《Supreme Medicinal God》 Chapter 1 "Brother Feng, you lazy pig, get up and get up." Like the sound of a silver bell, a 17-year-old pure girl opened the door and ran into the room, laughing at Ye Feng, who was sleeping in bed. Ye Feng opened his eyes: "girl, don''t make trouble, I will sleep again." "You''re still sleeping when the sun''s on your butt." The girl tooted her mouth, reached for Ye Feng''s quilt, giggled and then lifted it open: "lift up the quilt, big sluggard, get up quickly Ah! Why are you not wearing it! " When the girl was halfway through, she broke out and exclaimed. She looked at the leaf maple on the bed with dull eyes, and her sight remained on his body. The whole person was completely shocked. This moment saw the picture, completely subverted her beautiful vision of something. And at the moment, Ye Feng also glared at her eyes. Early in the morning, she came to lift her quilt, and then looked at herself without even blinking her eyes. What is this girl going to do? She''s not going to be a beast, is she? So I should take care of her? Or from her? In the face of the girl''s dull eyes, Ye Feng quickly turns over and sits up, grabs the quilt and tugs hard to cover up her body. But what he never thought of was that what he caught in his impatience was not only the quilt, but also the other party''s skirt. The result of this pull, suddenly only listen to the "hiss" sound, the girl''s skirt was instantly broken open zipper, Ye Feng pulled off at least 20 cm. "This..." At present this accident, make leaf maple stare big eyes. His brain is buzzing, his eyes are also some straight, but soon, the girl will "ah" a cry: "little maple, you bad guy, what are you doing?" "I Not on purpose. " Ye Feng did not know how to explain, and quickly turned his head and hid in the quilt to put on his clothes. A moment later, he opened the quilt. He thought that the girl had already run away, but she was still in her room, holding her skirt in her hands and looking at herself with resentment on her face. The aggrieved expression, as if he had done something to her "Don''t be angry, Xiao Qin. I didn''t mean to." Ye Feng once again explained helplessly. Su Xiaoqin nodded her head gently, and her face was red: "that I didn''t mean to lift your quilt Ye Feng a look at her not angry, can not help grinning and joking: "since it is not intentional, then you just stare at me for so long, I thought you want to insult me!" "I It''s not... " Su Xiaoqin''s face turned red and stammered. He didn''t know how to explain it. She secretly scolded herself in her heart for being shameless and obscene. Just now she lifted the quilt, she was staring at brother Feng''s trance. It''s really disgraceful! Ye Feng looks at her this coquettish appearance, can''t help laughing: "OK, don''t tease you, do you come to me for something?" "I That... " Su Xiaoqin said half but stopped. She looked down at her chest and hesitated to look at Ye Feng. It seemed that she was a little embarrassed. Ye Feng doubts way: "have a word to say ah, what''s wrong with you?" "I..." Su Xiaoqin hemmed and hawed, originally blushing face, but now it has become more red. After a moment, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "brother Feng, I know you inherited your grandfather''s medical skills, so I think I want to... " Su Xiaoqin lowered her head and was ashamed to speak. The two grew up together and knew each other very well. Ye Feng immediately understood her meaning and said with a smile, "do you want to ask me, is there any way to breast augmentation?" "Mm-hmm!" Su Xiaoqin nodded and sighed with relief. With a smile, Ye Feng said, "I have read my grandfather''s medical books, which records an ancient massage technique. It can stimulate the acupoints to promote development, which is safe and has no side effects." "That''s wonderful!" Su Xiaoqin said excitedly, but then he blinked his eyes and asked, "but, do you want to touch me with massage..." "Massage naturally involves physical contact." Ye Feng heart some small excitement, but the face is calm smile: "you should not think I have any bad idea to you?" "When Of course not. " Su Xiaoqin quickly shakes his head, but in the heart still some cannot let go. Although Ye Feng is very medical ethics, but as a man of high blood, he still expects Su Xiaoqin''s promise. He said, "what are you worried about? When we played together as children, I didn''t touch you?" "I..." Su Xiaoqin is speechless. She said in her heart: brother Feng, you idiot, can you be the same as now when you were a child? Besides, other girls are thin skinnedAfter hesitating for at least five minutes, Su Xiaoqin made up his mind and said with a red face, "you can only massage me honestly, but you can''t have any bad ideas, or I''ll I''ll be angry. " "Of course, can''t you believe in my character?" Ye Feng was very excited in his heart, and then pointed to the bed and said, "it''s not too late. You lie down quickly. I''ll give you a massage now." Su Xiaoqin walked slowly past, her face already red as the sunset. See her this coquettish appearance, leaf maple heart is difficult to calm: "don''t wriggle, lie down quickly." Su Xiaoqin blinked and blinked, worried and said: "brother maple, you promise me, this matter, you can''t tell others, or I''ll have no face to live in the future." "Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense." "Well, little maple, you are very kind!" Su Xiaoqin a face innocent smile, lying down in bed, waiting for Ye Feng''s massage. Looking at the slender and delicate body in front of her, Ye Feng is in a little excited mood. It turns out that unconsciously, this little girl who was always stuck behind her has grown up thoroughly. She is so graceful and graceful that she is really touching. Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself in a daze, Su Xiaoqin''s pretty face turned red and said angrily: "brother maple, why do you always stare at me, quick Give me a massage. " "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng rubbed his hands and broke a bad smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, this will give you a massage." Chapter 2 "Stinky maple, you still laugh at me." Su Xiaoqin Du Du mouth, a face sad looking at Ye Feng, the latter ha ha a smile: "OK, do not tease you, I will start." Ye Feng rubbed his fingers and bent down to give her a massage. However, it was just then -- "celery, I''m home for dinner." A middle-aged woman''s voice came from outside the house. Su Xiaoqin''s face was tense, and she sat up in a hurry: "brother Feng, my mother called me to go home for dinner. Can I come back to you again?" I''ll go! Ye Feng''s heart that hate ah, don''t mention more depressed, step on the horse, this meal is also too bad time. "Then you go to dinner first." Ye Feng nods helplessly, but after su Xiaoqin gets out of bed, she stops with her skirt and looks at Ye Feng anxiously: "brother maple, I The zipper of my skirt is broken. " Ye Feng''s eyes congealed, yes, when she pulled the quilt before, she pulled the zipper out by mistake. Now she''s going home for dinner. What to do? Ye Feng scratched his head: "or I''ll get you a pair of my trousers first? " Su Xiaoqin listened to repeatedly shake his head, said: "that how line ah, if let my mother see, will certainly mistakenly think we have done something shady." Ye Feng frowned and looked at her: "what do you say? Are you going back like this "You''re kidding me." Su Xiaoqin''s blushing face gradually returned to normal and said, "why don''t you avoid it first? I''ll take off my skirt and I''ll fix the zipper myself." Ye Feng thought, this method seems to be good. But at this time, outside again spread Su Xiaoqin''s mother''s voice: "celery, why don''t you come out, go home to eat!" "I I''ll be right there. " Su was in a hurry as if she was in a hurry. Because she could hear clearly that her mother''s voice was closer than before. It seemed that she was coming to the house, and the door of Ye Feng''s house was not closed. If mother came in and saw herself in Ye Feng''s room and her skirt was half untied, God knows what she would think Ye Feng also noticed the urgency of time, and said in a hurry: "it''s too late for you to take off your own repair, or I''ll help you repair it." "But..." Su Xiaoqin hesitated, her face suddenly blushed to the ear root, hesitated, how also embarrassed to agree. "What else? Your mother is coming in. If she sees this, she must think that I have done something dirty to you." Su Xiaoqin said weakly, "but, the position of the zipper..." "Don''t be wordy. Isn''t it just a zipper? I haven''t seen a battle before Ye Feng is very free and easy to say, but when he comes to Su Xiaoqin''s back, he can''t help but his heart beat faster. This zipper seems to be a little long! From top to bottom, the bottom of the zipper extends to the middle of the hips. Although there are pants separated, but this for Ye Feng, has been very difficult to let him calm down. "Hurry up, then." Su Xiaoqin said in a low voice, her heart pounding. Looking at Su Xiaoqin''s nervous and delicate body, Ye Feng shakes her head to dispel evil thoughts, squats down behind her, and turns her attention to the zipper. The zipper uses the pull head to make the chain teeth on both sides bite together. But now the zipper has collapsed to one side. To replace the zipper, the zipper can be considered as repaired. This Do you want to feel it? Looking at the zipper in front of him, Ye Feng rubbed his hands: "celery, this position is not very good to start with!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin was embarrassed and anxious: "that Can you fix it? " At the same time, he wondered whether he was looking at the zipper or something else? Thought in the heart, Su Xiaoqin''s face is more red, but also a little sweet in the heart. "Of course, it can be repaired, but..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, sighed and said, "it''s nothing, it''s just that you wait for the reaction, don''t be too excited, don''t shout impoliteness." "Hurry up, my mother is coming in." Su Xiaoqin''s voice trembled. She was so nervous that she could not imagine what kind of misunderstanding she would have if her mother saw this scene Due to the lack of time, Ye Feng had to use both hands. Soft! Play! The soft touch of the fingertip, accompanied by the unique fragrance of the girl, makes Ye Feng take a deep breath, and his mind is confused. "You You repair it Aware of the unusual leaf maple, Su Xiaoqin is also a stiff body, heart pounding fierce. Ye Feng''s hand kept fiddling with the pulling head, but the tree wanted to be quiet and the wind was not strong. He almost put it on several times, but at the critical moment, because of the amazing elasticity, it stretched open again.Looking at the round buttocks in front of you, Ye Feng would like to pat a few times. It''s so naughty that you can''t play it at the critical moment? Ye Feng heart depression, Su Xiaoqin will not understand. Because she was so shy and anxious at the moment, her face was red to the root of her neck. After all, she was so big that she had never been watched by a boy like this! "Xiao Qin, what are you doing with Xiao Feng inside? Why don''t you come out?" With the voice of her mother, Wang Xiulian, she could even hear the footsteps coming closer and closer. Mother really came in! Su Xiaoqin''s heart is like a deer bumping into each other. She quickly turns her head and looks at Ye Feng: "you hurry up, my mother comes in!" Ye Feng did not say a word and buried himself in his work. Finally, in the sound of approaching footsteps, Ye Feng finally installed the pull head. With the moment when the door was pushed open, Ye Feng pulled the zipper up and stood up. Wang Xiulian walked into the room and saw her daughter was blushing, while Ye Feng was standing next to her. She immediately noticed something was wrong in her heart. "What are you doing?" Wang Xiulian frowned, her eyes fixed on them. Su Xiaoqin''s face became even redder, and he couldn''t speak. Ye Feng also had the illusion that he was caught in bed. He made an excuse to blather: "well, Aunt Wang, I have a big mouse in my family. Xiao Qin is helping me beat the mouse together." Su Xiaoqin a listen, quickly cooperate with Ye Feng to gasp. Beating a mouse is an individual activity, and it is normal to get red after exercise. Wang Xiulian nodded and was about to turn back, but suddenly her eyes fixed on Ye Feng''s bed and strode over. Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin are in the heart of a Lin, suddenly flustered. Wang Xiulian reached out to the bed sheet and pinched up a long hair. She turned her head and looked at her daughter. There is no doubt that this long hair was left by Su Xiaoqin when he was lying in bed. Chapter 3 Su Xiaoqin''s heart was pounding, and she didn''t even dare to touch her mother''s eyes. Ye Feng feels that something is wrong. If things go on like this, Wang Xiulian will definitely think that she has given her daughter something. If she does, it is nothing, but she has done nothing! "What''s going on?" Wang Xiulian looks at Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin. Ye Feng scratched his head and said calmly, "it should be when I hit the mouse just now. After all, the hair is so light that it''s not strange to fall on the bed." Wang Xiulian turned her head and stared at her daughter: "Xiao Qin, do you think that''s true?" "It''s true, of course." Su Xiaoqin nodded and said, nervous. Although he and Ye Feng did not do anything dishonorable between, but he was actually lying in bed, this is an undeniable fact. "Go, go back to dinner." Wang Xiulian stares at her daughter. Obviously, she is still skeptical about their remarks. As she walks along, she says, "both of you are not young. Some things should be understood. If you are tired of being together, you will inevitably get gossip." Su Xiaoqin followed in the back Du Du mouth, although the mouth does not speak, but the heart is obviously not willing. After su Xiaoqin left, Ye Feng also walked out of the room. His family lives in the countryside with three earthen tile houses, which are relatively shabby according to the development level of the village. As a matter of fact, his grandfather, Mr. Ye, was regarded as a miracle doctor by people from all over the country. He should have made a lot of money, but Ye Feng didn''t see any money. Since he was sensible, his family has been very poor. As for where his grandfather''s money has gone, there is no way to know. Even when he passed away half a month ago, he left only 3000 yuan for Ye Feng. He also repeatedly told him that the money was used for his own funeral, and that he was not allowed to spend it indiscriminately After burying his grandfather, Ye Feng''s 3000 yuan has been left. "The school will start in 20 days. I haven''t got the tuition in the second half of the year. Alas!" Ye Feng sighed. After washing, he made some breakfast and prepared to go fishing by the lake. In the south of the village, there is a small lake, which is the name of Yuanhu village. When a woman in her twenties opened the door of her car, she got ready to go out. The woman was tall, with a face of melon seeds and willow eyebrows. She did not wear any makeup on her face, but she could not conceal her unique appearance. However, it is surprising that it is the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, and the temperature is relatively hot, but the woman is wearing a cotton padded coat. Her pale face is not only not sweating, but also seems to be a little cold. Obviously, this woman has a problem! "Excuse me, is this doctor Ye''s home?" The woman came and asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "are you sick?" "I..." The woman almost choked to death by this, and nodded in a strange way: "yes, I am sick." Ye Feng grinned: "the old doctor Ye you are looking for is dead, and now only a little miracle doctor is left." "Dead?" The woman looked a little lost, hesitated for a moment and then asked, "where is the little miracle doctor?" "I am." Ye Feng really wants to raise his chest and roar. You''re blind. I''m such a big doctor. You can''t see it! The woman looked at him suspiciously and asked, "who is the miracle doctor ye?" "My grandfather." Ye Feng looked at her up and down and said, "your disease is xuanming cold poison. Someone has treated you once before and saved your life. Now it''s the second attack. Am I right?" "Not at all. It seems that you are really a miracle doctor." The woman nodded and said excitedly, "my name is Jiang Yixue. Fifteen years ago, Dr. Ye helped me to treat it once." Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "I can treat this disease for you, but it takes about half a month, so you have to live in our village for half a month." "This..." Jiang Yixue hesitated: "I''m very busy with my work. Can you come to my home for treatment? The medical expenses are easy to say." She said full of expectations looking at Ye Feng, but the latter shook his head and sighed: "no, the city routine is too deep, or the countryside is good." Jiang Yixue: She rolled her eyes, then turned to look at Ye Feng''s three tiled houses, and asked, "do you have any rooms available? I''ll stay with you for half a month." "Yes. However, I said that in front of me, you live in my house, I have to charge, medical expenses plus accommodation fees, 1000 yuan a day, half a month, 15000 yuan, not less than a dime. " Ye Feng calculated in his mind that fifteen thousand is enough for his tuition and living expenses in the second half of the year. Jiang Yi snow listened to, immediately face dew suspicious stare at him: "you are really the grandson of ye old miracle doctor?"Ye Feng some speechless: "such as the fake package, is not it like?" Jiang Yixue scratched his head and muttered in a low voice: "then how can you charge so low..." Hearing her murmuring, Ye Feng is so nervous that he doesn''t vomit blood. He thinks that the fee of RMB 15000 is already high, but he doesn''t expect to be despised Scratching his head, he asked, "how much did my grandfather charge you?" "A million." Jiang Yi Snow said with indifference. Ye Feng was depressed when he heard it. Fifteen years ago, a million yuan, how valuable it was! However, in my impression, fifteen years ago, my family was very poor, and even the clothes were sewn with patches. Where did my grandfather throw the million yuan? Is it all used for whoring girls? I''ll go, the old rascal Ye Feng is Feifei, at this time Jiang Yixue thumbs up and says: "ye xiaoshenyi, you have a thousand yuan a day to eat and package treatment. It''s really a conscience price. I''ll give you some praise." Then she went into the room. After some checking, she finally pointed to Ye Feng''s room and said, "this room belongs to me later." Ye Feng''s face sank: "but this room is mine." "I don''t care. I''m going to live here. As a miracle doctor, do you want to rob a room with a weak woman who is seriously ill Jiang Yixue blinked at him. That strong tone, and revealed a bit of pity, let Ye Feng completely can not refuse. "If you are happy..." Ye Feng feels that compared with his grandfather, he is really too hard to be a miracle doctor. One million medical expenses, but only fifteen thousand, now even the room has been robbed "You stay at home. I''ll get you some medicine and come back to take a bath." Ye Feng gave an account, and then carried the medicine basket to the mountain. He hummed a tune in his mouth and walked slowly, but when he came to the edge of the hillside, he found that there were figures flashing in the trees. Ye Feng scratched his head and walked lightly. As a result, Ye Feng was stunned and saw a woman pulling down her pants and squatting beside the grass, making a rustling sound, apparently urinating. Ye Feng looked at her face in a hurry and found that it was Han Xiaoyun, a beautiful teacher in the village primary school. At the moment, she was also staring at herself. No doubt, the other party saw him too! Wipe, found! Ye Feng''s heart is startled, want to hide already too late. Although he didn''t mean to peek, he still felt guilty after all. At the moment, they were staring at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. Ye Feng could swear that this was definitely the most embarrassing look at him since he was so old. Chapter 4 Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself in a daze, Han Xiaoyun immediately turned red and spat out: "you''re a rogue, you''re so..." Did not wait for her to finish saying, Ye Feng then hastily way: "Han teacher, you don''t misunderstand, I am just passing by, pure is passing by." Ye Feng finished and ran to the depth of the mountain. Han Xiaoyun''s family is from the urban area. After graduating from the normal school, he has volunteered to teach in this remote place for half a year. She should go home in the summer vacation. However, she did not go back. Instead, she ran free cram classes in the school to improve the students'' scores. There were also rumors that she did not agree with her family members, so she stayed in Yuanhu village all the time and hardly went back to the city. Because of the free tutorial class, the parents of the students in the village like her very much. Last night, a student''s parents invited her home for dinner. She ate wild mushrooms from the mountains. As a result, Han Xiaoyun was still addicted to it. This morning, she asked the students to study by themselves and came to the mountains to pick mushrooms with a bamboo basket. But the mushroom was half urgent, and there was no toilet around, so she had to solve it on the spot. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet Ye Feng, who was on the mountain to collect herbs. After Ye Feng ran away for tens of meters, he turned back and looked behind him. Han Xiaoyun was carrying a bamboo basket full of mushrooms. He didn''t even return and ran to the mountain in a panic. Ye Feng smiles bitterly, shakes his head, continues to walk toward the mountain. About an hour later, Ye Feng gathered a whole basket of herbs and returned home. At the moment, Jiang Yixue has cleaned the house once. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, he said with a smile, "I robbed your room before. Now I help you sweep the floor. We are even." Ye Feng glanced at her and said, "if you want to do this, I will cure you later. Are you supposed to repay me with your personal commitment?" Jiang Yi snow laughs: "you cure me first." "You won''t admit it when it''s cured." Ye Feng disdained to say, reached out and pointed to the side of the fire stove said: "you hurry to make a fire, I will go to wash the medicine and herbs, and so on will boil into medicine to give you a bath." Jiang Yixue immediately stamped his feet and said, "the president of Tianyuan Group, you let me burn the fire for you!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t burn. You just wait for death." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, turning to wash herbs, Jiang Yixue had no choice but to come to the stove to burn the fire. "That would have been right." Ye Feng glanced back at her, carrying herbs to go out. As a result, just came to the house, saw a man strode over, Ye Feng recognized, this is living near the primary school Zhao Dafu. He took Ye Feng and said breathlessly: "Ye Feng Ye Feng, go to the school and have a look. Mr. Han fainted. Dr. Wang of the village clinic was helpless. The village head asked me to come to you and said that you inherited your grandfather''s medical skills." "Han Xiaoyun fainted?" Ye Feng scratched his head, some doubts. I met her on the hillside when I was picking herbs. How could I faint in such a blink of an eye? Zhao Dafu said: "I don''t know how I was in a coma. When I was in class, I suddenly fainted. Dr. Wang said that he would send it to the county hospital, but the village head insisted that you go and have a look. " "Let''s go." Ye Feng put down the herbs in his hand and ran to the school with Zhao Dafu. His family is about a mile away from the village primary school. They trot all the way to the school. At the moment, Han Xiaoyun is lying on the sofa in the office. Her eyes are closed and her breath is even. But her face is a little red. Ye Feng doesn''t ask about the situation. She reaches out and touches her face. She feels very hot. "She was poisoned." Ye Feng pinches the pulse on her wrist and looks at Li Qiang, the village head present, and Wang Jun, a doctor in the clinic. Wang Jun listened to a sneer: "are you kidding me? Just rely on your pulse to confirm that it is poisoning? What''s more, she has a good class here, and no enemies harm her. How could she be poisoned? " Ye Feng glanced at him and ignored. After all, in the face of silly Bi''s clamor, he usually chooses to ignore it. He turns to Li Qiang, the village head, and says, "I''m going to give her acupuncture and moxibustion now, so that the toxins in her body can be drained out. Please give me a break." Li Qiang nodded, but he didn''t have time to speak -- "wait a minute!" Wang Jun, with a sneer on his face, said, "don''t make a fool of the public here. You should pretend to be forced. I advise you to send it to the county hospital as soon as possible, otherwise you will be held responsible for the delay! " "Noisy." Ye Feng still ignored and took out the silver needle. Before he gave the needle, Wang Jun burst out laughing: "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Don''t say she''s not poisoned. Even if she''s poisoned, there''s only one way to wash your stomach. You can''t embroider with this kind of needle. How can you save people? Chinese medicine is ridiculous!" This goods chatter endlessly, in the language unceasingly belittles the traditional Chinese medicine.He even reached for Ye Feng''s shoulder and wanted to continue to ridicule, but -- "pa!" A loud slap in the face. Wang Jun was beaten to the head and nearly fell to the ground. Without waiting for him to react, Ye Feng grabbed his clothes and stared at him coldly in his eyes and said, "this slap, I''m fighting for your ancestors. As a Chinese, he always belittles the quintessence of Chinese culture, worships foreign countries and sells ancestors for glory. What''s the difference between this and a traitor? " "You You dare to hit me Wang Jun was furious, struggling and shouting: "traditional Chinese medicine is just witchcraft. What kind of disease can you cure?" "Pa!" Another hard slap in the face. Ye Feng pointed to the comatose Han Xiaoyun and said, "this slap, I''m fighting for the patient. You are a quack, unable to save people, but you are still chirping here, hindering my rescue. What is your purpose? " "You You... " Both sides of Wang Jun''s face were swollen after being beaten. He wanted to speak again, but he just opened his mouth -- "pa!" Ye Feng slapped him in the face for the third time, and said, "this slap is for you. As a doctor, you don''t know how to save the dying, but you are wasting my time. What''s the difference between this and murder? People like you, no matter how skillful you are, are not qualified to be a doctor at all, because your medical ethics are not good! " Ye Feng is impassioned. After three slaps, he turns around and doesn''t even look at him. No matter Li Qiang, the village head, or Zhao Dafu behind him, they are all stupid at the moment. Ye Feng''s boldness is a little like his grandfather''s demeanor. For a time, the whole room is quiet down, all people''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng. Wang Jun wanted to fight back, but as soon as he stepped out, the whole man fell to the ground with a "plop" sound. Then he rolled on the ground, pointing to Ye Feng and Howling bitterly in his mouth, but he could not speak. Village leaders Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu were stunned. What''s going on? OK, why did you suddenly fall down? Is They thought of a possibility and turned their eyes to Ye Feng. Chapter 5 Looking at Ye Feng in front of him, Li Qiang, the village head, can''t help thinking of his grandfather, Mr. Ye. Just ten years ago, Mr. Ye took the opportunity to cure his illness and seduced a young daughter-in-law from the next village and put her to sleep. More than 20 young people in the next village came to make trouble. As a result, he was slapped and photographed on the ground. Moreover, after the shooting, the more than 20 young people were all mute and speechless. Finally, they kowtowed to Mr. Ye one by one, and then returned to normal. Although it is said that Mr. Ye was old enough to sleep with his little daughter-in-law, he was not unconvinced by his skills, especially his medical attainments. Because of this, village head Li Qiang will resolutely look for Ye Feng. Holding the silver needle in one hand, Ye Feng raised Han Xiaoyun''s clothes on the abdomen and pricked the silver needle down. Ye Feng''s hands kept on, after a row of nine silver needles, Han Xiaoyun''s red face gradually returned to normal. The toxins have been collected in one place and then excreted with feces. Ye Feng pulled out the silver needle, and before she had time to tidy her clothes, Han Xiaoyun''s eyelids jumped and opened her eyes. When she saw Ye Feng, her face was instantly hard to see, and she said, "Stinky rascal, how are you here?" As she spoke, she turned over, but when she saw the clothes lifted from her abdomen, her face became more ugly. What shameless thing has this rascal done to himself? Because ye Feng saw Shanzhong Xiaoyun before, Han Xiaoyun had already labeled him a hooligan in his heart. Now he just wanted to get angry, but he found that in addition to the villain, there were village head, Zhao Dafu, and Wang Jun lying on the ground. Li Qiang came forward and asked, "Mr. Han, how do you feel?" "I''m fine..." Han Xiaoyun rubbed his temple, but his eyes were staring at Ye Feng. Li Qiang seemed to see something, so he said with a smile: "did you eat something that can''t be eaten, food poisoning, it is Ye Feng who saved you." "I just ate some mushrooms, isn''t it..." Han Xiaoyun scratched his head and said, but before he finished speaking, Ye Feng said, "if you don''t know poisonous mushrooms, don''t eat them blindly. Be careful to poison you. You may not have such good luck next time." Han Xiaoyun heard this words immediately airway: "you stinky rascal, don''t think that saved me, I will appreciate you!" "Repay virtue with resentment, but you are still a model." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said that he didn''t care about women, but the girl''s one mouthful of stinky rascal made him feel very uncomfortable. After all, even if he was a rogue, where did he stink? "You Han Xiaoyun points to him and has nothing to say. Li Qiang was full of doubts and asked, "Xiao Han, do you have any misunderstanding about Ye Feng?" "What a misunderstanding! He peeped at this rascal... " Han Xiaoyun said in a hurry, but half of the words and quickly stopped, thinking that this disgraceful thing, how can he say it! Feeling the strange eyes of Li Qiang and others, Han Xiaoyun felt empty in her heart and couldn''t help burning her face. She had just returned to her normal face and became ruddy again. But this time, it was not because of poisoning, but because of shame "He peeped? What are you peeking at? " One side of Zhao Dafu is also full of puzzled look at Han Xiaoyun, she just said this is full of curiosity. Han Xiaoyun''s face was red to the root of her neck. Although she had just responded in time and didn''t say anything about it, Zhao Dafu asked her now, and she felt an endless sense of shyness in her heart. Although Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu don''t understand what Ye Feng peeked at, Han Xiaoyun, who is guilty, always thinks that they must have guessed. With this in mind, her face became more and more blushing. See Han Xiaoyun for a long time no language, one side of the leaf maple some can not help but. If it goes on like this, the village head will surely mistakenly think that he has done something as vile as an animal to Han Xiaoyun, so that Han Xiaoyun is ashamed to open his mouth. If this is the case, his noble gentleman''s reputation will be destroyed. No, absolutely not! Ye Feng hastily stepped forward two steps and said: "what peek ah, Mr. Han, you are too misused. I admit that I saw you urinating that day, but it was just a coincidence. You went into the mountain to collect mushrooms, and I went to collect herbs. It happened that... " "You Shut up! Shut up Did not wait for Ye Feng to finish speaking, Han Xiaoyun then blushed and cried out. Ye Feng looked at her so angry, just realized that in front of Li Qiang and others, he said that he saw something wrong with her. "Cough..." Ye Feng pinched his throat and said, "no matter what, I''m definitely not peeking at it!" "You say it!" Han Xiaoyun red face, angry pointed to the door, cold hummed: "you a rogue, you go, I will be seen by the dog."As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he was not happy -- "I said Han Xiaoniu, I respect you and call you a teacher, but don''t push your luck. You and I have no problem with your eyes. Now I have saved your life. You repay me with resentment and scold me as a rogue. I don''t care about you, but you... " "Shameless, you And you said Han Xiaoyun interrupted him again. Her chest heaved violently, pointing to Ye Feng''s nose and saying, "what do you mean that I''ve stained your eyes? I''m so unbearable. If you don''t apologize to me today, I''m not finished with you!" Since she was a child, she has always been the object of all boys'' pursuit, and no one has ever said that she is not good. But at the moment, Ye Feng, this bastard, dare to say that he has defiled his eyes! Defile it! How unbearable are these two words used? Shameless rascal! I''m the one who suffers from the loss, OK? Han Xiaoyun has an impulse to strangle Ye Feng to death. Although she is also grateful that Ye Feng saved her life, she is extremely annoyed by what Ye Feng said. Looking at Han Xiaoyun, whose eyes are about to burst out fire, Ye Feng shrugged and said, "OK, OK, you didn''t defile my eyes. It''s your temperament that washed my dirty soul. Your whole body is perfect. It''s the only type that I want to exercise and die. Even before I die, I also want to take off the oxygen mask to shoot with you." "You You Han Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and pointed to him. His face was angry, and he was so angry that he didn''t vomit blood. She enjoyed listening to Ye Feng''s first few words, but the more she got to the back, the more wrong she got. Especially the last sentence, she felt the urge to bite people -- she bit her silver teeth and almost drank every word: "asshole! You are an asshole Ye Feng scornfully shrugged: "yes, I am an asshole. To tell you the truth, I still have the certificate of bastard issued by the government. Do you want to have a look?" "You Han Xiaoyun wants to scold him, but he has no words. Even if she admitted that she was a jerk, what else could she say? At this time, Ye Feng also looked at her with a look of disgust: "what are you, you don''t accept it? If you don''t want to take off your clothes and have a shot "You get out of here! Go away Han Xiaoyun couldn''t stand it any longer, and pointed to the door and began to rage. Chapter 6 In the face of Han Xiaoyun''s anger, Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu on one side are all staring at. As for Ye Feng, he did not pay any attention to her. He just glanced at Wang Jun, who was like a silly fork on the ground. He raised his hand and pointed it out. He untied the acupoint for him, and then he turned and walked out. Han Xiaoyun stares at his disappearing figure and stomps his feet angrily: "Ye, don''t think you can insult me if you save me. I''m not finished with you!" Ye Feng looked back contemptuously at her, disdainful way: "not finished and how, on your IQ, I can cheat you to go to bed three times at least." With that, he turned and strode home, leaving a stunned face. In particular, village heads Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu grew up watching Ye Feng, but they never knew that this guy was so vicious A moment later, there was a shrieking voice from behind -- "Ye Feng, you hooligan! Shameless bastard, don''t let me see you again, ah, ah Ye Feng shrugs, dismissing Han Xiaoyun''s threat. A few minutes later, Ye Feng returned home. As a result, as soon as one foot stepped into the door, he saw Jiang Yixue''s dishevelled head and face, and rushed over. With one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at him, he said, "I''m so tired to burn a fire here. How are you going to die?" "Ha..." Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, he was covered with charcoal ash at the moment. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "I said this little cat lady, are you just out of the stove?" "You exploit the patient''s work without any sympathy, and now you dare to laugh at me!" Jiang Yixue stamped her feet in anger and stared at him. When Ye Feng looked at her cute face, he couldn''t help laughing again. He really couldn''t believe it. This girl is like a little fart child. She can''t even become the president of the company? "Well, you keep burning the fire. I''ll wash the herbs." Ye Feng forced himself to smile and turned away. "Well, you''re a good judge!" Jiang Yi snow Du Du mouth, return to inside continue to burn fire. After washing the herbs, Ye Feng took a huge pot, put it on the stove, put a pot of water, added herbs and began to boil. When the water in the pot is about 60 degrees, Ye Feng takes out some firewood and weakens the fire. Looking at Jiang Yixue, he says, "almost, you should take off your clothes and go into the pot." Jiang Yixue was stunned: "into the pot? You Are you kidding "Do you see my serious expression, like a joke?" Ye Feng said without good breath. "I..." Jiang Yixue''s mind was a little muddled, depressed: "you must not tell me, this is your cure method, I will be cooked into the pot!" "Boil a fart, don''t you see I''ve reduced the fire?" Ye Feng pointed to the pot in front of him and said, "if you want to cure the disease, you can take off your clothes and come to the pot." Jiang Yixue''s face was bitter: "it''s not like this to cure a disease. It''s not boiled fish..." Ye Feng He also felt speechless, so he could think of boiled live fish. Jiang Yixue was probably a foodstuff, but he said, "can''t we get into the pot?" "No entry!" Jiang Yi snow looks at him with a sad face. In the face of this pair of watery eyes, ye Fengxin almost melted, but he said: "the water temperature is the most suitable for you to absorb the medicine. If you pour out the liquid medicine, it will soon cool and the absorption effect will be very poor "But I don''t want to be a boiled fish..." Jiang Yixue looks at him eagerly, hoping that Ye Feng can come up with other ways. But the latter said nothing and looked at her with open eyes. After a moment, Jiang Yixue had to avoid her eyes and said in a sad tone, "well, I''ll go into the pot, you go out quickly, and I''ll take off my clothes." Ye Feng shrugged: "take off your clothes and take them off. I''m not in the way of you. Besides, I''ll give you a needle when I''m out. Who''s going to give you a needle when I''m out? " "Needle?" Jiang Yi Snow''s face sank: "then you don''t want to see my body?" "What''s the matter? Look at it and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Besides, haven''t you been seen by a man?" "I''ve never been a man No, I''ve been watched by a man. What''s wrong with you? You go out quickly. Even if you need a needle, you can''t watch me take off my clothes! " Jiang Yixue feels that his mind has become a pot of porridge, and almost said what should not be said. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you are still a virgin!" "How do you know..." Jiang Yixue said half hard patted his forehead, annoyed: "this is none of your business, you hurry out!" Ye Feng looked up at the roof at a 45 degree angle, sighed, and said earnestly: "in fact, whether you are a virgin, it has something to do with your illness. You have too much yin and cold Qi, but a man is full of Yang. If you find a man For example, if I indulge for a few nights and do some shameful things, maybe the therapeutic effect can be doubled. Don''t worry, I can serve you free of charge. What about? Is this doctor kind or not? Is your heart beating? What are you waiting for? Take off your clothes and go crazyJiang Yixue clenched her pink fist and fixed her eyes on him. A moment later, she gritted her teeth and said, "son of a bitch, do you believe I tore your mouth?" "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng grinned and turned to go out: "don''t tease you, you take off your clothes slowly. Remember, underwear should also be taken off, or after absorbing the medicine, the heat boiling in the body can not be dispersed in time, but it will damage the body "I..." Jiang Yixue wants to cry without tears. She had thought that Ye Feng would let him prick the needle when he wanted to do it, and she would have to take a bath in her underwear. However, she never thought that some things were ideal and full-bodied, but the reality was very skinny -- "you are not lying to me, are you "If you don''t believe it, try wearing your underwear. When the heat boils, it can''t be dispersed. It''s estimated that the xuanming cold poison on your body can be cured. But the price is that the whole body''s meridians are destroyed and then paralyzed, or the brain is burned to become an idiot. That''s unknown." Ye Feng said quietly, people have gone out to take the door. Jiang Yixue looks at the big pot in front of her, and doesn''t mention how depressed she is. She never dreamed that she would take off her clothes and sit in a pot after eating boiled fish for more than 20 years For my illness, bear it! Jiang Yixue bit her teeth, took off her clothes and climbed into the pot with a stool. This pot is not so much a pot as a bath barrel, its diameter and height are about 80 cm. The only difference from a regular bath tub is that it''s metal. "Are you ready?" Outside the door came the sound of Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue shivered and covered her chest with her subconscious hands. She sank all the parts under her neck into the potion. Then she said, "good Well, you come in. " Chapter 7 Ye Feng walked into the big pot and saw it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at the black ash on your face. Wash your face." Jiang Yixue covered her chest with both hands and said in a wary tone: "you cunning whore, don''t think I don''t know your dirty mind and want to peek at my chest when I let go of my face, right?" Ye Feng: Jiang Yixue gave him another look: "hum, I said it was right. I warn you, you''d better be honest. If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll I will bite you "Dizzy, looking at a pretty girl, I can''t believe that your thoughts are so obscene. You''re a gentleman''s belly with a lewd heart!" Ye Feng shook his head and sighed and took the needle box. Jiang Yixue snorted softly, his hands tightly covered his chest, and his eyes glanced at him. It looks like a helpless little girl in the face of a vicious wolf. In fact, Ye Feng is indeed a wolf, a big sex Wolf -- at least, in Jiang Yixue''s opinion, it is like this. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng, with a wicked smile, came to Jiang Yixue. She was so scared that she shivered all over her body -- "you You smile so obscene, what are you going to do? " "Cure, of course." Ye Feng looked at the white jade like skin on her neck and felt like a cat''s paw. He took out a silver needle and held it in his hand and said, "bring your body out of the water and shrink it all under your neck in the potion. How do you want me to give you a needle?" "I..." Jiang Yi snow hands still cover the chest, full face is not willing to say: "I have nothing to wear, want to come out of the water is not all you see." "Just look at it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Ye Feng said without good breath, he really did not expect, Jiang Yi snow unexpectedly so conservative. Looking at Ye Feng''s fiery eyes, like a hungry wolf staring at his body, Jiang Yixue really wants to kick him in the face, but for her own disease, she can''t do this, and even has to listen to Ye Feng''s words. After hesitating for a moment, she took a deep breath, puffed up her eyes and said, "close your eyes and don''t look at them. Otherwise, I''ll pick your eyes off and feed them to the dog!" "Are you burned out? How can I get a needle when I close my eyes? " Ye Feng some impatient said, his heart that itch ah, would like to do a hand to Jiang Yixue to pull out, and then open his eyes to see carefully. This girl is too stingy. Do you have any? If you want to help her cure her, you can''t even look at it. How can there be such a truth in the world? What''s more, good things should be taken out for everyone to share Ye Feng thinks wildly, saliva is about to flow out, at this time Jiang Yi snow hands cover chest, already gradually straighten up waist, warning way: "you only allow me to be honest to prick a needle, the eyeball is not allowed to aim randomly." "How big Ye Feng murmured in his mouth, his eyes were straight. Although Jiang Yi snow hands hard to cover, can cover the scope is limited, how can completely block. At the moment, hearing Ye Feng''s words, she blushed at that time and glared: "you still see! Give me a needle and look at it again. I''m not finished with you "Good, good, needle, I''ll give you a needle." Ye Feng said with a straight face and stretched out his hand to her back. The place where he touched felt soft and tender. There was no more wonderful feeling in the world than this. Ye Feng finger moved, subconsciously want to continue to touch, good have fun. As a result, Jiang Yixue screamed with fright. He suddenly turned back and glared at him and said angrily, "what are you a jerk for?" "I..." Ye Feng also rare face some fever, how did not hold back? He quickly coughed and said, "don''t be excited. I''m just looking for acupoints. If the acupoints are not accurate, how can I give you acupuncture?" "Even if you look for acupoints, don''t touch me!" Jiang Yixue looks back with a red face. She only hopes that the medicine bath can end quickly. After all, the atmosphere is too embarrassing. However, when Ye Feng put down the first silver needle - "creak..." When the door opened, the door was pushed open. Before Ye Feng had time to make any response, he saw Su Xiaoqin running in with a smile. "Brother Feng..." Her face full of happy cry, but the voice did not fall, then the whole person was stunned at the door. She looked at the scene in the room, her eyes widened. Who is this strange and beautiful woman in the pot? Why is she at Xiao Feng''s house? And still taking a bath! What''s more, brother Feng''s hands seem to be touching her back. It seems that he is helping her wipe her back! God, what''s the relationship between them?Su Xiaoqin suddenly felt that the whole person was not good, a strong sour taste hit his heart, and his heart was as miserable as a knife. Little Feng, who grew up with him since childhood, has already had a girlfriend. The more Su Xiaoqin thought about it, the less it tasted. It was as if something originally belonged to her beloved was suddenly taken away from her. The feeling of loss and heartache was more painful than death. "You You... " Su Xiaoqin pointed to them, his voice choked, but he didn''t say anything at last. He stamped his foot and ran out. She had been interrupted by her mother in the morning because of the breast enlargement, so she came to find Ye Feng again. But unexpectedly, Xiao Feng, who had loved her since childhood, had already had a woman and was still helping her wash her back! "Celery, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you see." Ye Feng called a word, but now is the critical moment of the needle, he can not leave, can only let Su Xiaoqin temporarily misunderstand. After all, in his opinion, Su Xiaoqin was just shy of the picture in front of him and ran away. Little did not know, that wench is because jealous just ran. ¡­¡­ Chapter 8 When Jiang Yixue finished the medicine bath, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. However, in the August season of the Gregorian calendar, it will not be dark until more than seven o''clock in the evening, so it is still early. Ye Feng, carrying a fishing rod, goes to the lake in the south of the village. After fighting for more than an hour by the lake, Ye Feng successfully caught a grass carp with more than two Jin. Although it''s not big, it''s enough for him and Jiang Yixue to have a meal. Back home, Jiang Yixue volunteered to come over: "come here, I want to cook myself, let you try my boiled fish!" Boiled live fish When Ye Feng heard these four words, he couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yixue''s appearance of soaking in a medicine bath in the pot, and his eyes became a little strange. Jiang Yi snow obviously also noticed something, immediately eyes a drum, toot small mouth, stomped feet, said angrily: "asshole, you must not laugh, also do not use this kind of disgusting eyes to look at me." "Good, good, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh." Ye Feng laughs bitterly and shakes his head, in the heart already had no language. When we met in the morning, Jiang Yixue was still normal, but after getting familiar with each other for half a day, Ye Feng suddenly found that the woman''s heart was just a child I don''t know if she is the same with her subordinates in the company? Next, Ye Feng is also happy to play with her mobile phone quietly, while Jiang Yixue is busy making her boiled live fish About half an hour later, the meal is ready. Ye Feng tasted the boiled fish made by Jiang Yixue, and the taste was really authentic. He could not help but thumbed up and said, "it''s not bad. I''ll give you the task of cooking in the future." Jiang Yixue skimmed her lips: "in addition to my father, you are the first man to eat my own cooking." Ye Feng''s face sank and frowned: "what do you mean by this? I''m responsible for marrying you for the first time because of this bullshit?" "You think so." Jiang Yi gave him a white look: "and you are too young to be my dish at all." "I''m small?" Ye Feng glanced down at his crotch, stood up with a look of displeasure and said, "you rascal, you haven''t seen it. How can you say I''m small? Do you want me to show you?" Jiang Yi snow Leng Leng Leng, face a red spat way: "you just rogue, do not want to face, I say is age!" Ye Feng: Sit down to prepare to continue to eat, but at this time, Jiang Yi Snow''s face suddenly became strange. Ye Feng thought at first that she was embarrassed by what she had just said, so she didn''t go into it. But as time went on, Jiang Yixue not only looked strange, but also covered her stomach with her hands. Ye Feng doubts: "what''s wrong with you?" "I''ll go to the bathroom." Jiang Yixue stood up and walked out, covering her stomach with one hand. Her walking posture was also a little strange, as if her legs were deliberately clamped. "Others are lazy donkeys who grind excrement and urinate a lot. You''d better not even worry about eating a meal." Ye Feng jokingly said, and Jiang Yi snow this time unexpectedly did not fight back at him, just accelerated the pace. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng is almost full, but Jiang Yixue is still not back. "Why hasn''t the girl come out yet? She won''t fall into the toilet?" Ye Feng scratched his head and was about to go to have a look. As soon as he walked out of the door, he heard Jiang Yixue''s voice coming from the direction of the toilet: "Ye Feng, can you hear me? Yes, answer me. " Her voice is not big, if ye Feng does not go out, I am afraid not to hear. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng came to the door of the old toilet which can make people stink. He really doubts whether Jiang Yixue has a nose problem and can stay in it for so long. "That I... " Jiang Yixue hesitated and looked hesitant: "I forgot to bring that. Can you help me get a bag?" Ye Feng was confused: "what is that?" "That''s the one..." Jiang Yixue felt that it was difficult to speak, but now she couldn''t do it. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s It''s for women. I forgot to bring it. " Ye Feng scratched his head and doubted: "you said to count, what exactly is that? You''re so squeamish. " "I..." Jiang Yixue wants to cry without tears. She felt that what she said was clear enough, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to understand. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yixue wanted to adjust her mood, but she didn''t think that the smell in the toilet almost didn''t make her faint. She said in a depressed way: "it''s My aunt is here. Go and buy me a packet of sanitary napkins. " Ye Feng suddenly realized when he heard it, but then he frowned: "this big night, where can I buy it for you?" "Don''t you have a small shop in your village?""Yes, but..." Ye Feng felt that he could not afford to lose this man. What''s the matter of running out to buy sanitary napkins this evening? Besides, we are all from the same village, and Aunt Wang of the shop knows herself. If this is to be spread out, where is her face? No, definitely not! Ye Feng is struggling in his heart, when Jiang Yixue said: "no matter what method you use, you must get it for me today. Besides, this toilet is so smelly, do you have the heart to let me squat in it all the time? " Jiang Yixue both soft and hard, strong with a bit of pity, let Ye Feng simply can not refuse. "Then you stay in it first, and I''ll try to find a way for you." Ye Feng said and turned to Su Xiaoqin''s house. Now can only find that girl, anyway, Ye Feng is impossible to buy by himself, he can not afford to lose this person. Su Xiaoqin''s house is next door to Ye Feng, just a few steps away. Came to her door, Ye Feng dialed Su Xiaoqin''s mobile phone, but the other party turned off, couldn''t get through, Ye Feng had no choice but to go and knock on the door. The one who opens the door is Su Xiaoqin, her mother, Wang Yan. Did not wait for her to ask, Ye Feng said in a hurry: "Aunt Wang, is Xiao Qin at home? I have something urgent to look for her." Wang Yan pointed to the inner room: "reading in the room!" "Then you are busy. I''ll find her." Ye Feng smiles and turns around and walks in. Wang Yan opened her mouth, but she wanted to stop. Because of the matter in the morning, she is still a little wary of Ye Feng. After all, seeing her daughter''s hair on Ye Feng''s bed in the morning made her feel worried. She was afraid that her daughter would be deceived by Ye Feng''s flowery words, so as to steal the forbidden fruit But on second thought, the daughter is not young, should know how to be measured, why bother yourself? Ye Feng came to the inner room and found Su Xiaoqin sitting in front of the desk reading, looking very serious. "Dong Dong Dong..." He reached out his hand and knocked on the door a few times, and said with a smile, "girl, you work so hard, are you going to be the first in the next semester?" "Brother Feng!" Su Xiaoqin put down the book and ran over excitedly. He said with a smile, "Why are you here, are you..." Speaking of this, Su Xiaoqin could not help but blush. She looked down at her chest in shame, and then continued to say, "is it for massage?" Chapter 9 Massage Massage When Ye Feng heard these two words, he couldn''t help thinking. His eyes were fixed on Su Xiaoqin''s chest, and he couldn''t help swallowing. How he would like to have a massage now! However, Jiang Yixue is still waiting in the toilet "Brother Feng, you are bad, where to look?" Su Xiaoqin''s face was red and she was coquettish. She turned her head and did not dare to look into his eyes. Ye Feng also came back to God, scratched his head and said with a smile: "hey hey, who makes you so beautiful, let me see from small to big for so many years, have not looked tired." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin''s face became more red. The heart says that brother Feng is getting worse and worse. He even stares at people''s chest and says that he has been looking at people''s breasts for so many years. What a hooligan She thought in her mind, but not only there was no disgust, but also a sweet feeling. However, at this time, she suddenly remembered one thing - who was the woman who took a bath in his house during the day? At the thought of this, Su Xiaoqin''s joy was destroyed. She was staring at Ye Feng in front of her eyes and was trying to find out. But Ye Feng said, "Xiao Qin, I have something to ask for your help." "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaoqin looked at him suspiciously. "That..." Ye Feng scratched his head and felt that it was hard to speak. Although I have a good relationship with Su Xiaoqin, I am a man after all. It''s easy to mistake her for a pervert by asking her for sanitary napkins Su Xiaoqin blinked: "what''s wrong with you? If you have anything to say "I..." Ye Feng took a deep breath, the heart said die, bite teeth said: "you Can you give me a sanitary napkin Su Xiaoqin a listen, the whole people are stunned, staring at him. Ye Feng himself is also very speechless, good suddenly ran home to ask her for sanitary napkins, what is this? Su Xiaoqin looked at him strangely: "you What do you want that for? " Ye Feng explained in a hurry: "a female patient came to my home, that is, the one in the medicine bath during the day, you also see. She needs it, not me. " Only then did Su Xiaoqin understand. She quickly opened the cabinet, took out a small package, handed it to Ye Feng and said, "here Here you are. Don''t let my mother see it, or you must think you are a pervert. " "Don''t worry, it won''t be." Ye Feng took over and nodded. At this time Su Xiaoqin asked, "by the way, brother Xiaofeng, do you have any special relationship with that female patient?" Ye Feng shook his head and asked, "no, why?" "Then why do you still wipe her back when she takes a medicine bath? It''s not like a simple doctor-patient relationship..." Su Xiaoqin tooted his mouth and looked at him suspiciously. Ye Feng some cry and laugh: "who said I gave her back, I just give her a needle." A needle? Su Xiaoqin was stunned when he heard this explanation. After a long time of fighting, he ate all his vinegar for nothing. It''s not like that "So it is. I thought..." Su Xiaoqin was saying, when Wang Yan took a plate of fruit and went to the door: "Xiao Feng, what are you standing for? Sit down and eat some fruit." Ye Feng suddenly scared all over a shudder, how he did not expect, Aunt Wang will come in at this time, quickly put the small bag of sanitary napkins in the hand into the trouser pocket. But it''s too late. The trouser pocket is originally small, it is not easy to put this small package in, let alone in such a hurry. Wang Yan is staring at the door. At the moment, Ye Feng holds a small bag of sanitary napkins in his hand, half of which has been stuffed into his pocket, and the remaining half is exposed outside. It''s typical to hide the head but not the tail All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet. It was even a little terrifying. Embarrassment, unprecedented embarrassment. Su Xiaoqin''s face was red to the root of his neck. His hands were tense and he kept rubbing and pinching his clothes. He had already become a pot of porridge in his heart. Ye Feng is also rare to feel some fever on the surface. This big night, a man ran to his daughter''s room, took a bag of sanitary napkins to hide in his pocket, and was also seen by her mother. What is this? "Aunt Wang, I I''m here to help someone else Ye Feng explained in a hurry. Wang Yan looked at Ye Feng and her daughter in a strange way. Finally, she put down the fruit plate, shook her head and turned away, without saying a word. "My great name Ye Feng wants to cry without tears, look at Aunt Wang''s strange eyes, should not really regard himself as abnormal? Su Xiaoqin coughed and said: "you go back quickly, my mother''s side, I''ll explain it to her later.""Celery is so good. I''ll go first." Ye Feng pinched her soft cheek with a smile, then covered the bag of artifact in his pocket and ran away. By the time Ye Feng got home, Jiang Yixue was already looking forward to it -- "my great doctor ye, you are back. I want to die of you." "Hypocrisy, is it what I have in my hand?" Ye Feng said without good breath, and handed in the small packet of sanitary napkins. Soon, Jiang Yi snow will clean up and run out with a smile: "calculate you still have a little conscience, did not let me wait too long." Ye Feng depressed way: "you are comfortable, but I in order to help you get that thing, the first world fame is destroyed." "Hey, hey..." Jiang Yixue smiles awkwardly. She also knows that no matter where Ye Feng got the sanitary napkin, but as a man, the process is absolutely wonderful. Ye Feng glanced at her with a look of disdain: "heartless, you can still laugh." "What else can I do if I don''t laugh? Do I cry?" Jiang Yixue laughed, then looked up at the night sky at a 45 degree angle, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "if it is really because of this, the village people mistakenly think you are abnormal, and you can''t find a wife after that, you can''t rest assured. I can''t help you." Your sister! In Ye Feng''s mind, a line of big characters floating in his mind -- grass, horse, grass, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse, horse Really guess the beginning, not the end. He thought Jiang Yixue would be grateful, and then he said something like "make love to each other", but he didn''t expect that he could not help him in the end -- "well, what about a good gratitude plan? What about the beauty and brilliance of human nature? It''s good... " Ye Feng is still feeling, at this time Jiang Yixue has turned around, giggling straight to go to the house: "you slowly sigh about life, sister, I''m a little sleepy, go to sleep first, good night." "I''ll go, you heartless woman." Ye Feng raised his middle finger and despised a sentence. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and turned to walk into the room. As a result, Ye Feng just closed the door, and before he could go back to his room, he only heard a scream of "ah". Then he saw Jiang Yixue, naked and wearing nothing, rushed out of the room. Chapter 10 Looking at the flustered Jiang Yi snow, Ye Feng is all muddled. What''s going on? Even if I''m handsome, I don''t need to be like this, right? Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow stupidly, in the heart is excited. He swallowed his saliva, and took two steps at a time. He wanted to go over and ask Jiang Yixue what the situation was. But Jiang Yixue opened his arms and directly threw himself into his arms. "Old Mice, there are mice in the room She screamed in panic, holding Ye Feng in her arms, even her voice trembled Feeling the soft and delicate body in his arms, accompanied by a refreshing fragrance, Ye Feng felt a little confused. He stretched out his hand and hugged Jiang Yixue and said with a smile: "good, I''m not afraid. Isn''t it a mouse? I''ll help you drive away." "What a big rat. I''ve never seen such a big mouse." Jiang Yixue murmured in his mouth, holding Ye Feng in both hands, lying in his arms shivering. Ye Feng felt very speechless. He never thought that Jiang Yixue, as the president of a company, could be regarded as a strong woman. However, he was frightened by a mouse. If it was any girl in the village, I would have killed the mouse by copying the guy directly. At this time, Jiang Yi snow also gradually came back to the God, and felt ashamed. She can clearly remember that just now she took the initiative to plunge into Ye Feng''s arms, but even if she threw herself into her arms, how could she not be dressed! Isn''t he all seen? God, my innocence! I lost a lot! Jiang Yi snow want to cry without tears, how she did not expect, such an embarrassing thing will happen to her. Wan Yiye Feng, this guy mistakenly thinks that he is intentional. What should I do? I Jiang Yi snow I innocent, is this destroyed once? She was thinking, and suddenly something was wrong. Where''s the salty pig''s feet on your waist? Shit, this beast! Jiang Yi snow instant reaction comes over, a leaf maple push away, angrily drink a way: "asshole, you want to die!" "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng as if did not hear, see that call a infatuated, almost did not drool. At the moment, they are standing face to face. How can Jiang Yixue not find his obscene eyes. "You Close your eyes and don''t look Jiang Yi snow quickly turned back to him and said angrily, "you bastard, I''ll dig your eyes out again!" "If you don''t look at it, you''ve seen it all." Ye Feng evil evil smile, gas Jiang Yi snow want to rush to kill him. "Hum!" Jiang Yixue didn''t dare to turn around. She puffed up her mouth, looked back at him and said, "you You go and get me a dress She is now very helpless, there are mice in the room and Ye Feng outside the room, which is really a dilemma. And because of the dark cold poison in the body, the body has already some trembling. Ye Feng knew that her illness could not catch cold, so he did not tease her any more and went into the room to get her clothes. In addition to the clothes she wore during the day, there was a nightgown in the room. Just now, she was afraid that she was not ready to change her pajamas. Take out the clothes for her to put on, Ye Feng said: "the mouse has disappeared, you go to sleep quickly." "I..." Jiang Yi Snow''s face turned white and shook his head: "I dare not sleep. What if the mouse comes back?" Ye Feng was helpless and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the mouse is nothing to be afraid of. It is just dirty and won''t bite people. You can pretend not to see it. If you''re really upset, you can beat it to death. " Jiang Yi snow shook his head like a rattle: "but I am afraid of it, even if you say more, I am still afraid." "What do you say?" Ye Feng also had no way out, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "the mouse frightens you into this way. If you encounter a snake, you will not be scared to death?" "What! Do you still have snakes in your house Jiang Yi snow looks at him with panic on his face and has goose bumps all over his body. Ye Feng shrugged and said: "under normal circumstances, there is no such one or two running into the house occasionally." Jiang Yi snow heard this, scared a little pale. For her, snakes and mice are absolutely the most terrible things in the world, but in this old house, these two things may appear What to do? Don''t you sleep tonight? Jiang Yi snow heart extremely tangled, just do not know how to do, at this time Ye Feng added: "by the way, maybe there are centipedes." "Are you trying to scare me to death?" Jiang Yixue felt her hair stand up. The Centipede''s terror level is not lower than that of snakes and mice!Ye Feng said with a smile: "from a medical point of view, snakes and centipedes can also do medicine, how to scare people?" Jiang Yixue skimmed her mouth and said, "who takes such disgusting medicine?" "You''ll eat it in a few days." "I..." Jiang Yixue drum mouth, big eyes open round, full of resentment looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng laughed and turned to go out: "don''t look at me with such innocent eyes. I have to take the medicine. Go back to your room and go to bed. I''m going to take a bath "Hello..." Jiang Yixue stamped her foot and said in a melancholy way, "I I dare not sleep. " "Then I can''t help it." Ye Feng has no choice but to show his hands. "Or Or you will... " Jiang Yixue hesitated and seemed to be ashamed. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "why don''t we get together tonight, so I won''t be so afraid." Chapter 11 what? Sleeping with her? Is there a good thing about pie falling from the sky? Ye Feng some can''t believe his ears, repeatedly nodded: "good, good, then you wait for me for a while, I''ll come after the bath." Jiang Yixue knew that he had misunderstood him and said, "I mean, there is still a big space in my room. You can make a bed there." Ye Feng brows a frown: "make a long time is like this, I thought the same bed together!" "What do you think of me? Am I such a casual woman?" Jiang Yixue rolled her eyes. In fact, she understood in her heart that it was her anxiety and incoherence that made Ye Feng misunderstand her meaning. "In fact, I think it''s better for women to be casual. At least, I absolutely support the idea that we share the same bed." Ye Feng rubbed his hands and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Yixue puffed her mouth, pointed to the room and said, "don''t be wordy. Come and make the bed and go to the bath. Otherwise, you are a snake and a centipede. I dare not sleep alone "I can''t sleep with you. You''re too mean." leaves Feng make complaints about the mouth, and walk into the bed beside Jiang Yi Xue to build a temporary bed. "You still have a little conscience. Take a bath." Jiang Yixue shakes her hand and sits on the bed with a big meaning of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Ye Feng raised a middle finger toward her and turned away. When Ye Feng comes back from the bath, Jiang Yixue has already fallen asleep and is hiding in the quilt to watch her mobile phone. Because her hair is messy and looks a little more charming than usual, Ye Feng is a little itchy. She grins, but she hasn''t had time to speak -- JIANG Yixue stares at him and says angrily, "go back to your own bed!" "Hey, I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. After all, you''re not well. If it''s cold at night, I can help you warm up!" Ye Feng said to want to get into her bed, the result of Jiang Yi snow directly to his face called. Ye Feng had no choice but to return to his bed. "Ye, I warn you, if you dare to mess around again, I won''t bite you!" Jiang Yi Snow said fiercely, but also showed his teeth. Maple leaf is cute at the moment, but she can''t help but smile "Who said I was cute, auntie, this is called Gao Leng!" Jiang Yi snow hums a, restored just when meeting that kind of slightly cold look. She is a little depressed. She is very indifferent in front of strangers and company subordinates. But now, how can she show a girl''s posture in front of Ye Feng Shame, shame! At the moment of her thoughts, Ye Feng said with a smile: "forgive me for my shallow knowledge. I have never seen such a high cold as you are so funny." "Hum!" Jiang Yixue puffed up her eyes and snorted, and subconsciously revealed her little daughter''s posture: "you dead guy, I''ll tear your mouth if you say it again!" "It''s really the most vicious woman. I''ll treat you and sleep with you, but you want to tear my mouth." Ye Feng shakes his head with a sigh, and gets Jiang Yixue to gnash his teeth and stare straight. She would like to rush up and bite Ye Feng to death. This guy is just full of nonsense. He even said that he would accompany him to sleep. She had never seen such a shameless person! However, her eyes are about to explode, but Ye Feng is lying on the bed with her back to her, not even a glance at him. This beast! I''ll bear it! Jiang Yixue beat on the pillow angrily. She doesn''t play with her mobile phone any more. She closes her eyes and sulks. Time is not big, soon fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Jiang Yixue woke up, she felt something wrong all over her body, because it was warm in the quilt, and she seemed to hold a soft thing in her arms, like a human body Nima! What''s the situation! Jiang Yi snow was shivering all over her body and suddenly opened her eyes. Man! I''m holding a man! And the warm temperature in the quilt is all due to the man''s body. He even smelly and shameless, lying in his arms and holding him tightly! I Jiang Yi Snow''s mind is momentarily muddled. This What happened last night? "Big steamed bread. It''s soft and elastic." Man''s balderdash. Jiang Yixue suddenly found that this bastard''s salty pig''s hand was extremely dishonest on his body. "I xx @ £¤ & amp; amp; @ £¤ & amp; amp;"Jiang Yixue feels that the whole person is going crazy. She can''t imagine what happened to her last night by this jerk? "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch, I''ll bite you to death!" Mouth crazy like fury, Jiang Yi snow teeth have no mercy, mercilessly bit in the arm of Ye Feng. "I wipe it!" Ye Feng was hurt to jump up, in a hurry to roll with Jiang Yi snow to open a distance, not good gas way: "you neuropathy, I gave you warm quilt, you also bite people." Jiang Yixue''s anger was raging in her eyes. She clenched her silver teeth and said, "dead animals, who let you climb up?" "You are shivering with cold poison in the middle of the night. I''m kind enough to hold you warm, but you still bite me with the hand of the hand. It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. You don''t know the good people." Jiang Yi snow angry way: "you dare to call me a dog!" "Who made you bite?" Ye Feng shrugged and said, rubbing her bitten arm and jumping out of bed to dress. Jiang Yixue stares at his back. At first, she is very angry. But after a careful consideration of what happened last night, she gradually becomes guilty. Although it is not her wish to sleep in the arms of a man, Ye Feng, after all, is a kind-hearted man, and has not violated his body. Dudu mouth, her tone has some weakness: "I told you last night, if you dare to come over, I will bite you, who let you not listen to advice." "You''re right. I don''t care if you freeze to death tonight." Ye Feng turns to go out. He crushed some herbs and put them on the bite marks himself. At this time, Jiang Yixue came over, looked at him with a pathetic look, blinked his eyes and said, "do you still have pain? Calculate I''m wrong. Don''t you get angry? " Ye Feng forced to endure a smile and said with a straight face: "I want to forgive you, unless you make a satisfying breakfast for me." "Well, you exploit me!" Jiang Yi snow looks at him bitterly, Du Du mouth, but finally goes to the kitchen. Looking at her back, Ye Feng rubbed his hands and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, hey, the feeling of the chest is better than the buttocks!" If Jiang Yixue hears this, it is estimated that not only will there be no apology, but also he will run away completely. Because last night, while she was sleeping, this bastard had touched her all ove Chapter 12 Although the leaf maple took advantage of the big advantage, but Jiang Yi snow does not know. Not only that, because she had bitten Ye Feng before, she was also full of guilt. She felt that she was too sorry for Ye Feng, so she made this breakfast very attentively. Even, let Ye Feng associate with four words - a good wife and a good mother. However, if anyone married this beautiful president, would she really be a good wife and mother? Ye Feng is not sure about this. But he can be sure that, at least at this moment, Jiang Yixue is still very virtuous. "Hello, little leaf. I''ll go to the city with me later." While eating breakfast, Jiang Yixue suddenly looks up at Ye Feng. Because she has something in her mouth and her mouth is slightly bulging, she looks a bit silly. It''s hard to imagine that she is a strong woman in the workplace. Ye Feng asked, "what are you doing in the city?" "Shopping, I didn''t want to come to you for a long time yesterday. I didn''t bring a lot of things with me." Ye Feng shrugged: "you go shopping by yourself, why should I follow." "I''m short of a bag." Jiang Yixue shook his head and looked at him with a smile: "but you are still strong, so, hehe..." You want me to be a coolie? Ye Feng listened to the head a ang: "the door is not." "I''ll pay you for the labor." "Not at all!" Ye Feng sneered, disdainful way: "you can give a few money, do you think I am seeing money eye opener?"? To tell you the truth, I treat money like dirt... " Jiang Yi snow directly "pa" once, will be ten red 100 pieces on the table: "1000 yuan, pay in cash!" "I''ll go! A deal Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he robbed the money directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes turned, extremely speechless. This guy just looked tall and said that he regarded money like dirt. The result was that in the blink of an eye, he became immediately open to money. After breakfast, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are just ready to go out -- "brother Xiao Feng, I''m coming..." Su Xiaoqin ran in with a smile, and the speed was very fast. As a result, he just ran into Ye Feng, who was ready to go out. The whole person threw himself into his arms. Ye Feng held her in her arms and said with a smile, "you girl, come to see you off early in the morning." "I..." Su Xiaoqin breathed his masculine breath, and his heart beat faster, just like the deer. She wanted to retreat when she was nervous, but she was firmly held by Ye Feng, and he couldn''t move at all. "Brother Feng, you Don''t do anything bad. " Su Xiaoqin squeaked, especially when she saw Jiang Yixue beside her. She couldn''t help but blush. She even pushed leaf maple a few times and said, "you You villain, let me go Ye Feng turned a deaf ear and asked with a smile, "tell me first, what do you come to see me in the morning?" "You Feng, of course..." Su Xiaoqin only remembered that there were outsiders at the scene. Before the last word "chest" was uttered, he changed the topic and said, "well, you should let me go. Someone is looking at it. It''s embarrassing..." Ye Feng laughed and let go. Su Xiaoqin with the ghost like, break free of his embrace of the moment, immediately fly out of the door, blushing face ran away. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have breast augmentation, but she feels in her heart that it''s inconvenient to find Ye Feng to massage breast augmentation with Jiang Yixue. "Celery, I''ll come back to you." Ye Feng said. Su Xiaoqin stopped for a moment and didn''t look back. He just whispered, said, "I know, and then ran away quickly." Jiang Yixue asked, "your girlfriend?" Ye Feng shrugged, and did not answer: "go, you do not want to enter the city?" "There must be adultery in hiding." Jiang Yi snow mouth mumbles, in the heart some curiosity. She does not know how, in the face of Ye Feng, always unconsciously exposed their most real side. As for the work of the disguised that kind of cold temperament, is completely thrown out of the clouds. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yixue was driving the Land Rover. Two hours later, they came to the county. Jiangyang County, although only a small county, but in this era of rapid development, it will not appear too backward, there are still two large shopping malls. Jiang Yi snow into the mall, then began a crazy sweep. From the first floor up, she did not stop, constantly buying, until the fifth floor, she finally stopped. Looking back, he looked at Ye Feng with a sad face and blinked his eyes -- "Xiaoye, my sister needs your help." At this time, Ye Feng, hand has been full of shopping bags, at the moment a look at her expression, you know nothing good, some speechless way: "what do you want to do?"Jiang Yixue''s embarrassed smile: "my It seems that there is a side leak... " "Aggressive side leak?" "Domineering you Jiang Yi Snow said without good breath, rolled a white eye way: "I didn''t come to big aunt, that It''s not padded. It''s leaking. I have to go to the toilet right now. Go and buy me a bag of sanitary napkins "Are you kidding? I''m a great man. You let me..." "I can''t stand it. Please, thank you so much." Jiang Yi snow did not wait for Ye Feng to refuse, then repeatedly thanks, quickly ran toward the direction of the toilet. "Hello..." Ye Feng did not have time to refuse. He didn''t mention how depressed he was. Last night, because of borrowing sanitary napkins, he ran to Su Xiaoqin''s house and was seen by her mother. This just passed a night just, did not expect Jiang Yixue this pit goods, want to help her get sanitary napkins. At home, at least can ask Su Xiaoqin to borrow. But now in this shopping mall, the place of life is unfamiliar, where can I get it? Ye Feng covered his forehead, a dog''s mood. Chapter 13 "This woman is a pit father looked at the back of Jiang Yi Xue, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but make complaints about it. At present, this situation can only be bought. Fortunately, the fifth floor is selling daily necessities. Ye Feng, like a thief, slipped to the sanitary napkin area. Looking up and down, he finally found a small package, but just got it, Ye Feng found that on the opposite side of the shelf, a pair of scornful eyes were staring at him. Because the shelf is relatively empty, Ye Feng can even see each other''s face. It''s her! Ye Feng was completely confused. This is actually the teacher of the village primary school, Han Xiaoyun. He never thought that things would happen so well. Han Xiaoyun also came to the county and went shopping here Staring at Han Xiaoyun stupidly, Ye Feng feels that the small packet of sanitary napkins in his hand is simply a hot potato. After all, what''s the matter with a man running to the mall to study sanitary napkins? "That..." Ye Fenggang wants to explain. But Han Xiaoyun but a face strange stare at him, quickly picked up a packet of sanitary napkins, turned around and left, and underestimated a sentence: "abnormal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng''s eyes turned and didn''t say anything. After all, what I''m doing at the moment is really indecent In order to avoid encountering Han Xiaoyun''s embarrassment again, Ye Feng lowered his head and turned for a long time, then walked towards the toilet. But when he came to the toilet door, he had to stop. Women''s room Looking at that striking three big characters, Ye Feng''s heart is broken. I''m a man of seven feet and a gentleman. Do you want to steal into the women''s room? Although it is said that this is learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds, but from a moral point of view, how can I feel a little indecent Or not? This is a question worth pondering! However, just as he was struggling, Jiang Yixue called -- "have you bought it? Please send it to me. I''m in the first compartment on the right." Voice down, she did not even wait for Ye Feng to reply, directly hung up. "Your sister..." Ye Feng''s heart is broken. At the moment, he was standing in front of the women''s toilet with a bag of sanitary napkins in his hand. Occasionally, someone passed by and looked at him with strange eyes. Ye Feng felt that he had some hair all over his body. Biting his teeth, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and calms himself down. Isn''t it to enter the women''s toilet? What''s to be afraid of! Ye Feng held his head high and strode to the door of the women''s toilet, without feeling guilty at all. He adjusted his clothes, cut his hair, and showed a smile that he thought was handsome. Then Bent over and rushed into the women''s toilet, the look indescribable "Ye Feng, is that you?" The first compartment door on the right opened a slit, and Jiang Yixue put out his hand. Ye Feng, after all, is the first time to enter the women''s toilet. He feels guilty of being a thief. He quickly puts the sanitary napkin into Jiang Yixue''s hand, and then runs out. It''s too dangerous here. In case of being caught, I''m afraid it will be sent to the police station as a voyeurist Because the heart anxious, leaf maple''s speed is very fast naturally. As a result, just ran to the door, I felt a gust of fragrant wind coming, and then I just heard a scream of "ah", and a soft and delicate body bumped into my arms. Ye Feng subconsciously reaches forward and wants to push her away. As a result, he just caught two soft objects. Soft! Play! This wonderful feeling makes Ye Feng very excited. Big! This pair of steamed bread is too big! Just as he was itching in his heart and thinking of catching again -- "you dead lecher, let go This scream makes Ye Feng react to it in an instant. He wants to run away, but he can see the faces of the two steamed bread owners. Why is it her again! Ye Feng has a kind of impulse to bump into the wall. Unfortunately, people drink cold water and plug their teeth. Han Xiaoyun saw her image when she bought sanitary napkins before. But when she entered the women''s toilet, she ran into it again Nima, is that a coincidence? At this time, Han Xiaoyun has already widened his eyes, staring at Ye Feng, gnashing his teeth and saying, "it''s you, this stinking rascal again!" "Well, Mr. Han, listen to me. Things are not what you think..." Ye Feng thinks, in order to their own image of justice, or should explain, but Han Xiaoyun but gnashing teeth cold drink: "you a pervert, don''t let me go!" Ye Feng a Leng, this just found his hands, still grasp on her big steamed bread.It feels good! Ye Feng thought of evil in his heart and quickly let go of his hand to explain, but at this time Han Xiaoyun kicked his crotch. No child, no child! Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and said that the girl was cruel enough! He quickly closed his legs and clamped Han Xiaoyun''s feet. As a result, Han Xiaoyun didn''t practice Kung Fu very well. He couldn''t stand on one foot. The whole person fell to the ground, and his mouth screamed with fear. Ye Feng has a heart not to save her, but think or forget, maybe can resolve hatred? He quickly reaches out and grabs Han Xiaoyun''s clothes. As a result, he only hears a "hiss". Han Xiaoyun falls to the ground with a snow-white chest, while Ye Feng holds a piece of rag in his hand There is no doubt that the clothes were torn by him. "You You Han Xiaoyun pretty face slightly red, angry to climb up, hands covering the chest was torn clothes, mercilessly staring at Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that he was completely unable to explain clearly, but he did not expect good intentions to do bad things. I wanted to apologize, but Han Xiaoyun cut him one eye, covered his chest, turned around and ran, and didn''t even go to the toilet. "I do evil Ye Feng looked at her back, full of guilt. Chapter 14 Ye Feng waited hard outside the toilet. After Jiang Yixue came out, he bought a lot of things. Until about 4:00 in the afternoon, the two began to fight back to the house. On the way, Jiang Yixue glanced at Ye Feng and said, "can you drive? I''m a little tired, if you will "No problem!" Ye Feng fully agreed and changed the position with Jiang Yixue. As a result, after holding the steering wheel, Ye Feng studied the gear handle for a long time, but did not understand how to play. It was full of English letters, not even a number. It''s not the same as a tractor Ye Feng murmured in his mouth and looked at Jiang Yixue with doubts, but he didn''t have time to speak -- "bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the car body vibrated slightly. A bullet penetrated the rear windshield, flew past Jiang Yixue''s ear, and penetrated the front windshield. Ye Feng sees form eyebrow tiny frown: "somebody wants to kill you." Jiang Yixue''s whole person is muddled, in the heart a burst of fear, if this bullet to the right three centimeters, estimated that her head has been shot through. After shock, she quickly called to Ye Feng: "what are you still in a daze? Run!" Ye Feng depressed way: "but where is your car clutch?" Jiang Yi snow has a kind of impulse to hit the wall. He is not angry and says, "this is automatic gear. You can just move in gear. I don''t even know what you''re doing in the driver''s seat. Your butt itches! " "I itch, do you scratch me?" Ye Feng counterattack a sentence, the heart said who let you this broken car and tractor is not the same! Then put into gear and stepped on the gas pedal. Whew! The car suddenly retreated like an arrow from the bow. Originally some sleepy Jiang Yi snow, suddenly scared a scream, the brain is completely awake, roared: "what are you doing, that''s reverse gear!" "I know!" Ye Feng said hard, quickly stepped on the brake, changed a gear, and stepped on the accelerator again. As a result, I heard the engine roar, but the car was still in place and didn''t move. Jiang Yixue, in a hurry, roared, "that''s the gap!" As soon as her voice dropped, she only heard a loud bang. The car vibrated violently and rushed forward for a distance. There''s no doubt that it''s behind us. Jiang Yixue looked at the mirror in a hurry. He saw a jeep in the back of his car. There were two middle-aged men sitting in the car. The one in the co driver''s seat also held a pistol out of the window. There is no doubt that they fired the bullet before. The reason for the collision should be that they were chasing after each other, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng would reverse in the wrong gear, so they didn''t have time to brake. "Damn it!" A middle-aged man scolded, holding a gun to get out of the car. Jiang Yixue''s face changed greatly. She didn''t have time to teach Ye Feng to shift into gear. She stretched out her legs and crossed over, saying, "get out of the way, I''ll drive!" Voice down, she has been sitting in the arms of Ye Feng. When the middle-aged man with a gun was about to rush up, Jiang Yixue put on the gear and stepped on the gas pedal, and the car suddenly flew away. Ye Feng is about to get out of the car to hit people, but Jiang Yi snow rushed to his arms. While enjoying herself in her heart, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "what do you want to do, you rascal? Even if you want to take advantage of me, would you please inform me in advance? I''m not ready for it yet "Shut up Jiang Yixue didn''t have free time to break with him, tightly holding the steering wheel and driving seriously. Her heart is very calm, but Ye Feng is uncomfortable. At the moment, his chest was close to Jiang Yixue''s back, his face was almost close to her neck, breathing the charming fragrance of her body, and he couldn''t help dreaming. Looking at the snow-white neck in front of you, Ye Feng would like to bite it. Jiang Yi snow at the beginning did not find anything, but for a long time, she also noticed that the leaf maple is not right. Bite teeth, Jiang Yixue did not speak. After the corner of the eye light aimed at the mirror, found that behind the jeep, has been about to catch up. In her heart, she stepped on the accelerator more deeply. As the car accelerates, she can''t help leaning back. Her neck suddenly touches Ye Feng''s mouth. She senses the soft touch. Jiang Yixue can''t help but feel flustered -- "you!" She opened her mouth, but there was no comment. Because she knew in her heart that it was not Ye Feng''s fault. "Chirp, tweet..." When passing through a curve, the whole car body floats across directly due to the speed being too fast. If usually, Jiang Yixue does not dare to drive so hard, but today is to catch a duck on the shelf, was forced to helpless, only to see her in a hurry to hit several directions, before the body straightened. Ye Feng some helpless said: "or you stop it, I''ll go and kill them.""They have guns!" After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Yixue continued: "you Hold me tight Ye Feng thought he heard wrong: "hold you tight?" "Yes, hold me tight, and my body won''t shake so much." Jiang Yixue explained. Ye Feng took a deep breath and held Jiang Yixue''s waist tightly. In this way, although Jiang Yi snow shaking is not so severe, but the two people''s bodies are more closely together. Ye Feng swallows saliva, can not help but take a deep breath, looking at her white neck, there is a kind of impulse to kiss down. It seems to be aware of the abnormal leaf maple, Jiang Yi snow face red, some shy way: "what are you doing? Hold me fast "No Nothing... " Ye Feng is hesitant and hesitant, and his tone is somewhat guilty. Chapter 15 When Ye Feng feels guilty for his behavior just now -- "bang!" There was another loud noise. Ye Feng seems to have foreseen the crisis. He presses Jiang Yixue''s head down like a voltage, and then a bullet flies over her head and hits the front windshield which has been covered with cracks. Jiang Yixue''s face became a little pale. At that moment, she really missed death. If ye Feng was not quick, she would have seen the king of hell. "Can you get rid of them?" Ye Feng some depressed said. "Don''t talk nonsense, hold me tight!" Jiang Yixue''s face turned a little ruddy again. Ye Feng was extremely depressed in his heart and said, "don''t you stop it, what''s the gun? They''re not my opponent." "When are you bragging?" Jiang Yi snow not only did not stop, but accelerated the speed. Glancing in the rearview mirror, the jeep is still chasing. Jiang Yi snow heart incomparably anxious, how should do in the end? At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said: "you stop, I''ll kill them!" "But they have guns!" Jiang Yixue said in an accentuated tone, but her voice just dropped -- "Cha..." Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and pulled out the car key directly. As soon as the key is pulled out, the speed will be reduced. Originally still staring at Jiang Yixue in the rearview mirror, she felt that the accelerator didn''t respond. She was shocked in her heart and quickly turned back, "what are you doing? Give me the key." "I''ll meet them." Jiang Yi snow some anxious: "Ye Feng, you don''t make trouble, hurry up, or wait for them to catch up, we both can''t live." "Just a few thieves, afraid of a hair..." "You Jiang Yixue wants to cry without tears. I thought, how to meet such a brain damage, dead. "Whew..." A gust of wind whistling past, the jeep from the side, and then a sudden brake, "law" sound, the car stopped in front. Jiang Yixue''s car because the engine has stalled, brake assistance failure, rushed up "bang", hit the jeep''s butt. The two middle-aged men in the jeep were preparing to rush down from the jeep, but they had just opened the door and stretched out one foot. They were knocked out of the car and rolled on the ground for more than ten laps before stopping. "Shit!" The two guys got up from the ground with a gruff face and swore. Inside the car, Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng anxiously and said in a loud voice, "give me the key. We have a chance to escape before they react." Jiang Yixue almost roared out. However, as soon as her voice fell, Ye Feng pushed her body to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and stepped out. "You''re going to die!" Jiang Yi snow drink a big, heart finished, this time is a thorough planting. Looking at the front that is not big, but also absolutely not thin figure, Jiang Yi snow in the heart has a strange feeling. At the moment, the two middle-aged men have been dizzy from the waist out of a gun, pointing to Ye Feng: "boy, you motherfucker meddling, who are you?" Ye Feng looked at him like an idiot: "it''s none of your business!" "You want to die!" The two came forward step by step with guns in their hands. When maple leaf is far away, are you two fake Fake? Both of them were stunned, and then they laughed: "it''s really a dead thing. There''s a way in heaven that you don''t go. Hell has no way to vote. Boy, you''re in bad luck!" Two middle-aged men looked at each other and were about to shoot. However, at this critical moment - "whew..." Two cold lights streaked through the air. "Er ah!" "My hand!" Two people at the same time, the gun in the hand "pa" fell on the ground, covering the pain of the whole person jumped up. In their arms, there is a finger size hole, blood gushing. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng grinned coldly, his body shape was like a shadow, and his speed was very fast. In an instant, he had already rushed to the front of him. He grabbed the clothes on their chest with both hands and lifted them up directly. "Dare to play assassinate in front of Laozi, and don''t ask whether the two sledgehammers in the hands of a certain family agree or not!" Leaf maple cold forest smile. Sledgehammer? Both middle-aged people were stunned. However, they soon understood what Ye Feng called the sledgehammer -- "pa...." Ye Feng arms a shock, holding two people will collide together."Poof..." When they hit their chest, blood gushed out of their mouths. One of them even fainted, and the other one was slightly better. Then they screamed bitterly -- "ah, let me down, let me down." This guy was lifted up in the air by Ye Feng and waved his hands and feet in a disorderly way, which made him sweat and scream. He could not imagine how this seemingly ordinary young man could have such a powerful power? Holding a person over his head with one hand, is this still a man? "As you wish." Ye Feng sneers, a shake hands, directly throw two people out, a head fell on the ground, fell a dog eat excrement. "Shit, my teeth!" The guy covered his mouth and screamed, blood spilled from his mouth, and four broken teeth fell to the ground. Damn it, how can I eat in the future! Middle aged people in the heart of the dark scold, according to this go on, teeth are gone, I''m afraid can only drink porridge. He wanted to be assassinated, but he was beaten up and couldn''t even eat. This is the greatest sorrow in the world. With both hands on the ground, the middle-aged man wanted to get up. But Ye Feng stepped on his back and made him lie down again: "do you know, your life is like a tea table, full of cups." Chapter 16 Ye Feng stepped on his back and made him lie down again: "do you know, your life is like a tea table, full of cups." Middle aged people gnash their teeth. He wanted to stare at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was behind him and his neck couldn''t be twisted. "What are you doing with a crooked neck? You think you are Shen Gongbao!" Ye Feng bent down and slapped him. He took his neck to the right place and said, "you are a dog. I ask you, are you convinced?" Of course, middle-aged people are not satisfied. He was knocked out of his teeth and stepped on the ground. How could he be convinced! You know, he came to assassinate him! But at the moment, he refused to accept, and he could only nod his head and say, "Fu, big brother No, my grandfather taught me that I would never dare again Ye Feng nodded and loosened his feet and said, "now I ask you to answer. If I am satisfied with the answer, I will let you go, do you know?" The middle-aged man was sad and nodded. Ye Feng asked: "who let you assassinate Jiang Yixue?" "I I can''t say it Ye Feng''s face was cold when he heard the speech. He grabbed his clothes directly and lifted them up. He grabbed his arms and twisted them. Suddenly, the middle-aged man gave out a very miserable howl, and his whole body trembled with pain. Ye Feng said with a smile, "how do you feel about the first movement of this hand with tendon and bone fault?" "Pain What a pain The middle-aged man kept screaming, tears surging out. Ye Feng gave a cold smile, pinched his face and said, "there are forty-nine movements in the hand of dividing tendons and wrong bones. If you don''t tell the truth, I think you can stand up to me a few moves." "But I really don''t know!" The middle-aged man burst into tears with pain and said, "all I know is that someone has offered money to Longge to buy her life. I just acted according to Longge''s order." Ye Feng frowned: "who is Longge? Where is he? " The middle-aged man had been scared out of his wits for a long time. He said quickly, "brother long, also known as Feilong, is a gangster leader in the county. He seems to have invited some friends to play in the bar today." "Take us there." "Good! No No problem. " The middle-aged man nodded again and again, and the first one was so difficult. If he came to the second, he was really worried about whether he would die of pain. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng looks up and smiles at Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue''s mood at the moment is not so complicated. She thought Ye Feng was just a doctor. She didn''t expect that he was so skillful, especially his arm strength Unexpectedly, can raise a person above the head with one hand! Is this still human? Jiang Yixue looks at him strangely in the eyes, and has other small ideas in his heart. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Under the guidance of middle-aged people, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue return to the county and come to a bar. The usual bar is open at night, but this one is special. It is open 24 hours a day. Ye Feng took the middle-aged man in one hand, and took Jiang Yixue''s hand to the bar with the other hand. Jiang Yixue struggled for a moment: "you don''t have to pull me." "I''m afraid you''ll get lost in the bar." Ye Feng said seriously. Jiang Yixue is speechless. It''s too far fetched to find this excuse. I''m not a three-year-old child any more. How can I get lost! In the bar during the day, it''s not as crazy as at night, there are not many people, and the music is relatively relaxed, not as explosive as at night. When Ye Feng pulled Jiang Yi snow into the inside of the moment, immediately countless roads blooming green, such as wolf like eyes to see. Of course, they are not looking at Ye Feng, but Jiang Yixue. The best beauty is attractive, not to mention Jiang Yixue because of her illness, this hot day also wears a thick windbreaker, which makes her more attractive. It can even be said that no matter where she goes, she can arouse the greedy eyes of men. "I think you should wear a mask to cover your face when you go out." Ye Feng joked. Jiang Yixue gave him a white eye. Walking into the bar, Ye Feng glanced around, and suddenly yelled: "where is the little animal fat dragon? Get out of here. " As soon as the words came out, the men who had looked at Jiang Yixue''s daze suddenly came back to their senses, especially those who knew the identity of fat dragon, who were even more frightened to breathe cold air. Is this guy too arrogant and arrogant? Seeing no one around agreed, Ye Feng called out again: "Fat Dragon, didn''t you hear me? Grandfather told you to get out." As his voice dropped, a box door on the second floor opened, and a young man in his twenties stepped out, put his hands on the railing and looked down at Ye Feng: "you Ma PI, you mean boy, dare to talk to me like this. Do you want to die?""Yes, I want to die. You can kill me Ye Feng glanced at him and directly pulled Jiang Yi Xue to the second floor. Feilong is stunned for a moment. Some of them can''t believe their ears and eyes. The boy dare to come up. Is he really afraid of death? "I grass, you son of a bitch..." Fat dragon mouth just want to scold, but at this time, but noticed the leaf maple next to Jiang Yi snow. Beauty, beauty! Feilong is completely silly. His saliva runs down his chin. His eyes are full of strong possessive desire. He really suspects that something is wrong with his eyes. There is such a beautiful woman in the world. He has seen a lot of beautiful women, but it is the first time for him to see such breathtaking beauty as Jiang Yixue. Fat Dragon swallows saliva, looking at Jiang Yi snow step by step into, completely ignoring the next leaf maple. Until Ye Feng came to him, directly slapped him in the face and said, "what are you looking at, staring at my wife without blinking?" Fat Dragon came back to his senses. Touching the beaten face, he jumped up and yelled at the grass NIMA, one foot to Ye Feng, but he was kicked by Ye Feng, and fell on the ground, rolling in pain, screaming. That embarrassed appearance, don''t mention how miserable. Chapter 17 After touching the beaten face, the Fat Dragon jumped up and scolded the grass NIMA, and kicked Ye Feng with one foot. However, he was kicked by Ye Feng and fell on the ground, rolling and screaming in pain. That embarrassed appearance, don''t mention how miserable. As for Jiang Yixue, when she heard Ye Feng calling her wife, her eyebrows did not help but stand up. Then she stretched out her hand and pinched her arm. In a low voice, she said in a low voice: "nonsense again. I''ll never finish with you when I turn back." Ye Feng grinned and did not speak. At the same time, in the box where Feilong was originally staying, three young people came out quickly, all of them arrogant and domineering. One of them quickly raised the Fat Dragon: "brother long, are you ok?" "Kill him for me!" Feilong''s face twisted, pointed to Ye Feng and roared: "break his leg, today I will face his face, mercilessly on his woman!" No doubt, he took Ye Feng''s words seriously and thought Jiang Yixue was his wife. At this time, the three gangsters looked at each other and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng can see that all three have practiced. However, compared with myself, the gap is still a little big. In the face of the three people''s attack, Ye Feng''s eyes congealed, and his fist went straight ahead, with the tip of the needle on the wheat awn, and bombarded with the fist that was in front of him. "Crack!" A crisp sound, the front of the thug suddenly fell to the ground, covered his fist and screamed. The bones of his hand have been smashed by Ye Feng. Feilong and the other two thugs were stunned. They are all very clear about the strength of their companions. They come out of the army. They can fight ten of them. But now, they are knocked down with one punch. How terrifying is the strength of this boy? They can''t imagine. Ye Feng went over and took Fei Long''s collar in one hand and dragged him to the box. At the same time, he glanced at other gangsters and said in a cold voice, "those who are not afraid of death will come in." Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward. Ye Feng will lock the box door, only he and Jiang Yi snow, and Fat Dragon three people. "Pa pa pa pa..." Ye Feng did not ask a word, directly three palms in the face of Fat Dragon. Fat Dragon covered his face and roared angrily: "Damn, dare to hit me, do you know who I am?" "Pa!" Ye Feng didn''t say a word and slapped two more times. Sure enough, the fat dragon is much more honest. He covered his face with both hands and looked at Ye Feng with grievance: "big What do you want to do, brother "I don''t want to do anything, but I''m bored and want to beat you for fun." Hearing this, Feilong almost didn''t get angry. The heart says you are numb, you are bored, you go to play with a woman, did I provoke you, unexpectedly ran to hit my face, but also hit so heavy Feilong''s grievance, of course, Ye Feng understands, because he wants this effect. After a big dinner, Ye Feng bent down and patted Fei Long''s red and swollen face and said, "how do you feel? Are you happy? " Feilong quickly shakes his head: "not happy..." A burst of crackling sound came out again, and Ye Feng jerked fiercely, and asked again, "is this cool?" Damn, I love your mother! Feilong wants to kill Ye Feng. He thinks you''re a cheap boy. If you''ve smoked so many ear scrapes, do you think it''s cool? You''ll let me smoke you a few times. "Cool, cool." Fat Dragon nodded again and again, for fear that Ye Feng would fight again. Looking at the Feilong beseeching all over his face, Ye Feng said faintly: "since it''s cool, I''ll ask you a few questions, do you know her?" Ye Feng points to river Yi snow. Feilong was stunned: "she Isn''t she the eldest brother and your wife? " "Half right." Ye Feng also ignored Jiang Yi Snow''s white eyes, shrugged and said: "her name is Jiang Yi snow." It''s her! Feilong shuddered all over his body, and his face turned pale. His urine was almost scared out! He finally understood that the real reason for the evil spirit to come to the door was because of the beautiful woman in front of him Feilong''s heart was in a state of confusion, and the whole man was trembling. He knows very well that he has met with a stubble! At present, this seemingly ordinary young man, I don''t know where is sacred, but he can not afford to be provoked. "Big Forgive me, elder brother. I''m just collecting money to relieve disasters. I promise I won''t dare again. Please let me go this time! " Feilong kneels on the ground and looks at Ye Feng eagerly. "Damn it, look at your advice!" Ye Feng, with a gloomy face, grabbed a beer bottle and smashed it on the Fat Dragon''s forehead.Just listen to the "pa" sound, glass breaking sound accompanied by Fat Dragon''s scream, blood gushed out from the top of the fat tap in an instant, hands covering his head on the ground, rolling up in pain. Ye Feng kicked in his face, scolded: "know what to say?" Feilong''s inner pride collapsed completely, and he had completely forgotten his identity as a big brother. He cried bitterly and said, "it''s Xie Feifei. It''s Xie Feifei who wants to buy her life." Xie Feiyue! Jiang Yi snow heard these three words, can''t help but look stiff, back a step. That beautiful face, showing endless disappointment. Xie Feifei is an old man of the company, her uncle generation, and one of the people she trusts most After a moment, Jiang Yixue shook his head: "let''s go!" Ye Feng looked at her expression and guessed about it. Without asking anything, he walked out of the bar with her. Back in the car, Jiang Yixue dialed a telephone. Tell the person on the other side of the phone about his being assassinated. Then he regained his old smile and started the car to drive back. At first, Ye Feng thought her smile was made up. However, two hours later, the car has entered the village, Ye Feng fully confirmed that Jiang Yixue did not rest assured. It seems to have seen his doubts. Jiang Yixue said: "I was kidnapped 15 times and stabbed six times since I was a child. I have been used to these things for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng''s eyes turned: "it seems that you can live so big, it''s really a miracle." "Fuck you!" Jiang Yi Snow White her one eye, the car stops at the door of the house. After moving the shopping out of the car, Jiang Yixue picked up Ye Feng''s fishing rod and clamored to go fishing. He said that the fish in the lake was better than the kind of breeding fish he bought. "If you want to fish yourself, I have something else to do." Ye Feng said, turned around and went to Su Xiaoqin''s house. After all, he promised her in the morning and came back to help her breast enhancement. Jiang Yixue looked at his back: "Hey, stop! If you don''t go fishing, I can''t fish. " "Then don''t fish." Ye Feng shrugged and said. "You Jiang Yixue stamped her feet angrily, picked up the fishing tackle and walked toward the lake angrily: "hum, if I don''t pull it down, I won''t believe it. I can handle my business of several hundred million yuan, and I can''t make a fish!" Chapter 18 Listening to Jiang Yixue''s soliloquy, Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, ignoring. Su Xiaoqin''s home is just next to Ye Feng''s, which is only a few dozen steps away. When Ye Feng comes near, Su Xiaoqin, who is washing vegetables outside the house, immediately meets him. "Brother Feng, you are back to help me breast augmentation..." Su Xiaoqin was smiling, but half of the time, she seemed to realize something. She spat out her tongue in embarrassment, and looked around with a guilty heart, and her pretty face became slightly red. Ye Feng couldn''t help joking: "you silly girl, you just yelled. I wish the whole village would hear about your breast enlargement. How can you look so red like a monkey''s ass in a flash?" "Stinky maple, you still laugh at me." Su Xiaoqin tooted his mouth and looked at him with resentment on his face. Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, say: "good, don''t Leng, go to your room." "Good All right Su Xiaoqin nodded, in the heart like a deer, red face in front of the road. Although, she and Ye Feng grew up together, worthy of the name of childhood sweethearts, not relatives are better than relatives. However, Ye Feng is a man after all! At present, he was lonely and widowed, and asked him to take a man into his boudoir. Su Xiaoqin was still a little shy. After she entered the room, she turned to face to face and looked at Ye Feng. She kept rubbing her hands and pinching the corner of her clothes. She was careful that she was about to jump out of her throat. Her face was more shy than before. Ye Feng looks at her so shameful manner, in the heart has a kind of impulse that wants to embrace her in the bosom. After rubbing his hands, ye Fenggang wants to do something good - "brother Xiao Feng, he wants to Do you want to undress? " Su Xiaoqin asked, his face was red to the root of his neck. Lonely men and women in their own room, asked a man whether to take off clothes, Su Xiaoqin how to feel a bit awkward. "Of course, I can''t see the acupoints." When Ye Feng spoke, his hands fell on Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder, gently pushed her down on the bed and said, "if you are shy, close your eyes and lie down, I will take off your clothes." "I I... " Su Xiaoqin squeaked. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, but you can''t have any bad ideas." She longed to look at Ye Feng, until he nodded to confirm, this just obediently closed eyes. Ye Feng rubbed his hands and looked at Su Xiaoqin, who was picking in bed. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He began to think of some pictures that were not suitable for children. He even had a kind of feeling in his heart to tear up her clothes and do some shameful things that only adults can understand. "What are you thinking?" Su Xiaoqin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. His watery eyes were as bright as stars. "You are beautiful." Ye Feng said quietly, but his eyes were a little more fiery than usual. Hearing the praise of her sweetheart, Su Xiaoqin is warm and has a feeling of love, and her IQ has been completely reduced to negative. And Ye Feng can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch Su Xiaoqin''s chest. When he untied Su Xiaoqin''s clothes and touched each other''s skin, Su Xiaoqin''s body suddenly trembled for a moment. He quickly covered his chest with both hands and looked at Ye Feng with fear: "no, brother maple, we can''t do this. My mother will scold me when she knows." Ye Feng action a stiff, hastened to change the topic: "what do you think blindly, I am just ready to give you a massage." Although she said this, Ye Feng knew in her heart that if Su Xiaoqin didn''t stop her, she might really be unable to help her desire and occupy her body Su Xiaoqin spat out her tongue and blushed. Because ye Feng''s words make her think that she is too vulgar. Brother Xiaofeng is just doing massage, but she mistakenly thinks that Su Xiaoqin thought more and more that he thought too obscene, even dare not to touch Ye Feng''s sight. During the whole massage process, Su Xiaoqin''s head was full of wishful thinking. Until the end of the massage, Ye Feng pinched her face. Su Xiaoqin came back to herself and asked, "press Are you done? " Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "what do you think? If you can be distracted at this time, don''t you fear that I will take advantage of this opportunity? " "People believe you." Su Xiaoqin''s smile was not as shy as before. She picked up the clothes and was about to put them on, but at this moment -- "Xiao Qin, you lazy girl, asked you to wash the dishes, why did you run into the room again?" Wang Xiulian''s voice suddenly came. Su Xiaoqin was so scared that she almost couldn''t hold her clothes steady. She never expected that her mother would come back so soon when she went out to pick vegetables. "I I have something to do when I go back to my room. " Su Xiaoqin answers flustered.Ye Feng is also a little confused, because he clearly heard that the footsteps outside are approaching, and obviously he is coming towards the door. At the moment, Su Xiaoqin''s clothes are not ready. If Aunt Wang rushes in to see this scene, he has to play with himself? After all, no parents can tolerate their daughter being harmed like this Although she and Su Xiaoqin have nothing to do with each other, Ye Feng firmly believes that Aunt Wang, after seeing her daughter''s clothes in disorder, will not listen to any explanation, and may even take a kitchen knife against herself. What to do? Ye Feng was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He looked for a circle in the room and didn''t find a hiding place. The sound of footsteps is getting closer. "Qin, what are you doing?" Wang Xiulian''s voice has reached the door, and the door will be pushed open. Ye Feng heart a horizontal, rushed to the bed, a hug Su Xiaoqin, and then lifted the quilt cover on two people, leaving Su Xiaoqin''s head outside. Su Xiaoqin was also frightened by his behavior, but quickly reacted to know that Ye Feng was just to avoid it. "Xiao Qin, you..." Wang Xiulian walked into the room and saw her daughter lying on the bed. She couldn''t help hastening her steps and came to the front: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Su Xiaoqin''s head desperately looking for an excuse: "I twisted my foot, so go back to the room and lie for a while." "Then why are you still covered in the quilt, this hot day." While Wang Xiulian was talking, she reached out and prepared to lift the quilt. Su Xiaoqin was in a great hurry. She grabbed the quilt and said, "I I was afraid of mosquito bites, so I covered it And at the moment inside the quilt, leaf maple than Su Xiaoqin even more uncomfortable. It''s hard to say that Su Xiaoqin has no clothes on. Her upper body is soft and smooth, and she has the unique fragrance of a girl. She makes Ye Feng''s blood boil. She wants to press her under her body and become her own woman. Chapter 19 Ye Feng is itching in the heart, just like a cat''s paw scratching. At the moment, he can''t even move himself. In case Aunt Wang finds out, it''s completely unclear. After all, Su Xiaoqin''s upper body, but nothing on, and he is still hiding in her quilt, once found, it really jump into the Yellow River can not wash clear. Wang Xiulian sighed helplessly: "you this wench is silly, hot face is so red, still must take quilt to cover." "I''m just a little bit hot. It''s OK." Su Xiaoqin said with a guilty heart, especially thinking of Ye Feng in the quilt. His face was close to his body, and his heart almost jumped to his throat. He said in a panic, "I''m a little hungry. Mom, would you like to go and cook?" Wang Xiulian looked at her hesitantly and hesitated: "Xiao Qin, are you really OK?" "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Although Su Xiaoqin was nervous, she still squeezed out a smile. "Well, I''m going to cook. You''ll have a rest and get up to eat." Wang Xiulian takes a deep look at her daughter and turns around just ready to go out -- "ah!" Su Xiaoqin suddenly exclaimed. Wang Xiulian was startled. She quickly turned around and asked, "what''s wrong with you, girl?" "I..." Su Xiaoqin was completely flustered. She didn''t hold back the exclamation just now, because she heard that Wang Xiulian was gone, and Ye Feng began to be dishonest in the quilt. She touched her disorderly, and Su Xiaoqin screamed subconsciously. She hesitated for a long time, and finally found an excuse: "I just saw a mouse on the other side of my desk. I couldn''t help but scream." "There''s nothing to be afraid of a mouse." Wang Xiulian wryly smiles and shakes her head, but she hasn''t turned around. At this time, a burst of cell phone ring comes. And the direction of the sound is just inside the quilt. No doubt, this is Ye Feng''s mobile phone! Su Xiaoqin scared the whole people are flustered, staring at her mother, afraid that she has seen what end Ni. "What are you looking at me for? Answer the phone!" "But..." Su Xiaoqin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. She was helpless, can only reach out in the quilt a random touch, at this time the voice suddenly stopped, leaf Feng has refused to answer the phone. Su Xiaoqin secretly relieved and looked at her mother helplessly. Wang Xiulian laughed bitterly and turned to go outside. Although she felt her daughter was strange and her quilt was bulging a little bit, she never dreamed that there was a man hidden in her daughter''s quilt As soon as her mother left, Su Xiaoqin put on her clothes and jumped out of bed. She glared at the next leaf maple, red face angry way: "Stinky little maple, you this guy is not honest at all." "Well, it''s mainly because you''re so charming." Ye Feng said with a smile, reaching out to pinch her face. The shy Su Xiaoqin quickly turned around: "that, I I''ll talk to my mother and hold her back. You''ll go through the back door The voice falls, Su Xiaoqin is ready to go out. But her steps have not yet opened, Ye Feng hugged her from behind, gently blew a breath behind her ear, and said with a smile: "how do I feel that we are a little bit like cheating?" "What are you talking about? I don''t care about you." Su Xiaoqin broke away from his arms and ran away with a smile. Ye Feng laughs and slips out the back door. Results just out of the house, his mobile phone rings again. It''s Jiang Yixue who calls. Ye Feng says, "what are you doing? I was almost arrested just now "Did you steal?" Jiang Yixue''s tone is full of endless surprise. "Steal your sister!" Ye Feng''s tone is bad, depressed way: "what do you want to do on the phone?" "Well, you can help me fish..." Jiang Yixue has a weak tone. When Ye Feng heard this, he was immediately happy. He swept away his depression before and couldn''t help laughing and said, "isn''t it my beautiful president, you can''t make a fish if you can handle your business of several hundred million yuan?" "I..." Jiangyisherton did not reply. Of course, she knows that Ye Feng is mocking her. After all, this is what she said when she went out fishing before Jiang Yixue stamped her feet angrily and said, "as long as you come fishing, I''ll make dinner today." "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng grinned: "but also add tomorrow''s breakfast." "Ye, don''t bully people too much!" Jiang Yixue said with gnashing teeth. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, a face indifferent expression: "love to dry, not dry pull down." Jiang Yixue is not happy in his heart, but he can think about it. For the delicious wild fish, he can only swallow his anger and gnash his teeth and say: "forget it, it''s just a breakfast. Come here quickly.""In a minute!" Ye Feng promised to go straight to the lake. But when he came to the lake, he found that there was another acquaintance besides Jiang Yixue Han Xiaoyun is not so much an acquaintance as an enemy. Facing the beautiful teacher of the village primary school, Ye Feng felt a little guilty. After all, the enmity between herself and her is too complicated. From the beginning, I saw her urinating in the woods. Later, she ran into Jiang Yixue when she was delivering sanitary napkins to Jiang Yixue in the women''s toilet. Finally, she tore up her clothes. Any of these episodes represents the peak of embarrassment. At present, seeing Han Xiaoyun fishing here, Ye Feng didn''t think about it. He turned around and wanted to go. Unfortunately, Jiang Yixue has already seen him -- "Ye Feng, you pig, why do you still go? Help me fish quickly." As soon as she heard the word "Ye Feng", Han Xiaoyun opened her eyes and glared at her. When she looked at Ye Feng, a strong sense of shame rose from her heart, and her white face became ruddy, just like the sunset glow. Chapter 20 They looked at each other and did not speak for a long time. Of course, this is not a deep feeling of gaze, on the contrary, there is a strong chill in Han Xiaoyun''s body gradually spread. The last time she was in the woods, she was already very angry. And after today''s business in the mall, she even has the heart to bite people. Although said that before because of mushroom poisoning, Ye Feng saved her life, but thanks return to appreciate, this can not resolve her resentment to Ye Feng. "Mr. Han, this is the fishing expert I told you. As long as he is there, I promise..." Jiang Yixue introduces Han Xiaoyun with a smile. However, she feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere when she talks about it. She turns her eyes and takes a glance between them. She doubts, "what''s the story between you?" She suddenly felt that her introduction was a little silly. Han Xiaoyun is a teacher in the village, and Ye Feng is a local. How can they not know each other? Maybe they are more familiar with each other than with themselves! However, looking at the current atmosphere, the degree of familiarity seems to be somewhat different. "I''ll go there." Han Xiaoyun pointed to the tree not far away, picked up the fishing rod to turn the moment, did not forget a cold hum, mercilessly stare at Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue scratched her head and looked at her with mist. Although she and Han Xiaoyun just met, but through the chat we can see that the other party is knowledgeable and reasonable, and is not a shrewd person. However, Han Xiaoyun''s performance at present makes her some doubts - what kind of anger and resentment Ye Feng has done to her, which makes her face cold and even unwilling to say more. Looked at a face helpless Ye Feng, Jiang Yi snow pulled his clothes: "Hello, there is a story between you?" "What a story." Ye Feng''s head swung and said: "it''s not because I''m handsome. She wants to marry me. After forced marriage for countless times, I didn''t agree to it. In the end, she hated me." Jiang Yixue certainly won''t believe his lies. After all, Han Xiaoyun''s face is full of resentment. It seems that she wants to bite her to death. How can he have the slightest love? Is Jiang Yi snow thought of a kind of possibility, pointed to the leaf maple nose rebuke way: "you an animal, did you force explode her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng is full of black lines. Jiang Yi snow a look he does not speak, more affirmed his guess. "You''re a beast. You''re guilty. You have nothing to say. How can you do such a thing? Perverted lecheron, I don''t think you are such a person!" Ye Feng was speechless for a while, and said: "have you been eaten by the dog? You look very beautiful, but you are full of filthy thoughts. You are really a gentleman with the heart of a villain. " "You are a villain, huh!" Jiang Yixue puffed his mouth and stared at him with resentment: "then you said, what did you do to Mr. Han?" Ye Feng sighed: "it''s not because you bought you that damned sanitary napkin. She ran into her in the shopping mall today, and then she ran into her when she came out of the women''s toilet..." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Jiang Yixue first laughed with Schadenfreude, then pointed to his nose and asked, "are you not lying? Is that really why? " "Of course Ye Feng vowed to say, reached out and touched her chest: "I dare to swear to your big chest, if there is half a lie, I will never touch it..." "You''re going to die!" Jiang Yixue let out a roar, just like a fried hair. He took Ye Feng''s salty pig''s hand away, and called directly to his face with a pink fist. At the same time, the mouth also roared: "asshole, I warn you, dare to be so frivolous again, I go home to take a knife to chop you!" Ye Feng disdained: "who do you scare? If I die, no one will treat you." "You dare to threaten me!" "What''s wrong with threatening you? I''m threatening you for your face. I don''t want to threaten ordinary people." "You You "What are you, you don''t accept it, you bite me!" Ye Feng looks at her with a face that should not be beaten. Jiang Yixue suddenly goes away in a rage, and really pours at him with open teeth and claws. Ye Feng opened his arms directly, and took her in his arms. Jiang Yi snow angrily scolded a few times, in his arms a burst of fists and kicks, struggling hard, but Ye Feng''s two hands are like iron rings, holding her tightly, how can''t get rid of it. "You bastard, let me go!" "If you want to let go, where can I put my face?" "Face your sister, let go Jiang Yi''s Snow Powder fists beat him like raindrops, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not shake Ye Feng. At this moment, Jiang Yixue finally knows how weak he is in front of Ye Feng.If he thinks about the matter that he stays in the daytime to seek revenge for Feilong, Jiang Yixue knows more clearly that he can''t get rid of even though he is tired to death with the force value of this guy. Eyes turned around, Jiang Yi snow did not have any symptoms, directly wow a cry up. "Wuwuwu You bastard, you know what it''s like to bully me and bully a girl. Are you still a man, wow... " Jiang Yixue cried more and more sad, the more crying the more loud, but did not shed tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng some speechless let go: "say cry to cry, what skill are you this?" he''s really not letting this go, he cried more than before. He kept tucking up Ye Feng, saying he bullied women and make complaints about him. "Your sister..." Ye Feng has no good gas way: "cry a fart, cry, tears did not flow, you when I am blind?" Jiang yixuedun stopped crying. She scratched her head, embarrassed smile, gave the fishing rod to Ye Feng: "then you go fishing." Ye Feng''s eyes turned and had nothing to say. She once again had doubts in her heart. Can Jiang Yixue be the president of the company? Not a liar? On the other side, Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are extremely strange, and from time to time he takes a glance at Ye Feng. Obviously, she heard Jiang Yixue''s cry, mistakenly thought it was Ye Feng who really bullied her. She was more hostile to Ye Feng, this wretched and vulgar guy. Even women bully, is this still a man? Han Xiaoyun suddenly felt that the guy was nothing but a doctor. Ye Feng, an innocent lying gun, has no idea of Han Xiaoyun''s contempt. After he got the fishing rod, he caught a grass carp of more than three Jin in less than ten minutes. Jiang Yixue excitedly yelled, let him continue to fish more, but at this time Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang. It''s su Xiaoqin. Ye Feng walked a few steps to get through, but Su Xiaoqin''s question there made him a little confused: "brother maple, what did you mean to me just now in my house? Do you want to talk to me Follow me... " She was shy and hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t finish her speech. Chapter 21 Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s soft and shy voice, Ye Feng has some doubts in his heart. Although he probably guessed Su Xiaoqin''s meaning in his heart, he was not sure, so he had to ask, "what do you mean, Xiao Qin? I don''t quite understand. Finish your talk "I..." Su Xiaoqin opened his mouth, but some did not say. Her heart said little Maple brother this stupid pig, I have said this obvious, he actually did not understand, really a elm head. After hesitating for a long time, Su Xiaoqin finally took a deep breath and plucked up her courage -- "I mean, do you want to be with me..." "That one?" "Just It''s the one that can''t be said! " Su Xiaoqin''s tone was a little bit impatient, and she was very shy. If ye Feng can''t understand her meaning at this time, it''s really a pig. He said with a smile, "of course I want to, or how can I do that to you." After Ye Feng finished this sentence, he felt that Su Xiaoqin became obviously nervous. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can hear Su Xiaoqin''s tiny voice of shortness of breath through his mobile phone. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "but But Brother Feng, we are not that kind of relationship now. Are you telling me indirectly? " Confession? Hear these two words, leaf maple Leng for a while. He and Su Xiaoqin grew up together, and they were very familiar with each other. For this girl, he is the bottom of his heart like, is the kind of want to sleep with her, want to spend a lifetime with her like. But later, Ye Feng found that in addition to Su Xiaoqin, she also had feelings for other beauties. Don''t say far, take Jiang Yi snow in front of you, Ye Feng likes it very much. Maybe it''s just because the other side looks beautiful, so there is a moment of heart, but Ye Feng has to admit that he is not committed to Su Xiaoqin. "Brother Feng, are you still listening?" Su Xiaoqin is full of aggrieved voice. She was full of expectation waiting, but did not wait for the reply of Ye Feng. Ye Feng came back to God and said in a hurry: "listening, of course, I''m just thinking about things." "Do you still need to think about it..." Su Xiaoqin murmured weakly, and her tone was heartbreaking: "did I ask you to feel embarrassed?" "No, I just..." Ye Feng is trying to explain, but just opened his mouth, next to Jiang Yixue''s scream: "Wow! Ye Feng, quickly, quickly, the buoy has moved, and there are fish biting again. Pull the rod This scream, Ye Feng''s ears were almost deafened. "You fish!" Ye Feng glanced at her speechless and wanted to continue to talk to Su Xiaoqin, but at this moment -- "fishing doesn''t take me..." On the phone came Su Xiaoqin''s murmur to herself, and then lost again said: "you go fishing slowly, I''ll hang up first." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, Su Xiaoqin then hung up the phone. Without waiting for Ye Feng to fight again, Jiang Yixue ran over and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t fish well, you''ll know that you''re chatting here and not doing a proper job!" While speaking, the beautiful eyes also glared at him fiercely. Perhaps she did not notice that there was a strong smell of vinegar in her voice, as if it was a control between a man and a woman. I had to pick up my mobile phone and put it down again. At this time, Han Xiaoyun, who was not far away, had already packed up her things and said hello to Jiang Yixue. She was ready to go back. After all, she had been fishing for several hours, and she couldn''t catch a single fish. It was boring to go fishing again. What''s more, Ye Feng just came a few minutes ago and caught a big grass carp. By contrast, she felt like she had no face. "Mr. Han, take this one back to eat." At this time, Jiang Yixue sent the fish to the past. Han Xiaoyun refused at first, but after Jiang Yixue''s persuasion, she did not resist the temptation of wild fish. She said thank you to Ye Feng and left with the fish. For Han Xiaoyun, Ye Feng''s heart is somewhat guilty. At present, he can resolve the gratitude and resentment through a fish. Naturally, he can''t get it in his heart. He thinks Jiang Yixue still has a brain. After fishing for about half an hour, Ye Feng fished a few more fish. They were about to return home when two motorboats sped from the lake, splashing the water several feet away, and finally stopped at the shore. On two motorboats, two youths came down. One of the taller one rushed ashore and strode toward Jiang Yixue. He said excitedly, "Xiaoxue, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong when I saw this side with my telescope just now. I didn''t think it was you."Jiang Yi snow coldly took a look at him: "what do I care about you here?" "Don''t you really understand what I mean to you?" The tall young man thought that he was handsome (actually a silly fork) and shook his hair. He took out a rose from behind and handed it to Jiang Yixue by magic. "Wang Zhikai, I''ll tell you again, I can''t be with you!" Jiang Yi snow did not have a good breath to say, random eyes turned, a hug Ye Feng''s arm said: "to tell you the truth, this is my boyfriend, please don''t harass me again in the future." Ye Feng Leng next, did not expect that he was so to be as a shield. When he is depressed in the heart, Jiang Yixue will turn back and whisper: "cooperate with me, and I will give you 500 yuan of fortune and hardship." "A thousand!" Ye Feng took advantage of the fire. "Asshole..." Jiang Yixue bit his teeth: "good, deal!" When Ye Feng heard this, the whole person was in spirits. He jumped up from the ground like a chicken blood. Pointing to Wang Zhikai, he opened the tune of singing Beijing Opera and cried: "Wow, you little thief, how dare you attack my idea of loving my concubine. Are you really a vegetarian?" Jiang Zhikai was stunned for a moment and called, "who the hell are you?" Ye Feng raised his feet and swung his trouser legs. The hair of his legs was flying: "I am destined to be a man who will sweep the six kingdoms. One day, the iron cavalry of Daqin will travel all over the world and lay a great territory for me!" Qin Shihuang? Jiang Zhikai was stunned -- "you''re crazy!" Wang Zhikai was speechless for a while, and Chao Jiang Yixue said, "don''t tease Xiaoxue. This is a neuropathy. How could it be your boyfriend? Don''t look for someone to fool you..." "Yes, I''m a psychopath." Ye Feng didn''t wait for Wang Zhikai to finish, then he laughed like a mad dog. He threw his fist at him, and yelled: "anyway, it''s not against the law for a lunatic to hit people. Damn it, you dare to seduce my wife, and I won''t beat you to shit!" Although Wang Zhikai is not short, he has never seen Ye Feng, a villain in in the mountains. He is so frightened that his legs are soft and he quickly retreats. "You Don''t come here, you stop! " He was flustered. As a result, he kicked his heel to the stone, and suddenly "ah" screamed. He sat down on the ground and fell on all fours. Ye Feng did not really start, sighed and looked at him: "on your courage, also want to seduce my wife?" "You Wang Zhikai was so angry that he trembled: "you dare to play me!" "Is it not good to play you? Since you are not satisfied, I will beat you to death!" Ye Feng''s face was fierce, and he swung his fist again. "Snow help me!" Wang Zhikai yelled. He turned around and ran. As a result, he stepped into the air and heard the "plop" sound. The whole person fell into the lake. "Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Wang Zhikai cursed and pedaled in the water for a long time before he climbed ashore with a mouthful of mud. Until now, he found that Ye Feng had turned around and left, did not come at all. Wang Zhikai almost didn''t die of anger. This boy made him make a fool of himself in front of Jiang Yixue, but in the end, he didn''t do anything at all, just bluffing people I was scared out of the water by him! Wang Zhikai thinks it''s embarrassing to think about it. After looking at Jiang Yixue in front of him, he no longer has the courage to speak. He runs back to the motorboat in dismay. And Ye Feng is proud to see the eye River Yi snow: "wife, how do I do?" "Perfect!" Jiang Yixue thumbs up, it seems that Ye Feng is calling her wife. Ye Feng grinned: "should you reward me and sleep together tonight?" "Good..." Jiang Yi snow is excited to answer, the result words already export just realize something is wrong, fiercely stare at Ye Feng, roar a way: "stink shameless, roll!" Random quickly picked up the bucket of fish and walked home quickly. Ye Feng laughs in the back: "Xiao xue''er, sleep together tonight, this is what you promised yourself. It is the dog who repents." Chapter 22 When I got home, it was dinner time. Jiang Yixue uses her unique skills to slice grass carp into slices and makes a pot of fragrant boiled fish. The beautiful president is really a good wife and mother. If she is married home, it may be really good "What do you think, dead man? My mouth is watering... " Looking at Ye Feng eating fish and drooling along the corner of his mouth, Jiang Yixue felt something was wrong and frowned. "Nothing Nothing... " Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and laughed. A look at Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang Yixue knew that he didn''t think of a good thing. He patted his chopsticks heavily and said: "dead guy, I don''t want you to think nonsense!" "If you don''t think about it, how can you know that I''m dreaming..." The heart was pierced, Ye Feng sighed, looking at Jiang Yixue, and said: "and I''m thinking how can I help you cure the disease as soon as possible, I don''t know what you''re thinking? But if you really want to do it, I don''t mind sacrificing my ego, making you a big one, and giving a hand... " At the same time, Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs. He is so angry that Jiang Yixue gnaws his teeth, and wishes he could not bite his mouth into pieces. "Ye Feng Ye Feng... " At this time, there was a sudden gasping outside the house, like a heavy load on his back. What happened again? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he looked at Jiang Yixue''s chest deeply. He didn''t give her a chance to fight back, so he hurried out of the house. Looking up, he saw that Zhao Dafu was standing at the door with Han Xiaoyun on his back. "Mr. Han, what''s wrong with you?" Look at Han Xiaoyun, see her eyebrows with a black line, leaf Feng asked. Han Xiaoyun''s lips wriggle, want to say something, but can''t say. Zhao Dafu said with pride: "Miss Han, she was bitten by five steps. I was afraid that she would fall down after five steps, so I would carry her back to you... " Ye Feng was stunned and couldn''t cry or laugh: "who told you that you dare not walk after being bitten by five steps?" What five steps said is that you will get poisoned when you take five steps, but you don''t have to take five steps to poison! What''s more, people who have been poisoned by snake venom should have strenuous activities, which will speed up the spread of the toxin all over the body. The mountain road is rugged, and Zhao Dafu carries Han Xiaoyun on his back. He is afraid that the poisonous blood is going all over his body. It''s terrible to have no culture! Ye Feng pitifully looked at Zhao Dafu, and then turned his small face into bluish white. Han Xiaoyun, whose forehead was covered with beads of sweat about the size of soybeans, took it from Zhao Dafu''s back and said, "let me have a look at it." Although Han Xiaoyun''s small face is white and full of cold sweat, but after hearing the speech, her eyes are ashamed, and her head turns to one side, holding her still. "Hey, Mr. Han, you are so interesting that you are not afraid to die?" Seeing that Han Xiaoyun was unwilling to speak, ye fengle understood something in his heart. He asked Zhao Dafu, "where did you find Mr. Han bitten by a snake?" "The grove behind the school..." Han Zhao Dafu, who would think so much, opened his mouth and said the location. Back mountain? Groves? As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately looked at Han Xiaoyun like a mirror. He saw a piece of color on his trousers, which was particularly heavy, and had a faint smell of blood. He said, "Mr. Han, it seems that you still refuse to let my pure eyes go..." Although because of the snake venom, Han Xiaoyun''s hands and feet were soft and her whole body was cold. But when she heard this, her eyes were still full of embarrassment. She wished she could not burn Yefeng into fly ash. However, Ye Feng did not guess wrong, because the school toilet is being renovated, Han Xiaoyun recently had to go back to the mountain for convenience. This time, when I was convenient in the woods, I just squatted down and stepped on a rare five legged snake in the mountain and bit it. Fortunately, Zhao Dafu lived nearby. As soon as she called out, Zhao Dafu hurried over. Following the experience of the last time, he didn''t go to Wang Jun of the village clinic. Instead, he carried her to Ye Feng, hoping that Dr. ye could show his skill again. "Take me to the clinic and ask Wang Jun to give me antivenom serum..." Han Xiaoyun really does not want Ye Feng to touch his legs, even if it is to look at the eyes can not, forced to endure dizziness, Zhao Dafu road. "Antivenom serum? Do you think a broken village clinic has antivenom? " Ye Feng laughed and looked at Han Xiaoyun and said, "don''t say it''s Wang Jun here. Even if you go to the township hospital, he has to transfer medicine from the county. Is it in time?" Zhao Dafu nodded his head, indicating that Ye Feng was true. "I I... " Han Xiaoyun can see that neither Ye Feng nor Zhao Dafu has lied. They are eager to say something more, but before the words are spoken, they whirl around and fall into Ye Feng''s arms. Zhao Dafu rubbed his hands and said, "Ye Feng, what do you think of this?""What? Of course, to save people, can I still ignore it? Carry it to the bed in my room, and I will detoxify her! " Ye Feng spat, aiming at Han Xiaoyun''s concave and convex figure, he was happy, "Granny, pity my pure eyes, alas!" Although Han Xiaoyun is in a semi comatose state, her will is still sober. When she hears Ye Feng''s words, her face turns red. If she can still lift her strength now, even if she is climbing, she should climb to the township hospital instead of being humiliated by Ye Feng. "Well, I''m going to cure the patient. Go out." When Zhao Dafu helped Han Xiaoyun to the bed, Ye Feng looked at Han Xiaoyun''s obviously deep wound, coughed twice and ordered to leave. Zhao Dafu nodded and quickly took the door and went to the yard to wait. Hearing the door creak and close, Ye Feng rubbed her hands, looked at Han Xiaoyun on the bed and said with a smile: "little girl, I planted my hand. If I don''t make you fit today, I''ll write the two characters backwards..." Pooh hee As soon as the words fell, a burst of tender laughter came along the corner of the room. Ye Feng looked back and found that Jiang Yixue did not leave with Zhao Dafu, but stayed in the room, staring at him and laughing. "What are you laughing at? Cure the disease and save people. Go out quickly..." Ye Feng''s face was a little embarrassed, but he soon waved his hand. Jiang Yixue holds her hands in front of her chest and stares at Ye Feng and says, "I won''t go out. I''m afraid I''ll go out and you''ll do bad things..." She always felt that there was something wrong between Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun, and she was also curious about Ye Feng''s medical skills. Now that the two things are connected together, how can she be willing to miss this opportunity to watch a good play. "Let''s see. It''s not me who suffered losses anyway..." Ye Feng laughs. He doesn''t care whether Jiang Yixue is willing to leave. Instead, he strides to the bedside, stares at Han Xiaoyun and says, "I''ll use a silver needle to gather the poisonous blood scattered all over your body, and then suck out the blood!" Han Xiaoyun gritted his teeth and glared at him. Ye Feng tore the cloth from the wound, and a bruise the size of his fist was in front of him, and along the two rows of small teeth marks in the middle of the bruise, there were dark purple congestion outflow. "You..." Being watched by Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun wants to hide but can''t move. "You what you? You think you''d like to see it. Bear it, I''m going to have a needle! " A few Maple needles twinkle around the wound. Because of the snake bite of this place, it is too embarrassing, when Ye Feng drops the needle, Han Xiaoyun directly closes his eyes. But Ye Feng''s eyes are hot, some difficult to calm Chapter 23 "You You... " Han Xiaoyun''s body was boiling hot, and tears were about to fall. She lives so big, the body has never been seen, but Ye Feng has been seen three times in a row. "You what, you Don''t move! It''s not to detoxify you. Do you think I''m a narcissist and like to smear my eyes? " Don''t wait for Han Xiaoyun to finish speaking, Ye Feng on a top in the past. Seeing Han Xiaoyun''s hand still wants to cover her leg, Ye Feng pressed her hand in a hurry and said, "don''t move, the silver needle pricks the acupoint. If you touch a crooked acupoint, it''s you who suffer." "Xiaoyun, you should bear with it first. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women." At this time, Jiang Yi snow advised. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients and no men or women. But I am a miracle doctor. There are still men and women in God''s eyes. In the heart of the cheap maple leaf. Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Han Xiaoyun''s original rigid body just relaxed a little. Moreover, she did feel that the numbness that had haunted her body had become much more relaxed with the outflow of poisonous blood. Acupuncture points with silver needles can stimulate the blood flow back to eliminate toxins, which is one of the only medical skills that Ye Feng was given to him by the old doctor Ye. In this miraculous medical skill, in a short time, along the Han Xiaoyun legs flow out of the poisonous blood, has changed from purple black to bright red. Not only that, but even the bruises raised high and high are showing signs of calming down. "Although Dafu is a little bit naive, he is still a bit of brute force. Fortunately, he has sent you here in time. If there is another party and blood poisoning, even if my medical skills are as good as God, I can''t rescue you..." Seeing that the blood color returned to normal, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. After pulling out the silver needle, he pressed his hands on the bed board. As soon as he lowered his head, he opened his mouth to the wound on Han Xiaoyun''s leg. "You What are you doing... " Toxic blood row a 7788, Han Xiaoyun''s whole body is to recover a little strength, feel a burning breath close, eyes spray fire looking at Ye Feng. Originally, because ye Feng helped her detoxify, she was still a little grateful. She felt that she had too many prejudices against this guy before. But I didn''t expect that this guy would kick his nose and face like this. As soon as he saved himself, he was ready to take advantage of it. "Are you a pig brain?" The head was pushed, Ye Feng was not happy, and said: "although the silver needle row of poisonous blood is 7788, but there are still some residual poison in the wound, which can not be discharged with silver needle, but can only be sucked out by mouth." Suck with your mouth? Han Xiaoyun widened her eyes and pressed the wound with both hands. "You can do it if you don''t want to, but the residual poison will not do you any harm, but it can infect the wound. As long as you are willing to leave a big scar on your back leg, it will be as if I had just said that... " Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, light way. Scar? Han Xiaoyun eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, she does not want Ye Feng to touch himself, but the girl''s love beauty nature, also let her not want to leave an ugly scar. "Yi Xue, can you help me?" When Han Xiaoyun is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do, she suddenly sees Jiang Yixue on one side. Her eyes suddenly show hope light and asks her to pray. "Well, I''ll do it." Seeing Han Xiaoyun''s beseeching eyes, Jiang Yixue can''t help but give birth to a kind of heroic spirit to help save the world. Nodding, pushing away Ye Feng, he said, "dead guy, go aside, I''ll help Mr. Han." Ye Feng said with a smile, holding his hands in front of his chest, he looked at Jiang Yixue and said: "as long as you are not afraid of cross infection, let yourself also be a bit of snake venom to play, and aggravate the netherworld cold poison, you can rest assured and bold to come." "I..." Jiang Yixue was stunned when he heard this. Youming cold poison is a disease of extreme cold, and snake venom is also Yin cold. If the snake venom enters her body, then wait for her life "Mr. Han, I''m sorry, I can''t help you..." In an instant, Jiang Yixue lost the demeanor of a great hero and was helpless. Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Han Xiaoyun looks desperate. "If you don''t ask me to help, it''s not that there is no other way..." At this time, Ye Feng made a slow voice. When Han Xiaoyun''s face showed the color of hope, he turned his head and showed a cheap smile: "you can call Dafu to help you. I think such a good opportunity, as long as you say, even if you can''t get out of bed with poisoning, he will not miss it." Ye Feng, you bastard! Han Xiaoyun five fingers tightly seized the bed sheet, I wish I could not go up and bite leaf maple. Although Zhao Dafu is indeed a good man, he is only a good man. He can be an ordinary friend. However, thinking that he had not brushed his teeth for a long time, and his breath could smother his mouth three miles away, Han Xiaoyun felt that it was better to let his snake venom attack and die directly."Time doesn''t wait for you. If the poison blood spreads again, the immortal can''t help you..." Ye Feng looked up at the clock ticking on the wall, then knocked on the bed board, and looked at Han Xiaoyun with a face of amusement. What to do? What should I do? Han Xiaoyun clenched his hands into fists. It never occurred to her that she would face such a difficult choice one day. No scars! After a long time, Han Xiaoyun closed her eyes and said in a voice that was almost ready to cry out: "come on!" Chapter 24 Compared with Zhao Dafu, Han Xiaoyun thinks Ye Feng is better. Although this guy is a bit rogue, he still brushes his teeth every day, and every time he meets, he can always smell something like mint and herbal medicine. This kind of taste, after all, is better than Zhao Dafu''s smoky Sanli flavor. "But I changed my mind!" But at this time, Ye Feng is suddenly with a cold face, said: "you said not to let, said let let, what do you think of me? If you want to help, please! As long as you ask me, I will help you! " Ye Feng is a little resentful to Han Xiaoyun now. Although he did take advantage of her twice, it was unintentional; in addition, he saved her twice, even if the big resentment was to be solved. But she was very kind to help her, but it was as if she was trying to hurt her! And ask him? Han Xiaoyun clenched his fist tightly and wanted to stand up and leave immediately. But he thought that if he left here, he would leave an ugly scar on his leg. And do not know why, looking at Ye Feng that angry but clear eyes, her heart also suddenly have guilt. Carefully speaking, many times, I do have too many misunderstandings about him. "I''m sorry..." After a long time, Han Xiaoyun finally lowered her eyelids, and then gently said, "please help me." Hearing this, the cool color on Ye Feng''s face relieved a little. Han Xiaoyun closed her eyes tightly and comforted herself constantly in her heart -- he is a doctor. There are no men and women in the doctor''s eyes, only patients! No matter it is any girl, at this moment, it will be like this It''s important to treat the disease! Han Xiaoyun is so, Ye Feng is not. After biting the tip of his tongue and admonishing himself, he takes a deep breath, barely stabilizes his mind, and then gets close to the wound. In addition to the slight poisonous blood being sucked out, his nose is also breathing hard - every breath, with an itchy breath "You Not yet? " Han Xiaoyun naturally felt the strange leaf maple, red face urged up. Ye Feng said nothing as if he had not heard it. "You You Han Xiaoyun was completely flustered in her heart and gave a sharp scream. Then, like the cat who was trampled on her feet, she rushed out of the room with a dazzling speed. "Hello, Miss Han..." See Han Xiaoyun red face rushed out, Zhao Dafu to her with a simple smile. Hearing Zhao Dafu''s words, Han Xiaoyun blushed as if to drop into the water, and rushed out without saying a word. "Who did you mean to help her? I didn''t even say thank you..." Looking at Han Xiaoyun''s back, Ye Feng''s face is unforgettable, shaking his head and sighing. But when her eyes fell on Jiang Yixue, she couldn''t help feeling: look at the beautiful president of other people, it''s just different. She can''t say a thousand yuan a day, and she can get into the kitchen and make soup with her hands. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" But after a while, Ye Feng felt that Jiang Yixue''s eyes were not right. Jiang Yi snow after a mysterious smile, meaningful way: "you have something on your face!" Ye Feng smell speech, toward nose a touch, feel a bit wet. What? Ye Feng scratched his head, puzzled fingers to the tip of his nose to smell. "Hooligans..." See Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yi snow one face disdain''s glance at him, hum two, walked out of the room. What the hell is this Ye Feng''s fingers crisscross, and he seems to have thought of something. Is it For a moment, Ye Feng was completely stunned. He finally understood why han Xiaoyun would jump out like a rabbit stepping on its tail. "Ye Feng, you are really a miracle doctor. You have cured Mr. Han so quickly!" At this time, Zhao Dafu went into the room and saw Ye Feng. He could not help but compare his thumb. "Ha ha Who am I... " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders awkwardly. He walked out of the room and walked half way. Suddenly, he turned back and said to Zhao Dafu, "Dafu, please tell Mr. Han for me. I will be responsible." Responsible? What is the responsibility? Did Ye Feng not cure Mr. Han and leave a sequela?! Zhao Dafu heard this, feel Ye Feng strange, peace is not the same at the same time, hurried to the direction of the school. After walking out of the room, Ye Feng twists his fingers, smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he goes to the hand killing well and presses a little mountain spring water. After washing his head and face, he enters the room. But what he didn''t expect was that Jiang Yixue, who always had to pull him to play various games in the city after dinner, had already returned to her room. Moreover, the light in the room was still dark, so he was afraid that he had already got into the bed.This little girl must have forgotten her promise to sleep with herself at night Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs, sighing that there are fewer and fewer trustworthy people in the world. At the same time, he says, "if you don''t fall asleep, remember to get up early tomorrow and go to the back mountain with me." "What are you going to do? Are you going to let Mr. Han blaspheme your eyes again? " As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Yixue''s voice came out from the room. However, the clear and beautiful voice, now inexplicably more ironic, when it comes to "blasphemy", it also accentuates the tone. What''s the matter with this girl? Take gun medicine, so angry? Ye Feng was also a little angry when he heard this, and said in a deep voice: "to cure your netherworld cold poison, you should only use centipede and five steps to pour the medicine! I''m going to fill you up! " Bang! After a word falls, Ye Feng strides into the room, slams the door, and then lies on the bed. Women''s mind is the most difficult to guess, or sleep comfortable, sleep until dawn, nothing to think about. However, Ye Feng, who used to be able to sleep with his pillow in the past, couldn''t sleep. Finally, he reached his finger to the tip of his nose like a ghost. although he had been washed by cool well water, the faint fragrance of his fingertips was still the same. Chapter 25 This night, Ye Feng lost sleep. However, what he didn''t know was that he was not the only one who couldn''t sleep at the moment. Jiang Yixue also widened his eyes and looked at the dark roof. All kinds of sounds in his head were buzzing and buzzing, and he felt as if he had been jammed into a mess - What''s wrong with him? He is a doctor, is to save people, and some contact with patients is inevitable! What''s more, they and he will not have anything. Why should they be angry because of these? Jiang Yixue thinks wildly in her heart, and she can''t sleep. If it''s not for the sake of face, she even wants to ask whether Ye Feng has any intention to Han Xiaoyun. ¡­¡­ Words are divided into two ends. At the moment, Jiangyang county is still full of lights, and night life has just begun. "Wang Shao, this is the biggest bar in Jiangyang county. Although it can''t be compared with that in the capital city, it''s a lot of fun..." In the dim light, at the door of the bar where Ye Feng used to make a big fuss, a middle-aged fat man with a straight suit and a big belly was nodding and bending over to accompany a young man with gauze wrapped around his nose, laughing. "Compared with the place where we play in the capital city..." Hearing the speech, the young man with gauze nose raised his head and burst out laughing, saying, "if you want me to say, I''m afraid even the toilets in heaven and earth are not as good here!" "That''s right. Wang Shao, you''re used to meeting people on a large scale, so you''ll make do with it first." The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead and made an embarrassed smile. At the same time, he scolded secretly in his heart: if you hadn''t a good Laozi, you thought Laozi would bow and stoop to serve you, this place of huanteniang was not as good as the toilet, and didn''t sprinkle urine to take care of himself However, although he thought so in his heart, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction on his face. I can''t help it. Although the goods around me are a little silly, who let others reincarnate with technology and was born in the royal family of the capital city. Wang''s family is one of the top 100 pharmaceutical enterprises in China. It has more than ten sub brands under its jurisdiction. In particular, there are three secret prescriptions that have been passed down for hundreds of years. He is the regional distributor of Wang family in Jiangyang County, and the drug source channels are all in the hands of others. At present, when the prince comes over, he has to wait on him carefully whatever he wants. don''t say Wang Zhikai says that the bar is like a toilet. Even if he says that the stool is fragrant, he has to take a deep breath of the stool with both hands, and then, without conscience, says that this thing is made of sandalwood. "Break the point, but fat man, I tell you, if you don''t get me some chicks, you won''t want to dominate the Wang''s Yiwu Soup Market in Jiangyang County any more." Although the fat man disguised it well, Wang Zhikai still saw some clues and sneered. Wang Zhikai''s words dropped, and the cold sweat on the fat man''s forehead suddenly increased. Wang''s Yiwu decoction, which is one of the golden secrets handed down by the Wang family for hundreds of years, is the fist product of Wang''s pharmaceutical group. It''s very effective in treating heatstroke and dysentery. This is summer, the season of high incidence of these diseases. If the operation is good, get exclusive shipping rights, a dog days down, make a million eight million, just like playing. However, if Wang Zhikai wants to block his neck, the money will have to fly away. "Don''t worry, it''s been arranged for a long time. I''ll give you a good start!" Although the heart of the fat man was cut by a knife, he knew that he would have to bleed a lot, but he still had a smile on his face. "You''re a good judge." Wang Zhikai nodded with satisfaction, and his eyes were full of expectation. Although the capital is good, but these years people play too open, rarely meet a few young children. This back to Jiangyang County, this kind of bird doesn''t shit, he wants to live a good start addiction. Jiang Yi Xue! And think of here, Wang Zhikai can not help but emerge across the river Yi snow that beautiful face. When he came to Jiangyang county this time, he came to the river Yixue. However, he ran into Jiang Yixue and mixed with a country boy. What is more difficult for him to accept is that the toad like broken country boy also made him lose face in front of Jiang Yixue. His mother, wait a moment, we must be very relaxed, make a few good start to vent the fire, and then let this dead fat man help the staff, how can we let that country boy fall into a big trouble, had better not appear in front of Yi Xue all his life. Bang! Wang Zhikai didn''t pay attention to the road under his feet. He came across a suit and leather shoes, with a thick gold dog chain around his neck, a cigar in his hand, and a pair of sunglasses at night. It seemed that the middle-aged man who was not a good man bumped into him. "Damn it, don''t you walk with eyes?" Looking down, he found that his brand-new Armani suit had been burned with a hole in his cigar. Wang Zhi Keaton was angry. He was so crazy that he was bullied by a country boy. How dare this bastard from pobi County dare to bump into himself? "Oh, isn''t this brother Haobei? What brings you here When Wang Zhikai swore, the fat man''s face turned white. While his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he kept winking at Wang Zhikai, and at the same time, he touched out the bag of soft China and bowed down to deliver cigarettes to Da Jin chain.Wang Zhikai doesn''t know the man in front of him. He can be a fat man in Jiangyang County, but he can''t know dajinlianzi any more. This man is called Chen Haobei. He is a big jerk who stomps and shakes in Jiangyang county. Even if it is to Wuyang City, there are many people who want to give haobeige some thin noodles. The reason why Wang Hao and his grandfather are so good at killing each other when they are 15 years old is not because they are good at fighting with a knife. According to a popular saying in Jiangyang County, Chen Haobei had at least five or six lives on his hands. The first one was that he stabbed his opponent''s boss with a folding knife when he was 15 or 16 years old in order to gain a foothold in the road. Cruel, black hands, such people are almost invincible in the road. After a few years of hard work, he became the first man in Jiangyang county. Although in recent years strict control, Chen Haobei low-key a lot, business is also washed white, but the prestige is still in. "Yang Pang, this little brother is very aggressive, your brother?" Chen Haobei raised his head and glanced at Wang Zhikai for a few seconds. He did not go to pick up the cigarette handed by the fat man. He was only lukewarm. "No, it''s not..." Yang pangzi quickly waved his hand and first cleared up the relationship with Wang Zhikai. Then he lowered his voice and said, "this is the prince of Wang''s pharmaceutical group. Wang Zhikai and Wang Shao, his grandfather is a senior official in the capital city." Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group! Grandson of Beijing officials! Chen Haobei looked at Wang Zhikai from the corner of his eye under his sunglasses. "Be careful when you walk in the future..." Chen Haobei smoked his cigar. After thinking about it a little, he managed to squeeze out a smile from the corner of his mouth. However, he did not want to lose face. After a light sentence, he walked out with the people behind him. You want to go? Looking at Chen Haobei''s departure, Wang Zhikai''s eyes glared at him, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes. "Brother Haobei, Ye Feng beat the fat dragon with the mountain cannon, but it was your field. It was clear that you didn''t pay attention to you. You have to give me this head..." Just as Wang Zhikai was about to hold Chen Haobei and let the bastard compensate him for his Armani, he suddenly heard the sad voice of a man with a black face and a fat man all over his body who was close to Chen Haobei. Ye Feng? Why is the name so familiar?! Wang Zhikai was stunned when he heard this, and stopped talking to him. Then, his eyes flashed with anger and gnawed his teeth -- Ye Feng, is not he the shanpao that made him plant a duel?! Boy, you wait! His eyes changed rapidly. Soon, Wang Zhikai showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Chen Haobei''s back and said, "brother Haobei, I''m leaving. Don''t you want to stay and have a drink?" On hearing this, Yang Pang immediately complained in his heart, and the cold sweat on his forehead became thicker. The heart says grandma, is this Wang Shao really arrogant, or stupid? The matter is clearly over, why don''t you want to give up? It was not only Yang Pang, but also Chen Hao''s eyebrows under the sunglasses. He felt a little unhappy. "Haobei brother, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean it..." Although Wang Zhikai is a dandy, he is also used to all kinds of scenes. He turns his words and looks at Feilong and says, "I just heard what this brother said. I want to talk about a deal with Haobei brother." "What business?" Chen Hao''s North eyebrow tip a pick, light ground asks. "Didn''t the brother mention Ye Feng just now? It''s a coincidence. I think that boy is also a little uncomfortable... " Wang Zhikai gave a sinister smile. His eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "since you are powerful in this county, I don''t know if you can help me to destroy his prestige. As long as you are willing to help, everything is easy to say." Chen Haobei frowns and stares at him. "A million dollars. Is that enough to buy him a leg?" Wang Zhikai calmly smiles and says indifferently. A million! Chen Haobei, wearing sunglasses, couldn''t see the change in his eyes, but the Fat Dragon''s eyes around him were instantly bright. "I don''t know if he is interested. If he is, let''s have a drink and have a good chat." Seeing Feilong''s expression, Wang Zhikai knew that things should be 90% OK. One million, although it is not much now, it is still no problem for a family in a small county to live for ten years without worrying about food and clothing. If you want money but not life, not to mention a leg, a life is enough! And now, at this juncture, I''m really short of some cash to solve that fatal thing. After a moment''s thinking, Chen Hao''s north corner of his mouth showed a smile and said, "listen to Wang Shao, let''s have a good chat." Wang Zhikai laughed and walked into the box with a group of people. After a while, Wang Zhikai and Chen Haobei had already called each other "elder brother" and "younger brother" one by one, and decided on a plan for how to clean up Ye Feng.After hearing about Wang Zhikai''s plan to play with his young daughter, Chen Haobei laughed and bowed down to Feilong''s ear. Soon, Feilong brought in some short skirts with black silk, tall and young faces. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, his eyes were full of shy little girls. Ye Feng, you''ll just wait. The good play prepared for you by Ben Shao is about to be staged! After reaching out and pulling two girls like frightened rabbits to his side, Wang Zhikai jammed his hand through the collar. When he heard the two little girls singing in pain, his smile became more and more ferocious. Seeing Wang Zhikai playing more and more, half of the clothes of the two girls were torn off. Chen Hao winked at Feilong in the north and walked out of the box together. Chapter 26 When the first ray of morning light up, the men, women, old and young in Yuanhu village have begun a new day in the curl of smoke. Ye Feng has long developed the habit of getting up early. When the lark calls out of the window, he jumps out of the bed. After she washed her face and brushed her teeth, Ye Feng looked in the mirror and immediately shook her head and laughed bitterly. I saw him in the mirror, staring at two big black circles at the moment. If it was thicker, he would be offered up as a national treasure. He had been sleeping soundly, but last night he had been sleeping very dishonestly. Although smelling the faint fragrance of the fingertip, I fell asleep, but it was a dream all night. In the dream, he remembered that he was entangled with a white woman like moonlight. He couldn''t let go of his graceful figure like a goblin. The only drawback was that he didn''t see the face of the goblin. He only felt that he was somewhat similar to Han Xiaoyun, but also somewhat similar to Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, which made him unable to distinguish who it was. "It''s so beautiful in the early morning. Do you think you can shine a flower?" In Ye Feng''s trance, thinking about who the woman in the dream was last night, Jiang Yixue''s jeering voice came from behind. "I don''t need to be photographed. It''s just a pear blossom pressing on crabapple..." Ye Feng complacent smile, self-confidence full of a word, turn back a sweep, frown way: "you did not sleep well last night, how to top so big two black eyes?" "Ah..." Jiang Yi snow a Leng, and then quickly ran to the mirror, after looking left and right, his face showed a bitter color. Last night, she did not sleep well. The figure of Han Xiaoyun running away from home, as well as the picture of Ye Feng beating Feilong violently and pretending to be a fool and tricking Wang Zhikai, has been spinning in front of her like a slide. Until the rooster crowed, she was just a shallow sleep, and now she was awakened by the sound of Ye Feng playing water. "Don''t worry. Dark circles are easy to cure. Let me rub them a few times." Seeing Jiang Yixue rubbing her eyes in front of the mirror, and then taking out a pile of bottles and jars from the room to make up, Ye Feng shakes her head and feels helpless. What''s the matter with these women? Don''t you know that lotus comes out of clear water, and natural carving is the best way to see it? You have to put so many bottles and jars on your face. Little do not know these are chemical products, that is to maintain skin care, but in fact, there is a certain irritation to the skin. "Really?" Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng doubtfully. She knows that Ye Feng has medical skills, but she doesn''t know he can cure dark circles. "I''m sorry..." Ye Feng confidently smiles, and then puts his hand on his face. After two massages, he shakes in front of Jiang Yixue and says, "my Lord, you can eat by your face. How can you not even have some maintenance methods?" The dark circles are really gone! Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng in disbelief. I saw that with the hands of the massage, Ye Feng''s eyes on the top of the big black circles, actually has been restored to the original, and restored a vigorous face. Women love beauty, and female presidents love beauty more. Jiang Yi Xue looked at the two big black circles in his mirror that he could not cover with many concealer. After hesitating a little, he still said to Ye Feng: "then you help me try..." "No problem!" Ye Feng eyes a bright, without thinking about the past, two hands gently put on Jiang Yixue''s cheek. The gorgeous beauty is not beautiful. Even her skin is so smooth and delicate. It feels like touching a piece of psychic jade which has been polished for countless times and has no big hair defects. It feels good to feel comfortable. I didn''t expect that this dead guy should have such a comfortable massage. It''s a waste. In the future, he has to pinch it at least once a day Ye Feng is enjoying it. Jiang Yixue feels that when Ye Feng''s hand is rubbing his cheek, there is a light heat flow that spreads quietly on his cheek with the rubbing of his fingertips, making every pore want to sing This kind of feeling, even in the past those half an hour often thousands of dollars beauticians do spa, did not appear. "Well..." The heat gathered more and more, and finally, like a warm stream, it wandered slowly in the cheek and finally scattered into the whole body. The crispy numbness made Jiang Yixue unable to resist the soft lips and murmured twice. The river goblin is really dying! Seeing the red lips, Ye Feng felt that his head was buzzing, and he even swallowed a few mouthfuls. He wanted to taste the delicate taste of bright red. Press twice can''t help but cry, how can he and Han teacher, so frustrated! At this time, Jiang Yixue also wakes up from the comfortable, secretly resents himself for not striving for success. At the same time, she finds that Ye Feng is staring at her brother pig, and her saliva is almost dripping on her mouth. Hum! The president is really a national beauty. Even if he doesn''t use Fendai, he is still fascinated.At the same time, Jiang Yixue stepped back and said coldly on her face: "what are you doing? You''ve been so pale in the early morning. Don''t look for me. Look for your teacher Han and your sister Qin..." What kind of wind does this woman smoke? Which pot doesn''t open? Which pot to mention Ye Feng was helpless. His eyes turned and joked: "what do you say? I just see two big eye droppings sticking to the corner of your eyes. It''s too disgusting to bear it. I didn''t vomit." Eye poop! It''s so damaging! Jiang Yi snow a Leng, and then quickly ran to the mirror, Zai Zai Zai carefully checked the corner of his eyes. But after a careful look, she found that her eyes were clean, and then she saw Ye Feng''s playful smile in the mirror. Only then did she know that this dead guy was playing with himself. She just wanted to break out, but suddenly remembered something. She got close to the mirror and looked at it carefully for several times. Then she was surprised and said, "Oh, God, the dark circles are really gone!" I saw her in the mirror at the moment, pink face, although not smeared any powder, but white, transparent red, look better than before. "I don''t think about whose medical skill it is..." Ye Feng smiles triumphantly and arrogantly. The massage stimulates the acupuncture point this method, but their Ye family does not pass on the secret. According to the old man, even if he is paralyzed in bed, as long as he massages a few more times and gets through the acupoints, he can go down again and walk like a fly. Paralysis can be easily treated, what''s more, by stimulating acupoints, speeding up blood flow and removing two small dark circles. "For the sake of helping me get rid of the dark circles under my eyes, my aunt won''t care about you..." Jiang Yixue was more satisfied with herself in the mirror, and then said, "but I have a request. You will press it for me every day." Chapter 27 "Two hundred at a time!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine without thinking. Jiang Yixue''s eyes turned over and shook his head in silence. He said cleanly: "deal It''s over! Another fuckin ''loss! I knew I shouldn''t be so petty. I should have 500, no, 1000! A listen to Jiang Yixue promised so quick, Ye Feng knew that she had taken a big advantage of herself. "In fact, when you ask for a price next time, you can be more ruthless. Don''t always be a thousand children. It makes people wonder if you are a real miracle doctor..." Seeing Ye Feng''s face annoyed, Jiang Yixue sighs helplessly. Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded. He thought his grandfather was famous as a miracle doctor because of his superb medical skills. But now think carefully, I''m afraid it has something to do with his millions of old people. After all, since you are a miracle doctor, you should be worthy of your identity! Thousands of children, really not enough to see! From now on, I want to learn from my grandfather and become a miracle doctor who asks for money. I can''t go on so hard! After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng''s five fingers slowly pinched and set his own ambition in the bottom of his heart. Alas Looking at his appearance, Jiang Yixue shook his head. However, at the moment, she did not know that her casual words had laid the foundation for Ye Feng''s nickname of "black hearted hand". In the future, I don''t know how many rich and inhumane people who have scattered their wealth in order to seek treatment from Dr. ye for the treatment of strange diseases will gnash their teeth against her who did it. After a lot of trouble, when breakfast, the sky is already big light, the earth Qi is surging. After simply cleaning up a small backpack, Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue out. To cure Jiang Yixue''s Youming cold poison, we should not only take a bath of "boiled fish", but also use poison to overcome the poison. Snake gall is an indispensable main medicine, and the more poisonous the snake, the better. The "five step pour" by Han Xiaoyun is the best choice. In addition, this season is also the time when centipedes come and go. this thing is different from the ordinary centipede that wakes up after the start of summer. There was a heavy rain a few days ago. Now we should be able to find some in the mountains. "You don''t bring food?" Seeing that Ye Feng put all kinds of seasonings into his backpack, as well as cooking oil, knives, and even a black iron pot, but he didn''t bring anything to eat, Jiang Yixue asked curiously. You know, in order to prevent the mountain from not eating, she prepared a lot of food and drink, such as the hungry frame Rex, the ground beef jerky, and even a few packets of compressed biscuits. "Do you still have something to eat when you enter the mountain? You city people are really ignorant... " Ye Feng glanced at her contemptuously, learning from Jiang Yixue''s surprised voice, he said, "when it''s time, I''ll be very popular and hot. You''ll drool beside me..." "See you drink from the north and the West!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi snow skimmed her lips and took his own things. She planned that after entering the mountain, she would never take a bite of maple leaf and see how arrogant the boy was when he was hungry. It''s miserable for people in the city. How can I live in the city when I start school Looking at Jiang Yixue''s complacent face, Ye Feng is helpless, shaking his head and sighing repeatedly. He is worried about his future life. All the way, he said hello to the villagers who passed by, and Ye Feng swayed to the school nearby. However, to Ye Feng''s disappointment, although it was already in the middle of the day, the door of the house where Han Xiaoyun lived was still tightly closed, and the room was dark, and it was obvious that the curtain was closed. "Are you disappointed?" See Ye Feng gently sighed, Jiang Yi snow face show wipe bad smile, tease way. "Who''s disappointed? Who are you talking to?" Ye Feng looked around and said, "why didn''t I see people?" "Pretend, just your little mind, who can you cheat..." Jiang Yixue sniffs and thinks Ye Feng''s acting is too bad. Ye Feng is embarrassed. In addition to going to the woods to see the trail of the five step fall, there is another reason why he wants to see Han Xiaoyun -- I can''t say why, maybe it''s because of the faint fragrance yesterday. "Ye Feng..." But fortunately, soon someone came out to resolve his embarrassment. After seeing Ye Feng from afar, Zhao Dafu said in his voice: "I told Mr. Han what you said last night. She said that she didn''t know what your words meant. She kept saying that doctors only had patients and no men and women. I didn''t understand the specific meaning..." Zhao Dafu didn''t understand what Han Xiaoyun meant, but Ye Feng understood it and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He knows that Han Xiaoyun is actually borrowing Zhao Dafu''s mouth to let him forget what happened last night, and treat him as an ordinary patient and doctor.It seems that I''ve thought too much. What''s responsible and irresponsible? It''s just a joke Ye Feng shook his head. He felt helpless at the bottom of his eyes. Then he quickly recovered as usual and said to the house, "I don''t mean anything else. I''ll tell you that I''ll be responsible for your injury. These days have time, you go to pick a half lotus, mash and apply to the wound, can eliminate inflammation and scar After saying that, the leaf maple also does not return to take Jiang Yi snow to the depth of the grove. He has always been a free and easy person. Since people don''t recognize him, what he insists on is better than that nothing has happened. However, at this time, he forgot to be a black hearted miracle doctor. He even forgot to charge Han Xiaoyun for medical expenses. Half Lotus! Although there was no movement in the hut, everything that happened outside the house, as well as those voices, were clearly transmitted into Han Xiaoyun''s ears lying on the bed. She stares and stares at the roof, and her mind keeps spinning the scene of last night. Even now, she still can''t believe that she could have achieved that step in that situation. She tried her best to forget all that happened last night, but it was a pity that the feeling of being enchanted and eroding, as if her whole body was flying like a feather, could not be removed, making her body tremble. And what I can''t forget is not only the feeling, but also the sentence "I will be responsible for you" brought by Zhao Dafu. What kind of man is he? Sex wolf? Abnormal? miracle-working doctor? Or a little man? Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are blurred, and her mind is full of confusion. She wants to shut herself up in the room all her life. ¡­¡­ At the same time, where Ye Feng can''t see, Su Xiaoqin is standing under the tree at the moment, gazing at his and Jiang Yixue''s position in the mountain. His heart is sour and his mouth is still murmuring - "fishing doesn''t take me, and going up the mountain doesn''t take me. Why don''t you take me, brother Maple?" Is it because my place is not big enough for her? After thinking about it, Su Xiaoqin suddenly lowered her head and looked at her front chest, which was a little bulging. She scratched it with her hand: "can''t you earn some gas? Why can''t you grow up quickly?" "If you grow up a little bit, maybe brother Feng would like to take me to go fishing and go up the mountain..." Chapter 28 Where does Ye Feng know the bitterness of two women, one big and one small, now he has taken Jiang Yixue into the grove where Han Xiaoyun was bitten by snakes. After sweeping his eyes, his eyes fell on a few pieces of toilet paper stained with light yellow water. It should be here! See these a few pieces of paper, leaf Feng walked quickly past, squat down the body to continuously examine. "Ye Feng, are you nauseous or not? You have to look at the paper that you wipe..." Looking at Ye Feng''s attentive appearance, Jiang Yi snow covers his mouth for a while. At the moment of the leaf maple, it is too much like a metamorphosis. "What..." Although Ye Feng had some thoughts in his head, he still got up and said angrily, "I''m looking for snakes for you. Otherwise, you think I''d like to see this thing..." "What are you looking for snakes and toilet paper for?" Jiang Yixue thinks Ye Feng is sophistry and disdainful. "That five step is that she bit her when she is urinating, so the trace of activity will naturally be found nearby. I don''t look at this one to see what..." Ye Feng angrily glared at Jiang Yi Xue, then pointed to the ground and said, "look here, the weeds are lying on the ground in a linear shape. This is the road formed after the snake has gone." Jiang Yi looks at the grass carefully for a moment and finds that there is a slight indentation on it. "Sorry, I misunderstood you. You are not a pervert..." This discovery makes Jiang Yixue a little embarrassed. He thinks Ye Feng is staring at someone else''s toilet paper. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is really helping him. "Young, full of dirty thoughts..." Ye Feng pitifully looked at Jiang Yi snow, and then his eyes fell on the mountain forest in the distance, and said: "that five step down was frightened. We have to go into the deep mountain to find it." "What''s in the mountains, besides snakes, are there lions and tigers?" Listen to want to enter the deep mountain, Jiang Yi snow eyes suddenly show panic. People who grow up in the city always have a kind of inexplicable awe for the mountains, and feel that there are many unknown creatures there. "There are not only lions and tigers, but also boa constrictors and Hornets with big palms. If you go down one needle, you will be shot..." Ye Feng hears the speech and laughs. He scares Jiang Yi Xue and makes Jiang demon''s face white. A boa constrictor with a big bucket, a wasp with a big palm, and a poisonous needle went down like a shot Jiang Yi Snow''s head full of cold sweat, hesitated to think that if he retreated, he would be looked down upon by Ye Feng. But when she was thinking, she saw the bad smile on Ye Feng''s face, which reflected that the dead guy was bluffing himself. "You city people really don''t know, but also lions and tigers. You think this is a zoo..." Seeing that the plot was discovered, Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "there are lions and tigers. There are Hornets with big palms. There are even wolves and boars, but that has to go deep into the mountains. We catch snakes and centipedes. We don''t have to go so deep. " Whoa After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue breathed a sigh of relief, but she still punched Ye Feng twice in the chest, gritted her teeth and said, "dare to scare me, I won''t kill you..." Scaring the river goblin has been successful, and Ye Feng is also happy to enjoy the strength of her small pink fists and beating her back. When Jiang Yixue''s hands are pounding sour, and seeing Ye Feng''s face comfortable, he can''t help but sigh that the goods are rough and fleshy. Along the winding snake road all the way forward, in a short time, they arrived at the depth of the mountain forest. Looking around, the mountain forest is full of green. Four or five thick trees connect with the sky for a long time, sending out a thick fragrance of grass and trees. Besides, you can hear the pattering sound of the brook running by, and the gentle singing of lark and thrush All of these things are never seen by Jiang Yixue who lived in the city since childhood. That kind of quiet, peaceful, as well as the quiet and colorful mountain forest, even now she can not help but have a feeling that she wants to be here forever. What''s more, Ye Feng seems to be a man worthy of trust Although the mountain forest is good, Jiang Yixue''s physical strength consumption is much faster than that of ordinary people because of the cold poison in the nether world. In a short time, she felt that her eyes were shining and her forehead was sweating, which made her physical strength difficult to support. Although it''s very good here, there''s one thing that''s not good. What do you want to eat is really inconvenient. After feeling hungry, Jiang Yixue immediately took out several bags of beef jerky from the backpack. Greedy boy is good! After the beef jerky was taken out, Jiang Yixue''s eyes rolled around. Then she deliberately shook the package bag and tore it apart with a stab. Then she took out a piece and put it into her mouth to chew it. While chewing, she said, "it''s delicious and chewy. The beef jerky is really delicious..." She did it on purpose!Listen to Jiang Yi snow deliberately bar bar Cha chewing beef jerky voice, Ye Feng a speechless. If at home, Jiang Yixue''s trick may still be useful, but in the mountains, this little trick is useless. After two chuckles, Ye Feng looked around, and the familiar one got into a bush. When he came out again, he had already carried a long string of red ruby fruits the size of nails. In particular, these fruits are also stained with dew, which is more beautiful than food, but more like art. "It''s sour and sweet. It''s refreshing to quench your thirst. It''s really comfortable..." After picking up a fruit and throwing it into his mouth, Ye Feng imitates Jiang Yixue''s appearance and smacks her mouth hard. After the purple juice fills her mouth, Meimei breathes a sigh of relief. Take a look at Ye Feng''s hands of purplish red, stained with dew, more like art than like the fruit of food. Although Jiang Yixue tried to endure, she still couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Even at this moment, she began to feel that the delicious beef jerky in her mouth had become as dry as sawdust, hard to chew and astringent. But she was really embarrassed to open her mouth to Ye Feng. She could only bite the beef jerky without ziziwei, while looking at Ye Feng pitifully, she said, "Ye Feng, what kind of fruit is this? Is it really delicious?" Chapter 29 "Wild raspberry! The taste is a unique fruit in the mountain. It is sweet in sour and sour in sweet. It is only in this season of the year, but it will be gone after it. If you miss it, you will regret it all your life... " Ye Feng is very excited to eat, but the more he is like this, the more greedy Jiang Yixue is. "Ye Feng, can you talk about it? I''ll exchange it with beef jerky?" After swallowing, Jiang Yi snow prayed. The wild raspberry was so beautiful, though she had eaten a lot of the so-called green fruits. But compared with the wild raspberry, the fruit looks like a lump of flying, like the lack of something That kind of thing should be the spirit of the mountains. This spirituality can only grow in the mountains and can''t be cultivated artificially. "No change." Ye Feng refused Jiang Yixue without hesitation. After turning his eyes, he showed a cunning look under his eyes and said, "but you can buy one, two hundred yuan, one hand for money and one for delivery!" "Two hundred! You''re crazy about money Don''t mention how depressed Jiang Yixue is. It costs money to cure a disease and eat a fruit?! Without thinking, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, she snatched two wild raspberries from Ye Feng''s hand and thrust them into her mouth in a hurry. The upper and lower teeth just touched, Jiang Yixue felt a sweet and sour fruit pulp burst in his mouth. The fruit pulp with a unique aroma almost made her reluctant to swallow, but squinted at it. Unfortunately, raspberries are too small. Although she was squinting at the taste, but only a moment later, she swallowed the fragrant fruit pulp into her stomach. The unique taste of the wild made her forget that she had to have thousands of people to carry out orders in the past. She grabbed a bunch of wild raspberries from Ye Feng''s hand and put them into her mouth like a child. In a short time, she ate all over her mouth and her face was covered with purple fruit pulp. The color of fruit pulp makes Jiang Yixue''s attractive red lips become more plump and gorgeous, which makes people want to take a kiss. Looking at her appearance, Ye Feng laughs but does not speak, the eyeground is full of playfulness. Although the taste of wild raspberry is good, the acidity of this kind of wild fruit is far higher than that of cultivated fruit. So it has a nickname in the mountains, called "sour tooth.". At the beginning of eating, maybe I didn''t realize it, but according to Jiang Yixue''s fierce eating method, it''s strange that he didn''t pour out the tooth acid in the end! The taste of acid teeth, Ye Feng has experienced, that uncomfortable strength, like a mouth full of teeth can not feel. Even a piece of fresh water tofu, do not dare to bite. Sure enough, after a while, Jiang Yixue, who had cavities, cried out with his cheek. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but as long as her mouth is open, her saliva drips from the corner of her mouth before she speaks. "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help it. Who asked you to rob me without asking? Bear with it. It will be OK after a half day. " See Jiang Yi snow pray in the eyes, Ye Feng grinned bad. As a matter of fact, he can''t solve the problem of acid teeth. As long as two wild scallions are torn and stuck on the gums, the acidity can be eased. The simplest way is to get some baking soda to wipe. Although there is no baking soda in the mountain forest, the wild scallion is everywhere, but Ye Feng is happy to see Jiang Yixue eat a little bitter, which can not find a solution for her. In this way, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, who was dripping with their saliva, went all the way forward. When the sun was high in the sky, they went to a stream and looked at the sky. Ye Feng said with a smile, "let''s rest here and have a meal before going forward." "Eat?" On hearing this, Jiang Yixue''s eyes brightened. She felt that she had finally caught the opportunity to revenge Ye Feng. She covered her cheek and laughed: "I have everything to eat. You brought some seasoning. Are you going to wash pepper powder with the stream water?" "You just wait for me to have something delicious and spicy to drink. I''ll drool and my eyes will be greedy..." Ye Feng sneered and looked at the grass which was half waist high beside the stream. Then he picked up some stones about the size of his finger belly from the ground. "Still popular and spicy?" Jiang Yixue curled her mouth and felt that the corner of her mouth was hot and her saliva was flowing out. Then she held her chin in a hurry and said, "are you going to fish in the river, but there are only fish fry in this stream!" "What is a fish?" Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, and then his feet suddenly lift up and stomp hard on the ground. His mouth is a ha. This sudden action, scared Jiang Yi snow a Leng, also think Ye Feng is scaring himself. But before she scolded Ye Feng, a sound of "flapping edges" suddenly sounded in the grass nearby. Then, two colorful feathers, long tail feathers of wild birds flying from the grass.Hiss! And in the wild birds fly up at the same time, leaf maple hand like lightning like a wave, a few stones with the sound of breaking the air fly out. Poop! Poop! Stone flying, two wild birds will heavily fall on the ground, apparently has been killed by leaf maple. Such a high accuracy! Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened. From the wild bird flying to Ye Feng''s hand, I''m afraid there is only 0.0 seconds of preparation time in the middle. But even so, two flying stones can kill the wild birds, which is more powerful than the sharpshooter. And what Jiang Yixue didn''t consider is that, to be able to do this step, not only should the head be accurate, but also the finger force should be incredibly strong! But soon, Jiang Yixue realized something and said with a bad smile: "dead guy, you''re going to have bad luck. I don''t want to report you. You''ll wait for the squatting call. " "Wild bird? What wild bird? You city people are really ignorant... " Ye Feng disdained to shake his head. He took up his trousers and ran across the river. After picking up two wild birds whose heads were broken by stones, he shook his head and said, "see clearly, this is a wild pheasant!" Jiang Yi snow smell speech immediately some disappointment, but still stubborn way: "wild pheasant is also a wild animal." "Yes, you can report it! It depends on whether you report quickly, or I kill you first and then, and then kill women quickly. The mountain is high and the forest is dense. I think who can find out? Even if I don''t, I can find a deep mountain and sell you to a 70 year old bachelor as a wife... " Ye Feng''s face sinks, Jie Jie''s sneer rises. Looking at Ye Feng''s cold eyes, Jiang Yi snow excites Lingling and can''t help but step back two steps. If ye Feng really wants to do something, he seems to be unable to stop him. Especially for a 70 year old bachelor when his wife, think of that wrinkled look, she a burst of nausea and fear. "I don''t have four or two flesh all over my body. Sell it to a 70 year old bachelor, and they still think you are like a washboard... " At this time, the leaf Feng toward river Yi snow up and down a few eyes, disdain a smile. "You dead guy, dare to scare me again!" See Ye Feng''s smile, Jiang Yi snow this just reacts to come over, carry powder fist to make a move to fight. However, thinking about this guy''s rough skin and rough flesh, he was so tired that he could only be himself after a few punches. He had to give up and straighten his chest and say, "washboard? Where do you think Auntie looks like a washboard "No, you''re not like a washboard, you''re like Mount Fuji, OK?" Looking at that wipe because straighten up, appear particularly attractive arc, Ye Feng''s eyes shine, eyes do not turn. "Lecher!" Jiang Yi snow is ashamed and angry, hands quickly embrace in front of the chest. She is really convinced now, it seems that no matter how she wrestles with Ye Feng, it is her fault to eat in the end. Chapter 30 "Well, I won''t bother you. Today, I''ll make a mountain dinner for you to open your eyes Ye Feng was so satisfied that he felt it necessary to repay the owner of the scenery. He rolled up his sleeves and squatted by the stream to cut a wild pheasant and pluck its hair. When all was done, he picked up some big stones to make a stove, and pulled some branches back from the woods. Chop the pheasant into small pieces with a knife. First stir fry the chicken oil from the chicken belly to stir fry the fat. Then throw the sliced chicken into the pot. Then add a little seasoning, and the green pepper picked on the road. A strong smell suddenly overflows. Especially when the washed chicken fir fungus is added, the mushroom fragrance overflows with the chicken flavor, which makes Jiang Yixue forget the anger of Ye Feng''s peeking at him -- obediently squatting aside, staring at the delicious food in the pot, and swallowing saliva. At this moment, she only felt that the beef jerky, frame strength, and compression biscuits in her backpack were not human food at all. Taking them out would only make people lose their appetite. Looking at Jiang Yixue, she looks like a greedy cat. Ye Feng laughs in her heart, but she doesn''t pay attention to her. Instead, she scoops a few handfuls of clear spring into the pot and stews it with fire. At the same time, she finds several flat stones and puts them in the stream for washing. Then she puts them beside the stove and roasts the stones with the waste heat of the stove. After all this was done, Ye Feng lifted his trouser legs higher and went into the stream. Although the stream is small, it has all kinds of fish, shrimps and crabs. Although the fish is only one bundle long, shrimp and crab are river shrimp and river crab, but they are all soaked in cold water, and the meat is very fresh and tender. Children in the mountains, which has not done fish in the river. After a while, Ye Feng caught a handful of white fish and half a handful of river shrimps. Fortunately, he also caught two river crabs the size of a fist cap. This size of white fish, no need to scale, as long as the viscera squeeze out. As for river shrimps and river crabs, it''s much simpler. The river shrimp heads off and pulls out the shrimp line. The upper cover of river crab without crab yolk is removed and thrown away. Is this guy going to eat raw fish and shrimp? Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yixue widens his eyes. City people just don''t know Looking at Jiang Yixue''s curious eyes, Ye Feng grinned, and then went to the stove, took a small spoon to ladle out the Golden Chicken Oil stewed in the pot, and poured it on the hot stone beside the stove. Zila! Chicken oil hit the stone, smoke suddenly, Ye Feng put the fish, shrimp and crab in his hands. This guy used to fry fish in this way! Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Jiang yixuedun suddenly realized. But soon, she didn''t think about it. She just kept her eyes on the stone. Because of the fire, the stone has become extremely hot, fish, shrimp and crab put on for a while, was fried into gold. And although Ye Feng didn''t add any seasoning, the seasoned chicken oil, when heated, has forced out the taste of fish, shrimp and crab. The long aftertaste of the burnt fragrance, people''s fingers and mouth water. Cool! Prawns are the fastest to be cooked. In a short time, they are roasted into an attractive burnt red color. Ye Feng folded two willow branches, peeled off the wallet and threw it into his mouth. His face suddenly showed a pleasant expression. Chicken oil soaks into the depth of river shrimp. The aroma of river fresh and mountain delicacies perfectly integrates, neutralizing the unique fishy smell of river shrimp, leaving only the fresh taste that can almost freshen the tongue, especially the slow roasting, and even the shrimp skin is baked. At this time, Jiang Yixue, who could no longer restrain herself, held out a long white hand, pinched a shrimp and threw it into his mouth. She was holding the heat, covering her sour and soft cheeks, and staring at delicious food. The river shrimp opened its head, where can Jiang Yi snow resist? Other temptations are just like snatching by Ye Feng and throwing the dried fish and shrimp on the stone into his mouth. It''s just that raspberry''s sour teeth are so painful that every time she chews it, she frowns and gasps. Satisfy I''m so satisfied It''s a pity the quantity is too small! After a while, nearly 70% of the small fish and shrimp on the stone entered Jiang Yixue''s stomach. Even the legs and claws of the two river crabs were carefully peeled off by her, and the crystal white tender meat inside was swallowed into her stomach. But even so, Jiang Yixue still has some unfinished business, and thinks it is far from enough. But now, her teeth are becoming more and more sour, and her roots seem to have softened because of chewing. "Tut, I don''t know what you people in the city usually eat. You can eat small fish and shrimps like this..." After two sighs of emotion, Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yixue''s pitiful appearance of covering her cheek and pumping air-conditioning. She could not bear it. She tore open a green onion and handed it to him and said, "here, stick this on the root of your tooth. It will be OK after a while.""Dead man, you''ve got me again!" Jiang Yixue grabs the green onion and sticks it on the back of Yaguan. It is only for a short time that the bitterness of Yaguan disappears miraculously. "Don''t make a fuss. The dinner will be out of the pot." Ye Feng, with a smile, lifted the lid of the pot, and the fragrant chicken stewed with chicken fir came out of the pot. That rich fragrance, let Jiang Yi snow instantly forget the plan of tossing maple leaf, reach out to grab to the pot, want to pinch a chicken leg to taste fresh. But just out of the pot of chicken, which is so easy to touch, just a touch of her hot like lightning back her hand. Pungent aroma, but it is boiling hot, anxious Jiang Yi snow head almost smoke. She turned her eyes and saw the willow branches in Ye Feng''s hand. She could not care that this guy had just used it. She grabbed it and took a piece of chicken and sent it to her mouth. "look at the stupidity of you city people. The essence of this pot is not chicken, but these termites." Looking at Jiang Yixue''s effort to tear up the chicken leg, Ye Feng broke two willow branches, picked up a piece of chicken fir fungus and put it into his mouth. After closing his eyes with a satisfied sigh, he shook his head and said, "absorbed the chicken soup, preserved the delicacy of the mountain treasure, one word, cool!" Jiang Yi saw the shape of snow, and quickly dropped the chicken leg, learning from the appearance of leaf maple, sandwiched a piece of chicken fir. At the entrance of the soft and fragrant chicken fir, her eyes suddenly brightened. As Ye Feng said, compared with chicken fir, some firewood chicken is just like garbage, so people don''t want to move chopsticks again. After a while, two pheasants and a large handful of congee were wiped clean by them. Even the oily soup in the pot was carefully scraped by Jiang Yixue with a spoon and sent to the cherry mouth. As for beef jerky and shelf strength, there are delicious mountain meals. At present, who cares about the garbage that only people in the city can eat. Whoa Whoa When Jiang Yixue, who has been eating for a long time, imitates the appearance of Ye Feng, leans against a shady big Bluestone, takes off his socks, and stretches her slender feet into the stream to enjoy the unique coolness of the mountain forest, there is a rustle in the grass. Chapter 31 Although the rustling sound in the grass is getting closer and closer, Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to it at this moment. When he wanted to come and toss about in the grass, 90% of the chickens came to the river by the stream. So he was still slightly squinting against the bluestone, but the rest of the corner of his eye fell on Jiang Yixue''s delicate jade feet, which constantly raised clear water flowers. He remembered that the old man of lusters once told him that in fact, the second face of a woman is not a breast, not a leg, nor a waist, but a pair of slender feet. And the man with real taste is not from top to bottom like lecher, but from bottom to top. The key point to observe is the tender feet. Moreover, the old man also said that there are countless beautiful women in the world, but few of them have the best and beautiful feet. Ye Feng used to scoff at the old man''s view of sex devils. He thought it was nonsense. But now Yu Guang looks at Jiang Yixue''s small feet, which are like translucent jade under the sunlight. He suddenly feels that the old man of color ghost is really experienced and his feet are really the second face of a woman. And Jiang Yixue''s two slender feet belong to the most beautiful foot. The toes are round and clear-cut; the arch of the foot is slim and smooth; after being touched with water, it looks like crystal like and tender. But the old man also said that the most important thing is to see whether the taste is fresh. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t prove it now. However, since these feet are so smooth that they don''t even have a trace of chaps, they should not have any "fragrance" flavor. "Ah, Ye Feng, what is that? How lovely When Ye Feng is thinking about how to demonstrate whether Jiang Yixue''s pair of jade feet can meet the last condition of the best Meizu, Jiang Yixue suddenly points to the grass and says happily. Can eat into the stomach of the pheasant, is the most lovely pheasant! Ye Feng faintly smiles, but still follows the prestige, the vision sweeps, can''t help but a Leng. What he saw was not the pheasant he had expected, but a small milk dog two feet long and covered with fluffy white hair like dandelion and dark eyes like black gemstones. It''s just that this little milk dog is not as fat as other milk dogs, but rather bony, as if wandering in the mountains for a long time. "Who''s dog, how did it get here?" Seeing the little milk dog, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although the little one is small, it can run so far into the mountains - if it was not for luck to meet him and Jiang Yixue, and when the wild animals came out to look for food in the dark, he would have to become a dish for others. Sobbing Sobbing The little milk dog stares at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue for a while, then looks up and sniffs at the air. She walks across the stream and runs straight for them. The girl has no resistance to this kind of cute thing. Jiang Yixue can''t help but say that she has to reach out to hold it. But this little milk dog is small, but its body is very flexible. As soon as it turns around, it goes under Jiang Yixue''s leg bend. Then it pours at the big iron pot that hasn''t been cleaned yet, and sticks out its tender tongue to lick it. "Poor to see, hunger has become like this..." Seeing this, Jiang Yixue, who was also depressed because the little milk dog escaped, suddenly softened her heart, and her maternal feelings were triggered by instinct. Sobbing Sobbing After a while, the little milk dog licked the iron pot bright. However, the remaining soup did not satisfy his stomach. After two low sobs, he crawled to the chicken bones on the slaughter ground of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. "You can''t let him eat this. The stubble will cut his intestines, and then he will die." Ye Feng saw the situation in a hurry and kicked the chicken bone into the stream. Milk dogs have weak intestines and stomach. They can''t digest the sharp bones like chicken bones. Oh When the delicious food is kicked away by Ye Feng, the little milk dog seems to be angry. He bites Ye Feng''s trousers and starts to tear it up. He has a posture of never giving up if he does not tear the leaf maple to the ground. "If you want to fight with me just because of your skill, please pull it down..." Ye Feng ha ha ha laughs, the foot a fling, fell the milk dog a fart squat. Milk dog eat pain, bleak cry, that sound, listen to Jiang Yi snow full of shame. If she hadn''t drunk all the chicken soup just now, she would have given the little guy some food. "Take out your jerky and give it a little. If you can eat it, you can live; if you can''t, we can''t help him..." See Jiang Yi snow constantly stroking the little milk dog, a face of guilt expression, leaf Feng sighed. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, quickly took out the beef jerky, handed to the little milk dog. The little milk dog smelled it and could not help but open his mouth to catch one and bite it with force.Although the baby''s baby teeth have not been changed, but the bite is very strong, and soon a beef jerky reimbursement. After eating, it is still looking at Jiang Yi snow, seems to ask for more from her. This little guy is quite capable. It seems that he can''t die Ye Feng is also surprised that most of the little milk dogs in this age group can only eat milk or drink some porridge. This guy can eat meat, and it is hard beef jerky. But as long as you can eat something, you can''t die. Things in the mountains are not as expensive as those in the city. As long as there is stuttering, you can live happily by catching the atmosphere. "Ye Feng, shall we keep this little dog?" Jiang Yixue is very interested in the little milk dog. While feeding, she feels the fluff on its back. She looks forward to Ye Feng. "This..." Ye Feng''s face shows some embarrassment. He will go to school according to the old man''s instructions in half a month. When the time comes, there will be no one in the family. If you leave this guy alone, don''t you want it to live on its own? Besides, there is no wild dog in the mountain. The little guy probably ran out of the Garden Lake Village to play and lost his way in the mountain. "Don''t worry. I''ll feed it. I won''t spend money on it, you niggard! When I leave, take it with me Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng a face embarrassed, also think he is afraid of raising a dog to spend money, immediately full of disdain way. Ye Feng had no choice but to smile and nodded: "whatever you want. When you go back to ask the village whether they lost it or not, would you like to continue to raise it. If you don''t want to, you can keep it if you want. " "If someone keeps it, I''ll buy it!" Jiang Yixue seems to have met the little milk dog''s eyes, touched its head, and then squinted and said with a smile: "after that, you will be called Xiaobai, my Xiaobai..." Xiaobai, even the dogs in the village don''t call such a vulgar name Ye Feng grinned, but the taste of city people is so. Chapter 32 "If you don''t get close to the stream, go and find the water. If you don''t go near the stream, go and find love." Stretch a waist, looking at Jiang Yi Snow who is still teasing milk dog Xiaobai with beef jerky, Ye Feng shakes his head speechless, washes and cleans up the things used for cooking at noon, and then goes to Jiangyi snow road. However, although Xiaobai is small, it may be because he is hungry. Food protection is fierce enough. Even if Jiang Yixue pulls hard, he can''t pull the beef jerky out of his mouth. Besides, this little guy doesn''t eat omnivorous food like other local dogs. He picks beef jerky and doesn''t even smell Jiang Yixue''s compressed biscuits. this meat loving character makes Ye Feng almost suspect that this little guy is a wolf cub. But most of the wild wolves in the mountains are gray and yellow, and they can''t produce such white little ones. Jiang Yi snow heard Ye Feng''s words and stood up with Xiaobai, ready to leave. But what I didn''t expect was that although Xiaobai ate a lot of her jerky, she didn''t want to be held in her arms and enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by softness. Instead, she kept struggling. I don''t know what''s good for you. I don''t know how to enjoy your treatment! Looking at Xiaobai''s two pink and tender dog''s paws, he stepped on all kinds of dazzling waves on the plump hemisphere, and Ye Feng was filled with emotion. Although Xiaobai is small, but the strength is not small, step on the river Yi snow uncomfortable, put it on the ground. Foot a touch to the ground, this guy rushed to the leaf maple side, and then stretched out his mouth to bite the leg of Ye Feng''s trousers. Look what I''m doing. I don''t have milk for you Ye Feng laughed and scolded in his heart, and then kicked him with his foot, trying to get rid of Xiaobai. But the goods are like a root, biting at the bottom of trousers, unable to shake off. "Heartless things, in vain I feed you so much delicious food. When you are full, you will find Ye Feng, the dead guy!" Jiang Yi snow is angry enough, hate hate a sentence, then way: "Ye Feng, you see Xiaobai is not a female dog, otherwise why stick to you?" The female dog is going to stick to me. Do you like it? Ye Feng had no choice but to turn his eyes. Then he grabbed Xiaobai''s neck and slipped up. He put it in front of his eyes and found that this guy was really a little bitch. "It''s true!" Seeing Ye Feng''s strange expression, Jiang Yixue curled her lips, and her face was full of disdain, but her eyes were full of envy and said, "dead guy, you have the ability to provoke your mother." "Aren''t you a mother, too?" Ye Feng''s eyes turned and looked at Jiang Yi Xue''s undulating chest. Jiang Yixue is very angry. He doesn''t open the pot. He even compares himself with a little female dog. "OK, OK, OK, I won''t fight with you..." Seeing that Jiang Yixue was about to attack, Ye Feng quickly arched his hand, threw Xiaobai into his backpack, and then said, "hurry up, go and catch the five steps, and then look for the fire thread centipede! Otherwise, in the evening, the wild animals will come out to look for food, and I, a countryman, will not be good enough to eat. I''m afraid you, a city dweller, will be treated as delicious food by them. " With these words, Ye Feng looks around and follows the snake road Beast? Good food! Think about the chicken Cong stewed with pheasant just now. Jiang Yixue''s body trembles and he yells "Ye Feng, wait for me" and catches up. As Ye Feng thought, the five step snake road stopped in a broken wall of loess slope. The cave is only the size of a fist. It winds into the slope. I don''t know where it goes. It''s very difficult to find the snake. "Wait for me here!" After looking around, Ye Feng unties his backpack and lets Jiang Yixue and Xiaobai stay at the same place and cuts a piece of Artemisia annua with a knife. Artemisia annua, also known as stinky Artemisia annua, has a very bitter taste. After being ignited, it will emit pungent smoke. This kind of smoke is the mosquito''s least favorite, so people in ancient times did not use mosquito repellent incense, so they used it to dispel mosquitoes. And Ye Feng plans to use the pungent smoke from the burning of Artemisia annua to smoke five steps out of the cave. In order to obtain large and full snake gall, we need to use the method of exciting snake gall to make snake gall expand rapidly. The smoke of Artemisia annua is the best material to make snakes angry. The smoke of Artemisia annua is heavy, and the smoke of Artemisia annua without sun drying is heavier. After being ignited, a pungent smoke with strong bitterness will be emitted. Although Ye Feng blows the smoke into the cave, he still chokes Jiang Yi snow on one side, and takes Xiaobai to hide in the downwind to avoid the smoke. Wheezing Wheezing A stream of smoke constantly blowing into the cave, a large number of Artemisia annua will burn out, even the gills are blowing sour, but there is still nothing in the cave, so Ye Feng can''t help but doubt. We should know that snakes, insects, rats and ants are most afraid of the smell of Artemisia annua. They don''t even want to get close to it, let alone smoke it.Cough Cough In the heart of doubt, Ye Feng suddenly heard a burst of cough from Jiang Yixue. Looking back, he found that Jiang Yi snow at the foot of a small earth bag, where continuous wisps of white smoke. Not good! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly dark road is not good, know that this cave is originally two ends. But now he smoked so much that he was afraid that he would drill out of the cave at the end of Jiang Yixue. Hiss! But before Ye Feng opened his mouth, a beautiful black shadow leaped out of the smoke. Like a stranger, his triangular head made a "hissing" sound, and his bloody mouth opened, flashing green fangs and biting at Jiang Yixue''s leg. Finished, if this bite is solid, the snake venom and the nether cold poison on Jiang Yixue''s body will kill her! Ye FengSi took a cold breath, and a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on the forehead. A big snake with a length of about two meters came like lightning, and Jiang Yixue''s soul was almost scared away. He didn''t care how to hide or how to hide. He was completely in a state of stupidity. He stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do. Don''t say it''s her, this sudden situation, let Ye Feng almost stunned. Oh But at this time, a white shadow suddenly started with a low roar, and then bit on the tail of the five step fall, and then with a strong swing, Sheng Sheng threw the fangs which were about to touch Jiang Yixue. Xiaobai, good job! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng is overjoyed and praises Xiaobai''s bravery. At the same time, he bends down and grabs a stone from the ground and throws it outwards. With a bang, he hits his head in five steps and smashes the snake''s head. Even a few drops of snake blood splashed on Jiang Yixue''s trouser legs. The cold touch made her shiver. Chapter 33 Jiang Yixue grew up in the city as a child, and his goal was to take over the family business. Even in the zoo, he saw snakes only a few times, not to mention the fact that he was almost bitten by a poisonous snake to his thigh. She felt the cold sticky liquid flowing down her thigh. She was so scared that she could not help crying. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I didn''t bite you in five steps. Xiaobai pulled it apart for you..." Ye Feng saw this and hurried to comfort the way. As a result, Jiang Yixue threw herself into her arms. Feeling the fragrance and soft touch, Ye Feng can only do it in the end, gently patting Jiang Yixue on the shoulder. He knew that Jiang Yixue was really scared this time, otherwise he would not be so rude. However, although there is the idea of comforting Jiang Yixue, the soft feeling of holding tightly together still reminds Ye Feng of that beautiful dream last night, and some parts are ready to move. "Ah..." Suddenly a stick like thing appeared between her thighs. Jiang Yixue thought it was a snake again. She was scared to release Ye Feng and jumped out. After seeing Ye Feng''s face embarrassed, he couldn''t help but breathe: "dead guy, when is it time to think about it?" Ye Feng immediately full of embarrassment, touched his nose, and felt that it was a disgrace. Although all this is unconscious, but how to have a bit of sense of taking advantage of others. "It''s better for Xiaobai to be afraid of nothing and know how to protect her sister!" Jiang Yixue remembered that Xiaobai had saved his life. He held Xiaobai tightly in his arms and touched him. Not only that, but also in such a short time, the relationship has become a dog sister Well, this dog seems to have been raised! Seeing Jiang Yixue''s appearance, Ye Feng knew that even if Xiaobai was the owner''s dog, Jiang Yixue would not hesitate to buy it back from the family at a high price. However, compared with these, what makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that although Xiaobai is just a milk dog, he has a big courage. He is so big that he dares to attack the snake and protect the owner. He must be a good-looking dog when he grows up! "Dead guy, come to see if Xiaobai is injured..." After holding Xiaobai for a while, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng and says coldly. His attitude is quite different, which makes people feel that people are not as good as dogs. "I''m a miracle doctor, not a veterinarian. I only look at people, not dogs..." Ye Feng sighed helplessly, but although he said so, he still bent down and examined Xiaobai''s body carefully. Xiaobai is not only brave, but also lucky enough to leave no wound on him. Not only that, on the leaf maple this grope, also found that although Xiaobai is thin, but the bone shelf is more than the general milk dog. "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Jiang Yixue hugged Xiaobai and kissed him for a while. Looking back at the snake''s head which had been broken by a flying stone by Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue said with regret: "it''s a pity that this snake can''t be treated with medicine." "Who told you it couldn''t be used as medicine?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. Jiang Yixue doubts: "don''t you plan to use snake venom to help me treat it?" Ye Feng whitened Jiang Yixue and said, "what I want is not its venom, but snake gall. Snake gall is the place where snake venom is gathered, and its nature is the coldest. If you want to completely cure your netherworld cold poison, instead of treating the symptoms and root causes, you should attack the poison with poison. This kind of snake gall is indispensable While explaining to Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng has smashed his head. He doesn''t have to worry about death. He holds it upside down on a tree and opens his belly skillfully. Then he squeezes out a dark blue snake gall the size of a quail egg from his abdominal cavity. Good, enough! Holding the snake gall in his palm, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, then took out a bottle of spirits from his backpack and threw the snake gall into it. The most important thing about snake gall is to keep it fresh. if you can''t use it at that time, you should soak it in high alcohol. In this way, you can not only keep the snake gall fresh, but also kill some parasites in the snake gall. Listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Jiang Yixue suddenly realized. She was just a little puzzled that after squeezing out the gall, Ye Feng did not throw away the five steps, but continued to rifle and peel his belly, and then wrapped a round snake meat in a bag and threw it into the backpack. "What do you want this snake for?" Jiang Yi snow can''t understand Ye Feng''s action very much, doubt asks a way. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously and then says, "you''ll know when you wait at night..." Night?! Looking at Ye Feng''s mysterious smile, Jiang Yixue suddenly remembered a video about rice eels that she had seen on the Internet. She couldn''t help but shiver. Holding Xiaobai away from Ye Feng, she spat softly: "abnormal!"But it''s a pity that Xiaobai doesn''t take her feelings very much. She struggles to jump out of her arms and runs back to Ye Feng''s feet. Looking at Xiaobai''s loyal appearance, Jiang Yixue jumps to scold the dead dog for his heavy color and light righteousness, and runs when he is full. Stewed chicken soup is not abnormal, stewed snake soup is abnormal?! Ye Feng is very speechless, hard to understand looking at Jiang Yi snow, it is very difficult to understand what is installed in the head of the city people. "Let''s go and catch the thread of fire, and then we''ll go back. A little later, we will have to stay in the mountains for one night and catch them tomorrow Ye Feng shook his head speechless and strode to a disordered rock mountain with his backpack on his back. Unlike other centipedes, the centipede not only wakes up after the thunder in summer, but also likes to go out in the late afternoon when the weather is sultry. after that time, it will be drilled back to the deep stone crevice, unless it is prized open by a latte spade, otherwise it will not be caught. Moreover, the thread of fire caught in this way will often damage the foot whiskers, which is not conducive to medication. Not good at Kung Fu, two people and a dog came to luanshi mountain. Jiang Yixue thought Ye Feng would lift a stone to catch a centipede, but he did not expect him to take a circle around, dug a five finger deep trench in the ground with a wooden stick, and then threw the chicken viscera left at noon into it, and hid in the shade of the trees in the distance. "Are you going to wait and see the centipede fall into the trap?" See Ye Feng''s move, Jiang Yi snow is very disdainful, feel Ye Feng like a mental retardation. "What do you city people know..." Ye Feng also scorned a smile, and then put his hand to his lips to do a "hush" action, low voice: "you see, the thread of fire has come out!" Hiss! Jiang Yixue heard the reputation and saw a centipede, which was almost a foot long, more than twice as big as other centipedes, out of the pile of stones near the long ditch dug by Ye Feng. The centipede was flaming red with a purple fire line on its back. In particular, the root like a sharp blade, shining faint red awn hook foot, let Jiang Yi snow shiver all over, shudder. The thought of Yi Ming Jiang''s medicine for curing the cold in his heart will become a terrible medicine for him. Chapter 34 "Ye Feng, how are you going to treat me with this centipede?" Forced to bear the bottom of the heart shudder, Jiang Yi snow gently pulled the sleeve of leaf maple, lowered the voice to ask him. "Haha The poison glands of centipede are all on its feet. Since we want to fight poison with poison, we must capture it alive, and then put it on your body, and let it crawl over the whole body slowly Ye Feng gave a bad smile, and then said with malice: "believe me, the Centipede''s dense hook and claw touching the skin and scratching the skin will definitely make you feel very happy." Ah?! Just thinking about the scene of the thread of fire crawling on her body, Jiang Yixue''s scalp felt numb, and her voice was filled with some crying cavities and said, "Ye Feng, can you help me to cure my illness? It''s really terrible to treat like this... " Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. The cat goes to the long ditch with her waist. It''s strange to say that a big man of more than one meter and eight meters walk like a cat with meat pads on its feet. Even if he is as smart as a fire wire centipede, he doesn''t notice that anyone is approaching. He still eats chicken viscera happily. Dead guy, he must be scaring me again! Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Jiang Yi Xue suddenly understood. At this time, Ye Feng was already stealthily taking out a bamboo tube from his pocket. His eyes were cold and his hand was as fast as lightning. He took a bag of fire thread centipede lying on the chicken''s viscera and had a good time eating it, and put it into the bamboo tube. Then, he covered the bamboo tube with lightning speed, sealed it and put it into the backpack. With the snake gall of five steps, plus this thread of fire centipede, he has a full ten assurance, let Jiang Yixue Youming cold poison heal. What''s more, he doubted that the reason why he didn''t cure Jiang Yixue directly at the beginning was that he recurred every ten years, not because he had no treatment skills, but because he was interested in the financial resources of the Jiang family and wanted to get a long-term meal ticket. Do you want to reduce the dosage of the potion, let the demon recover later, and make more money like the old man of lusters? Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but move. But soon, he shook his head. The lust ghost old man is greedy for money and lust, but he is different. He has the persistence of a doctor. The doctor has to revive his hand to save people. He can''t let the patient suffer more because of his selfish interests. "Ye Feng, did you frighten me just now?" At this time, Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng caught the thread of fire centipede, also came together, first of all, to leaf Feng carrying backpack look, and then full face hope road. You''re lucky. If you run into this kind-hearted doctor, you''ll have to suffer another ten or twenty years! Ye Feng praised him from the bottom of his heart, but he decided to charge some interest when he thought of the money he had slipped away from his hand. His voice became colder and said, "do you think I like to be a joker? If you don''t climb to 999 circles, you can''t get rid of the disease! " Let that terrible centipede climb 999 times on his body?! It''s better to kill yourself! Jiang Yi Snow''s mouth corner jerks several times, suddenly has a kind of want to knock the head on the stone, all of a sudden impulse. "Let''s go and pick some more Anoectochilus, and we''ll go back." Ye Feng sees the plot to succeed, in the heart dark bright, but still has a straight face, strides toward the deep mountain. He plans to take a five step pot of snake soup to replenish his energy in the evening. But stewed snake meat, according to the old man of color ghost, the Anoectochilus roxburghii, known as "bird ginseng", is indispensable. Without Anoectochilus roxburghii, snake soup will lose at least half the taste and curative effect. "Ye Feng, can you tell me the truth? You lied to me, right? Don''t you need a centipede to climb on me "You must have lied to me, didn''t you?! No, centipede, please All the way forward, but Jiang Yixue''s frightened questioning voice is still ringing in the mountain forest, arousing countless birds. Anoectochilus roxburghii is a kind of very delicate medicinal materials, which needs special natural circulation climate. It can only grow in the remote mountains and old forests where the original ecology is maintained. In the past, it was a special imperial product of imperial palaces. Although the former emperors have turned into fly ash, the wild Anoectochilus roxburghii, known as the "medicine king", is still a kind of health medicine that only a few people can enjoy. This piece of Clematis in the mountain was met when the old man of color ghost went to collect herbs in the mountain and find a place to squat. Later, the orchid became the exclusive food for him and Ye Feng. According to the old man of color ghost, the reason why Ye Feng''s body bone can be so good is partly because he often drinks the soup with golden thread orchid. Hmm?! Just close to the growth area of Anoectochilus roxburghii, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She had a bad intuition. Not only that, he also found that Xiaobai in the backpack also had his ears erect, staring at the front, and blowing his neck."Don''t say anything!" Without thinking, Ye Feng covered Jiang Yixue with her back hand and kept asking if she really wanted to use centipede to climb to cure the disease, and then the cat crept into one side of the bush. Hiss Hide to the growth position of Anoectochilus roxburghii looked at the eye, leaf maple on the pour out of the cold air. Not only he, Jiang Yi snow also stare big eyes, originally also want to get rid of the action under the palm of Ye Feng, also become stiff. On the hillside not far away, there is a black bear eating grass there. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a kind of plant with brown color, but its leaves are covered with purple and gold threads. Although black bears are omnivorous, they usually don''t eat grass, unless they are injured Seeing the action of the black bear, Ye Feng takes a close look and finds that the black bear''s head is covered with blood, and one ear is torn into pieces by what he doesn''t know. There are no tigers, leopards and other beasts in this mountain forest, and the wild wolf is not the opponent of this simple goods. Its rough skin and rough meat are the overlord of this mountain forest. How could it be made like this? Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. After a careful scan around, he suddenly finds that there is a man and a woman hiding in the bushes opposite him and Jiang Yi snow hiding. Moreover, there is a large pool of blood on the shoulder of the woman. However, the man is not even hurt, but his forehead is full of dripping cold sweat. Obviously, this man and a woman should have collided with the black bear, but also fought a losing battle. But the man didn''t really look like a man. He took the woman to the mountain. He was undamaged, but let the woman around him be photographed like this by the black bear But that girl is so fierce that she can smash one ear of a black bear! But Ye Feng did not notice, also found that a man and a woman of Jiang Yi snow, eyes but some strange. Chapter 35 e finished! Is the man opposite his mother''s fool? You''re going to shoot a black man?! And it''s a small caliber pistol?! While thinking about this, Ye Feng suddenly catches a faint blue color from the corner of his eye. After a close look, he finds that the man in the opposite Bush is actually touching out a newly roasted blue pistol aimed at the black bear eating Anoectochilus. You should know that black bear, because he likes to rub and itch, often rubs around in the mountains. So rub up and down, it is covered with a thick layer of resin. This thing can be said to be a natural bulletproof vest. When there were hunters in the mountains before, they often shot them with one shot, and the black blind people were just like nothing. That''s the case with shotguns, not to mention this small caliber pistol. For a black bear, a shot is like a mosquito bite. Unless the man can hit the weak spot of the black bear''s eyes, he will be able to kill with one shot. However, if this man really has such great ability, he will not let the woman around him get hurt. At the same time of Ye Feng''s scolding, the woman on the opposite side also found the action of the people around her. She could not help saying that she raised her hand to stop him. But when she raised her hand, it was late, and the man had pressed the trigger. What''s more, Ye Feng clearly saw that the goods were still special? It was shot with closed eyes. Bang! In an instant, the sound of gunfire broke the silence of the forest, and then with the whistling warhead, it brushed the black bear''s body and hit a bluestone nearby. The stone chips were flying, splashing the black bear''s face. Roar! The black bear had a bad temper, but some of the stone chips splashed by the man''s gun flew to his nose, which made him furious. He stood up and raised his front paws and roared with anger. Bang! Bang! Bang! The man hit the trigger again and fired four more bullets. But close your eyes and shoot. What''s the difference between shooting with your eyes closed and shooting by a blind man? Four guns come out of the chamber, and the gun hits the big stone next to the black bear. A good big stone was beaten to pieces, but the black bear didn''t hurt a hair. It''s a good shot to shoot within 50 meters! How many people in the world can make such achievements. But then came a scene that was more impressive than the bullet shot. Just a few shots that failed one after another, completely angered the black bear. With a roar, he followed the location where the gunshot rang out, spread his four legs and rushed over. Although the black bear looks chubby and clumsy, it is actually very flexible. Once it runs, it can reach 40-50 km / h. After seeing the black bear rush, the man was stunned, then threw the gun without thinking, and then And ran away! It''s not shameful to run away. After all, it''s the first instinct of normal people to run away from danger. What''s so strange about the man who can shoot is that he left the injured woman behind him and ran away alone. It''s shameless for a great man to run for his life and keep an injured woman behind him. The black bear was very fast, and soon, like a bulldozer, arrived in front of the injured woman. Two forepaws raised, toward her on the heavy patted down, want to slap her into meat sauce. Although the man was not a man enough, this woman was really a man. The black bear rushed to her eyes. Knowing that there was no possibility of dodging, she took a cold shining dagger out of her pants leg, held it with one hand, and aimed at the white crescent of the black bear''s chest. She wanted to kill the black bear and destroy the jade and stone. "Ye Feng, what should I do? She will die..." Jiang Yi snow anxiously looks at Ye Feng. Hiss! There is no need for Jiang Yixue to say that Ye Feng can''t be so cold-blooded that he can''t help the dying. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he had already buckled the three flying stones in his palm. With the sound of breaking the air, he flew to the injured ear of the black bear. The mania of this black bear has been fully stimulated by the man''s several shots. If it is not given more stimulation at this time, it will be difficult for him to stop killing the woman. Poof! Flying stones fly out, blood splashes suddenly, and then, the black bear looks up and roars wildly. Strong pain, let it abandon the body in front of the woman holding a dagger, but turned to leaf Feng and Jiang Yi snow in the position. "Go up!" Not waiting for the black bear to approach, in the flying stone hit at the same time, Ye Feng has ignored a hug Jiang Yi Snow''s waist, and then put her on a nearby giant wood, and then shoulder a butt, put her on the branch. How soft! It''s really playing! Under a top, a strange soft, swept across the heart of maple leaf, let him feel crisp.But at the moment, he has no time to think so much. While sending Jiang Yixue to a branch, he also jumps up and hooks up a branch. He climbs up like an ape and hugs Jiang Yixue tightly. In a flash, the warm fragrance nephrite was full of, and the faint fragrance came from her nose. Especially the skin''s casual friction and touch was more like electric current, which made Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help but cry. Even at this moment, he is a little grateful to the black bear. If he is not such a fool, how can he have the opportunity at the moment. "Don''t move. If it falls, neither of us will survive! Black bear is an omnivorous animal. Whether it is meat or vegetable, it is sent to its mouth. Whether you are a big beauty or not, you have to turn into stinky dung... " Close to the feeling, let Jiang Yi snow is not used to, want to be a little far away, but she just moved, was Ye Feng this word to frighten. Hearing this, Jiang yixuedun was honest a lot. He didn''t dare to move around any more. He even took the initiative to get closer to Ye Feng. Cool! Although Ye Feng is taut, but in the heart actually secretly calls Shuang unceasingly. Half of what he said was to save their lives, and the other half was for the purpose of self-evident. He wanted to enjoy the wonderful feeling. Bang! Can not be cool to a minute, along the Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow ear sounded a roar, and then, the tree body suddenly shook, if not for Ye Feng quick reaction, in time to hold Jiang Yi snow embrace the trunk, I am afraid it would have to fall down. What''s more, the dead black bear is too fierce? Looking down, Ye Feng was a little silly. He saw that black bear seemed to be completely infuriated. He was brandishing two big bear claws and patting the tree they climbed up like watermelon. With only a few efforts, the bark splashed like raindrops, and the harsh sound of fiber breaking could be heard. Chapter 36 Bang! Bang! Bang! The black bear, like playing with his life, slapped the trunk of the tree with one hand after another, shaking two people dizzy on the tree. Ye Feng murmured bitterly in his heart. Although he was staggering, he was closer to Jiang Yixue, and the wonderful touch was clearer, but he was sure that in less than five minutes, the tree would have to be knocked over by the black bear. Jiang Yixue has never seen this kind of scene. She looks pale and her limbs are like octopus. She hugs Ye Feng tightly. "This tree can''t bear the weight of both of us, and someone has to draw the black bear''s attention to the past. Hold on to the trunk, and I''ll jump down to draw away this silly thing!" After the short film was engraved, Ye Feng made a decision. "Ah..." Jiang Yi snow a Leng, in a hurry and with some worry way: "but that is a black bear, in case you What to do? " Jiang goblin actually cares about his own safety! Seeing Jiang Yixue''s deep worry in her eyes, Ye Feng laughs and feels that she has saved her beauty once. "Don''t worry. Just hold on to the trunk and don''t fall off." Hey, after a laugh, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of fierce light, and his voice became colder and colder. He said, "I''ve been in the mountains for so long. It''s just a silly bear. What kind of thing is it?" With these words, Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue''s hand and lets her tightly embrace the big tree. With one hand, she gently supports the tree. With the flexibility and elasticity of the trunk, she jumps down lightly. After landing, she somersaults and stands firmly on the ground. This guy, this is a really cool hand! Although at the critical moment of life and death, Jiang Yixue still thinks that Ye Feng looks like the lone hero in the movie. Ye Feng''s action is very slight. When he jumps down, he doesn''t even make any movement. The black bear doesn''t notice at all. He is still patting the trunk of the tree. At the moment, the bark of the tree has been smashed by it, and the white trunk also has cracks with the width of fingers. I''m afraid that as long as there is another ten or so, the tree will have to be knocked over by it. "Silly boy, let go of that girl and rush to the master Ye Feng grabs to the ground, loads a bag of gravel, pinches a piece and throws it out, hitting the black bear''s broken ear again. Roar! Ear again came a sharp pain, the black bear a furious roar, suddenly left the tree, turned to stare at Ye Feng. This pair of eyes, Ye Feng found that the two eyes of the goods are red, obviously has reached the point of madness. This is his grandmother''s bear! The scarlet eyes made Ye Feng''s back feel cold. However, his hand was still steady and he held a piece of gravel. When he raised his hand, he sneered and said, "silly goods, come on, let me kill you with a stone!" After being hit by two stones in a row, the black bear changed from a wild state to a madness state. With a roar, he no longer went to shoot trees. He spread his four legs and ran after Ye Feng. Seeing the black bear running, Ye Feng turns around without thinking and runs away, taking the black bear to circle zigzag. Black bear seems stupid, but in fact it is very flexible. It can run twice as fast as a human. If it runs in a straight line, I''m afraid it will be overtaken in a short time. Zigzag detour is the best way to escape. One man and one bear started a dusty chase around the bush. But the black bear''s physical fitness is really good, although Ye Feng is not vulgar, but the distance is still getting closer and closer. In the end, it''s time to post them together. After a low roar, the black bear man stood up, two palms like a watermelon, toward the head of maple leaf. Although the shadow of the palm is not close to it, there is no doubt about it. As long as the slap is firm, even the head made of iron will become a blood gourd. "Ye Feng!" Yili saw the sound of crying. Not only Jiang Yixue, the woman with shoulder injury, was also stunned. Then she struggled to pick up the gun that the man had left when he was running away. She held the body of the gun in her mouth and completed the action of loading and changing the magazine with one hand. Poop! But at this time, an incredible scene appeared. At the moment when the black bear''s paw fell, Ye Feng''s body suddenly became short and disappeared from the shadow of his hand. Looking at it again, Jiang Yixue and the woman found that Ye Feng suddenly stopped and fell on the grass. Then she pressed her hand to the ground. It was like a skateboard, sliding from the black bear''s legs to its back. Then, a more shocking picture appeared. After Ye Feng slipped behind the black bear, a carp stood up. Then, he took advantage of the black bear''s two palms and leaned forward. He lifted his right foot and kicked it on the black bear''s leg. Just one foot down, a sharp click suddenly sounded. Then, the black bear pooped and fell to the ground. The pain of the broken hind leg made it howl and struggled to get up, but the hind leg could not use half of its strength."Grandma, play with me, you are still very tender!" Bah spit, Ye Feng strides forward, his hand like lightning, fell on the other three legs of the black bear. The black bear is rough in skin and rough in flesh. It can''t be subdued by brute force. It can only be controlled by skillful force. From the moment of jumping down from the tree, Ye Feng has already thought of a way to deal with this silly goods. After a dazzling movement, the four legs of the black bear were in a strange angle and collapsed on the ground. No matter how hard the black bear tried, its four legs could not even exert any strength. It could only turn around everywhere. It looked like a super large black caterpillar. Hand with tendon division and wrong bone! And at the same time, see Ye Feng that such as flowing clouds and flowing water like action, the woman with a gun suddenly exposed a touch of fine awn. It has been lost for a hundred years that the hand with different tendons and bones has not been found by countless people. Even if they are able to learn a little, they can only touch the skin. She really didn''t expect that she would see a young man with the wrong hand in the mountains and forests. Moreover, since the other party can even separate the bones of the black bear, it shows that he is likely to practice a complete division of tendons and bones. If we can get a complete hand of dividing tendons and bones from this young man, wouldn''t it be With this in mind, the gun woman''s eyes suddenly revealed a thick expectation. "Cow? Is that good? Invincible? " But at this time, what surprised her was that the young man, who was suspected to be an expert in the world, trotted to the tree after subduing the black bear, and looked at the beautiful woman on the tree, with his waist crossed and his face thumping. That appearance, which has not a bit of the demeanor of an expert in the world, is simply a childish teenager. Chapter 37 "Dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple, you lied to me, did you have the assurance to clean it up for a long time, and I was worried about you in vain!" Although Ye Feng thinks that the appearance of his fork is very popular, it''s a pity that Jiang Yixue doesn''t accept his feelings at all. Seeing the moment of his bad smile, he reflects that this guy''s flustered appearance just now, 90% of which is to deliberately take advantage of her. She was also worried, especially when Ye Feng seemed to be hit by the two palms of a black bear, she almost cried out. "Hey, hey..." The mind is seen through, Ye Feng dry smile two, jump, embrace Jiang Yi snow from the tree jumped down. It''s a pity that Jiang Yixue didn''t want to be held by him again this time. After landing, he quickly broke free from his arms, and then looked at him with disgust on his face. However, only Jiang Yixue knew that, while her face was disgusted, her eyes were still on Ye Feng''s body. She found that this guy had to have a full tail. Besides some grass scraps, she didn''t even have a blood hole on her body. She was relieved. What on earth is this guy made of? His medical skills are so magical and his strength is so great that black bears can subdue them! "Is this guy really unable to move?" Seeing that Ye Feng is all right, Jiang Yixue''s interest soon shifts to the black bear, who is still crawling on the ground like a caterpillar. She is so big, but she has not been so close to this big beast. With words, Jiang Yixue took a small stick and poked the black bear''s stomach. This silly goods is also invincible. Originally, Ye Feng removed the limbs bones and howled bitterly. However, Jiang Yixue stabbed her stomach with a wooden stick twice. She even made a comfortable sound and moved her buttocks to get closer to the stick. In order to get a bite of honey, he would rather be stung by a mountain bee. But even if the head changes from bear''s head to pig''s head, this guy will definitely persevere next time. Looking at the silly appearance of the black bear, Ye Feng is speechless and laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Hmmm But at this time, not far away suddenly came a dull hum. How can I forget that there is a patient number! Hearing the hum, Ye Feng remembered that there was a woman in the Bush over there who might have been a woman whose shoulder blade was broken by the slap of the black blind man. When subduing the black bear just now, Ye Feng noticed that the woman tried to endure the pain and replaced the magazine with one hand, ready to help. "Remember, don''t feed it, or you''ll just wait to suffer..." In return, Ye Feng couldn''t sit back and ignore him. After telling Jiang Yixue, he went to the woman. Can''t feed it? Jiang Yi snow a Leng, don''t understand Ye Feng how to come out of such a baffling words. But before she asked, Ye Feng had already strode away and did not explain the reason to her. After approaching, Ye Feng found that the woman injured by the black bear looked like she was twenty-four or five years old, and her facial features were very good. But it''s a pity that from her face, you can''t see any tenderness and delicacy of a woman. There is only one kind of ability. Even her hair was cut to the edge of the earlobe, but the broken hair had a special charm. And this woman''s head is still very tall, Jiang Yi snow already 1 meter 68 appearance, but she is also taller than Jiang Yi snow half head. Because of the height, the straight and slender legs looked like spring onion, and the legs were tightly attached, even without any gap. With her short hair and such a proud altitude, if it were not for the two bulging hills in front of her chest, people would almost suspect that she was a young man. However, Ye Feng has some doubts, this kind of tomboy like woman, the hill in front of her chest will be filled with something to bulge up. "Who taught you to practice the hand of dividing muscles and bones?" What''s more, what makes Ye Feng feel more incredible is that the shoulder of the woman with short hair is already a piece of blood. After seeing him, his first reaction is not to cry out pain, but to question with pressure on the throat. How did she know the wrong hand? Is she a group of mysterious people mentioned by the old lusters? Ye Feng''s heart sank when he heard the speech, but his face was full of confusion, and he said: "what kind of hand is wrong? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a bone setting medicine. Now that you can set your bones, you can break them again. " "Are you a doctor?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the short haired woman''s face suddenly showed some surprise and frowned slightly. She can''t help but admit that Ye Feng''s words do have some truth. When treating some patients with bone dislocation, many doctors will indeed break the healed bones of the patients again and carry out secondary bone setting to make them heal normally. If people often do this kind of osteosynthesis, it is not impossible to remove the joint of the black bear during that period. There are very few doctors who can bring the osteosynthesis into full play. Most of them are experienced old doctors.But Ye Feng is so young that she doubts the credibility of this guy''s words. "Not a doctor, but a miracle doctor!" Leaf maple eyebrow tip picked pick, evil evil smile. Not a doctor, but a miracle doctor?! The woman with short hair was happy. She had never seen a doctor so young who would dare to say that he would break another bone, let alone a guy who claimed to be a miracle doctor so young. Such a person, in her opinion, is either a madman or a real genius! But as soon as the corners of her mouth curled up, the short haired woman''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and she also uttered a moan of pain. "I advise you to stop laughing. Three ribs are broken and Pipa bone is broken. If you want to laugh again, the fracture will be wider and wider, and it will be more and more difficult to treat." Ye Feng glanced at the woman with short hair. She brushed her shoulder blade as fast as lightning. After pressing it, she continued: "but I have to admit that it''s a miracle that you can still survive without coma after breaking so many bones!" He He saw his injury! The woman with short hair is stunned and stares at Ye Feng. Her face is full of shock. After she had been slapped by the black bear, she felt a sharp pain in her ribs and a dull pain in her shoulder blades. And she is confident, with her own endurance, Ye Feng that a touch of pain, will never show too much expression. But Ye Feng really saw where she was injured! Not only that, but also incredibly, in a short period of time, he also analyzed the situation of bone fracture! Is it that I have made a mistake? Is this guy not a madman, but a medical genius to the letter?! A real miracle doctor?! Chapter 38 Miracle doctor This is what a sacred address, these two words, means that the magic hand, means Xinglin holy hand! Especially in today''s world, many people, no matter whether they have three or three or three, dare to call themselves teachers or even call themselves masters. A real miracle doctor can be said to be more rare than the giant panda. But at this moment, there is a real miracle doctor, and still such a young miracle doctor appeared in front of him. Women with short hair are silent for a long time. If it was not for the breath of Ye Feng, she almost thought it was an illusion. "What kind of miracle doctor? There''s a lot of dog tail grass in the mountain, but there''s no miracle doctor. I think it''s a barefoot doctor." Just then, a discordant voice suddenly broke the silence. Barefoot doctor?! Hearing this, Ye Feng''s nose is almost crooked. He has not been insulted so much. But looking back, he saw the visitor, and his nose, which was about to be angry, was angry again. It was the man who had just lost his gun and left the woman with short hair to escape. this product and short hair women are two extremes. Short hair women are like men. He is like a woman with long hair and a ponytail. Even if she wears a translucent yarn shirt, it comes with a pungent perfume. If it wasn''t for the thick voice line and a long Adam''s knot and flat chest, Ye Feng would think he was a girl. But it''s not a motherfucker, but it''s definitely a motherfucker! No, this kind of thing that leaves a woman to run away in a critical moment, saying that he is a Niang gun is insulting Niang Pao! "Younger martial sister Qingwu, I didn''t run away just now. I went to pick up a stone and prepare to hit the black bear." Niang Pao man looks at Ye Feng and hums. He squeezes out an embarrassed smile and goes to the short haired woman and explains in a low voice. Ye Fengxun reputation to find the hands of this goods, also really hold a fist big Bluestone. "In this deep mountain, the most things are trees and stones..." With a sneer, Ye Feng glanced at his crotch and said, "are you going to smash a black bear with this rotten stone, or a walnut, or an egg?" Qingwu frowned after hearing Niang Pao man''s words -- as Ye Feng said, the most important things in the mountain are trees and stones, especially in the area where they are, there are many green stones. If the Niang gun man really has the idea of smashing the black bear, grab a piece of it, why run so far? All these words are just excuses for him to escape. At this time, Niang gun man glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then continued to defend himself: "the stones here are the kind of bone stone, a hit on the broken, I want to find some solid stone, hit up some pain." "Elder martial brother Qin Bing, I know. You don''t have to say that." Qingwu waved his hand and interrupted Niang gun man''s excuse. In fact, Qingwu doesn''t care about Qin Bing''s escape in the face of danger, because people are greedy for life and afraid of death. Moreover, Qin Bing''s escape also shows that he is not as important as he said in his heart. What she really cares about is the attitude of Qin Bing when he comes back after escaping. A man can be afraid of death, but he can''t be irresponsible. Timidity is timidity. Why look for meaningless excuse? A man who has no responsibility has no attraction to Qingwu, no matter what his family background or appearance is. Since there is no attraction, it doesn''t matter whether what he said is true or excuse. "Younger martial sister, I wish you could understand my heart..." Qin Bing didn''t know that he had been sentenced to death by Qingwu in his heart. He thought that his excuse had worked. He was very happy. Then he looked at the wound on Qingwu''s shoulder and said, "younger martial sister, don''t listen to this barefoot doctor. Your shoulder blade is obviously just a bone fracture. He is also kind enough to think that it is a fracture in his face." What''s more, he said he was a barefoot doctor! Ye Feng frowned. Especially after hearing Qin Bian''s judgment of Qingwu''s injury, he was furious and began to bow to the right and left, and gave him a slap in the face. Bang! Bang! Two sound crisp, Qin handle nose bone straight crooked, blood crossflow, face more than five red, swollen and translucent finger marks do not say, people are still in place to count the number of Venus in front of them. "How dare you hit me After a long time, Qin handle finally responded, covering his face, with red eyes and crying, and said: "from small to large, even my mother has not touched my finger, you dare to hit me! Do you know who I am? " Green Wu vermilion lips light open, a face surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Feng''s temper to be so explosive. She slapped her face when she didn''t agree! But really don''t say, these two slaps in the face, also let her feel quite angry."It''s none of my business who you are! But no matter what you are, no matter what kind of thing you are, I will give you two slaps in the face and have a long memory Ye Feng snorted coldly, with disdain on his face, pointed to Qin''s nose and sneered: "first, as an old man with a handle on his hip, he is not ugly to be afraid of death. At most, he is not seedless! But if you leave a woman behind your butt and run away, and you seem to be the woman you like, that''s no responsibility. No responsibility, on his mother even at least when the qualifications of men are not! Don''t tell me, your mother didn''t slap you in the face, but she didn''t teach you that! " Qin handle covered his face, his face was blue and white. Even he himself can not deny that Ye Feng''s slap in the face does not make mistakes. What he has done just now can''t be compared with animals. "Second, I want to teach you a lesson. It seems that you are also a doctor. As a doctor, what is the most taboo is not that you have no medical skills, but that you have no medical skills and pretend to understand. You should remember that as a doctor, what you say often determines the patient''s health, even the patient''s life! " At this time, Ye Feng also coldly said the reason for slapping Qin handle''s second slap. Qingwu slightly nodded, looking at the leaf maple''s eyes some strange. Not to mention Ye Feng''s medical skills, but can say that he is absolutely a benevolent doctor! "First, I think! I shouldn''t have left my junior sister behind! " After gnashing one''s teeth for a long time, Qin''s handle eyes showed fierce color, staring at Ye Feng and saying in a deep voice: "but the second point, I don''t accept it! I don''t have anything else. I''m good at medicine. Why do you say that to me... " Bang! Can not wait for Qin handle to finish speaking, Ye Feng hands a Yang, the third slap in the face. Chapter 39 "Why is this slap in the face? What are you going to teach me? " Qin handle covered his face, had forgotten the pain, only full of anger, want to know the reason for the third slap. "This slap is to tell you that a doctor can not only pretend to understand, but also can''t listen to other people''s opinions! Especially the opinion of a miracle doctor like me who can make a good recovery "If you don''t listen to other people''s opinions, you will go on your own way. If you feel happy, but you delay the patient''s condition, who will be responsible for it? Can you afford to be responsible?" Ye Feng sneers, his voice is as cold as a knife, straight in the heart of Qin''s handle. As a doctor, he can''t but agree with Ye Feng''s words. A doctor should be tolerant of different voices. The more consideration of the patient''s condition, the more perfect the solution to the patient''s problem can be found, and the risk that the patient has to bear can be minimized. "I don''t accept it! I recognize the first point, but I don''t recognize the second and third point! Younger martial sister''s clavicle is a bone fracture, not a fracture, I can be sure! " Although he agreed with Ye Feng''s words from the bottom of his heart, Qin Bian was still full of confidence in himself, and coldly continued: "do you dare to bet with me? If you are wrong, let me slap back two times! No, four slaps! If I''m going to lose, I''ll call you grandfather "I don''t dare to bet! Four slaps in the face? A hundred slaps will do! " Ye Feng sneered: "but you can rest assured, even to the next life, you will not have such a chance!" After the words were cold and cold, Ye Feng looked at Qingwu and said, "I will deal with the wound for you and verify my words, OK?" The biggest difference between a bone fracture and a fracture is that the fracture only needs rest, while the fracture needs bone setting. When joining bones, there will be sounds of bone joining, which is the best way to verify right and wrong. Qingwu hesitated a little and finally nodded. Qin Bing is indeed a doctor, and also a doctor with a good future. Otherwise, she would not accompany him into the mountain! But now because of Ye Feng''s words, her heart produced some shaking, she decided to give Ye Feng a chance to prove himself! I didn''t save you in vain! Ye Feng nodded approvingly, satisfied with Qingwu''s action of trusting himself. Then he squatted down and carefully put it on the button of Qingwu''s coat, ready to untie the button and set her bone. "No way!" But at this time, Qin handle such as suddenly thought of something, quickly reached out to stop Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t want this guy who was not as good as his mother''s gun to meet him. He brushed his fingers and flicked Qin''s hand across his clothes. He looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter? What do you think? Are you going to ask your mother to come and help? " "You You... " Qin Bing hated to be exposed to the fact that he was a "mother treasure". Hearing this, his cheek suddenly became more red. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t touch younger martial sister Qingwu. You have to treat her through clothes." Special, originally is afraid that oneself meets the green Wu this short hair woman''s body! "If you don''t want to be touched, protect her and don''t let her get hurt! In this way, even if others want to, they will not have a chance. " Ye Feng curled his lips and said: "joke, I haven''t heard of bonesetting, but also across the clothes..." "I can accept it. Come on..." At this time, Qingwu''s eyes changed, and then he suddenly made a sound. Younger martial sister, she actually agreed to this man touch her body? When I gave her treatment at that time, she was separated from her clothes and touched her as if she wanted to kill herself. Qin handle was so angry that he stared at Ye Feng. He wanted to know whether this guy had taken ecstasy for his younger martial sister. "Don''t worry, you''re lucky. You don''t have to worry about being delayed by other quacks when I''m here." After Ye Feng chuckles, he blocks Qin''s sight with his back, and reaches out to untie the button of Qingwu''s coat. As soon as the button was untied, Ye Feng''s eyes were straight. Despite the fact that Qingwu looks capable and unusual, she is also dressed in a neutral way, just like a man in a woman. But when her coat was untied and her clavicle was revealed, there was no other charm in her. Her body is not as delicate and soft as Jiang Yixue, nor as plump and plump as Han Xiaoyun, nor as budding as Su Xiaoqin, but with a strange symmetry. This kind of symmetry, unusual perfect, makes people feel that if you increase one percent, you will be fat, if you reduce one part, you will be thin. Moreover, her skin is not as white as snow, but light wheat color, and her skin is crystal clear, just like honey. Such a figure, by no means can be shaped overnight, should have been a lot of exercise and tempering. What makes Ye Feng especially surprised is that when the buttons of his coat are unfastened, there is a plastered white ditch showing a deep corner. That kind of profundity is not pushed out with anything, but should be genuine material! "Treat your disease, don''t look at your eyes!"Ye Feng suddenly felt a faint chill coming from his neck. Looking down, he found that the dark muzzle of the gun was aimed at his chin. Not only that, but her fingers were still on the trigger, as if she were going to shoot if she didn''t agree. Is this woman stimulated? Ye Feng murmured in his heart, reluctantly moved his sight away from his chest, and then said with a smile: "girl''s family, don''t be so fond of knife and gun, I don''t see clearly, how to set bones for you!" When Qingwu heard this, he felt a little relieved. She had a good feeling for Ye Feng, but only for the appreciation of the doctor''s ethics revealed by his words, nothing else. She didn''t hope that the guy who gave her a trace of appreciation would, like other men, covet his body and destroy it. "But I can''t deny that you are really in good shape. You don''t have to use my clever hands to augment your breasts!" Can be in green Wu Wei relaxed breath, leaf maple eyes suddenly showed a smile of fun, light said. All the men in the world are like this! PATA! A word falls, green Wu eyes show a touch of disappointment, finger a hook, then opened the safety of the pistol! But at this time, Ye Feng''s hand also moved, like lightning, two fingers of his left hand, holding the two ends of Qingwu''s delicate honey like clavicle, gently pushed toward the middle. Click! The strange electric shock caused by the friction between the finger belly and the skin, as well as a burst of pain in the bone, suddenly hit Qingwu''s gun in his hand and dropped to the ground. At the same time, a slight sound was heard from her clavicle. The sound, like the sounds of nature, like two pieces of broken jade, and perfectly combined together! However, the voice made Qin handle''s white face, which was like cream, instantly turned pale like white paper, without a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of despair. Chapter 40 That clear "click" sound means everything! If the two broken bones were not joined together again, it would never have made such a sound. And this also shows that Qin handle''s previous judgment of Qingwu''s condition was very wrong, almost harmed the other party. "The fracture of your clavicle here is just a small piece. I think it''s the size of the nail plate. This kind of small fracture is very simple, but also very troublesome. Simple because it''s easy to connect, but it''s hard to connect well. So I want to let your qi and blood move first. With the momentum of Qi and blood, I can connect the broken small bone and recover with the fastest speed. " "A small fracture sounds insignificant, but if this bone does not connect properly and grows into a callus, the pain of the clavicle will accompany you for life. Even your clavicle shape will gradually become curved in the future..." Ye Feng made a slow and leisurely voice, but he was not bluffing Qingwu this time, but was telling the truth. "I''m sorry..." Hearing the speech, Qingwu''s face suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment. She thought Ye Feng was just like other smelly men and intended to take advantage of herself, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng did it to cure her. Moreover, she can feel that after being boned by Ye Feng, the clavicle obviously has no previous slight tingling. If not, not only pain, will affect the shape of the clavicle, slowly become curved! Qingwu thought of Ye Feng in his heart and took a breath of cold air. She can''t imagine, if did not choose to believe Ye Feng, what kind of situation will be waiting for her finally. "Thank you. Let me join your shoulder blades and ribs. Otherwise, if you are delayed by a quack, you will be ruined for a lifetime." Ye Feng waved his hand, and then to Qingwu road. Qingwu hesitated for a moment, but he still turned around and took off half of his coat to reveal his delicate scapula like butterfly wings. The hand lightly presses, leaf maple then feels a kind of unusual exquisite touch feeling floats in the heart. This Qin handle has no courage and responsibility. Even the Niang gun is not as good as it is. How can his medical skills be such a bird Hand just in Qingwu back a brush, leaf maple repeatedly shook his head. He felt that although Qingwu''s scapula fracture was connected, there was a line deviation in the position of the two bones butting. Fracture this thing, the most afraid is not not not connected, but this kind of line deviation. Because it is often this line of deviation that determines the patient''s future situation. Just like Qingwu''s case, if it is not connected neatly, it may be nothing at first, and then she can only lift her arm by 90 degrees. At that time, if you want to solve the problem, you can only break her bone again and let it heal again. Long good bone, and then be broken heavy long, that feeling just think about it makes people scalp numb. "Hold on!" Ye Feng was speechless, shook his head, told Qingwu a word, and then his hands were like a gust of wind. His palms were tightly attached to Qingwu''s delicate and smooth scapula, and forced to turn. Click! After a light sound, Qingwu suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, and the shoulder blade was no longer stuffy and stuffy. Reluctantly, bangqingwu lifted up her coat to cover up the beautiful scenery. After that, Ye Feng checked her ribs again - the scenery here is more moving than the scapula. It is delicate and white like honey, showing a beautiful arc. And it is in this way that the desire to reveal and shame is more moving, so that life out of endless reverie. Check whether the ribs are broken, there is inevitably some intimate contact, the palm edge of Ye Feng can almost touch that large piece of white. You can feel the softness under the palm, and gradually a layer of fine sand particles. Hum! When Ye Feng was intoxicated, he suddenly heard a cold hum in his ear. He saw that Qingwu had a pretty face and held the gun in his hand. "The situation here is a little special. If you don''t check it carefully, you can''t..." Ye Feng smiles awkwardly, knowing that if he is not honest, he will probably have to eat a gun. If you had known that, you should not have connected her clavicle and scapula, but you should have connected the ribs first. In this way, the excuse of "Qi and blood shock" can be used again to see how she still holds the gun. After calming down, Ye Feng''s five fingers change, just like playing a pipa. With a slight button, Qingwu will recite the sound. But only after a whisper, her face showed a strange color. After twisting her lower arm, she found that the tingling feeling that had covered her arm had dissipated and turned into a slight heat pain. "Yes Not bad... " Ye Feng slightly touched his hands and called for his excellent medical skills. After that, he said with a smile: "other people hurt their muscles and bones for a hundred days, but you are the bones I took. Moreover, according to your physical foundation, it should not be more than 100 days. As long as you take a rest for a month, don''t do any heavy work." You can recover in a month!Green Wu smell speech, the face suddenly showed a touch of joy. If ye Feng said that, then she would not miss that crucial opportunity for her! "Now..." After smiling to Qingwu, Ye Feng turned his head with a smile, glanced up and down toward Qin''s handle, and said faintly, "you can fulfill your promise, kneel down and kowtow to me and call my grandfather! Although I am a young man, I have never had such a big grandson. " A word export, Qin handle''s face immediately became the bottom color of the pot. He did lose, but let him call Ye Feng this guy grandfather, is to kill him are not willing to do. Helpless, he could only turn his eyes and fell on the ground, as if he had passed out. "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble with others later..." Ye Feng sneered and said, "I''ve seen a lot of this trick of pretending to be dead. Rabbit play this hand, play the most slippery. But if you want to act like a little bit, you''d better find a place with stone eggs and a soft grass. What''s the matter... " Ye Feng sneers and kicks at Qin''s ankle. One foot down, Qin handle seems to be electrified by high voltage. He jumps up in place with amazing bounce, and then he hugs his left leg. Ouch, ouch, he just feels that half of his legs are numb and crisp. It seems that he doesn''t belong to himself. No responsibility, can not afford to lose, Qin handle is really the epitome of all the shortcomings of men! Looking at his appearance, Qingwu shakes his head slightly. His feeling for Qin''s handle has changed from death penalty to lingchi. "What..." After skimming his mouth, Ye Feng turned back and intended to ask Jiang Yixue to leave. But as soon as he turned his head, his face changed, and he said with some anger, "Oh, how can you be so disobedient? This time you''re in big trouble!" Chapter 41 Don''t say it''s Ye Feng. After Qingwu turned his head and looked at it, he was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. At the moment, Jiang Yixue is squatting in front of the head of the black bear whose limbs have been removed by Ye Feng. One hand is holding the chin for it, and the other hand is sending compressed biscuits that no one wants to eat to its mouth. Compressed biscuits have a strange taste of sweet or salty, and they are dry. They are full of dregs when they bite. Usually, they are not hungry to ten percent, and no one is willing to eat them. However, black bears like sweets best. Moreover, all wild animals also need to make up for salt. This kind of thing is just right for its appetite. Even if it is a dregs on its face, it is still full of intoxication. And from time to time it sticks out its long scarlet tongue and licks the biscuit crumbs on her face and Janice''s fingers into her stomach. The black bear''s tongue is full of barbs, which makes Jiang Yixue laugh. This moment of man and bear, it seems that the harmony, let people feel a kind of life inclusive. "I didn''t say that you should never give it anything to eat..." Looking at Jiang Yixue''s giggle, Ye Feng shakes his head again and again. "Hum! Why should I listen to you? " Jiang Yi snow skimmed her mouth and said with disdain: "and you see, I don''t get along well with little bear. My hand is on its mouth, and I haven''t seen it eat my hand." As Jiang Yixue said, the black bear at the moment is not a little bit violent and hurtful. If it was not for a lot of bloodstain on one ear, it would have made people feel vicious. It was still a bit naive. Jiang Yixue is very suspicious of this situation. Just now ye Fengqian told her not to feed the black bear. It was probably not because of anything else, but because she was worried that after she found out that feeding the bear, she would let the silly guy not hurt people. "I didn''t eat your hand But you will be in trouble from now on... " Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Looking at Jiang Yixue with pity on his face, he says, "you will wait to be entangled by this bear..." Although the black bear is very powerful, it can''t even be stopped by a tiger once it starts to go crazy. But a little bit, it is different from other wild animals in the mountain, that is, the black bear is too lazy and greedy. As long as someone is willing to give it delicious food, it will forget the nature and instinct of wild animals, and only cares about one thing, that is, the stuttering given to it by others. "Entangled, can''t my president afford a little black bear? I''ll buy it as much as it wants! " Jiang Yi snow curls her mouth, more and more feel that Ye Feng does not want her to find the lovely side of the black bear. "Shopping?" When Ye Feng heard this, he found that Jiang Yixue had not found out the seriousness of the matter. He frowned and said, "it''s easy for you to say that, but can you take it back to the city and take it all the time? And can you guarantee that after you feed it for a start, it won''t ask anyone else to vote? Do you think everyone in the world can treat him like you Jiang Yixue is stunned. She feeds the black bear. At first, she is just curious about Ye Feng''s words. Later, she thinks it''s fun. She doesn''t think so much. Now hear Ye Feng these words, just realized the seriousness of the matter. She couldn''t imagine that if someone who wanted to poach went into the mountain, and the black bear mistakenly thought that those people would treat it like her, Baba would come to eat, would it not be like a head in the door of hell. "Eh, this black bear is good. You can dig out the bear gall and use it as medicine..." At this time, Qin Bian came over with a shy face. After seeing it, he smacked his lips and sighed, "it''s a pity that it''s not winter now. Otherwise, this bear''s paw is a good dish to serve wine and food. It''s a pity that his skin can also be a good fur fur fur..." With these words, Qin handle''s eyes turned, and he planned to go to the side to pick up the gun that had been lost before. He shot a black bear and reported his resentment that he had lost face because of being chased by this guy. "Medicine Go to your mother... " But before Qin handle''s feet stepped out, Ye Feng turned back and kicked Qin handle as high as a kite. Then he turned his head and said to Jiang Yixue with a cold face: "you hear me, even one of us has moved his mind to it. If it is dug out of bear gall, can you still compensate it? " Jiang Yi snow completely stunned, she until this time, finally understood that he had done a big mistake. At the thought of such a lovely black bear, it may be easily killed because of her. Jiang Yixue''s voice brought some crying cavity, and begged Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, what should I do?" "I warned you not to listen, but now you know to ask me?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes and was speechless, but he did not wait for him to come up with a countermeasure -- "dare you kick me? How dare you kick me? " Qin handle''s shrill voice blew up in the air, gnashing his teeth and saying, "why do you kick me? Can you beat the black bear, I can''t?""You''re right. I can, but you can''t!" Ye Feng sneers, with evil breath in his eyes. Although he did beat the black bear, he also unloaded the limbs of the silly goods. But he is very modest, only give the black bear some small suffering to eat, and will not kill it! But Qin handle is different. He is going to pick the bear gall of black bear and use it to make medicine. There is a big difference between the two situations. "Why is it that a dead black bear is dead? Why are you making such a fuss?" Qin Bing was more angry. He felt that Ye Feng was deliberately pretending to make him lose face in front of Qingwu. "I''m from the mountains. The mountain people have the responsibility to guard this mountain forest!" Ye Feng smiles coldly and strides forward. Without waiting for Qin''s handle to react, he kicks on his ankle and asks him to cover his ankle and kneel on the ground. "No matter who you are, I will break your hand even if you move a grass in the mountain again!" Qin''s handle has suffered from this kind of pain from childhood to adulthood. He only felt the pain in his ankle, which made him sweat all over his head. He kept rolling on the spot, biting his teeth, and said in a cold voice, "I remember, Ye Feng, you wait for me "Remember what I''m doing, ready to send your mother into my bed?" Ye Feng sneered, and his eyes flashed again. He stepped heavily on Qin handle''s other ankle. With a click and a howl, Qin handle fainted to the ground. After solving the Qin handle, Ye Feng looked at Qingwu and said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with this Qin handle, or what you''re doing in the mountain, but now, I hope you can take him away from this mountain as soon as possible!" Ye Feng is a descendant of Dashan. This mountain forest is his root. All things in the mountains and forests are his companions. He doesn''t want to see Qin ban, a disgusting guy who wants to murder his companion. Ye Feng''s voice had just dropped, when a clear and pleasant voice came from afar -- "brother Xiao Feng, brother Xiao Feng, it''s bad, something has happened..." Chapter 42 "Brother Feng, brother Feng, it''s bad. Something big happened..." Just when Ye Feng was making an order to Qingwu and qinbing, Su Xiaoqin''s small figure suddenly appeared along the distant mountain, and she kept shouting as she ran to this side. "What''s wrong, Xiao Qin?" Ye Feng''s heart sank, and then swept to Su Xiaoqin. Seeing that the little girl was covered with grass stubbles and bloodstains scratched by shrubs, she said in heartache: "did you run all the way into the mountain?" Why is there a woman How can brother Feng become like this? One is not enough. Two are needed And this woman''s is bigger than that woman''s. Do you really have no hope? Although Su Xiaoqin was out of breath, at the first moment of arriving, he put his eyes on Qingwu, and when he saw Qingwu''s figure which was even more graceful and graceful than Jiang Yixue, he could not help but flash a dark color in his eyes. "What''s the matter, Xiao Qin? Why are you silent?" See Su Xiaoqin silent, Ye Feng hurriedly ask. "Well I came all the way... " Su Xiaoqin''s face was a little sour and responded. Sure enough! When Ye Feng hears the speech, his heart is suddenly warm. Xiao Qin, a little girl, is really warm-hearted. In order to find herself, she does not hesitate to travel all the way in the mountains. She is divided into such a way. When I have a chance in the future, I must help her very well. Knead the little girl''s steamed bread No, it''s treated like a river spirit and turned into two towering Mount Fuji. When Ye Feng wanted to be more and more beautiful and his eyes were more and more blazing, Su Xiaoqin, who was staring at him with his eyes, suddenly thought of something. He looked awe inspiring and said in a trembling voice: "brother Xiao Feng, run quickly. There is a guy named Feilong who has brought dozens of people to look for you. I didn''t find you. I''m tearing down your house right now. I''m planning to dig your grandfather''s grave... " "Damn it!" Hearing this, Ye Feng burst out a curse! Although he knew that this guy would not give up when he beat Fei long. Maybe he would find him in the future, he still didn''t expect that the goods came so fast and he dared to tear down his own house. What''s more, the son of a bitch actually hit the old man''s grave! There is a saying in the countryside that "entering the land is for safety, and the dead are the largest". It means that after the dead are buried, they must not move the tombs arbitrarily. Even if they have to, they should ask Mr. Fengshui to choose a good day to move the ground. And even if we leave these things aside, what is buried in the grave is his grandfather, his only relative in the world! "Brother Feng, those people are really fierce. The villagers tried to argue with them. They were pushed down by five or six people. I still ran out secretly. Run quickly. This is my tuition fee. You can take it with you on the way... " Su Xiaoqin bit his lips, and then from the chest is still fluctuating with a light fragrance of a small cloth bag, red face handed to Ye Feng, said: "I''m afraid my mother found out, hidden money here secretly brought." This little girl is so kind, for her own sake, she took such a big risk! Ye Feng''s heart is even warmer. He is from the mountains. He knows that although the money is not much, only in the early 4000''s, it is for the Su family, whose mother and daughter depend on each other. This 4000 yuan, however, needs their mother and daughter to pay a year''s hard work. Without this money, Su Xiaoqin is likely to face the risk of losing school. It can be said that this little girl gave her own future to Ye Feng! This sacrifice, how can not let people move, and how can not let Ye Feng moved. But the more like this, don''t say Ye Feng didn''t plan to run. Even if he did, he wouldn''t take Su Xiaoqin''s money. "Xiao Qin, you take this money back. Brother Feng doesn''t need this money from you!" At the same time, Ye Feng put out his hand to push Su Xiaoqin''s money back. Then he saw a murderous look in his eyes and said with a sneer: "those people dare to tear down my house. I don''t think they have been beaten for three days. They just want to go to the house and uncover the tiles and clean up the children!" That words, overbearing, listen to Su Xiaoqin are a Leng, feel Ye Feng''s figure more and more tall. "Ye Feng, can I help you?" Although Ye Feng ordered him to leave, Qingwu asked for help. "No need to..." With a faint smile, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and banged his arms and legs again. After that, he turned to Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin and said, "go, go back and beat that Fat Dragon into a waste dragon!" After that, Ye Feng takes Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin to Yuanhu village. Ye Feng''s foot is too fast, the mountain road is rugged, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin can''t keep up with him. Anxious, Ye Feng frowns, and then two hands toward Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin. In the screams of the two women, they hold them on their back, and then take vigorous strides, and soon disappear in the mountains.This guy Looking at Ye Feng''s back with two girls, still able to stride like a flying figure, Qingwu looks down at the Qin handle who faints in the ground, and then shakes his head in despair. Then, she gently pushed her hand toward the ground, intending to support it. But when her hand touched the ground, her eyes suddenly showed a strange look, and then a carp stood up. After getting up and moving a few times, the incredible color on her face became more and more intense. Although when Ye Feng helped her to set the bone, she already felt that Ye Feng''s medical skills were really extraordinary, but she did not expect that after a short break, she could not feel the pain of fracture at all. Roar Whoa Just when she was surprised by Ye Feng''s bone setting skill, the black bear also got up from the ground, stared at Qingwu with covetous eyes, roared twice, raised a front leg, rubbed his buttocks, and walked towards the mountain forest. "Grandfather, I met a very interesting thing and a young man. I think you must be very interested..." After pondering a little, Qingwu took out a satellite phone from his backpack. After dialing, he said slowly with a mysterious and expectant smile. While Qingwu is communicating with the old man on the other end of the phone, Ye Feng, carrying Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin on his back, has rushed out of the mountain forest and ran back to Yuanhu village. As soon as I arrived at the gate of the primary school, I saw that the gate of my own courtyard was full of people from the village. Another look, leaf maple nostrils are about to fire! At the moment, on the roof of his house, there are four or five young bastards with dragons and tigers and cigarettes in their mouths. What''s more, those gangsters are also taking off the tiles on the roof and throwing them down. The green tiles fall to the ground and fall into pieces. That clear voice, hear Ye Feng angry. Chapter 43 "I made your grandmother..." There is a saying in the countryside that the family of gold and silver is not as good as one''s own poor family. Although the house Ye Feng lives in is a bit broken, but this is the old goat and he built brick by brick. Now someone dares to go to the room to uncover the tile. How can he not be angry. With a roar, Ye Feng didn''t care to carry Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin on his back. After looking at the crowd that had been blocked to death at the gate of the courtyard, he stamped his feet in situ and jumped up. He directly carried two women on his back over the courtyard wall and landed in the courtyard. Bang! Feilong Ben is squinting at smoking in the yard, and is proud to see Ye Feng''s house demolished. He thinks that this time he is finally getting back the face he lost last time. Can be leaf maple that as if to trample on the ground to the sound of a fear, the cigarette end in hand a shiver, fell on the foot. Looking at Ye Feng, who seemed to fall from the sky, he stepped back several steps before he felt the burning sensation of cigarette butts on his feet. "Brothers, give it to me, kill him!" After repeatedly swinging his feet and shaking off the cigarette end from his feet, the fat dragon was holding a foot on the ground and hopping on one leg, while gnashing his teeth at Ye Feng and roaring. At the beginning of the bar, Feilong felt that he had lost all his face in his whole life. He did not dare to provoke Ye Feng alone, but now with the help of Haobei brother, he has more than ten brothers around him. He didn''t believe more than ten people, but he couldn''t squeeze a small maple leaf. Long before they came, these bastards had received orders from Chen Haobei to obey Feilong''s orders. Moreover, in order to do things perfectly, Wang Zhikai also specially invited this group of people to have a meal, take a bath and take a sauna, and one of them gave a red envelope. Now I hear a roar from Fei long. In addition to those scumbags who are uncovering the tiles on the roof, seven or eight other thugs who are busy smashing things in the house are rushing to encircle Ye Feng. After the feet touched the ground, swept around, Ye Feng''s lungs were about to explode. In today''s courtyard, there is not a little bit of what it used to look like before. Some herbal medicines that he and the old man of lusters planted in the yard were trampled on in all sorts of places. And the water tank, pots and bowls are not even a good thing, they are all smashed into pieces by these damned animals, and the ground is full of debris. Don''t say it is Ye Feng, Jiang Yi snow is also angry about to leave. Although she didn''t stay here for many days, she didn''t know why, but she always felt that this place was different from any hotel and hotel she had stayed in in in the past. There was a feeling similar to a warm and carefree home. But now, this warm and carefree home has been completely destroyed. "Lend me your legs!" In Jiang Yixue gnashing teeth, thinking about how to beat this group of bastards, to relieve gas, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in her and Su Xiaoqin''s ears. Then, she just felt her body whirled uncontrollably, and that pair of delicate and delicate jade legs had already been pushed towards the two closest thugs under the sway of Ye Feng. "Hey, I''m so big and I haven''t played with such straight legs. I need to have a good experience today..." At present, the little gangster is not frightened, but shows a dirty smile on the corner of his mouth, and also makes an action of holding things in his hands under his nose. That appearance, looks like he has already started in the fantasy in the heart, hugs Jiang Yi Snow''s foot, wants to smell that fragrance. Dead pervert! That smile saw Jiang Yi snow excite the spirit of a shiver, instinctively want to take back the feet. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng''s speed of manipulating her body is too fast. She doesn''t wait for her reaction. She kicks her feet with white ball shoes on the chest of the little gangster. When the pink and tender jade feet approached, the little gangster did not dodge. Instead, he took the initiative to push his chest forward. Moreover, he stretched out two hands and made a virtual grasping action, just like holding Jiang Yixue''s jade feet in his arms. "Ah..." Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow, closes his eyes tightly, and yells incessantly. She couldn''t imagine what terrible and disgusting things would happen if the punk really hugged her feet. Ah But all of a sudden, Jiang Yixue''s big cry was replaced by another, more sonorous, like a pig killing voice. Then, Jiang Yi snow tiny squint eyes vaguely saw a black shadow from the foot to fly out. Another close look, she found that the black shadow flying out at the moment was the little gangster who just looked at her with a dirty face. What''s more, the Punk''s face is no longer obscene, only pain and shock. Even along the corner of his mouth, there was still a trace of blood flowing out, as if suffering from a serious internal injury. This president''s foot has such power?! Such a picture, let Jiang Yi snow a Leng, and then suddenly feel a little hot head, shouting to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, come again, I want to fight ten!"At the same time, Su Xiaoqin''s pair of jade feet has also kicked a small gangster. Although the little girl did not say a word, but the face full of exciting powder puff, it has been that she is also looking forward to it again. "Grandma''s, brothers, go on!" Seeing two brothers being kicked out by Ye Feng with the feet of two girls on his back, Feilong is surprised, but still gnaws his teeth and says fiercely. Then, he swept his eyes, fell on a medicine chopper, stretched out his hand to hold it in his hand, as a bench, hit Ye Feng. With him as an example, those gangsters also picked up all kinds of things from the yard, such as pestle, rolling pin, mountain knife and so on, and surrounded Ye Feng. Damn it, you can''t hurt this baby left by the old goat! When the medicine chopper came, he was so cold that Ye Feng gasped. He turned around and put the two women who were full of expectation for more brilliant achievements in the safe position. He jumped up three feet high with his hands like a flower. He pinched the blade with two fingers and put it on the ground after dissolving the strength thrown by the Fat Dragon. The traditional Chinese medicine chopper is very common in the family of traditional Chinese medicine, but according to the old man of color ghost, he is different from other traditional Chinese medicine. In order to repay him for saving his life, he specially uses a kind of material called cold iron to make it. It not only cuts herbs quickly, but also can crush even a good iron ingot into two pieces. Even once drunk, I don''t know whether the old man is bragging or telling the truth. He once said that he cut a guy''s head with this medicine chopper. After a knife went down, his head was different, but there was no blood on the blade. This medicine chopper can be said to be regarded as the most beloved thing of the luster old man, and it is also one of the few thoughts he left to Ye Feng. In this way, both material and spiritual sustenance are extremely precious treasure, how can he be willing to have damage. However, although he was careful, there was still an oil fingerprint on the handle of the medicine chopper. "You''re dead!" After putting the medicine chopper in place, Ye Feng stares at Feilong, grits his teeth and says: "I don''t need your blood to open the blade for this medicine chopper today. I don''t have the surname Ye!" Chapter 44 Do not give Fat Dragon any reaction time, Ye Feng is like a real whirlwind, like, unarmed rushed into the crowd. "Ha ha, do you still want to win the blade with empty hands? Boy, you can wait for me today Fat Dragon laughs wildly. Although he knows Ye Feng has two brushes, as the saying goes, it is hard to beat four hands with two fists. What Ye Feng is facing now is more than four hands? Not only that, but also the hands that surrounded him had sharp blades. If so many people with so many things in their hands can''t clean up Ye Feng, then he can only one head to death. But at the next moment, the development of the situation on the field made Feilong''s eyes widen. According to his idea, Ye Feng, who should have been cleaned up like a sheep, rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a sheep. He did not give any chance to those gangsters who were eating sticks and knives. One of them met face to face, and then he laid down two. And when the two fell, one arm and one leg, like noodles, twisted in a strange position. It''s so miserable, it makes people shudder. But these two people, already painful, can''t even hum out, just pale, the forehead is covered with dripping cold sweat, mouth like eating noodles sucking air conditioning. And these two people are just the beginning. After a short blink of an eye, the seven or eight of them originally called out, and they were a little scumbag who wanted to break up the maple leaf. One by one, they were as soft as loach on the ground, and their whole body was pumping. From the beginning to the end of the fierce battle, there was no more than two minutes. This speed, as if everything has not begun, has ended. Will it be planted again this time? Feilong''s calf stomach was pumping, and his face was pale. At this moment, looking at the ferocious Ye Feng, he suddenly felt a kind of acid between his legs, as if there was a bubble of hot urine that could not be caught and flowed out. It is not only fat dragon, but the three guys standing on the roof who are uncovering the tiles. One by one, they dare not lift the tiles and stick to the cracks in the wall. Only then can they barely let their body trembling with fear roll down from the roof. "Will you come down by yourself, or shall I invite you down?" Ye Fengli ignores Feilong and looks coldly at the three guys who are lying on the roof. His voice is as cold as ice. Listen to Ye Feng''s voice, three people in the heart repeatedly complain. It''s refreshing to pretend to force jiewa for a while, but when the Lord comes back to pull the list and calculate the general ledger, this kind of taste is really unbearable. But the more like this, the more they dare not come down, for fear of suffering from Ye Feng''s hot hand. "Since you don''t want to come down, I can only help you!" Ye Feng sneered and his eyes were full of cold. If these three bastards think he can''t do it by relying on the roof, it''s really a big mistake. At the moment, I''m afraid that the two maple leaves who have just come back from maple leaf worship will be occupied by the two maple leaves. "Ye Feng, are you going to stab them down?" After handing the green bamboo to Ye Feng, Zhao Dafu looks forward to it. "Poke it down, it''s not too cheap for them!" Ye Feng sneered and banged his feet. After stamping the bamboo tips into pieces, he had a playful smell on his face: "if a child is not good, if he doesn''t get beaten for three days, he will go to the house and uncover the tiles. He should spank his buttocks." Whoa! When the voice fell, Ye Feng raised his hand, and the bamboo which had been stamped and cracked by him, with the hissing sound of breaking the air, pulled heavily on the back of the three thugs on the roof. Bamboo is flexible, especially when it is over heated. Moreover, the bamboo strips are like leather whips scattered into countless strands, which can be entangled by steel knives. During the Ming Dynasty, the Japanese pirates'' swords were sharp, and the Ming army could not keep up with them. Qi Jiguang, the Anti Japanese hero, thought of a way to smash the bamboo that had been roasted with fire and then launched an attack on the Japanese pirates. As a result, the Japanese pirates, who were once invincible in the southeast coast, were soon eliminated from the sea. The Japanese pirates who live by licking blood can''t find a way to fight against the green bamboo, not to mention the three little gangsters. Bang! Just a touch, the three thugs suddenly howled, and then along their back T-shirts, there were countless blood stains. In the blink of an eye, he dyed the T-shirt into a bloody coat. Then, like three rag bags, the three rolled down from the roof and smashed into a pile with their companions. Hiss! Fat Dragon saw this, his legs trembled, his crotch spilled a few drops of urine, instinctively ready to drill into the crowd, escape this robbery. "Want to go? If you tear down my house, can you get the hell out of here? " But his every move, how can escape Ye Feng''s eyes, before he steps out, Ye Feng''s hand waved, dense bamboo sticks entangled his feet, and then like a fish caught by a fisherman, ye Fengsheng pulled it out of the crowd.As if to give Ye Feng a boost, Xiaobai also rushed out of the backpack and bit the Fat Dragon''s leg which was full of blood stains and puffed up by bamboo strips. Although Xiaobai is small, but his mouth is very good. When he takes a bite, he almost doesn''t pull down a piece of meat. "Special, Ye Feng, don''t be wild. Do you know who I am? Have you heard about it? I''m his man! If you dare to move me, you just look down on Haobei brother. Just wait for him to play slowly and die! " Although the pain is unbearable, knowing that the disaster is coming, Feilong still threatens Ye Feng with a fierce look. He hopes to win a chance to avoid being cut by a medical chopper with the prestige of Haobei brother. "Brother Haobei, return to brother Haonan, what''s the matter?" Feng strode forward with the medicine chopper and looked at Feilong as if he were looking at a herbal medicine plant, just as if he was thinking which part of the fat dragon should be cut from - "the last time I beat you, it seems that you still haven''t learned enough lessons. You have to leave some unforgettable memories for your life!" Ye Feng said coldly, and the soul of the fat dragon was almost scared to fly. He repeatedly bowed and begged for mercy. With a handful of nose and tears, he said, "brother ye, no, ye ye, I''m also doing things for others. Don''t be hard for me." "If you do something for others, you can start with me. What do you think I am, soft persimmon?" Ye Feng sneers, deeply grabs the Fat Dragon''s hand to throw to the medicine chopper, steps on the cold voice way with the foot: "say, which hand did you use just now to demolish the house?" Hearing this, Feilong''s face turned pale, and the whole person shivered. His eyes were filled with endless fear. He knelt down in front of Ye Feng with a plop. ¡­¡­ Chapter 45 On a hill not far from Ye Feng''s home! "Damn it, Chen Haobei, where the hell did you find this group of goods? They were all knocked down by Ye Feng in one face-to-face..." Wang Zhikai, who watched the development of things here nervously through a telescope, roared to Chen Haobei at the other end of the phone: "I''m just thinking, even if it''s more than a dozen pigs, I''m afraid Ye Feng won''t catch it so easily!" "Shit!" Chen hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ Ye Feng''s door! "Wang Shao It''s a guy named Wang Shao who asked Hao beige to deal with you In front of him, Feilong can''t hold down Ye Feng when he sees the name of Haobei brother. He kowtows to Ye Feng like a kowtow beetle and asks for mercy. At the same time, he explains why he has the courage to find Ye Feng''s trouble. Wang Shao?! Ye Feng smell speech a Leng, he remembers he did not provoke what surname Wang guy, how the other side will find a quarrel door? "Wang Zhikai!" But soon, Jiang Yi snow on the reaction came over, teeth clenched, to leaf maple low way. It was that silly fork! Ye Feng suddenly realized that he finally knew why he would have trouble coming to the door. After a long time, his feelings were due to the spirit of the river. Women are a disaster. It seems that they are right. "If he asked you to come, you''d better come. You still didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t give you some hardship. It seems that you can''t do it!" Although he knew who was the culprit, Ye Feng still did not intend to spare Feilong. As soon as he lifted the chopper, he planned to cut off one of Feilong''s fat fingers, leaving a unforgettable memory for this guy. "Stop it!" When Ye Feng is ready to press the chopper, a gloomy middle-aged man suddenly walks in from the gate of the hospital. He looks at Ye Feng coldly and wants to stop his action. "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked with a sneer. The middle-aged man touched his watch: "what do you feel! " Chen Haobei! This simple three words one export, the villagers who were still shouting for Ye Feng were suddenly silent. In particular, Zhao Dafu, who just handed Ye Feng Bamboo, rushed into the crowd and tried to shrink his head, as if afraid of being noticed by Chen Haobei. As the saying goes, the name of a person, the shadow of the tree, Chen Haobei in Jiangyang county can be said to be famous, who does not know such a number of people. Although the three words "Chen Haobei" are not enough to stop a baby crying at night, they are also frightening to countless people. After all, as long as they are ordinary people, no one is willing to have any relationship with them. But unfortunately, for the three words full of awe, Ye Feng seemed not to hear it. After a cold smile, he held the chopper''s hand and pressed it down. After a click, a round rolling finger fell to the ground. The fat dragon, which was like a dragon, was like a fat pig holding a bleeding thumb, rolling and Howling all over the ground. The old man of lust ghost really didn''t cheat me. This medicine chopper made of cold iron really kills people and doesn''t touch blood! After sweeping his eyes toward the medicine chopper, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. He finds that after cutting off Feilong''s thumb, senbai''s chopper has not even a trace of blood stains. Under the sunlight, it still shines with dazzling brilliance. Is it true that the old man of lust ghost has killed people with a medical chopper, otherwise, how could he know that this chopper does not touch blood? But isn''t he an old doctor in the mountain? How can he do something to kill people? This scene, let Ye Feng shock, also let him to the past of sex ghost old man full of curiosity. "Boy, you are cruel enough to not even give me face!" Chen Hao north see himself speak, hope Ye Feng Rao Fei long, Ye Feng even turned a blind eye, can not help but angry, gnashing teeth way. "Face you?" Ye Feng looked up and thought of Chen Haobei. After looking up, he suddenly looked up and said with a smile: "I am a miracle doctor. Why should I give a person who is critically ill and can only live for half a year at most?" Dying? Can only live for half a year at most? As soon as Ye Feng said this, the yard became more silent. Even the fat dragon, who had been rolling around with his broken fingers, became extremely quiet. He peeped at Chen Haobei and wanted to see whether Ye Feng''s words were true from his expression. If it is true, then for his fat dragon, it is no different from a big happy event from the sky. To know that the original Chen Haobei, can be borrowed from the old boss was seriously ill to the top. Chen Haobei can do this. Why can''t he imitate him? Not only Feilong, but other gangsters who have been stripped of their hands and feet by Ye Feng also look complicated and look forward to it. "Stinky boy, when you are dying, you dare to talk nonsense..." Chen Hao gave a sneer without changing his color in the north, then swept his eyes. Seeing the expression of Feilong and others, he gently lifted a piece of iron medicine on the ground and lifted it in his hand. Looking at Ye Feng, he said faintly, "have you ever seen a patient with such great strength?"It''s over Seeing this scene, Feilong and other thugs have a trace of hope in their hearts, and suddenly disappear. The iron medicine mill is a tool used to grind the medicine into powder. It is made of pig iron. The iron powder mill used by Ye Feng is extremely large. It should be at least 50-60 Jin. If Chen Haobei is really critically ill, how can he lift it from the ground with one hand? "Yes or no, you know best. Sometimes strength doesn''t mean you are not ill. Do you always feel a fishy smell in your mouth every day, and you can''t sleep at night, and you''re upset... " Ye Feng chuckled, and the strange color on his face became more and more thick. He said faintly: "the most important thing is that you are afraid that you can''t even make a bubble of urine every day. Even if you can, the urine is also hematuria, and you should have not touched a woman for a long time." Insomnia and dreams? Fidgety? Hematuria? Never touched a woman? Feilong''s eyes blinked, thinking about the time when he was with Chen Haobei. Now in retrospect, Chen Haobei''s temper seems to be much more irascible than before. He scolded them when he was not satisfied. As for hematuria, he didn''t go to the toilet with Chen Haobei. He didn''t know. But the woman thing, he is very clear, Chen Haobei really has been more than half a year did not touch any woman. Even if the new baby in the bar, he let Chen Haobei try to live, but also by his gloomy face refused. To know the former Chen Haobei, but every night without a woman can not sleep. In the past, he thought it was Chen Haobei''s conscience that he had changed his mind. But now he thinks it is not that Chen Haobei doesn''t want to, but that he is powerless. How did he know that?! Chen Haobei''s hand trembled and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He is the only one who knows these secrets, and he has been hiding them well. But now in front of Ye Feng, he felt like a naked doll, with no secret. Chapter 46 At this time, Ye Feng made a faint voice -- "in fact, the easiest way to verify my words is to open your mouth to see if your gums have blackened, and then you can smell the stench that can''t be suppressed by the amount of air freshener you spray when you open your mouth Ye Feng''s light words, which came to Chen Hao''s North ear, sounded like thunder, which made him step back one after another. He looked at Ye Feng with shock on his face and said in a trembling voice: "you How on earth did you know that? " Irritable mood, bloody urine and can''t do anything to women, these in daily life as long as cover up well, it is not easy to be found. But the root rot, halitosis difficult to remove this matter, but it can not hide. Because, he can''t learn to be dumb, he doesn''t speak all day. After all, which boss in the world have you ever seen that would be dumb? But he really does not understand, how is Ye Feng in a face-to-face time, he saw so many secrets. Is it true that this person is a miracle doctor who can see all the mysteries of the patient at a glance?! "If you do more injustice, you will die. Go back and think about what you have done, so that you will have the retribution now..." Ye Feng''s eyes are full of sarcasm, light said. Ordinary doctors really can''t do it. They can see so many secrets. But who is Ye Feng? He inherits the unique Chinese medicine skills of the old man who specializes in treating difficult and complicated diseases. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, smelling, asking and cutting. As long as you practice looking to the extreme, you can penetrate the patient''s secret with such a divine eye as Ye Feng. Chen Haobei''s current situation is a typical case of mercury poisoning, and it has been poisoned to the extreme. This is the reason why Ye Feng said that he would die if he acted unjustly. Only the closest people around him could make mercury toxin accumulate to this level in his body. A person needs to do how many heartless things, will let the people close to him, next to him so poisonous. Really! It''s true! Labor and capital have a chance to be on top! Chen Haobei''s expression at the moment makes Feilong''s eyes shine. He forgets the pain of his finger being cut off. His head is full of only one thing, that is, how to kill Chen Haobei and succeed. Even he wanted to kiss Ye Feng. If it wasn''t Ye Feng, how could he know the secret. Not only Feilong, but other punks in the field have the same thoughts as Feilong. I intend to use the method of Chen Haobei''s original upper position to kill him in the hospital bed, and then climb to the highest position. Looking at the eyes of Feilong and those younger brothers, Chen Hao''s North bone seams are all cold. He is very clear, had used this ignominious means to be superior to him, is to give everybody a bad start, it is hard to guarantee that no one will do the same thing to him. "I''ll give you a million dollars. Can you cure me?" After gnawing his teeth for a long time, Chen Haobei Huo went out and rolled the iron medicine in his hand. Then he looked at Ye Feng and pleaded earnestly on his face. For the mercury poisoning on his body, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother. He did not know how many hospitals and so-called famous doctors had been found. But those people are helpless to his condition, only one hospital has found a way to treat him. That''s a systemic exchange of blood, but also to replace the kidney, liver and lung, the three organs with the deepest accumulation of mercury toxin. Only in this way can we eradicate the accumulation of mercury toxin in his body. But these four surgeries, no matter which one, are a skyrocketing price. Even though he has a small fortune these years, he is not enough to fill the hole. Part of the reason why Wang Zhikai has agreed to help this time is that the boy''s bid is high enough. Most importantly, although the hospitals found out that he was mercury poisoning, they did not find the source of the toxin. In his mind, since Ye Feng can see his situation, there may be a good chance to cure him. Even in the future, Ye Feng may be able to help him find the man he hates and poisons him. But unfortunately, hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered as if he hadn''t heard him. He just stared at the debris in the yard -- "one million?" A million dollars is a lot, but to him, even a tile in the yard is not as good. Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Chen Haobei was more anxious. He gritted his teeth and said, "one million yuan, plus a well decorated house in Jiangyang county. As long as you like, I can help you move your home to the county seat today! " A suite in the county, city people? As soon as he said this, the villagers of Yuanhu village, especially the young people, looked at Ye Feng with envy. For them, the biggest dream in this life is to get out of the mountains. But there are many people who have spent their whole lives trying to buy a house in the city.But now, as long as Ye Feng''s lips move and say "yes", he can easily transform himself into a city dweller. What?! Listening to Chen Haobei''s words, the Fat Dragon on one side is about to look silly. He has been with Chen Haobei for such a long time. He has never seen Chen Haobei write so much. He throws out a million yuan and a suite without blinking his eyelids. However, the more so, the more it shows that Ye Feng is not wrong, Chen Haobei is indeed terminally ill. Because only this kind of incurable disease, will be in urgent need of medical treatment, want to spend all efforts to save their lives. Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly showed a brilliant smile. Seeing this smile, Chen Haobei''s heart was filled with joy. He thought that Ye Feng was moved by his chips, so he said with a smile: "as long as you are willing, follow me. Let''s go to the bank immediately to collect money, and then go to the property transfer procedures! I really want to make friends with you, brother Ye. As long as you like, we can worship you. " But unfortunately, the more he said, the more brilliant the smile on Ye Feng''s face was - until now, Chen Haobei found that the smile on Ye Feng''s face was not moving, but a kind of pity, a pity for the grass root who could not control his own destiny. "What are you? Who am I, Ye Feng? I have to be so short-sighted that I can do this kind of shit on my face Ye Feng even showed a touch of impatience and said in a cold voice: "get out of here quickly. Don''t stand here and pollute my yard. I''ll give you a needle, so that you can''t live for three days." Ye Feng needs money, but there is also a way to steal. Doctors should stick to it. He can earn Jiang Yixue''s money, because these money are clean, but Chen Haobei''s money, which is not from the right way, stained with human blood, is thrown on the ground, he does not want to see more. What''s more, he will die of injustice. Chen Haobei has today, everything is his fault. No one can blame him. Chapter 47 "You have to treat me today, and you have to treat me if you don''t!" When Chen Haobei heard this, he looked at Ye Feng''s pitiful eyes. The blood in his body rushed to his head and said with a grim smile: "if you touch me, I don''t know if I can live for three days. But I know that if I will, the two girls you bring will not live for three days! " Ye Feng smell speech, the look on the face suddenly a cold, moved to kill the heart. Although Chen Haobei is a bully in Jiangyang County, for him, he does not even have any deterrent power. Moreover, Chen Haobei''s soldiers and crabs are not even a dish for him. But Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin are different. They are just two weak women who have no strength to bind a chicken. If Chen Haobei only wants to attack them, as long as he does not pay attention, it may lead to irreparable mistakes. It is Ye Feng''s consistent habit to eliminate the danger in the bud. Since Chen Haobei is interested in Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, he can''t help but take precautions and resolve the danger ahead of time. How can we kill Chen Haobei, and once and for all, without leaving any hidden danger?! There were countless possibilities in Ye Feng''s mind. Soon, he determined three methods, including flying acupuncture at the acupoint and stimulating the early onset of toxicity, so that Chen Haobei would never be able to move any thoughts on the two girls that should not be moved. It''s over It''s over It''s over When Ye Feng had already grasped the silver needle and was ready to fly to the acupuncture point, there were bursts of sirens outside the hospital. Somebody called the police?! Hearing this, Chen Haobei''s face suddenly sank, but soon he showed a grim smile. He still has some face in Jiangyang county. As long as he is not the top two leaders of the county bureau, but some ordinary policemen, then these people will have to sell him some thin noodles. Even he can take the opportunity of the police, Sue Ye Feng a malicious assault, let him go to the police station squat for a few days. As long as the boy is locked up, he has many ways to make Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin disappear from Yuanhu village. As long as these two girls fall into his hands, then he wants Ye Fengyuan, and this boy can''t be flat! Who called the police?! After hearing this sound, Ye Feng is also a Leng. He did not expect that there would be police, and he did not think that someone in Yuanhu village would dare to help him to report to the police against Chen Haobei. "What are you doing? Why are so many people surrounded?" At this time, a moderate voice came from the outside of the hospital, and then came out of the crowd. A middle-aged policeman with a Chinese face and a second-class inspector''s title came out of the crowd. Why is he here?! Seeing the policeman with Chinese character face, Chen Haobei''s face suddenly sank, and his complacency turned into a haze. The policeman opposite is his old opponent, Jiang Cheng, deputy director of Jiangyang County Police Bureau. After graduating from the police academy in the 1980s, Jiang Cheng was assigned to the Jiangyang County police station, and he has really solved several major cases. According to his 30 years of experience as a police officer and the merits of his case, it should be a problem to be a chief director. Unfortunately, this guy is too selfless. It is said that he offended people and was stuck in the position of deputy bureau. Because of this character, Jiang Cheng is extremely disgusted with the evil forces and always wants to catch Chen Haobei''s pigtail. Unfortunately, although Chen Haobei has done a lot of evil things, he is very cautious in his work and has never been caught by him. "Well, isn''t this brother Haobei? Why don''t you stay in the county and take so many people to Yuanhu village for what?" Jiang Cheng''s eyes in the crowd after a scan, the corner of his mouth showed a satirical smile, light way. What''s the matter? Who called the police? How did you get this iron surface?! When Chen Haobei heard the speech, he still had to squeeze out a smile. However, he was still disgusted with Jiang Cheng''s mind. He said, "I''m not tired of staying in the county, but I want to relax. It''s deputy director Jiang. What kind of wind brings you here." "Chen Haobei, how do you talk?" As soon as Chen Haobei said this, a young policeman who followed Jiang Cheng said coldly. You should know that there is an unwritten rule in the officialdom that when the first leader is not present, the second leader should be called out of that pair of characters. It sounds good and gives people face. Although Chen Haobei is not an official figure, it is impossible that he does not know this rule. However, he still calls it that he is disgusted with Jiang Cheng and deliberately mentions the old injury that he has been in the police for so many years, but he can''t even get a proper position. "The vice bureau is the vice Bureau. It doesn''t pay so much attention to it. He didn''t call it wrong. Xiao Jiang, you don''t have to be excited." Jiang Cheng just wanted to be practical, and didn''t care about these false names. After waving his hands with a smile, Jiang Cheng showed a cold look. He pointed to Feilong and others who were lying in the yard and sneered: "relax? So many people have to be taken with relaxation, and so many people have been injured? " Special! As soon as Chen Haobei heard this, the haze on his face suddenly became more serious.He originally intended to borrow the police, Yin Ye Feng together, let this boy into the police station squat for two days. But now Jiang Cheng''s appearance has completely upset his wishful thinking. He knows that if he dares to say that these people were deliberately injured by Ye Feng, then Jiang Cheng will certainly say that he will take him to the police station to assist in the investigation. In this way, the news of his terminal illness could not be suppressed, and everything outside would be disordered. "It''s all my brothers playing around and bumping into each other accidentally. Feilong, do you think so?" Between the flash of light and stone, Chen Haobei made a decision, intended to cheap Ye Feng, to fool things in the past. Although the news that Chen Haobei is critically ill has been confirmed, his former Yu Wei is still there. Feilong, hearing his voice, subconsciously nods and tries to endure the pain. He laughs all over his face and says, "Jiangju, Haobei is right. We are just playing. We are not careful to play. We have a big hair and hit it like this." As soon as he finished speaking, Feilong wanted to slap himself in the face. This is a good opportunity to send Chen Haobei to the police station, but he didn''t grasp it. He was scared by Chen Haobei and didn''t dare to say a word of defiance. That''s it! Hearing this, Jiang Cheng''s eyebrows, which were originally Sichuan shaped, suddenly twisted into pimples. To report to the police, we should have a bitter master. But now, none of these people on the ground is willing to be a sufferer. They all say that they have no intention to bump into each other. In this case, how can he catch Chen Haobei. "Child, do you have anything to say?" After a little silence, Jiang Cheng''s eyes fell on Ye Feng. With an encouraging smile, Jiang Cheng asked in a very gentle voice. What''s going on? Does Jiang Cheng know Ye Feng? Otherwise, how can the iron face speak in this tone?! When Chen Haobei heard the voice, his eyes suddenly sank. He felt that something was not right. Chapter 48 Don''t say it''s Chen Haobei. Even Ye Feng is confused by Jiang Cheng''s tone. No matter he, or the old man of sex devils, he seldom deals with people from the public gate. Although Jiang Cheng''s tone is clear, it is like talking to his nephew. As long as he doesn''t hesitate, FengHao will take away Chen. Ye Feng always believes that "when things go wrong, there must be demons." Jiang Cheng''s tone makes him feel puzzled. Moreover, he doesn''t want to get involved with the public. In addition, these days, he has to guard against Chen Haobei, let alone go to the police station. After a little hesitation, Ye Feng shook his head without thinking: "these people are very old, but just like children, they like to go to the house and uncover tiles, and they don''t have the ability of children. This is not rolling down from the roof." How can this boy be like this Jiang Cheng hears the speech a Leng, stunned looking at Ye Feng. He really did not expect that Ye Feng would choose to cover up this matter. To know that Chen Haobei is the second and Ye Feng is the real protagonist when he comes to Yuanhu village this time. As long as this boy says a word, he can take Chen Haobei away, and make some things in the past a little ugly into ironclad evidence. If Chen Haobei is not allowed to take the bottom of the prison, he will never be able to walk out of the prison. But now Ye Feng is so tossed about, he is like a dog holding a hedgehog, there is no place to put his mouth down. Is it that the boy, like himself, is not clear about the matter this time, so he doesn''t want to make more trouble? Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in Jiang Cheng''s head. Because this time, Yuanhu village has an unusual flavor. He was at home on vacation today, but he went directly over the director general of the provincial department and called him here. Although there are not many words there, the meaning of the words is very obvious. It seems that the person over there owes Ye Feng a favor. He wants him to help Ye Feng and clean up Chen Haobei, so that this guy doesn''t dare to do anything more. Not only that, from Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Cheng also grasped a more amazing message. That is, these thugs lying in the yard are actually packed up by Ye Feng alone. Not to mention more than a dozen people, even if it is a dozen pigs, it is a big problem to clean up. He was born in a police academy. It''s hard to imagine how a mountain boy can have such a powerful force value. Jiang Cheng had a bitter look on his face. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he said to the young policeman around him, "since it''s OK, take the police!" "Jiang bureau goes well, not to send off!" Chen Hao North a smile, eyes with some irony, cold said. When Jiang Cheng heard the sound, he turned his body and came back. He strode to Chen Hao''s north body. Then he put his head to his ear and said faintly, "for the sake of dealing with him for so many years, I advise you not to provoke this boy again. Otherwise, I can''t catch your handle, but it can''t be caught by the provincial government!" Provincial hall! Chen Hao is stunned and looks at Jiang Cheng in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he had demolished a mountain boy''s house, which would have startled all the people in the provincial hall. This guy must be deliberately moving the provincial hall out to scare himself! Thinking of this, Chen Haobei made a ha ha and said, "Jiang Ju is joking. The immortals in the provincial department are so busy, how can air traffic control go to the remote area of Jiangyang County..." "Believe or not, when you are not in me..." With a cold smile, Jiang Cheng helped the police cap on his head and said in a cold voice: "but I also advise you that you''d better wipe your bottom and don''t commit it to me. Otherwise, it''s your long-standing life to sit in the prison!" After that, Jiang Cheng didn''t give Chen Haobei any chance to open his mouth. He turned to Ye Feng and said in a low voice, "boy, don''t think that you can rest assured if you are covered by people from the provincial government. If you miss this opportunity, you have to be careful. Call me if you have anything. I will help you if you can! " Jiang Cheng took a deep look at Ye Feng, put a business card into his pocket, and then walked out of the courtyard without looking back. He and the young policeman drove a police car and left from Yuanhu village. The people in the provincial hall? Some of Ye Feng''s zhanger monks couldn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Cheng''s words. In his life, he has left Yuanhu village for a few times, and the farthest place he has ever been is Jiangyang county. The provincial capital where the provincial government is located is too far away for him to have any intersection with the people there. How can a person who has not met with good intentions help him?! However, he could feel that Jiang Cheng seemed to be a good policeman to be trusted. "Boy, you''re lucky. I''ll let it go this time. But next time, you won''t be so lucky! " At this time, Chen Haobei looked at him with a sneer, then kicked the Fat Dragon on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "what are you lying on the ground pretending to be dead? You''re going to leave with me as soon as possible?"Feilong gnaws his teeth, but his fear of Chen Haobei is deep in his bones. He doesn''t dare to disobey him at all. He can only get up from the ground obediently, and then a group of people walk out of the yard in dismay and disappear in the sight of the group. "Ye Feng, it''s really you. It''s enough to break it off. Even Chen Haobei''s character has fled in a gray way!" Seeing Chen Haobei leave, the villagers, who were shocked by his reputation, came back to their senses and gave Ye Feng a thumbs up. They thought Ye Feng was the most capable person in Yuanhu village. "Well, if you don''t see who I am, Chen Haobei is nothing but Chen Haonan..." Ye Feng laughs heartily, but the doubts of the bottom of his eyes are still deep. He is curious about who contacted the people in the provincial capital to help him. Qingwu! It must be her! All of a sudden, his mind suddenly flashed green Wu''s face. Although he didn''t know where Qingwu came from and what he wanted to do in the mountain, he felt that Qingwu had a kind of lofty temperament similar to Jiang Yixue. She must not be an ordinary person. Provincial capital this time to help their own people, there is a great possibility that she is! Chapter 49 "Everybody, help Xiao Feng to build the tile again!" At this time, village head Li Qiang complimented Ye Feng a few words, waved to the surrounding villagers, and said in a loud voice. Li Qiang has a lot of prestige in Yuanhu village. In addition, the lecher old man and Ye Feng used to help the people in the village to deal with their problems. They have saved a lot of popularity. After hearing Li Qiang''s words, the villagers rushed to pick up the bricks and pick up the tiles. They were very busy. There are many people and great strength. In addition, there are many masons in Yuanhu village. In a short time, the tiles removed by those gangsters returned to their original state. However, those bastards did not do it lightly. Many tiles were directly thrown from the roof and had become fragments. Although the masons were skillful, they could not completely repair the roof. "Xiao Feng, you have to make do with it these two days. Wait till I open the kiln to help you burn a kiln tile and repair the roof..." The bricklayer is very dissatisfied with the result of his work. He looks forward to missing one piece and one piece missing. After shaking his head, he goes on: "but this house is too old. All of its mud walls can''t last for several years. I think Xiaofeng, you might as well tear it down and build a new one. As long as you say a word, I will help you without pay. " "Thank you for your kindness. As long as the house can keep out the wind and rain, I don''t want so much..." Ye Feng shook his head and declined the Bricklayer''s proposal to help demolish the old house and rebuild the new one. "Chang Hsien, you''re playing ball games..." Hearing this, Li Qiang laughed, looked at Ye Feng, and said with envy, "you think Xiao Feng is you. People have real ability and great ability. Sooner or later, they will make a breakthrough. What kind of house do you want? It''s still a small old house in the mountain? I think you want Xiao Feng to accept your kindness. " "This is also true. I have known for a long time that Xiao Feng is a great child. He must be a character and I think much about it." The bricklayer scratched his head with a smile, and his eyes also showed some envy. Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but he doesn''t explain anything. In fact, it''s not that Ye Feng is afraid of accepting the favor of the bricklayer. When he was burning the kiln, he opened the kiln early and was fumigated by the heat. He was helpless when he was sent to the hospital. It was the old man who pulled him back from the ghost gate. One of the words that masons often say is that his life was given by master ye, and he will go to all the mountains and rivers with a word from master Ye. A man in the mountain can give his life to a spit and a nail, let alone build a small house. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t feel that he will have any future. He thinks that the old house is useless, so he doesn''t bother to rebuild it. He refused because the old house was built by him with his naked ass and the old goat. This dilapidated old house carries his childhood as well as his many memories of the old man of lust. Now the old man is no longer there. The old house is his only thought in the world. Ye Feng is reluctant to take it away. "Village head, what happened to the old man''s grave just now?" Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly showed some anxiety. "What they can do with their fuckers..." When Li Qiang heard this, he waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "I told the big guy that if those people dare to move a piece of grass on the top of father ye''s grave, I will be the first to fight against them." What Li Qiang said is true or false. Ye Feng is too lazy to think about it, but he is really relieved. There is a saying in China that a man dies as a lamp goes out, and falls to safety. If, because of himself, let the old man''s grave be gouged, Jiuquan is not peaceful, then Ye Feng may not be able to forgive himself in this life. "Everyone has a hard time. Stay and have a meal before you go. I''ll make snake soup in the evening." After a sigh of relief, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face, arched his hands toward a group of villagers, and said in a loud voice. "Snake soup, tut..." Li Qiang smacked his mouth and seemed to smell the smell of snake soup. But after drooling for a while, he still waved his hand and said, "the villagers should have taken care of each other. Xiao Feng, don''t bother." After that, Li Qiang took the lead and walked out of the yard. With him taking the lead, people in the village immediately left. It''s just like this in the mountain village. It has the human feelings that the city doesn''t have. Mutual support is a common practice. There''s nothing to be paid for. Even if they drink a bowl of snake soup, they will feel like they are taking advantage of Ye Feng. "Xiao Qin..." The crowd leaving included Su Xiaoqin''s mother, Wang Xiulian. When she reached the door, she lowered her voice and called to Su Xiaoqin, hoping that her daughter would leave with her. But now Su Xiaoqin is staring at Ye Feng, did not hear her words. Looking at her daughter''s infatuated appearance, Wang Xiulian shook her head helplessly, sighed and left first. It''s just that no matter Ye Feng or other people have not noticed that Han Xiaoyun, who has not appeared in the village for a day, is standing there, looking at Ye Feng with a complicated look, but there is a relief expression in the bottom of his eyes."Ye Feng, what did the deputy director tell you when he left just now?" After the crowd left, Jiang Yixue showed a curious expression on her face and asked Ye Feng. She felt that Jiang Cheng''s police had an unusual smell, and seemed to be supporting Ye Feng. But as far as she knows, although Ye Feng''s medical skills are amazing, there is no background behind her. "It''s like this..." Ye Feng also has curiosity in his heart and tells him exactly what Jiang Cheng said. "So, someone in the provincial capital has helped you speak, and he should be a big man!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue''s eyes brightened, but she soon showed a disappointed expression. She said to Ye Feng, "if this is the case, you should not let Chen Haobei go so easily just now. As long as the operation is good, Chen Haobei will not die and have to peel off the skin." Ye Feng knows Jiang Yixue won''t cheat himself. After hearing the words, he is also annoyed. But soon, he returned to normal. If you miss something, you will miss it. There is no regret medicine in this world. And although I feel sorry for missing this opportunity, it does not mean that Ye Feng is afraid of Chen Haobei. After a brief absence of consciousness, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow and tells his guess, hoping that she can help verify it. "It should be her, that''s right!" Hearing this, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes were full of hope: "I really did not read wrong. A small green lotus was sewn on the cuff of her dress. It should be a member of Nie''s family! They are the only ones who have this energy. " Nie family?! Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue and the expression of Jiang goblin. The Nie family where Qingwu is located seems to have strong strength Chapter 50 "Haven''t you heard of the Nie family?" See Ye Feng a face of doubt, Jiang Yi snow lost voice way. Look at her expression, as if ye Feng did not know the origin of the Nie family, is a very shocking thing. "What''s wrong with Nie''s family? They''re very arrogant. I have to know who they are?" Ye Feng skimmed his lips and despised them. Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, but she still told Ye Feng the background and energy of Nie''s family. According to her, the Nie family is one of the top ten families in China. In addition, their family is also good at medical skills, especially the most famous ten needles of the Nie family, which is not handed down in ancient Chinese medicine. It has unimaginable effect in the treatment of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. At the beginning, the Jiang family had asked the Nie family for help for Jiang Yi Xue''s dark cold poison. But it is a pity that the reward proposed by the Jiang family has not been seen by the Nie family at all, and they have ignored their appeal for help. "What''s the matter? It''s just like a bird. It''s called aristocratic family. If a doctor''s parents are not paid enough, they will not save others, and their heart will be distorted? " Ye Feng sneered. This is not that he elevates himself, but really some don''t look up to the Nie family''s move. What is a doctor? He is a person who can save the dying and help the wounded. In the eyes of doctors, there is no poverty, no nobility, only good and good. As long as the nature is kind, and he has never done anything wrong, and if he gets sick, he should do his best to help. But Nie''s family is not good, because the reward of Jiang''s family is not in place, so he doesn''t go to treat Jiang Yixue. Such a family, also means to call itself Xinglin aristocratic family, really let Ye Feng feel disapproved. "Each time the Nie family''s ten needles of divine fire are used, they do great harm to themselves, so they will ask for high rewards." But instead of complaining about the Nie family''s unwillingness to help, Jiang Yixue took the initiative to excuse them, and then said, "and I have heard a saying that the last four needles of the ten needles of Shenhuo have been lost. At that time, the most powerful Nie in the family was only able to display six needles. And master Nie was already 70 years old 20 years ago. If he used ten needles of divine fire to help me heal, I''m afraid he would be in danger of his life. " Ye Feng shook his head and said, "even the inheritance will be broken. Fortunately, I mean to call myself an aristocratic family..." Jiang Yi snow a helpless, Ye Feng this guy is really too stinky. The famous Xinglin aristocratic family of Nie''s family became a bully when it came to his mouth. The ten needles of Shenhuo, which were extremely difficult to cultivate, were only made into six by the ancestors of the Nie family, and Ye Feng regarded it as a way to cut off the inheritance. Ignoring Jiang Yixue''s silence, Ye Feng turned aside the topic and asked, "then you haven''t said what the origin of Qingwu is, and which branch of Nie''s family? Since they are Xinglin family, they can''t even help themselves? " "Nie''s family has many branches, not only medical skills, but also many other branches. Some are in business, some are in politics, some are in the army, and their footprints are all over the place. Moreover, it is said that the Nie family has a very mysterious vein, which is juxtaposed with the medical skill. One of the branches of Nie Qinglian''s family is probably one of the branches of the family Ye Feng smelled the voice and nodded. Although he guessed that Qingwu should have a lot of origins, he didn''t expect that the future would be so big. At this time, the light in Jiang Yixue''s eyes is more and more shining, full of longing for Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, do you know, how big an opportunity it is for you to get to know the people of Nie family?" Opportunity? Ye Feng frowned and sneered: "when you asked me to save Qingwu, did you already think of these?" Jiang Yixue didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Ye Feng''s voice. She nodded and said, "I did suspect that Qingwu was a member of Nie''s family..." "Enough!" Don''t wait for Jiang Yixue to finish speaking, Ye Feng interrupts her words, way: "my Ye Feng saves a person, never is to covet other people''s what reward!" As he said, the people who practise medicine should do their best to help the world by hanging a pot to help the world and to save and rescue those in danger, as long as the other party is not a villain who has lost all his goodness. But Jiang Yixue asked him to save Qingwu. In fact, he took a fancy to the energy behind Nie''s family. This is contrary to Ye Feng''s medical ethics. More importantly, Ye Feng has never been a follower. Jiang Yixue let him go to depend on Nie''s family, which is deeply despised by Ye Feng. In fact, Jiang Yixue just wanted to help him, and didn''t think so much about it. "Don''t talk about this matter. I don''t need to rely on anyone if I want to be famous. What''s more, such a family that deceives the world and steals its name has no qualification to be a slave to me! " "You..." Jiang Yixue was so angry that he said, "I just want to help you! " " I don''t need it! " Ye Feng''s cold tone makes Jiang Yixue completely stunned.She stares at Ye Feng, and her breath becomes heavy. At last, a blush appears around her eyes. She gnashes her teeth and says, "Ye Feng, you asshole!" At the same time, she turned angrily and rushed into the room, slamming the door! "You know, she didn''t mean that..." At this time, Su Xiaoqin sighed slightly and looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Her childhood sweetheart, than Jiang Yixue more clearly, although Ye Feng seems cynical, but actually how proud of the bottom of her heart. And Jiang Yixue''s words deeply hurt Ye Feng''s pride. Although she intended to help Ye Feng, she chose the wrong way. Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then said to Su Xiaoqin, "Xiao Qin, thank you for informing me today." "It''s what I should do..." Su Xiaoqin shook his head and looked at Ye Feng with more complicated expression. After a long time, he sighed: "brother maple, I''m going back. If I don''t go home, my mother will be worried... " Her tone is a little sour, and then she turns around and walks out of the yard. "Hello..." Ye Feng is a little confused and can''t understand why she is in a low mood. Chapter 51 Su Xiaoqin''s leaving leaves Ye Feng stunned. She didn''t respond for a long time. He wanted to be bored with Su Xiaoqin for a while. In order to repay her for informing her of the demolition of the house by Feilong and others in time, he gave her a breast enhancement course. However, Su Xiaoqin didn''t even mention it What''s the matter with these women? Why are they all like this?! Su Xiaoqin''s indifference and Jiang Yixue''s actions make Ye Feng feel a little sour. At this time, he found that he knew little about women. Women''s minds, like needles in the sea, move with the current, and it''s always difficult for men to understand. Sobbing Sobbing At this time, a burst of low whine broke the quiet of the courtyard. When Ye Feng lowered her head, she saw that Xiaobai was holding her trouser legs, and her watery eyes seemed urgent. "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly at Xiaobai, helpless all over his face. Today, he seems to have some problems. All the women are against him, so is Xiaobai, the little female dog. Xiaobai hemmed and hawed and kept turning around in circles, but Ye Feng didn''t know what it was going to do. After staring at it for a long time, he thought that the goods wanted to go back to their hometown, so he kicked it out of the yard. After falling on the ground, Xiaobai looks back at Ye Feng and sobs twice. Then he slips into the grass beside the house door, squats on two hind legs and squats on a tuba, which solves the trumpet. After everything is done, this guy will hum and haw over the threshold and climb to Ye Feng. It''s time to go to the bathroom Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head. He picks up Xiaobai from the ground and kneads his head, which is just a compensation for his light kick. However, Xiaobai''s spirituality also shocked Ye Feng. Most of the little milk dogs of the same age are scattered everywhere, but they know that they are not in the yard. This also makes Ye Feng feel more and more that Xiaobai is probably a trained dog. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your hometown..." Sighing, Ye Feng pinched Xiaobai''s ear and took him to the village to ask which family had lost Xiaobai''s clever dog. After Ye Feng leaves, Jiang Yixue comes out of the room and looks at the direction of his departure. His eyes are full of confusion. Wrong? I was really kind this time, but did you do something wrong? Jiang Yixue is full of doubts. She has seen countless people in the city who think hard and cut their heads. She believes that if there is an opportunity to hold the Nie family''s thick legs in front of these people, those people will not hesitate to seize it. Even some people, for this opportunity, may not even want their parents to recognize the Nie family as godparents But Ye Feng refused. Jiang Yixue can''t think of Ye Feng''s choice, but she has a vague feeling in her heart -- this time, she may be wrong, and it''s a big mistake. It''s not that she did something wrong, but she used the heart of a city person to treat Ye Feng from the mountain village and the man with a unique wild nature in the mountains! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jiangyang county is not calm. When Chen Haobei, with a gloomy face, rushed back to the county with Feilong and others in a hurry, Wang Zhikai, unable to swallow his heart''s voice, drove to the bar. Seeing Chen Haobei, he said with a cold face: "Chen Haobei, how do you do things? I give you a million, let you take people to clean up Ye Feng, you are so back to clean up a meal? Is that what you call competence? " In Wang Zhikai''s opinion, it is a matter of course to collect money and relieve disasters for others. According to his thought, Chen Haobei took the money and should clean up Ye Feng for him. Can now pour good, Chen Haobei is actually by leaf maple to turn hard cut a meal, this how can not let his heart be angry. "Son of a bitch, do I have the ability to judge with you?" Chen Haobei was also angry. He slapped his hands on the table and got up in anger. The evil spirit in his eyes was as thick as to kill people. "Useless waste..." Wang Zhikai was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was also arrogant and used to it. His face sank and he said, "if you can''t do something, give me the money back. I''ll find someone else to do it." "Money? I want you to be paralyzed! " Chen Hao was even more annoyed when he saw Wang Zhikai still had the face to ask for the money back. He looked back at Feilong and said in a cold voice, "all of you, fight for the dead!" Wang Zhikai was stunned directly. What''s the matter? These bastards can''t do anything. They don''t want to beat me? "Brother Haobei, he''s from Beijing..." Fat Dragon looked at Wang Zhikai, some of the chat. "Who the hell is it? Beat me to death!" Chen Hao North knead the temple, cold face continues to roar a way. Chapter 52 Although the capital is terrible, Chen Haobei is the one who decides the fate of Feilong. Fat Dragon smell speech bite teeth, then with a group of bar security, toward Wang Zhikai surrounded. After a while, he turned Wang Zhikai to the ground. His face was blue and his face was swollen, and his mouth and nose spattered with blood People are dying. I''m afraid that you are not the capital Looking at Wang Zhikai whining and groaning on the ground, Chen Haobei felt comfortable and irritable at the same time! "You send this thing to Yang Pang and tell him that I don''t want to see the second side of the goods in Jiangyang county. Let him go back to where he came from. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading my past friendship." Distracted, Chen Haobei glances at Wang Zhikai lying on the ground like a dead dog. He turns his head and gives Feilong an advice. Then he holds the car key and turns out of the bar. Now in this situation, he felt that only one place could calm down his mood and find out how to deal with this chaotic situation caused by Ye Feng. "Wang Shao, you have heard that these things are not what I want to do. They are forced by Haobei brother. There is a head for injustice, and there is a master for debt. Please go back to the capital as soon as possible. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, I will not dare to have a word of no! " After watching Chen Haobei leave, Feilong quickly hands Wang Zhikai up from the ground, his face full of flattery and smile. Although he had to do something just now, Wang Zhikai started his hand, but he did it with discretion. Although Wang Zhikai looks very miserable, but the whole body is actually all skin and flesh injuries, not a single injury to the muscles and bones. "Chen Haobei Ye Feng I remember it Wang Zhikai clenched his teeth and nodded. His eyes were full of vitality. He had been pampered in the Wang family since childhood. He had never encountered any setbacks in what he wanted to get and what he wanted to do. But this time in Jiangyang County, he just one after another in the hands of Ye Feng. This even makes him begin to doubt whether Ye Feng is his doomed disaster star. But he didn''t believe in life. He wanted to go back to the capital and find more ways to give Ye Feng some color to see. "What shall we do, brother Long Fei?" After Wang Zhikai gets on the bus, those bastards who go to Yuanhu village with Feilong to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but they are taught a lesson by Ye Feng. Their eyes twinkle at Feilong. "What? What else can I do? I''ll just wait and see... " Feilong spat fiercely, and a sneer flashed on his face. He said ferociously: "as long as he can''t get through this situation, the next time is when our brothers can display their skills." A word fell, the eyes of those scoundrels suddenly brightened. Although Feilong didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that the "he" in Feilong''s mouth was Chen Haobei. As long as Chen Haobei can''t survive this disaster, as long as he is poisoned to death, then the sky in Jiangyang county will become a fat dragon and their own. By then, they will be able to enjoy the same feeling. How can Chen Haobei not know that Feilong is looking forward to his death, but although his heart is clear, now he has no time to pay attention to it. People can only do more things if they are alive, but now, the chances of him surviving are slim. The only hope is pinned on Ye Feng''s body, as long as Ye Feng loosens his mouth, he can survive. With a lot of worries, Chen Haobei drove to the gate of a community in the south of Jiangyang county. It seems that he often comes here. The security guards who used to smoke and boast at the gate of the community saw his car. They picked up the parking card from the window and brushed off the pull rod. At the same time, they looked at Chen Hao''s North Road with envy: "brother Haobei, come to play again?" "Well..." Chen Hao north which has the mind and a security guard much nonsense, after nodding at random, took over the card and entered the community. "Bah, what kind of thing, just a bastard, still so arrogant!" Seeing Chen Haobei leave, the security guard spat heavily on the ground, then swearing and swearing: "playing with mother and girl flowers is so cruel, be careful not to die with a whole body!" Others do not know why Chen Haobei came to the community, but he, who is in charge of the monitoring of the community, knows that Chen Haobei came to this community for one thing, that is, a pair of mother and daughter living on the seventh floor of the sixth building in the community. He didn''t know what the relationship between the two mother and daughter had with Chen Haobei, but Chen Haobei often came over in the middle of the night and left after a night. In this case, he could not help doubting the relationship between Chen Haobei and the mother and daughter. And he had seen the mother and daughter in the community, the two women were the most beautiful. The daughter''s youth, even in an ordinary school uniform, the feeling of youth overflowing with purity makes the security guard, who is about to be over 60, return to the campus and write her a love letter And that when the mother, although 40 years old person, but looks like 30 years old, honey peach same attractive.In particular, she also has a charm that makes the security guard feel unclear. Such charm makes him feel that as long as there has been such a woman in his life, his life will not be in vain. ¡­¡­ "Xiaobai, keep up, don''t lose it again..." At the same time, in Yuanhu village, Ye Feng looks back at Xiaobai who is catching butterflies on the roadside. He can''t help but smile and shake his head, urging him. He had thought that Xiaobai had such a good habit of not urinating everywhere. He must have been trained. There is no doubt that his dog is a domestic dog. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t even see Xiaobai in the village. Even Li''s aunt, who knows little things about the village, said that in the past three months, no dog in Yuanhu village had ever given birth to a dog, and every family had never lost a dog. Since it is no owner of the dog, Ye Feng also had to take it back home. And according to Aunt Li, there are cats and dogs coming to visit in the countryside, which shows that there are good things to come at home. Although Xiaobai is no owner''s dog, he is obedient to Ye Feng. After hearing his words, he put down the poor butterfly, jumped to catch up with Ye Feng, followed him at his feet, and returned home. As soon as I entered the yard, Ye Feng was stunned. Jiang Yixue came out of the room at the moment, and chose to wash the orchids that he had just picked from the mountain today. Clear mountain spring flows through five fingers, Clematis covered with soil yellow rhizomes are washed to snow white by her. "Clematis is the most delicate, and its medicinal properties are all on the roots and stems. You wash them so hard that you can wash them off..." Seeing Jiang Yixue''s action, Ye Feng smiles at the corners of his mouth, shakes his head, and goes to take over a handful of golden thread orchids and washes them. He felt that Jiang Yixue was using this method to admit his mistakes and make up for his mistakes. I have to say, this girl is really interesting! Chapter 53 "Don''t you want to return Xiaobai back? Why did you bring it back?" Silent and Ye Feng washed the golden thread orchid, Jiang Yixue looked at Xiaobai who was spitting out his tongue to get water to drink, skimming his mouth. "This little guy is poor. He is a child that no one wants, so I have to bring it back..." Ye Feng shrugged. In fact, he took Xiaobai out with him, and when he got to the road, he already had some regrets. Even if he really found Xiaobai''s master, he wanted to discuss with others to see if he could spend some money or use some favor to get Xiaobai over. Although he was angry with Jiang Yixue, he still felt that Jiang Yixue really liked Xiaobai. Jiang Yixue did not speak, but a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Although Ye Feng said so, she could feel that Ye Feng didn''t mean to give Xiaobai away. Since there is no meaning to send people, it shows that although Ye Feng does not like her previous practice, but does not hate her. "I was wrong..." After washing the last orchid, Jiang Yixue was silent for a long time. Finally, as if she had plucked up a lot of courage, she pinched her five fingers slightly and said in a low voice: "I should not regard you as a person who is greedy for interests. But I really did not look down on you, I just want you to be able to relax a little, can be faster success "You are right..." Ye Feng shook his head and said calmly. Hearing this, Jiang Yixue was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, thinking that he had changed his mind after going out this time. He planned to listen to her just now and go to depend on Nie''s family through Qingwu. But at this time, Ye Feng''s face showed a touch of light irony and perseverance, chuckled and then said: "I''m right The wrong thing is the world. But no matter what others think, and no matter what others will do, I can only rely on my own hands and ability to succeed and to be outstanding. What you get is your own! " Word by word, very calm, very insipid, but make Jiang Yi snow dizzy. In the city, she is used to those people who are driven by interests, no matter what they do, they always have the purpose of interests. She even heard that some people, in order to get a high position, even their wives can offer to the people who decide their fate. However, it was the first time for her to see people like Ye Feng who only wanted to make a piece of heaven and earth with her own hands. Not only that, in Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue also felt a strong self-confidence. That kind of self-confidence makes people feel that there is no doubt, just as long as the words out, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles ahead, even if there are mountains and rivers of fire, but Ye Feng will certainly go to the highest point! A strong man makes people depend on him, while a strong and confident man makes people excited. At this moment, Jiang Yixue felt her heart tremble for a moment, as if she felt the feeling of the legend center moving. "Well, that''s enough." At this time, Ye Feng washed all the leaves and removed the dead leaves of Anoectochilus roxburghii. After cleaning up, he put on a mysterious smile and said, "let''s try my craft in the evening. Let''s eat the Clematis snake soup!" Snake soup?! This language exports, Jiang Yi Snow''s face suddenly showed panic expression. She had eaten a lot of delicacies, but she had never touched a snake, an animal whose soul would fly away. In particular, what Ye Feng wanted her to eat, or the five steps that almost killed her. This has to have how strong psychology, in order to overcome the psychological shadow to try! ¡­¡­ While Jiang Yixue was still shivering for the next snake soup, Chen Haobei had already stopped his car on a familiar road, and then went straight to the seventh floor of the sixth building. After knocking on the door, a girl in white sportswear, white sneakers, long hair and a delicate face seemed to come out of the water at a pinch, opened the door with a smile. But when she opened the door and saw that it was Chen Haobei, the young girl''s smile suddenly disappeared. After looking at Chen Haobei with a gloomy face, she snorted and walked back to her room, and slammed the door heavily. "Haobei, here you are..." Hearing the news, she came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. Her face was seven or eight points similar to that of a girl, but she had more years and vicissitudes than a girl, and her figure was more plump than that of a girl. Even if she wore an apron, she couldn''t hide her slim figure. Seeing Chen Haobei staring at the girl''s door, the middle-aged woman''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She said, "Yi Yi, the child asked a classmate to go shopping. I think it''s the classmate who came, but I didn''t expect it was you. Don''t see her because of her childish temper A woman''s voice is very strange, there is a unique calm and mature, which makes her have a young girl does not have the charm. "I haven''t seen this child''s bad temper once or twice. I''m used to it..." Chen Haobei shook his head, then his eyes showed some emotion, and said: "today I saw Yiyi, I found that the child has been so big." "Yes, it''s been nearly ten years..."The tension of the middle-aged women''s eyes is heavier, and the hands under the apron are squeezed together. But the look on her face remained calm, as if she were talking about something indifferent. "Ten years It''s been so long... " Chen Haobei nodded and sighed with some vicissitudes. Then he sat down on the sofa and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He hesitated and wanted to light it. But finally, he crushed the cigarette and looked at the middle-aged woman. Suddenly, there was no sign: "sister-in-law, it has been ten years. Do you still hate me?" Hearing this, the middle-aged woman''s body obviously trembled. But soon, she had a smile on her face and said calmly, "it''s been ten years. Why do you suddenly want to ask this question?" "Because I am going to die, if you hate me, you can avenge me." Chen Haobei had a desperate smile on his face, and then he put a cigarette to his mouth. Then he said hoarsely. The security guard didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged woman and the girl hiding in the room, but Chen Haobei was very clear. This middle-aged woman, has a very beautiful, very charming name, called white charm. From the first day of hearing the name and seeing the woman''s first sight, Chen Haobei was shocked by Bai Yun and wanted to possess this woman. But it''s a pity that this white charm, at that time, was his eldest daughter, and gave birth to a daughter named Liu Yiyi for his eldest brother. At that time, even Fat Dragon was not as good as Chen Haobei, who was just a second-class thug, made an oath at the bottom of his heart: in his lifetime, he must possess Baiyun and let her become his own woman. All people think that Chen Haobei is for the upper position to be so cruel, but only he knows that everything he does is for the purpose of getting Baiwu. In the end, after stepping up to a high position step by step and plotting to kill the old boss, he finally succeeded The success of the former boss of the woman, locked into this community, became his ban! Chapter 54 Even now recalling all the past, Chen Haobei still feels that everything is like a dream. And if it wasn''t for today''s repetition, he would have forgotten that it had been ten years. "Hate..." Bai Yun was silent for a long time, sighed softly, and then said slowly, "but now I don''t hate. You have always been very good to me and Yiyi, and you have never forced me to do anything... " Never forced Hearing this, Chen Hao''s north corner of the mouth suddenly appeared a bitter smile. Whether he didn''t want to be forced, but he didn''t know whether it was because the things he had done were too harmful to heaven and the retribution was coming; or was he so respectful to Baiwu that he didn''t dare to profane anything. After murdering the eldest brother and getting Bai Yun, he wants to occupy Bai Yun more than once. However, as long as he is close to the other party, that part of his body seems to lose consciousness. No matter how hard he tried, it was like a dead snake, unable to respond at all. However, as long as he does not face Bai Yun, but faces other women, his body will recover as before. He even went to the andrology hospital for examination, but also did psychological counseling, hoping to get out of the shadow. But the medicine took a lot of, the psychologist also took the lantern to change several, but still did not have any effect. In the end, even Chen Haobei felt that everything should be punished, so he gave up the thought he shouldn''t have. But he couldn''t get it, but he didn''t want others to get it, so he placed Bai Yun in this community and tried not to let her have contact with any man. But Bai Wu, because of Liu Yiyi''s reason, is also a wise person. She never says a word to any man. "Haobei, you just said you were going to die. What does that mean?" At this time, White Charm looks at Chen Haobei with doubts on her face and asks questions in a low voice. But what Chen Haobei didn''t notice was that the White Charm crossed her hands under the apron, but the knuckles were slightly white at the moment. It is not only Bai Yun. After entering the room, Liu Yiyi, who lies on the door of the room to eavesdrop on the conversation in the living room, is showing incredible ecstasy in her eyes. She is growing up and down with her rapid breathing. The excited look, as if it was a long planned plan, finally saw the dawn of success. "I was poisoned. Mercury poisoning, the doctor has done an examination for me. The toxicity has entered the whole blood and internal organs. Unless the whole body changes blood and viscera, it may not last for half a year. " Chen Haobei sighs gently, the whole person Xiao Suo to the extreme, such as an instant old dozens of years, which there is a little bit of boss demeanor. "Mercury poison?" White Charm stare big eyes, a face nervous looking at Chen Haobei, as if very worried about his condition, trembling voice way: "how can this happen? Do you know, Haobei, who dares to be so bold? " "I don''t know..." Chen Haobei looked at the White Charm''s expression and shook his head faintly. Chen Haobei wants to defuse the mercury poison on his body, but he wants to know more about who poisoned him. Especially when he was tormented by mercury, he even hated his teeth. He swore that after finding the poisoned man, he would tear him apart and torture him for three days and nights, and then burn him to fly ash. But it is a pity that he investigated everyone around him and asked the doctor to check the source of the poison many times, but there was no gain. White charm a Zheng, then show wipe bitter smile way: "you ask me to hate you today, doubt is my poison?" "I know it''s not sister-in-law, you..." Chen Haobei shook his head and denied Bai Yun''s view. It''s not that he really believes in Bai Yun, but that after learning of the poisoning, he is the first person he suspects. Moreover, he specially takes the food and water he has eaten from Baiwu to the hospital for examination. But the results given by the hospital, everything is very normal, white charm has no possibility of poisoning. "I''ve also saved some money over the years. If you need an operation, I can offer it to you." Bai Yun grinned bitterly. After releasing her hands under her apron, she said to Chen Hao in the North: "Yi Yi is growing up now. After the summer vacation, we will go to university. We don''t need money any more. You just have to take care of yourself in the future, and you don''t have to supplement us any more. " "No, although there are still some gaps, I am still trying to fill them in." Chen Haobei waved his hand, but his heart was warm. Bai Yun''s words made him feel that although he had nothing to do with her in the past ten years, even if she was a stone, she was finally warmed by her own efforts. Pooh! Hearing the conversation between the two, Liu Yiyi''s face in the room was red, her eyes were full of anger, her small pink fist squeezed tightly, and she spat silently toward the ground, such as in anger and her mother''s attitude towards Chen Haobei. Hiss Hiss At this time, from the kitchen suddenly came a high-pressure cooker out of breath."I''ve made chicken soup. I''ll bring you a bowl and drink more for your health..." Hear this voice, White Charm looking at Chen Hao North a smile, then turn to go to the kitchen. After seeing the White Charm turn around, under the soft thread trousers package, that along with the step moves and slightly sways the round double buttocks, Chen Haobei''s eyes are about to have the fire to spray out, the breath becomes thick and heavy in an instant. But only for a moment, the look on his face turned into a bitter smile. He felt that although the bottom of his heart was hot, it was still like a hibernating snake, with no response at all. "Bai Yun, I met a doctor in Yuanhu village. He may be able to detoxify me! When he helps me detoxify, maybe he can cure me of another kind of disease. Then, we''ll... " After trying to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Chen Haobei''s face flew a touch of longing, lowered his voice, and said one word at a time. Yuanhu village? We A short sentence into the ear, White Charm suddenly lost consciousness, even the hands did not wear heat insulation gloves, it extended to the pressure cooker. Before she could react, her white fingers were blistered by the hot steam from the vent. "Mom, my classmates called me and asked me to go shopping for dinner. I''ll stay at her house at night and I won''t come back! " At the same time, Liu Yiyi''s door suddenly opened, and then she rushed out of the kitchen. After a word to the White Charm in the kitchen, she didn''t even look at Chen Haobei, so she hurried out of the house. "Yiyi Yiyi... " White Charm smell speech quickly out of the kitchen, want to call back Liu Yiyi. But words just exit, saw Liu Yi Yi already took the elevator down the stairs. Seeing this, she could only shake her head. Liu Yiyi trotted all the way. After rushing out of the community in the eyes of the security guard, Liu Yiyi waved and stopped a taxi at the gate of the community. Then he looked at the taxi driver and said, "go to Yuanhu village!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 55 Yuanhu village! Now it''s dinner time. Ye Feng brings a bowl of soup to Jiang Yixue. With a mysterious smile on his face, he says, "taste it, and you''ll never forget it." "Are you sure you want me to eat this?" Looking at the section of chicken neck like snake meat in the soup bowl, Jiang Yixue only felt a bout of nausea. After leaning over her head, she covered her mouth and looked at him in fear. "This pot of snake soup is specially made by me to cure you. Your disease belongs to cold nature, and I will fight poison with poison to help you treat it in the near future. Now is the time when warm tonic is most needed. Anoectochilus roxburghii and snake meat are the best warm tonic ingredients! " "And if you want to neutralize the damage of snake venom to your body, you must materialize the original poison. Drink the snake soup stewed by pouring snake meat in five steps to minimize the possible risks Ye Feng nodded, a face of solemnity. But this is what he said, but only he knew it was nonsense. Jin Xian LAN snake soup has the effect of warming and tonifying. Jiang Yixue''s body really needs warming and tonifying. The golden thread orchid snake soup has the best warming and tonifying effect, which is more than any soup But what the original materialization of the original poison, it is pure and nonsense, is Ye Feng deliberately made up to fool Jiang Yixue. He did this, but for a little revenge, Yixue said to him before that. "I heard that there are parasites in snake meat..." Although Ye Feng said that she was drinking the snake soup to cure her illness, Jiang Yixue was still full of embarrassment. She was not willing to try. "Don''t worry, I''ve soaked it in high white wine before processing the snake meat, and it''s cooked thoroughly after high temperature stewing. There''s no risk." Ye Feng had long guessed that Jiang Yixue would take this story. After a slight smile, he said, "and most of the parasites on the snake are concentrated in the blood of the snake. I have already bled it." Hear Ye Feng all say so, Jiang Yi snow know oneself is hard to escape today. Gritting her teeth and closing her eyes, Jiang Yixue first scooped a small spoon of soup with a spoon, put it on her delicate lips, and gently took a mouthful. Hmm?! After the snake soup, Jiang Yi was stunned. From this snake soup, she did not drink any imagined fishy smell, but tasted a faint herbal fragrance, and a very special fresh sweet, which was different from any soup she had drunk in the past. The unexpected delicious taste of snake soup surprised Jiang Yixue. She opened her eyes and bravely took a piece of snake meat to the edge of her red lip. With her teeth open, she gently tore off a trace of snake meat and put it into her mouth. This hard work is really worth it! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shine, and the blood in his head surges up. The snow-white snake meat section is in sharp contrast to Jiang Yixue''s delicate red lips. Especially when she opens her lips and holds the snake meat, Ye Feng feels that her body is about to burst open, and she would like to replace her with her body. It''s a bit like chicken, but it''s not as firewood as chicken, so it''s more delicate; it''s like fish, but it''s more chewy than fish What''s more, Ye Feng did not lie. This cup of snake soup has obviously been cooked for a long time. Even the snake bone has been stewed and crisp, and the bone and meat are completely separated. With a gentle sweep of the tongue, the snake can be stripped from its bone. At the moment, Jiang Yixue, with her eyes closed, doesn''t know that Ye Feng has so many crooked thoughts, just savoring the taste of snake meat. Like snake soup, the fresh and tender taste of snake meat was something she had never tried. The more you taste, the more delicious Jiang Yixue finds this cup of golden thread orchid snake soup delicious. Although she could taste it, the leaf maple in the stew, seems to have only added salt this kind of seasoning. But this pot of snake soup was more delicious than any soup she had ever drunk. And because of Anoectochilus aureus, after eating the soup, she actually felt a slight heat rising along her abdomen, swimming all over her body, making her feel as warm and comfortable as soaking in warm water. This warm feeling of the body is a feeling she has never had in the past 20 years. "I want revenge! This pot of soup is mine. You are not allowed to rob me After tasting the sweetness, Jiang Yixue''s stomach full of greedy insects were hooked up, and her eyes were shining, she snatched a pot of soup in front of her and ate it quickly. "You want to be beautiful..." Although Ye Feng knew that this pot of soup would make Jiang Yixue greedy, he didn''t expect to reach the point of grabbing the pot. He even took out the excuse that he was nearly bitten by five steps to make an excuse to eat it alone. But shocked, Ye Feng how to let her easily succeed, not to be outdone, then rushed to the past, with a spoon and chopsticks, and Jiang Yixue began to snatch the golden thread snake soup battle. The weight of snake meat is not much. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue snatched it with one spoon of your chopsticks. After a while, I found the bottom and only a section of snake meat was left."Ha ha, it''s all mine. Grab it, and you''re going to grab it Jiang Yixue is quick with her hands. She pinches the snake and puts the snake meat in her mouth. In order to envy Ye Feng, she shows half of it to Ye Feng. The tender white snake meat, the delicate red lips and the attractive voice For a moment, Ye Feng only felt a rush of blood from his abdomen to his head. "You forced me!" Ye Feng a bite teeth, and then hand to the table a support, the upper body to Jiang Yi snow together. He did come! Jiang Yi snow see shape, exclaim to want to retreat, but where her speed is better than Ye Feng. Do not wait for the body to have some movement, Ye Feng has come over, a bite she deliberately exposed in the mouth of that section of snake meat. He He even kisses me?! For a moment, Jiang Yixue''s face was so red that she was about to drop into the water. It was like a stream of electric current, which swept her whole body rapidly, making her feel numb and crisp. Every muscle was stiff, and she didn''t know what to do. She just want to let Ye Feng envy, by the way again small tease Ye Feng. But she underestimated her charm and overestimated Ye Feng''s endurance, so she paid a heavy price. This price is the first kiss that she has kept for more than 20 years and has never been touched by any man! Chapter 56 For men, the first kiss may be nothing, but for women, it is very precious. Jiang Yi snow before in order to have fun, not did not tease Ye Feng, but before each time, finally is the whole body and retreat. But this time, she was mistakenly into the wolf''s mouth. But to Jiang Yixue''s surprise, she was robbed of her first kiss by Ye Feng. She was shocked and embarrassed, but she had no anger. She is always around the city for the sake of her appearance. But it''s a pity that Jiang Yixue has little interest in them, no matter whether it''s Wang Zhikai or those self-made young talented Phoenix men. There was even a time when she felt that she had nothing to do with her life alone. But it was not until she met Ye Feng that she found that there was such an interesting guy in the world. This fellow, like those in the city, had a loose lust, but was different from those people who peeked furtively and then pretended to be a gentleman; he never disguised himself, and could always find all sorts of high sounding reasons to justify his actions. Most importantly, the reasons he found are not offensive. If it is only like this, Jiang Yixue may not hate him, but he can''t like it. But in this one trace of lecherous appearance, Ye Feng still has a blazing heart. His medical skills are amazing. It can be said that Jiang Yixue is the only one among young people. Even some so-called old doctors are no more than Ye Feng. More importantly, in Ye Feng''s body, there is a temperament that those people in the city do not have. This kind of temperament is similar to the wild nature of wild animals in the mountains. he has decided that no one can change his will and decision. If he chooses a road, he will go down with his head broken and bleeding. Even if Jiang Yixue planned a shortcut for him, he refused mercilessly. No woman can refuse such a man. However, Jiang Yixue knows that some things are not just like it. Well In Jiang Yi snow Leng God daze, eyes suddenly widened. Ye Feng this dead guy, his hands have become dishonest. Damn it! Jiang Yixue knows that if it goes on, some things will inevitably happen. When she bit her teeth, she gently opened her teeth and took a heavy bite to the lips of Ye Feng. "Ah..." The sudden pain made Ye Feng''s lower lip ache, and then a bloody smell spread in his mouth. The man stepped back like a cat who had been trampled on his feet. He covered his mouth and looked at Jiang Yixue and said, "you belong to a dog. How can you bite people?" With words, Ye Feng''s breath is still thick and incomparable, eyes like a fire in the fire. At this moment, Jiang Yixue is too attractive. Because of his kiss, her red lips seem to be redder and brighter; her starlike eyes are like mist, with indescribable bewilderment. All of these are the things that Ye Feng has been blatantly and covetous in the past. At this moment, he has finally fulfilled his long cherished wish and has been given the opportunity of contact without any hindrance. "This is my first kiss!" Jiang Yi snow red face, bite teeth hate to stare at him. Although she doesn''t hate Ye Feng, and she doesn''t hate Ye Feng for taking her first kiss, it doesn''t mean that she can have no complaint to Ye Feng. She has fantasized many times, hoping that her first kiss can have a good memory, and her beloved, in the beautiful place before and after the flowers and the moon, when everything is natural, it will happen naturally. But now? But with a piece of snake in his mouth? First kiss of snake meat, what is this?! If her best friend or sister knew that her first kiss had been snatched from a man for snake meat, she would have no face to meet people. "This is also my first kiss!" Ye Feng nodded solemnly on his face, and then touched his nose. His face was strangely flushed. It seemed that he looked at Jiang Yixue shyly and said, "so, you should be responsible for me!" Responsible?! Jiang Yixue scratched her ears, almost thinking that there was something wrong with her hearing. Women are responsible for the first time. The more I think, the more I look at Ye Feng''s face, the more angry Jiang Yixue is, and her teeth begin to itch. She even began to regret that she didn''t use any more force just now to bite this guy''s lower lip and turn it into a rabbit''s three lobed mouth. Bang! Bang! Bang!But not waiting for Jiang Yi snow to make a sound, but suddenly came a rush knock on the door. It''s so late. Who''s coming? Ye Feng frowned. Although he didn''t understand in his heart, he still took advantage of the knock at the door and quickly left from the right and wrong place. He felt that if he didn''t run away, Jiang Yixue would run away. Is this? Open the gate, Ye Feng immediately full of doubts. At the moment, there is a taxi outside the gate. A fat middle-aged uncle with a girl in sportswear is standing at the door. "You are so lucky, young man..." Seeing Ye Feng come out, the fat uncle smacked his lips and looked envious. He used the tone of reminiscence of his youth and played with the flavor: "the little girl of other people rushed dozens of kilometers of mountain road to look for you in the evening. You must not fail others, and you must be responsible for the little girl of the family!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 57 e responsible for? Ye Feng looks at the fat uncle with a puzzled face, full of inexplicable eyes. He just let Jiang Yixue be responsible for himself. How could he come up with a person who let himself be responsible for his work just now. Moreover, although the little girl in the sportswear is graceful and graceful, full of a youthful temperament, Ye Feng has not even met her. Where does the theory of responsibility come from? "What''s the matter, young man? Don''t you recognize other girls?" See Ye Feng a face doubt, fat uncle some not willing, very some dissatisfaction way. As a night shift taxi driver, he pulled more strange guests. There are those who are drunk in the middle of the night and cry all the way; there are also those who have children in the middle of the night, and a few of them are anxious like ants on a hot pot; there are even those who are full of food and play with rice eels, and finally play in the hospital and take them out by rifling This kind of experience made him feel that this little girl must be angry with young lovers when she traveled dozens of kilometers of mountain road to find Ye Feng in the middle of the night. But now look at Ye Feng''s expression, he instinctively understood that this boy seems to want to eat dry wipe clean, and then do not admit. "Young man, you can''t be heartless. Such a beautiful girl comes to you so far away. You''re just not responsible for others. You don''t want to admit it. You''re not a man, are you?" The taxi driver has a straight face, but he can''t see clearly. He wants to teach Ye Feng a lesson. What is this and what Ye Feng is more and more confused. He doesn''t know what the fat uncle means. "Ye Feng, what''s going on? Where have you provoked other girls to come to you? " At this time, heard the movement of Jiang Yi snow also came out, looking at the door of the little girl and Ye Feng. Lying trough, you don''t show your face. This poor little fellow actually steps on two boats, and both boats are beautiful. Especially the one who came out of the house is like the stars on TV. He has to have a face with a face, a face with a face, a figure with a figure, and a class of excellent temperament. He is simply a monster. However, there is such a creature, also can not blame this little girl. See Jiang Yi snow, fat uncle eyes suddenly a bright, and then look at the sportswear girl with regret, but shake his head. "Are you the miracle doctor of Yuanhu village, Ye Feng?" Just then, the little girl finally spoke. Ye Feng nodded at will, confirming the little girl''s words. "I finally found you!" When the little girl heard this, she gave a long sigh of relief, and then turned to the fat uncle and said, "uncle, there''s nothing for you here. Please wait a moment and take me back to the city later." With that, the little girl took out a purse from her pocket, grabbed the hundred dollar bill and gave it to the fat uncle. The little girl is young and rich enough. I''m afraid she will be too small to blink her eyes. Seeing this, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly bright, and he thinks that there should be business. "Young man, look at this, I''m sorry..." After the fat uncle took the money, he finally came to his senses and realized that Ye Feng and the little girl should not be fallen lovers, but two strangers. "Talk in the room." Not waiting for Ye Feng to respond to the fat uncle, the little girl stretched out her hand to pull Ye Feng and walked towards the yard. Although Ye Feng was confused, he still followed him back to the yard to see what the little girl was going to do. As soon as I entered the yard and looked around, the little girl''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into pimples. "Are you sure you are a miracle doctor?" After looking up and down at Ye Feng for a long time, the little girl frowned and asked. Ye Feng indifferently smile, light way: "miracle doctor is not a miracle doctor, I said not calculate, my patients said just calculate." Hearing this, the little girl nodded and said with some doubts: "but since you are a miracle doctor, how can you live in such a place, and the things in the yard are so broken. Not all doctors should be rich, right Is this little girl coming to pick on the spot? Ye Feng frowned slightly. Listening to the meaning of the little girl''s words, he seemed to come to see a doctor for himself. However, when he entered the door, he did not talk about his illness. Instead, he doubted his own medical skills. Moreover, because of the family background of Ye Feng, he looked at people from the crack of the door. "The family property has been taken to whoring by the old man of lusters..." After a light sentence, Ye Feng showed some impatience in his eyes, and said, "are you looking for me to see a doctor, or do you have something else? Please tell me clearly and don''t delay my sleep." Whoring? Feng Hao didn''t think of a way to cure the disease, but he didn''t know how to cure him Is it for Chen Haobei?Ye fengle looked up and down at the little girl. After playing, he said, "I can see it. Why do you ask this? Who are you? You want me to help save him? " "My name is Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi of yangliuyiyi..." The little girl said calmly. After giving her name, she showed a smile with light sarcasm. She said slowly, "you don''t have to worry about who I am, but I hope you don''t save him!" Don''t save Chen Haobei? Ye Feng was stunned, but the corners of his mouth showed a funny smile and thought that things were more and more interesting. He did not expect, Chen Haobei has not thought of a way to let himself save him, but let himself not save Chen Haobei''s people are the first door. "save people, not save people. You said no." I has the final say... " Ye Feng touched his nose and tried to find out the details of the little girl. He said with a smile, "if you want me to promise you, tell me the reason first!" "One million, is that enough?" Liu Yiyi is not very big, but she is delicious. When she hears Ye Feng''s words, she takes out her wallet and takes out a bank card. "Hit me with money? OK, I like being hit by money... " Ye Feng smile, smile very happy, stretch out his hand to take over the bank card, in the fingertip to turn to play. Hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s eyes showed a little disdain. What about the miracle doctor? He didn''t have to bow down for money. But Liu Yiyi didn''t find that Jiang Yixue, standing beside them, was smiling at the moment. Click! Click! Before Liu Yiyi opened his mouth again, a crisp voice suddenly rang out. Following the sound, Liu Yiyi can''t help but open his mouth. At the moment, at the tip of Ye Feng''s finger, the stiff bank card is actually a piece of fragmentation, into a nail plate size uniform small pieces. "Compared with the feeling of being hit by money, I actually prefer to throw money at people..." Then, Ye Feng hands a Yang, the bank card fragments like raindrops, clattered up, fell Liu Yiyi a head and a face. Chapter 58 At the beginning, Chen Haobei took a million yuan plus a suite, and let Ye Feng save him. Ye Feng was not moved. Now Liu Yiyi, a little girl with only one million yuan, inexplicably wants Ye Feng not to save Chen Haobei. How can Ye Feng agree to her request without asking the truth. Liu Yiyi was so angry that she almost fainted. This card was stolen from her mother''s White Charm drawer. The money is said to be the living expenses left by her father before her death. But now, it was broken into pieces by maple leaf. "How can you promise me?" After gnashing teeth for a long time, Liu Yiyi asked with some anger. Ye Feng faint smile, calm way: "tell me the reason, as long as you are willing to say, maybe I will promise you." After hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s expression kept changing. For example, she hesitated about something, but finally decided not to listen to Ye Feng''s request. She turned her lips and said, "I thought it was a miracle doctor, but now it seems that she is just a liar..." With that, Liu Yiyi turned around and prepared to go out from the yard. There are some things she can do, but she is really ashamed to tell Ye Feng why. What''s more, the situation in the yard and Ye Feng''s age make it hard for her to believe that a guy at her age seems to be a miracle doctor with strong medical attainments! A liar? Ye Feng suddenly became angry. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s back, he sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether I am a liar or not, but I know that your situation seems not very good. I just ask you, do you feel like someone stabbed you in the stomach with a knife every time you come to your big aunt, and you haven''t even slept a whole night? " A word falls, Liu Yi Yi brush once to turn head, eyes full of disbelief. Every night can not sleep this matter, from her look is not difficult to see, Ye Feng can know is not surprising. But every time I came to my aunt, I felt like I was stabbed with a knife. Only she knew it. She didn''t even tell Bai Yun. How can Ye Feng see such a private matter? "I also know that every time you bleed, it''s not bright red, it''s dark. And every year, as long as July, you will stop menstruation once, and in August, you will be in pain like a new bone! " At this time, Ye Feng calmly looked at her eyes and continued to make a sound. Liu Yiyi is completely shocked. The fact that she has dysmenorrhea can also be explained as Ye Feng''s accident But she will stop menstruation once a year in July and double the pain next month. How does this guy know? None of these things is her privacy, even the most intimate people do not know. Is this guy of his own age really a miracle doctor? Liu Yiyi''s heart surged, her face was shocked, and her heart began to beat, full of uneasiness. If ye Feng is really a miracle doctor, maybe he can cure Chen Haobei "Little girl, think it over. If you regret later, there is no regret medicine in the world... " At this time, Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi with his face full of fun, smiling, but his voice was full of threats. Although he has been determined not to reach out to rescue Chen Haobei, it does not mean that he is not curious about Chen Haobei''s poisoning and Liu Yiyi''s visit. And on the contrary, he was full of curiosity about Chen Haobei''s poisoning. Because even if his medical attainments were like him, he did not understand where the source of the poison on Chen Haobei came from. According to his preliminary judgment, the person who poisoned Chen Hao in the North must be a powerful poison expert. Medicine and poison, though they sound contradictory. But in fact, for doctors, the two are in common. Although medical skill is born because of saving talents, it can also be used to kill people. Although poison art was born to kill people, it can also be used to save people as long as it is used well. Medical skills are the strong points of Ye Feng and the old man of lust ghost, which is the weakness of Ye Feng and the old man of color ghost. What''s more, Ye Feng remembers that the old man said that if you want to achieve great success in medical skills, you can''t help practicing poison skills. But it is a pity that they only practiced medical skills, not poison skills. It is a pity. Now encounter such a powerful poison master, Ye Feng naturally wants to know each other well. "What do you want? As long as you agree to my request, I can give it to you, whether it''s money or anything! " After a long silence, Liu Yiyi''s face showed a determination, toward the leaf maple deep voice. Ye Feng looked up, ha ha, joked: "let you sleep with me for a night, I will promise you, will you?" In an instant, Liu Yiyi''s teeth were clenched, and there was a boundless anger in her eyes. That angry appearance, all let a person suspect, she wants to rush up to take leaf maple a few slaps to give out gas.Jiang Yixue is also angry to kick Ye Feng, this guy is also too unconscionable, just took advantage of his own, turned around to actually want other people this girl to sleep with him. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng''s skin is as thick as iron. She didn''t kick Ye Feng, but her toes hurt faintly. "Yes..." But at this time, unexpected things appeared, angry Liu Yi Yi unexpectedly restored calm, nodded heavily, and said: "as long as you are willing to promise me, I can accompany you all night." Actually agreed! Ye Feng widens his eyes and stares at Liu Yiyi. Although Ye Feng is also used to seeing beautiful women, whether it is Su Xiaoqin around him, Jiang Yixue, or Qingwu, you can say that she is a beautiful woman with unique characteristics. But Liu Yiyi and several women, but also not bad. Although she is now wearing a sportswear, but the thin fabric can not hide her graceful figure. Especially in her body, there is a kind of youth sunshine that neither jiangyixue nor Qingwu has. This kind of young and simple girl is the big killer to deal with men. According to the law, Liu Yiyi at this age should still be in the age of dreaming, hoping to give his body to a person who likes it. But now she has so easily agreed to herself, is there something wrong with her? However, according to the disease found in her body, she should still be a pretty girl. "You don''t have to worry about me being dirty..." At this time, Liu Yiyi''s cheek suddenly flew two lumps of pink haze, the root of his ears was red enough to drip into the water. With the sound of gnats, he said in a low voice: "I haven''t been touched yet!" Chapter 59 Liu Yiyi has not been touched yet But how can a girl with yellow flowers promise to sleep with others so easily? Although this result does not make Ye Feng unexpected, but he is still stunned, but the doubt in the heart is more and more thick. Girls cherish their first time and hope to give them to the people they like. But since Liu Yiyi is still a yellow flower girl, and there is no problem, why can so easily agree to his request? In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, Liu Yiyi really wants Chen Haobei to die. And this hatred of him has reached the bone. Otherwise, Liu Yiyi will never recklessly agree with Ye Feng''s terms. But in this way, it is really a headache for Ye Feng. What he said just now was just intended to excite Liu Yiyi to let the little girl tell the truth. Can ten thousand did not expect, Liu Yi Yi unexpectedly so simply agreed, this let him do not know how to do next. Although such a beautiful little girl is willing to throw herself into her arms, it is indeed a very moving thing, but Ye Feng is not an animal, and has not really agreed to accept Liu Yiyi''s request. What''s more, Jiang Yixue is still nearby. If he agrees, Jiang Yixue may have to make trouble. "Little sister, don''t listen to his nonsense. Why do you want Chen Haobei to die so much? Tell my sister that we will help you." Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yiyi''s words were exported, Jiang Yixue''s face was full of sorrow and sorrow, and she felt pity for her way. As a woman, she knew that a woman would never make such a decision unless she had to. Well, a great opportunity has slipped away Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head. He had no choice but to play Lai Lai. He had no conscience and said with disdain: "I''ve changed my mind again. It''s not uncommon for me to send you to bed for nothing, just like a firewood stick. Tell me the reason honestly. If you can persuade me, maybe I can agree to your terms "You..." Liu Yiyi listened to Ye Feng''s words and was anxious to cry. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to turn back, and even more unexpectedly, she laughed at her poor figure. You know, she has been compared with her classmates in school. Her figure is the most outstanding among her peers. I don''t know how many girls there are in the class. I hope I can have her slim waist with a good grip, and she will be full and charming But look around Jiang Yi snow, her resentment immediately turned into smoke. Although her figure compared with her peers has been very good, but compared with Jiang Yixue, it is far behind. In particular, Jiang Yixue''s two hemispheres are almost equal to her two. With such a woman around him, maybe he really doesn''t like my figure Liu Yiyi lost his heart. "Little sister, what''s wrong between you and Chen Haobei? Tell her. We''ll keep it secret for you, and we won''t let a second person know. " Liu Yi Yi Yi''s sobbing appearance makes Jiang Yixue, who is also a woman, feel pity for me. Ye Feng saw the situation, but also accentuated the airway: "if you want me to help, tell me the truth." Liu Yiyi looks at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. It seems that she feels a kind of trust from Jiang Yixue''s maternal shining eyes. after a long silence, she lowers her voice and sobs like a wounded animal: "he killed my father..." Chen Haobei killed her father?! Ye Feng smell speech a Zheng, stunned looking at Liu Yiyi. Although from Liu Yiyi''s hatred towards Chen Haobei, he guessed that there should be a deep Festival between the two people, but he still did not expect that there was a hatred of killing his father between them. And in shock, red eyed Liu Yiyi said a more infuriating sentence: "after he killed my father, he took my mother!" Killed Liu Yiyi''s father and took possession of Liu Yiyi''s mother Ye Feng is totally confused. Although he knew that Chen Hao had done all the evil things in the north, he did not expect him to be so insane. Killing his father and robbing his mother, such hatred is indeed worth Liu Yiyi''s death at all costs. And the same, this kind of secret, also really let Liu Yiyi feel difficult to speak, do not want to let anyone know. It''s just what Liu Yiyi said that makes Ye Feng feel a little familiar, such as where he heard about it. "Is your father the boss of Chen Haobei before?" Between the electric light stone fire, the leaf maple suddenly reacts to come over, astonished way. He remembered that he had heard before that Chen Haobei, in order to be superior, took advantage of the former boss''s illness, killed the other party, and then took the wife of the former boss as his own. It''s just that the legend doesn''t mention that the eldest brother has a daughter. "Yes." Liu Yiyi nodded heavily, confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture, and then gnawed his teeth and said: "and he was in the hospital, in front of me, to my father''s infusion tube into a ball of air! But at that time, I didn''t know that he was trying to hurt Dad by doing so. He just thought that he was helping dad with an injection... "How cruel! This Chen Haobei is a total loss of good nature! Ye Feng was deeply shocked. Although he knew that there were many villains in the world, he did not expect that someone could kill her father and take possession of her mother in front of a little girl. "I have been swearing that I will kill Chen Haobei and avenge my father since I learned about it later." At this time, Liu Yiyi''s clean and delicate face suddenly showed a touch and her age completely does not match the cruel, a cold voice. The cold voice, even Ye Feng, could hear the cold sweat on his back. And holding her Jiang Yi snow, also feel at the moment holding, like a beautiful appearance, but cold bamboo leaf green. But soon, she held Liu Yiyi more tightly. How could a little girl become like this if she wasn''t driven to despair by hatred? Without Chen Haobei, now Liu Yiyi would have been just a pure little girl loved by her father and spoiled by her mother But now she carries too much hatred and despair at her age "How did you poison Chen Hao to the north?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng''s eyes with some serious, to Liu Yiyi slowly asked the biggest doubt in his heart. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, immediately horizontal leaf maple one eye, heart way this guy how which pot not open, mention which pot. Liu Yiyi planned to kill people at a young age. It''s tragic enough. But Ye Feng still asks her for details. Isn''t it intended to aggravate Liu Yiyi''s shadow? But for Jiang Yixue''s eyes, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, just staring at Liu Yiyi''s eyes. That sharp eyes, as if can pierce Liu Yi''s heart, see all her secrets. Chapter 60 "In my chemistry textbook, I saw that heavy metals can cause poisoning, especially when Mercury enters the human body, it will accumulate in the bone marrow. So every time when Chen Haobei goes to my house for dinner, I always put the prepared mercury into his meal. " Liu Yiyi calmly looks at Ye Feng''s eyes and says in a deep voice. That calm tone of voice, as if she was not murdering a person, or even not like a cat or a dog, but like how to trample on a grass root. Jiang Yi snow shudders, holding Liu Yiyi''s shoulder hands are unconsciously shaking. She couldn''t imagine how much pressure a little girl of this age had to bear when she did these things. But if it was not for the hatred of heaven, how could Liu Yiyi do such a thing. "How long have you been doing this? What''s the dose of mercury each time? " But different from Jiang Yixue''s tremor, Ye Feng''s expression on his face is very calm, and even a faint smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "It''s been almost two years..." Liu Yiyi didn''t understand why Ye Feng would laugh, but after pondering for a moment, she still replied to him: "as for the dose each time, I didn''t calculate it. It''s about one milligram." "How many times does Chen Haobei visit your home every year?" The smile on Ye Feng''s face is more thick, calm again to ask. Liu Yiyi did not hesitate this time, and quickly replied, "he always goes once or twice a month, that is, 20 or 30 times a year." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately raised his head and laughed, laughing at the same time, and kept shaking his head. Ye Feng''s laughter made Liu Yiyi''s pretty face swell red and stare at him: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you believe me "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yi snow also frowned and touched Ye Feng gently. She really did not understand, Liu Yiyi these words in addition to heartache and shock, what is worth laughing at. But Ye Feng is like to hear a big joke, smile not close mouth. "It''s not that I don''t believe you..." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and then looked at Liu Yiyi with his eyes playfully. He said faintly, "it''s just a miracle if you can persist in poisoning for two years without being discovered by Chen Haobei in this way." "I''ve been very careful, he doesn''t even notice it!" Liu Yiyi''s face is full of pride. "Be careful?" Can hear her words, the expression on Ye Feng''s face is from playfulness to ridicule, light way: "do you know, as long as 0.3 grams of mercury, can take an adult''s life! As long as in five hours inhales one milligram mercury vapor, can appear the acute mercury poisoning, moreover is swallows two milligrams of mercury directly "Ah..." Liu Yiyi opened her mouth, and the proud moment on her face disappeared. She only knew that Mercury, a heavy metal, could cause death, but she did not know that its toxicity was so strong. Even Jiang Yixue is unbelievable, she did not expect that the small mercury should have such a strong toxicity. "What''s more, according to what you said, you poisoned Chen Haobei for nearly two years, nearly 20 or 30 times a year. Then the total amount of mercury that Chen Haobei has to swallow every year is as much as 56 grams! Such a dose, not to mention a person, even if it is a cow, an elephant, would have died long ago! He Chen Haobei can live up to now, is it not a King Kong not bad body? " Ye Feng indifferently smile, the voice in more fun, light way: "so give Chen Hao North poison, never you. What''s more, I''m afraid the poison you gave him would have been discovered and replaced. Otherwise, you think you can live to this day? " "It''s not me Who would that be... " Liu Yiyi''s body is staggering, the whole person seems to have been overdrawn all the strength, but in her eyes, in addition to shock, but more relief. Despite the hatred between Chen Haobei and Chen Haobei, the psychological burden of killing a girl who has just graduated from high school is almost the same as that of a mountain. In the past two years, every night, Liu Yiyi has nightmares and wakes up. Killing people is not something she can afford to call a child. Now Ye Feng''s words, let her feel the burden of the whole body are relaxed, that kind of tight feeling finally relaxed. But soon, Liu Yiyi''s eyes showed a thick doubt, a quick voice: "not me, who is that?" The person who poisoned Chen Haobei has always been her. If her method fails to work and will be detected by Chen Haobei very early, then why does Chen Haobei have a late stage of mercury poisoning? What''s more, after she poisoned Chen Haobei, he changed his position and saved her from robbery. Is itHearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Jiang Yixue''s heart is awe inspiring. She suddenly thinks of something, and then her eyes show some pity and emotion. She looks at Liu Yiyi who is shocked and wants to get the answer. "You know more about who this man is than any of us." With a faint smile, Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi''s eyes and calmly said: "usually, you can get in touch with Chen Haobei''s food, and notice that you poison Chen Haobei and wipe your buttocks for your immature and stupid actions. Who else can there be besides her?" "She It''s her... " Liu Yiyi''s body became stiff just like being frozen. Then, there were big tears rolling in her clear eyes and murmured: "it''s mom..." For white charm, Liu Yiyi''s feelings have been incomparably complex. She hated Baiwu, hated her father''s death, why not resist Chen Haobei in the end, why to rely on him? But she also understood that if it was not to take care of herself, not because she was afraid that she would be helpless, how could Baiwu live in humiliation and face the humiliation of Chen Haobei. The reason why she wanted to poison Chen Haobei and let him die was not only to avenge her father, but also part of the reason was that she wanted to make her mother no longer have to endure Chen Haobei''s humiliation. To her surprise, her mother, who seemed to be so intolerant in her eyes, actually did so many things for her secretly and without her knowledge. Even if it wasn''t for her mother''s sake, her clever but actually stupid and clumsy means would have been discovered by Chen Haobei. It''s not good that she would become a dead bone because of these. Just in shame, moved, shocked at the same time, her heart is full of doubts. It seems that Wenwen weak mother, how on earth to let Chen Hao North poison into the bone marrow and not be found? Chapter 61 Liu Yiyi thought that it was her own poison that made Chen Haobei look like she is now. But who knows that her tricks have already been replaced. it is not her who poisoned her, but her mother Bai Wu The twists and turns of the world can be described as the most incisive and incisive at this time. I''m afraid if ye Feng''s medical skills were not amazing, Liu Yiyi would never have discovered this secret. Just don''t say it''s Liu Yiyi. Ye Feng is also very curious. Liu Yiyi''s mother Baiyun, how did she poison Chen Haobei without knowing it, and let him know when he was critically ill. "You go back..." After a slight sigh, Ye Feng looked at Liu Yiyi and said, "you don''t have to worry about Chen Haobei. Even if you don''t come to the door for help, I will never help him." Ye Feng has his own insistence that those who have lost their conscience and committed crimes will not be saved, and Chen Haobei is among them. The tragedy of killing his father and robbing his mother, which happened in Liu Yiyi, strengthened Ye Feng''s determination not to help Chen Haobei. Liu Yi Yi muddleheaded, she is also eager to return to her mother now, ask her exactly. "I advise you not to mention today to your mother when you go back. Care is chaotic, once she knows that you already know these, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t show up in front of Chen Haobei. At that time, her hard work will be in vain... " Seeing Liu Yiyi''s expression, Ye Feng immediately understood what she thought in her heart and solemnly exhorted. Liu Yi Yi was stunned, and then nodded in a hurry. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, if she went back to ask her mother, she would surely be worried. In this way, it will be discovered by Chen Haobei, who will be waiting for their mother and daughter. "Thank you..." After a grateful look at Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi pinches his hand. If he has made a decision, he suddenly runs to Ye Feng and kisses him on the cheek like a dragonfly, and says, "I will repay you." How do you repay me? When I grow up a little bit, will you make a promise?! Feeling the warmth of the cheek, leaf maple eyes a bright. After kissing Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi has already turned his head and walked quickly to the gate. When she reached the door, she touched the iron bolt and turned back. With some embarrassment on her face, she said to Ye Feng, "how do you know about my stomachache? Is there any way to solve it?" "The heart is worried and the mind is afraid. Excessive worry makes the spleen and kidney yang deficiency, unable to transport the moisture in the body, so the internal cold accumulates. It''s the cold that keeps you going Ye Feng grinned strangely and said slowly: "when Chen Haobei''s problem is solved, come here and let me help you to prick a few needles, and then drink with a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. It should be good." "Good!" Liu Yiyi smell speech eyes a bright, heavily nodded, and then walked out of the yard. After a while, the engine roared outside. It was obvious that the fat uncle had already taken her back to the city. "The little girl and his mother are so poor..." Looking at Liu Yiyi''s back, Jiang Yixue sighs gently. "Poor?" Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled: "I see the poor are not them, but Chen Haobei is right." "What do you say?" Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. If she doesn''t have any understanding of Ye Feng, she will really think that this guy is cold-blooded to the point that he will sympathize with Chen Haobei. With a faint smile, Ye Feng said, "a poison expert sleeps beside you, every moment, every second, thinking about how to kill you without showing traces. Don''t you think such a person is very poor?" Jiang Yixue follows Ye Feng''s words, substituting Chen Haobei''s identity and fantasizing for a while, and suddenly excites Lingling to fight a shiver. But soon, Jiang Yixue turned his lips and said, "that''s what he deserved..." Such people as Chen Haobei have lost their good nature. They are all responsible for what they have suffered now. They are not worthy of any sympathy. Ye Feng nodded and said, "I''m just curious. What kind of method does Liu Yiyi''s mother use? She can''t be aware of it. Chen Haobei is poisoned to such a degree." Although Ye Feng is skillful in medicine, he knows little about it. He really can''t think out, Liu Yiyi''s mother is how to steal the sun, a trace is not exposed, let Chen Haobei poisoning to such a point. "Dead guy, why did you laugh so cheap when you just told that little girl how to treat stomachache?" At this time, Jiang Yi Snow''s face suddenly showed some doubts, looking at Ye Feng asked. She still remembers that when the dead guy was talking to Liu Yiyi, there was an obviously sinister smile on his face. ''s smile is as like as two peas in the design of the dead man. "If you have pain, you will not be able to do it, but you will not feel pain in general..."When Ye Feng heard the speech, he gave a meaningful smile and looked at Jiang Yixue and said, "the cold on this little girl is different from your cold poison. She is a deficiency cold disease. If you want to get better as soon as possible, you can get through it..." Ye Feng''s smile is not only meaningful, but also can''t help but accentuate the tone when he says "Tong". Deficiency cold? Pass? Jiang Yixue frowned, trying to think what Ye Feng''s words mean. When aiming at the indescribable smile on Ye Feng''s face, an idea suddenly crossed her mind. "Dirty! Shameless Then, Jiang Yi snow waved powder fist, toward the leaf maple heavy smash. She finally understood that what Ye Feng said was not a noun, but a verb! "All things can be used as medicine to cure diseases and save people. There is no noble and shameless distinction..." "My heart is pure, and everything is good; your heart is dirty, so it is shameless to see everything..." Ye Feng shook his head shamelessly and sighed, as if Jiang Yixue was a real shameless person. Then he put on a playful smile and said: "in fact, although your netherworld cold poison belongs to the cold disease, there will also be stomachache. If you can get through it, it will be of great benefit to your condition! If you need it or not, I can give myself up at any time! " "Asshole Go away... " Jiang Yixue roared like a bomb. This dead guy is really a thief. He is not satisfied with taking advantage of himself. He even wants more. He wants to help himself. "If the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them; if people come out of the crowd, they will destroy them..." Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs deeply and murmurs: "how many people in this world can know my pains!" Jiang Yixue is completely speechless. She has seen many shameless people, but she has never seen such a noble person who can speak shamelessly! "Tomorrow, cure you!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and his eyes were shining. Chapter 62 "Dream of you, return to me to cure a disease, make me anxious, help you pass first!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue instinctively thinks that this guy is still talking about "Tong", and he fiercely counterattacks. Give me a pass? When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately felt a shiver. Just because he wants to help others, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to be connected. "Why is your mind so dirty..." After a shiver, Ye Feng shook his head and sighed. How could you look at Jiang Yixue with such a wretched expression on his face and said, "I said that I will treat you with the disease of Youming cold poison tomorrow! And I''m going to help you root this time Cure Youming cold poison, and remove the root! Jiang Yi snow smell speech, the face suddenly shows the color of ecstasy. Youming cold poison has troubled her for too long. Every time she attacks, it makes her feel worse than death, just like the whole person is thrown into the cold storage, and her whole body will be frozen into ice. What''s more, because of the cold poison of the nether world, she looked like a freak from childhood to adulthood. Obviously, when the autumn tigers are raging and the heat is unbearable, other girls have already put on flower skirts early to show their best body in the best season, but she has to be wrapped in thick cotton padded clothes. Not to mention those beautiful skirts, even if it is a slightly thinner dress, it is an elusive dream for her. But now Ye Feng said that she wanted to help her thoroughly cure the netherworld cold poison. How could she not be excited. Even at this moment, she seems to have seen that the skirts that used to be bought back and put in the wardrobe for the past, have begun to wave to her, and can''t wait to put them on her. But after a short period of ecstasy, her deep eyes are showing a touch of loss that can not be concealed. If Youming cold poison is cured, it does not mean that she has no reason to stay in Yuanhu village. At that time, would she not be able to eat those wild delicacies and see those beautiful mountain scenery again It is even more hopeless to see this color, but also hate the little man. "Why don''t you give me up? Do you think the charm of my master is unparalleled in the world. Once you miss this village, you will never find this shop again? " Seeing Jiang Yixue''s expression, Ye Feng smiles and plays. Jiang Yixue skimmed her lips, and said, "cut, I don''t know how much I want to go..." "Hey, hey..." How can Ye Feng not hear Jiang Yixue''s reluctance in her tone and follow the taste of Playing: "even if you want to go, I still can''t go recently. Youming cold poison is the most difficult to deal with. It can be eradicated by eradication, but it still needs a period of consolidation treatment. The end of a course of treatment, at least more than a week. Cheap you, you can also see my peerless handsome face for a period of time Jiang Yi snow disdains to turn a mouth, a face of disapproval, but the heart is still slightly relaxed tone. "Go to bed and start work at sunrise tomorrow! At that time, the sun was in the early days of heaven and earth. Although the ray of Yang was weak, its vitality was the strongest. It was the best time to help you get rid of cold poison! " After stretching and yawning, Ye Feng looked solemnly at Jiang Yixue and said, "you really don''t consider my previous proposal. Let me offer the body of Yang Wang for free, and help you pass the body of yin and cold. In this way, tomorrow''s treatment will be more effective with half the effort, and can be cured directly! I''m such a kind-hearted doctor. I can''t find it anywhere else! " Jiang Yi snow originally still has a little good feeling to this guy, can hear this, immediately clenched the powder fist in anger. "Ha ha ha Don''t tease you. Go back to your room and go to bed. I''ll treat you tomorrow! " Seeing that Jiang Yi''s snow mouth would jump out of the sentence "tear your mouth", Ye Feng quickly hit a ha ha, and then turned to walk inside the house. This dead guy Jiang Yixue shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but the bottom of his eyes is no longer disgusted at the beginning, slightly more helpless and happy. A few happy, a few sad, the world has always been like this. When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue play happily, Liu Yiyi also takes a taxi back to the community. Listening to the door with her ears, Liu Yiyi opened the door with a sigh of relief. In the past, as long as Chen Hao came to the north, she would close the door tightly and cover her ears with a quilt for fear of hearing something she should not hear and would make her extremely angry. After the door opened, she saw that the pair of slippers that Chen Haobei came home to wear had been put into the shoe cabinet, and her face suddenly showed joy. The shoes were taken away, which shows that Chen Haobei stayed at home for a long time and had left. "Yiyi, is that you?" In Liu Yi Yi heart micro joy, White Charm heard the movement of the door, in the room called. "Mom, it''s me..." When Liu Yiyi heard the voice, her face became tense. She was afraid that her mother would get up and find that she had gone to Yuanhu village. She quickly explained: "I couldn''t sleep at my classmate''s house, so she sent me back. Go to bed, mom. I''ll go to bed right away. Don''t worry about me... ""Well. Remember to wash your face and brush your teeth... " White Charm hears this, reply a, the light of the room is dim again. Whoa Seeing the light out, Liu Yiyi was relieved. Now she really did not know how to face her mother''s white charm, and she was afraid that as long as she saw the White Charm''s face, she could not help but ask her doubts from the bottom of her heart. As a result, Bai Yun''s previous efforts will not be in vain ^ after she gently vomited, Liu Yiyi took off her muddy shoes, put on her slippers, and did not go to wash, so she went back to her room, and then covered her head with her quilt in a daze. But in a daze of Liu Yiyi, but completely do not know, after a period of time, the door of the White Charm room suddenly opened quietly. Then, White Charm crept to the living room, first looked at Liu Yiyi''s room, could not hear any movement, she quietly turned on the light of the mobile phone and picked up Liu Yiyi''s shoes. Yuanhu village is full of water and mud. Although Liu Yiyi took the bus all the way, she still stepped on a lot of mud on her shoes when she went into Ye Feng''s yard and asked about Ye Feng''s residence. Red mud With the mobile phone glimmer, to the sole of the shoe stained with mud, after looking at the eye, the pupil of White Charm suddenly slightly shrunk. She remembers that in the urban area of Jiangyang County, it was brown black soil, and there was no such red soil in any place. Moreover, the city has not rained recently, so there won''t be such heavy mud at all. Before the combination of several cases of huzhiyi, they are ready to go together! Yuanhu village! Under the glimmer of light, Bai Wu''s lips silently read out three syllables, and a touch of color flashed in the charming Danfeng''s eyes. Chapter 63 Night without a word, in the early morning, Jiang Yixue, who was asleep, heard a jingling sound coming from the yard. Hearing this sound, she reflected that it should be Ye Feng preparing for the treatment of himself, so she forced herself to get up and went to the yard, rubbed his sleepy eyes and took a look at it, and then he took a cold breath. Ye Feng, taking advantage of her sleep, has built a big stove in the middle of the yard. The cauldron she used to bathe in is now on the stove. I don''t know what''s cooking inside the pot. Under the red tongue licking, it''s bubbling with black bubbles. Not only that, along those broken bubbles, there is a strong odor flying out. It smelled like the rotten smell of fish that had been exposed to the sun for a few days. This picture and the taste make Jiang Yixue suspect that Ye Feng is cooking a pot of mud dug from the fish pond. "Ye Feng, you''re not going to let me soak in the pot as a boiled fish again?" Looking at the black and sticky things in the pot, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help but have a bout of nausea. She tried to resist nausea and covered her mouth to ask Ye Feng. "Smart!" Ye Feng reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, grinned at Jiang Yixue and gave a thumbs up. Then he said, "hurry to take off your clothes. It''s the same as before. You can''t have a piece of cloth on your body. Otherwise, it''s different from the last time when the boiling heat can''t disperse, which will paralyze you and burn your brain into idiots. This time, it will directly freeze you into an ice sculpture! " This guy, you know, scare me! Jiang Yi snow skimmed her lips, but she still believed Ye Feng''s words in her heart. But after looking into the pot, she said with a bitter face: "the cooking things in this pot are boiling. If I soak in it, I can''t be scalded into fat sheep?" Boiled fish Fat sheep Jiang Yixue is a real eater! Ye Feng was speechless and shook his head, but he said, "I''m such a great doctor. Can''t you even think of this? Don''t worry. What''s in this is the liquid medicine that I prepared. The boiling point is very low. It seems to be boiling, but it is only about 40 degrees. This temperature is the most suitable temperature for bathing. You can take a hot spring bath... " Jiang Yi snow comes to the past with half a doubt and stretches out a finger to the pot, and her eyes suddenly light up. As Ye Feng said, the black liquid in the pot looks bubbling and boiling, but it''s warm when you put your hands in it. You can''t feel the boiling water at all. But after a while, her eyebrows wrinkled again, and she looked at Ye Feng with a sad look on her face and prayed: "the liquid medicine is not hot, but the taste is too smelly. Even if I am not boiled into a fat sheep, I will be salted into a salted fish." The taste of the things in the pot is really too strong. Jiang Yixue''s fingers just put it in for a few seconds, and then she took it out with the smell of stinky fish and rotten shrimp. She doesn''t want to soak in it for a while, and the whole thing stinks. Salted fish Ye Feng''s eyes turned over, very speechless, no good spirit of the way: "are you to cure, or to do spa?" This pot of things looks ugly, but in fact, Ye Feng is the blood of the original, which added him and the old man luster in the mountains before a lot of strange medicine. For example, this strong smell of stinky fish and rotten shrimp is a kind of Yinzhi that can only grow from rotten wood for thousands of years. Although the smell of this thing is a little bad, it is very powerful. after soaked in liquid medicine, it can instantly open people''s twelve meridians, accelerate the movement of Qi and blood, and help Jiang Yixue expel cold poison from his body as soon as possible. "Ye Feng, you are the best. Please help me. I really don''t want a fishy smell." Jiang Yi snow hands together, close to the clavicle, slightly crooked head, water Ling''s big eyes full of prayer, looking at Ye Feng. Beauty president rarely with this kind of girl courteous charming form appears, just do this action, Ye Feng feels a burst of dizziness. But when the dizziness returned to dizziness, he still shook his head and said earnestly: "since ancient times, good medicine is bitter and beneficial to diseases, so don''t say more. It''s just a little bit smelly. You just shut yourself up in your room for seven to seven forty-nine days, and the smell will go away. " Seventy seven forty nine days Jiang Yi snow want to cry without tears, let her stink on seven seven forty-nine days, it is better to die. But from Ye Feng''s expression, she can''t see the meaning of a little joke, it seems that everything really can''t be changed. "Stink. I''m not the only one smelling at that time. You should accompany me to get smelly..." Jiang Yixue''s eyes turned and sighed. After that, Chong Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "hide away. I''ll go into the pot." "I''ve touched what should be seen, what should not be seen, what should be touched or not..." But after hearing her words, Ye Feng''s feet seem to be rooted on the ground, motionless. What should and shouldn''t be seen?old couple? Jiang Yixue is so angry that her hair is almost erect one by one. She pinches her pink fist tightly and looks at Ye Feng fiercely with one eye. "Hey, I''m kidding..." Ye Feng knew that angry women were not easy to provoke. With a grin, he turned around and said, "after you enter the pot, I will immediately inject medicine, and I can''t avoid you. But you can rest assured that I am a gentleman and can take my personality as a guarantee. I will never look back at you before you enter the pot! " A gentleman?! Jiang Yixue''s big teeth almost laughed off. If Ye Feng was a gentleman, there would be no lecher in the world. Sure enough, after she looked into the yard, she soon found a head sized round mirror not far from Ye Feng. Although the mirror is hidden, but still can see the scenery near the cauldron. "Is that what you call a gentleman, character?" Jiang Yi snow carrying mirror, looking at Ye Feng Road with a smile. "How could there be a mirror?" Ye Feng''s face was confused, and even more confused than Jiang Yixue, he touched the back of his head and said, "no, I don''t have any impression. It must be when the luster old man threw it here." "Who threw it, who knows..." Jiang Yi snow skimmed her mouth, but he was clever, otherwise he was caught in the scheme of this small skilful. After turning the mirror upside down on the ground, Jiang Yixue glanced around and found nothing unusual. He said triumphantly, "turn around, I''m going to enter the pot. Dare I find you look back and see if I don''t cut your third leg With words, Jiang Yixue also used his hand to compare the action of holding a knife. "Don''t worry, I will never look back!" Ye Feng beat his chest with his hands, and his face was upright. Hum! Jiang Yi snow complacent a hum, this just faces Ye Feng''s back, begin to take off clothes one by one. Can be proud of Jiang Yi snow is not found, now back to her leaf maple, eyes straight hook staring at a trace in the grass in front of the body, looks very fresh small puddle. The puddle is flat as a mirror, reflecting everything at a glance in the eyes of Ye Feng. In this world, women still like to get a spare tire, how can Ye Feng not have two hands to prepare! A man''s husband, if he doesn''t look back, he doesn''t even look back! Ye Feng is staring at the beautiful scenery in the puddle with both eyes, and praises his integrity and trustworthiness in his heart! Chapter 64 The grass is luxuriant and the water is like a mirror. It is really a beautiful scenery. However, the image reflected by the mirror water makes Ye Feng feel that it is the most beautiful scenery in the world. Jiang Yixue''s action is very fast, after a while, only a set of pure black underwear is left on her body. To tell you the truth, although Jiang Yixue has netherworld cold poison on her body, her figure is actually a little bit chubby. But this kind of fat is not that kind of fat and greasy, but very plump, full of a wonderful feeling of flesh, people can''t help but want to pinch and touch with their fingers. In particular, she is also very white, and is the kind of bone china like snow-white, almost can not find a pore. Plump and delicate white, it seems that she is like a beautiful woman coming out of the picture of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. And because of her plump, she is more proud than any woman Ye Feng knows. Under the simple black underwear without any decorative pattern, the large white exposed is like a white porcelain bowl cooked by a skilled craftsman. And with her breath, rippling layers of ripples, more dazzling. As for her legs, they are like two straight scallion, slender but full of vitality. What''s more, the length of Jiang Yixue''s legs almost accounts for 61.8% of her height! This ratio is the most perfect golden ratio. The statue of Venus, the ancient Greek god of beauty, is exactly this proportion! Such proportion, such length, let a person look at, is the big long leg of white flower! White thighs with straight sleeves! Slim pen straight white and without any flaws in the thigh! As the saying goes, beauty is not beautiful, look at the thigh, and Ye Feng can take his personality to guarantee. Among the women he has ever seen, no one''s legs are better than Jiang Yixue''s! Although it was the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, when the tiger was dry, the temperature in the morning was still a little bit cooler for Jiang Yixue, who was poisoned by the nether cold. Especially when she took off her clothes, she felt more cold. At this time, she was eager to let herself jump into a pool of warm water, even if the water slightly smelly. Just stink. Bear it! After taking a deep breath, Jiang Yixue holds her breath and reaches behind her to untie her underwear. Here comes the crucial moment! See her this action, Ye Feng''s breath immediately also stopped, eyes stare big, do not want to miss the next second. Gee! Gee! But at this time, a chubby white shadow suddenly rushed out of the room, with four short legs, like the wind, to rush out of the dog hole specially opened by Ye Feng. And when the white shadow rushed over, fortunately, the immortal foot stepped on the puddle. A foot down, shallow water suddenly ripples in the pool, and a pool of water has become yellow water. In the blink of an eye, all the beautiful ripples are turned into mud. Then, from the door will spread a small white on the toilet when the sound of water, and proud hum. Sleeping trough! Xiaobai, you''re really trying to get along with me, aren''t you? I''m going to castrate you! Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He wants to ask the sky and the earth, where is his last life? I''m sorry Xiaobai. He even let this product destroy his carefully prepared layout at such a critical juncture, and miss the most beautiful beauty. Poop! When Ye Feng prayed secretly, hoping that the pool would become clear as soon as possible, the sound of heavy objects falling into the water came from behind him. "Special!" On hearing this sound, Ye Feng immediately scolded. There is no pool in the yard. Besides the smooth Jiang Yi snow jumping into the pot, what else can make the sound of falling water. "Ye Feng, what are you calling me?" Jiang Yixue buried all the parts below the neck into the black medicine soup. Looking at the back of Ye Feng, she asked curiously. I don''t know what kind of rude words this guy broke for no reason. "It''s nothing. I just feel that Xiaobai is not good at training..." Ye Feng kicked Xiaobai, who was wagging his tail for reward, to one side after solving his physiological problems. He looked at the blush on the white part of the fish belly in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "how are you doing? Are you ready? It''s about to miss the moment. " "Well, you go back." Jiang Yixue nodded quickly. Ye Feng looked back and was disappointed. The black medicine soup completely covers Jiang Yixue''s graceful body. Unless there is a perspective eye, otherwise, you can''t see any scenery under the medicine soup. "Hum! See how you peep this time Jiang Yi snow hands tightly in front of the chest, a face of complacency. Although this medicine soup stinks, but can block Ye Feng''s sight, everything is worth it."I don''t want to see your figure..." Ye Feng skimmed his lips, and after a word of right and wrong, he found that the red haze on the horizon had become a touch of gold, and then he said in a deep voice: "this treatment process is to use poison to fight poison. From the inside out, the cold poison in your body is forced out. The whole process is bound to be extremely painful. Maybe you will feel like a knife cut. If you can''t help it, everything will be in vain! ¡± Ye Feng said it seriously. Jiang Yixue felt a little nervous, but she nodded quickly. At this time, the red sun at the edge of the sky finally jumped out from under the horizon. With a touch of red and light golden light, it swept across the whole world in an instant. The fluff of Lianjiang yixuelu''s neck outside the medicine soup was inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh. "It''s on!" The moment the golden light falls on Jiang Yi snow, Ye Feng''s expression instantly becomes serious. Then, as fast as lightning, he quickly pulled out five silver needles from the needle bag hanging on his chest. When he lifted his hand, the silver needles fell steadily on the five acupoints on the top of Jiang Yixue''s head, and the tail of the needles did not even tremble. If this scene is seen by other Chinese medicine practitioners, even those famous acupuncturists will be stunned. Even those who have been steeped in this way for decades can''t do it. "Ah..." At the moment when the silver needle pierced into the acupoint on the top of his head, Jiang Yixue felt that his head was just like being stabbed by thousands of needles in an instant, and his brain seemed to be stirred into a paste, and he was very sad. "These five needles are to seal your consciousness. If you don''t want to make a mistake and become a vegetative person without consciousness, try to hold it back!" Although Jiang Yixue''s scream made Ye Feng''s heart tremble, he still gnawed his teeth and said in a deep voice. Jiang Yixue can''t nod now. She can only respond to Ye Feng with her eyes, clenching her teeth and trying not to make a sound. But the sharp pain, or make her forehead instantly covered with a bean sized beads of sweat. Chapter 65 The acupoints on the top of the head are of great importance to the human body. If there is a slight difference, the consequences will be unimaginable. This is why many people suffer from a slight head collision for days and even feel dizzy. At the moment, Ye Feng blocked Jiang Yixue''s acupoints, and the five most important acupoints on the top of his head are Baihui (Baihui), Fengfu (Fengfu), Fengchi (Fengchi), Shangxing (Shangxing) and shenting (shenting). These five acupoints are related to life. If there is any damage, people''s life will be easily killed. Although the leaf maple under the needle is very measured, but that kind of pain, or let Jiang Yi snow unbearable to the extreme. But in a short period of time, her face, which was as white as snow, turned a little white again. Just now the white, not that kind of ruddy white, but as paper, micro green pale. But even so, she still clenched her teeth and worked hard to keep herself quiet. Good endurance! Even Ye Feng nodded secretly for Jiang Yixue''s endurance. This kind of pain, even if it is a man, is afraid to have pain chanting sound. But Jiang Yi snow can insist to do his best not to make a sound, such willpower, is really moving. However, Ye Feng also knows that the reason why Jiang Yixue can do this is that she has been suffering from the cold poison of the nether world for a long time. every time this poison is attacked, she is in agony. After enduring the pain for a long time, she naturally has strong endurance. "Hold on. When I get rid of this disease, you won''t have to suffer any more." Ye Feng nodded to Jiang Yixue, encouraged her, and then said, "but the pain is just the beginning, and the more painful is still behind." With these words, Ye Feng raised his hand, and the snake gall, which was soaked in sorghum wine and glittered with faint blue light, fell into the pot from the bottle. Teng! Snake gall into the pot, the original boiling pot, more like, some kind of wonderful chemical reaction, boiling more intense, and even began to have wisps of green mist rising. And in that fog, there is also a very strong smell, which makes people dizzy. This smell?! Smell into the nose, Jiang Yi snow a Zheng, then, her eyes suddenly began to loose, the whole body began to tremble. At this moment, she felt that all the acupoints and orifices of her body were opened, and countless cold currents rushed towards her body like a stream that would flow into the sea. The chill made her feel as if she had fallen into a snow shelter. The heat left in her whole body was not much. At the moment, she began to fade away, as if she would become an ice pillar in the next moment. She wants to ask Ye Feng, but at the moment, under the severe pain and cold, she can''t say a complete word. She can only look at Ye Feng with puzzled eyes, hoping that he can relieve his situation. "The reason why the Youming cold poison is terrible is that its cold poison is like tentacles. If it binds the whole body, it will firmly bite every part of bone marrow, flesh and blood, and meridians. Moreover, the poison is as thin as gossamer, and it is difficult to remove it by the power of medicinal stone. What I''m doing now is to pour out the cold nature of snake gall in five steps, strengthen the cold poison and make it stronger, so as to pull it out at one stroke Ye Feng can feel Jiang Yi Snow''s doubt, word by word slowly to her voice, and then said: "you should believe me." Jiang Yixue couldn''t say a word, but she blinked her eyes slightly, which was regarded as expressing her trust in Ye Feng. Maple leaf will cure herself! She also knows that Ye Feng will spare no effort to protect herself! Therefore, she is willing to give her life to Ye Feng! Looking at Jiang Yi Snow''s firm eyes, Ye Feng can''t help but tremble in his heart. In this world, in addition to doctors, who can let people give their lives to each other without hesitation. This is the responsibility of doctors and their unique glory. At this moment, from Jiang Yixue''s eyes, Ye Feng felt the responsibility and glory of a doctor for the first time! I will pull out the cold poison in your body! With five fingers clenched and a low sentence in his heart, Ye Feng''s face became more calm and calm. He changed his previous cynicism and murmured: "the four Qi cold, hot and warm, cold belongs to Yin and warm yang. If you want to root out the cold poison, you need to adjust the heat poison fire power!" At the same time, he took out a bamboo tube from the medicine bag in front of him. Seeing the bamboo tube, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly show fear. Inside this bamboo tube, it is the fire thread centipede. Bang! But before she could react, Ye Feng dropped the cover of the bamboo tube to the ground with a wave of his hand. The thread of fire has been locked in the bamboo tube for a period of time. It has not seen the sun and has no food source. It has been hungry and thirsty for a long time.Although there was no food for a period of time, the body of this fire line centipede seemed to shrink a little, but its color was darker. When walking and swimming, the fire line on its back has become as gorgeous as molten iron. Seeing the dense legs and feet of the fire thread centipede, as well as the Seng fangs, Jiang Yixue''s small face suddenly wants to appear pale. If ye Feng had not blocked her acupoints and made her unable to move, otherwise, I''m afraid she would have to step back. But what they were afraid of came what they were afraid of. After climbing out of the bamboo tube, the fire thread centipede rose on its head and sniffed in the air. After smelling the fishy smell from the big pot, he quickly crawled towards the pot with his teeth and claws, and soon fell into the pot from the bamboo tube. Although the temperature of the medicine soup in the pot is more than 40 degrees, the tolerance of the hot thread centipede to the temperature is also very amazing. After falling into the water, it is still in the medicine soup and circling around Jiang Yixue. Even its mouth still keeps opening and closing, such as swallowing the soup in the pot. If it wasn''t for the chill and pain that Jiang Yixue couldn''t make a sound, I''m afraid she would jump out of the cauldron and run back to the house all the way. "Don''t worry, it won''t move you!" See Jiang Yi snow eye fundus panic, leaf Feng calm voice. Hear Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi Snow''s mood this just slightly calms some. And soon, she found that it was really the same as Ye Feng said. Although the hot thread centipede kept swimming in the big pot, what attracted it seemed to be the medicinal soup in the pot, not her. It was not close to her at all. Not only that, she also found an interesting place. With the continuous swimming of the fire thread centipede in the medicine soup, around the place where it swam, there gradually appeared a bright red thin line, and the red on its back was constantly becoming dim. In addition to these changes, there is an unexpected situation, which makes Jiang Yixue feel a little surprised. Chapter 66 When the line of fire appeared in the mud like medicine soup, the medicine soup, which originally gave out the smell of stinky fish and rotten shrimp, seemed to have had a wonderful chemical reaction, and even had bursts of fragrance of fresh grass and trees. The smell of as like as two peas of Jiang Yi snow first came with the smell of Ye Feng entering the mountain, fresh and elegant, but gave people a kind of vitality, which made people feel relaxed after they had smelled it. "You lied to me again..." Although unable to speak, Jiang Yixue still blinks her eyelids and expresses her emotions to Ye Feng. "Ha ha..." Ye Feng laughed and played with the smell: "although the smell of Yinzhi is unpleasant, it is actually the same as musk. As long as it is neutralized with other raw materials, it will emit a unique fragrance. Once you''ve been soaked in this soup, it will last at least a year, so you don''t need to spray half a perfume in this year. Fragrance can last for a year! Hear Ye Feng''s words, although the whole body ache unbearable, but Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes are still bright. the smell of vegetation is so good that even the great perfume that is chosen by the great masters can never be compared with it. And those perfumes can be bought as long as they are rich, but this tastes different. It can only be created by only one person, except for her. This is the real sense of the limited edition, a fragrance belongs to a person alone! As time goes on, the fragrance becomes more and more strong, and the color of the back of the hot thread centipede swimming in the large pot of medicine soup is becoming more and more dim. The original red color gradually faded, and it seems that it is going to become a very common centipede. "The play is about to start. Hold on!" Ye Feng looks back to the horizon and finds that the red sun is gradually turning into dazzling pure gold. Then he looks cool and says to Jiang Yi Xue. At the same time, he stabbed the liquid in the pot like a sword. With his understatement, the fire line, which had completely faded and looked no different from the ordinary centipede, flew out of the pot and fell outside, then quickly climbed into the grass and disappeared. Hiss! At the same time, the red hot line lingering in the pot medicine soup also flew up, just like a spirit snake, quickly flew down to Jiang Yixue''s eyebrows. The two touch each other, just like a bullock into the sea, and the fire line goes straight into Jiang Yixue''s body. "Ah The line of fire enters, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes immediately stare big, issued a tear heart crack lung''s miserable howl. At this moment, Jiang Yixue only felt that she was suddenly carried to the fire from the freezing state. What''s more, the fire did not burn her skin, but went deep into the marrow, just like every bone and every drop of blood was burning. If it didn''t burn to ashes, it would never give up. What''s more, she felt that her bones were burning, but the flesh and blood outside the bones were still frozen and blocked by solid ice. Her upper and lower teeth chattered with cold. Even the surface of the soup was covered with a layer of translucent white ice in this instant. "Five step pour out the cold poison in snake gall to strengthen the nether cold poison in your body; the fire poison in the centipede of fire burns in your bones and meridians like fire, forcing out all the strengthened cold poison. If the cold poison is not removed, the flame will not stop burning!" Ye Feng took a deep breath, and forced to suppress his impatience because of Jiang Yixue''s howling. He said in a deep voice: "this pass is called ice fire ghost gate pass. If you get through this pass, you will have a vast expanse of sea and sky. If you can''t make it, you will continue to suffer from cold poison!" Cold and poisonous! Hearing these four words, Jiang Yixue''s eyes became numb because of the pain of cold and heat, and suddenly appeared a look. In the past 20 years since her birth, she has been suffering from the cold poison of the nether world for too long. When other people of the same age wore flowery skirts to go shopping early, she could only hide at home in cotton padded clothes, watching admiringly the young friends to show their young beauty When she wants to do something she wants to do and try something she has never tried, she will always be dissuaded by her family. There is only one reason for her, that is, doing those things will lead to the reverse of the cold poison of the nether world. Only when the old man appeared did she suppress part of Youming cold poison, so that she could enjoy some normal life. But now, Ye Feng does put the opportunity to cure the nether cold poison in front of her. This opportunity is once in a blue moon. Once missed, it may never come again. She has been suffering from the cold poison of the nether world for so long that she does not want to continue to endure it. She did not want to continue to be that hot summer, but also covered in cotton padded freak! She does not admit defeat, she wants to win, she wants to change her destiny! Jiang Yi snow teeth closed bite, has been to the throat of the pain chant, re pressure back to the chest.Her willpower is so strong! Ye Feng exclaimed, looking at Jiang Yi snow in the eyes of the color more and more thick. It can be said that he saw a completely different side of Jiang Yixue today. This side of the river Yi snow, tenacious and unyielding, no matter how much pain, will never bow. I''m afraid this side is the same side of Jiang Yixue when he dominated the commercial sea in the city. At that time, she must be more attractive than now, and there will be an impulse to conquer. Although Jiang Yixue''s indomitable will is admirable, but under the impact of ice and fire, her consciousness gradually began to become blurred. She felt that the whole person was confused. It seemed that she had come to the ghost gate just like Ye Feng said. But just when her consciousness was at the edge of being lost, the red sun on the sky finally turned into the scorching sun, and all the red colors turned into dazzling gold. Brilliant brilliance, sprinkled on the face of Jiang Yixue, such as a gorgeous sculpture. "Don''t move around, the next thing is life and death!" At this time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly had a strange look flashed by. Then, his step changes and appears behind Jiang Yixue. With one hand around Jiang Yixue''s body, his fingertip falls on the Tanzhong acupoint between her fourth rib and the midline of her chest. His other hand, however, went straight into the depth of the decoction, slid down his back, and finally fell on the curve between his back and his double buttocks, and only one line was the Yaoshu point in the critical area What is he going to do? The sudden movement of Ye Feng''s hands makes Jiang Yi Xue''s body stiff, and her eyes show shame, anger and doubt. Chapter 67 At this moment, Jiang Yi snow can be said to have no thread. So she can clearly feel the strange heat when Ye Feng''s hands are close to the skin. In particular, the position of Ye Feng''s hands is the most shy two places on her body. This can not help but let her suspect that Ye Feng is planning to take advantage of her whole body is covered with pain, eat her tofu. She wants to struggle, want to avoid Ye Feng''s two hands, but under the intense pain, her body twist amplitude is extremely small, can''t avoid Ye Feng''s hand at all. And she does not twist is OK, a twist, her sensitive skin more clearly feel the roughness of leaf maple palm. That kind of rusty touch, as well as the hot temperature, let her whole body like electric shock, instant layer of goose bumps. Ice flesh and jade bone! This is the real ice! In the hands touch Jiang Yi snow skin moment, leaf maple''s breath also instantly become thick many. He placed his left hand in the Shanzhong cave of Jiangyi snow, and felt that it was just like being caught by two groups of cotton. It was delicate and soft. It was absolutely amazing When he put his right hand on Jiang Yi Xue''s waist Shu point, he felt a kind of tight elasticity. It was like holding a ball in his hand. People couldn''t help but knead and knead it to feel the change of the slightly warped arc in the palm What''s more, because of the cold poison of the nether world, even if Jiang Yixue is immersed in the medicine soup at the moment, she has a wonderful cool touch all over her body. That kind of cool, not as sharp as ice, but as cool and delicate as jade. After biting the tip of his tongue with pain, Ye Feng tried to keep his heart clear. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s shy and slightly embarrassed eyes, Ye Feng said, "I''m not trying to take advantage of you, but to put my internal power into your body through these two acupoints. Let this force cooperate with the fire poison of fire thread centipede to completely force out the cold poison in your body. ¡± internal force? Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes blinked, and the embarrassment in his eyes turned into doubts. For these two words, she is not unfamiliar, because it appears in the TV series is too much. But no matter how many TV plays appear, they are all fictional. Although there are many practitioners of Taiji and various kinds of boxing, they claim that they have cultivated their internal power. They can pull a thousand catties or fight cattle across the mountain But in fact, those people, like swindlers, can not stand any scrutiny. The so-called extraordinary performance of internal power is just a good play that they invited to cooperate with them. Even she once saw a column, which used various tests to prove that there is no such thing as internal force in the world. But now Ye Feng says that she wants to use her internal power to help her detoxify. She can''t help but suspect that Ye Feng is fooling herself "You can feel if I''m kidding later!" See Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes, Ye Feng Shen ran way. He has internal power, which is the biggest difference between his pulse medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of internal power, similar to those in TV series, is formed by taking herbs, practicing hard, and breathing the essence of the sun and moon. Especially, the last point is particularly important, and it is the top secret of their medical skills. As early as Ye Feng was three or four years old, he began to force him to face the sun and the moon. The cultivation of internal power is extremely difficult. Although he was instructed by the lust ghost old man, and Ye Feng also spent more than ten years of hard work, he only achieved a little internal power. But even so, these internal forces can make him feel the patient''s condition more accurately and improve the accuracy of the needle. Although the internal power is magical, once consumed, it will be very difficult to make up for it again, and it will take a long time to make up for it. When Ye Feng usually treats people, he seldom consumes his internal power. If it were not for Jiang Yixue today, he would not have done so. "It''s on!" After explaining a sentence, the expression on Ye Feng''s face suddenly becomes sacred and solemn. Then he took a deep breath in the face of the golden sun. Although he just took a breath, at this moment, Ye Feng''s body seemed to exude some strange attraction. The scattered and disordered sunshine covering the world, as if inspired by some kind of inspiration, gathered around Ye Feng. At this moment, Jiang Yixue, who paid close attention to Ye Feng''s movement, felt that Ye Feng''s whole body was shining like a layer of gold. He was not like a human being, but like a God walking down from the altar. Then, she felt that along her Tanzhong point and Yaoshu point, two heat flows suddenly appeared. The heat flow, blazing but not burning, was very warm, just like two warm water, starting from Tanzhong acupoint and eryaoshu acupoint, flowing slowly throughout her body in a strange way. Every time it flows through it, the heat and cold of that place will fade away.Instead, there was an indescribable sense of relief, as if the shackles of countless years had been removed. That kind of relaxed, is Jiang Yi Snow''s unprecedented, even let her can''t help but red lips light open, want to shout out loud. Such a feeling, let her instantly confirm that Ye Feng is not bragging, there is indeed internal force in the world! But compared with Jiang Yixue''s ease, Ye Feng''s situation at the moment is a little bad. Internal force detoxification, this is a method of extremely loss of internal force. In particular, the toxicity in Jiang Yixue''s body is not an ordinary toxicity, but a very strange and strange Youming cold poison. In addition, in order to make the internal force remove these cold poisons, Ye Feng also uses five steps to pour out the cold nature of snake gall, which aggravates the cold poison situation. In this way, the difficulty of dispelling cold poison has gone up several steps. With a small number of internal forces continue to enter the body of Jiang Yi snow, the top of the head of leaf maple began to have a strong white fog curling up. The white fog is caused by the evaporation of sweat when he consumes his internal power. Not only that, Jiang Yixue also clearly felt that Ye Feng''s hands close to his Tanzhong and Yaoshu acupoints became more and more hot, and even his fingertips began to shake constantly. That kind of heat, as well as shivering, inadvertently swept the sensitive part of Jiang Yi snow, so that she followed the movements of Ye Feng and her whole body constantly trembled. That kind of crisp and itchy feeling makes Jiang Yixue feel that Ye Feng''s hand is like a kind of magic that can ignite the internal flame of human body. She wants to avoid it, but she doesn''t give up However, she knew that Ye Feng was at a critical moment and did not dare to dodge. She could only bite his teeth in silence and let him treat his illness, or let his hand touch those mysterious forbidden areas Chapter 68 Upper and lower hands, one hand is soft, the other is elastic Such a wonderful feeling, I am afraid any man would not like to miss. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng, at the moment, has no time to pay attention to that kind of beauty. With the consumption of internal power, the white fog rising along his forehead became thinner and thinner. This is not because his condition has improved, but because of the overdraft of his internal power, the water in his body is consumed more and more, and even his sweat is almost unable to flow out. And if you look at it carefully, you will find that the thin white fog on the top of maple leaf is already slightly red. That kind of red, is the color of blood has been diluted, that he is no longer out of sweat, but blood! Not only that, his whole face was pale and frightening at this moment, and his cheeks turned to translucent color, and all of them could see the blue veins under the facial skin. Feeling the strong sense of weakness in his body, Ye Feng finally understood why the old man of color ghost didn''t directly take Jiang Yixue to root the ghost cold poison in his body. I''m afraid that in addition to the old guy''s desire to get a long-term meal ticket, another reason is that he has taken into account the great risks that he has to face in removing the cold poison from the nether world. Once the internal power is overdrawn, if there is any carelessness, a small life will be finished Before he personally helped Jiang Yixue get rid of the poison, the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger. He underestimated the risk and thought that with his internal power, he could easily remove the cold poison in Jiang Yixue''s body. But now with his own hands, Ye Feng found out how difficult it was for him to do so. But now it''s too late to regret. The fire poison is inside, and the cold poison is enhanced. Jiang Yixue''s body is like a bomb, hanging on the edge of the ghost gate. Once he stops now, then the cold and hot poison attack will consume Jiang Yixue''s life completely; even if she is immortal, she will lose all her will and become a vegetable because of the torture of the two poisons. Jiang Yixue out of trust, put his life in his hands, Ye Feng never allow himself to betray her trust! The doctor''s parents heart, even if it is to fight for life, he will also help Jiang Yixue to carry the ghost gate. Poof! At the moment of the change of heart, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly widened and burst out a mouthful of blood. His internal power was seriously overdrawn, which not only evaporated the water in his body, but also hurt the meridians of his viscera! With a strong smell of thick blood clots splashed on his body like raindrops, Jiang Yi was shocked. Originally a little bit of cleanliness, she has completely ignored the blood rain on the skin that kind of uncomfortable feeling, although unable to speak, but still opened her eyes, eyes full of worry looking at Ye Feng. "I''ve been eating too much food these two days. I spit blood just to let out the fire..." Looking at Jiang Yi snow worried eyes, Ye Feng heart a warm, squeeze out a smile, joked to her. This dead guy, at this time, has the mind to joke! Jiang Yixue wants to smile, but her tears have already started to turn in her eyes. Although she didn''t know why, she could feel that Ye Feng was risking her life to save herself. this world is willing to buy a bag for women to buy perfume to buy necklace rings many men, but willing to take care of a woman''s life, I am afraid many women, even if they are in their lifetime, may not be able to meet one. But now, Jiang Yi snow actually met a small man who was guarding him with his life. No, he is not a little man. Although he is not young, he is not young at all. He is indomitable and a big man! After making a joke to Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng suddenly retracts his left hand, takes out seven silver needles from the chest medicine bag like lightning, and quickly stabs them into the seven major acupoints of Tiantu, Xuanji and Huagai in his chest. Silver needle * *, Ye Feng that pale to nearly translucent face, suddenly appeared a strange blood color. That kind of blood color, like the blood in the human body, gushed to the face in an instant, red dazzling! This kind of means, is a kind of life-saving means handed over to Ye Feng by the lust ghost old man. This method is more accurate than life-saving. Because this method is to stimulate the acupoints, overdraft people''s vitality, so as to enhance their internal force in a short period of time. If the internal force is overdrawn, it can be restored after a period of rest; however, if the vitality is overdrawn, it can not be restored at all without a year and a half. Even if the overdraft is serious, it may not be able to be repaired for life. When he taught Ye Feng this method, the old man of lust told him that he should not use this technique easily until his life and death were at stake. But now, Ye Feng can not take into account so much, can only fight to death. After the silver needle pricked the acupoint, Jiang Yixue obviously felt that the heat that entered her body along Ye Feng''s hands became much stronger. It was like flowing river water, constantly scouring every meridian in her body.But although her condition is getting better, Ye Feng''s condition is getting worse and worse. His cheek became more and more red, as if if only a slight pinch, there would be fresh blood dripping out. And at the moment, his body is no longer shaking, but shaking, as long as the amplitude is a little larger, he will fall on the ground, sink to death. This situation makes the water vapor in Jiang Yixue''s eyes more and more thick. She can feel the great pressure and risk Ye Feng is under at the moment. It can be said that this man is fighting for his life, is using his life to exchange her health. Maybe, I shouldn''t have refused this man last night Such a willing to use his life to protect his man, missed, this life will not be afraid. Although Ye Feng, it may be just a joke Even at this moment, Jiang Yixue began to regret that she bit Ye Feng before. As time goes by, Ye Feng''s cheek has been covered with countless beans of blood and sweat, as if it had been bleeding; and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging high, as if it were just touched lightly, it would explode But even if the pain is to the extreme, he is still overdrawn his last strength, gather all the internal power, rush into Jiang Yixue''s meridians, and force out the ghost cold poison of those clavicles. The cold poison is constantly overflowing. Although the flame under the cauldron is still burning, there is still a layer of thin ice floating in the pot at the moment, and even those thin ice are constantly thickening! Finally, the whole pot of medicine soup, completely turned into black ice. But Jiang Yixue, sitting in the ice, felt a kind of unprecedented lightness, just like a person who had been covered by dark clouds all the time, and suddenly walked under the sun, inexpressibly relaxed and happy. Seeing the joy in Jiang Yi Xue''s eyes, Ye Feng''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but the words had not yet been uttered. His lips moved, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, and he was soft and soft to the ground. The blood was no longer bright red, but dark brown, and even mixed with a lot of blood clots. Chapter 69 In this situation, Jiang Yixue lost her former composure and screamed in panic. She wanted to stand up and see the situation of Ye Feng, but she was sealed in the ice and couldn''t move at all. Xiaobai seems to have found something bad, looking up at Ye Feng''s tearful roar. Bang! Just then, the gate of the yard suddenly opened and a woman in a lavender dress rushed in. "The silver needle pricks the acupoint, overdrafts the potential, forces to eliminate the netherworld cold poison! I didn''t expect that there was a miracle doctor in this small round lake village! " After sweeping to the courtyard, the purple skirt woman with a light surprised voice, surprised way. "Save him!" Jiang Yixue can''t care to ask who the purple skirt woman is, or wonder why she knows Ye Feng is a miracle doctor. She knows that Ye Feng is treating her illness by overdraft of internal power. Instead, she prays crazily. The moment she spoke, her face and eyes were full of tears. "I''m not going to watch him die..." Purple skirt woman eyes complex looking at Jiang Yi snow, such as recalled what the past, backhand closed the courtyard door, and then quickly walked to the pot, a will Ye Feng from the ground. How big How soft At the moment when she held Ye Feng in her chest with both hands, she was dizzy. She did not know whether she was alive or dead. Suddenly, she smelled a pleasant smell and the soft like marshmallow. Her head arched gently. Fortunately, he is too weak now, so the action is very slight, easy to detect at all. Otherwise, the purple skirt woman is afraid to directly leave Ye Feng on the ground, and ignore his life and death. Whoa Looking at the purple skirt woman holding Ye Feng into the room, and then from the room came a strange such as insects like low cry, Jiang Yi snow a long sigh of relief, tears hazy looking up at the sky. Although the dark cold poison in her body has been completely eliminated by Ye Feng, at this moment, she does not feel any joy, only a strong sadness and worry. This sadness and worry, not because of illness, but because of Ye Feng. At this moment, there is only one sentence left in her head: if you are a rainbow, you will know when you meet the top. Just desperate to guard her Ye Feng, like the rainbow in the sky when life is depressed, can make desperate people instantly full of hope. I''m afraid I''ve only seen this scenery once in my life, and I''ll only meet one of them. Once missed, you can''t see the second time, and you can''t find the second one. ¡­¡­ When the first ray of sunshine in the morning penetrated through the window, Ye Feng, who had been sleeping for half a day and night, finally opened her eyes. Eyelids opened the moment, he saw his hands holding chin, tightly staring at himself to see Jiang Yi snow. "How can you be so ugly in one night..." Zaba Zaba mouth, Ye Feng gently shook his head, and said: "I knew I would not help you detoxify, but also let you continue to raise your eyes..." Just one night, at the moment, Jiang Yixue is like a changed person. Her clear and moving eyes are now red and swollen, and her cheeks are covered with black marks. It looks like it was a day of great injustice, crying all night. Wow Hearing the voice of Ye Feng, Jiang Yi Xue suddenly cried out. This half day and night, she is always worried about Ye Feng, afraid that he can''t open his eyes. But now that Ye Feng is still in the mood to tease himself, it means that this dead guy will not die for a while. Lying at the foot of the bed, Xiaobai hears Ye Feng''s voice, and cries out with all his strength, as if to say, it is also the same as Jiang Yixue, full of worries about Ye Feng''s situation. "What are you crying about If the poison is removed, you should be happy... " Ye Feng raised his hand and wanted to wipe the tears from the corner of Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes. To his surprise, this time Jiang Yixue did not dodge, but let Ye Feng''s fingertips across her delicate face. Not only that, she also held Ye Feng''s hand tightly and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I''ll never see you again..." "What kind of person am I? I just spit out two mouthfuls of blood. I''m fine. When I get up now, I''ll give you a back somersault..." Ye Feng heart a warm, but the mouth is still joking. With that, he really wanted to sit up from the bed with his hands. "I advise you better not to move. Your internal power is overdrawn, which has hurt your meridians and viscera. If you move around now instead of lying in bed, I''m afraid you''ll never get up again... " At this time, a strange and quiet voice suddenly sounded from the corner of the room. Ye Fengxun reputation to go, this just found in the room in addition to Jiang Yixue, there is also a purple skirt in the room.The woman''s dress is very simple and elegant, full of green hair in the back of the head into a small bun. If not for this kind of dress up, and a few thin wrinkles around the corner of her eyes, and the kind of quiet and mature that Jiang Yixue, Su Xiaoqin, Qingwu and liuyiyi do not have, Ye Feng would almost have suspected that she was only twenty-five or six years old. And what makes Ye Feng strange is that he feels that the purple skirt woman looks familiar to him, as if he had seen it before. "You should thank sister Bai more and ask her to arrive in time, otherwise you will be in danger." Hearing the voice of the purple skirt woman, Jiang Yixue remembered that there were other people in the room. After releasing Ye Feng''s hand like an electric shock, he lowered his way. Sister Bai?! Ye Feng smell speech heart move, suddenly understand this purple skirt woman is who. He didn''t know a woman named Bai, but he knew a woman named Bai. The woman surnamed Bai is Bai Wu, Liu Yiyi''s mother. Obviously, this woman is Bai Yun! And at the moment of seeing this woman, Ye Feng finally understood that there is a reason why Liu Yiyi is so beautiful. "You''re welcome. It''s just a piece of cake..." Bai Wu gently shook her head, looked at Ye Feng and said quietly, "your luck is better. Although your internal power overdraft has hurt your viscera, it is not so damaged; moreover, your physique is stronger than you imagined. I just use a little insect toxin to stimulate your life again... " Insect toxin?! When Ye Feng heard this, he felt a little itchy on his palm. Looking down, he found that on the back of his hand, there were two small red spots like the eye of a needle. They looked like small red packets that were swollen after being bitten by a mosquito. Then, he found that when Baiyun mentioned the word "insect", there was a small dark shadow. Suddenly, a head appeared from her long white neck, and then quickly disappeared into the depth of her collar. Gu! See the moment of the dark shadow, the pupil of Ye Feng suddenly shrinks. Ten thousand insects fight, the winner is Gu! Gu I only knows one master! He didn''t expect to see Gu on Baiwu, and the appearance of this thing also made him more and more curious about Bai Yun''s identity. Chapter 70 "Gu? Who the hell are you? " After pondering for a long time, Ye Feng''s expression became serious a lot, looking at the White Charm deep voice asked. At the moment, he can''t help it. Gu is so mysterious that he is the king of poisonous insects. Even according to the old man of lust ghost, the art of cultivating poisonous insects only exists in one line of people, and the inheritance of this vein is probably cut off. But now in the White Charm''s body, he unexpectedly saw people''s color change Gu. Moreover, Baiwu''s identity is even more special. She is the old woman of Chen Haobei. According to Liu Yiyi, she seems to be the forbidden female of Chen Haobei. Although Chen Haobei is also a figure in Jiangyang County, he is not even a fart when he is out of Jiangyang county. And the descendants of Gu Shu can''t be found even in China. How can a woman who inherits the mysterious witchcraft commit herself to a mere Chen Haobei! Even the former boss of Chen Haobei is just a small role in the eyes of people of this level. Such a match can be said to be the swan and the toad, the white clouds in the sky and the mud in the ditch. Moreover, Gu is the winner of ten thousand poisons. If a person who has bred Gu wants to kill a person unconsciously, it can be said to be extremely relaxed. Since Bai Wu inherited the magic art, why not kill Chen Haobei for revenge?! "You didn''t let me down when I recognized the insect''s identity..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of color. After a deep look at Ye Feng, she said faintly, "my father''s name is Gelai!" Gelai?! Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt that the name sounded familiar, just like where I heard it. Soon, his brows spread out and his eyes became more and more intense. He said in astonishment, "Gelai! You are the daughter of Gu Wang The old man of lust ghost once told him that although there were many famous drug users in the world, the most famous one was Gelai. Gelai is a very common name in Miao area. If you change it into Chinese characters, it will be white! There are many famous people called Gelai in Miao, but only one is called Gu Wang. Born in the family name of Miao family, he inherited the unique witchcraft of Miao. He was the master of poison art. He even cultivated a rare King Gu, so he was called Gu king by the world. Gelai was addicted to poison technique and was obsessed with cultivating more powerful insects. He was famous for his poisonous insects, but he was also killed by poisonous insects in order to cultivate powerful insects. Gelai didn''t accept any apprentices all his life, so after his death, the poison technique he studied was lost. When the old man of lust ghost talked about these things to Ye Feng, he was still regretful that he had not met Gelai as soon as possible and had a discussion with him. But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that he met the daughter of Gu King Gelai today, and the descendant was Liu Yiyi''s mother. "Yes, my father was called Gu Wang..." White Charm did not conceal what, light nodded. Ye Feng was speechless for a long time. He said that how could Bai Yun have such a strange tranquility? She turned out to be the daughter of Gu Wang. As the daughter of Gu Wang, she has seen countless big scenes. Even if she wants to be indifferent, it will be difficult for her! However, to his surprise, Ye Feng did not hear the story of Gelai having a daughter. "My father had so many enemies that he worried that I would be hurt because of him, so he gave me a Chinese name. No one knew my identity After my father died, I came to Jiangyang County, and no one knew that I was the daughter of Gu Wang... " White Charm such as see Ye Feng''s doubts, calm out the voice, the way out of their own identity. Ye Feng nodded his head and approved the white charm. The old man of lust ghost once said that Gelai, the king of Gu, was surly, making numerous enemies and enemies all over his life. Such a character, if there are descendants, will naturally have to remain anonymous. Otherwise, they will be destroyed if they are not careful. "Since you are the daughter of Gu Wang, how can you be with Yi Yi''s father..." Ye Feng asked curiously. The identity of Gu King''s daughter is really too noble. It can be said that she is the princess of Miao''s poison art. Such a princess, it''s hard to imagine that she would have an intersection with the people of a small county. Yiyi Bai Yun''s expression changed slightly when she heard her speech. From Ye Feng''s address, she completely confirmed that Liu Yiyi had come to Yuanhu village to find Ye Feng that night. But soon, her eyes returned to calm, and then leisurely said: "although I am the daughter of Gu Wang, I did not inherit my father''s poison technique. When I was in Jiangyang County, I was nearly bullied. It was Yiyi''s father who saved me... " So it is! Ye Feng is relieved that women often have a special preference for their saviors. However, to his surprise, Baiwu said that as the daughter of Gu Wang, she did not inherit the poison skill of Gu KingBut if Bai Wu didn''t inherit the poison technique of Gu King Gelai, how could she have poisonous insects? "The little bug was bred by my father and kept me alive..." White Charm calm a word, and then slowly raised slender, white and soft to completely not like a woman''s hands. With the moment she raised her hand, a dark shadow flew out of her sleeve, lying on her fingertips. The shadow was a strange insect. It looked only the size of a grain of wheat. It could not see its head, tail and feet. It was covered with a purple scale like armor. The only thing you can see is a short spike sticking out of the insect''s armor. Although the thorn was very short, it looked as sharp as a needle, and flashed a faint blue cold light. This terrible appearance, let Jiang Yi snow back health cold, involuntarily close to the leaf maple some. Oh On the contrary, it is Xiaobai. Although her tail is clamped, she still gives out low threat and roar to the poisonous insects on the fingertips of white charm. "The dog you keep is brave enough. The bug is so big that no living creature dares to threaten it..." Hearing Xiaobai''s low roar, Bai charming looked at Xiaobai in surprise. After a stunned sentence, she continued: "however, when I was rescued by my father, I didn''t know that I had insect protection on me. I still chose seven people to protect me." One pick seven, Liu Yiyi''s father is really a man! Ye Feng nodded slightly, and his face was full of praise. "What is the mercury poison on Chen Haobei "Did you do all this?" "Since you are the daughter of Gu Wang and you have a life-saving insect, why did you let him live till now?" In addition to his admiration, Ye Feng''s curiosity is getting stronger and stronger, and he sends out three questions to Bai Yun continuously! Chapter 71 Although Bai Wu''s character is very calm, she can speak directly. After hearing Ye Feng''s question, she nodded and said, "the reason why I do this is to rely on..." So it is! Hearing this, Ye Feng sighed softly, and Jiang Yixue was also full of emotion. In fact, they don''t have to answer Bai Yun, they know that Bai Yun''s answer must be Liu Yiyi. If it wasn''t for the children, which woman in the world would have sacrificed so much. With the White Charm of the story, the truth of the matter, began to show a little bit in front of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. At the beginning, Chen Haobei took advantage of Liu Yiyi''s father''s serious illness and killed her. Although on the surface, he was very respectful to Bai Yun, but in fact he threatened Bai Yun secretly and let her commit herself. Baiwu has a protective insect from her father. When she hears the threat from Chen Haobei, she wants to use the insect to protect her reputation and avenge her dead husband. But Chen Haobei''s second sentence made her give up the plan completely. Because Chen Haobei told her that if she dared to resist, or dare to do something, he would kill Liu Yiyi. Although Gu Wang Gelai''s Gu technique is unparalleled in the world, the poisonous insects cultivated by Gelai are more extraordinary. However, he never thought that he would die because of the poisonous insects. Therefore, the poisonous insects handed over to Bai Wu only have the effect of self-defense, and it is not so easy to kill people. In particular, Bai Wu didn''t practice Gelai''s Witchcraft, and it was almost wishful thinking to manipulate the poisonous insects to kill people. In addition, she was worried about Liu Yiyi. She was afraid that if she could not kill Chen Haobei with poisonous insects, she would be found by Chen Haobei. Until then, under the fury of Chen Haobei, will not hesitate to kill Liu Yiyi to vent his anger. Helpless, white charm had to compromise to Chen Haobei, became his forbidden, was his mother and daughter in a community, easily can not meet anyone, and can not have contact with any man. Facts have proved that Bai''s worries at that time were not superfluous. At the end of the matter, Chen Haobei relaxed her vigilance, and she had planned to use Gu Chong to end Chen Haobei''s life. But although Gu Chong bit Chen Haobei, and he didn''t find out, it just made Chen Haobei have a headache for several days. After being sent to the hospital for treatment, he recovered to be the same as normal people. This result makes Bai Wu very disappointed. Don''t mention her. I''m afraid even Gelai under Jiuquan will regret that she didn''t give Baiwu a poisonous poisonous insect to defend herself. The plan to kill Chen Haobei with poisonous insects failed. Bai Wu had no choice but to give up the plan. Instead, she raised Liu Yiyi and thought of other ways to deal with Chen Haobei, so as to avenge her revenge. In this way, time flies to two years ago. Occasionally one day, Bai Wu found that Liu Yiyi''s expression was very abnormal, and always staring at Chen Haobei''s bowl to eat. White Charm knows that Liu Yiyi''s hatred of Chen Haobei has not been one day or two days, so she checked it carefully. The examination didn''t matter, but the conclusion was startled. Even she did not expect that her daughter would be so bold that she would come up with a way to poison Chen Haobei. What''s more, it''s not a common poison, but a heavy metal mercury poisoning that can cause multiple organ failure once taken. Although Bai Wu didn''t follow Gelai to practice poison technique, she still knew the toxicology of some poisons. According to Liu Yiyi to Chen Haobei that Mercury poison dose, a bowl of soup down can result in Chen Haobei. However, it was easy to get rid of Chen Haobei, but the characteristics after the mercury poisoning attack were very obvious. In addition, Chen Haobei had a special identity. Once he had an accident, he would certainly attract the attention of the police. As long as the forensic medicine goes out, it is not difficult to find out that Chen Haobei died of mercury poisoning. And if the investigation goes on, Liu Yiyi''s behavior in Chen Haobei''s diet will be revealed. White Charm how can bear to see Liu Yiyi in prison, without thinking about changing Liu Yiyi to Chen Haobei''s soup. However, although Liu Yiyi''s plan did not succeed, it provided Bai Wu with an idea. There is no way to kill Chen Haobei because of the poisonous effect of poisonous insects. However, it is strong that they can approach people silently and make people poisoned without knowing it. So she carefully studied the characteristics of mercury poisoning, bought a batch of mercury thermometers, and then, with the help of the insect''s ability to absorb the poison, she let the insect absorb a little mercury at a time, and then climbed up to Chen Haobei and sent the mercury poison to the depth of his bones. In this way, two years later, Chen Haobei did not know that every time he went to see Baiwu, he was actually closer to the ghost gate, and more and more mercury poisoning was accumulated in his body. According to Baiwu''s plan, she planned to wait until the mercury poisoning broke out and kill Chen Haobei. Then she would take good care of Liu Yiyi and grow up so that she could have a carefree childhood. But who would have thought that the symptoms would be so violent at the later stage of mercury toxin accumulation. After Chen Haobei went to the hospital for examination, the doctors confirmed that he was poisoned by mercury through the instrument test.However, Bai Yun was glad that the doctors in the hospital did not find out the source of the mercury poisoning in Chen Haobei, and the treatment they prescribed for Chen Haobei was very complicated and complicated, and the cost was too high to bear. This result, let white charm feel to see the dawn is coming. But God seems to like to fight against people. Ye Feng was born and saw Chen Haobei''s illness. He seemed to have a way to help Chen Haobei solve the mercury poisoning and trace the source of the poison. Especially in the discovery that Liu Yiyi had come to Yuanhu village before her, Baiwu also found a chance to come to Yuanhu village. What she didn''t expect was that she just came to see the picture of Ye Feng fighting to help Jiang Yixue cure the nether cold poison. Soft hearted and kind-hearted, she had forgotten that if ye Feng died, she would not be able to help Chen Haobei cure mercury poisoning, and would keep the secret of poisoning Chen Haobei forever. Instead, he chose to use the toxicity contained in the insect body to stimulate Ye Feng''s vitality, so that he could recover his vitality and wake up from coma. Although White Charm''s narration is calm, Ye Feng is able to feel a kind of soul stirring from this calm. A woman, to make such a thing, can imagine how difficult it is for her to make such a decision. Ye Feng, feeling the greatness of motherhood and the kindness of this woman, asked curiously, "since you have done so much, why don''t you tell Yiyi?" From Liu Yiyi''s words, he can feel that the prejudice between mother and daughter is deep. The best way to get rid of this stereotype is to be open and show each other''s secrets. But it''s a pity that Bai Wu didn''t do it. "I don''t want Yiyi to know these things, and I don''t want her hands contaminated with human life And she doesn''t believe me. She thinks that Chen Haobei and I have come together and have such a relationship... " White Charm sighs gently, then eyes complex leisurely way: "in fact, I did not, I and Chen Haobei nothing happened!" Chapter 72 White Charm sighs gently, then eyes complex leisurely way: "in fact, I did not, I and Chen Haobei nothing happened!" Nothing happened?! When Ye Feng heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the white charm. Although Bai Yun is a four year old girl, she looks like a little girl in her twenties besides a few shallow wrinkles around her eyes. And these wrinkles, not only did not destroy her beauty, but also made her more kind of charm. In addition to having children, she looks more plump than ordinary women. If Jiang Yixue, who has the same plump figure, is a bright red and attractive apple, then white charm is undoubtedly orange. Perhaps the surface looks like a few insignificant wrinkles, but the inside is sweet as attractive as honey. To put it more popular, white charm is the standard in small movies and comics. Especially at the moment, Ye Feng, whose head has recovered, still vaguely recalled the wonderful feeling of throwing and throwing when she was in a coma when she carried herself into the room. Think of here, even Ye Feng feel very moved. He didn''t believe that Chen Haobei had worked so hard to get Bai Yun''s hand that he would put it on the shrine as a saint. Unless Chen Haobei has such a unique hobby, or he has a third limb, such as Tian can''t tell However, Ye Feng''s inspection of Chen Haobei shows that this guy is by no means a disabled man. On the contrary, his body shows signs of being hollowed out by wine and lust. He should be the kind of person who keeps singing all night. So in this case, how can Ye Feng believe Bai Yun''s words. "Dead guy, lying on the hospital bed is not honest. What are you looking at..." Seeing Ye Feng staring at Baiwu''s three-way scan, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng, and then said to Bai Yun: "Bai Jie, I believe what you say!" Although the words are so said, but the ghost can hear, Jiang Yixue''s words are obviously insincere, is to give Baiwu steps. "Even as an outsider, you don''t believe it, what''s more, I live under the same eaves with you..." Bai Wu seemed to have expected that after she said this, she would have this kind of situation. After shaking her head with a calm smile, her eyes were faint and said: "yes, a man with sound body, a woman, who believes that nothing has happened..." Something''s wrong. Hasn''t Chen Haobei really touched Bai Yun? He can''t help eating this orange?! White Charm''s expression, let Ye Feng heart move, faintly feel that white charm does not seem to lie, but to tell the truth. Soon, his eyes fell on the White Charm fingertips on the insects, eyes a bright way: "because of the insect reason?" "That''s right." Bai Yun nodded and said, "the biggest skill my father gave me to protect my body was to subdue those smelly men who had a bad heart for me. As long as you are bitten by an insect, no matter how moving the picture is, the man will not even react at all... " No response at all! Ye Feng believes that Gelai, the king of Gu, has this ability. He shivers at the sound of the speech, and can''t help but mourn for Chen Haobei. A sweet orange is in front of you. You can taste the sweet and fragrant juice with your fingers, but unfortunately, you can''t eat it at all. I''m afraid a man can''t stand this taste But Chen Haobei could hold back for ten years. How does it taste? This product is really a talent! "The bug just bit you. Within three days, you will feel the same as Chen Haobei..." At this time, White Charm suddenly looked at Ye Feng strangely, her face appeared a touch of faint red, low way. I wipe! When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help scolding. It''s no wonder that when he thought about the wonderful feeling, he felt itchy, but there was a place where he didn''t react like a dead fish. At that time, he thought that it was the internal force overdraft that was too tired, and that it was the poison and poison that caused him to spend a long time. If so, it doesn''t mean that you have to be a living eunuch for three days Think of this taste, Ye Feng is not reconciled. But when he thought that Chen Haobei had been a living eunuch for ten years, and that he had been poisoned without knowing it, Ye Feng''s mind was much more balanced. "Sister Bai, in this case, why don''t you tell Yiyi?" Although Jiang Yixue is a little shy about this topic, she still resists shyness and asks Bai Wu curiously. "You believe me, but Yiyi may not believe it. The child is too stubborn because of her father''s affairs..." Bai Yun smiles bitterly and shakes her head, then goes on: "and I don''t want to discuss these topics with Yi Yi. She doesn''t know, but it''s better than knowing. In this way, Chen Haobei will not find any horse feet. "Jiang Yixue sighed and nodded. A mother, especially a mother who is suspected to be forbidden by others, is really hard to talk about these problems with her daughter. And, I''m afraid that even if Bai Yun said it, Liu Yiyi would think it was Bai Yun who deliberately broadened her heart. It is even possible that Liu Yiyi will be more hostile to Chen Haobei because of these things. If you are not careful, you will show a clue. "Pity the world''s parents..." After a long silence, Jiang Yi Xue youyou issued a sigh. Her mother died when she was very young. Her father took care of her and her sister and grew up. For her mother''s memory, she has very little, but from Bai Yun''s body, she saw the only mother''s forbearance to pay, as well as care. The greatness of a mother can only pay in silence without asking for return, and never tell her children what they have done and how painful they are Ye Feng is also deeply feel the same, in addition to his mother, there will be no one in the world to consider so carefully. "Don''t worry. Since I promised Yiyi, I will never save Chen Haobei. No matter what kind of reward he gives, I will ignore it and watch him die... " After two sighs, Ye Feng once again stated his position to Bai Wu. "When I saw you risking your life to cure her, I knew you would. A doctor who is willing to fight for his life to save another person will not save Chen Haobei''s kind of people in any case... " To Ye Feng''s words, Bai Yun''s reaction is very calm, just as she had expected. After nodding, her eyes suddenly showed some entreaties. She said to Ye Feng, "I saved you once, and I hope you can help me once..." Chapter 73 Help her once? I don''t want to let myself do what Chen Haobei can''t do for her Ye Feng looks at White Charm in doubt, and doesn''t understand what he can do to help him in addition to not saving Chen Hao. "Just say it, as long as I can do it, I will do my best..." Ye Feng''s heart swung, and he nodded happily, and then said, "but there''s one thing I can''t do. You know, I''ve been inconvenient for three days, so we can discuss it..." "Dead man! No big, no small! " Don''t wait for Ye Feng to finish speaking, Jiang Yi snow on a chestnut knock on Ye Feng''s head. Now she really took this guy. She was lying in a hospital bed and had to be a living eunuch for three days. She had so much fun. What''s more, Bai Yun is Liu Yiyi''s mother. Is she a joker?! "I''ll go..." A shudder down, the weak Ye Feng immediately felt Venus in his eyes and cried more than pain. "Well, I didn''t hurt you, did I? It''s all your fault. What nonsense... " Hearing Ye Feng''s pain, Jiang Yi Xue''s eyes suddenly flashed a self reproach, while rubbing his head for Ye Feng, he complained. What''s wrong with this woman? It seems that she has not only dispelled her nether cold poison, but also changed her character. Looking at Jiang Yi snow, this is just like the performance of ice and fire two days, Ye Feng is extremely puzzled. He felt that today''s Jiangyi snow is very different from the past, and this is not the same, especially in his attitude towards himself. In the past, although Jiang Yixue would make fun of himself and even tempt himself, many of them were made fun of. But now the Jiang Yi snow, but seems to have a kind of intimacy, a kind of care. But he didn''t want to think about it. He just hummed and squinted to enjoy the massage of Jiang Yixue''s soft hands. Don''t say is Jiang Yi snow, white charm at the moment is also full of speechless. She thought that the little miracle doctor was a gentleman, but she didn''t expect that this guy had so many flowers and she even dared to play jokes on herself. This made her start to consider whether her previous decision was appropriate. "Sister Bai, this guy is just like this. He can''t speak his mind. What do you want us to do for you? As long as we can help you, we will do our best." After kneading for a while, Jiang Yixue reacts to come over, white charm is on the spot, oneself does so some improper. We? Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow doubtfully, more and more feels that Jiang Yi snow is not right. White Charm clearly asked him, but Jiang Yixue took the initiative to put herself into it and became us This is not a casual address. It is only used by people who are close to a certain degree. "I want you to take care of Yiyi for me..." White Charm heard Jiang Yixue''s words, bowed her head and hesitated for a moment. After a moment, she raised her head, looked at Jiang Yixue''s clear eyes and said, "I hope you can take care of Yiyi to her graduation from university." Take care of Liu Yiyi?! Ye Feng is more and more confused. Baiwu has brought him too many surprises. First, he saved his life, and then the daughter of Gu Wang. Now it is better to ask them to take care of Liu Yiyi for her. It is really hard to understand. "What do you mean by that, sister Bai?" Jiang Yi snow also looks at White Charm doubtfully, full face''s puzzled. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t help Chen Haobei cure the disease, then when Chen Haobei is poisoned and dead, Baiwu can be freed, and there is no proof of death. No one can treat her and Liu Yiyi. When the time comes, the mother and daughter will not only get revenge, but also be able to go anywhere they like. The future looks very clear, but why is Bai Wu so desperate that she has to entrust Liu Yiyi to her and Ye Feng. "When Chen Haobei dies, I will turn myself in and tell them what I have done. No matter what punishment will be given to me, I will accept it calmly..." White charm is silent a little after, say. Surrender?! Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are stunned, no matter which of them, they didn''t expect that Baiwu would have such a plan. Although Baiwu was threatened by Chen Haobei first, and then took the poison to Chen Haobei, if the matter comes to light, then her murder charge is indelible. Even if the judge decides to deal with it, the sentence of ten or twenty years will not be able to escape. A woman has several twenty years to spend, especially in prison. Moreover, Bai Yun is no longer young. She is almost 40 years old. If she is in prison for 20 years, she will be nearly 60 years old when she comes out of prison even if her sentence is commuted. I am afraid that no one, especially women, would bear such a heavy price.What is more puzzling is that Baiwu poisoned Chen Haobei perfectly. In addition to Ye Feng, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can see it. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t say it, no one can find out. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng is a little helpless. Chen Haobei is a villain to the letter. He was poisoned by Baiwu. In Ye Feng''s opinion, he deserved his crime. Because of these, he would never reveal the secret. he really couldn''t understand why Bai Wu wanted to surrender herself, and it would take her at least 20 years to pay for Chen Haobei''s life. If Gu Wang Gelai knew that his daughter would do such a thing, he would jump out of the grave and point to Bai Yun''s nose and ask her, "how could you have such a silly daughter after playing poison all my life and killing so many enemies?". "I don''t ask for anything. I just want peace of mind. If I kill someone, I will pay the price it deserves..." After revealing her heart to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, Bai Yun seems to have taken off the heavy burden in her heart. Her expression on her face has become more calm and calm, and her voice is very clear, just like after careful consideration. Ye Feng was dumb and didn''t know how to answer this sentence. Happy gratitude and enmity, this is his code of conduct, in his view, Chen Haobei such a person died a hundred times is not worth dying. But it is a pity that Bai Wu is not him, and the choices he makes are naturally different due to the different principles of his conduct. But Ye Feng still wants to have a try, and plans to change Bai Yun''s decision with Liu Yiyi -- "what if I don''t agree?" White Charm hears this words, the facial expression immediately became gloomy many. "Please..." After a moment''s silence, her face for the first time showed panic and prayer, and said to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, "I already have a father who has killed people. I don''t want to rely on another mother who killed people!" Chapter 74 Gelai, the king of Gu, had countless enemies in his life and countless lives on his hands. There will be a burden on the murderer''s heart, but this burden is far less than that of the murderer''s children. As the daughter of Gelai, the poison king, Bai Wu has a deep understanding of this feeling. She didn''t want to repeat what happened to her daughter, so she wanted to choose to turn herself in when it was over and take the punishment that could have been avoided. Pity the world''s parents Ye Feng sighs gently, looking at the White Charm of the eyes complex incomparable. "Please, help me..." White Charm Danfeng eyes covered with a layer of water mist, to Ye Feng continued: "as long as you are willing to help me, no matter what price I pay, I can accept it." You can pay any price leaves Feng as like as two peas, but the smile is not the same. But it is undeniable that this sentence said from Bai Yun''s mouth is more lethal than Liu Yiyi''s. "Ye Feng, let''s help sister Bai." Jiang Yixue has been completely moved by Bai Wu''s love and prays to Ye Feng. Although she can''t understand Bai''s decision, a mother''s choice must be respected. "I will not send you to the police station. I will take care of Liu Yiyi. You can take care of yourself. I will not take care of others..." But it is a pity that, in the face of Bai Yun''s pitiful and begging eyes, Ye Feng shakes his head firmly as if he had an iron heart. This language a, white charm''s face suddenly revealed the thick sorrow. Ye Feng can be said to be her only hope, but Ye Feng now refused her, she did not know who to look for. "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng, hoping he can change his mind. "It''s said that women''s hair is long and their sense is short. It seems that this is true..." Looking at Jiang Yixue and Bai charming''s eyes, Ye Feng curled her lips and said faintly: "I just said not to take care of Liu Yiyi, but I didn''t say I would not help you. Don''t you think that there is a second possibility in this matter, that is, let Chen Hao go to the north to squat on the throne, and you and Liu Yiyi can live as they like? " "How could this be..." White Charm shakes her head, do not believe that there will be such a good thing in the world. "I haven''t done it. How can I know it''s impossible." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and said, "you go back, don''t think about turning yourself in again. I will help you deal with this matter. You, mother and daughter, will not be cut off by the walls of the prison The white maple leaves have to sigh. She has been away from the community for some time. Although Chen Haobei has not taken care of her due to her illness recently, if she comes out for too long, it will inevitably attract his attention, and Liu Yiyi will also worry. "Ye Feng, how are you going to help her?" White Charm left, Jiang Yi snow a face curiously looking at Ye Feng asked. "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Ye Feng gave a mysterious smile, and a chill appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He said faintly: "Chen Haobei offends me. It will definitely be the biggest nightmare of his life!" "Brag..." Although Jiang Yixue believes 80% of Ye Feng''s words in her heart, she still pretends to be disdainful. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng just wanted to make a joke with Jiang Yixue, but soon the expression on his face became strange, and he kept holding two hands on the hospital bed, but he could not stand up. See Ye Feng this appearance, Jiang Yi snow asks in a hurry: "what''s the matter with you?" "So what I want to hush You can''t get out of bed... " Ye Feng''s face was embarrassed, and there was a bad smile in the corner of his eyes. Jiang Yi snow a listen to this words, the face immediately swells red, originally wanted to scold this dead guy is not honest, but the words to the mouth again endure. In any case, Ye Feng, after all, is because of his own treatment to become like this. What''s more, people have three anxieties, which can''t be avoided by anyone. However, Jiang Yixue was not helpless. Hearing this, he went out of the house, took a mineral water bottle from the outside and handed it to Ye Feng. He said, "here, use this one..." "No way..." Ye Feng looked at the mineral water bottle and shook his head with disdain. Jiang Yixue scolds secretly in the heart, this dead guy is not going to help him go to the toilet by himself? "Too fine..." But at this time, Ye Feng shook his head, his face is full of complacent way: "must use pulsation just go." Pulse Jiang Yixue is speechless for a while. He looks down at the mouth of the mineral water bottle in his hand, imagines the pulsating mouth of the bottle, and then a heart can''t help jumping up and down. "I''ll get it for you..." After that, Jiang Yi snow, whose cheeks were flushed, rushed out of the room in a hurry. I''m very gifted. What can I do? I''ll be scared like this. If I see a real dragon, what will it look like?Looking at the back of Yifeng River, the smile is full of leaves. Jiang Yixue searched for a pulse bottle and handed it to Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the dead man had to take an inch. He hummed, "my arm is sour at the moment. I don''t have any strength. Please help me carry it..." The dead guy has only half a breath left. He is so pale that he even plans to carry a urinal for him! Jiang Yi snow angry way: "you wait, I go to the village to find a aunt to help you." "I can''t go to the toilet in front of strangers. We are most familiar with it. Come on..." When can Ye Feng''s injury be known, but the skin of this goods must have been cured now. "No more nonsense, I don''t care about you, let you wet the bed!" Jiang Yixue put the pulsating bottle into Ye Feng''s hand, then turned around quickly. If it''s not a patient, she really wants to beat him up. If I knew that I could not move my arm at the beginning, I could enjoy it more Ye Feng sighed, but still holding the pulsating bottle in his hand and tucked it into the quilt. He came to the place full of bubbles. Listening to the sound of the water, Jiang Yixue blushed and was about to drip out of the water. She didn''t expect that one day a man would go to the toilet in front of her face, and she would help him to carry the burden of pouring urine bottles. Bang! Boom! However, when Ye Feng shook off the residual liquid, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling down from the outside of the house. Then, a roar of two kicks exploded at the door. The fierce roar made Ye Feng''s hand tremble, and the pulsating bottle almost tilted on the bed. "Which bastard set off firecrackers..." After taking out the pulsating bottle from the bed, Ye Feng plans to let Jiang Yixue go out and have a look. However, he changes his mouth and says, "there is a wheelchair improved by a lecher old man in the inner room. Go take it out and push me out. Let''s have a look at what happened." Chapter 75 "Ye Feng, you played me on purpose, didn''t you?" As soon as she finds the wheelchair, Jiang Yixue looks upside down and looks at Ye Feng gnashing her teeth. Although this wheelchair is handmade, it is not inferior to the high-grade goods that Jiang Yixue has seen in the capital hospital, which often costs tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. The whole wheelchair is hooped with purple bamboo, and has obviously undergone the process of cyaniding and oiling. Each bamboo is purple and swarthy. It feels as delicate as waxed jade, full of the exquisite texture of handicrafts. And this wheelchair can not only sit on it, but also lay flat as a reclining chair. Even the location of the toilet has been done, and the bamboo is still used. The caliber of the Buddha belly bamboo is thicker than the pulsating bottle mouth. Seeing the wheelchair, Jiang Yixue immediately understood that Ye Feng asked her to take the pulsating bottle, which was purely to satisfy her own evil taste. "The old goat loves whoring. How dare I use the things he used..." Ye Feng quickly shook his head, and then opened his hand and said, "come on, give you a chance to get close to the handsome guy. Take me to the wheelchair and let''s go out and have a look." "Dead man! Is that what you mean, handsome guy? Cricket''s cricket Jiang Yi snow feigned to vomit, but still red face, took out the strength of sucking, took Ye Feng to the wheelchair and pushed out the door. But what they didn''t notice was that when they left the room with their front feet, there was a dark shadow on their back feet, which quickly penetrated through the window, and then skillfully poured some powder in the paper bag into Ye Feng''s water cup beside the bed. This is Just out of the door, Jiang Yixue took a cold air, holding Ye Feng wheelchair fingers are constantly shaking. At the moment, in the middle of the yard, there was a pig''s head covered with blood, in addition to a pile of scraps of paper exploded by two kicks. The head of the pig was cut down like a dozen people in the yard, and its head was very crooked. Jiang Yixue grew up in the city and ate a lot of pork, but the pigs running on the ground were not seen until they came to Yuanhu village, let alone such bloody pig heads. If she had not been holding Ye Feng''s wheelchair, I''m afraid she would have been too scared to stand still. Sure enough, I guess it''s time to come! Seeing the pig''s head, Ye Feng curled his mouth and felt Jiang Yixue shivering behind him. He quickly raised his hand and pinched Jiang Yixue''s weak and boneless hand, and said: "it''s just that I''ve been weak these two days. I''m ready to make up for it. In the daytime, the pig''s head will fall off in the sky." "Dead guy, when is the time to take advantage of it?" Be Ye Feng a pinch, Jiang Yi snow instinctively quickly clenched Ye Feng''s hand, but soon, she reacted to come over, the hand from the palm of Ye Feng free, bite teeth hate hate way. Ye Feng chuckled, pinched her fingers and reflected on the greasy feeling. Seeing that Jiang Yixue couldn''t stand steadily, she pushed her wheelchair down into the yard and went around the pig''s head. After a circle, she said, "this knife work is too special. A good pig is killed like this. How do you let the dead pig think..." Words have not finished, Ye Feng found under the pig''s head seems to have something, bent over the pig''s head turned a face. "If you don''t cooperate, that''s what happens to you!" The pig''s head opened to reveal a piece of paper. This is Chen Haobei''s threat to Ye Feng! At this time, Jiang Yixue finally recovered her composure and took aim at the note, and her eyes showed a touch of fear. Whether it''s two kicks or pig''s head, the meaning is very simple. If Ye Feng doesn''t help Chen Haobei cure the disease, then waiting for Ye Feng''s end is that his head will be chopped off like this pig''s head. "It''s written like a dog. I didn''t graduate from primary school..." Jiang Yi snow is the flower looks pale, but Ye Feng is still in that crooked head, mouth, on the words on the note. This dead guy, it seems that even if the sky is about to fall, he is not in a hurry Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes her head unceasingly, but her heart is much more stable. I don''t know when, she began to have a feeling, as if as long as Ye Feng was around, no matter what kind of problems she encountered, she would have a lot of confidence out of thin air. Bang! Bang! Just then, there was a sudden knock on the door. "Xiao Feng, it''s you who are shooting. When I heard that, I quickly came to join the fun..." After Ye Feng motioned to Jiang Yixue to open the door, Zhao Dafu rushed in from the outside. After asking with a smirk, he touched the back of his head and looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are all in a wheelchair. It''s not a good thing. What are you doing?" Ye Feng felt helpless.Zhao Dafu''s life is full of two pleasures. One is that he likes to listen to two guns; the other is that since Han Xiaoyun came to Yuanhu village, he has been following Han Xiaoyun around like a dog leg. "Xiao Feng, you are not going to die soon..." Before Ye Feng explains, Zhao Dafu''s eyes are full of panic. He even starts to smoke from the corners of his eyes. It seems that he is going to wail in the next second. In rural areas, firecrackers are rarely set off during the Spring Festival, but only in two situations. One is that someone in the family is going to get married; the other is that someone in the family is dying. Now Ye Feng is sitting in a wheelchair, Zhao Dafu instinctively thought he was going to die. "You can''t expect me to be nice, can''t I just shoot because I''m married?" Ye Feng glared at Zhao Dafu''s silly goods, and then patiently said, "if a pig''s head falls from the sky, I''ll shoot a gun to celebrate. Don''t you know how to clean up the pig''s water? Help me clean up the pig''s head and marinate it. I''ll give you half a pig''s face and drink... " "Good!" Zhao Dafu heard this, eyes are bright, did not consider the rain and snow in the sky, is not under the pig''s head. With these words, Ye Feng and Zhao Dafu got together and discussed whether the pig''s ear was soaked in red oil and eaten slowly, or chopped into large pieces and mixed with garlic puree. This guy Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but because of the two goods in his mouth, he has a little more saliva. Although Zhao Dafu is simple and naive, his skill in dealing with pig water is really good. A bloody and ferocious pig''s head comes to his hand, and soon it becomes white and innocent, and then he is thrown into the brine soup, which makes the soup dripping. When the golden crow sank to the West and the world was silent into darkness, the yard was full of meat. Just when Ye Feng was ready to taste the pig''s ears with chopsticks, Wang Xiulian ran back in a hurry. She first glanced at the yard, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, where is the celery?" Chapter 76 Look at this dead guy. They can''t find where their daughter is. They come to him to ask for help at the first time! Hearing Wang Xiulian''s words, Jiang Yi Xue fiercely stares at Ye Feng. "Auntie, Xiao Qin didn''t come here today..." Ye Feng does not know that Jiang Yixue has already had the heart of his chemical castration. He puts down his chopsticks and looks at Wang Xiulian and shakes her head. As Ye Feng said, since the last thing, this little girl has never appeared in front of Ye Feng. "What can I do What can I do... " As soon as Wang Xiulian hears Ye Feng''s words, the human is like to lose the soul, one buttocks falls to sit on the ground. What happened?! At the sight of Wang Xiulian''s expression, Ye Feng''s heart cluttered with a faint premonition. "Don''t worry, auntie. If you have something to do, please speak slowly. No matter what happened, there is still me... " Without thinking about it, Ye Feng hurriedly pushed the wheelchair to Wang Xiulian''s side. "Maple, celery is missing!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Xiulian seemed to have gone back to her soul and wiped her tears. Su Xiaoqin is missing?! How could this be possible?! Ye Feng''s scalp is about to explode. Although he and Su Xiaoqin made a little friction, but this does not mean that he does not care about Su Xiaoqin. And on the contrary, this little girl who grew up with him in childhood has always occupied a very important position in his heart. In particular, this little girl''s kindness, innocence, or no one else can compare. "Auntie, tell me exactly what''s going on." Struggling with the worry and anxiety in her heart, Ye Feng lowered her voice and asked Wang Xiulian. "Xiao Qin Xiao Qin said to me in the morning that she would go to the lake to collect some lotus seeds and come back to make soup. I asked her to go. But who knows that she hasn''t come back until the sun goes down. I went to the lake to look for her, only to find an empty basket, but the person is gone... " Wang Xiulian tearfully, then choked: "and the grass where the basket was thrown is messy and there is blood, I I thought it was the dead girl and you I came to see you soon... " The grass is in a mess And blood? Although Wang Xiulian didn''t say it clearly, Ye Feng also knew that Wang Xiulian was afraid that she and Su Xiaoqin couldn''t help it. They crossed the last line of defense and fired away. And Su Xiaoqin is ashamed to go home, so he hides in Ye Feng. My aunt''s imagination is so rich Ye Feng bitterly smiles with emotion, but the heart is more and more heavy. The grass is messy, and there''s blood. Either way, it won''t be a good thing. "Xiao Feng, it''s not a big animal coming out of the mountain. Take away the celery..." At this time, Wang Xiulian grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and panicked. "No way..." Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly. Although Yuanhu village is located in a mountainous area, the range of large livestock activities in recent years is getting closer and closer to the deep mountains. It is easy and absolutely impossible to wander around the village. Moreover, the biggest wild animal in the mountains nearby is the silly black bear. But the guy was fed by Jiang Yixue with compressed biscuits. He didn''t know what it was to be afraid of people. If he saw Su Xiaoqin, his first reaction was not to take Su Xiaoqin away, but to lie on the ground and roll around and ask Su Xiaoqin for something to eat. It can''t be the behavior of wild animals. There''s only one possibility Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and then said to Wang Xiulian, "Aunt Wang, do you remember where Xiaoqin lost? Take me to have a look." Although Wang Xiulian doesn''t agree with her daughter''s appearance that she is always long and short every day, she also knows that Ye Feng is the only hope to find her daughter back. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she nodded in a hurry. "Dafu, first go to the house and bring my water cup. Then push me to the lake. When the matter is finished, I''ll give you half a pig''s head. You are with me, too When Wang Xiulian gets up from the ground, Ye Feng says to Zhao Dafu, and then asks Jiang Yixue to follow him. At this moment, he had a general speculation in his mind. If that conjecture is true, then from now on, Jiang Yixue will have to follow him every step of the way. Yuanhu village is not big. After a while, they arrive at Su Xiaoqin''s last place under the leadership of Wang Xiulian. As Wang Xiulian said, the green and smooth grassland along the lake is like someone rolling on it, which is tossed high and low. Not only that, some grass tips, but also dark brown blood clots. It looks like a young man and woman who have kissed, rolled and left traces of love. However, Ye Feng did not have time to think too much, nor let Zhao Dafu push. Instead, he held a water cup in one hand and turned a wheelchair in the other hand. He kept wandering on the deep and shallow grass, trying not to let go of any trace.After a while, Ye Feng found two cigarette butts in the red near the lake. Su Xiaoqin''s disappearance is really man-made! Looking at the cigarette end in his hand, the anger in Ye Feng''s eyes is about to come out. "Ye Feng, what are you staring at See Ye Feng staring at two cigarette butts seriously, but also a bitter look, Jiang Yi snow can''t help but ask curiously. "You don''t understand..." Ye Feng shakes his head, the face is gloomy way: "I know Xiao Qin is missing how to return a responsibility!" The people in the mountains are poor. People of a higher grade like the village head smoke cheap cigarettes like Baishan, which costs 10 yuan a pack. Hongzhong cigarettes are not affordable at all. And even if the villagers buy a pack of Hongzhong, it will be very economical to smoke it to a cigarette butt. However, most of the two red cigarette butts left on the lake. If this kind of behavior is seen by the villagers, it will certainly be denounced as a black sheep, and then picked up and cleaned up. All these things only show one situation, that is, Su Xiaoqin''s disappearance was not an accident, but a man-made kidnapping. In addition, Su Xiaoqin is just a girl born in a mountain village with a poor family and just graduated from high school. She has no value to be kidnapped. Then there is only one person who kidnaps her, that is Chen Haobei! "Chen Haobei, I didn''t see you the same way last time because I told you that you shouldn''t offend the public. Now I''ve just agreed with Bai Yun and Liu Yi Yi to help them cure you, but you can''t find it yourself! " At the moment when Su Xiaoqin disappeared, Ye Feng''s face was ugly as if he was going to eat people. An infinite anger surged from his eyes! Chapter 77 "Auntie, don''t worry. I know where Xiao Qin has gone. I''ll help you find her back!" Ye Feng clapped her chest to Wang Xiulian. "Great, great. I knew you are capable, Xiao Feng. You will find a way to find you..." After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Xiulian looked at Ye Feng gratefully. After a long talk, as if she had made a decision, she then said, "as long as Xiao Feng can find Xiao Qin, no matter what you two are doing in the room again, my aunt will never take care of it any more, and pretend not to see it..." When Ye Feng heard this, he laughed twice. It seems that Wang Xiulian knew everything about him and Su Xiaoqin hiding in the house. She just saw through it and didn''t say anything. But now with Wang Xiulian''s guarantee, he won''t have to pretend to be dead in the quilt. "Xiao Feng, you must bring celery back." Although get Ye Feng''s assurance, but Wang Xiulian''s heart is still quite worried, again to Ye Feng exhort a word. Ye Feng did not speak this time, but heavily nodded. Wang Xiulian doesn''t have to say that he will try his best to bring Su Xiaoqin back from the mouth of the tiger! Because if it was not to coerce him to help cure the disease, how could su Xiaoqin be kidnapped by Chen Haobei. "Take me to the county seat!" After biting his teeth, Ye Feng turns his head and looks at Jiang Yixue, and every word stops D County?! Jiang Yixue was stunned at the smell of speech, but soon understood that the culprit of Su Xiaoqin''s disappearance should be Chen Haobei! "Good." Jiang Yixue nodded and asked Zhao Dafu to help push Ye Feng back, and then held him to the co pilot. As soon as you step on the gas pedal, Land Rover with a roar like a tiger roars along the rugged mountain road to the county. Looking at the dark mountain road ahead, Jiang Yixue said in a low voice: "do you think of any good way?" If it was before, she didn''t think Chen Haobei could do anything to Ye Feng. But now Ye Feng in order to get rid of the nether world cold poison, internal power overdraft, resulting in great vitality, even can not walk. Ye Feng such a state, let her is very worried that now such a head to the county, will not be a trap. "Not yet, but I know that Chen Haobei is in trouble, and he''s going to have big trouble!" Ye Feng raised his cup of water and sipped his saliva. However, Ye Feng, who is in a hot temper, is totally unaware that the taste of water in the water cup seems to be different from that in the past. The interior lights are not on, and Ye Feng''s expression can not be seen clearly in the night, but his tone is murderous. The disaster is not as bad as his wife and children. Chen Haobei plays too much and dares to kidnap Su Xiaoqin to blackmail him. That kind of killing intention, let Jiang Yi Snow''s body can''t help shaking. But soon, her heart was slightly mixed. Su Xiaoqin is kidnapped, Ye Feng is so nervous. If she is replaced, will Ye Feng be equally nervous? But this sour, not long after she was thrown behind her head, and then forced to step on the accelerator. Now think of these have no, there is no sense, the most important is to let Su Xiaoqin safely back to Yuanhu village. At the same time, after seeing Jiang Yixue drive away with Ye Feng, Zhao Dafu and Wang Xiulian ran from the lake in sportswear and full of youthful vitality. As they passed by, they wondered, "Dafu, what are you doing here at night?" "Miss Han, running around the lake at night again?" After seeing Han Xiaoyun, who flushed to Xiaoxiao and whose chest fluctuated with vigorous exercise, Zhao Dafu''s simple and honest face showed a touch of shame. He looked down at his toes and said in a low voice: "my aunt''s celery is missing. Xiao Feng seems to know where she is. Let President Jiang drive him to the county seat to find out." Su Xiaoqin missing? Ye Feng went to Jiangyang county? Han Xiaoyun heard the speech, glanced over a haze, and then nodded to Zhao Dafu and Wang Xiulian as if nothing had happened, and then continued to run forward. "Dafu, do you think Xiao Feng can find celery?" Looking at Han Xiaoyun''s back, Wang Xiulian can''t help but see the figure of her daughter. She asks Zhao Dafu, who is also looking at Han Xiaoyun''s back foolishly. "Yes, I will..." Zhao Dafu''s eyes blurred and nodded, as if in answer to Wang Xiulian''s question, but also as if in the firm heart of a certain belief. Han Xiaoyun naturally knew nothing about the conversation between the two people behind her. After running a detour and seeing that there was no one around, she took off her mobile phone tied on her forearm and dialed a phone -- "brother, I didn''t ask you to do me a favor last time, and asked Jiangyang county to arrest a man named Chen Haobei. How can it be better now? Don''t you always say that our Han family has a lot of energy, is that what it looks like? " When I wipe the face of Xuanang, a lot of people who want to see me in the club will smile. No matter which one of these things, which person, is not Chen Haobei''s kind of Jiangyang county''s little thugs can compare. I''ve already called. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "Chen Haobei? Little gangsters in Jiangyang county? Listening to the young people''s conversation, although the people around the table look calm, but the heart is emerging a big question mark. It''s really hard for them to understand how the Han family can mix with a gangster in Jiangyang county. Even if that is a big bastard, but in the eyes of the Han family, it is just a big grasshopper. "I believe it, brother. But please call me again. A friend of mine was arrested by Chen Haobei. Now it is very dangerous. You ask them to save people. " Hearing the words of the young man, Han Xiaoyun''s impatience on his face eased a little. "Well, I''ll give you another call. How do people in Jiang Province do things? For such a long time, even a gangster can''t handle it! " The young man nodded his head. After accepting this, his voice became much more gentle and said, "younger sister, when are you going to teach in that ghost place? It''s summer vacation. If you don''t come back, your parents are worried about you... " "Worried about me, or worried about me running away, the Han family has no choice to marry the Nie family?" Originally heard the first half of the young man''s words, Han Xiaoyun''s face appeared some warm color, but heard the word "parents", a face brush cold down, cold voice: "you tell them for me! I''ll stay here as long as I want. Even if they tie me back, don''t think I''ll marry Nie yuan! " Hearing this, Han De''s face was filled with helplessness, and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the use of shouting with me, little sister? I can''t be the master again. And parents are also for the sake of the family. You should consider the overall situation. " "The family Overall situation All you know is that. Have you ever considered me? " Han Xiaoyun did not want to continue to talk to Han de any more fun, roared at the end of the phone, angrily cut off the phone. "Little sister..." Han De wants to say something more, but when he hears the busy tone on the phone, he can only smile bitterly and shake his head. Then he looks back at a middle-aged man around him and says, "Uncle Ma, please call Jiang province again for me to see how I called them last time. There is no news yet. Do you think our Han family''s face is too small?" Chapter 78 After Ye Feng dispelled the Youming cold poison, Jiang Yixue had no worries and could do what she wanted to do. In addition, seeing Ye Feng''s expression was urgent, she let go of her hands and feet to speed up. She quickly came to the bar door where she and Ye Feng smashed once. It''s late at night. It''s the best time for the bar business. When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue arrive at the gate of the bar, the roar of music from the bar makes the carriage seem to tremble slightly, and the neon lights on the sign at the door are even more dazzling. Not only that, through the transparent glass curtain wall of the bar, you can vaguely see that there are many men and women in untidy clothes who are shaking wildly. In particular, several women standing on the stage, I''m afraid that they don''t even have two or two pieces of cloth. This scene can be regarded as a dance of demons. However, Feilong obviously learned the lesson of Ye Feng''s smashing the court last time, and had five or six security guards in front of the bar. Everyone was tall, strong and muscular, and his camouflage uniform of American soldiers was full of drum. After stopping the car, Jiang Yi snow turned to look at Ye Feng, worried: "what should we do?" She knew that if in peacetime, let alone only so few people, even if the number of people doubled, Ye Feng could not see. But now in order to cure her, Ye Feng''s internal power is overdrawn and her vitality is greatly damaged. Except for her two arms, other places are like wood. Even if it is the weakest of these security guards, Ye Feng is probably not an opponent. "You get out of the car!" But Ye Feng seems to have forgotten his bad situation, said calmly. Get out of the car?! Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng with wide eyes and doesn''t understand what he means to get off the bus. Bang! But before she can react, Ye Feng holds the water cup and pours a mouthful of water. After that, he supports the seat with one hand. Most of his body leans against Jiang Yixue''s soft upper body and pushes the cab door open. Then, he pushed Jiang Yixue out of the cab with another force on his hand. "If you go to see Jiang Cheng, deputy director of the police, I will borrow the car first. If it breaks down, it will be deducted from the medical fee!" Without waiting for Jiang Yixue to stand still, Ye Feng struggled to move to the driver''s seat. After a word to Jiang Yixue, he lifted a leg and moved it to the accelerator. Then he pressed his knee hard with his hand and stepped heavily on the accelerator. Boom! Step on the gas pedal, Land Rover suddenly roared, like a real downhill tiger, straight up the steps, hit the door of the bar. Those strong men dressed as American soldiers instinctively wanted to stop the cars coming. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s speed was too fast. They didn''t dare to get close to them. They had to flee to all directions and watched the car rush up the steps. Although this car and tractor are all four-wheel drive, but this thing is really driving more powerful than the tractor! Feel the car under their own control, such as walking on the ground to climb the steps, Ye Feng heart can not help but secretly praise. Then one hand hit the steering wheel, and the other hand pressed hard on the knee of the leg that stepped on the accelerator. The accelerator went straight to the bottom. The car roared and crashed into the transparent glass curtain wall of the bar. Click! Whoa! The car''s horsepower is already strong, and Ye Feng has stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Even a wall can be broken, let alone a glass curtain wall. As soon as the front of the car hits, the sound of glass breaking suddenly rings. The demons in the bar were shaking. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw a huge front car sticking in the front door of the bar. They were so scared that they almost didn''t fly out of their bodies. But at the moment Ye Feng, not only did not have the intention to stop, on the contrary, it was a ferocious smile. He pressed his knee again, stepped on the gas pedal, hit the steering wheel, and drove into the bar hall. "Ah..." Huge things rush in, whether it''s the women who are dressed up and making a fool of themselves; or the men who look furtively around the dance floor trying to take advantage of it or pick up a dead drunk fish, they are all panicked. They don''t care about their previous plans. Those who cry for their parents avoid the car and rush to the door. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng laughs and starts to drift in the bar hall with a dozen steering wheels. Boom! Bang! In a short time, no matter the tables full of all kinds of wine in the bar, or all kinds of ornaments carefully arranged, they all turned into pieces under the impact of the car. However, although Ye Feng''s car was driving fiercely, he was very prudent in his action. He only picked the things in the bar and never touched people. Only in less than two minutes, the original magnificent hall on the first floor of the bar has been completely destroyed, and there are dilapidated construction waste everywhere. But even so, Ye Feng still felt that it was not enough. He pressed his leg and stepped on the gas pedal. The car roared and rushed to the bar.With a bang, the wooden bar broke into pieces. Then the car hit the back wall, and the front of the car was deeply concave. However, the wine cabinet behind the bar full of all kinds of high-end foreign wine on the wall, but under the strong impact, shaking, accompanied by a burst of acid creak, bang heavily fell to the ground. That would add up to at least hundreds of thousands of foreign wine of various colors, all broken into slag, mixed with various colors of wine, into a sauce Brown river. "Damn it..." Looking at this scene, from Ye Feng''s car into the beginning, until now only returned to God''s fat dragon, a curse, not without admiration murmured: "really special, is a fierce man!" But the admiration returned to admiration. With a wave of his hand, he said angrily to the next few strong men who paid a high price to watch the door: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and catch the man!" Hearing Feilong''s words, those several souls were scared by Ye Feng. They just came back to their senses and carefully surrounded Ye Feng in a fan. "Get out of the car!" After encircling the front of the car, one of the bolder ones picked up the electric baton and blackmailed him. Ye Feng sneered and pushed hard with his hand. The car door banged heavily on the guy''s face. He broke his nose and nosebleed like two streams running down his nostrils, and he fell on the ground. However, at the same time, another security guard has stabbed Ye Feng with the electric baton. A burst of dazzling electric spark flashed, leaf maple eyes a black, on the soft fell on the driver''s seat. Ye Feng Seeing this scene, Jiang Yixue, who was just about to rush to the bar, stopped her feet in a hurry. After biting her teeth, she turned around with tears under her eyes, carried a pair of high-heeled shoes and ran to the distance on the muddy street with bare feet. She knew that even if she rushed into the bar at the moment, she couldn''t give Ye Feng any help. Instead, she would become a burden to him. Rather than this, it''s better to follow Ye Feng''s arrangement to find deputy director Jiang Cheng, who may be able to solve this matter. Chapter 79 Whoa! The sound of the water sounded, and Ye Feng suddenly woke up from his lethargy. Wet feeling makes him very uncomfortable, want to raise his hand to wipe his face, but struggling for a while, he found that his hands are tightly bound together, can not move at all. After trying to open his eyes, Feilong''s ugly face full of ferocious smile suddenly fell into his eyelids. "Boy, don''t struggle. Your hand is tied up by my tendon rope. The more you struggle, the tighter you are!" Looking at Ye Feng with a smile, the Fat Dragon continued: "you boy is really brave enough to become a paralytic with two legs unable to move. How dare you come to smash the field!" "I don''t know if you have the courage, but you are really good at cooking. Even if you can''t move your legs, you can still smash your broken bar into a dump!" Ye Feng is not controlled by people''s self-consciousness, looking at Feilong disdainful ha ha smile. Fat Dragon hears the speech, his face suddenly sinks. As Ye Feng said, they are really good enough. This kid can''t even move his legs and smash their bar into ruins. "Brother Feng..." At this time, along the leaf maple side, suddenly spread Su Xiaoqin familiar voice. However, different from the innocence of the past, Su Xiaoqin''s voice at the moment with a crying cavity makes people worried. Xiao Qin is bound by Chen Haobei as expected! Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s voice, Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed joy. He did not hesitate to go down and smash the bar, even was caught by the Fat Dragon Gang, in order to find Su Xiaoqin. "Celery, don''t be afraid. It''s OK to have brother Feng in." Turning to one side, he found that Su Xiaoqin was left in the corner of this dark room, but his clothes showed no signs of damage. Ye Feng then took a breath of relief and comforted her in a warm voice. Su Xiaoqin was kidnapped by Chen Haobei because of him. If this little girl is really short, Ye Feng will never be able to cool himself in this life. "The little couple are still pretty tired..." Hearing the conversation between the two, Feilong, with a gloomy face and a wanton smile, walked towards Su Xiaoqin and said with a smile: "although I''ve played with many women, I haven''t touched such a young and beautiful girl. I don''t know if this little girl has been touched by you... " With these words, Feilong''s hand extended to Su Xiaoqin''s snow-white cheek which could be broken by blowing bullets. "Fat Dragon, if you dare to move her half finger, I will make you become a dead insect from a fat dragon!" Ye Feng sees form, look in the eye a cold, murderous way. "What''s more, when you don''t have a thing to do now, if the labor and capital want to touch it, what can you do to me?" Although the murderous spirit in Ye Feng''s words makes Feilong tremble, but soon, his face''s ferocious smile becomes stronger, and the cold voice goes on: "the labor and capital not only want to touch her, but also play with her in front of you, to see what you can do to me?" Although he was beaten twice by Ye Feng, it was when Ye Feng was not controlled. But now Ye Feng doesn''t know for what reason, both legs can''t move, and his active hands are tied up in a dead knot with his tendon rope. He doesn''t think Ye Feng has any ability to clean him up. At the same time, Feilong''s hand was close to Su Xiaoqin''s face, and his fingertips almost felt the tenderness and smoothness. "Ah..." But before he could touch Su Xiaoqin''s face with his fingers, his hand suddenly shrank back like lightning, and then he kept shaking his hands in situ, and with the shaking, a little blood fell on the ground. "Brother long, are you ok?" Seeing the Fat Dragon''s appearance, a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek rushed to the place. He took a band aid from his pocket and said: "this little girl belongs to a dog''s mother. When I tied her back from the lake, I wanted to touch her, but who would have thought that she would be bitten by this girl." So the blood on the grass comes from! Following the voice of the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, Ye Feng immediately found that there was also a band aid on this guy''s finger. "What''s more, even if she belongs to a dog, I''m sure to play today! Can''t touch your face, can''t you touch anywhere else? I''ll help you fertilize today to make you stronger and stronger Fei Long shakes his hand, throws the band aid aside, and strides to Su Xiaoqin again. And this time his hand is no longer Su Xiaoqin''s face, but her slightly curved chest. Seeing the Fat Dragon approaching, Su Xiaoqin instinctively wants to raise her hands to protect her chest, but her hands are tied behind her by the tendon rope, just like Ye Feng, and can''t move at all. Ye Feng''s face was gloomy as water, and he kept pulling the tendon rope. But unfortunately, the toughness of this thing was too strong. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. Unless he uses his internal power, but unfortunately, his internal power has been overdrawn because of the treatment of Jiang Yixue.Yeah? But in the effort to mobilize internal force, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly moved. Just in the struggle, he was surprised to find that there was a very weak warm current in his empty channels. Although the warm current is very subtle, less than the previous internal force, but it is more pure than the previous internal force. What''s going on? This discovery is far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. According to his estimation of the situation, the internal force should not be restored until at least seven days later. But now it''s only two nights and a day later, there is a trace of more pure internal power in the empty meridians. Is it because the poison that is bitten by white enchantment stimulates vitality? Or was it because he was electrified by the electric baton before, and the electric current ran through the whole body, stimulating his own meridians and acupoints? Or is it because the old man of lust ghost once said that he would never break through. Although he took great risks in order to treat Jiang Yixue this time, it was just because this overdraft broke through the bottleneck and made the internal power go up to a higher level? But for Ye Feng at the moment, how the internal force is lost and recovered is no longer important. What is important is that the appearance of internal force gives him a more perfect grasp of solving this matter than the previous plan. You know, his previous plan was to rush into the bar alone, and then use the excuse of treating Chen Haobei with a false intention to inject needles for the goods, so as to kill him by stimulating important acupoints! Now, it doesn''t have to be that troublesome. He has a better and better plan. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng runs that trace of internal force and pours it into both hands to break the tendon rope. "Fat Dragon, stop it!" But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened. Chen Haobei, a gray faced man, came slowly in from the outside. After scanning the room, he said coldly, "that''s how you treat Dr. Ye!" Chapter 80 Bang! Bang! With these words, Chen Haobei even raised his hand and directly slapped Fei long in the face. Although the mercury poisoning has reached the late stage, the strength of the product is still surprisingly strong. With two slaps in the face, Feilong''s ugly fat face is swollen like a steamed bun with blood spilling along his mouth and nose. Son of a bitch, when you are nearly finished, the labor and capital will surely take all the revenge back! Although Feilong is submissive to cover his face, but the heart is a burst of fierce. However, he only dares to think about these ideas in his heart. Especially after seeing the two young men in suits following Chen Haobei, he did not even dare to breathe out of the atmosphere and hid in the corner of the wall. After the news of Chen Hao''s late stage of mercury poisoning was stabbed by Ye Feng, he didn''t know where to get two bodyguards. No matter where he went, he let the two goods accompany him. Although these two goods are not tall and thin, they are said to have retired from the army, and they are also good players who have won prizes in shooting events. This can be seen from the bulging lump in their waists. "Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. I don''t know the rules. I''m surprised." After giving Feilong two slaps in the face, Chen Haobei turns his head and looks at Ye Feng. He barely squeezes out a smile. However, although his words were polite, they did not let people untie Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin. For Ye Feng, Chen Haobei can be said to hate and love. What he hated was that this product was obviously a kid in a mountain village, but he repeatedly frustrated his spirit and even revealed the truth of his mercury poisoning, which made his previous cover up turn into a bubble and he was extremely passive. What he loves is that although this product makes his teeth itch, his medical skills are really excellent. Whether he can continue to live well or not, it is completely between Ye Feng''s willingness or unwillingness to make a move. "In front of me, don''t play these virtual, you do so much, do not want me to give you treatment and detoxification?" What kind of person is Ye Feng? How can you not see that Chen Haobei''s current manners are all hypocritical, and beating Feilong is just a deliberate gesture to him. If you really think Chen Haobei is so kind, he is a fool! "Dr. Ye is very quick. I like it." Chen Haobei nodded with satisfaction, covered his mouth with his handkerchief and coughed twice. He glanced at the handkerchief. Anger and confusion swept through his eyes, and he rolled the handkerchief into his pocket. "You started coughing up blood. It seems that you are poisoning faster than I expected." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sarcastically said: "it seems that I overestimated you before. Don''t say half a year. If you can live for another three months, it will be considered as burning incense. And by the end of the last half month, your cough will get worse and worse, and every time you cough, your rotten lungs will fly out of your mouth with your cough. When the rotten lungs are finished, your life will be over Three months! Fat Dragon smell speech eyes suddenly a bright, but see Chen Hao North behind the two people''s bad eyes, quickly lowered his head. But even so, the secret joy in his eyes could not be concealed. The more time Chen Haobei can live, the earlier he will be in the future. How can he be unhappy. Three months?! Chen Haobei''s eyes also flashed a haze, and Ye Feng said, he has also noticed in recent days that his body is even worse than before. Although he just slapped the Fat Dragon in the face, he had exhausted all his strength. What made him even more afraid was that now as long as he coughed, the cough must be blood phlegm with thick blood clots. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to die like Ye Feng said. He had to cough up the lung leaves and die again! It is for this reason that he decides to put all his eggs in one basket and kidnap Su Xiaoqin to blackmail Ye Feng. "Help me get rid of the poison. If you cure me, I will release the little girl! Otherwise, I will die in three months. I don''t know, but you and this little girl will die now. But it''s a pity that this little girl, before she dies, will let these brothers under my hand taste fresh. If I''m not mistaken, she should still be a child? " The threat of death, let Chen Haobei tear off the mask of hypocrisy, looking at Ye Feng ferocious way. And this guy''s experience is obviously very old-fashioned, unexpectedly at a glance Ye Feng did not touch Su Xiaoqin. A word issued, Su Xiaoqin''s face suddenly changed. She defends herself like a jade, in order to one day give this most precious thing to Ye Feng, not to let other men get it. At the same time, Chen Haobei''s hand extended backward. A man in black who followed him took out a pistol from his waist and put it in his palm. PATA! Chen Haobei is also an old hand at playing with guns. After taking the gun, he skillfully checked the cartridge clip, then opened the insurance, and then he slapped heavily on the table, with the black muzzle facing Ye Feng."I don''t have much time. I only give you three minutes to think about it. Help me or not. You can decide for yourself." After shooting the gun on the tea table, Chen Haobei holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at Ye Feng''s light way, such as eating him. However, it is a pity that Ye Feng did not recognize the threat in his words, but in turn threatened Chen Haobei. "Believe me, if your people touch her finger, you''re dead!" The boy is not big, but he has a big temper. At this time, he dare to be so arrogant! Chen Haobei was dumbfounded and said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, you can try to be quick or bullet fast." Ye Feng was silent at last this time, and his eyes changed rapidly. That expression, as if he was really suppressed by Chen Haobei''s hand, began to think whether or not to listen to Chen Haobei''s coercion, rescue him, remove the mercury poison in his body, in order to exchange for his own and Su Xiaoqin''s life. "I can save you, but I can''t believe you..." After a moment of silence, ye Fengru finally made a decision, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "how do I know if you will fulfill your promise to let us go or will you turn back and kill us in order to vent our anger after saving you?" "Ha ha ha..." Chen Haobei looked up and laughed, but his eyes became brighter and brighter, just like seeing the fire of hope. He tried his best to wait for Ye Feng, but now, he finally waited. "I, Chen Haobei, never break my promise." After Chen Haobei''s bluff, he said to Ye Feng, "tell me, what should I do so that you can trust me and help me cure my illness?" "Simple, as long as you do one thing for me..." Ye Feng gently smile, and then a meaningful deep look toward the fat dragon, deep in the eye, a thick killing machine: "kill Fat Dragon!" Chapter 81 "Mom Damn it, you What are you talking about? " Although Ye Feng''s voice is not big, it can be transmitted into fat dragon''s ears, but like rolling thunder, it makes him stand unsteadily. He knows more than anyone how cruel Chen Haobei is. As long as Ye Feng can help Chen Haobei remove the mercury poison in his body, let alone let him kill him. Even if he kills two more people, Chen Haobei will not hesitate to do it. "Well, can you accept this condition?" Ye Feng doesn''t even look at Feilong, but looks at Chen Haobei. The boy is so angry that revenge doesn''t last night. Feilong just wants to touch his woman''s cheek twice. He actually wants to kill the goods himself. Chen Haobei did not speak, but his eyes were constantly changing. It was obvious that he had been fascinated by Ye Feng''s proposal. Although Feilong has been following him since he was 16 or 17, his own life is not important. And for these big brothers, the younger brother is not just to carry the pot, to sell. The most important thing is that he found that after the news of his mercury poisoning was exposed, Feilong became very dishonest. He always murmured with several people in the community who had the power to speak, which was obviously malicious. Since the back of the goods has been a long bone, it is not bad to kill him. "Brother Haobei..." Seeing Chen Haobei''s eyes change, he seems to have been moved. Fei Long gives a thump in his heart. Then he looks at Ye Feng and says, "Damn it, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" With words, he backhanded from behind a little brother''s hand snatched a watermelon knife, to leaf maple''s abdomen poke. When the wind blows, Ye Feng does not dodge, and even the corners of his mouth are full of ironic smile. However, Su Xiaoqin has closed his eyes nervously for fear of seeing Ye Feng''s belly stabbed by a fat dragon. But when the blade was about to touch Ye Feng''s stomach, Chen Haobei gave a faint smile, picked up the pistol on the tea table, pointed it at Feilong''s head, and said, "Feilong, I haven''t said yes or no, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "Brother Haobei..." The muzzle of the gun is in front of him. Feilong''s hand is so scared that he feels soft. His watermelon knife falls to the ground and his teeth tremble. He felt that Chen Haobei was really killing him now. "In such a hurry to draw a knife to kill him, do you want no one to help me detoxify, you can go up?" Chen Haobei smilingly patted Fat Dragon''s fat face with the muzzle of the gun, playing with the taste. "Brother Haobei, I didn''t mean that..." Feilong was scared to pee his pants. His head was shaking like a rattle. He explained in a hurry: "I don''t think this boy has any medical skills. This is deliberately provoking our brotherhood." "Dr. ye, you have heard that Feilong is my brother who has been with me for many years. I can''t kill him because of your words." Chen Haobei turns to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng a single face, smiling way: "now in addition to me, you have a better choice?" Chen Haobei is silent. As Ye Feng said, he has no way to go except to believe Ye Feng. Systemic exchange of blood, organ transplantation, not to mention the money on hand, even if enough, three months time is not enough to do so many operations. And the hospital also said that the risk of surgery is very high, so he should have psychological preparation. "Brother Haobei, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. He must be lying to you. At his age, how could he have such great ability... " Seeing Chen Haobei''s silence, Feilong is more flustered, and his head is covered with sweat. Now he almost hated his own cheap hands. When he was full, he went to touch Su Xiaoqin. Otherwise, it would not happen. "What a noise! Shut up Chen Haobei frowned and slapped the fat dragon with his back hand. After taking the words back to his stomach, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "doctor ye, you let me kill people, but if I kill people, but you can''t cure my disease, who should I go to talk to then?" "The gun is in your hand. If I can''t cure you, just kill me." Ye Feng is full of self-confidence, as if to him, to Chen Haobei dispel the mercury poison accumulated in his body, is just a trivial matter. Is this guy so confident? Chen Haobei''s eyes are constantly changing. Even he had to admit that Ye Feng had some truth in what he said. After all, Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin have been tied up by him now, and their lives are in his hands. If the boy is really incapable of curing diseases, shoot him. "I can believe you, but I can''t listen to your killing for no reason. You help me to cure the disease first, and when it is cured, I will kill the Fat Dragon. " Chen Haobei''s eyes show a touch of cunning, and Ye Feng played a discussion. "No way!" But hearing this, Ye Feng resolutely shook his head and said: "this matter has not been discussed, first kill, then cure." "Brother Haobei, don''t listen to this boy. He''s lying to you! We''ve been played by him several times. Don''t be played by him again Feilong was so anxious that his throat was almost smoking, and he said anxiously."Take a step back..." But if Chen Haobei didn''t hear Feilong''s words, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''ll take off one of Feilong''s hands, and it''s a gift for you. When you cure me, I''ll pay you all the rest. " A hand? Ye Feng slightly thought, nodded and said, "I want the right hand that he just stretched out." "No problem!" Chen Hao North a smile, and then turn to follow in his side of the two bodyguards said: "hands on!" It''s over! Hearing this, Feilong was so scared that he sat on the ground and ejected a stream of smelly liquid along his crotch. "Hold on!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth slowly and said, "do it yourself!" This boy is trying to hold me a handle! But even if I hold it, the gun is in my hand. When he has cured the mercury poison on my body, whether he is round or flat is not how I want to pinch it! Chen Haobei heard the speech, his eyes were cold, but soon, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, nodded his head and said: "I''ll come, just me. It happens that I haven''t done it myself for many years." After that, Chen Haobei covered his mouth and coughed twice. Then he bent down and picked up the watermelon knife from the ground. "Feilong, you should not, should not, should not be so anxious to get to the top, the position of the boss can only be my Chen Haobei!" After he looked at Feilong''s light sentence, Chen Hao raised his hand in the north, and the knife was chopped on Feilong''s right wrist! Hiss! With a heartrending howl, the right hand of the Fat Dragon broke with his wrist, and the blood was like a spring, which dyed the ground red. "Dr. ye, I''ve given you your name. Can you help me cure now?" After cutting off Feilong''s right hand with a knife, Chen Haobei throws the watermelon knife to the ground and looks at Ye Feng''s cold way. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, "you are so sincere. Of course, there is no problem." "Good! Go and untie doctor Ye! " Hear Ye Feng''s words, Chen Hao north toward behind two bodyguards deep voice way. "No need to..." But at this time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly appeared a strange smile, like ridicule, like a sneer. Chapter 82 That''s OK? What does he mean by that?! Chen Hao North smell speech doubt looking at Ye Feng, don''t understand what he said this is what meaning. Bang! But before his doubts fell, there was a sound of torn silk in the field. Then, he clearly saw that Ye Feng''s two hands firmly bound by the tendon rope appeared in front of him. What the hell is this boy made of? How can he break such a strong tendon rope?! "Boy, you dare to play with me!" Chen Haobei a Leng, and then hand quickly toward the tea table on the gun to touch. But at this time, Ye Feng broke away from the hand of the tendon rope, but it stretched into the crotch. What is this kid doing? Is he going to use the gun in his crotch to exchange fire with his real gun? Chen Haobei a Leng, has not waited for him to return to the mind, leaf Feng from the crotch inside to feel out a bulging needle package. How does brother Feng hide the needle there? Isn''t he afraid of stabbing the baby? Little Feng brother actually took such a big risk to save himself, he is really great! Seeing this scene, Su Xiaoqin''s face suddenly flew two pieces of red, and there were water mist under his eyes. "Play you, I not only play you, I want your life!" Ye Feng sneered, quick as lightning, pulled out a long silver needle from the needle bag, and then poured the internal force, gently swinging. Hiss! Silver needle hand, fast recovery peerless, with the sound of breaking the air, will Chen Hao North touch the right hand of the gun nailed on the tea table. "Ah..." When the pain hit, Chen Hao raised his head and howled. He felt that the silver needle had penetrated not only his skin but also the skeleton of his right hand. "What are you doing? Kill him! No, catch him, and the girl The sharp pain pierces the heart, Chen Haobei is gripping his teeth and pulling out the silver needle that penetrates the metacarpal bone. At the same time, he drinks to the two bodyguards behind him. Hearing Chen Haobei''s words, although he was born in the army, the two bodyguards who were still under the control of Ye Feng responded. One of them took out the gun from his waist without thinking. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Feng''s shoulder and pulled the trigger. Bang! At the same time, Ye Feng''s hand is raised, and a silver needle whistles out. Hiss! The silver needle and the warhead suddenly hit each other heavily. Driven by the recoil force of the gunpowder, even the steel plate can make a hollow warhead. At the moment of touching the silver needle, it is actually buzzing. Then the silver needle has a fantastic force and penetrates the bullet. What''s more, what''s more surprising is that after penetrating the bullet, the silver needle didn''t weaken its attack. With the bullet, it flew back to the bodyguard who fired, and then took a bunch of blood on his shoulder. At the same time, another gun to Chen Haobei''s security, carrying a chair picked up from the ground to Ye Feng heavily smashed down. The strong wind blows on his face, and Ye Feng does not dodge or say anything. He even raises his left hand and takes the initiative to block the chair. Boom! The chair fell down, leaf Feng''s hand was hard by this blow, and then clenched the chair. Then, he pulled the chair toward his arms, and the bodyguard with Qiaojin was staggering and went to Ye Feng''s arms. "You''re not a woman. A great master still wants to come for a hug and get rid of it!" Looking at a bodyguard in his arms, Ye Feng curls his mouth and flicks his right hand gently towards the bodyguard''s shoulder. Click! When the hand touched the shoulder, the bone dislocation sound suddenly sounded. The bodyguard''s arm carrying the chair had a strange twist. Then, like a flying kite, the man flew to one side, bumping into the wall and spitting a few mouthfuls of blood before fainting. Is this still a man? Chen Haobei is stunned. He has seen many people who can fight, but he has never seen such a fight as Ye Feng. In particular, he felt that it was beyond the scope of human beings to penetrate the warhead and fly back with the warhead. But after shock, he was still forced to bear the sharp pain of his left hand and felt the gun on the tea table with his right hand. "The gun in the crotch is useless. Do you want to use the real gun to recover the dignity of a man? It''s a pity that in front of such a pure man as Xiaoye, even if you have real guns and fake guns in your hands, you can''t find the dignity of a man! " Seeing Chen Haobei''s action, Ye Feng laughs and shakes his hand is a silver needle. Hiss! The silver needle flew out and went straight into the Quchi acupoint on Chen Hao''s right arm. In a flash, Chen Haobei felt that his right arm was hot and numb, and heavy, and could not be lifted. Although the distance between the pistol and his fingertip was less than 0.1cm, it was as hard to reach as the ends of the earth."What are you all doing? Give it to me and kill this boy!" His right arm was as heavy as a stone and couldn''t be lifted up. Chen Hao was in a hurry and turned his head and roared at his younger brothers. "Who dares?" Hearing his words, Ye Feng looked at the group of men with a roar, a silver needle in his hand, and said in a cold voice, "if you are not afraid of death, you can go forward and try it!" A word fell, those little gangsters immediately hit a thrill, standing in place, even do not dare to move again. Are you kidding? At this moment, Ye Feng looks like superman. They are such a group of punks. It''s OK to bully them. They don''t have the courage to confront Superman. What''s more, Chen Haobei chopped off Feilong''s right hand in order to cure the disease and protect his life. It''s good for them not to help Ye Feng down the well. How could he deal with Ye Feng again. "Look at how bad you get along with people. You''re a big boss. Even the younger brother can''t direct you..." Ye Feng looked at Chen Haobei with disdain and shook his head. Then he waved to a little gangster who was a little closer to him and said, "you go and untie her rope." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the gangster ran to Su Xiaoqin''s back in a hurry like a dog''s leg, and quickly pulled the tendon rope that bound the girl''s hands. And from beginning to end, he didn''t even dare to touch Su Xiaoqin with his little finger. "Brother Feng..." As soon as the cowhide rope is untied, Su Xiaoqin plunges into Ye Feng''s arms and wails with him. Since the little girl was born to now, she has never encountered such a thrilling thing. Her courage is almost broken. "Xiao Qin, don''t be afraid. Brother Feng is not around you. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of any monsters and ghosts..." Ye Feng reached out and patted Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder, and his heart was filled with emotion. If he didn''t recover a trace of internal power in time this time, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy to solve. It''s over It''s over But just then, a sharp siren sounded outside the room. Chapter 83 Jiang Yixue''s speed is fast enough to call the police in such a short time! Hearing the sound of the siren, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile, a long sigh of relief. The arrival of the police means that his arrangement can come to an end perfectly. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, where are you?" Just at this time, Jiang Yixue''s rapid cry sounded outside the house, and then after a burst of thumping footsteps, she rushed into the room. Seeing the blood all over the room, Jiang Yixue''s soul is about to fly. "I''m fine. I''m here." Hearing Jiang Yixue''s voice, Ye Feng quickly shows half of his head from Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder and greets Jiang Yixue with a smile on his face. Also do not know Su Xiaoqin is unintentional, or intentional, this little girl''s upper body almost covered leaf maple. "Are you all right?" Seeing the smile on Ye Feng''s face, Jiang Yixue felt as if she had been wronged by the day. She couldn''t stop her tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes. Then she rushed forward to hold Ye Feng tightly and looked up and down. The picture of Ye Feng being knocked over with a baton in a bar has been lingering in her mind. Especially when she saw the blood all over the house, she worried that the blood was from Ye Feng. But fortunately, she looked up and down and found that although there was a lot of blood on the ground, there was not even a drop on the dead guy. "It''s ok now, but if you two hold on like this again, I''ll really have something to do!" Double beauty in the bosom, this is originally a very enjoyable thing, especially Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin are quite different, two styles of beauty, one green and astringent, the other mature, do not have a thousand years. But it is a pity that Ye Feng can''t move his legs now. After being brought by Feilong, he is left in the corner of the wall. Now it is not so much Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue holding him tightly, it is better to say that they are pressing the weight of their whole body on him. That kind of taste, both enchanting and erosive, but also let him even breathless son. "Dead guy, I wish I could have been clear about it earlier. I''m worried about it for nothing!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue is relieved and confirms that Ye Feng is really OK. Otherwise, he will not be in the mood to joke now. At this time, Jiang Cheng and two young policemen also entered the room. As soon as I entered the room, I could smell the strong smell of blood. One of the policewomen with dark face and slightly protruding teeth ran to the outside with her mouth covered. She could be heard to spit out from afar. In terms of this psychological quality, I''m still a policeman Looking at the appearance of the small police, Ye Feng can''t help but skim his mouth, abdominal Fei way. "Chen Haobei, what''s going on here today? It''s not your brothers playing around again, is it Jiang Cheng looks like a black faced Bao Zheng, but it''s actually withered. He also remembers that last time Chen Haobei made fun of his hatred, sat down opposite Chen Haobei with a smile, and then looked around, with a slight puff in the corner of his eye, and continued: "Yo, you''ve used the gun. Don''t tell me it''s a toy gun..." "Jiangju, this is not a joke today. It''s the boy who has beaten the man under my hand like this. I''m going to sue him for intentional injury Chen Haobei is not so arrogant this time, and his address to Jiang Cheng has changed from deputy director Jiang to Jiang Bureau. Jiang Cheng smelled the speech, looked back at Ye Feng and asked, "are you doing the things here?" "If I did it, you can check the fingerprints on the murder weapon." Ye Feng doesn''t care about a show of hands, smiling way. Damn it, this boy is waiting for me here! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chen Hao''s eyes suddenly showed a flurry. At first, he thought Ye Feng wanted to pinch Fei long by asking him to do it himself. Now, in retrospect, I''m afraid from the beginning, the boy was trying to get his fingerprints on the watermelon knife. "Good idea." Jiang Cheng is an old public security officer for many years. He immediately catches Chen Haobei''s abnormality. He looks back at the big spit and then comes back with a strong stomach for nausea. He looks at the policeman and says, "Xiao Fang, block the scene. Inform the colleagues of forensic medicine to come over and check the fingerprints on the murder weapon." "Yes Xiao Fang heard this, quickly touched out the mobile phone, began to dial the French medical call. "Jiangju..." Chen Haobei was completely flustered this time. His eyes were full of flustered eyes. He looked at Jiang Cheng and said, "I chopped Feilong''s hand, but I was instructed by this boy for the whole thing! He lied to me that I would only do this if he could cure my illness... " "I say you believe it. Are you a three-year-old son, or are you mentally retarded?" Ye Feng''s unfriendly counterattack way. Chen Hao''s words suddenly stopped. In fact, he felt that he had no confidence in what he said. As long as you are a healthy adult, how can you be so easily bewitched by others, especially doing such a big thing as cutting off another hand!As a street thug, he knows better than anyone that the punishment for the crime of serious intentional injury, such as cutting off a hand, should be carried out for at least 10 years if he is really committed to this crime. It''s not that he hasn''t stayed in the high wall. Once in a lifetime is enough, and there can never be a second time. However, if someone is instructed to commit the crime of intentional injury, the sentence will be at least doubled. So he must put the blame on Ye Feng''s head! "Brother Haobei, you make it very difficult for me. The child''s words are very reasonable. You are not mentally retarded. How can he let you chop people? You can chop people... " Jiang Cheng a face of helplessness, began to cooperate with Ye Feng taunting Chen Haobei. Chen Haobei was furious. His eyes fell on the fat dragon, who was sitting on the ground with his broken arm in his hand. He asked in a deep voice, "Fat Dragon, do you think I would do this because I was bewitched by this boy?" Chen Haobei''s accumulated years of wanwei has made Feilong afraid of him to the bone. When he hears his voice, he instinctively wants to nod. "Feilong, did Chen Haobei say that he cut you because he was afraid that you would rob him of his position?" But at this time, the corner of the mouth of Ye Feng suddenly showed a playful smile. After a word fell, the Fat Dragon''s body suddenly trembled, and a pair of red eyes suddenly brightened. If it was not for Ye Feng''s reminding, he would almost forget that this opportunity is the best chance for him to go to the top besides Chen Haobei''s death! As long as the grasp is good, perhaps tonight, he can take Chen Haobei''s position and replace it! "Feilong, you talk to the hell and tell the Jiangju that I was instructed to do it to you!" See fat dragon does not say a word, Chen Haobei is furious. Damn it, I''m dying. I dare to yell at me! Don''t you say that the younger brother is for sale? I''ll let you know today that sometimes big brother can sell it! "I said, I said..." With the rapid changes in his mind, Feilong suddenly had a bad breath in his eyes. After taking a deep look at Chen Haobei, he took a breath and said to Jiang Cheng, "Jiang Ju, it''s him. It''s Chen Haobei who deliberately cut me off!" Chapter 84 "You How dare you betray me Fat Dragon a word export, Chen Hao''s north corner of the mouth''s ferocious smile suddenly solidified, full of disbelief. "Feilong, you son of a bitch, you''re lying with your eyes open. It''s obvious that this boy let me chop your hand and you''re going to hit me! I''ll kill you... " Chen Haobei knew that as soon as Feilong''s words were uttered, he was completely finished. In his rage, he did not care that his left hand was stabbed by a silver needle. He touched the gun on the tea table and prepared to blow the fat dragon to death. "Chen Haobei, you are really kind enough. Even if you cut someone else''s hand, you dare to shout for murder in front of the police?" However, just before Chen Haobei''s hand was about to touch the pistol, Jiang Cheng reached out with a sarcastic smile and put the gun in front of him. Then he felt out the handcuffs and tied Chen Haobei''s two handcuffs together. He said solemnly: "Chen Haobei, in the name of Jiangyang County Public Security Bureau, I will formally tell you that you have been detained for the crime of intentional injury!" In a word, Jiang Cheng felt as if he was 20 years younger in an instant, and the whole person was speechless. He has been waiting for this day for a long time, but unfortunately he let Chen Haobei escape the French Net every time before. But this time, he is confident that in the face of conclusive evidence, Chen Haobei has no possibility of withdrawing from the whole body again! "Fat Dragon, you son of a bitch, sell big brother, you can''t die easily!" With cold handcuffs on his wrists, Chen Haobei is totally deprived of his former powerful demeanor. Like a shrew, he looks at the Fat Dragon and scolds him. But unfortunately, Feilong turned a deaf ear to his curse and said, "Chen Haobei, I don''t understand what you are talking about..." "Ye Feng, you lied to me, you are the most damned one! But don''t be complacent. Even if I''m in prison, I''m in the late stage of mercury poisoning. I can live for three months at most! It''s only three months even if I''m tortured! " Chen Haobei laughs bitterly. Even he did not expect that mercury poisoning, which was originally regarded as a great beast by him, will become his way to get rid of it. Sometimes, it is really hard for people to explain clearly. Hearing this, Jiang Cheng''s face suddenly sank. If Chen Haobei said that he only has a life span of three months, it would be too cheap for this guy. "Help me up..." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly gave a strange smile and asked Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin to help him stand up, moved to Chen Haobei, leaned over, and lowered his voice: "in fact, I didn''t cheat you, I can really help you cure..." Didn''t lie to you? Can you really help cure the disease?! Chen Hao North a Leng, the fundus of his eyes suddenly flashed a flurry. Hiss! But before he reacts, Ye Feng has raised his hand like lightning, and a silver needle is on his forehead. Then, a heat stream swept up and down his body, and then, along the gap between the silver needle and the skin, there began to be a drop by drop of mercury with a dazzling metallic color, pattering on the ground. "You see, I really didn''t cheat you. I can save you..." Ye Feng looked at Chen Haobei''s eyes with a smile, then lowered his voice and said, "and I can tell you who is the real murderer who hurt you The mercury poison on you has been planted in your body little by little in two years White Charm! It''s the poison White Charm gave herself! Chen Haobei laughed wildly, but his eyes were full of despair. He thought about it day and night, trying to cure his mercury poison. Now the mercury poison has been completely eliminated, but it is a pity that he is going to be sent to prison, waiting for him, which will surely be the life of countless dark prisons But what made him despair more than that was that the poison on him was from the woman he loved most and wanted to possess most. "Take it back and have a good interrogation!" But unfortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t even give Chen Haobei a chance to grieve. After looking at him coldly, he waved to a small policeman, indicating that he would take Chen Haobei back to the police station. "And you, all of you, go to the police station to take notes and tell me what happened!" Then, after a cold glance at Feilong and other thugs, he also issued a warrant for arrest. After a while, the room that was full of people was just Jiang Cheng, Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue. "Boy, Chen Haobei is not wrong. Are you responsible for all these things?" After seeing no one in the house, Jiang Cheng touched a cigarette and put it in the corner of his mouth. After lighting it, he looked at Ye Feng and asked. Ye Feng, who would admit these, shook his head and said with a smile, "what is the truth? You have seen it just now." "Stinky boy..." Seeing Ye Feng so dishonest, Jiang Cheng said with a smile, dusted his cigarette ash, and then looked forward to it. "Little guy, are you interested in going to the police academy. As long as you agree, I still have a few old classmates who can speak up at school. They should be happy to invite you to study. "Although Ye Feng doesn''t admit it, how can Lao La Ru Jiang Cheng not see it? What Chen Haobei said should be the truth. A 17-8-year-old boy has the ability to play Chen Haobei, who is shaking three times in Jiangyang County, with his feet stamped in his hands. Moreover, the scheme is so exquisite and closely linked that Jiang Cheng really loves talents. He is confident that as long as Ye Feng enters the police academy, he will become a good policeman in less than two years. "Police academy?" Ye Feng touched his chin, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He lowered his voice and said, "how do the girls of the police academy look?" "You can see Xiao Fang just now. She is a flower of our police system!" Jiang Cheng was very proud. Damn, that dinosaur can be called a flower. How embarrassing the other girls are! On hearing this, Ye Feng''s head immediately shook like a rattle drum, and said, "I don''t want to go to the police academy. Before the death of the lecher old man, I have arranged for me. At the end of this month, I will report to Tongren Medical University in Beijing!" Tongren Medical University?! Hearing these four words, Jiang Cheng suddenly took a breath of cold air. Tongren Medical University is the most famous medical university in China. Every student who enters here is called the future medical star! He didn''t expect that in a small place like Yuanhu village, someone could be admitted to Tongren Medical University! But think again, just before Jiang Yixue went to find himself, the provincial department called him again, and Jiang Cheng was relieved. There is a dragon hidden in Nomura. Since there is so much energy behind this boy, it is nothing to be tested in Tongren Medical University! "Well, if you change your mind, please call me at any time..." Jiang Cheng knew that his intention to invite Ye Feng to the police academy was over. After sighing, he waved his hand, which was a little lost. Ye Feng nodded at will, but what he saw in his heart was the appearance of the dinosaur just now. I just hope that the sisters of Tongren medical university can be a little bit more competitive, not like that dinosaur! At the moment, Yijiang didn''t notice the four words. Chapter 85 "Anyway, it''s my wish to bring Chen Haobei to justice! I also thank you for the family members who have suffered from this son of a bitch in the past years After a few more words with Ye Feng, Jiang Cheng''s face showed solemnity and solemnly saluted Ye Feng. Chen Hao has been in Jiangyang County for more than 20 years. He has done all kinds of evil things. I don''t know how many people dare to be angry and dare not speak up, or how many people have been ruined and their wives and children have been separated because of him. Although Jiang Cheng has always wanted to bring Chen Haobei to justice, he has been unable to catch the handle of the son of a bitch and has never been able to do so. But now, with Ye Feng''s iron evidence, he is sure to make Chen Haobei''s crime an iron case. "It''s meaningless to say thank you, but you''re insincere. Just give me some of your special good wine, not more. Just a few suitcases." Ye Feng laughs and waves his big hand. He decides to reward Jiang Cheng''s present. This boy is really the best Jiang Cheng has no choice but to smile bitterly, but still nods and agrees to Ye Feng''s request. As a deputy bureau, although he hasn''t taken other people''s money in recent years, he still has a little privilege. There are many special wine for special occasions in the family. He only smokes and doesn''t drink alcohol. It''s good for Ye Feng. "Wait a minute. There''s something else I want you to do for me..." Just as Jiang Cheng was ready to leave, Ye Feng stopped him again. The boy is not finished yet. Is he planning to get a banner for him? Jiang Cheng stops helplessly, looks back at Ye Feng and asks, "what are the requirements? Finish one time." "It''s no big deal. I just want you to do me a favor and find a way to put the Fat Dragon in the store. I don''t want to say much. I''ll give him a lesson after three or five years. " Ye Feng laughs and offers his own conditions to Jiang Cheng. It will be three or five years if you don''t say more. If you want more, don''t you have to sit through the bottom of the prison?! Jiang continued to smile bitterly, but he was also curious. He asked, "why did Fat Dragon offend you?" "I want to touch celery''s face with my hand. How can I spare him?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of fierce color. Su Xiaoqin''s face has never been touched by him. Feilong even wants to touch it. How can we not let this product suffer more. "Because of this?" Jiang Cheng didn''t expect Ye Feng to put Feilong in prison because of this wonderful flower. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "didn''t you let Chen Haobei break his hand? That''s not enough?" "Far from it!" Ye Feng skimmed his mouth and disdained the way. In his eyes, Feilong''s hand is no different from pig''s hoof, which can compare with Su Xiaoqin''s fragrant cheek. Other people just want to touch his woman''s face, and even before they touch it, they will break a hand. Moreover, this is not enough. He also wants them to go to prison for three or five years! I''m afraid it''s the only one in the world! Jiang Cheng was stunned and secretly decided to send the wine to Ye Feng when he went back home. Otherwise, if he wanted to be watched by the boy, he would be no different from the night owl entering the house "I don''t think five years can do it. I''m going to let Feilong be a tainted witness. I''ll reduce my sentence. Three years should be about the same." After pondering a little, Jiang Cheng gave a compromise answer. "Three years, three years..." Ye Feng nodded, then said: "cheap that goods!" Touch your face and you''re going to jail for three years before you touch it. Is that cheap? Jiang Cheng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is more determined not to provoke Ye Feng. "There''s another thing. When you go back, ask the medical examiner to do a physical examination for Chen Haobei. You''d better issue a health certificate..." Seeing Jiang achievement leaving, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved and called out to him. Although I don''t understand why Ye Feng wants to do this, Jiang Cheng still nods. Compared with Ye Feng''s previous request, this matter is much easier to handle, and this is also a necessary step for Chen Hao to go north to prison. "Come on, help me go home!" After watching Jiang Cheng leave, Ye Feng opens his arms and looks at Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin with a smile. "I''m a shameless fellow Jiang Yixue''s face flushed with anger, gnashing his teeth and hating his way. This dead guy is really too much. He even wants to sit and enjoy the same happiness as the ancient emperors. If he is the emperor, is he the queen or Su Xiaoqin the queen? Su Xiaoqin didn''t speak either. She pulled the corner of her clothes and her face was red. She almost dropped into the water behind her ears. Just now, you two volunteered to throw yourself in your arms. How can I become a shameless man now? Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and grinned -- "in my opinion, you''ve got a cheap price and sold well."Su Xiaoqin didn''t speak, and quickly took the initiative to drill under the right shoulder of Ye Feng and put half of the weight of his body on his body. This little girl is quite sensible. She knows that she can only be a concubine, and the position of the queen of the East Palace has to be done by herself. Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s action, Jiang Yixue nods with satisfaction. Since ancient times, China has always been left-wing. Su Xiaoqin''s action is naturally regarded as a concession by Jiang Yixue. In fact, Su Xiaoqin didn''t think that complicated at all. "You''re so pathetic. I''ll help you back. But I won''t help you in vain. From tomorrow on, you''ll give me a free facial massage for a month! And I don''t yell, you can''t stop! " After a satisfied hum, Jiang Yixue holds Ye Feng''s right shoulder and helps him go out. "No problem..." If you have something cheap, you can''t take advantage of it. What''s more, Ye Feng naturally took a bite of it, and then showed a bad smile around the corner of his mouth. He said, "in fact, I don''t only know facial massage, but also a whole body massage..." "Lecher..." Jiang Yi snow beautiful eyes a stare, a hand held leaf maple waist a piece of soft meat, mercilessly pulled. This guy is really obscene. People are like this. He still has the heart to think about taking advantage of things. "Little Feng elder brother, last time you promised me, you can''t go back on your regrets and play tricks!" At this time, Su Xiaoqin suddenly lowered his head, and his voice slightly trembled. When Ye Feng heard this, the pain of the soft flesh in his waist instantly faded, and he nodded his head with joy. What did the dead guy promise Su Xiaoqin? Jiang Yixue looks at Su Xiaoqin, whose face is almost lowered to the ground, and then looks at Ye Feng, who is full of spring breeze. She feels more and more that things are wrong. Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin should be carrying their own adultery. "Sorry to crash your car..." When he walked out of the room, he saw that the front of the car in the hall had been completely deformed. He felt heartache and regretted that he had not paid Chen Haobei a repair fee. Chapter 86 "What''s a car? If you don''t mind the trouble, you can send it back to the shop for repair. If you don''t mind the trouble, just replace it with a new one." Jiang Yi snow is as rich as ever, hear Ye Feng''s words, wave a hand at will, light way. Jiang goblin is really rich! Ye Feng sighs with emotion. Jiang Yixue''s Land Rover costs at least one million yuan. How many people can''t save so much money in their lifetime. But when they get to other people''s mouths, it''s just like drinking a glass of cold water. It seems that he was too tender at the beginning, and the diagnosis fee was only a thousand yuan a day. No wonder the spirit of the river wanted to give his thumbs up and think that his conscience was very good. "Dead guy, just now you said you were going to study in Tongren Medical University. Did you cheat the policeman or was it true?" Jiang Yi snow did not tangle in the car for too long, but asked Ye Feng curiously. "It''s true, of course. It''s more real than gold!" Ye Feng skimmed his lips and said casually: "the notice is under my bed. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you back." "You don''t seem to have read a book?" Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng Road with doubt. After staying in Ye Feng''s house for so long, she has seen many medical skills in the house, but she has not seen any textbooks for school. Therefore, she instinctively thought that Ye Feng should have learned by himself under the guidance of the lecher old man in his mouth. However, she didn''t expect that this guy, who was suspected to have never read a book, was admitted to Tongren Medical University. "Brother Xiao Feng was brought up by grandfather ye, and he has never read a Book..." Do not wait for leaf maple to make a sound, Su Xiaoqin gave the answer. How can I be admitted to Tongren Medical University if I haven''t read a book?! Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng unexpectedly, don''t understand how this is to return a responsibility after all. You should know that Tongren Medical University is not an ordinary university, it is the top medical university in China, with only more than 1000 students enrolled each year. And each of these people is the top of every province. I don''t know how many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, tycoons and rich people want to send their children to Tongren Medical University, but unfortunately, under the insistence of Tu cangcangcang, the treasure of Chinese traditional medicine, Tongren medical university never opens the door to anyone. But Ye Feng did not pass the exam and got the admission of Tongren Medical University, which is a bit too weird. Even she had some doubts that the admission notice of Tongren Medical University that Ye Feng got could be a fake certificate in the street. "I don''t know what''s going on. I heard the old lady named Tu owe him a favor and gave him such a piece of paper..." Ye Feng''s face did not care, casually answer after a, eyes light way: "do you want? Come to me if you need it. I''ll sell it cheap. It''s only fifty, no, a million. You can take that broken paper away... " Broken paper! Old lady Tu! A million! Jiang Yixue didn''t speak, but the look in her eyes seemed to be killing people. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? Isn''t that just a piece of broken paper?" Ye Feng touched his nose and didn''t understand why Jiang Yixue had such a big reaction. In his opinion, the admission notice of Tongren Medical University is of no use except that it looks gorgeous. It is not as big as a newspaper. If he had not been told to go there before he died, he would have been too lazy to study laoshizi. A person in the mountain village, in addition to the vast land, is Laozi the biggest, isn''t it beautiful? "If you dare to say a word of broken paper, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth a little bit!" Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yi snow teeth root all begin to itch, very much want to pull leaf maple''s mouth, pull it and throw it to the ground. And she believes that, not only herself, countless people will have the same idea after hearing Ye Feng''s words. "Why, is Tongren medical university famous?" Look at Jiang Yixue''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking, Ye Feng asked. He felt that this Tongren Medical University, like Nie''s family, was well-known. He didn''t want to wait until Tongren Medical University read a book to know what the place was like, and then there would be a big joke. "I know that Tongren Medical University is the best medical university in China. It only enrolls 1000 new students every year, one of which will not be more or less. However, every student who can be admitted by Tongren Medical University is the elite among the elite candidates every year. In particular, its Department of traditional Chinese medicine is the most top-notch in the world. Many masters of traditional Chinese medicine are graduated from here. " "What''s more, Tu cangcangcang, the president of Tongren Medical University, is also known as the treasure of Chinese traditional medicine. Two years ago, she won the Nobel Prize for medicine, which is known as" the Pearl on the crown of medicine ", creating a record of Chinese traditional medicine This time, Su Xiaoqin was not ignorant, but talked about the extraordinary of Tongren Medical University, and then said with some embarrassment on his face: "I also wanted to take Tongren Medical University at first, but unfortunately, it was only three points short, so I had to go to the school next door."Next door to Tongren Medical University? Jiang Yi snow a Leng, look at Su Xiaoqin''s eyes also more unexpected. Next door to Tongren Medical University is Qingyuan University. Although its medical specialty is not as top-notch as Tongren Medical University, it is still the first-class in the whole country. Every year, there are few students who can be admitted to the examination. I didn''t expect Su Xiaoqin to have this ability. "Xiao Qin is right. Tongren Medical University is not great, but very great! And Mr. Tu is not an old woman, but a great master of Chinese traditional medicine and a holy hand to correct the name of traditional Chinese medicine Jiang Yixue affirmed Su Xiaoqin''s words, and her face showed a touch of pride. But it is a pity that Jiang Yixue''s pride is futile. Ye Feng grinned: "how many beauties are there?" "Nonsense, of course..." Jiang Yixue didn''t finish his words and then reacted. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and said without good breath: "the dead lecher knows the beauty. Why don''t you go to the film school?" "Good idea! You are my bosom friend Ye Feng exclaimed excitedly. As a result, Jiang Yixue pinched him on his arm and glared: "do you want to die?" At the same time, Su Xiaoqin is also looking at him, such as water eyes full of grievances. "Cough, it''s just a joke. Let''s go." Ye Feng quickly changed the topic. "Well, you''re wise." Jiang Yixue hems and haws in her mouth. She can''t help but put herself into Ye Feng''s girlfriend identity. As for Su Xiaoqin, her expression also relaxed a little, but when she looked at Jiang Yixue, her eyes were still full of jealousy. The next day, they were speechless all the way back. Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin are dedicated to supporting Ye Feng, but the latter is full of wishful thinking and has long been in the air, dreaming about the scene of embracing and soaking up beautiful women in the school. One side Jiang Yi snow sees him smile oddly, not from frown way: "dead guy, what are you thinking, how do I see you smile so obscene?" Chapter 87 "Nothing. I just think I''m so happy to have so many students and sisters!" Ye Feng is dreaming of being entangled by a group of warblers and swallows. He calls "little Maple elder brother" very hot, and says what he thinks from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew he had made a mistake, but it was too late to speak. Two slender hands, almost at the same time, fell on his waist, twisted a piece of soft meat, and then pulled hard. "Dead guy, I''ll set your notice on fire when I go back to see how you can cure those poor girls!" "Brother Feng, you big villain..." Accompanied by Ye Feng''s screams, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin stand on the same front in anger and denounce Ye Feng. It seems that this is not a good way to enjoy it! Feeling the burning pain in his flanks, Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He said that God should open his eyes quickly and let his three legs recover as soon as possible. Then he collected the two goblins, so that he would not have to suffer so much. After torturing Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue carried Ye Feng onto the car with Su Xiaoqin who was equally satisfied. The performance of Land Rover is really not covered. Although the front of the car was nearly flattened by Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue started a fire after getting on the bus, and there were bursts of roar. The power system was not damaged at all. After he threw Ye Feng to the back row, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, one of the front drivers and one of the co drivers, drove back to Yuanhu village like a wind driven electric switch. Seeing that her daughter came back intact, Wang Xiulian naturally took Ye Feng''s hand to thank her for her kindness, and her tears plumped down. Su Xiaoqin also cried with her. "Auntie, you don''t have to thank me. As long as you count the things you promised me before, don''t be careless." After a few words of consolation with a smile, Ye Feng looks at Su Xiaoqin, a pear blossom with rain in her heart. Unfortunately, she is bitten by a bug. She is powerless and can only repeat her conditions to Wang Xiulian. "This..." Wang Xiulian opened her mouth and looked at Ye Feng doubtfully and said, "did I say anything before? How can I remember nothing? " Shit! It is said that the urban routine is deep, how can the rural routine be deeper? It''s only a few hours. Wang Xiulian is not senile dementia. How can she forget what she said?! Ye Feng is stunned. It''s hard to believe that Wang Xiulian is the simple and honest peasant woman in the past. "You deserve it..." Jiang Yi snow hears the speech to smile, almost almost all can''t breathe. Ye Feng only wants to take advantage of others every day. Now it''s OK. He has been made a fool of himself. "Mom, what are you talking about? What did you promise Xiao Feng before Only Su Xiaoqin looks at the three people with an ignorant face. He doesn''t understand why his mother is innocent. Brother Feng is stunned. Sister Jiang laughs. "Nothing. Come home with me." Wang Xiulian looks at Ye Feng like a thief, and quickly pulls Su Xiaoqin home. Although she couldn''t resist her mother, Su Xiaoqin was still reluctant to part with her. She turned back and waved to Ye Feng: "brother Feng, you are good at healing. I''ll come to see you tomorrow, and I''ll take good care of you." "Do come!" Ye Feng Mou full strength, such as roaring response way. If you pretend to be stupid and don''t admit it, it''s futile for you to deny me as long as your daughter has a heart to me. But at the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart murmured, but suddenly came a burst of bulging feeling. No, too much water "Excuse me, can you get me another pulsating bottle?" Covering his abdomen, Ye Feng looks forward to looking at Jiang Yi snow road. But it is a pity that Jiang Yixue''s feet are rooted in the ground. She doesn''t say a word and looks around him. "What are you looking at?" Ye Feng always feels that Jiang Yixue''s expression is a little uneasy and kind. "I want to see what you are made of. How shameless you are..." Jiang Yixue disdains her lips. The more she contacts with Ye Feng, the more she finds this kind of skin racing the city wall, and the color heart can cover the sky. Both legs can''t move, but the mind in the head is thinking about how to take advantage of others. "Is it shameless to let you take a bottle?" Ye Feng was angry and touched the zipper. He gritted his teeth and said, "today I''ll show you what a beard is, but the teeth are shameless." Ah! Jiang Yi snow see shape think Ye Feng want to take off his pants on the spot, a scream, he ran back to the yard. She left this does not matter, only leaves maple a person to lean against the wall, hands pull pants. How to make this special? Is it hard to come true? Just like Xiaobai, do you want to stick to the wall?Looking at Jiang Yi Snow''s back, Ye Feng can''t help crying or laughing. Sobbing Sobbing Xiaobai seems to have noticed Ye Feng''s embarrassment, so he ran to help him. He bit Ye Feng''s trouser legs with his mouth open, and tried to help him take off his trousers. "Ye Feng, I just saw Xiao Qin come back. Has Chen Haobei''s affairs been solved? You''re ok... " At this time, a figure flashed in the lane. Han Xiaoyun, who had not been in contact with Ye Feng for a long time, actually came out. After caring about him first, he looked at his hands covering his crotch and Xiaobai pulled his pants. His face suddenly became cold and sneered: "you are really hygienic. You can urinate close to the wall root. You can''t even see a dog. Help me You lift your pants After saying that, she did not give Ye Feng a chance to open her mouth. She threw a sarcastic smile to Ye Feng. She turned around and disappeared on the road. Tramping on horses! What kind of evil have you done? Even a dead dog will bully me! Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He wished he could knock a big hole in the wall with his head. You know, from his mouth to help Han Xiaoyun suck snake venom to now, this is the first time the other party talked to him. But now it''s better, but she mistakenly thought that she was going to pee against the wall. Xiaobai couldn''t see that she wanted to help him lift his pants. But she didn''t use her brain to think about it. How can a little white fart have the ability to help him lift his pants "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you? I''m just going back to push a wheelchair for you. Are you crying? Such a big man, even this can''t help it? I heard that people who can''t hold back their kidneys are often in bad condition. Are you a doctor, do you want to treat yourself? " Just at this time, Jiang Yi snow pushed the bamboo wheelchair to come over, looked at Ye Feng''s face of indignation, looked at his trouser legs doubt way. After struggling to move to the wheelchair, Ye Feng slapped Xiaobai, who was still holding his pants. After taking the silly goods aside, he untied the belt buckle while staring at Jiang Yixue''s eyes and gritted his teeth in a cold voice: "my kidney is very good, I pee against the wind for three Zhangs. I hold it till dawn. Would you like to have a look?" Chapter 88 Although the anger in the heart is very big, but Ye Feng also failed to let Jiang Yixue see his heroic posture of peeing against the wind. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Jiang Yi Xue spat at him with a red face and then flies back to his room. Night without a word, as expected and white charm said the same, the toxicity of insects is really strange amazing. When he woke up in the morning, Ye Feng''s legs, which were unable to move due to overdraft of internal force and blood stasis, recovered consciousness. Moreover, he felt that even if he was doing two back somersaults, there should be no big problem. This recovery speed, makes Ye Feng tut surprised. According to his estimation, his internal power should be restored after a week of recuperation, and the legs should be able to resume walking at that time. But it was only two nights and a day. Not only did the internal power recover, but also the walking ability of both legs was restored. Is it because of perseverance? Or something else? Ye Feng is full of doubts and feels that the recovery speed is not right. "Brother Feng Brother Feng... " When Ye Feng was ready to move down the ground and try to see how his legs recovered, Su Xiaoqin''s voice suddenly sounded out of the room. Then the little girl came in with a lot of sweat. Seeing that Ye Feng was about to get up, she pressed him in a hurry and said, "little maple, you lie down and don''t move. What can I do for you..." Yes, legs are good or not, only they know, they don''t know! Ye Feng heard this, eyes suddenly a bright, but still hit ha ha way: "that how good meaning, or I come by myself." "Little maple, how can you do this?" Hearing his words, Su Xiaoqin was not happy, and glared: "you are a doctor, how can you not know the truth that you should stay in bed when you are sick? Don''t move anything these days. If sister Jiang doesn''t help you, please call me to help you! " With words, Su Xiaoqin, like a virtuous little daughter-in-law, is ready to help Ye Feng water his face. "Xiao Qin, Ye Feng can''t move to cure me. How can I not take care of him? You can''t raise yourself and belittle me... " Before Su Xiaoqin leaves the house, Jiang Yixue comes in with a washbasin. Su Xiaoqin''s face red, reached out to get the towel soaked in the basin, to help Ye Feng wipe his face. "I played the water, I brought the basin, and I wiped Ye Feng''s face!" Jiang Yixue''s body flashed, avoided Su Xiaoqin''s outstretched hand, put the basin aside, twisted the towel into half dry, and helped Ye Feng wipe his face. Ye Feng is half lying on the bed, Jiang Yi snow to wipe his face, can only lean forward. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s action, Su Xiaoqin''s eyes suddenly lost, but soon, she said: "since sister Jiang, you help Xiaofeng wash his face, I''ll help him knead his legs, so that he can recover faster." With words, Su Xiaoqin sat on the edge of the bed and helped Ye Feng pinch up her legs. Although across the trousers, but Ye Feng can still feel Su Xiaoqin''s delicate fingers. It''s really right to dress up. I''m afraid the emperor in ancient times can''t enjoy it so much! Beautiful scenery at present, jade hand slender, Ye Feng only felt that yesterday''s crime was worth everything. "Dead man, beauty will not kill you!" Wiping, Jiang Yixue felt not quite right. Looking down, she found that Ye Feng was looking at her chest because she was leaning forward. Jiang Yixue''s cheek was hot. Without hesitation, she covered Ye Feng''s face with a towel, covering his eyes and nose tightly. His mouth and nose are blocked, and Ye Feng is hard to breathe. However, Jiang Yixue refuses to let go. He can only scratch and scratch with both hands. "Ah..." Jiang Yi snow suddenly back to open, his face red, eyes are about to spurt fire to say: "dead guy, you see even if, dare to start!" It turns out that I just met Jiang Yixue there! Ye Feng a Leng, and then five fingers can not help but micro Zhang, recall how grand the scale is. "Damn you, you dare to fight!" See Ye Feng unexpectedly is still there with hand to compare shape, Jiang Yi snow head is about to smoke. Brother Feng Brother Feng, he even touched sister Jiang Su Xiaoqin raised his head in consternation and saw Jiang Yixue''s hand in front of his chest. He was stunned. Soon, she was a little sad, secretly complaining about Ye Feng. Sister Jiang''s there was so much poverty that her own was like an airport "Are you there, eugong?" When the atmosphere in the room is extremely embarrassed, the voice of White Charm suddenly comes from the door. Hum! Hearing that someone came, Jiang Yixue threw the towel that was ready to pump Ye Feng''s head into the water basin. Then she walked out of the house with a red face. After opening the door, she suddenly saw the white charm and Liu Yiyi''s mother and daughter behind her."Sister Bai, why are you so polite? That dead guy just helped me. You still took so many things..." Seeing the big boxes and small boxes behind Baiwu, Jiang Yixue shakes her head, which is quite worthless. "I didn''t buy them. Director Jiang asked me to bring them to eugong..." White Charm heard this, a touch of embarrassment on her face, after an embarrassed smile, looked at the room and said: "eunuch, where is he? What''s the matter? I''ll go to see him." "Lying dead in the house..." Jiang Yi snow is very impolite response, help Liu Yiyi move things to the yard. What''s the matter with Miss Jiang? Looking at Jiang Yixue''s back, Bai charming shakes her head and feels that Jiang Yixue has some vengeance. Eugong couldn''t get out of bed in order to cure her, but how could she say that he was lying dead? Chapter 89 "Here you are What wine did Jiang Cheng ask you to bring me? " See white charm into the room, leaf maple smile nod, not from good strange way. "I have a look. Maotai and Wuliangye are very good wines, and they look like they have been in storage for some years." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Wu replied in a hurry. Then she showed some embarrassment on her face and said, "it''s not my fault. I came to see you, but I came empty handed. Over the past few years, Chen Hao has also put a lot of tonics and good wine to me. I can''t use them. I''ll bring them to you next time I come to see eugong. " I dare to treat my curiosity as a gift As soon as Baiwu said this, Ye Feng made a big red face. However, he was thick skinned and could not see it. After nodding with a smile, he said, "what kind of benefactor or not? Don''t cry later. It sounds like a panic. Just call me Ye Feng." "How can we do that? We Miao women know how to repay their kindness. Since you have saved me, we have to repay each other by Yongquan!" Although White Charm looks very calm, and even some soft and weak, but there are still some stubborn Miao women in the bone. "It''s up to you..." Just a title, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t care much about what. However, Baiwu''s idea of "mutual repayment" made Ye Feng very interested. And white charm also said anything can promise him, if repay with this way, he can consider. After nodding, Ye Feng continued to ask, "what happened to Chen Haobei? How did Jiang Cheng punish him? " "The Jiang Bureau raided Chen Haobei for a night last night, but the guy''s mouth was stiff and refused to say more. But Feilong couldn''t do it. He was called out by the Jiangju Bureau, which brought out all the pickling things Chen Haobei had done in recent years... " "According to a small policeman under the Jiangju Bureau, after listening to it last night, the Jiangju bureau took Chen Haobei out of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the people under his hand, he would have shot the bastard directly." "When I came, Jiang Bureau told me that with Yi Yi''s father, Chen Haobei had about four or five life cases. And he also forced the county high school young girl to sell in Feilong''s bar All these crimes, Jiang said, were enough to be shot. But Jiang also said that it was too cheap to give him a shot, and he was going to put him in jail for a while "The Jiang bureau also specially asked me to tell you that although the Fat Dragon had made a confession and meritorious service as a tainted witness, he also did a lot of bad things. It is estimated that he would be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment. What''s more, Jiangju plans to put Feilong and Chen Hao in a prison, a cell, and watch their two dogs bite the dog On hearing this, white charm''s eyes brightened up and talked about the punishment to Chen Haobei. Bai Wu doesn''t think she''s on the river. Why does she have a "River Bureau" on the left and a "River Bureau" on the right?! For Chen Haobei and Feilong''s verdict, Ye Feng is not very interested in it. He should have a good time. However, the tone and manner of Baiwu''s speech made him feel a little uncomfortable. Obviously, everything is designed and arranged by myself, but now listening to Bai Yun''s words, it seems that Jiang Cheng did it all by himself. Don''t think about it. It must be Jiang Cheng who shows off his beauty in front of the beauty and takes all the credit that belongs to him! "How did you meet Jiang Cheng?" Although the heart is not happy, but Ye Feng is still curious to ask. "I heard that Chen Haobei was arrested. I thought that he could not hide the poison from him, so I went to the police station to surrender. Who knows when he got to the police station, he laughed and showed me a medical certificate. Although Chen Haobei''s health is not very good, there is no sign of mercury poisoning at all, so he let me back... " White Charm heard this, slightly relieved, and then looked at Ye Feng gratefully and said: "see that certificate, I know it is the eunuch. After punishing Chen Haobei, you helped him detoxify, and relieved my worries." Finally, I still know who is the real meritorious official and live up to my hard work! Hear the words of white charm, leaf maple also relaxed tone, nodded with satisfaction. "Thank you, but for you, Yiyi and I don''t know what to do now I really don''t know how to repay your kindness... " White Charm looks at the leaf maple, the voice complex low way. Chen Haobei''s affairs, as well as the things Liu Yiyi should entrust to her after she surrendered herself, are like two big stones, which have been weighing heavily on Bai Yun''s chest, making her almost breathless. After Ye Feng refused to take care of Liu Yiyi that day, she was almost desperate. But did not expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly silent to help her all the worries behind her completely solved. According to the tradition of Miao women, three kowtows and nine obeisances are not enough to thank you for this kind of kindness. But it''s a pity that my benefactor is too young. If he was a little older than his daughter''s age, what would he have done if he was a little older?I have an idea for you to repay, but would you like to listen? Ye Feng murmured in his heart. He was helpless. After sighing, he said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to stay in Jiangyang county or go back to Miao?" "I intend to..." Bai Wu hesitated for a moment and was ready to tell her plan, but the words didn''t come out. Liu Yiyi, who put several boxes of wine from Jiang Cheng with Jiang Yixue, ran in and saw Ye Feng. Without hesitation, she gave him a heavy kiss on his face. She said happily, "you really didn''t cheat me. You really helped me and my mother!" This little girl, have enough direct! I like it! Feel the wet face of the soft, Ye Feng face finally showed a smile. To repay a favor, you have to show your gratitude. It''s not like a mother to grind and haw, but it''s Liu Yiyi, who is a daughter. She says "kiss" and "kiss" without affectation! "Liu Yiyi..." But at this time, Su Xiaoqin, who was holding her face to listen to Bai Yun''s words, stood up. She was shocked, and with a trace of anger, she said to Liu Yiyi: "why do you want to kiss brother Feng?" "Why are you here, Xiao Qin?" Liu Yiyi turns to look, the person also can''t help but be stunned. She really did not expect to see her classmate Su Xiaoqin here. What''s more, Su Xiaoqin has just witnessed himself kissing a man! Not only that, Liu Yiyi''s eyes soon glared round, the fundus of the incredible more thick way: "he is you every day hanging in the mouth of the small maple brother?! I kiss your man? " Chapter 90 Because it is a single parent family, and because of the special situation of her mother and Chen Haobei, Liu Yiyi has been on her own in the school and seldom has any communication with others. But her indifference, coupled with her attractive features, attracted a lot of criticism from girls There are a lot of rumors about her in the school. Some people say that she is the daughter of a senior official, some say she is the daughter of the boss of the underworld, and there is a more ridiculous saying that she is the young lover of the underworld boss For these gossips, Liu Yiyi is too lazy to pay attention to them, and thinks it''s better to be yourself. In the whole school, people who have spoken with Liu Yiyi can be counted by two slaps. And can and Liu Yiyi called friends, only one, that is Su Xiaoqin. When Su Xiaoqin was a sophomore, she and Liu Yiyi were classmates in the same class. Because Su Xiaoqin comes from a mountain village, his family is poor, but he is very beautiful, so some girls in the class often bully and belittle Su Xiaoqin out of jealousy. But because of his good nature and his family background, Su Xiaoqin could only bear these malice in silence. Later, or Liu Yiyi for Su Xiaoqin to fight against injustice, mercilessly taught the group of girls a meal, only to calm down the storm. Since then, Liu Yiyi and Su Xiaoqin have become good friends and good girlfriends. They often talk about their worries. Liu Yiyi seldom talks about her family. Su Xiaoqin probably guesses that her family situation should be some special, otherwise it would not be like this. Therefore, the most talked about between the two people is about men besides the study of schoolwork. Liu Yiyi seems to have a hatred for men, always open mouth and shut mouth stink men. In addition, those boys are not worth the money. As if in her eyes, the world''s men are not good things, are not worthy of her to see in the eyes. But for Su Xiaoqin, there are still good men in the world, and the best man is only Ye Feng. In front of her family, she wants to hide her feelings, but in front of Liu Yiyi, she doesn''t need to hide them. She always talks about "little Feng Ge" in front of her family. In her mouth, little Maple brother seems to be the embodiment of omnipotent. Liu Yiyi also once wondered what kind of person Su Xiaoqin''s brother Xiao Feng was, but because ye Feng didn''t study, he never had a chance to meet. When she came to Yuanhu village to look for Ye Feng, she was in an urgent mood. She had forgotten all the things Su Xiaoqin had said. She didn''t want to get this leaf maple. He was the other little Maple! Otherwise, she won''t kiss Ye Feng heavily in front of Su Xiaoqin, who has already regarded Ye Feng as his man. Your man?! Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and looked at Su Xiaoqin. In front of her, she was called a little girl. She began to grow up! "I didn''t tell you that my family is in Yuanhu village. Why can''t I be here..." Su Xiaoqin is about to cry. She doesn''t notice the expression of Ye Feng. She looks at Liu Yiyi and complains. What''s a best friend who kisses his favorite man in front of himself? The most important thing is that, from childhood to adulthood, he has not kiss little Feng brother, but now Liu Yiyi has taken the lead. What Su Xiaoqin didn''t know was that Ye Feng''s first kiss was actually taken away by Jiang Yixue. "I forgot..." Liu Yiyi spat out her tongue and scratched her head. She looked at Su Xiaoqin with embarrassment and said, "what should I do? I kiss your man, or let him kiss back again, so it will be even..." Good idea! Listen to this, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly more bright! "Yiyi..." Su Xiaoqin stamped her feet in a hurry, and her cheeks were red with anger. "Well, I forgot. It seems that this is even more wrong..." Liu Yiyi belongs to that kind of typical little confusion. It''s very easy to sort out the clue, but she says, "what do you say? You can kiss me before I find a boyfriend in the future?" Hmm?! As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ye Feng''s eyes fell to the freezing point. In addition to him, if there is a second man touching Su Xiaoqin, he doesn''t mind helping that man do a small operation, let him become a eunuch from a man! "You You... " Su Xiaoqin was completely angry with Liu Yiyi, and her tears began to turn. "That''s good..." Liu Yiyi sighed and then said, "then I''ll kiss you again, so it''s ok?" With these words, she actually put her head together to kiss Su Xiaoqin. "Yiyi..." Seeing her daughter''s behavior more and more unreasonable, Bai Yun frowned and reprimanded, and then looked at Ye Feng and apologized: "eugong, according to the child''s age, you don''t have a common understanding with him."Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Now it really has nothing to do with him. "Well, silly celery, I won''t tease you, can''t I? I just didn''t know he was your little brother Feng. Otherwise, I would not kiss him. And I kiss his face, not anywhere else... " Seeing that her mother had come forward, Liu Yiyi just spat out her tongue and paid Su Xiaoqin a gift. After that, she said, "I remember that when I met you from high school, you had been talking to me about Xiao Feng every day. How come it has been so many years since I only kiss his face, so you are so nervous? Ah, you don''t even have your first kiss. Wow, how pure you are... " "No more!" Su Xiaoqin stomped her feet heavily, blushing to drop into the water, and covered Liu Yiyi''s mouth. But Su Xiaoqin, who is embarrassed and anxious, did not notice that Jiang Yixue, who was watching the excitement, looked strange on her face. "Well, stop it..." Looking at Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi, Bai Wu shook her head helplessly, and then said to Ye Feng: "Yi Yi will go to Qingyuan University in two days. I plan to go to a place in the capital to do some small business with her. On the one hand, I can take care of her, and on the other hand, I can relax in a different environment..." It seems that Bai Yun has not been taken away by Jiang Cheng, otherwise she will not go to the capital city! When Ye Feng heard this, he was relieved. "It''s just that I''m far away from you, so I can only visit you on New Year''s day." After finishing her own plan, Bai Wu apologized. "No way..." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, way: "I just want to go to Tongren Medical University, then we can meet again!" Study?! Ye Feng''s words, a white charm on the loss of the usual tranquility, stare at Ye Feng in disbelief. Although Ye Feng is young, she knows that the young man''s medical skills are excellent. Otherwise, there is no way to get rid of the mercury poison in Chen Haobei''s body. This kind of medical skill is enough to open a library and make a name for itself. How can I go to study?! Chapter 91 "There is no end to the sea of medicine, so I should make a boat out of bitterness; there is a way for medicine mountain, so I should take diligence as my path! I want to be a man of a generation of medical God. Naturally, I can''t slack off every second! " See white charm in the eyes of doubt, Ye Feng eyes leisurely, look serious way. "Eugong, you have such ambition at a young age, and you also have this spirit of excellence, which is really admirable." Listen to Ye Feng''s words, White Charm deeply shaken, heartfelt praise way. Not only white charm, Liu Yiyi is also a face of worship looking at Ye Feng, and then envy to Su Xiaoqin. She is so envious of Su Xiaoqin now that she has such an excellent but progressive boyfriend like Ye Feng. Compared with such a man, the superficial boys in school are nothing. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is Su Xiaoqin''s boyfriend. As a good friend, she can''t dig the corner of her best friend. No, just now I was kissing Ye Feng. Su Xiaoqin was so nervous. It seems that the relationship between them is not as deep as he imagined! If so, do you still have a chance? Do you want to compete with Su Xiaoqin, Ye Feng, like you did in school?! OK, that''s the easy decision! After a moment of eye change, Liu Yiyi pinches her fingers and makes a decision. At the moment, Su Xiaoqin doesn''t know that her best friend has begun to plan to compete with him for Ye Feng. She just looks at Ye Feng and feels that the little Feng brother at this moment is really handsome and breaks the sky! Cut, the last second also said that it was for the sake of learning elder sister and younger sister, and the next second was to arrange such a big chase. This guy is really able to pretend! Only Jiang Yi snow skimmed her lips and sniffed at Ye Feng''s words. "Well, let''s meet again when you go to Tongren Medical University. When you need anything, just let me wash it." With a gentle smile and a word to ye fengrou, Bai Wu got up politely. After hesitating for a moment, she took out a black sheep skin scroll from her pocket and held it in front of Ye Feng with both hands -- "this is the experience of magic art left by her father, which I have not seen and do not want to see. Eugong, you are a miracle doctor, and you must know the family of medicine and poison. I''ll give you this experience. I hope you can save more people through it. It''s also a debt that your father made. " Gu King Gelai left behind the experience of Gu Shu, which is a rare and wonderful thing, but also the most lacking thing now! When Ye Feng heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. He reached out and picked up the black sheepskin scroll. After a rough look, his face suddenly showed a ecstatic smile. When Gelai wrote this book, he must have thought that Bai Wu would inherit his witchcraft in the future. Therefore, the contents of Gu Shu in the ancient volume are extremely detailed, and many of Gelai''s unique secrets are recorded. But after a few glances, Ye Feng saw several thrilling poison techniques, which can kill people in the invisible and make people die without knowing. With such poison technique, he is confident that he can solve the problem more easily if he encounters the situation like Chen Haobei. And from this poison technique, he also felt that he could improve it, from killing to saving people. "well, this book has left me, I will go to its dregs, retain its essence, improve it, make this operation from homicide to save lives, and then give hope to those who are trapped in the disaster." Will be sheepskin scroll, close to the body after good, Ye Feng again heroic dry cloud road. "I thank you for my father White Charm eyes bright, toward the leaf maple deep a gift. The biggest knot in her life is that her father''s Witchcraft killed too many people. She wanted to make atonement for her father, but unfortunately she didn''t have the ability to turn Gu Shu into a saving art. She had to put the ancient scroll on the shelf. But the appearance of Ye Feng makes her feel that her wish can be realized. "Eugong, Yiyi and I are going to leave first. See you in Beijing." After giving the ancient scroll of sheepskin to Ye Feng, Bai Wu gets up to leave. After getting the experience of Gu King Gelai, Ye Feng was elated. Hearing Bai Yun''s words, she forgot to pretend that her legs couldn''t move. She stood up on the bed and said with a smile, "I''ll send you off..." As soon as he got up, Ye Feng felt that the atmosphere in the room was not right. Then he responded. Just a few minutes ago, he was lying on the bed like a paralytic, letting Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin serve him Now suddenly stand up, just camouflage is not all meaningless. "Why, what''s wrong with my leg?" Yi Feng always complains that the bottom of her eyes is cold, and even the bottom of her eyes is cold. With these words, he stamped his feet with force and exclaimed, "what a miracle"Install, you still continue to install, I see when you can install..." Jiang Yixue has seen through his tricks and sneered at him and said: "I didn''t expect, Ye Feng, your acting skills are very good, especially playing paralytic is a must. You can go and get the little golden man." "Brother Feng, even if you want me and sister Jiang to serve you, you can also say frankly, why do you pretend to be paralytic and make me worry about it..." Su Xiaoqin also curled his lips and said in a soft voice. Listen to two people''s words, white charm also can''t help but cover her mouth to smile. Although this little eunuch''s medical skills are unparalleled and can be called the strongest person he has ever seen, he also has this kind of teasing side. However, such a person is more like a living person than a cold wooden clay sculpture. "At that time, you didn''t ask me No. one by one said that I should stay in bed for rest, and now you are blaming me on the contrary..." Ye Feng sighed, then said helplessly: "it seems that what is said in the book is true. Confucius said: only women..." "Only women, what?" Jiang Yi snow pretty face with evil, cold road. The dead guy pretended to be paralytic and let himself serve him, but he was still ready to make arrangements to belittle himself and the women around him. Not only is Jiang Yi snow, Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi''s face is also slightly uncomfortable, even the White Charm of the eyebrows also wrinkled up. Shit, how can I forget that the room is full of women. I''m afraid it''s not to cause public indignation Feeling the air chilly, several women''s eyes were like killing people. Ye Feng forced out a smile and changed his mouth to "only women and villains are difficult to raise." he said, "it''s really the woman''s mind that''s the most difficult to guess. It''s like a sea needle, which makes men look for it, but they can''t find where the needle is." This words exit, the atmosphere inside the room just slightly improved, a few female''s expression also relaxed a lot. After a word dissolves the atmosphere, the leaf maple then quickly sends the white charm to walk out of the courtyard. "Xiao Qin, I want to discuss something with you..." But no one noticed that Liu Yiyi deliberately fell to the end of the team, lying in Su Xiaoqin''s ear, eyes very embarrassed, but very determined to say. Su Xiaoqin looks up at Liu Yiyi with doubts. She doesn''t understand how she was so reserved in the past. "I want to compete with you..." After a moment''s silence, Liu Yiyi reached Su Xiaoqin''s ear root and resolutely said: "I think well, I''ll compete with you to see who can get Xiaofeng brother in the end." After saying that, she didn''t give Su Xiaoqin time to react. Liu Yiyi quickly ran forward and jumped onto Bai Yun''s car. She rolled down the window and made a face at Ye Feng. Su Xiaoqin stood in the same place, feeling that everything was spinning and turning. Only Liu Yiyi''s last words were left in his head - I want to compete with you to see who can get brother Xiaofeng in the end! Chapter 92 "Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Bai Yun and Liu Yiyi away for a long time, Su Xiaoqin is still out of his mind, and even nearly stepped on Xiaobai several times. Ye Feng is worried that the kidnapping has left a shadow on Su Xiaoqin, so he asks with concern. "I''m fine..." Hear Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin this just returns to God, quickly shook his head. "Something''s OK. I''ll see it." Although Su Xiaoqin said it was ok, Ye Feng could see that her eyes were still a little erratic, so she reached out and pinched her wrist, which was slippery and greasy, and took care of her pulse. A moment later, Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a pimple. Su Xiaoqin''s pulse beat very strong, and did not have the unique weak flutter pulse. "Brother Feng, you are so kind..." Just at this time, looking at Ye Feng''s concern in his eyes, Su Xiaoqin''s heart was slightly hot and murmured. "Silly girl..." Ye Feng opened his hand with a smile, rubbed Su Xiaoqin''s head, and said, "I''m not good at you. Who is good for you?" Hear Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin immediately smile more happy, no longer a little bit of the appearance of the soul. "Little Feng elder brother, I think well, I accept Yi Yi''s challenge!" Then, Su Xiaoqin suddenly came to a sentence. Challenge? What challenges? Ye Feng puzzled at Su Xiaoqin, don''t understand what she said. "It must be me who wins in the end!" But unfortunately, Su Xiaoqin didn''t solve his doubts, but shook his fist like a demonstration, with firm eyes shining. She believes that she will be able to defeat Liu Yiyi and finally win Xiaofeng brother, just like the competition in learning in the past! This little girl is really competitive, but no one else is good! Ye Feng helplessly smiles and shakes his head, but the heart is relieved. "Well, is that enough? I''ve got goose bumps all over the place..." But at this time, Jiang Yixue squeezed into the middle of the two people. After holding Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder with one hand, she looked at Ye Feng like a demonstration and said, "dead guy, you don''t think that with your light words, the president can take no responsibility for your pretending to be paralyzed..." Master Kong really has deep insight. Women can''t offend easily! Ye Feng sighed helplessly and looked at Jiang Yi Xue and said, "what do you want?" "Sister Yi Xue, brother Xiao Feng, he didn''t mean to do it. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be hard on him, OK?" Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Su Xiaoqin hastily pulled Jiang Yixue''s coat Cape, and prayed all over his face: "please." Or small Qin good ah, always the most considerate of their own, afraid that they suffer a little bit of injustice. Ye Feng is full of emotion, secretly toward Su Xiaoqin than a thumb, which makes the smile on the girl''s face more brilliant. "Little girl, I tell you, don''t be captivated by a man''s rhetoric. Forgive him for his mistakes. Otherwise, you will surely suffer more losses in the end." But it''s a pity that all of them will die. Although Su Xiaoqin''s appealing expression is still pitiful, Jiang Yixue has no response like a stone heart. Moreover, she earnestly admonishes her with a picture of someone who has come. Then she raises her chin and says to Ye Feng: "I want my aunt to forgive you, simple, and accompany us to go shopping for a day!" Shopping?! Jiang Yixue''s words, leaf maple head shake like a rattle. Even now, he still remembers the scene of shopping with Jiang Yixue last time. This woman where is shopping, is clear is in mop up, as long as it is easy to see, the eyelids are not blinking swipe card to pay the bill. She was happy to buy, but Ye Feng was miserable. She had no shopping bag around her neck. "Dead guy, what do you mean? How many people cry and beg to go shopping with my aunt, but I won''t give them a chance. I''ll let you pick up a big bargain, but you''re still pushing around!" Jiang Yixue is completely angry. It''s a matter of face to accompany her to go shopping with this beautiful woman. When I was in the capital, if I said I wanted to look for someone to go shopping, I''m afraid all the people in line would be able to line up to the seventh ring road under construction. But now Ye Feng is very good, and he is pushing against the four, just like this is the biggest torture in the world. "Shopping with others is enjoyment, shopping with you is torture, not going to death!" Ye Feng still shakes his head. He really didn''t want to relive that nightmare. "Are you really not going?" "No!" Hearing this, Jiang Yixue laughed. Her eyes were full of treachery and said, "but how can I remember that someone crashed my car? Although it doesn''t cost much to repair the front of the car, xiao100000 still needs it. If you don''t go, you''ll pay me for the repair! " Ye Feng is speechless. This woman is like turning over a book. Yesterday, she said that she didn''t have to pay for the car repair fee, but now she has changed her mind to pay for the car.Moreover, he calculated carefully that he would charge her 1000 yuan a day to treat her illness, which would add up to only 15000 yuan. If she paid her a car repair fee, she would not only be treated in vain these days, but also had to pay 85000 yuan. Especially, how could he not have been ruthless at the beginning, like the old man of lusters, asking for a million yuan of this woman! "How are you thinking? Do you want to lose money or go shopping with me and Xiao Qin Jiang Yixue smiles like a fox. What kind of person is she? The chief executive of Tangtang Tianyuan Group. In this respect, Ye Feng can still escape her palm? Even if he is a miracle doctor, he has to bow his head even if he has no money in his hand! Ye Feng sighed and nodded: "then I will sacrifice one and accompany you to go shopping!" Sacrifice! Jiang Yixue''s eyebrows are inverted and her eyes are turning. This guy is really too bad to clean up. It''s a dream thing for many people to go shopping with beauties. But now he is made by this guy as if he wants to force him to go. Well, well, he was forced to "Sister Yi Xue, I will not go, I have nothing to buy, you and small Feng brother to go." At this time, Su Xiaoqin pulled the corner of his clothes, some embarrassed looking at Jiang Yi snow road. Although she was reluctant to part with Ye Feng and also wanted to feel the taste of shopping with Ye Feng, it was a pity that she did not have the conditions like Jiang Yixue. All her savings were to be used for studying and could not afford to waste. "Silly girl, how can a woman have anything to buy, only what she hasn''t seen yet! Go, why not go, sister, I am in a good mood today, little girl, you are open to buy, I am guaranteed! Don''t refuse. To refuse is not to treat me as a sister! " Jiang Yixue is so smart that she can see Su Xiaoqin''s embarrassment at a glance. She immediately waves her hand and uses a joking tone to help Su Xiaoqin solve the dilemma. Then, he glanced at Ye Feng complacently and said, "elder sister, I''m going to take you today to give this guy some color to have a look. I''m not happy to go shopping with beautiful women. We must go shopping until he is satisfied." Until you are satisfied! Ye Feng is flustered in his heart. Seeing the posture of the river spirit, he intends to use himself as a slave! Chapter 93 After rushing to the County mall, Ye Feng finally understood why someone said shopping was a woman''s nature. Jiang Yixue likes to go shopping. Ye Feng is easy to understand. But what he didn''t expect was that Su Xiaoqin didn''t look like a mountain or dew, but after entering the shopping mall for a while, he started the sweeping mode just like Jiang Yixue. Take a look here, look there, holding one after another clothes on the body. Although I didn''t buy one, I followed Jiang Yixue and trotted up the fifth floor. I was not red and breathless. But in this way, can be bitter Ye Feng. Su Xiaoqin doesn''t buy, which doesn''t mean Jiang Yixue doesn''t buy it. Moreover, the goblin is like trying to revenge Ye Feng. From the first floor to the fifth floor, everything in every shop is declining. After a while, Ye Feng''s two arms were covered with shopping bags just like last time. What''s worse, Jiang Yixue didn''t even let go of his neck this time, and there was a Hello Kitty bag around his neck. Although Ye Feng ha tongue, tired like a dead dog, but the men shopping next to Ye Feng''s eyes are not only no sympathy, but with thick jealousy. Accompany beautiful woman to go shopping, accept peer''s respect, is the thing that many men dream of. At the moment, Jiang Yixue on the left of Ye Feng is hot and enchanting; Su Xiaoqin on the right is pure and shy, which can be regarded as a wonderful representative of two different styles of life, comparing women in the whole shopping mall. Such two beauties, let many men want to kill Ye Feng, to replace him to accompany the two beauties. When a couple passed by, the young boy still looked back and rolled down the escalator after passing Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin. But instead of pulling him, his girlfriend rushed up to mend his feet and said he deserved to see other women fall to death. The charm of the president is as good as ever! Seeing this scene, Jiang Yixue is very proud. But looking back, seeing Ye Feng''s face of endless pain, she felt angry and wanted to reprimand the dead guy. But after her eyes rolled around, she squinted and laughed like a little fox. Since this dead guy is so ignorant, he can''t love him when he goes shopping with Su Xiaoqin, a great beauty like Su Xiaoqin. Let him feel what real life is! And in her mind, for men, the most torment is not shopping, but to accompany women to shop in underwear. Just think of Ye Feng standing in the underwear store surrounded by a group of YingYing and Yanyan. She is so embarrassed that she can''t find a place to sew in. She feels relieved. "Xiaoqin, in fact, women should not only wear bright clothes, but also choose underwear carefully to find the most suitable one for them." After making up her mind, Jiang Yixue took Su Xiaoqin in her arms, and then lowered her voice to her ear. She looked at her flat chest like a pair of pigeons, and said, "and the appropriate underwear can also augment breasts..." Jiang Yixue''s first half of the speech is just, but the second half, but let Su Xiaoqin''s eyes suddenly bright. What is her dream is to be able to change from the airport to be as poor as sister Jiang. Underwear store? But unfortunately, Jiang Yixue''s idea only applies to ordinary men, because ye Feng really does not know what embarrassment is. So the moment that she heard this, the eyes of Ye Feng became bright. Especially looking back at Jiang Yixue''s towering plumpness and Su Xiaoqin''s tiny eyes, he felt that his exhaustion was suddenly swept away, and he could run to the ninth floor without breathing. "Let''s go, go!" Ye Feng can''t wait to urge. I''ll go and forget that this dead guy is a shameless man. Will my plan fail?! See Ye Feng instant from life can not love to become energetic, Jiang Yi snow heart suddenly a tight, vaguely feel some bad. Hum, I''d like to see if you have a thicker skin or if the president''s plan is better! "Go as you go, who is afraid of others!" But after a while, Jiang Yixue decided to stick to the plan. She did not believe that she could not punish a little Ye Feng if she could talk about her tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of business. Although the shopping mall is not too big, it has five internal organs. In a short time, the three people arrived in front of an underwear store. Hiss! After looking at the model in the shop window wearing red lace underwear as thin as cicada wings, Ye Feng immediately took a deep breath of cold air and his eyes became brighter. It''s a pity that the models are plastic. He believes that if Jiang Yixue, a hot figure, is standing in the window with this set of underwear, the door of this underwear store will be crowded by customers in the mall."Sister Yi Xue, I will not go. The underwear here is not suitable for me..." But at this time, Su Xiaoqin''s face is showing embarrassment, in the heart beat the retreat drum. The underwear she usually wore was the kind of vest that wrapped her body tightly. But the underwear sold in this store, the front of the chest slit, open almost to the stomach, after wearing, I''m afraid most of the hemisphere will be exposed. "Xiao Qin, you are too conservative. These are all very basic styles. You don''t see a kind of underwear. That''s the real exposure." Jiang Yixue saw the reason for the girl''s hesitation at a glance, and then explained with a smile, "and that kind of underwear that is too restrictive is not only bad for your body, but also bad for your development. " " but... " Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Su Xiaoqin is still hesitant, although he is somewhat moved. She suspected that if she bought such underwear, she would be scolded to death by her mother. "Xiao Qin, the underwear here looks really good. You must look beautiful in it!" Ye Feng was tired all day like a bitter ha ha. He had to wait for a chance to feast his eyes on him. How could he miss it easily? He also helped Jiang Yixue and urged Su Xiaoqin. Little Maple thinks the underwear here looks good! Listen to Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin had some wavering heart, suddenly became resolute. She is a woman who wants to compete with Liu Yiyi. Since brother Xiaofeng likes this kind of underwear, how can she not try it! "OK, I''ll try, I''ll just try..." Think of here, Su Xiaoqin stands on tiptoe, ear root red road. Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, Ye Feng carried the big and small bags, and took the lead in the underwear store. "Hello, beauty, welcome to our underwear from a to e, as well as special customized underwear to meet your different needs..." Ye Feng was covered with bags all over her body, and rushed in like a gust of wind. Seeing the figure, the welcoming lady began to use the opening remarks subconsciously. But as soon as the words were spoken, she was stunned. After a while, she said in surprise: "first Hello, sir Sir?! As soon as these two words were exported, the shop was full of underwear in front of her chest, and the women who stroked between their legs turned their heads together, and their eyes were like sharp swords, sweeping towards the door. There''s a male customer in the lingerie shop. It''s a rare event when the sun hits the West. Chapter 94 "Ha ha ha, Hello, everyone. I''ll bring my girlfriend to buy underwear..." Ye Feng gladly accepted the attention of YingYing and Yanyan. After nodding to them one by one, he nodded to the shopping guide, nodded and laughed at the shopping guide, and then said, "please help me get two underwear, one for e-cup, the red one for the window at the door; another one for a cup, the white lace one hanging in the lower left corner here!" Lady, I don''t know why I''m more embarrassed in the underwear than I am in the underwear store. Jiang Yixue was stunned, and then realized how much mistake he had made. What was more difficult for her to understand was how the dead guy knew what size he was wearing! What''s more surprising is that the dead guy picked the one that happened to be her favorite one. Is that the heart has a good connection? Think of here, Jiang Yi snow tease Ye Feng''s mind unexpectedly suddenly disappeared, the rest, unexpectedly have so a lost sweet. "OK, I''ll go to pick up the goods for you, two beauties, please. The fitting room is here." Shopping guide Miss listen to Ye Feng''s words, Zheng Zheng stood for a long time before returning to God, and then forced to squeeze out a smile. Shit, I patronize happy. How can I forget to buy underwear? It''s not like buying a coat. You can try it in the hall, but go to the fitting room. As soon as he said this, Ye Feng showed a bitter gourd color on his face. He turned to look at Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin and said, "how can you buy a new dress without help to see whether it fits or not, and whether the style fits or not. I will accompany you." Seeing this dead guy not only said that, but also really intended to carry a big bag and a small bag to follow him into the fitting room, Jiang Yi Xuehu held out three words: "get out of here!" She is now increasingly convinced that her previous decision was a mistake. Talking about embarrassment with a guy whose face is like a wall is like playing piano to a cow. "Hello, sir. We have a rule that only female guests can enter the fitting room." At this time, shopping guide Miss Ye hurriedly ran over, looking at the helpless way of Ye Feng''s face. At that time, the fitting room of UNIQLO in Sanlitun, the capital city, was so noisy that she was famous all over the country. She didn''t want her own shop to become famous overnight. But she also secretly admires Ye Feng''s skin thickness in her heart. The male customers who enter the lingerie store are already rare, and those who still want to drill into the fitting room are unique! "Brother Feng, I will go in..." Su Xiaoqin holding underwear, to leaf maple sweet smile, slipped into the fitting room. She is really moved by Ye Feng''s proposal, and wants to ask brother Feng to help him to advise him. "Xiao Qin, wait for me. Let''s try it together. You can help me see it!" Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow and rushes in. What bullshit rule? Isn''t this an opportunity to cut off human contact with beauty? Looking at the back of the two girls, Ye Feng sighs deeply and feels that the thin door of the fitting room is the furthest distance in the world. After standing and sighing a few times, Ye Feng turned to other places in the underwear store. It''s not easy to come to this place once. If you look at it more, you can gain more experience, and strive to develop the magic skill of two fingers untiing underwear as soon as possible. "It''s not suitable for you, little sister. Your figure is thin. If you wear black, you will look thinner. It''s better to choose pink or pink blue, which will make you mellow and look better "Elder sister, although the one you selected is good, it is not perfect enough. Although wearing purple will show you elegant and mysterious, but in my opinion, it is better to choose red, warm as fire. I''m sure you''ll find something different from that in the past "Ma, er, ma''am, just think I didn''t see anything and said nothing just now..." While wandering in the underwear store, Ye Feng is making reference for the women in the underwear store and giving her own opinions. This talk and smile, the look of waving, listen to the shopping guide behind him a Leng a Leng. She has seen too many men wandering outside the underwear store waiting for the other half, but rarely see the men entering the underwear store, and the men who help other women choose underwear in the underwear store and give advice are even more unheard of. And with many years of experience, she has to admit that Ye Feng''s opinions to these women are very pertinent, which can be said to be the most suitable underwear for these women. It can be said that this guy is a woman''s intimate partner in choosing underwear. Perhaps, I can suggest to the boss, add two men shopping guide, may have different harvest! Thinking of this, Miss shopping guide asked Ye Feng with spring breeze on her face: "Sir, we are now looking for a shopping guide in our store. I don''t know if you are interested. If you are willing to come, you will be treated well." Shopping guide of underwear store? When Ye Feng heard this, he felt a little excited, but he could only sigh and shake his head when he thought that he would go to the capital soon. He said, "thank you for your kindness, but I want to be a man of the God of medicine. It''s just my interest to choose underwear for women."Eh?! As soon as the words were uttered, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly stagnated. He saw that on the shelf not far away, there was a set of pure black lace woven. The underwear was so small that each side was afraid to be as big as a peach. And this underwear is not only small, but also translucent. It can be imagined that if it is worn on a person, then some things that can be seen will naturally be seen, and some things that cannot be seen will be easily seen. "You have good taste, sir. This is a new set of sexy underwear in our store. If your two girlfriends..." Following Ye Feng''s eyes, the shopping guide immediately said with a smile. But as soon as the words came out, she felt something was wrong. She quickly changed her words and said, "I think if those two beauties wear them, especially the taller one, they will be very beautiful." Jiang Yixue put it on?! Ye Feng''s eyes brighten when he hears the speech. If this set of Xiao * * is worn on Jiang Yixue, whose figure is comparable to a meat bomb, the scene will be incomparably spectacular! Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but take off that set of underwear, put in front of the body, while rowing, evil laugh. "Lust, passion, rascal, perverted, shameless..." When Ye Feng is intoxicated with the beautiful scenery of fantasy, a cold voice full of anger and disdain suddenly rings in his ear. "Han Miss Han... " Hearing the sound, Ye Feng turned his head and was shocked. I saw that he was harassing him, in addition to Han Xiaoyun, who can be. "Ye Feng, you are really a talent. Yesterday, you peed against the wall. Today, I went to the lingerie shop with a piece of sexy underwear and giggled. Are you going to run naked tomorrow! Disgusting Han Xiaoyun knew that if they quarreled, ten of them were not Ye Feng''s rivals, so he did not wait for the goods to open up, and after leaving a lot of words with a sneer, he turned around and walked out of the shop. Chapter 95 Horizontal trough Am I special? Is it incompatible with Han''s eight characters? How can I meet her anywhere?! Looking at Han Xiaoyun stepping on high-heeled shoes pedaling away, Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. "Sir, in fact, you don''t mind what the lady said just now. I know that many boys also like to wear girls'' underwear, which is a kind of fashion..." The shopping guide looks at Ye Feng thoughtfully. She is very glad that Ye Feng has just rejected her proposal. Otherwise, she dare not think how many bad things will happen in the store if she brings in a pervert who urinates next to the wall. However, the beautiful teacher just said that this guy is choosing underwear for himself, which can also explain why this guy knows underwear better than women -- it turns out that he is a man with a woman''s soul and a man''s body. It''s over. It seems that the goods also treat me as abnormal! On hearing this, Ye Feng once again raised an impulse to hit the wall with his head. He felt that he should try his best to avoid meeting Han Xiaoyun in the future. This woman is so evil that she can always appear when he is most shady. "Brother Feng, what do you think of this one for me?" At this time, Su Xiaoqin is shy and uneasy with a little excited voice suddenly rings from behind Ye Feng. The little girl changed her underwear! When Ye Feng heard this, the bitter color on his face finally calmed down a little. He planned to use the beautiful scenery to calm his injured heart. "Eh, Xiao Qin, no, it doesn''t seem like you usually do. Is there something on it..." Turning around, Ye Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong. After turning around Su Xiaoqin, she looked down at her collar again. In the past, Su Xiaoqin was just like a plain horse. There were two little rabbits in the sky. But now, in Su Xiaoqin''s chest, there are two small mountains, which make the T-shirt bulging. What''s more, when he looked down the neckline just now, he saw a deep gully. "Brother Feng, you are not allowed to peek!" Seeing Ye Feng''s color staring at her chest, Su Xiaoqin was excited and shy. After covering her collar, she reached Ye Feng''s ear and said in a low voice: "I heard sister Yi Xue say that this is a gathered underwear. Even if there is no padding inside, it can make me look more interesting..." Airport into a small steamed bread, there are such operations! Su Xiaoqin''s words, listen to Ye Feng a Leng a Leng, he just think this set of underwear is suitable for Su Xiaoqin, but did not expect to have this function. And soon, he became a little nervous. Since a set of underwear can make su Xiaoqin look plump and plump, will the girl let herself help? "But fake is fake. Compared with sister Yi Xue, mine is just a little bit of a witch..." Su Xiaoqin didn''t realize Ye Feng''s uneasiness, his face suddenly became a little gloomy and dejected. Although she knew Jiang Yi snow is very big, but after seeing it with her own eyes in the fitting room, she found that Jiang Yi snow was so big! That soft appearance, like two big lumps of ice cream, even she couldn''t help but feel it! As a woman, she has this kind of impulse, she can''t imagine what would happen if he saw him. "You see the fairies there!" Ye Feng swallows his mouth, envies the sound, at the same time, yearning to look at the little girl, hoping that she can give himself a description of the grand occasion. "Smelly little maple, how can I betray sister Yi Xue..." Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Su Xiaoqin''s face turned red. After spitting at Ye Feng, he lowered his voice and said, "but after seeing the appearance of sister Yi Xue, I thought about it. Although this underwear can help me, it is always fake. I decided to let brother Feng help me become true!" "Fake is fake, can only cheat eyes, but you small Feng elder brother my ability is not the same, guarantees you to become the real price!" Ye Feng beat his chest with his hands, and his face was solemn. Listen to Ye Feng''s assurance, Su Xiaoqin said with a sweet smile: "little Maple brother, you are so good." That pure appearance, see Ye Feng hate can''t help Su Xiaoqin to a course of massage now. "What do you think of this one? Does it suit me? " Just at this time, Jiang Yixue came out from the fitting room, slightly tilted his chin, lazy with a little haughty way. I''ll go! Turn a head to see, leaf maple quickly covered nose. The scene in front of her eyes is really breathtaking. The pair of plump on Jiang Yixue''s chest actually turns her round neck T-shirt into a low cut one. The two snow-white rabbits seem to be jumping out. In particular, the ditch that the two rabbits rubbed out was even deeper than the bottom. Compared with her, the ditch that Su Xiaoqin squeezed out through external force was just like a groove polished on a flat plate with sandpaper!"It''s right. It''s really appropriate..." Ye Fengtou points to the ground and the chicken pecks the rice, the urn sound urn airway. If he had a choice, he hoped that he could see such a picture of evil spirits every day. "Is it? But why do I feel a little tight? Forget it, let''s change it! " At this time, Jiang Yixue raised her hand and pushed the bottom of the two big white rabbits. After rippling with a pink white wave, she took a look at Ye Feng and turned her head and walked back to the fitting room. When she was in the fitting room, she felt that the underwear was too revealing. She only wanted to tease the dead guy. Now that the goal has been achieved, we can go back to normal with satisfaction. You don''t want to play with people like that?! Ye Feng reaches out and grabs, trying to keep Jiang Yixue. But unfortunately, his internal power has not reached the point of taking pictures from the sky. He can''t stop Jiang Yixue from leaving. After a while, Jiang Yixue comes out of the fitting room. Although the scale is still spectacular, the big white rabbit has been hidden under the gray T-shirt. Ye Feng can only recall the thrilling scene just now. After insisting on helping Su Xiaoqin pay the bill, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng, who is lost in the spirit behind her, and smiles with pride. It''s no waste of effort to see this guy eating. Otherwise, the beautiful president of tangtangtangtianyuan group can''t clean up a mountain boy, and he''s lost some shares. After buying underwear, and simply bought a few clothes, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin''s shopping desire was finally satisfied. After seeing that Ye Feng''s whole body was almost blocked by large and small packaging bags, the two people announced with great mercy that they would return home. When they came to the gate of the shopping mall, they found that the gate was blocked by people. "It''s really not me. I just saw the aunt fall down and wanted to help her up with kindness." Just as they were curious about what had happened, Han Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly came from the middle of the crowd. And her voice lost its former composure, but filled with reluctance and anger! Chapter 96 "Not you? If you didn''t knock my mother over, why would you help me? " As soon as Han Xiaoyun''s voice dropped, a dull male voice came from the crowd, which was like the quack of a duck. What happened to Han Xiaoyun? Hear this sound, Ye Feng toward Jiang Yi snow and Su Xiaoqin handed a look, to crowd inside crowded past. Even the black bear is not Ye Feng''s opponent, not to mention a group of people. After a while, Ye Feng squeezed into the deepest part of the crowd. At the moment, lying on the ground in the middle of the crowd was an old lady with white hair who was rolling on the ground with her legs in her arms. And Han Xiaoyun, standing not far away from the old lady. On the opposite side of Han Xiaoyun, at the foot of the old lady stood a middle-aged man with a simple and honest face and tears in the corners of her eyes. But although the middle-aged man pretended well, Ye Feng could see at a glance that his tears were stimulated by external forces. Dare Han Xiaoyun is met with porcelain! Big eyes swept a few times, and then combined with what he had just heard, Ye Feng understood what it was. The old lady lying on the ground and the middle-aged people should see that Han Xiaoyun is easy to bully, so they should join hands to pit her -- the old lady first lies down on the ground next to Han Xiaoyun, and then when Han Xiaoyun goes to help her, the middle-aged people rush out and accuse Han Xiaoyun of bumping into people. Such a small trick, in the streets of Jiangyang County, do not know how many times a year to perform. After getting to the bottom of the matter, Ye Feng was excited. Let you, the girl, always blame me for everything. Now when you meet someone who is really unreasonable, you will understand how kind you are! "You''re talking nonsense!" Han Xiaoyun is good at helping others, but he is accused of hurting people. How can he swallow this evil spirit? After staring at the middle-aged man and hating, he looks down at the aunt on the ground and says, "Auntie, tell him clearly that I met you or did you fall down on your own?" The girl usually looks very smart, but how can she be so confused now? When Ye Feng heard this, he repeatedly shook his head. The aunt and the middle-aged man were in a group. At the moment, they were crying and howling on the ground. They were waiting to blackmail Han Xiaoyun a sum of money. If they would pay attention to her, they would be out of evil. Sure enough, hearing Han Xiaoyun''s words, the aunt seemed to be suddenly relieved. She said in agony, "how can you speak without conscience? It''s clear that you knocked me over. How can you not admit it?" "I hit it?! How can you slander people like that? " As soon as aunt''s words came out, Han Xiaoyun''s lungs were about to explode! She just came out from the underwear store after taunting Ye Feng. Just when she felt comfortable, she happened to come face-to-face and fell to the ground. She was kind enough to help, but she didn''t expect to help out such a thing! "My mother said you hit me. What else do you have to say?" On hearing the old lady''s words, the middle-aged man immediately beat his chest and feet and said, "lose money quickly. If you don''t, send my mother to the hospital!" Lose money?! Han Xiaoyun a listen to this, in the eye finally revealed the clear understanding, knew that oneself is encountered what matter. If it is a normal person, which will be the first reaction is to lose money, should be sent to the hospital. "Oh, it hurts. It seems that the bone in my leg is broken. Girl, you just bumped really hard. You are going to bump me into the dead Just then, the old lady howled like a ghost. "I bumped into it, not to mention losing money, even if it was sent to the hospital to live for a year, I also recognized it!" Han Xiaoyun, who had already understood what was going on, how could he easily compromise and sneer: "but I didn''t hit it. If you want to blackmail me, there''s no way!" Lengleng dropped a word, she turned to squeeze into the crowd to leave. "How do you talk? Can an old lady like me cheat others?" "You are such a beautiful girl, but how can you be so black in heart? If you hit someone, you still falsely accused me of falling by myself..." Seeing Han Xiaoyun unwilling to lose money, aunt''s acting skills broke out again. She actually moved her leg on the ground with one leg. She hugged Han Xiaoyun''s leg like a hungry dog and wouldn''t let her leave. "What''s the matter with you, little girl? You want to run even if you don''t recognize someone. Your pretty face is so white..." "Yes, today''s young people are really unreasonable. They have no respect for the old people." Hearing the aunt''s words, some elderly people in the crowd began to point their fingers and feet one after another, helping the old lady to denounce Han Xiaoyun. A word, hear Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are red. She is not a person who is not willing to take responsibility. Otherwise, she would not go to the small village like Yuanhu village to teach. Moreover, she was not unable to pay for the treatment, and as long as she was willing, even if the old lady lived in the hospital to death, there was no pressure.But she could not accept the feeling of being misunderstood, especially the feeling of being misunderstood. "Hit someone and want to run, no way! If you don''t lose money today, I''ll make a fool of you! " Seeing Han Xiaoyun ready to go, the middle-aged man also rushed to block her in front of her. He scolded unclearly and reached for Han Xiaoyun''s chest to pull the clothes off her body. From the time he saw Han Xiaoyun, he felt that the girl was white and clean, and her chest was quite large. He wanted to feel the softness and elasticity there. Yeah? This son of a bitch blackmailed money, and even returned his mother''s money. How dare he do it! I haven''t touched it yet. You want to touch it! At the sight of his action, Ye Feng, who was holding his arm in the crowd, was angry. "If you put your hand forward an inch, I''ll break it. Do you believe it?" Without thinking about it, Ye Feng flashed in front of Han Xiaoyun. He pinched the middle-aged man''s arm and said coldly. "Who are you? What do you want to do The sudden appearance of the leaf maple really scared the middle-aged man a big jump, but soon, he settled down. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s definitely not you!" This kid''s got a prick in his mouth. A fall, the middle-aged man''s face immediately inflated into a pig''s liver color, Mou sufficient strength to want to break the arm from Ye Feng''s hand. But unfortunately, Ye Feng''s hand is so strong that it''s like an iron hoop. He hoops his arm tightly. Even if he tries to suckle, he still doesn''t move! "Well, one of you didn''t admit it when you bumped into someone, and one of you even helped to beat my son! You beat me and beat me to death! There''s no reason for this. Who kind-hearted person can do good deeds and judge us! " Seeing that Ye Feng is strong and strong, her son is not his opponent. The old lady floats on the ground with one leg and hugs Ye Feng''s leg. She cries with snivel and tears. Listen to her words, the crowd began to restless, a few can not see the old and old lady ready to go out, take down Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin see a burst of tension, for fear that ye Fengwan is in a hurry and really starts to hit people. "Wow, ma''am, you are a real cow!" But at this time, Ye Feng, who was held by the old lady''s legs, suddenly widened his eyes. He gave her a thumbs up with admiration on his face. He exclaimed: "I thought you old King Kong was not bad. I didn''t expect that you also knew the heat on the ground, so you came up with the idea of urinating to cool down the heat for yourself! That''s a good idea. Today I''m open-minded! " "Fart!" The old lady''s face was red with anger, and she opened her mouth to bite Ye Feng''s leg. But her mouth is still falling, her people are suddenly stunned. Not only she, but also the old men and women who were ready to help them stood in the same place, staring at the old lady. To be exact, they looked at the old lady''s pants! At the moment, the grey sports pants that the old lady is wearing, with the crotch as the center, actually seems to have been suddenly poured a glass of water. A large amount of black continues to spread, and even the light yellow water begins to flow along the legs on the ground Chapter 97 A yellow stream of water spread quickly, touching the floor which was scalded by the sun, and immediately sent out a strong smell of fishy smell. That look, that smell, it''s like the old lady really peed her pants in public. "Oh, my God, it''s hard to cool the floor by peeing." Seeing this scene, Jiang Yixue''s eyes rolled around, pinched his nose and exclaimed, then pulled Su Xiaoqin by his side and said, "Xiao Qin, quickly take pictures and put them on the Internet. There will be a lot of hits!" Su Xiaoqin a Leng, she walked in a hurry today without a mobile phone, how to shoot? But after seeing Jiang Yixue blinking at her, she quickly reached out to touch her pocket. While touching, she gave her thumbs up to the old lady and said, "Auntie, you are wonderful. Once famous this time, I don''t have to come out to meet porcelain again, but I will perform as a net star! " Did you pee your pants? Did I actually pee my pants? Ah! Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, aunt screamed, just like a rabbit, and jumped up from the ground. Then he put his hands on his pants and rushed out of the crowd to the nearest public toilet. That galloping like an arrow''s speed, which still has a little bit, just now on the ground with one leg to play drift bitter ha ha appearance. It turns out that this old guy is a mistake for money! Seeing this scene, those onlookers who had intended to fight against the injustice for the old lady immediately reflected the truth of the matter, and then felt a burst of burning pain on their faces. If ye Feng didn''t show up in time, they would have done something for the tiger and helped the cheater pit this beautiful little girl. "I''m sorry, little girl. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t blame you." An old man came out of the crowd with a red face. After apologizing to Han Xiaoyun, he raised his hand and slapped the middle-aged man in the face. He said angrily, "young man, what''s wrong with you? You must take your mother out to touch porcelain!" "When I''m old, I have to accompany you out to be a disgrace. To be a son and do your job, are you virtuous or not?" Although the old man is not young, he has great strength. Five palmprints appear on the middle-aged man''s face. "Old man, you son of a bitch..." Middle aged people have never been touched by a finger since they were young. Now they are slapped in the face and stare at each other. They are going to kick the old man. "You what you? Is that wrong? " But before he raised his feet, Ye Feng''s feet first kicked him on his ankle, kicking him half way. While his body was pumping like an electric shock, he said in a cold voice: "it''s shameless that other people help others, but you slander them." "It''s unfilial to take her out to touch the porcelain if you don''t support the old man well." "Shameless and unfilial, what''s the meaning of living a person like you? Standing here pollutes the air! You''ve lowered the whole street! Get out of here and don''t let me see you again! " Say words, leaf Feng hand a push, a will middle-aged person lightly floated out three Zhang far. Middle aged people want to attack, but they know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. They can only chase his mother with gnashing teeth and dragging their legs. "Good boy! But for you, I would have made a big mistake just now! " "This is a wonderful young man. Let''s give him a good one..." After the middle-aged man left, the old man looked at Ye Feng with admiration, and then took the lead to clap Ye Feng. Whoa! As soon as the voice fell, the crowd burst into applause, and even the bold girl whistled at Ye Feng. "Little, little..." Ye Feng is proud in the heart, hands together ten to crowd one arch, smile ha ha says. Han Xiaoyun a pair of beautiful eyes in the light of looking at Ye Feng, she knows, everything must be leaf maple make bad. The old lady touched porcelain so vigorously that she didn''t look like a sick person at all. Moreover, she was not mentally ill. How could she do such things as urinating in the street to cool the floor? "I just accidentally ran into Chengguang acupoint of her bladder meridian..." Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and explained. Chengguang acupoint is an important acupoint in the bladder meridian of the human body. It is located two inches above the hairline and has the effect of dispersing wind and heat. To put it more popularly, it can take away the body''s fire by stimulating the acupoints and discharging urine. Villains need to be polished by villains. Since the old lady is old enough to do evil, Ye Feng doesn''t mind to use her internal power to her fingertips to stimulate her Chengguang acupoint to let her know that evil has to pay a price. "Mean..." Han Xiaoyun skimmed his mouth, just like a small means of toothless leaf maple, but in the heart is still very grateful to him. Ye Feng''s eyes turned, I wish I could press her on the ground, circle and fork. He was kind enough to help her, but she turned out to be mean. If I had known this, it would have been better for the old lady to keep pestering her."But I like..." But at this time, Han Xiaoyun suddenly added a sentence, and then the corner of his mouth showed a smile, and said: "thank you." It''s a big breath playing with me! However, I didn''t expect that the girl would also be joking, and even for the first time, she laughed at herself! Don''t say, she didn''t smile, she didn''t know, a smile scared, smile up the corner of her eyes, flattery moving. "Thank you, don''t talk about it..." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows, responded with a sentence, and then said, "let me tell you, yesterday I had some problems, my legs couldn''t move, so I leaned against the wall. Xiaobai saw that I was too excited to pull my trouser legs; and today, I went to the underwear store just to accompany them both..." After saying that, Ye Feng turns to take Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin to the broken Land Rover at the front of the car. What did he say? Do you want to forgive him for what he did just once again? Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, Han Xiaoyun is full of doubts and doesn''t understand what Ye Feng''s last words mean. But soon, her body trembled, and the expression on her face suddenly solidified. When she was blackmailed by the old woman just now, what she was most angry about was not the face of the old woman and her son, but the people around her who criticized her. Those accusations, let her feel a kind of wronged and misunderstood, but have a hard to argue grievance. When she is accused, she will have this feeling. When Ye Feng is criticized by her, doesn''t she have the same feeling Is he really wrong, this guy is not as hateful as he showed, but because all along, he has been wearing colored glasses to see him, so in his eyes, he is that lecherous rogue appearance. Moreover, he has been bearing the unjust injustice that he has brought to him, and there is no place to explain if he wants to explain Mind floating, although Ye Feng has gone far, but Han Xiaoyun or quietly looking at the direction he left, people have been crazy! Chapter 98 "Brother Feng, you are so handsome just now. I think many people are stupid! It''s a pity that I didn''t bring my mobile phone. Otherwise, if I take the picture and send it to the Internet, you will surely become a big hit! " Although he has already driven away from the county, Su Xiaoqin still looks at Ye Feng excitedly, full of worship. "Cut, he can only call out the old lady with his little tricks..." Jiang Yi snow disdains to curl one''s lips, but the admiration of the bottom of the eye, but betrayed the truth of her duplicity. "What did you say to Mr. Han in the end? What do I think you''ve gone far away and she''s still staring at you? " Soon, Jiang Yixue changed the topic and asked curiously. When she left the mall just now, she saw from the rearview mirror that since Ye Feng left, Han Xiaoyun has been staring at Ye Feng''s back, even without blinking her eyelids. "Mr. Han is grateful to me for helping me out. She is ready to make a promise, but I refused..." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Bah..." Jiang Yixue spat, how can she not know that this guy is lying. Xiaoxiao Fengyue is curious about what she is like. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng has closed his eyes and pretended to be sleepy now, and obviously doesn''t want to say anything more. This dead guy, how can he be so playful? One Su Xiaoqin is not enough. Now it seems that there is another Han Xiaoyun! From the rearview mirror, Ye Feng''s eyes are closed and she pretends to sleep. Jiang Yixue is so angry that her teeth are itchy. She pinches the steering wheel with five fingers and blows the accelerator with her feet. She chooses to open the place where the mud pit is uneven. Bang! Bang! After a while, Ye Feng, who was sitting in the back row with a strong sleeping outfit, was thrown around and his head hit the roof of the car. He almost didn''t touch a few big bags. What are you doing? Are you going to murder your husband? Hands knead the head, leaf maple hiss out of the cold air. But it''s a pity that Jiang Yixue is now learning from what he just looked like. He doesn''t say a word, but just pushes forward. The Land Rover roared all the way over the mountains and soon drove back to Yuanhu village. Just arrived at the entrance of the village, Ye Feng was puzzled. It''s time to have dinner, but all the men, women, old and young in the village gathered at the entrance of the village and were still whispering. They didn''t know what to say. "Little maple, little maple, come down quickly!" Not only that, when she saw Jiang Yixue driving back, Wang Xiulian also rushed out, patted the rear window of the car, and urged in a hurry. "Auntie, I won''t sell celery. What are you worried about?" Looking at Wang Xiulian''s face tense expression, Ye Feng helplessly shakes off the window way. What kind of person is this? She just takes Su Xiaoqin into the city, and she is so anxious that she seems to seize all the opportunities when she is not around and put Su Xiaoqin in the right place. Moreover, even if they want to do so, there is Jiang Yixue this big light bulb. Unless Jiang Yixue is very dedicated and adventurous, and wants to have a wonderful three person trip with him and Su Xiaoqin. "With Miss Jiang here, I''m very relieved, otherwise I won''t let Xiao Qin go!" Wang Xiulian grinned and continued to say in a quick voice: "I''m not talking about this. Go home and have a look. There''s a big animal blocking your door. It looks like you''re going to eat Xiaobai!" Big animals?! Ye Feng is stunned and looks at Wang Xiulian in disbelief. Although Yuanhu village is surrounded by mountains, it''s a bit remote, but it''s not as if there are big animals going down the mountain to look for food in broad daylight! And on the small white that figure, I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug teeth for others! "Ye Feng, aunt Xiulian didn''t cheat you..." At this time, Zhao Dafu also made a simple voice, opened his hand and made a gesture. After that, he said, "there are two black people in your house. Each one has such a big brother. We dare not go there. The village head has already called the police." Black blind? Hearing Zhao Dafu''s words, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved. The so-called "black blind" is actually a nickname for a black bear with poor vision but amazing smell in the mountains. If it''s a black bear, he can understand what''s going on. It should be the last time Jiang Yixue fed the black bear. He was addicted to the food and found his door by his smell. But what he couldn''t understand was that there was only one black bear last time, and now there is another. "Wow, big black is coming to see me!" At this time, Jiang Yi snow is ecstatic to push open the door, a lunge to jump down, and then fly to the door of Ye Feng''s house. After feeding the black bear in the mountain forest last time, she never forgets. After getting well recently, she still wants to find a chance to ask Ye Feng to help, and then take her into the mountain to see the silly animal.But I can''t think of it. She hasn''t started yet. The silly goods will find their way first. Big black Listening to Jiang Yixue''s address to the black bear, Ye Feng is speechless. Seeing that Jiang Yixue has run out of shadow, he quickly pats his head and runs after him. The goblin was too fat. She had fed the black bear, but there were two at the door. If another saw her fierce hair, slapped her face, she was afraid that she would not be able to see people for the rest of her life. A gust of wind like catch up with Jiang Yi snow, run home after the door, Ye Feng immediately happy. As Wang Xiulian and Zhao Dafu said, two black bears were squatting on the open space in front of the gate. One of them was the one who was fed the biscuit by Jiang Yixue after Ye Feng took off the joints of his hands and feet. However, this product is now carefully combing the hair on the back of another black bear, and it looks numb. As for the old and young men who lived close to his house, they did not even dare to come out of the door this time. They only dared to show their heads half way through the door, or stand on the courtyard wall and point out at the two goons who are scratching their hair. It''s not that they are timid, but the people in the mountains know that the black blind man is the absolute overlord in the mountain forest. Its skin is thick, the flesh is rough, and the weight is amazing. You can sit your intestines out with one buttock. However, Xiaobai is really brave enough. Two black bears block the gate, but he doesn''t give in. He stares at the two black bears with his tail up and whines from time to time, just like scaring them to leave. "Big black!" Jiang Yixue saw the black bear, and immediately laughed like a flower, opened his hands and rushed over. Black bear obviously also has very deep impression to Jiang Yi snow, hears the sound, the hand movement stops, turned his head. Roar! While it turned its head, the strange black bear that was brought by it stood up from the ground, roared, slapped, and shot down at Jiang Yi snow. Chapter 99 Black claw shadow across the sky, Jiang Yi snow soul are scared to fly, even dodge do not know to dodge, just stand in the same place. I''ll go! Ye Feng saw the situation in his heart a sink, too late to think, a lunge forward, hand a move, embrace Jiang Yixue that Ying Ying a grip of the slender waist, put on the shoulder, in situ back a step at the same time, a slap heavily on her amazing elasticity of the petite buttocks: "let you this dead goblin don''t listen to my words, suffer in front of you!" So flexible! After a slap up, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he couldn''t help rubbing five fingers again. "Dead guy, you dare to rub me..." Jiang Yixue was also a little grateful for Ye Feng''s timely hand, but she felt the rubbing feeling from her buttocks. She was lying on the shoulder of Ye Feng, and suddenly she was punched and kicked. If it is not around too many people, she would not like to lose that person, can not help but want to bite Ye Feng. Ye Feng Shan Shan a smile, defend a way: "it''s none of my business, blame your own ass elasticity is too good, let a person can''t help it." This dead guy is really shameless. He deliberately takes advantage of others, but he seems to blame others. Jiang Yi snow gas does not hit a place, the eyeball son a turn. Roar! But at this time, the fierce black bear slapped the air, flew into a rage, roared and forced forward again, intending to continue to give Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow some color to see. Not good! Hearing the roar of the black bear, Ye Feng took a step backward, and then his arm dropped and moved. He took Jiang Yixue''s waist and put her lightly on the ground. However, when she was put down, Ye Feng''s hand slipped down carelessly, and fell on the plump and attractive round hill again. His fingers opened and he squeezed again. "Dead leaf maple, you dare to touch, you want to die!" Jiang Yixue is so angry that she will kick Ye Feng. But when she kicks out, the smiling Ye Feng has already strode towards the black bear with open teeth and claws. She kicks in the air without kicking Ye Feng and almost falls to the ground. "Dead man..." Jiang Yixue was so angry that she was about to scold, but when she saw the scene in front of her, she hissed and gasped, "Ye Feng, be careful!" After seeing Ye Feng''s attack, the black bear changed its attack. He patted him from one hand to two hands to hold his head in front of his chest. There is no doubt that the big slap in the fight is going to be a scum in the head if it is hit. Not only is Jiang Yixue, but also the villagers around him are anxiously reminding Ye Feng. Even the timid ones covered their eyes with both hands for fear of seeing the bloody scene that would happen. "Shit, although you are a mother, you have too much hair on your body. It''s not my food. Don''t try to take advantage of me!" Seeing that the black bear wanted to give himself a real bear hug, Ye Feng said with a smile, and then the ape arm relaxed and put it on the black bear''s left paw. It gently pulled forward, then pushed back, and suddenly made a bang. Roar The black bear did not know what was going on. After a glance, he saw that his left paw, which had been castrated violently, was hanging on the left side of his body with no strength. Then, Ye Feng hand again, the black bear''s right paw also put on the body. Bang! After that, Ye Feng''s leg fell down and entangled the right leg of the black bear. Then he pulled hard. The giant, which was almost 300 kilograms, lost its center of gravity and fell heavily on the ground. Not waiting for the black bear to struggle, Ye Feng jumped up, and then removed the joints of its two hind legs. Roar The black bear struggled furiously on the ground, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move a toe. "Just like you, you still fight with me..." Ye Feng picks eyebrows, a face of disdain. Xiaobai rushed to the bear and walked around the bear for a few times. After smelling its buttocks, he raised his hind legs and urinated at one of the black bear''s hind paws. Smelling the smell of dog urine, the black bear felt greatly humiliated and wanted to slap Xiaobai to fly. Unfortunately, his joints were removed and he could not move at all. He could only watch the little milk dog domineering. Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, the villagers all burst into laughter. Xiaobai''s goods are so funny. However, funny to funny, but in their eyes, they all showed a deep fear. Although Ye Feng had known for a long time that Ye Feng and Dr. ye were all capable people, who would have thought that the boy could even put the blind man on the ground, which could be said to be a god man. Sobbing At this time, the only one was fed by Jiang Yixue, and half of his ear was left. The black bear climbed to the foot of Ye Feng and rolled around with his two legs. In that case, it was more like a pug than a bear.Even Xiaobai was disgusted by the flattery of the goods. He stood far away for fear of being compared with the bear. "Take care of your wife. If I dare to hurt people after I get her claws fixed, don''t blame me for being rude." After kicking the half eared black bear, who is obviously ferocious but more agreeable than a dog, Ye Feng said with a smile. Black bear looks silly, but it is quite spiritual. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, it climbed up from the ground, trotted to his daughter-in-law, and roared a few low. I don''t know what it said. The angry female black bear is much more peaceful now. "If you are dishonest in the future, you will discount your legs!" Ye Feng looked at the mother black bear and laughed and scolded, then reached out to connect its joints again. The vitality of wild animals in the mountain is very strong. After a while, the female black bear turned over and stood up. However, after a big loss, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant. Instead, he stuck close to the back of half an ear black bear and watched Ye Feng carefully. He was afraid that he would do something wrong, and he would be cleaned up by Ye Feng. It''s a black bear with half ears. The goods are so thick that they can almost compete with Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mean to beat his wife any more, he shrunk his four feet and turned into a meat ball. He rolled to the foot of Jiang Yi snow and turned around her without saying anything. He also put out his red tongue and licked her white leg. The rusty touch makes Jiang Yixue laugh, and her anger disappears after being patted by Ye Feng. Damn it, the life of a man is not as good as a bear. I just rubbed his bottom and nearly got beaten. But the dead bear is now licking his legs. The spirit of the river didn''t respond to it, and he couldn''t close his mouth. After a few envious eyes at the black bear, Ye Feng saw Jiang Yixue and knew to tease the black bear. He said with a smile, "this product is not for you to play with. Go and get some food for it. It''s better to give more to the female black bear. It''s going to have cubs. " Chapter 100 There''s going to be a bear? How does this guy know? Is he still a veterinarian? But if he is a veterinarian and treats himself, will he not become a beast? "A dead dog who can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth!" Jiang Yixue thinks more and more, feel exasperated, do not want to be oneself to think more at all, and Ye Feng did not do anything. After scolding him fiercely, he ran back to the house to find snacks for the black bear to eat. What did I do wrong? "Get out of the way. Don''t look for me." Seeing the black bear after he found Jiang Yixue entering the house, he rolled to his feet. Ye Feng, who was very angry with Jiang Yixue, kicked it with a bitter smile. Then he said to Li Qiang, who was watching the crowd, "village head, did you call the police just now?" "Yes..." Li Qiang nodded. When the two blind men appeared, they scared him to death. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It seems that he will call Jiang Cheng, deputy director of public security. Otherwise, if the police come, it will be troublesome to get these two silly goods to the zoo. Ye Feng murmured in his heart and took out Jiang Cheng''s business card from his pocket and dialed the number on it. "Hello, who is it?" Soon, Jiang Cheng''s voice of doubt came over there. "It''s me, Ye Feng." Jiang Cheng was immediately happy and said with a laugh: "it''s you who are such a stinky boy. What can I do for you?" "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just want you to call our police station so that they don''t have to come to Yuanhu village. Don''t worry. What trouble can I do for you? I''ll clean up the two black bears in the village. " "Shit, can''t I know it''s against the law to kill bears? Don''t worry, these two silly bears are alive and kicking around for food now... " "By the way, the wine you sent to Baiwu last time is very good. If you have more wine in the future, remember to send some more! But don''t go to trouble other people''s white charm. You can send it yourself. How can you be so insincere? " After a few words, Jiang Cheng sent the police force back and beat the goods again. Ye Feng hung up the phone. "Xiao Feng, who is the Jiang bureau at the other end of the phone?" Village head Li Qiang asked him casually. Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and said, "the last time the policeman came, the deputy bureau of the Public Security Bureau of Jiangyang County, and I still had a bad temper, so I left his number." Tut Hearing this, Li Qiang immediately smacked his lips. As the head of Yuanhu village, the biggest official he met in the county was just a section chief. However, Ye Feng, who was 18-9 years old, had already known the deputy bureau of the Public Security Bureau. This kid, the future is limitless! In addition to feeling, Li Qiang has a more and more premonition, this small round lake village, afraid is about to be unable to fit the young dragon Ye Feng! "Little sister, look, this is the big black bear that my sister told you about..." At this time, Jiang Yixue came out of the room with a whole bag of milk candy. With one hand, she sprinkled milk candy at the black bear, and the other held her mobile phone. Her eyes narrowed like crescent moon, looking at the mobile phone with a smile, she was obviously chatting with people on video. Little sister? Hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help but move in his heart and looks at Jiang Yi Xue in doubt. He knows that Jiang Yixue is always holding a mobile phone to touch, but he has never heard of her having a sister. "Hum, elder sister, you lied to me. I don''t believe there are so clever and obedient black bears..." When Ye Feng was confused, a simple retort came from the mobile phone, but the voice just sounded half way. After Jiang Yixue pressed and switched the camera lens, it suddenly became a cry of surprise: "Wow, there are really black bears, alas, or two!" "How can they be so cute? They are not frightening at all. They are totally different from the black bears I saw in the zoo. Wow, the black bear with half an ear knows how to peel off the sugar paper and give it to another bear. It''s really considerate "No, sister. It''s so much fun here. I''m coming to play with you too!" See two black bears naive look, the little girl inside the phone seems to have straight eyes, constantly shouting. Even across the mountains and rivers, you can hear her happiness. Jiang Yixue''s sister? What does this little girl look like? Listen to the sound seems to be very good, I don''t know if it is also as beautiful as the river goblin! Listening to the continuous calls from the phone, Ye Feng became more and more curious. He rushed to the front of the phone with a dart. He first lowered his head, then grasped his hair with five fingers and lifted his body backward. He said with a smile: "beauty, how are you?" But as soon as his head was raised, the smile on Ye Feng''s face became embarrassed. He forgot that Jiang Yixue turned the camera. Now the other party can see him, but he can only see the back case of a mobile phone. At this moment, the air suddenly became quiet. The girl who was still shouting on her mobile phone seemed to have no idea that a man would pop out of the camera. She didn''t know that she was scared. She didn''t even have a sound for a moment."Ha ha ha Elder sister, who is this fool? He is more interesting than those two bears... " " " I haven''t seen anyone say hello in this old-fashioned and silly way for a long time... " But silence just passed two seconds, a burst of laughter burst out from the phone. More funny than a bear? Are you stupid? Ye Feng was angry and wanted to see what kind of girl she was. She even had no taste. She compared him with two black bears. Moreover, he described his action as a rustic fool. I''ll go. Is this Jiang Yixue''s sister? Body a shake, rushed to Jiang Yi snow body, toward the mobile phone screen, Ye Feng''s face showed a smirk. Inside the mobile phone screen is a girl in pink pajamas, with a bright smile on her face, and a shallow pear vortex on her left face is like honey, which is so sweet and touching that the whole person can''t say. Little Lori! Absolutely the best little Lori! Ye Feng was so excited that she almost didn''t drop her saliva. The elder sister is a peerless goblin, the younger sister is an excellent little Lori, the gene of Jiang Yixue''s family is too strong! What he just couldn''t understand was, what was the ball of pink behind the little Lori? It''s like what he saw in the underwear store. , this little sister is awesome. I really had such a big gift on my first meeting. At this time, Jiang Yixue also found that Ye Feng''s eyes were not right. He followed the eyes of the goods, and suddenly the willow leaf eyebrows were inverted and roared: "Jiang Yuxin! You put your clothes about again. Put them away quickly Chapter 101 "Well, well, I''ll put them away." After Jiang Yuxin spits out her tongue, the underwear scattered on one side is rolled into a ball and stuffed into the quilt. This dead girl Jiang Yi snow see shape helpless shake his head, although her sister looks like ice and snow lovely, but since childhood has been a reckless ghost, no matter what things do, are left behind, forget East and West. Usually, when she is at home, there is still some convergence. When she comes out, she is not there, and this character will relapse. At this time, Jiang Yuxin stares at the mobile phone screen, looks left and right half a bit, curious to understand: "elder sister, where was that fool just now?" "Dead girl, don''t be so rude. This is the miracle doctor who treats me. His name is Ye Feng." Jiang Yixue sighed and switched the camera back to let Ye Feng''s face appear on the screen, and then introduced to Ye Feng: "this is my sister, Jiang Yuxin." "But he looks stupid..." Jiang Yuxin mischievous smile, and then Chong Ye Feng waved, said: "hey hey, silly little miracle doctor Hello, I have heard the elder sister said, thank you for treating her disease." Idiot? Stupid? Do you look so stupid? Ye Feng''s eyes turned and waved to Jiang Yuxin and said with a smile, "silly girl, you are also good." "What do you say I am? Silly girl? I''ll fight with you Jiang Yuxin was stunned, then frowned into a ball, five fingers clenched into a small powder fist, angrily waved to Ye Feng. From childhood to adulthood, all the people who have seen her say she is smart and cute, and no one has ever said she is stupid. "Come on, come on!" Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone and defies Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin gritted his teeth and wished that he could not jump out of the screen of his mobile phone and teach him a lesson. But unfortunately, the function of the mobile phone has not developed to that extent. She has no place to vent her anger. She can only hold the mobile phone tightly with both hands and shake it up and down, pretending to beat Ye Feng upside down. But Jiang Yuxin''s shaking doesn''t matter. Ye Feng''s eyes are straight. You should know that the video on the mobile phone is a front-end camera. It is not important for Jiang Yuxin to shake her mobile phone up and down, but when the camera shakes her forcefully, the beautiful scenery of the chest apparatus ups and downs with the violent movement is fully exposed in front of Ye Feng. I went there, but I didn''t see that this little silly girl was young, but the scale was really not small! And looking at the violent amplitude of the shaking, it seems that the girl is not wearing underwear! The more you look at it, the more bright Ye Feng''s eyes are. Even on the pink pajamas, he finds two small bumps about the size of peanuts. What''s wrong with this guy''s eyes! Hear Ye Feng''s breathing more and more rapid, and people are still staring at the screen obsessed, Jiang Yi snow faintly feel something is not right. Want to know this goods but most like revenge, Yuxin so to him, how could he have no reaction. Follow Ye Feng''s eyes carefully, Jiang Yixue''s lungs are about to explode. She was only absent for a few days. Yu Xin, a dead girl, threw her advice out of the air. She not only left her underwear everywhere, but also began to leave her bra out of the house as before. After discovering this end Ni, Jiang Yi snow hurriedly covered the mobile phone, looked at Ye Feng fiercely: "see what to see, dare to take a look at again, believe me to pick out your eyeballs!" At this moment, she felt that Ye Feng was simply a pervert. Taking advantage of her, she even dared to stare at her sister. How could the skin of this product be so thick that she didn''t know how to be ashamed. "What''s wrong? Don''t you notice that I''m killing this silly girl with my eyes?" Ye Feng is full of doubts. Eyes second kill? Jiang Yi snow a Leng, this just secretly relaxed tone. Fortunately, the dead guy didn''t find out, otherwise, Yuxin would suffer a lot. As a matter of fact, we have already seen what should be seen and what should not have been seen "What''s wrong with her?" At this time, Ye Feng asked curiously again. "Nothing. Don''t look at it again..." Jiang Yixue quickly covered the mobile phone, blushed to explain, and then like a thief, carefully took the mobile phone and hid in a corner that no one could see. As soon as her face came out of the camera, Jiang Yuxin, who found that Ye Feng was missing, said in a hurry: "elder sister, what about that idiot? I''m rocking him hard. I''m shaking his head off. Keep him in the camera "Dead girl, you look down!" Jiang Yi snow face covered with a layer of frost, gnashing teeth of the low voice. The dead girl has gone, but she only wants to revenge Ye Feng by shaking her mobile phone It seems that Ye Feng is really right. This dead girl is just a silly girl"What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuxin looked down in disbelief. Then she screamed and covered her chest with one hand. Then, like a frightened rabbit, she said to Jiang Yixue in a hurry: "sister, did he not see it just now?" "You''re lucky you didn''t see it!" Although Jiang Yi snow is angry fast crazy, but still patience to answer her a, and then continue to say: "but you this dead wench in the future still dare not listen to my words, wait to go back, see how I deal with you." "Well, I remember." Jiang Yuxin shrunk his mouth and nodded with a guilty heart. From childhood to adulthood, she was not afraid of the earth. What she was most afraid of was this ferocious elder sister. "Change your clothes soon." Seeing Jiang Yuxin''s pitiful appearance, Jiang Yixue''s heart softened, and then said, "Yuxin, how do you think Ye Feng looks?" "Not so much, just a super big fool, and also a big bad guy!" Jiang Yuxin answered without thinking, and then her eyes turned. As if she thought of something, she said in surprise, "elder sister, how can you suddenly ask me this? Don''t you like this fool and villain and want him to be my brother-in-law? " "Dead girl, what are you talking about?" This time it''s Jiang Yixue''s turn to feel guilty. "Elder sister, your expression is very wrong. Oh, can''t I say the central thing?" "What''s so good about that stupid fool that you should like him? Can''t it be that you fall in love with him because he helps you cure the disease and the hero saves the beauty? " "Where are you, hand in hand? kiss? Or do you want to go further? " Jiang Yuxin blinked her eyes, like a little witch, asking questions. "Nonsense again, go back and I''ll tear your mouth." Jiang Yi Xue Er Gen was infuriated and glared at Jiang Yuxin, and then patiently explained, "are you going to study at Tongren Medical University? It happens that he is going to study there, and I intend to let him be your bodyguard to protect your safety. " Chapter 102 "Ah? No, sister. I don''t want bodyguards around me! I don''t want that fool to be my bodyguard Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Jiang Yuteng got up from the bed, shaking his head like a rattle. From kindergarten until she graduated from high school, she was accompanied by two uncles in suits and sunglasses. If you know, they are the bodyguards to protect her safety; if you don''t know, you think she is the daughter of Hei road. She thought that she could get rid of the situation that she was always followed by two hem ha Ersha when she was admitted to Tongren Medical University. However, she didn''t plan to follow her this time, but she found a big fool to be a bodyguard. "Elder sister, please, people have grown up and can protect themselves..." After standing up, Jiang Yuxin felt that her tone was too heavy. She looked at Jiang Yixue in a pitiful way. She said something, and deliberately stood up. She was already a strong breast, indicating that she was already an adult. "There is no room for bargaining. I just want to let you know." But it is a pity that Jiang Yixue''s attitude is far more resolute than she thinks, no matter how hard she is, it''s no use at all. The last time Xie Feifei sent someone to assassinate her, although Jiang Yixue was very calm in front of Ye Feng, it actually caused a great impact on her heart. Especially the feeling of being schemed by the most trusted people made her very difficult to accept. Xie Feifei has given her such a hand. It''s hard for her not to doubt whether other people will have similar plans. She is not afraid of assassination, and has been used to it, but she does not want Jiang Yuxin to encounter a similar situation. If this little girl is short, she can''t forgive herself in this life. "But why the fool? If you have to find a bodyguard for me, can''t it be the two uncles before? " Seeing that there was no room for change, Jiang Yuxin collapsed on the bed like a deflated ball, but still some did not give up. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs, but a bodyguard with two legs is easy to find. Since it''s an unavoidable thing to find a bodyguard, why not find a man who suits his own heart, but a fool who calls himself "silly girl"? "Ye Feng''s medical skills are superb, and his skills are also very good. Most importantly, he will be a student of Tongren Medical University just like you, which is more convenient." Jiang Yi snow seems to have thought of these, calm answer. Jiang Yuxin wrinkled her nose. She had to admit that her words seemed reasonable. But soon, she suddenly reacts, the elder sister to Ye Feng''s appraisal is too high, has never seen her to which man has this kind of appraisal! And these words are so fast, as if she has practiced it many times in her heart! "Elder sister, I admit that what you said is very reasonable, but is it really because of these, no other reasons, your own reasons?" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yuxin stares at Jiang Yixue''s eyes, just as she wants to see through Jiang Yixue''s real thoughts through her mobile phone screen. "What do you think? I''ll beat you dead girl back!" Jiang Yixue looked at Jiang Yuxin with a guilty look, and then said, "well, you stay at home and I''ll go back in two days." Let Ye Feng serve as a bodyguard for Jiang Yuxin. In addition to this guy''s superb skills and medical skills, she can protect Jiang Yuxin. Another reason is that she does not want to see this dead guy who has itchy teeth, but can''t see but has some worries after she gets along with her during this period of time. After saying that, seeing Jiang Yuxin continue to ask, Jiang Yixue quickly hung up the video. "Elder sister Elder sister Why do I think you are so wrong? " Jiang Yuxin felt more strange in his heart and kept asking, but when he said that, the video signal had been cut off. What''s wrong with the old sister? Does she really like that fool? But from small to big, so many people chase old sister, but she did not move a heart, how can you like that fool? Frowning at the mobile phone for a moment, Jiang Yuxin sighed and threw the mobile phone aside. Then a hungry tiger went down the mountain and slammed on a teddy bear cloth doll, which was tall one by one. He grabbed the two ears of teddy bear. His eyes showed an evil smile like a little devil. He said to himself, "fool, when my bodyguard, how can I see Miss Ben I''ll take care of you Just a moment, her small brain inside, out of dozens of ways to trick leaf maple. ¡­¡­ "What about that silly girl? Let me see her, I''ll kill her with my eyes! " At this time, Ye Feng, who was training two black bears with milk sugar and taught them to sit down and stand up, saw Jiang Yixue come back from one side with his mobile phone. He threw the milk candy in his hand towards the two bears, and then came close, aiming at the mobile phone. The scenery just now is so moving.He did not expect that such a lovely little Lori would be so strong and pretty. It can be said that this is the true beauty of a child! "I hung up the video!" Jiang Yi snow looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, and then frowned: "did you really not see what just now?" Ye Feng''s monkey like appearance makes her really doubt whether the big lecher cheated her just now? "See what?" Ye Feng pretended to be stupefied, then shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to see that silly girl again. Otherwise, I will kill her into slag with his eyes." "Ye Feng, do you want to see my sister with your own eyes?" Hear Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi snow heart micro motion. Although she told her sister to let Ye Feng go to be her bodyguard, she had not discussed this matter with Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded without hesitation. Tong Yan Meng Da Nai, such a world-class, across the screen to see more is not enjoyable, to see that is the enjoyment of life. "Why, are you going to introduce your sister to me?" Then, Ye Feng swallows the mouth water channel. "Well thought! What do you think, wolf Jiang Yixue slapped Ye Feng''s head with a slap, and then turned around: "if I remember correctly, you seem to be short of money. I''ve only saved half a year''s tuition and living expenses for my treatment, right? " "May I not say that?" Ye Feng sighed. Even if he is a miracle doctor, he is also sad about brother Kong Fang. Here''s a chance for you to make money Jiang Yixue gave a smile and then said, "you have accompanied me through an assassination. I should know that I have offended many people in business. I don''t care about that, but I''m worried that the crazy guys are bad for my sister. She has just been admitted to Tongren Medical University this year. She is your same class, so I would like to ask you to help protect her. " Protect your child''s face, Meng Da Nai! Do it! It must be done! Do it without money! As soon as Ye Feng heard this, his heart was full of emotion. "Dry!" Without thinking, Ye Feng nodded heavily, and then said, "I took this job. But how long will it take for your sister to be satisfied? " How long can I be satisfied?! Jiang Yixue''s eyes were suddenly murderous. Ye Feng a Zheng, immediately react to come over, want to take the head to hit big black bear''s paw. It''s a dog that''s lost day. How can you say what you''re saying! Chapter 103 "Wrong, wrong. It''s not how long your sister has to work for me to be satisfied, but how long does it take for your sister to be satisfied?" As soon as Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yixue''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people, he explained in a hurry. However, the more he explained, the darker he became. After a long time, he finally said, "no, I mean, how long does this job require me to do?" Is it really right to ask this dead guy to protect Yuxin? Listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Jiang Yixue began to doubt the accuracy of his own judgment. However, thinking that this guy could even lay down a black bear and cure the netherworld cold poison, he sighed and said, "Tongren Medical University''s medical specialty is five-year system, and you''d better protect her for five years. But if you want to finish early, I won''t stop you. " "Five years is five years. I''m not a man without a second!" Ye Feng''s eyes don''t blink. It''s such a good opportunity to protect Tong Yan Meng Da. After only five years, how can he be too long. This guy has a little conscience. Jiang Yi snow heard this, slightly relieved, only think that Ye Feng is because of her reason, just so straightforward promised to protect Jiang Yuxin for five years. "How do we calculate the salary?" After fixing the time, Ye Feng asked. Although it is good to protect Mengda, we should talk more about wages. Although he has never been to the capital, he has also heard that it is difficult to live in the capital. All over his body, he only had the fifteen thousand yuan that Jiang Yixue had not yet paid. He couldn''t even afford to buy a brick in the capital. "The salary is easy to say..." Jiang Yixue smiles, just ready to quote the normal market price, but after a look at Ye Feng, his eyes show a bit of fun, and said: "how about five thousand a month, food and shelter?" Five thousand! The river goblin has changed her sex. Why is she so generous this time? Hearing this number, Ye Feng almost jumped up from the ground. As long as Jiang Yuxin is a bodyguard for three months, he can earn as much money as he did to cure Jiang Yixue. But soon, he thought of the last time to Jiang Yixue treatment, he accidentally quoted a low price. Thinking of this, he quickly put on a disdainful look and said, "send beggars, too few." "Not enough..." Jiang Yi snow smiles and says: "how about ten thousand a month?" Depend on, casually say salary doubled, river goblin is sure to pit oneself! Ye Feng secretly praised his wisdom in his heart, and then felt that the number of ten thousand should not be lost, so he nodded and said, "deal "Ye Feng, thank you..." Jiang Yi snow burst out laughing, and then Chong Ye Feng made a thumb and said, "such a good bodyguard with conscience, I''ll give you some praise!" Nima, lost again?! Ye Feng''s eyes widened, and his heart was pumping. "The normal market price of bodyguards in the capital city is about 15000 a month. If you have better skills, you can easily get 20000..." Jiang Yi snow covered his mouth with a smile and continued: "like you, it''s no problem to get 600000 a year, excluding the bonus." Jiang Yixue''s words are not joking. Bodyguard is a high-risk occupation, and high wages are normal. It''s easy for a good bodyguard to get 200000 to 400000 a year. And like Ye Feng, who can not only put down black bears, but also have excellent medical skills, it can be said that it is difficult to find them with lanterns. When it comes to 600000, Jiang Yixue thinks it is underestimated. At least it''s about a million. Ye Feng only felt that his heart was dripping blood. He was trapped by the spirit of the river once, but he was also trapped by her for the second time. Is he really a fool? "A man, you must keep your word. Don''t play back with me." See Ye Feng to repent, Jiang Yi snow waved his hand way. "If anyone says he will go back on his word, ten thousand will be ten thousand. I will do it!" Ye Feng how willing to lose man''s face, can only bite teeth to swallow in the stomach. However, he was thinking that when he went to work, he would have to take advantage of Meng Da and make up for the loss. "What do you think, so absorbed?" Jiang Yixue reached out and rubbed half an ear''s hairy head. After appreciating a handful of milk sugar, she saw that Ye Feng was still standing in the same place, and she couldn''t help being curious. Ye Feng learned the essence this time, naturally won''t say to dry your sister this kind of words, but said with a smile: "nothing, just calculate when we go to the capital city is more appropriate?" "There is still a week for you to report for freshmen, and then half a month''s military training. I suggest that you''d better start in a few days. On the one hand, you don''t have to rush. On the other hand, you can get familiar with the environment." Jiang Yixue looks back and smiles, and tells Ye Feng the time arrangement. Are you leaving?! Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He always thought that it would be a long time before he would go to Tongren Medical University. However, after listening to Jiang Yixue''s remark, it turned out that he had only a few days left to stay in Yuanhu village.Farewell to the place of 18 years of life, this moment, Ye Feng heart suddenly some do not give up. In this place, there are too many memories of him, carrying his childhood and the time when he was a teenager practicing medicine with the old man of lust ghost, as well as many good memories. But now I have to say goodbye to all these things. After leaving, I''m afraid that only during the winter and summer vacation can I come back to have a look, but I have to leave. "You are not reluctant to leave, are you?" See Ye Feng silent do not speak, eyes look around disorderly, still gently sigh gas, Jiang Yi snow heart move, ask Ye Feng. I''ve known this guy for some time, but she hasn''t seen him look like that. "Nonsense, I''ve been tired of it for a long time. If it hadn''t been for taking care of the lecherous old man, I would have gone out for a long time. I can''t say that I would have won a big world now." Ye Feng touched his nose and denied it. I can''t see that this guy''s mind is very delicate. Although Ye Feng tried to cover up, but his reactions, how can he hide from Jiang Yixue''s eyes. It''s not right. How could she just start school by herself? The spirit Jiang asked her to be a bodyguard for her sister. Everything seemed to be arranged by her? If she can''t see the charm of Jingcheng, she must be afraid of being charmed by herself. Sad, Ye Feng heart micro motion, the corner of the mouth rippling up a smile, way: "in fact, you are reluctant to give up me, right?" "Cut, my aunt can''t bear you. Are you kidding?" Jiang Yixue sneered and said, "what else should I care about, except that you are so handsome, so skillful and interesting?" Ye Feng: The spirit of the river is a duplicity, clearly is reluctant to give up their own, but also said so tactfully. Chapter 104 No matter willing or reluctant to leave, it is imperative to leave, there is no room for change. But it''s easy for people to leave. Jiang Yixue likes Xiaobai so much that she will take it away. But the two blind men who had just entered the door were a little difficult to deal with. Especially when he saw that the two goods were full of food and drink, and began to lean against the threshold to scratch and yawn, Ye Feng knew that these two silly goods were ready to stay at home. It''s easy to keep a dog in a place like Beijing, but it''s not easy to raise two black blind people. In particular, these two silly goods are still wild and belong to protected animals. If they are kept at home, they will have to squat in the number book for a few days if they are reported. But it''s not a good idea to send them back to the mountains. They have been fed by Jiang Yixue, and they have lost their vigilance to human beings. It''s OK to meet a kind-hearted person, but if you come across something like Qin''s handle again, you can give them some medicine in the food, cut the bear''s paw and dig the bear gall. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue also felt that his head was as big as a fight, and he realized how much trouble he had caused. "There''s only one way to raise them both in the village..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and put forward an idea. He knows all the people in Yuanhu village. Although the village is poor, there are no bad hearted people in it. He should not have any wrong ideas about these two silly goods. However, the intelligence quotient of the black bear is not high. It is hard to avoid bumping into people or objects when they are in the village every day. Although they may not be intentional, but that kind of lethality can not be underestimated, not to give a little compensation. However, although Ye Feng has a job now, he has not yet taken up the post. He is really short of money and has become a problem to support himself, let alone the two Han bears. "This is simple..." Jiang Yixue was rich and generous. After thinking about a little, he decided: "I will take out one million yuan and help Yuanhu village renovate the school, and then set up a bear protection fund. I will take charge of their eating, drinking and Lasa. If anyone tramples on the chickens and ducks, or bumps into someone, I will be responsible for it." His grandmother''s, these two bears this is a bad luck! Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and can''t help admiring these two silly bears. He worked so hard to be a bodyguard. It was only ten thousand yuan a month. But the two bears didn''t have to do anything. After eating and drinking in the village, they went around and had a million yuan on them. "But I''m sure I don''t have time to take charge of these things. You should also study. It''s better to find a trusted person to manage the money. It''s better to take good care of these two silly goods. " Jiang Yi snow rubbed the black bear''s ears and explained. Ye Feng nods heavily. Jiang Yixue''s words are really reasonable. Only those who can be trusted can take good care of these two silly goods. "OK, I''ll take them to the village and talk to the big guy about it, and then I''ll think about who is in charge." After pondering for a while, Ye Feng nodded and kicked Han Xiong''s buttocks, which was half squinting at them. After that, he cursed: "two lazy guys, get up and go with me. I''ll find a keeper for you!" This dead guy is very kind, but why can''t he spit Ivory out of his mouth? Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, Jiang Yi Xue can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Ding! But at this time, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly sent a text message ring. She took it out and saw that it was sent by Jiang Yuxin. The message was very simple, with only a few words - "elder sister, send Ye Feng''s number, I want to investigate him!" This ghost girl, I don''t know what idea she''s making! Jiang Yixue smiles and shakes her head, but still sends Ye Feng''s mobile phone number to Jiang Yuxin. Hum, fool, I want you to know that it''s not easy to be a bodyguard for my girl! After receiving the number sent by Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin immediately cheered, and then cheered. He rode on the teddy bear cloth doll who was tall at the end, and pulled two handfuls toward its buttocks. The corner of his mouth showed a demon like smile. Ye Feng did not know that the danger was approaching. He was kicking the butt of two black bears and went door to door to say his arrangement. Although at the beginning, the villagers were still a little afraid of the two big guys, but after seeing Ye Feng put them on the ground and Jiang Yixue fed them, they gradually lost their original fear. Especially when some children see these two goods are charmingly naive, dare to come and touch their heads, and they are not even a bit resistant, but very cooperative, they are even more afraid of them. However, these two goods are not so simple and honest. After being surrounded by several children, they are actually holding their trouser legs. In the end, Ye Feng took out some milk candy and threw them to them, which made them loose their hands. Seeing this scene, the villagers fully understand that these two silly goods are two pure food. As long as you are willing to give food, you are free to toss about.Ye Feng and lecher old man are kind to more than 90% of the people in the village, and their popularity has always been good. In addition, after hearing that Jiang Yixue is willing to renovate the primary school in the village for the sake of these two black bears, no one refuses Ye Feng''s idea of keeping these two silly goods in the village. In particular, Li Qiang, the village head, offered to take care of the two bears as a responsible person. But his proposal was rejected by Ye Feng. Although Li Qiang is not bad at heart, he just loves money. He was worried that Jiang Yixue''s money would be deducted from the food of the two black bears. Not only that, he has already got a suitable candidate in his mind. This candidate is Han Xiaoyun! Although Han Xiaoyun and some unpleasant, as well as some embarrassing things, but for her character, Ye Feng is still very trustworthy. I think these two silly goods should be taken good care of when they are handed over to her. After making up his mind, Ye Feng broke a willow branch and drove the two silly goods to primary school like a pig in the mountain. In the middle of the road, there was a small episode. The noses of these two simple goods were so sharp that they could smell the smell of steamed pork buns in Su Xiaoqin''s house. They took advantage of Ye Feng''s carelessness and touched into Su Xiaoqin''s kitchen and overturned the cage drawer. A bear was holding a tray of meat buns and ate it with oil in his mouth. Although Su Xiaoqin also saw Ye Feng picking up the two black bears and raising Jiang Yixue, she was still stunned. It was Wang Xiulian. She was really a real person who didn''t show her face. She even drove out two silly goods with a kitchen knife in her hand. Fortunately, Ye Feng said something, otherwise, the bear''s paws of these two goods would be chopped down by Wang Xiulian to make stuffing. Looking at the sharp kitchen knife, Ye Feng was scared. Fortunately, he didn''t really treat Su Xiaoqin. Otherwise, Wang Xiulian will cut off his third leg as if he were dealing with these two silly goods. And Su Xiaoqin said a few words, decided to take her to the capital, Ye Feng continued to drive the bear toward the school. But when he got to the school gate, Ye Feng couldn''t help blinking, thinking he had come to the wrong place. I saw at the school gate, parking a Mercedes Benz S600, a BMW 760, are two million price upward existence! But in this remote place, how can such luxury cars appear? Chapter 105 "Little sister, is this where you live? How did you hold on for the past six months? " When Ye Feng looks at the two luxury cars, a young man in a tailored suit with elegant appearance is also looking at the small room where Han Xiaoyun lives. In his opinion, this small room with narrow environment and dim light is inferior to Han''s toilet. He really couldn''t understand how his arrogant and beloved sister lived in this environment for half a year. "Doghouse? So you mean I''m a dog, but if I''m a dog, what''s your hand and what''s the Han family? " Han Xiaoyun sat on the opposite side of the young man, and said unhappily, "and I didn''t invite you to my dog house. If you can''t get used to it, your legs are on you and you can leave at any time." I haven''t changed my temper at all "You girl, do I mean that?" Han de grinned bitterly, shook his head, sighed, and said with a deep heart: "the younger sister is suffering in the remote country. Can''t I, the elder brother, come and have a look?" Han Xiaoyun''s face looks a little better. Such a big Han family, in addition to grandfather, only brother Han de still cares about her. But the warmth only appeared for a moment, and her mouth showed a touch of irony, pointing to those strong men standing at the door of the room, all dressed in suits and leather shoes, even standing in a room with extremely dark light, with dark glasses on their faces, sneered -- "come to see me, what do you mean with them? I''m going to stand guard for me. I don''t lack door god! Or are you going to tie me back? " Listening to Han Xiaoyun''s ridicule, those strong men who are obviously bodyguards have no expression, as if they have not heard anything. "You girl, they are all sent by the family to protect me..." Han de has no choice but to explain. "Protection?" Han Xiaoyun laughed more disdainful, and said coldly, "Han De, you are really more and more like the Han family. Now you go out with four bodyguards. Do you want to take a guard company in the future?" "Isn''t this a special situation..." Han De''s face was a little embarrassed when he heard this. After rubbing his face, which was almost stiff with a bitter smile, he said, "little sister, I''m here this time, but I still want you to go back with me..." "Don''t say it. If you want me to go back, there''s no way!" Without waiting for Han De to finish speaking, Han Xiaoyun coldly interrupted him and said in a deep voice: "Han De, as long as you don''t direct my life, if you come to visit me, I''ll raise my hands to welcome you; but if you''re here to be a lobbyist for your family, I don''t welcome you here. Please leave now." "Family? Little sister, don''t you even want to call them parents? " Hand frowned even more. "Mom and Dad..." Han Xiaoyun sneered and sneered: "have you ever seen parents who force their daughter to do something they don''t like?" Han De is speechless and shakes his head. Fortunately, he knows his little sister''s temper very well, and when he comes, he is ready to be ridiculed. Otherwise, according to his temper, he will leave now. "Forget your parents. Don''t you even care about your grandfather?" After sighing, Han De''s eyes are complicated and leisurely. "Grandfather..." Han Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of tension, but soon recovered calm: "you don''t take my grandfather to pressure me, even if my grandfather let me go back, I will not return! And my grandfather dotes on me the most and won''t force me to do things I don''t like. " When Han Xiaoyun was very young, her parents were always busy with family affairs and seldom cared about her. It can be said that she grew up almost alone with her grandfather. Her grandfather''s favorite is her youngest little girl, and her favorite in the Han family is to bring up her grandfather. "You know, grandfather loves you most..." Hande nodded bitterly, then whispered, "but I''m afraid my grandfather won''t spoil you for too long!" I can''t spoil you for too long! "Hand, you What do you mean by that Han Xiaoyun stood up. Han de raised his head and looked at Han Xiaoyun with some red eyes and said, "little sister, my grandfather is really dying! When I came, he had been lying in the hospital bed for three days. The doctor said that if there was no miracle, my grandfather could only last for half a year at most... " Poop! Han Xiaoyun instantly fell down on the chair, tears like a broken line of beads, pattering down, mumbling: "how possible You lied to me When I saw my grandfather half a year ago, he was still in good health. " "Who would have expected..." Han de was also emotional. He came near and pinched Han Xiaoyun''s shoulder. He said in a soft voice: "grandfather''s health has been very good, and there is no problem in physical examination. But what he has is acute brain obstruction. If he is not sent to the hospital at the best time, I''m afraid you can''t even see the last side of his grandfather.""How is grandfather now?" Han Xiaoyun is shaking all over her body and looks up in horror. She couldn''t imagine how her grandfather, who loved her most from childhood to adulthood, was lying on the hospital bed. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if he died, and she didn''t even see the last side of his grandfather "Thanks to the efforts of the doctors, grandfather''s condition is now stable. But the area of cerebral infarction is too large, oppressed to the nerve, his old man has no consciousness for the time being. Besides, my grandfather is old, and his physical condition is not suitable for surgery. The doctor said that if there is no miracle, grandfather may never wake up again... " Han de sighs and grabs Han Xiaoyun''s shoulder. His eyes are moist and hot. Grandfather may never wake up again Han Xiaoyun burst into tears. "The doctor said that there is another possibility, that is to ask the old master of Nie''s family to treat his grandfather with ten needles of divine fire. If the golden needle pricks the acupoint, it may open up the thrombus obstruction in grandfather''s brain and make him wake up..." Just then, suddenly, hand whispered a few words. The moment the words fall, Han Xiaoyun''s sobbing voice suddenly stops. Han de was stunned. When he lowered his head, he saw that Han Xiaoyun''s red eyes were full of hatred, staring at him. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before the words were exported, Han Xiaoyun said first: "after all this, you still want me to go back and marry Nie yuan, right?" "I..." Han de was silent. After a moment, he said slowly, "this is the only way. You know the Nie family never gives needles easily." A word fell, Han Xiaoyun suddenly looked up and laughed, but along the corner of his eyes, there were more tears. "Little sister..." That pear blossom with rain, see Han de a burst of heartache, want to hold Han Xiaoyun''s hand. "Don''t touch me..." But without waiting for him to approach, Han Xiaoyun twisted his shoulder, threw his hand to one side, and then stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. The expression on his face became extremely cold and gorgeous. Hand closed his eyes slowly and did not know what to say. "Miss Han Miss Han... " But just then, along the wooden house, there was a strange "wheezing, wheezing" gasp, and a lazy, cynical cry. Chapter 106 "You guys went out to see who it was and sent him away..." Hearing Ye Feng''s cry outside, Han de frowned and waved to the bodyguards. At the moment, he is upset. He doesn''t know how to persuade Han Xiaoyun. He really doesn''t want to be disturbed. How did he come? Han Xiaoyun hears the voice is also a Leng, in the eye reveals the color of doubt. She did not understand how Ye Feng suddenly came, and somehow, hearing the sound, she could not help but feel nervous. But before Han Xiaoyun stopped the bodyguards, the four opened the door of the room and were ready to go out. But before they stepped out of the threshold, they stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move. "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear me Seeing the four people''s appearance, Han de frowned. These four bodyguards were all hired by him with a lot of money. Each of them was a retired elite in the army, and two of them even won the fighting champion of the whole division. But now they are all at a loss, just like children. "Big little, come and have a look..." Hearing his words, one of the bodyguards squeezed out a smile worse than crying. "What are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Hande was so angry that he almost wanted to fire the four guys on the spot, but he still resisted his anger and stood up and walked to the door. But when he swept out, he took a cold breath and murmured, "I circle your fork..." At the moment, standing in front of the gate, is standing a handsome young man of about 18 years old, holding wicker. It''s a rare thing to see such a handsome young man in this remote mountain village. What is more rare is that in front of the young man''s feet, there are two fat black bears almost half the height of a man. Each of the two bears was about 1.6 meters in size. They were so fat that they were afraid of 300 Jin. In particular, one of the black bears has only one and a half ears left on his head, which is ferocious in his naive manner. What''s special? Where is Yuanhu village? I''ve seen pigs and chickens, but how can there be bears? When he saw the half eared bear bared his teeth, hand stepped back involuntarily, his forehead covered with cold sweat. At this moment, he finally understood why the four men, who had originally boasted of being bullies, were afraid to leave the gate. Don''t say it''s the top soldiers in the army. Even those legendary king of war have to shrink their eggs when they see these two goods? And when hande was sweating all over his head, a more unexpected scene appeared. I saw the two big and three thick black bears. I don''t know why. They even put out their paws to touch the young man''s pants pocket. But before their paws were next to the young man, the young man was honest and impolite and directly drew a wicker on their claws, which made them hum and retract their claws. But even though they were beaten, the two black bears still dare not fight back. I''ll go, bull man. Bears can be trained like this! In this scene, hand''s eyes are almost straight. Sleeping trough, who is this goods?! While Han De is looking at Ye Feng, Ye Feng is also looking at him up and down. He feels that the goods are not good. "Hand, let your people get out of the way, don''t make it difficult for my friend!" At this time, Han Xiaoyun also stood up, said to Han de impolitely, let him disperse those bodyguards. I just want to embarrass him, but do the people under me have the courage? Han de has no choice but to smile bitterly. After the bodyguards who are trapped by the two bears disperse, he opens his body to make way for Han Xiaoyun. No! But when Yu Guang swept, Han De''s heart was suddenly cluttered. Just now, Han Xiaoyun was crying bitterly and her hair was cluttered on her face. But now she has wiped the tears on her face with a wet towel, and her hair has been smoothed to the back of her ear. So pay attention to image? I don''t like this kid in the mountain, do you? Han de frowned and looked up and down at Ye Feng. Ye Feng some speechless, the heart said his grandmother''s, has not seen the young master so handsome person, also his mother looked disorderly, annoyed my eyeball son to dig out for you! "Ye Feng, you come..." Han Xiaoyun bowed his head and walked out of the door. He was about to raise his head and ask Ye Feng what he wanted. But he saw two black bears at the foot of Ye Feng. He could not help but step back and said, "what is this?" "Don''t be afraid. It''s just two silly things..." Ye Feng, with a smile, took out two milk candies from his pocket and threw them to them. He waved to Han Xiaoyun and said, "Mr. Han, come here. I have something to tell you."Seeing two black bears sitting on the ground like a meat ball after getting the candy, they peel off the sugar coating, put the sugar in their mouth, squint and enjoy the sweet taste. Han Xiaoyun''s fear of these two goods has disappeared, and he is ready to go to have a look. "What can''t you say to your face?" But just then, hand frowned and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng smell speech eyebrow a vertical, touch nose hey smile way: "some words are too private, you hear bad." If it''s too personal! Hand''s heart leaped wildly, and his bad feeling grew stronger and stronger. He came this time, but he took on the mission of persuading Han Xiaoyun to go back with him and discuss the marriage with Nie yuan of Nie family, and then let Nie yuan ask the old man of Nie family to cure his grandfather with ten needles of magic fire. But if the younger sister has a family now, and what happened to the boy in the mountain, how can he go back and explain it? And if my sister is in trouble by this boy, with Nie yuan''s pride, she will not accept a woman who is not a perfect woman. "Hand, you go in." Seeing that Han de still wanted to make a noise, Han Xiaoyun pushed Han de back into the room and then closed the door. Then he walked towards Ye Feng and approached the two black bears carefully. Seeing that they still only knew how to eat milk sugar, without any reaction, he raised his head and said, "what are you doing here?" "It''s OK. Can''t I come to see you? Just now, who was dressed like an animal? It''s not a good thing to see. Don''t be cheated by him Ye Feng touched her nose, alertly reminded Han Xiaoyun, and then swept her face. After seeing the two red and swollen circles of eyes, he could not help but said in a cold look: "is it that clothed beast that makes you cry?" Han Xiaoyun rolled her eyes, but she was speechless about Ye Feng''s reaction. However, a warm current surged in her heart Chapter 107 Ye Feng always feels that a woman should be held in the palm of her hand like a baby. How can she easily shed tears. At the moment, Han Xiaoyun''s red and swollen eyelids make Ye Feng a little uncomfortable. He and Han Xiaoyun have experienced so many twists and turns, although he also scolded this woman, but also did not let Han Xiaoyun shed a tear. But now that well-dressed guy actually made Han Xiaoyun cry. He''s so nervous about me?! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Han Xiaoyun is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. She always thought that this guy was obscene, but she didn''t expect to see such a side of Ye Feng today. In particular, she was misunderstood at the entrance of the shopping mall not long ago. After Ye Feng rescued her from the siege, she felt a warm current passing through her heart, and her mouth curled up a radian. "What are you laughing at?" Ye Feng is confused. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s crying and laughing. She can''t be mad by that bastard, right? "His name is hand. He''s my brother, my brother." Han Xiaoyun gave a bitter smile and explained. And she did not know why, but also deliberately added a pro word in front of brother. When Ye Feng heard this, he wanted to slander the other party''s words. He could not help touching the back of his head and said in embarrassment: "it''s brother." Whoa With that, Ye Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. He just worried that the clothes and animals in the house were the objects introduced to her by Han Xiaoyun''s family, but he didn''t think it was Han Xiaoyun''s brother. Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, if just now his temperament comes up, beat that goods, how should next end? "What can I do for you?" Han Xiaoyun asked. "Nothing..." Ye Feng reached out his hand and touched his chin. Then he took the wicker to his feet, which contained milk sugar. He squinted and said, "it''s my family who came here with two silly goods, and I can''t go. But I''m going out for a while and I can''t take care of them. If you want to find someone to take care of it, I don''t think of you. " Two black bears came to our house Han Xiaoyun is speechless for a while. She has been in Yuanhu village for half a year. She has heard that people in the mountains often run into a chicken, a dog and a cat. However, she has never heard of two black bears sneaking in like Ye Feng. But don''t say, these two black bears squatting on the ground, is really some naive. "I won''t let you take care of it in vain. I''ve found a gold owner for these two silly goods. She is willing to help renovate and rebuild the village''s primary school, and set up a bear protection fund, so that the poor children in the family can continue to study. " At this time, Ye Feng said the conditions Jiang Yixue was willing to provide for these two simple goods. "Renovating the primary school, great! In this way, when it rains in the future, the children will no longer have to worry about leakage! " Sure enough, as soon as he heard this, Han Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and he was heartily happy. Looking at the thick smile on her face, Ye Feng grabs the back of her head and says in his heart: this woman is not completely unreasonable as she usually behaves. At least she likes the children in the village sincerely. And a person who can care so much about strange children, how bad can he be? "It''s a pity that I can''t help you..." But when Ye Feng thought Han Xiaoyun would agree, the smile on her face slowly faded, revealing a touch of loss and sadness, low way. What''s the matter? Hasn''t this woman forgotten her past feud? Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow immediately twisted into a pimple. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you..." Han Xiaoyun sighed slightly, then lowered his head and said: "something happened in my family. My grandfather is ill. I have to go back to take care of him for a period of time. I may not be able to stay here any more." Han Xiaoyun is leaving too! This time, it''s ye Fengmeng''s turn. He thought Han Xiaoyun might refuse, but he didn''t expect it was for this reason. And this moment, he suddenly felt empty in his heart, there is a sense of loss. "Where are you going?" After a little silence, Ye Feng looks at Han Xiaoyun and asks. "A far away place..." Han Xiaoyun didn''t give Ye Feng an answer. After sighing, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "Ye Feng, I''ve known you for so long. I haven''t got your phone number yet. Give me your number." Ye Feng is sour in the heart, but still reported his mobile phone number to Han Xiaoyun. "I hope to see you again in the future, and I hope that when I see you again, you will not be as obscene as before..." After Han Xiaoyun sighed, he stretched out his hand and said to Ye Feng, "it''s time to say goodbye, shake hands, thank you for saving me three times." Ye Feng knows that after shaking hands, it''s time to say goodbye. He doesn''t want to stretch out his hand, but he still has no choice but to hold the wicker''s hand to Han Xiaoyun.Weeping willows to see you off? Did he even know that he was going to leave? Seeing the willow branches in Ye Feng''s hand, Han Xiaoyun is stunned. He has a trace of sweetness in his sour heart, and his eyes are also hot. Just this farewell, I don''t know if I''ll see you again in this life Heart low sigh after a, Han Xiaoyun closed his eyes, hand to leaf Feng stretched in the past. "We''re in China..." But in her hand forward when, but suddenly heard the leaf maple inexplicably burst the coarse words. Then she felt a strange thing suddenly in her hand. That kind of touch, like human skin, but more delicate. It''s like a human finger, but it''s thicker than a finger. What is this? "Ah..." That kind of expansion makes Han Xiaoyun open her eyes like an electric shock. She almost faints on the ground. I saw that at the moment in her palm, not maple leaf, what can it be? "I really didn''t mean to..." Ye Feng is embarrassed to smile bitterly, want to cry without tears. The two left and one right, while Ye Feng distracted, put the bear''s paw into his pocket and took out the candy. The black bear, who pulled him down with his pants, sat on the ground innocently, and his bright big eyes looked at this even more strange scene. They are curious, why is human social etiquette so strange, to say goodbye, why to hold there? In our country At the same time, Han De, lying on the crack of the door and trying to keep his eyes wide open, can''t help but open his mouth when he sees the background. Chapter 108 Little sister Little sister, she even held This scene made hand''s mouth open and his chin almost dislocated. Although he felt that his younger sister and the young man named Ye Feng had "adultery", he did not expect that he had already arrived at this stage. Even if they can do such things, they may have already had something Hand''s fingers were clenched tightly, the joints were white, and they were pounding. If it is not for the face of his sister, he would like to rush out now, a knife that leaf maple that thing chopped. "Big little, what''s the matter?" Hearing hand clutching his five fingers, the shameless bodyguards, frightened by the black bear, asked in a hurry. Just now they also saw Ye Feng beating the two black bears with willow sticks. They thought that although the two heads were ferocious, there should be nothing terrible about them. They wanted to earn some face in front of Han De. "Nothing!" Seeing that the four bodyguards were also ready to put their eyes to the crack of the door, hand got up in a hurry, covered the crack with his back, and then, like a layer of frost on his face, he said in a cold voice, "turn around, close your eyes!" The four bodyguards were stupefied at the sound. They didn''t know how hand suddenly asked them to do this action. Bang! But before they got their heads together, one of the slow turning guys got a good kick from hand. Seeing that Han Dashao was angry, the four of them didn''t dare to have any more hesitation. In a hurry, they turned around and closed their eyes according to their words. But although their eyes were closed, they were still muttering in their hearts. Han Dashao was so angry that he asked them to turn around and close their eyes and not look at the things outside. It was not the eldest lady and the bear boy who was out there. Hahaha I dare to do this in broad daylight. I''m really open-minded! What to do? What should I do? Hande was in a state of confusion and his head was as big as a fight. The main purpose of his coming this time is to take Han Xiaoyun back to his home in the capital city, let her marry Nie yuan, and save the Han family and the fire with the help of the ten needles of the old Nie family. But now Han Xiaoyun seems to be with Ye Feng. How could Nie yuan want a woman who is not a perfect woman "You pervert After Han Xiaoyun saw what she was holding in her hand, she also quickly retreated like an electric shock. She shook her hands and cursed Ye Feng. A second ago, she was still saying that she hoped that this guy would not play rogue again when he met again, and that he would not be so obscene, so as to make a good impression on her heart But the next second, the ugly guy was caught in his hands. "I''m desperate too, ok..." Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He grabs his pants from the hands of two Han bears. He slips up and blocks the place where Han Xiaoyun has just grasped him. He smiles bitterly. He didn''t know at the moment whether he should thank the two goons who chewed the candy or beat them up. Just now, Han Xiaoyun grasped the hand, which was soft and boneless, as well as the delicate and warm touch, but almost didn''t let him go to heaven! If it wasn''t for these two goons, he wouldn''t have such a chance. However, it is the unintentional actions of these two silly goods that destroy the image he has established in Han Xiaoyun''s heart. "While I''m in a good mood now, I don''t want to argue with you too much, go quickly!" After biting his teeth, Han Xiaoyun rubbed his hands on his pants, while hating Ye Feng. It''s not that I let you touch it, it''s you who feel it yourself. I''m the one who suffers from the loss, OK? Ye Feng is full of black lines, especially when he sees Han Xiaoyun''s constant hand wiping action, he says: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have a bath every night, and I haven''t gone to the toilet today..." Han Xiaoyun said nothing, but the light in his eyes seemed to be killing people. Seeing that the girl was about to run away again, Ye Feng had to kick the bottom of the two black bears who were having a good time with the milk candy at their feet. They turned back along the original road and disappeared in the sight of Han Xiaoyun. "Dead man..." Han Xiaoyun wiped her hands hard and put it on the tip of her nose. After smelling it, there was no smell. But Qiao blushed and was about to drop into the water. Although there was no smell on her hands, the strange feeling of soft and then soaring was lingering in her mind. After shaking her head hard and throwing that feeling out of her mind, Han Xiaoyun took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down her mood before returning to the room. "What are they doing?" Seeing the bodyguards standing in front of the wall, Han Xiaoyun was curious. "Nothing. Punish them for thinking." Hande prevaricated and then asked, "who was that just now?" "You don''t have to worry about a friend you know here, and you don''t have to ask about it." Han Xiaoyun warily looked at Han De, she felt that the tone of Han De''s speech was strange."Friend?" Han De''s face changed, and then as if suddenly remembered something, he said, "he''s the one you asked me to call for help, right?" Han Xiaoyun was silent, but acquiesced in the problem. How can my little sister like a person who is mixed up with a gangster?! Han de lung is about to explode, originally he thought that Ye Feng is something extraordinary, so the little sister will be moved. But when I heard that this guy was the one who asked her to help with the trouble, I remembered that Chen Haobei was a big jerk in Jiangyang county. What''s a good thing to be with a jerk?! "Little sister, how can you make friends with such people?" After gnashing his teeth for a long time, Han de said angrily. "This kind of person, who? Hand, don''t think you''re my brother, so you can tell me about my life. He may not be so good, but in my eyes, he is cleaner than any Han family except grandfather, including you Han Xiaoyun more angry, wide eyes counterattack. Han De is about to get mad, and he suspects that his sister was drowned in infatuation by Ye Feng. "Well, no more. I''ve decided. I''ll go back with you and help me pack my things... " However, when Han De is ready to let his bodyguards go to Ye Feng for trouble, Han Xiaoyun suddenly sits down and takes a leisurely look around the cramped room and then walks leisurely. "Go back Even if it''s going back, with your present situation, Nie yuan will still want you, can he save grandfather? " Han de sneered, looked at Han Xiaoyun, and said in a cold voice, "little sister, I really don''t know if you are growing up, or are you willing to degenerate!" Self indulgence? Han Xiaoyun looks at Han de in doubt, but soon, she reacts. Han de should have seen the scene just now. Bang! Can''t help saying, Han Xiaoyun suddenly raised his hand, heavily slapped Han de in the face, said in a cold voice: "who do you think I am? Would I do something like that? Hand, even you let me down I didn''t do it?! Despite the burning pain in his cheek, Han de was happy. He knew that with Han Xiaoyun''s temper, she would not have been so angry if she hadn''t been criticized for nothing. But he couldn''t explain what happened to Han Xiaoyun''s grip. "Help Miss pack up, we''ll get out of here at once!" After taking a deep breath and calming down his upset mood, hand turned to look at the bodyguards and said coldly. He doesn''t want to stay here any more, he wants to leave right now. Chapter 109 After leaving primary school, Ye Feng thought about it and went straight to Su Xiaoqin''s house. People who take care of the black bear should not only be trustworthy, but also careful and courageous. Han Xiaoyun was originally the best choice, but now she is gone, Ye Feng can only retreat and seek the second. Wang Xiulian is Su Xiaoqin''s mother, so she can be trusted. She has pulled Su Xiaoqin so much by herself, not to mention her care. As for her boldness, she is the only one who has the courage to drive two bears to hell with a kitchen knife. Even at this point, the two silly goods are still afraid of Wang Xiulian''s kitchen knife. They dare not follow Ye Feng in the door. "What do you think of my suggestion, Auntie?" Su Xiaoqin went to the garden to pick vegetables. Wang Xiulian was alone at home. Ye Feng proposed to her to help take care of the two black bears. "Take care of the bear..." Wang Xiulian rubbed her hands and hesitated. She is good at raising chickens, ducks and geese. She can raise bears. She has never done it. "It''s as simple as having two dogs. If you''re hungry, you''ll have to eat. If you''re thirsty, you can drink water. Just in case you''re beaten to eat." Ye Feng laughs and shakes his hand. He raises two black bears with a heavy weight of 300 Jin. What he says is as simple as raising a local dog in the mountain. Then, he added a sentence, said: "and Jiang Yixue there I also said, will not let your aunt waste your heart, every month to pay you, at least 3000 start." Wang Xiulian''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this. It''s a good thing for Su Xiaoqin to be admitted to Qingyuan University, but for this family, it''s like a mountain on the head. One year''s tuition has already hollowed out their families, and the next year''s tuition and living expenses have not yet been found. If you can have such an income, Xiao Qin will not have to be as tight as high school when she comes to college. "Well, the living aunt will take it!" Without much hesitation, Wang Xiulian nodded heavily, and then said to Ye Feng, "but my aunt said the scandal in front of me. If I can''t keep it well, Xiao Feng, don''t blame me." "I trust you, my aunt!" With a smile, Ye Feng took out a handful of milk sugar from his pocket and stuffed it to Wang Xiulian. He said, "from now on, auntie, you will take office, and you will be the bear shepherd of Yuanhu village." After that, Ye Feng turned his head and walked out just like a burning butt. "Xiao Feng, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Wang Xiulian doubts. "Miss Han is leaving. I''ll see her off..." Ye Fengtou also does not return a sentence, then the person has no shadow. "Mr. Han wants to leave. What''s the relationship with Xiao Feng? This child is really a flower..." Wang Xiulian looked at Ye Feng''s back in doubt, and then her eyes slowly fell on the front of the threshold. She was looking forward to the two silly black bears with milk sugar in her hand. Even if the bear and the dog are similar, but the dog has a kennel, where do these two bears keep? Wang Xiulian, a new official, didn''t know how to deal with these two silly goods. After hesitating for a long time, she patted her thighs and said, "I just sold the pigs two days ago, so I''ll keep you two in the pigsty!" With that, she tentatively felt out the milk sugar, and her mouth was like calling a pig to eat Le... " Cry, the two do not know that the fate of waiting for them is like a pig in the pen of the silly goods to the pigsty. ¡­¡­ The room next to the primary school was not big, and Han Xiaoyun didn''t have many things. After a while, the four of them couldn''t work, but they were excellent at packing things. The bodyguard put all her things into the trunk. Looking at the empty house, Han Xiaoyun is lost. Although she only stayed here for half a year, she spent half a year with these innocent children in the village, which can be said to be the happiest day of her life. "Little sister, everything is ready. Let''s go..." Han De is afraid that Han Xiaoyun will change his mind and hasten his way. Farewell, Yuanhu village Han Xiaoyun sighed and looked at the room and not far away. She took a look at the campus full of unknown wild flowers with her children, and then sat in the car with her suitcase. Han De, seeing this, quickly winked and asked the four bodyguards to start the car and drive outside the village. Along the way, Han Xiaoyun was silent. She just looked out of the window with her head tilted. It was like she wanted to do her best to put all the plants and plants in Yuanhu village into her memory. "Don''t look, little sister. What''s so good about this poor mountain and evil water..." Han de didn''t want Han Xiaoyun to change his mind. He asked the bodyguards to speed up their speed, and then said, "you see, you''ve been here for half a year, and those children have followed you for half a year''s school. But you have to leave, and they haven''t come to see you off. Children in poor places are just like this. They are inhuman... " Han Xiaoyun snorted coldly: "everyone here must be cleaner than any one in the Han family. Any one is more human!" "Is it?" Hand laughed and said in a cold voice, "then why didn''t anyone send you?"Han Xiaoyun is silent. Han De''s words stab her in the weak side. "That laughter reminds me of my flowers blooming quietly for me in every corner of my life..." But at this time, the air suddenly has a soft hum sound, although the sound is very small, but pleasant as the sounds of nature. "Who told you to turn on the music? Turn it off!" Hearing this, hand was upset and scolded the bodyguard driving. The bodyguard looked confused and the stereo in the car didn''t turn on. And Han Xiaoyun heard the sound of the moment, the body suddenly trembled, and then quickly lying on the window, trying to open his eyes, looking out of the window. Seeing her, hand couldn''t help looking away. As soon as he turned his head, he was stunned. I saw a group of high and low children standing by the lake outside the car window. Although the clothes of these children are very poor, even some rags, they hold wild flowers in their hands, each of which is bright. And without exception, although the corners of the children''s mouth tried to smile, there were drops of clear tears running down their young cheeks along their eyes. "They have been blown away by the wind and scattered all over the world are they all old? Are they still driving? we will go to the end of the world in this way..." The children opened their mouths wide and tried to hum in a choking voice. Han Xiaoyun has already sobbed. This song is her first day in Yuanhu village primary school to teach these children. It was because of this song that she chose to teach, and now the children are using it to send her away. What made her cry more was that Ye Feng, who stood in the middle of these children with a bright smile on her face and a touch of sadness under her eyes, was singing this song with those children. So we go to the end of the world Will we see each other again? Han Xiaoyun''s five fingers squeezed hard, tears such as broken line, sobbing. In this world, the happiest thing is to watch a group of unknown children smile and cry because of you Chapter 110 Han Xiaoyun left, the children are very sad, Ye Feng also some sad. But the sentimental return sentimental, Ye Feng also wants to be the same as Han Xiaoyun, facing the fact that he is about to leave. When he and the children sent Han Xiaoyun away and returned home, Jiang Yixue told him that he had already ordered three sleeper trains from Jiangyang county to the capital city tomorrow afternoon, and the physical inspection procedures for the white belt to get on the train had been completed. The Land Rover smashed the front of the car when Ye Feng hit the bar. Although it did not affect the driving, it was still troublesome when driving on the highway. It was inevitable that the traffic police would check it. Moreover, Jiangyang county is quite far away from the capital. When she came, she was very tired after driving all the way. So she plans to send the car to the 4S store for repair tomorrow, and then send it back to Beijing. As for flying, Jiang Yixue is afraid of heights, which is not in her consideration. Ye Feng didn''t say anything about it. He wanted to go to the capital city, just one day earlier and one day later. After finishing the dinner casually, he went to Su Xiaoqin''s house and said that he would go the next day. After seeing the two black bears raised in the pigsty, Ye Feng took two bottles of good wine from Jiang Cheng, and took Jiang Yixue to the grave bag of the luster old man. The old man said that no one was buried in the loess, so Ye Feng did not build a grave too big for him, nor did he erect a tombstone. However, the old man''s land was fertile enough. In only a month, the grave was covered with weeds. After Ye Feng pulled out the weeds, he opened the lid on two bottles of wine. "Ye Feng, don''t you need some incense?" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yixue asked curiously. She remembers that when people go to graves, they usually bring some incense, paper, silk and other things. She has never seen people bring wine to their graves. "The old man has been drinking all his life. It''s better than anything else." Ye Feng shook his head, then picked up the bottle and poured it in front of the tomb bag, and said, "old man, you''ve been drinking all your life. This time, you''ve got a good addiction. I''m going to the capital tomorrow. If you are greedy, please bear with me and get it for you when I come back next time. " "Alas..." But as soon as the words were finished, a long sigh came. Ye Feng''s ear trembled and quickly turned to Jiang Yi Xue: "do you hear what?" "What sound?" Jiang Yi snow was frightened by Ye Feng''s words, and jumped to his side in a hurry. After looking around the dark grave bag, Jiang Yi Xue kicked Ye Feng''s buttocks and said, "dead guy, you dare to scare me!" "I really heard someone sigh..." Ye Feng looked around and frowned. Just now when he was pouring wine on the ground, he really heard the voice of someone sighing, and it was familiar. Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng''s appearance is not like lying, scared a small face all white, quickly close to Ye Feng, hugged his arm, whispered: "Ye Feng, we can''t be a ghost?" This evening, the grave bag is in the wild mountains again. If there is a sound, it is not haunted. What is it? "Ha ha, little girl, you look so good. Stay and sleep with me." Ye Feng''s eyes turned, and suddenly pulled down his face. He laughed and hugged Jiang Yixue''s waist at the same time. Is Ye Feng possessed by a ghost? Jiang Yixue''s gall was almost broken. She retreated with her body and cried: "grandfather, I''m Xiaoxue. When you were a child, you saw me sick..." "It''s snow. You''ve grown so big..." Ye Feng smiles with age-old age, but her hand is still clinging to Jiang Yixue''s wrist and saying: "when my grandfather bathed you when I was a child, you were not afraid of shame. How could you be afraid of your grandfather when you grew up. Don''t be shy, let the grandfather see how your little girl is developing... " "Ah..." Jiang Yi snow was completely frightened, screamed, and suddenly bit into Ye Feng''s wrist. "Fuck..." This time it was Ye Feng''s turn to shout. He pulled back his arm, kneaded, and cried and laughed: "you belong to a dog. How can you say that you bite people..." "Dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple, big villain, you frighten me..." Hear this, Jiang Yi snow where can not know just is Ye Feng in intentionally frighten oneself, a punch kicks to greet the past. See the move, small take Jiang Yi snow a little cheap, Ye Feng emptied two bottles of wine and went back. Although he knew it was Ye Feng who threatened him just now, Jiang Yixue was still a little afraid, so he quickened his pace and walked in the front. When he got to the village, Ye Feng saw that Jiang Yixue''s mood was a little stable when he saw the light. He asked with a smile: "if you want to go, do you want to go swimming in the lake, go to the summer heat, wash and scare? Mandarin duck bath... " "To see your little loach?" Jiang Yixue has already been teased by Ye Feng to be King Kong. Now the fear in his heart goes down. He looks at Ye Feng with a look of disdain. Disdain leaf maple, Jiang Yi snow a slip of smoke to run toward the house, do not give him a chance to fight back."Little loach? It''s a dragon, isn''t it Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs. Seeing that it''s no use washing mandarin duck bath, he follows Jiang Yixue back to his room. After washing up and lying in bed, Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone from under his pillow and opens wechat to see if he has added his friend after giving the number to Han Xiaoyun. As soon as wechat was opened, there was a red dot in the address book, indicating that new friends had been added. Another look at the time, it was added two hours ago, it was when he went to the grave of the old goat. So fast! Ye Feng touched his nose, first click through, and then open the information, want to see the content of Han Xiaoyun''s circle of friends. Nickname: Wild kitten; regional, overseas; gender, female; personal photo album, portrait, blank. Wild cat, I''m still a mountain dragon Ye Feng skimmed her lips, wondering how Han Xiaoyun had such a coquettish nickname? "What did you do and how did you apply now?" Friends just add success, before Ye Feng asked Han Xiaoyun where to, the other party first sent a message. "Where have you been?" Ye Feng immediately hit a paragraph of words. "What, where have I been? Haven''t they been waiting for you at the door? " The other party''s reply speed is amazing, Ye Feng a word just back in the past, she replied. The door? Han Xiaoyun is back? Ye Feng a Leng, and then looked at the door, dark, no one shadow. "Don''t tease me. It''s boring. You just left. There''s no ghost at my door..." The maple leaf sighed and then replied. After a long time there was no movement. After a long time, he finally came back with a sentence: "I''m sorry, they have entered the wrong number and added the wrong person." After a long time, it''s not Han Xiaoyun. It''s the wrong number and the wrong person. A look at this, Ye Feng suddenly have a do not know when to speak improper mother sell batch! Then he decided to start to delete the other party. But before he started, the other side sent two messages in succession. Ye Feng casually point open a look, people are a bit silly. "The man who asked me just now cheated me into coming to the hotel, but he didn''t come to open the room..." "They are so sad, empty and lonely. Do you have an appointment, brother? " Chapter 111 After a long time, it turns out that this product is a young lady who has made an appointment on the Internet, but has been stood up by others. Sighed, Ye Feng is ready to delete this number. As a woman, I was asked to stand up, which is a shame "Brother, are you still there? They are really empty, lonely and sad. Don''t worry, sister, I have a big chest, a small waist and a crooked buttocks. You are satisfied with my brother... " But just then, a message came from the wild kitten. Chest big waist thin buttocks, can be pigeon? Ye Feng shook his head speechless and then replied: "Miss, do you have such a thirst?" He thought that the other party would not reply to this sentence in the past. However, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that the other party not only responded quickly, but also did not get off the line -- "well, my sister has already drunk two bottles of water, but still feels very thirsty; after eating two sausages, she is still very hungry..." Ye Feng completely speechless, feeling that this wild kitten is really invincible. "It''s OK to make an appointment, but you should send a photo to check the goods first..." Ye Feng also raised a bit of interest, nothing wrong, decided to tease the pigeon dinosaur, it did not slow back to the past. "Brother, why do you want to see photos? Isn''t it better to see real people directly?" "My sister, I am much more beautiful than the photos. People who have met me say that I am very similar to Yao Yao, and I am a child with a cute face and a big Nai..." Wild kitten seems to be really hungry and thirsty, Ye Feng back to the past, she came back to a large section. Yao Yao? Tong Yan Meng Da Nai! Ye Feng is stunned. First, he subconsciously thinks of the red man in the bay that he saw on the Internet before, and then thinks of Jiang Yuxin in Jiang Yixue''s mobile phone video not long ago. That girl''s appearance is really cute and cute. And is pure natural milk, absolutely does not contain any child hormone. "Sister, I''m not only cute and big, but also has a waist as thin as a handful. You can easily hold on to my brother. My legs are also very long. People who have seen me say that they can play with legs for a year and never get tired of playing them..." Leg play New Year! Ye Feng was really interested in this moment. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He replied, "you said everything, but why don''t you mention the key points..." "Hate it, brother. You''re dead. How can you say it there "I''m so shy. I''m not going to be happy when I come out. Are you still the first time..." "Wow, brother, how experienced you are. It''s really the first time for my sister to return the powder and tender..." Ye Feng see this, can''t help a Leng, the first time, the first Sao into this? "Brother, are you very experienced? I''m afraid that I will encounter the pain of inexperience when I come out to make an appointment. I want to find an old driver and let my sister enjoy the first time of her life Just then, the wild kitten sent another one. I''ll go. I don''t know if the girl looks good or not, but this coquettish is really provocative. After all this chatting, Ye Feng found that he had already reacted in some place. He was eager to try. Even though he picked up his mobile phone, he replied: "that''s my brother. I''m very experienced. The people in the river call me the little white dragon in the waves. He can beat the Yellow Dragon across the river..." "Wow, brother, you are so good. When you come, I''ll give you some food next..." "Don''t talk nonsense, send the photos, check the goods first, and then talk about the following things!" Seeing that girl has been moved, Ye Feng pressed a paragraph of words and sent it in the past. "Brother, why do you have to look at the photos? Sister, I am moist. You will be satisfied when you see me..." But it''s a pity that the goods really do not want to send photos, Ye Feng also don''t want to pay attention to her again. If you don''t look at the photos, what''s the difference between that and those thirsty old pigs who can compete with mink cicadas. "Brother, you are so bad that you ignore others. Do you have to look at their pictures?" "Brother, don''t ignore others. It''s ok if they promise you. I''ll send you the photos..." See Ye Feng is iron, heart do not look at the photo silent, the wild kitten finally soft, hit a series of tears after the expression, and sent a: "brother, are you ready psychologically?" "Nonsense, love hair, don''t get lost!" Ye Feng was made a big fire by this girl, so he went back to the past. "Brother, you are fierce, but people really like it." Wild kittens seem to have a tendency to be abused. The more fierce Ye Feng scolds, the more happy she is. After a sentence, a picture was sent. This picture seems to be quite big. The network in the mountain is not good, and has been circling. Ye Feng has no choice but to click on the picture to enlarge it and wait for it to buffer. While buffering, Ye Feng thought to herself, if the girl looks a little normal, or she will accept it by herself. Go to make an appointment and have a good time?The picture has been buffering. After five minutes, it is finally buffered. Ye Feng stares at the picture with vigor and vitality, and then instantly his face turns white. As soon as his mobile phone is thrown away, he lies prone on the head of the bed and retches. Now he finally understood why the girl had been stood up for the first time. Not because of anything else, just because this girl is too greasy. What kind of childlike face is cute and big, but Tong Yan doesn''t know. He is really like a child. It''s 1.45 meters in the sky. But it''s not wrong for a girl to be petite. She must have weighed 200 Jin. From the face down, it''s all two finger deep pleats. The waist is really a grip, but even a man like Ye Feng has to open two arms to hold it. Leg play new year is also true, but I''m afraid that she is pressed to struggle for a year and can''t stand up. Even if she is fat, the key is that the girl is still dark enough. She is squatting on the ground, giggling and shaking all over her body. She looks like a piece of fat pig oil falling into the chimney, and her lips look like smoked sausage Even if it was a gorilla in front of her, it would have to be scum. Forced to vomit, Ye Feng did not hesitate to choose to delete the photo. He suspected that if he looked at it one more time, he would be blind to the extreme of his inspection. "Brother, is sister beautiful or not? Come on, let''s make you happy... " At this time, the wild kitten sent a message, and at the end of the text, also with a big red lip expression. Don''t look at this thing is OK, a look at the red lips, Ye Feng thought of those two sausages, can''t help but really want to vomit. "I''m sorry, I''m a vegetarian recently. I don''t like pig oil. Bye bye!" Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly dug out a paragraph, and then ready to delete people. But as soon as Ye Feng''s news was sent out, the wild kitten on the opposite side came back and almost broke him down: "dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple, you shameless and vulgar, scum to break through the sky, my mother cursed you every night to dream of this pig oil, and to be forced to do it a hundred times Chapter 112 "Grass!" Seeing this line of words on the screen, Ye Feng only felt that ten thousand grass nimas galloped from his heart and couldn''t help shouting abuse. He didn''t expect that he would be fooled, and he was played twice in the blink of an eye. "Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng quickly picked a paragraph of words back in the past. Listen to the meaning of the other person''s words, should be to know him. Among these people, the most likely to do such a thing should be Jiang Yixue. As for Han Xiaoyun and Su Xiaoqin, they can''t pretend to be such coquettish people. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement on wechat, and there was no movement in Jiang Yixue''s room. Can''t help but be curious, Ye Feng directly sent a video in the past, want to see who the other side is. But as soon as the video was played, it was hung up directly. Then the other party returned his expression of a bunch of mines and stool, as well as a sentence that made Ye Feng almost vomit blood: "dead caterpillar, don''t bother my mother. Believe it or not, I''ll send you a hundred pictures of fairy sisters." "Grass!" In the good waves, little white dragon was scolded as a caterpillar, but he didn''t even know who the other party was. Ye Feng was so angry that he broke his cell phone''s heart. He shook his hands and said, "dead fat woman, go to die!" After returning, he pointed up and down and directly deleted the other party''s wechat. After trying to breathe fresh air for more than ten minutes, it is determined that Jiang Yixue''s room is not moving at all. Ye Feng is completely sure that the woman playing with herself should not be Jiang Yixue. But if it''s not her, who is it? While Ye Feng was thinking so hard, the fat woman added his wechat dozens of times. Although Ye Feng refused every time, she still persevered. In the end, the fat woman seemed to have given up her heart, and finally there was no movement. But after a while, a micro signal nicknamed "those flowers" added Ye Feng. "His grandmother, change the number to come, I really think I''m afraid of you!" Ye Feng scolded a sentence, and then click through, hit the screen back: "a lifetime no one wants to die fat woman, I curse you, as long as there are men to see you do not lift, let you be the place for life!" "Dead leaf maple, what are you crazy about? What fat woman, I''m Han Xiaoyun! " After this sentence was typed in the past, there was no writing there, but a voice was sent directly. Ye Feng opened it and almost didn''t deafen. Moreover, the voice of the voice was undoubtedly Han Xiaoyun. Take a closer look at the head picture, that large area of flowers and plants is not Han Xiaoyun with the children in the campus planted that piece. "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, just a neuropathy harassed me. I thought it was her who changed her name and added me." "I don''t care who you are entangled with. I just want to tell you that I''m home..." Han Xiaoyun''s original good mood was destroyed by Ye Feng''s words, especially when he thought that this guy had just sent himself away, he teased other women on wechat, and was even less angry. After returning to the past, he ignored him directly. Seeing that no matter what goes back to the past, Han Xiaoyun has no movement, and Ye Feng can only sigh. However, although he lost the opportunity to communicate with Han Xiaoyun, he also confirmed one thing. Just now that dead fat woman, should be neither Jiang Yixue nor Han Xiaoyun. But if it wasn''t for these two, who would it be? With deep doubts, Ye Feng fell into a dreamland. In his dream, he dreamt of what happened in primary school today. Han Xiaoyun held his villain in in one hand and stirred him up. His body almost burst open. But when he couldn''t help it, Han Xiaoyun in the dream turned into a dead fat woman full of meat pleats. She was ready to give him a bully''s bow with a smile on her face. Seeing that fat face, Ye Feng woke up with a scream. When he woke up, he opened his trousers in a hurry and saw that the villain who was once like a dragon was now frightened by the fat woman in his dream and lay on his stomach like a caterpillar. "Dead guy, what are you shouting about? What''s wrong in your dream and being chased?" Just at this time, outside the house came Jiang Yixue''s puzzled voice. Ye Fengxun reputation to go, this just found that the outside of the house has been dim. "When you wake up, get up and pack up. We have to get there early for the 1:00 p.m. train." At this time, Jiang Yi snow urged him again. Yes, it''s time to leave Yuanhu village and go to Beijing today! When he heard this, he clapped his hands on the trampoline. After a simple wash, Ye Feng began to pack things, half an hour later, he piled three nylon woven bags at his feet. "Ye Feng, you are not going to take all these things to the capital, are you?" Looking at the three bulging dull, Jiang Yixue was speechless, especially when he saw that the goods were still stuffing a piece of medicine into the bag, he felt like crying without tears."Don''t you talk nonsense? Why don''t I pack them Ye Feng thinks Jiang Yixue is a bit of nonsense. "Are you going to study or moving?" Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, and then pointed to the medicine chopper and said, "and like you, this medicine chopper can''t pass the security check and can''t take it on the car." Ye Feng has never been far away. After hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, he knows that he can''t even take a long fruit knife to the train, let alone his big cold and shining chopper. "That''s no good. These are all things I''m used to. I can use all the processed herbs." Ye Feng shook his head and then said to Jiang Yixue, "why don''t we drive to..." "Even if I drive, my car can''t hold your things. You''d better leave them and I''ll buy you new ones when I get to the capital." Jiang Yixue sighs helplessly, then Hao airway. "I''m not used to those things..." Ye Feng even shook his head and said: "I these tools are made by the old man of lusters. Compared with them, those sold outside are dregs." Jiang Yixue frowns. She also knows that Ye Feng''s medical heritage is different from that of people outside. Maybe the things used are different. "Well, you can pick up some important things and take them. This medicine chopper and other sharp metal tools will be sent to the capital by consignment." Pondering a little, Jiang Yixue made a decision. Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng can only helplessly nod his head and take out some things that can''t be taken. But even so, he ended up with two big nylon bags. After everything is done, Jiang Yixue holds Xiaobai and Ye Feng drags the bag to lock the door and drives to Su Xiaoqin''s house. When they arrived, Wang Xiulian had packed Su Xiaoqin''s things. Seeing the car coming, Wang Xiulian cried with a cry. Su Xiaoqin could not help crying. "Xiao Feng, I''ll give you Xiao Qin. If you dare to bully her, I''ll kill you with a knife..." Wang Xiulian wipe tears, Su Xiaoqin sent to the car, and then there is no threat to the Leaf Maple Road. "Auntie Wang, don''t worry. I won''t bully Xiao Qin. I''ll take good care of her." Thinking that there would be no Wang Xiulian in the middle again, Ye Feng was so happy that she nodded. On hearing this, Wang Xiulian cried more bitterly, knowing that her daughter might not escape the wolf''s hand. Or Su Xiaoqin lies in Wang Xiulian''s ear and murmurs a few words. She doesn''t cry any more. However, she keeps staring at Ye Feng with strange eyes, which makes him hairy all over. "Auntie, let''s go!" After nodding to Wang Xiulian, she looked at the two black bears shrinking behind her. Jiang Yixue felt sad and then stepped down the accelerator. In the thin haze by the lake, Land Rover crossed the rugged mountain road and headed for the bright sunshine in the distance. Chapter 113 Jiang Yixue handled affairs neatly. After driving all the way to the county, he threw the Land Rover to the 4S authorized store, and then let the people in the shop get a car and take them to the county railway station. When we arrived at the railway station, Jiang fairy called and ran out of the station. A middle-aged uncle with some balding top came out of the station. As soon as he met, he was full of flattering smile. He even said that everything had been done for Mr. Jiang. With these words, he also handed over three train tickets, as well as the check-in bill for Xiaobai to take the train. "Why is it a hard berth ticket? Didn''t I ask for a soft berth box?" Take over the train ticket a look, Jiang Yi snow eyebrow head when twisted into a knot in a knot. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. It''s the peak time for summer students to return to school recently. Tickets for soft sleeper box have been sold out. We have reserved these three hard bedrooms internally." When the middle-aged uncle heard this, a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his shining forehead. Jiang family''s business covers a wide range, and has business relations with tiezong, and it is a kind of close relationship. He was really afraid to offend the woman who had the power of life and death of Tianyuan Group and lose the chance of promotion in the future. "Hard sleeper just hard berth. Make do with it for a while." Or leaf maple played round, to river Yi snow smile way. Hear Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi snow this just nodded, and then put three tickets into the pocket. Seeing this, the middle-aged uncle was relieved, and then looked at Ye Feng gratefully. However, he was also curious. He wanted to know what was sacred about this young man, and let Mr. Jiang obey him so much. "You can help me to check these things and deliver them to the train then." Just at this time, Jiang Yixue handed the bag of Ye Feng''s medicine chopper to the middle-aged uncle. The middle-aged uncle was worried that he had no chance to perform well. He could not help but help Ye Feng to carry the heavy bag on his shoulder. Although his face turned pale, his smile did not dare to fall down. From Jiangyang county to the capital by train takes about ten hours. It''s a long road and boring. After giving the luggage to the middle-aged uncle, Jiang Yixue took a group of three people to the nearby supermarket for a walk. Two women bought a pile of snacks, and even bought a tube of playing cards, but this bitter Ye Feng, is a bag of small bags. It''s so easy to finally get to the station time. When the station radio rings, Ye Feng carries her luggage and protects two women on the sleeping carriage. "Grass, you''re blind. Step on people''s feet!" Ye Feng''s luggage is too much, and the two women''s big bags and small bags of snacks block the sight. As soon as he gets into the car, he feels that he is under his feet, and then a voice of swearing rings out. After a close look, Ye Feng found that she had stepped on the foot of a 20 year old young man. However, the goods looked beautiful and beautiful, with a pair of glasses. She looked like a dog and a gentle man, but her mouth was like eating stool. "When you get on the bus, you come to use the washbasin, and you deliberately stab me at my feet. I think you are blind!" Leaf maple which is to swallow one''s anger, the eye one turn, has paid homage to a past. "Do you want to die Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the glasses man''s lungs were almost angry. Obviously, it was the goods who stepped on their own feet, but in turn complained that they had cut his feet. "Young man, when you come to the washbasin in the rush hour of getting on and off, who can blame for being trampled on? I''m not old enough. I''m angry enough. I want to quarrel and get out of the car! " At this time, there are people who are in a hurry to get on the bus and are not willing to do so. I''ll go. Where are these beautiful girls! Glasses man is about to retort sarcasm, but his eyes flash, but he sees Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin behind Ye Feng. "Farmers, without quality, don''t care about you!" Beauty in front, glasses man naturally want to set up an image, look up at Ye Feng disdain a sentence, think oneself natural and unrestrained go to the carriage. "Farmer, I am a farmer. What''s the matter? Is it true that your family is not mud legs for three generations? What do you eat and drink if you don''t farm? " "To return quality, you can talk about quality with Laozi, the five good farmers? With a pair of glasses, you think you have learned. You don''t pee and look in the mirror. Look at the way you walk, I suspect you''ve been lying on the wall of girls'' toilet since primary school, right? Who the hell do you think you are? Break your leg Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the back of the goods and scolded the other party bloody. The sound of the goods was very loud. As soon as the words came out, the whole carriage heard movement. Most of the people who took the train were not rich people. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, they immediately applauded. In particular, a few migrant workers dressed up, but also raised a beer cup, intended to drink with Ye Feng. "You You... " The glasses man''s face was red when he heard the speech. His feet were soft and he almost fell to the ground. They are just a face-to-face. How do they know that they are in the fifth grade of primary school when they look at the wall of the women''s toilet inadvertently and open the door to the new world. From then on, they are out of control."You You, you what, you, even a sentence is not complete, I think your mother when you were born, is to throw people away, raised the placenta Looking at his angry appearance, Ye Feng continued to pursue with a sneer. "I don''t fight with you!" Young people know that if they quarrel, I''m afraid ten of them are not Ye Feng''s opponents, and they are afraid to continue. They lose their image in front of the two beauties and stagger forward. Jiang Yixue shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This guy is really a good worker. It''s not peaceful where he goes. "Soft feet shrimp!" Ye Feng sneered and glanced at the ticket in Jiang Yixue''s hand, then went on, found the seat number, put the luggage bag on the shelf, and then walked towards his own berth. As soon as he sat down, Ye Feng felt a cold top of his head, and his resentment was pressing. When he looked up, he could not help laughing. I saw that the goods sleeping in the shop above his head was not the glasses man just now, but who else could he be. Glasses man is ready to fight back and scold Ye Feng, but at this time, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin are walking in. I''m really lucky to go. Two beautiful women have a room with themselves! At the sight of the two of them, the glasses man''s face, which was green with anger from Ye Feng, immediately returned to normal. He stroked his hair and then nodded to Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, who thought he was handsome. But it''s a pity that they don''t even bother to take a look at the glasses man, which makes him angry. "I''m the middle berth. I''ll sit down with you for a while. When it''s evening, I''ll sleep on the top and you''ll sleep on the bottom." At this time, Ye Feng patted the shop beside him, and stabbed the way. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the glasses man curled his mouth and disdained to smile. Even if he is handsome and handsome, these two beauties don''t pay attention to you, a poor farmer? But then, let him surprise a scene appeared, only two beautiful women heard his words, unexpectedly nodded. In particular, the young girl, who looked a little younger, was sitting directly beside Ye Feng, and she was very close to the ground, hardly leaning on her shoulder. Chapter 114 Shit, what''s going on? Are the beauties now blind, do not like handsome men, like farmers? Glasses man muddled, almost began to suspect that the aesthetic taste of this era has changed. It''s just for girls! Looking at the glasses man''s surprised eyes, Ye Feng smiles in his heart, raises his arm to take Su Xiaoqin, gently pats her back, and says in a warm voice: "uncomfortable?" Mother, smoke him, stand up and slap the coyote in the face! Seeing this scene, the glasses man''s eyes are about to fall to the ground, and then keep cheering Su Xiaoqin in the heart, hoping that this little beauty can shake off Ye Feng''s salty pig''s hand, and then slap him hard in the face. Oh Bang Bang At this time, the train a whistle, slowly forward to move out. But who knows, the train opened, so that the spectacle man silly eyes again staged. Su Xiaoqin heard Ye Feng''s words, but her eyes were red. Then she threw herself on her shoulder and cried. And this kind of operation? Is that all right? Glasses man has been going crazy, he would like to change seats with Ye Feng. Since the little girl was so responsive to the consolation of a farmer, she would not have thrown herself into her arms. Ye Feng see form, quickly patted her shoulder, warm voice way: "how?" "As soon as I left, my mother was left at home alone. When I was in high school, I could go back to see her once a week or half a month, but now I have to wait until summer vacation or winter vacation..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin''s voice choked, crying more sad. Jiang Yixue had some taste for Su Xiaoqin when she threw herself on Ye Feng''s shoulder, but when she heard Su Xiaoqin''s words, she sighed and said nothing more. Su Xiaoqin and Wang Xiulian depend on each other since childhood. The mother and daughter have suffered countless hardships, but this family relationship is far deeper than ordinary people. Now she suddenly has to go to the capital thousands of miles away to study. She can only see her mother once every six months. How can she not be sad. "Don''t worry, Xiao Qin. When you miss home, you can go to her home and I''ll make delicious food for you. And now the mobile network is very convenient, Aunt Wang has a job, can also buy a mobile phone, and you open video. " Jiang Yixue walks to Su Xiaoqin''s side and sits down, gently patting her on the back, soft voice way. It''s just that she doesn''t sit down, but it looks like Ye Feng hugs her and Su Xiaoqin. Both the big and small beauties are held in her arms by Ye Feng. The glasses man''s lungs are exploding and his knuckles are pounding. I wish I could jump out of the bed, kick Ye Feng away and replace her. After Jiang Yixue''s advice, Su Xiaoqin stopped crying. Then she felt shy to put her head on Ye Feng''s shoulder under so many people''s circumstances, so she sat down beside her. "Little sister, are you a freshman leaving home for the first time?" Seeing Su Xiaoqin and Ye Feng pull apart, the glasses man was relieved. He reached out and pushed his glasses. He squeezed out a smile that he thought was mild. He said to Su Xiaoqin, "which school did you go to in Beijing?" "Qingyuan University..." Su Xiaoqin was a kind-hearted child since childhood. Although he hated glasses man because of Ye Feng''s incident just now, he replied out of habit. "Qingyuan University, not bad, the top university in China!" Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, the glasses man''s face suddenly flashed a touch of joy. After complimenting Su Xiaoqin, he said with a smile: "but it''s really a coincidence. I''m from your school next door." What''s next door to Qingyuan university? It''s Tongren Medical University! Ye Feng heard this, the expression on the face some strange, toward glasses man looked at more eyes. He really didn''t expect that he met a fellow student. However, looking at the appearance of this product, Tongren Medical University was not very good. Su Xiaoqin just answered the glasses man out of politeness. Seeing him cheating, he didn''t pay any more attention. "Ha ha, I''m a sophomore majoring in traditional Chinese medicine in Tongren Medical University. Speaking of it, you have to call me a senior!" Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s silence, he thought that the girl didn''t know what school was next to Qingyuan University, so she explained. Tongren Medical University! As soon as he said this, there was a little boiling in the quiet carriage. Many of the passengers sitting on the aisle chairs looked at the glasses man with surprise and envy on their faces. Although they are over the age of study, there are still children in the family. As long as you have been to school, you do not know that Tongren Medical University is the most difficult and most famous school in China. There are only one thousand people in the country a year, and each of them is the top of the list. Who could have imagined that this man with glasses is actually a student of Tongren Medical University, and he is still the most difficult major in traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, it doesn''t mean that after four years of graduation, this guy will become a doctor in countless hospitals.Seeing the attention of the people around him, the glasses man is very proud. He reaches out and gently pushes his eyes on the bridge of his nose. He is ready to wait for Su Xiaoqin''s admiration and ask him for his experience in college life. Although Qingyuan university is also a first-class university, and some of its specialties are ranked high in the world, its popularity is still so poor compared with Tongren Medical University. "Oh..." Can let glasses man never expect is, hear his words, Su Xiaoqin just gently oh. Oh? This primary school girl is not stupid, right? How can I hear that she is from Tongren Medical University, but this kind of reaction? Glasses man muddled, he thought of many possibilities, but did not expect Su Xiaoqin will be this reaction. But what glasses man doesn''t know is that Tongren Medical University is really full of roars and glittering signboards, but so what? Su Xiaoqin is not only a student of Tongren Medical University, but also a student of Tongren Medical University! And small maple elder brother is not admitted, is invited by Tongren Medical University to study in the past! This is a higher level than the ordinary students of Tongren Medical University. Maybe other people think that glasses man is very powerful, but in her small heart, this guy even to small Feng Ge Ti shoes qualifications are not! This little beauty is stupid. She likes farmers more than the genius of Tongren Medical University! Looking at Su Xiaoqin''s calm appearance, the glasses man felt that Su Xiaoqin didn''t know the goods more and more. With a smile on his face, he turned to look at Jiang Yixue and said, "beauty, which school did you graduate from?" "Go away!" What makes the glasses man even more unexpected is that Su Xiaoqin still has a word with him, but Jiang Yixue''s reply to him is simple and straightforward, with only a cold word. A rolling word, if the glasses man was thunderstruck by five thunder, he wanted to cry without tears, and thought to himself - What''s the matter with the world? How can these beauties like farmers one by one, but they are indifferent to the high-quality students of their colleagues Medical University?! Chapter 115 In front of beautiful women, the charming man is not as attractive as a farmer, which makes the glasses man very unconvinced. But it''s a pity that beauty doesn''t bird him at all, and he doesn''t have any eggs to swallow. No, we have to find a way to show off in front of the two beauties and beat the stinky farmer! Especially looking at Ye Feng''s big hand on Su Xiaoqin''s soft shoulder, and patting and rubbing, the glasses man''s eyes are almost smoking. "Dear passengers, there is an urgent message. Someone suddenly fainted in the No. 13 hard sleeper carriage of this train. If there is a doctor among the passengers here, please go to the No. 13 carriage to help us treat this patient." What to think of, the glasses man just had an idea in mind, the train broadcast suddenly rang. As soon as the radio went off, the car was buzzing like a frying pan. The train is different from other means of transportation. There is no train doctor on the train. If a passenger has a sudden illness, he can only contact the next station that the train is going to arrive at and prepare to send the passengers to the green channel of the hospital. But now the train has just started from Jiangyang County, four hours away from the next station. If you don''t stop temporarily, the patient who faints in the car is a little more serious and may be delayed. Car 13? When the man with glasses heard the broadcast, he was stunned at first, and then his face showed a thick color of joy. They are now in car No. 12, which is only the distance between the washbasin and the toilet. Not only did he find out the situation, but many passengers in carriage 12 and other carriages rushed to No. 13 carriage after hearing the news, hoping to see the excitement. The glasses man is looking forward to the stars and the moon. He wants to have an opportunity to perform in front of Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue. Now that the opportunity comes, how can he miss it. "Get out of the way. I''m a doctor. Let me pass!" Without thinking, he turned over and jumped down from the middle bunk. He also deliberately jumped to Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue. After looking at them from a high altitude, he ran to the No.13 carriage. Seeing the glasses man run past, Jiang Yixue frowned and said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, shall we go and have a look?" "If you want to go, I will accompany Xiao Qin for a while..." Ye Feng shakes his head, he is holding Su Xiaoqin to have a good time, Wen Xiang nephrite is full of, which cares to go up to see other lively. But hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Su Xiaoqin also said to Ye Feng: "brother Xiao Feng, you''d better go and have a look. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. What if there''s something really going on there?" With these words, Su Xiaoqin, a kind-hearted nature, stood up against the sadness of leaving home. See Su Xiaoqin all stand up, Ye Feng can only helplessly sigh tone, reluctantly to No. 13 car crowded. They''re coming too! Hearing the footsteps behind him, the glasses man took a glance at the rest of the light, and immediately fell in love with him. Just let him feel the only imperfection is that Ye Feng and the two beauties walk together. By the time they got to the No. 13 carriage, it was full of people and could not be carried. "The patient is suffering from an emergency. Please let everyone give way and keep the ventilation here. Don''t come to watch the excitement..." Seeing more and more people, the stewardess standing by the man who fainted cried out anxiously. Unfortunately, few people would like to move their feet when they heard her. Seeing this, it seems that the 18-year-old steward was so anxious that tears almost came down. This is her first time to drive, but who would have thought that such a thing happened to her for the first time. "I''m a doctor. Let me have a look!" Just as the steward began to wipe her tears, a voice like the sounds of nature suddenly sounded in her ear. She looked up and saw a gentle young man with golden glasses. This person is not the glasses man who was just scolded by Ye Feng, who can be. Doctor?! When the steward hears the speech, he is happy first, then he is stunned. If the glasses man is a doctor, he is too young. "I am a student of Tongren Medical University!" Glasses man pushed glasses, haughtily explained. Excellent student of Tongren Medical University! As soon as the steward heard this, the doubts on his face disappeared, and his small hands repeatedly patted his chest. Tongren Medical University is very famous in China. These four words are a gold lettered signboard. Since you are a student of Tongren Medical University, you will naturally have the ability to revive your skills. Yes, and attracted a woman, but it''s too shabby, otherwise, you''ll be able to do it! Looking at the steward''s towering with his little hands, the glasses man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Thinking of Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin watching behind him, he quickly put on the look of a gentleman, and said: "where is the patient?" "Here it is!" Hearing this, the steward quickly stepped aside.On the lower bunk behind her, there was a girl with simple clothes and elegant appearance. This girl is young, eighteen or nine years old, but her eyes are closed, her face is dry and pale, like a piece of exposed white paper, and her fingers and feet are still unconsciously twitching. His grandmother''s, naive is open eyes, sent to his bed two beautiful women do not say, now actually sent a pure sister to let himself cure! The moment I saw the girl''s face, the glasses man''s eyes almost looked straight. This girl is so delicate. Although she looks sick, her curly willow eyebrows, delicate nose and red lips like crimson flow perfectly explain what it means to look like a picture without applying powder and Dai. And this girl is not only beautiful, but also very hot under her simple flower blue skirt. Simple and clean skirt, will her slender waist Yingying a grip, exposed in the skirt''s two jade legs are also slender and straight. "What''s wrong with her, little doctor?" See glasses man Zheng Zheng looking at the girl does not start to rescue, the small steward hurried way. "Ah..." After hearing the speech, the glasses man was stunned. Then he remembered that he was not looking at a beautiful woman, but seeing a doctor. He quickly put his hand on the girl''s forehead and touched it. Then he gently opened her mouth and looked at the tongue coating. After frowning and pondering for a moment, he raised his head with confidence and said: "we have found the cause of the disease, high fever without sweat, chilly and trembling, typhoid!" Worthy of being a student of Tongren Medical University, we can find the cause of disease so quickly. It''s so powerful! The stewardess looked at the glasses man with eyes full of deep admiration. Not only she, but also the onlookers applauded for the glasses man. They thought that the students of Tongren Medical University had a set of rules! "What should be done?" The stewardess looked at the glasses man in adoration and asked. "Easy to handle..." Seeing this, the man with glasses was a little flustered. He took out a box of silver needles from his backpack behind him and confidently said, "as long as I give her acupuncture at Dazhui, Waiguan, Hegu and Shaoshang, I will wake up in 20 minutes after I leave the needle!" Although I can''t understand a word, I feel like I''m very strong! The little steward''s eyes are more bright, and feel that the glasses man in front of him is almost the prince in his dream. Pooh hee But when the glasses man rolled up his sleeve and was ready to start stitching, there was a very discordant, full of sarcastic and playful laughter in the crowd. Chapter 116 The loud laughter was too harsh, especially in the ears of the contented glasses man, which made him feel uncomfortable. It''s him! Looking back, the glasses man quickly locked in the source of the laughter, pulling his face in a cold voice: "Stinky farmer, I''m treating people, what the hell are you laughing at?" "Cure?" Ye Feng heard this, smile more happy: "originally you are in the treatment, I thought you were in the murder." Murder? The crowd is muddled, the eyes are puzzled in Ye Feng and glasses man''s body to revolve, feel that some do not understand the situation. "Stinky farmer, what do you say? You can insult me, but you can''t insult my medical skills! " Glasses man completely ran away, reached out and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and said in a cold voice: "I am a student of Tongren Medical University. I study medicine. You''re a rotten farmer. Why should you give me directions?" "Can the students of Tongren medical university do whatever they like and treat people indiscriminately?" What kind of person is Ye Feng? How could he feel the anger of being pointed at his nose? He plucked it casually, hit the glasses man''s hand to one side, and said faintly: "it''s still poor medical skills. I think it''s killing skills!" Homicide?! Glasses man''s nose is almost crooked, which was originally a good thing for him to show off, but now he is confused by Ye Feng. "Human life is too great. It''s important to save people. I don''t care about you, a stinking farmer!" The glasses man grinned at Ye Feng for a long time. Although he wanted to rush up and beat the goods, he didn''t have the courage. He could only pretend that I didn''t care about you and turned his head to continue to inject. "If you dare to put a needle, believe it or not, I will break your fingers one by one!" Can not wait for him to hold the silver needle steady, Ye Feng said a word. A word doesn''t matter. The silver needle in the glasses man''s hand almost didn''t shiver to the ground. "Can you afford to delay his grandmother''s, stinking farmer''s, and human life matters?" Good easy to pinch the silver needle, glasses man looked back at Ye Feng big voice way. Ye Feng just sneers and doesn''t speak. The look in his eyes is like ice. That cold eyes, see glasses man''s heart a burst of hair, only think Ye Feng''s words just now is not a joke, if he dares to put the needle, the crook may break his fingers. "This farmer friend, the doctor is treating the patient. Please don''t mess around and leave here, will you? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police here! " At this time, half of the soul was almost hooked off by the glasses man, the small stewardess straightened up his chest, a face full of small freckles swelled red, to leaf maple way. "Big chest, no brain..." But it''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to her threat at all. After glancing at her towering chest, he made a light comment of four words, and then played with the flavor: "let him treat the disease, but if he died, can you take responsibility?" In a word, the steward was stunned. Although she does think that glasses man is very strong, but if something goes wrong, she really can''t take the responsibility. Especially this is her first day to work. If there is a big accident, she will say goodbye to this job. "Diao Min, am I a doctor, or are you a doctor?" "I''m a medical student from Tongren University. Do you want you to be a rascal here?" "You said I was killing people. Tell me how I killed people?" "If you don''t say one, two, three, four, five today, don''t blame me for not saving people. Then we''ll see who pays the responsibility." The glasses man was so angry that he simply took the silver needle and held his hands in front of his chest. "Open Tongren Medical University, closed Tongren Medical University, old lady Tu That''s how Mrs. Tu taught you? " Hearing his words, Ye Feng sneered and said, "I wanted to talk about an old lady tu. but when I thought of Jiang Yixue''s angry appearance last time, she could only change the old woman into an old lady.". How could he know Mr. Tu?! Glasses man a Leng, some surprised looking at Ye Feng. A villain in the mountains should not be so clear about Tongren Medical University. "As for doctors, it''s a coincidence that I''m also a mediocre doctor in our village. I''ve also cured several people who were terminally ill and sentenced to death by quacks." Ye Feng is not tight and slow. Is this villain also a doctor? The glasses man can''t help but feel nervous. "As for why she fainted, I will tell you my inference. She is not typhoid, but heatstroke." And at this time, leaf maple to lie in the bottom of the bed of the girl''s eyes, light followed the way. Heat stroke? Hear Ye Feng''s words, the people in the carriage are suddenly stunned, and then feel that they don''t know where strange. "Heatstroke? Ha ha ha, you are still a doctor. I think you are a barefoot doctor? "Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the glasses man, who was still nervous in his heart, immediately felt relieved. He raised his head and laughed. Then he pointed to the exhaust hole in the carriage and laughed: "what is this? Is this air conditioner? The heat stroke in the air-conditioned carriage is thanks to your mother''s imagination What''s more, some people don''t even have to stay in the air-conditioned compartment for a long time? As soon as the glasses man''s voice dropped, the people in the carriage were relieved and finally understood what was strange. Bang! But at this time, a startling scene suddenly appeared. Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand and changed his forehand and backhand. He slapped the glasses man in the face, which broke his glasses leg and flew into the crowd. Angry? The crowd was muddled, and no one expected that Ye Feng would suddenly start hitting people. "You..." Glasses man also Leng, after a long time, just touched the hot face, angry. "Does it hurt?" Ye Feng gave a faint smile, and then said, "you know, this is the pain in the heart of those who were misdiagnosed by you; it is also the pain in the heart of those teachers who teach you when they see that you are so careless about human life!" "Can''t you get heatstroke in an air-conditioned carriage? It''s a great way to smooth the world. You say she is typhoid fever, just to see her high fever but no sweat, hands and feet trembling just! But didn''t your teacher at Tongren Medical University teach you that there is a kind of heatstroke, which happens to be high fever without sweat and shaking hands and feet? And haven''t you heard that the blue sky is like the face of a typhoid patient? Is her face blue? " Word by word, although the tone is plain, but it is like a spear with a powerful handle, which hits the man''s heart and pokes him back step by step. A bloated red face turned pale in an instant, and his hands and feet were covered with a layer of wet sweat. At the same time, Ye Feng continued to light way: "but I think with your level of dissatisfaction and half bottle sloshing, you can''t think of any heatstroke that will cause this kind of disease. Then I''ll be merciful and tell you. Remember, it''s called non exertional heat stroke! " Chapter 117 Non exertional heat stroke! Ye Feng''s words are simple, but the whole man with glasses seems to have been hit by thunder, and he is suddenly confused -- heat stroke refers to the acute and fatal disease caused by the imbalance of body temperature regulation and excessive accumulation of heat in the body after heat stroke. Heat stroke can be divided into exertional heat stroke and non exertive heat stroke. In particular, non exertional heat stroke is the most difficult to judge, and the most lethal. The best time for treatment is within three hours. If the treatment is not successful within three hours, he will die or become a completely unconscious vegetative person 24 hours after the onset of the disease. At the same time, glasses man''s mind also emerged from the teacher''s explanation of the disease in class. The more I think about it, the more I feel hot in my cheeks and body. In the blink of an eye, the dripping sweat was all over his body, and the whole person looked as if he had just been pulled out of the water. He couldn''t imagine that if he treated the girl who had febrile fever as typhoid fever, he would have to die. Such a thing, for doctors, is misdiagnosis, is a very serious medical accident. "This girl should have driven a long way in front of the sun to get on the train. After getting on the train, she was blown by the cold air conditioner. Her sweat couldn''t be released, so she accumulated her internal organs, and then attacked her heart. Under the high heat, coupled with her weakness, she fainted." At this time, Ye Feng sneered and continued: "quack doctors harm people, more terrible than killers! In the future, don''t talk about Tongren Medical University any more. This hundred year old school can''t afford to be a student like you. Mrs. Tu is also ashamed to have such an excellent student as you... " As the voice dropped, Ye Feng did not look at the eyeglass man any more. Instead, he reached out and took out the needle bag. The four needle tips showed a triangular shape, shining with cold light. It was not like a therapeutic tool, but more like a silver needle of a killing weapon. "Sharp needle!" Seeing these four silver needles, the glasses man trembled and was shocked. There is a saying in medical books: there are nine kinds of needles, four are sharp needles, which are one inch long and six minutes long, and three corners of the blade are used to develop chronic diseases! To put it more popularly, the function of sharp needle is not to acupuncture acupoints, but to stimulate acupoint bleeding. Glasses man remember the teacher once said in the past classroom, nine needles, especially for the front of the doctor''s highest medical requirements. If the acupoints are not recognized correctly and the strength of acupuncture is improper, it will not only fail to achieve therapeutic effect, but also hurt the patient''s body. No doctor with more than ten years of medical experience dare not use sharp needle easily. Although there are many talents in Tongren Medical University, few dare to use it. He did not expect that Ye Feng, a mountain doctor, had the courage to use sharp needles. And in his shock, Ye Feng is the girl''s skirt lifted up half, revealing the two such as jade legs. Then, Ye Feng hands a Yang, four sharp needles have been caught in his fingers, like lightning stabbed. The next moment, they were surprised to find that the four long, triangular sharp needles had already pierced the four acupoints of the fainting girl, Shixuan, Quze and Weizhong. What a quick way! Good needle technique! Glasses man''s eyes stare more and more big, although his medical skills are not so good, but the ability to recognize acupoints is still there. How can not see, leaf maple under the four needles and acupoints are exactly the same. Then, Ye Feng''s hand is raised, the palm of the hand sticks to the position between the girl''s chin and chest. How soft! Palm touch, leaf maple heart suddenly slightly tremble. He really did not expect that the girl lay down to see clearly, but the hemisphere was actually so full. Even though his chest is plump and flat at the moment, he still pressed two groups of warm fragrant nephrite with his hands. But he also knew that it was important to save people at the moment. After he had settled down, he rubbed his palms slightly. This gently knead is not important, four black red blood, actually is like a fountain, the girl was stabbed into the four acupoints, hissed out. The four blood was not slowly dripping out of the acupoints, but as hot and urgent as a water gun. The farthest one even splashed directly into the face of a passenger watching the crowd. Hiss! The hot man could not help but take a breath of cold air when the hot degree was more than 40 degrees. The blood splashed out is so hot that it can be imagined how high the temperature in the girl''s body should be. After the blood came out, the onlookers obviously saw that the shaking of the girl''s body was slowly weakening. After about three minutes, as the strength of the blood gushing from the acupoints gradually weakened and the color became bright red, the girl''s body finally stopped twitching and shaking. Not only that, her face, which was dry as white paper, also gradually appeared a normal blush. Seeing that the blood color returned to normal, Ye Feng raised his hand and pulled out the four sharp needles from the girl''s acupoint. Then he turned to the steward and said, "if there is ice water, bring me some, the more the better.""Ah..." The small steward is stunned, and then this just like a dream to wake up in a hurry to pick up the walkie talkie to inform the crew. After a while, another steward came with a wheelbarrow full of ice water with water droplets hanging on it. "Get something to block this!" Ye Feng turns back to Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue. After a quiet sentence, he lifts the girl up from the bunk with one hand, unscrambles a bottle of ice water with one hand, and falls down along her head. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yixue quickly pulled down a blanket from the middle shop, blocking the sight of the crowd. After more than 20 bottles of ice water poured down at one breath, the whole body of the girl was soaked with ice water. The light blue flower skirt is tightly attached to the body, and the gauze skirt stained with water is almost the same as not wearing it. Large pieces of snow white through the thin cloth show the curve and exquisite lines in front of Ye Feng. In particular, the two groups of soft snow-white, more in the shackles of black, revealed an attractive gully. "Well..." When Ye Feng was absorbed in the sight, the girl called out and finally woke up. At the sight of Ye Feng''s eyes, she held her hands in a hurry, her pretty face flushed and she said, "you You rascal Chapter 118 "I was scolded for saving you. I knew that quack would cure you to death!" When Ye Feng heard this, he took great pains to save her, but he was not willing to accept such a small fee with his eyes. "I''m sorry Thank you... " The girl was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that she felt dizzy when her head was hot not long ago. She suddenly showed guilt and apologized to Ye Feng. However, while apologizing, her hand movement is also very nimble, soon pulled a sheet to wrap up the body. Seeing that there was no beautiful scenery to see, Ye Feng stood up with a sigh, pulled the quilt Jiang Yixue held up, and then said to the onlookers who heard the word "hooligan", they just peeped into it and said, "OK, the rule of man is done!" The crowd followed the reputation and saw that it was not surprising that the girl, who had fainted, was now wet, pulling a sheet and wrapping it around her body. She was looking around in horror. That appearance, which still has half son faints when miserable appearance. "You should have Huoxiang Zhengqi water in your car. Give her some to drink, and it will be good after the residual heat poison is discharged." To Zheng Zheng looking at the girl''s small steward looked at the eye, leaf Feng light said. There are no other things, but Huoxiang Zhengqi water is a necessary thing for the crew. Small steward hears Ye Feng this words, quickly from the pocket to take out a bottle, cut the mouth and handed it to the girl. "I''ll go to the bathroom and change clothes later. Don''t wrap it in sheets, or the heat will not be released. I''ll save you in vain." After seeing the beautiful curve completely covered by the sheet, Ye Feng sighed and then prepared to leave. Why is the beauty of the world always like this, fleeting, can not let people enjoy for a while? "What''s your name?" See Ye Feng to go, the girl bloated red face asked. "Why, are you going to make a promise in the future?" Ye Feng took a playful look at the girl, and then said with a smile, "remember, my name is Ye Feng. If you want to repay the kindness of saving your life, don''t find the wrong person." After saying that, Ye Feng laughs and walks towards his carriage. "Who on earth is he?" Looking at the back of Ye Feng, it''s easy to get the glasses with broken legs on the ground and frame them to the bridge of the nose. He didn''t believe that an ignorant and unruly man out of the mountains would have such amazing medical skills that could almost be said to be a magic hand. "Brother Xiao Feng, like you, is also a student of Tongren Medical University..." At this time, Su Xiaoqin looked at his eyes, eyes full of disdain. Students of Tongren Medical University? Glasses man a Leng, efforts to recall, but also can not recall the school there are so many fierce people. "But unlike you, he is a freshman this year!" At this time, Jiang Yixue also looked at him playfully and said faintly: "although I can''t bear to see this dead guy, there are many places, but I agree with his words..." After a pause, Jiang Yixue continued: "quack doctors are more harmful than killers. I advise you not to see a doctor again before you learn the true skills. Otherwise, your so-called medical skills will only be killing skills. I think Mr. Tu doesn''t want to see students like you! " "And don''t make any more of us. Swans are not attracted to toads like you After saying that, Jiang Yixue took Su Xiaoqin''s arm and walked to the carriage behind Ye Feng. Freshmen? Do freshmen have such amazing medical skills? They know each other? Swans are not attracted to toads? I''m a toad? Glasses man stands in situ, staring at Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin leaving. "Hello, are you really a student of Tongren Medical University?" "Can''t be deceived by the pheasant school which is playing the signboard of Tongren Medical University?" At this time, the little stewardess who adored the glasses man before also touched him with his elbow. Boom! The small steward fell down, and burst into bursts of laughter in the compartment. That bursts of laughter, one by one disdainful eyes, looking at the glasses man''s face is hot, the back of the head is painful, people are even more eager to find a seam to drill in, turn his head and quickly run to the back of the car. "I just want to take advantage of me, and I don''t want to pee and take care of you like a toad! Pooh Looking at the back of the man with glasses, the steward spat heavily and looked at the girl who had just fainted and asked, "well, what''s the matter with you? What''s the heat stroke? " "I was a little late when I left home. I was in a hurry all the way to the station..." The girl said shyly. "Wow she as like as two peas, and the little attendant''s eyes suddenly lit up, clapping her hands, and worshipping her face: "the little doctor is really fierce. Your situation is exactly the same as what he said. You are lucky to meet such a miracle doctor. Otherwise, if you are delayed by that quack, you will be finished! ""Well..." The girl nodded in a panic, but there was a flash of expectation. Tongren Medical University? Ye Feng?! The girl thought to herself: Lu Qingqing, you must remember this name, and there should be a chance to meet him again! ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, what did you do in there just now? Why did that girl scold you as a hooligan?" At the same time, after returning to his own shop, Jiang Yixue sits opposite Ye Feng and looks him up and down, with a little disdain in his face of curiosity. "Save people, what else can you do? You can''t do it..." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and glared at Jiang Yi Xue. Then he explained, "I didn''t pour ice water on her body. She misunderstood me." "Oh..." Jiang Yixue nodded in disbelief, but always felt that things were not so simple. "Brother Xiao Feng is really fierce. You didn''t see the appearance of the Four Eyed pheasant running away in the end. I think he would dare not lift his head when he saw you in Tongren Medical University." But Su Xiaoqin, tightly holding Ye Feng''s arm, is full of adoration. In her eyes, brother Feng is always honest and always the best! "It was Who are you, brother Feng... " Ye Feng is not ashamed of a word, but in the heart is some wrong taste. If Tongren Medical University is a Four Eyed pheasant, this place is not as mysterious as Jiang Yixue said. Why should the old man of lust want him to drill in that place? Buzz! But at this time, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly hummed and vibrated. Touch out a look, the original is the wechat address book message, and then click to open a look, Ye Feng''s lungs are almost gas explosion. Add his good friend, besides that pig oil dead fat woman, who can it be? However, in addition to adding friends, the fat woman also sent a message - Ye Feng, the most shameless and mean man in the universe, warns you that your nightmare is coming! Chapter 119 Grass, this dead fat woman has such good patience. Is it over? Ye Feng secretly scolded, click to pass the verification, and replied: "dead fat woman, I don''t know if you will encounter nightmares, but I''m sure that as long as you look in the mirror every day, you will find that you are a real nightmare!" After replying to the past, Ye Feng deleted the number without thinking and didn''t give her the chance to fight back. "What the hell are you doing? Why do you look so mean?" Looking at Ye Feng''s grinning and picking mobile phone, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help but gather together curiously. Unfortunately, when she approached, Ye Feng had already deleted the number. She only saw the word "cat". "Well, it''s not enough for us two beauties to accompany you. You have the leisure to chat with other women!" Jiang Yi snow is furious, stretch out his hand to hold the soft meat of Ye Feng''s waist. This dead guy is too dishonest. He and Su Xiaoqin, the two beautiful women, accompany each other from left to right. He is not enough to tease other women on wechat. What''s more, its name is still so coquettish. What''s its name! "Son of a bitch, you''re killing me!" Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. If he is really a beautiful woman, he will recognize him, but he is just like a piece of pig oil. Because a fat woman suffered a disaster, which is really unjust. A ten hour drive is not short, but long is not long. At three or four o''clock in the morning, hearing the conductor tell the train to arrive, Ye Feng shakes up Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, who are already in a daze, and then gets off the train with them, carrying bags and bags of luggage. After getting off the train, Ye Feng went straight to the railway station without saying a word, and took the bill of lading to get the checked things and Xiaobai. Xiaobai held on the car all the way, and saw Ye Feng coming, he banged the cage. Ye Feng just opened the cage door, it hemmed into Ye Feng''s arms, and its tail almost broke. "No conscience little thing, is it that I took the trouble to bring you to the capital?" See small white sticky leaf maple appearance, Jiang Yi snow angry scold way. "Who, whose dog is so incompetent that it makes our baby wet? What do you people do for food? Why can''t you do such a little thing well? Let other dogs bully our baby, and I''ll monitor and find out... " Just then, a voice of swearing suddenly rang out from behind several people. Did the dog pee on other children? Hearing this, Ye Feng can''t help but look back, a look back, immediately happy. It was a middle-aged woman in a snow-white dress. Although the woman should have been about five years old, she was well maintained. The black dress set off the white and tender. However, although it was well maintained, the woman''s eyes and mouth had a falcon look, which was very mean. As for the baby in the woman''s mouth, it was not a child at all, but a head and a half waist high, with black and gray hair, blue eyes and three fires, squatting in the cage majestically, looking at husky, who was almost like a wolf. It''s a pity that although the goods look good, the hair on the back seems to be soaked in urine and wet. "Who, whose dog is so immoral, bullying our baby? Have the courage to urinate, but have no courage to stand out? " "Dogs are not bred, and so are dog owners?" The middle-aged woman saw no one to respond, scolded even worse, and began to pull on the dog owner. Ye Feng skimmed his lips, scorned, with Xiaobai ready to leave. "You, the three of you, stop for me. Is your dog peeing on my baby?" Can not wait for Ye Feng''s steps to step out, but the middle-aged woman suddenly rushed over, stopped in front of them, hanging eyebrows angry voice. "Auntie, are you talking to us?" Ye Feng looked up with a smile and looked at the middle-aged woman. He said, "our little white is polite and polite. He never sprinkles manure at random. He can''t urinate on your dog son!" The middle-aged woman is stunned. She has lived most of her life, and has never been called a great mother. What''s more, it said that the baby was her dog son. Didn''t he turn the corner and scold her as a dog? "How do you talk?" The middle-aged woman slapped her hands and was ready to give Ye Feng some color to see. "What, want to do it?" Even if ye Feng is such a shrew, she takes a step forward. Step out, in the momentum of Ye Feng, the middle-aged woman out of control to step back, look horrified. She had a feeling that Ye Feng standing in front of her at the moment is a boundless ocean, and she is a grasshopper boat on the sea. As long as a wave comes, she will sink into the deep sea. Who is this man? Why is it so terrible?That kind of feeling, let the middle-aged woman feel whole body tensed up, can only raise a little strength can not make the hand, helplessly watching Ye Feng three people with Xiaobai step by step to the door. Want to go, not so easy! Seeing that Ye Feng and his party had come to the door, the middle-aged woman turned her eyes and ran back to the dog cage where husky was closed. She opened the door of the dog and said in a loud voice, "baby, go on, bite it, and kill that little dog!" Wang! Wang! Wang! Hearing the words of the middle-aged woman, husky, who is very similar to the wolf, shows erha''s crazy nature. He yells wildly and runs towards Ye Feng and his party. The target is Xiaobai, who is following Ye Feng''s feet. Smelly thing, look how arrogant you are, our baby is a fighting dog, but also can''t cure a little dog! When he saw Husky''s mouth, which was behind his little white buttocks, a sneer rose from the middle-aged woman''s mouth. No, that Aunt let a mad dog bite you! Hearing the crazy cry behind him, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank, and the dark road was not good. Without thinking, he was ready to turn around and fight. But looking back, he found that it was too late, and Husky''s mouth had reached Xiaobai''s buttocks. Oops But at this time, Xiaobai did not slow back to his small head, staring at Husky''s eyes, low fierce voice. Bang! Hearing this, husky, who was ferocious, was stunned. Even if his mouth reached Xiaobai''s buttocks, he didn''t dare to speak. Instead, he hit his mouth on the floor and almost didn''t knock off a tusk. Zi! It doesn''t matter if he falls down. Xiaobai is not polite. His hind legs are up in the air, and his buttocks are up. He complacently cries. A hot urine with a strong smell of fishy smell is poured on Husky''s forehead. Husky didn''t know whether he was stunned or stunned by Xiaobai''s actions. His head full of urine flowed down his neck, but he still kept his posture of lying on the ground. "Hello, madam, we have just checked the monitoring and found out that the water on your dog was accidentally spilled over when you were feeding it by yourself Ah... " Just then, a staff member raised his head behind the counter and explained, but as soon as he was halfway through, he exclaimed. She has seen a lot of fierce looking dogs, but she has never seen a dog whose fart is so small that it can frighten husky, who looks like a wolf, to the ground, and does not dare to move with a bubble of urine on his head! Chapter 120 Baby Baby, it Middle aged women are stunned. It''s hard to believe that husky, who has been training as a dog fighting dog all over the community, dare not bite a little milk dog and get pissed on her head. "Nice little white!" Ye Feng didn''t expect Xiaobai''s performance to be so arrogant. After a Leng, he picked up Xiaobai from the ground, and then looked at the middle-aged woman and said coldly, "you heard that, it''s not other people, but yourself who accidentally peed on your dog son. In the future, if you want to bite people randomly, you should find a good partner first! " After a sneer, Ye Feng carries Xiaobai and goes away. Oh Until Ye Feng took Xiaobai away and lay on the ground. Husky, who didn''t dare to move, quickly got up from the ground. Holding his tail, he looked back at the middle-aged woman and cried plaintively. Then, as if it was easy to find the mother''s child, he plunged into her arms. But unfortunately, these two goods are forgotten, at this time it is full of head full of small white urine. This tie doesn''t matter. It pushes out a large yellow spot with strong urine smell on her white skirt. If you don''t know, you can''t say it''s because she peed her pants. A wicked man deserves evil! Seeing this scene, the staff who handle the formalities behind the counter suddenly snickered. "Useless things, even a little milk dog can''t clean up. Go to the dead side!" The middle-aged woman was so angry that she gave husky a lot of kicks. While kicking husky, she turned around and looked at the staff behind the counter in a vicious way. She gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t do that!" After saying that, she put the dog rope around Husky''s neck and ran after Ye Feng. ¡­¡­ Now it is the annual New Year''s opening season. The schools of the major schools in the capital let the sophomores and juniors put up new tents in the railway station. Not far away, they saw the new tents of Qingyuan University. "Brother Feng, I want to go back to school first, and I''ll find you after you report." See the tent, Su Xiaoqin hesitated for a moment, to leaf maple low way. "Xiao Qin, it''s still a few days before school starts. It''s not good for you to live alone in the dormitory now. You''d better go to my sister''s house for a few days. I''ll send you to report for duty when the waiting time is almost over." Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, Jiang Yixue quickly took Su Xiaoqin''s hand and said. During this period of time in Yuanhu village, in addition to Ye Feng, she had a good feeling for Su Xiaoqin. She liked this poor girl, but she worked hard to make progress. She looked at her like her sister. "Sister Jiang, thank you. No, I want to get used to school life early." Su Xiaoqin hears speech in the eye flash a flurry, hastily does not repeatedly shake head a way. This little girl doesn''t want to live under the fence and see people''s life. Glancing at Su Xiaoqin, Ye Feng understood what she was thinking in her heart and said with a smile: "well, since Xiao Qin has made a good idea, let''s do it according to her idea. You go back to school and come to see you as soon as I''m free. " "Good." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Su Xiaoqin smiles sweetly, and then reaches Ye Feng''s ear and says, "brother Xiao Feng, you should not work too hard to be a bodyguard for sister Jiang''s sister. If you feel tired, don''t do it." "Don''t worry about it. It''s her honor for me to be a bodyguard for her. If I don''t give her a look, she will give me a look." Ye Feng patted her chest and laughed triumphantly. "I believe you." Su Xiaoqin nodded with a smile, then lowered his voice and said: "there should be no one in the dormitory now. If you have time to come to me, you can help me with the things that I haven''t finished before." Unfinished business! Ye Feng smell speech eyes a bright, immediately hey, with a smile nodded: "you don''t worry, I will find you." Su Xiaoqin smiles happily, then drags the box, reluctantly to the Qingyuan university to recruit a new tent. It''s not a good bird to pick up a new one from the railway station. It''s not a sex wolf senior who plans to find a younger sister in primary school, or a bacon student who wants to find a piece of fresh meat! Su Xiaoqin, a little Keren, had just dragged the box. The wolves who recruited the new tent suddenly swarmed in with green eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiaoqin was surrounded by water, and almost didn''t fight for anyone to help carry the box. His grandmother''s Seeing that there are a few unseen guys, unexpectedly want to take advantage of the paws to Su Xiaoqin body to greet, Ye Feng immediately scolded, ready to go over and break the paws of those goods. "Little sister, I told you to wait for me. How can you run so fast..." But at this time, a figure in a pale green skirt suddenly took Su Xiaoqin''s arm, blocked the wolves aside without any trace, and winked at Su Xiaoqin. Is this girl? Seeing the green skirt girl, Ye Feng was stunned and felt familiar. "Benefactor, you just saved me on the train, so soon you don''t remember?"At this time, the green skirt girl has stretched out her hand to Ye Feng and said with a smile, "you are really a noble person who forgets much. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Qingqing, a sophomore in Qingyuan University." "It''s you. When I was in the car, I focused on your skirt. I didn''t recognize it when I changed my clothes..." Ye Feng holds Lu Qingqing''s hand with a smile. Don''t mention, did not pay attention at that time, this small hand is really soft enough, and Han Xiaoyun''s small hand almost have a fight. "Hooligan!" Hearing this, Lu Qingqing''s face suddenly swelled red and spat. When she was on the train, Ye Feng poured more than 20 bottles of ice water all over her body. Her black skirt was so transparent that it could not be seen through again. It was more about her body that she paid attention to the skirt. "What?" Lu Qingqing''s voice is too small. Ye Feng doesn''t hear her clearly. "Nothing..." Lu Qingqing spat out his tongue and then said with a sweet smile: "benefactor, is your sister from our school?" "Well. Freshmen. " Ye Feng nodded. Although he didn''t like to get involved, Su Xiaoqin was a little weak in nature. He was a new comer and said that he would be bullied. It''s best to have someone to help him. "That would be great." Lu Qingqing smiles and blinks at Ye Feng and says, "I''ve always wanted a younger sister since I was a child. Let me take her to school to report to school, and I promise I won''t be bullied." "Sister Lu Xuejie, you are not interesting enough. We came to pick up the primary school sister, but you cut Hu." On hearing Lu Qingqing''s words, there was a lot of sadness in the welcome tent of Qingyuan University. Qingyuan university is an engineering college. Males are everywhere. Girls are rare. Even if there are several, they are dinosaurs. They looked left and right. It was easy for them to wait for a lovely primary school girl from the dinosaur nest, but they were picked up by Lu Qingqing, the fourth of the top ten beauties in the school. "Well, thank you very much." The more this group of goods is like this, Ye Feng is more at ease. After smiling to Su Xiaoqin, he said, "Xiao Qin, let Lu Qingqing take you to school." It turned out to be a student of Qingyuan University But at the moment, Ye Feng did not notice that in the crowd not far behind him, the middle-aged woman holding the dog''s son showed a grim smile on her mouth, and her eyes were full of sinister light. Chapter 121 With Lu Qingqing''s help, Su Xiaoqin''s luggage was quickly carried to the bus outside the station by several big waisted boys from Qingyuan University. Although she got on the bus, the little girl was still lying by the window looking at Ye Feng foolishly. That poor appearance son, see Ye Feng a burst of heartache. Don''t mention Su Xiaoqin. During the summer vacation, he is also used to the feeling of Su Xiaoqin''s company. At first, he is not willing to part with him. "Celery''s gone too. Come home with me." After seeing the bus leave, Jiang Yixue is on the wayward of Ye Feng. "Good!" On hearing this, Ye Feng came to the spirit and said with a smile: "the child looks cute and big..." In the middle of his speech, he stopped in a hurry. In front of Jiang Yixue, it''s better to be pure, or you will be pinched by this violent woman. "Let me tell you first, Yuxin has been spoiled by me since childhood. Her personality is not very good. You usually let her a little more." Fortunately, Jiang Yi snow did not hear, just let Ye Feng from a robbery, and then told him. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll accommodate her with my broad arms." Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said, "if you are young and cute, you should hold it in your arms and enjoy it slowly."? "Well, let''s go. Uncle Li has been waiting for us for a long time." Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng promise so straightforward, still think this guy is by oneself influence, in the heart a warm, then wave a way. Uncle Li? Ye Feng was puzzled for a while. After arriving at the parking lot with his luggage, he realized that Uncle Li was the driver of the Jiang family. "Mr. Jiang, who is this?" Seeing a man behind Jiang Yixue, Uncle Li can''t help but wonder. He has been the driver of Jiang Yixue for several years, but he has never seen a man ride in Jiang Yixue''s car. "Oh, my bodyguard for Yuxin." Jiang Yixue explained casually. She didn''t want to tell outsiders about Ye Feng''s identity in such detail. Li Shuwen Yan''s eyes suddenly showed deep sympathy, to Ye Feng made a "brother, you take care of" eyes. What''s going on? Seeing Uncle Li''s eyes, Ye Feng felt that something was wrong. After helping Ye Feng pack his luggage into a luxury RV, Uncle Li opens the door and waits for Jiang Yixue to get on. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he opened the door, Ye Feng was the first to get into the car. Then he looked around and said, "this car is luxurious enough, and there is a bar. Can I drink this wine?" Is this product really coming to be a bodyguard? Uncle Li was stunned. He was ready to drive Ye Feng out of the car and let him go to the co pilot. "It''s all my red wine. When I''m tired, I''ll take a sip. If you can, you can taste it." But at this time, let Uncle Li surprise a scene appeared. Jiang Yixue, who has always been a man, nods at will in the face of Ye Feng, an unconscious bodyguard. Then she gets on the bus and sits next to Ye Feng. Mr. Jiang, what''s going on? It''s not right! Uncle Li rubbed his eyes hard, only to find that what he saw was not an illusion. "Uncle Li, drive quickly. I''m very tired. I want to go back to bed early." At this time, Jiang Yi snow urges a way. When Uncle Li heard the words, he ran into the cab. When he turned his head, he saw that Ye Feng had poured the red wine into the goblet, and there was no match. "It''s clear that they all work for others, but how can the status gap be so big?" Uncle Li sighed. At this time, the bespectacled man who was severely humiliated by Ye Feng on the train just came out of the elevator. After seeing the picture of Li Shu pulling Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue on the door of the car, his eyes immediately glared at him and said, "son of a bitch, it''s a rich man. He''s a mother of a farmer!" "Chen man, what are you calling me?" As soon as the glasses man''s words came out, several boys who came out of the elevator with him did not understand. "Nothing It''s nothing. It''s just that I see a second generation of rich and evil writing! " Hearing the question, the glasses man Chen man swears, but as soon as the words are spoken, his face turns white. Then he rushed back to a young boy in the elevator wearing a black Tang suit, his face like a knife and axe, and his eyes slightly raised and said, "Nie Shao, you know, I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about the boy just now. You Nie''s family is a family of Xinglin family. You''re a doctor. That guy didn''t deserve to lift your shoes just now! " "The speaker has no intention..." The young man waved his hand with a smile on his face. When Chen man thought that the other party had forgiven him, the young man''s face suddenly sank again and said faintly, "but this is still a bit harsh. You can do it yourself." Bang! Bang! Chen man''s heart sank, and then clenched his teeth and raised his hand, slapped himself in the face and cursed, "let me talk with this rotten mouth again." "I''m just talking about it. What are you doing with yourself, really..."The young man was satisfied with this, but he put on a surprised look on his face. Chen man wants to cry without tears. He is really unlucky to get home this time. He was slapped twice on the train by the rich second generation who pretends to be a villain. Now he offends Nie Ping, the third young master of the Nie family, who is famous for his careful eyes. "Did you know the man just now? Do you know what it''s called? " At this time, Nie Ping suddenly asked Chen man. "I don''t know. I just met him on the train..." Chen man answers quickly, then ponders for a while, and then says, "but I know that guy''s name seems to be Ye Feng, and he is a freshman of our colleague Medical University this year." "Oh..." Nie Ping nodded carelessly, just like a random question. However, at the same time, he had a glimpse of suspicion. But they don''t know each other. Jiang Yixue has always been known as an iceberg beauty in Beijing, and many people even suspect that she is cold-blooded. This freshman was able to ride with Jiang Yixue in the same car, and said it was funny. But isn''t it rumored that Wang Zhikai of the Wangs is crazy after Jiang Yixue in the capital circle? After thinking about it, Nie Ping took a few steps forward. After pulling away from the crowd, he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said with a smile: "Kaige, I Nie Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Nothing happened. I just saw your family Yi Xue and a man get on a car." As soon as Nie Ping''s words were heard, the phone was in a luxury club in the capital. Wang Zhi, a pair of twin sisters, was ordered to play with Wang Zhi, who was going to pick two phoenixes with one shot. When KaiDun''s eyebrows fell, he yelled at him -- "Damn it, I''m worried about how to deal with him, and he ran to the capital city!" Chapter 122 Since Jiangyang county came back, Wang Zhikai has been very depressed. It is estimated that Yang pangzi and his son secretly contacted the people of the Wang family and told them what he had done in Jiangyang county. He was so angry that the old man in his family jumped to death and locked him up. Today, as soon as he lifted the ban, he wanted to have some fun. But who thought, just about to carry a gun to battle, was Nie Ping a phone destroyed mood. "Fat Yang, it''s me, your Lord! Don''t cry for injustice. Who sold me? Who knows in his mother''s mind that my grandfather doesn''t care about these things with you. I only ask you how is Chen Haobei there? " After hanging up Nie Ping''s call, Wang Zhikai thought for a moment, dialled Yang pangzi''s phone, and after swearing a few words, he widened his eyes and said: "the Wang eight kid is in prison, and his mother is locked up with a maniac! what? Or did Ye Feng do it? All right, all right, I see. Go away and play with the eggs After the phone call was hung up, Wang Zhikai''s brow appeared to be gloomy. He wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng''s arrival at the gate of the capital, and let Chen Hao go north to smash Ye Feng''s dog''s nest. By the way, he planed Ye Feng''s grandfather''s grave. But he didn''t realize that he got such a powerful news from Yang Pang Tzu. Chen Haobei, who has been in Jiangyang County for more than ten years, was actually put into the prison by Ye Feng, but he also failed to protect his mother''s Chrysanthemum. Don''t say, this country boy has a set of tricks! "Wang Shao, people have been waiting so hard. What are you still thinking about? Do you think our sisters are not beautiful enough, or do you think our figure is not good enough?" At this time, lying on the bed waiting for his lucky twin sister, one foot lifted the thin quilt, revealing the two white delicate under the quilt. In addition to some small details, other just like a person''s delicate body, delicate smile way. "Damn it, no matter. Since the boy has arrived in the capital, he is in the master''s territory. Even if he is a dragon crossing the river, he has to give it to me!" Looking at the two moving bodies, Wang Zhikai''s heart was full of fire, and he rushed over with a strange cry. He felt that since he arrived in the capital, Ye Feng, like the two beautiful twin sisters on the bed, could not get rid of the fate of being pressed on the ground by him, ravaged and ravaged again! Not only Ye Feng, but Jiang Yixue should kneel on the ground and sing conquest sooner or later. ¡­¡­ And just when Wang Zhikai fantasized, the RV also stopped in front of a quadrangle villa in the second ring road of the capital, which was made into a very regional characteristic. Daiwa white wall, along the corner of the courtyard, there is even a cluster of green bamboo out of the head, gently swaying in the night wind. "Mr. Jiang, it''s home..." After the car stopped, Uncle Li quickly trotted open the rear door, staring at a look, people are confused. At the moment, Jiang Yi snow curled up with two legs, leaning on the shoulder of Ye Feng, sleeping like a kitten. And Ye Feng this goods is more unique, also has long gone to sleep, the head and Jiang Yixue are close together not to say, a big hand still holds Jiang Yixue''s shoulder, the five fingers that hang down, almost all want to go to the chest that attractive powder soft. "I''m home. It''s nice to be home..." Hearing Uncle Li''s words, Jiang Yixue woke up. After stretching comfortably, she saw that Ye Feng was still sleeping. She stretched out her hand and twisted the goods. She said in a soft voice, "dead guy, I''m home. Get out of the car!" "Ah, you belong to crab. You pinch people easily..." Ye Feng was dreaming of pinching a balloon. After waking up, he gave Jiang Yixue a reluctant look, and then said with a smile to Uncle Li: "this big van is just different. It''s not the same with a bar. It''s comfortable to sit and not feel bumpy at all." Big van Uncle Li wants to hit the ground with his head. He can say that the RV is big bread. This is definitely the first one. "Gone Uncle Li, come to pick me up at eight tomorrow morning... " Jiang Yixue pulls Ye Feng. When the luggage is put on her back, she stealthily opens the gate of the courtyard and walks to the courtyard for fear of disturbing Jiang Yuxin. As soon as she walked into the yard, Jiang Yixue was shocked and saw four big men standing in the yard. Moreover, these four people are all black brothers. Each of them is about 1.9 meters tall. Standing in the night in a black suit, it is like a black iron tower. If the night light in the courtyard is not dim, you can''t find it when you bump into it. "You are back, miss. This is the bodyguard hired by the second miss not long ago You see, they don''t look like good people. They stand here in the middle of the night like ghosts. She doesn''t listen to me. When you come back, you can persuade him... " At this time, a sleepy middle-aged woman came out of a corner of the yard. Seeing Jiang Yi Xue, she immediately wiped her tears as she saw her relatives. "Wang Ma, don''t cry. I''m back now." Jiang Yixue seemed to have a good feeling for this aunt. Seeing her tears, she quickly comforted her in a soft voice, then pointed to Ye Feng and said to her, "this is my new bodyguard for Yuxin, Ye Feng.""Good, good, good young man, black hair, yellow skin, black eyes, a look is good!" Wang Ma couldn''t stop nodding. Ye Feng is speechless for a while. She feels that as long as she looks like a Chinese, she is stronger than these black brothers. "Ye Feng, this is Wang Ma, who is responsible for the household hygiene and our daily life. She has been taking care of me since I was very young. If you want to eat anything in the future, you can tell mama Wang that her old man''s fried noodles are unique. " Jiang Yixue also smiles and tells Ye Feng the identity of Wang ma. "Hello, Wang Ma!" Ye Feng smiles at Wang Ma and nods. No, the eldest lady didn''t introduce herself to the bodyguards she had hired before. This enthusiasm seems to be too much! What''s more, it seems that the young man will eat and live in the yard in the future. Wang''s mother looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, wondering if this young man was the future uncle? You''ll have to wait. "Sister, you are back at last!" At this time, from the main room came a burst of crisp laughter like larks. That pleasant voice into the ear, Ye Feng felt a burst of refreshing. Finally, the real man is going to see you! Pure natural pollution-free, pure children without any additives, Mengda Nai! Then, Ye Feng felt a burst of expectation. Ye Feng is expecting, a pretty figure rushed out from the main room. as like as two peas in the video, but unlike the video, it''s not flat, but 3D. No, it should be 36d! awesome awesome when I meet, and this is adorable. Seeing Jiang Yuxin running over, Ye Feng is sleepless. His eyes slowly stare straight and can''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls. "This This Miss two, why are you running out in your underwear again? Go back Just then, Wang Ma suddenly yelled. Jiang Yuxin was stunned and looked down again. He heard the news and rushed out of his body. In addition to his three-point underwear, which was as thin as cicada wings, there was nothing else. Large areas of snow white, bright in the dark. Chapter 123 "Ah..." A scream, Jiang Yuxin like a frightened little white rabbit, holding her big white rabbit fly also like rushed into the room. "Dead girl!" Jiang Yixue is so angry that his teeth are itching. This dead girl is so careless. She didn''t wear underwear during the video, but now she is wearing underwear, but she didn''t wear pajamas and ran out of the room. Soon, she suddenly reacted to see this scene in addition to herself, there is an outsider, or a man! "Well?" When Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng with murderous eyes, he can''t help being stunned and finds that this guy is staring at the bamboo clump in the corner. Take a deep breath, Jiang Yi snow asked in a deep voice: "dead guy, what are you looking at? Did you see anything just now "I see..." Hearing the words of Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng nodded like a dream. Brush! Hearing this, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly cold down, looks like to kill people. "You see, I found that the bamboo you planted is really good. It can not only decorate the landscape of the yard, but also is light bamboo. If anyone has a cough on fire, he doesn''t need to buy medicine. Cut the root of bamboo and bake bamboo juice on the fire, and the medicine can be removed by fire." At this time, Ye Feng pointed to the bamboo and talked about it with flying eyebrows, as if there was something terrible to discover. Whoa On hearing this, Jiang Yi sheaton breathed a long sigh of relief. It turns out that the dead guy''s attention just now was on the bamboo, and he didn''t see the embarrassment of Yuxin that dead girl. "What''s the matter? What do you want me to see?" Ye Feng grabbed the back of his head and asked curiously. "Nothing It''s just that you''re so obsessed with bamboo that you can ask. " How could Jiang Yixue tell Ye Feng that Jiang Yuxin ran out without clothes just now and waved his hands. But in the dim light, she did not find Ye Feng''s cunning. "Ye Feng, are you still a doctor?" After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Ma was also interested in the young man. "It''s not a doctor, it''s a miracle doctor." Ye Feng solemnly helped Wang Ma change a word in her address, looked at her and said, "Wang Ma, are you always depressed at night, unable to sleep, and always have nightmares when you fall asleep?" "Yes, yes, how do you know that?" Wang Ma Tou is like a rattle. During this period of time, she was always unable to sleep at night, even if she fell asleep, her nightmares were one after another. "Doctor, doctor, you have to be a little bit divine." Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, and then toward the yard swept a circle, pointing to a few half man tall water tank has been half withered, bearing a bowl mouth big lotus flower way: "you can try to eat half lotus seed lotus seed in the evening, and then sleep, will have a great improvement." Can lotus seeds be taken as sleeping pills? Wang Ma looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. This dead guy is playing tricks again. Jiang Yixue had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head, and said: "Wang Ma, you can try, his medical skills can still be." "Well, what kind of medicine, I think that''s it." But before Wang''s mother opened her mouth, Jiang Yuxin, who had changed into a pink cute rabbit pajamas, came out of the room and looked at Ye Feng''s provocative way: "I don''t eat lotus seeds every day. How can I sleep soundly?" The little girl talks with thorns. Doesn''t she know that it''s a blessing for her to be a bodyguard? Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "people with simple mind often have good sleep. When they are full, they can fall asleep. When they are full, they can get up and continue to eat..." "That is, the most beautiful girl in the universe is the most simple person in the world!" Jiang Yuxin sniffed speech and nodded triumphantly, and looked at Ye Feng with appreciation. Unexpectedly, this guy still has a little vision. How does that sound familiar? Ye Feng touched his nose and felt as if he had heard similar words. "Yuxin..." "Second miss..." Just when Jiang Yuxin is elated, Jiang Yixue and Wang Ma are all helpless and make a sound at the same time. Wang Ma, in particular, has an expression that she wants to smile but she doesn''t dare to. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuxin is intoxicated with Ye Feng''s appreciation of himself. Hearing what they said, Jiang Yuxin wrinkled her delicate Qiong nose, and then reluctantly said to Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, how many times have I told you that I don''t want to call Miss Wang, but I think I''m doing something when I''m heard. Remember later, call me the most beautiful girl in the universe "OK..." Wang Ma wiped the sweat on her forehead and head, and then said with embarrassment: "the first beautiful girl in the universe, the second miss, Ye Feng, what he said just now seems to be no good words.""Not a good word? What is that? Didn''t he praise me for my simplicity? " Jiang Yuxin was stunned and forgot that although Wang Ma called her name correctly, she still added a nondescript "second Miss" thing behind her. Jiang Yi snow couldn''t help laughing and said, "dead girl, you are really stupid enough to eat and sleep. What''s your meal?" "This..." Jiang Yuxin''s eyes rolled around, and then the two long pink rabbit ears on top of her head were shaking, pointing to Ye Feng and saying, "you You How dare you call the most beautiful girl in the universe a pig "That''s what you think. I didn''t say it. I just said you were simple..." Ye Feng spread out his hands, a face wronged expression. "Good! Good! Good Jiang Yuxin was so angry that she turned around. After three good words, her eyes flashed with joy. Then she pointed to Ye Feng and said, "I declare that you are now expelled from the first beautiful girl in the universe." Fired! Ye Feng''s eyes widened, and he was dismissed before he took office. This speed should break the Guinness world record! "Yuxin, don''t monkey around!" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Jiang Yixue''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, a deep voice, and then said: "Ye Feng is the person I invited. Without my permission, you are not allowed to dismiss him!" "Elder sister..." Jiang Yuxin widened her eyes and stamped her feet angrily. She was so big that her elder sister never gave her face. Then she said, "you should not like him. If you can''t find a reason, you can''t take him home with me as an excuse." "Yuxin, how do you talk?" Jiang Yixue glared at Jiang Yuxin with some guilty heart, and then said in her heart: "Ye Feng is the person I specially selected for you. Maybe you don''t adapt to it now, but believe me, after a long time of getting along with each other, you will find that he has many advantages." "Hum, I didn''t see any advantages, but I saw that he was full of shortcomings..." Jiang Yuxin mumbled, but also know that things should be irretrievable. Fortunately, she still has a second plan, so she defiantly looks at Ye Feng and says: "it''s OK to be the bodyguard of the first beautiful girl in the universe, but it''s OK for me to be a bodyguard for this beautiful girl. I don''t know if you have the courage to accept the test?" Chapter 124 "Test?" Ye Feng was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the cute boy would play with himself. After a faint smile, he said plainly: "I can stand here, but I have already passed the biggest test?" Hearing this, Wang Ma immediately nodded. Who is Jiang Yixue? He is the president of Tianyuan Group. He is famous in shopping malls and has a good command of people. Can be selected by her, can be said to be rare, Ye Feng can stand here, has been able to explain the problem. And if Wang Ma knew that Ye Feng was still Jiang Yixue''s life-saving benefactor, I''m afraid her head would have been even worse. "The elder sister is the elder sister, and the benmei girl is the benmei girl. You want to be my bodyguard, not the old sister''s bodyguard." As soon as Jiang Yuxin turned her eyes, she immediately found an excuse. "It seems that if you don''t have some real Kung Fu, you can''t be defeated..." Ye Feng also responded, the little girl is not so easy to give up, so she moved her shoulders and said, "come on, how do you want to test me? Let me give you a few injections, or test my strength directly? " "Injection?" Jiang Yuxin didn''t understand the metaphor in Ye Feng''s words. She frowned. She didn''t understand the words. But she pointed to those black friends and said with a sneer, "you are a bodyguard for benmei girl, not a doctor for me. What can I do to test your medical skills? If you fight with them, as long as you can pass any of them, I will be merciful to let you stay These black brothers were hired from the bodyguard company by Jiang Yuxin and Uncle Li. Each of them is not as strong as human beings, especially the tallest one. The steel pipe with thick egg can be bent. Not only that, these people also have the quality of bodyguards. Just now she rushed out naked. These people didn''t even look back. They had been loyal to their duties. Looking at the direction of the gate, they didn''t look back. In Jiang Yuxin''s opinion, since Ye Feng can cure the old sister''s strange disease, maybe his medical skills are really excellent, but fighting is not necessarily OK. After all, doctors who come back from the dead are common, but doctors who beat people to death are rare. In particular, although Ye Feng''s head is not low in Chinese people, it is still a head shorter than these black brothers, and his whole body muscle is not as big as one of their pectoralis major muscles. This thin arm and thin leg, let alone bend, it is possible to break it all at once. "Can you understand Chinese?" Ye Feng does not matter nodded, strode to the front of the bodyguard. "Yes." The black brother haughtily nodded his head, looked at Ye Feng from a commanding position, and said: "you admit defeat yourself." "I haven''t tried to kick as high as you..." Can let black brothers did not expect is, Ye Feng heard his words, not only did not retreat, but some eager to try. Black brother scorn a smile, ready to satirize this in his opinion and chick similar Chinese man. Bang! But before he opened his mouth, Ye Feng''s feet suddenly kicked up without any sign. A dark shadow flashed by. The black man didn''t even respond. After a dull sound, he turned around in place and fell to the ground like an iron tower. In the hall, three women, one old and two young, opened their mouths and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. How can this boy do it? "Well, it seems that there is nothing different except black spots. I can''t stand a foot..." Ye Feng curled his mouth and looked at the black man who was kicked to the temple by his own foot and fainted. His disdain was on his face. How can this guy be so shameless when he kicks someone over with his own words? Jiang Yuxin was almost defeated by Ye Feng''s shameless, and felt that the goods were really insidious and cunning. "Not this time, you sneak attack..." Jiang Yuxin points to Ye Feng angrily. "Why not? Do you want to shout before you start fighting with others? I''m going to beat you. Get out of here? " "No way This game just doesn''t count... " Although Jiang Yuxin had to admit that what Ye Feng said seemed to be very reasonable, she still cried out in a depressed voice: "I haven''t said the beginning yet. You''re the first to start. It''s a foul!" "Shit..." Ye Feng had no choice but to burst a rude sentence. The child looks cute and big, but he looks like Jiang Yixue. His ability to play tricks is also in the same line. "Let''s go. You''ll go together!" Before Ye Feng made a sound, Jiang Yuxin suddenly opened his mouth. Together? Don''t you just turn one over? Ye Feng is stunned, but before he can react, the remaining three black buddies have already jumped at him with their teeth and claws. It seems that even a wall can be smashed by them. "If there''s a lot of people, it''s OK? Open your eyes and see clearly! " Jiang Yuxin so play Lai, Ye Feng also some angry.If you don''t give her some color to see, she doesn''t know why the flowers are so red! While speaking, Ye Feng had already broken into the middle of the two black brothers who were the first to come. With his head tilted and his waist twisted, he flashed a fist that hit his head. After a left hook, he stretched out his arm and grabbed the wrists of these two arms. Bang! The moment he touched the wrists of the two black brothers, they felt numb as if they had been electrified, and then their bodies lost control of those two arms. But before they want to understand how this is going on, a huge force suddenly came, two people stumbled into each other. Bang! After a heavy head bump, such as a brick beat melon sound, the two goods a burst of Venus, on the street to the ground. And when they fell to the ground, their two arms, one left and one right, twisted behind them like a twist. "The rule is to put one over and pass, I put two, and it''s against the rule." Clapping his hands, Ye Feng also ignored the rest of the black brother, a serious look back to the gaping Jiang Yuxin way: "of course, I can give him a chance, to a single challenge." I don''t know whether it''s the amazing language talent or the fright. The black man''s Chinese became fluent in an instant. He repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no, I''ll give up!" You can''t fight in a group, or fight alone? That''s going to kill you! Why is this guy so good?! Jiang Yuxin stupidly looked at the black buddies on the ground, completely confused. "Well Yuxin, are you satisfied this time? " Jiang Yi snow has already expected to be so, smiling at Jiang Yuxin. "Don''t worry I can''t. I''m not asking you to do something else But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly whistled, called Xiaobai to his arms, looked at Jiang Yixue and said, "and, remember, this is not you who fired me, I fired you!" Chapter 125 Ye Feng quit! Jiang Yi is in a hurry. She worked hard to bring Ye Feng from Yuanhu village to the capital city. It was not for him to show up at his own home and then leave. Jiang Yuxin was also stunned. She did not expect Ye Feng to choose not to do it after passing her extremely severe test. And this is not that she fired Ye Feng, but Ye Feng dismissed her employer. "No, you don''t do it if you don''t. how shameless that beautiful girl is!" Without waiting for Jiang Yixue to open his mouth, Jiang Yuxin takes the lead. From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to give her so much face. "If you want to do it, you can''t do it." Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, disdain''s counterattack way. Although Jiang Yixue''s salary really moved him, Jiang Yuxin''s childlike appearance was really good. But what happened just now also let him find that this little girl is not so easy to serve. In Ye Feng''s opinion, he came to serve as a bodyguard for Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. However, this woman wants to treat those black buddies and treat him as a dog, which is absolutely useless. "What can I do or not..." Listening to their ambiguous bickering, Jiang Yixue grinned bitterly, then looked at Ye Feng and solemnly said, "Ye Feng, give me a face, will you think about it again? As long as you are willing to stay, you can say what conditions you have "Elder sister, if you don''t ask him, it''s hard to find a toad with three legs and a bodyguard with two legs?" This time it was Jiang Yuxin''s turn to be unhappy, and he took Jiang Yixue''s arm and prayed. If you don''t want me to do it, I''ll do it! Ye Feng is also stubborn. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "if you want me to continue to do it, simple, let her shout three times to me for work! Double my salary! Otherwise, no way To do Jiang Yixue fiercely horizontal leaf Feng one eye, this dead guy is also too indecent, molest oneself also even, now unexpectedly still want to tease his sister. Let an 18-9-year-old girl yell "ask for help", which will let outsiders hear what it looks like. "Stinky rascal, let me shout for work, and think beautiful! If you want me to say it, you have to ask me to do something... " Jiang Yuxin was also angry dizzy head, unscrupulous to Ye Feng counterattack a sentence, just returned to God, "bah, bah, it is you who beg me to accept you." Jiang Yixue is also helpless. The two living treasures get together. It''s hard to understand the word "Gan". After sighing, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "I can double the salary for you. It''s OK to issue a year-end bonus once a year. But the first condition is not good, or let Yuxin make an apology for you "Sister, I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize to him?" Jiang Yuxin is in a hurry. From childhood to adulthood, only others begged her. Where did she ask others, let alone apologize to others. "Deal! Let her say three times, brother Feng, I''m wrong. Please stay... " Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, nodded, then put up a finger, said: "there is a condition, I am to be a bodyguard, not to be a slave, unnecessary things do not want to call me!" "Yes." Jiang Yixue nodded without thinking. She has already regarded Ye Feng as a man to be. It is not a loss for Jiang Yuxin to call him "brother Feng" three times. And she didn''t want her to be a man to be, as a slave to her sister. "Elder sister, I don''t want to apologize..." Hearing Jiang Yixue agree with Ye Feng''s condition, Jiang Yuxin hugs Jiang Yixue''s slender waist and pushes her chest to rub against her body. It seems that she is really a pink rabbit. Looking at this scene, Ye Feng instantly widened his eyes. This girl has a bad temper, but she''s also a good seller. If you want to be rubbed by her, a man''s bones must be three points lighter. It''s a pity that she''s wearing too much at the moment. If the two sisters rub each other naked, it will be fascinating. Ye Feng thought of evil in his heart, countless dirty pictures appeared in his mind. It''s a pity that Jiang Yixue didn''t read his mind. Otherwise, he would take back the offer he had just made. After all, the mind of the goods is too obscene "No way..." Jiang Yuxin tried bailing''s coquetry method in the past. This time, Jiang Yixue struggled out and said in a deep voice: "if you still recognize my sister, listen to my arrangement." Last time Xie Feifei''s assassination made Jiang Yixue suffer a great impact, and her worry about Jiang Yuxin has reached an unprecedented level. And Ye Feng, in her opinion, is the most suitable candidate, absolutely not to be missed. "Elder sister, do you fall in love with him? Actually, such words are said..." Jiang Yuxin heard this, the expression on her face suddenly solidified, and slowly released her hand holding Jiang Yixue, and her eyes were red. "Yuxin, I''m for you. Time will prove that I''m right." Although Jiang Yixue couldn''t bear it, she still insisted."Well, I''ll listen to you." Although Jiang Yuxin is not happy with Ye Feng, she doesn''t want to quarrel with Jiang Yixue. After a long silence, she looks at Ye Feng and says, "brother Feng, I''m wrong. Please stay..." After calling three times in succession, she stares at Ye Feng fiercely: "how, are you satisfied?" "Satisfied, why not? Don''t worry, sister Yuxin. Your brother will take good care of you. " Ye Feng grinned. "The devil is your sister!" Jiang Yuxin glared at Ye Feng fiercely and said with a sneer, "believe me, you will be more satisfied in the future." After saying that, she throws down Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow, Yang Chang walks to the room. When she turned around, Ye Feng saw that there was a round rabbit tail on the buttocks of the little girl''s pajamas. That fluffy pink and white hair ball, with her walk, trembling, shaking people a dizzy. "Next time, next time..." Staring at the maotuan, Ye Feng murmurs unconsciously. He decides that when Jiang Yuxin wears the pajamas next time, she must know what the rabbit tail can''t grow. Jiang Yixue didn''t find Ye Feng''s strange. She thought that the goods were still angry with Jiang Yuxin, so she said in a warm voice: "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, Yuxin has been spoiled by her family since childhood. In fact, her nature is not bad. How can you tolerate her more..." "It''s OK. If children don''t listen to their orders, just spank them twice more." Ye Feng waved his hand and then looked at Jiang Yixue with his eyes shining: "just now you said that the salary doubled, and there was a year-end bonus at the end of the year." "Don''t worry, every month 20000, at the end of a 50000 big red envelope, should give you a point will not be less..." Jiang Yi snow white leaf Feng one eye, this dead guy which looks like a miracle doctor, is clearly a money seeker. Chapter 126 "Well, I''m so sleepy. I''m going back to bed." After giving Ye Feng a positive reply, Jiang Yixue raised her hand and yawned. Then she pointed to a side room of the courtyard and said, "the room in the room has not been cleaned up. You should sleep in the guest room first. Wang Ma, help Ye Feng clean up. " "Wang Ma, come up and give me your mobile phone..." At this time, along the main room suddenly came Jiang Yuxin''s voice. "Yes, second lady No, the most beautiful girl in the universe... " When Wang Ma heard this, she went to the house in a hurry. As she walked, she murmured: "when you used my mobile phone last time, what did you put in my mobile phone? Why did it jingle all day?" This little girl, what''s wrong with Wang Ma''s mobile phone? Jiang Yixue shook her head and yawned. "I''ll just go to sleep." See Jiang Yi snow sleepy two eyes almost can''t open, Ye Feng waved her hand at will, beat her back to the main room, let those black buddies also scattered, then took Xiaobai to the guest room. Into the room, Ye Feng''s eyes are a little straight. The courtyard looks antique from the outside. The decoration in the room is also simple and elegant, but simple but not simple. It has all kinds of electrical appliances. Even the wooden bed is equipped with latex mattress. What''s more, I don''t know whether sandalwood has been burned in this room, or the body odor left by the last resident. There is a faint fragrance of elegance lingering in this room, which makes people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it. "City people just enjoy it. Xiaobai, you can enjoy your happiness with me..." Boasting of all the credit, Ye Feng teased Xiaobai, who was sleeping in the corner of the bed, ready to take off his clothes and go to sleep. After a day''s running on the train, he came back to fight with those black buddies. Although Ye Feng is almost iron clad, he is really sleepy. Hum! But when he took off his whole body with only one trouser head left, his mobile phone suddenly rang out. Open the mobile phone to see, Ye Feng eyes when the angry. In addition to that fat woman, who else would pick such a midnight time to disturb people''s dreams. And the last time, the fat woman added a message in addition to his friends: "Ye Feng, the biggest shameless and mean man in the universe, has your nightmare life begun?" "Dead fat woman, do you sleep until midnight and open your eyes to see the mirror and wake up by yourself?" Ye Feng click through, quickly back to a message in the past, directly delete friends. But the dead fat woman persevered and added it again, but Ye Feng didn''t look at it, so he shut down the machine and went to sleep. "No, how could I forget to tell the eldest lady that when she was away, Miss Wei came to stay in the guest room for one night and forgot to change the mattress..." Not long after Ye Feng fell asleep, Mrs. Wang, who was tortured by Jiang Yuxin, walked out of the main room with two big black circles under her eyes. When she passed the door of the guest room, she patted her back on the head and muttered with her mouth wide open. But just as she was about to knock on Ye Feng''s door to help him change the bed, she felt that ye Xiaoge''s clothes didn''t look like a person who was too fastidious, so she went back to her room. "Listen to him..." However, as she passed through those pots of lotus flowers, she remembered what Ye Feng had said before, hesitated for a moment, folded a lotus pod, picked out lotus seeds and filled them in her mouth. Fresh lotus seeds are sweet with a trace of bitterness, which makes Wang Ma''s body tremble and instinctively want to give up. But think of every day sleepy do not want, but is unable to sleep, she still forced to endure the hardships of eating half a lotus seed. There was no word all night. Early in the morning, when Ye Feng was still in his sleep, he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. "Who..." Ye Feng is sleeping in a daze, just think this is still in their own home, turn over to jump out of bed, rub the sleepy eyes and open the door. "Ah..." As soon as the door opened, the air was quiet, and then a scream broke the silence of the morning. "Why do you get up so early?" Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and saw that it was Jiang Yixue who knocked at the door. Then he felt chilly on his body. Then he looked down and found that he had only one pair of shorts all over his body. "What a fuss. I''m not happy to show it to you for free..." However, Ye Feng also did not go back to the meaning of the suit clothes, but deliberately straightened out the waist, a proud face. "Get dressed quickly!" Jiang Yixue covers his eyes and urges him in a rage, but at the same time, his heart is pounding. "Well, open your eyes." Although she wanted to let Jiang Yixue enjoy her heroism again, seeing that Wang Ma was ready to open the door, Ye Feng took a pair of trousers and put them on.Jiang Yixue opened his eyes and saw the dead guy put on his pants. He was relieved. Then he said, "I''m going to the company to deal with some things. Yuxin, please give it to you. She has a childish temper. You should not take her for granted. " "This miracle doctor is broad-minded, and try to accommodate her." Ye Feng nodded at will, and then said, "is it Xie Feifei''s thing?" "Well." Jiang Yixue nodded, his eyes showed a touch of mischief, and said: "since he is unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice. I will let him know what price it will cost to offend me." "He''s going to kill you, but you still leave him in the company?" Hearing this, Ye Feng felt a little inconceivable. Last time Jiang Yixue made that call, he thought Xie Feiyue had been solved, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yixue to endure this tone and let Xie Feiyue stay in the company. "Some things are not as simple as you think." Jiang Yi snow shakes his head, some helpless way. Xie Feiyue is the founder of Tianyuan Group in the three dynasties. His shares in Tianyuan Group are only inferior to Jiang Yixue. If you attack him casually, it will hurt the vitality of the whole group and give competitors an opportunity to take advantage of it. Although Ye Feng asked the culprit from the Fat Dragon''s mouth last time, it was not very useful evidence at all, and had no deterrent effect on Xie Feifei. And as long as Xie Feifei is willing, he can always shut the Fat Dragon who has been in trouble with me forever. "You city people are too troublesome to handle affairs. If you are assassinated, you have to bear with it. You are not happy..." Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, and then said: "but you look to do it, if you can''t make sure, if you need me, just open your mouth." He still cares about me! Hearing this, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help being warm. Chapter 127 After sending Jiang Yixue away, Ye Feng is also sleepless. After a simple wash, she sees that Wang Ma has prepared breakfast, so she sits in the living room and starts to eat. Jiang Yixue is really right. Wang Ma''s cooking skills are really good. Although breakfast is just a few simple porridge dishes, but eat up but particularly refreshing and delicious, outside and it is almost the same as pig food. "Xiao Feng, you are really divine. I listened to you and ate half a lotus seed last night. As a result, I went to sleep till dawn and didn''t even have a nightmare." See Ye Feng eat sweet, Wang Ma sat opposite him, a face excited. "I''m sorry..." Ye Feng waved his hand at will and said with a smile: "you can''t sleep because the internal fire is dry. Fresh lotus seeds have the effect of going to the internal fire and sleeping. After eating for half a month, you won''t have these problems again when your anger is almost over. " "Good Good... " Wang Ma nodded and laughed. The more she looked at Ye Feng, she felt more comfortable. She murmured, "Miss, this time, she really picked up a treasure." This young man is not only a Chinese with yellow skin, black hair and black eyes, just like himself, but also good at medicine. "Playing tricks..." Just when Ye Feng was boasted by Wang Ma, Jiang Yuxin''s discordant voice suddenly came from upstairs. His face was cold, just like a dead man''s face. "Second miss..." Seeing Jiang Yuxin go downstairs, Mrs. Wang quickly stood up and bowed her hands and said in a respectful voice, "you are up." "Wang Ma, how many times have I said, don''t call me again..." Jiang Yuxin wrinkled her nose. "Look at my memory." Wang Ma patted the back of her head and said in a hurry: "the most beautiful girl in the universe, you are up." When Jiang Yuxin heard this, she nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Ye Feng provocatively and said, "and you, seeing benmei girl downstairs, shouldn''t you stand up and say hello?" "I''m a bodyguard, not a servant to take care of you..." Ye Fengcai is too lazy to take care of her, holding a bowl and pulling mung bean porridge in his mouth, while he is not clear. "You..." Jiang Yuxin was furious, but on second thought, Ye Feng was really right. He was a bodyguard, not a servant like Wang ma. He could not do anything about him. After biting his teeth and holding back this tone, she turned her eyes and said, "OK, since you are my bodyguard, you should prepare quickly and accompany me to go shopping with me." "I''m a bodyguard, not a driver, not a bag boy. Don''t look for me for such small things as shopping." Ye Feng waved his hand. Are you kidding, accompany Jiang Yi snow to go shopping, he almost strolls out the shadow. If you go out with this little girl who is dissatisfied with yourself, I don''t know how much foreign crime I will suffer. "You also said that you are the bodyguard to protect my safety, but what should I do when I go shopping in danger?" Jiang Yuxin had the heart to kill the dead guy and gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s ok if I don''t go. I''ll call my elder sister and see if she agrees or not." It seems that the leisure days are gone forever Ye Feng sighed and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you when I''m full." "Are you a bodyguard or am I a bodyguard, and you want me to wait for you to eat..." Zhang Xin is so crazy about Feng Ci''s idea. Ye Feng did not matter to pull a mouthful of rice, smiling: "you can also choose not to wait." "You..." Jiang Yuxin rolled her eyes in anger, and sat opposite Ye Feng with her hands in her arms. She gazed at him covetously. She wanted to see if this guy could eat under his cannibal gaze. But it''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin really underestimates Ye Feng''s determination. He did not pay attention to two black bears, dare to kick in the past, not to mention the gaze of a delicate soft girl. Even strictly speaking, it''s not a punishment. It should be said that it''s a kind of delicious scenery accompanied by meals. Glancing at the pair of big white rabbits who are about to jump out of the pink dress under Jiang Yuxin''s arms, Ye Feng is in a happy mood. After killing three cages of small cages, four bowls of mung bean porridge and three dishes of small dishes, he pushed the bowl and said with a smile: "seven points full." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Ma couldn''t close her mouth. For a chef, the most enjoyable thing is that the diner eats his own food. "Bucket!" Jiang Yuxin curled her lips, stood up, looked down at Ye Feng, and said, "can we go now?" "Yes..." Ye Feng has no choice but to nod. The taste of being restrained by people is really hard to bear. After walking to the yard, Ye Feng whistled to Xiaobai, who was lying lazily at the door. When the goods came running over with wagging tail, he turned to Wang Ma and said, "Wang Ma, cook Xiaobai some bones. Don''t give him rice and steamed bread. This guy doesn''t eat."Strange to say, although Xiaobai is a little milk dog, he is different from other domestic dogs in Yuanhu village. He doesn''t smell anything like porridge and steamed bread. What can attract him is the big meat bones. Even the last time Chen Haobei threw the pig''s head into the yard, Ye Feng saw with his own eyes the pig''s head bone, which was bigger than it, was gnawing at it. "Good dog..." Girls have no resistance to cute things, especially girls. When they see Xiaobai, Jiang Yuxin''s eyes suddenly brighten and reach out to touch Xiaobai''s head. Oh But as soon as her hand came out, Xiaobai took a step back, bared her teeth and made a threatening sound. That deep whine, scared Jiang Yuxin hand a shrink, and then look back to see Ye Feng is looking at it with a bad smile. "Who has a dog? It''s ferocious. It''s not cute at all! Wait for me to buy a big wolf dog and watch it bully you Jiang Yuxin made a face at Xiaobai, and said fiercely. "Before coming here, Xiaobai poured a piece of urine at the railway station, but he didn''t dare to move it. If you want to buy a urinal for Xiaobai, you can also..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Seeing Jiang Yuxin''s face full of disbelief, he went on to say, "if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask your sister. She saw it with her own eyes." Is this little milk dog so powerful? Jiang Yuxin looked at the little white with a little doubt. Although she didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words, she felt that the goods didn''t seem to be lying. "Hum, wolf dog can''t do it. I''ll borrow a Tibetan mastiff to come back. If you don''t believe this beautiful girl can''t cure you." In the heart believed seven points Jiang Yuxin pointed to Xiaobai''s nose, the corner of the mouth with a small devil like smile threatened. It just sounds like a threat to maple leaf, which seems to be more than threatening Xiaobai. Chapter 128 I''m a good boy. The Jiang family is so rich?! With Jiang Yuxin into the garage, Ye Feng can not help but take a breath of cold air. In the parking area occupied by this quadrangle villa, in addition to a vacant space, there are also a Bentley mousse and a Ferrari La Ferrari. Ye Feng really did not expect to see this legendary Ferrari sports car in the garage of Jiangjia. What''s more, this car has a 6.3-liter 12 cylinder engine, which can be called the super run of speed beast. It was really ruined when it fell into the hands of Jiang Yuxin. The original incomparable classic black and red color was changed into a tender pink by this little girl. That''s enough. She sprayed a huge Hello Kitty icon on the front cover of the car. Lovely painting style, and full of muscle lines with the body together, unspeakable strange. "An adult gift from my sister!" Seeing Ye Feng''s shocked eyes, Jiang Yuxin looks up with a proud smile. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin grew up together. She knew that her sister liked sports cars very much, so after Jiang Yuxin''s college entrance examination, she gave her this Ferrari as an adult gift. As soon as I press the car key, when the door opens like a butterfly wing, Jiang Yuxin raises her head to Ye Feng and says, "get in the car, drive me to Wangfu street!" "I can''t drive!" Jiang Yuxin that condescending appearance, let Ye Feng decide to play with this little girl, a pat on the back of the head, a face surprised looking at her way: "your sister did not tell you?" "You can''t drive. What kind of bodyguard are you?" Jiang Yuxin gnaws her teeth. The dead guy that my sister found is really excellent. The bodyguard can''t drive. Are you going to let yourself drive him? "Please, can you figure it out? I''m here to be a bodyguard, not a driver." Ye Feng didn''t have any sense of shame at all. After a big stab, he glanced at the car and said with a smile, "but I used to drive a tractor when I was in the countryside. It should be similar to a tractor. How many gears should I put on?" Jiang Yuxin covered her forehead with her hand. She was really defeated by this guy. "That''s enough. You can sit down with the co pilot for me!" After Ye Feng finished speaking, he went to the driver''s cab. Jiang Yuxin blocked him in front of him in a hurry, and her apricot eyes opened angrily. Are you kidding? Since the old sister gave this car to her, she has only driven it a few times. She cherishes it as a treasure every time. How could this guy who only drove a tractor drive it around. In case the car is damaged, I''m afraid he can''t afford to sell this guy. "Why don''t you believe people so much..." Ye Feng sighed like a sigh, and then sat into the co pilot, but his heart is already happy. Let me be your bodyguard, or you should be a driver for me first. Can''t this scoundrel really drive? Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yuxin murmured in his heart. He had a premonition that this guy might be playing with himself, but he didn''t dare to go to the test, so he sat in the cab angrily. After getting on the bus, Jiang Yuxin fastens her seat belt, regardless of whether Ye Feng has fastened it or not. Stepping on the accelerator, the super runner with the Pink Hello Kitty pattern looks like a lovely ghost and roars out of the garage. The little girl seems to like racing After watching Jiang Yuxin get on the bus, she becomes much quieter. She shuttles through the traffic at a very high speed. Ye Feng can''t help murmuring in her heart. Siheyuan villa is not far away from Wangfu street. Jiang Yuxin drives his car very fast again. In a short time, the dazzling super run stops in the underground garage of a shopping mall. However, when they got out of the car, they didn''t notice that there was a pair of thoughtful eyes staring at them in a Mercedes Benz trot in the corner of the parking lot. They also took pictures of Jiang Yuxin sitting in the driver''s seat and Ye Feng sitting in the co driver''s seat. Wangfu street is the most famous commercial street in Beijing. Both local people and tourists from other places will inevitably come here after they come to the capital. Today is also the weekend, so when Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin walked into the mall, the market was full of people. Looking at it, it was full of black heads. Dressed in fashionable and sexy women in twos and threes, snow-white legs, round shoulders, deep gullies make people intoxicated, but also let Ye Feng''s eyes almost not enough, all began to doubt whether the beauties in Beijing are concentrated here. "What are you looking at Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, she looked up and down at the girls in the past three times. Jiang Yuxin frowned and said coldly. "See if there are any suspicious people..." After ye Fengyi''s words, he said to Jiang Yuxin, "there are too many people here. It''s not safe. For the sake of safety, I suggest you let me hold hands.""If you want to take advantage of me, go and have a dream of spring and autumn." It''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin can see through Ye Feng''s little mind at one glance. He scolds Ye Feng for being dishonest and walks straight to the crowd. Fengxin felt helpless for her heart. Ye Feng thought Jiang Yixue could be called the most crazy shopping maniac, but he didn''t find out how shallow his previous knowledge was until he went around the first floor of the shopping mall. If Jiang Yixue is a crazy Shopaholic, her sister Jiang Yuxin is a fighter in the shopping maniac! If it was not for the fanaticism on the girl''s face, Ye Feng would almost suspect that she was deliberately tricking herself, so that she would buy more or less no matter which store she went into. "Carry it for me!" After the goods were swept down, Jiang Yuxin''s arm couldn''t carry the shopping bag any more. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t want to help himself, she frowned and pushed the shopping bag into his hand. "You''ve got the wrong person..." Ye Feng back, hands in the back of the head, smile: "I am a bodyguard, not a little brother carrying a bag." "Don''t you serve me as a bodyguard?" Jiang Yuxin was completely angry. As a bodyguard, he would have to wait for his employer before going out. If he can''t drive, he can''t let his employer be a driver. But now he doesn''t even want to mention a shopping bag. Is this guy here to be a bodyguard or an uncle? "You''re mistaken. It''s the job of a bodyguard to protect the employer''s personal safety. It''s not in my job to carry your bag for you. What''s more, if you are in danger, it will also affect my work efficiency. " Ye Feng solemnly shook his head, just words. "You You... " Jiang Yuxin reached out and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose, and her small face was almost angry and white. She has seen thick skinned, but she has never seen one as thick as Ye Feng. She is obviously lazy, but she also speaks with reason. "For the sake of your driving just now, I can help you with something..." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly spoke leisurely. Just when Jiang Yuxin thought that the goods were finally discovered by his conscience, he added slowly: "however, these are not within the scope of my work, so the services I provide are paid services..." Paid service? Is this guy in the eye of money? Jiang Yuxin''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. "Take a bag, small 50, big 100..." "I''ll have dinner with you once. I''ll be 100 in half an hour. If I''m over 200, I''ll increase by the hour..." "If you watch a movie, you can charge 500 for bad films, 200 for good films, and 1000 yuan for color ones." But Ye Feng seems to have not seen Jiang Yuxin''s eyes, which have gradually become murderous, still holding his fingers to say his charging standard. After mentioning the color, he looked at Jiang Yuxin in horror and said, "if you need it, I can close my eyes and try to offer it. If you need it, I can just close my eyes and offer it. If you charge, it will be 5000 yuan at a time." "Close your eyes and offer? Is benmei so shabby? " Hearing Ye Feng''s last sentence, Jiang Yuxin finally ran away and roared. When a word fell, the crowd was suddenly silent, and countless people looked at it in surprise. Then the women were silent and the men were weeping - this little girl, who looked only eighteen or nine years old, was so open. The man next to her, how could he be so lucky to provide such a cute kawaii girl with that service and earn money while enjoying it. Nima!!! Such a good job, give me a dozen! I''d love to be tired! Countless men cry in their hearts, full of jealousy looking at Ye Feng, want to cry without tears, but already heart tears into a river, this is the gap! People are more angry than people! Chapter 129 "No shame, no shame..." Ye Feng repeatedly waved his hand, and then said: "I am afraid that when our four eyes hand over, you will fall in love with me accidentally." "Love you, big head!" Jiang Yuxin was about to go crazy and wanted to tear up Ye Feng''s rotten mouth. However, seeing the people around him pointing at him, he didn''t want to get entangled with the dead guy any more. He took out a stack of red tickets from his bag and threw them to Ye Feng. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "here''s 5000 yuan. Take it!" "Which service are you going to buy? Here it is? " Ye Feng looks at her with a smile. "Buy a ghost!" Jiang Yuxin was completely defeated by Ye Feng. She wanted to cry without tears and said, "this 5000 yuan is to buy out your right to carry bags today." What a pity Ye Feng sighed, but pretended to have a lingering fear. He said, "it''s not good It''s not good... " While talking, Ye Feng lit the thick stack of red tickets there. It''s much easier to earn money from a little girl like Jiang Yuxin than from her sister Jiang Yixue. It seems that by now, Jiang Yixue hasn''t mentioned to herself the settlement of medical fees. It''s not supposed to be about paying off the debt of human relations? "Pervert! lady-killer! Money buffs Looking at Ye Feng carefully ordering money, Jiang Yuxin shook his head helplessly, then left the guy behind and strode to a bag selling counter. For women, bags are the third life besides cosmetics. You can be without a man for a day, but you can''t have a bag for a day. Jiang Yuxin is tired of carrying that bag when she was in high school. She plans to change it. After ordering the money, Ye Feng followed Jiang Yuxin and walked into the bag shop. "Take a look, please." Seeing the customers coming, there was a beautiful shopping guide. Jiang Yuxin nodded to her casually. Her eyes turned and her eyes fell on a bag in the corner of the store. She said, "bring that bag and I''ll have a look." "Yes, just a moment, please." When the shopping guide heard this, he laughed sweeter on his face and rushed to get the bag. When Jiang Yuxin came in, she noticed that although she was young, she was wearing famous brands all over her body. She was a typical rich woman. But for Ye Feng, she can''t see through. The eye is old and hot like her, but can''t see the brand of a dress on Ye Feng''s body. However, Ye Feng''s figure is quite good, and her clothes are well shaped, which makes her suspect that it was made by hand-made shops. It''s a pity that this shopping guide can''t think of it. Ye Feng''s clothes are bought in the country market. They cost 30 yuan for two pieces. This bag looks good! When the shopping guide brought the bag, Jiang Yuxin put the bag on his arm, and Ye Feng nodded slightly. This pink bag looks very ordinary at first, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are some small scales on the surface of the bag. These scales not only have a color contrast effect with the color of the bag, but also because of their existence, Baoping has added some liveliness that the cortex does not have. It is very suitable for a girl of 18-9 years old like Jiang Yuxin. "Sir, your girlfriend is really suitable for this bag. It has a lively and lovely temperament." Shopping guide saw Ye Feng''s expression, immediately habitual compliment way. Hearing her words, Jiang Yuxin, who was originally in the Meizizi test bag, pulled her face and said, "he is not my boyfriend." "Ah Sorry, I made a mistake! Are you his sister? Brother and sister, one is handsome, the other is cute and charming. Your family''s genetic genes are really wonderful "He''s not my brother either Not even my brother... " Jiang Yuxin cold ice road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shopping guide face embarrassed, do not know how to pick up this little beauty''s words. However, Jiang Yuxin didn''t have any difficulty for her. After turning around with her bag, she said, "how much money, I''ll take it!" "Beauty, you really have taste. This bag is very suitable for you. The price is 299998. Would you like to pay by card or?" Shopping guide eyes are bright, smile compliment way. Ye Feng looked at some speechless at one side. He worked hard to treat Jiang Yixue, and the total diagnosis was only fifteen thousand yuan. Even if Jiang Yuxin is a bodyguard, his salary will rise a little, but even if the year-end bonus is added in the whole year, it will be no more than 300000 a year. A year''s salary is enough to buy a broken bag At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart is broken. Jiang Yuxin pulled Ye Feng aside, threw out a black credit card with a centurion printed on it, and said to the shopping guide, "swipe the card!" Yuntong Centurion black gold card! Holding the black card, the shopping guide suddenly took a breath. There are very few people who can hold the black gold card. The shopping guide didn''t expect to see it in a little girl''s hand."OK, I''ll go and swipe your card." Shopping guide holding the card is ready to go to the counter to swipe the card settlement. But before she stepped out, a girl in a turquoise skirt, showing two white legs like lotus root, nestled in the arms of a boy, who was also 18 or 19 years old, and was wearing a white shirt, walked into the store. After seeing Jiang Yuxin, the girl widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Yuxin, how coincidentally, I can meet you here. Do you want to buy a bag?" "Well." Jiang Yuxin answered coldly and turned his head. His eyes were full of deep disgust. However, Ye Feng, with sharp eyes, finds that the white shirt boy hanging on the girl''s body has a flurry in his eyes after seeing Jiang Yuxin, as if he didn''t want Jiang Yuxin to see this scene. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the flower of our No.2 Middle School is not right. It should be the future flower of Tongren Medical University, and it would even take men out shopping..." However, the girl did not seem to see Jiang Yuxin''s displeasure. She opened her mouth deliberately and exclaimed with exaggeration. Her eyes fell on Ye Feng and said, "is this one?" And that white shirt boy after seeing Ye Feng, look is also a heavy, revealing a thick hostility. "You''d better not affect my mood." Jiang Yuxin responded coldly to Li Yulu and said to the shopping guide: "go to pay the bill. I''m going to leave." The shopping guide nodded in a hurry, but her walking speed was very slow. She also wants to know, accompany in this holding Centurion black gold card girl''s side Ye Feng actually is where sacred. "Handsome boy, can you introduce yourself?" Seeing that Jiang Yuxin is unwilling to pay attention to her, Li Yulu turns her head and looks at Ye Feng and throws a wink at her. Although the tone of Li Yulu''s speech is not pleasant, it can not be denied that this girl is quite tasteful. Although she is not comparable to Jiang Yuxin, her outline is somewhat similar to her. But similar to the similar, Jiang Yuxin is that kind of pure and lovely, but Li Yulu''s lovely is more like pretending, and in her eyes and eyebrows there is a kind of amorous feelings and age does not match. To be exact, she looks like a low configuration version of Jiang Yuxin. But even if it is a low configuration version, it can be regarded as a beauty in the crowd. Ye Feng felt that it was not a shameful thing to be a bodyguard for Jiang Yuxin, but a serious job. He said frankly: "my name is Ye Feng, it''s her protection..." "Wow! Yuxin, you are so bold, I really adore you As soon as Ye Feng''s word "Bao" was uttered, Li Yulu''s eyes widened with exaggeration. She looked at Jiang Yuxin as if she had been shocked -- "tut tut I said that when you were in No.2 Middle School, how could you despise the boys in school one by one? I thought it was the flower of Jiangda University who had to find a prince charming. It turned out that he had already contracted a little brothe Chapter 130 Hearing Li Yulu''s words, the shopping guide suddenly realized. She finally understood why the girl could casually pull out a centurion black gold card, while the boy was dressed in a stall that could not even see the brand It turned out to be a small white face who was taken care of! Seeing the expression on Miss shopping guide''s face, Li Yulu''s eyes suddenly showed a proud look. Like Jiang Yuxin, she is a student of No.2 Middle School and is a classmate. However, because her appearance is similar to Jiang Yuxin, but it is not as good as her, and her name also has the word "rain", many students in the class call her "Xiaojiang Yuxin". If a person looks like a star and is called "Xiao Liu Yifei", it is naturally acceptable, and there will be a little bit of complacency. But if you are a low configuration version of a person in the same class, I''m afraid that no one would like to change it. What''s more, Jiang Yuxin is very popular in the class because of her simple, lovely and kind-hearted. Students with good or bad grades, rich or poor families can become Jiang Yuxin''s friends. But Li Yulu is different. She always only plays with those students who have good grades and rich families. So a lot of people in the class said that her "Xiaojiang Yuxin" was following the trend and would deliberately alienate her. So there was a situation. No matter where Jiang Yuxin went, she was met with a bright smile; but as long as she walked past, many of the smiles on her face would be closed and ignored. This kind of situation let Li Yulu incomparable indignation, also let her heart a knot that is difficult to untie. In addition to these, there is a bigger knot, is holding her white shirt boy Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan''s home is to do real estate development, home development of real estate throughout the country. Even if there are many well-off students in No.2 Middle School, Lin Yuan''s family is also among the top group. From the beginning of seeing Jiang Yuxin in the first year of senior high school, Lin Yuan was shocked by nature and launched a crazy pursuit of her. But unfortunately, Jiang Yuxin is dismissive of Lin Yuan''s pursuit. Blocking the school gate to send flowers, hand over to throw into the garbage can Send the doll to the bear, change hands to become the plaything of the children around the school As a gift, Jiang Yuxin''s jewelry is no worse than Lin Yuan''s After two years of crazy pursuit, but even Jiang Yuxin never saw it once, Lin Yuan finally gave up and finally got together with Li Yulu. However, many students in the class said that Lin Yuan didn''t really like Li Yulu at all, but because Li Yulu and Jiang Yuxin were somewhat similar, they just looked for a substitute. It''s ok if they''re just other people''s words. But when Li Yulu gave her precious first time to Lin YuanHou, this guy actually called out "Yuxin" in her eyes when she stabbed her body. Being called "Xiaojiang Yuxin" is enough to make Li Yulu unhappy. Finding a boyfriend is still a defective product Jiang Yuxin refused. Moreover, this product is not really like her, but as a substitute for Jiang Yuxin This kind of feeling makes Li Yulu feel worse than death. She has no reason to like Jiang Yuxin. Every time she sees Jiang Yuxin, she would like to be trampled on the ground. It''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin is clean like an elf, and she can''t find half a stain to attack. She once tried to make up some rumors about Jiang Yuxin in the school to discredit her. Unfortunately, she didn''t believe her own words, let alone other students. Others only took her as a joke. And from senior one to senior three, although there are numerous pursuers, there has never been a man around Jiang Yuxin. But today, in order to make up for calling her wrong name in bed, when Lin Yuan came to the mall to buy a bag, she saw a picture of Jiang Yuxin driving for Ye Feng in the car. At that time, she thought Ye Feng was Jiang Yuxin''s boyfriend, so she quietly followed them, intending to see what kind of man he was, which would make Jiang Yuxin''s heart beat. After listening to the conversation between Ye Feng and the shopping guide for a long time outside the store, she began to feel that Ye Feng''s identity was very suspicious. She could not help but stand up and planned to give Jiang Yuxin some color to see. As for Ye Feng, she was taken as a small white face who was taken care of. Naturally, she was also a little unhappy. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "young, but how can you be blind?" "What do you say?" Li Yulu is stunned. The man who gives others a small white face dares to swear. "He said you were blind..." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth, Jiang Yuxin took the lead and said calmly: "but I think you are not only bad eyes, ears should also have problems, so close can not hear other people''s words." "You..." Li Yulu''s face was flushed with anger, but soon, a trace of excitement appeared in her eyes, and she sneered: "what a pair of adulterers have sex with Yin women. They have been knocked out of the matter of taking care of men at a young age. They are still so unreasonable. Since you dare to do it, don''t pretend to be a noble princessIn the past, she arranged Jiang Yuxin, but Jiang Yuxin was too lazy to pay attention to her, but this time, Jiang Yuxin actually responded to her words, which made Li Yulu feel very excited, and even her body appeared a shiver. "What else can you do except to blow your lips and gossip?" Jiang Yuxin looked at Li Yulu pitifully and said, "poor woman..." Li Yulu in school when those careful thinking, she has long heard people say, just too lazy to pay attention to it. As for Li Yulu and Lin Yuan, after Lin Yuan and Li Yulu were together, they still kept on texting her, saying that he was just looking for her shadow. Seeing those messages, she knew that Li Yulu was just a substitute for Lin Yuan. After knowing this, she asked other students to pick up Li Yulu, hoping that she would wake up in time and leave Linyuan. What she didn''t expect was that her classmates were scolded by Li Yulu, saying that others were jealous of her and deliberately destroying their feelings. And since then, there have been more and more rumors about her from Li Yulu''s mouth. All these things let Jiang Yuxin know that Li Yulu may have known these things for a long time, but she was immersed in the vanity of finding a rich son and the material enjoyment that Lin Yuan could provide her A woman who is willing to be a substitute for others for her desire does not know what words to use except for pity. Chapter 131 poor? She said I was pathetic? Li Yulu was stunned. She thought that she would hear a lot of bad things from Jiang Yuxin, a self styled princess, but she was actually a prostitute. But she didn''t expect that Jiang Yuxin was still pitying her. "Poor? What am I to be pitiful for? " After a Leng, Li Yulu looked at Jiang Yuxin scornfully and said, "I have at least one boyfriend, and I won''t take care of little white face! But really, you have a bad taste. You can''t even afford a bag if you look for a little white face and you can''t even afford a bag Although Ye Feng''s clothes are neat and neat, even if he is a clothes rack figure, he still has a kind of local flavor that can''t be concealed. And hear this, the fire in Ye Feng''s heart rises to burn. He was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of silly fork, but now Li Yulu actually attacked him with the spearhead, which made Ye Feng a little unbearable. "At least if I want to buy a bag, I can buy it myself, and I don''t have to sell something in exchange for charity." But before Ye Feng counterattacks, Jiang Yuxin has been insipid. A word falls, Li yuliu''s face brush once white. Jiang Yuxin''s words stabbed her. She did use it in bed. She endured anger and submission, and listened to Lin Yuan''s "Yuxin Yuxin... " Call, just changed to the shop to buy a bag qualification. If ye Feng is a small white face, then what''s the difference between her and what she''s selling. "Well, you took care of a little white face at a young age, and you found such a rustic person. You can''t be ashamed of yourself. You even accused my boyfriend of buying me a bag. Do you mind if he is willing to buy it for me Li Yulu''s face was blue and white and red. Then she took Lin Yuan''s arm and said in a greasy voice, "kiss my husband, you can say something." Jiang Yuxin sneered at her performance. Looking at Jiang Yuxin''s eyes, Lin Yuan hesitated and couldn''t say a word. He has a good family background, but if Li Yulu didn''t hold him by begging and promised to serve him well, he didn''t want to spend the money and buy a bag to kill him. "It seems that your boyfriend is not very happy..." At this time, Ye Feng looked at Li Yulu with a smile, and then Chong Lin Yuan compared a thumb and said, "brother, I really admire you. This kind of goods are all down to the mouth. You have no courage." "You A word falls, Lin Yuan''s eyes immediately with want to kill the same. This guy, the goddess whom he had been pursuing for a long time but had no success, actually came to ridicule him. "What are you talking about? What kind of woman is that? What''s the difference between me? " Li Yulu is more angry than Lin Yuan. Although she is called "Xiaojiang Yuxin", it does not mean that she has no confidence in her appearance. But now listen to Ye Feng''s tone, she is like an old sow. "The chest is small, the waist is thick, the buttocks are flat, and there is a big red boil on the face..." Ye Feng shook his head, then put up an index finger, and said with a smile: "and even the first time has been gone, so a point can''t be more!" One point! Li Yulu is going crazy. Although her chest is not as big as Jiang Yuxin, her waist is not as thin as Jiang Yuxin, and her buttocks are also as warped as Jiang Yuxin, but compared with ordinary people, she is still much stronger, at least eight points. And even if she recognized all of these, where did the red boil on her face come from. her face is more precious than the first time. Every day, every kind of cosmetics must be applied for half an hour. Before going to bed at night, she needs to apply some moisturizing facial mask. Even a whelk has not appeared on her face. What''s more, boils like this kind of thing only grow on the buttocks. "Which eye did you see that I had a big red boil on my face?" Li Yulu clenched her fist. She hated Lin Yuan for not speaking for her, and even more hated Ye Feng for slandering her face with big red boils. "Of course, both eyes see it. Do you see things with one eye?" Ye Feng sighs and shakes her head. She says in her heart, "little sister, it''s really not good to start deceiving yourself at such a young age..." "Did you see that?" At the same time, Ye Feng touched Jiang Yuxin''s arm and squeezed his eyes. What''s this guy doing? Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang Yuxin was stunned. He didn''t understand what the best product was going to do. However, he nodded solemnly with Ye Feng and said firmly: "I also saw a big and red boil." "A young man who just graduated from high school went to take care of a little white face; a young man who was lazy, let others take care of him, and cursed others for having boils. What a pair of excellent adulterers * *"Li Yulu was so angry that she screamed at the people outside the store with a sharp voice: "everyone, please open your eyes and see what the best looks like..." There were so many people in the shopping mall. Li Yulu yelled and made a big noise. All of a sudden, there was a big circle around the three floors outside. And these people around, one by one stretched out their fingers at the point, there are many people in that whispering, and then cover the mouth keep laughing. The wonderful expressions made Li Yulu refreshing. Even she felt that the feeling of humiliating Jiang Yuxin was better than Lin Yuan''s three minute struggle on her body. But when she turned her head, she found that Lin Yuan''s face was now white, and the corners of her mouth were shaking, such as reaching the critical point of patience. Scold a few you like the woman, you are not happy! Li Yulu was even more angry. She wanted to hate and humiliate Jiang Yuxin, especially when she saw Jiang Yuxin''s face. "Come and see, everyone. Let''s have a look at what is really the best!" With more and more people, Li Yulu jumped more and more happily, shouting and saying nothing, and deliberately making all kinds of exaggerated expressions. "Enough!" At this time, Lin Yuan''s face suddenly pulled down, shaking hands and pulled her, cold voice: "do you know, you are the real best!" When he talked about the word "the best", he even had a deep disgust in his eyes, even unwilling to look at Li Yulu. "I just said a few words to her, and you''re not happy?" Li Yulu was more angry. "You You... " Lin Yuan took a deep breath and looked up at Li Yulu''s eyes as if he was trying to resist nausea. He said in a low voice, "go and look in the mirror. Don''t make me look bad again!" Looking in the mirror? Li Yulu was stunned and didn''t understand what Lin Yuan''s words meant. But this is, she found that Lin Yuan after saying the words, unexpectedly did not return to leave her head, turned around and walked out. "Lin Yuan Lin Yuan... " Li Yulu is in a hurry this time, and she is in a hurry. Lin Yuan hasn''t bought her the promised bag yet. But just as she ran outside, the light from the corner of her eyes swept to a mirror hanging on the wall at the door of the store. At a glance, she was as stunned as an electric shock. I saw at this moment, she was quite warped nose tip, unexpectedly strange grow a huge red boil. The red, swollen and swollen furuncle is high and erect, just like the unicorn of a longicorn. Moreover, at the tip of the furuncle, there is a disgusting yellow white In that case, even Li Yulu was disgusted. At this time, she just reacted. I''m afraid the attention of the people she called over was never on Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, but on her. Or is it that she is the "best" in her mouth! Chapter 132 "Why Why is there such a big red boil on my face... " Li Yulu trembled and touched her cheek. Her face was unbelievable. Before entering the store, she secretly looked in the mirror and tidied up her appearance. At that time, her face was as smooth as a new chicken, but only a few minutes later, how could she have such a big boil on her face. And this thing, should not grow on the buttocks, how to run to their own face. "The reason is very simple, because you said what you shouldn''t say and did what you shouldn''t do. A liar''s nose will grow longer. If you tell a lie, you will naturally be punished... " Jiang Yuxin looked at Li Yulu with disgust, and said faintly: "when I was in school, I knew you always deliberately arranged me. I didn''t know. I just didn''t bother to argue with you. I didn''t expect to have graduated. You are still following me. I tell you, Ye Feng''s identity is very simple. He is just a bodyguard hired by my sister... " After saying that, Jiang Yuxin looked back at that Leng Leng standing there shopping guide, said: "swipe the card, pay the bill." "Good." When Miss shopping guide heard this, she just woke up. After looking at Li Yulu, who was sitting on the ground and wailing, she ran to the counter and quickly swiped the card to pay the bill. "Beauty, this is your bag. Please keep it." After buying the order, the shopping guide handed the bag to Jiang Yuxin in both hands. When she spoke, she felt a little awe in her voice. This little girl is so wonderful that she seems to have a strange magic power. The girl named Li Yulu just arranges her sentences, and she has such a big red boil on her face. Such a big boil, not to mention that it is not easy to treat, and even if it is cured, I am afraid it will leave scars. "Go Jiang Yuxin took a cold look at Li Yulu, then threw the bag to Ye Feng. With him, he walked out of the store step by step, and soon disappeared in the crowd. When they left, several security guards rushed over, set up Li Yulu, who was paralyzed on the ground, and walked out. The woman sitting on the ground wailing is really too eye-catching, especially the big boil on her nose, which makes people lose their appetite. If you look at it more, you will feel like vomiting. "Ha ha ha..." After watching Li Yulu being dragged away, Jiang Yuxin, who has gone to no one''s corner, suddenly looks up and laughs happily. At school, she did not want to pay attention to Li Yulu, but this does not mean that she is not angry. And now Li Yulu''s experience, let her feel that finally out of the heart of the mouth of evil gas. "Well, how did you do it?" After laughing for a long time, she looked back at Ye Feng and asked curiously. Although I don''t know why Li Yulu became like this in the blink of an eye, she can be sure that it must be Ye Feng''s ghost. "Hello, don''t I have a name?" Ye Feng is not willing to help Jiang Yuxin out of breath, but she did not even a word of thanks. This dead guy, he said he was fat, he was panting! Jiang Yuxin glared at Ye Feng fiercely, but she couldn''t help her curiosity. She couldn''t help but ask, "brother Feng, thank you. How did you do it just now?" "That''s what it looks like." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, then moved his fingers, and a little scarlet powder appeared on his fingertips. The appearance of the powder, and dried lipstick is very similar, but with a faint smell. Jiang Yuxin is curious and ready to touch it. "Don''t move..." Ye Feng saw the situation and quickly shrunk his hand and said, "you don''t want to be like Li Yulu." Jiang Yuxin smelled the speech and spat out her tongue. She quickly drew back her hand. She didn''t want to become that ugly monster. "This is the venom of Clematis tinctorius. When I helped your sister cure her, I left a little. This thing does not look down upon, but it has the effect of inducing sores, as long as a trace, enough people can stand. This small group is enough to make people who are not satisfied with their eyes have big red boils all over their faces. " Rarely see Jiang Yuxin so obedient, Ye Feng complacent smile, show way. When huoxianwu was locked in the bamboo tube, he did not see the sun. It attacked and bit inside, leaving a lot of toxins. He thought it was useless, but after he got the experience left by Bai Wu to his Gu King Gelai, he found that the venom of fire thread centipede had the effect of inducing canker after baking. So he took the time to bake some and keep it close to his body. Unexpectedly, it came in handy. As long as such a little, can let the person who does not like the eye grow furuncle, this also is too magical?! Jiang Yuxin stares at that ball of fire thread centipede toxin foolishly, and thinks that if he can get the ball of fire thread centipede toxin, it is not as long as you look at someone who doesn''t like it, and when he doesn''t pay attention to it, that guy will have a big face.And can we use it to trick Ye Feng? "Put away your careful thinking. Since I can use it, I can cure it." Ye Feng saw through Jiang Yuxin''s little mind at a glance and said with a smile. It''s a pity Jiang Yuxin suddenly some small lost, but soon the board up the face, said: "I just don''t want to use on you." "Want to learn?" Ye Feng also does not stab her, hey smile temptation way. Although Jiang Yuxin didn''t speak, her hesitation showed that she was obviously moved. "If you want to learn, call me three kisses, and I''ll teach you." Ye Feng looks forward to the way. It must be very nice to be called by such a cute young girl. "Pervert, dream your dreams!" Jiang Yuxin curled her lips and refused Ye Feng mercilessly. Although she really wanted to learn Ye Feng''s unique skills, she couldn''t tell her to call Ye Feng "kiss little Feng". "It''s a pity that we can''t find a suitable person to practice this kind of magic." Ye Feng sighs and sighs, and looks sorry for Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin skimmed her mouth, disdained all over her face, but her heart suddenly moved. I feel that Ye Feng is no longer as annoying as last night. It seems that something has changed - but what has changed? But looking at it, Jiang Yuxin frowned, stepped back a few steps, looked at Ye Feng carefully, and said, "you really need to buy a suit of clothes. This earthy appearance follows benmei girl. It''s too lost for me." "This Buy it another day... " Ye Feng actually wants to buy a replacement suit, but now he only has 5000 yuan that Jiang Yuxin just gave him. In such a place where a bag sells for 300000 yuan, it is not so much shopping as humiliating. "Another day?" Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. After half a day''s blinking, she suddenly came back to her senses and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid of enough money, are you?" Ye Feng is speechless. The miracle doctor has no way out for lack of money. "Don''t worry, I bought it for you..." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile, "thank you for helping me today." "Send me? How could that be nice? " Ye Feng''s face was full of surprise, and she was sorry to say that, but her face was full of excitement. She walked into the nearest men''s clothing store. It has to be said that although Tongyan Mengda has a bad temper, she is more righteous than Jiang Yixue. When she meets and gives welfare, she will give her help immediately! This pervert! Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Jiang Yuxin shakes her head speechlessly. When he hears that he can get something free without spending money, he is happy to be like this. Is there any ambition of a man? Is Li Yulu right? This guy has the potential to be a little white face? Chapter 133 By the time Jiang Yuxin got enough shopping and drove home, it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon. When they entered the door, they found Jiang Yixue had come back and was watching TV in the living room wearing a loose bathrobe. "Yes, it suits you very well." See Ye Feng wear a new back, Jiang Yi snow staring at him up and down a scan, pick pick pick eyebrow tip, not from the way: "can''t see, you are really a little handsome." The so-called people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. Although Ye Feng''s dressing up before is clean and sunny, it always makes people feel a little bit less. Can change this clothes, clean sunshine, and more luxurious temperament, I do not know which childe. "That''s right. My floor is first-rate." Ye Feng is not polite to sit on the sofa, grab a piece of watermelon to gnaw up. "Shameless fellow..." Jiang Yuxin kicked Ye Feng and asked him to move aside. He nestled up next to Jiang Yixue and said with a bitter face: "elder sister, you don''t know, this guy is too excellent. When I go shopping, he doesn''t have a cent in his pocket. I have to pay for clothes to give him away, which makes the shop assistants think he is a little white face wrapped by me..." Jiang Yixue is stunned, but she quickly reacts. Ye Feng doesn''t have any money. How can he afford to buy such high-grade products as Burberry. But what she didn''t expect was that she saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin at odds yesterday. She was also worried that they couldn''t get along with each other, and she didn''t know what to do with them. But today, Jiang Yuxin actually paid for Ye Feng''s clothes, which shows that her worry is unnecessary. "Well, can''t you get reimbursement from my sister?" Jiang Yixue shaved her nose with a smile. "Long live, sister!" Jiang Yuxin heard this, immediately raised his hands and cheered, and then said: "I went to take a bath." After that, she hummed and turned into the bathroom. Hearing her words, Ye Feng turned her head in a hurry and followed Jiang Yuxin''s back. She planned to see where the bathroom was, and by the way, to see if there was a chance to see the beauty of a child. "What are you looking at Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes staring at the direction of the bathroom, Jiang Yixue is angry and grabs Ye Feng''s ear and grabs his head. He stares at him with resentment. "Look where the bathroom is. I''ve been running all day today, and I''m sweating. I want to take a bath..." Ye Feng pretended to be a fool, then sighed: "the city is really unhappy. If I were in Yuanhu village, I would have gone to the lake quickly." Jiang Yixue Her eyes turned and Jiang Yixue was relieved and asked, "how are you getting along with Yuxin today?" "OK..." Ye Feng hesitated and nodded. It''s really pleasant for him to get along with Jiang Yuxin today, especially after the incident of Li Yulu. "That''s good. Yuxin is a bit tough with this temperament, but in fact, she is very kind-hearted." Jiang Yixue nodded with a smile, more relieved. Ye Feng then nodded, through Li Yulu, he also found the same fact. "How are you doing today? Did you take Xie Feiyue?" Ye Feng asked. "No..." Referring to Xie Feiyue, Jiang Yixue''s expression on his face became bitter and astringent. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "he is well prepared. I can''t do anything about him. Moreover, he and Wang Zhikai''s family signed a contract for OEM of new products, which made him a meritorious official of the company. I can''t touch him at this crucial point... " Ye Feng is speechless for a while. He has been assassinated and has no way to fight back. Is this too oppressive? "Do you want me to help you..." Hesitated for a moment, Ye Feng raised his hand to do a wipe neck movement. "Don''t..." Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yixue shook her head in a hurry. Although she felt warm in her heart, she solemnly warned Ye Feng: "I tell you, the capital is no better than other places. You must not mess around. Xie Feifei, I''ll take care of it sooner or later, but I want to defeat him with dignity. " Ye Feng nods helplessly. He has ten thousand ways to make Xie Feifei disappear. He is not aware of it. But since Jiang Yixue insists on defeating Xie Feifei with dignity, he has no way. "And I''m afraid of what''s wrong with you..." Jiang Yi snow hesitated for a moment, lowered the voice low way. Voice a fall, Ye Feng immediately grinned, "can''t see, you still care about me." "Cut, I''m afraid I''ll find it on my head." Jiang Yi snow mouth is not the way of heart. Ye Feng doesn''t speak, staring at Jiang Yixue and laughing. Now the more he felt that he had not spent so much effort to cure Jiang Yixue. The only good thing the old man has done in his life is to give him a chance to call for help from Jiang Yixue."I''ll get up and move." Jiang Yi snow is a little breathless by Ye Feng''s hot eyes. He is afraid that he will make a fire if he stays down. He stands up in a hurry and stretches his waist and raises his feet to get ready to go. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you later." Ye Feng, who is willing to let Jiang Yi snow go like this, raises his hand and grabs a belt around Jiang Yixue''s waist, ready to pull her into his arms. Hiss! But when the tape was pulled, Ye Feng was silly. The bathrobe was pulled straight out of the middle.. "How big it is Ye Feng could not help but swallow his saliva. Although this was not the first time he had seen it, how could it be compared with the current situation when the lights were dark and the reflection through the puddles. "Ah..." Jiang Yixue''s face suddenly swelled red, and then two hands hurriedly pulled up the bathrobe, tightly wrapped the body, and then ready to go into the room to change clothes. But I didn''t think of it. She walked too fast. The bathrobe was pulled loose by Ye Feng just now. She tripped over herself by stepping on the corner of her dress. This fall doesn''t matter, just head-on to leaf maple. Ye Feng saw Jiang Yi snow fall, and her hands were hugged with excitement, and she put her in her arms. The mouth was like cupping, and make complaints about her face. At the same time, she also Tucao: "I go, drop a soft ball in the sky!" Chapter 134 "Hiss..." Women''s bodies are much more sensitive than men. Especially now Ye Feng holds the return of the original is Jiang Yixue''s sensitive place. Just touching it, Jiang Yixue feels as if she had been electrified, and her body was crispy and crispy. "You Stop it... " Jiang Yixue breathed heavily, her body trembled, struggling to get up from Ye Feng''s arms, but her body was already crisp and could not even use a trace of strength. "Don''t say no, but your body is very honest, trembling, not very comfortable? It''s said that the more a woman says no, the more she wants it, right? " Ye Feng didn''t want to loosen her meaning at all. She was greedy and felt that soft and greasy. At the same time, she was serious. Listen to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi Snow''s body trembles more severely. Part of the reason is that maple leaves have been electrified. The dead guy not only touched everywhere, but also said as if he was begging him to touch it. She wanted to scold Ye Feng, but from the chest came the bursts of crisp happiness, like the tide rolled her mind, let her feel that she was about to resist. "Dead man, you Stop it. I''m I can''t stand it any more... " Jiang Yixue''s short sentence was choked in her throat and cut into several paragraphs. Moreover, when she said it, she still had a kind of low cry voice like the whine of a kitten. "If you say stop, stop it. How shameless I am. What''s more, it''s not what I asked for. You took the initiative to throw yourself in the arms... " Ye Feng laughs. He feels right now. He can''t let go. But at this time, along the bathroom, but suddenly came a sound. "What''s wrong with you, sister? What is it called? " Jiang Yuxin''s voice came and made the two people shiver. In particular, Jiang Yixue, who is sensitive in constitution, could not bear it. At the moment, hearing Jiang Yuxin''s voice, I just feel that the next second she will see herself and Ye Feng''s appearance at the moment. She can''t help feeling that she was discovered when having an affair. That kind of other stimulation, let her panic at the same time, bursts of like the waves of joy. But at the moment, Ye Feng can''t care so much. He helps Jiang Yixue close his bathrobe with both hands, and then he slips and falls on Jiang Yixue''s pulse gate. He closes his eyes and nods his head slightly, as if he is giving Jiang Yixue pulse. "What was your name, sister?" At this time, Jiang Yuxin has also wrapped up a bathrobe from the bathroom, while rubbing her hair with a towel, while curiously looking at Jiang Yixue asked. "Nothing..." Jiang Yixue blushed as if she was about to drop blood. She said, "just now Ye Feng was giving me pulse. I saw a dead toad jumping in the yard, which scared me." This is calling me a toad! Ye Feng looks depressed, but he can''t fight back. "How about your illness? Have you recovered completely?" Hearing that Ye Feng is giving Jiang Yixue a pulse, Jiang Yuxin is nervous. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, frown at Ye Feng one eye, let him explain clearly. "Just a few more days of recuperation will almost heal." Ye Feng pretended to pinch his fingers, and then to Jiang Yixue, he said with a smile: "Congratulations, finally found your happiness." Damn it! When Jiang Yixue heard the latter part of the speech, he knew that this guy was arranging his own affairs. His teeth were almost bitten. However, due to Jiang Yuxin''s presence, he could only say: "thank you." The tone of saying "thank you" doesn''t sound like thanking people, it''s like killing people. "Wow, elder sister, Congratulations, I don''t have to be afraid of illness in the future." A listen to Jiang Yi snow soon recovered, Jiang Yuxin immediately excited way, but after a word export, but askew head doubt way: "can elder sister, why is your face so red?" "I''m so excited that I can finally recover from my illness." Jiang Yixue is helpless. It seems that my sister is really happy! Jiang Yuxin nodded. But soon, she found a wrong place, "that elder sister, why are you sitting on Ye Feng?" Jiang Yixue''s lips moved and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t figure out how to explain. Is it said that he accidentally fell into the arms of Ye Feng, that all not all exposed. "Less common, more strange. This is called" whole body pulse ". I need to feel every acupoint of your sister''s body with all my body and mind. Only in this way can I grasp her condition most accurately." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly put on the demeanor of a miracle doctor, pretending to be deep. "Yes, yes, just now Ye Feng was giving me the whole body pulse. The way of pulse checking is naturally different from that of ordinary doctors."Xinxin''s feet are not afraid of the rain, and then she asked me to go back to the rain and smile Pulse the whole body? Jiang Yuxin touched her chin, a little curious. She had never heard of this way of pulse. "Do you want me to give you a pulse?" Ye Feng sees Jiang Yuxin and looks forward to it. "Go to hell, pervert. You want to give me the whole body pulse. There is no way for the next life, the next life..." Jiang Yuxin white leaf maple one eye, then looked at Jiang Yi snow doubtfully, way: "elder sister, you just had a bath?" When she and Ye Feng came back, the elder sister''s hair was still wet. Obviously, she had just taken a bath. How could she go to take a bath again now. Jiang Yixue pretended not to hear, and walked quickly to the bathroom. Just now she was touched by Ye Feng that indescribable place has already had the reaction, was blown by the air conditioner, still a bit chilly, it is too uncomfortable. Yuxin, a little girl with a cat nose, said that she would find out when it was time. However, in the moment she turned around -- "ha ha..." Along her back, there was a burst of laughter from Jiang Yuxin. Her big watery eyes narrowed into crescent moon, pointing to Ye Feng''s thigh and saying, "elder sister, elder sister, come and see, Ye Feng urinates his pants..." "When you are so grown-up, you still pee your pants, shame, shame and shame..." Pee your pants! Hearing this, Jiang Yixue slipped and nearly fell into the bathroom. Then, like a thief, she slammed the door of the room and touched the bathrobe with her hand. She leaned against the wall. At the moment, her bathrobe could almost squeeze out water with a touch of her hand. At the same time, hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng was almost unconscious. Who peed his pants? Even if it''s peeing pants, it''s Jiang Yixue''s peeing pants got on him! Chapter 135 "When I just drank water, I accidentally got wet..." Ye Feng hesitated, or did not dare to say the truth, but explained. "Drink water, do you think I''m a fool? There is no water at all on the tea table. How can you knock over your legs... " After looking at the tea table with a smile, Jiang Yuxin continued to shout: "elder sister, come to see you quickly. Ye Feng is so grown-up that he still pees his pants like a child. I wonder if he will even wet the bed when he goes to bed at night..." Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to knock a hole in the wall with his head. "Strange, sister, why don''t you come and see it?" After calling for a long time without response, Jiang Yuxin doubted to turn back and found that the bathroom door was tightly closed, and then she shook her head and frowned. She felt that the elder sister seemed to be a little abnormal today, her face was red, and she didn''t watch any good plays. "Wang ma..." But how could she miss the chance to let more people witness Ye Feng''s embarrassment? If the elder sister didn''t come, she turned around and began to call for Wang Ma, who was busy working in the kitchen. "I''ll change my pants..." Hearing Jiang Yuxin want to call Wang Ma over, ye Fengfei jumps up and rushes to the room. How can I offend such a little witch? It''s too hard to serve. "Ha ha, pee pants King..." Looking at Ye Feng''s scurrying appearance, Jiang Yuxin smiles. Until dinner time, Jiang Yuxin has not forgotten this matter, in that vivid to Jiang Yixue and Wang Ma told Ye Feng''s predicament at that time. Wang Ma stares at Ye Feng. She really didn''t expect that this little miracle doctor would pee his pants. However, Jiang Yuxin didn''t notice that Jiang Yixue''s head was about to drop into the bowl, and she glanced at Ye Feng with murderous eyes from time to time. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heart bursts of injustice. "Pee pants" is clearly Jiang Yixue. She carries the pot for her, but she is ungrateful. Jingling Fortunately, just as Jiang Yuxin was talking, Jiang Yixue''s mobile phone suddenly rang out a burst of urgent bell. A look at the number, Jiang Yi snow face suddenly showed a touch of joy, quickly connected the phone. But after a few words on the phone, her face changed from joy to ugliness. "What''s the matter, sister?" Seeing Jiang Yixue''s face is not right, Jiang Yuxin didn''t continue to make a fool of herself, but asked carefully. "There is something wrong with the company. The new drug developed has problems in the clinical stage, and all the previous efforts have been wasted..." After Jiang Yixue hung up the phone, she sighed and leaned on the back of her chair. "Elder sister, don''t worry. Good things are hard. If you don''t succeed this time, you will succeed next time." Jiang Yuxin waved her small fist to drum up. Jiang Yi snow did not speak, forced out a smile and nodded. How can this innocent little girl know that drug research and development has never been a simple thing. It usually takes months or even years for a new product to enter the clinical stage. And the new drug that she inspired to develop this time, as the future fist product of Tianyuan Group, will stand in the same arena with Wang''s Yiwu Tang. She has invested nearly 100 million yuan in the success of the new drug, which has taken two years. The failure of this clinical trial shows that her previous efforts have been wasted, and her money and time have been wasted. Especially after Xie Feifei successfully confirmed a OEM order for a new product with Wang''s family recently, this failure will seriously damage her authority in the company. "New drugs?" Ye Fengxin is a little bit thinner than Jiang Yuxin. Seeing Jiang Yixue as if she was very sad, she heard about the medicine again. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what kind of medicine, do you have a prescription? Bring it to me and have a look." "Yiwu soup!" Jiang Yi snow a Xi, hastily answer a way. She knew that Ye Feng was really a miracle doctor. Maybe he would have a solution. But only for a moment, the joy of her face faded. This matter, I am afraid even if ye Feng is a miracle doctor, but it may not be able to help her. "Yiwu soup, it seems very simple..." Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow in surprise. Yiwu decoction is a kind of Decoction to eliminate fire and heat. The prescription is very simple and is suitable for use in summer. Tianyuan Group is also a first-class pharmaceutical enterprise. How could it fail to develop such a kind of soup medicine. "The Yiwu soup that we are going to launch is not a prescription given by doctors for different people, but for the general public. Therefore, we have a very high demand for the peaceful nature of the drug. We must not have any side effects on anyone." "And the competitor I choose is Wang Zhikai''s Wang''s Yiwu soup, so the requirements are higher." Jiang Yixue sighed and explained."So it is!" Ye Feng nodded to show understanding. Selling this kind of medicine for the general public is quite different from the prescription given to patients by doctors alone. It is not aimed at diseases, but should be applied to all people''s bodies as far as possible. Only in this way can sales be achieved and medical accidents will not occur. "You''d better show me the prescription. I''ll take a look at it." After pondering for a while, Ye Feng still continued. "Well, I''ll bring it back to you tomorrow." Jiang Yi snow hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then looked at Ye Feng seriously: "Ye Feng, as long as you can help me this time, I can promise you any conditions." It is very important for Jiang Yixue to severely punish Xie Feiyue and get rid of Tianyuan Group''s dependence on Wang''s group. Although she is not sure whether Ye Feng can help herself, she really hopes Ye Feng can help him. "To make a promise?" Ye Feng''s brain a hot, can''t help but say out of his heart. This dead guy! Jiang Yixue was stunned when she heard the speech. Just when she was ready to say that she could consider it, Jiang Yuxin said with a straight nose: "Hello, king of pee pants, how do you talk? If you want my elder sister to make a promise, dream of it... " Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. He talked with Jiang Yixue privately. How could he say it in front of Jiang Yuxin, a little devil. "Yuxin, don''t make trouble." At this time, Jiang Yixue waved her hand and interrupted Jiang Yuxin''s words. Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "as long as you can help me develop Yiwu soup and evade the patent of Wang''s Yiwu soup, I can choose to give you 10% of the annual sales of Yiwu soup." "Only 10 percent..." Ye Feng skimmed his mouth, heart river Yi snow is really too stingy, and intends to pit himself. This money addict Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, picked up the mung bean soup, drank it slowly, and then slowly said, "I can tell you, the sales volume of Wang''s Yiwu soup is about 150 million boxes every year, and the price of each box of five yuan has 700 million sales." 700 million! What''s 10% of 700 million? This huge number made Ye Feng feel that his head was too fast to use. He simply said: "dry! I did it Chapter 136 "Good. I''ll give you the prescription tomorrow. You can help me to study it. " Ye Feng agreed simply, Jiang Yi snow response more simply. Take out 10% of the sales to Ye Feng, which is really not a small number. But for Jiang Yixue, as long as Ye Feng can succeed, everything is worth it. First of all, if ye Feng succeeds, Tianyuan Group will be able to get rid of its dependence on Wang''s group and have its own competitive products. Moreover, it can fight against Wang''s group. Secondly, if ye Feng succeeds, she can take this opportunity to improve her prestige in the group, and can take care of Xie Feifei to kick him out of Tianyuan Group and be punished as she should. Finally, even from the perspective of interests, the cost of Yiwu soup is not high. Even if it is to take 10% of the annual sales to Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue still has a profit. Moreover, the sale of Yiwu soup is not a matter of one year or two years, but it can be sold forever. It is still a large number. "Wow, if you succeed, Ye Feng, you will not be a big rich man..." Jiang Yuxin after calculating the 10% of 700 million, smiles at Ye Feng. "That''s..." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "when the money is in hand, I have a Hermes in my left hand and a Chanel in my right hand. As I walk, I throw them away, and let the girls pick them up." "You dead guy, your ambition will not be higher..." Jiang Yixue is amused by Ye Feng. The matter has not been written, this guy began to think about how to use the money. But I hope that he can be as confident as he said, and can help himself solve this problem. "Cut, I think you''re the king of pee pants. If you have money, you''d better go to the hospital and have a thorough examination..." Jiang Yuxin shrugged her lips and sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng''s eyes turned over, and the dead girl didn''t open the pot. She didn''t let go of her pee pants. What''s more, you have to go to the hospital to have a physical examination? "Yuxin, don''t make trouble. Ye Feng is such an adult. How can he pee his pants? It was the watermelon that my sister took at that time and dropped it on his pants Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to hear the word "pee pants" any more, so she takes the initiative to explain it for Ye Feng. Watermelon on your pants? Jiang Yuxin looks at Jiang Yixue doubtfully. After seeing her red cheek, she has some murmurs in her heart. Since bringing this guy back, the old sister seems to be a little different from before. She has become a lot more lively. And she took the initiative to explain for the king of peeing pants, which she had never done before. Can you say that the elder sister is in love with this king of pee pants?! "Yuxin, what are you staring at me? Is there anything on my face?" Jiang Yixue was flustered by Jiang Yuxin. She reached out to touch her face and asked in doubt. "Nothing..." Jiang Yuxin looked at Jiang Yi snow, then at Ye Feng, shook his head and said with profound meaning: "I just smell the taste of adultery." "Dead girl, what nonsense..." Jiang Yi snow was flustered. After staring at Jiang Yuxin, she pushed the bowl and said, "OK, I''m full. Go to rest first. You can eat slowly." It''s not right. It''s not right. How can you look guilty? Looking at Jiang Yixue''s back, Jiang Yuxin shakes her head again and again, and feels that things are wrong. But when she looked back at Ye Feng, she was relieved to see that this guy was holding a bowl and pulling in his mouth, and his eyes were still wandering around the table. What kind of person is the elder sister? How can you take a fancy to such a starving ghost as this dead pervert? But at this time, Jiang Yuxin''s mobile phone on the dining table suddenly began to ring. After taking out her mobile phone and looking at it, the expression on her face suddenly became excited. "Have a quick meal and go out with me after dinner." After replying to a piece of information in the past, Jiang Yuxin turns to Ye Feng Road. "Out?" Ye Feng a Leng, frown way: "do what?" "I''ll tell you when I get out." "Betray the truth?" Ye Feng shook his head and took a bite of rice and said, "I''m off work already. No It''s off work?! Jiang Yuxin is about to be angry. As a bodyguard, he still has off-duty time. This guy has no professional ethics. "I''ll pay you overtime." After biting her teeth, Jiang Yuxin decided to put up with it. After all, she still needs this king of pee pants. "Five hundred dollars an hour, cash." Ye Feng does not think of ropeway. Jiang Yuxin is speechless. This guy is about to get a dividend of 70 million a year, but he is still so open-minded."Deal." Although speechless, she still agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Twenty minutes later, Ye Feng finally finished his meal. Whether it was a large pot of mung bean porridge or the dishes on the table, the guy ate them all. Even the juice on the plate was not wasted. He ate it with steamed bread. "How long have you not eaten?" Jiang Yuxin is helpless. This guy is thin, but his stomach seems to be bottomless after eating. "My body is still in secondary development, so I eat more." Ye Feng said with indifference. In fact, he also some wonder, since the last overdraft of internal power to Jiang Yixue after treatment, his appetite has significantly increased a lot. He doubted that the reason was that the body needed more nutrients. "Develop you big head ghost..." Jiang Yuxin rolled her white eyes, and then her eyes rolled around. She called to Jiang Yixue''s room: "elder sister, I''ll take Ye Feng out to let him know the surrounding environment." "Go ahead and come back early." To Jiang Yuxin''s surprise, she thought she was going to explain Datong with Jiang Yixue. However, after hearing her words, Jiang Yixue agreed readily. It seems that the elder sister trusts the king of peeing pants! Does that mean that as long as she pulls this guy out of the house, she won''t ask questions again? Jiang Yuxin''s eyes rolled, and suddenly a little joy appeared in his eyes. Reluctantly, he followed Jiang Yuxin out of the house. Seeing the dead girl driving out of the car, Ye Feng sat in the co pilot familiar with the road, then yawned and asked, "where are we going?" "Chunmingshan!" Jiang Yuxin''s eyes were shining. He stepped on the gas pedal and said in a deep voice, "go racing!" Drag racing? Ye Feng a Leng, really did not expect Jiang Yuxin to have such a hobby. "Why, are you afraid?" Jiang Yuxin asked scornfully. Ye Feng curled his mouth and leaned back on the chair and said lazily: "I am a midnight old driver who often rides in qiumingshan. Have you heard of qiumingshan chariot God? To tell you the truth, I''m talking about it. " Old driver? Car God? Can''t even drive a car? Jiang Yuxin is speechless and shakes her head. She feels that she is going to be defeated by Ye Feng. As far as shameless, this guy is second, and no one dares to be the first! Chapter 137 "Why do you like racing?" Seeing Jiang Yuxin open attentively, Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat to have a look. He finds that the dead fat woman hasn''t come to harass him today, and Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun haven''t sent him a message, so he can''t help being bored. "I don''t like racing, I just like the feeling of racing." Jiang Yuxin said lightly. Some of Ye Feng can''t understand Jiang Yuxin''s words, but Jiang Yuxin has no meaning to explain. But he can find that Jiang Yuxin, who focuses on driving, seems a little sad at the moment. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t cheat Ye Feng. She really doesn''t like drag racing. She just likes the feeling when racing. Jiang Yuxin''s mother died when she was born because of dystocia, leaving her, Jiang Yixue and her father alone. Not long after she was born, Jiang Yixue had been sent to study abroad. Only her father and her were in the capital. From the beginning of her memory, she felt that her father was very busy. Only Wang Ma could accompany her every day. Even sometimes, she doubts whether she is a child who shouldn''t have come into the world, and her father doesn''t love her. Until one rainy night, she and her friends went out to play, after returning home began to have a high fever, to the point of nonsense. After receiving the call from Wang Ma, my father went home in a rage, then took her to the car and killed her all the way to the hospital. At that time, although her will was a little confused, she could still clearly remember her father''s focus on driving, as well as the feeling of drifting when the car was speeding at high speed. Later, her father also died, leaving her and Jiang Yixue dependent on each other. Only when she was racing would she feel like her father was still around her. Chunmingshan, a suburb in the west of Beijing. It was originally a barren mountain area, but because of the repair of the road, it became the holy land of underground racing in Beijing. In particular, chunmingshan''s Qilian hairpin bend, although many drivers are here to overturn, small life whine, but other drivers still tend to rush. After driving a short distance towards chunmingshan, there are more and more cars on the road. Moreover, the quality of the cars is not low. There are many cars such as Porsche, Ferrari and Lamborghini. As soon as Jiang Yuxin drove over, a grass-green Lamborghini bull came over from the oblique rear. When Jiang Yuxin''s Ferrari joined hands, the window rolled down, revealing a bald head with a string of silver eyebrows and bone nails in the corner of his mouth, and laughed loudly: "beauty, to chunmingshan? Would you like to warm up and play around first Although Jiang Yuxin doesn''t like hitting a bunch of nails on a man, it''s not about choosing a boyfriend, it''s just a drag racing car. He rolls down the window and says casually, "play, play, let''s go!" "It''s cool enough. Don''t cry when you lose!" The bald head did not expect Jiang Yuxin to be so cheerful. After a look at her, she stepped on the gas pedal, and the bull flew forward with a roar like a ghost shadow. "A man of no taste!" Seeing that this guy was so incompetent, Jiang Yuxin immediately held out his hand from the window, compared his middle finger, and then stepped on the accelerator with his foot. V12 engine roared and ran after him. Although the performance of Lamborghini is good all the way, Jiang Yuxin, the top fighter in Ferrari, is a beast with a price of more than 20 million yuan. However, its performance and maneuverability are better than Ye Feng''s expectation. Although late, but to get rid of Daniel''s five car body advantages, the first to arrive at the foot of chunmingshan. The foot of Chunming mountain was originally an open space, but now it has become a parking lot. There are many kinds of sports cars. Not only that, but also a few large searchlights were pulled above the open space, dazzling white light, as if in the daytime. Except for the car, the rest are people. Countless men and women in rivet jackets and punk heads are everywhere. Many people even carry beer bottles in one hand and cigarettes in the other hand. The whole open space is smoky, and people don''t know that they have arrived at the grottoes. Ye Feng is even surprised to find that in the hidden corner of the parking lot, a couple of men and women are tightly hugging each other. The man''s head is buried in the woman''s chest, pushing something hard, while the female''s head is backward, with long hair reaching to the ground, and her small face with heavy makeup is full of comfort. Granny special, city people really know how to play! This scene, see Ye Feng dazzled. But he did not know that most of the people who came here were rich children with neat clothes and proud faces during the day, as well as golden collar people. These people are tired of bars and discos to pursue the thrill of extreme speed. Here, they take off the mask of the day and show the wild side like wild animals through the night. Although Jiang Yuxin likes to drag racing and has heard of chunmingshan, he is still the first to come to such a place.After pulling the door and getting out of the car, she was also surprised by the appearance of the place. Before she came here, she had never thought that there was such a place like a devil''s cave in the world, and such a group of people like wild animals. "My little sister drives well..." At this time, the bald head with a bunch of eyebrow nails also came to her. After walking to her side, she said faintly, and looked at her expression again. It was the first time for you to come to this kind of place, little sister. Do you want your brother to take you to play some exciting... " "No, I have an appointment with a friend..." Jiang Yuxin shook her head. Barehead heard this, turn a head to see, immediately found in front of the driver''s door leaf Feng. After four eyes, swearing turned around and left. "Ye Feng, let''s go back..." After staring at the front, Jiang Yuxin frowned. She likes racing, but she doesn''t like the way this place feels to her. Even she felt that there were no longer people standing in front of her, but a group of wild animals in human skin. Such a scene, she can not accept, also can not be integrated into. "Just come and go?" Ye Feng also plans to see the excitement, but Jiang Yuxin actually plans to leave. Jiang Yuxin nodded and was ready to get into the car. But before she bent down, not far ahead of her, suddenly a girl jumped up and waved to them and called, "Yuxin, Yuxin, come here quickly." Hearing the sound, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at it. He was frightened. He thought it was the monster of journey to the West. She was a little girl, but she was wearing a tight black leather suit and trousers. Her face was covered with thick smoked makeup. On her eyebrows, corners of her mouth and ears, she was covered with shining nails. The most striking thing is the girl''s hair - dyed red and green, colorful, and woven into strands, messy and sticky. It looks like a mop stick that hasn''t been washed for more than ten years and dried by the sun. Chapter 138 Hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Yuxin closed the door helplessly and walked with Ye Feng. "Yuxin, how are you? I didn''t lie to you. Is it fun here?" After seeing Jiang Yuxin, the girl took her arm and asked with a smile. It turns out that this girl brought Jiang Yuxin here. Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized. "Gentle, this is not for me. I''m going back." Jiang Yuxin seemed to be helpless to her friend and shook her head. "Just come here, why do you have to leave? Don''t worry. The fun hasn''t started yet On hearing this, she hugged Jiang Yuxin''s arm in a hurry, then stretched out her hand to stab at the crowd around her and said, "don''t you like these people? I''ll tell you, don''t take them as people, just look at them as animals! I don''t want to. Close your eyes. " Animals Ye Feng is almost defeated by this tender girl. He thinks that gentleness should count herself into the cattle. Thanks to her parents gave her a gentle name, whether it is warm or soft, this girl seems to have no share. "Who''s this guy? He''s good-looking, your boyfriend?" When Ye Feng sighs, the gentle attention has already fallen on Ye Feng''s body, and the eyes are shining. That look makes Ye Feng feel that he is more like a hunter looking at prey than a human being. Then, more let Ye Feng incredible scene appeared, this called gentle girl, unexpectedly without a reason put her hand on his chest, five fingers grasp, and then forcefully pinched. His mother, I was actually eaten tofu, and still a monster crawling out of the journey to the West?! "Just say hello. Why are you so nervous?" At this time, gentle face disdain way. Ye Feng is stunned. He has seen many ways to say hello, but he has never seen such a unique way. "Not even pectoralis major." Gently shaking his head, and then close to Jiang Yuxin''s ear, low voice way: "Yuxin, I tell you, if a man has no muscle, that place is very small, and the ability is very poor." "Have you tried?" Ye Feng said that he didn''t have chest muscle, but he couldn''t do it when he was young. "Oh, hey, you dare to talk back to me. You''re tired of living!" Gentle a Leng, and then raised the foot to the leaf maple pants crotch kick in the past, while kicking, while saying: "say a so big response, must be the center of the matter. A pretentious person is not a good bird at first sight. " "I don''t know if I am a good bird, but if you look in the mirror, you will find that you are a good bird." Ye Feng contemptuously responded to this parrot''s words, and raised his hand and gently chopped down the oblique thorn. When she went down with an oblique palm, she fell on her gentle ankle. The hard palm force of a knife made her hold her leg and said, "ouch Ouch... " They howled. "Look, sister Rou has started to teach people again, but this time it seems that she has encountered a stubble A few very close, dress up and gentle some similar guy see the situation immediately began to laugh and start to coax. "Ronnie maro, my aunt is a little soft It''s sister Wen... " When she heard this, she turned her head and roared at the group of people: "who''s going to call you sister Rou again? Be careful that I''ll break your third leg." By her such a roar, that group of guys immediately shrink their necks and dare not fart. "Good boy, what do you learn, taekwondo, Jeet kune do, or judo?" After looking up and down at Ye Feng, he is gentle and wonderful. "Feng pin''s voice is almost the same as her age. Why is she too old to speak Boy... " ''cried. "None of them. I learned how to beat wild animals in the mountains." "Punch the beast? What kind of punch is that? " Gentle a Leng, and then quickly react to come over, hum a way: "dare to call my mother is a beast, I see you learn Wang baquan." "Yes, it''s wangbaquan. It''s Wang baquan, which is used to catch Wang Bajiao in the water." Ye Feng nods, deep thought ran way. "Dare to call my mother a son of a bitch. I won''t beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" Gentle anger, back a few steps, like a gust of wind rushed over, and then rubbed up, a foot to the head of Ye Feng kicked. Don''t say, this girl''s means is OK, but she really has a set of airs, this one foot down, with the air to a word horse. If you don''t know the goods, you will be scared by this one. But Ye Feng is who, four black brothers can be beaten all over the ground to find teeth, two black bears can be trained to be obedient, not to mention gentle this gimmick embroidered legs. Just a raised hand, Ye Feng easily opened his arms and held the ankle of two feet.Originally, it''s nothing, but what''s killing me is that gentleness is wearing tight leather pants today. By Ye Feng so a break, crotch that hiss a crack, directly split to the thigh root. Although the little girl''s hair was colorful, her thighs were as white as two white jades under the glare of the searchlight. Seeing this picture, I felt Jiang Yixue''s two groups of soft and greasy Yefeng not long ago. I couldn''t help but have a burst of animal blood on her head, and her eyes swept upward. After the leather pants split, a translucent white little * * appeared. The little boy was too small, only two fingers thick. You could see a dense forest. The best! If only it could be more transparent, it would be better not to wear it at all. Ye Feng''s animal blood boils and roars in his heart. He feels that the nosebleed is coming out. "Let me down quickly..." Gentle also did not expect the crotch will be broken, people are stunned, and then crazy twist up. She didn''t twist it tightly, and her two little fingers were soon twisted into shape, and the scenery at the bottom of her trousers was at a glance. "Ye Feng, put the gentle down quickly." Jiang Yuxin knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but she doesn''t find something wrong with Ye Feng at the moment. She is afraid that Ye Feng is really gentle, so she hastens to urge her. Ye Feng saw that many people also looked at this side, did not want to enjoy the scenery alone was peeped at by others, reluctantly threw the hand to the front, gently and lightly tossed back to the ground. "Not satisfied?" After throwing to the ground, Ye Feng glanced at her. "Yes, yes..." Gentleness was afraid that the goods would start with her own hands again and again. She held her two legs tightly and nodded repeatedly. Then she swept toward Ye Feng. After seeing the bulging bulge in the crotch of the goods, she saw a thief''s light in her eyes. She touched Jiang Yuxin with her elbow and swallowed the water channel: "Yuxin, where did you find this guy?" "What''s wrong with the bodyguard I got from my sister?" Jiang Yuxin hasn''t found anything wrong with her good friend, so she said casually. "It''s not a male ticket. It''s a bodyguard. That''s great!" When she heard this, she grinned like a monster and made her hair grow in her heart. She said, "give me a price and sell it to me." Chapter 139 Sell it to her? Ye Feng almost cried. He really didn''t mind Jiang Yuxin giving him to a girl more beautiful than her. But this gentle Ye Feng admits that the scenery at the bottom of her pants is really charming, but the appearance is also a little too frightening, just like the monsters in journey to the West. And looking at the girl staring at his eyes, as if he wanted to clean himself up and eat. Even that look, all the sudden emergence of Ye Feng was scared soft. Sell her Ye Feng? Jiang Yuxin''s eyes brightened and she was quite moved. She really doesn''t like this dead pervert very much, and gentle likes to play with some strange things. If you sell Ye Feng to her, you can not only earn a lot of money, but also let gentle teach this guy a good lesson. Isn''t it the best of both worlds. "Well, I tell you, I''m a bodyguard, not a slave. It''s against the law to trade people." Looking at gentle that seems to eat people''s eyes, Ye Feng is really afraid of Jiang Yuxin''s head a heat, sell himself to this monster, hurriedly way. "Two million, buy it now! Let me play for a year, and I''ll give it back to you when I''m done. " At this time, gentle and bewitching eyes at Jiang Yuxin said: "two million, you can buy several bags." Jiang Yixue hired him for only 300000 a year, but gentleness paid two million. The girl is ugly. She is ugly, but she still knows what she is! Hearing the tender offer, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, and nodded for tenderness in his heart. But soon, his face got worse. If he had heard correctly just now, gentleness seemed to say "enough play" and give him back to Jiang Yuxin. What is enough play? Do you want to squeeze him to dry? "Forget it, I keep this guy useful..." Just then, Jiang Yuxin sighed. Although she doesn''t like Ye Feng very much, last time in the mall, when this guy helped her punish Li Yulu, it was quite exhilarating. Moreover, she felt that the elder sister seemed to have a good feeling for this guy. She also asked this guy to help with yiwutang. Lend gentle play for money is not bad, but in case of bad play, the elder sister is afraid that it is not easy to explain. "That''s interesting! It''s not in vain that I helped you yesterday! " Ye Feng compared her thumb to Jiang Yuxin. He is only eighteen, but he doesn''t want to be hollowed out at a young age, especially by a monster. "Stingy..." Gentle see Jiang Yuxin refused the proposal, angry way. "Well, don''t get angry. When this guy doesn''t obey his orders, I''ll lend you to help me adjust." Jiang Yuxin quickly took the gentle hand, and then swept Ye Feng with a threatening look. Ye Feng is dejected, and he is held by this little girl. "I''m going back. The atmosphere here is not suitable for me..." After looking around the smoky atmosphere, Jiang Yuxin frowned and said to the gentle: "gentle, you don''t often play with them. These guys are not good things." With these words, Jiang Yuxin is ready to take Ye Feng away. "Yuxin, don''t worry!" Seeing this gently, she quickly grabbed Jiang Yuxin and said mysteriously, "wait a minute, your idol is coming. Don''t you want to see it?" Idols? Who is Jiang Yuxin''s idol? Ye Feng hears the speech, also hastily erect the ear. "Who are you talking about?" Jiang Yuxin also looked at tenderness in doubt. After a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth and her small face was full of excitement. She was shocked and said, "do you mean he will come tonight? ! " " yes, otherwise, what can I ask you to do? " Gentle complacent way. Ye Feng was more and more curious and asked, "who is he?" "He''s never heard of it. He''s so ignorant!" Gentle disdain of the curl of the mouth, a face you really do not see the appearance. "I don''t know who he is..." "He is the chariot God of Chunming mountain! No one knows what he looks like, even whether he is a man or a woman. Every time he comes, he always brings a golden helmet and a racing suit. Someone on the Internet has sent a video of him racing with a UAV. Seven hairpin bends, seven minutes. No one can break the record so far! " When she said these words, Jiang Yuxin was obsessed with her face, and little stars appeared in her eyes. looked at her, and Ye Feng left his mouth open. He disdained: "what vehicle God, if you want to worship God, you can go to my hometown. There is a Town God''s Temple who is very dedicated to all kinds of wild gods." "Don''t insult my idol!" Gentle fist threat Road, a sacred car God look. Ye Feng disdains a smile, what God is not God, in his view, is just to make a mystery, cheat ignorant girl just."Yuxin, do you want to stay?" The gentle expectation way. Jiang Yuxin nodded heavily: "the God of chariot is coming, I must see it!" "Yes Gentle a listen to jump up again, but the foot just left the ground, quickly covered with both hands the crotch, and then with the murderous eyes staring at Ye Feng. Ye Feng will respond to the beauty''s eyes, but he will not pay attention to the monster''s eyes. When he passes his face, he looks around disorderly, intending to see if there is a beautiful woman who will be convinced by his natural and unrestrained manner and kneel down to sing a conquest for him. "Oh, how can I be so familiar? It''s you who are really What''s the matter? Do you come to chunmingshan for a ride? " When Ye Feng glances around, an ominous voice suddenly rings from his side. As soon as Ye Feng turned his head, he found that Wang Zhikai, wearing a riveted leather jacket, was standing not far away with his hands in his pockets, his waist facing back, and his cigarette in his mouth. He thought he was pulling the wind, but he was staring at him foolishly. However, I haven''t seen it for a few days. My eyes are blacker than when I was in Jiangyang County, and my lips are a little purple. I can see that my body is hollowed out by wine and my kidney is very weak. "Oh, I forgot, you don''t have a car. Why don''t you come here? Do you want to race with two legs? " Without waiting for Ye Feng to make a sound, Wang Zhikai laughed wildly with his cigarette in his back and forth. Then he took a turn and looked at Ye Feng with interest and said, "boy, what are you doing in Beijing? Do you work? Well, why don''t you come and work with me? I drive and you wash my car! It''s such a promising job to give Ben less car washing! " "Of course, grandfather, I came to cut you off." Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, smilingly way: "I''m afraid you were beaten at that time did not get enough, specially sent to beat the door, how, satisfied?" Did this guy beat Wang Zhikai? Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. Although she knows that Wang Zhikai went to Yuanhu village to find her elder sister, she doesn''t know what happened to Wang Zhikai. However, if you take a closer look, you can find that Wang Zhikai has been beaten on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Boy, what the hell are you..." Wang Zhikai flew into a rage. What happened in Jiangyang county was his eternal pain, especially when he was scared into the lake by Ye Feng, which was even more humiliating and difficult to talk to others. But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng mentioned these things in front of so many people. Boom! At this time, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then, a Bugatti Weihang, which was sprayed with blood red, like a charming red phantom, suddenly came across the night! Chapter 140 "Chariot! Chariot "The first person in Chunming mountain!" Before Bugatti was able to stop, the whole open space was boiling, and the men and women, who were like demons, seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, waving their arms and shouting wildly. In the corner, the woman who let the man hold her chest and rubbed and gnawed at once pushed the man away, and waved his hands in a disorderly way. The pair of white rabbits kept bouncing, and their eyes were dazzled with bright red at two points. And Jiang Yuxin and gentle are also excited, waving their arms and shouting constantly. Especially gentle, the parrot essence voice hoarse, began to whistle constantly, that harsh voice almost deafened Ye Feng''s ears. But in the face of these people''s screams, the so-called God of vehicles did not even respond, even did not get out of the car. As gentle as he said, the God of chariot was wearing a helmet, a racing suit, and his whole body was wrapped tightly. Even his hands were wearing a pair of black gloves. He could not tell whether he was a man or a woman, a man or a ghost. However, it can be seen that in addition to the driver, the co pilot in Bugatti also has a personal seat. There is no light in the car. It''s dark. It''s hard to see clearly. But it can be seen from the silhouette that the co pilot is a woman with a mask. When the noise of the crowd finally came down, the chariot suddenly raised his left hand and made a gesture of "two" to the window. "The car God said that this evening''s competition, is the double race! Each car will carry one person for each race Seeing the gesture of the God of chariot, I don''t know where to jump out. A man in a suit and leather shoes, with a long horse tail and a microphone in his hand, dragged a long cavity and waved his hand. Oh As soon as the voice dropped, the scene became more boiling, and the screams and whistles were heard. That crazy picture, let Ye Feng doubt whether the God of the car will fart out, this group of goods will be like a treasure. "Yuxin, how are you going back?" Gentle big stab around Jiang Yuxin''s shoulder, smiling. "The chariot is coming. How can I go back?" Jiang Yuxin shook her head. Gentle smell speech smile: "good, then you take my car." This monster can''t eat all men and women, want to bubble River Yuxin? A listen to gentle words, Ye Feng suddenly feel some something wrong. In particular, a closer look, found that the gentle hand intentionally or unintentionally is still moving to Jiang Yuxin''s chest, it is more firm to guess. Granny special, I haven''t touched this childish face and cute big Nai, you this woman is actually ready to rob me! Ye Feng pulled Jiang Yuxin out of her gentle arms and shook her head: "no, we have our own car." "Hello, Hello, what do you mean? Can you drive?" Gentle eyes are almost climbing to the peak, but Ye Feng destroyed the great opportunity, can not help jumping feet angry. Just then, Jiang Yuxin shook his head and firmly said, "I want to drive by myself and compete with him!" "Then I''ll take your car!" Gentle a listen to no play, hastened to change the way: "I am light weight, sitting on your car can reduce weight, can let you speed faster." "No, I''m a bodyguard. I have to protect myself. I can''t let the employer out of sight!" Without waiting for Jiang Yuxin to open his mouth, Ye Feng has cut off the railway with righteous words, just like the No.1 professional maniac in the word of heaven. Jiang Yu was stunned by this remark. Before going out, the pervert was still saying that he was off work and was willing to go out only after he had paid enough overtime. How could he suddenly become so dedicated to his work. "Shit, you can protect Yuxin, but I can''t!" Repeatedly obstructed by Ye Feng, gentle more angry, like a rooster with flower hair, stem neck wants to start with Ye Feng. "Yes, you should know better than me." Ye Feng a smile, play taste: "the wind blows the fart cool feeling comfortable?" Although gentle, like a parrot essence, but after all is still a girl, hear Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but backhand to cover the bottom. Ye Feng is not wrong. She is a bit chilly at the moment when the mountain wind blows. "If you don''t take me, I''ll call your old sister now. I think she must be very interested in car God and other things." After threatening gently, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. This pervert! A word falls, originally to gentle proposal some moved Jiang Yuxin immediately despondent. The elder sister is most worried about her safety. If she knows that she is going to drag racing in chunmingshan, she will let her go home immediately. "Gentle, I''m sorry, I can only drive him." After sighing, Jiang Yuxin looks at tenderness with some helplessness. "Shit!" Gently gnashing his teeth, one hand covered his buttocks, and then pointed to Ye Feng''s nose, angrily said: "boy, you wait for my mother, sooner or later I will give you some color to see!""You''ve already given it, no..." Ye Feng smiles, meaningful way: "white!" "You..." Gentleness is about to run away, I wish I could not pinch Ye Feng''s neck and bite his blood vessels alive. "The road up and out of the mountain has been closed, all roads are unblocked, you can start at any time!" Just then, a deep male voice came from the horsetail man''s walkie talkie with a microphone. "The game is about to start, gentle. I''ll get on the bus first. See you after the game." Jiang Yuxin heard the sound, and hastened to have been on the verge of violence gentle said a word, with the leaf maple in a hurry to get on the bus. Before getting on the bus, Ye Feng also made a pair of hands to break the leg action, angry gentle three corpses jump. As soon as I got on the bus, someone came up and handed in a walkie talkie from the window for the riders to contact each other and inform others in case of emergency. "Wang Shao, who was that boy just now? He was so arrogant and gentle that he even got on Jiang Yuxin''s car As they got on the bus, the men and women who followed Wang Zhikai asked him curiously. "Just a cannon..." Wang Zhikai shook his hair and stared at Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s car. He looked gloomy and said: "I want to rob a woman with Ben Shao. Ben Shao is in a good mood and let him go. I didn''t expect to dare to appear in front of Ben Shao!" "Damn it, a shanpao dares to rob a woman from Wang Shao, and he doesn''t ask what kind of person you are! I think the goods also want to race cars, and then we will force him into the valley On hearing Wang Zhikai''s words, a yellow haired young man behind him patted his chest and roared. As soon as Wang Zhikai''s eyes brightened, he was moved. Chunmingshan seven even hairpin bend, which year will not die on seven or eight people, more than a leaf maple is nothing. "No, Jiang Yuxin is also in the car. Yi Xue loves her sister the most. It''s not good if she''s killed." But soon, Wang Zhikai shook his head and said regretfully. "It''s OK not to drive into the gully. Let''s drive the car into the mountain. The goods just now said that he was working as a security guard for the Jiang family. I saw that the car was destroyed, and he had no face to continue working! " The Yellow haired man looks like a thin monkey, but his heart and eyes are so vivid that he has another idea. "Good idea!" Wang Zhikai was happy, and then he waved to Huang Mao and said, "that''s it! When it''s done, I''ll buy my brothers a drink! " Chapter 141 The mountain road has been blocked. In a short time, all the participating vehicles have been driven up the mountain road, and the two character long lines are lined up. Buzz! After that, several aerial unmanned Ji aircrafts soared into the air, and the cameras turned on. The rugged seven hairpin bends were projected onto a huge LCD screen standing on the ground. "Five, four, three, two, one, go!" After waiting for a few minutes, when all the vehicles had started and the engine began to roar like wild animals, the horsetail man with the microphone let out an extremely exaggerated cry. As his voice dropped, standing in the middle of two rows of cars at the starting point, a woman in a bikini reached behind her back and gently pulled. The thin underwear was thrown into the air, and the two groups of snow-white flashed brightly under the lamp. Boom! At the moment of underwear flying, all the racers released the brake at the end and started ejection. Cars of different colors, like a string of arrows, shot straight ahead. And in the front row is the Bugatti Weihang of chunmingshan chariot God. The car was obviously refitted without permission. Its ability to accelerate in a straight line is amazing. With only a few breaths, the two Ferraris that were close behind him were thrown away from the distance of three bodies, and they could only follow him to eat exhaust gas. And Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s Ferrari Rafah are the most on the left. Ferrari Rafa is full of power and highly maneuverable. Although it has not been refitted like Bugatti Weihang, under the operation of Jiang Yuxin, it soon got rid of many cars and ranked behind a lotus and silbe, and soared to the fourth place. Moreover, the distance is still getting closer, and there is a tendency to surpass both and become the second place. I didn''t expect that this cute boy is a good Racer! Jiang Yuxin''s performance surprised Ye Feng a little. "Yuxin, Yuxin, look at the back, I''m going to catch up with you!" At this time, along the walkie talkie, suddenly came a gentle call. Looking along the rearview mirror, Ye Feng suddenly found that a GTR with various colorful stickers, just like her gentle dress, was biting behind her and Jiang Yuxin''s Rafa, and was still making endless snake like maneuvers, blocking the car road behind her. "Come on, watch out for tail gas Jiang Yuxin has no time to separate. Ye Feng takes the walkie talkie and smiles. "Whoa, stinky boy, I want to shake your ass and let you eat exhaust gas!" Hear Ye Feng''s voice, originally excited unbearable gentle immediately gnash teeth to scold. As soon as the voice dropped, GTR sped up and roared at Rafa. "Gentle, you can''t catch up with me!" Jiang Yuxin eyes shine, toward the walkie talkie, also will speed up. "Well, the straight line is not good, but the back is not necessarily bad!" "Chunmingshan race track is different from other places. There are seven hairpin bends here. The more you get to the back section, the fewer straight roads and the more sharp turns, it''s time for me to show my skills." Ye Feng fixed his eyes on it and found that there was a sharp curve in front of the car, which should be the seven hairpin bends. At the same time, the lotus and Silby in front began to slow down and get ready to cross the corner. Jiang Yuxin also began to reduce speed, ready to slow down to cross the corner. "Why do you slow down? Step on the gas pedal completely. Don''t be too slow when you cross the corner. Turn in the opposite direction and drift across the corner." Seeing Jiang Yuxin''s action, Ye Feng is in a hurry. "Cut, pee pants king, you''ve played too many car racing games. You''ve been driving so early that you''ve even fallen into the ditch with your car!" Jiang Yuxin looked at the front attentively while sniffing: "a person who can''t even drive a car still tells me drift. Do you know how to write the word drift?" "I''m drifting too much, and I''m driving a tractor as well!" Ye Feng is not satisfied with the airway. He will tell Jiang Yuxin that not long ago, he could make a drift when he drove Jiang Yuxin''s Land Rover in reverse. Jiang Yuxin is speechless for a while. Is tractor the same as Ferrari? And can it float at the speed of the tractor? "You see, that Weihang didn''t slow down!" Then, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and pointed to the road ahead. As he said, the Bugatti Vee car arrived at the sharp corner, but it still did not slow down. With a crisp drift, like a red lightning flash, it disappeared at the first sharp corner. "That''s the God of chariots, is it comparable to ordinary people?" Jiang Yuxin''s eyes shine, but his mouth disdains Ye Feng. Ye Feng was speechless for a while, and was unwilling to say: "what chariot God, the so-called God is also human. He can do it, and others can do it too!" "Your grandmother''s leg, you dare not to let me catch up with my mother''s car, catch up and bump you into the gully!"All of a sudden, there was a gentle, angry voice from the walkie talkie. Is this monster crazy? After hearing this, Ye Feng is about to scold him, but Yu Guang sweeps into the rearview mirror and finds that gentleness is not scolding him and Jiang Yuxin, but scolding two cars that are about to cross the corner without slowing down. They are called "street ghost" Corvette and a very coquettish Lamborghini bat. These two cars, one left and one right, pass by the gentle GTR at a very fast speed, just like two arrows, thrusting forward. And when I got close to their Rafa, there was no sign of slowing down. "Grandma''s, who are you? Why are you so crazy?" The driving methods of those two cars made Jiang Yuxin burst out of his mouth. Fortunately, Jiang Yuxin''s reaction speed is not slow. At the moment when the two cars approach, she decelerates and drifts, staggers the front car, and runs through the first sharp turn from the pursuit of the two rear cars. "Yuxin, you''ve done a good job. Throw them away and give them farts! Grab the driveway of my mother and wait for me to catch up with you See this scene, gentle curse for Jiang Yuxin shout. Gentle this monster is invincible, I don''t know who will marry this masterpiece in the future. Ye Feng a silent, silent heart for the future to marry a gentle brother son. Boom! But just then, a roar of the engine suddenly came through the closed window. That fierce roar, let Ye Feng heart suddenly sink, there is a kind of bad premonition. When he looked into the reversing mirror, he was surprised to find that the Corvette and Rambo bat car had bitten over again. Not only that, but after the corner, Corvette''s engine roared wildly to the left of Rafa with almost endless super rear acceleration. The lambo bat car, however, was firmly bitten by Jiang Yuxin''s car and blocked the back road with its huge body. It was like they wanted to drive Jiang Yuxin to the right side of the mountain. Chapter 142 "Gee, Corvette and Rambo bat started blocking a Rafah after they passed the first sharp corner "Even Rambo bats don''t want their own driveway to stop Rafa!" "It seems that tonight we can not only watch the wonderful performance of the God of chariots, but also enjoy a life and death race in the driveway." The aerial unmanned Ji aircraft soon transmitted the picture back to the screen. At the moment of seeing this picture, the horsetail man holding the microphone suddenly cried out in succession, and his eyes were full of excitement. And those men and women, like animals in human skin, began to scream, hoping that the competition could be more intense. "Yuxin, something''s wrong. These two cars seem to be staring at you. Be careful. I''ll help you right away." At the same time, gentleness also found something wrong. One hand was controlling the steering wheel, the other hand grabbed the walkie talkie from the girl''s hand, and his eyes roared with fire. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yuxin was also stunned. She didn''t expect to encounter such a sudden situation. Is it from Xie Feiyue school? Ye Feng''s heart is also a sink. The situation at the moment is very similar to Jiang Yixue and the situation he met last time. "Shanpao, how about the proposal I gave you? Do you want to do this promising job when I drive and you wash the car?" At this time, along the walkie talkie, suddenly came a burst of crazy cold laughter. It''s not Xie Feiyue, it''s Wang Zhikai! Hearing the sound of the moment, Ye Feng understood everything. Turning to the left, he immediately saw Wang Zhikai in the driver''s seat, pointing his middle finger to him and Jiang Yuxin. "Wang Zhikai, if you have the seed, come to me alone. What a man is to take a woman!" Ye Feng pinches the walkie talkie, the voice is cold. He was really infuriated by Wang Zhikai''s actions. It is not because Wang Zhikai blocked the car, but because Wang Zhikai burned his anger at him on the innocent Jiang Yuxin. This kind of feeling that women face danger because of themselves makes Ye Feng very unhappy. Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng in amazement. At the moment, she suddenly felt that the dead pervert was still quite manly. "If you''re a man, Ben Shao is going to let you know what it''s like to rob a woman with me!" Wang Zhikai burst out laughing, not only did not pull apart the distance, but also reversed the paste closer. The doors of the two cars were almost stuck together. Rafael''s reversing mirrors were broken and rolled down the mountain like a hard rock at high speed. "Yuxin, as long as you promise me to let this shanpao go away from your sister, my brother-in-law will let you go and stop the chariot for you, so that you can win the first place." At the same time, Wang Zhikai confuses Jiang Yuxin. "Stinking bastard, do your spring and autumn dream. If you want my sister to marry you, you can''t do it in this life, not in the next life, not in the next life! Return brother-in-law, husband, you big head ghost, go back to eat my aunt''s car fart! " Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin snatched the walkie talkie from Ye Feng''s hand and said scornfully. She doesn''t like Ye Feng, but she doesn''t like Wang Zhikai, who always claims to be the real one of the elder sister, but is always hanging out with all kinds of women. At the same time, she slammed on the gas pedal, trying to speed up, and Wang Zhikai to open the distance. A phone call, scolded Wang Zhikai face blue and white, lung almost burst open. "Yuxin, this is you do not give me face, can not blame me!" After a cold, gloomy face, Wang Zhikai also began to speed up. Corvette was close to Rafa. No matter how fast Jiang Yuxin increased his speed, he just bit her to the left side and pushed her to the mountain. "I''ve heard that Wang Zhikai is not a thing, but I didn''t expect that he was not a thing. He even wanted to use the means of threat to let Yuxin chase Yi Xue for him. If Yi Xue really married her, it would be a disaster. " At this time, listening to the voice of you and me in the walkie talkie, the woman sitting in the passenger seat of Weihang, the God of chariots in chunmingshan, showed a trace of disdain and disdain in her eyes. "Yi Xue doesn''t like him." After the voice dropped, the chariot God of chunmingshan responded with a word like gold. Listen to the tone of two people, seem to and Jiang Yi snow very familiar appearance. What''s more, if anyone can hear the conversation in the car at the moment, he will be astonished to find that the mysterious God of chunmingshan is actually a woman. Moreover, the woman''s voice was still cold, and there was no one and a half stars of human emotion. "Do you want to help her? Anyway, she is the sister of Yi Xue And no matter how you run, you are the first. It''s boring... " The co pilot''s woman seems to be used to the tone of chunmingshan''s chariot God. She yawns and says faintly. "Yuxin that girl is too naughty, let her learn a little more, dare not come to this kind of dangerous place again in the future.""Dangerous places? Why can you come to such a dangerous place, but the little girl Yuxin can''t come? " "Because I won''t lose!" The voice of chunmingshan chariot God is calm and powerful, which makes people feel as if everything in the world is under her control. "Everything is under control..." The co driver''s woman sighed, then looked at the goddess with her chin and said curiously, "don''t you think it''s not fun to live like this every day?" "The more unknown, the more fun. It''s just the comfort of the weak." The icy road of the goddess of chariots. The co pilot''s woman put her hand on her forehead and said nothing for a long time. She felt that she was really defeated by this woman. "I really hope you''ll find a man full of unknowns in the future. I don''t know what you''ll look like at that time." After a long silence, the co pilot''s woman plays with the smell. "Man, I don''t need it." The woman car God answers neatly. As he spoke, he stepped on the brake pedal and the car drifted through the second hairpin. "Don''t you need that?" The co pilot woman widened her eyes and asked curiously. "Yes..." The goddess nodded calmly and said, "but I can solve it with tools. Men, dirty The co pilot woman collapsed in her seat. This dead woman, it seems, is really like those people outside, more and more unlike people, but like a God who is high above and does not eat the fireworks between people! Of course, the walkie talkie is off when you say these words. At the same time, Wang Zhikai, who was deeply infuriated by Jiang Yuxin''s words, suddenly approached the past in the oblique stab. The roaring Corvette is like an angry bull. It seems that once touched, he will push the Rafah driven by Jiang Yuxin to the mountain on the right. And the Lamborghini bat that matches Wang Zhikai is also tightly attached to the rear of Rafa''s car, making him unable to even make a sudden brake. With the double car attack and the emergency turning, Jiang Yuxin was completely confused. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. Chapter 143 Bang! At this moment, the front of Rambo bat''s car is heavily against Rafa''s rear. The strong inertia brought by the high-speed chase made Jiang Yuxin''s body suddenly fall back. After hitting the back of her head on the headrest, she can''t help but step on the brake subconsciously, and her body suddenly leans forward due to inertia. What''s more, the girl hasn''t fastened her seat belt. "Ah..." Jiang Yuxin looks pale and exclaims. Hiss! And at this time, Ye Feng lightning like hand, arm extension, horizontal in Jiang Yuxin chest. At the moment when Liu haikan was about to touch the steering wheel, her forward leaning posture was finally contained. Whoa Jiang Yuxin gasped for breath. If Ye Feng hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid she would be only one step away from disfigurement. How big! How soft! At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes are also bright. Although at the beginning of the video, he noticed that Jiang Yuxin''s pair of pink tender scale, almost to the point of being able to compete with Jiang Yixue. However, what you see on the screen is not accurate. "Pervert, you take advantage of me..." At this time, Jiang Yuxin also felt something wrong with her chest. After touching five fingers, Hongxia brushed from her cheek to the root of her ear. Bang! But before she finished, the Rambo bat butted Rafa''s ass again. This top does not matter, Ye Feng''s hand and Jiang Yuxin''s body at the same time backward, palms and chest closer together. "I can''t hold one hand..." That kind of greasy soft overflows from the palm edge feeling, lets the leaf maple can''t help murmuring. "You dare to say it!" Jiang Yuxin face more red, killed Ye Feng''s heart is almost had. From small to large, in addition to her own bath, will encounter here, has never been a second person touched. But now the pervert is not only touching, but also commenting. "Shit, I didn''t mean to blame Wang Zhikai for that son of a bitch..." Ye Feng is also very helpless, he intended to save people, not to take advantage of. Dong At this time, the Rambo Bat again, and Wang Zhikai''s Corvette is also closer and closer. "Can you do it? No, I''ll do it! " Even by the collision, see the front of the car is almost hit the mountain, Ye Feng asked Jiang Yuxin in a deep voice. But I don''t know whether he forgot or deliberately put the hand in front of Jiang Yuxin but never moved his nest. "I can''t drive a car. I''ll give it back to you. I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Yuxin also forgot about this guy''s hand, gnashing his teeth. She had just wanted to race with the God of chariots and get off the car. Who would have thought that she would meet Wang Zhikai, a jerk. "You can''t go up, you can go to base..." Ye Feng skimmed his mouth and disdained the way. Bang! Before he finished speaking, Corvette and Lambert bats were on top of Rafa at the same time. A dull sound, Jiang Yuxin body a shake, people can not help but planted to the arms of Ye Feng. Ye Feng was afraid that the little girl kowtowed her face and hugged her tightly. For a moment, they were almost all about to stick together, and a fragrance like Lily rushed straight into the nose of maple leaf. The sweet, greasy and fragrant flavor made his body involuntarily react. "Damn it!" Although she knew that the posture was extremely indecent at the moment, Jiang Yuxin could not care so much. She touched her hand down and prepared to shift gears and speed up in manual mode, shaking off Corvette and Rambo bat. "Shit, you take advantage of me Jiang Yuxin looked down. Her earlobe was red and almost dripping. She''s holding it now. What''s the gear shift "You You pervert... " Jiang Yuxin releases her hand like an electric shock, and then says in dismay. This dead pervert is so shameless. He is clearly suffering from the loss, but he has an expression of being cheated. "Female rascal, take advantage of me, you still curse!" Ye Feng sighed, one hand holding the soft greasy, nose smelling the fragrance of bone erosion, which man can bear? Bang! But at this time, Wang Zhikai drove Corvette and ran into it again. The car shook. Jiang Yuxin was not able to sit steadily. He looked for support in a hurry and grasped the shift lever. "I''ll forget it once, but I''ll come for the second time. You''re addicted to taking advantage of it..." Ye Feng is very angry. Jiang Yuxin wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t know how to respond to Ye Feng''s words. And with the collision of the car, her head is more and more disordered, a blank, eyes are red, sparkling tears in the eyes of constant rotation, the road ahead is almost invisible."Get up, I''ll drive!" Seeing that Jiang Yuxin couldn''t open any more, Ye Feng decided to open it himself. Without waiting for Jiang Yuxin to speak, Ye Feng moved her hand down, grasped her waist and lifted her up, and then people crowded toward the driver''s seat. "Ah..." "Hold on!" Ye Feng swallowed his mouth and tried to restrain his fancy thoughts. Finally, he moved his legs to the driver''s seat. Super run is designed for the pursuit of extreme speed, and the space inside the car is extremely limited. Two people a squeeze, Jiang Yuxin almost sat on Ye Feng''s body, back close to his chest. "Get me to the co pilot Bang! But before she finished, Rambo bat hit the bottom of the car again. The violent impact force, let two people''s bodies lean back, Jiang Yuxin''s legs on a stick. That stick down, Jiang Yuxin whole person is completely ignorant, brain a blank. Ye Feng teeth root clench, Shuang guishuang, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the iron stick will be broken! With a sense of relief in the severe pain, Ye Feng also hissed for a breath of cold air, and then worked hard to throw Jiang Yuxin, who was already dizzy, to his seat. "Little girl, have you seen the barrel roll?" It''s so easy to wait until you''re seated. Looking at the Rambo bat in the rearview mirror, which is like a crazy bull, constantly pushing Rafa''s buttocks, Ye Feng has a chill in the corner of his eye. Barrel roll? This guy, who can''t even drive a car, dare to play that kind of difficult action? Jiang Yuxin a Leng, doubt looking at Ye Feng, people almost cry. "Watch it!" But did not give her time to respond, Ye Feng rolled down the window. At high speed, the mountain wind is so strong that people almost can''t open their eyes. At this time, Ye Feng''s hand suddenly toward the car behind a Yang, two cold flash. Hiss! As soon as the hand was raised, the Rambo bat, which was biting tightly behind Rafa, suddenly stalled, and then flew up from the ground, rolling wildly in the air like a gasoline barrel. Bang! After the barrel rolled for more than ten seconds, the Rambo bat hit the road heavily, and the front of the car turned to pieces. Chapter 144 "How did you do it?" Stunned for half a minute, Jiang Yuxin finally reacted. Even Ye Feng, who had said he couldn''t drive before, had forgotten to ask when he drove skillfully at the moment. Instead, he said curiously. "With a wave of my hand, I can move mountains and seas, not to mention a car." Ye Feng''s face was full of deep reply. Qigong, which moved mountains and seas? Jiang Yuxin was stunned and her eyes lit up. But after seeing Ye Feng''s bad smile at the bottom of her eyes, she suddenly reacts that this dead pervert is deceiving herself. "Pervert, don''t you know how to drive? Why is it driving so well now Soon, she reflected that although Ye Feng''s driving style was a little stiff, she was still proficient on the whole. "I''m gifted. I''ll see what I can do once. I learned it when I saw you driving." Ye Feng touched his nose and was not ashamed, but how could he listen to it? How could he feel guilty. This pervert! Jiang Yuxin''s teeth are almost broken. If you don''t know Ye Feng was teasing her before, she would be the biggest fool in the word of heaven. "Wow, Yuxin, how did you do that Just at this time, there was a voice in the walkie talkie, which was gentle and excited with doubts. "It''s not Yuxin, it''s my grandfather. Parrot spirit, is your hand handsome Ye Feng reached for the walkie talkie. "Crouch, you are the son of a bitch. Is that better than teaching me?" Gentle listen to this, more excited: "as long as you are willing to teach, let me do what I don''t mind." Don''t mind anything Ye Feng a hi, but again think of gentle that colorful like parrot essence like appearance, a throw away the walkie talkie. "It seems that we don''t have to help Yuxin. There are experts in the little girl''s car..." At the same time, all the way leading Bugatti Weihang, the female copilot''s mask looked at the female car God and said with a smile, "it looks like you''re going to have an opponent." "No one can win me." The female car God looks calm, light way. The mask woman chuckled and did not speak a word, a face waiting to see the funny expression. "Ye Feng, if I don''t kill you, I''ll write my surname upside down!" And at this moment, Wang Zhikai also woke up from the shocking picture of Rambo bat barrel rolling and smashing. "Wang Zhikai, do you have some sincerity? Your mother''s surname is Wang, but Wang''s character is not Wang?" His voice just falls, wait for Ye Feng to speak, gentle despise way. "Ha ha, Wang Zhikai, you can''t even understand your own surname. Are you in primary school for nothing?" Hearing the gentle words, Ye Feng also laughingly holds the walkie talkie, cooperates with gentleness to come a wave of assists. "Go to hell!" Wang Zhikai completely out of anger, Corvette sped up, like a wild beast, tightly stuck to Rafa. The two cars were close to each other, and the friction between the two bodies almost sparked. Not only that, with Corvette''s endless rear acceleration ability, Ferrari was squeezed closer and closer to the mountain, and the wheels on the right were almost falling into the gutter. "Ye Feng, can you do it Feeling that the car has begun to have a sense of levitation, Jiang Yuxin palms are about to be wet with sweat, looking at Ye Feng nervously. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s OK or not. It''s only when the real swords and real guns come out!" Ye Feng holds his breath and concentrates on looking at the road ahead. His eyes are full of madness. In the stalemate, the third hairpin suddenly arrived. The curve of this zigzag curve is more rapid than the first two hairpin bends before. Moreover, the mountain protruding from the curve looks like a dark beast in the night, and the hard rock like fangs can tear everything. "The third hairpin is bent, and chariot''s prestige is still ahead! But I believe that, like me, everyone must pay more attention to the Ferrari and Corvette, which are closely linked together "The third hairpin bend, known as the ghost gate, if Ferrari can not get rid of Corvette''s close attack, then it will be directly destroyed by the tusk like mountain there!" "Well, Corvette has started to slow down. Obviously, he wants to drift to stay close to Rafa and block Rafa''s path, so that he can only choose to continue to hit the rock on the right." "If Rafa doesn''t want to destroy the car, his only choice now is to stop the brake and give up!" At the same time, the ponytail man on the ground is staring at the LCD screen, holding the microphone, constantly explaining aloud, and sending out his own judgment and prediction of the situation. But as soon as the words were spoken, his hand holding the microphone suddenly trembled and said in astonishment, "what is Rafa going to do? Why hasn''t it slowed down yet? " "Ye Feng, what are you going to do? Are you crazy? " Not only is it Ma Wei man, but Jiang Yuxin, who is sitting in the vice driver of Rafa, is also confused.Looking at the pointer on the dashboard, looking at Ye Feng in fear. Under the sharp corner, maintain such a speed, does Ye Feng want to make the car hit harder? "Ha ha, shanpao. If you don''t slow down when you cross a corner, do you really know how to drive?" Wang Zhikai also laughed wildly. The only result was that the car was destroyed and people were killed at such a speed. "Wang Zhikai, go and play with the eggs!" However, Ye Feng seems to be unable to hear Jiang Yuxin''s voice. After holding the walkie talkie lightly, he turns the steering wheel at the same time. At the same time, his feet step on the brake hard! Squeak! A foot stepped on, a sound of high-speed friction between the tire and the ground suddenly remembered that two long black carbon marks were pulled from under the Rafah, and then the car was like a arc of lightning, which was close to the third hairpin, and it was dangerous and dangerous to rush past. "Wang Zhikai, eat a fart!" At the same time, Ye Feng holds the walkie talkie and says a light sentence. Bang! As soon as his voice dropped, the rear of Rafa, which was turning the corner, jerked up and knocked on Corvette''s front. The strong impact of high-speed cornering, let Corvette''s head float, and then slammed on the ground. "Rafa is over the corner! Corvette! It''s over the corner At the moment of seeing this scene, the horsetail man in the open space seemed to have been given a shot in the heart. He was shaking all over, holding the microphone in his hand, and roaring wildly. Then, he pressed down a remote control - the camera shot by the UAV when he was crossing the bend was constantly enlarged. In the end, Rafa''s tires are clinging to the edge of the road, and they are just about to fall into the drain and drift across the bend. "Master! Close to the edge of the road! The driver of Rafa is an absolute master Seeing this scene, Ma Wei Nan was stunned, and then his eyes became brighter than the searchlight. He murmured in a dreamy voice: "with such precise operation, do we have to witness the birth of a god today?" Chapter 145 "Ah Ye Feng, I am going to be killed by you. I will not let you go as a ghost... " The car quickly across the corner, Jiang Yuxin has been muddled, the voice has a cry cavity. But she called for a long time, but found that the car roll and heavy fall did not appear in her imagination, and even Wang Zhikai''s collision with Corvette was gone, only the roar of the engine was quiet. "Horizontal groove, curve does not slow down, perfect drift over the bend! Yuxin, where on earth did you pick up this baby? " "I''ll go and go I''ve decided that I won''t call you stinky boy again. I''ll call you big baby. " "Big baby, tremble, I''m going to pursue you!" At the same time, along the walkie talkie, there were gentle shouts like crazy. The dead pervert got rid of Wang Zhikai and drifted over the corner without slowing down! Gentle that crazy one sentence, finally Jiang Yuxin from the panic to wake up, incredible looking at Ye Feng. Do parrots want to chase themselves? Ye Feng at the moment, which has the heart to think about Jiang Yuxin, was gently scared of him, the body has a layer of goose bumps! "Dame, do your spring and autumn dream! Even if I die, I won''t let you parrot touch a hair Holding the walkie talkie, Ye Feng panicked. By a parrot fine pressure under the body, that picture is too beautiful, Ye Feng dare not think. "Big baby, you really have a good character, I like it so much!" But gentle seems to have a tendency to be abused. The more fierce Ye Feng scolds, the more excited she becomes. She opens her teeth and claws in the car and says, "big baby, wait for me. I will love you well." "NIMA!" Ye Feng never thought that one day, he would be a woman''s pursuit of the big. Seeing that the gentle GTR has appeared behind him, Ye Feng slammed down the accelerator and drove forward. "He''s speeding up. It looks like your car God''s position is going to be challenged!" At the same time, the mask woman from the rearview mirror to catch up with Rafa, a face excited to the female car Shinto. "No one can beat me!" The female car God said coldly, the same speed, Bugatti Weihang like a red ghost, constantly flying on the mountain road. For fear of being overtaken by gentle parrot spirit, Ye Feng doesn''t know that his behavior has been regarded as a challenge by the female car God, and is still accelerating. Under the lightning speed, the originally lovely Pink Hello Kitty looks like a pink speed beast with open teeth and claws. If you want to throw all the cars that challenge it to the back and eat fart. In the blink of an eye, the fourth hairpin bend suddenly arrived. This time, it was even more urgent than the last one. Weihang roared and quickly turned the corner, and Ye Feng did not slow down to follow. Crash! All of a sudden, there are still intermittent raindrops falling in the sky. The big raindrops fall on the speeding car body. The car body snapped, blurring the window and blurring Jiang Yuxin''s sight line. The roar of the engine, the patter of the raindrops, the whizzing sound of the airflow passing the car body This countless kinds of complex sounds mixed together, Jiang Yuxin suddenly felt that she seemed to be much smaller, as if back to the rainy night when she was a child, and the father drove her to the hospital on a rainy night! Even her vision began to dim, Ye Feng that focus on driving under the knife like side face, are gradually blurred, as if into the father''s majestic face. "Ha ha, it''s getting closer and closer. Are you sure he can''t really shake your position?" Looking at Rafa getting closer and closer under the rain curtain, the mask girl on the vice driver of Weihang is more and more excited. The boredom in her eyes has been swept away. She nervously looks at the roaring car shadow and plays with the female car God. Under the hood of the racing car, you can''t see the face of the goddess, but you can feel a kind of gradually rising fighting spirit. "Turn on the walkie talkie!" Suddenly, the goddess vomited five words. "Wow, are you going to be serious?" Mask woman a Leng, and then hurriedly put the walkie talkie to the female car God''s mouth. "Do you want a match?" Walkie talkie approaching, female car God light way. A word issued, the cold voice suddenly resounded through the public frequency of all vehicles. Who''s the voice? At the sound, all the drivers could not help frowning. Since the beginning of the game, they have never heard this strange voice. Even the horsetail man of the handheld microphone was stunned, his head turned at high speed, thinking about who the master of the female voice was. Although there are many women coming to chunmingshan, there are only a few women who take part in the race car he wants to break his head and doesn''t remember who the voice is. All of a sudden, it was as if a flash of lightning had cut his head. He grabbed the microphone and said in a trembling voice, "chariot! This voice is the God of cars! She is a womanA word out, the whole spring mountain is boiling. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, the famous chariot God of chunmingshan should be a woman. "The God of cars has challenged Ferrari Rafa!" Then, the horsetail man said in disbelief: "from the beginning of the chunmingshan race to now, there are countless people challenging the God of chariot, but the God of chariot has never challenged a person." What the hell? At the moment, Ye Feng, after hearing the voice of the female car God in the walkie talkie, curls her mouth, thinking that it is the boring person behind who is engaged in the battle. "Ignore you Ha ha, it''s really interesting that he ignored you... " The mask woman saw that Ye Feng had not responded for a long time, so she couldn''t help being stunned. Then she hugged her stomach and laughed at the co driver. She bent her eyes and said, "I must ask Yi Xue, where did she find this Ye Feng? This guy is really so interesting." The woman''s face under her helmet has also changed a lot, she has never been so ignored. "Ye Feng, do you want to compete with me?" After grabbing the walkie talkie from the mask girl''s arms, the female car God said the name of Ye Feng directly this time. Compare with me? Ye Feng a Leng, some muddled, do not understand who is so open-minded. "Sleeping trough, big baby, is the God of cars! The God of chariot has challenged you. Please promise her "If you can compete with the chariot God, you will die without regret! Big baby, I really love you more and more... " Just then, he screamed softly, saying the identity of the voice''s owner. Car God turned out to be a woman Ye Feng a Leng, he also did not expect the car God will be a woman. "Compare?" At this time, the female car God once again said coldly: "the last three corners, see who can win." The public frequency of the walkie talkie is quiet, and the open space of chunmingshan is also dead. All the people are holding their breath, waiting for Ye Feng to fight, waiting for the beginning of this century''s Duel! But at this time, Ye Feng''s lazy voice came from the walkie talkie: "you say that it''s better than that, car God is amazing? Please me, please me, I''ll compare with you Chapter 146 Is the God of chariots amazing? Please me, please me, I will compare with you! Two short sentences make the public frequency and the open space as quiet as the graveyard in the middle of the night, and everyone is stunned. It''s a great honor to be engaged by the God of cars. It can be said that it is the dream of all drivers! For many drivers, not to mention the auto God''s initiative to fight, even if you take the initiative to fight, the car God can agree, it is already a very honored thing. But now Ye Feng was actively engaged by the car God, this guy actually refused. "Ha ha ha Ye Feng, who Yi Xue found, is really laughing at me. This guy is so interesting... " The mask woman on the vice driver of Weihang was stunned and covered her stomach and laughed wildly. Her tears almost fell down. She has met many people, but there has never been one such dialogue between ye fengprahan and the female car God around her. At the moment of hearing this, the hand holding the steering wheel was also stiff. She also didn''t expect that she would be rejected if she took the initiative to engage in war -- "how can I compare with you in terms of your conditions?" Ye Feng did not say a word. "How about winning and giving you a million dollars?" After biting her teeth, the woman with the mask can clearly hear the voice, take a deep breath, and then deep voice. "A million, a lot..." Ye Feng''s heart moved, for him, a million is really not less, but the female car God that kind of high tone let him very unhappy, sneer: "I give you a million, you let me play?" The face mask woman was laughing so hard that she couldn''t stand up. This guy, and the lady car God around her, are two extremes. One is like a piece of ice, another is like a mass demon fire. When the ice demon fire meets with each other, ghost knows what chemical reaction will be. "Shit!" Sure enough, the goddess froze for a long time, and suddenly a dirty word came out of her mouth. Then, she stepped on the brake heavily. Rafa was speeding forward, and the goddess of chariot slowed down a few more words. In a moment, the two cars were locked together, just like the appearance of Wang Zhikai''s attack not long ago. Grass, is this woman crazy? With the violent impact, Ye Feng obviously felt Rafa''s body shake, almost floating up. "If you don''t play, I''ll play with you!" At this time, Weihang continued to approach, and the goddess of chariots was cold. "Crazy woman..." Ye Feng a burst of big head, he really did not expect that there are such unreasonable women in this world, you do not accompany her racing, she will hit you! The female car God not only said that, but also did so. She went to the top of the pulling method with enough strength. If it wasn''t for Rafa''s amazing handling performance, it would have been overturned by her. "Grandma, since you want to play, I will play with you! If you don''t cry, I''m not a fuckin ''ye! " In a fit of fury, Ye Feng held the walkie talkie and made a rude remark. He suddenly blew down the gas pedal and drove forward. As soon as his voice fell, the charismatic chariot rushed forward. In the twinkling of an eye, the fifth hairpin is in front of him. The two cars are like two lightning shuttling through the rain curtain, making the same action almost at the same time. Shuangshuang drifts across the corner at high speed without slowing down! "It''s going, Rafa and the chariot are on "Who will win the final two haircuts?" The rain was pouring down, but the ponytail man seemed unable to feel it. Despite the rain, he was still staring at the screen with his eyes wide open and shouting loudly with the microphone in his hand. Not only he, but also the men and women in the open space, seemed not to feel the heavy rain at the moment, standing in the same place, watching the screen, waving their hands and shouting loudly. More and more rain, even if the lights have been turned on to the brightest, but the road ahead is still distorted by the heavy rain. Racing in the rain is undoubtedly one of the most dangerous moves in the world! But whether it is the female car God, or Ye Feng, at the moment, it seems that they can''t feel the danger, and they are speeding up with all their strength. The sixth hairpin bend suddenly arrived, a sharp brake creak, the Weihang brush from the curve to throw in the past. And Ye Feng drives Rafa through the curve almost at the same time. If someone is in Ye Feng''s car at the moment, he will surely find that, different from the beginning, Ye Feng''s manipulation of the vehicle is more and more skilled, and gradually gives people a feeling of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. But it''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin, the co driver, is in a state of ignorance. His eyes are staring at Ye Feng tightly, and his eyes are strangely strange to the extreme. "Last hairpin, last hairpin! Although the two cars are close to each other, if you look closely, you can see that the chariot is still half a tire faster than Rafa! ""It''s hard to imagine that only six minutes have passed since the start of the game. Either one of the two cars can definitely break the previous record set by chariot... " "But I think it''s still the chariot who has a bigger chance. Seven hairpin bends, and nobody can compare with him!" Horsetail man crazy explanation, every word, like from the chest roar out. "Over the corner, both cars are starting to turn!" At the extreme speed, in the blink of an eye, the two cars have arrived at the last corner. Regardless of the rain, the horsetail man opened his eyes, staring at the screen closely, and said in a deep voice: "the car God''s turning is still as accurate as ever. It can be called a textbook like high-speed drift to cross the corner. It''s hard to imagine that she can still make such accurate judgment in heavy rain weather!" "And the front of her car is in the main lane, which is not going to give Rafa any chance to win! Rafa is in danger But before he finished a sentence, the horse tail man''s eyes were so wide that his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "eh, what is Rafa doing? He accelerated! Rafa is speeding up! Speed up the curve. Is Rafa crazy? " Roar! At the same time, Ye Feng''s face is as calm as water when he roars wildly. At the same time, the steering wheel turns violently and brakes with one foot. Rafa roars in bursts with the front of the car as the center. The back of the car suddenly swings, and reverses and drifts over the corner! How is it possible to reverse and drift over a bend?! It was like a miraculous scene, even if it was like a piece of ice like female car God, at the moment are stunned, the speed sharply reduced. Boom! She was stunned, but Ye Feng was not stunned. The engine roared, backed straight back and crossed the finish line. "Reverse, accelerate, drift, cross the corner, reverse, cross the line! Rafa wins, Rafa wins! " "Rafa broke the record in six minutes and fifty seconds." "Let''s cheer for the birth of the new God of chariots At the moment of crossing the line, the horsetail man jumped up high with the microphone in his hand, and his hand suddenly raised a crazy way. "Dad..." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin''s eyes suddenly have tears dripping down, murmuring. Chapter 147 daddy? Jiang Yuxin also has this strange hobby. Ye Feng scratched his head and hesitated for a moment. He reached out and touched Jiang Yuxin''s head. He said in a soft voice, "my dear daughter..." Oh Ye Feng''s words fall, Jiang Yuxin is like a child who has been bullied and finally sees his relatives. He plunges into Ye Feng''s arms and sobs loudly. "Dad, I''ll never make trouble again. I''ll eat well, grow up and listen to you!" "Dad, I understand everything now. You are the one who loves me the most in the world." "Dad, Yuxin knows everything now. Would you like to come back..." One by one, I hear the heartbreak. Meanwhile, Ye Feng also slowly regained consciousness, knowing that Jiang Yuxin had no evil taste, but that what happened at the moment had touched some memories in her heart, so she hugged Jiang Yuxin tightly. Jiang Yuxin cried more sad, just like a pale kitten. "Wow, Yuxin, you won, six minutes and fifty seconds, a new record! Big baby, I''m worthy of being the man I like. I love you so much At this time, a soft voice came from the walkie talkie. A fall, Jiang Yuxin body a stiff, and then doubt raised his head. "Dear daughter, don''t cry, dad will be sad." At this time, Ye Feng is still comfortable that comforts her. "Ah..." Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin screamed, and then a pair of small powder fists fell on Ye Feng like raindrops. While fighting, he cursed, "you dare to pretend to be my father!" Jiang Yuxin doesn''t cry now. She has the heart to kill Ye Feng. She really did not expect that Ye Feng would dare to pretend to be his father and talk to himself. "I see you cry so sad. Can I comfort you? And it''s you who look at me and call dad, and then plunge into my arms, OK! It would be nice if I didn''t hit you, but you''re not willing to... " Ye Feng was beaten up for a while depressed, kind-hearted to help, but was regarded as doing bad things. Although, her little fist has no lethality, just like tickling Jiang Yuxin is stunned. She suddenly reacts. Just now it seems that she is really because of Ye Feng''s rapid driving and the rainstorm. She recalls the picture of her father sending her to the hospital, and then she is in a dilemma. In this way, Ye Feng is not malicious, but really to comfort himself. This pervert, he can comfort people Jiang Yuxin was silent. She suddenly felt that Ye Feng was a little strange at the moment, and seemed to know him for the first time. Hum! Just then, with a low roar, Bugatti Weihang galloped from behind and stopped close to Rafah. After the woman and the mask of the co driver changed positions, they knocked at Ye Feng''s window. "Crazy woman, what are you doing?" Ye Feng lowered the window and turned to the road. When the eyes meet, the mountain wind blows, and a refreshing light fragrance comes with the wind. That taste, let Ye Feng can''t help sniffling, feel the taste vaguely some familiar. "A million, for you!" Just when Ye Feng was curious, the woman with a helmet, who could not see her face clearly, raised her slender jade finger wearing a pair of thin black sheepskin gloves and threw a piece of paper over her. A million? Ye Feng a Leng, picked up a piece of paper, suddenly saw a large string of zeros. "Be ready, I''ll have another match with you. Next time, I won''t lose again! " After throwing the check to Ye Feng, the female car God said coldly, turning her head to the mask woman sitting in the driver''s seat: "drive!" "Ye Feng, come on, I look after you!" The mask female is much more lively than the female car God. After making a face at Ye Feng, she steps on the gas pedal, and the air force is like a ghost, speeding towards the distance. "Insane!" Looking at the Weihang, Ye Feng shakes his head and says nothing. The woman car God said that she wanted to compete with him again, but she didn''t even leave the number. This comparison was obviously a scene talk. Shit, this product can''t cheat me with a piece of waste paper! Think of here, Ye Feng a pat thigh, staring at the piece of paper in his hand, carefully study up. Boom! Just at this time, gently open her GTR and come, pull over and stop, carelessly lie in Ye Feng''s window, poke in a head, play the smell: "big baby, what are you looking at?" "Cool off and block my view!" Ye Feng has no good way. The parrot was so annoying that she blocked the light before he could count the zeros. But when he turned his head, he was stunned. I''m wearing a tight black leather jacket with a low cut T-shirt on it. Now I''ll take a shot at the window.What''s more, he found that although gentleness is so colorful that it''s like a fine parrot, her skin is very white, like snow, even better than Jiang Yuxin. "Big baby, you have a good eye for finding beauty. Can''t you enjoy it? I''ll take it off and show it to you. " Follow Ye Feng''s eyes a look, gentle deliberately straightened out the chest, then way. "Well, take off!" Ye Feng nodded unconsciously. "Open your eyes and see clearly!" Gentle hey smile, actually began to take off the T-shirt. Ye Feng just started to stare big eyes, and then scolded the pit father. In her T-shirt was a sports bra, and she could see nothing but the snow-white. "Ha ha ha, have you been cheated? But as long as you are willing to teach me that hand just now, I will let you have a good time. " After gently throwing a wink at leaf maple, tease way. "Cut, with your intelligence quotient, my master''s unique secret skill, you can also learn it?" Ye Feng disdained to skim his mouth. He will tell gentleness that he learned those skills from the top flying car, and then use his powerful sense and judgment ability to display them? "Big baby, you are not honest. You look at me in vain." Gentle anger, after reaching out to cover the neckline, looking at the paper in Ye Feng''s hand, he grabbed it curiously and said, "let me see what it is." The paper starts, gentle eyes carefully swept, can not help but open mouth. "Wow, the God of chariots is really a god of chariots, and his words are good enough. A million anonymous checks, big baby. You''re rich! No, no, big baby, you have to treat me It''s a million! Ye Feng a Leng, he really did not expect, his life''s first million, unexpectedly so easy to get! ¡­¡­ Chapter 148 "Treat as you please. You''ll have enough to hold on to..." Million in hand, the world I have, leaf maple eyelids do not blink on the neat nod should come down. "I''m going to eat handlebar meat, and I''m going to sing K...." Hear Ye Feng is willing to treat, gentle eyes brush the ground to be bright, pharyngeal mouth waterway. "Drive the car back first. I''ll pick it up tomorrow." With these words, she threw the car key into the girl on the co driver of GTR. Then she opened the door of Rafah''s co driver with a big stab and was ready to squeeze with Jiang Yuxin. This parrot essence plans to take advantage of Jiang Yuxin again! Ye Feng sees form, tiger face way: "want to go, either drive by oneself, or go to the headstock squat." "Oh, you and I are crowding in the trunk with the cat A gentle stare at Ye Feng. The front box of a sports car is so big that she can''t squat down. Even if she can, people will be scattered when they drive back to the city. Words export, she squeezed to the co pilot, holding Jiang Yuxin''s slender waist, looking at Ye Feng happily: "how, big baby, you envy no, or you and Yuxin exchange, let me hold you?" A word exports, Jiang Yuxin can''t help but recall the appearance of Ye Feng holding himself just now, and his ears turn red. Ye Feng skimmed his lips and said, "let Yuxin embrace me. As for you, hold me and dream." "Shit, big baby, you don''t like my mother or what?" Gentle a listen to this words angry, stem neck top leaf Feng a, suspicious looking at Jiang Yuxin way: "Yuxin, this goods is your bodyguard, not your boyfriend?" "Nonsense, when did I find a boyfriend..." Jiang Yuxin explained in a flustered way. He was afraid that something was wrong with him. He continued to ask questions and asked, "what''s the matter with Wang Zhikai and the guy who drives the Rambo bat?" Just now, Rambo bat rolled in a barrel, and Wang Zhikai''s car was buckled on the ground. She was really afraid that the two goods would die. Although underground drag racing is irresponsible, the Wang family and Tianyuan Group have a deep dispute after all. In case of unnecessary trouble for the elder sister, it will be bad. "Ghost knows whether they are dead or alive, but if you dare to surpass my mother''s car and hit your car, you deserve it even if they die..." After gently curling her mouth and disdaining a word, Jiang Yuxin was still a little nervous, so he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "long hair, long hair, Wang Zhikai and the two bastards who opened the Rambo bat have hung up?" "Sister Rou, why are you in the car God''s car? Will you please come and play with the chariot? Several beauties are waiting to get to know him The long hair in the gentle mouth is the man with horsetail. After hearing the gentle voice from Rafa''s walkie talkie, he first expressed curiosity and then said enthusiastically. Several beauties Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. When he was in the open space just now, he saw several pretty girls. And these people can play so well that maybe he can get rid of the boy body today. "Rou Ni Ma Rou, said tens of thousands of times, but not long memory, called old mother sister Wen!" But before Ye Feng could open his mouth, he gently held the walkie talkie and swore: "long hair, tell those little wave hooves that the God of car is my big baby of sister Wen. If you want to hook up with him, dream about it!" "OK, OK, OK, I''m going to tell them to let go of the idea of hooking up with the chariot God." Chang Mao said with a smile and then said, "sister Wen, the news from the unmanned Ji has come back. Wang Zhikai and the people who drive Rambo bats are OK. The lambo bat is not injured. However, Wang Zhikai has a leg stuck in the car. It is estimated that he will have to suffer for several days. " "His grandmother''s leg, why didn''t she die, cheap son of a bitch..." A gentle swearing. After the words, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange. Looking back, I found that Ye Feng was staring at her with the eyes like eating people. After four eyes met, Ye Feng said one word at a time: "smelly old lady, say again, I''m not your ghost baby." This kind of several little sisters are waiting to be spoiled, but the feeling of being stirred up is too painful. Gently pretending to shiver and huddle together, he said pitifully: "what should be seen should not be seen. People have shown you. How can you still treat people like this? If you really want to find a woman, come to me "I don''t want to find you, the parrot..." Ye Feng was gentle to make a thorough no way, biting teeth a foot under the accelerator, the original road back. Passing the third hairpin bend, Ye Feng saw an ambulance stopped by the side of the road. Several medical staff were carrying Wang Zhikai covered with blood to the car. As soon as he saw Rafa coming, Wang Zhikai''s eyes almost burst into flames. Ye Feng saw this, smiling to reduce the speed, hand from the window out, to him than a big middle finger.The middle finger, which was passing slowly, was so angry that his leg was pressed by the car. Wang Zhikai, who lost too much blood, rolled his eyes and fainted. The men and women screamed wildly as Rafa passed through the clearing. Even Ye Feng also saw several young ladies holding their breasts in their hands and shaking at him constantly. The ripples were dazzling. But unfortunately, by gentle this parrot essence a roar, those young ladies and sisters were scared to retreat into the crowd. "How come you are such a disgusting parrot spirit..." After Ye Feng was angry and scolded, he drove back to the original road. Although it''s a long way to go, I can still hear the "chariot God God of chariots... " The cheers of. Under the gentle guidance, after a while, the three arrived at a mutton restaurant opened by grassland people. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Feng knew that he was coming to the right place. In the blue smoke and white air, there was a fragrant smell of mutton. Instead of smelling bad, it made people feel appetite. "Sister Wen, come to dinner again..." The boss seems to be familiar with gentleness and greets her when she gets out of the car. "If you don''t come here to eat, can you still soak up your wife..." He nodded with a gentle smile and ordered a few dishes casually. When passing by the owner''s wife who was busy working in front of the oven, she patted her buttocks heavily. The boss has been used to gentle not four or six look, wry smile and shake his head, they were introduced into the box. After a while, a large basin of meat was brought in. Here the hand grasps the meat, is the authentic prairie flavor. When you cook meat, you don''t add any seasoning. You just boil it in white water, and you don''t even put salt in it. When eating, one hand with meat, the other hand with a knife, dipped in the preparation of green salt to eat, do not have a different flavor. Gentle not only people do not have four or six, but also eat the appearance is very fierce, meat is brought up, one hand holding a leg of sheep, picked up a knife to carry the meat to the mouth to deliver, with no full meal of starving ghost reincarnation. As for Jiang Yuxin, it''s much more elegant and elegant. She sends the tender white mutton to her pink mouth. It seems that Ye Feng''s blood surges upward, even pouring a few mouthfuls of ice beer, the evil fire can not be suppressed. Ding Ling Just after a few morsels of mutton, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone, he found that it was a message sent by Han Xiaoyun, who had been quiet all the time. It was very simple. There were only two words: are you there? "Big baby, who sent you the message? Little lover Gentleness seems to really take Ye Feng as her forbidden. She reaches out her greasy hand and grabs her mobile phone. Ding Dong! At the same time, Han Xiaoyun sent a message. Looking at the screen, Ye Feng''s head is about to explode. "I''m getting married." At this time, gentle also snatched the mobile phone from Ye Feng''s hand. Looking at Ye Feng, she wondered, "big baby, who wants to marry?" Chapter 149 "Damn it!" Ye Feng was furious and stood up on the table. Click! In his fury, he confiscates his good power, and the solid wood table is clapped into two sections with a bang. "Big baby, what are you doing..." Gentle by Ye Feng''s action under a, startled to break into two pieces of four finger thick wooden table after eyes, frowned and said: "even if I saw your mobile phone, you don''t have to react so much?" "Give me the car key!" Ye Feng doesn''t even look at the gentle one, reaching for Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin is also scared, although do not know what Ye Feng is going to do, but still handed the car key to Ye Feng. "Go back by yourself and tell Yi Xue that I may stay out for two days." After taking the key, Ye Feng gives a light sentence to Jiang Yuxin, and then strides to the outside of the box. "Wow, is big baby going to rob her? I''m worthy of being a man in my eyes. I''m sure you''re a good man! " Looking at Ye Feng''s back, he sighed at the little star in his gentle eyes. Then his face changed and he scolded: "Damn, he drove away. How can we go back? What''s more, he didn''t even pay the bill Marriage? Robbing? Jiang Yuxin has no time to pay attention to the gentle words. She is full of curiosity and wants to know what Ye Feng is going to do. Boom! But before she could make sense of it, she heard a roar of engines outside. "Where are you? I''ll find you After getting on the bus, while driving, Ye Feng sends a voice to Han Xiaoyun. At the same time, Zheng Zheng was standing on the terrace on the top of the hospital building, looking at Han Xiaoyun''s mobile phone shaking. After seeing the news, his mouth showed a bitter and sweet smile. After returning from Yuanhu village, she found that Han de had not cheated her. Grandfather''s condition is really serious. He has already reached the point of unconsciousness. Even if she was lying on the edge of the hospital bed and wailing for hours, her grandfather did not reach out and touch her head lovingly as in the past. Not only that, as time went on, grandfather''s condition became more and more serious. Even some doctors said that grandfather''s condition is not like acute cerebral obstruction, but more like cerebral infarction. And if it is the latter, with the current physical condition of grandfather, even if the hospital tries its best to keep him alive, he will become a vegetable who can''t take care of his own urine and urine. The only hope is placed on the old master of the Nie family. Only his ten needles can clear the obstruction in grandfather''s brain, so that he can wake up smoothly. The only requirement of Nie family is that Han Xiaoyun marry into Nie family. After being forced and begged by his family and his grandfather, Han Xiaoyun finally chose to compromise. After she promised her family that she would marry Nie yuan, she came to the terrace in despair. And devious like, to leaf Feng sent a message, the news told him. Han Xiaoyun did not know why she did this, whether it was because of a glimmer of hope in her heart or because of something else. But what she didn''t expect was that her late night news had just been sent, and Ye Feng even replied. Looking at the short eight characters, Han Xiaoyun''s heart is warm, but very sour. Even if ye Feng cares about himself, how can he come from thousands of miles away "It''s enough for you to have this heart..." After a long silence, Han Xiaoyun with tears pressed a paragraph of words. Seeing the news, Ye Feng said directly, "send me the location!" Han Xiaoyun sighs, and then sends the real-time positioning to Ye Feng. He wants to use the distance to let him die. Beijing 310 hospital! After glancing at the location, Ye Feng is happy that he has no time to respond to Han Xiaoyun, so he slams the accelerator. Rafa, like a ghost, flies to the hospital. The sky is long and the water is far away. He also knows that he can''t come, so he won''t reply any more? After waiting for a long time, Han Xiaoyun chuckled and sighed, but her eyelashes were covered with tears. Boom! After a foot in the accelerator, Rafa''s speed soared wildly. Soon, with the guidance of the navigation, he kept shuttling and overtaking all the way to 310 hospital. But Ye Feng, who is speeding fast, forgets one thing. Now he is not in chunmingshan, where few people go, but in the inner ring of the capital, which is full of traffic. It''s just that after a short time of driving, the traffic control center, whose phone calls are almost blasted by the complainants, has firmly locked his car and turned on the real-time speed measurement function - "180 yards! Is this guy crazy? He''s not afraid to run into death? "After receiving the test report from the technician, the traffic control director immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at the Rafah, which was like a swimming snake, constantly shuttling in the car dragon and banging on the tooth flower road. He has worked in the traffic control center for nearly ten years, but he has never seen a car as arrogant as this Rafah! This is not like drag racing, but more like a challenge to the traffic management system in Beijing! "Dispatch, organize the nearest traffic police to stop him!" After staring at Rafa for a long time, the traffic controller patted the table hard and made a decision. "Officer Xu Qing is on duty near there!" After the technician looked at the schedule, some hesitated to the traffic control director. How could it be her?! The traffic control director was stunned when he heard the speech. If anyone else could do it, he could ask the daughter of the Xu family to stop such crazy driving thugs. If something goes wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility. "Inform others and get as close as possible..." After a moment''s hesitation, the traffic controller said. "Late..." When the technician heard this, he gave a bitter smile, then pointed to the screen and said, "officer Xu has found him and is chasing him!" The traffic control director looked at the screen and found a police Peugeot with a siren behind Rafa. Like Rafael Rafa, Peugeot''s speed has also soared to the extreme. Two cars go together, just like two flashes of lightning. Why is the public order in Beijing so chaotic? All the way through, the siren sounds constantly? At the same time, Ye Feng, who was galloping along the way, gradually found something wrong. No matter where he was going, the siren sounded constantly. After scanning towards the rearview mirror, he saw a Peugeot police car closely following behind, which made Ye Feng wake up like a dream. Knowing that in order to get to Han Xiaoyun as soon as possible, he was targeted by the traffic police. "If you go to NIMA, you''ll have a fight with the police car!" But now he just wants to get to Han Xiaoyun as soon as possible and ask her a clear question. He can''t take care of that much. His feet will blow the gas pedal more fully. In the shouting and swearing, he quickly threw the two Passats behind him. Seeing Ye Feng speeding up again, Xu Qing in the Peugeot police car was furious. His pretty face turned red with anger. He raised his hand and took off the big cap. He also blew down the gas pedal. While driving, he cursed: "good boy, I''m brave to eat the bear heart leopard. I''ll fight with my aunt. I can''t die you!" Chapter 150 Boom! Peugeot let out a roar, followed by Rafa. But unfortunately, although Xu Qing''s driving skills are good, the police issued vehicles are Peugeot 308, the performance and Rafa such a super run is not comparable. After 100, even if you step on the gas pedal, the speed will only increase slowly. Such a fall makes Xu Qing more and more far away from Ye Feng. But the more so, the more angry Xu Qing, almost all of his feet almost stepped on the gas pedal. "Dead! You''re dead! " As she stepped on the gas pedal, she kept saying with her eyes shining. Just graduated from the police school, she wanted to go to the criminal police team, but was transferred to the traffic control center at home. Because of her background, the traffic control center arranged a duty for her on the inner ring road when she insisted on going to the front line. When the police school yearned for a good life, it turned into dealing with such trivial matters as speeding, tailing and stopping all day long. Xu Qing was so angry that she even wanted to resign. But who would have thought that today''s Rafa was so immortal that it raced on her land. To tell you the truth, she is a little confused about whether she is angry or excited at the moment. The speedometer kept turning, from one hundred to one hundred three, one hundred five, and one hundred and seventy yards at last. With the increase of speed, Peugeot and Rafa are getting closer and closer. "Stop now, I''ll pull over and check!" Xu Qing clenched the microphone. This dinosaur policewoman is not finished! Hearing Xu Qing''s voice, Ye Feng can''t help but imagine Xiao Fang''s appearance as a dinosaur in his mind. He didn''t fling her words at all, continued to speed up, and soon pulled the car apart again. "Dead! You''re dead! " Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t stop by the side according to the instructions, on the contrary, after he continued to accelerate, Xu Qing''s chest was filled with anger. He held the microphone tightly, just like reciting the heart mantra. At the same time, she is also speeding up, trying to catch up from behind. "No, I have to get rid of her. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble." Seeing that Peugeot is still trying to catch up with her, Ye Feng frowns, and the rest of her light glances at the navigation route, and then her eyes brighten. Then, with a sharp turn of the steering wheel, Rafael almost made a 90 degree turn and rushed onto the viaduct. What''s more, what he rushed up was a one-way street in the opposite direction. This is a one-way street, plus reverse driving. Once the car in front comes, if you don''t pay attention to it, there may be a violent collision. At that time, if it''s not good, it will be lifted from the elevated road directly. After a while, several cars passed by Rafa. Although Ye Feng''s precise driving did not cause any collision, the owners were still scared. It was only after a certain distance that they honked their horns like they were waking up from a dream. "Motherfucker!" Seeing Ye Feng driving Rafa into the elevated one-way street retrograde, Xu Qing is also about to leave angry, after a quick decision, quickly rushed up the viaduct. Those driving on the viaduct owners, just be Ye Feng scared a jump, head-on to Xu Qing, three souls are almost scared to fly two souls. How dare you chase me! Ye Feng frowned, he really did not expect that the female dinosaur police should be so bold, immediately stepped on the accelerator, the speed soared again. Seeing this, Xu Qing was so angry that he showed a flush on his face, and followed him to speed up. Bang! But although her control strength is good, but it is far from as powerful as Ye Feng. After a high beam light shines on her head-on, she feels that she is in the dark, and there is a roar in front of her. When she reacted, she found that her car had been hit by a high beam car, and the front of both cars was smashed to pieces. Although the owner of the opposite car was ok, his face was white with fear, and he could not move his nest. The collision between the two cars completely blocked the road! "Damn it!" Seeing Rafa gallop away, Xu Qingqi punches on the steering wheel. If it wasn''t for her position, she would really like to take out the gun and shoot directly at the tire of Rafa in front of her to see how arrogant he is! "Driving in the opposite direction, isn''t it your own death?" Looking at the police Peugeot blocked in the back, Ye Feng disdains to smile. As soon as the steering wheel is swung, the car gets off the highway and rushes to 310 hospital along the planned new route. All the way, in a short time, he arrived at the 310 hospital marked on the map. Layers of streamlined buildings, like thousands of layers of cake, are brightly lit in the night, not like a hospital, but more like an art gallery.Brush the car at will stop at the gate, ye Fengfeng on fire to Han Xiaoyun positioning on the mark of geriatrics department to rush. Just arrived at the gate of the medical department, Ye Feng noticed that there were two guards in stiff uniform at the gate. What does Han Xiaoyun''s family do? Although in front of this scene, let Ye Feng heart some curiosity, but he also can''t think so much at the moment, stride to rush in. "Hello, comrade. What do you want to do?" See Ye Feng stride forward, a guard quickly down the sentry, raised his hand to stop. "I''m looking for someone!" Ye Feng dodged the guard''s outstretched hand and said while walking. Just then another guard stopped the gate and said in a deep voice, "please show me your ID card!" Need a certificate? What''s the size of this place? Ye Feng frowned and said, "I forgot my certificate at home. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "Sorry, no admittance without certificate!" The guard shook his head firmly and sealed the gate to death. "I remember, I have my ID with me." Seeing that this place can''t get in without taking out the certificate, Ye Feng''s eyes turned around, and after a step closer to the front, he said with a smile, "but my certificate is special. You two should look closer." What special documents do you need to get closer? The two guards were stunned. But soon, they understood what Ye Feng''s certificate was. Bang! When the heads of the two guards approached each other, Ye Feng lifted his arms and held them together. Pass! Head banging, the two guards suddenly feel a whirl, on the ground. "If you want a certificate, your fist is a certificate!" After stepping over the two guards who fell to the ground, Ye Feng strode into the yard, just ready to go upstairs, but a pat on the back of the head. He was too anxious just now. He just asked Han Xiaoyun where he was, but he forgot to ask which department he was in. But now he asked with his mobile phone, which was obviously too troublesome. After scanning his eyes around, he directly raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Han Xiaoyun, where are you? I think you want to sleep with you!" Chapter 151 Shit! As soon as the words are spoken, Ye Feng would like to give himself a slap. He was going to shout, "I think you can''t sleep if you want to." but who wants to? People are so excited all the way through the road, and the words become "I think you want to sleep with you". But now that his words have been spoken, and his voice is so loud that the whole building of geriatrics department is shaking. Even if he wants to go back and shout again, he has no chance. "No one is in charge of anyone yelling in the hospital!" Hearing the sound, a middle-aged woman in a rich and wealthy dress frowned in a ward on the fourth floor of the geriatrics department. She turned her head and looked at Han De, who was not far away from her. "Sister in law, don''t you understand? How can I listen? It seems that someone is calling Xiaoyun and saying that she wants to sleep with her. " At this time, another woman in the ward, who was dressed up in fashion and wore a pair of toad glasses on her face at night, covered her mouth and said with a smile. "Third, take care of your family. If you are coquettish, don''t be coquettish with what others think After the middle-aged woman looked at the toad mirror woman coldly, she said a word to a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. Then she winked at Han de and said, "Adele, go and have a look." She is not deaf. How can she not hear the voice just now. But she didn''t believe it. The voice would be Han Xiaoyun. Hand nodded, his face full of doubts. The geriatrics department of 310 hospital is guarded by guards all the year round, so you can''t enter without a certificate. Most of the people who can walk in are very respectable people. Who will yell downstairs. But what made him feel a little strange was that he didn''t know what was going on. He felt that the voice was a little familiar. After a casual sweep downstairs, hand de was stunned and his fingers were shaking. It''s him! How did he come to Beijing? And came to the hospital? In a flash of lightning, Han De''s mother''s heart was full of abuse. After taking a deep breath and holding back the tension in his heart, he squeezed out a smile even worse than crying to the middle-aged woman and said, "Mom, I''m a bit anxious. I''ll go out for a while." "Adele, are you really in a hurry, or do you see something you shouldn''t see?" Hearing Han De''s words, the toad mirror girl pinches her throat to play with Han De. The middle-aged woman snorted coldly, her eyes brushed coldly, and the cold expression made the toad mirror woman tremble and her smile stopped. But even so, she was still a little unconvinced and muttered: "what, my daughter dares to do, how not to allow others to say." The middle-aged woman did not say a word and walked quickly to the window. She wanted to see who she was. She even ran downstairs to call her daughter''s name and said she wanted to sleep with her! Ye Feng''s voice? At the same time, Han Xiaoyun on the balcony on the roof was also stunned and looked down the stairs in disbelief. She almost suspected that she was hearing hallucinations, otherwise, how could she hear Ye Feng''s voice. When she looked down with her probe, Ye Feng also saw Han Xiaoyun standing on the terrace on the top floor. I''ll go. She doesn''t want to get married, so she has to jump out of the building! Seeing Han Xiaoyun standing on the top of the building, Ye Feng''s heart sank. She squeezed out a smile, waved and yelled: "Han Xiaoyun, you must not be upset! Am I not here? As long as I''m here, no matter who I am, I won''t marry you! " With that, he rushed to the building, but when he got to the door of the building, he found that the broken building could only be entered by swiping his card. "Grandma''s!" Gnash a tooth to scold a, leaf maple''s ruthless strength son came up, took a breath, tiptoe to jump up a gallop, grabbed the canopy to jump up. Then people are like apes climbing on the cliff. When picking herbs in the mountains, they use the lightness skills taught by the old man of lusters. With the air conditioners hanging in the window, people can climb to the 12th floor with a few breaths. Good, boy As he climbed to the 12th floor, a window suddenly opened, revealing an old man with silver hair and a sick suit, giving him a thumbs. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I picked herbs in the mountains since I was a child, and I practiced them." "Good, good..." The old man nodded with satisfaction and said with a strong Chuanyin smile: "boy, you have a good eye. Although the old Han''s children are not so good, but this granddaughter really wants it!" Ye Feng also thought that the old man was funny and said with a smile, "master, I''ll go up to save people first, and then I''ll come down and talk to you later." "Don''t worry..." But at this time, the old man suddenly raised his hand to stop Ye Feng, and then turned back to the ward. When he came out, he held a rose in his hand and said, "how can I go after a woman without flowers..."The old man has two brushes. He must have been a romantic seed when he was young! As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, he reached out and was ready to grab it, but he had no time to pick up the air conditioner with both hands. "Open your mouth and hold it in your mouth." Or the old man has many ideas and gives Ye Feng an idea. "Thank you very much. I''ll send you a post when I have a wedding reception With a rose in her mouth, she murmured to the old man, and then she climbed to the top of the building like a gecko. "Chief, do you like this young man?" Seeing the old man watching Ye Feng climb away, he still felt his beard straight and happy. A middle-aged man standing not far from him asked curiously. "What, an old man of mine has a fancy to a young man?" The old man glared at the middle-aged man with dissatisfaction. Seeing that he got up quickly and solemnly, he waved his hand at will and said with a smile, "tell me, how many of us in the whole army can climb more than ten buildings without protection like this young man?" The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and then shook his head. There are not a few experts who can climb stairs in the army, but there are few such as Ye Feng who dare to climb buildings without protection. But can have leaf maple this kind of speed, is also not one. "You see what I mean, kid. I mean, you can''t move your mind and get him into the army! " The old man wrung his beard with a smile. The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, but he quickly said, "but he''s chasing old Han''s granddaughter. You..." "You also know that old man Han and I don''t deal with each other, just don''t deal with it. You can get his grandson son-in-law under my hand to be angry with that old man!" When the old man heard this, he laughed more happily, and his mouth almost closed. The middle-aged man was speechless for a while. Everyone in his mind said that he was an old urchin. Now the chief executive is becoming more and more childish. "Xiaoyun, I''m here. Who dares to marry you? I''ll step on his eggs! You don''t want to jump off the building, OK At this time, Ye Feng also successfully climbed to the top floor, turned over and stood before and after Han Xiaoyun''s face, holding roses and saying aloud. "Asshole, who said I was going to jump out of the building..." Han Xiaoyun heard this, staring at Ye Feng, suddenly laughed. It''s not a jump Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. But at this time, Han Xiaoyun suddenly rushed over, tightly hugged Ye Feng. In the moment of holding tightly, Ye Feng obviously felt two lines of damp heat, which dropped down to the back along his neck. Chapter 152 Han Xiaoyun didn''t expect to see Ye Feng after the news was sent out for a while. Even more unexpectedly, Ye Feng mistakenly thought that she was going to jump out of the building, even stepped on the air conditioner and climbed to the top floor. From childhood to adulthood, everyone in the family forced her to do what they wanted her to do. This was the first time that she felt so cared about. Feeling the heat and humidity on her back, Ye Feng hugged her subconsciously. Don''t say, Han Xiaoyun''s head is not low, but it''s as soft and comfortable as holding a large ball of cotton. The soft feeling even makes Ye Feng, who was stirred up by Jiang Yuxin when racing, be ready to move again. "The key in your pocket is against me..." Soon, Han Xiaoyun felt that her abdomen was hurt by a group of hard things. After crying, she felt shy. She quickly loosened her arm and took a step back. Looking down at Ye Feng again, she found that there was no key on this guy, but the piece of trousers was protruding. Her face was red as an apple, and she spat softly: "Stinky thing..." To tell you the truth, in addition to speechless, she also really some admire Ye Feng. I''ve just climbed more than 20 floors in one breath. I''m not tired. I still have so many thieves. I don''t know how to do it. "I''m too excited to climb the stairs, I can''t control it well..." Ye Feng looked down and said, "what did you just cry? I''m not here. Who dares to force you to marry? I''ll break his third leg "Who said I cried, I was blinded by the wind..." Han Xiaoyun quibbled. Wind? This woman still wants face as before. Ye Feng skimmed his lips. At the moment, the sky is as stuffy as a steamer. Where is the ghost wind. Unless Han Xiaoyun is living in a different world, otherwise it is duplicity. However, he did not care so much, but looked at Han Xiaoyun and asked, "you haven''t said which son of a bitch hit your idea! Tell me who is the woman who dares to move me. I will let him not take care of himself for the rest of his life "Who is your woman..." Han Xiaoyun face twist to one side, a face of disdain, but the fundus is a little flustered. I don''t know whether it was Ye Feng''s sudden appearance or the appearance of climbing upstairs just now, which touched her heartstrings and made her not treat Ye Feng as coldly as in the past. "Not now, but sooner or later..." Ye Feng saw that Han Xiaoyun did not really have the idea of suicide, and was really relieved. After joking, he continued to ask, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly." He remembered that when Han Xiaoyun left Yuanhu village, he said that his grandfather was ill and went home to take care of him. But it''s only a few days. How can I get married. Hearing this, the expression on Han Xiaoyun''s face suddenly became bitter and astringent, and sighed gently. I don''t know whether I want to find someone to talk to, or the sudden appearance of Ye Feng, which makes her feel a kind of trust. She tells Ye Feng about her grandfather''s current condition and her situation. "Shit, this Nie yuan is not a thing! He has the face to say that he is a Xinglin family. I think it''s almost the shame of Xinglin! " Hearing Han Xiaoyun''s words, Ye Feng became angry. Because of Qingwu''s reason, he had a little bit of affection for Nie''s family. But I didn''t think of it. The Nie''s family actually put the idea on Han Xiaoyun, and used the most despicable coercion. If you want to get a girl, you should take out your real ability and let others follow you willingly. Taking the lives of their relatives as chips to coerce the other party to surrender is no bullshit man. This kind of person is not only medical ethics, but also has the face to say what Xinglin family is! "But no one can help me with my grandfather''s illness except Nie''s family..." Han Xiaoyun smiles bitterly and sighs. "Nobody? Am I not a human being? I''ll help you! " When Ye Feng heard this, he clapped his chest with a thumping sound. He said, "if you don''t ask for the Buddha in front of you, you can go to find the shame of Xinglin to help you. You really have no vision." Can Ye Feng help himself? Han Xiaoyun a Leng, suddenly react, Ye Feng seems to be a doctor. Moreover, he ate poisonous mushrooms and was bitten by five steps twice, both of which were rescued by Ye Feng. "Why can''t you believe me?" See Han Xiaoyun hesitation, Ye Feng a frown. "I believe you!" Hearing this, Han Xiaoyun nodded without thinking. In the past, she might have doubted Ye Feng, but now she believes that the man who dares to climb up at the risk of his life will not cheat himself. "This is just like my woman!" Ye Feng grinned and then said, "where is the old man? Take me to have a look." "No, we don''t welcome you. You can go back from where you came from."But without waiting for Han Xiaoyun to open his mouth, Han De, who is full of sweat, walks out of the corridor with a gloomy face. Just saw Ye Feng in the window, he ran down the floor in a hurry, trying to stop Ye Feng. But unexpectedly, after going downstairs, he found that Ye Feng actually climbed upstairs, and rushed to the elevator again. And just came up, heard Ye Feng in that big package, and also said that little sister is his woman. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if ye Feng''s words were heard by the Nie family. "Oh, brother-in-law, see you again." Seeing Han De, Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, and in order to get angry with the goods, he didn''t call his name on purpose, but used his brother-in-law''s tone. "Who is your brother-in-law?" As soon as the words "brother-in-law" were uttered, Han de couldn''t help but think of the scene in the village where Han Xiaoyun was holding Ye Feng. His face turned white. He reached for Han Xiaoyun''s arm and said in a deep voice, "little sister, you''ve been out for a long time. Come back to the ward with me." "Ye Feng and I together Han Xiaoyun tries to break away from Han De''s hand and frowns. "What is his status and qualification to enter the old man''s ward?" Han de was angry. After a loud voice, afraid of being heard by more people, he lowered his voice and said, "little sister, don''t make trouble. Go back with me quickly." "Are you afraid of being heard?" Han Xiaoyun gave a cold smile, and her voice did not diminish. "You can even take out your daughter and sister to please others. Are you afraid to listen to others "Little sister, you..." Han de was in a hurry, and then said, "we do this for grandfather..." Han Xiaoyun said one word at a time: "Han De, do you dare to touch your conscience and say that, in addition to treating my grandfather''s illness, you don''t have any other selfish intentions when you let me marry Nie yuan?" Korean German. Let Han Xiaoyun marry Nie yuan, in addition to let the Nie family to cure the old man, they really hope that the Han family can use the great power behind the Nie family as their relatives. Chapter 153 "I don''t know what qualifications I have, but you are really capable. For your own future, let your sister marry someone you don''t like. Tut..." At this time, leaf Feng a face disdainful smile. "There''s no place for you to talk here!" Han de was stabbed by Ye Feng''s words, and his face became red. If this guy didn''t appear strangely, the little sister who had agreed to the Nie family''s request would have had so many twists and turns. "No more." Han Xiaoyun waved her hand indifferently, calmly looked at Han De, and said faintly: "if you want me to go back, it''s easy to let Ye Feng and me together; or I''ll jump down from here now!" "You..." Hand is in a hurry. He knew that with Han Xiaoyun''s temper, she was really forced to be anxious, and she might have jumped down from the roof. "You don''t believe me?" Han Xiaoyun strode to the edge of the roof, and said in a deep voice. "Don''t..." Han De, who dares to bet that Han Xiaoyun will really jump or not, reaches out to stop Han Xiaoyun and stares fiercely at Ye Feng and says, "but I also have one condition. I can take him in. But he can''t say anything more about you as his woman, or call me brother-in-law, let alone what you did in Yuanhu village! " "Yes!" Han Xiaoyun pretty face slightly red, after nodding, walked back to Ye Feng side. "Take care of your mouth!" Looking at Ye Feng''s cold hum, Han de strode downstairs. Han Xiaoyun pulled leaf maple, warm voice way: "follow me." Ye Feng nodded, followed Han de and Han Xiaoyun behind, took the elevator to the ward downstairs. One into the ward, Ye Feng''s first feeling is big, the second feeling is to grade. Elegant and clean appearance, not like a ward, but more like a hotel suite. The whole ward is about 200 square meters. It is divided into two rooms by a wall which is hollowed out and placed with transparent glass. Inside is the patient''s ward, filled with all kinds of medical equipment for emergency treatment. An old man with a sallow face, a frown and a painful face, with an oxygen mask and closed eyes, is lying on the hospital bed. The outer room is made into a living room, sofa, TV, refrigerator, all kinds of living equipment. As soon as he saw Han de and Han Xiaoyun come in with Ye Feng, the seven or eight men and women sitting on the sofa immediately cast a look. Especially one big night, a pair of toad mirror on the nose of the woman, the corner of the mouth also showed a bad smile. These people should be Han Xiaoyun''s family, right? When these people look at Ye Feng, Ye Feng is also looking at them. Both men and women, old and young, are well-dressed. The younger faces are full of arrogance, while the older ones are steady and introverted. It may be because of the long-term command, each with a kind of upper class breath. "Xiaoyun, who is he?" At this time, a middle-aged woman standing at the window, with a somewhat similar appearance to Han Xiaoyun, looks at Ye Feng and then slowly says. This should be Han Xiaoyun''s mother! Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately judged the woman''s identity, gave her a polite smile, and said, "Hello, aunt, I''m a friend of Xiaoyun''s when I was teaching. I heard that the old man was ill, so I''ll have a look." But unfortunately, seeing Ye Feng''s polite smile, the woman did not pay attention to it, but pulled her face long. "Friend? Xiaoyun seldom brings friends back, especially men... " Han''s mother ignored Ye Feng''s advances, but toad mirror girl stood up and said with a playful smile: "what friend? Ordinary friends or girlfriends? " "What are you talking about? Does Xiaoyun have a boyfriend? I don''t know if I''m a mother. You know first? " Without waiting for Ye Feng to open her mouth, Han''s mother''s eyes like ice fell on the toad mirror girl. "Oh, look at my memory. Xiaoyun is going to marry the Nie family. How can she have a boyfriend?" Hearing this, the toad mirror woman clapped her forehead with exaggeration, twisted her waist and went to Ye Feng''s side. After looking up and down, she said with a smile, "the young man is good. She''s all Burberry. What''s your job?" "Nothing. I''m a bodyguard..." Ye Feng shrugged at will, pulled the clothes and said with a smile: "this is the work clothes of hair." In Ye Feng''s view, the world''s work is not high and low, only the division of labor is different, bodyguards also have nothing to lose. And his clothes are sent by Jiang Yuxin, which is naturally regarded as work clothes. "Oh, it turned out to be a little bodyguard. I thought it was a childe. It was so charming that Xiaoyun was fascinated by it..." On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the toad mirror girl was even more proud of her smile. After taking a deep look at Han''s mother, she pretended to clap her mouth and said, "look at my memory, how can I always forget that Xiaoyun is about to be engaged But then again, how can Xiaoyun in our family like a little bodyguard? Young man, is this Burberry rented, or A-class goods? "Listen to Toad mirror female with thorn words, Ye Feng can''t help but some anger. It seems that the old man on the 12th floor is really right. The elders in Han Xiaoyun''s family are excellent enough However, he was not a man to swallow his anger. He turned his eyes and stared at the toad mirror girl. He scratched his head and said in surprise, "why do you look so familiar? I think, have you ever acted that person..." "You''ve seen my movies." A listen to Ye Feng''s words, toad mirror woman instantly excited up, stare at Ye Feng, but also with the lift hair, make a charming appearance. Wearing sunglasses at night is not only a blind actor, but also an actor who seeks attention. It turns out that the goods are really acting! Hearing this, Ye Feng sneered in his heart, but his face was full of contemplation and surprise. The more Ye Feng is like this, the more expectant the toad mirror woman is. She pinches her hands tightly in front of her chest, waiting for Ye Feng''s exclamation. "Aren''t you Qimeng teacher in the lantern monk? Sign my name. You are my first teacher in adolescence Seeing that she was satisfied with the appetite of the toad mirror girl, Ye Feng first exclaimed, and then said with guilt: "I''m really sorry that you were naked in the movie. I almost didn''t recognize you in this dress!" A word falls, toad mirror woman''s whole face suddenly becomes red and white indeterminate, want more wonderful have more wonderful. The other people in the room are also trying to smile but also bear the expression. The toad mirror woman is called Li Lian. Before she married into the Han family, she did act in several films, but they were all poor films of the same kind, and they were not the number one female. They were all the Dragon roles that could not be matched any more. But she always pretends to be a big star, and she has to put up a big toad mirror in the middle of the night. She was afraid of being recognized, but who didn''t know that she was afraid that others would not notice her. At first, Ye Feng was so surprised that they really thought that the boy had seen Li Lian''s film and heard the lantern monk. They knew that the boy was holding back the bad irony of Li Lian. Who doesn''t know that the lantern monk is a yellow film that has been popular all over the country, and the actress in it has also become famous. Although Li Lian has not actually played this film, Ye Feng can make such a nonsense, and the white one is also said to be yellow by him. Chapter 154 "Old three, I always tell you not to bring sunglasses, or you will be mistaken. Now, Lian Xiaoyun''s friends have mistaken you for a woman who plays that kind of movie..." Even Han''s mother had a smile in the corner of her eyes, but she covered it up very well and soon she was restrained. After taking the opportunity to admonish Li Lian, she looked at Ye Feng and said, "OK, Ye Feng, you come to see the old man''s heart. We''ll take it and go back." Just hit a face-to-face on the order, Ye Feng some helpless. "No way." At this time, Han Xiaoyun blocked in front of Ye Feng, staring at Han''s mother''s eyes: "Ye Feng is not only my friend, but also a doctor. I asked him to help save my grandfather Doctor? Isn''t this guy a bodyguard? How did you become a doctor again? Han''s mother was stunned, her eyes showed doubts, but she quickly said with a calm smile: "Xiaoyun, I think you are in a hurry to go to a doctor in a hurry. What kind of doctor does not have in 310 hospital? And when the Nie family will come to see your grandfather, you will not bother outsiders." "Adele, see you off!" After that, she quickly winked at hand. From the moment Han Xiaoyun came in with Ye Feng, she felt that the relationship between her daughter and the young man was definitely not ordinary friends, it was probably a boy and a girl friend. Wait for the Nie family to come, if they know that Han Xiaoyun has a boyfriend, then there will be no way to end. Especially the old three are still in the field, this woman''s mouth, but the sky will not stop. "No way!" Seeing Han de coming to pull Ye Feng out, Han Xiaoyun took Ye Feng''s arm and said in a deep voice: "Ye Feng saved my life twice in Yuanhu village before! His medical skills are really excellent! " Did he save Xiaoyun? Han''s mother looked at Ye Feng in surprise. She didn''t expect this young man to have this ability. "I remember!" But at this time, Li Lian''s husband, Han Xiaoyun''s third uncle, suddenly opened his eyes, staring at Ye Feng and saying, "I''ve heard that when Xiaoyun was in Yuanhu village, Adel had asked an old horse to say hello to the people of the Public Security Department of Jiang Province. He said that there was a little gangster pestering a friend of Xiaoyun. That person should be Ye Feng, right It''s Han Xiaoyun who asked him to call me?! This sentence exports, Ye Feng is stunned directly and looks at Han Xiaoyun in disbelief. He always thought that the person who helped him was Qingwu who met him in the mountains. He also wanted to thank her for her help when he saw Qingwu again in the capital. Unexpectedly, the person who helped himself was not Qingwu, but Han Xiaoyun. And from beginning to end, Han Xiaoyun has never mentioned a word of this matter with himself. "Xiaoyun, I tell you, this kind of man who mingles with small gangsters may be very eloquent and can fascinate you, but in fact, what he is thinking about is how to take advantage of you. You must not be fooled by him!" On hearing this, Li Lian''s eyes brightened, and she took out a picture of her elder. She taught Han Xiaoyun with great care. But the pride and ridicule in her eyes could not be stopped even with sunglasses. "You seem to have a lot of experience in that? Have you been fooled by others before Leaf maple light way. "You..." Li Lian''s bite of silver teeth rattled. This stinky boy is not big, but his mouth is really poisonous. Every sentence stabs people to be breathless. "Enough! What a good thing you did Han''s mother was also suppressed by Han''s third son. After staring at Han Xiaoyun and yelling, she said to Han De, "Adele, drive him out. We in the Han family have no such friends! " Han de reached out to push Ye Feng, but he thought that when he saw the picture of two bears lying at the foot of the goods in Yuanhu village, his legs were soft. How dare he step forward. "Who dares to drive away Ye Feng, I dare to fight with anyone today!" Han Xiaoyun that stubborn strength son also came up, tightly block in front of the leaf maple body. "It''s really an extrovert girl. I haven''t done much about it. I''ve turned my elbow out..." Li Lian saw the appearance, yin and Yang strange airway. But before she finished speaking, she was frightened by Han''s mother''s cold, murderous eyes to swallow the rest of the words. "Brother Xiao, this way, please..." At this time, along the ward outside, there was a burst of footstep sound and compensation laughter. The moment she heard the word "brother Xiao", the expression on her mother''s face immediately became milder, and even a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. At that speed, Ye Feng almost thinks that Han''s mother came from Sichuan Opera. Just as Han''s mother''s expression changed, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes and a dignified middle-aged man with a full face of laughter led a fat and white middle-aged man who was almost as smiling as Maitreya into the ward. "Oh, everyone is here. It''s lively enough." Fat middle-aged people and Han family seem to be quite familiar with each other. After looking around for a circle, they laughed and said."Brother Xiao, you are here." Han''s mother nodded to the fat middle-aged man with a smile, and then said, "this is not a friend of Xiaoyun who came to see the old man. She said a few more words." "Xiaoyun''s friend?" Brother Xiao swept back to Ye Feng, just ready to nod, but see Han Xiaoyun''s hand tightly pulling Ye Feng''s wrist, the depths of his eyes can not help but emerge a touch of unhappiness. The middle-aged man was sharp eyed and soon found something wrong. Chao Han Xiaoyun winked and said, "Xiaoyun, don''t you hurry to say hello to Uncle Xiao. Uncle Xiao kept asking about you all the way. " "Hello, uncle Xiao..." Han Xiaoyun hears the speech and squeezes out a smile towards Xiao geqiang. "Don''t be so polite Don''t be so polite... " Seeing this, brother Xiao quickly laughed and waved his hands, and said, "when you marry into our Nie family, I should be the housekeeper who salutes you." "Ha ha ha, look at what you said, brother Xiao. Who knows that you are the housekeeper of the Nie family. In fact, you can be the master of half the Nie family." Han mother smell speech, hastily accompany smile way: "Xiao Yun even if later went to Nie''s house, is also your younger generation." A housekeeper of Nie''s family, let the Han family''s people compliment him like this. How capable is Nie''s family?! Looking at the Han family, Ye Feng can''t help but mutter. "Ha ha..." Han''s mother''s compliment was very helpful to brother Xiao. He squinted and shook his head, and said, "since everyone is here, I''ll check the pulse of the old man first to see what''s going on. I''ll go back and tell the eldest young master. Then I''ll see whether it''s the eldest young master or the old lady himself. However, I have a little habit. I like to be quiet when I feel my pulse. The unimportant person should go out now... " Although the words said carelessly, but Xiao GE''s pair of eyes, from the beginning to the end, they are closely staring at Ye Feng. Obviously, in his eyes, Ye Feng is that unimportant person. Chapter 155 People who don''t matter?! As soon as Ye Feng heard this, his face sank, and he didn''t slow down: "I''m sorry, like you, I was invited to see a doctor for old man Han." "Do you want to see Mr. Han, too?" On hearing this, brother Xiao immediately told the middle-aged man with a smile: "when we invited the Nie family to diagnose the pulse, we also invited others. It''s interesting. Are you unable to trust me, or can the Han family not trust our Nie family? " The middle-aged man looked at Han''s mother and Han Xiaoyun suspiciously, and then said in a hurry: "brother Xiao, don''t care. It''s all children playing. Young man, we know what you want to see the old man. Go back quickly. Don''t delay the old man''s illness. " "Are you Xiaoyun''s father?" Ye Feng touched his nose and asked with a smile. The middle-aged man nodded in doubt. Since this young man is Xiaoyun''s friend, he doesn''t even know who he is. "That''s good." Ye Feng looked at him and said calmly, "I really want to know how you, a father, would push your daughter into the fire pit. Have you ever asked her how she feels?" Han''s father heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. And Xiao elder brother''s face also cage a layer of ice, leaf Feng said the fire pit, put clearly is Nie family. "I''m not only curious about your father''s medical service, but also your father''s help?" At this time, Ye Feng as if did not find the same, continued to smile hehe asked. In just two words, the room is as quiet as being filled with concrete. And Han Xiaoyun''s eyes became red, tears began to spin. Since she came back from Yuanhu village to now, her family has not asked her about her idea, but has been there to analyze how much benefits can be brought to the Han family by marrying Nie yuan, in addition to saving the old man. What''s more, the old man''s business is second, and the benefits to the Han family are the most important. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, she would have been divorced from the family. How could she agree to marry Nie yuan. Han''s father''s face was blue and blue, and he was almost dripping. Ye Feng said this, is simply pointing to his nose, scolding him is neither a qualified father, nor a qualified son! "Young man, you''re a miracle doctor, don''t you At this time, brother Xiao, whose face was covered with ice by Ye Feng''s sentence of "fire pit", sneered and asked, "even the Nie family of Xinglin family dare not call ourselves miracle doctors easily..." "Go away, Duzi. You people, who take the life of their grandfathers and force their granddaughters to marry your tortoise grandsons, would you like to call yourself Xinglin aristocratic family? If Mr. Dong Feng had known that you had tarnished Xinglin, he would have been so angry that he would have jumped out of the grave in the middle of the night and dug your Nie family''s ancestral grave! " "Speak to the Nie family and shut up, Nie family. As far as you are concerned, you should call the housekeeper better. If you say it''s ugly, it''s the watchdog of Nie''s family in ancient times? A dog is so arrogant, don''t you know that the dog barking fiercely will be beaten and eaten in the end? " Ye Feng stayed here for a while. Seeing that this group of people forced Han Xiaoyun, he was very angry. His temperament had already come up. Now he couldn''t listen any more. He waved his hand to interrupt brother Xiao. After a talk, brother Xiao''s face became a pot color, and his eyes were fierce enough to kill people. For him, Ye Feng called him a dog, and he could bear it. But the second half of Ye Feng''s words, he was a little intolerable. Dong Feng was a miracle doctor during the period of the Three Kingdoms. He lived in the mountains and didn''t get money. He only planted apricot trees in the place where he lived. Five trees were planted when he was seriously ill and one was light. After ten years, more than 100000 trees were finally accumulated and became a forest. The reason why people use "Xinglin" to refer to doctors is because of the old doctor Dong Feng. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Nie family has always regarded himself as a descendant of Dong Feng. Now Ye Feng said that Dong Feng knew that the Nie family lived in the Xinglin family, and that he would jump out of the grave in the middle of the night and dig the Nie family''s ancestral grave. This is just slapping the Nie family''s face. "Boy, who did you learn from? Which school did you graduate from? I''d like to ask what kind of person it is and how to train you to be such an ungrateful person! " Brother Xiao said with a gloomy face. "I learned from my grandfather. Graduation school, I was just about to go to Tongren Medical University, but I haven''t registered yet! " "As for the saying that I don''t know the etiquette, you''d better pull it down. I don''t know the etiquette any more, and I won''t get to the point where you threaten others with illness and marry by force! " Ye Feng hears the speech to be happy, smilingly counterattacks a way. A word, listen to Xiao elder brother just like old bellows, wheezing, panting. If his heart was not healthy, he would have been a heart attack and fell to the ground."You Han family are really capable. I don''t care about this disease. Let Gao Ming, who you invited, do it "As for what happened today, I will report to the young master one word at a time, and let him make a decision." After biting his teeth, brother Xiao''s eyes swept coldly at the Han family and turned his head to go out. A group of people in the Han family are confused. Han''s mother keeps pushing Han Xiaoyun, hoping that she will take brother Xiao. "A dog, it''s a man! Good to go, no send! " Looking at Xiaoge''s back, Ye Feng said with a smile, and then said faintly, "if you see Qingwu when you go back, remember to ask me if she owes me the favor. Is that what you intend to let the Nie family return?" Qingwu! A short two word exit, Xiao Ge left the figure suddenly a shudder, and then turn back to look at Ye Feng, stunned: "how do you know the name of the first lady?" Miss? When Xiao GE''s words were spoken, Han''s father, mother and Li Lian were all stunned. They have only heard of Nie yuan in the Han family, but they have never heard of a young lady. It can be seen from Xiao GE''s tense appearance that the name of "Qingwu" is not made up by Ye Feng, but a real person. Even in Nie''s family, it seems that he is not inferior to Nie yuan. "She wanted to chase me, but she didn''t catch up with me. She was sent back to your Nie''s house." Ye Feng responded with a smile. He didn''t expect that the name of Qingwu had such great energy, which obviously suppressed the Xiao elder brother who thought that the cattle were booming. "You..." Hearing Ye Feng''s arrangement, brother Xiao was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. He took a deep breath and tried to control his mood. He said, "boy, I don''t care how you know the name of the eldest lady, or what relationship you have with her! But since you call yourself a miracle doctor, I''ll see what kind of miracle doctor you are! What are you going to compare with our Nie family? " Chapter 156 "Compared with you? Don''t dream, you Nie family''s two sons, also deserve to compare with the young master? " Ye Feng scorned a smile and said faintly: "but today I am in a good mood. Let''s see what is the real miracle doctor!" "Shame of apricot forest" four words, heard Xiao brother''s three corpses jump, I wish I could jump up and kick Ye Feng two feet. But thinking that the boy in front of him not only knew the name of the eldest lady, but also seemed to owe the other party human feelings, he could only bear the fire in his heart. After staring at Ye Feng with a sneer, he pushed open the door in the ward and strode in. "Ye Feng, everything please you!" Han Xiaoyun see this, quickly close to Ye Feng, pray to look at him. For her now, Ye Feng is the only hope. "Don''t worry, a dog raised by the shame of apricot forest is not worthy to lift my shoes. Dream, I want to defeat... " Ye Feng pricked a smile and walked into the ward. When he went in, brother Xiao was already sitting in front of master Han''s hospital bed, holding a shelf, holding out three fingers, clasping his pulse gate, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like an expert in the presence of an old God. Ye Feng skimmed her mouth and disdained to smile. After finishing the pulse of his left hand and his right hand, brother Xiao closed his eyes and pondered. "Brother Xiao, how is he A look Xiao elder brother this appearance, Han father hastily respectfully asks a way. Not only he, but also Han''s mother, Han De, Li Lian, and Han Xiaoyun''s third uncle all stretched their necks and nervously looked at elder brother Xiao, hoping to hear the Nie family doctor''s judgment on the old man''s condition. "The governor vessel of the old man is blocked and Qi and blood are blocked. It is really the thrombus that blocks the meridians. Moreover, the thrombus should be quite large, which is extremely serious for the obstruction of meridians. If the thrombus is not dredged in time, it will die in half a month if it is long and seven days if it is short! " When the appetite of a group of people was suspended, brother Xiao slowly opened his eyes and said a word. Long half a month, short seven days will die?! As soon as Xiao Ge said this, there was no sound in the ward. It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle landing could be heard. Not only that, all people''s eyes, at this moment are focused on Han Xiaoyun''s face. Although brother Xiao didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that only their Nie family could cure the disease. And want to let Nie family help, the premise is that Han Xiaoyun wants to marry Nie yuan, the eldest young master of Nie family. "If you say you can''t, you can''t. You think you''re the king of hell!" But at this time, Ye Feng''s corner of the eye is a pick, disdained to stare at elder brother Xiao, way: "buttocks and stool stick together? Take the pulse and go away. " "Well, I''ll see what you''re going to do to cure him!" Xiao elder brother''s face was angry blue, forced to endure a cavity of anger, angrily got up, grim smile way. Just when feeling pulse, he felt that the thrombus in old man Han''s head had hardened. Thrombus can be used when it is soft, but once it becomes hard, the stone doesn''t work. The only way is to take it out. But Mr. Han''s thrombus is located between the corpus callosum and diencephalon, where the risk of surgery is high, and his age is not suitable for such a large operation. The only way is to stimulate the acupoints with the ten needles of Shenhuo to burst the thrombus. Even he felt that the eldest young master could not deal with the situation of master Han. The master had to do it himself. The eldest young master is already a leader in the young generation of traditional Chinese medicine. If he can''t do it, how can Ye Feng He De treat the disease. Thinking of this, he found a place to sit down, cross his legs, and wait to see Ye Feng helpless. Looking at brother Xiao''s arrogant appearance, Ye Feng sneered and nodded to Han Xiaoyun, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Then he restrained her smile and sat upright on the chair, and his hand fell on the pulse of master Han. Seeing this picture, Xiao GE''s heart suddenly sank. An expert knows if there is one. When Ye Feng reaches for his pulse, his calm manner almost makes him feel that he has seen the appearance of the eldest young master when he gives a pulse. Even in this boy, in addition to calm, there is a kind of indifference. He had never seen such indifference in the eldest young master, but only in the old master. "Illusion, it must be an illusion..." Thinking that he even compared a young man with his old master, brother Xiao quickly shook his head and continued to look at it calmly. Ye Feng''s pulse is extremely accurate, and he falls on the pulse gate of master Han with a slight lift. Then he squints his eyes and begins to feel the pulse. Half a minute later, his half squinted eyes suddenly opened, revealing some strange colors. Then, he went to the other side of the hospital bed, after the pulse of his other hand, his brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart.Then he went back to his original work, closed his eyes, put his three fingers on his pulse, and said nothing for a long time. See Ye Feng this appearance, Xiao elder brother''s face is full of disdain. I''ve kept my pulse for such a long time, and I dare to show off in front of my half Nie family. Fortunately, I was shocked just now, and I was not bluffed by this boy. Han Xiaoyun''s heart also raised, ten fingers tightly twisted together. If ye Feng can not cure the old man''s disease, then her only way is to sacrifice her happiness in exchange for the Nie family''s hand. But no one knows that Ye Feng, at the moment, is actually crossing his internal force along the pulse gate of master han to his brain. Just now, when he gave master Han the pulse, he did find that the governor vessel was blocked as brother Xiao said. But in addition to this, he found another situation. That''s Mr. Han''s body, which is actually very healthy! This kind of health does not mean that he is as good as a boy in his twenties, but that he is healthy compared with his peers. However, cerebral infarction usually does not appear in healthy people. It is a complication of obesity, diabetes, hypertension and arrhythmia in the elderly. Looking at these complications, he did not find one in his body. Without complications, the obstruction in the head can''t be caused by strong wind, can''t it? So he decided to cross the internal force along the governor vessel into the body of master Han, and carefully check the situation of the thrombus. "Well?" After carefully transmitting the internal force to the head of Han Laozi, Ye Feng suddenly widens his eyes. When the internal force went along the meridians to the thrombus, he clearly felt that from the pulse, it was half coagulated and there was a hardened thrombus, which actually moved! That kind of feeling, like a little bug in the internal power touch under the same body! Is there a living thing in Han''s brain?! Chapter 157 How can the brain get into living things Ye Feng almost thought that he had made a mistake. He couldn''t help but feel curious and touched it with his internal force. This time, the "thrombus" of the suspected living creature moved again. In that case, it''s no different from a poke and a hopping worm. "Lying trough..." This strange situation, let Ye Feng can''t help but stare at big eyes, burst out a rude sentence. "Boy, what are you calling me?" Hearing Ye Feng''s rude words, Han''s mother, who had long wanted to drive him away, immediately pulled down her face and yelled in a cold voice: "you don''t have the ability to cure the old man, even if you dare to swear, get out of here." "Ye Feng doesn''t mean that. He doesn''t mean to scold his grandfather..." Han Xiaoyun hastily explained for Ye Feng, and then looked at Ye Feng nervously: "what is the matter with Ye Feng? What have you found?" There''s a living thing in the brain, and it should be a bug! Ye Feng''s mind is constantly changing. Soon, his eyes are bright, and then his face turns cold. "No one can save his illness!" Then, Ye Feng stood up and said coldly. "If you say you can''t cure it, you can''t cure it. What are you..." As soon as this word was spoken, Han''s father suddenly jumped over and raised his arm to give Ye Feng a slap in the face. The Han family is now in decline, and Mr. Han can be said to be their pillar. Han Laozi''s illness has almost collapsed in the Han family. But now Ye Feng says that Han''s illness can''t be cured. Isn''t this a curse to the Han family? "Get out of here. You are not welcome by our Han family..." "Xiaoyun, you see what kind of friends you have made. You pretend to treat the old man, but now you curse him!" For a time, all kinds of voices denounce Ye Feng constantly, even Han Xiaoyun has accused. But in the face of these accusations, Ye Feng is just like an old monk who has settled down. He just sneers and turns a deaf ear. Han Xiaoyun is also surprised to look at Ye Feng, a pair of apricot eyes full of consternation. She didn''t understand. Ye Feng had vowed to help her before, but how could he come to a conclusion after such a short time that he said that his grandfather''s illness could not be saved. "Xiaoyun, sorry, I can''t help you. However, I would advise you to break away from this group of people as soon as possible. Don''t be because of an old man The old man has delayed himself, and don''t look to the Nie family. They have no way to deal with this disease! " Seeing Han Xiaoyun''s expression, Ye Feng apologized, but his words were very solemn. Did he just mean to say that grandfather is immortal Han Xiaoyun''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. She now almost began to suspect that the so-called promises and hopes that Ye Feng gave her not long ago were actually intended to revenge her satirical hatred in Yuanhu village. If not, how could Ye Feng be so disrespectful to her grandfather who brought her up. "You go, I don''t need your help..." Thinking of these, Han Xiaoyun''s face showed a wry smile and waved her hand. Ye Feng sighed and took a deep look at Han Xiaoyun. He grabbed her wrist and said, "you go with me!" "Dare to curse the old man, scold him, and prepare to take Xiaoyun away, are you too presumptuous?" "You think we are all air, want to take Xiaoyun away, no way!" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, those seven aunts and aunts of the Han family clattered and surrounded Ye Feng. They also expect Han Xiaoyun to marry into Nie''s family in the future, which will bring them some benefits. But if ye Feng takes Han Xiaoyun away, not only does the old man''s illness fail to save, but the Han family is also afraid that he will tear his face with the Nie family. "You can''t do it, little fellow. Don''t pretend to be incompetent! What kind of miracle doctor, bullshit "I want to take my future grandmother away. Have you asked our Nie family?" Not only the Han family, but also Xiao Ge stood up and blocked in front of Ye Feng, a gesture to start. According to the previous arrangement, Han Xiaoyun will soon be engaged with the eldest young master Nie yuan, and Nie''s family has even printed the post and is ready to send it out. If at this point in time, Nie''s future young grandmother eloped with others, if this spread out, it would not be a big joke. "As for his disease, you Nie''s fart fire can''t be saved." Ye Feng clenched Han Xiaoyun''s wrist, staring into the eyes of brother Xiao and Han''s family, and said coldly, "in Xiaoyun''s face, I don''t want to start with you, but don''t force me." "I''m forcing you to do it. What''s the matter..." Hearing Ye Feng call Nie''s "ten needles of divine fire" as "ten needles of fart fire", brother Xiao was completely out of anger, and raised his hand to greet Ye Feng in the face."I said I would not touch the Han family, but I didn''t say I couldn''t move your Nie family dog!" How could Ye Feng let his slap fall on his face. At the moment of his five fingers falling, he raised his hand and shook it gently. No one else could see how he did it. Originally, brother Xiao was holding a soft noodle like right arm and cried out miserably. This one hand, the Han family scared a Leng, can not help but step back. "Follow me!" Ye Feng sees this and pulls Han Xiaoyun to go. But he didn''t pull. Looking back again, I found that Han Xiaoyun''s eyes were red, and her eyes were full of sparkling tears. "Ye Feng, tell me clearly. What''s the matter with my grandfather? How can you say that his illness can''t even be saved by Nie family. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go with you. " Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Han Xiaoyun said word by word. Ye Feng first touched her heartstrings, gave her hope, but so quickly but let her despair. This kind of feeling, let Han Xiaoyun feel, her a heart at the moment has almost broken. "Only he knows what he did when he was in the Miao Autonomous Region." "We have rules in treating diseases. Those who are ungrateful and have no justice will never go home." Ye Feng looked back at Mr. Han''s waxy face on the hospital bed. After a cold sentence, he said in a deep voice to Han Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, believe me. His illness is to blame oneself, no one can save. " A word falls, Ye Feng pulls Han Xiaoyun to go out. Miao? Be ungrateful and mean? Blame yourself? After a few words, Han Xiaoyun''s tears at the bottom of his eyes have completely turned into anger and disappointment. As far as she knew, her grandfather respected her grandmother all his life and took good care of her. Even at the last moment of grandma''s death, her grandfather was holding her hand in front of the hospital bed. Such a person, how can be so wantonly belittled by Ye Feng. "Shut up..." Seeing Ye Feng go on, Han Xiaoyun''s face is covered with a layer of frost. He tries to break away from Ye Feng''s hand and says coldly, "if you come here to see me, it is to humiliate me and revenge me, then your goal has been achieved. Please leave at once. I don''t want to see you again! " "You go with me!" "Ye Feng, don''t force me to say that word!" Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are full of despair. Ye Feng is silent. He doesn''t know how to explain to Han Xiaoyun. At this time, from outside the ward, a hearty laugh with a strong Sichuan sound broke the deadlock: "Xiaoyun, other people''s lads have been climbing more than 20 floors to find you. This heart is really rare now. What can''t be said well, it''s so heartless?" Chapter 158 How did he come? Turning around, Ye Feng suddenly found that the old man on the 12th floor who gave himself roses. Not only that, he also found that after seeing the old man, all the people in the Han family were not looking right. They were afraid, but more like strong hostility. "Grandfather Xu..." After hearing the sound, Han Xiaoyun said in a warm voice to the old man. "There are so many people in the Han family. You are just a little girl..." Old man Xu glanced at the group of people in the ward. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "girl Han, this little guy climbed up the 20th floor in front of me. If you want to say that he doesn''t care about you, you should dig out my old eyes first..." Han Xiaoyun is silent. If not because of that scene, how could she be touched by Ye Feng and choose to believe him. If it wasn''t for that scene, how could she not have said "roll" after Ye Feng belittled her grandfather so much. "Mr. Xu, if you come to see our Han family jokes, you have already seen it. Please go back. I don''t think he wants to see you here either... " At this time, Han''s father suddenly opened his mouth as if he had plucked up his courage. However, how to listen to that, how fierce, even his eyes dare not look at old Xu, but only dare to look down at Xu''s toes. "If Lao Han is awake, he will not like to see me, an old man who has been fighting with him for a lifetime. however. Han Zhong, I think he should be more reluctant to see you, the unfilial son, than I am? " Xu old man''s face showed a touch of ridicule, spicy way. Han Dun couldn''t find a crack in his face. "Tut Tut, Lao Han, look at what the large group of children you raise looks like. A son who is a coward doesn''t even dare to fart in front of his wife, and he is timid in doing things. One does not say it at an early age. A son only knows how to go after a female star, but also makes a toad spirit stand in the eye at home. There are a group of daughters who only know how to cling to... " Han Zhong stopped talking, but the sarcasm on the old man''s face became more intense. Looking at the old man Han on the hospital bed, he shook his head and said, "you still fight with me, because of your ability to teach children, fight me a fart!" The faces of a group of Han''s are blue and white, white and red. In particular, Li Lian, who was scolded as a toad mirror by old Xu, could see the anger in her eyes through the sunglasses. But from the beginning to the end, he only dared to listen to the old man Xu''s criticism, and even did not dare to say a word. "Grandfather Xu, what happened today has nothing to do with them..." Han Xiaoyun was silent a little, and then looked at the old man Xu like a prayer, and said: "you see, for the sake of grandfather, let''s not say a few words, let''s deal with it by ourselves." "You deal with it? What are you dealing with? I haven''t talked about it yet. Let me say a few more words! " Old man Xu seemed to have some nagging words. He lifted his eyes and put Han Xiaoyun''s words back. Then he looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "and this guy is not wrong. Old man Han is not a mean old man!" When it comes to the four words "ungrateful and ungrateful", old Xu''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. These two people have a story! Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved. "Grandfather Xu..." Han Xiaoyun also looked at the old man with consternation. Ye Feng said that his grandfather was sentimental and unjust. How could he say that his grandfather was ungrateful? "Young man, how do you know Lao Han has been to Miao?" Old man Xu turned to look at Ye Feng curiously and asked. Seeing Ye Feng unwilling to open his mouth, he said again: "boy, if you want to let Miss Han go with you, you have to count things clearly. Otherwise, how can a big girl with a yellow flower want to go with you without knowing why. " "Gu!" Ye Feng is silent for a moment, his lips open and spit out a word coldly. "Gu?" "What is that?" A word fell, the ward immediately fried the pot, Han family one by one big eyes stare small eyes, do not understand what Ye Feng is. "I know, I know, Gu is a kind of poisonous insect, which was raised by people in Miao area. It''s often seen in movies and television. I''ve also played one called... " Li Lian, her eyes brightened, and she said in a hurry. But in the middle of the story, when he was about to show off what film he had played, old man Xu gave his words back to his stomach with his eyes. "Nonsense, what kind of Gu is not Gu is feudal superstition." Han''s mother also came to the spirit at this time. After refuting, she turned her head and looked at brother Xiao who was full of sweat in her right arm and said, "brother Xiao, you are the miracle doctor of Nie family. Do you think there are poisonous insects in the world?" But she shut up before she finished asking. Because she found that at the moment of hearing the word "Gu", the sweat on Xiao''s forehead was more severe, and people seemed to feel no pain in their arms. She was staring at Ye Feng with disbelief.This kind of expression, it is clear that brother Xiao also knows Gu, and feels incredible that Ye Feng also knows these things. "Boy, how do you know that old Han has been poisoned? What''s in him Old man Xu was also excited. He suddenly squeezed Ye Feng''s arm, staring at his eyes, and asked eagerly. Although the old man is a lot of old man, his hand strength is not small. He pinches Ye Feng''s wrist. "It''s love." "Love is a curse "Love" Gu Ha ha... " After hearing Ye Feng''s words, old man Xu said it twice, then he looked up and laughed wildly. His eyes were a little crazy. He looked at Mr. Han on the hospital bed and said in a sharp voice, "old thing, old thing, do you hear me? You''re not sick. You''re the "love" bug in China "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao yu''er has come to see you, an old man who has been unfaithful and abandoned all the time!" With a smile, old man Xu seemed to have been touched by something hard to worry about. The muddy old tears began to roll down along the corner of his eyes. "What is" love "Gu Xu old man''s abnormal situation, let Han Xiaoyun immediately react, he is likely to misunderstand Ye Feng. "In the Miao area, there are 100000 mountains, countless miasma and thousands of poisonous insects. Miao people are always accompanied by poisonous insects and miasma. They gradually understand the habits of these things, and then borrow a variety of poisonous insects to cultivate a variety of Gu. "Love" is one of them Ye Feng explained calmly. "Who is it? That son of a bitch poisoned the old man! I want him to die without a grave! " At this moment, even if Han''s father is a fool, he knows what Ye Feng said is not empty. After knowing that what the old man got was not a disease, but was bewitched by others, he also opened his eyes and roared. Bang! But he dropped a sentence, old man Xu has already rushed to him in front of him, a slap in the face. That slap in the face was very heavy. He was staring at stars and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. "Love is not poison..." At the same time, Ye Feng looked at him pitifully and said faintly: "love Gu is just a pledge made by two people who love each other for a lifetime. They are accompanied by white heads, and those who betray are possessed by poisonous insects and eat marrow It''s a miracle that he has lived to this day... " Chapter 159 There are such beautiful and magical poisonous insects in the world Han Xiaoyun is crazy. She never thought that there would be such insects in the world. After lovers make their vows, the white headed ones will die. Those who betray this love will be possessed with bones and marrow by poisonous insects. And then, she was stunned. If what Ye Feng said is true, then the situation of grandfather is not that he is being engulfed by Gu insects and eating marrow. And it doesn''t mean that grandfather did betray a relationship. She really can''t accept to take care of her since childhood. In her opinion, the loving grandfather is a heartless person. "I tell you, if you dare to say half a word insulting Xiaoyuer in your mouth, I will shoot you out!" At this time, old man Xu also pointed to Han Zhong''s nose, blushed and scolded. "No way It''s impossible... " Seeing this, Han''s mother quickly stood in front of old man Xu and shook her head: "Mr Xu, are you wrong? The old man has never been to Miao in his life. How could he be Is he being seduced Han Xiaoyun also nods at a loss. When she was a child, my grandfather told her a lot about what happened to him in those years of war. But none of those stories has anything to do with Miao. "Never been Hum, it''s really the most important thing in the world... " Old man Xu broke out. He went to the hospital bed and pulled his hand into his neck. After pulling out a strange looking silver pendant, he said coldly, "if you haven''t been there, where''s the Miao silver pendant on his neck?" Following the reputation, they found that the silver ornament in the shape of a raindrop was held by old Xu. Although the workmanship of the silver ornament is very rough and looks cheap, it seems that it is often played and rubbed by people, and the rough edges and corners are smoothed out. Seeing the pendant, Han Xiaoyun was stunned. She remembers that when she was a child, she saw her grandfather holding the pendant in silence for a long time. At that time, she was curious, but unfortunately, my grandfather was willing to say anything. Moreover, when she asked her grandfather to wear the pendant for herself, he touched her head and said something she couldn''t understand at that time -- "some things can only be worn by one person in this life, and once they are put on, they will never be taken off. Our little yun''er will meet such a person in the future... " At that time, she thought her grandfather was mean, but now it seems that everything is not so simple. Han''s mother was stunned. She also had similar memories. When she saw the old man wearing this poorly made pendant, she asked him why he wanted to wear this kind of thing and wanted to change him a jade or jadeite pendant, but he yelled at him. "How can he say that he is such a face saving person, how can he tell you the biggest loss of his life?" Old man Xu sneered and said with a complex expression: "if it wasn''t for xiaoyu''er, why do you think I and this old man would fight for a lifetime? I would not look at him like this!" Korean Chinese language barrier. The world says that men''s three irons, one is to carry a gun together, one is to whore together, the other is to go through the window together. Han and Xu are the first of three men''s irons. They carried guns together. What''s more, he has not only carried a gun, but also an old man who came together from that time of war. But it is here that makes people puzzled. In those years, two old people came, and even two old people have carried each other out from the dead more than once. However, even though they were already 90 years old, they were still blushing and thick necked, patting tables and breaking chairs as soon as they met. "That was 60 or 70 years ago. At that time, Lao Han and I were only 18-9 years old..." After a sigh, old man Xu slowly sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, looked at the old man Han, and murmured. With his narration, the dust laden past finally appeared in front of the group. Sixty or seventy years ago, two men, who were only eighteen or nine years old, went with their troops to the Miao Autonomous Region to wipe out the bandits and bandits in the mountains there. Although the whole process of suppressing bandits was very smooth, there were still many soldiers bitten by poisonous insects because of the large number of poisonous insects in the Miao Autonomous Region, and old man Han was one of them. At that time, the conditions of the army were not as good as today''s medical conditions. In order to avoid affecting the progress of suppressing bandits, Mr. Han was left in a Miao village to be treated by local Miao doctors, and old man Xu was also left to take care of him. the Miao doctor who treated him had a daughter named Lanyu, who was the most beautiful girl in the Miao village. At that time, she took care of Mr. Han after running around.As soon as two young people came and went, there was a spark between them, and they set a life. However, old man Xu also fell in love with blue rain. When he knew about this, he went to see Mr. Han to fight against him. After beating the old man Han on the ground, he is stopped by the blue rain. Old man Xu had no choice but to bite his teeth and let him go, but let him promise to be kind to Lanyu. Later, after the end of the bandit suppression, the two old men went to Beijing with the army. Han made a promise to Lan Yu that he would pick her up in the future. But who knows, in a flash 60 or 70 years later, Mr. Han has not moved, and even married and had children in the capital. This matter has become the biggest knot of the two old people. If it wasn''t for the friendship that he had crawled out of the dead, old man Xu would have collapsed and old man Han would have had his heart. Although he is now more than 80 years old, he is still hard to let go of the past. But even old man Xu didn''t know that master Han and Lan Yu had taken the "love" poison as a keepsake. A period of past events, listen to the Han family look complex, embarrassed. Who could have imagined that his father had such a romantic past in the past. It is not too much to say that she is a modern version of Chen Shimei. "No..." After sighing for a long time, Han Xiaoyun suddenly reacts to some things, looks at Ye Feng and doubts: "you say that grandfather''s" affection "Gu. As long as he is not sincere, he will be engulfed with bones and marrow. But why did it take so many years to get poisoned? " Xu old man a Leng, also curiously looking at Ye Feng, don''t understand why can be like this. "Very simple..." Ye Feng gently smile, low way: "because she does not want your grandfather to die!" "Betrayed by the Betrayer, but still reluctant to die, but to bear the pain of being bitten by poisonous insects, sentimental is always merciless..." Chapter 160 Sentimental is always vexed by heartlessness. Han Xiaoyun chews this sentence, eyes full of guilt. It is not only the dispute between Lanyu, a Miao girl, and her grandfather. Now she and Ye Feng are not the same. Ye Feng helps her every time, but is always misunderstood by her for various reasons. This time, if not for the appearance of old man Xu, I am afraid the knot between them will be deeper, and there will be no chance to untie them in this life. "Young man, what did you mean when you said that xiaoyu''er was reluctant to let old Han die, and that she suffered from the poisonous insect''s bite?" At this time, old man Xu grabbed Ye Feng and asked nervously. "Qing Gu is very special. It is Gu, but it is also a kind of keepsake. According to common sense, after a couple of lovers take the "love" poison, they will be in an uncontrollable state, which will only change with the change of their feelings. Those who carry white heads together will die of old age; those who abandon will be possessed by poisonous insects and eat marrow, and will die in agony... " "But if one side does not give up the other side''s death, they will plant silkworm insects in their bodies to suppress the" love "Gu. But silkworm insects are the most vicious insects in the Miao area. After being planted into the body, they will bear the pain of gouging out meat and bone once every three days. " How strong will it take to endure the pain of gouging out flesh and bones every three days? Every word made me shudder and my back bristled. "After entering the body, the silkworm venom is not only painful, but also connected with the life of the host. If what I expected is good, it should be that the blue rain you said has not lived much, and the silkworm insects have become weak. Therefore, the "Qing" Gu has the opportunity to fight against the silkworm venom and occupy a dominant position, so that the "emotion" Gu in master Han''s body can work. " At the same time, Ye Feng continued to explain slowly. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, old man Xu collapsed in his chair, his eyes were blank, and there was only one sentence: "Xiaoyu er Xiaoyuer is going to die... " That white haired, but sad like a child like appearance, let people can''t help but some heartache. "Grandfather Xu..." Han Xiaoyun is also a burst of impatience, want to persuade old man Xu. But she didn''t know what to say next. She couldn''t accept that grandfather was a heartless heartless man. According to Ye Feng''s inference and the old man Xu''s story, it seems that my grandfather is such a person. "Old man, I want you to pay for xiaoyu''er!" After sitting for a long time, old man Xu suddenly remembered something and stood up, ready to rush to pull out the oxygen pipe inserted in old man Han. Han Zhong is in a bad situation, and quickly blocks in front of Han de and Han Xiaoyun''s third uncle. Although the old man Xu and the tiger are strong, he is not the opponent of two middle-aged men and a good guy. Although he is struggling and panting, he still can''t get close to the hospital bed. "No, he can''t die so easily. It''s too cheap for him..." Seeing that he could not get close to the hospital bed, old man Xu was anxious and angry. Then he looked back at Ye Feng and asked, "young man, since you can see that he has" emotion "in his body, can you also wake him up Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Based on the experience left by Gu King Gelai, he determined that the contents of Han Laozi''s body were "Qing" Gu. He did come up with several ways to take "Qing" Gu out of his body. But the lust ghost old man has explained that their medical skill inheritance of this vein is not saved by those who are sentimental and have no righteousness. "Well, wake him up! I want to ask him face to face with gongs and drums, and tell him about Xiao Yuer''s experiences over the years. I want to know whether this old thing''s heart is made of iron, and whether it will hurt too! " Old man Xu gnawed his teeth and looked at the old man Han on the hospital bed and said one word at a time. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. As the old man said, it''s really too cheap for him to let a heartless man die in a daze. Let him know that everything is due to the wrong things he did, and then die in regret, the most antidote. "I can help you with this!" Ye Feng nodded, ready to start. "No way!" Seeing the situation, Han Zhong opened his hand to block in front of the hospital bed. Are you kidding? If the old man was really bitten by "love" because of his unkindness and lack of righteousness, it would be better to die in a daze than to wake up and then die in regret. And now that we know it''s "love" Gu, maybe the Nie family will be able to make the old man recover. "Brother Xiao, can you Nie family help us?" After stopping Ye Feng, Han Zhong looks at Xiao Ge and asks. Ye Feng sneers and says nothing. "Qing" Gu is one of the most mysterious Gu insects in Miao Gu. Except for him, no one can cure it unless the old man of sex ghost and Gelai, the king of Gu, are born again."This This I want to ask the old master first... " Brother Xiao hesitated, embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether the old master can do it or not, but Nie yuan, the eldest young master, certainly can''t. Hearing this, Han Zhong''s face suddenly showed despair. Although Xiao GE''s words are ambiguous, the expression on his face has betrayed everything. Does the old man really die this time?! "Let Ye Feng wake up my grandfather. I believe that he is definitely not a man who is sentimental and unjust. There must be something hidden in it." At this time, Han Xiaoyun suddenly stood out. "Get out of the way!" Ye Feng is for Han Xiaoyun just came here, which tube others so much, a hand, put Han Zhong light Piao to one side. Although Han de was worried, he did not dare to get close to Ye Feng. After that, Ye Feng took out the needle bag that he had been carrying with him from his pocket, pulled out seven silver needles, and stabbed them into the seven major acupoints on his head, such as Baihui, Taiyang and Yintang. That crisp needle, see Xiao Ge all over the face of cold sweat. These seven acupoints are all important points in the human body. If you are careless, you will deviate and even hurt the patient''s life. Even if the eldest young master gives people needles in these acupoints, he should be careful, but Ye Feng is extremely casual. What''s more, he does not even have a little deviation, and the needle is just right. I''m afraid that even if the old master is here, it''s just like this. But how can a teenager who is only 18 years old and wants to report to Tongren Medical University have the ability to compare with his hometown owner? When brother Xiao was shocked, Ye Feng took hold of master Han''s pulse gate, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his internal force was moderate to his meridians. Just for a moment, Han''s hair from the back of his head to the top of his head suddenly moved without any sign. Then, a bulge about the size of a soybean seed appeared on his forehead with the turbulence. And if you look at it carefully, you can find that there seems to be something struggling inside the drum bag. Chapter 161 "This This is... " The thing that dashed about in the drum made the whole room pale. Women like Li Lian and Han''s mother, in particular, can''t help but step back. "Ye Feng, is this Gu?" Han Xiaoyun bravely asked. It''s hard for her to imagine that the Gu with such beautiful and magical functions looks so ferocious. "Well..." Ye Feng nodded. What''s in the drum bag on the forehead of Mr. Han is really the Gu that he forced out of his brain with his internal force after he sealed the acupoints with a silver needle. He actually got the (love) Gu out of old man Han''s brain! How did he do it? At the moment, brother Xiao was sweating profusely, and his back was wet through. Han family don''t know Gu''s horror, but as Nie''s family, he can''t be clearer. (emotion) Gu is one of the most difficult insects to cultivate in Miao area. After entering the body, ordinary medical skills can''t play a role in them. However, Ye Feng is actually making light of it and forcing the (emotional) Gu out of the old man Han''s brain. Even looking at this scene, he had an extremely ridiculous idea in his head -- can the young man''s medical skills be better than his old master?! Well Just then, a low voice came from the hospital bed. Following the sound of a look, Han Xiaoyun''s face suddenly showed ecstasy, rushed to the past, tightly held the hand of master Han, tearful eyes whirled: "grandfather, you finally wake up." "Xiaoyun..." Although the old man Han woke up, his face was tense and his voice was weak, but his spirit was still quite vigorous. After holding Han Xiaoyun''s hand, he was slightly excited and said, "you are back. What''s wrong with me? " "What''s the matter? You have the face to ask Without waiting for Han Xiaoyun to answer, old man Xu strode over and raised his arm to slap him in the face. But when his hand was lifted up in the air, he was afraid of slapping him in the face and fainting again. He put down his hand and sneered: "you''ve done something wrong. The retribution is coming!" "Retribution?" Han Laozi a Leng, puzzled way: "what retribution?" "Do you dare to ask me what retribution I am? Don''t you even remember xiaoyu''er?" Old man Xu is almost mad by the appearance of old man Han. As soon as the word "xiaoyu''er" was uttered, Han''s eyes widened and he struggled to get out of bed. But after struggling for a long time, he didn''t have the strength. He could only ask Han Xiaoyun, "what''s going on, Xiaoyun?" Han Xiaoyun, with tears in her eyes, told the story in detail. After a few words, Mr. Han seemed to be stunned and silent for a long time. "Old heartless man, do you regret that you can''t chop yourself with a knife?" He was silent, but maybe the old man didn''t intend to let him go. He did his best to sneer at him. "Regret?" Hearing old man Xu''s words, Han Laozi seemed to have suddenly raised his spirits. His face was radiant with a smile and said, "I''m too happy to be happy." In a word, old Xu was confused. Don''t say it''s old Xu, even Ye Feng is speechless. Han Xiaoyun''s grandfather is really excellent. He is so sentimental and unreasonable that he should not wake up and let him faint directly. "Old heartbreaker, I''ll kill you fuckin ''" Old man Xu ran away and ran around the room. He was ready to find something to hit him on his head. "Since Xiaoyuer is not dead, why can''t I be happy?" Just when old man Xu touched a Mazar, he suddenly said with a loud smile, which was indescribably happy and excited. Ye Feng suddenly flashed a flash of accident in his eyes, the development of things and he seems to be not the same. Not only he, but also old man Xu was stunned with Maza. He didn''t know whether to hit Mr. Han''s head. "You think Xiaoyuer is dead? Say it clearly After taking a deep breath, old man Xu asked in a deep voice. He is not unreasonable in spite of his bad temper. "You don''t know?" This time it''s Mr. Han''s turn. He looks at old man Xu. Old man Xu shook his head in doubt, and almost all began to suspect that Ye Feng had cured old man Han''s head. Otherwise, how could the old man be so incoherent with his words that he didn''t have any clue. "At that time, I was sent to the Tibetan area and stationed in the border area. I was afraid that Xiaoyuer could not wait. I was not told by your people to go to Miao Jiang to pick up Xiaoyuer and come to the capital. But when your people came back, they told me that Xiaoyuer was dead!"Old man Han was anxious, staring at the old man Xu''s eyes and said angrily. A word export, Xu old man a Leng, and then muddled, hand carrying the Maza Bang to the ground. What''s going on? Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun look at each other, they are more and more unable to see the development of things. "Xu Peng! Don''t tell me that you didn''t send someone to pick up Xiaoyuer in miaojiang at that time! " As soon as Han looked at the old man Xu, his eyes suddenly glared at him. He pressed his hands on the bed and struggled to get up. "It''s over It''s over There is a big misunderstanding... " Old man Xu was sweating on his forehead, his face was black and blue, and he slapped himself hard with his backhand. "Grandfather Xu, what''s going on?" Han Xiaoyun is anxious and doesn''t understand why old man Xu slapped himself in the face. "A big mistake..." Old man Xu''s facial features were crowded into a ball, his expression was even worse than crying. Looking at old man Han, he murmured: "I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Xiaoyu. I guess the people I sent at that time thought you wanted him to pick up Lan Yu." After a word fell, old man Han''s eyes were staring, and he almost jumped out of his eyes. He did not know where the strength came from. He grabbed the infusion stand next to him and threw it at old man Xu. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s eyes were quick, and he blocked it in time. Otherwise, he smashed it and his head got a hole. "Two old people, let''s talk about it. Don''t get so angry." Wipe the sweat on the forehead, leaf maple good voice good gas advised way. These two old people are not young. They can talk and move, but they are as indifferent as those in the fourteenth five-year plan. "At that time, the man who went down to the Miao area said that what you asked him to look for was Lanyu, a female soldier who had gone with us to the Miao Autonomous Region. After he passed by, he got the news that Lanyu had sacrificed himself to help the local people fight the flood..." "I said why you don''t go to pick up xiaoyu''er. It turns out that the bastard mistakenly named Lanyu and mistook Lanyu as blue rain, thinking that you said xiaoyu''er was Lanyu!" After a long time, the old man Xu said, biting his teeth, "I''ll kill him!" Chapter 162 "Remember, the old boy went to see Yama ten years ago..." But soon, old man Xu''s face showed a smile even worse than crying. But listen to their words, the general context of the matter is clear. It should be that after he came back from Miao, he was sent to the Tibetan garrison. Because he was worried that the blue rain could not wait, he asked the people under old Xu to fetch Xiaoyuer back. But I didn''t realize it. The people under old Xu''s hands mistakenly thought that Xiaoyuer was Lanyu, a female soldier who went to Miao with two old men, instead of Lanyu, a Miao girl. After learning that Lan Yu died, he mistakenly reported the news to Mr. Han, causing a big misunderstanding on that day. However, in the 1950s and 1960s, the mountains entering the Miao Autonomous Region all relied on the ropeway. There were no channels for mailing letters, and the telephone was never seen. In fact, it was not surprising that such a thing happened. "You fuckin ''" Mr. Han didn''t know what to say. His forehead was green and his hands were touching, but he couldn''t find the right guy. "Can''t you look for it yourself?" Old man Xu said helplessly. "How many years have I been in Tibetan areas? Don''t you know better than me?" "Do you think I haven''t been there since?" said Han? When I went there, they told me that the Miao village had moved. Xiaoyu''er''s original home had become a primitive forest. I didn''t even see a grave. " "Can''t you ask me clearly?" Old man Xu was remorseful and angry. Han was silent. He was full of thoughts at that time that xiaoyu''er was no longer there. He was not in the mood to ask old man Xu again. They are two magahas. They make a mess of things because of misunderstanding Ye Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. From the performance of master Han, he can see that Mr. Han is not a kind of ungrateful person, but mistakenly thinks that Lan Yu is dead. Fortunately, just now he and old man Xu wanted to make old man Han regret and die. Otherwise, the old man would die unjustly. "I''ll find it for you. I''ll help you find Xiaoyuer..." After knowing that he was wrong, old man Xu was also flustered. He was ready to go out in a hurry. But when he was halfway there, he turned back and said with a bitter smile, "but where can I find you..." The vast sea of people, all living beings, even if he has great powers, but where is so good to find the blue rain. Han Laozi is silent and wry smile. "I think I can..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly broke the silence. Brush! A word falls, the eyes of old man Han and old man Xu fall on him together. "Who are you?" After looking at Ye Feng, Han asked curiously. "Your future grandson-in-law..." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth, the old man Xu answered for Ye Feng, and then asked in a blazing fire: "young man, what do you have to do, tell me to listen!" When the word "Sun son-in-law" was uttered, Han Xiaoyun suddenly made a big red face and said: "grandfather Xu..." Han Laozi curiously looked at Han Xiaoyun, and then at Ye Feng. He did not pretend to think of cableway: "as long as you can help me find xiaoyu''er, if you want to chase Xiaoyun, I will pass this pass!" "Grandfather..." Han Xiaoyun blushed as if to drop water. The old man was so cheerful that he sold his granddaughter in order to find his sweetheart Ye Feng was also drunk, but he still explained: "I said just now that Gu is Gu and a keepsake. They will attract each other, and one insect will take the initiative to approach the other. According to my guess, Lanyu suppressed the (emotional) Gu in her body with silkworm venom. Even if her vitality is weak now, the power of silkworm venom is still there. So if you want to induce the Gu in your body, she can only do it within 300 Li. " Three hundred miles! Isn''t the blue rain in the capital! On hearing this, Mr. Xu took his mobile phone out of his pocket, dialed a number, and said in a deep voice, "help me find out if there is a blue rain in all the accommodation places in the capital recently, a Miao people." Not long after the phone call, there came back the news, but the news made old Xu''s face gloomy. "The public security system said there was no such person, young man. Are you wrong?" Ye Feng shook his head and cut the railway: "absolutely not wrong, she is in the capital." "Maybe grandma Lanyu registered with other people''s documents." Han Xiaoyun explains to Ye Feng. Old man Xu nodded. Since the public security system can''t find it, there is such a possibility. What''s more, the name of Lanyu was just what she said at that time. The Miao name on the certificate may not be this one. But if so, it is not like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the blue rain. "Let me do it..."At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said: "I can help you to take out the insects from the body, and then through the (love) Gu attract each other to find her position." Han''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "But in that case, you may have to bear some pain. I need a glass of your blood!" Ye Feng continued. A cup of blood! Han Xiaoyun''s heart sank after hearing the speech. Grandfather is nearly 90 years old, take out a cup of blood, that will do much damage to his body. "No problem, come on! Xiaoyu''er has suffered a lot for me in recent years. Not to mention one cup, ten cups is OK. " But Mr. Han didn''t even blink his eyes, so he rolled up his sleeve. "Master, I wrongly blame you. You are not mean, but sincere Mr. Han''s actions moved Ye Feng. After a sigh of admiration, he found a clean water cup from one side, and then cut his wrist with a silver needle. In a short time, he filled a water cup with blood. The loss of blood, so that the old man''s face more waxy yellow, forehead out of a layer of virtual sweat. But even so, he gritted his teeth and said nothing. Then, after helping Han stop his blood, Ye Feng cut the drum on his forehead with a silver needle and a lightning fast force. Hiss! When the drum bag was broken, a strange insect appeared suddenly. It looked like a tick, but the whole body was peach pink. After the insect fell out of the drum bag, before struggling, he was brought into the water cup filled with blood by Ye Feng. After entering the water cup, the monster no longer struggles, but lies on the surface of the blood, and then heads southwest. "Southwest!" See this scene, Ye Feng expression a Lin, way: "I take (affection) Gu to look for her." "I''ll be with you!" Han Xiaoyun smell speech, hurriedly for leaf maple to live in the water cup. Ye Feng nods. He wants to drive. It''s really convenient for someone to help him. "Please, we must bring Xiaoyuer back..." Han Laozi see this, pray to look at Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun, low Nan way. He has missed one time with blue rain, and doesn''t want to miss a second time. Chapter 163 "Drive my car..." Old man Xu felt very guilty and wanted to help him. He escaped from the murderous eyes of old man Han. "No, I''m driving here." Ye Feng shook his head. Hearing his words, Han Xiaoyun''s face suddenly has some strange expression. After staying in Yuanhu village for so long, she also knew that Ye Feng''s family was not well off. When he came to Tongren Medical University to study, Han Xiaoyun was surprised because she remembered that Ye Feng had never been to school. Now Ye Feng is still driving here, which is even more unreasonable. "OK..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, old man Xu nodded and then said, "I''ll give you a sign to put under the front windshield. It will be more convenient to do anything." Ye Feng could see that old man Xu wanted to help. Hao felt less guilty, so he nodded and agreed. "You must bring Xiaoyuer back..." Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun and old man Xu have arrived at the elevator, but they can still hear Han''s voice. "Manager Xiao, why are you here?" After instructing Ye Feng and them, Mr. Han glanced at the room and saw brother Xiao hiding in his arms. He was a little strange about Xiao''s visit. because the relationship between the Nie family and the Han family was general, the Nie family did not seem to have any reason to visit. "Master, we are going to marry the Han family. Xiaoyun is going to marry Nie yuan, the eldest young master of the Nie family." As soon as Li Lian heard this, she hurriedly beamed with joy. "Marriage? How can I not know such a big thing? Who made the decision? " "And Xiaoyun doesn''t have a boyfriend? I think that young man just now is very good Old man Han frowned and his voice was cold. Han and China seem to be very afraid of Mr. Han. They dare not look up and look at him. "The old man, just now that young man is a bodyguard. He has no future. How can Xiaoyun like him? He is just a friend." Or Han''s mother insisted. "Bodyguard? What happened to the bodyguard? Three hundred and sixty lines. It''s not disgraceful to eat with both hands. It''s useless to be a bodyguard? At that time, I was still picking up dung for the landlord''s family. At that time, I was not more promising than him? " Han''s voice became colder. After a cold snort, he continued: "manager Xiao, please go back and talk to Lao Nie and say that I don''t agree with this matter." The expression on Xiao''s face was even more ugly than crying. He didn''t dare to think about what kind of expression and how he would treat him when he heard the news that he had brought back "I have to be willing to drive my car. It''s a good car, young man." When he went downstairs and saw the Rafah, old man Xu nodded his approval. Han Xiaoyun in the eyes of doubt is more serious, even if the capital of luxury cars such as clouds, but Rafa is also rare. How can Ye Feng afford such a luxury car. "It''s not my car. My friend borrowed it." Ye Feng waved with a smile and took out the key to open the door. Old man Xu nodded and went to find his own car to get the sign for Ye Feng. Jiang Yi Xue! Besides her, no one can lend Ye Feng such a car, and is willing to lend him such a car! It turned out that he was working as a bodyguard for her But at the moment, he did not find that Han Xiaoyun heard his words, the corner of his eye suddenly took out, the bottom of his eyes exposed to wipe bitter. "Shit, who pastes things at random..." As soon as he got close to the car, Ye Feng saw the original clean front windshield. At the moment, it was densely covered with yellow strips, one by one, dense with the wind. "Is this your car?" At this time, from the dark shadow on the side of the vehicle, a female traffic policeman suddenly rushed out, wearing a ponytail, a big cap, bulging on the chest, and pressing the buttons of the blue traffic police uniform tightly, which is an unspeakable temptation. However, although the appearance of the female traffic policeman is beautiful, her delicate face is full of anger, and her questioning also has the smell of fire medicine! This female traffic policeman, it is Xu Qing who chased Ye Feng all the way before. Beijing is not the same, there are such a beautiful female traffic police, Jiangyang County police station than the small side to the sky! However, her tone full of gunpowder made Ye Feng impatient and nodded: "yes, it''s mine. What''s the matter?" "It''s you. Come with me." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Xu Qing took out the handcuffs from his pocket and said coldly. Not only that, Ye Feng from her words, but also heard a sense of killing. That''s right, it''s killing intention, and it''s the same kind of killing intention that wants to break people into pieces. "What have I done?" "You don''t know what you did? Drag racing in the city, speed 180, dangerous driving! And still retrograde on the viaduct, suspected of endangering public security! Which of these is not enough to catch you! "Xu Qingxing eyes stare round, take out handcuffs will go to handcuff leaf maple. "It''s you! You stick my car like this Hearing this, Ye Feng also responded that the female traffic policeman should be the one who was thrown into a crash by himself in the elevated line. "Or who do you think it is?" When Xu Qing heard Ye Feng''s words, he became more annoyed. The bright handcuffs snapped and threw, and he went to the wrist of Ye Feng. She was elevated to deal with the crash accident, quickly contact the traffic control center, called out the monitoring, found that Ye Feng drove to 310 hospital, drove a colleague''s car to catch up. But after coming over, found that the leaf maple car stops at the door, but the person actually did not see the trace. Angry under the heart, she put Ye Feng''s car windshield sticked full of tickets, and then hide in the shadow, planning to wait for Ye Feng to come out, kill him by surprise. But this wait, is several hours, the mosquito in the grass all over her body. The hot weather, coupled with the itch that she couldn''t scratch with eight hands, made her hate Ye Feng even more. Handcuffs came over, Ye Feng quickly stepped back, avoided, and said with a smile, "excuse me, could you please wait here a little longer, and wait for me to come back later." "Do you dare to resist law enforcement?" Xu Qing heart nest full of fire, see Ye Feng avoid handcuffs, a small face is angry white, gnashing teeth. With these words, she took out the arresting skill she had learned in the police academy and grabbed Ye Feng''s neck. She intended to arrest this guy as a suspect who resisted law enforcement. See her to start, Ye Feng heart because the other side of the front windshield full of tickets fire also came up. Hand forward, her attack was completely resolved, and in turn, twisted her arm and pressed her in the front of the car, and then said: "it''s a big chest and no brain to start with me!" "What do you say?" Although his voice is not big, but still by Xu Qing a word does not fall to hear, slant head angry way. Although Xu Qing is one meter seven five meters tall, she belongs to the kind of tall girl with thin legs, thin waist and long arms. However, unlike other tall girls with small breasts, her size is extremely spectacular. Especially when Ye Feng pressed her arm into the car with her backhand, it was even more ups and downs. The waves were so rough that the buttons of the shirt almost burst. "I said you have a big chest and no brain..." Along the shirt button gap after aiming at the eye, leaf Feng hey hey a smile. Chapter 164 "You rascal! Shameless scum Xu Qing clenched his fists and struggled constantly. He was very angry. This guy is not only racing in the city, retrograde on the viaduct, but also dare to resist law enforcement, and even tease himself! Molestation! What can be tolerated! However, it is a pity that although she put the strength of sucking on, she still can''t break away from Ye Feng''s hand. But she did not know that the more she struggled, the more leaf maple through the shirt button gap to see the more. The pink bra wrapped in pieces of pink white, and a glimpse of the deep ravines, full of attractive taste. How does this guy look at himself with this eye? In the face of Ye Feng''s eyes, Xu Qing was stunned, and then lowered his head. Seeing that he was lying on the front of the car and the shirt button was propped up in a big gap, he immediately screamed: "asshole, turn your head! Close your eyes! Don''t look! Turn around "Why? What''s the point of turning your head? " Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a faint smile. "You son of a bitch!" Xu Qing is very angry and raises his hind legs to kick Ye Feng''s crotch. "Lift your feet?" Ye Feng a smile, side to avoid after, play flavor: "but you wear like a skirt yo I have to say that you are not only violent, but also have no sense of taste... " "Ah Xu Qing a roar, do not dare to look directly at Ye Feng, lying in the front of the car, the pair of Jiao very dead pressure in the body. "Asshole, I tell you, let me go! Otherwise, I''m not finished with you! " "I really didn''t play enough. If you don''t behave well, I''ll spank..." Ye Feng gulps down the mouth channel. Xu Qing was lying on the front of the car to protect the front of the pair of straight, but lying posture, can not help but let her very cocky butt, in the black police skirt package, like a big attractive peach. "Qingqing? Is that you? " At this time, Han Xiaoyun, who had been lost for a while because she had guessed that Ye Feng was working as a bodyguard for Jiang Yixue, also regained her consciousness when she heard the news. After sweeping this way, she could not help but lose her voice. "Do you know her?" Ye Feng hears the sound, stunned and looks back at Han Xiaoyun. He didn''t expect that this female traffic policeman would be an acquaintance of Han Xiaoyun. "Xiaoyun? When did you come back? " Hearing Han Xiaoyun''s voice, Xu Qing was also stunned and turned his head in a hurry. Damn it, I really know it! Ye Feng saw the situation and quickly released his hand and stepped back. "Pervert! Pervert! Big asshole Feel the arm free, Xu Qing can''t help but quickly turn around, a punch embroidered legs toward the leaf maple body to greet the past. "Just after suffering, you dare to start with me. It''s really big chest and no brain, and you don''t have a long memory after suffering." Looking at the girl, Ye Feng can''t help but get angry. Her hands strike Xu Qing''s snow-white back of foot and elbow bend like lightning. Her right arm and left leg are like two soft noodles, and she can''t make any strength at all. "Ye Feng, don''t..." Seeing this picture, Han Xiaoyun is almost silly. "Young man, I brought you the sign..." At the same time, old man Xu also happily ran over with a sign. Just about to pass the sign to Ye Feng, he saw Xu Qing next to him. He couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "Qingqing?" Or do you know me?! Ye Feng was speechless for a while. How could the world be so small? Two of them knew this female traffic policeman in a moment. "Grandfather..." Then, Xu Qing''s address to the old man Xu makes Ye Feng''s heart thump. "How do you know this big bastard? Call someone to get him down for me! This guy is suspected of urban drag racing and endangering public safety! He also resisted law enforcement and even attacked the police. What a coward "Qingqing, are you mistaken? This young man is still very good." Old man Xu looked at Xu Qing suspiciously, and then said to Ye Feng, "is there a misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding, absolute misunderstanding, great misunderstanding!" Ye Feng nodded repeatedly. You''re kidding. The girl put four hats on him in the blink of an eye. Besides, they are still four big hats. If they are fully seated, they will be enough for him to drink in his number. Taking advantage of old man Xu''s relationship, it would be better to fool things away. "A mistake." Xu Qing''s neck stemmed, he said, "and he scolded my chest..." But as soon as she said the word "chest", she couldn''t say it any more. She couldn''t tell her grandfather that he had a big chest and no brain. "You are fierce." The old man may be wrong, thinking that Ye Feng scolds Xu Qingxiong and nods with a smile."Grandfather, are you my grandfather or his grandfather..." Xu Qing almost cried. "Qingqing, I''m sorry. There''s a reason for what happened just now. Ye Feng did not mean to drag a car or endanger public safety. He thought I was going to jump out of a building, so he was in a hurry to rescue me... " At this time, Han Xiaoyun looked at Xu Qing apologetically. After apologizing, he winked at Ye Feng and said, "don''t you hurry to get your arms and legs ready." "I warn you, don''t do it again. If you dare to do it again, I''ll clean up your arms and legs." Ye Feng first tiger face warning Xu Qing, and then to her thigh and shoulder gently stroked. Just a touch, that kind of sour and numb astringent swelling, arms and legs like noodles, a little bit can not make the feeling of strength. "Xiaoyun, how do you know such a jerk? And what''s the matter with jumping? " After rubbing his shoulder, Xu Qing wants to do it again, but he is afraid to be taught again. He can only look at Han Xiaoyun suspiciously and ask. Although the two old men of the Xu family and the Han family have been fighting each other for a lifetime because of the blue rain, their fight back and forth has not affected the relationship between Han Xiaoyun and Xu Qing. From primary school to high school, they have been studying in a school and a class. They are good friends and sisters. Until he went to university, Xu Qing went to the police academy, and the two people were separated, but they still had a lot of contact. Xu Qing remembers that Han Xiaoyun called her and said that in order to avoid being forced by her family to marry the Nie family, she went to the countryside to teach. She also said that she would fight with her family and never compromise. How could she suddenly give up the fight and return to the capital. "Don''t ink, Gu can only survive in fresh blood. If we delay further, the blood will coagulate, and the poison will die, we will never find the blue rain again Looking at the cup in Han Xiaoyun''s hand, he found that there were signs of blood clotting, and Ye Feng said in a deep voice. "Love" Gu? Blue rain? Xu Qing''s eyes are full of doubts. Ye Feng talks about a lot of them. She can''t understand a word. Chapter 165 "Let''s go! We must bring the blue rain back Old man Xu was also anxious when he heard the speech and hastened to say. Su Qingqing is almost confused, I don''t know how my grandfather also mixed in. "Help me tear off the front windshield first." Ye Feng glared at Xu Qing and began to tear the ticket. "Don''t tear it At this time, Xu Qing frowned and said in a deep voice: "take my car, Xiaoyun on the road, tell me something clearly. And you, after you help Xiaoyun, go to the police station with me! " "The police car is on the way, good..." Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and the siren of the police car is pulled, which is not more effective than the brand. "It''s beautiful. I''ll give you a way to prison! I''m looking after the prisoners to prevent abscond! " Xu Qing skimmed his lips and disdained a word. He opened the door of the police car and said, "get on the bus!" Han Xiaoyun smell speech quickly get on the car, sit in the co pilot, Ye Feng sit in the back row. "Why do you jump? How does grandfather know this big jerk? And what about that blue rain? " Xu Qing, while driving according to Han Xiaoyun''s guide, asks Han Xiaoyun curiously. There has never been any secret between Han Xiaoyun and Xu Qing, so they told us the whole story. "Is there such a magic thing in the world? Isn''t this big jerk fooling people? " After listening to Han Xiaoyun''s story, Xu Qing opened his mouth in shock, looked at the cup in Han Xiaoyun''s hand, and then saw Ye Feng sitting in the back row from the rearview mirror, with his legs crossed and his face like an old man. He couldn''t help but despise him. "Ye Feng never deceives people..." Han Xiaoyun shook his head and said firmly. How does Xiaoyun maintain this lecherous bastard? Hearing that Han Xiaoyun is actually defending Ye Feng in this way, Xu Qing looks at Han Xiaoyun and then Ye Feng. He feels vaguely that the relationship between her good sister and Ye Feng is somewhat unusual. Jingling At this time, the mobile phone of leaf maple pocket suddenly rang. Touch out a look, found is the number of Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng quickly connected. "Where have you been? How can I hear gentleness say that you have gone to rob a bride As soon as the phone is connected, Jiang Yixue''s nervous voice comes over there. Dead parrot spirit, how dare you sell yourself! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he wished that he could not pull off the flowers and green on the gentle end. After taking a deep breath, he said, "the only thing that doesn''t happen is that Mr. Han Xiaoyun happens to be in Beijing. I''ll help her when I meet something..." "When will you be back..." Hear Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi snow eyebrow can''t help wrinkling. "It''s going to take a while..." It''s not easy to find someone by "feeling" Gu. Ye Feng thinks about it and doesn''t answer her exact time. "Don''t come back if you don''t see you tomorrow morning." Jiang Yixue heard this, and her voice became colder. What the hell is Jiang goblin doing? Ye Feng is just ready to explain two more sentences when he hears the beep coming from the phone. It is obvious that Jiang Yixue has hung up the phone. "Sister, what did that guy do? Are you really robbing her Seeing Jiang Yi Xue hang up the phone, Jiang Yuxin asks curiously in a hurry. "No A friend is in a bit of a hurry. He went to help Jiang Yixue shakes her head and tries to make herself calm. But as long as Ye Feng is with Han Xiaoyun now, and the sentence "I will be responsible" that Ye Feng asked Zhao Dafu to say to Han Xiaoyun at that time, and the picture of taking snake venom at that time, she was in a mess. "Sister Yi Xue, this guy is so bad that he not only left Yuxin and me in the restaurant in the middle of the night, but also left without paying for a meal when he agreed to invite me to have a meal. It''s still my boss''s credit account. You can get rid of him quickly..." Gently blinking eyes, a face looking forward to the river Yi snow Duoduo road. When she wants to come, as long as Jiang Yixue expels Ye Feng, she has the opportunity to get big baby to her side. "No way!" But what she didn''t expect was that Jiang Yixue didn''t speak, Jiang Yuxin''s eyes widened. Although the elder sister has invited many bodyguards for her, there is no such fun and interesting as Ye Feng. More importantly, this guy is still the chariot God of chunmingshan! How can you drive the chariot away! Jiang Yi looks at Jiang Yuxin curiously. She remembers that not long ago, Jiang Yuxin was still very resistant to Ye Feng. She wished that she could dismiss him immediately. How could she be so unwilling. "Elder sister, don''t you need his help to recuperate your illness? How bad it is to open him..." Jiang Yuxin words export, he was also stunned, and then see Jiang Yixue curious eyes, hastily explained. "Big Is Ye Feng still a doctorGentle face full of surprise, almost directly called big baby. "He is very good at medical skills. He cured my sister''s illness. Last time, he taught Li Yulu a lesson. In the blink of an eye, he made her nose grow a big red boil, which made me laugh to death..." Jiang Yuxin nodded and couldn''t close her mouth when she thought of Li Yulu''s ridiculous appearance. "Wow, so powerful..." A word, listen to gentle eyes are bright, the heart is really worthy of my mother picked out the big baby, not only first-class driving, but also a doctor, has a set of skills. Then she blinked her eyes and continued to say to Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, you see this guy is still helping Yuxin to do bad things. Yuxin is so pure that he will bring him bad. Open him quickly." Jiang Yi snow a Leng, heart said: Ye Feng where offended gentle, how so eager to expel Ye Feng? But I don''t know, this Parakeet just wants to rob people. "Expulsion? I''m afraid we''ll be expelled from the front foot, and you, the parrot spirit, will hire him home... " Jiang Yuxin is angry way, a word punctured gentle that little mind. "Well, stop it. I haven''t asked you, how did you get together in the middle of the night, and you are gentle and still dressed... " Looking at Jiang Yuxin and gentle bickering, Jiang Yixue waved her hand helplessly. Then she looked at the same gentleness as a parrot spirit. After frowning for half a day, she found a suitable word: "dress so personalized..." "Sister, I''ll take a bath." Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin quickly got up and ran to the bathroom. "I went to see Yuxin take a bath No, I''m going to look at Yuxin to prevent her from falling down when she takes a bath... " Gentle run faster than Jiang Yuxin. What are these three people doing? Jiang Yixue frowned and felt that Jiang Yuxin and gentle must have a ghost in his heart. But when she thought of Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun staying together at the moment, she couldn''t care so much. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to make another call, but she hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t press the number. Jealous? Oneself this is to eat Han Xiaoyun''s vinegar? Suddenly, an idea flashed through her head. "Jiang Yixue''s phone number?" At the same time, Han Xiaoyun in the car was silent for a long time, his face looked as if nothing had happened, but in his eyes, he asked Ye Feng in some confusion. Ye Feng nods unconsciously. "Urge you back?" Han Xiaoyun tried. "Well." Ye Feng sighed helplessly and said, "I''m fine at ordinary times. Why is it so strange today?" But he did not notice, after hearing this, Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are showing a touch of disappointment and bitterness. Chapter 166 "Asshole, are you still not a human being?" At this time, Xu Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Feng Dao viciously. Suddenly, he was scolded by Xu Qing, and Ye Feng was puzzled. Did you owe the granddaughter of old Xu in my last life? I didn''t do anything. I was branded as a person for no reason. However, he was not good at stubble, and said with a smile, "yes, I am not a man, but a god of medicine." Xu Qing opened his mouth and his head was buzzing. She really some admire Ye Feng, has seen the thick skinned, but has not seen the thick skinned to claim to be a God. "The God of medicine? I think you are the God of thick skin with rubber and steel plate... " After a long pause, Xu Qing set up a middle finger. "Brainless girl, where did you offend me?" Ye Feng''s eyes turned, some speechless. "You have not offended me, but you have not offended my good sister. When you are with Xiaoyun, you dare to hook up with other women and say in front of her that other women want you to go back earlier. Your conscience is eaten by dogs... " Xu Qing hummed to express dissatisfaction, and then said to Han Xiaoyun, "Xiaoyun, this kind of thing with two legs is going to step on one foot. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. There are many men with two legs. I''ll introduce you a good one some day Han Xiaoyun eat Jiang Yi snow to call oneself vinegar? Ye Feng smell speech a Leng, doubt to Han Xiaoyun look. "Qingqing, you misunderstand me. Ye Feng and I are nothing but friends." From the rearview mirror and Ye Feng''s eye contact, Han Xiaoyun''s eyes are more flustered, and then quickly forced to smile to explain to Xu Qing. Friendship? Xu Qing frowned. She just found that Han Xiaoyun was lost when she asked Ye Feng about the phone call. "What kind of friendship? I said I should be responsible for you!" But this time Ye Feng was not happy. He rushed all the way, climbing stairs and rescuing people. He didn''t want to be ordinary friends with Han Xiaoyun. Squeak! As soon as his voice fell, Xu Qing''s feet suddenly leaned against the side of the road and stepped on the brake. Bang! The brake was too fast. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it and hit the back of the driver''s seat. "Brainless girl, what are you doing? Is there a draught? " Ye Feng kneaded his forehead while he was depressed. This Xu Qing is so excellent that he not only wants to catch himself, but also is ready to murder himself. "I bumped into you, a mean, ungrateful, self satisfied villain who trampled on two boats!" "You don''t pee and take care of yourself. Just like you, you have accumulated eight virtues with Xiaoyun. You dare to tease other women. I didn''t have a gun. A gun shot you... " Xu Qing turned back and scolded Ye Feng. Hearing Ye Feng say to be responsible for Han Xiaoyun, she instinctively thought Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun had taken the last step. "Did you pee and look at yourself? You don''t have a gun, but I have a gun. Do you want to use it? I''ll lend it to you... " Being choked by Xu Qing, Ye Feng is also angry. "Here, I''ll stop you." Xu Qing is mad by Ye Feng''s anger. He reaches forward and asks Ye Feng to hand her the gun. "Here it is..." Ye Fengchao pants crotch a pat, sneer: "have the ability to dig out their own ah!" "Well, you drive dangerously, endanger public safety, attack the police, and even dare to hide guns! You''re dead! " Xu Qing was so angry that he didn''t know that Ye Feng was not talking about this gun. "Qingqing..." Seeing her action, Han Xiaoyun was stunned and wanted to stop drinking. But when she said it, Xu Qing''s hand had already reached Ye Feng''s crotch. What a big gun! I''ll go. Why is this gun soft? Once caught down, Xu Qingren was stunned. I''ll go. She''s really touching! Ye Feng is also confused. "Dead pervert, stinky rascal, asshole..." Xu Qing also quickly reflected what he was holding in his hand. He quickly released his hand and kept rubbing against the seat. "It''s you who want to pay for it, and I don''t force you to do it. I''m the one who suffers. Do you think my magic gun is willing to be defiled by you? Can the police harass people just because you are a policeman? " Ye Feng shrugged and despised. "I''ll kill you!" Xu Qing is very angry with Ye Feng. He reaches out and touches everywhere in the car, trying to find a handy tool. But after touching for a long time, she didn''t find the right tool. "Qingqing..." Han Xiaoyun glared at Ye Feng, ready to comfort Xu Qing. But when she spoke, the light from the corner of her eye suddenly glanced at the cup in her hand. Seeing that the (love) Gu was pounding like a headless fly in the blood, she quickly handed it to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, what''s going on?"Hearing Han Xiaoyun''s words, Ye Feng looked into the cup and said, "she''s nearby!" After that, Ye Feng grabbed the cup, pushed the door and got out of the car. "Want to run, no way!" At this time, seeing Ye Feng''s action, Xu Qing also rushed down from the car, and then took advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, the handcuffs swung, one handcuffed on his wrist, the other on Ye Feng''s arm. Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He turned back to Xu Qing and said, "brainless girl, do you know whether the situation is good or not. I am looking for someone, not running! How can I find someone when you handcuff me like this With that, Ye Feng wanted to find the key. But seeing his action, Xu Qing threw the key into the sewer beside the road. "I care what you want to do. From now on, you have to go to the police station with me!" Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng. "Shit!" Ye Feng angrily scolded a sentence, did not have a good airway: "are you particularly stupid fork or neuropathy?" "Ye Feng, look in the cup!" At this time, staring at the cup of Han Xiaoyun nervous way. When Ye Feng hears the reputation, he sees the poisonous insects in the blood in his cup. At this moment, he turns round and round on the surface of the blood, rippling layer by layer. It looks like he wants to fly out of the blood. "The West!" Following the direction of Gu, Ye Feng''s eyes quickly locked a tall building opposite the flower bed on the road. "No, she found us too. Come on, in case she runs away!" Followed, Ye Feng found that the water cup in the (love) Gu disorderly moving signs have stopped. Without thinking, he put the water cup in Han Xiaoyun''s hand, and instinctively prepared to jump over the flower bed and rush to the opposite side of the road. But when he jumped up, he remembered that he still had handcuffs on his wrist and dragged Xu Qing at one end. "Ah..." Xu Qing did not react, was Ye Feng pulled body a tilt, head-on to the flowers fell, dense branches face to face, scared her scream out. "With such a poor balance, it''s good to be a police officer, but it''s not bad to be a drag bottle..." Ye Feng turned his mouth and put his backhand on Xu Qing''s waist. Then he shouldered her to the shoulder. He strode to the building and called to Han Xiaoyun: "I''ll go first. You''ll follow me. Don''t worry. You can''t run her!" Chapter 167 At the same time, Ye Feng has been like a flexible antelope, jumping over the flower bed. However, this jump did not matter, and Xu Qing, who was carried by him on his shoulder, was a jerk. Especially when Ye Feng ran and jumped, her face fell to the ground, which made her face white. "Let me down Let me down quickly... " Stunned, Xu Qing reaches out to beat Ye Feng''s chest, and his feet are constantly swinging, trying to struggle down from Ye Feng''s shoulder. Now she''s really sorry. She''s so full that she can''t help it. What are you doing. She this shake a swing, leaf maple was also shaking some stand instability, almost did not fall on the ground. "I warn you, don''t move, or I''ll be rude." After warning Xu Qing, Ye Feng then said, "I don''t know what you ate. It''s so heavy..." "Asshole, what do you say, you dare say I''m fat?" Girls have two taboos, one can not say ugly, two can not say fat, especially the latter, can not mention. What''s more, Xu Qing always felt that he was very slim and became more angry when he heard Ye Feng''s words. New hatred on the heart, she can not help opening her mouth, low head, a bite to the heart of leaf maple. Summer wear clothes are thin, Xu Qing bite and force, a bite, on the blood impression. "Shit, you crazy dog!" Stabbing pain hit, Ye Feng immediately anger also came up, left hand raised, toward Xu Qing''s buttocks is heavy two slaps. Two slaps down, Xu Qing''s body suddenly stiff. Han Xiaoyun, who followed behind to see this scene, was stunned. What kind of person is Xu Qing? That''s the owner who dares to chase down a boy who is two or three years older than her when she was a child, and beat him out of a bag After going to school, those who dare to be dishonest and have been taught by her are countless, otherwise she would not apply for the police academy. More importantly, she is the granddaughter of old Xu. With this halo, since childhood, she was the only one who bullied others. No one else spanked her ass. Ye Feng slapped two times, but also some regret. Just now, he was totally subconscious. After finishing, he remembered that it was not proper to spank a girl''s buttocks. But to be honest, the girl''s buttocks are really elastic. It''s very nice to play with a slap. "Ah, I will kill you! I will bite you to death Closely followed, Xu Qing also responded. While struggling violently, he wanted to jump off Ye Feng''s shoulder, while biting with his mouth open. After a while, Ye Feng''s chest was covered with tooth marks. After a few mouthfuls, the anger of Ye Feng''s heart also came up and said, "I''m against you, but I can''t cure you?" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa With these words, he raised his hand again and again, slapped heavily, one more than another. At the end of the day, he felt his palms numb. "Xiaoyun has explained to you that I only drive fast when I have an urgent matter to go. Moreover, you have pasted a car note to me, and we are even. But you still want to handcuff me not to say, still take advantage of me, take over still bite me! Are you guilty? " At the same time, Ye Feng angrily scolded. But after a while, he found that Xu Qing on his shoulder did not move. I''ll go. I won''t faint, will I? Ye Feng was stunned at the sight. He was afraid of confiscating his hand just now and made Xu Qing faint. If that''s the case, the crime of assaulting a police officer can''t be taken off. Moreover, old man Xu may have to go all out to find him. Next, he felt that it was raining, and his clothes were wet on his chest, and he felt a little hot when he touched it again. At this moment, he found that he was sobbing away his tears. Ye Feng couldn''t see the girl''s tears most. He couldn''t help feeling soft and felt that he had gone too far. "You know, I''m chasing people. If you move so disorderly, you''ll be in trouble if you delay things. You can''t blame me..." Sighed a breath of fire, leaf maple bumped, after the Xu Qing Dian Zheng, the voice slowed down. "Don''t quibble..." Hearing his words, Xu Qing raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "I will not let you go!" Grandma, I don''t want to let myself go. Do I really want to live in the song for a few days? Ye Feng was depressed and wanted to refute, but seeing Xu Qing''s tears on his face, his expression was sad and his heart softened. He said, "a good girl''s family, I don''t let go of this and that every day. What does it look like? Forget it. I''ll apologize "If it''s all over apologizing, what else should we police do? And it''s me who hurts, not you. " Xu Qing bit his teeth and wanted to slap Ye Feng, but his buttocks were beaten by Ye Feng as if they were all swollen. When he moved, he felt hot and spicy. He frowned and said."I can''t cure you yet. I''ll rub it for you to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis, and it won''t hurt right away..." This girl is so difficult. It''s no use apologizing. Maple Leaf line. With that, he reached out to rub Xu Qing''s buttocks. "Lecher, pervert!" But as soon as he raised his hand, Xu Qing blocked it in a hurry and became angry. Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He really meant it. The old goat told him a set of massage, which is most effective for this kind of bruise. If you massage twice, you can immediately reduce the swelling, and it''s very comfortable. In the past, the lecher old man pushed a little widow''s thigh in the house, and the other side was very happy and yelling. When he was ready to explain two sentences, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly sank. He saw a small figure in a black windbreaker coming down from the door of the building. His face was buried in the collar of his windbreaker, and he could not see anything clearly. In summer, is this man sick? What is he doing with windbreaker? Ye Feng saw a frown, followed closely, eyes a stare, also do not care to explain what, carrying the whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa. Windbreaker woman heard a burst of footsteps, also a Leng, a look up, see Ye Feng carrying a person head-on rushed over. But just a Leng, she immediately put the collar a vertical, turned to the opposite direction quickly walked. "Blue rain!" See the other side to avoid, Ye Feng is in a hurry to drink a voice. As soon as these two words were uttered, the windbreaker woman''s body trembled obviously, and then she speeded up her steps and trotted away, and her figure disappeared behind the building. "Shit!" Ye Feng saw the situation, burst a rude sentence, and then followed closely behind on the dash in the past. But when he ran after him, he found that the windbreaker had already rushed into an alley behind the building. That SA Ya Zi ran wild appearance, let Ye Feng really some silly eyes. According to the age of old man Xu and old man Han, Lan Yu is afraid to be a man running for 90. Even if he often drives mountain roads at such a big age, how can he run faster than the 18-9 young people! Chapter 168 "Blue rain, stop, master Han has something to say to you..." Looking at the back of the blue rain, Ye Feng breathlessly shouts, hoping that she can change her mind. But he didn''t shout. When he called blue rain, he ran faster. In a short time, he opened the distance. The old lady is really stubborn Ye Feng is helpless for a while. Seeing that the other party doesn''t listen to the explanation, he can only follow SA Ya Zi to rush forward, hoping to stop her and then explain the matter well. One is running in front, the other is chasing people behind, especially a policeman. Fortunately, there is no one on the road in the early morning. If it is broad daylight, I''m afraid passers-by''s eyes can stare at the ground. The distance between Ye Feng and blue rain gradually narrowed down a lot with a dash. This all the way chasing, let Xu Qing''s depressed face, gradually also have a different color. Although she is not fat and slim, she has about 110 Jin because of her height. But Ye Feng carried her, but like a group of cotton, all the way after her face was not red, breathless, even a trace of sweat on the forehead. Even at the beginning of the police academy, those top people like iron oxen did not have such good physical fitness. After turning a few corners, Ye Feng grinned happily. I saw a wall at the end of the lane in front, which was obviously a dead end. "Lanyu, don''t run away. Listen to my explanation. It was a misunderstanding..." In a hurry to catch up with the past, the blue rain blocked in the alley, Ye Feng rush way. But Lan Yu didn''t listen to him at all. After looking back, he jumped at the spot, and then climbed onto the wall, like a monkey, ready to turn over from the low wall to avoid Ye Feng''s pursuit. "I warn you, don''t go over the wall. If you go over the wall again, I''ll do it..." Ye Feng sees shape, hastily roar a way. Carrying Xu Qing on his shoulder, it is not easy for him to climb over the wall. If the blue rain doesn''t stop, he can only use some extraordinary means to stop the other party. But unfortunately, blue rain turned a deaf ear to his words and still climbed to the wall. "Why don''t you women listen? It''s the same for young people and 80 or 90 year old women. It''s really worrying... " Ye Feng sighed, bent down to pick up a stone from the ground, and then hurled it forward. Bang! The stone flew by and hit the blue rain''s waist quickly. Just a touch, the blue rain is like climbing to the high-voltage power grid, a stiff body, and then people from the wall face down on the ground. What skill is it to smash a person down from the wall with a stone?! Xu Qing is sluggish, almost all thought that the eye appeared the illusion. "An old lady is so disobedient that she has to suffer a little before she can stop..." After seeing the blue rain fall down, Ye Feng sighed, and then carried Xu Qing together. After arriving at Lanyu''s side, he put Xu Qing on the ground from his shoulder, then squatted down, bent down and pulled out his windbreaker. "I''ll go..." As soon as the windbreaker was pulled open, Ye Feng understood why old man Xu and old man Han would be so fascinated by Lanyu. Under the windbreaker, there was a girl in a goose yellow skirt, who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. The skin is white, pink and tender, which forms a strong contrast with a goose yellow skirt. What is particularly attractive is her eyes. His eyes were huge, and his pupils were as black as paint. Not only that, in her ears, but also with a pair of extremely exquisite workmanship, such as open screen Phoenix like earrings. Such earrings are very typical accessories for Miao women. "What a beautiful little sister..." As for the woman Xu Qing, after seeing her appearance, can''t help but praise. "This is not a little sister. I want to call her grandma..." When Ye Feng heard the speech, he waved his hand with a smile. However, as soon as he spoke, he was stunned. He looked at the girl under the windbreaker and said in dismay: "how can you be so young..." You know, according to the old man Xu and old man Han''s age calculation, blue rain should also be a 90 year old woman with hair and skin. At such an age, even if it is well maintained, should we be young enough! Unless she''s not human, she''s a goblin! "Are you an old goblin?" After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng took a step back, alert way. "You are the old goblin Hearing this, the girl''s big round eyes opened angrily, staring at Ye Feng and said: "Stinky bastard, what kind of magic did you use to me? Why can''t I move up and down?" Once the words are spoken, it is like the singing of a lark in the forest. It even makes people feel that the beauty of her voice is almost more attractive than her appearance. "Do I stink? Why can''t I smell it?"Ye Feng raised his arm and smelled it. Then he squatted down and looked at the girl with a smile and said, "you were ordered by my acupoint pressing technique on Yudai acupoint. The upper and lower body blood is blocked, so you can''t move naturally. Be honest, tell me, what do you have to do with blue rain Acupoints? He can point acupoints. Isn''t that legendary Kung Fu? Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng in amazement, with an incredible face. It''s hard for her to think that the Kung Fu that only appears on TV will appear on Ye Feng. But in addition to the point, she really can''t think of how Ye Feng put the girl on the ground with a stone. "Why should I tell you?" "If you don''t, you''ll have to lie on the ground and let''s go." Ye Feng saw that the girl did not say a word, he ran a smile, and then stood up, stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Qing, making a gesture to go. "You Did that old family member named Han want you to arrest me? " Seeing Ye Feng leave, the girl was anxious and angry. She lay down on the ground and said angrily: "you go back and tell his family that even if you catch me, it''s useless. No one can solve his (love) poison. Those who are ungrateful and ungrateful deserve to die! " Ye Feng stopped, turned back and said with a smile: "it''s Han who asked me to come, but he didn''t let me catch you. And (love) although Gu is powerful, it is not so divine. I have cured old man Han''s disease. " "No way! No one can solve the magic arts in Miao area, especially the (emotional) Gu, and no one can untie it! " When the girl heard this, she turned her eyes and said, "you are lying to me!" "Whether I am lying to you or not, you know best." Ye Feng smiles. The girl is stunned and stares at Ye Feng. She felt that the guy wasn''t lying. And since this guy can only find him by relying on the magic. "Good brother, you can help me untie the acupoints! Please, my sister is very uncomfortable lying on the ground... " After a turn of her eyes, the girl suddenly becomes delicate and delicate. She has a chest that is not too strong. She nibbles at her pink lower lip and looks at Ye Feng''s way pitifully. It''s so charming that half of the body is almost numb. Is NIMA changing too fast? Chapter 169 "Good sister, good brother, I''m here to relieve the acupoints for you..." That charming appearance, the leaves maple eyes that originally made a gesture to leave all looked straight, thrust out the face, hey, smile and then turn back. "Stinky rascal, big sex wolf, dead pervert!" Looking at Ye Feng''s shameless appearance, Xu Qing repeatedly scolded, but also deliberately pulled handcuffs, trying to pull Ye Feng. But it is a pity that her strength is no better than Ye Feng, and she was pulled away by Ye Feng. "Good brother, it''s itchy here. Would you please scratch it first and then relieve the acupoint?" When Ye Feng is near, the girl''s eyes flit by a shrewd, forcefully straightening her chest. She is shy and tempting. "Good, good, good brother. I''ll scratch you." Ye Feng smile more happy, hand toward the girl''s chest on the past. "Shameless, perverted!" Xu Qing can''t see Ye Feng''s appearance, despises unceasingly. But Ye Feng is like can''t hear the same, just hey hey smile, the handle keeps approaching. The closer his hand was, the more happy the girl was laughing, but the subtlety grew heavier and heavier. Hiss! In Ye Feng''s hand, about to touch the girl''s yellow skirt moment, along her skirt, a colorful shadow suddenly jumped out, to leaf Feng''s hand. "Ah..." With a close look, Xu Qing immediately screamed. What she saw coming out of the girl''s chest was a colorful spider about the size of a walnut and covered with hard hair like steel needles. That spider''s appearance, just look at, let a person''s back hair cold, cold sweat along the spine to the heel. "You son of a bitch, you dare to harm your aunt. Go to death!" Multicolored spider bite off, the girl''s eyes suddenly revealed a touch of pride, Jiao voice cold cheered. "Good sister, is that how you treat your good brother?" But the spider pounces, leaf maple face not only can''t see a little panic, on the contrary is to show a touch of disdain, play taste. At the same time, his hand moved gently, and even his backhand pinched the back of the colorful spider. Not only that, after being pinched by him, the colorful spider''s body seems to be stiff, eight legs curled up into a ball, even do not move a bit. From the moment he saw the girl, he learned the poison skill experience left by Gu Wang Gelai, and found that there were poisonous insects in the girl. When the girl called him, he guessed what he was going to do. As for that infatuation, it was half true and half pretended to try to make fun of her. "During the Dragon Boat Festival, the venomous spiders of Miao Autonomous Region are taken as the basis, and the colored scorpion and red centipede are added to fight each other. The winner is the colorful Phoenix spider..." Holding a colorful spider in front of a look, Ye Feng looked at the girl with a smile, and said: "good sister, you still have any interesting insects, take them out to let my brother open their eyes." "You Who the hell are you? " The girl''s Apricot eyes are wide open and she looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that Ye Feng could not only recognize the spider, but also subdue it. In this way, she is more and more sure that Ye Feng may not have lied, or he can really untie the (love) Gu. "Good sister, don''t ask me who I am or where I come from. First tell me who you are and who is Lanyu?" Ye Feng is not worried. He squats in front of the girl with a smile. He raises the colorful Phoenix spider in his hand and plays with the smell: "if you don''t tell the truth, your good brother will bake this big spider and drink." With words, Ye Feng was handcuffed by the hand with a thunderbolt, to Xu Qing buttock pocket a pull out, touched out a lighter, slapped out a flame. Xu was hit by this lighter just now when he was spanking his butt. "You dare to touch my butt..." Xu Qing''s face turned red and gritted his teeth and murmured, "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go!" "Will you let me go if you don''t touch you?" Ye Feng listens to this sentence to listen to the ear to all rise cocoon son, rolled a white eye. "You You... " Xu Qing is going mad by Ye Feng. "Good sister, tell me, who is Lanyu? If you don''t say it, your good brother will turn your precious spider into a fire spider..." While talking, Ye Feng straightened up, holding a lighter beside the colorful Phoenix spider. As soon as the flame was near, the spider was frightened to the same extent that it shrank more tightly. "Oh, how can I forget that the color Phoenix spider is most afraid of fire..." Seeing the colorful Phoenix spider like this, Ye Feng pretends to exclaim, but his eyes are full of banter. "Stinky bastard, let the spider go, or I''ll...""What can you do to me? If you want to be dishonest, I will not only roast it, but also take off all of you and throw it in front of the building where you were just now. Such a white girl, I think people who come to work at dawn will be very interested in sex. They will look at you in a circle. If not, someone will take a picture with you and upload it to the Internet... " Ye Feng is playing with the lighter slowly while threatening the girl like carelessly. This dead pervert, good poison means! Listen to Ye Feng''s words, even Xu Qing was scared to fight a cold war. She is like this, let alone that girl, a small face was scared white. She didn''t want to be a net star, especially the one famous for her slick skin. "I said, I said, you give me a break and let the spider go..." After a long time, the girl finally compromised, gritted her teeth and said, "my name is lanling''er, and Lanyu is my ADA..." "Ah Da?" Ye Feng is a little strange. I don''t know what it means. Lan Ling Er frowned and said, "it''s your grandmother in Chinese." Oh! Ye Feng nodded, feeling turbulent for a long time, the girl is blue rain''s granddaughter. But he didn''t think it was right to follow. If this girl is Lan Yu''s granddaughter, how does she use Gu to induce Han''s Gu and make him unconscious. But soon, Ye Feng understood, staring at LAN ling''er and praising him: "good sister, you are really smart. You still know how to beat the West and lure the tiger away from the mountain..." Although LAN ling''er is a descendant of witchcraft, Ye Feng doesn''t think that she can take the emotional (emotional) Gu out of the host like herself and carry it with her. So the only explanation is that the blue rain has been in that building all the time. LAN ling''er''s appearance is that when he finds out that there is something wrong with Gu, he intentionally runs out of the building, and tries to distract Ye Feng from the mountain, so as to give Lan Yu enough time to leave. "Ling''er..." When Ye Feng is ready to untie LAN ling''er''s acupoints and compels her to turn back to look for Lanyu, Han Xiaoyun appears at the entrance of the lane with an old, trembling old lady. Chapter 170 The old lady is bony and skinny, which makes people feel that if Han Xiaoyun didn''t help her, a gust of wind would blow her to the ground. Come on, come on Seeing the old lady, LAN ling''er was flustered and called out to the old lady: "the old heartless Han with the surname of Han has found a very powerful person, and he will kill you!" Ye Feng is speechless for a while, and I grow up in Yushu Linfeng, like that kind of ferocious person who often kills people? "Ye Feng, what''s going on?" Han Xiaoyun was also stunned. She didn''t understand why there was a girl lying on the ground in front of Ye Feng. Moreover, the girl seemed to meet the old lady who was staggering along the way and said she wanted to find her granddaughter. Seeing her pity, she reached out to help the old lady. "She is the blue rain..." "Ah..." Han Xiaoyun opened her mouth wide. If ye Feng didn''t say it, how could she not believe it? The old lady she met on the way was actually the blue rain that my grandfather was looking for. "Are you granny Lanyu?" After a long pause, Han Xiaoyun asked the old lady in disbelief. Blue rain also has some doubts, staring at Han Xiaoyun: "little sister, are you?" "My grandfather is Han Ming." Han Xiaoyun''s voice is complicated and full of guilt. If it was not because of his unwillingness to let his grandfather suffer from (love) Gu''s torture, and chose to take silkworm Gu to suppress himself, how could Lanyu become so weak as he is now. "It turned out to be Mingge''s granddaughter I said that I felt as if I had seen you somewhere along the way... " Blue rain Leng Leng Leng, staring at Han Xiaoyun''s cheek, the eyeground is both happy, but also sad. "Granny LAN, my grandfather My grandfather, he... " Hearing Lan Yu''s words, Han Xiaoyun felt more guilty and pulled her hands, but she didn''t know what to say. "ADA, let''s go! This guy is a fierce villain. He will kill you, so that the old heartless man will not have to bear the pain of being tortured by (love) Gu. " At this time, LAN ling''er hastens again. "What are you talking about?" Ye Feng kicked LAN ling''er''s buttocks with a black face and said, "where can she go? If I really want to kill her, do you think she can still stand there now?" LAN ling''er suddenly stops talking, and Ye Feng can even take her in. To kill an old lady is naturally easy to get. "Little brother, I come to the capital for nothing else, just want to see brother Ming again before I die." "Ling''er, a girl who has been indulged in by me, has a bad temper. If you have a large number of adults, please spare her." At this time, the blue rain trembled and wanted to kneel down. "Hold her fast..." How can Ye Feng let an 80-90-year-old woman kneel down for herself, and quickly yelled to Han Xiaoyun, then waved to LAN ling''er''s waist and said, "in the face of your grandmother, I''ll let you stand up, but don''t use any crooked brains, or I won''t be angry." With a stroke of the palm, LAN ling''er felt the heat flow from his waist, and the numbness and numbness disappeared. He stood up with his hand. "Since you are not the old heartless man sent to kill ADA and me, what do you want to do?" After standing up, LAN ling''er stares at Ye Feng and asks in doubt. She gradually felt that Ye Feng, or Han Xiaoyun, seemed to have no malice towards their grandparents and grandchildren. "There were some misunderstandings about things in those years. Mr. Han hoped that you could go to the hospital to see him, explain the past things in person, and then make good compensation to you." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to her, but looked at the blue rain and said the request of Han Laozi. "I misunderstood you, you are a big head ghost. I, ADA, will not go to see that old heartless man! ADA became this way because he had to make up for what he had done. Now he remembered that it was too late Waiting for the blue rain to open his mouth, LAN ling''er shouts with indignation. "No more noise, believe it or not, I will make you dumb!" See this little girl stir up, Ye Feng frowns way. A word falls, although blue Ling son is reluctant, but still scared back a few steps, dare not speak again. "Granny LAN, there was a big misunderstanding at that time. He wanted to explain it to you personally. Please give him a chance." Han Xiaoyun is also very sincere looking at the blue rain road. "Misunderstanding?" Lan Yu gave a bitter smile and sighed, "since I can''t live for long, and I want to see mingge''er again before I die, I''ll go with you to see how he wants to explain to me." "But..." In a hurry, blue blue hope to change his mind. "Ling''er, don''t talk about it. You are still young. You don''t understand some things..." Lan Yu waved his hand and then looked at Han Xiaoyun and said, "little sister, I can go to see mingge''er, but before I go, I want to change my clothes first. I don''t know if I can?""Of course." Lan Yu can agree to see his grandfather, has let Han Xiaoyun be overjoyed, how can he refuse this proposal. Although blue Ling son also did not stop again, but still pursed a mouth, a reluctant appearance. And her eyes were still rolling around, apparently thinking of something. After a group of people turn back, Lan Ling Er helps Lan Yu to go up the building again. When they go down again, the eyes of Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun and Xu Qing suddenly brighten. She changed into a pair of blue cloth and white flowered underwear. From chest to knee, she was wearing a blue and colorful embroidered apron with Miao''s characteristics. She had a colorful belt around her waist and a silver Phoenix eardrop similar to lanling''er on her earlobe. But the earrings are not as delicate as lanling''er. They look rough, but they are well maintained and polished. It has to be said that although Lanyu is 80-90 years old, but after changing into this dress, it adds a little bit of the feeling of a beautiful girl, vaguely you can see the beautiful and lovely appearance when you were young. "Old man, it doesn''t look good in it..." Blue rain pulled the lapel of his clothes, and could not help feeling. "No, old lady, you look great in this! I don''t know. I thought you were ling''er''s sister... " When Ye Feng heard this, he gave a thumb to the blue rain. "This young man has a sweet mouth." Hearing this, blue rain immediately laughed. But Lan Ling Er is not willing to, staring at Ye Feng: "do I look so old?" Ye Feng hey smile no language, let Han Xiaoyun support the old lady on the police car. Xu Qing and Ye Feng handcuffed together, can not drive, can only be driven by Han Xiaoyun. Lan Yu sits in the co pilot, and Ye Feng, Xu Qing and LAN ling''er squeeze in the back row. After getting on the bus, LAN ling''er glances at the handcuffs of Ye Feng and asks Xu Qing curiously. "Why are you in big handcuffs with your sister? Is this the way you love each other? " Chapter 171 lover! Hearing this, Xu Qing didn''t jump. However, LAN ling''er''s "beautiful sister" was very helpful to her. She patiently explained, "I''ll take him back to the police station and have a good interrogation. I won''t be handcuffed and dishonest." "My sister is such a good policeman." LAN ling''er thumbs up, listening to Xu Qing some floating, squinting, proud smile. Is the butt is hit by leaf Feng, sit down to have a bit of pain, did not smile for long, eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. "For my sister! We must have a good trial of this big bastard, and let him account for all the bad things he has done, so that he can sit on the bottom of the prison! " LAN ling''er also listens to the light in her eyes, and rushes to Xu Qing to give her thumbs up. After a while, the two people got together and whispered to each other. They talked and looked at Ye Feng. He laughed, and he felt goose bumps all over his body. With his big toe, he could guess that the discussion between the two women was not a good thing. But he didn''t worry about it. Even if the two of them had the same idea, he could handle it with one finger. Han Xiaoyun''s driving skills are good. The speed is not low, but it is also very stable. After a while, she went back to the hospital gate. When you get to the hospital gate, through the window, you can see old man Xu walking around the hospital gate like ants on the hot pot, while Mr. Han also goes downstairs in a wheelchair and looks around. Two old people with cigarettes in their hands, the ground is also full of cigarette butts, health care doctors stand aside, dare not say. As soon as the car stopped, the heads of the two old men who were smoking with their heads down were brushed up. After the car stopped steadily, blue rain looked out of the window, his face also showed a touch of excitement, opened the door and walked out of the car. "Xiaoyuer..." Seeing the blue rain in Miao''s clothes, old man Xu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that his eyes had been smoked. Otherwise, how could the little rain of several decades ago appear in front of him again. After a Leng, he was flustered and rushed to the blue rain. But old man Xu ran fast, and old man Han didn''t know where to get his strength. His arms were like a strong boy, pushing the wheelchair faster than he did. Not only that, the old man pushed the wheelchair, but also threatened old man Xu -- "if you dare to run ahead of me, I will break your dogleg!" Old man Xu was very angry, but the mistake was made by the people under his hands. He could only slow down his pace and watched master Han surpass him and get to the front of blue rain. "Brother Ming..." When he saw Mr. Han coming, Lan Yu also rushed to meet him and made a sound. With the sound of "Mingge Er", Han was in a trance. Only feel this moment of him, as if back to decades ago. The blue rain in front of me seems to be the little girl who stares at a pair of bright big eyes and a sweet "Mingge Er". "Xiaoyu''er, you haven''t changed, not a bit. It''s my little rain!" Han got up from his wheelchair, hugged the blue rain and murmured, but his tears were like torrential rain. "I''m old, mingge''er, you''re old, and I''m ugly. How can it be xiaoyu''er before..." Blue rain shook his head, his face full of loss and sadness. , "as like as two peas, I haven''t changed a bit. It''s just like the first rain shower I saw. I made this eardrop, and you still have it with you... " Mr. Han shook his head repeatedly, and tears filled his eyes with excitement. Until this time, Ye Feng finally understood why Lan Yu insisted on going upstairs to change clothes. It turned out that she wanted to wear the clothes she had seen with Mr. Han for the first time and came to this reunion that had been missed for more than half a century. "Really not changed?" Blue rain is like really changed back to that 18-year-old girl like, with shyness in his eyes, looking at Mr. Han, whispered: "I am still your little rain son?" "No change, no change at all!" Han Laozi was determined. The numbness of the two old people made people wonder what to say. But this picture is numb to the flesh and numb, but let life not give up half a bit of dislike, just feel a burst of moving. Even Han Xiaoyun began to wipe tears from the corners of her eyes. However, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Xu Qing, the female tiger who opened her mouth and closed her mouth and said "I''ll never let you go" had bright tears in her eyes. I just don''t know whether her tears are due to the two old people who have seen each other for a long time, or because she sympathizes with her who stands by the side rubbing hands, but can only look at the electric lamp bubble grandfather who two people are close to each other. "Brother Ming, I''ve been waiting so hard for you..." After a long time, because of Han Laozi''s words, and the eyes smile like the blue rain of two Bay Crescent Moon, suddenly shed two lines of muddy tears."I did you harm..." Old man Han cried bitterly. If he had gone to pick up Lanyu himself, how could he have made such a big misunderstanding and let him wait for him for more than half a century. "Before I die, I''ll see you again. Even if it''s bitter, I''ll be content." Lan Yu gently and affectionate hands holding the old man Han''s face, and then a kiss on the past. Cough Leaf maple sees a shape, dry cough to slant over head. It''s not very nice for two 80-90-year-old people to stand together in public. But now he can understand why Mr. Han has been thinking about Lanyu for more than half a century. Blue rain, who is more than 90 years old, is still so affectionate. You can think of her 18-9 years old, which is the best age of a girl''s life. Such a passionate and affectionate woman, not to mention Mr. Han, I''m afraid any man who sees it will be unforgettable all his life. This kiss, can be described as earth shaking, lasted for nearly five minutes, has not stopped. But soon, the change suddenly appeared, blue rain actually a tilt head fell down. With all his strength, Han managed to keep her from falling to the ground. "ADA ADA... " Seeing this, LAN ling''er rushed to him in a hurry. After embracing the blue rain, he stared at the old man Han with red eyes and said, "old heartless man, if I ADA, I will kill your whole family!" "Xiaoyu er Xiaoyu''er... " Old man Han was also confused. Standing there, he only felt that the sky was spinning and the sky was spinning, and he was in front of him. Fortunately, the old man Xu stood next to him and held him. "Get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng hurriedly pulled Xu Qing forward, squatted down and put his hand on the pulse gate of blue rain. Closely followed, he moved his hand and stretched out to blue rain''s chest to untie the breast button. "Big asshole, what are you doing?" See Ye Feng''s move, Lan Ling Er hurriedly to block. "Go away!" Ye Feng saw this, but also angry and funny. After pulling her hand away, she said in a deep voice: "what else can I do besides save people?" Chapter 172 Saving people? LAN ling''er was stunned, and then thought of Ye Feng''s saying that he had helped master Han solve his (emotional) Gu. His face suddenly showed a happy look, but then, with a cold look, he threatened: "help ADA quickly. I can''t help you..." "I what? To kill my family? Can you kill it? It''s a lovely little girl. How can she always shout and fight Ye Feng had no choice but to smile and then play with the taste: "but if I can save it, how can you repay me?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, LAN ling''er''s head can''t move. She only thought about how Ye Feng would revenge ADA if he couldn''t save him, but she didn''t think how she would repay him if ye Feng saved ADA Taking advantage of this little girl''s daze, Ye Feng quickly untied the breast button of blue rain two, revealing the skin of clavicle. Hiss! As soon as the clothes were unfastened, there were bursts of air-conditioning. I saw in the blue rain chest wrinkled like bark on the skin, actually full of a ferocious bloodstain. Some of those bloodstains have become scars, and others are still bleeding outwards. They look like ferocious centipedes, which are shocking. Han Xiaoyun forced to endure discomfort and asked Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, what''s going on?" "I didn''t say that the pain of silkworm insects is like gouging out meat and removing bones. It hurts. I hate to tear the whole body apart. Do you think what I said at that time was just a talk Ye Feng said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, it was easy for him to wake up and beat his chest and feet and burst into tears again. Han Xiaoyun is also full of intolerance. Although Ye Feng has said to them that it is extremely painful to suppress (love) Gu with silkworm insects. But seeing it with their own eyes, they know how terrifying the process is. Looking at the scars, they can almost imagine the pain of blue rain tearing his whole body hard every time the silkworm bug attacks. When the group couldn''t bear it, LAN ling''er suddenly asked Ye Feng, "what are you doing?" When they looked back, they saw that Ye Feng actually took out a silver needle about four inches long and as thick as a bamboo chopstick from the needle bag. This appearance can hardly be said to be a silver needle, but a sharp blade. "Nine needles, twelve original clouds, nine needles are divided into nine types. Nine are big needles, four inches long, sharp as stiles, and their sharp edges are slightly round to drain the water from the mechanism." Don''t wait for leaf maple to make a sound, that health care doctor stare big eye, murmur to make a sound. "It''s a bit of insight to recognize the big needle..." Ye Feng smiles at the health doctor and says to lanling''er: "if you want me to treat a disease, don''t ask so many questions. What are you doing? Creaky, noisy, quiet for me After saying that, before waiting for LAN ling''er to open his mouth, Ye Feng raised his hand, and the big needle stabbed into Lanyu''s Jianjing acupoint like lightning. Such a long needle, piercing into the body, just looking at it, it makes people feel a kind of flesh ache. Click! Even when the long needle was inserted, the group could hear the sound of the needle piercing the bone clearly. "Broken bones, it''s really the big needle that has been lost in the nine needles!" Hearing this, the health care doctor couldn''t help crying out. Although there are records of nine needles in Neijing and Lingshu Jiuzhen, due to many wars in ancient times, only filiform needles, round needles and round sharp needles are commonly used by doctors for acupuncture and moxibustion for patients. As for the special needles such as large needles, they have been lost, and the methods of making them are not seen, and the methods used are even less. But he did not expect that today in Ye Feng''s body, actually saw has lost the big needle acupuncture technique. "You have also learned Gu Shu. You should know that silkworm insects do not live in flesh and blood, but in bones. I want to break the bones and get the silkworm venom out of her body! " Although she scolded LAN ling''er a few words just now, seeing her pitifully staring at the blue rain and her face full of fear, Ye Feng still couldn''t bear it. After pulling out the big needle that pierced the clavicle, he explained in a deep voice. How is it possible to get the silkworm venom out of the bones? LAN ling''er is surprised to see Ye Feng. She who practices witchcraft knows that the so-called tarsal maggot means silkworm venom. As long as it enters the skeleton, it will use it as a nest. How can it be easily taken out. But Ye Feng doesn''t explain so much at the moment. He puts his hands back to the pulse gate of blue rain, squints his eyes slightly, and mobilizes his internal force, which is like a trickle of water, into the interior of the blue rain''s skeleton. Zhou Xing''s body soon, he found the silkworm Gu''s position in blue rain''s arm bone, and then urged the internal force to rush. Under the impact of internal force, although the silkworm Gu tried its best to cling to the bone wall and refused to leave, he was still rushed from the arm bone to the bone hole opened by the big needle in the clavicle. Hiss! With a burst of red blood spurting out, blue rain chest on the skirt appeared a nail cover length, like a white fat silkworm like insects.After the insect appears, the body twists and tries to drill back into the blue rain''s body. But how can Ye Feng give it a chance to take out a small bamboo tube from the needle bag and put the silkworm venom in it. He actually took the silkworm bug out of ADA''s bone! Lan Ling er''s eyes widened in disbelief. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it was true. I''m afraid that even the most powerful master of witchcraft in Miao can''t do it. Then, Ye Feng took out a few filiform needles from the needle sac and pricked several big acupoints in the brain of blue rain. "Have you figured out how to repay me?" A long sigh of relief, wipe out a thin layer of sweat on the forehead, Ye Feng smiles at lanling''er road. "What do you want to repay?" Seeing Ye Feng''s magic scene of taking silkworm venom out of blue rain''s skeleton, LAN ling''er looks at Ye Feng''s eyes and is no longer invincible, leaving only deep shock and admiration. "How about a life-saving grace Ye Feng a listen to this, hey hey bad smile way. Xu Qing skimmed her lips and felt that Ye Feng was really shameless. She even wanted to let a little girl like him, so she kept winking at LAN ling''er, hoping that the little girl would scold Ye Feng. "As long as ADA wakes up, he will make a promise by himself." Can let Xu Qing million did not expect is, after the blue Ling son blinks, unexpectedly eyebrows all don''t frown''s agreed to come down. Not to mention Xu Qing, even Ye Feng couldn''t help coughing, some silly eyes. He didn''t think of his joke, LAN ling''er actually took it seriously. "Why don''t you believe me? Our Miao daughter is most trustworthy and never deceives people! " See Ye Feng''s appearance, blue Ling son but anxious, stare big eye way. Shit, what''s going on? Ye Feng is also a little confused. How could he forget that LAN ling''er has always lived in Miao village, almost isolated from the world, and has a style of dealing with people. He can''t take Han Xiaoyun and Jiang Yixue for reference. "Cough..." Fortunately at this time, the cough broke the silence, the blue rain actually slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 173 "Mingge, am I dreaming, or do I see you again?" After slowly opening his eyes, blue rain''s eyes fell on Han''s body. "Xiaoyu''er, you''re not dead. Ye Feng saved you, and you won''t be in trouble again..." Master Han struggled to get up from the wheelchair, tightly held Lan Yu''s hand, murmured, looked at Ye Feng gratefully and said, "Ye Feng, thank you..." At the moment, Han''s gratitude to Ye Feng is beyond measure. If it was not for this young man, he would have been a dead man by now. Moreover, he would not know that there was such a big misunderstanding about blue rain, and he would not have the opportunity to see blue rain again after more than half a century''s absence. In the same way, even if he saw the blue rain again, he was afraid that he could only sit and watch the blue rain die like this. From then on, the separation between heaven and man made him spend the rest of his life in regret. "Old heartless man, you are lucky to avoid the whole family being killed." Although the blue rain has woken up, but LAN ling''er''s remaining anger to Han Laozi is still not eliminated. "Ling''er, don''t be rude..." When Lan Yu heard this, her weak eyes flashed sternly and angrily said, "he is not a heartless old man, he is your grandfather..." Grandfather? Han is actually Lan Yu''s grandfather Isn''t that to say that when he was in the Miao Autonomous Region, master Han already had something to do with Lanyu And then come back, it also means that Han Xiaoyun and LAN ling''er are actually sisters. A word falls, four are startled, leaf maple also stupefied. He had thought that LAN ling''er was the girl adopted by Lan Yu, or the offspring of other children born after she suppressed the "emotional" Gu in her body with silkworm venom. But on second thought, it was no surprise. For the sake of Han Laozi, Lan Yu does not allow the "love" Gu to bite back. Since he is willing to use silkworm venom to suppress the "emotion" Gu in his body, how can he commit himself to others. With tears in his eyes, Mr. Han stretched out his shaking hand to touch lanling''er''s face. "No way!" LAN ling''er shook her head again and again, and suddenly stepped back a few steps, avoiding the hand of master Han. She said, "I don''t have a grandfather. I only have ADA, Abba and am!" Looking at LAN ling''er''s vigilant and hostile eyes, Han Laozi is in agony. The most painful thing in the world is that the closest person is right in front of him, but he doesn''t want to recognize each other. "Ling''er..." Blue rain see, some angry. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Han stopped her and looked at LAN ling''er with complicated eyes and said, "if she doesn''t want to call my grandfather, then don''t call me. I''ll make up for her slowly later. I owe you... " Blue rain sighed. How can we make up for so many things that happened in the past. "All the fault lies with me, not Lao Han. Xiaoyu''er, little girl, if you complain, you can blame me. It''s because I didn''t manage the affairs well... " At this time, old man Xu came forward full of remorse and told the truth of the matter. LAN ling''er was stunned, and his eyes were puzzled and swept at the old man''s body. If old man Xu is true, then everything seems to be really can''t blame Mr. Han. "Little sister, what grandfather Xu said is true. There were so many misunderstandings in those years. Grandfather, he went to see you later, but there was no one in the Miao village at that time... " Han Xiaoyun holds LAN ling''er''s hand in a soft voice. "Not long after you passed by, our village moved away. Before you left, I left a mark for you in the stockade..." Blue rain confirmed Han Xiaoyun''s statement. Han sighed that he had been in Tibet for ten years before he went back to Miao. For such a long time, even if the blue rain has left a mark, it has already been beaten by the wind and rain. How could he still see it. "No matter what happened in the past, at least now your family is reunited. It is more important to cherish the present than anything else." Ye Feng also began to comfort. Lan Yu and Mr. Han nodded. For them, it was more important for them to meet again in their lifetime and explain the misunderstanding at that time. How could accounting be too much. "Ye Feng, give me the" love "bug and plant it again! In this life, only death can separate me from xiaoyu''er again At this time, Han Laozi such as made what decision, to Ye Feng deep voice way. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, then took over the "love" Gu from Han Xiaoyun''s hand and replanted it into old man Han''s body. Now that their misunderstanding has been eliminated, as long as they work hand in hand in the future, the "love" bug will not bite back. And this is Ye Feng''s supervision of Han Laozi, so as not to help him in vain. "I''ll find the best doctor to treat the wounds on your body. A scar will not be left behind!" Endure the pain, let Ye Feng pierce the skin, re planted into the "love" Gu, Han Laozi on the blue rain road.Lanyu nods and nestles in the arms of Han Laozi, just like the shy girl half a century ago. "I don''t bother you two masters. I''ll help you again..." Seeing the greasy and crooked appearance of the two old people, Ye Feng was also moved and said with a smile: "I have a formula for removing scars. I will give it to you after mixing it into ointment. Then I will put it on my body and the scar will disappear soon." Thank you very much Besides thanking him again and again, Mr. Han doesn''t know how to thank Ye Feng. "Thank you." Ye Feng shook his head, and then looked at the handcuffs, said: "as long as you can let her untie the handcuffs, let me quickly withdraw, thank God." After tossing about all night, a white fish belly appeared in the sky. Jiang Yixue said that if he didn''t go back before dawn, he would not have to go back. Ye Feng has to hurry back to work. He has to rush back to see Jiang Yixue Han Xiaoyun saw this and sighed gently. When Ye Feng called in the car, she heard the conversation between him and Jiang Yixue. "Qingqing, open the handcuffs." Seeing this, old man Xu quickly told Xu Qingdao. Ye Feng sees this, smilingly Yang Yang arm, signal Xu Qing to think of a way to open the handcuffs. "Want to go back to see your date? I tell you, no way! Come back to the bureau with me, and take care of the evening''s business before leaving! " Unfortunately, even old Xu''s words are not easy to use for Xu Qing. He shook his head firmly. Although Han Xiaoyun''s expression just now is very slight, but she still saw, she wants to stand out for her good friend. "Qingqing..." Old man Xu was angry, and Ye Feng helped so much. How could this girl be so ungrateful. "Grandfather, don''t force me, I have principles! You don''t want me to turn into a selfish person, do you? " Xu Qing insisted. Old man Xu was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t like the kind of person who took the relationship for personal gain and perverted the law. "And the key has been thrown into the sewer. If I want to open the lock, I have to go back to the office and find a spare key." Then, Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "it seems that before dawn, how can you go back?" Chapter 174 "Ye Feng, I''m really sorry, I can''t help you." Old man Xu sighed and looked at Ye Feng apologetically. Xu Qing was spoiled by him when he was a child. He said that he was a great grandfather. Even if he was a lobbyist, it didn''t work. "Qingqing, Ye Feng has helped my family so much. Can you accommodate me?" Han Xiaoyun also spoke. "Xiaoyun, this guy is in a hurry to go back to see him. You still help him..." When Xu Qing saw Han Xiaoyun even intended to plead for Ye Feng, he was in a hurry, waved his hand and chopped the railway: "it''s useless for any of you to say love today. He''s going to set the police station." This little girl is so hard to deal with! Ye Feng knew it was inevitable to go to the police station for tea and sighed: "can I make a phone call?" "No, from now on, you must get my permission to do anything!" Xu Qing put clear is to let Jiang Yi snow misunderstand Ye Feng, hand a stretch, take out the mobile phone from his pocket. Ye Feng is helpless for a while, but old man Xu is in front of him, he can''t go to rob hard, can only hold one breath. "Let''s go first..." Turn off Ye Feng''s mobile phone, Xu qingchong Han Xiaoyun nodded, and then led Ye Feng to the police car. "I''ll wait for you. You''ll be in prison for a few years, and I''ll wait for you for a few years." At this time, see Ye Feng is led away by Xu Qing, Lan Ling Er shouts in a hurry. A word into the ear, Ye Feng''s body trembled, almost did not fall to the ground. A joke, but now it was taken seriously by the girl Lan Ling er. The arms of the two men were handcuffed together, so it was inconvenient to do anything. Xu Qing doesn''t want Ye Feng to turn over from her own body, so she can only open the co pilot''s door. She climbs from the co pilot to the main driver. She climbs in front, leaf maple follows behind, head-on looks, is a plump astonishing, like honey peach''s Petite buttocks. That shake a swing of twist, let leaf maple can''t help but swallow mouth water. Since you are such a pit master, I also pit you! Ye Feng is a person who is about to get revenge. He looks at Xu Qing and pretends to be unstable. His head suddenly goes up to Xu Qing''s plump and delicate buttocks. "Ah..." A head in the past, amazing elasticity came at the same time, Xu Qing also screamed. The woman''s buttocks are originally very sensitive places, especially Xu Qing''s buttocks just now were more than ten times slapped by Ye Feng, and they were already a little red and swollen. This collision, she is itchy and painful, that taste unspeakable uncomfortable. "Qingqing, what''s the matter?" Hearing Xu Qing''s scream, Han Xiaoyun rushed over and knocked on the window to ask. After looking back at Ye Feng, Xu Qing hurriedly sat down in the driver''s seat, then lowered the window, and forced himself to calm down: "it''s OK. It''s just that my head accidentally bumped into the door." "That''s good..." Han Xiaoyun nodded in disbelief, and then said to Ye Feng, who was also seated on one side, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll call Jiang Yixue to explain." "Good." Ye Feng hears speech a joy, did not see Han Xiaoyun''s loss of the eye, repeatedly nodded, reported the number of Jiang Yixue. Roll up the window, the car will start, Xu Qing turned to look at Ye Feng, eyes are about to spray fire. "You must handcuff me, but I didn''t ask you to handcuff me..." Ye Feng shrugged helplessly and said: "do you think I want to hit your butt with my head? Can you make it clear that I''m the one who suffers from head to butt? " Xu Qing is going crazy. Although Ye Feng doesn''t admit it, the bad smile in his eyes can''t cheat people. Xu Qing is not a fool. How can she not see that the goods are deliberately playing tricks on herself. After taking a few deep breaths and calming down her mind, she started driving and gritted her teeth and said coldly: "I''m dead You''re dead I won''t let you go! " Boom! With a buzz, the police car, like an arrow, swished through and disappeared in the street. "You can''t help me..." Old man Xu looked at the back of the car, sighed helplessly, and then looked greedily at the old man Han and Lan Yu, who were just nestling together. "Will he come back? I want to make a promise by myself... " LAN ling''er also wrinkled his nose and asked Han Xiaoyun. "I will come back. Qingqing didn''t want to investigate him, just wanted to embarrass him." Han Xiaoyun nodded with a smile, and then as if suddenly remembered something, she said to LAN ling''er: "sister ling''er, you can''t speak up again and say you want to make a promise by yourself?" "Why?" "Because it''s a very shy thing for a girl to take the initiative to say that she wants to make a commitment." "If you like someone, you have to make a commitment. What''s so shy about? What''s more, it''s a promise. " Han Xiaoyun hands on the forehead, full of helplessness.It seems to be really difficult to accept shyness from LAN ling''er, a girl who has been isolated from the world since childhood and has a totally different attitude from them. However, LAN ling''er seems to have said nothing wrong. If you like a person, you should express yourself boldly. What can be shy about. "Because I like him too. You are my sister. How can a sister like a person?" After hesitation, Han Xiaoyun such as made a decision, lying in the ear of LAN ling''er in a low way. "So..." LAN ling''er scratched her head, and her small face showed some embarrassment. Although she didn''t want to recognize the grandfather, she still wanted to have a sister, especially the beautiful one. The sister fell in love with the same man, and her sister first fell in love with it. It was really troublesome. "Well, I''ll give him up to you..." After a long time, LAN ling''er was reluctant. Han Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then picked up LAN ling''er from the ground and turned several circles in situ. "You see, they are more like a pair of sisters..." Han Laozi holding the blue rain, looking at this scene, murmured. Lan Yu doesn''t speak, just nods hard, and then shrinks to the old man''s arms. She loved the feeling of this moment, afraid that it was just a dream after the pain. Do you want to call Jiang Yixue? After holding blue ling''er for a few circles, Han Xiaoyun''s face gradually became bitter. When she was in Yuanhu village, she found that the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng was not as simple as patients and doctors, but more like a couple of young lovers. According to the phone content she overheard, if ye Feng didn''t go back before dawn, Jiang Yixue would not be able to forgive Ye Feng. This is a good opportunity for her. But after the battle between heaven and man, she decided to call Jiang Yixue and compete with her fairly. "Ye Feng entered the police station?" The phone call in the past, Han Xiaoyun said the situation, Jiang Yixue first exclaimed, and then soon the voice became quiet, said: "which police station, I went to pick him up." After Han Xiaoyun told Jiang Yixue the address of the traffic police brigade where Xu Qing worked, Jiang Yixue didn''t say a word more, so he hung up the phone directly. Why didn''t she ask what she and Ye Feng did last night? Do not want to ask, or her relationship with Ye Feng, has reached the point of disdain to question himself? Listening to the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Han Xiaoyun smiles bitterly. Chapter 175 Half an hour later, Ye Feng was lying on the interrogation table in the interrogation room of Dongshan traffic control brigade in Beijing. He knew that because of Han Xiaoyun''s relationship and Han''s face, Xu Qing couldn''t do anything about himself, so he had no fear. In front of him, Xu Qing leaned back on the chair with a restless face, and kept drumming on the table top of the interrogation table. It''s not that she has ADHD, but that her butt is hurt by Ye Feng, especially after being hit. However, she is embarrassed to knead in front of Ye Feng, so she can only sit on the left and right buttocks. Looking at Ye Feng that fearless appearance, Xu Qing heart bursts of fire. Why do you have to burn your butt with a hot iron, but this product has nothing to do with it? "Sit down! I''m going to start asking questions. You should answer every question I ask you truthfully! " Angry and ashamed, after patting the table, Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng who is fast asleep. Ye Feng flaunted powerlessly that was handcuffed, stretched out a long hand, helpless way: "officer Xu, you know the situation is not good, you handcuff me, I do not lie down, do you lie down?" "Don''t quibble! Lie down, what do I ask you, what do you answer? " Xu Qing was so angry by Ye Feng that he patted the table hard and said angrily. On hearing this, Ye Feng is more comfortable and finds a suitable angle to appreciate Xu Qingna''s tender face on the interrogation table. "Name, age, gender, native place!" Xu Qing didn''t find out where Ye Feng''s eyes were staring at. He thought that this guy was very cooperative. After nodding his head with satisfaction, he asked casually. "You know the name, Ye Feng..." Ye Feng has a pair of no match response, while thinking in his heart, according to his underwear shop to see the chest circumference, Xu Qing this pair of majestic, should be C or D, or heavyweight F. But thinking about it, Ye Feng''s head was in a mess, and he said his guess about Xu Qing''s Jiao Ting scale: "he was 18 years old. Sex you''ve touched, straight man over specification. Place of origin 38d, there should be no f! " "What?" Xu qingben had already been infuriated by Ye Feng''s "you touched" sentence. After hearing "38d", he clapped at the table and stood up, his face turned red. How could she not recognize that Ye Feng''s native place should be her chest circumference. But this guy''s eyes are really poisonous. He can guess so accurately through his clothes. "Nothing, nothing. I mean my native place is No.38 Yuanhu village, Jiangyang County, Jiang Province." Leaf maple Eye Bead son a turn, dark scold oneself how to think in the heart thing said out. "Be honest, tell the truth!" Xu Qing was fainted by Ye Feng''s sophistry, and his face was red and angry. "Sister Qing, the spare key has been found." At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open, and a young policeman, who was about 1.75 meters in height, had a white face, a beautiful face and a flattering smile. "Officer Xu, do you want to listen to the truth?" Ye Feng sees someone come in and looks at Xu Qing. "Shut up!" Xu Qing took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He said to the young policeman, "open my side!" "OK." After hearing the speech, the young policeman quickly took the key to open the handcuffs on Xu Qing''s side. After looking at Ye Feng, he said, "sister Qing, do you want to open his side as well?" "Why should the suspect''s handcuffs be opened?" Xu Qing eyes a stare, the other end of the handcuffs on the leaf maple''s seat. "Yes It is... " The young police accompanied with a smile, but the eyes turned on Ye Feng''s face. It seems that this guy is very arrogant. Otherwise, how could Xu Qingqi be like this. "Chen Lai, you can help me to examine him first. I''ll go out for a visit..." Xu Qing shook his arm, which was handcuffed to some numbness, and then suddenly felt that his abdomen was slightly swollen. She and Ye Feng in a handcuffed all night, even the opportunity to go to the toilet, has long been choked. And the hot pain of the buttocks, also want to let her see what kind of injury there. After watching Xu Qing leave with a smile on his face, Chen Lai, a small policeman, slowly closes the door of the interrogation room. "Man, do you have water? Get some to drink." After tossing about all night, Ye Feng''s voice was a little dry. He thought Chen Lai should speak better than Xu Qing, so he said with a smile. "This is a police station, not a restaurant. I''m not a waiter. I''m a policeman! If you want to drink water, dream But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that when he heard this, Chen Lai''s face was cold. He slapped the table and stared at Ye Feng in a cold voice: "I tell you, you should be honest with me!" Damn, how can this goods be more unreasonable than Xu Qing?Ye Feng has some silly eyes. He didn''t expect that the goods were so beautiful, but his words were so ugly. But when he saw the goods constantly sweeping his eyes towards the door, he understood what was going on. Feeling this goods should be Xu Qing''s pursuer. Seeing that Xu Qing was very angry just now, I plan to use this method to get rid of Xu Qing''s anger and win her favor. "Brother, do you like the female tiger Xu Qing?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. Chen Lai was looking over the interrogation record. He did not respond to it. He nodded his head naturally. However, as soon as his head was a little bit, he noticed something was wrong. He raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with a cold voice: "what are you talking about? I tell you, be honest with me, or don''t blame me for being rude! " Ye fengle, today, what''s the matter with you? How do you want to be rude to yourself one by one, and can''t help laughing and saying, "how are you going to be rude?" "Boy, are you stubborn? I don''t have anything else. I specialize in this hobby of scalp hardening. " Chen Lai''s face sank. He got up and opened the door and went out. But he came back soon. But when he came back, he had a cold smile on his face. Grandma, the goods are off surveillance! Seeing the smile on Chen Lai''s face, Ye Feng looks up and finds that the camera in the monitoring room has been turned off. "Dead leaf maple, you damned bastard, hooligan!" At the same time, in the women''s toilet of the police station, Xu Qing took off her pants and solved her physiological problems. She took a picture of her buttocks with her mobile phone. After looking at it in front of her eyes, a small pink face was suddenly red and was about to drip blood. I saw her left and right sides of the buttocks eggs, each side has emerged a big red palm print. White tender buttocks, two big red and swollen palm prints, it looks so eye-catching. And the palm print with the five fingers open is still in the middle of the bottom egg, which looks like there are hands holding her buttocks. Chapter 176 "Man, why do you want to beat me up for the favor of that Tigress? But you''re not afraid of anything? " Although see the camera has been turned off, but Ye Feng is not in a hurry to look at Chen Lai. "So what, not so?" Chen Lai, with a grim face and a sneer, bent down to take a cup of boiling water and put it on the interrogation table. With a contemptuous smile, he said, "the monitoring has been turned off. Who knows, who can see? And I can also say that you got up and drank water and fell down. " "Creativity, water damage." Ye Feng compared a thumb to Chen and said with a smile: "but you should consider clearly that it''s not wise to start with me, and there is no good end in general." Chen Lai sneered and thought Ye Feng was making a mystery. A prisoner was handcuffed to a chair, and it was a specially made chair welded to the ground. Even if the boy was able to fight at ordinary times, the Dragon had to be coiled and the tiger would lie down. What''s more, in addition to these, he still has a 100000 volt electric baton in his waist. A guy down, the tiger can put down, not to mention a small young man with thin arms and legs. "Brother, I''m not talking about you. You want to beat me in exchange for the favor of Xu Qing''s female tiger. However, I feel that hearing is false and seeing is believing. There are some things that can be seen by her own eyes to relieve her anger, isn''t it?" "For example, you can take a mobile phone to record a video, and then secretly send it to her. She will certainly have a secret heart." Ye Feng saw that Chen Lai was not moved, so he gave him advice with a smile. "You are such a good boy. You''re going to be beaten, and you still want to help me get a girl..." Chen Lai is also amused by Ye Feng. However, he thought carefully, Ye Feng''s words do have some truth. I must hate this guy when I saw Xu Qing just now. If I can record the video of beating this guy and show it to Xu Qing, she will feel very relieved. If she can''t speak well, she will be able to look at her. In this way, he will not be able to climb up the Xujia clipper, to be a fast son-in-law. It''s hard to say that in less than two years, the director of the traffic control center will have to be replaced by him. At that time, beauty and power were abundant, which was not a great thing in life. "Good idea, boy. You''ll do something about it." The more he thought about it, Chen felt that the peak of his life seemed to have begun to wave to him. Looking at Ye Feng''s banter, he turned on the camera function of his mobile phone and put it on the water dispenser. "Come on Ye Feng''s hearty smile, hand a spread, with you plan how to toss the appearance. Chen Lai rubbed his fingers, shook his neck, and suddenly gave out a bone dislocation of the rattling sound. "You can''t do well in your health. You are short of calcium when you are young. You have to supplement calcium." Ye Feng smilingly shakes his head, plays the taste. "Boy, you''ll soon know who is short of calcium." When Chen Lai''s face sank, he punched Ye Feng. Obviously, the goods usually do not less similar things, otherwise, they will not be so skillful to know that they can''t beat the places that can be seen, but choose the location covered by clothes. Hiss! A punch past, Ye Feng hasn''t done much, but Chen Lai is first to cover his arm and jump to cry miserably. After that blow, he didn''t feel like he had hit a person. Instead, he felt like he had hit a piece of iron. The hardness made him feel that his five fingers were almost broken. "Look, I said you are short of calcium. If you beat people, you will be the first to discount your five fingers." Ye Feng smiles and looks at Chen Lai, whose face is aching and blue. Just now, when Chen Lai hit, he delivered his internal force to his chest. Although the hardness of that muscle was not as strong as that of steel plate, it was more than enough than a piece of granite. Even if the steel pipe was not good enough, let alone his "Little Pink fist". "I''m going to kill you Chen Lai was furious and roared. But this time, he also learned how to learn hard Qigong. When he touched his waist, he took out a black and thick electric baton and pushed the switch. Suddenly, a series of blue sparks came out. Closely followed, he took the electric baton to stab Ye Feng''s waist. In his mind, even if the goods were made of iron, they could not withstand the impact of 100000 electric volts. Grandma''s, the moving guy and the young master play Yin! Ye Feng saw the situation, eyes a Lin, hard to move the bottom of the iron chair, pull up. Bang! A hard earned, a sharp burst of sound suddenly rang out. What sound? Chen Lai was stunned at the sound and didn''t understand how the sound could be heard under Ye Feng''s buttocks. But before he could react, a big black shadow came roaring towards him.The sleeping trough and chair are not welded on the ground. How did he lift it? At last, the dark shadow came to see clearly. But at the same time, the iron chair has been hurtling down in the face, there is no time to dodge, and hit him heavily on the shoulder. The powerful and heavy force immediately put him on the ground, and the electric baton fell into the crotch. The sparkle of electric spark, all into the crotch, a burst of green smoke, I do not know whether the bird has become a roast bird. "I told you that you are lack of calcium. Why don''t you believe it? I have to prove it to you..." Looking at Chen Lai with both hands holding his crotch and the wolf crying and howling on the ground, Ye Feng sighed with regret, moved the chair back to its original place, and put his legs on the interrogation table, holding a water cup to moisten his voice. You say that people in this world understand why a tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched. But they always feel that they are Wu Erlang''s body. They have to touch it until they are knocked down by the tiger? "Chen Lai, OK, you go out, I will continue to interrogate him..." At this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open by Xu Qing. Then she waved the water on her hands and looked at Chen Lai''s position. But a glance, she was stunned, even looking for Ye Feng to calculate the bottom of the Ba palmprint account of the mind are not. At the moment, Ye Feng is holding a water cup in his forehand, drinking water without a mouthful, while Chen Lai is lying in front of him, rolling on the ground like a meat worm, and smoking smoke along his crotch. That appearance, which is not like Chen Lai interrogating Ye Feng, but more like Ye Feng interrogating Chen Lai, and is still torture him with ideas. "What''s the matter? What have you done? " Xu Qing is going crazy. She really can''t understand. She just goes out to have a toilet. How can the interrogation room become like this. "What can I do as a handcuffed prisoner?" Ye Feng sighed helplessly, picked up his water cup and sipped his saliva. Then he said with a smile: "but the floor of your interrogation room is too slippery. This police officer just wanted to pour a glass of water and fell to the ground..." Chapter 177 Drink water to fall on the ground, can fall down the crotch smoke? Xu Qing was so angry that her ears were almost smoking. She knew that Ye Feng must be playing with himself. But what she didn''t understand was how Ye Feng, who was sitting on the chair with handcuffs on her wrist, made Chen Lai, a good living man, lie on the ground crying and howling. It''s impossible that in addition to acupoints and medical skills, this product also has the ability to roll people around with ideas. "Be honest and make things clear!" Xu Qing got angry and glared at Ye Feng and roared. "I''ve already said it. What do you think of me? Anyway, I didn''t break the law. If you don''t believe me, check it out slowly!" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "You wait for me. I''ll transfer the surveillance. If you don''t believe it, I don''t know what you''ve done!" "Don''t you notice that the surveillance is off?" Ye Feng chuckled. Xu Qing looked up and found that the monitoring lights were off, and it was turned off. But she clearly remembers that when she took Ye Feng into the interrogation room, she opened the monitoring. "Mr. Jiang, the people are locked here. Officer Xu is in charge of the specific situation. You can ask her..." Just then a gentle voice came from the interrogation room. Next, Jiang Yixue came in. In addition to her, there was a middle-aged man in police uniform, white and chubby, and two middle-aged men in suits, gold glasses and briefcases. "Xiao Xu, this is general manager Jiang of Tianyuan Group, and Ye Feng is an employee of President Jiang..." White fat middle-aged man pushed open the door of the interrogation room. He first laughed at Xu Qing, swept his eyes again, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "what''s going on? Why did Chen Lai lie on the ground and smoke This river Yi snow should be Ye Feng''s good friend, Xiao Yun''s love enemy! Xu Qing didn''t answer Bai Pang''s middle-aged man. Instead, he looked up and down at Jiang Yixue, hoping to see what kind of magic there was in this woman. He actually made Ye Feng remember Han Xiaoyun after he owned her. But after a look, although Xu Qing is reluctant to admit, but also have to admit, Jiang Yixue is indeed a very perfect woman. This kind of perfection is not only reflected in the good figure, but also reflected in the temperament of the whole person. She felt that if she was a woman, she would not resist the temptation of such a woman. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Jiang Yixue is relieved to see Ye Feng at first, and then sees Ye Feng''s arm handcuffed on the iron chair. Suddenly, she turns her head to Bai Pang''s middle-aged humanity: "director Li, I remember that there are provisions in our country''s law that suspects do not need to wear handcuffs before conviction?" "This Ha ha... " Director Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed awkwardly. One side is Jiang Yixue, the other is Xu Qing. No matter which one of them is, he is not the traffic control director who can offend him. He can only stand in the middle and act as a fake. "Chief, I suspect this asshole attacked the police!" Xu Qing is not willing to be outdone to Director Li, and then a demonstration like a look at Jiang Yi snow. Attacking the police? Jiang Yixue frowned and then turned to look at the two middle-aged men with golden glasses. These two people are the lawyers of Tianyuan Group, who are responsible for the group''s legal affairs. They are both elites of large firms. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s eyes, the two lawyers shook their heads in silence, saying that if ye Feng really attacked the police, the matter would not be so easy to handle. "Mr. Jiang, in this case, it will be a bit troublesome. Attacking the police is a felony..." Xu Qing''s words "attacking the police" also helped director Li find out which side of the scale he should turn to. Jiang Yi snow face helpless, she knows, if ye Feng temperament up, it is really possible to do such things as attacking the police. "What assaults the police? I''m handcuffed to my chair. How can I attack the police?" Ye Feng shook his head speechless, shook his wrist handcuffs, and said with a face of grievance: "and it''s not that I attacked the police, but this officer wants to hit me..." Chen Lai wants to shoot Ye Feng? Jiang Yi snow hears speech a joy, but very quickly the bottom of the eye shows a touch of doubt. If Chen Lai beat Ye Feng, how can we explain that the one who hit him lies on the ground and smokes along his crotch, while the one who is beaten is sitting on the chair without moving like a mountain and drinking water with his legs crossed. "Xiao Xu, what''s the matter? Who hit whom? " Director Li''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, looking at Xu Qing: "transfer the monitoring out to have a look?" Xu Qing can''t help shaking his head. The monitoring has been turned off. How can I get something. Jiang Yi snow heard this, his face also became a little gloomy. If there is no monitoring to testify for Ye Feng, then the initiative of the matter is still in the hands of the police. After all, it is not Ye Feng who is lying on the ground, but Chen Lai."Although he turned off the monitoring, he put his mobile phone on the water dispenser and photographed the whole process." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly Chin a pick, fun of the water dispenser nuozi. People turned to see, as expected found in the water dispenser by a mobile phone, seems to be still keeping the video state. Not good! Xu Qing sees the situation in the heart a sink, hastily reaches out, plans to snatch the mobile phone to the hand. Although her action is not slow, the two lawyers brought by Jiang Yixue are more experienced in dealing with these problems. One of them stops Xu Qing and the other reaches out and takes the mobile phone to his hand first. Looking at the screen, the lawyer was immediately happy, because the mobile phone is still recording. After pressing stop recording, he found the video from the album and pressed the play button. "Boy, soon you will know who is really short of calcium!" "I''m going to kill you As soon as the video was played, Chen Lai''s roar was heard on his mobile phone. "Director Li, officer Xu? How do you explain that? You will not say that officer Chen is joking with Ye Feng, or that he is hiding from Ye Feng? " Hear this sound, Jiang Yi snow reaches out to press pause key, looking at director Li and Xu Qing light way. A word export, director Li''s forehead is full of dripping cold sweat, face some blue. As long as he is not deaf, he can hear Chen Lai''s anger from the two sentences just now and guess what he is going to do next. Assaulting the police is a felony of course. It can be tortured to extort confessions, which is also strictly prohibited by law. In particular, these are not captured by monitoring, but by Chen Lai''s mobile phone. As long as Jiang Yixue thinks, one finger can be sent to the Internet. By then, the whole Dongshan traffic management brigade will be "hot" all over China. At that time, his good days as a director of the traffic control center would be over because he had to take responsibility. "Misunderstanding Misunderstanding It''s all a misunderstanding... " Without thinking about it, director Li rushed to Jiang Yixue and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, we''ll let people go now. We''ll clear up and write off everything." Chapter 178 "What misunderstanding? He sat on the chair well, but Chen Lai collapsed on the ground. Would the beater be like this? " As soon as director Li wanted to make peace, Xu Qing immediately opened his mouth, staring at the lawyer and saying, "give me your mobile phone, I want to see the complete video!" Jiang Yi snow smell speech, quickly to Ye Feng made a wink, see he nodded slightly, then smile to Xu Qing: "officer Xu, you want to see can, but the mobile phone wants us to take. After all, you are the police who beat people. I have the right to suspect that you will delete the video. " "You..." Xu Qing was very angry, but also knew that Jiang Yixue''s request was reasonable, so he could only bite his teeth to signal the lawyer to continue playing the video. After pressing the play button, Chen Lai punches Ye Feng with his fist, and the picture of him stabbing Ye Feng with an electric baton suddenly appears in everyone''s sight. "Officer Xu, what else do you want to say? Are you going to sue Ye Feng for attacking the police? " Jiang Yixue plays with the taste. Xu Qing''s face was very angry. Looking at Chen Lai, who was still holding his crotch and rolling on the ground, he wished he could not trample his face. Why is this guy so unreliable? He just asked him to help, but he did it like this. And if you want to lynch yourself, it''s OK, but you have to consider whether you have a diamond to hold the porcelain work. And he shouldn''t, he shouldn''t take his mobile phone to shoot the video. Now, I''m in vain to bring this bastard to the police station. "Director Li, you have also seen the process. My client came to the police station to cooperate in the investigation, but he was severely tortured by you to extort a confession. This is against the law, and if it is exposed, I''m afraid it will have a very bad negative impact on the police." At the same time, the lawyer also made a solemn representation to Director Li. Director Li had a bitter smile on his face. Like Xu Qing, he wanted to trample Chen Lai to death. "Keep playing! I want to see what''s going on behind me! " Xu Qing does not admit defeat stare, staring at that lawyer way. Although Chen Lai''s suspicion of beating the prisoner is not clear, she still wants to know how Ye Feng, who was handcuffed to the chair, made Chen Lai look like this. Xu Qing''s look was really frightening. The lawyer trembled and pressed the play button. The picture continues. Ye Feng pulls the chair up from the ground with a crash, and then hits Chen Lai on his shoulder. The scene appears in everyone''s sight. He He knocked Chen Lai over with a chair But the chair is not welded to the ground Xu Qing''s eyes widened. If the video was not shot with a mobile phone, she almost thought it was a blockbuster with special effects. Not only Xu Qing, director Li, Jiang Yixue, and the two lawyers were stunned and looked at Ye Feng strangely. How strong is this bastard to lift the chair welded on the ground? "He was going to stab me to death. Of course I couldn''t wait to die. I had to resist. Who knows that the things in your police station are so weak that they will be brought up when you mention them... " Ye Feng smiles innocently, and then says to the lawyer, "I belong to self-defense..." "Citizens can defend their right to life by all proper means when they are threatened by their lives! This is indeed self-defense! " In a daze, the lawyer nodded his head in a hurry, and then added: "as for the chair, I suggest director Li check it out to see if there is something similar to that in your brigade." What''s wrong with the police? "Good OK, let''s check it out next. " Director Li''s face was green with anger, but when there was a video in his hand, he could only hold his nose and say, "Mr. Jiang, how do we deal with this matter?" "Our business people have a saying that harmony makes wealth. Since Ye Feng is not injured, we will not investigate this matter." Jiang Yixue pondered for a moment, then said with a smile, then looked at Chen Lai, who was silent and wailing on the ground, and said: "but I hope that you''d better clean up the black sheep of the police''s reputation like him in time." "Don''t worry, we will deal with it seriously." Director Li see Jiang Yi snow is not willing to investigate, hasten to pledge the way. In fact, there is no need for Jiang Yixue to say that he will also let Chen Lai roll away and go at the first time, so as to save the eyesore. "Can I have my handcuffs off now?" Ye Feng raised his hand with a smile and said, "I think my wrist will be broken after being handcuffed for so long..." Handcuffs can pull up the chair welded on the ground and say that the handcuffs will be broken. Who the hell believes this! Director Li scolded secretly in his heart, and then handed a wink to Xu Qing: "Xiao Xu, don''t open the handcuffs quickly." Xu Qing obstinately raised his head and pretended not to hear director Li''s words. She managed to get Ye Feng into the police station and wanted to revenge for being spanked, but now she is better. She has not started to examine the bastard, so she has to release people. This feeling really makes people reluctant."It seems that officer Xu is not willing to release people..." Ye Feng smiles and plays: "then I''ll take the interrogation room as my home and live here for some time. Director Li, do you police take charge of the meal free of charge? " Director Li didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. She wanted to scold Xu Qing. But when she thought about the old man Xu behind her, she could only say in a low voice: "Xiao Xu, don''t be willful. Everything starts from the overall situation. You also know how much pressure will be put on us if this incident is exposed... " At one time or another, Xu Qingcai resisted his anger and opened the handcuffs of Ye Feng and said, "get out of here." "It''s boring for me to roll alone. It''s fun for us to roll together." Ye Feng winked at Xu Qing with a smile, and then said to Director Li, "director Li, it was officer Xu who brought me in. She must send me out." "Xiao Xu, send him off..." Director Li sighed. Now he finally knows what it means to invite God, but it is difficult to send God away. Xu Qing took a few deep breaths. After suppressing his anger, he ignored Ye Feng and strode toward the police station. "Free air is fresh..." Out of the door of the police station, Ye Feng stretched out comfortably, then looked back at Xu Qing, who was as angry as he was going to kill him, and said with a smile: "officer Xu, goodbye, ha..." "Don''t make it in my hands again, or I will..." The threat of Xu Qing gnashing his teeth. Ye Feng did not wait for Xu Qing to finish speaking, then he said with a smile: "how, must you send me out again?" "Ye Feng, go!" At this time, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng calmly. Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, jump up the river Yi snow that RV, fly away. Looking at the back of the RV leaving, Xu Qing clenched his five fingers and clenched his teeth and said, "I will never let you go. Next time, as long as there is another time, I will not finish with you." Chapter 179 "I''m really scared this time. I have to drink some wine to suppress the shock..." After getting on the bus, Ye Feng opened the red wine and poured a cup for himself and Jiang Yixue, and then raised his head to fill half a cup. But after drinking, he found that Jiang Yixue didn''t drink. She just held her hand in front of her chest and looked at him with a smile. "Is there any dirt on my face?" Ye Feng rubbed his face and looked at her in doubt. "Dirty or not, I don''t know..." Jiang Yixue shook her head, then her voice seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth. She said, "but you don''t want to explain to me what''s going on in your chest?" Chest? Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He lowered his head and swept his eyes toward his chest. Then he couldn''t help cursing: "lying trough..." I saw at the moment in his chest, all of which were flamboyant red seals. Although the seals are messy, you can still see that these red marks should be human lips. Thinking about it again, Ye Feng remembered that it should have been Xu Qing on his shoulder before. When the little girl was tearing and biting on his chest, lipstick accidentally touched him, which was misunderstood by Jiang Yixue. Grinning, Ye Feng said the cause and effect of last night. Of course, with Jiang Yuxin racing, breaking Wang Zhikai''s leg is naturally not mentioned. "So it is..." After listening to Ye Feng''s story, Jiang Yixue nods slightly, and her eyes are full of emotion. The love story of the reunion of two old people who have been separated for more than half a century is really sad and moving. "What do you think? Jealous? " Ye Feng poured a mouthful of wine, smiling way. "Eat your vinegar and dream!" Jiang Yi snow disdains to curl one''s mouth, way: "I thought was bitten by the wild cat." Although he said that, at the beginning, Jiang Yixue thought it was Ye Feng and Han Xiaoyun who easily met each other. The sky thunder touched the ground fire, and they couldn''t help but cuddle and gnaw each other. "If you are jealous, you know where you are and what I know..." Ye Feng joked, then looked out of the window and frowned: "this is not the way back?" "You will accompany me to the company, and I will give you the information about the new drugs." Jiang Yixue nodded and thought Ye Feng was worried about Jiang Yuxin. She said, "you don''t have to worry about Yuxin. Last night, gentle little witch came here. They had a lot of trouble. They fell asleep when I went out. I''m afraid they won''t get up in the evening..." Ye Feng nodded his head at will, but all of a sudden he patted his thigh and scolded: "depend on it!" How can he forget that gentle parrot essence seems to be a man and a woman eat all, in addition to want their own big baby, but also always intend to take advantage of Jiang Yuxin. If they sleep together, she will not touch Jiang Yuxin. I haven''t started with Tong Yan Meng Da, but I was preempted by a man and a woman. How can I feel uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng''s surprise suddenly, scared Jiang Yi snow a big jump. "Nothing. I just remember that Xiaobai is still at home. I''m afraid no one will give him something to eat..." Ye Feng has learned the essence. How can he say that I am playing your sister''s idea? He explained casually. "Don''t worry. Wang Ma likes Xiaobai very much. When I went out, she had already made a big bone to feed Xiaobai there. She also said that when Xiaobai was full, she would take him to the park for a walk... " Jiang Yixue smiles and comforts. Ye Feng helplessly nods, he knows that even if he rushes back now, the things that should happen have happened. But fortunately, although not reconciled, but gentleness is a man woman rather than a man, psychological shadow can be less. Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, then picked up the wine cup and sipped it. Ye Feng''s explanation, also let her heart a big breath of gas. Uncle Li has long been used to the fact that Ye Feng, as a bodyguard, can sit with Jiang Yixue, and take the things in the car as his own things. After all the way down to Tianyuan Group, he quickly helps Ye Feng open the door. Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walk into the building, he still has endless feelings in his heart - being handsome is not the same. He looks like a bodyguard, just like the owner. The ugly one deserves to be a driver''s life. Ye Feng came to Tianyuan Group for the first time. Everything was fresh. "This building is the industry of Tianyuan Group and our headquarters. There are three pharmaceutical factories and several engineering equipment manufacturing plants in the suburbs. In terms of provinces and cities, there are also some industries under Tianyuan Group... " Jiang Yixue smiles and explains to Ye Feng a sentence, and then tells the general scale of Tianyuan Group. "Tut, I can''t see that you are still a rich woman!" According to Jiang Yixue''s words, the market value of Tianyuan Group is estimated. Ye Feng looks at her and laughs."Why, do you want my sister to take care of you?" Hearing this, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help but think of the matter of teasing Ye Feng in Yuanhu village and threw a wink at him. "Take care of me? I''ll take care of you. I''m a man with a handle. What''s the face of a man of iron and blood, who is to be taken care of by a woman? " Ye Feng straightened out his chest and said haughtily. "Yes, you are a real man..." Jiang Yixue pretended to worship ye Feng, blinked her eyes, and then gave Ye Feng a full electric wink. After that, she said soft and soft: "brother Shuai, elder sister asks for maintenance." Jiang goblin looks like a real goblin now! Looking at Jiang Yixue''s red lips, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After glancing at her, he said, "OK, 500 yuan a month, do you want to do it?" "Is it a little too little for 500 yuan? Little brother Shuai, add a little more... " Jiang Yixue bit her lower lip gently, her red lips and teeth, and her charming eyes charmed all living beings. Ye Feng almost didn''t fall in love with her little eyes and bit her. At the moment, the charming Jiang Yixue could just gentle the parrot essence that had seduced him before, killing him 500 blocks in a second. "In fact, your condition is very general. Your chest is not big enough, your buttocks are not cocky enough, and your waist is not thin enough. But for the sake of my face, I can''t help it. A thousand dollars a month is fine! " Ye Feng pretended to be hesitant. "Go to hell!" Just as soon as the words were spoken, Jiang Yi Xue''s face was completely gone. His eyes were cold as to kill people. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I didn''t find out. You are quite experienced! Come on, have you ever seen anything better than me? " Depend on, originally this dead goblin is still worrying about what happened to him and Han Xiaoyun. He deliberately uses this trick to cheat himself. Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. Sure enough, a beautiful woman can''t believe a word! "What do you think about the lobby of your company?" Is ready to open the mouth to explain clearly, leaf Feng''s eyebrow but suddenly a wrinkle. "If you want to fool me, you can''t make it clear." Jiang Yi snow curls her mouth, she has long been immune to Ye Feng''s tricks and doesn''t believe it. But looking at Ye Feng''s serious face, not like a joke, he turned his head suspiciously to the lobby of the building. I saw really and Ye Feng said the same, although it has been time to work, but there are many people standing in the lobby. Chapter 180 "What are you doing here when you don''t go to work during office hours?" Into the lobby, toward the crowd swept, Jiang Yi snow cold voice. Standing behind her, Ye Feng obviously feels that Jiang Yixue is different from Jiang Yixue outside the building. That belongs to the spirit of the river no longer, replaced by a domineering president of the majestic atmosphere. But really don''t say, the incarnation of the tyrannical president of Jiang Yixue, compared with the river goblin, has a special charm. "Xiaoxue, you are here at last..." Just after hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, the crowd was frightened. When they were ready to disperse, they came out of the crowd, a graceful and elegant middle-aged man with frameless glasses. Xie Feiyue! As soon as the middle-aged man approached, Ye Feng felt a cold feeling on his back when he met a wild animal in the mountain. This feeling made him feel that the middle-aged man must be Xie Feiyue who sent someone to assassinate Jiang Yixue. "Uncle Xie, what happened? Why are so many employees not going to work during working hours? As the vice president of the group, you don''t care?" Jiang Yixue covers up very well, as if she didn''t know Xie Feiyue had let Feilong lead her to assassinate her at the beginning. She said calmly. "I made people stay here!" Xie Feiyue smiles, just ready to explain, but before he opens his mouth, a cold voice rings from behind him. Jiang Yixue frowns, this voice is very strange, not like the company''s employees. Xie Fei hears the sound, seemingly helpless, but the bottom of his eyes reveals a touch of pride, and then let go to the side. After getting out of the way, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue found that there was a middle-aged woman with a jade Avalokitesvara on her neck and her hair curled. And see this woman, Ye Feng also vaguely feel that she is some familiar, such as where to see. "Aunt Liu, why are you here?" Jiang Yixue is stunned to see a middle-aged woman. Ye Feng does not know this middle-aged woman, but Jiang Yixue knows that this woman is Wang Zhikai''s mother - Liu Yan. But she didn''t understand why Liu Yan suddenly appeared in the lobby of Tianyuan Group''s headquarters building and stopped Tianyuan Group''s employees from going to work in time. "Xiaoxue, do you really don''t know about Zhikai, or are you pretending to know nothing about Zhikai here?" Liu Yan sneered, and the anger in her eyes turned into flames. Jiang Yixue is getting confused by Liu Yan. Wang Zhikai has been pursuing her, which is really no secret. But since he was picked up by Ye Feng in Jiangyang County, he has become a lot more honest, and recently he has not done the business of sending flowers. But now Liu Yan Ran to the company to question him, which is somewhat unreasonable. Zhikai? And Ye Feng in hearing these two words, the heart suddenly cluttered. He knew that Liu Yan might have broken her leg for Wang Zhikai. "Aunt Liu, Wang Zhikai has nothing to do with me. No matter what happened to him, I have no obligation to know." At this time, Jiang Yi snow is not humble or arrogant to Liu Yan light way: "and I hope aunt you''d better persuade him, I don''t have any feelings for him, please don''t pester me, otherwise, I''ll call the police and accuse him of harassment." "Well, your sister broke Zhikai''s leg, and you have to call the police! Then call the police and see who the police are standing on! " When Liu Yan heard this, her anger became more serious. Jiang Yi snow in the heart a sink, stunned to the leaf maple around to look. Glancing over, see Ye Feng''s eyes flash a touch of embarrassment, her heart immediately cluttered. "Xiaoxue, it''s like this. Last night when Zhikai was driving to chunmingshan, he met Yuxin on the way. They should have mixed words. As soon as Yuxin got angry, he knocked over Zhikai''s car. Right leg stuck in the door, comminuted fracture, still in ICU! " Xie Feiyue hears speech, on light floating explanation way. Roll over! Comminuted fracture! ICU£¡ Xie Fei''s words, listen to Jiang Yi snow mind a trance. She is very aware of Jiang Yuxin''s temper, and also knows that the little girl is very dissatisfied with Wang Zhikai''s pestering her like a fly. If the temper comes up, it is not impossible for Jiang Yuxin to bump into Wang Zhikai''s car. His grandmother''s, Wang Zhikai is really shameless! Ye Feng heard this, the fire in the heart also immediately jumped out. Last night, it was Wang Zhikai who, together with the Lamborghini, blocked his and Jiang Yuxin''s cars, intending to force them into a mountain. However, he couldn''t do it and was forced to overturn by him. Now the goods actually dare to rake upside down, saying that Jiang Yuxin deliberately hit his car. "Break my son''s leg and dare to call the police. I won''t give you any color. It seems that you really think you are some kind of lofty saint!"See Jiang Yi snow is stunned, Liu Yan waved and rushed over, ready to give Jiang Yi snow a slap in the face. "If you have something to say, don''t hit people, don''t hit people..." Xie Feiyue called out loud, but people quietly stepped back two steps, giving Liu yanteng more space to display his skills. Whoa! Liu Yan looks like that kind of shrew. She slaps her face cleanly and quickly. She reaches Jiang Yixue in the blink of an eye. "Crazy woman, get out and play with the eggs!" When her hand was about to reach Jiang Yixue''s cheek, Ye Feng suddenly grasped her wrist in the oblique thorn, gently shook her, and pushed her to stagger and backward several steps. "Well, my sister broke my son''s leg, and the elder sister wanted someone to hit me! You Jiang family has really grown up. No wonder people say that your two sisters have parents, but they don''t teach them... " After falling down on the sofa, Liu Yan''s anger burned more vigorously. She bounced up from the sofa like a spring, pointing to Jiang Yixue''s nose and swearing. The posture of one hand akimbo and one finger pointing at others is typical of a shrew. "If you have parents, you don''t have parents to teach you," a sentence goes into my ears, and Jiang Yixue''s face turns white. Her mother''s early death and her father''s death are the biggest pain in her and Jiang Yuxin''s heart. Liu Yan''s words are insulting her parents and exposing the scars in her heart. Bang! But don''t wait for her to finish speaking, Ye Feng step forward, a slap opened her hand pointing to Jiang Yi snow nose. "I said that Wang Zhikai is a man who is so kind of a bully. It turns out that like a mother, there must be a son!" After seeing Liu Yan screamed with pain, Ye Feng sneered and then said, "look at you, the crazy woman who is still a woman physically, I will not slap you in the face. If you are sensible, apologize immediately and get out of here; otherwise, I will make you regret every word you have just said Chapter 181 "Grass, you little son of a bitch. Your parents died early. You have no breeding. How dare you do it to me!" Instead, she slapped her in public by Ye Feng. How could Liu Yan swallow this tone? Under the fire attack, she could not care for her image of being a well constructed lady. After a cursing voice like a bitch, she stretched out five long nails covered with scarlet blood, nail polish, and grabbed her to his face. "Damn it, you''re really green grass, not Bilian!" Ye Feng is also angry, one step forward, reached out to hold Liu Yan''s right elbow, a pinch a shake, elbow joint was removed. But this is not over, in the removal of Liu Yan''s right elbow joint at the same time, Ye Feng pinched her joint, forced a swing! Bang! With a crisp sound, Liu Yan''s arm, which was as soft as noodles, slapped on her face with an incredible rotation angle. After two rounds, she fell to the ground and felt that her eyes had turned into craters, and then shot out bright little sparks. although she had almost a thick base on her face, the five red blood prints were still seen in the eyes of everyone in the field. After a slap on the ground, Liu Yan even forgot to make a fuss. She just sat on the ground and looked at Ye Feng. "You You How dare you beat me, how dare you? " After a long time, Liu Yancai, like waking up from a dream, covered her face and screamed hysterically. "Hit you? When I hit you, it''s clearly you who beat yourself. If you don''t believe me, look in the mirror and compare your palm print. " Ye Feng disdains to curl one''s mouth, disdain way: "the young master so loves the clean person, how willing to let the hand be dirty by your face." "You..." Liu Yan was furious in her heart and reached out to Ye Feng. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Jiang Yi snow in one side to see the gas is incomparable, she would like not just that slap in the face of Liu Yan. "Xiaoxue, who is he?" At this time, Xie Feifei frowned and looked at Ye Feng. Then he approached Jiang Yixue and said in a low voice, "what kind of person is Liu Yan? You know better than me. You dare to let people beat her. You have made a big accident." "Jiang Yixue, I tell you, if you dare to be beaten, you will die!" Hearing Xie Feiyue''s words, Liu Yan also just like a dream to wake up, with the intact that finger Jiang Yi snow cold threat way. "Vice President Xie, these things are my private affairs and have nothing to do with you. If you are too free to work, our company is developing business in Africa. You can fly there and have a look... " How can Jiang Yixue not hear it? Xie Feiyue seems to be reminding her, but in fact, she is fanning the flames for Liu Yan. She has no longer covered up her emotions and said coldly. In a word, Xie Feifei''s face became pigliver color. Tianyuan Group is really developing business in Africa, but this matter has not been written off. If we go there now, I''m afraid it will be a few days before he will be exposed to the sun like those black buddies and turn into black carbon. "Ye Feng, tell me what happened last night." But Jiang Yixue didn''t care what Xie Feiyue would think, but looked back at Ye Feng and asked solemnly. She is now worried about only one thing, that is really Yuxin that girl driving Wang Zhikai''s leg broken. If that''s the case, Wang Zhikai''s leg is broken. Yuxin is afraid that there will be trouble. "What''s the matter? It''s not her son who fucked her up... " Ye Feng sneered and looked at Liu Yan''s eyes and said the whole story of last night. But who made the idea of racing? He pushed it to the head of gentleness. It''s the parrot spirit who betrayed him first. It''s nothing to put a big hat on her head. Whoa After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yi Xue breathed a long sigh of relief. Ye Feng''s words, let her completely eliminate the worry in the heart. Since it''s underground racing, then everything is not protected by law. And still Wang Zhikai provocation first, Yuxin that girl will not encounter trouble. Even she has some gratitude to Ye Feng. If it is not for Ye Feng, Yuxin, that girl may suffer a lot. "Nonsense! My son is the best. He won''t cheat me Liu Yan was also startled by Ye Feng''s words. She was so angry that she trembled all over her body. "Yes, your son is the best, your son is the kindest, your son is a spotless white lotus, OK?" Ye Feng scorned a smile, indifferent way: "we have monitoring in the car, do you want to transfer out to show you?" "I don''t care if you have any surveillance. If you break my son''s leg, you''re dead!" Although Liu Yan can see that Wang Zhikai is lying about this matter, she can''t help but feel a burst of heartache when she thinks that her son''s leg is hanging on the hospital bed.For her, whether the reason is on her side or not, it is the most important to be able to give vent to her son. "How dare you say I''m dead as a bird?" Ye Feng speechless a smile, play flavor: "you still have what chicken paw crazy to greet, young master I all accepted." Ye Feng''s arrogance made Liu Yan roll her eyes. However, Ye Feng is not wrong. Her crazy moves are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. If you dare to stand up and beat Ye Feng, there is only one result, that is, another slap on the left face. As Liu Yan''s eyes whirled around, thinking about how to threaten Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Xie Feiyue, who was standing on the side of her eyes. Her lips moved slightly and made a lip shape of "order". "I can''t beat you, but you really think I can''t do anything to you? Jiang Yixue, from now on, the cooperation between Wang Pharmaceutical Group and Tianyuan Group has come to an end! All orders and contracts are terminated ahead of time! " Seeing Xie Feifei''s lip shape, Liu Yan was happy in her heart, struggling to get up from the ground, and looked at Jiang Yixue with covetous eyes. Boom! Liu Yan''s words fell, and the hall was like a frying pan. Pharmaceutical products have always been the fist industry of Tianyuan Group, which makes a big impact on the whole body. There is only one reason why Tianyuan Group can stand out in the competition with many pharmaceutical enterprises, which is because of the cooperation with Wang Pharmaceutical Group. Many pharmaceutical factories of Tianyuan Group can be said to be pharmaceutical agent factories of Wang Pharmaceutical Group. If Wang''s pharmaceutical group stops cooperating with Tianyuan Group, it means that many factories under Tianyuan Group will soon be in a state of suspension. This is an unprecedented crisis for Tianyuan Group! Chapter 182 "If cooperation stops, doesn''t it mean that the production lines of Yiwu soup, Danshen Yangxin pill and Bunao Anshen liquid will be suspended..." "My God, what shall I do? I just bought the shares of the company two days ago. It''s not that I''m going to lose money and I''m going to jump out of the building... " "As soon as the production line stops, if the workers make trouble, you will be OK, but if I don''t say well, they will tear them alive..." The lobby is like a pot of boiling porridge at the moment, and the noise is endless. But each voice, only to the outside transmission of a feeling, that is like falling off a cliff like despair. Listening to this sound, Xie leaped to the corner of his mouth, revealing an invisible grim smile. The pillar industry of Tianyuan Group is pharmaceuticals. Once the cooperation of Wang Pharmaceutical Group is terminated, it will inevitably cause great turbulence. The share price will fall, the staff will make trouble, and the prestige that Jiang Yixue built up with difficulty will collapse in an instant. At that time, it was the time for him to show his skills, squeeze out Jiang Yixue, and turn Tianyuan Group into Xiejia industry. Not only Xie Feifei, listening to the voices of those Tianyuan Group employees around her, Liu Yan almost forgot the pain in her right arm. Her face was full of proud smile, and she felt that she had seized Jiang Yixue''s life gate. "Ms. Liu, Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group and Tianyuan Group have been dealing with each other for so many years. In the past, everyone cooperated well. If there is any obstacle in the world, Xiao Xue is young. Don''t be wise with her. Let''s discuss it slowly. " Xie Feifei said hypocritically. "It used to be, now it is! Her sister hurt my son. If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t try to reconcile. There are more pharmaceutical companies in the world. Our Wang family beckons, and the pharmaceutical factories that help OEM break the threshold! " Liu Yan raised her head with a proud face. "Xiaoxue, look at this..." Xie Feifei deeply sighed, and then pretended to look at Jiang Yixue and said, "why don''t you apologize to your Aunt Liu?" "Sorry, No. I want her to go to the hospital in person to serve my son to the ground, otherwise, it''s not necessary to talk about it! " The more Xie Feiyue is, the more arrogant and arrogant Liu Yan is. "Snow..." Xie Feifei has something to do with it. "Vice President Xie, please don''t call me Xiaoxue again in the future." But before he could speak, Jiang Yixue''s expression suddenly became cold. Xie leaps to smell speech a Leng, look up at Jiang Yi snow with consternation. Since Jiang Yixue took over Tianyuan Group, he has never said so. Did she know that she had hired someone to kill her, but the news from Jiangyang County said that the Fat Dragon had been put into prison because he was involved in other life lawsuits? "I''m 24 years old this year. I''m a mature adult, and I''m also the actual controller of Tianyuan Group. I''m not the girl who is familiar with the company''s affairs after my father and Vice President Xie." "I didn''t say that before, it was because you worked hard for the company and you were older. But now, I think it''s necessary to remind you; otherwise, you may be confused and forget who is in charge of the company. " But Jiang Yixue didn''t pay any attention to the expression on Xie Fei''s face, just methodically. Listen to this sentence, Ye Feng almost clapped for Jiang Yixue. At this moment, Jiang Yixue''s overbearing chief executive''s taste all came out. He spoke in an orderly, well-organized and well founded way. Moreover, he didn''t take a dirty word in the whole situation, which can be said to hurt people invisibly. A words export, Xie leap a face suddenly became pig liver color. Jiang Yixue said this, almost pointing to his nose, scolding him for relying on the old and selling his old age. But even he couldn''t refute Jiang Yixue, because they were right. Tianyuan Group was originally surnamed Jiang, not Xie. "Little President Jiang, the termination of the contract by Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group... " Xie Fei clenched his teeth and choked out the word "general manager Jiang". Then he mentioned the termination of the contract by Wang''s pharmaceutical group. He wanted to disgust Jiang Yixue. "I don''t need to thank you for such a small matter, vice president. You are worried. I have my own plans." Jiang Yixue gave him a faint look, and then calmly looked at Liu Yan and said, "Ms. Liu, you have made a mistake. In fact, Tianyuan Group did not ask Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group for cooperation..." "It''s because my grandfather saved the life of your king''s family when he was young, so Wang''s pharmaceutical group offered cooperation to Tianyuan Group. And over the years, Wang has made a lot of money through the cooperation with Tianyuan Group. " Liu Yan sneers and waves her hand, interrupting Jiang Yixue''s words -- "it''s been many years since the old man of our family has forgotten what to do about those old and rotten things..." "It was your decision, not Mr. Wang''s. If I remember correctly, Ms. Liu, you don''t seem to work in Wang''s pharmaceutical group. You should have no right to speak... " Jiang Yi snow indifferent way."What''s the difference between my husband''s industry and mine! I can say it! " Liu Yan was angry when she heard this, and retorted to Jiang Yixue with a sharp voice. "The difference is still very big, because it is not your husband who can be the leader of Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group, let alone you, but Mr. Wang." Jiang Yixue doesn''t pay attention to Liu Yan''s shrew behavior and chuckles. "What if it was the master who made the decision. Your sister hurt his precious grandson, and he would not disagree with my decision." Liu Yan looks at Jiang Yi snow with vigilance and is on guard. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything else when I say who is in charge of Wang today..." Jiang Yixue downplayed a smile and continued: "I just want to say that you can''t be the master of Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group, but I can be the master of Tianyuan Group. On behalf of Tianyuan Group, I will formally apply to Wang''s pharmaceutical group to terminate the contract... " "Please go back and tell Mr. Wang that the cooperation between our two families is over..." What?! Liu Yan is stunned and stares at Jiang Yixue. She clearly intends to take the termination of the contract to threaten Jiang Yixue, but now how can Jiang Yixue take the initiative to terminate the contract. Not only is she, Xie Feifei is also a face of shock, almost can''t believe his ears. As for the employees of Tianyuan Group, they almost fainted. "Because from now on, the pharmaceutical industry of Tianyuan Group will start to transform from OEM to innovation, and the relationship with Wang family will also change from a partner to a competitor!" At this time, Jiang Yixue suddenly raised his palm without any sign, pointed to Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "this is the new medical director I hired for the company. Next, he will be fully responsible for the research and development of all new pharmaceutical industries under Tianyuan Group..." Chapter 183 Does the spirit of Jiang employ a new medical director? Why didn''t she mention it to me? Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes are wandering around, ready to see which little white face is so open-minded, dare to rob a woman with him! But with a glance, Ye Feng did not see anything. Because he found that Liu Yan, Xie Feifei, and those employees of Tianyuan group were staring at him stupidly, just like there was something on his face. Then, he found that the person Jiang Yixue pointed to was actually himself. Ye Feng was glad to see this. He came to the capital for a few days. He turned from a bodyguard to a medical director. "Keke, Hello, everyone. I''m Ye Feng. I''m your new medical director." Ye Feng covered his mouth and coughed gently. After taking enough shelves, he nodded to a group of people, smiling more brightly than the sun. "Ha ha ha I''m so laughing that you even asked him to be the medical director and compete with Wang''s pharmaceutical group. It''s really going to make people laugh off their big teeth... " Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Yan was stunned first, then burst into laughter. She admitted that if she started, a hundred of them were not Ye Feng''s opponents. But based on the boy''s appearance and age, he was made to be the medical director, and he had to shoulder the responsibility of competing with Wang''s pharmaceutical group. Isn''t Jiang Yixue really funny? Not only she, but also the people of Tianyuan group were all in a state of disbelief. Where is Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group cattle? Cattle on the cow in the family after several generations of inheritance, the accumulation of a handed down secret recipe. It can be said that Zhang''s secret recipe is the polymer of the painstaking efforts of Wang''s generation after generation. But now, let Ye Feng, a young medical director, be responsible for the development of new drugs, and fight against the efforts of generations of Wang''s pharmaceutical group. This is simply a big slip in the world "Ridiculous!" Although Xie Feifei has already blossomed happily in his heart, he still has a look of anger on his face. He clenched his teeth and angrily rebuked him: "Mr. Jiang, you are in a fool''s way. You want to let the efforts of several generations of Jiang''s family be washed away." "As you said, it''s the hard work of generations of the Jiang family. I''m the Jiang family, so I can make a decision." "Good Ok I can''t say that you... " Xie Feifei pretended to be angry and looked up at Ye Feng and said, "say it, what education background are you and what qualifications do you have?" "For education, I''m going to report to Tongren Medical University. I''m barely a bachelor''s degree. If I''m qualified, I''ve been a doctor in the countryside for about ten years." Ye Feng broke his fingers to calculate and laughed. Xie Feifei heard this, almost did not hold back, almost did not laugh. Tongren Medical University is really good, but a freshman who has not yet registered is barren As for the second half of Ye Feng''s words, he has directly ignored. A young man of eighteen or nine years old has been practicing medicine for more than ten years. At the age of seven or eight, he began to treat people as if he were a fool? The faces of those employees of Tianyuan Group turned blue because of Ye Feng''s words. However, they did not know that Ye Feng did not lie. The old man was too lazy to die. When Ye Feng was eight years old, all the other people were treated by Ye Feng, except for the big girl in the village, the little daughter-in-law and the pretty widow. For more than ten years as a doctor, this is no joke, and the time is definitely not short. "Hahaha, good, a young boy is coming to be the medical director! Lao Jiang, you see, you teach a good daughter, your whole life effort will be destroyed by her! " Xie Feifei exaggerated hand to the sky, after throwing, cold face to Jiang Yi snow way: "President Jiang, I am a little uncomfortable, please ask for a few days off, please approve." "Since Vice President Xie is not feeling well, don''t ask for leave. Go straight to retirement, go home to fish and plant vegetables. How comfortable it is." Don''t wait for Jiang Yixue to open his mouth, Ye Feng smile for her when home, agreed with Xie Feiyue''s request. Xie Feifei face a cold, a word does not say, turn head to walk. "It''s time for me to get out of the manger. It''s time to leave now. I''m self-conscious..." Looking at Xie Feifei''s back, Ye Feng hehe smiles, a faint sentence of Qi makes Xie Feiyue almost fall over without a head. Looking back at Liu Yan with a good face, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed: "I declare that the first fire of the new director in office is one thing soup! Yes, it''s a new product for Wang''s medicine group! One thing soup is cool and the fire is gone. When the summer is over and the weather is cool, I will let Wang''s group go bankrupt! " Boom! A word doesn''t matter. It''s just like a fried pot of people, but it turns into a pot of thick porridge. What is the brand of Wang Yiwu group. Over the years, I don''t know how many manufacturers have launched new products and want to fight against them in the arena, but which one was not just on the challenge arena and became a paraplegia by Wang''s pharmaceutical group.But now, as soon as this guy comes on stage, he has to make a soup too. Is he really confident, or is he crazy?! And also said that when the weather is cool, let Wang''s group go bankrupt. Is this special? Is it funny to watch TV series and watch brain damage? "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see how you plan to defeat our Wang''s Yiwu soup I also want to see if it''s cool, is it Wang''s pharmaceutical group going bankrupt or your Tianyuan Group going bankrupt... " Liu Yan laughs wildly, scornfully looks at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, then walks out of the hall with her arms in her arms. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, what shall we do next..." As soon as Liu Yan left, the staff of Tianyuan Group immediately turned to Jiang Yixue in a hurry. "Be quiet!" Looking at the chaotic crowd, Jiang Yixue frowned slightly and pressed her hand down to stop the noise. After stopping the noise, Jiang Yixue said in a deep voice: "let''s get busy with our own business. The person in charge of the pharmaceutical product line will inform us that all the factories are temporarily shut down. But let the workers rest assured that their wages will not stop and all welfare benefits will remain the same." After that, Jiang Yixue winked at Ye Feng and strode into the elevator. Whoa After entering the elevator, Jiang Yi Snowman felt like a little relieved. He leaned against the elevator wall and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then, she suddenly turned her head, and her tired eyes were staring at Ye Feng''s eyes. She murmured, "Ye Feng, I have given my life and life, as well as the painstaking efforts of generations of the Jiang family, into your hands. You must not let me down." "I''ll take care of my family and life? I don''t want home and life. I just need to be body... " Ye Feng reaches out to help Jiang Yi snow, who is about to lose her strength. She is smiling. Chapter 184 However, he was warm in his heart. All this shows that the spirit of the river still trusts him very much. "When is it? You still have the mind to joke..." Jiang Yi snow helpless way. Now she began to doubt whether the decision she had just made in her anger was right. But let''s not say that she was really relaxed when she was joked by this dead guy. "Believe me, it''s nothing but soup. It''s not difficult. You just wait. Those who are ready to watch the joke will regret it in the end... " Ye Feng does not care a smile, and then light way. Although his voice was cynical, Jiang Yixue felt a strong self-confidence when his words were spoken. He felt that no matter how difficult it was, as long as he handed it to the man around him, he could easily carry it. This feeling, let Jiang Yi snow can''t help but want to put his head on Ye Feng''s shoulder. "I said, I''m going to work for your sister and you again. Do you want to pay more?" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly touched his nose and looked at Jiang Yi Xue with his eyes shining. This money addict! In a word, Jiang Yixue completely lost the impulse to lean on his shoulder, and even lost her mood. She did not recognize the ambiguity in Ye Feng''s words. "Are you willing to raise my salary with me? You haven''t made it clear to me what happened last night. I brought you to the capital to hire you as a bodyguard. I asked you to watch Yuxin for me. How did you take her to drag a car... " "Shit, that''s gentle. The parrot spirit is bewitched. What does it have to do with me?" "But you didn''t stop Yu Xin, did you? And it''s you who broke Wang Zhikai''s leg, right? " Jiang Yi snow a series of questions, let Ye Feng helplessly surrender. If you bicker, Jiang Yixue is not his opponent; but with reasonable sophistry, he is really not Jiang Yixue''s opponent. However, as long as we get out of the soup, we can get 10% of the sales every year, even if we don''t increase the salary. "Let me know. Let them show me your prescription and get me a bottle of Wang''s Yiwu soup. I want to see what kind of medicine can make a lot of people helpless..." Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt full of energy and eager to try. Jiang Yixue shakes her head speechless, but still plans to call immediately after getting out of the elevator, and ask the staff who were responsible for the research and development of Yiwu soup to take their prescriptions and a bottle of Wang''s Yiwu soup to the president''s office. "President Jiang President Jiang... " But let Jiang Yi snow did not expect is that she and Ye Feng just came out of the elevator, and did not wait to enter the office, there was a burst of shouting behind her. Looking back, I found that a middle-aged man in a white coat took another elevator with five or six young people to the top floor where the president''s office is located. "Coincidentally, I was just about to call uncle Zhao." Seeing the middle-aged man in white coat, Jiang Yixue smiles, and then introduces Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, this is Zhao Rihua, a special expert of Tianyuan Group, and a professor of traditional Chinese medicine of Tongren Medical University. These students are from Tongren Medical University. They were in charge of Yiwu soup project before. " I go, future teacher! Ye Feng smell speech, quickly smile to Zhao Rihua nodded. "Mr. Jiang, didn''t I tell you before that there is a problem in the research and development of Yiwu decoction, and there is a big problem in the drug ratio, which will produce side effects, especially for children and the elderly..." "But when there is a problem in our R & D, you have to break with Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group, which is not wise." Zhao Rihua didn''t look at Ye Feng, but continued to stare at Jiang Yixue in a sweat. It has been two years since he helped Jiang Yixue develop Yiwu soup. He thought that the dawn was in sight, but he did not expect it. However, he made a deviation at the last moment, which was fatal. Yiwu decoction has the function of cooling and relieving summer heat, and the people prone to heat stroke are concentrated in the old and young groups. However, the Yiwu soup developed by him will make these two largest audiences allergic. If such drugs are forced to be listed, not to mention the impact on the reputation of Tianyuan Group, it will also cause Tianda accident. So he caught up with Jiang Yixue as soon as he went upstairs. "Professor Zhao, I asked you to come. I just want you to take out the prescription and discuss it with Ye Feng to see if there is a problem and find a solution." Jiang Yi snow and pleasant color road. Although Zhao Rihua is a special expert of Tianyuan Group, his cooperation with Tianyuan Group has been very happy. He not only helped Tianyuan Group overcome several technical problems, but also was a good friend with Jiang Yixue''s father. Although Zhao Rihua''s words are not very pleasant to listen to now, this is the case for him who is engaged in academic research. He has a gut to his heart, and his starting point is for Tianyuan Group and Jiang Yixue."He? I am a teacher of Tongren Medical University. I don''t know the level of freshmen who haven''t entered the University yet? " Zhao Rihua almost blew his nose and glared. He thought that Jiang Yixue was angered by Liu Yan before he drove the duck to the shelves and got Ye Feng to the position of medical director. But now it seems that Jiang Yixue really intends to let Ye Feng carry the flag. "Hello, teacher, they can''t be the same level as me." Ye Feng touched his nose and felt helpless. Sometimes a too young, too handsome face is really not a good thing. It will inevitably make people feel that this person has no hair on his mouth and does not work well. "Are you different from them? What''s your level? After more than ten years of medical skills, I began to treat people in my mother''s womb? " Zhao Rihua was almost amused by Ye Feng''s words. As a professor of Tongren Medical University, how can he not know, although Tongren Medical University recruits top people from thousands of troops every year. But medical skills, especially traditional Chinese medicine, can''t be achieved only by being smart. Every year, except for a few students, most of them have to start from scratch. Even if ye Feng had studied medicine before, but he said that he had been a doctor for more than ten years, it was really a joke. "The teacher is the teacher. In a word, I''m really a miracle doctor!" But Ye Feng seemed not to have heard Zhao Rihua satirizing him. He gave Zhao Rihua a thumbs up and said, "ginger is really old and spicy.". "You..." Looking at Ye Feng''s sincere face, Zhao Rihua couldn''t tell whether the boy was really stupid or deliberately pretending to be stupid. But he didn''t want to waste so much talk with Ye Feng. He decided to let the facts tell Jiang Yixue how wrong her decision to let Ye Feng be the medical director. After frowning, Zhao Rihua took out a prescription from his pocket and threw it to Ye Feng. He said, "great doctor, show me where this prescription is causing side effects..." Chapter 185 "Three pairs of Scutellaria baicalensis, two liang roasted licorice, two liang peony, twelve jujubes, a bucket of water..." After taking the prescription from Zhao Rihua''s hand and scanning his eyes, Ye Feng judges that Zhao Rihua should have improved this prescription based on the Huangqin Yiwu Decoction recorded in Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on Febrile Diseases and miscellaneous diseases. The fire in human body is mostly caused by the pathogenic diseases of the sun and Shaoyang channels. Scutellaria baicalensis can clear away heat, so it can be used to reduce fire Roasted licorice and jujube are sweet and soft. They can be combined with the Taiyin meridians. They can clear away heat without harming the body Paeonia lactiflora is sour and astringent. It can make the fire reduce completely and the medicine effect can be closed. Staring at Fang Zi for a moment, Ye Feng nodded slightly. He can''t help but admit that this prescription of Huangqin Yiwu decoction is really good. If someone has a fever and diarrhea, as long as he takes a course of treatment, he should be able to recover as before. "Great doctor, do you see any way?" See Ye Feng nodded there, Zhao Rihua joked. And the faces of those graduates from Medical University who followed him also showed a good look. This prescription is the final product of their two-year improvement based on the Huangqin Yiwu Decoction recorded in Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on Febrile Diseases and miscellaneous diseases. If it wasn''t for the problems in the clinical trials, almost all of them thought the prescription was perfect. What''s the reason for this prescription? It''s what makes the elderly and children have side effects after taking it, which they have been working hard to study. But unfortunately, up to now, no clue has been found. Maybe Ye Feng is indeed a doctor, but if you can see the clue in such a short time, it is absolutely a dream. And if he can see it, then they can go head to head and kill it. "This prescription is really good..." Ye Feng nodded at will and said with a smile: "it''s a more successful improvement of zhongjingfang. It''s a good prescription for people with fever and diarrhea. " "I can see that it''s Zhong Jingfang. It seems that you didn''t lie. You did learn medicine for a few days..." Zhao Rihua looked at Ye Feng in surprise. After a word of appreciation, he turned to say that Zhong Jingfang is famous. It''s no surprise that you can see it. But before the words were spoken, his eyes widened. Because at this time, Ye Feng actually held the square in both hands, hissed and hissed it into pieces of paper. "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Rihua blew his nose and glared. Although this prescription he has already mastered in the heart, it doesn''t matter whether he is torn off by Ye Feng. But in front of a doctor, tearing up his prescription is the biggest humiliation to the doctor. "Tear waste paper..." Ye Feng looked at Zhao Rihua strangely and said calmly. Boom! A sentence of "waste paper" export, Zhao Rihua''s heart suddenly jumped up. Although this piece of Fang Zi has side effects, it is still the two-year painstaking work of him and these students. Now Ye Feng says it is waste paper. How can he accept it?! "Why do you say that the prescription we have developed is waste paper?" "Before you even entered Tongren Medical University, you tore up the prescriptions developed by our senior students. Do you want to seek practice?" Without waiting for Zhao Rihua to open his mouth, those young people behind him, who were younger than them and had taken the position of medical director when they arrived at the first place, had long been dissatisfied with the position of medical director. They began to make a fuss about Ye Feng. In particular, one of the big black men, also rolled up his sleeves, a look to start with Ye Feng. "Don''t frighten me. You''re a small man. Ten of them are not my opponents..." After glancing at the big black man, Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth. After he was half dead, he said casually: "the prescription that can''t cure the disease, but will make people sick. When toilet paper wipes the buttocks, it''s not waste paper. What is it?" "Say it again!" Zhao Rihua completely angry, one step forward, dead staring at Ye Feng''s eyes roaring. "Don''t you have a good ear, teacher?" Ye Feng blinked, then reached Zhao Rihua''s ear and said in a loud voice, "teacher, I said that the prescription you studied is too harsh to wipe your buttocks..." Zhao Rihua''s whole body began to tremble. He was not seven years old and eighty years old. How could he be deaf. On the contrary, he is very young and can see clearly. The roar of Ye Feng lying in his ear makes his eardrum buzzing. There is only one sound left in his ear - it''s hard to wipe his buttocks! "You..." Zhao Rihua, who is completely infuriated by Ye Feng, raises his hand tremblingly and prepares to slap Ye Feng. "What''s wrong with you, teacher? Didn''t you ask me to say it again? " Zhao''s angry face is not clear. "Ye Feng, don''t make a fuss. Apologize to Professor Zhao and make it clear."Seeing that the atmosphere has reached a point of tension, and Zhao Rihua, who has always been well-known for his self-restraint, is ready to start hitting people. Jiang Yixue quietly pulls Ye Feng back and makes a comeback. "I''m not wrong. The prescription that can''t cure people is waste paper that is inferior to toilet paper..." Ye Feng sighed and repeated his own conclusion. Seeing that Zhao Rihua was so angry that he was ready to find a guy to start with, he went on: "the curative effect of Huangqin Yiwu decoction is to remove fire and stop diarrhea. But the prescription you''ve come up with is good for adults. If the elderly and children drink it, they can''t stop diarrhea. Instead, their intestines will leak like a tap that can''t be turned off. What''s the use of this One language exports, originally is preparing to look for the guy matter to leaf Feng two down Zhao Rihua, the hand trembles, the person is stunned. He remembered that he only told Jiang Yixue that the prescription would have side effects on the elderly and children, but he did not say what the specific side effects were. But now, the leaf maple is one mouthful to break through, this side effect is diarrhea. And just as Ye Feng said, the elderly and children who participated in the clinical trial did not have diarrhea after drinking the Huangqin Yiwu decoction, but had to run to the toilet more than ten times a day. Their intestines and taps could not stop, and people were all pulling out dehydration diarrhea. It can be seen that this prescription is from Zhong Jingfang. Although it is a bit of a skill, it is not surprising But at a glance, you can see the side effects of the prescription, and the description is the same as what you have seen with your own eyes, which is somewhat incredible. In particular, it was an 18-year-old young man who could not say "children" too much Even at this moment, Zhao Rihua has a ridiculous idea in his mind - is he really wrong? This little guy who can blow his head up is really a miracle doctor?! Chapter 186 How can you be so young? This is not reasonable! Ye Feng''s words, like a ring bell, linger in Zhao Rihua''s mind. "Then tell me, why?" After a long silence, Zhao Rihua stares at Ye Feng slowly. But this time, unlike before, when he spoke, there was no irony or anger in his voice, only solemnity. At this moment, he has recognized Ye Feng''s medical skills and regarded him as a doctor with equal status. "It''s very simple. It''s because of jujube. Although jujube taste sweet, warm nature, you add it is also to tonify Qi, but when adding, also want to think about the object of taking ah. Children and old people have weak spleen and stomach, and their transport and chemical functions are extremely poor. If you give them tonic Qi, they can''t absorb it. Isn''t it forcing them to release what they have eaten? " Ye Feng frowned, and then looked at Zhao Rihua in doubt. He is not very clear. The professors of Medical University are not so good at this level. They are far from the old man of sex devils. "Wrong, it''s wrong here..." But Zhao Rihua could not see Ye Feng''s expression. When he heard this, his eyes were black and his feet were soft. If it wasn''t for the students behind him, they would have collapsed on the ground. "Professor Zhao, is this jujube wrong?" Jiang Yi snow see shape, surprised at Zhao Rihua, frown way. She did not expect that the mistakes and omissions of the original experiment would actually be on the adjuvant jujube, which is not very impressive at all. "Wrong, I''m wrong..." After hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Zhao Rihua regained consciousness, nodded his head bitterly, and then bowed deeply to Jiang Yixue. He apologized and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for your mistake. You can dismiss me..." In order to taste Yiwu soup, Jiang Yixue invested 100 million yuan to him, and he himself worked hard for two years. However, in the end, he capsized the boat on a small jujube, and made his efforts to kill himself. The so-called a mistake into eternal hatred, it is his mood now. "Professor Zhao, what are your words? There is no time for people to make mistakes..." Jiang Yixue waved her hand in a hurry. Although Zhao Rihua made a mistake this time, he still helped Tianyuan Group a lot before, and he has been conscientious. If he was expelled, not to mention will be cold, even the father under the nine springs will not agree. "Director ye, I am convinced that you are a miracle doctor..." After sighing for a long time, Zhao Rihua gave a deep salute to Ye Feng. Listen to this, those colleagues medical university graduates are dumbfounded. Zhao Rihua''s attitude towards Ye Feng is more like a student''s treatment than a teacher''s. And still treat that kind of qualification is very old, the ability is very big teacher. He even called Ye Feng, an 18-year-old doctor who had not yet enrolled in the school. Who would believe this? "Ye Feng, is there any remedy for this prescription?" Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow and asks Ye Feng. Zhao Rihua smell speech also hope to look at Ye Feng. In any case, this prescription is his painstaking efforts. Although he made a mistake, he didn''t want to give up all his previous achievements. If he could remedy it, it would be better. "The remedy is very simple. Replace the date with the plum. The taste will be better and the effect will be stronger." Ye Feng casually said the remedy. But just as Zhao Rihua pondered on the judgment of the drug properties, he found that this method was indeed a feasible and excellent method. When his eyes were shining, Ye Feng suddenly added: "but even if we can remedy it, this is not the best soup for one thing." Remedy is not the best soup. Does he have a more perfect prescription! Zhao Rihua was deeply shocked and looked forward to more. He did not despise Ye Feng, but began to worship him. Young, great doctor! Such a strong contrast has all the characteristics of being worshipped. "Write it out quickly and let Professor Zhao study it with you." Jiang Yixue also became excited, she now also found that her choice of Ye Feng is really the most sensible decision. "Don''t worry..." Ye Feng waved his hand and then said, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Before writing the prescription, let me taste Wang''s Yiwu soup to see what ingredients they are." "Taste it?" Zhao Rihua''s eyes widened as soon as he heard this. "What''s the matter? I haven''t reached that level yet... " Ye Feng did not know why. Zhao Rihua was silent for a long time, and finally he sighed and shook his head. He thought Ye Feng was going to the laboratory to test Wang''s Yiwu Decoction and analyze its ingredients.However, Ye Feng was actually going to taste the ingredients with her mouth. What''s more, it seems that after listening to the meaning of his words, we can smell it only by smelling. However, the shock returned to shock, but he was a little skeptical. Wang''s Yiwu decoction is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Wang family, and its formula is extremely complex. He had also analyzed Wang''s Yiwu Decoction in the laboratory before. Although he found out most of the raw materials, the Yiwu soup that can be reduced has not only a bad taste, but also a lot of poor curative effect. No precise instrument has detected the secret of Wang''s Yiwu soup. Ye Feng intends to taste it with his mouth. It''s really hard to believe him "I''ll go and buy..." Black big also by Ye Feng that hand to suppress, a pat back of the head, hurried to take the elevator downstairs to catch up. Taking advantage of Heida''s leaving Kung Fu, Zhao Rihua looks at Ye Feng and asks, "director ye, don''t know which master you learned from?" "It''s not a teacher. It''s from my family. My grandfather taught it by hand." Ye Feng answers casually. Family medicine? I haven''t heard of any Xinglin family surnamed Ye! Zhao Rihua frowned and thought over the miracle doctor surnamed ye in his head, but he did not think out which vein Ye Feng belonged to. At this time, big black also came back from the elevator with a small yellow glass bottle in his hand. The packaging of the glass bottle is very simple, the most prominent is the "Wang''s Yiwu soup" these five hot stamping trademarks. Ye Feng did not go to see the formula under the trademark, as well as the things to take, but directly unscrewed the bottle cap. As far as doctors are concerned, this so-called formula is actually fooling ordinary people. The real formula ratio, as well as the most important medicinal materials, for the sake of confidentiality, manufacturers will not write on it at all. Gudong After unscrewing the cover, Ye Feng took a gulp, and then he turned his mouth. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Zhao Rihua felt his heart was all nervous and shrank into a ball. After savoring the aftertaste of his mouth, Ye Feng frowned and pondered a little, then showed a funny smile on his face -- "I didn''t expect that Wang Zhikai was not so good, but his Wang''s Yiwu soup was really interesting..." Chapter 187 I little interesting? Zhao Rihua helplessly shakes his head, Wang''s Yiwu soup is famous, but it becomes a little interesting when he reaches Ye Feng''s mouth. "Ye Feng, you don''t sell the key, do you taste anything?" Don''t say it''s Zhao Rihua. Jiang Yixue''s heart is too nervous to jump out of his throat. After Zhao Rihua failed their analysis in the laboratory, she asked the workers in the factory to pay attention to the herbs used by the Wang family. But it is a pity that the Wangs are very cautious. The most important production line is that people other than their own are not allowed to enter. "No..." Ye Feng said lightly. In a word, Jiang yixuedun was a little frustrated. Zhao Rihua also has a complex look, both some regret that Ye Feng did not taste it, but also feel lucky to lose it. If he did not detect with the precision instrument, but was tasted by Ye Feng with his mouth, then he would be really shameless. "No, of course it''s impossible..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly completed the words with a smile, and then played with the taste: "it''s just a dose of soup, it''s not a divine formula, what can''t be tasted out." He tasted it?! Zhao Rihua glared at Ye Feng. "Dead guy, you know how to play me..." Jiang Yixue thumped Ye Feng on the shoulder with anger and joy, and then said, "tell me quickly. Let Professor Zhao compare their research results and see if they are right." "How can a prescription be said? It must be written out..." Ye Feng shook his head in silence. What is a prescription? A prescription should be written on paper. "Dead guy, there''s still a lot to pay attention to..." Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng, and then just takes him and Zhao Rihua into the office. Looking at the three people''s back, those colleagues medical university graduates face the envy. In the office of President Jiang Yixue, only a few people in Tianyuan Group can enter. And those people, without exception, are people like Zhao Rihua who have made great contributions to Tianyuan Group, and the youngest should be above 40. But now their 18-year-old primary school brother has joined the group. After walking to the desk, Ye Feng swept around the desk and picked up a brush that Jiang Yixue used to write Buddhist scriptures and a piece of yesterday''s Beijing morning paper. For Ye Feng, the prescription of Wang''s Yiwu soup should be written on paper, but it is not worth writing on clean paper. A piece of yesterday''s waste newspaper is enough! Just lift wrist to move, all people''s sight is attracted by Ye Feng immediately. How the handwriting is written, not to mention the posture alone, has a different aesthetic feeling. His writing is like a torrential rain and whirlwind. It changes with the wind and the ocean. It makes people feel like the wind and rain are working in his writing at the moment. "OK..." After a few strokes, Ye Feng put the pen back into the pen holder and handed the newspaper to Zhao Rihua. Zhao Rihua wiped his sweat with his hands close to his pants. He was holding a heavy stone and took the newspaper carefully with shaking hands. It''s not that he can''t hold a piece of paper, but on this thin piece of paper is the prescription of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, the secret painstaking efforts of several generations of the Wang family. If ye Feng''s words are true, then this newspaper is a true gold square. One side is worth a thousand gold and weighs a thousand catties! "Good word!" After sweeping the newspaper, Zhao Rihua raised his head in shock, looked at Ye Feng, and sincerely praised: "if you had done your best to master Cao Sheng Zhang Xu earlier, it could be called the wild grass of a generation. How could I despise you?" Ye Feng smiles, and the old man of Lust not only taught him medical skills, but also taught him a lot of other things. Jiang Yixue smelled the speech and looked at the newspaper, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. She has practiced calligraphy and can see the good and the bad. In her opinion, even if ye Feng''s wild grass is taken to participate in the Zhongyao prize, it should not be a problem to come back with a gold cup. "Scutellaria baicalensis, Rhizoma Coptidis, turmeric, Gardenia jasminoides, Cortex Lycii, Radix et Rhizoma Gentianae...." At this time, Zhao Rihua also read the prescription written by Ye Feng in the newspaper, one word at a time. The more he read, the more excited his face was. Ye Feng wrote every medicine, and he through the instrument analysis out of the same. Such a result, even began to let him doubt, Ye Feng is a human, or a robot. "Honey ginger..." Shocked and excited, Zhao Rihua slowly read out the last medicine on Wang''s Yiwu soup written by Ye Feng. After the short words were spoken, his hands suddenly pinched, and his fingers crushed the newspaper. The so-called honey ginger is ginger pickled and processed with honey. And this medicine is exactly what they didn''t detect with instruments in the laboratory.Or rather, it''s the medicine they''re testing for errors. Because what they detect is honey, not honey ginger! "Ginger Honey is good." Ye Feng nodded, chuckled, and then said, "this is the most interesting part of Wang''s Yiwu soup. In fact, ginger is enough for this recipe. However, for reasons of confidentiality, the Wang family deliberately processed ginger with honey first, and at the same time, the pungency of Zhonghe ginger also kept the efficacy Zhao Rihua holding the newspaper, has been excited to the point of not knowing what to say. Over the past two years, the more he studied Wang''s Yiwu decoction, the more curious he became. He was eager to know what kind of formula was used to make Wang''s Yiwu soup so effective. However, no matter how he analyzes and tests, there are always some shortcomings. But now, Ye Feng is only by taste, Wang Yiwu Tang prescription reduction. What kind of tongue is it to have a taste that is so powerful that even precision instruments can''t match it? Suddenly, Zhao Rihua''s heart moved, thinking of an extremely old legend. He looked up at Ye Feng in shock and said in disbelief: "the tongue of God! Are you the legendary tongue of God? " Jiang Yi snow smell speech immediately some look at each other, a face of doubt. Although she had never studied medicine, as the saying goes, she became a doctor after a long illness. In addition to the reason why Tianyuan Group set foot in the pharmaceutical industry, she has more or less heard some medical terms. However, she has never heard of the three words "tongue of God". Not only she, but also some of Ye Feng''s brothers in law couldn''t understand what the tongue of God was. "You don''t know?" Seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled face, Zhao Rihua was shocked and then explained with a bitter smile -- "the so-called tongue of God is a very old legend in traditional Chinese medicine, which is said to have originated from Shennong family. People who have the tongue of God do not need any other auxiliary means. They can judge the efficacy and ingredients of medicinal materials with only one tongue. " "I thought it was ridiculous when someone told me about it, but I didn''t think it was a legend. In this world, there are people who really have the tongue of God... " Chapter 188 "God doesn''t know, but my tongue is really smart." Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile. He didn''t know whether it was the tongue of God, but it was absolutely true that he was pinched by the old man of lusters and poured a lot of herbal soup when he was a child. Jiang Yixue was also suppressed by the saying of "tongue of God". Looking at Ye Feng, she said excitedly, "you must protect your tongue in the future..." "How can I protect myself..." Ye Feng strange smile, together to Jiang Yi snow ear side way: "or you have to be careful to protect." "How can I protect your tongue..." Jiang Yi snow by Ye Feng when talking with the airflow blowing ears itchy, head muddled habitual answer. But as soon as the words were half said, her pretty face flew into the red cloud, biting her teeth and swearing, "dead guy, you''re playing me again!" Ye Feng''s words, obviously in the last two people kiss, Jiang Yixue in order to break away, bite his tongue. "Mr. Jiang, with this prescription, we will be saved! As long as the honey ginger is replaced with ginger to avoid the patent limitation of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, even if he takes us to court in the future, he can''t take us any more... " Shocked, Zhao Rihua did not notice Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s jokes. After staring at the prescription for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened. Jiang Yi snow heard this, eyes also followed a bright. I have to say that Zhao Rihua is indeed a good idea. I''m afraid Wang''s pharmaceutical group can''t think of it. They can analyze the ingredients of Wang''s Yiwu Decoction and replace honey ginger with ginger to make Yiwu soup with no difference in actual effect! "It''s boring to eat other people''s meals, and Wang''s Yiwu soup is not a good prescription. It seems that our level is as low as those quacks of Wang''s family..." But at this time, Ye Feng was disdainful to smile, and then said, "or I''ll open up a new prescription for you to protect you from abusing Wang''s pharmaceutical group without any temper!" New recipe! Can end abuse Wang''s Yiwu soup new prescription! Zhao Rihua suddenly raised his head and stared at Ye Feng, breathing heavily like an old ox. In his eyes, Wang''s Yiwu decoction, which has been perfected through the painstaking efforts of several generations, is already perfect in terms of drug ratio and therapeutic effect. But now Ye Feng said that he had a stronger prescription than Wang''s Yiwu soup. How could he not be shocked. "Well, as long as you can work out a new prescription that can defeat the Wang family, what do you want and what I will give you!" Jiang Yi snow is also provoked by Ye Feng''s words, can''t help but say. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it in the future." Looking at Jiang Yixue''s pair of delicate and excited chest, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and did not give Jiang Yixue a chance to change her mouth. She immediately picked up a brush, looked for a piece of good rice paper, wrote away the dragon and snake again, and soon wrote a new prescription. After sweeping toward the prescription, Jiang Yixue''s look suddenly a little strange. Because ye Feng''s prescription is similar to that of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, which is mainly composed of Astragalus membranaceus. However, this is not surprising, after all, the herbal medicine for fire control is basically Astragalus. But this extremely similar medicinal material, let Jiang Yi snow very doubt, this prescription after all is like Ye Feng said so God. But different from Jiang Yixue, Zhao Rihua stares at the prescription for a long time, but his brow is twisted a pimple, a face of doubt. The first moment he saw the prescription, he felt that there was something wrong with the prescription But with the deliberation, he felt that the prescription seemed to have no problem. This feeling, let him struggle in ambiguity. "Director ye, is your prescription too fierce? Yiwu soup has the effect of dredging collaterals and clearing away heat, but you have added the herb cassia, which is good for water and defecation. Isn''t it out of control? " Looking back, Zhao asked. And his tone, to be exact, does not seem to be asking Ye Feng''s words, but seems to be asking Ye Feng for advice. "It''s true that Cassia obtusifolia is a cool medicine for promoting water and defecation, but take a closer look at the medicine in front." Ye Feng smiles, does not explain, but let Zhao Rihua continue to take a closer look. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhao Rihua looked at the herbal medicine in front of Cassia obtusifolia on the prescription, and fell into meditation. As he thought, his face became more and more dignified and solemn! Even in his eyes, there was a kind of fanaticism. "Perfect! This is perfect. Compared with this prescription, Wang''s Yiwu soup is a piece of crap. It''s too harsh to wipe your buttocks! " Suddenly, Zhao Rihua clapped his thigh and laughed up. Even he used the words Ye Feng used to describe his prescription on Wang''s Yiwu soup. "Professor Zhao, is this Fang Zi really so powerful?" Jiang Yixue was afraid that Zhao Rihua would faint because he was too excited. He lowered his voice and cautiously said."It''s not only fierce, it''s perfect, it''s divine!" Zhao Rihua patted the table heavily, reached out to the last line of the prescription and said, "it''s true that Cao Jueming can promote diuresis, but there is still Pueraria lobata in this prescription. Pueraria root has the effect of relieving muscle, reducing fever, penetrating rash, rising Yang and stopping diarrhea. With the combination of Cassia obtusifolia and pueraria lobata, the main purgative effect is offset, leaving only the effect of clearing liver and fire and clearing the mind "It''s really wonderful to drink and peck! It can be said that it''s a natural skill, and it''s flawless! " Jiang Yixue was stunned. Although she knew Ye Feng''s medical skills were very good, she still didn''t expect that Zhao Rihua''s evaluation of Ye Feng was so high as to be so unimaginable. Even the words "wonderful hand made in heaven" are used. "How can I be a miracle doctor?" Ye Feng is also honest and unfriendly. It has to be said that the educated people really have a way of praising people, which is much better than simply saying "powerful". "Don''t blow your own trumpet there. Your tail pouts to the sky..." Jiang Yixue skimmed her mouth and then said in a deep voice, "will this prescription have any side effects?" "According to the drug composition, not only will there be no side effects, but also for the elderly and children''s fever, exogenous cold, there may be Wang''s Yiwu soup can not match the magic effect!" Zhao Rihua shook his head and gave the answer for Ye Feng. "Good!" When Jiang Yixue heard this, her five fingers suddenly pinched tightly, and said: "then we will immediately enter the experimental stage, do the allergy and side effects test, and then prepare to be approved and put into production!" Zhao Rihua nodded, also a face of joy. He had made a mistake in his prescription before, and Jiang Yixue broke the contract with Wang. He was also worried about the decline of Tianyuan Group. But now it seems that instead of going downhill, Tianyuan Group will make a beautiful turnaround. The pharmaceutical sector will move from OEM to independent research and development, and there will be no need to rely on others. And all this is just because of a person, an 18-year-old boy Just think about it, Zhao Rihua feels that everything is so absurd, or that it is such a legend! Chapter 189 "What''s your name for Yiwu soup?" When Ye Feng calculates how much small money he can get after the listing of Yiwu soup, Jiang Yixue suddenly asks. "Ye''s Yiwu Decoction..." Ye Feng does not think of ropeway. He was a little excited when he thought that all the soup sold on the market was Yiwu soup with his handsome face as its trademark. "It''s terrible..." Unfortunately, Jiang Yixue scoffed at his proposal. "Well, I''ll listen to you..." Ye Feng''s eyes turned and Wang''s family name could be named after them. Why can''t he do this. "It''s not very good. After all, it''s too similar to the name of Wang''s Yiwu soup. It will make people think that it''s a pharmaceutical company that imitates the fake products of Wang''s Yiwu soup, which has fallen behind..." Zhao Rihua also nodded and agreed with Jiang Yixue. "Since Professor Zhao said just now that your prescription is made by nature and has no time, it''s better to call it congenitally Yiwu soup." "It''s a natural thing. It''s a good name. It''s meaningful and catchy." Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Zhao RI Wharton stroked and praised him, and nodded deeply. "I still think the name Ye''s Yiwu soup sounds better..." Ye Feng said the lack of gas. Although that''s what he said, he had to admit that congenitally Yiwu soup really sounds bigger. "The proposal is invalid." Jiang Yixue once again refused Ye Feng''s proposal without hesitation. He boasted: "congenitally Yiwu soup, this name is really good, and the president is really smart!" Ye Feng is speechless for a while. At this moment, Jiang Yixue is like the president, but more like a child who steals candy. "What kind of advertising slogan can be put out immediately for people to remember? At this time, Jiang Yixue frowned again and began to think about the problems encountered when promoting the listing. "Drink from nature, enjoy the heaven!" Ye Feng answers without thinking. "Congenitally cool..." Jiang Yixue frowned, recited several times, then patted his hand and said, "good advertising language, Ye Feng, you have it." Yiwu decoction is no better than other medicines. It is not so much a medicine as a cool drink for clearing away heat and heat. The name of such drugs can be tall, but the advertising language is not necessary. Catchy, let people think of Yiwu soup, the first reaction is congenital Yiwu soup is the most important. Although Ye Feng thought of this ad language, although some vulgar, but certainly can be one shot and red. "That is, who is my master? It has not only length, but also depth..." Ye Feng is also boastful. When people are happy, Jiang Yixue holds her chest in both hands and laughs wildly and says, "well, we cherish each other and complement each other''s advantages." "In fact, we can complement each other not only in business, but also in other places." Ye Feng picked up eyebrows, toward river Yi snow that because of holding hands and more spectacular waves, looked at the eye, difficult to swallow saliva. He still remembered that Jiang Yixue said not long ago that she would give anything he wanted as long as he could work out a new prescription. "Dead man!" Jiang Yixue''s face turned red. After looking at Zhao Rihua, who was embarrassed by her face, she lowered her voice and scolded. "Cough..." Zhao Rihua also found that the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue is not like the relationship between superior and subordinate employees, but more like a pair of young lovers. After two dry coughs, he pretended not to hear what he had just said, holding the prescription and saying, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go to the laboratory to ask them to start work immediately, develop the first batch of samples, and then take them for approval and filing." Jiang Yi snow a listen to this, the face immediately red more fierce, Zhao Rihua this is to provide her and Ye Feng privacy space. However, Jiang Yixue didn''t know that she was wrong. Zhao Rihua was in a hurry to leave. The main reason was not to provide private space for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, but because as a doctor, after getting such a natural prescription, he wanted to test the effect of the drug immediately. "Professor Zhao, I''ll go with you later." Jiang Yi snow stopped Zhao Rihua, and then looked at Ye Feng apologetically: "Ye Feng, do you want to be together?" Whether congenitally Yiwu decoction can be successfully listed is directly related to the future trend of Tianyuan Group. This matter, she must personally do, can not appear a little deviation. "Forget it, I''d better go back first. If Yuxin wants to go somewhere, I can still accompany her." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and then shook his head. "Ye Feng, you are really responsible. You not only help me solve the company''s problems, but also pay so much attention to Yuxin''s affairs..." Listen to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue''s heart suddenly warm.Even Zhao Rihua couldn''t help nodding. Nowadays, it''s hard to find such a good man. "What''s the relationship between us? I don''t help you who..." Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and said with a smile. But Jiang Yixue doesn''t know that Ye Feng is reluctant to go because he is worried about Jiang Yuxin. But he was not worried about whether Jiang Yuxin would encounter any danger, but he was afraid that he would go back late. Gentle, the dead parrot spirit, would eat Jiang Yuxin, a child. "Teacher, how about it? Have you worked out the prescription of Wang''s Yiwu Decoction?" "What are we going to do next? Are we going to improve our formula and mass produce it?" Ye Feng''s three people came out of the president''s office. The graduates of Medical University, who had been waiting for a long time, came around and asked Zhao Rihua. "The ingredients of Wang''s Yiwu decoction have been analyzed by Ye Shenyi..." Zhao Rihua nodded and then said with a smile, "but the next thing to be put into production is not our prescription." Hearing Zhao Rihua''s words, those people were disappointed. Although there is a mistake in the formula, it is also the product of their painstaking efforts. After improvement, it can not be put into production. There is always some regret. "It''s OK to take the prescription of Wang''s Yiwu soup, which can save some energy." Big black in the crowd comforted himself. "It is not the prescription of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, but the new prescription of Ye Shenyi decoction." Zhao Rihua waved his hand and said with a smile. New recipe? The crowd was shocked and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. It''s unbelievable to taste out the ingredients of Wang''s Yiwu soup with your mouth. It''s unbelievable that he has opened a new prescription in such a short time. "Teacher, there will be no problem with the prescription so soon?" Although shocked, some people asked with some worry. "This recipe is made by nature. It''s natural. There won''t be any problem!" Zhao Rihua insisted. Boom! A word fell and the crowd became more noisy. They have been doing research with Zhao Rihua since graduation. They have never heard of Zhao Rihua''s praising anyone so much, or even saying the words "wonderful hand Tiancheng". "As long as this prescription is put into production, I will take 10% of the sales as a dividend to Ye Feng." At this time, Jiang Yixue looked at the group of humanity with a smile: "as long as you can do this in the future, who can also get a high dividend." Ten percent! The noise of the crowd is about to burst. They have studied Yiwu Decoction for two years. How can they not know how big the market of this drug is, and what a huge number the 10% sales volume will be. It can be said that as long as it is put into production and listed, even if ye Feng was a penniless pauper before, he will become a billionaire. And after a short period of envy, their mood became excited. Because Jiang Yixue said that as long as they can do what Ye Feng has done in the future, they can also get high dividends. "Ye Feng, you go downstairs and ask Uncle Li to take you back. We''ll see you at home in the evening." Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Jiang Yixue is satisfied with a smile and laughs at Ye Feng. The crowd went crazy. He is a future billionaire and lives with a beauty like President Jiang Ye Feng is a real winner in life! Chapter 190 After waving his hand, Ye Feng walked out of Tianyuan Group in the revered eyes of those seniors. When he left, the front desk lady in the lobby saw him and got up in a hurry and said, "Hello, director Ye." Ye Feng looks back and sees that the small front desk is not very good. He waves his hand and strides out. It has to be said that this feeling of being aloof is really enjoyable. No wonder so many people, even if they have broken their heads, want to squeeze to a higher position. Bang! Just thinking about these things, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little familiar fragrance coming to her face, and then she had a soft and elastic body in her arms. Soft! Play! Cool! Feeling the softness in his arms, Ye Feng almost suspected that he was dreaming. He could not help pinching it with his hands. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to pinch himself to prove whether he was dreaming, but to pinch the soft bullet in his arms. He almost didn''t cry out that pinch. That kind of amazing flexibility is really a can''t stop. Once I pinch it, I want to pinch it for the second time, I want to pinch the countless times "Ah What are you doing However, just when Ye Feng was ready to pinch the second time, a scream broke out in his arms. The sudden sharp voice, the leaf maple scared a shiver, from floating in the wake up. After a close look, I found that in front of her stood a small suit with appropriate cut, with golden brown wavy hair, charming and sexy, with a melon face beauty slightly similar to Zhiling''s sister. Another glance down, the small suit is white silk shirt, chest a pair of plump, the shirt soft white silk against a fascinating arc, button tight, as if at any time may be burst. It''s really a dangerous weapon. No wonder it''s so soft "Gudong..." Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing. When he found that the melon seed face beauty blushed, her eyes were full of anger staring at him, and his hands were less than 0.0 cm away from the pair of jade rabbits, Ye Feng hurriedly retracted his hands and said in embarrassment: "sorry, I was distracted by my thoughts and accidentally bumped into you. I thought it was a dream, so I grabbed one. " She was hit by someone, and then grabbed her chest. When she heard Ye Feng''s apology, her anger had calmed down a little, but when she heard the latter part of the speech, she couldn''t help raising her voice and saying, "since you think you''re dreaming, why don''t you pinch yourself, but you have to pinch someone else?" "I''m afraid of pain..." Ye Feng is embarrassed to smile. He is afraid of pain to pinch others, this product is invincible! Melon face beauty staring at Ye Feng for a long time speechless, even do not know how to refute. "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry. Are you looking for Mr. Jiang?" At this time, the small front desk ran over to the melon face beauty with a respectful smile, and then introduced to her: "this is the pharmaceutical director of our company, Ye Feng. Mr. Ye took office only today, so he may not know you. " "Are you Ye Feng?" When she heard this, Guazi ton''s face was surprised. "Do you know me?" Ye Feng looked at the face of melon seed face, some doubts. I just came to the capital for a few days and didn''t have a face-to-face with this melon face beauty. "I don''t know. It''s just that Xiaoxue mentioned it to me..." After shaking her head, she said coldly, "well, since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t pursue you. But I hope you will be more careful when you walk in the future. When you dream, you''d better pinch yourself, not others. " "Well, I remember..." Ye Feng was embarrassed with a smile. Fortunately, melon seed face did not say too much, walking high-heeled shoes to the elevator. "Who is she?" Wait until the melon seed face beauty leaves, leaf Feng turns head to ask a way to the small front desk nearby. "Wei family, Wei Qingxuan, is the boss of the largest private equity fund company in Beijing. It is said that he has tens of billions of working capital in his hand, and his investment vision is very accurate, but his personality is cold. He is called Wei Bingshan. But Jiang is always a good friend with us. " The small front desk is obviously gossipy. After a while, she tells Ye Feng all the information except Wei Qingxuan''s chest circumference. Wei Qingxuan! Ye Feng nodded and remembered the name. "Director ye, can Tianyuan Group survive this hurdle? I also bought some shares of the company. You know, we can''t afford to pay for such a small amount of money a year..." At this time, the small front desk hesitated for a while, lowered the voice to ask Ye Feng. "Keep on buying. You can buy as much as you have. I''ll lose and you will gain." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, Du Ding Dao, just like a stock god attached to the body, full of confidence."Buy it all?" Small front desk a Leng, bow to break off fingers, began to calculate how much they can buy. It''s easy to calculate. She plans to ask Ye Feng for some internal information, but when she looks up, she finds that the person has gone far away. "Well, then buy it all!" Looking at Ye Feng''s natural and unrestrained back, a pile of small stars appeared in the eyes of the little front desk. After that, he took out his mobile phone and placed an order in the warehouse. "Ye Feng, what about President Jiang?" When Ye Feng arrived at the parking lot, Li Shu was standing outside the car smoking. Seeing him coming, he quickly stepped on his cigarette end and looked at Ye Feng''s back. He found that Jiang Yixue didn''t come over, and he doubted. "The company has something to deal with..." Ye Feng said casually, and then said, "Uncle Li, send me home first." "Ah..." Uncle Li is a little confused. He is a full-time driver of Jiang Yixue, not a bodyguard driver. Seeing Uncle Li''s appearance, Ye Feng immediately understood his mind and said with a smile, "did not Yi Xue tell you?" "No, no, I''ll drive you back." A sentence of "Yi Xue" made Uncle Li react in an instant. He repeatedly waved his hands and scolded himself for smoking and fainting. That day, he saw Jiang Yi snow sleeping on the shoulder of Ye Feng. As far as the relationship is concerned, how can it be a bodyguard? It''s the future president and the son-in-law. What''s the difference between being a driver for emperor in law and being a driver for President Jiang. Li Shu was careful all the way, and soon sent Ye Feng back to the Courtyard Villa. When the car arrived at the door, he quickly got off the car without asking Ye Feng to help him open the door. The door was not closed. There was a girl in a loose pink T-shirt. She looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin was white and she could be broken by blowing bullets. She was very pure, but she had fox eyes. However, this kind of pure with a little coquettish collocation, it is not a kind of amorous feelings. "Lying trough Who are you, little bear... " When Ye Feng follows this small fox eye beauty''s front chest to look down, can''t help but burst a vulgar sentence. This little fox eyed beauty is now pressing Xiaobai''s two front paws with her hands, making her belly up to the sky. Her eyes are staring at the middle of Xiaobai''s hind legs and doing a sex check for her. Chapter 191 "You are the bear boy! Your family are all bear children Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the little fox eye beauty releases her hand, throws Xiaobai aside, and points to Ye Feng in anger. I''ll go. Why is this sound familiar? Ye Feng stares at the little fox eyed beauty in doubt, and always feels as if he has heard this voice. But looking at this face, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this little beauty. "You have a little female dog, but you just pee with your legs on your legs like a male dog. Do you learn from big baby?" At this time, the little fox eye beauty fork waist disdainfully looking at the leaf maple way. "Lying trough..." Ye Feng was stunned. He reached out and pointed to the little fox eyed beauty, and said in disbelief, "are you parrot essence? Have you changed your face with face changing? " In this world, besides gentleness, who would call him "big baby". But in front of the eyes of this beautiful, in addition to eyes hook people, through the pure strength of the little beauty, which has a little parrot essence of the humble appearance. With these words, Ye Feng stepped forward and kneaded the tender face that could be broken by blowing bullets with both hands, and kneaded and kneaded hard. He doubted that the little beauty in front of him could be the skin of the gentle parrot. "Let go, big baby, you hurt me..." Ye Feng rubbed his face seven times and eight times, and the soft tears were almost kneaded by him. He pulled his head out of his hand, then stepped back and roared. "Unscientific, this is unscientific. How can parrot essence become a pure little beauty..." Although is gently from the hand to break free, but the leaf maple or a face of disbelief. After a little rubbing, he found that gentle face is not human skin, but real face. "It turns out that you like the pure tone, big baby. Will they show you this in the future?" See Ye Feng''s appearance, gently threw a wink to him, Jiao Di''s pinching throat way. "Good!" Without thinking, Ye Feng nodded and agreed to the gentle application. Don''t mention, gentle is not like the parrot essence, this beautiful appearance is really lovely. Especially that pair of fox eyes, a flattering eye came, the soul was almost taken away. "Do your big head dream to go, aunt just don''t like pure appearance, want to use coquettish to move the world!" But at this time, gentle but suddenly furious, reached out to grab the hair on his head like a chicken coop, and covered the pure and charming face tightly. "Do you have a fit?" Ye Feng did not know why he scratched his head. He did not understand his very sincere words, how can let gentle have such a big response. What''s more, he feels that there seems to be something wrong with gentleness''s understanding of the word "coquettish.". When she changed into parrot essence, it was not called coquettish, it was frightening! "You don''t sleep in the morning. What are you fighting about?" Just then, Jiang Yuxin''s voice came from the front door of the main house. Ye Feng smell a look, eyes almost did not look straight. Jiang Yuxin wore a T-shirt that just covered her buttocks. At this time, she was in a daze. As soon as she lifted her arm and rubbed her sleepy eyes, her dress was lifted up, revealing a small pink triangle. "Well, after watching my mother''s, I''ll see Yuxin''s again! Big baby, you''re not honest When Ye Feng is ready to have a closer look and find more beauty, she gently finds that Ye Feng has a different look. When she looks back at Jiang Yuxin, she dodges in front of Ye Feng''s body, straightens her chest, and says fiercely. But unfortunately, her altitude is a little low, so she can only jump up and wave her hands to block Ye Feng''s sight. "Ah Hearing the gentle words, Jiang Yuxin this little confused just react to come over, cover legs in a hurry, escape also like to return to the room. "Alas..." Ye Feng sighs and stares at gentleness angrily. But for this parrot, how could he have missed a great opportunity to appreciate beauty. "Big baby, haven''t you seen it?" Jiang Yuxin once went back to the room, gently plucked the hair on her face, revealed the pure face, and then blinked at chongye Feng. After electrifying him, he said, "do you want to see enough?" This parrot essence changes the face quickly, the attitude changes quickly, makes Ye Feng some marvel. However, Youmei sent him to see how he would refuse. He nodded his head and gently lifted his clothes. "Isn''t Xiaobai waiting for you all the time?" But gentle not only does not have the meaning of a little lift clothes, on the contrary is to stare at Ye Feng''s foot road. Xiaobai? Ye Feng is stunned. Then he looks down and finds that Xiaobai has been lying on the ground enthusiastically after seeing him back. He looks up to the sky and shows his belly, waiting for Ye Feng to scratch it with his feet.That white small belly below, a triangle of small peach is so conspicuous. Especially when Xiaobai found that Ye Feng was looking down at it, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and pulled out his tongue. "Lying trough..." Xiaobai that ghost like, let just be gently stirred a pass of Ye Feng can not help but cover his mouth, almost did not spit out the overnight meal, ready to move big leaf maple also become small leaf maple. "Ha ha ha Big baby, if you want to take advantage of me again, dream about it... " See Ye Feng''s appearance, gently look up and laugh, and then toward the room. Walking gently, Xiaobai ran to Ye Feng''s body, and lay down on the ground without any shame. He showed his belly again. "Xiaobai, you are really my disaster star..." Lightly a foot, this shameless fellow from the ground hook up, Ye Feng do not know whether to laugh or cry. After a while, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness came out of the room. With the lessons learned before, Jiang Yuxin is wrapped up in the same way as a thief. The jeans she wears on her legs, let alone look inside, can''t be torn apart even by hand. And gentle this little girl also don''t know whether it is intended to gas leaf maple or how, the pure and charming fox eye little beauty is gone forever, and has become that flowery parrot essence again. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t harassed me all the time last night, I would have fallen asleep in my elder sister''s room, so that I wouldn''t be peeped at by dead perverts..." After coming out, Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng shyly and complains tenderly. It turns out that Jiang Yuxin and gentle didn''t sleep together last night. Whoa On hearing this, Ye Feng immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "What are you afraid of? You can see it. You can''t eat it. I''m greedy for him And it''s not like he hasn''t seen me before... " After shaking his head gently and indifferently, he threw a wink at Ye Feng and asked, "big baby, is it enough to see Xiaobai?" Ye Feng''s helpless face, I wish I could strangle the parrot essence which can''t be opened. Chapter 192 "Hello, big baby. How was it last night? Did the bride get it? " See Ye Feng eat shriveled appearance, gentle and happy a smile. Jiang Yuxin also showed a curious expression. For Ye Feng''s departure last night, she was also full of curiosity and wanted to know what Ye Feng was going to do. "What''s robbing? I''m treating people..." Ye Feng helplessly shakes his head, why did what words arrive this parrot essence mouth all changed flavor? "Tell me, tell me, how did you cure people?" Gentle a listen to this words, immediately the eye light of questioning. Last night, she heard from Jiang Yuxin about Ye Feng''s punishment of Li Yulu, and she became very curious about Ye Feng''s medical skills. Now Ye Feng says that he was treated last night. How can she not want to know what happened. Seeing this, Ye Feng patiently told the story of last night again. After listening to Han Laozi and Lan Yu''s experience, the two little girls are also filled with emotion. No matter when, this kind of tortuous love story is the most touching thing. "What''s the Gu you''re talking about? Can you take it out and let us have a look..." Good easy to wipe off tears, gentle to the insect that Ye Feng said produced a strong interest, urged Ye Feng to take out the silkworm Gu that he took out from the body of blue rain to open his eyes. Jiang Yuxin also looked at Ye Feng eagerly. Although he didn''t speak, he obviously wanted to see what the legendary Gu looked like. "Yes, but not in vain. I managed to catch it with great difficulty." Ye Feng''s eyes turned, watching the two little girls play taste. "Shit, look at a bug, big baby, you have to talk about the conditions, Yuxin just let you see in vain, you are not satisfied?" Gentle a listen to this words angry, clap the table way. "For nothing?" When Ye Feng was about to say, "it was just now, it''s now." it happened that happy mother Wang came back with a basket of vegetables. After hearing the gentle words, she asked the room in doubt. As soon as Wang Ma''s voice came in, Jiang Yuxin''s face suddenly turned red and almost bleeding. , "it''s nothing. I checked Yuxin''s body, and my heart was not balanced. I wanted me to show her too." Ye Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and made up an excuse in a hurry. If Wang Ma knew that Jiang Yuxin had been seen by him, then Jiang Yixue would have known, and would be in trouble at that time. "Gentle ah, Xiao Feng is a miracle doctor. He is handsome and kind-hearted. You have chosen the right person to see him. Let him examine you carefully to see if you have any disease..." After hearing this, Wang Ma praised Ye Feng with a grin. As she walked along, she muttered to herself: "a good girl, how can she always be like a parrot spirit? It must be something wrong..." Wang Ma''s words, listen to Jiang Yuxin want to smile, but dare not smile, although she covered her mouth, but her shoulders were still shaking. "You''re sick, you''re sick. Big baby, you''re trying to play tricks on me, aren''t you?" Gentle iron green with a face, I wish I could not bite two leaves maple. If people say she is ill, it''s OK for her to rush up and slap her in the face. However, Wang''s mother was the elder who took care of Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, and she didn''t eat less rice made by Wang''s mother. So don''t talk about it. You can''t say anything. "OK, OK, I''ll show you nothing..." By Wang Ma such a stir, Ye Feng also did not have the mind to pinch two little girls, put silkworm venom out of the needle bag. "What, such a small thing, can have big baby, you say so evil?" Looking at the silkworm Gu round Dudu, chubby, a harmless look, gentle face you cheat expression. Jiang Yuxin also looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, and some don''t believe that such a small silkworm baby can torture people to death. Oh Oh All of a sudden, Xiaobai, who was lying at the foot of Ye Feng, turned over from the ground when the silkworm bug came out. He was staring at the silkworm bug on the table and made a vicious low whine. "You have a keen sense of danger, little fellow." Ye Feng looks at Xiaobai with some surprise. It''s hard to believe that this little thing can actually detect the danger of silkworm venom. "What silkworm venom, I think big baby, you are a big liar..." Gently disdain to skim the mouth, and then stretch out two pink fingers, on the table to the silkworm Gu pinch. "No!" Ye Feng a look back, see this scene, people are almost silly. If the silkworm venom into the body, then the flower parrot essence can be tragic big hair, estimated to die of pain in the past. "Cut, big baby, you act like that. You almost cheated my mother." But just then, an incredible scene appeared.I saw gentleness is actually holding silkworm Gu with two fingers and lifting it from the table top. What''s more, after Ye Feng was forced out of Lanyu''s body before, he was so fierce that he wanted to bite his clothes and go back. At the moment, he was like a clever silkworm baby. He was gently pinched between his fingers and was so tame that he could not move. Even if it is gentle to hold the ferocious silkworm venom in the tender and delicate palm of the palm, as long as it is willing to bite gently, it can tear a hole into the gentle body, but it still has no action. "What''s going on?" Ye Feng is almost silly. If it was not for gentleness that there was no smell of witchcraft, he would almost have thought that gentleness was the descendant of a master of witchcraft. "Let me feel my pulse!" Follow closely, Ye Feng thought of a possibility, the hand suddenly grasped the gentle wrist. "No, no..." Touching the pulse gate for a moment, Ye Feng''s head shook up and frowned: "you are not the kind of Sanyang fire constitution that can make poisonous insects retreat from their homes!" It''s not a descendant of Gu Shu, nor is it a unique Sanyang fire constitution. Why can silkworm insects dare not move? Ye Feng frowns tightly, and his eyes linger on the gentle and silkworms. "Eh..." After looking at silkworm Gu, Ye Feng suddenly found another abnormality. I can see that at the moment, as clever as a silkworm baby, the silkworm bug is not completely static. On the contrary, it''s like it''s under some kind of strong threat, some of which are constantly shaking. Is it? Looking at the silkworm Gu''s appearance, and then hearing Xiaobai''s low whine, Ye Feng turned back like lightning, and lifted Xiaobai from the ground and put it in front of the silkworm Gu. As soon as Xiaobai gets close, the silkworm bug is like burning his buttocks, and immediately climbs forward for a distance. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, Ye Feng took a cold breath in disbelief, staring at Wu himself at the silkworm Gu growling low and low and said: "I drop a good boy, Xiaobai, what kind of freak are you, how can silkworm Gu be so afraid of you?" Chapter 193 What is silkworm venom? It is one of the most powerful poisonous insects in Miao, which will make people suffer the pain of gouging out meat and bone after entering the human body. What is Xiaobai? It is just a maverick, obviously is the mother, but likes to skim the legs to urinate. According to common sense, as long as silkworm bug gently, Xiaobai will belch fart. It is unbelievable that after the two are on, Xiaobai is not so good, but the silkworm bug is scared into a ball. Would you like to take a time to go to a research institute and give Xiaobai a check to see if this guy is a dog or what kind of freak in dog skin? Looking at Xiaobai staring at the threat of silkworm venom, Ye Feng touched his chin. "Cut, what silkworm bug is just a little silkworm baby. Cheating is cheating. Don''t pull everything on Xiaobai. Yuxin also told me that your little white urine had been on erha''s head before. I think it''s all made up by big baby... " Gentle disdain with the leaf maple, and put out a finger to poke silkworm Gu. Jiang Yuxin also felt suspicious of the silkworm Gu, and found that this thing even did not dare to resist, but also looked at Ye Feng with big eyes. "What can I do to make you believe it?" Clearly said is the truth, but as a liar, Ye Feng also some speechless. "It''s very simple. Either you let this silkworm baby bite me; or we''ll find Tiao erha, no, find a Tibetan mastiff, and let it compete with Xiaobai. If Xiaobai can beat the Tibetan mastiff on the ground, I''ll believe you." Gentle eyes rolled around, and came up with an idea. "Well, I don''t want you to open your eyes today. You don''t know that Xiaobai is very fierce." As soon as Ye Feng slapped him in the face, he accepted it. But at this time, the gentle corners of the mouth suddenly showed a bad smile, and continued: "it''s just boring to do experiments. Let''s gamble." "Bet on what?" "Let''s bet that Xiaobai can beat the Tibetan mastiff. If you can''t, big baby, you have to promise me a condition, and no matter what conditions I offer, you can''t refuse." Hiss This parrot essence is not going to crush me into a man, is it? When Ye Feng heard this, his eyes were full of fear. However, when I think of the fox eyed little beauty before the gentle transformation into parrot essence, I feel like a concubine and nod my head and say, "I''ll try my best to meet your requirements." Is it hard to do? Gentle doubt looked at Ye Feng, she thought is to let Ye Feng teach her drag racing technology. "If I lose, I will promise you anything. If you lose, what''s your stake?" "I will never lose." A gentle wave of hand, full of confidence. Ye Feng also did not speak, so smilingly looking at her, a you can not afford to play the expression. "Shit, look down on me, don''t you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, he was gentle and angry. He slapped his hands at the table, then divided his legs and said, "if I lose, I''ll let you have a good time, OK?" Ye Feng coughed awkwardly. The parrot essence was really a worm in his stomach. He said everything he thought. "Yuxin, would you like to have a bet After agreeing to the tender proposal, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. Compared with the gentleness of parrot essence, he is more interested in Jiang Yuxin''s cute big face. "Shit, it''s not good for me to show you alone. You still want to see Yuxin. There is no door! I haven''t seen it yet But not waiting for Jiang Yuxin to speak, gentle quickly blocked in front of her, staring at Ye Feng blowing nose, staring at the way. "I don''t want to gamble. The elder sister said gambling is not a good habit." Jiang Yuxin also shook his head and refused Ye Feng''s proposal. The elder sister never deceives oneself, since she also said that the small white urine two ha one, that should have happened this kind of thing indeed. Since the answer is obvious, the fool will bet with Ye Feng. "Then let''s gamble alone. The losers don''t go back on it." Seeing that Jiang Yuxin didn''t mean to join the gamble, Ye Feng sighed and comforted himself that although Tong Yan Meng Da didn''t get on the bus, she was able to get a fox eyed beauty. "What I said can never be recalled!" Gentle and Ye Feng heavy slap the palm, cut nails cut railway. "Where to get Tibetan mastiff?" The bet is settled, but where to find a Tibetan mastiff is a matter of trouble. After all, it''s not like Chinese cabbage, so it''s coming. "I know there is a dog farm on the South Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing..." Gentleness seems to know more about where the capital has fun. She answers immediately. "Go Ye Feng did not say a word, the silkworm Gu a collection, holding Xiaobai stood up.Rafa was still at the hospital and didn''t come back, so they drove down the hill in the Bentley. At the same time, in a villa adjacent to the forest park in the suburbs of Beijing, the restaurants were in a mess, and the ground was covered with food scraps. The servants were hiding away from home, even afraid to take a breath of air. In the Han family ward, manager Xiao, who was very angry, now stands at the table with his hands down and shivers all over. His head, which was about to fall into his crotch, did not even dare to look at the young man in a long gown with beautiful cheeks but a gloomy expression. All the members of the Nie family, who don''t know, offend the old master. Maybe if you are a little sweet, the old master will not do anything to you; but if you offend the eldest young master, you will have to take off your skin. But now manager Xiao went to Han''s house to discuss the engagement, but Ye Feng stirred up the situation and saved old man Han. Besides, judging from Han Xiaoyun''s attitude at that time, she seemed to have already had an affair with Ye Feng. "If you are asked to do something, you can''t do it well. What''s the use of our Nie family to support you?" After a long time, Nie yuan raised his head and looked at manager Xiao, who was scolding him. I thought that the engagement had made such a big mistake, and the woman he liked put a green cap on his head. This kind of gas, is a man can''t stand, let alone the arrogant Nie yuan. In particular, he had ordered to print out all the invitation cards for the wedding banquet. Fortunately, those invitation cards have not been sent out, otherwise, the Nie family will lose their humiliation to the Pacific Ocean this time. "Young master, Ye Feng''s medical skills are really strong. After careful inspection, I didn''t find that the old man of Han family was poisoned by poisonous insects, but he just saw the pulse and took out the poisonous insects..." Manager Xiao raised his hand and slapped himself in the face and said in a low voice. Nie yuan got angry and saw manager Xiao slapping himself in the face. He felt a little better. He leaned on the chair and knocked on the armrest -- "you can see that Gu Du is actually a few brushes. Have you checked his family?" (the fourth watch is finished, please ask for the recommended vote, please help to vote, thank you!) Chapter 194 "No I''ve never heard of any Xinglin family surnamed Ye. That boy is just like the one who jumps out of the crack of a stone. " Manager Xiao shook his head bitterly. After he came back last night, taking advantage of Nie yuan''s sleeping time, he had already found someone to transfer out all the information of Ye Feng. Unfortunately, there are only two lines of words in the materials - born in Yuanhu village and admitted by Tongren Medical University. Such an experience is as simple as a piece of white paper. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Feng in the photo was the same as the one he saw yesterday with a smile that is half ironic and half cynical, he would almost doubt that they are not the same person at all. "There are many hidden doors in ancient Chinese medicine, which are inherited from generation to generation, but are easily excluded from the world. Check carefully to see which family and faction he comes from and dare to rob women with me. " Nie yuan is silent a little, gnash teeth. He is such a rich man, from small to big, no matter what he wants, the family will be satisfied. So the more things they can''t get, the more interested they are and the more they want to get. But once a thing or a person is not controlled by themselves or despised by themselves, the possessiveness in their hearts will sprout wildly, take root and grow stronger and stronger. It is also because of these reasons, Nie yuan will painstakingly pursue Han Xiaoyun. The more she refused, the more aggressive he became. He even took out the method of treating old man han to blackmail Han Xiaoyun. Although Ye Feng was able to detect the poisonous insects and take them out of the old man''s body, Nie yuan was shocked. However, Nie yuan still felt that even if ye Feng was a descendant of the hidden family of traditional Chinese medicine, offending the Nie family would definitely be the most wrong decision he and his family had made. "Good. I''m going to tell them to investigate in more detail. " Hearing Nie yuan''s words, manager Xiao knew that he had escaped a robbery. He was relieved and said at the same time. "And find two people at home to meet him. I want him to know what a mistake it was to rob a woman with Nie yuan After casting a glance at the relieved manager Xiao, Nie Yuan said with a gloomy look. "Yes Manager Xiao nodded, then hesitated and said: "young master, this Ye Feng seems to know miss Qingwu, and listen to the meaning of his words, it seems that she still owes him human kindness." "Does he know Qingwu?" Hearing this, Nie yuan''s eyebrows suddenly twisted into a pimple. Many people think that he is the only pillar of the Nie family in the future, but as the core of the Nie family, he is very clear that Qingwu''s identity is comparable with him, and the two are equal. If ye Feng knew Qingwu, and their relationship was good, things would be in trouble. After squinting and meditating for a moment, he said slowly: "leave him alone and continue to do what I tell you. But don''t let the old man know about it for the time being, and don''t let Qingwu get wind of it. " "Yes." Manager Xiao nodded and wrote down the order in his heart. Then he continued, "what can I do with the Han family?" Not long after that, he added: "when I was in the Han family, I saw that Miss Han. If I read it correctly, she should still have never broken the melon!" Han Xiaoyun has not broken the melon yet?! A word exports, Nie yuan''s expression becomes excited, eyes full of greed. After Ye Feng appeared, he thought that Han Xiaoyun had been occupied by Ye Feng. He did not want to touch a woman who had been touched, so he was only angry with Ye Feng for taking the opportunity. But now manager Xiao actually said that Han Xiaoyun was still a place that had not been broken, which made his possessive desire almost extinguished in his heart. It was like someone poured a ladle of boiling oil on the ground and burned it again, even more vigorously than before. "Tell the family to clean up his people, don''t kill him, this man I want to keep alive." In the heart move, Nie yuan mouth shows a sneer. Since Han Xiaoyun can no longer be coerced with master Han''s poison, he will have to see what reaction she will have and whether she will give herself the first time. If you can in front of the face of maple leaf, possession of Han Xiaoyun, it is even better. "Remember, it''s just to keep alive. As long as you don''t kill him, it doesn''t matter even if it''s mutilated." After thinking about it, Nie yuan added another sentence. Manager Xiao nodded heavily and began to mourn for Ye Feng. It''s not good to rob a woman with someone, but he has to rob a woman with the eldest young master. This boy simply won''t die if he doesn''t die. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ye Feng, gentle and Jiang Yuxin also arrived at Nanshan dog farm. Before entering the field, I heard bursts of "barking Wang Wang... " From the dog farm. Although those barks were deafening, Xiaobai continued to squint and lie in the arms of Ye Feng."Big baby, do you see, Xiaobai is scared to be silly just by listening to the voice, and he fights with the Tibetan mastiff. Your lie is going to be exposed by my mother soon..." Looking at Xiaobai''s silly appearance, he said with a gentle smile. "Scared? Is this guy asleep Ye Feng patted Xiaobai''s buttocks, hoping that the goods could make him angry and roared. Unfortunately, Xiaobai opened his eyes, looked up and yawned, and then went back to sleep. "Ha ha ha, you don''t have any fighting spirit, big baby, you''ll wait to lose." Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, he burst into laughter. "Oh, ah, I said how early in the morning there were crows calling at me. It turned out to be sister Rou that you would like to come." At this time, hearing the news outside, a chubby young man came out of the dog farm. Seeing the tenderness, he played a joke. "Soft, you are soft Dead fat man, is it that the crow pulled your mouth in the morning, only three hundred miles of bad breath Gentleness hates to be called "sister Rou", but the fat man not only calls that, but also crows, and she comes. After hearing this, he rushed up to the fat man without saying a word. "Why, is this little beauty?" Fat man and gentleness are obviously used to making a fuss. They don''t get angry even after they get a pink punch. After a few jokes, they can''t help but see Jiang Yuxin''s eyes brighten, and they get close to each other with a shy face. "My name is Jiang Yuxin, a gentle friend." "Hello, beauty. My name is Jiang Tao. Just call me jiangpang. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that gentleness still has a friend like you. " Jiang pangzi wiped his hands on his legs, and he was about to shake hands with Jiang Yuxin. However, seeing the green light in the eyes of the fat man, it was not so much a handshake as a freehand. How can Ye Feng be taken advantage of Jiang Yuxin by the fat Jiang, who laughingly greets him and grabs his hand: "Hello, my name is Ye Feng, Yuxin''s boyfriend." Chapter 195 As soon as the word "boy friend" is exported, Jiang Yuxin gives Ye Feng a vicious look. This dead pervert is becoming more and more arrogant. First, he pretends to be his father. Now he dares to call himself his boyfriend. But it''s OK to have him as a shield. Just now she noticed that Jiang''s hands were covered with a large group of dog hair. "It turned out to be a little girl''s boyfriend..." Jiang pangzi smiles, holding Ye Feng''s hand, he pinches hard and hard. I''ll go. The fat man wants to play dirty with me. Feeling Jiang''s strength, Ye Feng smiles, and his hands use his strength. A pair of meat palms instantly become like iron hoops, which makes the white and tender fat face of Jiang Pang swell into pig liver color. Seeing ginger fat man''s forehead is out of cold sweat, Ye Feng this just released his hand. Whoa Ye Feng''s hand was relaxed, and Jiang pangzi gave a long sigh of relief and shook his hand vigorously. When he was pinched by Ye Feng just now, he felt that his hand bones were almost pinched. "Fatso, are you kidney deficiency? If it''s not hot today, you''re sweating..." Gentleness didn''t find that Ye Feng and Jiang Pang had been fighting for a while. Seeing that he was sweating, she joked: "but it''s hard to find a woman in the wild mountains. Do you use your hands or let the dogs help you? How many times a day do you ask the puppies to help you when you''re hollowed out like this? " A word of gentleness, ginger fat son is pinched by leaf maple ache and turn red face angry green. "Auntie, is it necessary to talk about this topic every time I come?" After a long time, the fat ginger arched his hand toward the gentleness and said with a wry smile, "say it, what''s the matter with your great presence today?" "Nothing, I want to borrow a dog from you..." "What kind of dog, you can go in and pick whatever you like. It''s mine." Although Jiang pangzi is obscene, he is very generous. "It''s not that you don''t know my mother. The puppies are not interested." Gently waved his hand, and then approached a little smile: "I want to borrow your little knight to play." "No way!" Just a second ago, Jiang Pang, who was quite generous, immediately changed his face after hearing the words "little Knight" and shook his head like a rattle drum. "No dog wants to borrow it. It''s mean..." Gentle and angry. "My good aunt, you don''t know how my little Knight came from. It''s more important than my life. What''s more, the little knight is not a dog, but a mastiff. With your old man''s character, what if he offends him and bites you? " Jiang pangzi implored with a bitter smile. He and gentle grew up in a big yard and knew each other when they were naked. This aunt likes raising small animals since she was a child, but her hands are very evil. She keeps dogs and dogs, cats and cats, birds and birds. Even the tortoise, who is said to live for hundreds of years, will die in her hands in less than three days. His "little Knight" had been working hard in the Tibetan area for more than two years before he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother from a herdsman and got it at a high price. Moreover, when he was in Tibet, the "little Knight" died of a wild wolf in front of him. It''s nothing for a wolf to kill a dog, but it''s rare that a dog can kill a wolf. The dog that killed the wolf is not a dog, but the dog king! Since then, he has regarded the dog king "little Knight" as his lifeblood and the treasure of the dog farm. He was once offered 20 million yuan, but he was not willing to sell the "little Knight". With his legendary experience of keeping a pet gently, he doubted that if he lent the "little Knight" to this aunt, he was afraid that when he went, he would be the king of living dogs, but when he came back, he would become a dead dog. "Well, no more teasing." Seeing that Jiang Pang Zi really cared about the "little Knight", he stopped teasing him. Instead, he solemnly said, "I made a bet with someone that his dog couldn''t beat the Tibetan mastiff, so I brought him to compete with the little knight." "I told you earlier. I was scared out of cold sweat..." It was said that gentleness didn''t come to borrow the dog, so he took a big sigh of relief, then looked at the three people behind him and said, "what about the dog? Why didn''t I see it, didn''t I bring it?" "Yes. It''s in the big baby''s arms. " Gently reach out and point to Xiaobai in Ye Feng''s arms. Pooh hee Doubt to Ye Feng''s arms a sweep, ginger fat man immediately laugh back and forth, all quick fork gas. "Gentle, aren''t you really teasing me? I''m going to compare this little milk dog with my little knight. It''s not enough for him to fill his teeth with his small size? " After laughing for half a day, Jiang Pang points to Xiaobai and laughs. "Your dog''s teeth are so wide that you can catch up with the elephant?" Ye Feng heard the speech and said with a smile. Although Xiaobai has not compared with Tibetan mastiff, it is self-evident that cangu and Tibetan mastiff are powerful.Xiaobai can even suppress silkworm venom, he does not believe that town can not live a small Tibetan mastiff. "After a long time, it turns out that this dog is your brother''s Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Jiang patted the back of his head, and then looked at Xiaobai carefully. On the one hand, he said: "it looks good. It should be a wolf of mixed blood. It means a little bit of wolf cub. It''s well raised. Although the skeleton doesn''t grow, its hair is shiny, which means that it can grow into a big head in the future." This ginger fat man really likes dogs, but after a few eyes, he said so clearly. Ye Feng looks at Jiang Pang in surprise. Unexpectedly, he can analyze Xiaobai''s lineage. However, the mixed blood of wolf explains why Xiaobai doesn''t eat vegetarian food and only eats meat, and he doesn''t bark, he just whines. "The more people I know, the more I like dogs." With a complex smile on his face, Jiang pangzi sincerely looked at Ye Feng and said, "brother, listen to my advice. Although the appearance of this little milk dog is good, it''s not as good as my little knight. Don''t compare it. It''s a life anyway. " "I can''t help it. I bet with her. If I lose, I have to promise her any conditions..." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. "Why don''t I ask the knight to let the water go and help you?" Jiang pangzi looked at Ye Feng sympathetically and lowered his voice. Although Jiang''s voice was very low, his gentle ears were very sharp. He heard it all at once, and said covetously, "I tell you, don''t try to play tricks with me. I don''t want to eat this set." "Man, I can''t help you..." Jiang pangzi sighed, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and then said: "admit defeat, it''s a big deal. After a while, I''ll help you plead for love. Although the gentle mouth is cruel, the heart is still OK. It won''t be difficult for you." "It''s better to compare." Ye Feng touched his nose, looked at Xiaobai, and said, "in fact, I have confidence in this little guy. You should think more about it. What if your little knight can''t get it?" Chapter 196 "Oh, man, it seems that you are determined to find abuse for your dog..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ginger chubby was happy and said with a smile, "but I''ll make a fool of myself. I can play with you, but if your little milk dog is bitten to death by my little knight, you can blame me for not reminding you in advance." "You should prepare some water first..." Ye Feng smiles. "What are you going to do with water? Are you going to hang up the little milk dog and make a dog meat hotpot with it Jiang was stunned. "Our little white has a bad problem. He likes to pee on other dogs'' heads. You should prepare some water for your dog to wash his hair at the party." Ye Feng joked. Jiang''s face was blue. His "little Knight" could even die of a wolf. How could he be pissed by a little milk dog. "Go, go, Bibby!" With a move of his hand, Jiang fat man strode towards the dog farm. Ye Feng holds Xiaobai with a smile and follows behind. "What''s the matter, isn''t this little knight I keep handsome?" After walking to a large piece of grassland behind the dog farm, Jiang pointed to a Tibetan mastiff with dark brown long hair and four feet and buttocks showing golden red. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded. The Tibetan mastiff looks very fierce indeed. Its shoulder height is almost one meter. It lies on the grass. There are no dogs around. It is as majestic as a knight guarding the territory. "Man, I''ll try to persuade you one more time. You little milk dog can''t even fill the gap between the teeth of a knight. If you go back now, there''s still time. " Jiang pangzi smiles triumphantly and admonishes Ye Feng again. "Xiaobai, go ahead." Ye Feng also did not answer the words, and put Xiaobai on the grass with a smile. The nature of the dog is to go to a strange place, it is necessary to quickly urinate and leave some smell to declare that this is their territory. Xiaobai is no exception. After going down to the ground, he sniffs all over the ground. Soon he can smell the smell left by the "little Knight" on the grass. His mouth whines fiercely, and then he is ready to find a grass and pour it on. "Little Knight!" Seeing Xiaobai''s action, Jiang Pang patted his hand heavily and said in a loud voice. Wang Wang The Tibetan Mastiff has a loyal nature to protect its master. "Little Knight" raised his head when he heard Jiang''s voice. Seeing Xiaobai''s action, he immediately got up from the ground, leaned back, raised his tail and yelled at Xiaobai. The low voice, like a subwoofer, has a powerful deterrent. As soon as it spread, the dogs in the dog farm, who were still barking, became quiet in an instant, and did not dare to take a breath. Hearing the sound, Xiaobai looked back at the "little Knight", but after only one look, he continued to smell the weeds, raised his legs and began to brew his own urine. Wang! "Little Knight" saw that the roar could not frighten Xiaobai away from his territory. He gave a short roar, then spread his feet, and his hair swayed like waves, and rushed towards Xiaobai. The movement, like flowing water, looks like a black and red lightning. Compared with small white, the huge size is like a rock and an egg. The strong contrast makes people feel that the "little Knight" can easily turn Xiaobai into a puddle of meat mud even if he presses it with his butt. "Ye Feng, Xiaobai will be ok..." Although Xiaobai stayed in the courtyard for a few days, and even Jiang Yuxin threatened to teach it a lesson, she still liked Xiaobai very much, just angry that she was not close to her own. Now that Xiaobai and "little Knight" are about to collide, Jiang Yuxin''s face turns pale. She grabs Ye Feng''s arm in a hurry, for fear that Xiaobai will be swallowed directly by "little Knight". Under the huge panic, she didn''t even notice that she was very soft and plump, which had been squeezed by Ye Feng''s arm, from a round balloon to a flat circle. "Don''t worry. Keep your eyes wide open. The highlights will come soon." Feeling the softness of the arm, Ye Feng swallowed the mouth saliva hard, strong since made the appearance way that did not notice. It''s so comfortable. Especially now it''s still summer and people are wearing cool clothes. Although Jiang Yuxin is wrapped up very tightly today, she is just wearing jeans and T-shirt. She feels like she is not wearing clothes. Even through his clothes, he could feel a foreign body the size of peanuts being squeezed by his arm. "Brother, if you want to go back now, I still have time to stop the little Knight..." Jiang takes a look at Ye Feng enviously and then plays with the taste. "Watch your own dog." Ye Feng light a sentence, and then a loud voice: "Xiaobai, dry lie it!"Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiaobai is like beating chicken blood. Staring at the "little Knight", she makes a loud cry. Then she squats on the ground and raises a white and delicate front paw to block the coming "little Knight". From the idiom: don''t think of Tangjiang as a fat car! "Lying trough, what''s going on..." But just when Jiang felt that Xiaobai was going to be crushed to pieces by a small Knight like the mantis in the idiom story, he suddenly widened his eyes and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg. Not only he, but also Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are stunned. Especially gentle, is constantly good at rubbing eyes, almost think their eyes have a problem. Just as Xiaobai was sitting on the ground, he raised a front paw to the "little Knight", and the "little Knight" came running at a high speed. He suddenly made a sudden brake and could lie down under the raised front paw of Xiaobai. It makes people feel that the "little Knight" rushes over not to beat Xiaobai, but to ask for caress. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as the crowd glared, Xiaobai''s front paw suddenly patted the "little Knight" three times on his head. Although the strength of each look is not big, but the "little Knight" lying on the ground has his tail clamped in his crotch. And if you look at it carefully, you can see that although there is no wind at the moment, its hair is shaking. After that, Xiaobai stood up, put aside his legs and poured a bubble at the head of "little Knight". The squinting and humming made people feel that the little guy seemed to enjoy the feeling. And from the beginning to the end, even the little Knight''s head was wet with urine, but he did not dare to lift his head. That''s not like the king of dogs. It''s not even as good as a dog''s leg. And Xiaobai, just like a real dog king! "Fatso, this trash is the dog king who killed the wolf, bullshit..." After a long time, gentle as a dream, suddenly turned around, grabbed Jiang fat man''s neck, gritted his teeth and said: "dare to let my mother lose, I''ll strangle you!" Chapter 197 "Unscientific, this is unscientific..." Although he was pinched by tenderness, he still stared at Xiaobai. He didn''t cheat gentleness about the death of the wolf. He saw it with his own eyes and recorded a video. Can be a fierce dog that even a wolf can dry to death, how can be afraid of a small milk dog so afraid. He was peed and didn''t say anything. Even his ear was tossed as a molars'' stick. He didn''t even dare to fart. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was all too real, he almost thought he had hallucinations. Even he wondered if he had a fake dog. "It''s unscientific. It''s unscientific. You want to let me lose because you want to let me down, fatso." Gentle and angry, his face flushed. According to her and Ye Feng''s bets, if she loses, she has to let Ye Feng have a good time. Originally she thought that she had won, but who knows, the thing that wins can also lose unexpectedly. "It''s not true to admit defeat and say that others deliberately release water." Ye Feng smell speech, look at gentle bad smile way. "Auntie, will you let go of your hand first?" Jiang pangzi also felt that he was about to be gently strangled. After letting her release her hand, she coughed bitterly and said with a bitter smile: "how much did you bet with him and how much money did you lose? Can I do it for you?" "It''s not about money." Ye Feng touched his nose and laughed. He stamped his feet with gentleness. She said so simply because she felt she was going to win. But who knows, this "little Knight" raised by Jiang Pang was so frustrated that he was urinated by Xiaobai in front of his head. "Are you gambling on that?" Jiang opened his mouth wide, looked at Ye Feng, then looked at tenderness, and then showed a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "three people, have a good time. But in this case, gentleness, what do you do in such a hurry, you won''t suffer "Fatso, you dare to play with me, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!" Gentleness is more angry, strides forward, posture is about to pull ginger fat man that can''t spit out Ivory dog''s mouth. "OK, OK, don''t you see that this guy is just for you to play with. His girlfriend looks like that. If you look like this, he will be dizzy and let you take advantage of it..." Ginger fat man back a step, to avoid the gentle attack, smile ha ha way. Girlfriend? When she heard this, she also forgot the five words "let you take advantage of it." her eyes fell on Jiang Yuxin, and she hurried over, holding one arm of Jiang Yuxin in her arms, and said in a greasy voice, "Yuxin, please, help others." "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yuxin also does not want to gently fulfill the bet, looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you mentioned gambling. It''s too late to recall. Now it''s too much to say that you''re going to regret." I want to hit the wall with my head. Was he mentally disabled at that time? How could you make such a bet with this guy! Take a look at Jiang Yuxin. Seeing her helpless expression, she bit her teeth, reached out and touched her trousers waist. She said angrily, "you don''t want to see it. Then you can have a good time!" I''ll go. The parrot spirit is too bold. I''m actually ready to let myself see it here? Gently turn the defensive to attack, but Ye Feng was stunned. He really didn''t mind watching it, but only if he was gentle enough to look like a fox eyed beauty, instead of the parrot spirit now, and if it was a quiet place, it would be better. But now such a group of people are in, can you really let her a girl take off her pants? "All right, all right, put it on, and I''ll serve you!" Seeing that Jiang''s eyes were about to stare straight, Ye Feng waved his hand in silence, indicating that he didn''t have to fulfill his gambling appointment. "This is my good baby..." Hear Ye Feng''s words, gentle face angry moment disappeared, hippie smile on the face came together. Grandma, dare you. She just pretended? When Ye Feng heard this, his intestines almost regretted green. At this time, Xiaobai had enough of the little Knight''s ears. After slapping him on the buttocks, he asked him to stand up and follow him. He walked deep into the grass, looking left and right. He looked like a ghost walking a dog. "Man, where did you get this dog?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Pang chuckled bitterly. Fortunately, he claimed that the "little Knight" was the king of dogs, but now he was dressed up by a little milk dog. But the more so, the more it appears that this little milk dog is evil. He has kept dogs for so many years. He has been in contact with all kinds of dogs both at home and abroad. However, he has never seen any kind of dog like Xiaobai. As a little milk dog, he has been in a mess."From the mountains." Ye Feng said with a smile. Don''t mention the fat ginger. When he and Jiang Yixue picked Xiaobai back from the mountain, they didn''t expect that the little guy who was so hungry that he could hardly walk steadily could be so fierce that he was so terrible. What two ha, what silkworm Gu, what Tibetan mastiff, to Xiaobai in front of all have to lie down. "Is the dog for sale?" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Pang Zi approaches Ye Feng and looks at him with his eyes shining. Then he puts up a finger. "100000?" Ye Feng now entered the city, consciously opened his eyes and frowned at Jiang''s appearance. "Such a good dog, how can I humble you with the price of cabbage?" Seeing Ye Feng''s frown, the fat man quickly shook his head and said, "ten million, one price!" This time it''s Ye Feng''s turn to stare. He really didn''t expect Xiaobai to be so valuable. "Don''t be angry, man. It''s not business. I''m sure we can get a price. We have something to discuss..." Jiang pangzi thought Ye Feng was angry at his low bid. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "20 million! It can''t be any higher. My little Knight bought it for 20 million yuan. " Lying trough, is there any truth in this fat man''s mouth? In a blink of an eye, one hundred thousand becomes twenty million. Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he was really lively. But before Ye Feng talks, a few young men and women suddenly come out of the distance, surrounded by Xiaobai, who is walking the little knight, to see something strange. "Husband, that little white dog is so cute, people want to..." Closely followed, a dressed up pink tender girl, one hand with the index finger, the young humanity of cuddling up. "Don''t say baby, you want to buy a dog, even if you want to buy a star, it''s a small idea..." The young man chuckled and patted her on the face. Then he called to Ye Feng at his throat, "Hello, how many of you, do you sell this little white dog?" Chapter 198 "Not for sale!" Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth, the ginger fat man took back. These guys are really not open-minded, did not see that he was bargaining with Ye Feng. It was just a disturbance to jump out at this time. "Husband, but people really want this little dog. You see how cute it is." Hearing Jiang''s words, the girl shook the young man''s arm, and then bent over to grab Xiaobai. Oh Except Ye Feng, Xiaobai will not be touched at all unless he is forced to do so. When he sees the girl open his hand and pours at it, he turns back and stares at the girl and gives a warning. "Husband, it bit me..." As soon as the girl heard Xiaobai''s whine, she immediately turned back and looked at the young man pitifully, and said with tears: "the baby is so cute, this smelly dog is going to bite me, I don''t want it!" "Damn it, dead dog, how dare you bite a little woman!" A girl''s voice, the young face on the exposed a touch of cold, stride forward, and then fly a foot, to Xiaobai kick. That foot is powerful and heavy. If you kick it really, I''m afraid you will kick Xiaobai to the mouth and spit blood and fly. Fortunately, although Xiaobai is not strong enough, he is flexible enough to avoid the flying foot. However, even though it was like this, it was still turned over several bones by that foot. Wang Wang "Little Knight" is not only afraid of Xiaobai, but also seems to know how to protect Xiaobai. After seeing the young man kicking Xiaobai, he screamed fiercely and rushed to the young man head-on. Xiaobai is not afraid of "knights", but for ordinary people, there is almost no difference between a big dog with a shoulder height of one meter and a body length of 1.34 meters, and a lion and tiger. "Little Knight" just roared, and the young man staggered back and finally fell to the ground. "Little Knight!" Seeing this, Jiang Pang opened his mouth in a hurry. "Little Knight" is not an ordinary dog, but a dog fighting with wild wolves and seeing blood. This kind of dog knows how to attack in a fatal position, and once bitten, it would rather die than let go. If the young man is bitten by it, he will lose a piece of meat, but he will die if he is heavy. Tibetan mastiff is very loyal, very obedient to the master''s orders. After hearing Jiang''s voice, the "little Knight" slowly retreated, but it was not far away. Instead, he stood in front of Xiaobai. His cold eyes were full of ferocity. At the same time, Ye Feng also went to Xiaobai. See leaf maple come over, small white lame leg stumbling to meet over, tail left and right swing, also stretch out tongue to lick leaf maple palm. This hurt, but also to the master of the way, see Ye Feng particularly sad, feel that he used to be a little harsh to Xiaobai. "Husband, are you ok?" At this time, the pretty girl plunges into the young man''s arms, and wails: "these two dead dogs are so fierce that they dare to bite us. Please send someone to kill them." "Our dog didn''t touch a hair between you two. Don''t go there and cry for the dead..." Jiang looked at the girl with disgust. He went to pull the "little Knight" by the collar and said in a cold voice, "I''ll have a long memory. Don''t touch other people''s dogs without the permission of the dog owner." "Your dog bites, you''ve got a damn right!" The young man felt that he was scared by a dog and sat on the ground. After struggling to stand up, he took out his mobile phone and said, "I suspect that your dogs here have rabies. I''ll send someone to seal you up." "You just kicked my dog?" But do not wait for him to press the number, Ye Feng has been holding a small white stride to come over, cold looking at him way. The cold eyes made the young man''s heart sink. He felt a knife on his neck. "If your dog wants to bite people, don''t mention kicking, what will I do if I trample it to death?" But soon the young man regained his calm and turned his lips. "Nie Ping, you''ve really grown up. You can''t control your women''s hands and blame others. If I don''t see you, I really don''t know how to write the word shameless... " At this time, gentle suddenly came over, toward the young man up and down after a look, disdain way. "Gentle..." Nie Ping smell speech to turn back, see gentle, frown, immediately on the face show joy, surprise looking at gentle side, way: "Yuxin, you are also." "Why, I haven''t caught up with Yuxin for two years, but now I''ve got another girl, I still can''t forget it?" Gentle Chong Nie Ping than a middle finger, continued: "die your share of the heart, Yuxin has a boyfriend, you can''t play." Nie Ping, gentleness and Jiang Yuxin are high school alumni, but they are one term higher than them.After Jiang Yuxin entered the school, Nie Ping launched a crazy pursuit of Jiang Yuxin, and even competed with Lin Yuan. But unfortunately, no matter Lin Yuan or Nie Ping, Jiang Yuxin has no interest in them. Later, Nie Ping was admitted to Tongren Medical University, and there was no contact again. He didn''t expect to meet him at Jiang''s dog farm. "Who is Yuxin''s boyfriend?" With a gentle word, Nie Ping''s eyes were cold, and his face turned blue. "Of course it is..." Gentle eyes roll around, chin Chong Ye Feng picked a pick, way: "of course, we are loved by people, flowers see the leaf maple, leaf big baby!" "Is it you?" Nie Ping followed the voice and immediately exclaimed. He didn''t look at it carefully just now, and Ye Feng changed his clothes. His temperament changed greatly. He didn''t recognize it. Now Ye Feng is the same person he met when he was picking up new students at the railway station. "Yes, it''s good!" Ye Feng strode forward, holding Jiang Yuxin''s weak and boneless hand, looking at Nie Ping, he said coldly, "do you have any opinion?" Hand is suddenly pinched by Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin is also stunned. It was the first time for her to be held by a man other than her father. She instinctively wanted to break free, but the feeling of being held by a warm hand made her think of the memory of courage and fear when her father held her hand. She did not break away. And she also wants to be good gas Nie Ping for Xiaobai to get justice. "He''s my boyfriend!" Then, Jiang Yuxin looked up at Nie Ping and said, "the dog you kicked just now is ours! Nie Ping, I want you to apologize to our little white! " Apologizing to a dog? Nie Ping was stunned. Then he grinned ferociously. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng''s taste: "boy, open a price. How much do you want to give you? Are you willing to leave Yuxin and sell this dog to me? million? Two million? Is that enough? " Chapter 199 million? Two million? Words exit, the field is quiet, Nie Ping is proud of the head, a face of arrogance. Although Ye Feng looks well dressed now, he has seen Ye Feng carrying a snake skin bag in the railway station. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s family background is not so good. If the price of two million yuan is opened, he should be moved immediately. "Ha ha ha..." But at this time, gentle but suddenly disdained to laugh up, back and forth and said: "Nie Ping, do you think you are rich in the Nie family? Two million is great. Do you know what the price of Xiaobai in Ye Feng''s arms is? 20 million! Two million, you can only buy a lump of shit from little Bella 20 million?! Nie Ping a Leng, instinct that gentle is lying. What kind of dog is worth 20 million. "In fact, I have also lower the price of 20 million yuan. As long as you are willing to sell it, I can consider it within 30 million yuan." Ginger fat man grabs the head, some embarrassed looking at Ye Feng way. The value of a "little Knight" who can kill a wild wolf is 20 million yuan. But what''s so strange about the little white who can suppress the "little Knight" and urinate on his head with a value of 10 million yuan. Jiang pangzi has no doubt that Xiaobai will be a dog king after he grows up! And it''s a real dog king that no dog can surpass! Grandma, the fat man is really a pit. In the blink of an eye, he added 10 million. Ye Feng is speechless when he hears the speech. The fat ginger is really dishonest. But what he didn''t expect was that, according to the gentle words just now, the Nie Ping in front of him was actually a member of the Nie family. "Cheat! I don''t think three dollars is worth it. " Seeing that Nie Ping was besieged and Nie Ping showed his interest in Jiang Yuxin, the delicate girl quickly began to help Nie Ping speak, hoping to win more favor from Nie Ping. "If you don''t have a culture, you can read more. If you don''t understand anything, you will talk nonsense. If you open your mouth, you will be disgraced." With a scornful sneer, Jiang said lightly, "our little knight is worth 300000 yuan at a time, which is still the price of friendship. Others have broken the head. The little knight is not Xiaobai''s opponent. As long as he grows up, he will be the king of dogs to the letter. If he grows up, he will be the king of dogs. If he grows up, he will be the king of dogs. If he grows up, he will be the king of dogs. He will be able to breed a dog for millions "And take it to a dog fight, and you can easily get millions of dollars if you win it!" "Little sister, I''m afraid you can''t match Xiaobai for ten times, isn''t it The girl blushed and whitened, and opened her mouth, but could not say a word. Jiang pangzi is really right. She and Nie Ping have been together for so long. Nie Ping only bought her a bag of twenty or thirty thousand yuan. If you calculate carefully, let alone ten times, I''m afraid she and Nie Ping match 100 times, not as valuable as Xiaobai''s. Nie Ping also opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. Although he was born into a wealthy Nie family, money is just a number for him. But he is just the third son of the Nie family. It''s OK to take a few million flowers from home, and transfer tens of millions of flowers. It''s not necessary to think about it. There are only two people in the younger generation of Nie family. "Don''t say it''s one million or two million. Even if it''s 100 million or 200 million, I won''t sell it!" Ye Feng said coldly, then looked at Nie Ping and said, "you just gave me a choice, and now I also give you two choices. 1¡¢ Make an apology to Xiaobai, and I''ll let you go. Second, I''ll do nothing, and I''ll try to get justice for Xiaobai. " Just now Xiaobai was injured, and he had to drag his legs to meet his loyal appearance, which deeply touched Ye Feng. From that moment on, he made up his mind that no matter how high the price Jiang Pang offered, he would not sell Xiaobai; moreover, Nie Ping must pay the price for kicking Xiaobai. "Let me apologize to a dog, dream!" Nie Ping didn''t apologize to anyone. How could he bow down to apologize to a dog? After hearing the words, he said coldly: "no matter how much your dog is worth, if it dares to bite people, I will dare to find someone to get your dog up." "You Nie''s people are really urine. You like toasting and not eating or drinking. I suspect that you, the shame family of Xinglin, have a tendency to be abused." Ye Feng is not angry. After shrugging his shoulders, he said faintly, "if you don''t apologize, I''ll come to justice for Xiaobai myself." Xinglin''s shame, masochism tendency? Ye Feng''s words, listen to Nie Ping head some confused, think the amount of information is very large. But before he could react, he saw Ye Feng''s hand gently swinging towards him, and a little white thing flew towards him. "Do it with me. You''ve got the wrong person." Nie Ping was also trained. Seeing this, he sneered and held the ball. After starting, I found that the palm of the things soft, followed closely, palm came to a slight stabbing pain.Spread out his five fingers, Nie Ping found that there was a small blood hole in his palm like a needle, and the soft thing he had grasped in his hand had disappeared. "Gentleness, don''t you think the silkworm bug I mentioned before is a lie to you? Then you can open your eyes and see if I am lying to you Ye Feng see form a smile, look back at gentle light way. Silkworms? Nie Ping was stunned, and his heart pounded. As a descendant of Nie family''s medical skills, others don''t know what Gu is, but he knows it clearly. Without thinking about it, he tried his best to squeeze out the blood hole, intending to squeeze out the poisonous insects. "Ah..." But before he began to squeeze, a piercing pain suddenly hit. That kind of pain, like someone deliberately took a blunt knife to cut his flesh, picking his bones. Pain into the soul, so that he couldn''t help but widened his eyes, issued a painful howl. Follow closely, others on the ground in pain, the whole body like a chicken claw like pumping up. Not only that, while smoking, he also crazily scratched on his body with his hands, as if to pull something out of the body. In less than a minute, he tore his coat to pieces, and his whole body was covered with bloodstains. Even the spot of blood, have drawn a plum blossom picture on the ground. That appearance, just look, let a person scalp tingle, feel pain for Nie Ping. "Well, what do you think of the effect?" Ye Feng looks back with a smile and looks at the gentle taste of playing. Gu? Is this the ability of the legendary Gu? Although the gentle mouth has now opened into an O-shaped, but now has a word can not say. Nie Ping''s miserable situation made her dare not imagine. If she did not have Xiaobai sitting in the town when she reached out to touch the silkworm Gu, would she also become Nie Ping''s ghost like this now. "Kneel down and apologize to Xiaobai, and I will spare you." Ye Feng coldly looks at Nie Ping who howls miserably, on the face shows disdain sneer. Chapter 200 Let the third young master of Nie family make an apology to a dog? And kneel down to apologize? This guy is a real bull! Jiang pangzi was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng with an incredible look on his face and gave a thumbs up. "Want me to apologize, dream!" Although Nie Ping was in agony, he was arrogant. How could he be willing to kneel down and apologize to a dog? He gritted his teeth and roared. "Bloody, real man! Hold on, I''ll take care of you Ye Feng feints to do admiration of Chong Nie Ping compared a thumb. Ah The sufferings of silkworm insects are better than all kinds of torture. Otherwise, Lan Yu would not be covered with numerous scratches. After a while, Nie Ping began to wallow in pain, and his clothes were torn to pieces by him. Blood stains were ferocious and shocking. There was even a faint smell of blood in the air. "I''m wrong. I apologize. I apologize." Under the terrible pain, Nie Ping felt that if he held on, he would die of pain. Finally, he struggled to kneel on the ground and begged. Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile and said, "it''s a pity that you can change your mistakes. It''s a pity that it''s too late. I changed my mind..." Nie Ping''s face turned white when he heard this. If he continued to ache like this, he would not wait to be sent to the hospital. "Knock your head three times, knock once and call out Xiaobai, grandson is wrong, please forgive me..." At this time, Ye Feng looked at Nie Ping and pondered, and then said, "but I think you are such a man of iron and blood. He is a man of pure ambition and will not accept such humiliating conditions. He will insist on it well." "Big baby, you are so bad. This is playing with Nie Ping as a monkey..." Looking at Ye Feng''s threatening Nie Ping gently, he has been holding back for a long time. Hearing this, he chuckled. Jiang Yuxin can''t help laughing. This leaf maple is really withered and withered. It is he who makes Nie Ping kneel down to apologize, and he is also the one who urges Nie Ping to hold on and not kneel. I circle your fork Nie Ping''s lung was almost angry, and he didn''t expect Ye Feng to play with himself. He wanted to be a man of iron and blood and a man of pure power, but men and men could not help but feel the pain of torture in the hell. "You''d better make up your mind. I''m a little sorry now." Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, smile ha ha way. "Don''t regret, I said, I''ll say..." Nie Ping is not only afraid of pain, but also frightened by Ye Feng''s regret. He is afraid that he will hesitate to go on, and Ye Feng agrees in a hurry what conditions make him more humiliating. "Alas..." Ye Feng sighed, but said: "I thought you were a rare pure man in Nie''s family. I didn''t expect that all of them were like birds. I''m really disappointed." What kind of feud does this guy have with Nie family? I will make you pay for it! Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Nie Ping believes more and more that there must be some hatred between Ye Feng and Nie''s family. When he thinks that he will kowtow to a dog and apologize later, he even more hates that he can''t beat Ye Feng to death to vent his hatred. "If you don''t apologize quickly, why are you still in a daze? Are you ready to go back on your regrets like me?" Ye Feng can''t see the ferocity in Nie Ping''s eyes, but for him, like Nie Ping, who is similar to a small ant, he can crush a pile with two fingers. Even if the goods hate him, what can he do. "Grandfather Xiaobai, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have kicked you. Please spare your grandson." Nie Ping sees Ye Feng and intends to go back on his regret. He tries to endure the pain. He kowtows three times to Ye Feng who is holding Xiaobai. He kowtows while closing his eyes. "The sound is the same as the mosquito humming. It doesn''t have the enthusiasm when grandson kowtows to his grandfather. If he doesn''t eat, make a big noise! I''m not sincere, or I''ll go back on my word. " Ye Feng frowned, a little unhappy. Nie Ping kneels on the ground, in the heart suffocates to the extreme, but also has no way, can only kowtow the head to repeat aloud again. He thought that he would be OK after kowtow, but Ye Feng felt Xiaobai''s head after hearing what he said, and asked: "Xiaobai, you said you are very smart, but how can you have such a ruined grandson?" Smart and smart? A little milk dog is so cool and cool! Nie pinghen couldn''t beat Ye Feng to death with one punch. He thought that you son of a bitch forced me to be a grandson of a dog. Kneeling down and kowtowing would be enough. He thought that I was not qualified to be a grandson for a dog. Lao Tzu Cao Ni! However, although he was upset, he did not dare to say half a word on his mouth. He could only lower his head and gritted his teeth. When Ye Feng said that he had a good time, he said, "I kneel down and I kneel down. I''ve yelled. Can I take out the poisonous insects in my body?" "Xiaobai is so beautiful that he knows that a dog who can''t be in the house and yard can''t have a grandson like you. Why don''t you even say "please" when you ask for help from your eldersNie Ping''s heart that hate ah, hate can''t cut leaf maple alive swallow. As the third young master of the Nie family, he has never been humiliated so much. Being scolded as a grandson for a dog is not qualified, but he has to nod his head obediently and say yes, even dare not refute a word. "I know I''m wrong. Please take the silkworm bug out of my body..." "This is just like Xiaobai''s good grandson." Ye Feng nods with satisfaction, then hands Xiaobai to Jiang Yuxin, and then goes to Nie Ping. He takes out a sharp knife from the needle bag and scratches it toward Nie Ping''s face. "What are you doing?" Seeing the sharp blade towards Jun''s face, Nie Ping keeps away and looks at Ye Feng in horror. He suspected that Ye Feng was afraid that he knelt down and kowtowed to his grandfather, and he was ready to take a knife to cut his flowers. "If you don''t cut a hole, how the hell can I help you get silkworm venom?" Ye Feng glared, put the knife back, and said: "good hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung, I don''t help you." Although his grandson had already done it, Nie Ping was not willing to have his proud handsome face scarred and gnash his teeth. He grabbed a sharp stone beside him and drew a long blood cut on the back of his hand. "Is that all right?" Endure the pain, Nie Ping bared his teeth and grinned. "Just so..." Ye Feng played him enough. He took out two silver needles and pricked them on him. Then he ran his internal power to get the silkworm bug out of his body. "All right." When the needle is pulled out, Ye Feng shakes his hand. Nie Ping, who was granted amnesty, immediately planned to stand up from the ground. Can hand a prop, but found that his legs simply can not make a little strength, let alone stand up, squatting are reluctant. When Ye Feng saw this, he seemed to think of something. After a pat on the head, he said, "ah, I forgot to tell you that the silkworm bug has a sequela, and its legs will not be able to lift a little strength in half a month. You''d better stop walking and climb back... " Chapter 201 Climb back? Nie Pingfei''s face was livid and his teeth were pounding. How could he not see that Ye Feng must have done something when he took out the poisonous insects, so his legs would lose consciousness. "Why, as Xiao Bai''s grandson, you can''t even climb?" Ye Feng frowned, a face of incredible. "You, help me..." Nie Ping learned how to compete with Ye Feng. He could only bear his anger and wave to the girl. "Give me 50000 yuan and I''ll help you out!" Jiaodidi girl hesitated for a moment, then quickly made a decision, staring at Nie Ping. Just now, Jiang Pang''s analysis made her feel that she was really at a loss. Nie Ping got a bag of twenty or thirty thousand yuan. It was better to kill him and leave. "What the hell are you..." Nie Ping didn''t expect that the girl should have fallen into the well, and her lungs were bursting with anger. After scolding, he saw Jiang Yuxin''s playful eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "fifty thousand is fifty thousand. Help me go." Jiao Didi''s girl rushed over and reached out to help Nie Ping up. But who knows that Nie Ping''s legs are not only powerless, but also like noodles. As soon as he was lifted up by her, before he stepped out, he fell into a fart squat, which made people suspect that his butt seemed to have fallen into eight petals. "Little sister, it seems that you can''t make this 50000 yuan..." Ye Feng looked at Jiao didi girl and said to Nie Ping, "listen to me, or climb." Nie Ping clenched his teeth. After two slaps on the girl''s leg with his backhand, Nie Ping clenched his teeth and said, "you''re such a waste!" It''s not that he doesn''t want to smoke the girl''s face, it''s just that he can''t reach it. "You just can''t stand up. You can only hold on for one minute in bed. I have to pretend to be a soft legged shrimp, and dare to call me a waste? Keep your eyes wide open, you''re a real jerk The girl was also infuriated by Nie Ping''s slap. She hit him with one foot and uncovered Nie Ping''s base. "Wow, Nie Ping, you can hold on for a minute. How amazing! I thought you could only last three seconds? " Gentle for fear that the world would not be chaotic, his eyes rolled around, pretended to be surprised, and clapped his hands to win for Nie Ping. Nie Ping''s eyes were black. He felt that if he stayed here again, he would not only lose his face, but also be angry. He would bite his teeth, take his two arms as front legs, and with his buttocks pursed, he would stumble to the outside of the dog''s yard. Looking at Nie Pinggou''s appearance of climbing away, he bent over with a gentle smile, and Jiang Yuxin''s eyes narrowed into crescent shaped. "Handsome boy, do you still need a girlfriend? The kind that warms the bed. " At this time, the delicate girl shoulder slightly raised, to the leaf maple threw a wink, greasy throat way. In her opinion, since a dog around Ye Feng is worth 30 million yuan, he must be more generous than Nie Ping. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Ye Feng had won a million dollars by racing, but the check had not been cashed. Now his whole body of cash, plus Jiang Yuxin had given, is only five thousand hundred yuan. "Go away!" But before Ye Feng opens his mouth, gentleness has already taken the lead to compare a middle finger to Jiao Didi''s girl, roaring. "Little sister, you don''t look in the mirror. Can you compare with a girl friend''s toe in your appearance?" So is Jiang pangzi. He turned his mouth and looked up and down at the girl. Then he put on a bad smile and said, "why don''t you think about me? Let''s have a 200 yuan fast food?" The girl looked at Jiang Yuxin, then took out a mirror from her bag and looked at her face. Then she covered her face and cried out to Nie Ping outside the dog''s court. She ran and cried, "dear husband, I''m wrong. Forgive me..." Looking at these two people, one crawling in front and the other crying in the back, a group of people couldn''t help laughing. But with a smile, Jiang Yuxin suddenly felt something was wrong and her hands were warm. Looking down again, she was surprised to find that Ye Feng took hold of his hand after removing the silkworm venom from Nie Ping''s body. And she didn''t notice it at the time, and she didn''t find out until now. She wanted to break away, but before she thought of gentleness, she told Jiang that Ye Feng was her boyfriend. If she struggled hard now, she might make him suspect. She didn''t want to have another suitor, especially one who accompanied the dog every day and was covered in dog hair. So she can only raise her head, tightly stare at Ye Feng''s eyes, and her hands gently struggle for two times. But although Ye Feng looked down at her, she didn''t seem to notice anything. She didn''t do anything. Moreover, she held her hand more tightly, which made her unable to break free.Why is he like this? Jiang Yuxin was angry. He doesn''t like me, does he? But soon, Jiang Yuxin''s heart suddenly moved, some people were stunned. Ye Feng''s action, let her very doubt, Ye Feng is not gentle to say the words seriously. But between him and his sister, isn''t there a strange taste of adultery? How dare you like yourself?! For a moment, Jiang Yuxin was in a state of confusion. "Brother, do you sell this little white? It''s still the price I just said, 30 million. As long as you promise, I''ll transfer money to you right away! " At this time, the ginger fat man suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked. "Not for sale..." Ye Feng shook his head and cut the railway. Just now Xiaobai''s loyal appearance moved him. He has already decided that he would not sell Xiaobai even if the price was higher than 30 million yuan. Moreover, although he has no money in his hand, as long as congenitally Yiwu soup comes into the market, he believes that with Jiang Yixue''s management means and the efficacy of congenitally Yiwu decoction, he will surely be able to make a lot of money. "What a pity..." Seeing that Ye Feng was not moved, Jiang pangzi had to sigh for a long time. If you miss such a dog king, I''m afraid I won''t meet another one in my life. "Brother, you can sell it if you don''t want to. When it gives birth to a puppy, give me one." After sighing for a long time, ginger fat man prayed to look at Ye Feng and said: "or, let our little Knight match it." "Do you think Xiaobai is worthy of knighthood?" Leaf maple''s eyes turned. A word fell, Jiang fat man more depressed. Especially when he looked down to see his own little knight, who was sitting on the ground with his tail between his legs, and staring at Xiaobai in Jiang Yuxin''s arms with fear, he became more desperate. Compared with other dogs, the little knight is very good indeed, and he is not so good as the king of dogs. But Xiaobai just peed a little knight. How could the dog king of the dog king like his defeated general Chapter 202 "You just watch the dead dog of your family and fight a bachelor together..." Gentle white ginger fat one eye, and then stretched a stretch way: "well, you this is no fun, we are ready to withdraw." I have seen Xiaobai''s divine power and the ferocity of silkworm venom. Moreover, she watched a good play that Nie Ping was cleaned up by Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin also felt very satisfied. If she stayed any longer, she would just like to see more dogs than Xiaobai, and nodded the same way. Ye Feng is to accompany Jiang Yuxin and gentle to open up his horizons. He doesn''t care about going or staying. "Brother, remember, if Xiaobai has a baby, please leave one for me." Although Ye Feng and Ye Feng have already walked out of the dog farm, Ye Feng, who left Ye Feng''s mobile phone number, still reluctantly shakes his hands at them. After a thousand exhortations, he warns Ye Feng: "be careful of Nie Ping, there is not a good stubble in the Nie family." "One for me, one for two, one for me!" Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t care. The dog park is still some distance away from the parking lot, and there is a hill bend in the middle. Through the bend of the mountain, he finds that the fat Jiang can''t see them, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to give up. Jiang Yuxin is angry and stops to stare at Ye Feng''s eyes. "Even if you are handsome, you don''t have to stare at me like this all the time?" Ye Feng saw the situation and looked back with a smile. "You''re still handsome, pervert..." Jiang Yuxin looked down upon her mouth, and then forced her hand to earn it. She said, "you really think I''m your girlfriend. I can''t let go of my hand. Believe it or not, I''ll call my elder sister." "Ah? I haven''t let go? I''m sorry about the habit... " Ye Feng smell speech, this just like the beginning of a dream to wake up like to loosen the hand, a face of embarrassed. Although he said so, he sighed in his heart. If not worried about Jiang Yuxin''s accusation, he was really reluctant to let go of her weak and boneless hands. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin was relieved. But soon, she felt something was wrong. As soon as he mentions the elder sister, this dead pervert is so nervous. Let go quickly. He won''t really have an affair with her, right? But as far as I know, this pervert is very dishonest "Big baby, why don''t you hold my hand? My hand is so cold that people need to be warm..." At this time, the gentle and bashful hand reached out to Ye Feng and said with a greasy voice: "it is said that people who suffer from cold are angels with broken wings in their last life, and they need people to take care of them." "The angel with broken wings, I think it''s a parrot with hair lost, and it''s almost the same..." Ye Feng slapped his tender hand back. Are you kidding? If this little girl turns back to Fox eyed beauty, he can barely accept it. But now that the female parrot is dressed up and holds her hand, people will not think that he is a male parrot. "Trust me, believe it or not." On hearing the three words "parrot spirit", gentle and immediately angry. "Come on..." Ye Feng disdains to gentle that small arm crus sweep, hey ran way: "just see what color today." "Can''t I take you?" In a word, gentle quickly covered the thigh root, helpless looking at the leaf maple. If you really do, even if it is ten of her, I am afraid that Ye Feng can not escape the fate of what color it is. "How boring..." A moment later, he sighed softly, and then said to Jiang Yuxin, "Yuxin, do you know any interesting places?" Jiang Yuxin shakes her head. She belongs to the typical homestead girl. She stays at home with her bed, pad and mobile phone. "Shall we go back to bed together?" Ye Feng blinked and then looked at them. Brush! As soon as Ye Feng talks, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness turn their heads together and stare at Ye Feng tightly. Although the two turned their heads at the same time, the expressions on their faces were different. Jiang Yuxin is a murderous look, like preparing to take a big scissors to cut off the third leg of Ye Feng. And gentle is the same as the head wolf, eyes green light, tightly staring at Ye Feng''s legs. "Misunderstood, misunderstood, I mean to send you back to bed." Ye Feng scratched his head and laughed. "It''s about the same..." Jiang Yuxin shook his fist at Ye Feng, and then said to him gently, "why don''t you go home and go to bed? I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''ll make up for it today." With that, she stretched out a lot. Although she was wearing a white T-shirt and jeans at the moment, she still showed a thin white waist when she stretched. In the sunlight, it was like smearing honey. "OK..." She sighed gently. Although she didn''t want to go back to sleep, she had no better choice.But as soon as the words were spoken, she found that Ye Feng had some expectations in her eyes after she agreed to Jiang Yuxin''s proposal. "Big baby, what do you mean by telling us to go back to bed?" "Are you going to sneak out on your own when we''re sleeping?" The more memories, gentle is more suspicious of Ye Feng. Why is this parrot spirit so observant? Ye Feng scolded secretly in his heart. He really planned to take advantage of Jiang Yuxin and gentle sleep to go to Qingyuan University. He''s been in Beijing for a few days. He really wants Su Xiaoqin. And he plans to take advantage of the fact that there are not many new students to report, and the dormitory is empty, to help Xiao Qin massage again. If you take Jiang Yuxin and gentle light bulbs, it''s not very inconvenient. "What''s the matter? I''m just going to buy some herbs and make an ointment for old lady LAN." Ye Feng laughed and made up a reason to fool the past. "Hum, big baby, you think I''m a fool, so easy to cheat!" But it''s a pity that gentleness didn''t believe him at all. She sniffed: "be honest and frank, do you know any interesting places, but don''t want to take Yuxin and me to go?" A fun place? Jiang Yuxin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face showed a thick color of disgust. He said with a layer of ice on his face: "you''re not going to send us two back to sleep and meet some female netizens?" Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. Jiang Yuxin''s association ability is really rich. He would like to see female netizens, but first of all, there must be a female netizen who is not. And the only female netizen on his wechat is the fat woman with pig oil. See that kind of netizen, it is better to stab him to death. But think about it, it seems that the dead fat woman hasn''t harassed him for a few days. It''s really not used to it. "Good! Unexpectedly, I intend to see female netizens. I''ll call sister Yi Xue and ask him to fire you! " Gentleness had long hoped that Jiang Yixue could find a reason to open Ye Feng, and then she would pick up the plate. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, she quickly took out her mobile phone and prepared to dial the number. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but sighed: "I''m going to meet people, but I''m not a female netizen. I''m a friend from my hometown who came to Beijing with me, studying in Qingyuan University." Chapter 203 "Looking for friends? Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend? " Gently blinking, staring at Ye Feng curiously asked. Ye Feng is speechless for a while. He is a hundred percent straight man. How can he have a boyfriend? He can only have a friend. And if you go to find a friend, he need to put gentle and Jiang Yuxin away first? "Well, so you are going to find a girl..." A look at Ye Feng did not speak, gentle immediately stare big eyes, staring at Ye Feng angry voice: "big baby, you are really dishonest, you even want to put me and Yuxin away, to secretly see your girlfriend!" So this pervert has a girlfriend? What''s going on between him and her? And having a girlfriend, he dares to do that kind of disgusting thing. Jiang Yuxin also widened his eyes, and his disdain grew stronger and stronger. "What kind of girlfriend is my sister who grew up with me." Ye Feng explained. Jiang Yuxin was relieved and looked at Ye Feng''s expression a little better. However, Jiang Yuxin has forgotten that there are actually three kinds of sisters in this world: one is the blood related sister, the other is the real or fake dry sister, and the other is the love sister of the elder brother. The brother and sister between Su Xiaoqin and Ye Feng is obviously the last one. "My sister Qin has been shy since she was young, and she doesn''t like to see strangers..." Ye Feng blinks and blinks, hoping to persuade Jiang Yuxin and gentleness to give up their plans to follow the past together. "No, big baby, you are not honest. Ghost knows that what you said is true or false. You made up everything. In fact, there is no sister at all. Instead, you want to meet female netizens secretly?" But it''s a pity that gentleness was not moved by his statement at all. She said to Jiang Yuxin: "Yuxin, don''t forget that when this guy cheated Wang Ma at home before, he just opened his mouth and told a lie more true than real gold." Jiang Yuxin thought, it is really like this. Ye Feng''s deceptive Kung Fu is really first-rate. "No, we have to follow. And since she has already gone to university, how can she be so shy? Let''s practice her courage Thinking of this, Jiang Yuxin made a firm decision to go with him. "I''d better not. My sister is ugly. I''m afraid she will scare you." "What''s ugliness? I just want to see how ugly she is." Gentle and cunning. When Ye Feng heard this, he was suddenly dejected. With these two little girls, he wanted to get along with Su Xiaoqin alone. But he also knew that he was afraid that he couldn''t get rid of the two girls. He had no choice but to call Su Xiaoqin, saying that he would go to Qingyuan university to see her. After the phone is connected, Ye Feng can feel that Su Xiaoqin on the other side of the phone seems to be about to jump up. Su Xiaoqin''s excitement makes Ye Feng feel guilty. He really shouldn''t leave this little girl alone for so long. But it''s not that he has no conscience. After all, he is governed by others, and sometimes people have to. Agreed to let Su Xiaoqin wait for them at the school gate, Ye Feng drove the car over. After about two hours, Ye Feng drove to the gate of Qingyuan University. "I''ll go, Ye Feng. That''s your childhood sweetheart. She''s really ugly It''s so chic... " Toward the window a sweep, gentle on the suction slip out of the cold air, Leng for a long time, murmured. Jiang Yuxin followed a gentle look, looked back at Ye Feng''s eyes also became sympathetic. She thought Ye Feng had come to see the female netizen before, but now, she feels that she can rest assured. The girl in a pink dress with a big flower on her head, dressed like a pink doll at the intersection in front of her eyes, but the floor is so poor that she can hold the dress into a bucket. Ye Feng will only make this kind of girlfriend unless she is blind. And grow up with such an ugly girl, Ye Feng should be trained how strong psychological quality. Perhaps in his eyes, even if it is the ordinary woman, it should look like the most beautiful woman. Is celery very chic? Ye Feng puzzled at the door, and on the other side of the French Wutong tree looked up and looked around. His forehead was hot with sweat. But Su Xiaoqin, who had not felt the same way, wondered if the vision of the tender parrot was not a problem. "Celery, here!" Doubt return to doubt, leaf Feng or lower the window, head out to Su Xiaoqin waved. "Brother Feng..." As soon as she heard the voice of Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin turned her head in surprise, and then, like a little lark, she gave a clear cry, and then she jumped to meet her. In that pair of eyes, is full of the joy of reunion after a long separation. Ye Feng saw this, pushed open the door and got out of the car. "I''ll go. The little boy is the big baby. You mean ugly? Big baby, you really don''t have a word of truth. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to you. "At the same time, gentle this just found that she was wrong. She looked at Su Xiaoqin, who opened her arms. She opened the door and ran out of the car. She was ecstatic and looked at Su Xiaoqin. Her mouth was almost flowing down. How beautiful the girl is! Even Jiang Yuxin''s eyes almost looked straight. She, who claims to be the first beautiful girl in the universe, cannot but admit that Su Xiaoqin is also a beautiful girl. Moreover, Su Xiaoqin''s beauty is different from her, not cute, but pure and innocent. That kind of feeling, let a person feel that she is like a mountain spirit, simple to do not know the world. "Brother Feng, I thought you didn''t come to me..." Su Xiaoqin at the moment only leaf maple, did not notice Jiang Yuxin and gentle, ran over, a head into the arms of Ye Feng. With these words, she began to sob, and her tears almost fell down. After coming to Qingyuan University, she has been looking forward to Ye Feng''s coming to find herself. But unfortunately, she waited left and right, but Ye Feng did not come. She wanted to call Ye Feng, but she was afraid that her phone call would affect her work, so she could only hope that Ye Feng could come to see her earlier. "I''m here..." With a smile, Ye Feng patted Su Xiaoqin on the shoulder, feeling a little astringent. I knew I should have taken time to see Xiao Qin earlier, otherwise the little girl would not be so sad. "Hello, little sister. Meet me. My name is gentle. How about making a friend?" At this time, gentle self think with the most natural and unrestrained posture to the messy bangs back, and then ruffian looking at Su Xiaoqin, said with a smile. "This..." Hear the gentle voice, Su Xiaoqin this just reacts to come over, leaf maple side still has a person. And she was also frightened by the unique way of greeting, hiding in Ye Feng''s arms, blinking at gentleness for a long time, she couldn''t tell whether the goods were men or women, and said, "Hello, brother, are you a friend of brother Feng?" Chapter 204 eldest brother? Ye Feng is stunned. When he understands that Su Xiaoqin''s "big brother" is gentle, he can''t help but look up and laugh. Not to mention, a leather suit and leather pants, dressed very neutral, and the hair and face made colorful gentle, it is really a little difficult to distinguish between male and female. In addition, many boys are also delicate now. No wonder Su Xiaoqin will mistake her gender. "Little sister, what do you think I look like a man?" Gentle a colorful small face was also angry white, straightened out the chest, angry way. But it''s a pity that although she tried hard to straighten out her chest, she just held up two small steamed buns. "Sorry..." Su Xiaoqin put out his tongue. "That''s good..." Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s innocent appearance, her gentle eyes were almost straight, and her careless character got up again. She stretched out her hand and pinched it on Su Xiaoqin''s face. Ye Feng slapped her hand off, and then threatened: "parrot essence, I tell you, if you dare to move again, believe me, what color you are today, shout it out here." "It''s just pinching your face, big baby. Why are you so mean..." Although gentle is very unconvinced, but at the moment, people are coming and going at the gate. If Ye Feng shouts out her today''s color, she will become the focus of the crowd''s sight, so she can only bear it. Eyes turned around, gently and hastily switch off the topic: "celery, do you have any interesting place?" Su Xiaoqin frowned and said, "I just came to school soon, and I''m not sure, but I''m just going to interview for a part-time job. Do you want to go with me?" Part time? When Ye Feng heard the speech, he frowned and said, "what part-time job, don''t do it. Tell me if you don''t have enough money Although Ye Feng did not live in the city, he often used to surf the Internet when he was in Yuanhu village. On the Internet, he saw many freshmen who went out to work part-time to earn money because they were not familiar with the world. However, they were cheated and even cheated. Su Xiaoqin is innocent. He is worried that she will be cheated by others. In addition, as long as the congenitally Yiwu soup is on the market, he is even a rich man, so he has more confidence to let Su Xiaoqin not do this. Jiang Yuxin heard this, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became more gentle. She really didn''t expect that Ye Feng, a dead pervert, actually cared about this innocent little sister Su Xiaoqin smell speech heart is also a warm, small maple brother is really too good, can say that in this world in addition to his mother, the most concerned about their own people is him. But she still waved her hand and said, "brother Feng, you don''t have to worry. It''s a part-time job introduced to me by my sister Qingqing, and she also works there. With her to take care of me, nothing will happen. " Ye Feng pondered for a moment and finally chose to compromise. Others do not know Su Xiaoqin''s character, but he grew up together with Su Xiaoqin, but he can''t be clearer. This little girl usually looks soft and weak, but actually she is very strong in her heart. She decided that a thing, will certainly strive to do, and will try to do the best. Since she has decided to take a part-time job, even if she does not agree, she may agree, but she will secretly go. And Su Xiaoqin also said that Lu Qingqing also worked part-time there. According to the way Lu Qingqing protected Su Xiaoqin at the railway station at that time, Ye Feng felt that Xiao Qin would not suffer losses if she followed her. At this time, gently excited way: "come on, let''s go, take us to the place where you are going to work part-time. I can''t say that I will work with you in the future." "Dead parrot spirit, I tell you, don''t play celery, or I''ll be rude!" How could Ye Feng not see that gentleness, the parrot essence that men and women eat all together, probably fell in love with Su Xiaoqin. He shook his fist at her, threatened her, and then went to Su Xiaoqin''s ear and said in a low voice, "be careful of her. She is mentally ill!" Su Xiaoqin has always believed in Ye Feng''s words. In addition to the gentle and abnormal appearance of this parrot spirit, Su Xiaoqin immediately looked at him with pity and thought that the girl was mentally ill at a young age. It''s really pathetic. "Big baby, what did you say to her about me?" See Su Xiaoqin''s eyes, gentle and aggressive way. Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, play flavor: "I just told her you yesterday''s color!" "Ah, ah! I will kill you Gentle meal when angry straight jump feet, whoa whoa yelling toward the leaf maple. Chapter 205 At the moment, Ye Feng is surrounded by the beauty, carefree and happy. If you use a poem written by Meng Jiao, a poet of Tang Dynasty, to describe his mood at the moment, it is absolutely the most appropriate one Cough, it should be a day to see all the flowers of Chang''an. In a word, whether it''s prostitutes or flowers, Ye Feng''s mood at the moment is absolutely extremely happy. However, the mood of those who have been regulated by him is not so beautiful at the moment. For example, Nie Ping''s bad luck. After the feigned delicate woman promised to give him a place to enjoy for free, Nie Ping chose to forgive her and let her drive away from the dog farm. As soon as the car went down the mountain, he tried to resist the pain and quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He bared his teeth and dialed Nie yuan''s phone -- "brother, I have been bullied, you must help me out!" "If you are bullied, you won''t bully you back. How old are you? You''re still like a child. If you''re bullied, you''ll find me out!" Nie yuan is now upset because of Han Xiaoyun and Ye Feng''s affairs. When he hears Nie Ping''s words, he can''t help feeling a little upset. Others don''t know Nie Ping, but he is a brother. How can he not understand Nie Ping''s temperament. This boy likes to make trouble in the name of Nie family when he has nothing to do. He pulls hatred everywhere. It is not once or twice to let him wipe his butt with the help of his brother. "But you don''t know, big brother. That bastard asked me to be a grandson for a dog. He insulted my grandfather and said that our Nie family members were all counsellors." See Nie yuan is not willing to help oneself, Nie Ping hastily adds oil and vinegar way. "Who has the courage to insult our Nie family so much?" Nie yuan, who planned to hang up the phone, was suddenly cold and his eyes were full of cold. "It''s a guy named Ye Feng!" Nie Ping saw that Nie yuan was angry and said in a hurry: "elder brother, this boy seems to be a doctor. He got a bug in my body, which made me roll all over the ground in pain. He had no choice but to kowtow to him and call for his grandfather." "It''s him again! Ye Feng Nie yuan on the other end of the phone heard the name, and his face suddenly became cold. He had blue veins on his fingers and a murderous look on his face. He really did not expect that Ye Feng, after provoking himself, went to provoke Nie Ping again, and he was so disrespectful to Nie family. This is simply not the Nie family in the eye, even as he can rub mole ants. "Brother, do you know this man?" Nie Ping a Leng, and then a touch of joy in his eyes. He could hear that there seemed to be a deep hatred between Ye Feng and his elder brother. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve sent someone to deal with it." Nie yuan how good meaning leaf Feng almost gave him to wear a green hat son of things said, after a vague sentence, hang up the phone. "Ha ha ha ha, stinky boy, even if you offend me, you dare to offend my elder brother. I don''t know how I want you to die." Hearing the busy tone of the phone, Nie Ping threw his mobile phone away and grinned wildly. As far as he knows, it has never come to a good end for anyone who dares to offend big brother, the future master of the Nie family. The chill in the elder brother''s words made him feel that before long, he could see that Ye Feng, who was arrogant to the world before, would become two bloody corpses together with the little white dog. Chapter 206 "Dear husband, the elder brother you called just now is Nie yuan, the legend of our colleague Medical University?" After seeing Nie Ping in a good mood, the girl beside him is full of excitement. In Tongren Medical University, Nie yuan can be said to be a true legend. Although Nie yuan has graduated for many years, there are still many legends about him and the records he has created on campus. And there are many records that no one can surpass even now. Many girls of Tongren Medical University regard Nie yuan as prince charming in their mind, and this girl is no exception. "It''s him." Nie Ping was in a good mood and nodded at will. "Wow After the girl heard the speech, her eyes lit up and her face became more excited. She looked at Nie Ping all over the eyes and said, "dear husband, can you take me to meet him?" "See you, brother?" Nie Ping smell speech a turn head, look at the girl sneer: "you are not going to seduce my big brother?" "Why, I have a husband, you are enough..." The girl waved her hands in a hurry. Although she said so, there was a deep expectation in her eyes. Obviously, if you can hook up with Nie yuan, she will kick Nie Ping away mercilessly. "Bitches, trying to seduce big brother, do you think he''ll take a fancy to you Nie Ping is not stupid. At a glance, he saw the expectation hidden in the girl''s eyes. Think of this slut not long ago was still there to hook up Ye Feng, said to give him warm bed, heart a group of fire Teng to burn up. "No, how can I think that? I just want to know the legend." The girl was in a hurry to explain. "You think I don''t know what you think?" Nie Ping sneered, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s hair on the top of her head. He pressed it between his legs and said in a cold voice: "bite me..." "Husband, I''m driving. What should I do if I bump into someone? Can I help you when I go back?" The girl remembers that when she was in the dog farm, Nie Ping went to the toilet and struggled to turn her head away. "Don''t you say you love me? Just do what I say if you don''t want to go away. What''s wrong with driving? It''s a ball to hit a person. With the strength of our Nie family, it''s just killing an ant. " However, no matter how she explained, Nie Ping pressed her head tightly. The girl had no choice but to close her breath and bend down. Just 20 seconds later, with the girl''s retching sound, Nie Ping looked up with satisfaction and roared. Soft leg shrimp The girl raised her head to wipe the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, but she could only say, "how wonderful my husband is!" Ye Feng, you are dead! Nie Ping is content to enjoy the girl''s compliment, five fingers tightly pinched, eyes ruthless incomparable. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ye Feng and his party also arrived at Su Xiaoqin''s place where he wanted to take a part-time job. It''s a hotel located in the west gate of Qingyuan University. The shop is not too big. The decoration is medium, but the business is very good. As soon as we got to dinner, the store was full, and most of the customers were young boys, who should be students near Qingyuan University. See this, leaf maple is slightly relieved. People who come to this kind of place should be more pure, Su Xiaoqin should not encounter anything messy. "Xiao Qin, you''re here. Wait for me first..." When Ye Feng and his party just entered the hotel, Lu Qingqing, who was waiting for a table of guests to order, turned around and said hello to her. When they finished speaking, they were just about to turn around, but their face suddenly showed an incredible color - "little benefactor..." Benefactor is benefactor. Why add a small word? Is it small? Ye Feng is a little depressed, but he still nods to Lu Qingqing with a smile. "Wow, it''s really a little benefactor!" Lu Qingqing saw that it was Ye Feng. She was so excited that she threw down the menu and ran to Ye Feng. "Wow, big baby, you''re hiding deep enough. What kind of person is this? Why do you call you a little benefactor? " Lu Qingqing''s appearance is very outstanding, especially the pair of waiters'' aprons full of plump, with her running, is rippling open a layer of waves, so that gentle eyes are almost straight. She felt that she was really making money with Ye Feng. Not only know Su Xiaoqin this kind of pure and shy little girl, but also met Lu Qingqing, a sunny and energetic beauty. "Hello, my name is Lu Qingqing. Are you a friend of the benefactor?" Lu Qingqing stretched out his hand in a natural manner, and gently shook hands."My name is gentle. Beauty, your little hands are so slippery, I like it Gentle eyes shine, stretch out a finger to scratch Lu Qingqing''s palm, a face eager to try: "no matter, I also want to come here he do a part-time job!" Looking at the gentle appearance, Lu Qingqing was also amused and thought that this little girl was really interesting. "Sister, why do you call Ye Feng a little benefactor?" Jiang Yuxin blinked her eyes and asked curiously. Lu Qingqing laughed and said what had happened on the train. How could this dead pervert save people? Listening to Lu Qingqing''s story, Jiang Yuxin gradually widens her eyes and looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. She suddenly felt that she knew little about Ye Feng. This dead pervert, as if he did not think so abnormal Is it true that his thought is too obscene, too obscene, too dark, have misunderstood him before? Chapter 207 "Qingqing, are these beauties your friends? Are they going to work part-time? " At this time, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came out of the kitchen and swept around Lu Qingqing. His eyes were bright. His hotel business is so popular, in addition to the chef''s good skills, coupled with the good geographical location, there is also a large part of the reason is because Lu Qingqing works part-time here. This little girl is one of the ten beauties of Qingyuan University. I don''t know how many boys of Qingyuan University fall in love with her and try their best to make the beauty smile. It is for this reason that after learning that Lu Qingqing works part-time in this restaurant, a large number of male students in Qingyuan university put lunch and dinner in his hotel. It can be said that almost half of the hotel''s passenger flow is brought by Lu Qingqing. And now the girls around Lu Qingqing, except the one with fancy colors, are the other two. Which one is not beautiful, the lovely one is lovely, and the one is pure and pure, and their looks are not under Lu Qingqing. Even that boy, is also handsome and unrestrained, can be said to be school grass-roots level figures. If these girls and that boy can also come to work part-time, his hotel may not be the most famous beautiful and handsome restaurant in Qingyuan University, and the passenger flow will at least double. The boss has enough confidence in this. Because at the moment, the male animals in the hall couldn''t even afford to eat. They were staring at some girls with their eyes fixed on them. They didn''t have sour plum in their mouth, but their saliva ran all over the table. "Only I want to work part-time..." Su Xiaoqin is very embarrassed to stick out his tongue. There is only one When the restaurant owner heard this, he felt a little lost. But soon he was elated again. Although there was only one girl, she was pure and lovely, which was the favorite type of boys in Qingyuan. In addition, her appearance seems to be better than Lu Qingqing. "And me..." At this time, gentle and busy to the boss called out: "I also want to work part-time." "Gentle, will your father agree with you?" Hearing the gentle words, Jiang Yuxin asked. "Whether he agrees or not." Gentle indifferent curled her lips and said: "if he dares not let me come, I will break the father daughter relationship with him." Break the relationship between father and daughter This flowery little girl is willful enough When the owner of the restaurant listened to the gentle words, he shook his head and said, "forget it, you can''t do it." "Shit, you look down on me?" Gentleness really didn''t expect that he would be rejected by others. He glared and said, "tell me, what''s worse than them? Do you want them to leave me?" "We have no shortage of people..." Looking at the gentle and covetous look, the boss wiped his sweat and said in fear. You''re kidding. He''s running a restaurant, not a zoo. What a fancy parrot does. "I''ll go..." He was so gentle and angry that he slapped him on the table, choked his neck and said, "believe it or not, I''ll come to you to open a hotel. It''ll be open at the opposite door of your house. Every day, it''s discounted and you''ll die." The owner of the restaurant laughed, but his mouth was curled in his heart. You''re the parrot essence. If you have money at home, you can still work part-time. Open a hotel? It''s almost like opening a zoo. "All right, little sister, don''t be angry. I''ll be the first one to tell you if you want to hire someone later." Lu Qingqing smiles and takes a gentle hand, soft voice comforts. Feel the delicate palm of Lu Qingqing, gentle, this just show a smile, tightly hold Lu Qingqing do not give up. It''s a pity that Lu Qingqing didn''t know that gentleness was taking advantage of herself. She thought it was the little sister who was rejected by the boss. So she was very sad and took her shoulder to comfort her. But even she did not know, gently quietly shoulder to her that pair of plump close. This parrot essence is really invincible Ye Feng shakes his head again and again, and only "admires" the parrot spirit. But in addition to admiration, he has a little envy. If you are like this parrot essence, I''m afraid that I will be scolded as a rascal immediately. Can be gentle even if it is found, the top of the sky, people think it is this little girl think fun, will not investigate. Little did not know, in fact, the female sex wolf is more terrible than the male sex wolf 100 times. "Wow, look out there, this guy is here again..." "It''s perseverance. I thought I would not come after the summer vacation. I didn''t expect that he would still be so punctual..."Just then, a noise came from the tables near the window. Follow closely, the eyes of the boys at those tables are looking at Lu Qingqing, who is holding a gentle hand. Ye Feng turned his head and found a BMW trot at the door of the hotel. There is a huge bunch of roses in the back seat of the sports car. Each rose has a fist size and is very beautiful. In the driver''s seat, there was a young man in a pink suit, a pink shirt and a pink bow tie, all dressed up to the point of being extremely coquettish. From the point of view of age, this product should also be a student. But the eyes of that oily power, but how to see how uncomfortable, not as a student should have the innocence. "Qingqing, I said that I would send you ninety-nine roses every day. This is the 100th day of my pursuit of you. You have already refused me 9999 roses. Do you want to refuse me again?" After parking the car, the young man in a pink suit pushed the door open and came with a bunch of roses in his arms. As he walked, he also showed a deep feeling towards Lu Qingqing road. A hundred days! 9990, this guy is persistent enough! When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but tut tongue. "Even if you refuse me a thousand or ten thousand times, my heart, my love and my body belong to you. You are the only one for me, all of me, the home of my body and soul... " While walking, the pink young man confessed to Lu Qingqing in a more aloof way. That pair of affectionate look, people will be moved to this infatuated person. But after the young man approached, Ye Feng''s face was full of fun and disdain. And Lu Qingqing also frowned, the smile on his face instantly solidified and became as cold as frost. "Little benefactor, do me a favor..." All of a sudden, her eyes turned and her hand broke free from gentleness. She gathered to Ye Feng''s ear and exhaled like Landau. What can I do for her? Exhaled like silk, the faint fragrance, as well as the hot and humid airflow, made Ye Feng''s ears itch. Before asking Lu Qingqing what to do, he nodded first. As soon as Ye Feng nodded, Lu Qingqing quickly took his arm, chin slightly raised, and looked at the young man: "Chen Nian, you don''t have to waste your time. I already have a boyfriend and won''t be with you!" Chapter 208 You want me to be a shield? Ye Feng is speechless, his benefactor is really comprehensive. Not only to save her life, but to pretend to be her boyfriend However, since I need help from you, I can''t help you for nothing! Ye Fengxin moved, hand gently raised, arm tightly held Lu Qingqing fiber if brush willow slender waist. Most of his palms were covered on Lu Qingqing''s plump and tender buttocks. He touched my ass? This is no small benefactor. He is a big rogue. He must have touched himself on purpose when he was on the train. Feeling the heat from the bottom of the egg, Lu Qingqing is in a mess. Looking back, she sees the bad smile on her face. "If you want to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend, you have to have a boyfriend and girlfriend who is not..." Seeing that Lu Qingqing''s eyes were about to turn into a murderous look, Ye Feng crept up to her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s going to be revealed..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lu Qingqing gritted his teeth to suppress his anger and squeezed out a very enjoyable smile. Lu Qingqing fell in love? What stone did the man come out of? At the same time, after hearing Lu Qingqing''s words, the whole hotel was almost boiling. Especially after seeing Lu Qingqing holding Ye Feng''s arm, Ye Feng stabbed at Qingqing''s slender waist, the eyes of those boys were like knives, and they all threw them into Ye Feng''s body. If the eyes can kill people, then Ye Feng is absolutely full of holes now. "What? Qingqing, when did you have a boyfriend? Where is this guy better than me Not only the boys from Qingyuan University in the hall, but also Chen Nian was staring at Ye Feng, as if he wanted to make his eyes soar with anger, burning Ye Feng into a bunch of flying ash scattered with the wind. "Since Qingqing has chosen me, I must be better than you at any point..." Ye Feng looked at Chen Nian with a smile and deliberately wanted to piss the guy off. His head was close to Lu Qingqing, and he was affectionate. He said, "honey, do you think I''m right?" "Yes, husband. You are right." Although Lu Qingqing is very angry, she still has to smile at Ye Feng sweetly. And the head also lean on the shoulder of the leaf maple, a small bird in accordance with the person''s appearance. Chen Nian''s crazy pursuit makes Lu Qingqing restless. If it''s just a simple pursuit, that''s all. And with this perseverance, she will really be moved by Chen Nian. Unfortunately, Chen Nian is not as infatuated as he is now. As far as Lu Qingqing knows, during his two years at Qingyuan University, he has already had six girlfriends, none of them more than half a year. And when he gets tired of playing, he kicks the girl away. Even two girls were pregnant because of him, but he turned his face and refused to admit it. On the contrary, he said that other people were framing him and didn''t even give money to go to the hospital for abortion. And even in the 100 days of pursuing her, Chen Nian still found two girls to indulge in. How can people like this kind of goods that are considered as human scum. "Ah..." Chen Nian looked up at Lu Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, I can''t compare with this guy. What can I do that I can''t do?" "He can save my life, can you?" Lu Qingqing''s ice road. It turned out that the hero saved the beauty! Lu Qingqing''s words out, the hall of those who had been looking at Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly some ease. Although this kind of bridge is old-fashioned, it is really the most effective way to move a girl''s heart. Chen Nian is still aware of his own ability. If he is to harm people, he is definitely one of the top groups. However, if it is to save people, he can''t do anything there. "Brother, discuss it. How much do you want to leave Qingqing?" After a little silence, Chen Nian turned his eyes to Ye Feng, ready to use the money to open the way to conquer Ye Feng. "How much can you give me?" Ye Feng turned her mouth and pretended to be a little moved. "One hundred thousand!" When Chen Nian saw Ye Feng ask the price, he couldn''t help but be pleased. After offering a price, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "200000!" "200000, a lot of..." Ye Feng touched his nose and seemed to be very interested. Damn, he actually plans to abandon Lu Qingqing for money?! As soon as he said this, the boys in the hall had some relaxed eyes, and immediately became angry again. Some of them even stood up and rubbed their hands to give Ye Feng a lesson.Even Lu Qingqing was a little nervous, worried that Ye Feng would really make money and abandon his identity as a shield for 200000 yuan. "Well, my friend, how do you think about it. Two hundred thousand is not a small amount. Even if you graduate and work hard for two or three years, you will not be able to earn this amount... " The more angry the people around him look at Ye Feng, the more proud Chen Nian is. He keeps pushing Ye Feng. "Well..." Ye Feng laughed and looked at Chen Nian with a smile. He said happily, "let''s turn it around. I''ll give you 200000 yuan. You can dedicate your chrysanthemum. I''ll find someone to help you develop." It turns out that the little benefactor is playing Chen Nian! Lu Qingqing was relieved. And those Qingyuan students, who were ready to give Ye Feng a lesson, also began to applaud Ye Feng. They also watched Chen Nian, a scum who had landed green for a long time. Just because this scum''s family background is too rich, so always dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now that someone finally stands up, how can they be unhappy. "Good, good, I''ll help you!" Gentle, afraid that the world will not be chaotic, clapped his hands and eyes and said: "believe me, I will be very gentle, very gentle, with corn cobs, only let you feel a loss of pain..." "Boy, do you dare to fool me?" Chen Nian''s face turned cold. He didn''t pay any attention to his gentleness. Instead, he stared at Ye Feng and said angrily: "if you don''t eat or drink, please get away from Qingqing. Otherwise, believe me or I''ll find someone to deal with you?" "Master?" Ye fengle took out a pair of steel chopsticks from the chopsticks cage on the side of the table. After breaking the more than 20 steel chopsticks into a bunch, he threw them on the ground and said with a smile, "how about I bend you first?" PATA! PATA! The broken chopsticks fell to the ground like heavenly maids scattering flowers. The crisp voice made Chen Nian shiver. However, those guys who thought Ye Feng wanted to get rid of his love and wanted to rub their hands to teach him a lesson for Lu Qingqing. When they saw this picture, they could not help but feel a cold between their legs and quickly reached out to cover their crotch. Steel chopsticks are easily broken into two pieces, if you really start, with the fragile strength of their things I''m afraid that Ye Feng slapped down, not to mention bending, but also broken into slag! Chapter 209 "How about it? Do you want to have a try? Maybe your thing is harder than this steel chopsticks? " Ye Feng smilingly embraces the same shocked Lu Qingqing and looks at Chen Nian, whose legs are somewhat frightened and soft. After a word fell, Chen Nian covered his crotch and quickly stepped back. Are you kidding? Just his toothpick, let alone steel chopsticks, can''t compare with wooden chopsticks. "Get out of here and don''t get in my way. You dare to appear in front of Qingqing again, or I will kill you! " At this time, Ye Feng''s face smile, eyes exposed a cold kill. That cold eyes, scared Chen Nian almost almost incontinent, staggered back a few steps. "Boy, this is a modern society. Do you think you''ll be great if you have some Kung Fu? The world tells me it''s amazing But after stepping back a few steps and leaning against the door of BMW, Chen Nian felt confident again when he thought of his rich family background. Although the picture of Ye Feng breaking the steel chopsticks is very shocking, he is not an omnipotent God after all. If you can''t beat him, you don''t believe that you can''t afford to hire more people. Fighting may not be his strong point, but it is easy for him to do such things as throwing money at others and entrapping others. Hearing Chen Nian''s words, those students who had been shouting for Ye Feng, their faces became a little ugly. Although they are reluctant to admit it, they have to say that Chen Nian''s words are very reasonable. This world is like this, the rich is the Lord, Chen Nian may not be able to fight Ye Feng, but he has money. As long as you have money, you can''t find anyone who has a good fight. If Ye Feng can fight again, he will suffer a lot. "If Qingqing follows me, I can make her smile in a BMW, what can you give her, let her cry on her bicycle?" Seeing the change of expression on the faces around him, Chen Nian was more satisfied with his smile. "Five or six million, the minimum four wheels are amazing..." Ye Feng speechless skimmed his lips, took out the key from his pocket and threw it to gentleness. He said, "Huamao little driver, go and get my car." Big baby, you are more and more arrogant. You dare to take my mother as a driver. Let me deal with you Gently took the key, secretly glared at Ye Feng. However, compared with Ye Feng who let her fake the driver, she was more dissatisfied with Chen Nian''s magnificent appearance of money. After writing down a note to Ye Feng, she pretended to be respectful: "boss, wait a moment, I''ll bring the car right away." This kid has a car, too? Chen Nian was stunned and then looked at Ye Feng''s clothes carefully. After that, he said scornfully, "boy, you don''t have 300 yuan in all. What kind of car are you driving? Not as expensive as my second-hand little Otto with wheels? " Ye Feng looked down at his clothes, a silent. The Burberry set that Jiang Yuxin bought him was bitten by Xu Qing. Today, when he went out, he changed back to his old clothes. Unexpectedly, this would become Chen Nian''s attack point. "What''s wrong with Otto? I love to sit in Otto Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, Lu Qingqing thought it was Chen Nian who said it, so he grasped Ye Feng''s arm and said it clearly. In a word, Chen Nian was so angry that his face turned blue and he was speechless. "I don''t fight with you..." After a long time, Chen Nian choked out a sentence, then looked at Ye Feng and said with a grim smile: "boy, I want to see today, what kind of cattle do you drive?" "I suggest you''d better move your old donkey, or it will be very humiliating." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and joked. "Shame? I''ve lost my cell phone and money, but I haven''t lost anyone! " BMW was said to be an abandoned donkey, Chen Nian''s lung almost burst. "Wow, look, what kind of car is that?" "Damn it, I thought no one in China would buy it. I didn''t expect to see the real thing today, Niujie!" Just then, there was a noise in the crowd. Then, everyone''s eyes are thrown to Chen Nian''s back, one by one, his eyes full of shock. "Look at you bears. Haven''t you seen a luxury car?" Chen Nian curled his lips and turned his head in disdain to see what kind of car made the goods so excited. "Lying trough!" As soon as he turned his head, Chen Nian was stunned and his eyes flashed. Behind the BMW is a Ferrari Rafah painted pink Hello Kitty. "This is a sports car. Compared with this car, this abandoned donkey is an iron shell with four wheels..." When the restaurant owner saw Rafa, his eyes flashed and he ran around him. He was amazed. Listening to his words, Chen Nian''s face turned white with anger. He wanted to crush the restaurant owner to death.But unfortunately, he was right. He couldn''t even afford to buy a wheel from Rafa. Isn''t this the Rafa the guy drives? Then, his heart sank and he looked nervously at Rafa who had stopped. Whoa! At this time, Rafa''s butterfly door also slowly lifted up and stepped down from the car, a big and a small two beautiful women. The older one was dressed in professional clothes, with long hair and shawl, protruding and backward warping. When getting off the bus, he twisted his waist and made him dizzy. The younger one was wearing a bright blue skirt, with many small silver ornaments that jingled when they walked. They were picturesque and innocent. Whoa Although the two beauties, one big and one small, are moving, Chen Nian is not interested in appreciation, but a long sigh of relief. Since it is not the girl who drives like parrot essence, the car should not be Ye Feng''s. With this, Chen Nian''s heart leaped wildly. Because he found that the two beauties, big and small, actually came to him. "Hello, two beauties..." Chen Nian''s coquettish bangs made him think he was ready to say hello. But the two beauties, big and small, looked at him like air and walked straight past him. "Ye Feng, I''m going to find you to return the car. Why are you here..." Then, a word from the beauty with long hair directly knocked Chen Nian down to the abyss. Han Xiaoyun is really in time! Ye Feng''s heart is also happy to open flowers, he did not expect, unexpectedly will meet here to return the car Han Xiaoyun. When Ye Feng drove this car to 310 hospital, he stopped there. Han Xiaoyun does come to return the car. As for the little beauty next to her, she is naturally the younger sister she just met, the Miao girl Lan ling''er. "Boss, here comes the car!" Han Xiaoyun''s voice has just dropped, and before Ye Feng opens his mouth, Bentley mousse comes from afar with a roar. He pokes his head out of the window and looks at Ye Feng respectfully. Ferrari Rafa! Bentley mousse! My God, what''s the origin of this handsome guy? Is it from the driving shop? How can he collect all the luxury cars?! As soon as the gentle words were finished, all the people in the hotel opened their eyes. In the hotel, a few girls from Qingyuan University looked into Lu Qingqing''s eyes, filled with the taste of jealousy in an instant, and felt sad. He is not bad, but how can we not meet such a hero who can save the United States and still have so much money? Grandma, money is great, as for bullying people like this! Chen Nian''s face was flushed, and people almost cried with anger. Chapter 210 What''s money? That''s the fuckin ''money! Compared with him, Chen Nian is just a beggar. The crowd is silent, all people are quietly looking at Ye Feng, eyes full of praise. "Brother in law, why are they looking at you like this?" At this time, Lan Ling Er suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the clothes of leaf maple, and asked curiously. "Because I''m handsome..." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, after a loud one, then look down at Lan Ling ER in dismay, way: "what did you just call me?" "Brother in law..." Lan Ling Er curled her lips and said, "sister Xiaoyun has told me that she has already been with her brother-in-law. So I, as a younger sister, can no longer make a commitment to each other. " Brush! Han Xiaoyun''s face turned red, looking at the blue ling''er, she said, "dead girl, when did I say this?" "Ah, sister Xiaoyun, you don''t want to be with her brother-in-law?" Lan Ling er''s eyes widened. First, she was surprised. Then she was full of ecstasy. She pulled the corner of her clothes and looked at Ye Feng delicately. Shyly, she said, "brother-in-law, can I agree with you again?" This little girl''s words, let the crowd have been almost muddled. This guy has no money, but how can women get to such a bad situation. Lu Qingqing, one of the top ten beauties in the Qing garden, is no less than Lu Qingqing. Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin are also famous for their beautiful face and figure. There is even a naive little girl, take the initiative to make a commitment. This kind of peach blossom luck, it is to envy all men the rhythm of death. "Qingqing, do you hear me? Although this guy is rich, he is too playful. There are so many women around him. He must not really be with you, but he wants to play with you! " Chen Nian, who was already about to cry with anger, was stunned and excited after hearing this speech. "I''m willing to be fooled by him. What''s your business?" Lu Qinghu fought back Chen Nian with a cold face. Then he hugged Ye Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "husband, you must be sincere to me, right?" "I am a very affectionate person. I am devoted to every girl around me!" Ye Feng nodded again and again. It''s a big truth. He really has a deep love for every girl. But Ye Feng has not finished speaking, from his arm came a piercing pain. He didn''t have to bow his head at all. He knew that Lu Qingqing was using the pair of crab pincers to make a silent counterattack to him. Husband? Han Xiaoyun also muddled, eyes constantly in the face of Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. She thought Ye Feng had an affair with Jiang Yixue or Su Xiaoqin, but she didn''t expect it was another girl. "Pervert, this girl calls you brother-in-law. What''s the matter with you and my sister?" LAN ling''er''s "brother-in-law" also makes Jiang Yuxin out of anger. She stares at Ye Feng and roars. In a word, the already stunned crowd suddenly dropped their chin. This guy is also too bull to break it, already so many women, unexpectedly still have an affair with this little beauty''s elder sister. This is not a man, but a saint of love! "Qingqing, do you hear me? He''s too playful to have so many women Chen Nian, who is already jealous to the point of madness, roars at the top of his voice, hoping that Lu Qingqing can come to his arms. "Is there a place for you to speak? Get out of here! Slow down, believe it or not, I''ll smash your rotten iron shell Jiang Yuxin angrily turned back and said angrily to Chen Nian. Lu Qingqing also said coldly: "Chen Nian, you are dead heart, no matter how I will not be with you this scum." Chen Nian was so angry that he turned red and had a thick neck, but when he looked at the joking eyes of the people around him, he could only drive away in dismay. Pretending not to be forced, but turned into a fool, he continued to stay, but also reduced to a laughing stock of life. "Ye Feng, what is going on here?" After a word roars away Chen Nian, Jiang Yuxin stares at Ye Feng, angry to seven orifices smoke. It was not easy for her to change her view of Ye Feng. She felt that this dead pervert was not so abnormal. But after a while, the dead pervert turned into someone else''s brother-in-law, and the sister-in-law seemed to have a deep desire for him, and he wanted to make a personal commitment to him. This made her deeply feel unworthy for her elder sister and felt that she had misjudged people. Han Xiaoyun also stares at Ye Feng, constantly examining, trying to figure out the relationship between him and Lu Qingqing. "Can I speak in another place?" Ye Feng frowned. At this time, many people are confused. He finally helps Lu Qingqing solve Chen Nian''s entanglement problem.If the words are clear now, then the previous efforts will be wasted. "You have been called brother-in-law. What else can you explain?" Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng scornfully and said with a sneer: "about bubble, step on two boats, Ye Feng, you can really make me sick." About bubble? Ye Feng touched his nose and looked at Jiang Yuxin suspiciously. He didn''t understand why she said so. After that, she stormed out of the hotel and got into Bentley mousse. She said softly, "gentle, drive. I don''t want to see him again." Nodding gently and stepping on the gas pedal, Musang is like a ghost, dragging a fuzzy shadow to disappear in the street. Shit, I stepped on several boats, and they were all so beautiful. I went to have a date. What kind of love saint is this? He is definitely a scum man For a moment, all the people in the hotel looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, which had changed from envy to deep disdain. Even Lu Qingqing, Su Xiaoqin, and Han Xiaoyun look at Ye Feng''s eyes, all become somewhat complicated. "Sister Xiaoyun, what is Yue Pao? Did you make an appointment to see the cannons? " Only ignorant, what do not know Lan Ling Er, a face of curiosity asked. "Don''t ask questions, in short, it''s a bad thing..." Han Xiaoyun takes a deep breath and looks at Ye Feng with questioning eyes. Because of her grandfather''s affairs, she also had a great change to Ye Feng, but now, she really suspected that she was wrong. A man who goes out for a date, even if he is excellent, is really unforgivable. Shit, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River Looking at Han Xiaoyun''s eyes, Ye Feng is helpless. "Wait a minute. I''ll call you and explain." After sighing, Ye Feng looked at Han Xiaoyun and said, "I want to follow you to see Yuxin first..." Wang Zhikai pinned the excrement pot of the accident on Jiang Yuxin''s head, and he repeatedly offended the Nie family''s people. The Nie family can''t have no counterattack. That''s all. There''s Xie Feifei, who has been eyeing him fiercely He is very worried about what will happen after Jiang Yuxin and gentle drive away Chapter 211 "You go..." Hear Ye Feng''s words, Han Xiaoyun''s face has gradually become cold up, handed the key to Ye Feng, indifferent way. At this moment, she was very disappointed with Ye Feng. This man not only about bubble, but also in his heart, he seems to be less important than Jiang Yixue''s sister. "Celery, I''ll see you later." Holding the key, Ye Feng rubbed Su Xiaoqin''s head. After a soft voice, he strode to the door with Xiaobai. "Brother Feng, go quickly..." Su Xiaoqin nodded and said, "I believe you are not that kind of person!" Or Xiao Qin, no matter when they trust themselves. Ye Feng is warm in his heart, but he is afraid that he can''t catch up with Jiang Yuxin, and he can''t care what to say. After getting into the car, he hits the gas pedal, and he quickly pursues him in the direction of Jiang Yuxin and gentle departure. "Mr. Han, Xiao Feng is not that kind of person. You should believe him." After seeing Ye Feng leave, Su Xiaoqin solemnly looks at Han Xiaoyun and explains for Ye Feng. "Qin, you are so naive that you don''t know men at all." Looking at Su Xiaoqin''s innocent little face, Han Xiaoyun sighed, forced out a smile and said: "the car has been returned to its original owner, I also want to go back. When you see Ye Feng again, help me say to him that I owe him, and I will pay him back when I have a chance. " After saying that, Han Xiaoyun took LAN ling''er and walked outside the hotel without looking back. Just for a while, the noisy restaurant became cold and quiet. And those boys, eyes are again showing a blazing expression, tightly staring at the landing green. When they want to come, since Ye Feng is a slag man about bubble, Lu Qingqing will kick him away. In this way, they will have the opportunity to enter. "What are you looking at? What''s the matter with the date? I just think that the man who has a date is the most handsome. You can''t make an appointment yet Seeing this, Lu Qingqing glared and angrily said, "I''ve followed him all my life!" What kind of world is this? Lu Qingqing is that dregs the male to pour infatuated soup, how even his appointment bubble can be so easily forgiven? For a moment, the hall was filled with grief, and the boys were desperate. "Xiao Qin, Ye Feng, he won''t really make a date, will he?" After glancing at the boys, Lu Qingqing lowered her voice to Su Xiaoqin''s ear and asked in a low voice. "No way." Su Xiaoqin firmly shook his head and said: "I believe that small maple brother, he is not such a person." Lu Qingqing nodded, but thinking of Ye Feng''s actions before, he always felt some doubts. At the same time, Bentley musory, who was speeding at a high speed, looked at Jiang Yuxin with a face of anger and said, "Yuxin, how do you know about big baby''s appointment? He doesn''t look like that. " Although gentle know Ye Feng is very color, but she really can''t believe that Ye Feng will do this kind of thing. And even if ye Feng really about bubble, this kind of thing will generally do very secret, certainly will not easily mention, Jiang Yuxin is so aware. Unless Jiang Yuxin is bumping into this matter; or, ye Fengyue''s person is Jiang Yuxin! "I just know it!" Jiang Yuxin was still angry and said: "when the elder sister comes back in the evening, I will ask her to expel the dead pervert who has hot eyes when she sees it!" Expulsion? Gentle smell speech, eyes a bright, heart some small expectations. If Jiang Yuxin fired Ye Feng, she would not be able to take over Ye Feng. "You are not allowed to hire him. I want him to die of poverty and starvation But Jiang Yuxin saw through the gentle mind at a glance, biting her teeth in a cold way. "Well, I won''t hire him..." He sighed softly and helplessly. Although he said so, I thought I would not hire him. I could buy him with money. But after sweeping the rearview mirror from the corner of his eye, he said in surprise: "big baby is coming. He still cares about you." "Who wants that dead pervert to care, can''t I live without him?" Jiang Yuxin disdained to skim his mouth, and then said: "speed up, get rid of him..." "OK, then I''ll have a good fight with big baby, this new car..." When she heard this, her eyes almost turned into a light bulb. Without thinking, she stepped on the accelerator. Under the roar of the engine, the comfortable and luxurious Bentley mousse felt like she was driving out of the sports car. Depend on, these two little girls put clear is to do not want to let oneself catch up with! Looking at Bentley mousse in front of him, Ye Feng laughs bitterly and chases forward quickly. But it''s a pity that there are too many cars on the Beijing Road, and Rafa''s performance can''t be exerted at all. Obviously, it is super running, but it can only follow Mu Shang and can''t catch up with it.All the way to catch up with him, but Rafa always missed a few body positions, unable to catch up with the front of the mousse, there are too many cars on the road. The speed is faster and faster, Ye Feng''s concern in the eyes is also more and more thick. With his skill and precise judgment, driving at high speed on such a busy street is not a matter of course. But gentle and Jiang Yuxin''s technology he has seen, in case the speed is too fast, there is an accident, that is not good. No, we have to find a way to stop them. After pondering a little, Ye Feng looks around, ready to find a gap to plug in, and stop Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. Oh! Oh! But at this time, Xiao Bai, who was thrown to the co pilot by Ye Feng, suddenly whimpered without any sign. Hearing Xiao Bai''s roar, Ye Feng''s heart sank, and then Yu Guang swept around Bentley mousse, and he screamed. He didn''t care to observe the situation around him. Until now, Xiaobai, who is highly alert, detects the danger and gives a low warning. Only when he finds out that there is a black Passat on the left side of Moshan. Although Jiang Yuxin and gentle Mu Shang, or Ye Feng''s Rafa did not increase the speed to the fastest due to the large number of cars, such a speed is no longer comparable to that of Passat. This Passat must have some kind of plot, otherwise, it would not have risked following at full speed. Xie Feifei, Wang family, or Nie family? Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart sank. Then he held the steering wheel in one hand and began to dial Jiang Yuxin''s phone number with the other. But the number dial out, just ring, was directly hung up by Jiang Yuxin. After that, Ye Feng found that the front of the Musang by the red light which was about to extinguish at the crossroads ahead, and the Passat, drove to a remote and winding road. In the blink of an eye, the car disappeared from his sight. Grass! Ye Feng saw the situation, angrily scolded, a gnash of teeth, slammed down the accelerator, straight through the red light, toward the road. "Ha ha ha ha, big baby, the so-called God of cars is just like this. I''m not going to be left behind to eat farts!" After shaking off the leaf maple, gently and triumphantly looked up and laughed. Jiang Yuxin is also relieved, his face showed a touch of joy, completely unaware that the danger has come down. Chapter 212 Boom! But before the gentle laughter fell, a Passat suddenly flew out of the left side of the ramp and blocked in front of the front of the car. Then the car stalled and stopped. "Lying trough!" Gentle to see the situation, angry at the same time, busy stepped on the brake. Squeak! After a shrill sound of friction, mussan stopped just a few centimeters before he could rear Passat. "If you drive well and stop suddenly, you will die!" Under the anger, gentle a cart door rushed out of the car, toward the front of the car than a middle finger, want to see who is actually so bold, unknowingly stop suddenly. As she dropped her voice, Passat stopped in front of her, opened the door, and walked down. Four capable middle-aged men in black suits and sunglasses came down. What''s going on? Seeing the four people walking on and off the car, gentle suddenly had a bad feeling and involuntarily stepped back a few steps. From these four people, she felt a dangerous smell. "Little sister, did you take gunpowder? You are angry enough. Do you want me to help you vent your fire?" At the same time, the leader of the lean monkey, who was thin and thin, gave birth to his black suit and felt as loose as a cassock. He reached out and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. His voice was very cold. "Who are you and why are you blocking our car?" At this time, Jiang Yuxin also got off the bus and said to the thin monkey. Sure enough, in this car! Seeing Jiang Yuxin, the skinny monkey took out a photo from his pocket, compared it and said in a cold voice, "little sister, brothers have something to do with you. Come with us!" After a little silence, the skinny monkey grinned, waved his hand, and took the other three black suits to Jiang Yuxin and gentle. No, they''re here to kidnap! Gentle a Leng, but quickly react to come over, stride backward at the same time, to Jiang Yuxin way: "Yuxin, get on the bus quickly!" Where has Jiang Yuxin seen this kind of battle, the small head is almost muddled, wants to retreat, but can''t take a step. The skinny monkey, not only looks like a monkey, but also is flexible like a monkey. He doesn''t know how he walks. As soon as he flashes, he appears in front of Jiang Yuxin and reaches for Jiang Yuxin. "His grandmother, dare to move Yuxin, looking for abuse!" Gently, the hand to the front of the car, a flying leg to kick to the thin monkey. "Little sister, it''s good to play boxing and embroidered legs, but it''s not enough to watch just these two down." The skinny monkey joked and laughed. He didn''t even hide. As soon as he grasped his gentle ankle, he threw her to the ground on one side. Who is this guy? How can he be so good? Flying out of the air at the same time, gentle eyes widened. As far as she felt, the means of the skinny monkey seemed to be able to compete with Ye Feng. "Little sister, don''t be afraid, just let you go with us. As long as you cooperate, we will try our best not to hurt you." After the gentle throw out, the thin monkey''s hand moved, the palm more handle twinkling cold light butterfly knife. Although he said that he would not hurt Jiang Yuxin, his face was full of obscene smile. With his hand raised, the butterfly knife went to Jiang Yuxin''s delicate and slippery chest, as if he wanted to let the pair of smooth white rabbits come out and breathe. Boom! Just when the butterfly knife was less than one centimeter away from Jiang Yuxin''s chest, the roar of the engine suddenly rang out, followed by a Rafah like pink lightning. "Ye Feng..." When he saw Rafa, he was thrown to the ground by the skinny monkey. He felt that his buttocks had fallen into eight petals, and his face suddenly showed joy. The Lord is coming! Hearing this, the thin monkey''s eyes twinkled, and the butterfly knife rose, ready to put it on Jiang Yuxin''s neck to let Ye Feng throw a mousetrap. The people on this Passat really mean something! At the same time, seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes were inflamed, and then suddenly stepped on the accelerator, which promoted Rafa''s speed to the extreme, and ran straight to the skinny monkey and Jiang Yuxin. Boo Hoo! Xiaobai, like a demonstration, stands on the copilot and howls to the skinny monkey. Boom! The car is coming at a high speed, and the roar of the engine is almost deafening! What is this boy going to do? Is he crazy? How can he even bump into his own people?! The thin monkey is stunned, it is really difficult to understand why Ye Feng did this. Looking at Rafa, who is like the ghost of Hello Kitty, Jiang Yuxin''s brain is blank. She feels that she is about to become a ghost under the car. Boom! Rafa galloped in, and in the blink of an eye appeared beside Jiang Yuxin and the skinny monkey. However, Ye Feng''s grasp of the distance is accurate to the point of almost millimeter. The high-speed Rafah just grasps Jiang Yuxin''s arm and doesn''t even scratch his clothes.Closely followed, that closed door suddenly raised, Ye Feng''s big hand stretched out from the car, a hold of Jiang Yuxin''s slender waist, pulled her into the car. This is like the action of lightning, let Jiang Yuxin people have been muddled, lying on Ye Feng''s legs twitching. But she did not matter, but Ye Feng felt a pair of soft legs constantly changing various shapes. That soft and slightly elastic feeling, let him can''t help but have a little reaction, a eager flag in that pair of soft quietly erected. "Ah..." That sudden touch, let the brain a blank Jiang Yuxin suddenly wake up, pretty face suddenly become red, struggling to push Ye Feng''s legs, ready to prop up the body. But she a support, very Qiao Jiao buttocks on the first up, top in the leaf Feng is holding the steering wheel arm. The amazing elasticity makes Ye Feng''s heart more hot and hot, and the flag also has more scale. "Don''t move..." Distraught, Ye Feng slapped Jiang Yuxin''s buttocks violently, patted her on her legs, no longer fidgety, a dozen steering wheel, a drift, on the other side of the gentle rush. The record of heavy pumping, pain Jiang Yuxin tears are about to flow down, lying on the legs of Ye Feng dare not move. From childhood to adulthood, even when dad was alive, he never spanked her. What''s more, it''s not her, but the dead pervert who raises the flag! However, the closer she lay down, the more heavy the touch between the soft and soft, and even sent out a faint heat. Bang! At the same time, under the inertia drift, Rafa has also rushed to the position of gentleness. When the rear of the car is swinging, two young people who want to take down her black suit are thrown backward by the rear of the car and spit blood. Squeak! Then, after this film like high-level drift, Rafa can also stop in front of the gentle body. The distance between the front tires and gentle hands is less than a few millimeters. If you get a little closer, I''m afraid the tender hands and ten fingers will be crushed into meat. Looking at the wheel close at hand, gently raised the perfect hands to see, for a long time speechless. As expected, the God of cars is the God of cars, and the skills of cars are marvelous! Chapter 213 "Boy, good driving skills!" Seeing this wonderful scene, even the skinny monkey couldn''t help shouting. Ye Feng sneered and ignored her at all. He took Jiang Yuxin out of the car and handed her over to gentle. After looking at her, he said in a deep voice: "it''s time to have a long memory. Remember not to refuse to answer my phone call." Jiang Yuxin''s cheeks flushed and her teeth clenched. She did not utter a word, but there was regret in her eyes. "Your arm..." At this time, Ye Feng''s expression was awe inspiring. Jiang Yuxin smell speech, this just feel the right arm hot pain, look down, found there is a long bloodstain. It should be that the skinny monkey threatened her with a butterfly knife just now, and then Ye Feng picked her up when she got on the bus, accidentally drawn by the butterfly knife. Wow At the sight of the long bloodstain, Jiang Yuxin burst into tears. It''s not all because of the pain, but because girls love beauty and like to wear clothes with bare arms in summer. But now she has such a long arm, even if cured will leave scar, how to wear beautiful skirt in the future. "Boy, you are very arrogant, didn''t you hear me?" Thin monkey see Ye Feng to he love to build ignore, also some anger attack heart, again cold way. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll cure you." Ye Feng didn''t want to see a woman cry, especially a long bloodstain on Jiang Yuxin''s Pink arm. After pointing several acupoints in her arm to stop bleeding, he comforted her with a warm voice. Then he turned his head and looked at the thin monkey and said coldly, "why should I talk to the dead?" Dead? Where are the dead? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the thin monkey was stunned, some did not understand what he meant by the dead. But seeing the disdainful smile of Ye Feng''s mouth, he quickly reacts to it. The dead man Ye Feng said should be him. "Boy, how dare you say monkey is a dead man, you are really arrogant enough!" It turns out that this guy is not only like a monkey, but also called a monkey Ye Feng a smile, way: "it seems that dead monkey, you are still a little bit smarter than I imagined." "That''s..." Thin monkey complacent smile, but quickly react to come over, leaf Feng this is in turn curvilinear scold him stupid. "Grandma, if I don''t kill you today, you will not be a Hou." Lianfan was teased by Ye Feng. The skinny monkey roared angrily. The butterfly knife slipped around in his hand like a real butterfly. After that, he rushed to Ye Feng, with a strong edge, and scratched to Ye Feng''s neck. "If you want to show off what you''re playing with, you can show it to me!" Ye Feng disdains a smile, dodges to dodge a knife that comes to face, slant thorn in a foot to kick toward the skinny monkey. But a kick out, the lean monkey''s body is like a fish drop slip a twist, actually avoided in the past. This guy is not easy! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. This is enough to show that this skinny monkey is far from the ordinary kidnappers. It is very likely that he is an ancient warrior who has cultivated ancient Chinese martial arts, as the old man said. However, in the appearance of a skinny monkey, it should be only a rough ancient martial art fur, not a real ancient warrior. But even so, in a fight, it''s not a problem for this guy to clean up five or six ordinary people alone. Ask such a person to kidnap Jiang Yuxin, the other party is really big! "Die!" Avoid Ye Feng that foot at the same time, the thin monkey a flash body, the body suddenly a short, flashing cold light butterfly knife to Ye Feng''s legs. Grandma, this dead monkey dares to steal my peach with a knife! "You want to die!" Ye Feng was so angry that his face was blue, and his eyes shot two cold lights. As soon as his feet changed, he was like a willow in the wind. He dodged a knife from the thin monkey between his legs, followed closely, and gently brushed his hand to the wrist of the thin monkey holding the knife. Jingle! After a stroke, the butterfly knife that the thin monkey held in his right hand immediately fell to the ground, and his right hand was like noodles, which was pasted on the arm with a 180 degree angle. "You You are also an ancient warrior... " The skinny monkey gaped and sat on the ground. After practicing ancient martial arts for a few days, how could he not see that Ye Feng was also a fellow. And also different from him, Ye Feng is definitely an expert in ancient martial arts. "Don''t worship the Lord, you can only look up to the legend!" Ye Feng despised a smile, and then his feet were like kicking a ball. When his chest was toward the skinny monkey, he kicked and said in a cold voice: "you are a half dead monkey. You dare to steal my peach and play with your eggs." Bang! A kick past, the skinny monkey is like a real ball, the whole person was kicked to fly out, and finally hit a big tree on the road to stop, mouth big mouth out coughing blood.At this moment, he only felt that his whole body was like falling apart. In particular, the chest kicked by Ye Feng seems to have broken all the ribs, and even the internal organs seem to have shifted. "Why, do you want to try my thunderbolt feet?" Seeing the miserable appearance of the thin monkey, Ye Feng patted his legs at will, then turned his head and saw a man in a black suit standing not far away, with a pick on his eyebrows and a smile. "Forgive me, grandfather..." Ye Feng uttered a word, and the man in the black suit broke his leg. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Master monkey is already a master at fighting, but in front of others, he is really like a skinned monkey, and has no strength to fight back. Such a level, it is the master of the master. Five plus a piece can''t beat the monkey master. After eating the courage of the leopard bear heart, he doesn''t dare to fight with this kind of expert. Besides kowtow and beg for mercy, there is no way to survive. "Come on, who sent you?" Ye Feng is indifferent a smile, cold way. "I don''t know..." The man in the black suit shook his head like a rattle drum and said, "it was the monkey master who took the job. I only know that the other party wants us to tie up the little girl in the photo. Grandfather, please forgive me a lot. I dare not do it again. " "I don''t know what''s the use of you. Slap yourself in the face. I don''t want to stop. Don''t stop!" Ye Feng was also amused by the suit man. After shaking his head in silence, he said scornfully. Then he went to the lean monkey, raised his feet and kicked his head. He said faintly, "don''t pretend to be dead. Be honest. Who sent you?" "Those who do our business have professional quality and would rather die than disclose employer information!" Although the skinny monkey had only half his life left, he still shook his head firmly. "Grandma, then you go to die!" Ye Feng speechless kicked the thin monkey a foot, kicked him and vomited a mouthful of blood, suddenly showed a look of surprise, turned his head and drank: "Xie Feiyue, you dare to bring people his mother!" Chapter 214 Xie Feifei? Here comes the boss. Help! Hearing this, the thin monkey''s face was suddenly happy and turned to look at the leaf maple. But as far as my eyes can see, there is nothing to thank you for flying, only a pile of dog tail grass. Looking up again, you can see Ye Feng''s smiling face full of fun. Damn it, I was fooled by this boy again! The skinny monkey was so angry that he couldn''t give himself a slap in the face to relieve his anger! See the expression of the thin monkey, Ye Feng''s heart immediately with mirror. When he learned that the skinny monkey was going to kidnap Jiang Yuxin, he guessed that the culprit of the kidnapping case was probably Xie Feiyue, who had dealt with Jiang Yixue. From the thin monkey''s mouth, we just want to get evidence. "Come on, what did he offer you?" Leaf maple light way. The skinny monkey knew that now everything had been revealed, and there was no need to hide it any more, so he told the story. Originally, in Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng was employed as the medical director to be responsible for the development of new products. After Xie Feifei''s big holiday, although he was holding the idea of watching jokes at home, he was waiting for Jiang Yixue to hit his head and blood, and then he came out to turn the tide. But for the sake of safety, Xie Feifei decides to make Jiang Yixue more flustered like a headless fly, so he is entrusted to contact the famous skinny monkey in the underground forces of the capital and ask him to kidnap Jiang Yuxin at a price of one million yuan. "If I give you money, you can do it. If I give you money to kill your father, will you do it?" When Ye Feng heard this, he slapped the skinny monkey in the face. "My father died early, but if you can give me a million dollars, I don''t mind digging him out..." The thin monkey nodded. Ye Feng is speechless, and this guy is also the best. He is willing to do anything for money. "Another question is, where did you learn your ancient martial arts and who taught you?" After pondering a little, Ye Feng stares at the thin monkey''s eyes and asks. The old man of lust ghost once told him that the mystery of ancient Chinese martial arts is no less than ancient medical skills. Although it is now a modern society, there are still many ancient martial arts families and clans who hide themselves in the world and never show up easily. Now in a small kidnapper, found signs of practicing ancient martial arts, this how can not let Ye Feng curious. "When I was a child, I had no money at home. When I begged for food in the street, I was pressed on the ground to beat because of stealing the steamed stuffed buns of the owner of the steamed bun shop. An old man with white beard looked at me pitifully and taught me how to do it." The skinny monkey told the truth without concealing it. This guy is really amazing Ye Feng is speechless. He really doesn''t know whether to say the lean monkey is lucky or lucky. If you are lucky, how can you meet the ancient martial arts practitioners to teach him ancient martial arts. But if you''re lucky, if you don''t practice ancient martial arts, how can the goods bump into your own hands. "Did your master tell you about the taboos of ancient martial arts when he taught you ancient martial arts?" "No, the old man with white beard left after he taught me, and he didn''t say anything..." The thin monkey shook his head and looked at Ye Feng and asked, "what taboo is there in learning ancient martial arts?" "Gu Wu''s taboo is never to provoke someone stronger than you, or you will die miserably." Ye Feng banter a smile, looking at the thin monkey light way. Thin monkey deeply thought ran nodded, as Ye Feng said, if he had known this truth, how could he provoke Ye Feng. "Well, I''ve taught you the truth. What do you think you''re going to do?" Ye Feng Road. The thin monkey did not know why he shook his head, did not know what Ye Feng said. "His grandmother, you are really stupid." Ye Feng had no choice but to kick a thin monkey, and then pointed to himself: "do you accept that I am much stronger than you?" The thin monkey is busy nodding, is this nonsense? If he is more powerful than Ye Feng, the person lying here will not be him. "Since I''m better than you, and you''ve provoked me and cut my arm, what do you say?" "Easy, just give her one arm." The thin monkey''s head hasn''t turned around yet, so he doesn''t think about the ropeway. "Yes, self-knowledge." Ye Feng nodded with a childlike expression, then stretched out his hand and held the right arm of the skinny monkey. He pulled his fingers out with all his strength. The skinny monkey screamed out in pain, shouting and saying, "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you''d like to pay my man an arm?" Ye Feng gave a cold smile, his eyes showed a touch of cold, cold voice: "don''t bother to go to the hospital, no matter how good the doctor can''t help you, this arm, in this life, you don''t want to lift this arm." The skinny monkey tried to raise his right arm, but the arm was as soft as lead, and could not move at all."In the future, remember what I told you, and never try to provoke anyone stronger than you! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will make you regret coming into this world After saying that, Ye Feng patted the thin monkey''s face, which had been distorted because of the pain, and turned his head and walked away. If the skinny monkey does not cut Jiang Yuxin''s arm, Ye Feng will not crush his shoulder joint into pieces. But since the other side dares to hurt his people, he will never give up. If it is not in the capital, but in some barren mountains and forests, Ye Feng doesn''t even mind crushing the head of a thin monkey. "Well, it''s all done." After cleaning up the skinny monkey, Ye Feng goes back to gentle and Jiang Yuxin. He looks at Jiang Yuxin, who covers his arms with his eyes. His hatred for Xie Feifei is extremely strong. The king eight lambs first attacked Jiang Yixue and then Jiang Yuxin, and they were more and more cruel. This time, even the ancient martial arts men such as the thin monkey were invited out. Who knows what moths will be produced next time. No matter how much, whether Jiang Yixue is willing or not, we have to solve this problem as soon as possible! After pondering a little, Ye Feng made a decision in mind, and planned to take time to meet Xie Feifei. "Gentleness, you go to kairafah, Yuxin and I will open the mousse, find a place to clean her wound, and I will buy some medicine." After making up his mind, Ye Feng first pulls up gentleness, and then goes to help Jiang Yuxin. Seeing Ye Feng''s outstretched hand, Jiang Yuxin instinctively dodged, and then prepared to stand up on his own. Although Ye Feng saved her, she still can''t forgive Ye Feng''s betrayal of her elder sister. But it was a pity that she was so frightened that she was so weak that she couldn''t use any strength at all. "I also teach you a truth. If you are not a strong woman like your old sister, don''t hold on to it..." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly, and then he was ready to bend down to pick up Jiang Yuxin from the ground. Click! But when Ye Feng is ready to bend down, along his back, there is a familiar and crisp metal percussion sound. Chapter 215 Malgobazzi! That kind of crisp but slightly dull metal sound, even if ye Feng does not have to look back, you can hear that it is the sound of the pistol hammer pressing down and the safety opening. "Yuxin, be careful!" At the same time, has stood up gentle also stare at the front to exclaim. I saw the thin monkey at the moment did not know where to feel a gun from his body, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at Jiang Yuxin. "Monkey master also teaches you a truth today. In the past, no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you are afraid of kitchen knives, but now you are afraid of pistols no matter how strong you are!" After staring at Ye Feng''s ferocious smile, the skinny monkey presses the trigger without thinking, and a bullet whistles at Jiang Yuxin. The task that thin monkey receives from Xie Feiyue is to capture and kidnap Jiang Yuxin alive; if it''s really impossible, you can kill her. This gun is provided by Xie Feiyue to the skinny monkey. There are three bullets in the gun. Before Ye Feng crushed the thin monkey shoulder joint, he was ready to take out a gun to kill Ye Feng. But at that time, he was subdued by Ye Feng''s momentum. After Ye Feng left, the sharp pain in his shoulder and Xie Feifei''s temptation of one million yuan made him feel that he could gamble again - one bullet killed Jiang Yuxin, and the remaining two bullets killed Ye Feng. As soon as the fire flashed, Jiang Yuxin saw a yellow bullet head-on. The appearance of rapid shuttle, like death''s feet, is constantly approaching her. Grandma''s! Ye Feng is also anxious about seven orifices smoke, feet to the ground a hook, pick up a piece of gravel, to the air. Then, others rushed on Jiang Yuxin''s body and held her tightly in his arms. Keng! Ye Feng''s foot tip to pick up the gravel is extremely accurate, and in the blink of an eye, it collided with the bullets in the air. But it is a pity that the soil in this place is soft, and the gravel that Ye Feng kicks up is the kind of hemp bone stone which is broken when it is touched. But after the bullets hit each other, the stone was immediately crushed, only slightly reducing the strength of the bullet. Hiss! Then, a sharp weapon stabbed into the flesh of the sound, and then along the shoulder of maple leaf, splashed a blood flower, his back clothes were dyed bright red. And Jiang Yuxin, who was held in his arms by Ye Feng, also heard the muffled hum of Ye Feng after being shot. He helped me block the bullet He didn''t even fear being shot by a gun. He didn''t even care about his own life to help me block the bullet But the shock was just a flash, and Jiang Yuxin''s heart was occupied by a complex emotion. Even if she wanted to break her head, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who was regarded as a dead and abnormal person, would help her block bullets despite her life. This move, completely subverted the dead abnormal image of Ye Feng in her heart. "You are a hero! But I want to see if it''s your life or my bullet that''s harder! " The skinny monkey was stunned, and then pulled the trigger again without hesitation. "MAHLE Gobi!" Hearing the sound of hammering down, Ye Feng tried to endure the piercing pain from his shoulder. He roared and pushed Jiang Yuxin to the back of Rafah''s body, then rolled gently. Bang! As soon as he held on to gentleness and pressed her standing stupidly under him, the second bullet hit him where he had been lying. The warhead with huge penetrating force hit a deep crater on the ground. It can be said that if ye Feng was a little slower just now, he would be shot to the heart. "Damn it!" This time, it was the turn of the skinny monkey to curse his mother, and even his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Xie Feiyue gave him only three bullets in the gun, and now two have been wasted. If the last one doesn''t dry out, or does not cause fatal injury, he''s going to belch. "Big baby, what are we going to do?" Gentle is also about to be scared silly, tightly holding Ye Feng''s wrist, a small face turned white and did not say, the voice all took the cry cavity. "Don''t worry, I''m everything!" Ye Feng waved his hand to show gentleness. After that, he turned his head and looked at him leaning against Rafah. Jiang Yuxin, who was also in a state of shock, said, "are you ok?" Jiang Yuxin''s face turned white and shook his head, indicating that he was ok, but his eyes were tightly staring at Ye Feng''s back. "Not at all." Ye Feng saw this, grinning at the river Yuxin, but his lips moved, involving the gunshot wound on his back, and his smile became slightly ferocious. See Ye Feng forced to bear the pain but also to smile at his appearance, Jiang Yuxin''s tears began to twinkle in his eyes. If she is not so willful and leaves without giving Ye Feng an opportunity to explain, and does not let gentle drag racing leave, or receives Ye Feng''s phone call on the road, how could these things happen now? "boy, aren''t you very arrogant? Is that great? Why do you dare not even show your head now, only dare to hide in the back of the car when a shrinking turtle, this is what you call powerful and powerful? "At this time, the skinny monkey saw Ye Feng hiding behind the car without showing his head. He scolded Ye Feng and angered him. At the same time, he winked at the black suit man who was kneeling on the ground and slapped himself in the face. He motioned to him to push Ye Feng out. But the cargo legs are kneeling soft, where can still stand up, struggling for half a day can not move. Rubbish! Seeing this, the skinny monkey was so angry that he could only rely on himself to curse again: "Stinky boy, you can show your head if you are big enough! What kind of a man to be a turtle in the back of a car I''m afraid this guy doesn''t have a few bullets! Hearing the call of the skinny monkey, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved slightly. According to his understanding of the intelligence quotient of the skinny monkey, if there are enough bullets in the gun, there will be several more rounds. "If you''re good enough, shoot again!" After a sneer, Ye Feng scorns the counterattack way. The skinny monkey choked for a while, but his eyes turned around and thought he was very clever and said, "if you want to shoot, shoot me. How shameless I am. You show your head and see if I will give you a shot." This fool must have few bullets left! The more the skinny monkey said this, the more determined Ye Feng''s judgment in his heart. After a sneer, his hand touched the pocket, and there was a needle pouch in the palm. Then he took out a sharp needle and put it in his hand. "Big baby, what are you doing?" See Ye Feng''s action, gentle can''t help but pinch a sweat in the heart. "It''s nothing, just a stab at the dead..." Ye Feng endured the pain of a smile, and then tengdi stood up from the back of the car, hey ran way: "skinny monkey, don''t you say you want to shoot? I''m up, shoot!" He actually stood up. My challenge worked! If anyone dares to say monkey is stupid, I will kill him! The thin monkey did not expect Ye Feng to actually stand up, grinning and happy, immediately ready to pull the trigger. But before he pressed the trigger, he saw that Ye Feng''s hand suddenly raised towards him, a little cold light came to his face, and there was no place to hide at all. Chapter 216 Hiss! The speed of the cold light was so fast that even bullets could hardly match it. Before the thin monkey pressed the trigger hand, he felt a slight pain on his forehead like a mosquito bite. Then, the head seems to turn into paste, although the subconscious still wants to press the trigger, but the arm has not been able to command, and then, people like a pool of mud, soft tilt to the ground. In this scene, the black suit man kneeling on the ground suddenly collapsed, and a pool of yellow water flowed out along his crotch. At the same time, there was only one voice in his head: dead? Monkey master was shot dead! "If you don''t listen to reason, you have to force me to do it. Do you think you''re cheap? It''s a pity that my sharp needle is broken..." Covering his shoulder, he walked to the lean monkey and kicked the gun he held in his hand to the side. Ye Feng despised the way. Big baby, one shot and you''re dead! At the same time, gentle also struggled to stand up, lying on the car to see this behind the scenes, can not help but stare big eyes. You know, the human skull is the hardest part of the whole body except the teeth, which is almost as hard as a stone. Can be such hardness, Ye Feng unexpectedly easily threw a needle into the thin monkey''s head. In this way, how much strength should he have on his hands at the moment he throws out the needle. What is a master? This is a master, and he is a master in the master! But soon, the look on her gentle face became serious and worried in her eyes. Although such a person as the thin monkey should not die, but this is the capital city under the emperor''s feet. If a human life is committed, it is a big case. If ye Feng wants to go to prison because of the death of the skinny monkey, it''s not worth it. "Don''t worry about it. It''s not dead. It''s just that I''ve made a vegetable!" Ye Fengru felt the tender worry, turned back and said with a smile: "my needle turned his diencephalon in charge of thinking into dregs. From now on, he will no longer be conscious and can''t stand up. He has to lie down and wait for death." At that time, Ye Feng had already considered the tender worry about this point, so he had a good sense of propriety. Otherwise, if that needle is thrown out, it can definitely penetrate the thin monkey''s head directly, into the forehead and out the back of the head. Whoa Gentle smell speech immediately long a sigh of relief, as long as the thin monkey does not die, that leaf maple will not have a problem. "Who, what did you sit on the ground for and who told you to stop? Keep smoking? " At this time, leaf Feng head a twist, looking at that is constantly slapping black suit man angry drink way. "Forgive me, grandfather Please forgive me, Grandpa... " Hearing the speech, the man in black suit knelt down on the mud and began to slap himself. At the same time, two other black suit men who were knocked unconscious by Ye Feng''s car racing car also woke up. They also wanted to stand up and fight Ye Feng, but when they looked around and found the situation of the skinny monkey, they quickly knelt down on the ground like a model. You slapped me, I slapped my face and slapped me. It was very lively. "Well, for the sake of your correct attitude, I won''t care about you." Ye Feng waved his hand, motioned three men in black suit to stop, looked at him and said with a smile: "I ask you, how did the thin monkey become like this?" "It''s grandfather, you killed..." Three men in black suit were ready to say it was made by Ye Feng without thinking. However, as soon as the words came out, they quickly covered their mouths, slapped themselves in the face, and then changed their ways: "it was he who walked carelessly, stepped on the watermelon peel and knocked on a needle." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are much smarter than this dead monkey." "Forgive me, grandfather. I will not reveal a word about today''s affairs." Three men in black suits don''t kowtow. Since Ye Feng can make a skinny monkey like this, he can also turn him into a vegetable. He ate the gall of a bear heart leopard, and dare to say that Ye Feng started to make the skinny monkey like this. "How can I believe you?" Ye Feng touched his chin, staring at the three men in black suit and joked: "after all, the mouth of the dead is the most strict." Bang! Bang! Bang! The group of men in black suits were busy kowtowing. After a while, their heads were bleeding. "That''s good..." After staring at them for a moment, Ye Feng was silent a little, then fumbled a little bit on her body, felt out three dark pills, and said with a smile, "this is my unique poison, which is made up of 9981 poisons. I only have the antidote. If you dare to reveal half a word, be careful to poison yourself and die... " With these words, Ye Feng strode over, pinched open their mouths, and dropped three pills into it. At the entrance of the pill, the three men in black felt a strong fishy salty smell and opened their mouths to vomit out the poison.But by Ye Feng''s eyes a stare, they can only endure nausea, force the poison into the mouth. Then, they felt as if they had been put in dozens of knives in their stomachs. Their intestines seemed to be twisted into a ball. They were holding their stomachs one by one and rolling on the ground, howling bitterly. "Well, you have tasted the taste, what should be said, what should not be said, I think you should know." After waiting for more than ten seconds, Ye Feng kicked one of the three guys who had turned their eyes with pain. "Spare your life, grandfather. We remember it!" The man in black suit almost fainted in pain. He didn''t dare to have a little bit of disobedience. He knelt down and kowtowed. "You''re wise!" Ye Feng said faintly, then he went back to Jiang Yuxin and gentle side, and said: "go, Yuxin and I open the Musang, parrot essence, you open Rafah, let''s go home together." He nodded gently and hurriedly and got on the bus. Jiang Yuxin no longer resisted Ye Feng this time. He took an arm and sat in the co pilot. "By the way, what kind of poison did you give them just now? Why do they hurt like that?" After sitting in the car, recalling the picture just now, Jiang Yuxin can''t help but ask Ye Feng curiously. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng a listen to this, the treacherous smile. "Are you playing with them?" Jiang Yuxin stare big eyes, doubt way: "but why they so painful?" "I''ve ordered their pain acupoints. If they don''t hurt, they will be evil..." Ye Feng laughs and plays with the smell: "poison, I do have it, but how can I waste those three scum. As for what they eat, I make the seasoning. " Seasoning? Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng in doubt, with seasoning on his body. Does he open a grocery store with him. "It''s my sweat..." Ye Feng touched his nose, some proud cheap smile. Oh "Sweat dirt" two words into the ear, Jiang Yuxin squatting over the window, retching. This guy is so disgusting that he feeds people that kind of food. Chapter 217 "What about the wound on your shoulder? Do you want to go to the hospital? " After a long silence, Jiang Yuxin suddenly asked in a soft voice. "Why don''t you call me a pervert? You know you care about me? " Ye Feng laughs and looks at Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin lowered her head and did not speak. Ye Feng even lives regardless of the bullet for her, if she still said that Ye Feng is abnormal, it would be too unconscionable. "Well, don''t worry, I''m a big man, I won''t be angry with a little girl like you..." Ye Feng laughed and then asked Jiang Yuxin curiously, "why did you insist on my appointment?" Jiang Yuxin insists that his appointment is the most curious place for Ye Feng. He did not do such a thing, but Jiang Yuxin said that he had a nose and eyes, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. "I just know..." Jiang Yuxin curls her mouth and looks out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng is speechless for a while. How can he "just know" everything? He has to have a solid basis for everything. So far, he is a pure boy. In addition to cleaning the gun and walking through the fire, he has not touched a woman. How can Jiang Yuxin bite him and jump over the bubble. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?" But just when she wanted to look back and despise Ye Feng, she suddenly found that Ye Feng''s face was frightening white, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead, which ran along the bridge of her nose and the tip of her eyebrows, and ran to her chin. "The wound on your back..." Then, Jiang Yuxin found that the clothes on the back of Ye Feng were almost dyed red with blood. "It''s probably the injury caused by the driving, or the bullet has been compressed to some place..." Ye Feng pulled over and stopped the car. He took a breath, but his face was even whiter. Jiang Yuxin felt a burst of remorse. She was too frightened just now, but she forgot that Ye Feng was shot in the back. She should not let the patient drive, but should drive by herself. "I''m sorry..." Jiang Yuxin apologizes to Ye Feng in a hurry, pushes the door to get off and walks over. "Yuxin, big baby, what''s wrong with him?" At the same time, the gentleness that follows all the way, after seeing the front car stop, is also a heavy heart, get off in a hurry, rush to arrive, looking at Jiang Yuxin anxiously asked. "It''s nothing, it''s a little thing. Just wait." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, indicating that they need not worry. "Is that all right?" Looking at Ye Feng''s bloody appearance, the gentle voice all took the cry cavity, the way: "quickly sit to the back, I will drive you to the hospital immediately." You know, Ye Feng not only saved Jiang Yuxin, but also saved her a small life. "Can''t go to the hospital..." Ye Feng shook his head and cut the railway. He suffered not other injuries, but gunshot wounds. He was sent to the hospital. As soon as the doctor took out the warhead, he would immediately call the police. By that time, all the things he had done to cover up the truth would be ruined. This is also a wake-up call for Ye Feng to realize that he can no longer be used to giving people a line as he used to in Yuanhu village. In the future, if you don''t, you can''t give the opponent any chance to fight back. Otherwise, it will not only pit yourself like this time, but also bring unnecessary harm to the people around you. "What about that?" Jiang Yuxin''s voice also took a cry cavity, anxiously looked at Ye Feng and said: "can''t you just watch you so bleeding?" "Big baby, believe me, go to the hospital. If I can''t, I''ll call the dead old man. No one dares to check you." Gently wiped the eye socket, to the leaf maple way. "Don''t try that hard..." Ye Feng shook his head, gritted his teeth and took out the needle bag from his pocket. He took out a four inch needle which was similar to a sword in shape. Its effect was to cut through the skin, drain pus and bleed blood. He handed it to the two girls: "cut my wound with this needle, and pick out the bullet from my body." Cut the wound with a beryllium needle and take the bullet! Jiang Yuxin and gentle one listen to this, small face is a little white. When they think about the bloody picture when they cut the wound with a beryllium needle to get the bullet, they feel dizzy and feel that the light beryllium needle weighs almost a kilogram. "Well, gentleness, you are bold, you come! As long as you are careful, it will be all right. " Ye Feng sees form, hand over be needle to gentle hand, encourage a way to her loud. "OK, I''ll do it, just me..." Gently close your eyes, take a few deep breaths, trying to suppress the panic in your heart. But soon, her small face showed panic, said: "but you did not take anesthetic, in case of too much pain, you are not careful to move, I cut how to do?""No..." Ye Feng waved his hand and wanted to say "it''s OK, I can''t help it", but when the words came to his mouth, he saw Jiang Yuxin''s expression of concern, and then saw the Hello Kitty in her chest. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he said bitterly, "I didn''t expect to forget to consider this issue." Jiang Yuxin is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Where can I find the anesthetic for Ye Feng. "Otherwise, if you let me distract myself, maybe it will not hurt so much..." After pondering a little, Ye Feng made a thoughtful picture and said to Jiang Yuxin. Distraction? It''s a good idea! Jiang Yuxin nodded, but then he doubted, "how can I distract you?" "Or..." Ye Feng touched his nose, some embarrassed way: "you stand in front of me to jump for a while?" Hop, hop, can you distract? Jiang Yuxin was stunned, just ready to nod, but soon thought that Ye Feng''s jumping was not her jumping, but letting the rabbits and rabbits do sports. Brush! All of a sudden, Jiang Yuxin''s face turned red. Gentle is also stunned, she did not expect that Ye Feng could come up with this idea. "Come on, this method is too obscene, or not." At this time, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "come on, I''ll bear it. If gentle you accidentally cut, it''s nothing, even if I make it myself As soon as this word was spoken, Jiang Yuxin''s heart of refusing to say something was suddenly loosened. What''s more, even if the maple leaf doesn''t hurt her, it doesn''t matter what the bullet is to protect her. And she remembered that in a movie she had seen before, the injured protagonist was distracted by watching a yellow movie to get the bullet. "OK, then I''ll jump..." After a long time, Jiang Yuxin lowered her head and whispered like a gnat. Chapter 218 "No more..." Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs in perplexity. But before he finished speaking, his eyes were straight and staring at the front. I saw Jiang Yuxin now began to jump up. Without warning, he jumped straight up. Jumping is so willful, so happy! With Jiang Yuxin''s bouncing and jumping, the pair of rabbits and rabbits that hold up Hello Kitty to their full capacity suddenly throw out dazzling and moving radians in the air. Up, down Up, down Every time of rippling, every time of trembling, are so intoxicating, people can''t help but dry throat. Don''t even look at the gentle picture. "Gentleness, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you take the bullet for him as soon as possible..." Jiang Yuxin jumped out of breath. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, she could not help but blush and angry. "Ah..." Gentle a Leng, this just quickly opened Ye Feng''s T-shirt, took a few deep breaths, and then carefully took the beryllium needle to scratch the wound, want to take out the heinous bullet. Hiss Although beryllium needle is very sharp, gentle movement is also very careful, can cut the meat that, or leaf maple pain to, can not help but frown, took a cold breath. Put it together! Seeing Ye Feng''s five fingers clenched with some whiteness, Jiang Yuxin''s small face, which was red and was about to bleed, pulled the T-shirt down. Ye Feng immediately widened his eyes. There is an ancient saying that reading bone scraping and curing poison in spring and autumn is a long night. Today, there is a young master watching the ball to get bullets. It''s a beautiful talk for ages! Even at the moment, Ye Feng can''t help feeling proud. Jingle! With Jiang Yuxin jumping more and more intense, Ye Feng felt a loose back, and then came the sound of metal landing in his ear. Why can''t the dead parrot spirit pick the time so badly that it takes out the warhead at the most critical moment Ye Feng is speechless, as long as another second, he can see the little strawberry. But now, if you want to have such a chance again, unless you let the skinny monkey who has become a vegetable give him a shot. "What a pity..." Ye Feng looks at the Pink Hello Kitty with Jiang Yuxin''s breath, and sighs with sadness. "What a pity?" Jiang Yuxin listen to this, immediately alert turn head to look at Ye Feng. "It''s nothing. I was shot for the first time. I want to leave the warhead as a souvenir. Now it''s on the ground. It''s hard to find it." How could Ye Feng tell the truth and quickly made up an excuse. Jiang Yuxin was relieved. She thought Ye Feng didn''t see enough. It''s a pity. "Big baby, this is the warhead..." Just at this time, gentle also with the collapse of the same, sitting on the ground, pointing to the feet of a stained with blood brass bullet head doubt way. "Ah, here it is?" Ye Feng felt guilty for a while, and quickly picked up the bullet from the ground, wiped it clean, put it in his pocket, and covered his head with a way: "blood loss is a little bit too much, just now my eyes are dazzled, I didn''t see it clearly." "How do you feel now?" Jiang Yuxin smell speech, quickly carefully looking at Ye Feng, afraid that he fainted or how. "It''s OK. It''s much better now." The more Jiang Yuxin is like this, the more guilty Ye Feng is, smiling and shaking his head, indicating that he is OK. "That''s good." Jiang Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, what should we do when we go back? How can I tell my elder sister that it''s uncle Xie Did Xie Feifei send someone to kidnap me? " If Xie Feiyue had not heard from the skinny monkey that Xie Feiyue had sent him to kidnap him, Jiang Yuxin could not believe that Xie Feifei, who, after his father''s death, said that he would take care of himself and his elder sister like his own daughter, would be the one who did such a thing. This little fool Ye Feng shakes her head helplessly. Jiang Yuxin is still too simple. She doesn''t know that this is not Xie Feifei''s first attack on their sisters. Jiang Yixue has been assassinated by him before. However, it also shows that Jiang Yixue really takes good care of Jiang Yuxin. All the things are carried by her elder sister, so that Jiang Yuxin can always be happy and carefree. "Don''t tell her about this. Recently, Tianyuan Group is preparing to promote congenitally Yiwu soup. She is already busy enough. Let''s not make trouble with her." After pondering a little, Ye Feng shook his head. "But how do we explain our injuries?" Jiang Yuxin frowned and asked Ye Feng."Easy to handle..." Ye Feng chuckled and said, "I can''t see my injury on my clothes. The wound on your arm is said to be accidentally scratched. As long as it looks like a little bit, Yi Xue should not doubt it." Jiang Yuxin nodded, Ye Feng said very reasonable, she did not want to let the elder sister worry about himself. "That''s it? In this case, it''s too cheap. Thank you for flying over the old Wang ba. " But is gentle, hears the leaf Feng said the answer, very some smooth not to be able to breathe, looked at two people to drum up the way. "Forget it? I just said I didn''t tell Yi Xue, but I didn''t say I''d just let it go... " Ye Feng smiles, his face shows a touch of coldness, play flavor: "since that old Wang eight dares to provoke me, then he has to be ready to be cleaned up by me!" The appearance of the skinny monkey, an ancient warrior with rough fur, makes Ye Feng feel a kind of crisis. Xie Feiyue started more and more ruthless, this time is a thin monkey, ghost knows who he will find out next time. He is a person, can''t be separated into two guard in Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin side. Want to solve this matter once and for all, the only way is to suppress Xie Feifei. As for Jiang Yixue, he said before that this was under the emperor''s feet, so that he would not mess with everything, but as long as he did things carefully and did not show his horse''s feet, who could do what to him. "Big baby, what are you going to do?" Gently alert and curious looking at Ye Feng. She is very suspicious that Ye Feng is ready to fight like a thin monkey, but also throw a flying needle. "Wait and see. In two days, there will be a good play." Ye Feng mysterious smile, sold a pass. Chapter 219 "Cut..." A gentle scorn, but the eyes are full of expectation. Jiang Yuxin nodded his head and then said with concern: "but you should be careful. I once heard my elder sister call someone and said that Xie Feiyue seems to have hired a very good bodyguard. He is paid several million yuan a year." Millions! Ye Feng tut tut mouth, Xie Feiyue person is not very good, but the hand is generous enough, much more generous than Jiang Yixue. But what makes him care more is not how much money Xie Feifei paid to hire bodyguards, but Jiang Yuxin, who has been calling him dead and abnormal, has begun to care about him, and he should be more careful. "Well, get ready to go back." After moving his lower arm and sealing the back acupoint to stop bleeding, Ye Feng was ready to drive back. But this time, Jiang Yuxin didn''t let him drive. Instead, he drove Ye Feng himself. After entering the urban area, they did not go home immediately. Instead, they went to the pharmacy to buy some hydrogen peroxide to clean up the wound. Then Ye Feng bought a lot of herbs whose name alone makes Jiang Yuxin''s head as big as a fight. After they went to the mall, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin bought two sets of clothes. Before the clothes are stained with blood, wear back inevitably let Jiang Yi snow see the clue. Naturally, Jiang Yuxin paid for the clothes. After everything was done, they drove back to the courtyard house. However, gentleness didn''t join them, but after answering a phone call, she swearing and driving away Jiang Yuxin''s Rafah, and returned to her home with a face of doom. "The dead parrot does not get along well with the family?" After leaving gently, Ye Feng asks Jiang Yuxin curiously. "Well." Jiang Yuxin nodded his head and said, "when gentle was very young, her father divorced her mother because of his cheating. Since then, gentleness and the family relationship is very bad, she was a child, more than half of the time spent in my home Unexpectedly, the heartless parrot spirit has such a sad past Ye Feng also sighed. "You don''t see gentleness is always careless, as if you don''t care about anything. In fact, she has very few friends and cares about them very much." Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng seriously and said, "I think she should take you as a good friend." Parrot essence takes me as a friend? I think she wants to take me as a vent tool! Ye Feng excites Lingling to fight a cold shiver, and then hastily shakes his head, indicating that he does not recognize Jiang Yuxin''s words. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll see." Jiang Yuxin saw that Ye Feng didn''t believe it, and he was very determined. When Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin drive the car into the basement, they find that Jiang Yixue''s GMC RV has been parked in the parking space. Why did the elder sister come back so early today? Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng look at each other, and then some guilty quietly into the yard. As soon as I entered the yard, a familiar smell of fish came to my face. However, Wang Ma is watering the flowers in the yard at the moment, and it is not her who is cooking. "Two The first beauty in the universe, miss two, you are back. " Seeing Jiang Yuxin, Mrs. Wang quickly called out the obstinate address with a smile, and then said, "you two have a good mouth. The eldest lady seems to be in a good mood today. She not only came back with Miss Wei, but also cooked herself, saying that she wanted to reward someone." "Sister Wei, are you here?" Hearing the three words of sister Wei, Jiang Yuxin cheered and rushed to the house. Is Wei Qingxuan here? Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He didn''t expect to meet Wei Qingxuan again so soon. However, compared with the arrival of Wei Qingxuan, the word "reward" makes Ye Feng more curious. It must be a good thing for Jiang Yixue to be so inspiring. Is it possible that the verification result of congenitally Yiwu soup has come out?! "Yuxin, long time no see. Are you a little older?" When Ye Feng walked into the kitchen, he saw Wei Qingxuan holding Jiang Yuxin and joked. "Sister Wei, you will laugh at me. No matter how old I am, I will not be as big as you..." Jiang Yuxin looks at Wei Qingxuan, and then looks at herself. She turns her mouth away and says with deep resentment. Although her size is considerable compared with her peers, she is still worse than her elder sister. Wei Qingxuan, on the other hand, is bigger than the elder sister''s. Jiang Yuxin felt as if she had been butted. "You will be so big in the future..." Wei Qingxuan ordered Jiang Yuxin''s chest and was about to say something more. When she saw Ye Feng come in, she immediately drew back her hand. Then her face became cold and said, "do you live here, too?" "Qing Xuan, do you know Ye Feng?" Jiang Yi snow heard this, stopped the spatula in his hand and asked curiously. She doesn''t remember talking to Wei Qingxuan about Ye Feng, but they seem to have met each other for a long time."I met once in your company in the morning." Wei Qingxuan nodded and said faintly. It''s not just a face-to-face encounter, but a chest bump Ye Feng awkwardly laughed and murmured in his heart. However, what made him confused was that when he was in the company, Wei Qingxuan said that Jiang Yixue had introduced herself to her, but now Jiang Yixue seems to feel quite incredible about Wei Qingxuan''s knowing him. "Yuxin, what''s wrong with your arm?" Just at this time, Jiang Yixue''s expression suddenly became tense. She grabbed Jiang Yuxin''s arm and heartache. "It''s OK. It''s just that I rowed carelessly when I went out to play. I''ll be fine in two days." "Ye Feng, I asked you to protect Yuxin. You don''t care if she makes it like this?" Jiang Yixue frowns tightly and looks at Ye Feng and asks. Girls love beauty, but Jiang Yuxin has such a long wound on her arm. In case of scar, she can''t even wear short sleeve clothes and skirts in summer. However, she is not blaming Ye Feng. She thinks that with the relationship between Ye Feng and her, Ye Feng should take care of Jiang Yuxin as a little sister. How can such a thing happen. "Elder sister, I hurt myself by accident. Ye Feng told me that I didn''t listen to him. Don''t you blame him?" Jiang Yuxin saw this, and quickly hugged Jiang Yixue''s arm. She said in a soft voice, "I''ll be obedient. It won''t take two days." "Take care of yourself in the future." Jiang Yixue likes Jiang Yuxin to pretend to be a good girl. After hearing the speech, she nodded and then said, "when you are well hurt, the elder sister will help you find a plastic surgeon to remove the scar, so that you are still beautiful." "Long live, sister!" Jiang Yuxin cheered. Jiang Yixue shakes her head helplessly, and her eyes turn around on the smiling Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, revealing some doubts. She feels that Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin are getting along more and more harmoniously now, and even Jiang Yuxin starts to help Ye Feng speak. What''s more, Ye Feng is wearing a new suit now. Needless to think, it should be Jiang Yuxin who bought it for him. This kind of change, let her very curious, is what happened, let Jiang Yuxin have such a big change. Chapter 220 "Elder sister, how can it be a little sticky? Go and see the fish you made..." Jiang Yi snow seems to have to ask, Jiang Yuxin blinked and exclaimed. "Ah..." Jiang Yi snow heard this, quickly turned around, she does not want to make their own hard boiled fish into paste pot fish. "It''s ok..." After stirring the pan with a spatula for two times, Jiang Yixue breathed a sigh of relief. Although she said a little more, the fish in the pot was still white and tender, and there was no sign of paste pot. "How fragrant..." Just then, Jiang Yuxin came to the pot and sniffed at the boiled fish in the pot. Looking at Jiang Yuxin curiously, she said, "elder sister, how do I feel that you cook better than before? Have you practiced secretly?" Ye Feng touched his nose. When he was in Yuanhu village, Jiang Yixue did not less cook for himself. "Hum!" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Jiang Yi snow turned back and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. The reason why she can improve her cooking skills is that she helped Ye Feng cook in Yuanhu village. When you think about this dead guy who cooks well, he has to cook his own food, which makes him angry. "You don''t usually cook. Why are you in such a good mood today?" After reaching out and pinching a piece of fish and throwing it into his mouth, Jiang Yuxin chews with his tongue in his mouth. Hearing this, Jiang Yixue just came to the spirit, his face showed a touch of joy, looked at Ye Feng and said: "congenitally Yiwu soup has passed the laboratory test, without any side effects, we have begun to apply for patents and prepare for listing! This time, Tianyuan Group will be able to fight a beautiful turnaround, and the pharmaceutical branch will completely get rid of its dependence on the Wang family! " "Really?" Jiang Yuxin opened her mouth and could almost swallow an egg. She has always hated Wang Zhikai, but because of the fact that Tianyuan Group''s medicine part relies on Wang''s family, she can''t do anything about Wang Zhikai''s old sister. But if what Jiang Yixue said is true, if Wang Zhikai dares to appear again, she will dare to interrupt his dog legs. "Yes! Qing Xuan was also in the laboratory at that time, and she saw the test report with her own eyes. " Jiang Yixue nodded heavily. Thinking of blaming Ye Feng not long ago, Jiang Yixue apologized and said to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, I''m sorry. I was too excited to see Yuxin just now. Thank you She did not dare to think, if this time does not have the Ye Feng hand, what situation will be waiting for her. I''m afraid it''s not good to say. She will lose control of Tianyuan Group completely. "I''m sorry, I can''t solve any problem as soon as I do it." How could Ye Feng argue with Jiang Yixue about such a small matter, smile and wave his hand, boasting. "Brag..." Jiang Yuxin curled her lips and retorted habitually. Ye Feng pondered a smile and said, "tell me, what''s so difficult that I can''t do it?" Jiang Yuxin was tongue tied for a moment. You know, Ye Feng can make a good person have a big boil on his face in the blink of an eye A swipe of a needle can wear a person to death And he is also very good at racing. Now he is the famous chariot God of chunmingshan Such a person, it seems that nothing can be difficult to live him. "There''s one thing you can''t do." But at this time, Wei Qingxuan, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly says faintly. Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and jokingly said, "tell me, I''ll show you." "Have a baby? Can you do it? " When Wei Qingxuan utters a word, Ye Feng suddenly gets stuck. He can''t do it. "So don''t say so much. There are so many things that people can''t do in this world." Wei Qingxuan said calmly. The little girl seems to despise herself. She likes to compete with herself. Ye Feng touched his chin, playing taste: "I really can''t do this, but you can''t do it either." "What do you mean?" Wei Qingxuan seems to like to argue with others. Ye Feng chuckled and said faintly, "how can you have children without my help?" Indeed, having children is not a matter of one person. Without the help of men, women can''t have children. Jiang Yixue laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Ye Feng''s ability to be a mess is really beyond anyone''s debate. "Good, Ye Feng, you dare to take advantage of sister Qingxuan!" Jiang Yuxin is not willing to look at Ye Feng with disdain. There are so many men who can make Wei Qingxuan have children. Why is it that only Ye Feng? It''s just that Jiang Yuxin doesn''t find out. Wei Qingxuan''s eyes are annoyed and embarrassed, but also show a trace of doubt. "Wrong, I''m not taking advantage of her, but without me, she can''t give birth to any other man."Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. "Wrong, you big head!" Jiang Yuxin angrily beats to Ye Feng''s arm. This guy is really brilliant with a little sunshine. Before Han Xiaoyun''s story is clear, he starts to take advantage of sister Qingxuan again. He really saw it?! How did he find out?! But different from Jiang Yuxin, Wei Qingxuan is silent for a long time. She stares at Ye Feng and her eyes are full of shock. Ye Feng''s words, to Jiang Yuxin, they seem to be taking advantage of her. But only she knew that Ye Feng was not wrong at all. She had been examined in the hospital, and she suffered from a strange disease called immune infertility. In other words, her body has antibodies to all men, and it is impossible to have children. This kind of disease is extremely rare. There is not one of them among millions of people. Previous physical examinations have not found out. It was later found out by the professor with the most sophisticated instruments when she was doing an examination in a scientific research institution invested by her abroad. In addition to her own, even Jiang Yixue, who is closest to her, doesn''t know about it. She is very curious, how does Ye Feng know about this matter? It is impossible to say that he can see it at a glance? What''s more, according to the professor of the original scientific research institution, there is no way to treat this disease under the current medical conditions, and no antibody can be produced for treatment. But now listen to Ye Fengcheng bamboo in the chest tone, it seems that he has a solution. Hiss! At the same time, after Jiang Yuxin punches down, Ye Feng immediately bares his teeth and takes a breath of cold air. Damn it, how can I forget that he''s hurt now. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yuxin is at a loss. She knows that the blow just touched Ye Feng''s wound. "I didn''t expect that you are still very strong..." Ye Feng winked at Jiang Yuxin, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. Holding the back of her head in her hands, she said with a smile to Wei Qingxuan: "if you want to have a baby in the future, come to me." Chapter 221 "Dead man, you dare to talk nonsense!" Jiang Yixue was also angry. He glared at Ye Feng, then put down the spatula, took Wei Qingxuan''s arm and said, "Qingxuan, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go to the restaurant. Ye Feng, take the rice in. " "I''m sorry..." After Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan leave, Jiang Yuxin apologizes. "It''s OK." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and said, "in fact, I want to thank you. If you don''t speak for me, your elder sister will be angry with me." "If you really thank me, you''d better break up with that woman surnamed Han. It''s true to treat elder sister well." Jiang Yuxin bitter face, helpless looking at Ye Feng. Whenever she thought of LAN ling''er calling Ye Feng "brother-in-law", she felt a burst of anger in her heart, but once again thought of the scene that Ye Feng did not even care to block the bullet for her, she did not know how to be angry with Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng is making fun of her sister Qingxuan again. She thinks it''s necessary for her to knock Ye Feng so that he can be more specific. "What do you say?" Just now Jiang Yuxin''s voice is very small, Ye Feng pretends not to hear, deliberately a face of doubt continues to ask. "Hum, pretend to be deaf and dumb..." Jiang Yuxin could not see that Ye Feng pretended not to hear her words. She was angry, but she didn''t repeat her thoughts. She took up the pot of boiled fish and went to the living room. Something''s wrong! Seeing Jiang Yuxin come in with boiled fish, Ye Feng follows him empty handed. Jiang Yixue can''t help but make a big question mark. We should know that Jiang Yuxin has always been fond of leisure and hate work, and even her underwear is too lazy to do it by herself. She takes them to Wang Ma and asks her to wash them for her. But now how could she be so abnormal that she helped Ye Feng to work. If you think about the way Jiang Yuxin maintained Ye Feng before, Jiang Yixue can''t help but wonder if Jiang Yuxin has some small handle that has been pinched into Ye Feng''s hand, which is why he is so abnormal. However, she was happy to see how they were getting along harmoniously and wanted to have someone who could control Jiang Yuxin, so she didn''t ask any questions. After the boiled fish was served, Jiang Yixue opened a bottle of red wine because she was in a good mood. The three women''s drinking capacity is not very good, but after two cups of wine, their faces are flushed, very tempting. Ye Feng can see that some wine is not drunk, and everyone is drunk. After dinner, it is already more than nine o''clock. Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan both have the habit of going to bed early. After a short rest, Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan go to the room. Ye Feng had planned to sit in the living room for a while, but was driven out by Jiang Yuxin, who was ready to take a shower. Ye Feng had no choice but to go back to his guest room. After watching TV, he felt that the love and love inside was really boring. He took out his mobile phone, opened wechat, opened Han Xiaoyun''s head picture, and sent a sentence: "did you sleep?" But unfortunately, the information has been sent for a long time, Han Xiaoyun there is no movement. Helpless, he gave Su Xiaoqin a hair, but unfortunately Su Xiaoqin also ignored him. What''s wrong with these women today? Ye Feng was speechless for a while. After being bored to the extreme, he decided to tease the pig oil again. He opened the address book, added her friend, and casually made up a paragraph: "dead fat woman, did you wake up from your dream?" But strangely, a piece of news had been sent in the past, and the dead fat woman who could return 10 items turned to him like Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun. She didn''t pay any attention to him, as if she had given up the idea of fighting with him. Several news were sent out, all of them were like a stone in the sea, and Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Sincerely But just as he was ready to take off his clothes and go to bed, there was a knock on the door. Isn''t it Wei Qingxuan who came to ask me to help give birth to the baby? Hearing the knock on the door, ye Fengxing jumped down from the bed and opened the door. "Wang Ma, I haven''t slept yet." But as soon as the door was opened, Ye Feng was disappointed. Was it Wei Qingxuan who knocked on his door? It was Wang ma. "I was asleep, but I was woken up by my mobile phone..." Wang Ma shook her head helplessly, then handed the mobile phone to Ye Feng and said, "Xiao Feng, please help me to have a look. What''s in my mobile phone from the second miss, how can it thump and thump every day?" The latest fruit machine, Jiang Yixue, is very generous to Wang ma. It seems that they really treat Wang as their relatives After receiving Wang Ma''s mobile phone, Ye Feng suddenly finds that the mobile phone used by the old lady is more advanced than his. Notice column down a pull, leaf maple suddenly slightly took a breath of cold air. Wang Ma''s mobile phone notice column was full of wechat messages, one by one, after another, after a dozen strokes in a row, it was calculated that the line had been drawn to the end. After an estimate of the appointment, there were at least hundreds of them. And on the moment Ye Feng pinches this time, the mobile phone again "Dong Dong Dong" ring five or six times. I think it''s these wechat messages that disturb Wang Ma so much that she can''t sleep,.What did Jiang Yuxin do with Wang Ma''s mobile phone? Why so many wechat? It''s a pity that these messages do not show the content, just a cold "you have new news.". This picture, let Ye Feng also can''t help being curious, asked Wang Ma: "Wang Ma, how much is your mobile phone password?" "I don''t know..." Wang Ma shook her head and said, "the first lady bought the mobile phone for me, and the second lady set the password for me. She said that I would only answer the phone when I took the mobile phone, but didn''t tell me the password." Ye Feng is speechless for a while. Since he can only answer the phone and buy a fruit machine, it''s not better to buy a brick, but also hit people for self-defense. "Try fingerprints..." After sighing, Ye Feng asks Wang Ma to try to unlock it with her fingerprint. But ten fingers tried again and again, but none of them could untie the phone. It seems that I can''t see what happened to Jiang Yuxin Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head, then finds the mute key to dial down, and says to Wang Ma: "when you are old, when you go to sleep, press this down, and the mobile phone will be silent." "Xiao Feng, you are so good! Thank you Seeing that the mobile phone is really silent, Wang Ma immediately looks at Ye Feng with a look of adoration, as if ye Feng had done something extraordinary. "Well, what can be difficult for me. Wang Ma, if you have something to do, come to me... " But Ye Feng doesn''t know what modesty is. He laughs and takes all the praise from Wang ma. After a thousand thanks, seeing that Wang''s mother was ready to leave, Ye Feng moved in his heart and grabbed her. He pretended to be careless and asked, "Wang Ma, there is a Xie Feiyue in the company of Yixue. Do you know where he lives?" "You said that Xie..." Every time Xie Feifei comes to the Jiang family, he yells at her and treats her as an old maid. Therefore, she has a prejudice against him. "I heard that he had several houses in the capital city, most often living in the Qingshui Bank of Nancheng. Why, Xiao Feng, do you have something to do with him "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng showed a evil smile. Chapter 222 "Why are you laughing so treacherous?" Wang asked "It''s OK. You can go to bed early. I''ll ask you casually." Ye Feng naturally can''t tell Wang Ma that he is going to find Xie Feifei''s bad luck, and laughingly makes a nonsense. "I tell you, Xiao Feng, don''t deal with that Xie. Don''t look at him that person pretends to be human like, but I can see at a glance that he is not a thing. You are a good boy, but you can''t learn from him. " I''m still a good boy? When Ye Feng nodded his head, he was curious about how great his image in Wang Ma''s heart was. It''s easy to send Wang Ma back to bed, and Ye Feng is ready to go into the room and continue to brew a sleepiness. However, before the others entered the room, they heard Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan''s low and tender laughter coming from the room. Although the voice was suppressed, it was extremely charming, which made people''s heart shake. What are they talking about? Why are they so enthusiastic? Ye Feng couldn''t help but be curious. Seeing that Wang Ma had already entered the door, she gently brought the door to her. Then she crept to the front of the main room. Like a gecko, she climbed up the roof and stepped on the ridge to the back wall of Jiang Yuxin''s bedroom. His hearing is very good. Lying on the wall, he heard Jiang Yuxin''s voice: "Qingxuan, you say you don''t have a man, but why are you so big? Tell me the truth, did you find a man to rub it with... " "Can''t I do it myself without a man?" Wei Qingxuan disdains a way: "have not heard of it, do it yourself, rich food and clothing." It turns out that they are comparing the size of ah! Ye Feng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Even if he guessed with his toes, he could also guess that the picture in the room must be very moving at the moment. Unfortunately, there is no window on the back wall, otherwise you can climb up and enjoy the beautiful scenery. Of course, with his ability, without a window, he can actually smash out a window with his fist, but if he does that, I''m afraid that waiting for him will not be beautiful, but a miserable situation of being beaten out. "Do you want me to help you with your food and clothing?" Just then, Jiang Yixue suddenly joked. Speaking, it seems that she really started, the room came a burst of tender laughter, as well as bursts of rapid breathing sound. "Stop it..." After a long time, Wei Qingxuan seems to have finally got rid of Jiang Yixue''s clutches. Her voice gasped: "I think you''ve grown up recently. To be honest, is someone helping you with this?" "Well, I don''t like those smelly men?" Jiang Yi snow skimmed her mouth, but her voice was a little empty. "What about that little man in your room? Is it a man of gold house? " "He is my bodyguard for Yuxin." Jiang Yi xuekou is Xin Fei''s excuse. "Is it? But how can I see you look at his eyes so wrong? When I eat at night, I also see you give him vegetables. I haven''t seen you bring vegetables to anyone other than Yuxin before. " Wei Qingxuan plays with the taste. Wei Qingxuan''s observation is sharp enough. She didn''t notice Jiang Yixue''s vegetables, but she found out. "He cured my illness and helped me solve the company''s problems. Of course, I should be grateful to him." Jiang Yixue''s excuse is becoming more and more powerless. Perhaps seeing that the guard Qingxuan''s eyes are getting more and more wrong, Jiang Yixue quickly turned the spearhead and countered: "you just asked me so many things about him. Do you like him? Want him to help you have a baby? If you have this idea, I can call him over and give you the room as well? " "Good. If you go and call him, I''ll see if I dare ask him to help. I''m afraid that some people will be reluctant to give up at that time... " Wei Qingxuan seems to be very cold at dinner, but in front of Jiang Yixue, she looks like two children fighting and joking. "I tear your mouth..." Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan fight together. Listen to the delicate laughter in the room, Ye Feng''s helpless. In fact, there is no need to argue. I am very broad-minded. Helping one is helping, and helping two is also helping. After all, as the saying goes, helping others is the foundation of happiness. He is most willing to help others. "Well, no more. What are you going to do about Xie Feifei After a long time, the room finally quieted down, and Wei Qingxuan''s voice became more dignified. "With Ye Feng''s help this time, I should be able to fight a beautiful turn over battle. I will completely hold the control of Tianyuan Group in my hand and squeeze him out of the company step by step! " Jiang Yixue''s voice also became dignified, very confident every word said. "I will help you deal with the stock matters, I want to let Xie Feifei spit out all the money he has made in these years." Wei Qingxuan and Jiang Yixue seem to have a good relationship. Hearing her words, they immediately die and can''t say goodbye. "Qingxuan, you are the best." Jiang Yixue''s voice is somewhat grateful."Where can I get better..." Wei Qingxuan curled her lips and joked, "Ye Feng is the best in the guest room." "You said..." Jiang Yixue is a little impatient. She should have covered Wei Qingxuan''s mouth and made her speechless. After making trouble for a while, Wei Qingxuan was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly, "how did you check that matter?" "It was only after I learned that Xie Feifei sent someone to assassinate me that I remembered that Dad''s accident was so strange. He never drinks, and he can''t drive fast. How can he drive down the mountain when he is drunk? " Jiang Yixue''s voice was a little sad. She sighed a few times and said slowly: "it''s just that things have been going on for so many years, and I haven''t got any evidence in my hand. The police''s investigation result is that my father was drunk driving in an accident. Unless Xie Feifei admits it himself, otherwise, I really don''t have any evidence to prove that he did everything." "Don''t you want to tell Yuxin about this?" Wei Qingxuan sighed and asked. "Yuxin''s temper is too impulsive. If she knew about it, she would go to Xie Feiyue to say something. Once you start to scare the snake, even if there is evidence of what happened in those years, Xie Feifei will immediately destroy it. " Jiang Yi snow shakes head, way: "still wait for me to have an eyebrow, tell Yu Xin again." Xie Feiyue is suspected of killing Jiang Yixue''s father! Ye Feng heard this, the expression is also a Lin, the face appeared a touch of anger. He thought that Xie Feiyue would assassinate Jiang Yixue only to fight for the control of Tianyuan Group. But now it seems that this man has done all the bad things. Wei Qingxuan was silent for a moment, then sighed: "I hope you can find the evidence!" Jiang Yixue is also silent. It has been more than ten years since the evidence is so easy to find. If you can''t find it, you can only hope for God. But good people don''t live long, and disasters have been left for thousands of years. How can God punish Xie Feifei so easily. God? God doesn''t help. Help me! But what she didn''t know was that under the corner of the wall, Ye Feng''s face sneered. Chapter 223 After two silent sneers, Ye Feng turned over and climbed onto the roof. Then, he was like a big bird in the shape of a human. He flew over the wall and stood outside the courtyard. "No, it suddenly occurred to me that the last time you were not at home, I came and slept in the guest room all night. Now that Ye Feng is sleeping there, if Mama Wang doesn''t clean up the house... " At the same time, Wei Qingxuan in her bedroom suddenly sat up as if she suddenly remembered something. "Don''t worry about it. Wang Ma is the most diligent. She must have cleaned up everything." Jiang Yixue pulled Wei Qingxuan back to her bed, yawned and said, "what''s wrong with sleeping under the bed you''ve slept in? You won''t suffer any loss. Now Ye Feng is probably sleeping. You can''t go and ask him. He has the habit of sleeping naked... " Wei Qingxuan can only smile helplessly and lie back in bed. As Jiang Yixue said, she can''t pull the smooth leaf maple from the bed, can''t she? But if ye Feng is sleeping naked, and Wang Ma has not changed the sheets and bedding, is not she sleeping indirectly by Ye Feng? But soon, her heart suddenly moved, arm support body, half to Jiang Yixue asked: "Yi snow, how do you know Ye Feng likes to sleep naked? Have you ever seen him sleep naked, or have you Jiang Yi snow a Leng, know that he said leakage, quickly closed his eyes, pretending that he has fallen asleep, what do not know. "Still pretending to sleep? Make it clear to me... " Seeing this, Wei Qingxuan went to tickle Jiang Yixue. Hand a scratch, Jiang Yi snow can''t pretend to sleep again, two people fight and become a group. At the same time, Ye Feng left the courtyard, stopped a taxi, according to Wang Ma said, rushed to Qingshui bank. This is a typical rich area, security measures are very strict, before entering the gate, Ye Feng was stopped by a security guard. "What are you doing? In the community swipe the card, looks for the person to call the owner, lets them come out to pick you up After stopping Ye Feng, the security guard reprimanded the way. Ye Feng is anxious to find someone to ask the way. After hearing his words, he asked, "where does Xie Feifei live?" "What do you want him for?" See Ye Feng look as if some bad, security nervous way, stretch out his hand to get inside the baton. "Man, just don''t fiddle with your broken firestick in front of me." Ye Feng took the first step in the past, holding the baton and breaking it into two sections. Then he said with a smile, "are you going to tell the truth, or do you want to try?" The baton broke into two sections, and the security guard was stunned. In a hurry, he said where Xie Feiyue lived. "Well, it''s too hard to work at night. You can have a good sleep, man." Ye Feng laughs and flicks the back of the security guard''s head, which makes him faint and makes him sleep on the table. According to the security, after entering the community, Ye Feng quickly found the villa location where Xie Feiyue lived. Although it was night, the house was full of lights. Wang Ma is right indeed. Xie Feifei lives here. Not only that, from the layout of the villa, Xie Feiyue is obviously guilty of doing too much, so he is usually very cautious. The villas nearby are all low fences, but he has built a wall more than two meters high, which makes the villa tightly enclosed. In addition to the light, he can''t see the situation inside. It is obvious that he has been allowed to build a villa, which means that he has violated the rules. Although the wall is high, but this is also difficult to live Ye Feng, a slight vertical, he climbed on the wall. Hiss! On the wall, looking down, Ye Feng can''t help but take a breath. In the courtyard, there are three black backs swimming in the yard. The eyes come out in the dark green at night with a little blood red light. Obviously, they are fierce dogs who feed raw meat and have seen blood. Especially when the big mouth of the blood pot is opened, it seems that they can swallow the head into the stomach. The three black backs are very alert. As soon as Ye Feng notices them, they also find Ye Feng. They open their mouths and prepare to howl for warning. But Ye Feng did not give them this opportunity. When he pinched his hand to the wall, he had three more bricks in his palm. He threw them lightly. Without even humming, he fell on the ground. Down behind the black, Ye Feng along the courtyard wall, by an open window, gently into the second floor of the villa. His movements were so small that he landed like a leaf blown away by the wind, and there was no sound at all. When the door was not closed, Ye Feng stood on tiptoe and touched out like a ghost. "Damn it, that dead monkey still doesn''t answer the phone! What''s more, when I collect the deposit, my breasts are all smashed. I haven''t even heard a thing for a whole day. I don''t know what these people are eating forAs soon as he went out, Ye Feng heard an angry roar coming from the living room. That voice, not Xie Feifei, who can it be? "Boss, I''ve tried the Kung Fu of a skinny monkey. I''ve got a few brushes. I won''t waste much energy to clean up a little girl. Just be patient and wait. There will be good news. " As soon as Xie Feiyue''s voice fell, a young man''s voice rang out. "If Zhou Hui is willing to help me, there will be so much trouble..." Xie Fei heard the words of the young man, some helpless sigh, and then collapsed on the sofa. "It''s not that I''m not willing to do it for you, but I''m grateful to the boss that your price is not enough..." The young man said with a smile. "It''s not that I''m mean, but you''re asking too much. It''s eight million a year to protect me and three million to kill someone." Hearing this, Xie Feifei seemed to be angry and said with a bitter smile: "sometimes I really don''t know whether I hire you or you treat me as a cash cow." "Thank you, boss. It''s not a trick. When you asked the master to help you do that thing, he did it very well. Up to now, he has not made any mistakes. This price is the friendship price I''ve given you for years of friendship with master and his family. " The young man didn''t get angry. He said with a smile: "besides, I didn''t come here to be a bodyguard, but to experience life after joining the WTO. If the experts in the door come here, don''t say eight million. If you double it, you won''t be able to move. " Tianquan gate?! Listening to the young man''s words, Ye Feng''s expression can not help but slightly a Lin. Although he has never heard of the name, he can be sure that this Tianquan gate should be one of the ancient Wu Yin Shi Zong sects mentioned by the lust ghost old man. Moreover, listening to the arrogance in the voice of young people, this sect seems to belong to the stronger one. Chapter 224 "You have a reason to say everything..." Xie Feiyue seems to be quite afraid of Tianquan gate. After hearing Zhou Hui''s words, he did not refute. He shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the skinny monkey. He said, "I''ll call that dead monkey again to see how things are going." Zhou Hui a smile, also do not speak, so lazy lean on the sofa, looking at Xie Fei to call. In fact, he is also a little interested in this matter. After all, the girl named Jiang Yuxin in the photo is very beautiful. "Don''t call, you can''t get through the phone of the skinny monkey in your life..." Hearing this, Ye Feng is also too lazy to hide again. He stands up and lies on the fence on the second floor, looking at Xie Feiyue and laughing. How could someone touch the house?! Ye Feng''s voice just sounded, Xie Feiyue was scared to shiver, the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground. At the same time, the phone from the receiver came bursts of "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered.". "It''s you! How did you get in? Why didn''t those black backs in the yard cry A look up, wait to see leaf Feng''s face, Xie Fei''s face''s startled color when more thick. He did not expect that people would come into the room, and he did not expect that Ye Feng, who had just seen him before, would enter the room quietly. And listen to the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, it seems that the reason why the thin monkey doesn''t answer his phone is that the goods have been made by Ye Feng. "You can make a dog meat hotpot with those three dogs." Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile, then walked down the stairs to the living room, and swaggered on the sofa opposite Xie Feiyue and Zhou Hui. Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance, let Xie leap can''t help but frown, staring at him and asking, "what do you want to do?" Although Zhou Hui did not say a word, but his eyes were constantly looking at Ye Feng. He is very surprised, with his strength, unexpectedly can not find Ye Feng killed three dogs and turn into the villa any movement. "Nothing. I just want to talk to you and ask you something later." Ye Feng reached out to the tea table and grabbed the melon seeds. He knocked the melon seeds while laughing. "What''s the matter?" Xie Fei cold voice way, speak at the same time, to the side of Zhou Hui made a wink. He is not a fool, can guess with his toes, Ye Feng touched in in the middle of the night, must be the bad guy. In fact, you don''t have to thank Feifei to wink at all. Seeing Ye Feng''s arrogance in his eyes, Zhou Hui''s eyes have already revealed a strong killing opportunity. "Brother, don''t look at me with that small eyes. I grew up from the snack bear heart leopard gall, and never know what fear is?" Ye Feng spits out the skin of melon seeds and picks one by one on his legs. He smiles at Zhou Hui. Xie Feifei picked up his mobile phone from the ground, staring at Ye Feng coldly, and said one word at a time: "what''s the purpose of your coming here? It''s illegal to break into private houses. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll call the police immediately." "It''s against the law to break into private houses, but it''s a felony to buy murderers, kill people and kidnap people? The skinny monkey told me everything, and although the dead monkey man was a bit stupid, he could understand the video recording when talking to people about business. It was a surprise to me Ye Feng raised his mobile phone with a smile, pretended to hold a skinny monkey and recorded the video. He said with a smile: "if you want to call the police, I don''t mind waiting for the police here. When we see one of us, the crime is more serious." Xie Fei stares at the mobile phone in the hand of leaf Feng, facial expression changed. He forced out a smile and put his mobile phone on the table. Although Xie Feifei was not happy in his heart, he was worried that Ye Feng had evidence that he had hired a skinny monkey to kill people. He had to be soft. He said in a warm voice, "I don''t know what you''re doing here. What can I do for you?" "Who the hell is your brother! Call grandfather Ye Feng''s eyes glared and slapped the table. Xie Fei heard this, his face suddenly looked ugly, and said with a dry smile: "brother, you can really be joking." "Who the hell is kidding you?" Ye Feng''s face was cold, and directly interrupted Xie Fei''s words, "Lao Xie, grandfather, I''m here to send you evidence. Why don''t you have any sincerity?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me how much you want..." Hearing the word "sincerity", Xie Feifei was relieved and leaned on the sofa and chuckled. The price of asking Zhou Hui to do it is too high. Moreover, as soon as Zhou Hui makes a move, it is estimated that he will get human life, and then there will be some trouble. Can use the money of appropriate price to send Ye Feng, take back the evidence, that saves trouble. "Not much. One or two billion will do." Ye Feng pretended to think. After a long time, he felt his nose. Xie Feifei''s face is purple, one or two hundred million is not much, what the hell is it?"Brother, you love to be joking, at most two million." After two sneers, Xie Feifei looked at Ye Feng and said: "this price is not low. Jiang Yixue asks you to be a medical director. You don''t have so much salary in five years." "In the case of kidnapping, two million yuan is certainly not low; but what if there is another homicide officer?" Ye Feng smiles and squints, looking at Xie Feiyue slowly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xie Feiyue hears speech, the expression suddenly one Lin, then cold voice way. It seems that the death of Jiang Yixue''s father is closely related to the grandson Xie. And it''s probably Zhou Hui''s master who helped Xie Feifei kill people! Although Xie Feifei''s expression becomes fast, Ye Feng''s learning is to look, hear and ask. Even the slightest change of his expression can''t escape his eyes. He immediately catches Xie Feifei''s abnormality and concludes his judgment in his heart. "You don''t know? What if I remind you? " Ye Feng threw a melon seed into his mouth with a smile, and then said with a smile: "Jiang Yixue''s father, you should know how he died than anyone else?" "Brother Jiang died in a traffic accident when he was drunk. The police have inspection data." Xie Fei coldly responded, and then his face became ferocious a little, light way: "the most important thing to be a man is to understand the truth that you can stop when you are good. Don''t be short of snake swallowing elephant. You should know that snake swallows elephant, but it will hold you to death." "The snake swallows the elephant and will hold the snake to death, but I am not a snake, but a dragon. The Dragon swallows the elephant, only 30% of it is full... " Xie Feifei''s face is livid. He has seen it. Ye Feng is an iron man. He wants to blackmail him hard. "Three million!" All of a sudden, Xie Feifei suddenly looked up with a smile and looked at Zhou Hui. Since two million can''t satisfy Ye Feng, he doesn''t mind adding another million to the price! However, this one million is not for Ye Feng, but for Zhou Hui to take Ye Feng''s life! Chapter 225 "Boy, it seems that you are alive to the end." Zhou Hui stood up, moved his lower shoulder, and after banging his knuckles, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile. Ye Feng did not get up. He grabbed the melon seeds in his hand and gave him a disdainful glance -- "by you?" Brush! Zhou Hui''s face became as cold as ice by saying "it''s up to you.". Born in tianquanmen, he is arrogant, it is difficult to accept Ye Feng''s attitude that he does not look at him at all. "Boy, don''t think you''ve learned Gu Wu for two days. If you can kill a dead monkey, three dogs will be invincible. In the eyes of us, who are real descendants of ancient martial arts, you are no different from ants for a small role that doesn''t even rank. " But soon, Zhou Hui returned to that powerful expression as if in his chest, coldly said. Grade? Are there grades in ancient warriors? Ye Feng moved in his heart and looked at Zhou Hui. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "what kind of cultivation are you?" "The beginning of yellow grade!" Zhou Hui looked up with a proud smile and a proud face. Among the ancient warriors, there is indeed a grade. Moreover, the ranks of ancient warriors are very detailed, which can be divided into yellow level, Xuan level, di level and Tian level. At each level, there are four stages: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the perfection stage. According to Zhou Hui, when he left Tianquan gate to practice in the world, his master told him that although his cultivation is still at the lowest stage of ancient martial arts, it is enough for him to walk around the world and no one dares to provoke him easily. After entering the WTO, Zhou Hui also confirmed the master''s statement through a contest with others. In the world where ordinary people walk everywhere, he can be said to be invincible. Some even call him Superman. Although Ye Feng can be in his not aware of the situation, kill three black back touch into the villa. However, in Zhou Hui''s opinion, Ye Feng is just an ordinary person with better skills. He has never reached the rank of an ancient warrior. Such a person who can hold his hand up can not get into the stream. He dare not know how to ask for the price and even look down on him. This is not the birthday star hanging himself. Does he think his life is long? "At the beginning of the Yellow level, the most rubbish level With such a poor strength, you still have the face to show off, and you have the face to play hard? " Although Ye Feng has never heard of the hierarchy between ancient warriors, he still knows that the heaven and earth are dark and yellow. When he hears this, he smacks his lips and shakes his head with disdain. "You..." Zhou Hui was completely angry this time. Hit people do not hit the face, but Ye Feng now, and slap him in the face what is the difference. He immediately pulled his face and said with a grim smile, "then I''ll show you how simple it is to kill you at the beginning of my most rubbish yellow grade!" Whoa! At the moment of speaking, Zhou Hui took the lead in launching an attack. Fists, such as cannon pounding, point to Ye Feng''s throat. This is what his master taught him. He said that when dealing with others, we must seize the opportunity. Only by pre empting can we firmly grasp the situation and rhythm in our own hands. Later, if you can''t control people, you will be passive. Although his fist has not yet arrived, Ye Feng has already felt that the skin on his neck is slightly painful. Xie Fei held his hands in front of his chest and stepped back, his mouth full of sneers. He has seen Zhou Hui''s means. If this guy goes down with one blow, two bricks can be smashed. He did not believe that Ye Feng''s neck could be stronger than two bricks combined. "Storm pear blossom needle!" When the fist attack, Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly shows a playful smile, and at the same time, his hand suddenly swings forward. How can he master the secret weapon skills of Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan?! As soon as hear Ye Feng''s words, Zhou Hui''s canthus of eyes suddenly draw, the eyeground showed a touch of fear. You know, the position of Tang clan in the middle of Shu in the ancient martial arts world is much higher than that of Tianquan gate. Moreover, the rainstorm pear blossom needle is the most famous secret weapon of Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan Province, which only some of his lineage can get. "I grass NIMA!" But soon, Zhou Hui angrily scolded. What Ye Feng throws over is not the only secret weapon of Tangmen in the middle of Sichuan, which is clearly a large number of melon seeds. With a roar, Zhou Hui did not dodge, and his fist went to meet the melon seed pile, to penetrate the melon seed and blow up the neck of the broken leaf maple. Hiss! But as soon as the fist entered the pile of melon seeds, the sound of skin and flesh cracking suddenly sounded, and then, along Zhou Hui''s hand, blood began to flow down. "Ah..." The sudden pain made Zhou Hui take back his fist in a hurry, holding hands and stepping back a few steps. What''s going on? Is this boy more powerful than Zhou Hui? Can melon seed shells hurt people?Xie Feifei also muddled, forehead suddenly began to have cold sweat, drop by drop. "You use the Yin move!" Zhou Hui also thought Ye Feng had hurt him with the shell of melon seeds, but when he raised his hand, he found that a long silver needle had been nailed to his middle finger. Even the needle penetrated the skeleton of his middle finger, nailing his fingers and palms together. Obviously, just now that pile of melon seed shells is just the fog of Ye Feng''s old cloth. This silver needle is the real killing move. "What''s the trick? I have already said that this is a heavy rain pear blossom needle. It''s your own stupidity. You have to hit the needle! " Ye Feng disdains a smile, a face you really stupid expression. What''s more, the tension in his eyes has become much lighter now. This is Ye Feng''s first fight with a real ancient warrior, so he can''t help being careless. Especially according to Zhou Hui, Tianquan sect seems to be very arrogant in the ancient martial arts school. He has to explore the depth of this guy. In fact, the so-called yellow needle was just like the one he had just passed through. "I''ll kill you!" The piercing pain and Ye Feng''s humiliation have made Zhou Hui forget to think about how it is possible to penetrate his skeleton with only one needle if ye Feng does not enter the stream. After pulling out the needle painfully, he punched Ye Feng with his fist. "Why are there so many fools like you in the world who have to come to tease my tiger beard and live well?" Have tried to find out the depth of the goods, Ye Feng will not be polite to anything, a hand to the sofa, people stand up. Then, with one hand moving forward like lightning, he grasped Zhou Hui''s fierce fist and gave it a slight shudder, which not only solved the lightning attack, but also separated Zhou Hui''s hand and wrist. Then, he pulled Zhou Hui''s arm forward and lifted his knee like lightning, hitting Zhou Hui''s chest heavily. Bang! When he lifted his knee, Zhou Hui, who was in the early stage of the yellow class, flew backwards like a broken kite and hit the large porcelain vase that Xie Feifei bought specially to show his wealth. Chapter 226 Click! Click! With a burst of crisp cracking sound, the vase was smashed by Zhou Hui. The sharp pieces of porcelain, like a double edged dagger with handle, were inserted into Zhou Hui''s chest from the back and stabbed his organs into a paste. Even the screams didn''t come out. "What bullshit! I thought it was so powerful that I hung up without beating..." With a glance, Ye Feng shakes his head in disappointment and looks at Zhou Hui, who is lying in the pool of blood. He turns his head and looks at Xie Feiyue. He has a funny taste: "Lao Xie, it''s not my grandfather. I said you used eight million yuan to hire such a waste. It''s a little bit of a loss..." Dead! Zhou Hui was kicked to death by this boy?! Xie Feiyue has no words, just staring at Ye Feng, two legs are constantly shaking. He had thought that Zhou Hui''s ability might be a little lower than his master''s, but he could be regarded as invincible among ordinary people. But who thought, just two minutes, the goods were killed by Ye Feng. When did the powerful ancient warrior become so fragile? What''s the best place to find such a strange place?! "Lao Xie, grandfather is talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? Are you dizzy? Do you want me to give you two injections to refresh your spirits?" See Xie leap half a day did not move, leaf maple frowned, a face is not willing to express anger voice way. Give you two shots! Hearing these four words, Xie Feiyue''s whole body excited spirit beat a cold shiver. With Ye Feng''s skill, throw two needles at will. I''m afraid he will die and go to see the king of Yan. "Grandson is listening, grandfather, don''t swing the needle..." Then, Xie Feifei quickly knelt down on the ground, lamented. Once Zhou Hui died, his biggest dependence was gone. It was only between Ye Feng''s thoughts that he was dead or alive. "Thank you. What are you doing? Do you feel like the floor is scaring? Get up, get up... " Ye Feng sees this, in the heart disdains a smile, falsely exclaims to thank to leap up, but the hand actually does not move. "It''s a matter of course that Sun Tzu gives a big gift to my grandfather. You can afford it..." Xie Feiyue is a big old man, but he has to be a young man to be a grandson in front of him. His lungs are bursting with anger, but he can only go on with a smile: "grandfather, how much do you want, give me a number, I''ll give you right away." "You say that you are old and big. How can you have to suffer a little to learn to be smart? If you had been like this, you would have been fine." Ye Feng sighed, and then stabbed on the sofa, said: "the number, I have not given you." "200 million?" Xie Fei was scared to sit on the ground and said bitterly, "grandfather, I really don''t have so much money!" "No 200 million. Why are you so poor..." Ye Feng frowned, pinched his five fingers, and said unhappily, "Lao Xie, do you think that you have not been hit by the fight, so you deliberately pretend to be in front of your grandfather?" "No, no..." Xie Feifei was scared out of his wits. He waved his hand in a hurry and said in panic: "grandfather, I''m telling the truth. Although I am the vice president of Tianyuan Group, most of the shares are in the hands of the Jiang family. They eat meat and I drink soup. They have spent a lot of the money they have saved over the years. Now I can only take out 20 million cash at the most. Other assets are shares of Tianyuan Group. Shit, it seems that the rich don''t have much cash on hand! Ye Feng can see that Xie Feifei should not have lied, so he sighed: "although 20 million yuan is a little less, it is your little grandson''s intention after all. Well, my grandfather will accept it. If it''s 20 million, it will be 20 million. " "My life..." Xie Fei a listen to Ye Feng words ease, secretly relieved. "As long as the money arrives, everything will be easy to discuss." Whoa! As soon as this sentence was exported, Xie Feifei took a breath of relief. He is afraid that Ye Feng wants his life, but now it seems that Ye Feng is worth spending 20 million yuan to buy his life as long as he doesn''t want to die. After asking Ye Feng''s account, Xie Feiyue made a phone call under the supervision of Ye Feng. Before long, Ye Feng''s mobile phone was shocked, and the bank sent a reminder that his account received 20 million large amount transfer. "Not bad, not bad, thank you so much..." Seeing the text message, Ye Feng immediately nods with satisfaction. "That''s my life" Xie Feifei took a deep breath. Although the pain was throbbing, he still prayed at Ye Fengdao. "What happened to your life? You''re still alive. I haven''t touched a hair of you. '' Ye Feng is full of doubts. Life saved! Xie Feifei finally relaxed, he now finally understand, what is money to buy life."But if you don''t answer my next question, you''ll be dead!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked at Xie Fei with a smile and said a word. Although he had a smile on his face, the chill at the bottom of his eyes was as cold as ice. "How can you go back on your promise?! Xie Feifei is muddled and asks questions aloud. At the same time, he greets Ye Feng''s ancestor 18 generations in his heart. Not long ago, he said that everything was easy to discuss when he paid for the goods, but now he gave the money himself, but he cheated and turned back. "Lao Xie, your grandson can speak with conscience. What I want is 200 million yuan, and what you give is 20 million yuan. What I said is that everything is easy to discuss. When did I say that you gave money, I would let you go?" Ye Feng slapped the table hard, and the solid wood table broke into two pieces from the middle. "You''re cheating Xie Fei''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of anger. He pretended to be a grandson, and he also knew how to spend money to avoid disaster. But how could Ye Feng turn back. "Grandfather, I''m just playing with you. What''s the matter? Not satisfied? " When Ye Feng heard this, he raised his hand like lightning and slapped his face twice. After getting dizzy, he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t accept it, I''ll give you two more refreshments. It''s not polite for a grandson to talk to his grandfather like that! " After two slaps in the face, Xie Feiyue''s teeth all flew out, covered his mouth, and could not say a word. Does he dare not accept it now? "Don''t look at me like that. You didn''t get a slap in the face. I appreciate you for Yi Xue and Yu. You give me to remember, later put away the flowery, they are my women, you dare too old head of the earth, I can''t kill you Looking at Xie Feifei, whose face is blue and swollen and his face has been deformed, he sneered, and Ye Feng then said, "be honest and tell me clearly, how did Jiang Yixue''s father die?" ¡­¡­ Chapter 227 "No! Brother Jiang and I are brothers of life and death. How can we harm him? " Xie Feifei''s head shook like a rattle, chopping the railway. Brothers of life and death Ye Feng was speechless for a while and said scornfully: "Yuxin, her father has such a life and death brother as you. It''s really bad luck for eight generations." "Believe it or not, brother Jiang''s death has nothing to do with me!" Xie Feifei is very tough, stem the neck to reply a way, a was humiliated like angry appearance. "What did Zhou Hui say his master did for you just now Ye Feng doesn''t eat Xie Feiyue at all. He continues to ask with his legs crossed. "He helped me kill a business rival..." Xie Feifei''s eyes began to feel a little flustered, but soon recovered his composure. Then he put a sneer on his face and said, "to remind you, killing Zhou Hui is really not a wise thing for you. You can''t imagine the power of Tianquan sect. Besides, Chen Wu, Zhou Hui''s master, is also a famous protector "If he knew that Zhou Hui had been killed by you, it would not only be your life, but also Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, and all the people around you." "Are you threatening me?" Ye Feng looks cold, grabbed Xie Fei''s neck and lifted him up. "I''m threatening you. How about..." Xie Feifei struggled. He also came into contact with Chen Wu by chance, and then realized that there was a group of such powerful people in the world. When Chen Wu brought Zhou Hui to him, he once said to him that he should treat Zhou Hui like his own son. Now that Zhou Hui is dead, he can imagine how angry Chen Wu would be when he heard the news. Bang! But before Xie Feiyue finished speaking, Ye Feng smashed his fist on his mouth and beat the rest of the words back to his stomach. "Maybe you don''t know that the thing I''m afraid of most is threat. Your threat is a fart Ye Feng sneered and threw Xie Feiyue to the ground. In a cold voice, he said in a cold voice: "how about the strength of Tianquan gate? Explain clearly." The old man of lust ghost once said to Ye Feng that ancient martial artists, like ancient doctors, attach great importance to inheritance. Even their own sons, if they don''t have the talent of practicing martial arts and medicine, may not be as high in their hearts as their own disciples. Killing the little ones and making the old ones is really a problem. "I don''t know where Tianquan gate is and how many people there are. Chen Wu didn''t tell me. But once, when he was drunk, he once said that there were more than a dozen Xuan level masters in Tianquan sect and two prefecture level masters. After Zhou Hui came, he also said that Chen Wu''s strength has reached the Yellow level, and he is seeking to break through the Xuan level. " Xie Fei covered his mouth with a ferocious smile full of air leakage. Xuan level master! Ye Feng frowned. According to Zhou Hui''s strength, I''m afraid that the strength of Xuan level masters is not ordinary. "You can consider letting me go. As long as you let me go, I can help you hide the news of Zhou Hui''s death and give you time to take Jiang Yixue and them to escape." See Ye Feng''s expression, Xie Fei twitches the corners of his mouth and smiles. "You hide it for me? If I kill you, it''s not a lot more than that... " Ye Feng gave a cold smile and played with it. "As I said, tianquanmen is very powerful." Xie Feiyue said with a smile: "and Chen Wu will call me every half a month to ask about Zhou Hui. If I don''t answer the phone, do you think he''ll guess something''s wrong? Once he comes to the capital, do you think you can hide by then? " Ye Feng''s face is slightly heavy. Now technology is developed. If Tianquan gate has strength, it is not difficult for Chen Wu to find him. He is not afraid of Chen Wu, but Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are afraid they can''t. "Think about it, 20 million is not a small number. It''s enough for you to go anywhere and enjoy yourself for a lifetime. Why don''t we do a business? You can take the money and leave. When the time comes, the sky will be wide and the sea will be more comfortable... " Xie Feiyue sees this, thought frightened leaf maple, hurriedly continues to threaten a way. Bang! But before he finished his words, Ye Feng slapped him in the face again with disdain and disdain on his face -- "it''s just a Tianquan gate. It''s just a bird. It''s also a threat to me. I''ll kill one of them, and I''ll kill two of them!" Voice down at the same time, Ye Feng hand a Yang, a strange, and miniature version of the silkworm like insects fell on Xie Feifei''s chest. "You want to scare me with that?" Xie Feifei sees this, can''t help but laugh, think Ye Feng is scared silly by oneself. But the words have not finished, he is the first step muddled. Because he saw that the insect was lying on his chest. His small body, like a drill bit, broke his clothes in an instant, and then bit into his flesh and blood.Just a moment, he felt a burning pain, instant spread to every part of the body. That kind of pain, as if it went deep into the deepest part of his soul, made him feel more comfortable than living. "What did you get me?" Xie Feiyue gums are trembling, endure the pain, full mouth running wind looking at Ye Feng trembling way. "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little bug. If you don''t take it out, it''s a little pain in three days and a big pain in seven days." His smile is very good. How about his smile If it''s just a little pain, what''s the big pain like? Xie Feifei is going crazy. He is constantly tearing the wound on his chest that is bitten by silkworm venom. He tries his best to squeeze it out. But unfortunately, in addition to the chest scratched out a few bloodstains, silkworm Gu has disappeared. But the pain, up to now, there is still no sign of stopping. The pain makes him roll all over the ground, and his hands constantly scratch on his body. After waiting for three or four minutes, when Xie Feifei almost fainted, Ye Feng pointed some of his acupoints and blocked the silkworm bug. He joked: "how are you doing now? Do you want to say something to Chen Wu? " "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it even if you kill me..." Xie Feifei''s head shook like a rattle. "This is my good grandson..." Ye Feng patted Xie Fei''s face and then said with a smile: "but you haven''t said everything. What''s the relationship between Yi Xue''s father and you?" "I said, brother Jiang''s death has nothing to do with me!" Xie Feifei shook his head in a hurry. "Dishonest..." Ye Feng sighed and then untied a hole to let the pain of silkworm bug continue to spread. Just for a while, Xie Feifei sends out the miserable howl like killing pigs. In order to avoid disturbing the outside, Ye Feng sealed his dumb cave, and then reclined comfortably on the sofa with his legs crossed, just like watching a silent performance of Xie Feiyue. "Say no?" After waiting for a full five minutes, Ye Feng untied Xie Feifei''s dumb acupoint, cold voice. "I didn''t do it..." Xie Feiyue is able to hold on to death, and still shakes his head. That resolute appearance, see Ye Feng almost began to suspect that this goods and Jiang Yixue father''s death, is really nothing to do with it. But the suspicion was only for a moment, and there was a smile on his face. Because from Xie Feifei''s eyes, he saw something very wrong. Chapter 228 To be exact, Xie Feifei''s eye is not right. He has been looking at the two broken vases since Ye Feng killed Zhou Hui. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was Xie Feiyue who was frightened by Zhou Hui''s death. He kept looking at Zhou Hui''s body. But now think about it, since he dares to threaten Zhou Hui after his death, it shows that although he is afraid, he is not afraid to stare at the corpse all the time. The only explanation is that he is worried about what Ye Feng found in that place. "Grandson, you are not honest." Thinking of this, Ye Feng reaches out to pat Xie Feifei''s face, and then strides towards the two broken vases. See this scene, Xie Feiyue''s face immediately nervous to brush once all white. Bang! After kicking Zhou Hui''s body to one side, Ye Feng keeps looking at the place where the vase is. Finally, his eyes fall on an oil painting with a big chest woman holding the vase on the wall. "Are you hiding things here?" With a touch of the oil painting, Ye Feng looks back at Xie Feiyue with a smile. Xie Feifei did not say a word, but his face was white to blue. Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense any more. He took the oil painting off and threw it aside. But surprisingly, there is nothing behind the painting, but a white wall like that around it. Knock toward the wall, Ye Feng is happy, and then Chong Xie leaps over a thumb. The wall behind the oil painting is hollow. When it is knocked, it doesn''t make a thumping sound, but an empty sound. Ye Feng is also too lazy to find what mechanism to open, waved a fist, broke the wall open. As the powder wall fell, a dark safe was revealed. Ye Feng tried to stretch out his hand and pull, but the safe was made very strong, like a piece of pig iron cast into a ball. In addition to a button, a fingerprint detector, and a screen, there is not even a redundant button on the panel "the iris fingerprint dual recognition is very advanced." Ye Feng saw a smile, pulled has collapsed into a ball, went to the safe, put his finger on the recognizer, and then the screen lit up, appeared two eye pupil pattern. Seeing this picture, Xie Feifei closes his eyes in a hurry. But unfortunately, before the eyelids close, Ye Feng points his stiff hole, and then presses his head toward the screen. Tick! After iris recognition, Ye Feng beats the button, and a burst of machine rings, and the door of the safe opens slowly. "Lao Xie, your grandson is a chicken thief. He hides so many gold bars, but he doesn''t know how to respect his grandfather." As soon as the door of the safe opened, Ye Feng was happy. He saw that the upper layer of the safe was covered with thick gold bars. Under the light of the light, the gold was shining brightly. Roughly, it is estimated that there must be at least 50 or 60 roots. Each gold bar is 500 grams of gold. If you make a calculation, this pile of gold bars can sell at least 5 or 6 million yuan. In addition to gold bars, there are also a pile of colorful large denomination American knives and euro in the lower layer. Ye Feng is also too lazy to count. He casually goes to the kitchen to find a shopping bag, just like packing Chinese cabbage, he puts all those gold bars and banknotes in the bag. The whole process, Xie Feifei is like dementia, Lengzheng Zheng standing there, a word can not be said. "If you don''t bring something to life or death, thank you so much." Ye Feng laughed and then patted Xie Fei''s face, playing with the taste: "and you are filial to your grandfather, not throwing away water." Xie Fei''s face was bitter and his eyes were wandering in the safe. This guy''s hiding something! A look at Xie Feifei''s appearance, Ye Feng reacts to come over, this guy should have backhand. So he beat and beat in the safe. Sure enough, he found a sandwich in it. Different from the real gold note, there is a stack of documents with the words "equity transfer contract" written on it. Open a look, Ye Feng suddenly found that this is a notarized contract, with the seal of the notary office, and Xie Feiyue''s signature and fingerprints. The only blank is the name of the transferee and the price of the transfer. "Are you going to sell the shares of Tianyuan Group?" After scanning the document, Ye Feng looks at Xie Feiyue and doubts. It seems that Yijiang wants to seize the power from the original group, but it seems that he doesn''t want to control the goods from Lao yuan. "This is the agreement made by Wang family and I. they help me to obtain the control of Tianyuan Group and take the equity of Jiang Yixue into my hands. And I want to sell my shares to them at a low price, so that they can become the second shareholder of Tianyuan Group. " The interlayer is found, Xie Feifei is completely desperate.It turns out that the Wangs not only want to retaliate against Jiang Yixue, but have long been interested in Tianyuan Group! Ye Feng suddenly realized that even if he didn''t bump into Wang Zhikai, conflicts would break out between Tianyuan Group and Wang family sooner or later. "Sell who is not sell, sell it to me..." After his eyes turned, Ye Feng laughed, grabbed a pen from the side, wrote down his name on the transfer contract, and then filled in a yuan of money in the amount. He said to Xie Feiyue: "you can also sell one yuan to buy a pancake. Thank you so much! Look, I am a grandfather, I love your good grandson... " Xie Feifei''s heart is dripping blood. Ye Feng bought the equity worth hundreds of millions with one yuan. He also wants to be grateful. Thank you a Mao! But unfortunately, for the sake of his life, he must endure. As long as he can solve the poisonous insects that Ye Feng got into his body, and then inform Chen Wu, there is still room for recovery. "Why, is this?" When Ye Feng put the documents into the shopping bag, a photo fell out of the folder. Take a look, he found that it is not Xie Feiyue''s photo, but another man. And the man in the photo is vaguely similar to Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. "This is a picture of brother Jiang, the father of Yi Xue and Yu Xin." Xie Feiyue looked at the photo with complicated eyes and said, "I keep this photo to commemorate him." Is it true that the goods did not start with Jiang Yixue''s father? Otherwise, a picture can be kept until now? And silkworm Gu forced him for so long that he didn''t even admit that he had done something to kill Jiang Yixue''s father. Ye Feng glanced at the photo suspiciously. After finding nothing unusual, he put it into the shopping bag and said, "return to the original owner. I collected the photo for Yi Xue and handed it back to them." "Take it..." Xie Feifei seems to be really desperate, in order to save his life, did not say a word more. "It''s cool enough. Grandpa likes it!" Ye Feng patted Xie Fei on the shoulder and said with a smile: "OK, grandson, you can take care of the future. I''ll go back first. Don''t bother to find a doctor. No one can take the silkworm venom out of your body except for my grandfather. " "What''s more, in fact, the skinny monkey is very stupid. The IQ he hasn''t recorded yet..." After that, Ye Feng carried the baggy shopping bag and walked out of the villa. He didn''t even see Xie Feiyue. Chapter 229 Ye Feng just went out, Xie Feiyue is like no bone, the body fell on the ground. After glancing at Zhou Hui''s body, he looked at the empty safe. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said, "come here now! I don''t care what time it is now. If I don''t come, I''ll open you up! " After the phone was hung up, he looked around in a hurry, then folded his hands and prayed: "don''t find it. Please God, please don''t let them find out!" ¡­¡­ From the qingshuian villa area, it is more than three o''clock in the morning. Fortunately, the capital is prosperous, Ye Feng stopped a taxi and pulled him back to the courtyard. Although carrying fifty or sixty Jin gold bars, Ye Feng still did not take anything, lightly jumped into the yard. Just jumped into the corner, Xiaobai wagged his tail and met him. This product is much smarter than the three black backs raised by Feifei. You can tell whether the footstep sound is an acquaintance or a stranger. If they were strangers, they would have cried at the top of their voices. "Xiaobai, you''ll be rich tomorrow! I''ll give you a golden dog chain some other day After making a fortune, Ye Feng was in a good mood, picked up Xiaobai, rubbed his head, and hummed in a low tune and entered the room. After entering the room, Ye Feng checked the things from Xie Feiyue''s hands carefully. There are 50 gold bars in total, each of which is 500 grams of full gold. One can sell more than 100000 yuan at least, which adds up to more than 5 million yuan. The U.S. Dao and the euro, on the other hand, have a total of more than two million. Of course, the most precious is the share transfer contract. It works from the moment Ye Feng signs his name. It can be said that in addition to Jiang Yixue, he is already the largest shareholder of Tianyuan Group and has a seat on the board of directors. Of course, at present, these things can''t be seen by Jiang Yi Xue. Otherwise, if she inquired about the origin of these things and knew that she had killed Zhou Hui, she would be scared to fly. However, it is said that, but Zhou Hui''s matter, Ye Feng can not be taken lightly. After all, Chen Wu, Zhou Hui''s master, is not easy to provoke. And Xie Feiyue also said that Chen Wu was not only fierce, but also extremely protective and ruthless. After pondering for a while, Ye Feng quickly made up his mind and prepared to take a time to refine some insects for Jiang Yixue''s self-defense according to the experience left by Gu King Gelai. In this way, even if Chen Wu comes to the door and there are poisonous insects in it, he can be caught off guard and make him unable to succeed. Ye Feng hides the contract and gold bars under the bed, and takes out the photos separately and puts them on the table on one side. He is ready to take them to Jiang Yixue tomorrow, and then he lies down on the bed and sleeps. ¡­¡­ "Boss, this What''s going on? Did you kill? " At the same time, when Ye Feng falls asleep, Xie Feifei''s sleepy driver, after arriving at his villa, sees Xie Feifei, who is paralyzed on the ground, and Zhou Hui, who is paralyzed in a pool of blood in the corner of the wall, is excited. His sleepiness is suddenly scared out of the sky. "You just killed a man Xie Feifei listened to this, just like what was stimulated, an exciting spirit turned up from the ground. Seeing the ferocious look in his eyes, the driver immediately staggered back a few steps. "Li Yang, I remember that you''ve been with me for nearly 20 years. I heard that your son talked about a friend and wanted to get married, but they asked for a house in the capital, didn''t they?" Seeing the driver Li Yang panicked, Xie Feifei took a deep breath and forced out a smile. Li Yang is silent, Xie Feiyue said that the truth is good. Because of this matter, my son''s girlfriend''s family has quarreled with him several times. But the capital that often more than ten thousand square meters of housing prices, where he is a driver can afford. The wife''s family has already spoken. If we can''t decide on the house this week, our son and girlfriend will split up. "It happens that I have a house in the seventh ring road. It''s not big. It''s only about 90. No one lives there. You can take it as your son''s wedding room." Xie Feiyue laughed, and then went on to say: "I think it''s a little bit of heart for the children that you''ve been with me for more than 20 years." Li Yang hesitated a little, shook his hand, ordered a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he nodded heavily and said, "boss, don''t say it, I''ll do it!" For the sake of his son, he can help Xie Feiyue dispose of the body, or he can take the blame. "Good fellow, Lao Li. I''ve got the right person." Xie Fei patted Li Yang on the shoulder and said, "go, first help me carry the body to the bathroom upstairs, and then take me to the hospital!" To the hospital? Li Yang looks at Xie Feiyue in doubt.He didn''t understand why Xie Feifei didn''t let himself surrender to the police station to replace the homicide, but he had to deal with the body and go to the hospital. "What? Don''t want a house? " Seeing the hesitation on Li Yang''s face, Xie Feifei''s face sank, and his cold way seemed to smile. "I''ll listen to your boss." Li Yang trembled and tried to resist the pungent smell of blood. Together with Xie Feifei, Li Yang carried Zhou Hui''s body and threw it into the bathtub in the bathroom on the second floor. Then he changed his clothes and washed them. Then he drove him to the hospital. This is the sorrow of the little people. Their fate is never in their own hands, and can only be manipulated like ants. Looking at Li Yang''s restless appearance, Xie Feifei has no expression on his face, but he sneers in his heart. As soon as he entered the hospital, Xie Feifei''s face showed a longing, and immediately hung up an emergency department for himself, asking for a general examination. Before that kind of pain to the depth of the soul of the feeling, let him think about the heart trembling. In addition, Ye Feng said that it was just a little pain, which made his heart fear to the point of no more. The hospital in the evening is not too busy, and Xie Feifei''s family is almost hollowed out by Ye Feng, but the lean camel is bigger than the horse. When money opened the way, he quickly made a check on the road. He has come all over the world for blood tests, urine tests and even MRI. In the early morning, when the sun jumped out of the ground, all the test results finally came out. When he got the thin test report, Xie Feifei''s fingers were shaking. He had never been as eager as this moment to be found out that he was ill. "In good health, all examination results are normal!" But shaking hands to open the report, Xie Fei''s face turned white. Not sick? How can you be healthy? Without thinking, Xie Feiyue grabbed the collar of the nurse who handed the test report to him, and said grimly: "give me a check again! I''m sick, do you know, I''m fuckin sick The little nurse was confused. She had seen people crying because everything was normal, but she had never seen anyone like Xie Feiyue who was eager to get sick. Now I, also become a sad little person who is manipulated like a mole ant? Looking at the frightened eyes of the little nurse, Xie Feifei released his hand powerlessly and sat down on the ground! He knew that he was afraid that he could not escape from the palm of Ye Feng. Chapter 230 "Boss..." Seeing Xie Feifei''s dejected appearance, Li Yang took a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him. What happened this evening made his head a little confused. First, there is a bloody corpse in the villa, and then Xie Feifei is as crazy as he hopes that he will be ill For a few moments, he doubted whether he had a long and real dream. But no matter what is the dream, or what, he has now confirmed one thing in his heart. In the past, Xie Feifei, who was high above the others, seemed to be omnipotent. In fact, it was no different from him. He is also a man, not a God, equally difficult to do, equally humble in front of the more powerful. Even at this moment, he had no awe of Xie Feifei in the past, only sympathy. "Go to Wang''s house!" Xie Feifei shook his hands and took two deep puffs of Li Yang''s cigarette. He stood up suddenly with a trace of hope in his eyes. The hospital may not be able to solve what Ye Feng got into his body, but Wang family, who has amazing medical skills, may have a solution. Li Yang sighed helplessly in his heart, but he still started the car and took Xie Feifei to the Wangs. Xie Feifei is destined to have a night without sleep, but Ye Feng is sleepy at the moment. Cheep But when Ye Feng was asleep, he heard that the door seemed to be twisted open, and a slim figure appeared at the door. However, when he heard that Xiaobai had nothing to do with it, he just thought it was a dream and continued to sleep. But soon, the figure came to his bedside, and then without thinking about it, opened the summer cool quilt and lay in it. The air conditioner in the room was fully opened, and the figure was cool and smooth, and felt very comfortable. And there is a familiar light aroma, along the body into the nose of leaf maple. This dream is true enough. It seems that I really miss a woman. I have to find a time to solve it as soon as possible. Ye Feng thought vaguely, and then the familiar put his hand into the arms of the woman in the dream. Soft and soft, a big group, all of a sudden, the hand clamped, cool, greasy wonderful feeling, let Ye Feng can''t help but open his five fingers to squeeze two. A pinch down, a strange stretch, suddenly filling five fingers. The dream is real enough! That feeling, ShuangDi Ye Feng felt that he was about to float to the sky, confused with emotion. Bang! As if to confirm his idea, the figure seemed to be pinched by Ye Feng a little uncomfortable, and slapped Ye Feng''s hand. However, the palms are soft and soft, and there is no strength. I can''t feel any pain. Forget it, just dream. You can''t go on with the next step. Otherwise, if you make something and you are seen by Wang''s mother when she is cleaning up the house, Jiang Yuxin will say that she is the king of bed wetting again After being slapped by the figure, Ye Feng thought vaguely in his heart. Instead of rubbing it down, he stopped and continued to let his hands be held by the two groups, feeling the thrilling and wonderful feeling. And his body, is tightly close to the dream figure that the same elasticity amazing Petite buttocks continue to breathe big sleep. In the dream, the figure saw that Ye Feng didn''t make the next move, so he didn''t hit his hand any more. Instead, he was also close to him, and his body shrank in his arms like a kitten. Moreover, he held Ye Feng''s arm as a pillow. ¡­¡­ Such a dream is too real, coupled with the reason for running all night last night, Ye Feng has been sleeping with the figure in his dream, until the middle of the day, he has not yet got up. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, have you got up? Did you see Qing Xuan? " Bewildered, the door suddenly sounded a burst of rapid knock on the door, followed by, Jiang Yi snow doubts the voice spread in. "I haven''t got up yet. I haven''t seen her..." Half a dream and half awake, Ye Feng answered a sentence from himself. "If you don''t get up so late, you''ve only been in the city for a few days, and you''ll become a big slob..." Jiang Yixue despised Ye Feng speechlessly, and then said to herself, "where has Qingxuan gone? How come the clothes are still in the room, but people can''t find them..." Muttering, Jiang Yixue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She should have gone to other places to find Wei Qingxuan. The dream is too real and wonderful. Ye Feng can''t bear to open her eyes and plans to go on sleeping. Can not wait for him to fall asleep, but suddenly feel that has been flexible hand suddenly stretched out, along the chest all the way down, and then he can not describe the things tightly in his hand. "Don''t make a fuss and sleep honestly..." Ye Feng murmured vaguely, and then, like a counterattack, he squeezed the two soft palms of his hands. Soft, elastic! That wonderful feeling, the United States leaves maple almost bubble.Lying trough, something is wrong. How can this broken dream be so real, just like the real one! But soon, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he found that in front of him, there was a group of straight and smooth green hair. Grandma, they all say that this kind of old courtyard house is full of Yin Qi. It seems that it is true. After living for a few days, the ghost girl came to bed! That group of black hair, see Ye Feng body a shudder, can''t help but want to open mouth to exclaim. "Don''t talk. If you dare to speak again, I''ll crush you to death!" But before he could speak, the head on the pillow suddenly turned his head, and his pretty face was flying. With a thick shyness and anger between his eyebrows, he said every word. Not only that, but also her hand suddenly increased strength. "It''s you..." Seeing the twisted face, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare at it. First, he exclaimed, then felt the tingling pain from his fifth limb. After that, he took a cold breath and said in surprise: "how can you be on my bed?" At this moment, the "female ghost" beside him is not Wei Qingxuan who Jiang Yixue was looking for just now, but who can it be. "Get your hands off me!" Wei Qingxuan''s eyes almost turn into frost. He stares at Ye Feng''s eyes and says with hatred. The guy was awake, but the damned hands didn''t leave half an inch from her chest. "I should have let you let go of your hand..." Ye Feng pulled out his hand reluctantly. Then, as if he suddenly remembered something, he wrapped up the quilt and looked at Wei Qingxuan with a look of panic and said, "to be honest, did you do anything to me last night? My innocence... " With words, Ye Feng began to use his head to hit the pillow, a no face to see people again, would like to die. That''s a good bargain! Looking at Ye Feng''s ghost appearance, Wei Qingxuan''s teeth are itching. Chapter 231 Restrain, be sure to restrain! Calm down, be calm! Looking at Ye Feng''s ghost appearance, Wei Qingxuan constantly admonishes himself in the bottom of his heart. The conversation with Jiang Yixue last night has convinced her of one thing, that is, the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng must not be as simple as that between employers and employees, but should be a relationship that is not broken by window paper. If ye Feng makes a noise, let Jiang Yixue see her and Ye Feng sleeping on the same bed, then how should she explain then. She didn''t want to be treated like a woman who robbed her best friend! Therefore, the most important thing now is to find a way to hide this matter, so that Jiang Yixue can not find out. Thinking of this, Wei Qingxuan was shocked and pretended to be very experienced. She patted Ye Feng''s indescribable things, and said coldly, "what kind of man do you want? Will you like this caterpillar?" Wei Qingxuan''s hand is not light and heavy, and Ye Feng''s face is white with pain. "Damn it, you hurt me..." Ye Feng curses in his heart, and says that if his weapon is broken, he will never finish with Wei Qingxuan. "What do you pretend to be..." Wei Qingxuan disdains a sentence, affirms Ye Feng''s appearance is pretended, way: "painful, I give you knead two, not good. Feigned caterpillars... " "Have you ever seen such a big caterpillar?" Ye Feng is also angry. In the middle of the night, the woman touched her bed and went to sleep. She did not say that she was a caterpillar. Wei Qingxuan is speechless for a while. To be honest, she has never seen a caterpillar of this size. To be more precise, this is the first time she has ever felt a real "worm". "Why did you run into my room in the middle of the night?" Seeing that Wei Qingxuan didn''t say anything, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking curiously. Then, without waiting for Wei Qingxuan to answer, he nodded his head and said, "forget, you have sleepwalking..." "How do you know I have sleepwalking?" Wei Qingxuan was stunned. She did have sleepwalking, and she was quite serious. There was even one time that I fell asleep at night and woke up the next day on a highway tens of kilometers away from Beijing. Since then, before going to bed at night, she would habitually take two powerful sleeping pills to prevent sleepwalking. But yesterday, she decided to come to Jiang Yixue in a hurry. She didn''t bring any medicine. In addition, when she was sleeping, she was thinking about whether she had changed the sheet and quilt cover for Ye Feng. So, after getting up at night and going to the toilet, he suffered from somnambulism and felt into the room of Ye Feng. Then mistakenly thought that the leaf Feng on the bed was Jiang Yi Xue who was sleeping with her, so she slept together all night. "Yin Fire does not disperse, naturally find a channel to vent out, you do not sleepwalk who sleepwalk?" Ye Feng skimmed his lips, and said faintly. He did not really take advantage of his own words yesterday, but really saw that he had infertility! Wei Qingxuan is silent for a long time. She is really hard to believe. Ye Feng can see her own difficulties at a glance. "You don''t want Yi Xue to find me in your room, do you?" But soon, Wei Qingxuan regained calm and looked at Ye Feng. Now is not the time to think about it. The most important thing is how to solve the current deadlock. Ye Feng helplessly nodded. Wei Qingxuan is right. If Jiang Yixue finds out that he and Wei Qingxuan are sleeping in the same room, then the yellow mud will fall into the crotch. It''s not only excrement but also excrement. Even if the explanation is clear, I''m afraid Jiang Yixue will have a grudge and even alienate him. He can feel that a su Xiaoqin should be the limit Jiang Yixue can endure. "Since we don''t want to be found out, let''s make an alliance and find a way." Wei Qingxuan smiles and says faintly. "Why am I trying to do something, not you..." Ye Feng skimmed his lips and disdained to say: "it is you who got into my room and slept in my bed. What''s wrong with me?" "Do you think if Yi Xue saw this scene, who would have suffered?" Wei Qingxuan sat up and stretched. This woman is so rude! Ye Feng is not angry and wants to teach her a lesson and teach her the truth of life. But when he saw Wei Qingxuan stretching, he couldn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on Wei Qingxuan. It''s time for autumn tigers to rage. Although it''s already autumn, it''s still as hot as the stove, so the women in the courtyard wear cool clothes when they sleep at night. Just like Wei Qingxuan, she is wearing a set of silk pajamas. The fabric is soft and delicate, and it''s the kind of low breast. Last night was Ye Feng''s hand from the neckline into the pajamas, the collar of the pajamas was even bigger, now a stretch, pajamas to the two sides, showing a dazzling white elastic tender.In particular, the deep business line of the central government makes people can''t help but boil blood and want to rush in and smell the fragrance. Ye Feng swallows mouth saliva, the eye does not blink tightly stare. Jiang Yixue was right last night. Although she was old enough, Wei Qingxuan was still one size older than her. Especially when Wei Qingxuan straightened up, Ye Feng even found that the silk pajamas with soft fabric had a bulge the size of a small stone. Last night, when he kneaded, the tender feeling of rubbing on the palm of his hand should have come from here. Is this woman actually trying to seduce herself? At the thought of this, Ye Feng felt a little itchy on his palm, and began to miss the feeling of being plump. "What are you looking at? Close your eyes!" Seeing that Ye Feng looks different, Wei Qingxuan looks down and gets angry. Her hands are in front of her chest. "Dizzy, did you run to my room to show me? Do you think I''d like to have my pure eyes defiled by you? Oh, you have taken so much advantage of me, and you still scold me. Do you mean it? " Ye Feng sighed, a very uncomfortable look. "I killed you!" Wei Qingxuan is almost crazy, ready to give Ye Feng another slap! Ye Feng quickly dodges Wei Qingxuan''s claws. "You want to take advantage of me, believe it or not?" "You son of a bitch!" Wei Qingxuan is furious and wants to attack, but he is afraid to disturb Jiang Yixue, so he can only curse in a low voice. It was the first time that she had been left helpless. Chapter 232 "Forget it, I''ll sacrifice one and let you take advantage of me for nothing." At this time, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "can''t I try to solve this problem?" With that, Ye Feng stood up on the bed. It''s just that his movements are a little bit big. In addition to the several times that Wei Qingxuan has just provoked, the flag is flying high, and the big tent sweeps Wei Qingxuan''s red lips. Although separated by a layer of cloth, but that kind of soft and warm feeling, or let Ye Feng can not help but play a thrill. "Bah, bah, bah..." Wei Qingxuan''s head is also confused, and then he turns his head in a hurry, even spitting. After a long time, she turned her head and looked at Ye Feng as if to kill. "What do you want me to do?" Ye Feng scratched the back of his head and looked at Wei Qingxuan with a puzzled look on his face. He said bitterly, "it''s you who don''t look at the place and block my way I don''t think you dirty my bed. You don''t think I''m dirty... " This beast! I''ll bear it! I don''t see him in the same way! Bear it! Wei Qingxuan was out of breath and kept breathing deeply. He restrained his impulse to jump out of the bed and press Ye Feng on the ground, trampling it into a pool of mud. "Play with me, you are not my opponent yet!" Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, put on the clothes, take the photo of Jiang Yixue''s father on the table in his hand, ready to go out. "What happened last night, don''t you think it didn''t happen?" Just as Ye Feng is about to go out, Wei Qingxuan suddenly looks at him and says. "What has happened, how can it be regarded as not happening?" Ye Feng frowned and replied. Seeing Wei Qingxuan''s face blue, he said with a smile: "well, this matter is known to all, you know I know. But if you want to enter my room again, you''d better find a time when Yi Xue is not here. Let''s talk about the plan of creating people." After that, Ye Feng opens the door and leaves without giving Wei Qingxuan a chance to clench his fist. He''s not a fool. How can he tell this. The reason why I said that just now is just to tease this woman who was always cold to herself before and looks like a big iceberg. "This dead bastard, don''t commit it to me in the future..." Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, Wei Qingxuan''s five fingers crumpled and his teeth clenched in his heart. After a vicious sentence, she got up in a hurry, wrapped up her pajamas, and then got out of bed and walked to the door. She wondered how Ye Feng intended to distract Jiang Yixue''s attention and give her time to slip out of the room. Sobbing But when she was lying down at the door, Xiaobai came to the door, smelled the smell of her calf, and then, with her tongue tied and dog''s eyes narrowed, it was like squeezing out a big smile. When he came in last night, why didn''t he call himself a sleeping dog? Seeing Xiaobai''s clever appearance, Wei Qingxuan wanted to squat down and touch it, but soon, a big question mark suddenly rose in her heart. Is it true that the dog was coached by the dead bastard, and the woman would not bark when she entered the room? Then, a bold answer came to her mind, and her body trembled. And Xiaobai''s dog face smile, which originally looked like innocence, was full of evil in her eyes. Not only that, when she looked back in anger, she found a more amazing fact than Xiaobai didn''t cry! that''s as like as two peas on the bed, and the last time she slept in the guest room, she didn''t change a bit. Obviously, since she went to bed last time, Wang Ma didn''t change it. This is not to say that last night was not the first time. In a sense, I had been sleeping indirectly by this dead bastard! Wei Qingxuan''s face was flushed, her fingers pinched tightly, and she kept breathing deeply to suppress the deepest restless anger in her heart. "Who is this picture?" At this time, Ye Feng''s dialogue came from outside the door, which made Wei Qingxuan''s spirit and ears pricked up. "Oh, Dad''s picture! Ye Feng, where did you get this picture? " Then, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin surprise voice, also ring up at the same time. "I found it in the room when I got up in the morning. I guess someone put it there carelessly." Ye Feng said with a smile. This son of a bitch, he''s cheating again! That picture is on the table all the time, it is obvious that he was ready to take it out! Wei Qingxuan disdains him and thinks that Ye Feng is really a liar. "Sister, why haven''t I seen this picture of dad? Where did he strike the clock Looking at the picture with a wooden mallet as the father of the bell, Jiang Yuxin asked Jiang Yixue curiously."This is a picture taken by my father when he announced the listing of Tianyuan Group in Shanghai. He died the day after the company went public..." Jiang Yixue covered the photo in front of her chest with tears in her eyes. There is such a story in this picture Ye Feng was stunned. He thought it was an ordinary photo, but there was such a story behind it. "After my father died, I searched all over the place, but I didn''t find this picture. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng found it." Then, Jiang Yi snow excited and some doubt looking at Ye Feng Road. "It may be that the old people are more comfortable with me. Let me find it by accident." How could Ye Feng say that the photo was found by Xie Feiyue. After a smile, he perfunctorily said, "since this picture is so meaningful, it''s better to save it quickly, give the old man two sticks of incense, and then tell the old man about the congenitally Yiwu soup. I think he will be happy under Jiuquan." Jiang Yi snow heavily nods, looks at Ye Feng gratefully, and then hurriedly walks to the living room. Jiang Yuxin followed, following Ye Feng. But near Ye Feng, she suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance. Ye Feng had the sharpest eyes. Seeing Jiang Yuxin sniffing like a hound, he pushed her towards the living room and said, "what are you doing? Hurry to accompany your elder sister to make incense..." Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. He didn''t understand how he made such a big move, but he still went according to his words. Cough! After getting Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin into the living room, Ye Feng quickly covers her mouth and gives a heavy dry cough, indicating that Wei Qingxuan doesn''t need to hide any more and can come out. Squeak! Hearing the cough, Wei Qingxuan understood Ye Feng''s meaning, and rushed out of Ye Feng''s room like a thief. That lightning like action, see Ye Feng in the heart can''t help but give her a thumbs up. It''s a pity that Wei Qingxuan doesn''t want to be a track and field athlete at this speed. If she takes part in the competition, lightning bolt will be dead! Chapter 233 "Ye Feng, you also come to visit Dad..." Just as Ye Feng marvels at the speed at which Wei Qingxuan slips out, and when her pajamas are lifted and her long, straight legs like scallion are exposed, Jiang Yixue suddenly turns back. "Well?" Ye Feng hears the sound, quickly a flash body, blocked Jiang Yi Snow''s line of sight, and then walked to the house. But as soon as he stepped out, he began to murmur. Jiang family and himself are not relatives. Why should Jiang Yixue let himself worship his father''s spiritual throne? But soon, he reflected that Jiang Yixue obviously regarded him as a member of the family. Say is to worship, in fact is Jiang Yi snow want to let the father under the nine springs know, she has found the heart of the man. It seems that the elder sister really likes him, otherwise, he will not be allowed to worship his father Not only Ye Feng, but Jiang Yuxin also saw what Jiang Yixue was trying to do. He immediately shook his small pink fist at Ye Feng, indicating that if ye Feng was not honest again, he would teach him a lesson. "Uncle, you may rest assured that I will take good care of Yixue and Yuxin, and I won''t let you down!" Ye Feng did not make any affectation. He knelt down directly and kowtowed a few heads before the throne and said his promise. Although there is gold under a man''s knee, what is it to pay homage to the future father-in-law who has already died. Ye Feng''s crisp, let Jiang Yi snow heart can not help a swing, eyes slightly warm. Ye Feng''s performance at the moment shows that she does not mistake people. Although Ye Feng''s age is indeed a little younger than himself, he is definitely a man worthy of trust for life! "What are you doing?" Just then, Wei Qingxuan put his hands on his chest and appeared at the door of the living room, pretending to be puzzled. "Qingxuan, where have you been? I''ve been looking all over the world just now, but I haven''t seen you." Hearing Wei Qingxuan''s voice, Jiang Yixue looks back, stands up and asks curiously. "It''s OK. I just want to go out and have a breath of fresh air when I wake up." Wei Qingxuan said casually, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''m not used to having men sleeping under the same roof with me." On hearing this, Ye Feng''s lung was almost inflamed. I''m not used to sleeping with men under the same eaves. What the hell did you touch into my room last night? And when you sleep in my arms, you have a good sleep! If you''re out of the bargain, you won''t recognize anyone. "What do you do when you go out in this way?" In the heart one anger, leaf Feng also does not show, smile Mi Mi way: "can''t be secretly looking for a man?" Brush! When Wei Qingxuan heard the speech, his face was black and blue, and his eyes began to spray fire. Although Ye Feng didn''t say it clearly, the implication was that if she went out like this, she would be mistaken for a woman in a special occupation. After all, few people except those people would wear such clothes. And she knew that Ye Feng was avenging him for not being used to sleeping with a man under the eaves just now. "Yes, sister Qingxuan, did you go out with so little clothes?" Jiang Yuxin blinked her eyes and asked Wei Qingxuan curiously, "and I didn''t hear Xiaobai cry when you entered the yard." That dead dog has been trained for a long time. It''s a woman''s footstep that won''t bark Wei Qingxuan cursed Xiaobai in his heart, then forced out a smile and said, "I was in a hurry to go out just now. I didn''t think so much about it. And you know, I always walk in a low voice, and it''s normal for Xiaobai not to hear it. " What''s wrong with Qingxuan? She seldom explains to others why she does something. But why is she so abnormal today? Jiang Yixue looks at Wei Qingxuan suspiciously. She always thinks that Wei Qingxuan is strange today. "Well, I''ll change. Some people who are mentally dirty in the province think dirty... " Seeing Jiang Yixue''s look different, Wei Qingxuan hurried to the room for fear of showing her flaws. "Xiaobai Xiaobai, why can''t you see? " But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly ran to the door, picked up Xiaobai and lamented: "who is so ugly and pretending to be forced to flash blind your dog''s eyes?" After a word, Wei Qingxuan''s feet softened and almost didn''t bump into the ground. This dead bastard is so ungrateful that he even belittles himself in a dog''s tone. Yeah? How is the taste of Qingxuan and Ye Feng so similar?! Is it that Qingxuan didn''t go out at all, but was with Ye Feng? This pervert! As Wei Qingxuan passes by Jiang Yuxin, the little girl also sniffs hard. Then a little doubt appears on her small face. After a while, the doubt Turns into anger. Even the name of Ye Feng in his heart has been reduced from his name to "dead abnormal"."Well, I''m going to clean it up. I''m going to go to the company after breakfast." Jiang Yi snow did not notice Jiang Yuxin''s strange, smile to Ye Feng and nod, then walked out of the living room. Ye Feng then ready to go out, but the pace has not stepped out, Jiang Yuxin a pull. What does the little girl want to do? How can she look so bad? Ye Feng some do not understand the meaning of Jiang Yuxin, doubt staring at her that pair of murderous eyes. "Come with me!" Jiang Yuxin did not give Ye Feng a chance to ask questions, so he took him to the kitchen. Closely followed, she closed the kitchen door to death, leaning on the door, a face of anger staring at Ye Feng. "What do you think of me? Do you think I''m so handsome that I can''t help but pull over and enjoy it? " Ye Feng is stared at by Jiang Yuxin, and has some hair in his heart. He wants to ease up the atmosphere. He brushes his hair and pretends to be natural and unrestrained. See Ye Feng still have the mind to joke in this, Jiang Yuxin''s anger in the heart suddenly more and more big. "You know what you''ve done, pervert. Some things, the elder sister did not see, but you don''t think I am as stupid as the old sister, will not see! You''d better be honest with me. Don''t wait for me to tell my sister! " I go, this little girl is long a dog nose, this can be found by her unexpectedly! Ye Feng was stunned, but there was still some uncertainty. Jiang Yuxin really found something or was cheating himself. He looked puzzled: "what is the most clear thing in my heart? I don''t understand what you''re talking about? " Don''t understand? I don''t understand you big head! Jiang Yuxin hardly scolded. "You still pretend! Didn''t your elder sister tell you that my nose is very smart and what perfume can smell? Don''t think I can''t smell it. The smell on you is the smell of my sister''s fragrance. Jiang Yuxin stared at Ye Feng and gnarled his teeth. "And you don''t tell me. In just a few days, you''ve become so newhalf and started to spray perfume. Even as like as two peas, you just picked a brand of lady perfume like the sister of sister Ching. Chapter 234 This little girl is really a dog nose! Ye Feng gaped at Jiang Yuxin, he really did not expect that this little girl should have such a skill. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yuxin shakes her head, then laughs at her loss and says, "Ye Feng, there are some things you should not deny. I don''t want to make my elder sister sad. You can apply for resignation and leave. The money I should give you will not be less... " "Why should I resign?" Listening to Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng touched his nose in a puzzled way, and asked, "I''m so surprised. I just showed Wei Qingxuan my illness. Is this wrong?" "See a doctor?" Jiang Yu Xin looked at her leaf and looked at it. Frown said, "what if you need to see a doctor? Why do you have her perfume?" "That''s nonsense. If she doesn''t go to my room to see me, will she have to rush to her room to find her?" Leaf maple rolled a white eye, speechless said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yuxin''s words suddenly stopped, don''t say, Ye Feng said there is a bit of truth. if Wei Qing asks Ye Feng to see a doctor, two people are in the same room, and a little perfume can hardly be avoided. But soon, she still felt something was wrong and said, "sister Qingxuan has always been in good health. Is there anything wrong with her?" "If anyone could see her illness, there would be miracle doctors under that day..." Don''t wait for Jiang Yuxin to finish saying, Ye Feng has no good breath retort way, and also a face was greatly aggrieved expression. Jiang Yuxin was speechless for a while. After a long time, she frowned and wondered, "but if she is really sick, why don''t you let the old sister take her to you and sneak into your room instead? What''s more, she doesn''t dare to come out when she calls her? To tell you the truth, are you doing something wrong? " "There are many diseases in this world. Patients only want to be known by doctors and themselves, but not by others, especially those close to them." Ye Feng sighed, then looked at Jiang Yuxin with disdain and said, "good intentions cure people. When you get here, you will become guilty. I said, what''s in your little head? Why is it so dirty? Dirty or not? " "I''m dirty?" Jiang Yuxin stares at Ye Feng, gnashing his teeth. "You''re not dirty, am I? I don''t mean to treat people as a matter of conscience. " Ye Feng firmly nodded. By Ye Feng a despise, Jiang Yuxin gas almost ran away. Long so big, others praised her pure, lovely and kind, or for the first time was said to be a dirty heart. She wanted to roar and roar, but she was worried that Jiang Yixue would be disturbed. Then she suppressed her anger and said, "tell me about what kind of disease does sister Qingxuan want you to see for her? Even the elder sister can''t know... " A word fell, Ye Feng heart suddenly burst into a bitter smile, the little girl is really breaking the casserole to ask the end. What neither Ye Feng nor Jiang Yuxin has found is that Wei Qingxuan is listening to their conversation with his ears on the wall of the room next to the kitchen in a strange posture. When she finished changing clothes and was ready to go out, she found something wrong with Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng, so she kept an eye on them. And eavesdropping on the results show that, of course, Jiang Yuxin still found out what happened last night. When hearing Jiang Yuxin''s questioning, her pretty face suddenly turned pale slightly. Since she didn''t even tell Jiang Yixue about infertility, she didn''t want to let anyone know. If ye Feng is forced by Jiang Yuxin and tells the truth, what should she do? "I am a doctor with lofty medical ethics. How can I disclose the privacy of patients casually? Don''t you think it''s immoral?" But at this time, Ye Feng finally opened his mouth. A word made Wei Qingxuan feel a little relieved. Anyway, this dead bastard has a little conscience and knows to hide it for himself. "I don''t care what kind of medical ethics you have. Today you have to make it clear to me!" It''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin is an unreasonable master, who cares so much and asks after her with her neck. "OK, OK, OK, I said..." Ye Feng''s eyes turned and sighed helplessly. Then he said, "but this matter involves the privacy of the patient. You should promise me that you can only know it by yourself, and you can''t tell it to the second person!" It''s over! This son of a bitch is going to sell himself! Hearing this, Wei Qingxuan, who was eavesdropping, suddenly gave a thump in his heart and a wry smile on his face. "Well, I promise you, I will never tell anyone." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin cut off the railway. Ye Feng blinked and blinked, and said, "you are too dirty. I don''t believe your words. Make an oath first." And swear? Jiang Yuxin has been on the verge of violent walk, angry voice: "I swear, if I say to others, will the sky strike thunder?""It''s a little light, but it''s just fine." Ye Feng nodded. Five days of thunder is light. What is heavy? Jiang Yuxin tried to resist the impulse to beat Ye Feng. But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly said mysteriously, "don''t you think Wei Qingxuan is too big?" Too big? Wei Qingxuan was stunned and didn''t understand what was too big of him. "What''s big?" Jiang Yuxin was also confused, but after seeing Ye Feng''s chest stroke, she punched Ye Feng''s chest with a fist of powder, and said angrily, "abnormal, hooligan, asshole, add three levels!" At this time, Wei Qingxuan also reflected what Ye Feng''s "too big" sentence was. A pretty face suddenly turned red, and his five fingers crunched. "What''s wrong? Big chest is also sick. You didn''t see that she was like a super big cow. She was afraid to lose her balance when she walked. Yesterday morning, she walked unsteadily and hit me at the door of the company! " Ye Feng didn''t know that the partition wall has ears. He kept away from Jiang Yuxin''s fist like tickling, and continued to talk nonsense. Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin just muddled to know how to nod. I have to say, sister Qingxuan''s chest is really too big. It''s not too much to say that she is a dairy cow. What''s more, looking at the way she walks unsteadily, people really worry that she will fall to the ground because of the huge pair. "What''s the matter with sister Qingxuan?" But soon, Jiang Yuxin eyes with want to kill the same, staring at Ye Feng asked. "It''s none of my business. I''m a miracle doctor, can''t I?" Ye Feng shook his head, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "in fact, she came to me to help me thin her chest. It won''t be as big as it is now. How could she let your elder sister know Oh, what a pity... " Thin Thin chest Jiang Yuxin''s face is confused. If this is heard by those women who are suffering from breast enlargement, I am afraid those people will be angry to death immediately! When they try their best to make their breasts strong, others are too big to be thin, which is really more popular than dead people! Chapter 235 Wheezing! Wheezing! Wei Qingxuan breathes violently, and the green tendons on the back of his hand jump high. If it was not for fear that the truth would be known by Jiang Yuxin, she would like to kick open the wall now and tear the leaf maple into pieces. "Really?" After a long time, Jiang Yuxin finally came back to God, looking at Ye Feng curiously asked. "Otherwise, what else do you think it could be?" Ye Feng nodded. Sister Qingxuan wants to lose her breast Jiang Yuxin sighs with admiration. She still wants to make herself bigger, but Wei Qingxuan is already too big. But soon, she felt something was wrong: "sister Qingxuan wants to thin her chest. Why do you want to come to you. I''ve only heard of breast augmentation doctors, but I''ve never heard of a thin chest doctor? " "Pro, I''m a miracle doctor. What can''t a miracle doctor do? Let alone basketball. Even if table tennis wants to become basketball, I can''t help it. To me, it''s all a small thing. " Ye Feng is full of self-confidence a nod, haughtily reply a way. Dead perverts can breast enhancement?! Jiang Yuxin looked down at her chest. She couldn''t help looking forward to her eyes. Wei Qingxuan is too big, but she is not too big. She only thinks that she is a little small now. "Have you ever touched sister Qingxuan?" After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Yuxin covetously said. "At my level? Just scan it with your eyes and everything will be clear. " Ye Feng skimmed his mouth and pretended to be contemptuous. It was not easy to fool Jiang Yuxin, a little girl. Naturally, he couldn''t tell her the truth. He told her that he not only looked at it, but also rubbed and touched it, and let them sleep together for a night. Just don''t touch it! Jiang Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, but after a while, her face showed a touch of anger, and said: "listen to what you said, you seem to be very experienced! As long as you look at it, you can see whether you often help others breast enhancement and thin chest? " "What I''m talking about is that you can see the disease at a glance. Why are you so dirty?" Ye Feng has no choice but to sigh. He looks wronged. However, he was not pretending to be wronged, but really feeling sorry for himself. It''s a pity that he has only tried once on Su Xiaoqin. "You are dirty! You''re a wretch He was despised by Ye Feng, and Jiang Yuxin was furious. After staring at Ye Feng''s scolding, his chin lifted and he snorted coldly: "you''re wise this time. You haven''t done anything bad. Otherwise, I''ll let my elder sister drive you." As soon as the words were finished, Jiang Yuxin turned around and opened the kitchen door, and then walked out. Whoa Seeing Jiang Yuxin leave, Ye Feng took a long sigh of relief. The little girl''s nose is really too sharp. Fortunately, he has the ability to adapt to circumstances. Otherwise, if it is not done well this time, it will be revealed. "Xiao Feng, have a meal!" Just at this time, Wang Ma pointed out her head from the restaurant and called to Ye Feng. As soon as he heard that he was going to have dinner, Ye Feng hurried out of the kitchen, but when he got to the door, he almost ran into Wei Qingxuan. Before they met, Wei Qingxuan, like a thief, quickly clasped his hands to his chest. "It''s not the first time I''ve touched it." Ye Feng laughs and wants to make fun of this iceberg. But he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, the expression on Wei Qingxuan''s face suddenly became like a piece of ice brick. Ye Feng looked at it with cold, and felt goose bumps all over her body. This woman is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know good people. I''m so kind as to cover her up. She has such a bad face! Seeing Wei Qingxuan walk into the restaurant with a straight face, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He sighs that people''s hearts are not old, and the world is declining. Wang Ma''s breakfast is still simple. It''s porridge, steamed bun, fried dough sticks and some seasonal dishes. "You two have to hurry up these days to clean up. School will start next week. You should be prepared to go to school and stop playing. Especially Ye Feng, you should teach Yuxin some medical skills. You can''t let her know what herbs are after she gets to school. If you need anything, just tell me... " After dinner, Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin earnestly admonished. Hearing that she was going to school, Jiang Yuxin nodded excitedly. After more than two months of summer vacation, she felt that she was getting moldy at home and wanted to experience college life as soon as possible. Ye Feng is also helpless nod. To be honest, he didn''t have much interest in going to Tongren Medical University, especially after he met Chen man, a Four Eyed pheasant, on the train, and Zhao Rihua, a professor hired by Jiang Yixue, his mind was even weaker. Whether Chen man or Zhao Rihua, the medical skills of these people are really too good.This level made him feel that Tongren Medical University could not teach him anything at all. Even he had some doubts that the lust ghost old man insisted that he go to Tongren Medical University to study, whether he wanted to use his hand to slap the doctors who were born in the normal and professional class. In fact, he is also very satisfied with his life now. He earns a small sum of money, has people in charge of his food, clothing, housing and transportation. He can also eat some small tofu every now and then. It''s so beautiful that he can''t compare with studying. I''d like to ask for some spokesmen from Yuxin and I''d like to ask for some spokesmen to be approved by Yu Xin and I will be able to select some spokesmen for Yu Xin''s promotion in the next week Just then, Jiang Yixue suddenly looks at Wei Qingxuan and Jiang Yuxin and asks. "Please! I''m the most suitable one. You can see how handsome I am, and it''s my prescription On hearing that he wanted to invite a spokesman, Ye Feng immediately put his eyes on the scene and recommended himself. "As long as you are the spokesperson, who knows who you are, I think it''s better to bring salt..." Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and sarcastically said to Ye Feng. Then she held her small hand in front of her chest. In her small eyes, she said like a little star: "elder sister, this spokesperson, I first recommend my goddess, fairy sister Liu Feifei!" "Cut, return the fairy sister. I think it''s the monster sister..." Ye Feng disdains to skim the lips, to this robbed the identity of their own spokesperson fairy sister is very uncomfortable. "I also recommend Liu Feifei..." Unexpectedly, after thinking about it for a while, Wei Qingxuan, an iceberg, said: "she has a kind of light fairy spirit, which is very rare in other female stars. Her temperament matches your congenital Yiwu Tang''s name." "Don''t you see that I have a temperament?" Hearing Wei Qingxuan''s praise for Liu Feifei, Ye Feng pretends to be cold and arrogant. "What''s the matter? Obscenity? Or is it abnormal? " Wei Qingxuan curled his lips with disdain. Ye Feng is speechless. How can this woman always get along with him? It''s really white to help her. She glanced at her with a sneer at the moment, and said angrily, "even if I''m so obscene and abnormal, it''s better than some people who think of spring in the middle of the night.". Spring in the middle of the night! When Wei Qingxuan heard these four words, she was so angry that she bit Ye Feng. Chapter 236 Wei Qingxuan is very angry! However, she knew in her heart that at present this kind of situation, oneself can only endure, otherwise the matter which pours on leaf maple bed last night can''t contain fire. The Jiang sisters are confused, do not understand what Ye Feng''s words mean, and even mistakenly think that the person he is referring to is the star Liu Feifei. After a moment of silence in the room, Jiang Yixue said, "actually, I also think Liu Feifei is quite suitable..." Jiang Yixue nodded, indicating that she approved the candidate. She touched her forehead helplessly and said, "it''s our advertising language. It may not be suitable for her." Wei Qingxuan was eager to change the topic and asked in a hurry -- "what''s the slogan?" Jiang Yixue hesitated for a long time and said awkwardly: "drink congenitally, Shuang Shangtian..." Pooh! After a word, Wei Qingxuan suddenly burst out laughing without any sign. That smile, such as a hundred flowers in a flash, beautiful to the point of things can not be square. Qingxuan is so happy! That smile makes Jiang Yixue a little dull. She and Wei Qingxuan have known each other for so many years, but they have never seen her so happy. "What do you think of such a slogan?" Soon, Wei Qingxuan''s face was stiff again, but there was still a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that she had forgotten the four words that Ye Feng had just provoked her. "It''s not me..." Jiang Yi snow awkwardly pointed to Ye Feng and said, "it''s what he thought." "I''ll tell you, how could you come up with such a slogan..." "Why, is the slogan funny?" Ye Feng glanced at her. Wei Qingxuan shook her head and said, "no, it''s very funny." Ye Feng''s five fingers pinched tightly, only hate that he didn''t have the animal nature big hair last night, directly picked up on her. "Do you want to change the slogan?" Listening to Wei Qingxuan''s words, Jiang Yixue is a little worried that this advertising slogan will not play its due role. "It''s funny, but it can''t be bad." Wei Qingxuan restrained her smile, shook her head, and then said, "and you can actually think from another angle. If Liu Feifei really uttered this slogan, there might be unexpected gains!" If Liu Feifei, who is known as the "fairy sister", says this sentence, it will have an unexpected effect? Jiang Yixue looks at Wei Qingxuan with some doubts, and doesn''t understand the meaning of this. "What is a celestial being. Why do people pursue immortals? They want to fantasize about the happiness of holding the immortals in their bodies Jiang Yi snow does not understand, but Ye Feng is immediately understood, smiling: "celestial beings want to bring people to heaven, that is not selling crazy." Jiang Yixue suddenly realized. "Pervert, you''re so lewd!" Jiang Yuxin Chong Ye Feng compared a middle finger. And Wei Qingxuan and Jiang Yixue also nodded deeply. How can I be lewd? This meaning is clearly put forward by Wei Qingxuan. She is also lewd first, OK? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He just helps Wei Qingxuan to explain why he has become obscene. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll find someone to contact Liu Feifei''s agency to see if they can accept the advertisement there." But Jiang Yixue didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to fight back, so he made a decision on the spokesperson. "If it''s settled, take me to see her, and see what kind of immortal she is..." After confirming the identity of the spokesperson is snatched away by Liu Feifei, Ye Feng is somewhat unwilling. "I can show you her picture now..." Jiang Yuxin touched out her mobile phone and was ready to look for a photo of Liu Feifei. "Don''t look..." Ye Feng waved his hand: "now there are too many P-map artifact, and all the old sows can become celestial beings. If you want to see them, you should see the real people." "Don''t insult my idol!" Jiang Yuxin clenched his fist in anger. "The object of vomiting?" "Pervert, I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Yuxin a roar, toward the leaf maple in the past. "You two make trouble slowly. Remember what I said. Don''t just care about playing..." Jiang Yixue had no choice but to look at Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng who were fighting together. Then he took Wei Qingxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to the company. I need your help to examine and approve things over there. " With these words, they got up and went to the garage and went straight to the company. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the antique living room of Wang''s house in the suburbs of Beijing, Xie Feifei is like a boil growing on his buttocks, constantly twisting and twisting, looking out of the living room. "Thank you, you''re so old. Why don''t you have any patience? The old man gets up in the morning and starts boxing first. When he finishes boxing, he will come. As long as you have that little problem, the old man can get rid of itSeeing Xie Feiyue''s appearance, Liu Yan, sitting in the main position, yawned greatly, and some didn''t think so. In the early morning, Xie Fei made a phone call to answer a phone call and made her quarrel. After meeting, he knelt on the ground without saying a word, crying and shouting that he was going to die. He begged to take him to look for the old man. Liu Yan did not want to pay attention to him, but want to clean up Jiang Yixue that little bitches hit also want Xie Feifei to help, so she took Xie Feiyue back home, ready to wait for the old man to get up and show him. "Yes It is... " Xie Feifei smiles bitterly and nods repeatedly. He has been waiting for two hours since he arrived at Wang''s house. If he had been allowed to wait for such a long time, regardless of who he was before, he would have left. But now, he can''t help but keep waiting. Because apart from Wang Tianhong, the old owner of the Wang family, he really can''t think of anyone else who can help him. More than half an hour later, an old man in a white Tang suit and holding a purple clay pot finally appeared at the door of the hall. "Father in law!" Seeing the old man, Liu Yan got up in a hurry and saluted him respectfully. This old man is the contemporary owner of the Wang family, the top door pillar of the Wang family, and Wang Tianhong, who promotes Wang''s Yiwu Tang with one hand! Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Wang Tianhong nodded lightly. He didn''t like the character of the daughter-in-law, but he didn''t show any displeasure in his heart because she gave birth to a grandson to the Wang family. "Where did Zhikai go? How come I haven''t seen anyone for two or three days, and I don''t know how to greet me in the morning? " Wang Tianhong''s face showed some displeasure and asked Liu Yan. Hearing this, Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of resentment. Naturally, she remembered that Wang Zhikai was disabled by Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin. "Master Wang, help But just as Liu Yan is about to add fuel to the story of Wang Zhikai''s leg being broken, Xie Feifei is rolling, kneeling all the way to Wang Tianhong''s feet and kowtow repeatedly. "Mr. Xie? What''s the matter with you? " Because Tianyuan Group often manufactures some pharmaceutical products for the Wang family, Wang Tianhong is not a stranger to Xie Feifei. Seeing his appearance, he frowns and looks puzzled. "Master, I was poisoned in my body. No one can save me except you Xie Feifei kowtowed with his nose and tears, and almost knocked his head in this life. Xie Feifei was poisoned? A word fell, Wang Tianhong eyes God awn micro Lin, and then stretched out his hand to pull Xie Fei up, and then touched his pulse. After the short film was engraved, Wang Tianhong''s cheek full of vicissitudes and gullies suddenly twitched, and his expression was awe inspiring. It took a long time to spit out a word - "gu!" Chapter 237 Gu! Xie Feiyue was actually under the gu! Wang Tianhong''s calm face is full of shock and panic. For many years, he did not feel the smell of poisonous insects in patients who came to see him. And as far as his feeling is concerned, the Gu in Xie Feiyue''s body is the most vicious one among many poisonous insects. This kind of poisonous insects is a nightmare! "Master, please help me..." Xie Feifei kowtowed in a hurry and pleaded incessantly. He hoped that the king could revive his skills and help him get rid of the poisonous insects from his body. "Father in law, Mr. Xie has helped our Wang family a lot these years. You will be merciful and help him." Wang Yan also wants Xie Feifei to help clean up Jiang Yixue, and by the way owns the equity of Tianyuan Group. Of course, she can''t watch Xie Feifei die and help him. "This This... " Hearing Xie Feiyue''s words, Wang Tianhong''s face showed embarrassment. After a long time, he sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it..." A word fell, and the living room was dead silent. Xie Feifei directly collapsed on the ground, full of despair in his eyes. If Wang Tianhong can''t help him, he doesn''t know who else can help him. Not only Xie Feifei, but also Liu Yan. From her marriage to the Wang family, no matter what kind of patients come home, no matter what kind of disease, but the old man is like omnipotent, as long as you can prescribe two pairs of medicine, you can get rid of the disease. But now, the old man even said to Xie Feiyue that he was powerless, and the answer was so simple. "Father in law, it''s just insects and insects. You can''t cure it even if you are so old?" After a little hesitation, Wang Yan asked Wang Tianhong tentatively. She has some doubts. Wang Tianhong is not unable to cure Xie Feifei, but for some reason, he does not want to give Xie Feifei treatment. "Just insects? What do you know? Long hair, short sight Wang Tianhong''s old face turned red and he was furious. At the sight of Wang Tianhong blowing his nose and staring, Liu Yan was too timid to speak any more. She felt that Wang Tianhong''s present appearance seemed to turn into anger after being helpless. "Mr. Xie, what kind of people did this insect enter your body?" After a moment of silence, Wang Tianhong frowned and said to Xie Feifei. He was very curious, after the death of Gu King Gelai, when did such a master appear in the world today. "It''s a young man, a young man named Ye Feng." Xie Feifei said in a hurry. Young people? Young people have such great ability?! Wang Tianhong''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart. According to his conjecture, the characters who can prepare this level of Gu insects should be the old people who have a deep research on Gu Shu, or middle-aged talents. Yes, how can they be young people. "You still need to tie the bell person to untie the bell. Mr. Xie, you''d better go and ask him again. At a young age, he has such magic skills, and this young man is really powerful. " Wang Tianhong sighed. "Father in law, Ye Feng is not only powerful in means, but also more arrogant!" Hearing the word "Ye Feng", Liu Yan''s eyes showed a fierce light. "You know him, too?" Wang Tianhong looks at Wang Yan curiously. "It''s more than recognition." Wang Yan nodded, then gnawed his teeth and said, "father-in-law, do you always know why Zhikai didn''t go to see you in the past two days, because of this guy named Ye Feng!" Wang Tianhong frowns. He is really worried that Wang Zhikai has offended Ye Feng and has been poisoned. "When Zhikai went out to play, he met Jiang Yixue''s sister Jiang Yuxin on the way, so he chatted with her. Who knows that Ye Feng couldn''t stand it, so he raced over Zhikai''s car and broke the child''s leg. Now he''s still in the ICU of the hospital..." Liu Yan''s acting skills are amazing. She turns black and white and puts all the responsibility on Ye Feng. After shaping Wang Zhikai into a pure white lotus flower, she covers her face and sobs. "What? Zhikai''s leg was broken? Why don''t you tell me? " A word fell, Wang Tianhong eyebrows a pick, angry. Wang Zhikai is the only child of this generation. Although Wang Tianhong knows that Wang Zhikai is a bit stubborn, he usually holds it in his hand for fear of falling, and he is afraid of melting in his mouth. He is afraid that he will make a mistake and break the incense of the Wang family. But now baby grandson''s leg was actually hit and broken, how can he not be angry. "We are not afraid that you will always be sad when you hear this news, and you will be angry that Zhikai will not be able to compete, so we will punish him again..." Liu Yan wiped her tears and cried: "my son, my poor son...""Ye Feng!" Wang Tianhong held the purple clay pot tightly, and his eyes began to have a murderous spirit. "And this Ye Feng, not only broke Zhikai''s leg, but also very disrespectful to you." Liu Yan saw that the heat was almost over, and then she turned her words in a low voice. Wang Tianhong''s eyes were cold and said, "how could he be disrespectful to me?" "That day, Zhikai told me that he had been hit and broken by Ye Feng. I went to Tianyuan Group and met Ye Feng to be fair. Who knows he not only humiliated me, but also said that in his eyes, Wang''s Yiwu soup is dog excrement. He said that he wanted to make a new product 100 times stronger than Wang''s Yiwu soup, and let our Wang family go bankrupt in the cold weather!" Liu Yan told the story of the day upside down, then looked at Xie Feiyue and said, "Mr. Xie, you were also there that day. Do you think what I said is the truth?" "Yes." How could Xie Feifei explain for Ye Feng? He just wanted Ye Feng to have several more opponents. He immediately added fuel to his words: "and he also said that you are not a miracle doctor at all, but a quack." Shit! How dare he say that Wang''s Yiwu soup is shit! Dare to say that I am a quack! Wang Tianhong was very angry. He grabbed the purple clay pot which he had played with and fell to the ground heavily. Then he spurted fire into his eyes and said, "what an arrogant, arrogant boy! Do you really think no one can cure him at the end of the day? " "Master, you must seek justice for Zhikai. You didn''t see him. The child was so miserable that he couldn''t move on the bed. He kept telling me not to tell grandfather about it. Don''t let the old man worry about it." Liu Yan wiped tears. "Good! Good! Good Wang Tianhong sneered repeatedly. His eyes turned. He looked at Xie Feiyue and said, "Mr. Xie, don''t go to him! I''m going to find two old friends to help you get the poisonous insects out of your body! If I don''t believe it, I can''t punish that arrogant boy! " It''s done! As soon as Liu Yan''s eyes turned, her heart was full of joy. She felt that Wang Tianhong was really angry now. As long as the old man comes forward, whether the leaf maple has three heads or six arms is dead. Chapter 238 ahchoo! When Liu Yan cursed Ye Feng wildly in her heart, Ye Feng, who was asking Jiang Yuxin in the courtyard to help her pestle herbs and point out the characteristics of her herbs, suddenly sneezed. "Who missed me?" Rub the nose, leaf Feng can not help but feel proud. "Miss you? As you are, I think someone would like to kill you! " Jiang Yuxin couldn''t see Ye Feng''s self boasting appearance and despised him. "The one who can kill me hasn''t been born yet." "Brag!" Jiang Yuxin picked up a pestle to smash a herb into dregs, stretched out a stretch, and then bored to look at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng, these things are so boring, how did you insist on it?" Although Jiang Yuxin is also a good student, and when choosing to study traditional Chinese medicine, he is also ready to suffer. However, it was not until Ye Feng explained to her the characteristics of various herbs that traditional Chinese medicine was far more extensive and profound than she had imagined. She knew every word of those nouns, but she didn''t understand any of them when they were added together. This makes her very curious, the same age Ye Feng, is how to have such an amazing medical skills. "How can I learn? It''s all forced out!" Hearing this, Ye Feng sighed helplessly. His medical history is actually a history of blood and tears. At the age when his peers had just learned how to read, he had been forced by the lecher old man to take a horse step every day to practice Kung Fu and recite those books that might add up to be taller than him. Can''t you? Lazy? The old man''s punishment is simple and boring, that is to smoke with wicker! From small to large, Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he had been beaten, and his skin was calloused by willow branches. As for being hit, hurt? That''s impossible, because every time after being beaten up by the luster old man who called him "moving muscles and bones", he would put Ye Feng into a pot of black medicine juice and soak it for several hours. Don''t say, after the bubble, no matter how much he was injured the day before, he could be beaten all over the next day. "Tut, what a pity." Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng sympathetically. This little girl has a little conscience than Wei Qingxuan! Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng nods with satisfaction and feels that he has not stopped the gun for her in vain. "But it''s a pity that my grandfather is not here. Otherwise, I must ask him to block my face and smoke you once." But Jiang Yuxin the next half of the words, but almost did not leave Feng gas half dead. Dare you, this little girl is beating herself, as a monkey play! "Don''t wait. If you want to see it, I can demonstrate it to you now!" Ye Feng laughs and stares at Jiang Yuxin jokingly. "Good, good!" Jiang Yuxin was jubilant, clapping her hands and looking forward to it. Ye Feng squeezed the pestle in his hand, gently knocked at his palm and said in a cold voice, "recite what I taught you just now. If you can''t recite it, you can eat me a stick if you can''t recite a word!" "I..." Looking at the black medicine pestle in Ye Feng''s hand, Jiang Yuxin''s soul is scared to fly and quickly shrinks back. If this stick hits a person, it will break even bones! But when she saw the joking smile on Ye Feng''s face, she immediately reacted. This guy said that it was fake to beat her and frighten her to make a fool of herself. I''m afraid it''s true! "Well, you pervert, you dare to play with me!" Jiang Yuxin was furious. She was going to prepare to give Ye Feng a powder punch. Unfortunately, seeing the medicine pestle in Ye Feng''s hand, how dare her fist get close to Ye Feng. "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you Endorsement is really boring. Can we go out and have a look After timidly retracting his fist, he looked at the four corners of the sky above the courtyard. Jiang Yuxin was bored. Ye Feng looked at the pile of herbs that had been packed up on the ground, nodded and asked, "do you know where there are places to sell jade and strange insects in the capital?" "I know where jade is sold, but I don''t know where insects are sold..." Jiang Yuxin nodded, shook his head again, and then curiously said, "what do you buy these things for?" "Dispensing, refining gu!" Ye Feng laughs. He wants to help Lan Yu and Jiang Yuxin prepare scar removing ointment. One of the main medicines is jade powder, and the higher the quality of jade powder, the better the effect. As for buying insects to refine Gu, they are also preparing to refine some body protecting insects for Jiang Yixue. In case Xie Feiyue tells Chen Wu about Zhou Hui''s death, the Xuan level master will attack them."Refining poison? Is it a poisonous insect like that little silkworm? " Jiang Yuxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, full of expectation. "Almost..." Ye Feng nodded, and then said, "it may be more powerful than that." "OK, I''ll call gentle now. She should know where to sell insects." Hear Ye Feng want to refine Gu, Jiang Yuxin where also can hold back the excitement in the heart, flurried to gently dial the phone. How can there be no gentle and strange place in the capital? But think about it, since gentle as parrot essence, it''s normal to know where to eat. Ye Feng is speechless for a while. He really doesn''t want to be with gentleness. He just wants to be with Jiang Yuxin, a child with a cute face. However, at this time, Jiang Yuxin has already dialed the gentle telephone -- "Hello, gentleness? Do you know where to sell insects "There are three shops that specialize in reptile business. What do you want to do with this? You don''t want to learn from big baby and start raising pets Sure enough, gentleness knows all these strange places in the capital. "Ye Feng wants to refine poisonous insects!" "Shit, tell big baby, wait a moment, I want to see it too!" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, her gentle voice was excited, but soon, she lost her interest and said, "forget it, I guess I can''t go. There is a follower around. You and big baby say, let him keep one, wait for two days I go to practice again "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yuxin asked curiously. She has known gentleness for such a long time. She has not seen gentleness when she is busy. "Grandma, let me go shopping with a dead mother gun. I''m trying to get rid of him now!" Gentle voice with despair, sighed: "well, dead mother gun shopping back, I hung up! You remember to say to big baby, you must keep one and wait for me to practice again! " Shopping? I''m afraid shopping is fake, blind date is true! Hearing the gentle words, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look up and laugh. In his heart, he silently mourned for the brother who was called dead mother gun. Looking for a parrot to be a blind date is a blessing for eight generations. Chapter 239 "No, the dead parrot spirit should be about the same age as you. Even if it is older, it is only 19 years old. Why did their family arrange a blind date for her so early?" When Ye Feng gloated, a doubt also appeared in his heart. "Gentleness is only half a month older than me, only 18 years old..." Jiang Yuxin sighed and shook his head: "for a family like gentleness, marriage can''t come from one''s own heart, but from the family''s given good. Today, I''m afraid that uncle Wen is afraid of gentleness and can''t control it when she comes to university. So he asked her to meet her blind date in advance, so that she can establish a relationship later. " Ye Feng nodded to show understanding. No matter who is, there is a gentle parrot like daughter, will be head big as a fight. However, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, gentle his father just wants to let the blind date meet gentleness. I''m afraid it''s already a little late. According to the bold and unrestrained degree of parrot essence, the head of her blind date brother should have become green grassland. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about gentleness, she will try to kick the eyesore away." See Ye Feng for a long time do not speak, Jiang Yuxin also think Ye Feng is in pity gentle, smile of say. Ye Feng skims his mouth, ghosts will worry about the parrot essence. "Shall we go to Sanyan bridge first or buy jade first?" "Go to buy jade first. You''d better go to a place where the jade sold is better. If it''s too bad, it can''t be used as medicine..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and said to Jiang Yuxin. This pervert is addicted to spending Miss Ben''s money? Now, I''m still picking and choosing. It''s too bad not to do it! Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng, some speechless, and felt that he really had the potential of small white face. After discussion, they went to the garage, started the Bentley mousse, and rushed to the jade shop that Jiang Yuxin knew. ¡­¡­ "No.3, No.3, the target has already set out. Keep up, don''t lose it!" But what neither Jiang Yuxin nor Ye Feng noticed was that shortly after they got on the bus, a middle-aged man dressed as an sanitation worker suddenly picked up the intercom at the collar and said coldly. Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin ran all the way, and soon arrived at the gate of the jade shop. But they haven''t entered the door yet -- "Yuxin, why are you two here A voice full of surprise came. Damn it, dead parrot spirit is here! As soon as hears the gentle voice, the leaf maple excites Lingling''s to hit a cold shiver. He thought that today he could finally live a happy life without the disturbance of dead parrot spirit. Unexpectedly, he and Jiang Yuxin''s feet have not entered the jade shop, the dead parrot spirit is haunting to follow. In the gentle side, also followed by a small white face. There is no doubt that this should be the gentle blind date. As soon as the goods entered the door and saw Jiang Yuxin''s first glance, his body was shocked and his eyes were shining green. He was almost lost in his infatuation. What a lovely little beauty! Wei Fang''s eyes were full of thief light, so he almost didn''t drool. Jiang Yuxin is wearing a pink fluffy skirt today. She looks like a princess coming out of a fairy tale. She is so cute and gorgeous that she can''t do anything. It makes people feel unreal like being in a dream. Although Wei Fang has seen a lot of lovely girls dressed up, those people dressed up although lovely, but there is always a sense of ingenuity. But the kind of lovely Jiang Yuxin is from inside to outside, very natural. "Shit, big baby, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Don''t you want to see my mother?" When Wei Fang intends to inquire about Jiang Yuxin''s identity from gentle, gentle is forked up, pointing to Ye Feng''s angry voice and scolding way. Big baby? What''s the relationship between this guy and gentleness? How to call it so intimate?! Hearing this address, Wei Fang was stunned and his face suddenly became ugly. In fact, from the time he saw gentleness, he knew that gentle dress, I am afraid, is often rolling in the men''s heap. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he met a man who seemed to be very close to her just by going out of the door. This kind of feeling, let already take tenderness as the thing in the bag, he feels a burst of shame and anger. "Gentle, are these two your friends?" Forced to endure the anger and anger at the bottom of his heart, Wei Fang squeezed out a smile. He looked at the gentle voice and asked about the identity of Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin. "My best friend..." She turned her eyes and suddenly showed a bad smile. She pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and said, "this is my ex boyfriend! Grandma, if you break my old lady''s place, you''ll pat your ass and leave. Now you still want to hide from me Ex boyfriend?It''s broken! Ye Feng a bout of dementia, turned to look around for most of the day, found no one, this is sure gentle said he. Grandma, it''s not the first time! Hearing this, Wei Fang''s psychology suddenly stabbed. "Brother, xiaorou gave you all her most precious things, but you didn''t admit it. It''s a bit too manly?" After all, Wei Fang didn''t run for gentleness. So he turned his eyes and filled them with indignation. After all, he made a blind date with gentleness, and then pestered her to go shopping. What he saw was only the power of gentle family. Ye Feng was speechless and then turned to see the bad smile hidden in his gentle eyes. He knew that the dead parrot Jing was trying to use himself to get Wei Fang out of the air so that she could recover her freedom. Since you want to help, don''t blame me for being rude! Seeing the gentle appearance, Ye Feng looked at Wei Fang with a white eye and said, "my friend, she said you believe it. What''s the first time? She''s loose like a black hole. You haven''t tried it?" Black hole Wei Fang almost fell to the ground without a head. He couldn''t imagine how rich a woman''s experience would be before it would relax to the boundless extent like a black hole. Is it true that his head is not a grassland where horses can run, but a boundless green sea where whales can swim. Big baby, I''m going to kill you! Gentle to hear this, the face suddenly became iron green, the eyes are not good at staring at the leaf maple up and down back to scan. If the eyes can kill people, then I am afraid Ye Feng has been torn apart by her. "Brother, listen to my advice and leave quickly. You can''t..." Ye Feng just like did not see the expression on the gentle face, a picture of the past can''t bear to look back and shook his head at Wei Fang. Wei Fang tried to resist the impulse to turn his head and walk away. He grinned, turned back and said with a gentle smile: "xiaorou, I don''t care." In order to climb the big tree of Wen family, I endure! Wei Fang bit his teeth in his heart. "I can bear it all. My friend, you are so hearty. I don''t admire people at ordinary times. You are one..." Ye Feng a listen to this, Chong Wei Fang compared a thumb, and then to gently squeeze eyes, sign words are said to this son, this brother still so affectionate, you from it. She knew that Wei Fang didn''t care what kind of person she was. She only cared whether her old man could help him. Wei Fang saw that gentle was not moved by his performance. After two dry smiles, he looked back at Ye Feng and said, "my heart is big. I don''t know, but I think you are really stingy. Xiaorou has been your girlfriend, but you didn''t even give her a pendant... " Without waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth, he disdained to smile and then said, "but it may not be because you are stingy, but because you don''t have the ability to buy, can''t you buy it?" Although Wei Fang knows that people who can play with gentleness should have some origin. But looking at the age of Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, he thinks that even if ye Feng''s family has money, it is impossible to give too many children to this kind of 18-9-year-old. But he was different. He is now a sophomore and has been trained as a potential successor by his family. So after a scornful sneer, Wei Fang pinched his fingers and pulled out a black special bank card with a golden dragon on its surface. Throwing the card on the counter, the shopping guide behind the counter said with a haughty smile: "go and bring your most expensive pendant here, and I''ll brush one to give away." "Golden Dragon card!" Seeing this bank card, the shopping guide behind the counter suddenly widened her eyes and held up the bank card with both hands in a hurry. Hearing the exclamation of the shopping guide, the others also gathered around, staring at the card face and whispering: "the super VIP card issued by the Construction Bank is said to have to deposit at least 10 million for the first time to get this card!" The whispers and envious eyes of the shopping guides. Wei Fang raised his head and glanced at Ye Feng coldly. That high vision, as if to say: boy, you this bird like, take what to play with me! Chapter 240 As soon as the golden dragon card was taken out, the eyes of the two shopping guides were almost straight. He got a jade pendant on the red rope, then looked at Wei Fang with a sweet smile and said, "this is the most expensive pendant here. The price is 660000!" Six hundred and sixty thousand! Wei Fang didn''t have any expression on his face, but he was pumping in his heart. More than 600000, enough to buy a small house in the third tier cities, and a decent looking wild model can play 50 or 60 But now only bought a pendant, to say that he does not love, it is absolutely false. But think about it as long as you can move gentle and become the quick son-in-law of the Wen family, even if you spend a few more than 660000 yuan, it''s nothing. "Xiaorou, this jade pendant is really suitable for you. It is gentle and pleasant, and the implication is also very good." With jade pendant in front of gentle stroke, Wei Fang makes a gesture and is ready to take gentle. But before he could reach out, gentle stepped back a step, obviously did not want to be touched by him. "Wrap it for me..." Wei Fang saw this embarrassed smile and scolded his mother in his heart. Then he handed the jade pendant to the shopping guide. Then he said casually, "help me to see how much balance I have on my card." Shopping guide Miss hurriedly took out the POS machine, after swiping the card, respectfully said with a smile to Wei Fang: "Sir, please input the password." In shops selling high-end luxury goods like this, POS machines are directly connected with banks, which can display the balance in real time. Of course, the card owner can also choose to turn off this function. But like Wei Fang, who loves to install B, if he can''t find a large LCD screen to show the balance, how can he turn off the function. Drop by drop After a while, the bill has been drawn out, and then looking at the long string of zeros on the screen, shopping guide Miss eyes are straight. "Sir, after deducting this consumption, the balance on your card is still 6.736 thousand yuan..." Stunned for a moment, the shopping guide started to tear off the small bill, and then handed it and the bank card to Wei Fang. When her hands were interlaced, her fingers scratched against Wei Fang''s palm. What is rich second generation, this is called rich second generation! Although she works in such a high-end jade shop, she often sees some well-dressed bosses and rich women, but many of the balance shown on those cards are not even Wei Fang''s odd. There are even a lot of people, are using credit card overdraft to buy. Those people may have money, but most of their money is in real estate, or equity. But like Wei Fang, with a card, the balance is more than six million. It''s really rare. And if she could climb such a high branch, the leakage from her fingers would have been enough for her to spend several years. Feeling the tease of Miss shopping guide, Wei Fang cockily turned his head and looked at Ye Feng, playing with the taste: "brother, so much money, see you for the first time?" "A lot of six million?" Ye Feng as if did not hear his words, turning to look at Jiang Yuxin asked. Jiang Yuxin shook his head very much. This singing and harmonizing made Wei Fang''s seven orifices smoke and sneered: "six million is not much. But how do I think that according to your stinginess, I''m afraid you don''t even have 6000 yuan? " "Who is that? How do you sell that stuff?" Ye Feng did not pay attention to him, just Chin Yang Yang said behind the counter. Stuff? Shopping guide Miss doubt back, toward the direction of Ye Feng, forced to smile, said: "Sir, we do not sell this." What Ye Feng chin points to is a jade Ruyi which is almost two feet fast. The jade Ruyi carving is very exquisite. Even the ears falling from Ruyi''s tail are all carved with fine and fine details. What''s more, the whole piece of jade is white and delicate like a girl''s skin. On the smooth surface, even a trace of defects can not be found, can be called the best jade. "If you don''t sell it, I''ll take a fancy to that one! How much is the price? " Ye Feng frowned and frowned. "Brother, it''s your first time to come to this kind of shop. It''s called Zhenwu. It''s the treasure of a shop! You think you can buy it at will. " Wei Fang a look, also happy, jokingly looking at Ye Feng: "you can''t afford to buy, deliberately pick this not to sell things to start?" "You''re reincarnated as a talker, don''t you? If your mouth is itchy, rub it on the ground Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Wei Fang like a silly fork, and then said to the shopping guide: "call your boss, I''ll order this jade Ruyi!" Wei Fang was so angry that his face was blue and his teeth were shaking. If you want to scold Ye Feng, but you don''t want to affect your image in gentle eyes, you can only press the fire in your stomach. But you still want to see Ye Feng make a fool of yourself. She winks at the shopping guide and says, "call your boss. I want to see when he can install it!"This shopping guide Miss is thinking of a way to hook up with Wei Fang. As soon as she hears his request, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials the boss''s phone. After briefly talking about the situation, hang up the phone and look at Ye Feng: "our boss said that this jade Ruyi is his favorite. If you like, he can also give up. The price is a little high, which costs 6.66 million. " 6.66 million! Hearing this number, Wei Fang could not help but look up and laugh three times. This kid is reluctant to buy even the most common pendant for gentleness. How can he afford such a small and high-grade one. Ye Feng eyebrows are not wrinkled, took out a card and threw it on the table, light way: "swipe the card." "Boy, do you want to take out this broken card?" Seeing Ye Feng''s card, Wei Fang can''t help laughing and disdaining his face. What Ye Feng took out was also a dragon card of Construction Bank. But the difference is that his card is the most common gray dragon, and unlike Wei Fang''s card, it is a golden dragon. Miss shopping guide also showed a bit of disdain on her face. This kind of grey dragon card is not even a credit card, but the most common debit card. This is the most common card to brush the treasure of 6.6 million stores. Is this guy here for fun? "Ye Feng, brush my card..." Jiang Yuxin frowned. She knew Ye Feng had no money, so she threw her Centurion black card out. Hiss! Seeing the centurion black card, Wei Fang couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He had long wanted to set up a centurion black card, but although his family was rich, he was far from being invited to do Centurion black card. What does this chick do? Why is the family so rich? After staring at Jiang Yuxin curiously, Wei Fang scanned Ye Feng''s card with puzzled eyes, and then his face was suddenly enlightened. Looking at Ye Feng, he exclaimed, "I''ll go. You''re a professional white face who has been fostered!" Chapter 241 In addition to the small white face, Wei Fang really can''t think of any man who will let a woman pay for his card. "Little NIMA, who is my aunt Ben willing to pay for? Go away and look in the mirror. Just like you, I don''t even take a look at it! " Jiang Yuxin has long heard enough of other people saying that Ye Feng is the little white face she keeps. At the moment, hearing Wei Fang''s words, his small face suddenly appeared angry, staring at him and scolding him coldly. "I..." Wei Fang was scolded by a bloody nozzle and wanted to fight back. But think of the centurion black card, knowing that this little girl is not something that she can provoke, she has to swallow her anger and turn the spearhead and say, "brother, you really have the ability to spend women''s money!" "Do you mind if others are willing to spend money on me? You want to spend women''s money, but does anyone give it to you? He looks like a eunuch, and his face beeps. " Ye Feng rolled his eyes, then pushed Jiang Yuxin''s card back and said, "take it. When I see something next time, you can buy it for me. This time, I''ll brush my card." "Swipe your card?" Jiang Yuxin''s eyes widened. This dead pervert is penniless. He has to pay for his clothes. Can he afford such expensive things? "Swipe the card." Ye Feng did not speak, but pushed his debit card forward. Put on airs! If you really have so much money in your card, the bank will not even give you a VIP card and just use a debit card to pass it away? Wei Fang sneers repeatedly, hands in front of his chest, waiting to see Ye Feng''s good play. "This..." Shopping guide is also some helpless, did not go to take leaf maple on the counter card. Isn''t it really funny to take such a common debit card and pay 6.6 million? "Why, do your POS machines only support VIP cards?" Ye Feng was impatient to wait. "This is not..." The shopping guide laughed awkwardly and looked at Wei Fang. After he winked at himself, he picked up the card and said, "OK, sir, I''m going to swipe your card." "Remember to check the balance for me, too much money, I always can''t remember clearly." Ye Feng imitates Wei Fanggang''s appearance and takes his tune. Hearing this, Wei Fang sneered. On this broken card, I still paid 6.66 million, and 60000 said more! "Please enter the password, sir." At this time, the shopping guide pushed the POS machine in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng pressed the password down. If you dare to swipe the card, you can wait for the machine to say that the balance is insufficient! As soon as he saw Ye Feng pressing the password, Wei Fang was even more elated. He felt that he could see the bitter expression on Ye Feng''s face when the POS machine showed "the balance is insufficient". Jiang Yuxin''s heart is also pinched a sweat, worried looking at Ye Feng, do not know where he intends to change such a large sum of money. Drop by drop But at this time, the POS machine actually smoothly sounded a sound of successful payment, and then vomited out a long bill. It''s done! He actually used this card to brush 6.66 million! Wei Fang''s head was dizzy and began to doubt whether his ears had auditory hallucinations. Grandma''s, the boy made a lot of money as a little white face. I don''t know how many women he has served! After pinching his thigh and confirming that there was no illusion, Wei Fangqiang squeezed out a smile and joked to the shopping guide: "how much is the balance on his card? Is it just a few cents left..." Can not wait for Wei Fang to finish speaking, shopping guide Miss is just like waking up from a dream. First, he glared at him fiercely, and then a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In a more respectful way than he had just treated Wei Fang, he handed the small ticket and bank card to Ye Feng. He said, "Sir, you have spent 6.66 million this time, and the balance in the card is still 13.34 million!" 13.34 million! "Grass! You can''t get it wrong, can''t you get so much money on this card? " Wei Fang was stunned for a long time, and his face was filled with blood. He could not even pretend to be himself again. He roared at the shopping guide. "Sir, please pay attention to quality! Jade is something that elegant people can play with. If you do this again, please leave! " As soon as she was cold, the shopping guide turned her eyes to Wei Fang. In a word, listening to the burning pain of Wei Fang''s face, he saw what it means to turn a face like turning over a book. But think again, his card money is only half of that of Ye Feng''s card, and he still spent 6.6 million yuan. Unless the shopping guide lost his head, he would lift him and step on the maple leaf. How can you get so much money?! Jiang Yuxin is also confused and looks at Ye Feng in disbelief.She didn''t understand how this guy who couldn''t afford clothes suddenly became a millionaire. You should know that although congenitally Yiwu soup has been successfully developed, it has not yet come into the market. It is impossible for the elder sister to reward him. But I''m afraid Jiang Yuxin wants to break his head, and will not think of it. Ye Feng got the money from Xie Feiyue last night. What''s more, these are just a fraction. The share transfer of Tianyuan Group is the real big head! "Well, there are so many sons of bitches. How can you spend them? It''s really worrying..." Ye Feng pretended not to see Jiang Yuxin''s eyes and sighed helplessly. You can''t spend it. Find me. I''ll help you! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the eyes of the two shopping guides began to shine. One by one, they straightened their chests and tucked in their bellies. They looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at their prey. They didn''t mind if ye Feng waved, even if they were playing trio. Jiang Yuxin suspected him in the morning, but Ye Feng can''t go too far now. He just waved to them and said, "do you have Jieyu Dao and plastic bags here?" "Yes..." Shopping guide miss a Leng, do not understand what Ye Feng this means, but still nodded. Click! Click! As soon as Jieyu Dao was handed over, Ye Feng began to greet the jade Ruyi with the knife. After a few efforts, the jade Ruyi with exquisite carving skills turned into pieces of broken jade with the size of a child''s fist. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Listening to the crisp sound of jade, Jiang Yuxin was in a daze. She forgot to ask where ye Fengqian came from. She was extremely heartbroken. "It''s good to take the bag when it''s smashed. Can''t you carry it back all the way?" Ye Feng did not know why to raise his head. He didn''t buy this jade Ruyi because he liked the material and thought it was a good medicine. But such a large piece of jade Ruyi wants to smash it into jade powder, so it''s time to go. With the Jieyu knife in the shop, it can be divided into small pieces the size of a child''s fist, which can be easily taken and smashed into medicine by pestle. These words say, let those two shopping guide miss all listen to muddle. More than six million things are smashed. How much money does it take to burn money like this? Chapter 242 Please leave a contact information for you, sir Ye Feng smashed Yu Ruyi''s behavior, which made the two shopping guides confirm that Ye Feng is a rich man. seeing Ye Feng carrying a bag to leave, she quickly took out her mobile phone and blinked her eyes to discharge to Ye Feng. On hearing her words, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness immediately turned back, staring at her coldly like a knife. As for Wei Fang, after seeing Ye Feng smashing Yu Ruyi to pieces, he left with his tail grizzled. In his opinion, since the gentle ex boyfriend has been rich to this point, he should not teach the class and find himself uncomfortable here. Otherwise, it would be more humiliating to stay. Seeing the eyes of the two girls as if they were going to eat people, the shopping guide immediately realized that it was too obvious, and quickly explained: "well, sir, the amount of money you spend in our store can be promoted to the diamond supreme member. We need your contact information in order to provide you with some jade maintenance services in the future... " But the words have not finished, Jiang Yuxin and gentle facial expression on the face is more and more cold. Ye Feng has smashed yuruyi into slag. In this way, he still maintains his fart I''m afraid it''s true to be kept by Ye Feng. "My phone call, please remember..." Ye Feng touched his nose, ignoring Jiang Yuxin and gentle to kill eyes, lightly reported a number. Number read, gentle and Jiang Yuxin face anger immediately dissipated, and even a forced smile. "I will certainly contact you." See Ye Feng is about to go out of the shop door, that shopping guide Miss summoned up courage, in the back of a shout. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Ye Feng looks back and nods with a smile. Although the shopping guide looks ok, she is only OK. How can Ye Feng look at such a vulgar powder in the eyes of Ye Feng today. So the number he quoted was not his, but the number of Jiang Pang in the dog farm. That guy stays on the mountain every day with his dog. His gun is going to rust. It''s good to have a woman to chat with him and relieve his boredom. As for whether you can get someone to help clean the gun, it depends on Jiang''s own ability. "Ex boyfriend, thank you. If you don''t help, how can people get rid of that annoying guy..." After going out of the store, he gently twisted his voice and said to Ye Feng with the tone of the shopping guide Miss just now: "you are so good. Now that people have changed their minds, are you still together?" "I kicked you, but you didn''t, OK? If I don''t ask you to settle the account, I''ll get rid of you and play with your chest! " Ye Feng took a gentle look, no good airway. Although he really took a fancy to the material of the jade Ruyi, the two foot long piece was a bit too big. Don''t say that he only used to remove scars for two people, even for 100 people. If it wasn''t for the gentle tossing about that Wei Fang kept running on him, how could he break such a large sum of money! "Big baby, you dare to abandon me, I will fight with you!" Gentle madness like, holding the head to hit the leaf maple. Can not be next to the leaf maple, he is holding his head in one hand, can not move a step. "Well, stop it..." Jiang Yuxin helplessly looked at the gentle, and then good strange way to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, where is the money from your card?" Jiang Yuxin is very curious about the origin of Ye Feng''s card money. She even doubts whether Ye Feng used any shady means, such as going to the bank in the middle of the night to rob it. After all, with this guy''s ability to penetrate people''s heads with a single shot, ordinary banks can''t deal with him. Gentle a listen to also stare big eyes, repeatedly nodded: "big baby, you are not honest very much, I thought you are a poor ghost, but unexpectedly, you are so rich, cheat my mother so hard, I knew I would have killed you several times!" "Well, my grandfather saved all this money for me. He said that I would use it when I got married and married. Now it''s OK. I''m sorry for his painstaking efforts." Ye Feng of course will not say that the money is from Xie Feiyue that get, casually find an excuse, helpless sigh. It turns out that the old man left him the money for his wife''s marriage, but he didn''t steal it! After hearing this, Jiang Yuxin was relieved. She heard Jiang Yixue say that Ye Feng''s grandfather was also a marvelous doctor. Moreover, he was very black in heart. What he wanted to see a doctor was sky high. It was not rare to save ten or twenty million yuan for her grandson. But at the thought of Ye Feng''s spending money on gentleness, she felt sour in her heart, some of which were not delicious. She felt as if something belonged to her own had been robbed. "Wow, since you used my daughter-in-law''s money on me, does that mean, big baby, you want me to be your little daughter-in-law?"The gentle eye bead son bone Lu Lu Lu turns, immediately hugs Ye Feng''s arm, sweet way: "kiss a good husband, you are good to others, others good happiness good happiness..." "I''ll go to your sister''s..." In a word, Ye Feng almost didn''t spit out breakfast. Don''t mention that the old man with lust could spend millions of dollars on whoring several decades ago, and he would never leave him money to marry his daughter-in-law. Even if he did, he would not marry a parrot to be a wife. "Shit, big baby, what do you mean? I''m so beautiful to be your daughter-in-law. Are you embarrassed? I''ll tell you, I''ve got to marry you. If you don''t, you have to marry! I will be your little daughter-in-law! " Gentle to see the appearance of rage, reach out to twist leaf maple waist soft meat. "Gentle, no nonsense!" But before Ye Feng could speak, Jiang Yuxin blushed and said angrily, "Ye Feng will never marry you in any case. You can''t marry him as a little daughter-in-law!" "Yuxin, why don''t you help me, but speak for big baby?" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, gentle also some Leng, doubt way: "did you be addicted to him last time, also want to marry him to be a little daughter-in-law. If you think so, I don''t mind if we''re together! " Parrot essence is very good at playing! Hearing the gentle words, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, some small expectations in the heart. "If I say no, I can''t!" Jiang Yuxin was so gentle and angry that she stamped her feet and blushed like a big apple. She said, "if you dare to say that again, we have no friends to do!" "Friends have not to do", scared gentle neck, quickly released Ye Feng''s hand, disgusted way: "three legged toad is not easy to find, two legs stinky man is not easy to find, Yuxin, don''t be angry, I don''t give big baby when little daughter-in-law?" From small to large, she has only Jiang Yuxin, the best friend. She is really afraid that Jiang Yuxin will turn over. Granny, one second still kiss her husband, the next second stink man, this parrot essence turn over like a book! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, appreciating the gentle and white eyes. "Dead pervert, I tell you, joking is OK, but if you dare to disappoint my elder sister, I won''t let you off first!" At this time, Jiang Yuxin tried to stand on tiptoe to get to Ye Feng''s ear. Her eyes widened, pursed her small mouth and lowered her voice. After that, she made a gesture to wipe her neck to Ye Feng, and then turned to walk into the car. Is this little girl jealous of her gentle words? Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and looked at the back of Jiang Yuxin''s departure. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. But after half a day, he suddenly felt something was wrong in his heart. Even if Jiang Yuxin is jealous for Jiang Yixue, she doesn''t need to be so angry. And she is so close to gentleness that she can''t help but know that the dead parrot spirit likes to talk nonsense. How could she take those words seriously? Can we say that she is not jealous for Jiang Yixue, but thinks that she has spent her daughter-in-law''s money on gentleness and is jealous only when she doesn''t use it? Chapter 243 "Gentle, can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime, although this Wei Fang was sent away by Ye Feng this time, can you do next time?" Jiang Yuxin drove to the crawler shop of Sanyan bridge, and looked at him worried and asked. She knew that gentleness did not want to accept this kind of marriage Nature Union, but wanted to find a person who really liked it. Even if Wei Fang was sent away by Ye Feng this time, how could gentle his father give up so easily? I''m afraid he will continue to let gentleness go to see other blind dates. "Whatever he is, one old woman will drive away one, and two old women will drive away a pair. If it''s a big deal, big baby will help me." Gentle heartless smile, seems to have not put this matter in mind at all. But in the bottom of her eyes, it was full of thick restlessness. Once heard to let Ye Feng help again, Jiang Yuxin''s hand holding the steering wheel suddenly couldn''t help shaking. "OK, Yuxin, don''t worry. I can''t tease you? I''m not looking for big baby. I''m going to ask Jiang Pang for help... " Seeing Jiang Yuxin''s appearance, she sighed gently and changed her mouth in a hurry. However, although she said so, she thought that Ye Feng was more reliable, and that they were only trampled on in the past. "I''m not in a hurry. I know you''re joking." Jiang Yuxin heard this, the expression on his face became slightly better. You''re not in a hurry! Gently curled her mouth, staring at gentle heart muttering: is Yuxin really in love with big baby? Jiang Yuxin was gently staring at her. Fortunately, the three eye bridge crawler shop and jade shop were not far away. In a short time, a shop decorated as a tropical rainforest appeared on the roadside. "Here we are, right here!" See this shop, gentle immediately dance. Whoa Seeing gentle diversion of attention, Jiang Yuxin was relieved and pulled over to the side of the car. Gentleness seems to be very familiar with this strange place. As soon as she got out of the car, she opened the glass door and walked in. Then she yelled out: "Li bedbug, I''m here. Climb out to meet the guests!" This parrot spirit is really invincible. She is definitely the first one who can get into the reptile shop and get into the brothel Ye Feng shook his head speechless and then turned to look around. As gentle said, this reptile shop sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs. At the front door is a rain forest box with a chameleon almost mixed with leaves on the trunk In addition to this chameleon, there are python of various colors, spiders as big as bowl mouth, and even a few red centipedes about a foot long. These things are useless! After sweeping around, Ye Feng couldn''t help being disappointed. Although these reptiles are colorful and colorful, they look terrible, but actually they are not toxic at all. They can only be kept as pets for fun. But soon, Ye Feng suddenly felt something wrong with the warm back. Turning his head again, he couldn''t help being happy. When she got off the car, Jiang Yuxin also looked curious about the baby''s appearance, followed by gentleness and entered the reptile shop. But after entering the store, looking at those colorful, different shapes of spiders, snakes, and lizards, she did not dare to move. Only dare to hide behind Ye Feng''s body, tightly pulling leaf maple''s skirt, eyeballs tense toward the surrounding random aim. Don''t say, she is curious and timid, just like a cat who wants to steal fish and is afraid of being found. It looks very cute. "Here, let''s borrow your hand and hold it bravely..." But the little girl just had vinegar, so Ye Feng didn''t mean to frighten her any more. She just put her hand in front of Jiang Yuxin with a smile. Brush! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin''s face turned red, and he hesitated. If she doesn''t hold it, she will lose her legs if she stays any longer. But if I hold it, I''m sorry for you Forget it, since the elder sister wants to be with him, he is his brother-in-law, and he is his sister-in-law. Brother in law and sister-in-law are originally a family, even if pull hands also nothing. What''s more, this is not the first time. This guy held his hand in the dog farm before. Soon, Jiang Yuxin made up her mind, nodded as if to cheer herself up, and then held Ye Feng''s hand. Don''t mention it. As soon as she grasped Ye Feng''s hand, Jiang Yuxin immediately felt as if she had a courage in her heart. She walked out from behind Ye Feng, and her eyes were wandering around the room. "Big baby, people are afraid. Would you like to hold their hands He cried softly for a long time. Seeing that Li bedbug did not make any movement, he was about to get angry. But when he looked back, he saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin holding hands, so he hurried to him and said to Ye Feng.Jiang Yuxin listened to this, quickly lowered his head, and wanted to take the hand out of Ye Feng''s hand. "How many insects are parrot spirits afraid of? It''s all your food. They''re not afraid of you. Let''s play Jiang Yuxin''s small hand is soft and slippery. Ye Feng is holding it straight. Seeing gentleness to stir up the situation, she turns her eyes and clenches Jiang Yuxin''s hand to prevent her from taking it out. She angrily rebukes him. "Big baby, you are not authentic, eccentric..." Gentle is very uncomfortable with a stare, and then pretend to suddenly realize the way: "Oh, I see, you are in love with Yuxin, right? I''ll call sister Yi Xue and tell her that you are holding hands with Yuxin now, and the beauty is bubbling... " Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face turned white. But he had already suffered from a gentle complaint. With the ability of the dead parrot spirit, coal could be said to be white, not to mention slandering his adultery with Jiang Yuxin. "Well, Ye Feng, you also hold a gentle hand..." Jiang Yuxin was a little guilty. She was scared when she heard the gentle words, but she was reluctant to let go of Ye Feng''s hand, so she could only choose a compromise. Jiang Yuxin all spoke, Ye Feng can only reluctantly hold the gentle hand. "Big baby, you are just like words..." Gentle immediately change face, happy smile of the beautiful Zizi. The next time I go out, I will take you with me. I will not be named Ye! Ye Feng shook his head in silence and thought in his heart. Leading Jiang Yuxin out of the house is called face saving; what is it to take parrot essence to go out? However, what he didn''t expect was that his gentle hands were even more slippery than Jiang Yuxin''s, like satin, which seemed to slip out of his hands if he was not careful. Seeing that bedbug Li didn''t show up for a long time, he looked around him gently and roared angrily: "Li bug, you can''t come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll smash your shop and throw all these bugs out!" Chapter 244 "Auntie, isn''t it coming?" As soon as the gentle roar fell, a young man who was as thin as a stick came out of the reptile hall. He bared his teeth and gave a gentle smile. He said happily, "it''s not that there are customers looking for things in it. I''ll let you wait a little longer." Hear Li bedbug''s words, Ye Feng they this just notice, in Li bedbug''s back, still follow two women. A woman in her forties looks well maintained, but her eyebrows are on top of her head, which is quite mean. As for the other woman, she was wearing a pair of wide framed sunglasses that almost covered half of her face. She could not see her face clearly, but she was wearing a white skirt, which seemed quiet and gentle. On her white palm, she held a nail plate size, grass green back, white belly, and a pair of eyes like a ruby frog. "What a beautiful little frog..." saw the frog as like as two peas in the size of a nail, and immediately said to the Lee bug: "dead bug, old woman, and buy this frog, you will bring me the same one!" Although Jiang Yuxin did not speak, but a pair of bright big eyes are full of heart. "Auntie, I''m going to come back one of these tree frogs in this color, and there are others in other colors. Would you go and have a look?" Li bedbug laughs bitterly. Tree frog of Zhuluo? Hearing Li bedbug''s words, leaf Feng eyebrow can''t help but slightly wrinkling. "Well then..." Gently sighed, reluctantly looked at the little tree frog, the girl wearing sunglasses said: "Hello, can I touch this little tree frog?" The sunglasses girl hesitated for a moment and put her hand forward. She could see that gentleness seemed to like the little tree frog very much. There are not many girls who like reptiles. It''s a lucky thing to have one or two peers. Ye Feng eyes a Lin, raise hand to prepare to block gentle. "No way!" But before Ye Feng has some action, the middle-aged woman beside the ink girl is suddenly a vigilant transverse in the middle. Gentle only care to touch the small tree frog, did not expect the middle-aged woman suddenly came out, was scared a big jump. "If you don''t, don''t let it..." as like as two peas, she was drawn to her mobile phone and pointed at the little frog. "Well, let''s take a picture of it. Next time, let the bug come in again." Click! Jiang Yuxin''s action is very fast, soon took the picture of the tree frog. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, she looked at the middle-aged woman gently and indignantly. She was ready to let bedbug Li lead her way to see other tree frogs and see if she could find something that she could see well. "Hand it in!" But at this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly rushed to Jiang Yuxin in front of her, hand to her face. "For what?" Jiang Yuxin was stunned and looked at the middle-aged woman in doubt. She didn''t understand what she meant. "You don''t know what to pay?" The middle-aged woman gave a cold smile and looked at Jiang Yuxin with disdain. Then she said, "the little girl''s family is too young to learn well. Two girls hold a man''s hand and do such shameful things. I''m ashamed of your family!" In a word, Jiang Yuxin''s face swelled red. A girl like her can''t quarrel with strangers. In particular, the middle-aged woman''s sentence "two girls holding a man''s hand" pierced her weakness and made her not know how to reply. "What do you mean, ma''am? What''s the matter with us?" But gentleness is different, listen to this, just like a combative little cock, stick neck to go up. Aunt Hearing this address, the middle-aged woman almost did not fall on the ground. Her face was more chilly and said, "don''t pretend to me. I''ve seen a lot of your tricks. Hand over the things quickly." "Lying trough, are you insane? We haven''t touched you. What can I give you?" Gentleness is going mad. Ye Feng also frowned and felt that this middle-aged woman was really making trouble out of nothing. "Aunt Xue, forget it. They should have been photographing the little tree frog just now, but not me..." Just then, the sunglasses girl finally spoke. Her voice is very good to hear, but when she speaks, it gives a light cold feeling. It sounds like you don''t eat fireworks. It turns out that Aunt Xue is suspecting Jiang Yuxin of secretly photographing the girl with sunglasses. At the same time, everyone finally understood the reason why the old woman was always aggressive. the sunglasses girl should be a little star, while Aunt Xue should be her relative or agent. She regarded Jiang Yuxin, who had just taken photos, as a paparazzi."I didn''t shoot you, I was photographing the little tree frog..." Jiang Yuxin said sincerely. Her attention just now was attracted by the little tree frog. She couldn''t shoot anything else. "Well. I believe you. " The sunglasses girl nodded and said to Aunt Xue, "let''s go." "Jingjing, you are simple in heart. Don''t be cheated by those dark people in their hearts. If you don''t let them delete the photos today, I don''t know how many things they are going to make tomorrow... " Although the sunglasses girl spoke, Aunt Xue still looked at Jiang Yuxin and said, "take out your mobile phone and delete the photo in front of me. Otherwise, I will call the police immediately." "I said no shooting is no shooting, do not believe you see it yourself!" Jiang Yuxin is also a little angry, take out the mobile phone, ready to transfer out the photo, prove his innocence. "Don''t worry." Seeing this, Ye Feng released his gentle hand and blocked Jiang Yuxin. Then he said faintly: "Auntie, if the photo shows that we are not photographing her, but a tree frog, can you apologize for what you just said?" "Sorry, you take pictures without our permission. Do you want me to apologize to you? Dream The old woman was so angry that she almost smoked from her seven orifices. I saw her claws and claws on the past, grabbed the mobile phone from Jiang Yuxin''s hand, fell heavily towards the ground, trying to smash the mobile phone. But her action, where can compare with Ye Feng''s action. The mobile phone was just thrown out by her, was Ye Feng a record of fishing for the moon from the bottom of the sea, steadily pinched in the hand. "Yuxin, open it for her to see clearly!" Cold staring at snow aunt looked for a moment, leaf maple light way. Jiang Yuxin immediately unlocked the phone, opened the album, and called up the picture just taken. It''s just a close-up photo of a tree frog. Except for the lovely green tree frog, the hands of the girl in sunglasses are fuzzy. Chapter 245 "Do you think I like shooting? Well, I''ll delete it now. Are you satisfied? " Jiang Yuxin was very happy to be held by Ye Feng, but now she is so angry that she presses the delete button to delete the photo. "Sorry, we misunderstood you." Seeing this, the girl in dark glasses apologized to Jiang Yuxin. "You didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to apologize." Ye Feng waved her hand to the sunglasses girl, and then watched Aunt Xue play. "Children all know to apologize for their mistakes. You''re so old, don''t you even understand this truth? Of course, you can choose not to apologize, but if you do something wrong and don''t apologize, I''m afraid there will be a price to pay! " "Sorry, why should I apologize? If you don''t take photos, it doesn''t mean you don''t have the idea of taking photos! " Aunt Xue''s character, how can she apologize to people? After leaving a word, the girl with sunglasses is going to go out. "Are you sure you''ll leave without apologizing?" Ye Feng raised his feet to block their way, looking at her calm way. "Sick, get out of the way!" The snow aunt becomes angry. The girl with dark glasses was more ashamed and said to ye fengrou, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you." "I said it wasn''t you who did the wrong thing, it was her. I don''t need your apology." Ye Feng shook his head, looked at the old woman, and then said: "I give you a chance to apologize. If you don''t apologize, don''t regret walking out of this door." "I never regret it!" Snow aunt disdain way. In her opinion, Ye Feng''s performance is just affectation. If you don''t apologize for something wrong, you have to pay a price. I''m afraid there are no wrong people in the world. "Backbone, I appreciate you." Ye Feng faint smile, to the sunglasses girl deeply looked at the eye, and then dodged to make way for the way. "Hum!" Aunt Xue snorted coldly and dragged the girl out with sunglasses. The sunglasses girl can''t resist Aunt Xue, but when she leaves, she still nods to Ye Feng and apologizes. "Big baby, you just let them go? Get that little silkworm out and let this evil woman suffer a little bit! " Gentle see Ye Feng so let go of snow aunt, is a little unwilling, keep pushing leaf maple. "I don''t have to do anything. She has to pay for it herself." Ye Feng chuckles, light way. "I dare not to..." "Big baby, I despise you..." Jiang Yuxin is also a bit unhappy, think Ye Feng let snow aunt some too cheap for her. Ye Feng laughs at it and doesn''t speak. He just looks at the door with the rest of his eyes. "Auntie, don''t take the same view with those people who don''t have quality. I have a few tree frogs here, which are not inferior to those. Come and have a look. If you can''t say well, you can see more satisfied..." Li bedbug also wants to make money with harmony, so he persuades him gently. "Ah Jingjing "Jingjing..." But before Li bedbug finished speaking, suddenly came Aunt Xue''s heartrending howl outside the door. What happened? A sound, Jiang Yuxin, gentle and Li bedbug hurriedly look out the door. As soon as she walked out of the door, the girl with dark glasses suddenly fell to the ground without any sign, and the tree frog, which was held in her palm, was busy jumping back into the room. "Big baby, did you do it?" Gently took a breath of cold air and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Jiang Yuxin also a face of curiosity, in addition to Ye Feng, she can not think out who has such a big ability. "If I''m going to do something, it''s not her that falls down, it''s the aunt." Ye Feng shrugged. Jiang Yuxin could see that Ye Feng didn''t do it. He said curiously, "what''s going on?" "How do I know? Maybe God doesn''t like that aunt, so I need to teach her a lesson. If she doesn''t apologize for something wrong, maybe she doesn''t have to pay, but the people she cares about will pay." Ye Feng joked. She did not believe Ye Feng''s lies. She thought, the matter may not really be Ye Feng dry, but this guy must know the secret inside. "What have you done? Believe me or not At this time, Aunt Xue called to the girl in sunglasses for a long time. Seeing that she still had no response, she took out her mobile phone and prepared to make an emergency call. However, when she opened the dial-up page, her hand could not be pressed down. She couldn''t imagine how much bad news would be arranged if those paparazzi knew that Jingjing was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Then, she saw Ye Feng and they were standing in the reptile shop, jokingly looking out of the room. Then she remembered Ye Feng''s meaningful threat just now, so she rushed into the store and looked at Ye Feng questioning."What have I done? What can I do? " Ye Feng joked with a smile, learning from Aunt Xue''s tone just now, he said faintly: "I tell you, you should be careful when you speak. If there is no evidence, you will be accused. Be careful that I will warn you of slander." Snow aunt is about to die of anxiety, staring at Ye Feng, breathing heavily. Just after Ye Feng finished speaking, he had to pay the price for doing something wrong. The sunglasses girl fainted immediately, which made her wonder what the hell Ye Feng had done in the middle. But it is strange that no matter how she recalled, she could not remember that Ye Feng had done any abnormal movements. Even he was a meter or two away from the sunglasses girl. With such a distance, he has no ability to do anything even if he wants to. Even if the police came, I''m afraid that they would not be able to find any evidence. What''s more, she is more afraid to call the police than to make an emergency call. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Since you choose not to apologize, you should be prepared to bear the cost." Ye Feng looked at Aunt Xue with a smile, then looked at the door and asked himself, "Why are there more and more people? Oh, they were just watching. You see, there are still people pulling out their mobile phones to prepare the video. What are you doing here? Don''t go and smash their cell phones Hear Ye Feng''s words, snow aunt panic back, but a head, face angry blue. There were only two or three passers-by. However, after seeing the sunglass girl fainting on the ground, these people are really ready to get closer to see the excitement. "I advise you to call first aid as soon as possible. If she can''t get to the hospital in ten minutes, you won''t see her in the future." If you don''t get to the hospital in ten minutes, you''ll die?! Aunt Xue panicked. The situation of the girl with sunglasses before and the expression of Ye Feng now make her feel that Ye Feng is not lying. Frightened, Aunt Xue couldn''t help but ask Ye Feng, "who are you?" Chapter 246 "I''m not a man, I''m a God..." Ye Feng raised his hand to touch his nose, raised his chin, and said solemnly: "it is a noble but benevolent man; modest but respected by thousands of people; a doctor who can pull people back from the gates of hell!" Jiang Yuxin and gentleness covered his mouth and tried hard not to laugh. He almost didn''t hold back the internal injury. Snow aunt also speechless, she has seen a lot of arrogant people, but did not see who can be arrogant to leaf Feng such a point. It''s as if the earth can''t hold him any more. His journey is boundless stars. "Are you a doctor?" But now, the critical situation has made her have no time to argue with Ye Feng. "I am the God of Medicine..." Ye Feng is a little helpless. How can she not understand people? She is the God of medicine, not a doctor. "Can you save Jingjing?" "Of course..." Ye Feng nodded at will, and then said, "but why should I save it?" "You..." Aunt Xue was angry and called, "do you know who she is?" "What does it matter to me who she is? Even if I''m the king of heaven, I can save if I want, and I can''t save if I don''t want to. " Ye Feng despised the way. Snow aunt helpless, Ye Feng really don''t say wrong, save people''s decision, not in her, but in Ye Feng''s idea. "How can you save her?" After hesitating for a long time, seeing more and more people, and unable to get to the hospital for ten minutes, Aunt Xue''s voice softened down and prayed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng gently smile, "I said, people do wrong to apologize, do not apologize words have to pay the price." "You..." Snow aunt is furious, she didn''t expect to be at this time, Ye Feng is still entangled in the matter of apology. Ye Feng spread out his hand and casually said, "you can choose not to apologize. Anyway, it''s not me who begged to cure her?" "I''m sorry..." Aunt Xue bit her lower lip and apologized to Jiang Yuxin casually. Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "are you satisfied now? Can you go to treat her?" "No, you have to apologize like an apology. Your attitude is not sincere enough." Ye Feng shrugged. This woman''s appearance just now, it seems that she is scolding Jiang Yuxin instead of apologizing. On hearing this, Aunt Xue was livid with anger. But now she could only bear the fire in her heart and bowed to Jiang Yuxin and said, "I''m sorry, miss. I misunderstood you just now. I apologize to you." "Who, miss? You are the lady who steps on the horse Gentle eyes rolled, angry voice. Snow aunt can''t help, had to change her mouth again apologized: "beauty, I''m sorry, I apologize to you." Jiang Yuxin is still doing business for the business just now. She holds her hands in front of her chest and ignores Aunt Xue with a straight face. "To apologize is natural until it is satisfactory. If you are not forgiven, you are not sincere enough See snow aunt again turn head to see oneself, leaf Feng smile Mi Mi way. He just wants to let Aunt Xue have a long memory. Not everyone in the world will hold laoshizi star in the sky. We are all people with two eyes, one nose and one mouth. Who is more noble than the other! When others touch out their mobile phones, they have to shoot your stars. Paranoia? "I''m sorry, I was wrong, I apologize to you..." Aunt Xue wanted to turn her head and leave, but she could only continue to make amends to Jiang Yuxin for ten minutes. Finally, seeing the time passing by, Jiang Yuxin didn''t mean to forgive her. She was so anxious that her tears all flowed out. She knelt on the ground with a thump, kowtowed to Jiang Yuxin and said, "beauty, please, please forgive me. It''s me who is wrong, not Jingjing. As long as you are willing to save her, I am willing to suffer any punishment. " Jiang Yuxin is not an inhumane person. She just refused to accept it just to get angry. Seeing Aunt Xue kneeling on the ground, she flashed aside and said, "OK, I forgive you. Get up." "Thank you Thank you... " Snow aunt busy to Jiang Yuxin apology, eyes are red. "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?" Ye Feng said faintly, and then strode toward the door, went to the sunglasses girl behind, a hand extended, ready to pick her up from the ground. Who knows when Aunt Xue saw it, she said in a hurry: "what are you doing?" "If you don''t take her into the house, do you want people outside to see her as a monkey play?" Ye Feng skimmed her lips and disdained to say, "or do you think I''m taking advantage of her and want me to let go?" "No, no..." Aunt Xue is really afraid of Ye Feng and shakes her head in awe. Ye Feng sneered, she put sunglasses into the room, flat on the sofa. Then, he broke off the five fingers of the girl with sunglasses curled up, swept his eyes and palms, and chuckled, "it''s true."People follow the reputation, only to see in the sunglasses girl originally white as jade palm, at this moment, there are a dense blood veins, that sharp contrast, looks startling. "What''s going on?" Aunt Xue asked nervously. Not only is she, but Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are also puzzled. They are also curious about what Ye Feng''s "sure enough" means. "With a poisonous arrow frog in her hand, she doesn''t have an accident. Who''s in trouble..." Ye Feng disdains a smile, light way. "The poison arrow frog, isn''t it a tree frog?" Snow aunt smell speech a Lin, look up at Li bedbug, angry voice way: "how to return a responsibility?" "I don''t know. I sell tree frogs When she is in the room, if she is holding it well, how can she go out Li bedbug is also confused. Snow aunt a Leng, recalled that the sunglasses girl in the house when really nothing abnormal. "Both poison arrow frogs and tree frogs are colorful tropical frogs, and it''s hard for even experts to distinguish them." Ye Feng said: "the only difference is that the color of tree frogs is to frighten the hunters and tell them that they are not easy to be provoked, while the bright skin of the arrow poison frog is the poison gland distributed all over the body. In a dark room, the poison dart frog can''t feel the danger, so it won''t do well. But it''s afraid of direct sunlight. The sun holds the poison frog out. It''s strange that it''s not poisoned! " "Well, you did it!" Aunt Xue is very angry and ready to fight with Li bedbug. "You step on the horse and give me a rest. I haven''t finished yet." Ye Feng frown, with eyes to shock aunt snow timidly back, this way: "this green arrow poison frog neurotoxin is very weak, even if touched, it will only paralyze hands and feet, and will not faint." "How can she do that Aunt Xue is confused by Ye Feng. "You should know better than me why she fainted?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. Aunt Xue just wanted to retort, but she didn''t say anything. If she suddenly remembered something, her face suddenly changed. Chapter 247 "How do you know..." After a long time, Aunt Xue''s face turned white and looked at Ye Feng and asked in a trembling voice. "I didn''t say that. I''m the God of medicine. What disease can''t be seen by the God of medicine Ye Feng chuckled and said, "but I admire you very much. She''s all like this. You even let her show up in public and make money for you. Your heart is really cruel and dark... " "Not us, but Jingjing herself..." Aunt Xue shook her head in a hurry to defend herself. "Stop..." But without waiting for her to open her mouth, Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in hearing what you said about having a star dream since childhood, but I can tell you clearly. Even if I wake her up this time, if her condition continues to develop as it is, I doubt if she will live to be 30 Aunt Xue''s face was even whiter, and she couldn''t see a little blood color on her face. Jiang Yuxin and gentle also looked at each other, very curious about what serious illness the girl had, so that she could not live to be 30 years old. "If you want to believe what I say, you can''t believe it if you don''t want to believe it. But now go away and don''t hinder me from saving people." Ye Feng has no interest in explanation. He takes out the needle bag from his pocket and reaches for the girl''s sunglasses. "What are you doing?" Snow aunt see, this just return to God, reach out to block, flustered way. "How can I get the needle without taking off my glasses?" Ye Feng frowned. There are too many things about Aunt Xue. "No, you can''t take off your glasses!" Snow aunt particularly insisted, head shaking like a rattle. "Then you can cure it." Ye Feng smiles freely and easily, and then stands up and looks up at the clock on the wall and says, "there are still three minutes left. You can consider flying to the hospital in three minutes." Aunt Xue almost cried, on the capital of this traffic jam, not to mention three minutes, 30 minutes can not be able to get to the hospital. "Is there no other way?" Ye Feng shook his head. "Good." Aunt Xue hesitated for a moment, then bit her teeth, turned to look at Jiang Yuxin, gentle and Li bedbug, and said, "can you avoid it?" Ye Feng''s face is not happy, this snow aunt is too blind and fastidious. My life is almost gone. I''m worried about being seen what the girl''s face looks like. "Please help me. I kowtow to you..." Seeing this, Aunt Xue is ready to kneel and kowtow to Jiang Yuxin and gently, begging them to avoid for a while. Although Jiang Yuxin and gentle don''t like Aunt Xue, they don''t want to be knelt down in front of them by a 40-50-year-old man who can be their mother. After frowning, they say to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, let''s go out first." "Big brother, I''ll leave all my life to you." Li bedbug also looked at Ye Feng with a hard face. After praying with his hands together, he walked out step by step. The arrow poison frog was sold as a tree frog, and it was poisoned. If it spread out, he was afraid that he would have to go to prison for several years. If ye Feng can really save the sunglasses girl, he really doesn''t mind making a shrine for Ye Feng in the reptile shop, offering three incense sticks a day. "That..." Snow aunt hesitated, said: "you must guarantee, can''t mention today''s matter to the person." Ye Fengcai was too lazy to pay attention to her and did not speak. He raised his hand and took off the sunglasses on the girl''s face. How beautiful! Once the sunglasses were removed, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath. I saw the girl in front of her. She had an oval face, a willow eyebrow and a delicate nose. Her white skin was like crystal white snow, emitting a kind of lustrous luster. The green silk like a waterfall was wrapped around her neck like algae. That appearance, let Ye Feng think of a word. Although the word was tacky, he felt that there was no better word for sunglasses than this one. That word, he just heard not long ago - immortal! This kind of girl who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks is like a real celestial being, which is not comparable to any vulgar powder. Is she Liu Feifei? Suddenly, a bold idea appeared in the head of Ye Feng. After all, the girl looks so out of the world, and she is also in the entertainment industry. It is very likely that the fairy sister Liu Feifei is highly respected by Jiang Yuxin and Wei Qingxuan. But just for a moment, he remembered that Aunt Xue seemed to call this girl Jingjing before. It seems that this real fairy like girl is not that fairy At the same time, Aunt Xue also held her breath and looked at Ye Feng nervously, as if afraid of what Ye Feng would see. Ye Feng shook his head, and then took out the needle bag, ready to put the needle. "You don''t know her?"Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Aunt Xue is surprised and shocked. "Who is she and why do I have to know her?" Ye Feng is a little impatient. The girl is really beautiful, but does this mean that he has to know her? If that''s the case, I look so handsome, is it also known to all the earth people? "If you don''t know, if you don''t know..." Snow aunt long Shu, patted the chest, and then some doubt looking at Ye Feng: "you will not deliberately pretend not to know her, right?" "Sick!" Ye Feng speechless reward her a white eye, and then brush under the needle, sealed the sunglasses girl''s head several big holes, to prevent the invasion of toxins. Then he took out a sharp needle and drew a bloodstain on the finger of the hand in which the girl held the poison arrow frog. Then, he lifted the sunglasses girl''s sleeve, held her pulse, and then crossed into a stream of internal force. How slippery! According to Ye Feng''s feeling, the girl''s skin in sunglasses is even more delicate than that of tenderness. Starting with it, it feels like holding a jade carving, and there is also a faint coolness, which belongs to the typical ice flesh and jade bone mentioned by the luster old man! See Ye Feng stroke Sunglasses girl''s sleeve, to touch her wrist, snow aunt want to block, but was Ye Feng horizontal a look, on the line of the stand to one side, a word did not dare to say more. Hiss! After a while, the girl''s finger wound in sunglasses suddenly spurted out a stream of blood. The color of the blood had become pure black, and it emitted a pungent smell after landing. The poison of the arrow poison frog is good! Smelling the pungent smell, Ye Feng''s eyes could not help brightening. "Well..." Poison blood just a row out, sunglasses girl nose gently hummed, and that white face, at this time also a little more blood color. However, this blood color, is only compared with her previous situation, compared with ordinary people or a lot worse. Chapter 248 "What are you doing?" The poisonous blood was discharged, and the sunglasses girl soon woke up. When she saw that her hand was tightly held by Ye Feng, and her cheek was a little painful, the sunglasses girl hurriedly pulled her hand out of Ye Feng''s hand. Then she asked Aunt Xue, "what''s wrong with me?" "Not really. I just went to hell." Ye Feng just wanted to enjoy the feeling of ice and jade for a while, but she was destroyed by the girl with sunglasses and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. after reaching out to pull out the needle on her face, he said: "you know that you have congenital heart disease, and the cold air in your body is heavier than others. You are really brave enough to raise this kind of invisible reptile." He really saw it! The snow aunt who is explaining the cause and effect to the sunglasses girl heard this, her heart suddenly jerked. The fact that the sunglasses girl has congenital heart disease is the biggest secret of their company - only as a manager, her personal doctor, the boss of the company, and the parents of the sunglasses will know. But who can think of it, just see Ye Feng on the girl''s side of sunglasses, can actually see it. "Do you know what''s wrong with me?" The girl with sunglasses is also shocked. She looks at Ye Feng in amazement. She is a little unbelievable. "If I don''t see it, you''ll be dead now." Ye Feng said faintly, and then said: "listen to my advice, quickly withdraw from that circle, have a good youth, do something bad, you must have a lot of trouble there. What''s more, don''t always put sunglasses on your nose in the future. You''ll have to contact more sunshine and always carry a pair of sunglasses. As time goes by, if you don''t say that you''re getting worse, you''ll have to make yourself mentally gloomy. " Hearing this, the girl with dark glasses suddenly showed some guilt. She knew that Ye Feng''s "psychological darkness" was to say that Ye Feng had saved her life, but when she woke up, she immediately took her hand from Ye Feng''s hand and questioned what he was doing. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were treating me just now..." The sunglasses girl sat up and apologized to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving me. I really appreciate you. I will certainly give you the medical expenses, and if you want my autograph photo, I can also give it to you "Shit, I saved you, not you saved me. If you want to sign, I will sign it for you." Ye Feng some speechless, this is who ah, he saved her life, she did not agree with each other, actually want to use a signature to kill himself, this is when the star when crazy. "He doesn''t know who I am?" The girl with sunglasses raised her head in surprise and looked at Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She was still a little uncertain, but now she can be sure that Ye Feng really doesn''t know who the sunglasses girl is. "Well, I''ll apologize to you again, and then please sign my name to repay you for saving your life." The girl with sunglasses smiles at Ye Feng and reaches out her hand to Aunt Xue. That smile, look at the leaf maple are a bit in a daze. Such a smile, such as the fairy in the myth and legend, looks back and smiles. It is so beautiful that people can directly enter the warm spring from the cold winter. It can make the bleak trees in autumn become colorful and colorful in an instant. "Benefactor, please sign my name..." At this time, the girl has asked for a signature pen from Aunt Xue and handed it to Ye Feng. Shit, why should I say that the fee is a signature? Another loss! Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears, but he was also embarrassed to change his mouth. He unscrewed his pen cap and prepared to sign, but he couldn''t find his place for a long time. "Sign here. Before, someone would ask me to sign my name in their palm..." The sunglasses girl opened her hand with a smile and handed it to Ye Feng. "Sign it." Ye Feng sees this, holding sunglasses. The girl''s fingertip is like a jade shoot. With her brush brush, she signs two large characters of "flying dragon and phoenix" in the palm of her hand. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng..." The sunglasses girl looked at the words in her palm and murmured: "maple leaves withering with the wind in autumn. This name is really beautiful and poetic. Are you born in autumn?" "I was born in summer. Maple leaves in summer will not wither with the wind, only block the scorching sun Ye Feng said nothing. He felt that the sunglasses girl was very sad because of the sick rice seedlings. "Maple leaves in summer..." The sunglasses girl was stunned. Then she showed a brilliant smile on her face again. She tilted her head and looked at Ye Feng for a long time. Then she said, "Ye Feng, I will remember your name. I will also go to see the maple leaves in summer to see what they look like With these words, the girl clenched her five fingers, squeezed the name of Ye Feng in her palm, and then took Sunglasses with her hand. "Didn''t you hear what I said? If you go on like this, you will die. "Ye Feng frowned at her movements. Such an immortal girl, he really can''t bear to see her die at the most beautiful age. "Your name is Ye Feng, and my name is Jingjing. You are the maple leaves blocking the scorching sun in summer, and I am the lush vegetation in spring. If you can''t open the most brilliant flowers, then even if you live longer, what''s the meaning of such a life? " The girl with sunglasses looks back and smiles at Ye Feng, and then goes outside. Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl with sunglasses should have such a mind. He has seen a lot of people with congenital heart disease like her, but he has never seen anything like her to live the most brilliant and different life with her limited life. "Can you cure Jingjing''s disease?" Snow aunt see, want to leave, but in the door, and look back at Ye Feng asked. "Since I can see it, I can cure it naturally." Ye Feng nodded. Although the congenital heart disease of sunglasses girl is serious, there is still some gap with Jiang Yixue. "Really?" Aunt Xue looked at Ye Feng in amazement, full of joy. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to cheat?" "I didn''t mean that..." Aunt Xue waved her hand in a panic, for fear of offending Ye Feng, and said, "how can you treat Jingjing? Are you short of money? Can I give you money? If you want to be famous, I can help you too. " Famous, a ghost! Ye Feng did not speak and rolled his eyes. The aunt is invincible. She wants to squeeze everyone into their broken circle. He really didn''t mind helping that girl, but now he''s completely out of interest by the mother. "I can really help you!" Aunt Xue was in a hurry, took out a business card and put it in Ye Feng''s hand. Hiss! Hiss! Ye Feng didn''t look at it. He took it and tore it to pieces. "You..." Aunt Xue has never been ripped off her business card. She looks at Ye Feng in a daze. She just wants to say something more after a long time. She just wants to say something, but when she hears the sound of the car horn, she sighs helplessly. She walks out and talks -- "think about it again. If you think about it, please contact me at any time." Chapter 249 "Ye Feng, who is that girl with sunglasses just now? So mysterious? Beautiful or not? " As soon as the sunglasses girl and Aunt Xue left, Jiang Yuxin, Wenwen and Li bedbug ran back. Especially gentle, just like a barrage, to Ye Feng''s eight trigrams. "I don''t know who..." Ye Feng shakes his head, then disdains way: "but the face, certainly is more beautiful than you this dead parrot essence." "Shit, big baby, how dare you think I''m ugly!" Gentleness is preparing to give Ye Feng a pair of pliers, but after turning her eyes, she shows a bad smile on her face and says, "who is more beautiful than Yuxin?" Ye Feng''s instinctive preparation starts from the fact that the sunglasses girl is a little bit more beautiful than Jiang Yuxin, but the words have not yet been uttered. As soon as he turns his head and sees Jiang Yuxin''s expectant eyes, he reflects that the dead parrot spirit is picking up trouble! If he said that the sunglasses girl was more beautiful than Jiang Yuxin, he would be disappointed. "Yuxin is more beautiful, of course..." Ye Feng blurted out and said, "how many people in this world can match our Yuxin?" As soon as Jiang Yuxin heard this, he was very happy. "Shit! Flatterer Gentle see Ye Feng was not deceived, compared a middle finger to him, and then said with a sly smile: "Yuxin is the most beautiful, not necessarily, then she and sister Yi Xue, who is more beautiful?" This dead parrot spirit! Ye Feng a big head, this time no matter who he said, I''m afraid he has to deeply offend another. "Of course, the elder sister is more beautiful than me. Gentle, don''t make fun of Ye Feng again Fortunately, Jiang Yuxin didn''t embarrass Ye Feng. After pinching her tenderness, she said with a sweet smile. Ye Feng breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Jiang Yuxin gratefully. "You''re defending him..." She gave Jiang Yuxin a gentle and angry look, then sighed a long time, pretended to be crying and said, "well, I''m a loner now. You''re a couple to bully me." "A pair of children" three words, hear Jiang Yuxin blush, reach out to scratch the gentle itch. "Well, I don''t want to joke with you..." After several Kung Fu efforts, he was so gentle that he could hardly breathe. After he begged for mercy, he asked Ye Feng curiously, "what reward did she give you for saving her just now?" "The remuneration of wool..." Ye Feng shook his head speechless and said, "I signed a name." "Signature? where? Let me see? I always thought she was a little familiar, as if I had seen her somewhere "She didn''t sign me, I signed her." Ye Feng is more helpless. "You sign her..." Gentle a Leng, and then holding the belly on the ha ha smile, way: "you actually give a star signature?" "What? Can''t you sign for me Ye Feng turned her lips and disdained to say, "just now that Aunt Xue returned my business card to make me famous, but I tore it up..." "Big baby is big baby! Cow Facing Ye Feng gently is a thumb. Ye Feng touched his nose, his face was very proud, but his intestines were almost regretful. Sign a name, which has real gold and silver to come really, no matter how bad, pull a little hand more can also ah! If I had known this, I should not have pretended to be forced to sign something. I would have asked for more money! "Big brother, I really thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would be miserable this time!" At this time, finally found the opportunity to speak Li bug firmly hold Ye Feng''s hand, grateful. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, I''m afraid others would have been drinking tea in the Bureau. Even said not good, but also to go to the song, tears Hua Hua Hua to a "iron window tears.". How can I forget that I not only saved the sunglasses girl, but also saved this bug? Holding Li bedbug''s hand, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and said, "ha ha, you should help me, you should help me..." "Big brother, why don''t you sign for me, too?" By Ye Feng''s eyes staring at some scalp numbness, Li bedbug scratched his head. Sign a hair! Is my name so attractive? Ye Feng was so angry that his eyes were red and his hands were slightly hard. He said with a smile: "with our friendship, the signature is not suitable." Friendship? I just met Ye Feng today. It seems that I have no friendship Li bedbug was stunned by Ye Feng''s words. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes again, he immediately reflected that he wanted to ask himself for some benefits. Immediately, his dry bark like face was bitter and full of grievances -- "brother, look at my shop, what I want is nothing, and what I earn is bitter ha ha money. Otherwise, you can take whatever you like in this shop. It''s brother''s! " His grandmother, how can I always encounter such poor goods!Ye Feng had nothing to say. After sighing, he patted Li bedbug on the shoulder and said, "well, get me some poisonous insects, real poisonous insects! Just like the poison dart frog "Big brother, what do you want poisonous insects for?" Hearing this, Li bedbug looked at Ye Feng with vigilance. "Shit, can I take it to kill?" Ye Feng saw that he put forward such a small request, Li bedbug actually pushed three hindrances, suddenly some anger. Li bedbug was frightened by Ye Feng''s appearance, and his face was frightened. He didn''t even dare to speak again. Or gentle for him to untie the encirclement, glared at him, said: "dead bedbug, my big baby, buy you some broken insects, you see you are scared, do not look like a man, hurry to take it, don''t wait for aunt to beat people." "Yes, sister Rou''s friend, how can you kill people? Look at my brain..." Just like waking up from a dream, Li bedbug patted his head and was relieved. However, he did not know that Ye Feng did not bluff him. Ye Feng cultivates poisonous insects in order to deal with Chen Wu. It''s not too much to say that he kills people. "Poisonous insects, I have only a few scorpions, spiders, and a few centipedes..." Li bedbug said as he took Ye Feng to the house. Scorpion, centipede Ye Feng frowned. To refine poisonous insects, you have to have at least five poisons. Scorpions, spiders, centipedes and arrow poison frogs are only four poisons. You have to have one more poison before you can be regarded as successful. But in this capital city, if you want to make poisonous snakes, I''m afraid only the zoo can have it. However, the snakes in the zoo are all bred, and the toxicity of their bodies can not be compared with those in the wild. Just when Ye Feng was worried, Li bedbug suddenly thought of something and said, "I dare not raise poisonous snakes. However, I heard that some people on the other side of Yeren mountain have released some poisonous snakes, which are quite poisonous and have killed several cattle." How many cows have you poisoned? When Ye Feng heard this, he felt happy. Chapter 250 How many cows have you poisoned? When Ye Feng heard this, he felt happy. The more virulent the poisonous insects are, the better the effect will be. Chen Wu is an ancient warrior of Xuan level. His physique is much better than that of ordinary people. Therefore, to deal with him, the toxicity of poisonous insects must be stronger. Since those snakes can even put down cattle, it is more than enough to lay down a man. If it''s better, five more steps. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Li bedbug couldn''t help but excite Lingling to shiver. His heart said that this elder brother, how could his eyes shine when he heard that there were poisonous insects? Could he not be a person of the five poisons cult in the legend? Thinking in my heart, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, I feel a little more afraid. Accompanied by a smile, Ye Feng leads him to the inner room, selects the poisonous insects for him, and then asks him to help check the new batch of tree frogs. Ye Feng pinched his fingers and calculated that if he wanted to refine poisonous insects, he would have to refine five. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are both sisters. Su Xiaoqin is indispensable. She is gentle and gentle. If she doesn''t give it, she will grab it. Han Xiaoyun naturally wants to give it So he picked five spiders, five centipedes and five scorpions. Unfortunately, these things are all raised as pets, toxicity is not too fierce, and Ye Feng expected there is a gap. But let Ye Feng did not expect is, tree frog this son is to give him a big surprise. There must be something wrong with Li bedbug''s purchase channel this time. I''m afraid that he met with the two dealers who sell poisonous insects in the world. There are more than 20 tree frogs in total. In addition to the one just selected by the girl with sunglasses, Ye Feng finds seven poison dart frogs from it. There are not only cobalt blue poison frog, spotted back poison frog, fire arrow poison frog and strawberry poison frog, but also a golden arrow poison frog, which is very rare even in tropical rain forest. The toxicity of this thing is extremely fierce. If you extract the toxicity of one, it can be released to ten adults. With Ye Feng''s picking, the cold sweat on Li bedbug''s forehead drips more fiercely. He couldn''t imagine that if ye Feng didn''t show up, if he sold all the arrow poison frogs as tree frogs, he would not only go to the number to eat several years'' prison meals, but also spend 50 cents to buy a gun to feed himself. "Big brother, you must come often in the future..." Frightened to help Ye Feng install the poison dart frog and a poisonous insect, Li bedbug tearfully took Ye Feng''s hand, after a thousand exhortations, he also wrote down Ye Feng''s number and said that he would often invite Ye Feng to be a guest. Li bedbug''s compliment and free single also let Ye Feng benefit, smile ha ha''s one mouthful agreed to come down. But when he got on the bus, he remembered that he had been cheated by the dead bug. Although he was free from the list, but these arrow poison frogs, even if ye Feng didn''t buy them, he had to find a way to kill them one by one. Give Ye Feng free of charge, but it''s just waste recycling, and also returned his favor. No business without treachery No business is without fraud Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Jiang Yixue, the president of Tianyuan Group, is like this, and the boss of this broken reptile shop is also like this. "Ye Feng, where are we going now?" After starting the car, gently looking at Ye Feng curiously asked. "Wild man mountain, catch snakes!" Ye Feng said. Hiss But not to think, he a word export, Jiang Yuxin and gentle all took a cold breath, the face showed a timid expression. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of these two little girls, especially the gentleness of fearlessness, Ye Feng frowned and asked curiously. "That place is not clean..." Gentle lips shiver for a long time, trembling voice to leaf maple way. "Not clean? If the mountain is not clean, isn''t it cleaner than the city? " Ye Feng''s eyes turned, and he also came out of the mountains. "It''s not that kind of unclean It''s another kind of unclean... " Hearing the speech, Jiang Yuxin explained two sentences in a trembling voice. After confusing herself, he said in a concise and comprehensive way: "it is said that there are savages in the mountains!" Savage? Ye Feng eyebrow picked pick, way: "you still believe this?" Jiang Yuxin and gentle busy repeatedly nodded, and then came out of the wild man mountain evil door. Yeren mountain is a rare undeveloped virgin forest around the capital. It belongs to the nature reserve. It is covered with mountains and mountains. The forest is as deep as the sea. Many places have not been explored. In addition to these, there is a most mysterious place in Yeren mountain, that is, it is said that there are savages in the wild man mountain. Every once in a while, people will be heard to raise their heads and howl in the mountain.But if someone follows the voice into the mountain, as long as you go in, you will never think of it again. When the children on this side of the capital were young, who didn''t frighten their parents so much? for example, don''t make trouble. If you do it again, the savages of savage mountain will come out and take you away. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are no exception. Their fear and curiosity about savage mountain can be said in their bones. "Isn''t it something that scares children? As for the fear of this? When I was a child, the old people in the village told me that there were dragons in the lake of Yuanhu village, but I didn''t jump in and wash it happily Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head. These two little girls are really small enough. "Not the same. There are real savages in the wild man mountain. When we were young, one of our children lost his way in the camp and never came out again." When you speak gently, there is a timidity in your eyes. Is there such a thing as savage in this world? Listen to gentle said have nose have eyes, leaf maple heart can''t help but have a murmur. But soon, he returned to normal and asked with a smile: "even if there are savages, do you think it''s savage''s head is hard, or is my needle faster?" "It must be your needle, quick..." Gentle and Jiang Yuxin nodded without hesitation. Savage they have not seen, but Ye Feng silver needle sharp, they have seen. Don''t say it''s the head, even if it''s a piece of iron, I''m afraid it can be thrown out of a hole by Ye Feng. "Then it will be over. If there is a savage, I will give him a needle..." Ye Feng skimmed his mouth and disdained him. He is not sure whether there are savages in Yeren mountain, but what he can be sure of is that as long as Xie Feifei discloses the news that Zhou Hui was killed by him to Chen Wu, it is inevitable that a Xuan level master will pursue him. So he would rather go to the wild man mountain to take a risk and get two poisonous snakes back to refine poisonous insects. He could not just wait for death and let the women around him fall into danger! Chapter 251 "Why don''t you two go back by yourself? I''ll go to Yeren mountain to find poisonous snakes by myself. I''ll go back to you when I''m ready." Looking at Jiang Yuxin and gentle, these two little girls are still a face of fear, Ye Feng sighed. He wanted to take these little girls with him, because he was afraid that it would be too boring to catch snakes, so he would have a companion to relieve his boredom. But if they don''t want to go, he will never force them to go, and it will be more convenient for one person. "Go and go, who is afraid of whom!" Gentle can''t stand the most exciting method. On hearing this, she clapped her hands on her chest and said in a loud voice, "I''ve long wanted to know if there are savages on the mountain!" "I''ll go too!" Jiang Yuxin hesitated for a moment and then nodded. She didn''t wonder if there were savages on the wild man mountain. She was just worried that if gentle went with Ye Feng alone, she would see no one around and stir Ye Feng a few times. Ye Feng was pushed to the place without any temptation. Therefore, she should take good care of Ye Feng for the elder sister, and can''t let him out of the wall. After making the itinerary, they drove straight to the wild man mountain. "No. 2, No. 2, the target has left and is heading for Yeren mountain. You set up a mountain of savages What Ye Feng didn''t know was that just after the three of them had just left the crawler shop and parked in a modest Jetta car not far away, a capable man took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. After the phone hung up, Jetta also drove into the busy street, far behind the car of Mu Shang, followed closely. Yeren mountain, located in the southern suburb of Beijing, is part of the Taihang Mountains, the second ladder of China. As gentleness said, mushang was driving into the mountain area for a long time, and could not move forward any more. In desperation, they had to find a place to park the car, and then along the rugged mountain road all the way. The more you go into the mountains, the more secluded the mountains are. The virgin forests that block out the sun are full of trees such as Pinus tabulaeformis and camphor trees. When the mountain wind blows, a unique mountain and wild breath comes to your face. When he came to a stream, he threw two handfuls of water on his face. After feeling the clear and mellow taste of mountain spring, Ye Feng only felt that the whole person could not express his pure and fresh spirit. Looking at the deep mountain, he looked up and roared. He really likes this kind of mountain atmosphere. When he comes here, he feels like going home. Come on! With a long cry down, there are countless birds flapping their wings in the forest. "Big baby, what are you doing?" Gentleness and Jiang Yuxin are also frightened by Ye Feng''s sudden roar, and the spirit is shocked. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. He picks up the stream and splashes it on Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. Although it is the time of the autumn tiger, the mountain is quiet, not only do not feel hot, but feel chilly. In the clear stream a sprinkling, is to let a person feel the heat to eliminate, the whole body up and down unspeakable Tongtai. "Good, big baby, if you dare to play with me, I won''t kill you!" Gentle play heart is originally big, immediately like a deer to jump to the edge of the stream, lift up the stream to sprinkle leaf maple. Jiang Yuxin is not willing to be outdone. He also holds the stream and sprinkles it on Ye Feng. Although two people join hands, but Ye Feng is not afraid at all, show his divine power greatly, a fluffy water flower continuously goes up to two little girls. However, the three people in the play did not notice that in the nearby hillside bush, several pairs of vicious eyes were staring at them. After a while, all three became drowned in water. Even along the leaf maple''s hair, began to drip down. "Ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, he swallowed his saliva gently, then pointed to Ye Feng and laughed. Ye Feng is wearing a pair of light colored shorts today. After being splashed by water, it becomes translucent, revealing the black Boxer Shorts wrapped in bulging lumps. Jiang Yuxin saw the situation, followed a look, aimed at the dark group, pretty face also couldn''t help flying up a lump of red. However, she was very curious. This group of Ye Feng seems to be much bigger than those of men in the videos she saw on the Internet But when she was thinking, she suddenly found that there was something wrong with Ye Feng''s appearance. I saw that he also blinked his eyes, staring at them and giggling. What''s more, the dark mass seems to be growing bigger. "Pervert, turn your head!" Looking down, Jiang Yuxin''s face suddenly became more red and stamped her feet shyly. Ye Feng dressed cool, they are not. The white T-shirt is even more transparent than Ye Feng''s trousers after being stained with water. The cloth is tightly adhered to her body, which fully shows Lingling''s curve. Not to mention, most of the pink blouse and the invisible snow white are exposed."Big baby, Yuxin won''t let you see it. I''ll show you enough. Come on, come on..." Gentle can not be so implicit, toward the leaf maple threw a wink, waist a twist, to leaf maple hook hook finger. But she is not so good, a so, Ye Feng scared immediately turned his head in the past. The dead parrot''s fine painting was made up of smoke. Now, it was splashed by the stream, and the whole face was spent. Such a posturing is like an ugly goblin who has never seen a man in the mountain. If you want to make a fool of yourself, you will have to make a fool of yourself. "Shit, big baby, what do you mean? Although my mother is not as big as Yu Xin, is she not in good shape Gentle to see the situation, suddenly furious, fork waist, straighten out the chest, to leaf maple roar. "Ha ha ha Gentle, your face... " Jiang Yuxin turned her head and saw the small face that had been completely spent. She also forgot the stubble that was peeped at by Ye Feng. She couldn''t help laughing and bending over. My face? Gently look down at the stream, can not help but a Leng, pedal pedal pedal back a few steps, the way: "where the goblin?" But as soon as she finished speaking, she reflected that she was her own shadow in the water just now. She so, Jiang Yuxin immediately smile more happy. "Good, death Yuxin, you dare to laugh at me, I will pour you wet, let big baby have a good time!" Gentle face showed a bad smile, bent over to the river Yuxin crazy splash in the past. Just a few efforts, Jiang Yuxin''s whole body was wet through, translucent T-shirt almost became transparent. "Hum! I''ll take you, too Jiang Yuxin is not willing to be outdone and starts splashing water. Although Jiang Yuxin is still not as attractive as Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan, when she stoops down, the two snowy clouds still show a thrilling radian, and even two tiny powders show a tendency to show up, which makes Ye Feng''s eyes almost bloom. The gentle side, if you don''t look at your face, it has a special flavo Chapter 252 The so-called small lotus just show sharp angle, take to describe gentle again appropriate. However, although Xiaohe is small, it is also Yingying. Her waist is softer than Jiang Yuxin''s because of her regular exercise and fitness. She can easily perform various difficult postures Splash water Jiang Yuxin is not a gentle opponent. After a few rounds, he felt the water flowing down his chest and his stomach. When he saw Ye Feng squatting on one side and was fascinated, he raised his hand in a hurry. "Hum, you''re still fighting with me. Who am I? The first water fight champion in the sky and the earth..." He stood on a piece of bluestone and pointed to Jiang Yuxin with his hand. He was elated. Ouch But as the saying goes, don''t pretend to be broken, and you will be struck by thunder. Gentle standing on the stone arrogant has not been two minutes, the soles of a slip, a head fell into the water, and then holding his ankle, tears roaring. "If you stand high, you will not only see far away, but also fall into pain. What''s the matter with you..." Ye Feng saw the situation and said with a smile. She opened her mouth gently and wanted to fight back at Ye Feng, but she couldn''t say a word because of the pain. "Ye Feng, come and have a look. It seems that you have really twisted your feet..." Jiang Yuxin also thought that gentleness was pretending to be gentle. Seeing gentleness like this, she ran over and waved to maple leaf. Ye Feng hastened to come over. Although he had just joked about gentleness, it was only a joke, which did not mean that he did not care. "Lift your feet, let me see..." After arriving, Ye Feng squatted down, holding her tender legs and lifted them out of the water to help her take off her shoes. "It hurts Pain You should be gentle... " The shoe just took off half, gentle pain to hiss, draw air conditioning, bared teeth. "Don''t be arrogant if you know it hurts." Ye Feng scolded her impolitely, but the movements on her hands became much softer. After holding her snow-white feet for two times, she gave a slight sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a strain. I''ll get you some herbal medicine to apply. I''ll take a rest for two days when I go back." Whoa Jiang Yuxin heard this, just relieved, see gentle pain just like, she is really afraid of tender foot sprain. "Why don''t we go back..." After hesitation, Jiang Yuxin said. Although she believed in Ye Feng''s medical skills, she could climb the mountain like this gently, for fear that it would aggravate the injury. "No..." He shook his head gently and obstinately, and said, "it''s not easy to have a chance to visit the mountain. I haven''t seen a savage yet. It''s so disappointing to go back now Well, big baby, you''re strong. Can you carry me on your back Ye Feng can also see that Jiang Yuxin still wants to continue playing in the mountains, and does not want to sweep her fun, so he nods. But after nodding his head, he added: "but there is a premise, you have to wash your face clean?" "What''s the matter?" Gentle doubt way. Do you have to wash your face to treat foot injuries? "I don''t want to carry a parrot spirit..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gentle a burst of gas big, gnash teeth way: "do you also grow eyes on the back, can see the face of my mother?" "Wash your face or go back..." Ye Feng is very straightforward. He can''t see with his eyes, but he can see in his heart. He doesn''t want to have psychological shadow. "OK, I can''t wash it yet..." Gentle was angry no way, but do not want to go back, can only compromise. Rustle When Ye Feng is satisfied and nods with a smile, his ear suddenly moves and hears a strange sound coming from not far away. But soon, he returned to normal. He looked at the sound and said with a smile, "first make a fire for you. You dry your clothes. I''ll get some herbs for gentleness." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin responded. Just now she was playing with gentleness. Later, she was worried about her gentle feet, but she forgot the wet things on her body. Just now, Ye Feng leaned over, but she was not completely taken care of by Ye Feng. Without thinking, she raised her hand in a hurry and clasped it to her chest. When Ye Feng didn''t see Jiang Yuxin''s action, he went to the stream to pick up some dry wood, and then started a fire. In any case, he had already appreciated what he should and shouldn''t have seen just now, and he won''t suffer if he looked less. After the fire rose, Ye Feng sprinkled a circle with sulfur in the medicine bag around Jiang Yuxin and gentle. The wild animals in the mountain are afraid of the pungent smell of sulfur. When they smell it, they will stay away from it. After finishing everything, Ye Feng looked around, and then, as if inadvertently, climbed to the place where the sound came from. In a short time, he disappeared into the thick bush. "Yuxin, what do you think if the savage takes advantage of the big baby''s departure and takes us away as his wife?"Gentle side of the pain shaking, while vigilant looking around. Jiang Yuxin''s small face was suddenly scared white, but also to look around more than, for fear of cold where a head. And in her heart, is constantly praying for Ye Feng to come back soon. "Grandma, why don''t you have any herbs on the mountain..." At the same time, Ye Feng kept approaching the place where the sound came out, pretending to be bored and murmured. But in fact, at his feet, there was a Panax notoginseng, which was specially used to treat injuries. As for the boring words, they were just for a few people in the bush nearby to relax their vigilance. Ye Feng, who lived in the mountains since childhood, is very familiar with all kinds of sounds in the mountains. Although the rustling sound just now was small, he could still accurately distinguish that it was not the sound of wild animals stepping on stones, or falling stones from the mountain itself, or the breaking of dry branches, but the sound of people stepping on them. From the moment he heard the voice, he reflected that he and Jiang Yuxin were being watched again. And according to his conjecture, these people who came this time, I''m afraid, are still the guys that Xie Feifei, who is not sure how to live or die. At the same time, I decided to go back to Xie Feiyue. Walking along, Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed a surprise, staring at the position of those people, said in a loud voice: "what a big rabbit!" At the same time, his hand to the ground at the same time, three eggs big black stone in his hand. Hiss! Then, with his full internal power, he threw three stones at the Bush where the man was hiding. This time, the black stone is not the same as the one he took last time to smash a thin monkey bullet. It is a kind of genuine rock after the condensation of magma. Its hardness is no less than that of ordinary iron. Such a stone, coupled with a full shot, he believes that even if the guy on the opposite side is two grades higher than the skinny monkey, it''s hard to avoid it. He has to be opened by a stone! Chapter 253 The three flying stones came out of their hands in the shape of Pinyin and shot into the bushes. Rabbit? There are rabbits around here? The three people hiding in the Bush were still laughing at Ye Feng. They thought that the goods were really interesting. They could treat the living people as rabbits. But when the flying stone came, their hearts suddenly and violently took out. That kind of fierce wind, in the blink of an eye, let them feel a kind of death breath, the body can not help but shiver, follow, they do not want to fall to the ground, to avoid flying stones. Hiss! But the speed of flying stones is far beyond their imagination. Before they can avoid it, the flying stone has arrived in front of their bodies, and there is no possibility of avoiding it at all. Whoa! Without thinking, the three men suddenly began to breathe in while their faces changed greatly. These three goods have practiced hard Qigong! Hearing that heavy as the cow''s inspiration, Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed some surprise. But this surprise is only a moment, he restored the previous disdain and disdain. With hard Qigong, he wants to block the three flying stones that he has fully used his internal power. A fool talks about dreams! Poof! Poof! In the blink of an eye, two dull sounds of skin and flesh burst out suddenly, and then two of them were like a piece of rotten wood hit by a bullet. The flesh was directly pierced by the stone, and the blood and flesh foam were scattered around like rain. Click! Click! But this is not over. After penetrating through the skin and flesh, the speed of the flying stone did not ease at all. It even broke the ribs of the two people, rushed into their internal organs, and smashed the internal organs into pieces. Even stuffy hum did not make a sound, those two people directly soft slant on the ground. However, the momentum of the flying stones is still not reduced. They actually fly out of their backs and drill deep into the ground. The only exception is the one on the far left. Although his chest is full of flesh and skin, after the flying stone hit his ribs, he was stopped by his life with hard Qigong. He ground a flying stone into stone chips and splashed everywhere. "Ah But even though the flying stone was blocked, after being splashed by the flesh and blood of two companions, the man still let out a shrill scream, and then jumped up from the Bush and retreated again and again. He never dreamed that, in their eyes, an ambush that should be extremely relaxed had already ended before the curtain had begun. Of the three men in the ambush, two died and one was wounded. "Wow, what a big rabbit, a humanoid rabbit! How can a rabbit grow so big? It''s a cow... " Ye Feng is also a little surprised that there are still people who can live under his flying stone attack. When he is surprised, he looks at the capable man who is rolling back and forth. This is?! But then, when the eyes fell on the corner of the sleeve of the capable man, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly jerked. I saw a small green lotus embroidered on the clothes of this capable man. as like as two peas embroidered on Qing Wu. The only difference is that the strong man''s blue lotus is one leaf and one flower, while the green lotus on Qingwu''s body is three leaves and one flower. "You are the shame of Xinglin, the people of Nie family!" See green lotus, leaf maple expression one Lin, cold voice way. He thought that the man who ambushed him was sent by Xie Feiyue. But now the appearance of this green lotus shows that Xie Feiyue has no courage to deal with him. It is Nie''s family! And soon, he also figured out the reason why Nie''s family made a move to him. I''m afraid it was Nie yuan, the Lao Shi son of Nie''s family, who sent someone because he hated him for stirring up his engagement with Han Xiaoyun. As for Nie Ping, Ye Feng doesn''t think that just a third young master of Nie''s family can mobilize the hard Qigong master in front of him. "You dare to kill our Nie family At the same time, the capable man also responded to the pain, to the leaf maple cold voice. "What''s wrong with Nie''s family? Are your people not monsters with one nose and two eyes, but two noses and one eye?" Ye Feng sneered and said coldly, "I don''t only kill them, but also kill you!" At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is really moved to kill. These people only aim at him, but they dare to ambush. If he is weak in strength and falls into the ambush circle, he will not be the only one who will eventually die, but also Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. To sum up, in the eyes of Ye Feng, the guy who dares to attack the woman around him is a dead man. "Kill!" Although the capable man is awed by Ye Feng''s strength, he is a dead man trained by the Nie family. He lives to be loyal to the Nie family and complete the instructions given by the Nie family''s senior management.And if the order is not completed, go back to Nie''s house and fall into the hands of the furious Nie yuan, it''s worse to live than to die. So after a cold drink, he took his hand to his waist and felt out a soft sword, which stabbed leaf maple like a snake. "What kind of weapons are not good for the old men? They have to use this kind of thing for women to play with!" Ye Feng''s face is full of disdain. With a slight kick from his toe, a hard rock on the ground, carrying the sound of the broken wind, bumps into the soft sword. Sonorous! Flying stone hit soft sword, a dull sound of gold and iron cross suddenly sounded. Then, the man felt a sharp pain in the mouth of the tiger. His hand was numb, and his soft sword fell to the ground. When he looked down again, he was surprised to find that the tiger''s mouth, which he held the sword, was actually because of the impact of the flying stone, which split a child''s mouth like pink blood, and the blood gurgled out. "You dare to show off in front of me even though you are playing tricks on the street!" Ye Feng scorned a smile, just like playing football on the playground, pieces of flying stones like hail, to the capable man''s head and face. Every flying stone is full of fierce force. Although the hard Qigong of the elite men is not vulgar, it still belongs to those who have not even touched the threshold of ancient martial arts. At the beginning of the Yellow level, Ye Feng can easily kill him, not to mention a guy like him who has only passed some fur. Poof! In the twinkling of an eye, a flying stone wrapped in a sharp and vigorous way pierced the neck of a capable man. A piece of flesh and blood was carried up by a flying stone. At the same time, a blood arrow like a fountain was ejected along his neck. "Garbage..." Ye Feng despised a sentence. In his eyes, these guys are no different from the rabbits in the mountain. They can be killed by a stone. "Two, two, how are things going?" Ye Feng looked at the scene, ready to leave, heard a sound from the smart man''s headset. After a sneer, Ye Feng looks for a leaf, blocks the fingerprint, pinches up the headset, and says coldly: "go back and tell Nie yuan that the account has been written down for him, so I''ll find him..." "Who are you..." A word fell, there was silence for a moment, and then there was a cry of surprise. Next, the people there, as if they had figured it out, kept silent and stopped asking, and then came a roar of engines. The shame of Xinglin is the shame of Xinglin. The method is not good, but it runs faster than the rabbit Ye Feng''s disdainful lips. He left his headset and strode back down the road. Chapter 254 When Ye Feng goes back, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness''s clothes have been dried. Two little girls are tightly nestling by the fire, shivering and aimming around. After seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin threw away a stone she held in her hand. With a strange cry, she rushed over and held Ye Feng tightly. Gentle although lame a foot, but also not slow, followed closely, like a koala hanging on the leaf maple. The legend of Yeren mountain is really terrible. Although we haven''t entered the deep mountain yet, the mountain is high and the forest is dense. We can''t see the sun. It''s dark and frightening. Especially just now they heard a few terrible shouts, which were very similar to those of savages. They are worried about whether they will drag them out of the forest. But they did not dare to leave the circle of Ye Feng''s painting, so they only dared to pick up a few stones and hold them in their hands, intending to smash his bag when the savage appeared. Listening to Jiang Yuxin''s story, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. These two little girls just heard the sound, it is estimated that he killed the capable man''s hiss. "What do you smell like?" But when Ye Feng pacifies the two girls and is ready to smash the herbs and paste them on her gentle legs, Jiang Yuxin, who holds him tightly, suddenly snuffles and asks in doubt. Ye Feng raised his arm to smell, and suddenly smelled a faint fishy smell from his body. Although I didn''t get close to the three guys from the beginning to the end, and there was no bloodstain on their bodies, they still smelled of blood after the fight. The taste was so light that he didn''t notice it, but he didn''t want to be heard by Jiang Yu. "So fishy..." Gentle also lies on the leaf maple body to smell the mouth, then hastily turns the head, big mouth big breath fresh air. Then, her eyes turned, showing the appearance of sudden realization, looking at Ye Feng: "big baby, you just did not do that to go?" Can be seen through by gentleness! Ye Feng heart a Lin, if by these two little girls know he killed people, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. Although they will not report him to the police, they will inevitably bury a psychological shadow in their hearts. "Which one?" Jiang Xin is curious to know what gentle. "That''s the one..." Gentle strange smile, and then five fingers into a circle, up and down in the air activities. In the legend, I made At the sight of gentle movements, Jiang Yuxin''s face turned red. Flurried to loosen to take leaf maple''s hand, disgusted way: "dead metamorphosis, you so can''t help it?" Just think of Ye Feng''s constant gaze at her and gentle swimming in the water. She thinks that Ye Feng is very likely to kill an airplane in a place she can''t see! His grandmother, this dead parrot spirit''s association ability is really fuckin ''rich! Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Is it true that he killed three people? "This is the taste of picking herbs. The herbs in the mountains are fishy. I don''t believe you can smell them." Fortunately, Ye Feng saw a blood ginseng in the herbs, so he grabbed it, rubbed it on his hand, and handed it to Jiang Yuxin''s nose. The fresh ginseng has a bloody smell. That smell, choking River Yuxin almost did not spit out. "Wash your hands Forced to spit, Jiang Yuxin''s hand in front of the nose fan, to hide away from the maple leaf. Ye Feng was relieved when he saw that he had muddled through. He hurriedly ran to the stream and washed his hands. Then he found a clean slate and prepared to mash the collected herbs into paste and paste them on his tender legs. Is it really the taste of blood ginseng? But why doesn''t it taste as strong as blood ginseng? Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Jiang Yuxin suddenly murmured in his heart. He always felt that Ye Feng was acting suspiciously. "Well, let''s apply the medicine..." After smashing the herbs into paste, Ye Feng raised his head and waved gently, indicating that she would jump over on one leg and let himself paste the medicine on her leg. But the head just lifted up, leaf maple''s eyeball son is nearly did not fall out from the eye socket. At the moment, on the branch of a tung oil tree not far from Jiang Yuxin''s neck, an oval flat head suddenly appeared, while the neck was covered with white scales and two symmetrical black dots. Water Cobra! How did the water cobra, which originated in Africa, appear on the wild man mountain in Beijing? Seeing this head, Ye Feng''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.The venom of Naja naja atra is very strong. Once bitten, the venom will cause serious myocardial damage and even damage the blood circulation system. What''s more, this water cobra is not sensitive to the sulfur taste, unlike the native Chinese snakes. At the moment, the water Cobra climbing on the branch behind Jiang Yuxin''s head, with its neck erect, is obviously ready to attack! Neck to brain, if this bite is bitten, even if ye Feng''s medical skills are amazing, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cure. At the same time, gentle see Ye Feng look is not right, look back a look, small face immediately also scared white, ready to call Jiang Yuxin. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. If you don''t provoke them, they will see whether they are in a mood or not. But if their prey moves, they will think that they are threatened and will not care what the other side is. They will take a bite without saying a word. Ye Feng sees form, hastily raised hand, to gentle made a wink, let her shut up. Then, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket with one hand, reached out to the ground, touched a small stone and held it in his hand, and said, "Wow, Yuxin, you look so beautiful, keep good, don''t move. I''ll take a picture and send it to your elder sister, envious and envious of her..." The girl loves beauty. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin immediately smiles and maintains a good posture. "OK, don''t move, I''m going to shoot it!" Ye Feng talked to Jiang Yuxin, while fastening the stone, and then pressed the shutter at the same time, the other hand raised, the stone like a bullet, toward Jiang Yuxin''s head above the past. What is he going to do? Why are you throwing stones at me? Are you angry at what I just said? Seeing the stones coming, Jiang Yuxin was frightened and then prepared to question Ye Feng. Bang! But before she could speak, there was a dull sound along the tung oil branch behind her. Then, Jiang Yuxin felt that there was a long heavy, soft and cold thing on her neck. Chapter 255 "Snake!" Suddenly appeared on the neck of the heavy weight, let Jiang Yuxin can not help but lift his hand to pinch, that kind of cold and dense scales, let her small face immediately white, legs began to tremble. Until now, she just reacts, Ye Feng is not taking a stone to hit her, but is smashing a snake with a stone to save her. "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Just when Jiang Yuxin couldn''t move his feet, Ye Feng had already come to him step by step. He took off the water Cobra knocked unconscious by a stone from Jiang Yuxin''s neck, tied his mouth with a piece of cloth and threw it aside. "Wow..." After the snake was taken off her neck, Jiang Yuxin, like a soul, plunged into Ye Feng''s arms and began to wail. Just now that feeling, she was really scared to death. She didn''t cry until she was confused. Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. Although this feeling is very comfortable, Ye Feng also knows that this is not the time to think about it. She patted Jiang Yuxin''s back with her hand and said in a warm voice, "look at the photos. How brave you were just now." Jiang Yuxin shows a small head from Ye Feng''s arms and looks to the mobile phone in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng''s technique is very good. The picture just happened to be the moment when the snake fell into Jiang Yuxin''s neck, but Jiang Yuxin did not react and kept smiling on his face. The bright smile made people feel that Jiang Yuxin at that moment was like a snake on his neck. "When others buy silk scarves, Yuxin, you have courage to use snakes as scarves." Seeing that Jiang Yuxin gradually calmed down, Ye Feng joked and joked. "You''ll tease me..." Jiang Yuxin turned her lips, but in her heart, she felt that she was no longer so afraid. Looking at the appearance of Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng, standing on one side with limp legs, I feel sour in my heart. It is clearly her big baby, but now it seems to be Jiang Yuxin''s big baby. They are so sweet. At this time, after a while in the arms of Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin suddenly remembered that she was not her boyfriend, but her elder sister''s boyfriend. She struggled out of Ye Feng''s arms in a hurry. But when she left, she felt that she was a little confused and reluctant to leave the warm embrace. Do you like this dead pervert? Even at this moment, Jiang Yuxin''s head can not help but emerge a fantastic idea. No, no, he belongs to the elder sister. He can''t rob things with her! But soon, she shook her head and forced out a smile. Curiously, she looked at the water Cobra which was tied up on the ground by Ye Feng and looked like dead. She was curious about Ye Feng and asked, "how did you make it motionless?" "Snakes, like people, actually have acupoints and orifices. As long as you hold them, they will be OK." Ye Feng explained with a smile. He has practiced this skill well in Yuanhu village for a long time. It is not difficult to catch a water Cobra. "It seems that this kind of cobra is not what we should have in China, and we are not allowed to breed it!" Just then, after staring at the water cobra, he asked gently. "Yes, this snake is not our native Chinese snake, only in Africa..." Ye Feng nodded, and then his mouth showed a bit of disdain: "it should be the same as Li bedbug said, is released by those so-called good men and women." Release the Viper?! She took a cold breath gently. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the wild man mountain still had this kind of water cobra, and other people who entered the mountain did not have the ability of Ye Feng. I''m afraid it''s too late to go down the mountain. Those people have been poisoned by snake venom. "It''s not free, it''s killing people! I''m going to tell the old man to find out! " Gentle although it seems careless, but in fact, as the name, the heart is very kind, some angry way. What does gentle family do? Why does it sound like her father is very capable! Listening to gentle words, Ye Feng can''t help but be curious. "Yes, in the eyes of those people, the life of a poisonous snake is more important than that of a human being. These people are really vicious!" Jiang Yuxin, who almost became a victim, nodded his head and said angrily. "They are not only vicious, but also stupid! This snake lives on the African continent, can withstand high temperature, even in the hot environment of 30 or 40 degrees, can still not avoid the sun, everywhere. But their ability to bear low temperature is very poor, winter must huddle to hibernate. If the temperature is below nine degrees, it will freeze to death. As long as a snow, they will become frozen snake dry With a faint smile, Ye Feng took the water cobra in his hand and sighed -- "they thought they were living, but they were actually doing evil and stupid evil. Evil is not terrible, what is terrible is stupid and evil. It is really hopeless! "A word, listen to Jiang Yuxin and gentle are silent for a long time. "You don''t have a lot of knowledge, baby." After a long time, gentle just look at Ye Feng with adoration and praise. "That''s the man who wants to be the God of medicine, the omnipotent God of medicine!" Ye Feng''s coquettish head up, a face arrogant world, give me who look. "Cut!" Gently curled his mouth, then reached out and poked at the cobra, which was like a stiff body. Seeing that it had no reaction, he said, "shall we go into the mountain and catch all these poisonous snakes all the way?" "Of course Jiang Yuxin''s heart is also kind. She has been a victim once and doesn''t want to let others suffer. "Back and back..." Hear her words, gently blink Ba eyes, toward the leaf maple clap hands, a face of the bashful way. Shit! Listen to this delicate voice, and then look at the gentle colorful face. Ye Feng almost didn''t vomit. He waved his hands at random and said angrily, "go and wash your face first. Otherwise, nothing will happen." "I despise you!" Gentle and angry Chong Ye Feng compared a middle finger, but still went to the water to wash his face. As soon as the colorful things are washed off, Ye Feng''s eyes brighten, and the little fox eyed beauty finally comes back. "This is just like a person..." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then the mashed herbal paste in the soft ankle, and then carefully tore the coat into strips, tied the medicine will not be scattered. It seems that I''m not suitable for buying expensive clothes. I''ll be torn to pieces after wearing them for only one day! Looking at the ragged clothes, Ye Feng sighed two times, then squatted down and turned back: "come on!" Chapter 256 "Riding a horse..." Gentle to see, immediately happy clap hands, and then heavily on the back of leaf maple. "You grew up with a steelyard. How could you be so heavy?" make complaints about his gentle tenderness, stand up and shrug and find a comfortable posture. "I''m only 70 Jin. I''m not heavy at all, OK?" Girls are most afraid of being said to be fat, not to mention Ye Feng is not fat, but more serious than fat heavy, gentle suddenly angry. "Seventy Jin, no wonder, no wonder..." Ye Feng chuckled -- "I said that I didn''t feel a bit soft on the back. After a long time, it was because you were a sparerib. Xiaobai likes to eat this kind of spareribs best. He also likes to eat some fat and thin ones "I''ll kill you!" Gentle anger, in the leaf maple back twist to and fro, make him restless. Why didn''t I twist my foot? Otherwise, now Ye Feng is carrying me, not gentle. Looking at gentleness holding the water Cobra hanging like a dead fish in her hand and happily lying on Ye Feng''s back to play with him, Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help but feel a little sour and even envied gentleness. However, she soon dispelled these thoughts and warned herself that it was the old sister''s boyfriend, not your boyfriend. You should remember it clearly! And his back is gentle, but also because of the gentle twist of the foot, not because of anything else, how can you envy your friend? Jiang Yuxin secretly pinched his own a, stop in the heart of these messy ideas. "Yuxin, would you like to come up and let big baby carry it? It''s really cool not to walk!" But just in Jiang Yuxin''s heart doing a fierce psychological struggle, gentle suddenly which pot does not open to mention which pot. "It''s your big baby, not mine. I walk by myself, so I won''t let him carry it..." Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and pretended to disdain a sentence. But before she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something. Looking at Ye Feng, she said in a hurry: "Ye Feng, have you recovered the wound on your back? Is it so gentle? " Gentle hear this words a Leng, also suddenly think of Ye Feng not long ago was shot. Don''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, she quickly pulled leaf maple''s collar, pulled the clothes to the shoulder blade position. "Eh?" But as soon as the neckline was opened, she was stunned and looked at Ye Feng''s back in disbelief. Not only she, when Jiang Yuxin tiptoed to see, her face is full of wonder. I saw the soft back of the wound, now actually have scab, and it is the kind of dry scab that is about to fall off. If they had not seen Ye Feng''s back shot, it would have been hard to believe that this was a new wound. "Since I was a child, my grandfather left me in the soup. It took half a month for others to get better. I could get better in one night..." Ye Feng grinned, a proud smile. This kind of strong and incredible healing ability is made by the old man with the exclusive medicine soup, but his biggest capital. Otherwise, on that day, he did not dare to rush forward to block the bullet for Jiang Yuxin. "It''s so amazing, I also want to bubble..." The longing of a gentle face. "Magic? It''s not magic, it''s purgatory... " Ye Feng hummed and said, "the taste of soaking in the medicine soup is worse than that of silkworm venom. Moreover, it can''t faint when soaking. If you faint, you will be awakened by your grandfather." "I''d better forget it. I can''t eat that kind of bitterness..." Think of Nie Ping rolling all over the way, gentle on the whole body goose bumps, hurriedly shook his head. The more you go up the mountain, the more rugged the road will be. At this time, gentle this dead parrot essence, see Ye Feng''s mouth said she was heavy, but actually over the mountains, it is like walking on the ground, deliberately force the body down. As the saying goes, it''s better to carry a thousand catties than to hold meat. A 70 Jin living man carries his back on his back, but it is more difficult than carrying a heavy weight of 100 kg. Especially when he falls so gently, it gives people a psychological feeling that he is almost 200 kg. Although Ye Feng''s strength was great, he still had a thin sweat on his forehead for a while. Especially at this moment, it is still a mountain road. If one is not careful, two people will roll down the mountain. Can gentle how can tube so much, leaf maple to her towering up, she deliberately make bad fall again. You come and I go several times, angry leaves maple a gnash teeth, holding the hand of gentle thigh, five fingers open, toward her falling buttocks forcefully squeezed one. Although gentle above although small, but small Jiao buttocks is tight and elastic, pinch up meat, full of sports elasticity. Just pinched a, leaf maple is a little fondly. But he knew that if he pinched it, he was afraid that he would cry out.But strangely, after waiting for most of the day, gentleness didn''t even make a move. Ye Feng thought that the parrot spirit was fooled by his sudden attack, so he shrugged her up and thought that this time the parrot spirit should stop anyway. But unexpectedly, he just stepped out one step, gentleness unexpectedly dropped his butt again. What do dead parrots do? Do you want to pinch? Ye Feng was stunned, he thought of a lot of gentle reactions, but only did not think it would be like this. At this time, see Ye Feng didn''t mean to start, gentleness actually took the initiative to rub in Ye Feng''s hand. "Big baby, you don''t have the guts, do you?" Then, gently lie down to Ye Feng''s ear and lower his voice. Good! You forced me! Ye Feng feels that he has received provocation. What can he dare not do? What''s more, he is gentle and active! Without thinking, his five fingers open again, toward the gentle buttocks to squeeze hard. She wanted to see whether she was more powerful, or Ye Feng more powerful, who could bear who! See gentle not to be moved, Ye Feng heart more angry, one hand is not good, direct two hands together. So he started work with his left and right hands, five fingers hard. Two hands at the beginning, gentle, the whole person is a bit confused, feel Ye Feng''s hand is like magic, along his fingers a stream of electric current into his body. Even that feeling left her brain blank. Especially at the moment, Jiang Yuxin is not far away from the side, but also has a kind of strange stimulation. The parrot spirit can bear it! Seeing gentleness without any movement, Ye Feng couldn''t help but exclaim, adding strength to his hands. The mountain road is rugged, Ye Feng''s hands are moving, moving, thumb suddenly can''t help but press to a soft, through the clothes can also feel the warm place. "Don''t..." And just when he wanted to go too far, the tenderness on his back couldn''t help speaking. Chapter 257 "Gentle, what''s wrong with you?" Hearing the low hum of gentle voice, Jiang Yuxin turned her head curiously. Until then she found that gentle at this time, people have been tightly lying on Ye Feng''s back, face also buried in his shoulder, and a small part of the cheek exposed outside, like burning two lumps of sunset, red. "My feet hurt a little..." Said the gentle red face. But the feeling just now was too exciting. Even now, she felt that her body was like an electric shock. When she spoke, her voice could not help shaking. "Gentle, do you have a fever? His face is so red and his forehead is sweating! " Seeing the gentle appearance, Jiang Yuxin was in a hurry and said to Ye Feng who was deliberately making a mischief: "Ye Feng, please help me to have a look at her. What''s wrong with her? How can it hurt like this? Was she wrong just now? The wound on her leg is actually very serious?" When she heard this, her palms began to sweat. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin had noticed herself, Ye Feng quickly retracted her hand, shrugged her tenderness to her back, and then said in a nutshell, "the herbal medicine I just applied to her legs has the effect of promoting blood circulation, removing blood stasis, detumescence and pain relief, as well as sweating." "OK..." Jiang Yuxin was relieved, and then said to gentle: "if you have any discomfort, you should tell Ye Feng quickly. We will not catch snakes and go back immediately. We will come back when you are good." "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Feng looks back with a bad smile and looks at tenderness. There are two regiments of fire flashing in his eyes. Just now, not only was he gentle and responsive, but he was also full of fire and wanted to find a place to burn it out. "No discomfort..." Gentle how can not know, Ye Feng this is deliberately teasing her, but worried that Jiang Yuxin found the secret, can only ruthlessly stare at Ye Feng, and then trembling voice low way. "That''s good. Let''s find the snake, and when we''re done, we''ll go back. " After looking around, Jiang Yuxin gets close to Ye Feng, with a faint timidity in her voice. The more you go into the mountains, the stronger the trees will be, blocking all the sunlight. It makes people feel gloomy and has a terrible feeling like ghosts. Ye Feng nods. He has noticed that this place, according to Gu Wang Gelai, is a shady place where poisonous insects like to gather. And look around the traces of vegetation, there are many signs of poisonous insects passing by. Here, he should be able to catch many poisonous insects he wants to catch and refine suitable poisonous insects. After choosing a clean big Bluestone and putting it down gently, Ye Feng found a lower air outlet and took out a little scarlet powder from the medicine bag and sprinkled it on a few dead leaves. After that, he retreated to gentleness and Jiang Yuxin. "Is that all?" See Ye Feng''s action, gentle, although there are still some shy heart, but still can''t help good strange way. "This is poison powder, which is the favorite smell of poisonous insects. As long as you smell it, you will come here." Ye Feng nodded, then rubbed his hands, looking forward to some of the front. He also made Yindu powder according to the experience of Gu Wang Gelai. This was the first time he used it. He also wanted to know whether it was true that "as soon as the poison inducing powder is produced, all poisonous scenes will follow.". Looking at Ye Feng''s attentive appearance, and then recalling the kind of bone etching feeling just now, gentle eyes are a bit dazed. as like as two peas, Ye Feng suddenly felt that if the old man introduced her blind date to a person who was exactly the same as her, she really wouldn''t mind that he agreed with him. Thinking of this, she looked back at Jiang Yuxin and found that Jiang Yuxin was also staring at Ye Feng in a daze. No matter how good big baby is, he can''t become his own big baby no matter how good he is. From the beginning to the end, in fact, he is Yuxin, or the big baby of Yuxin and sister Yixue See Jiang Yuxin''s appearance, gentle heart can''t help but a little bit astringent. So But at this time, along the downwind under the leaves, suddenly there is the sound of leaves turning. Closely followed, a red flamboyant, such as the fire line of things quickly came, but it was a twisted flower forest snake. This kind of snake is a native of China. Although it looks terrible, it is not very poisonous and poses no threat to human beings. But how could Jiang Yuxin and gentleness know that the venom of the snake is not poisonous. Seeing it swim over, they are so scared that they hold Ye Feng''s arm tightly, and their body is close to Ye Feng, for fear that Ye Feng will leave half an inch. "Don''t be afraid, this snake is not so good And it won''t pay attention to us... " Seeing this, Ye Feng comforted them with a smile, and then gazed at the twisted flower forest snake with interest. As he said, although the snake had found Ye Feng, he did not get close to them. Instead, he swam to the front of the poisonous powder, coiled around it, and then hissed out the snake''s letter, which was very enjoyable.Fantastic! Seeing this, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness can''t help but stare. They can''t believe that a pile of small powder can make a poisonous snake have such great interest and make it motionless. So At this time, another sound sounded, followed closely, from the distant jungle, climbed out of a red centipede, close to the poisonous powder, next to the twisted flower forest snake static down. Surprisingly, the snake did not attack the red centipede, but continued to coil and spit out the snake''s message. This is just the beginning. After a while, more and more poisonous snakes and various kinds of poisonous insects came, tightly surrounding the poisonous powder. Jiang Yuxin and his gentle eyes were almost dazzled by the various poisonous snakes. "It''s amazing..." Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help murmuring. Ye Feng faint smile, the face also has surprise, but in addition to surprise, he more is still looking forward to. There are more and more poisonous insects. He is looking forward to the emergence of a few poisonous insects that can surprise him! Chapter 258 As time goes by, more and more poisonous insects are attracted by the poisonous powder. Those poisonous insects piled together, close to each other, almost almost become a big poisonous insect ball. However, whether it is the slightly poisonous twisted flower forest snake or the cobra released by those stupid and evil releasing people, they get along with each other incomparably and harmoniously at the moment. They are entangled in each other and have no fight at all. After waiting for a long time, he found that after the appearance of eight cobras, three or four wolf spiders and an extremely large poisonous scorpion, there was no more activity in the mountain forest. Ye Feng knew that he had almost hollowed out the poisonous insects nearby. "You two stay still. I''ll load the poisonous insects..." After telling gentle and Jiang Yuxin a word, Ye Feng takes out a snake skin bag from Li bedbug''s back bag, which has a thick layer of rubber inside, and then goes towards the poisonous insect heap. Looking at the way Ye Feng strides forward, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness tremble with fear that even a poisonous insect will give Ye Feng a breath. But then came a shocking, if not incredible, scene. What bamboo leaf green, short tailed Agkistrodon halys, cobra What red dragon, centipede, tarantula What venomous needle is almost thicker than an awl There are even a few poisonous wasps with one finger long These poisonous insects, under Ye Feng''s hand, were like a good baby. They were pinched by him and put into the snake skin pocket. And after throwing it into the pocket, those poisonous insects didn''t even struggle, so they stayed in it. Even after catching the back, Ye Feng feels that one hand is slow to grasp. He even opens his bow from left to right, holding a poisonous insect in one hand and throwing it into the bag. Not only that, he also took a stick in the pile of poisonous insects constantly turning, a little bit of toxic garbage, simply ignored. "It''s amazing..." Jiang Yuxin blinked his big eyes and muttered to himself. She nodded her head gently and said, "big baby is big baby. It''s hard to find a similar one." Almost enough! After putting all the poisonous insects released by those who were released into the bag, Ye Feng carried them and found that the bag was heavy, so he put down the bag and stretched himself. According to his estimation, it is more than enough to produce five poisonous insects from this large number of poisonous insects, and it is not a problem to add two more. The only thing he was disappointed with was that although there were many poisonous insects attracted by the poison powder, and many of them were virulent, none of them were the mutated poisonous insects recorded in Gu Wang Gelai Xinde. The mutated poisonous insects are the real king among the poisonous insects besides the poisonous insects! The toxicity of one mutated poisonous insect is equal to that of hundreds or even thousands of ordinary poisonous insects. According to the records of Gelai, the king of Gu, if people want to refine a life-long Gu, they''d better find a powerful mutant poisonous insect as an insect guide. The more powerful the insect lure is, the more powerful the native poisonous insect will be. Similarly, it can also make those who have this life poison have greater resistance to various kinds of poisons, and even have some unexpected gains. "It''s you When Ye Feng is ready to tie up his pocket and leave with Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, he suddenly shakes along the front of the woods, and then an angry voice suddenly rings out coldly. The voice came too suddenly, and the movement was very small, Ye Feng was busy cleaning up the poisonous insects, but did not notice that anyone was approaching. The sudden voice made him shiver. He is like this, Jiang Yuxin and gentle, let alone, heard the voice, immediately cried out: "ah, savage..." At the same time, the two people are holding each other. They are afraid of the poisonous insects, so they slip to Ye Feng. "If you know there are savages, you dare to come and die!" Hearing both of them, the cold voice became colder, and scolded angrily like a piece of ice. Jiang Yuxin and gentle shiver, two small faces race pale, panic toward the surrounding disorderly aim. But around in addition to shaking trees, but even a ghost shadow can not be seen. Something''s wrong! Why a wild woman? And it seems that she is a young wild woman after holding on to gentle and Jiang Yuxin, Ye Feng calms down and frowns. Listen to the voice just said, it seems that it was a young woman who made this sound. You think you are doing good, but do you know that you are doing evil At this time, a small tree not far away after shaking a bit, came out of a young woman in a military green T-shirt and trousers. The young woman''s appearance is very characteristic. Both the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows are slightly raised. She looks like the standard dress of generals in Chinese drama.Or to be more precise, there is a very heroic atmosphere in her body. Such a breath, Ye Feng only saw in a person, that is Qingwu. However, although the temperament of this young woman is similar to that of Qingwu, the distinction between her looks is quite large. What''s more, he found that the young woman should have mistaken them for those stupid and evil ones who sneaked into the mountains and released poisonous insects into the mountains. "Take your things and get out of here. I''ll let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Seeing Ye Feng and their silence, the young woman raised her eyebrows, and her tone was not good enough to open her mouth. Then she touched her waist and revealed a three section stick. "Female savage, are you stupid in the mountains and blame people when you come up? Do you really take that noodle in your hand seriously? " Ye Feng originally wanted to explain, but when he heard that the young woman began to threaten himself, he couldn''t help being angry. "It seems that you have to suffer a little before you disappear from my eyes!" Hearing Ye Feng say that she is a savage, and that she is stupid in the mountains; and even the three sticks in her hand are noodles, the young woman''s nose is almost crooked, and the three sticks are pulled, clattering and taking a step forward. Ye Feng disdains a smile, just now he was busy catching insects just did not notice this woman, otherwise, she did not have the opportunity to approach. What''s more, if he wants to clean her up, he doesn''t have to do it. Once he sprinkles poison powder on her body, these poisonous insects help him do the work. This guy seems to have the smell of ancient warrior! At the same time, young women are also looking at Ye Feng, and then instinctively feel a strange breath from Ye Feng! Just as the situation was at war, a chill suddenly appeared in the mountains. That chill appears incomparably strange, clearly no wind and no rain, but gives people an illusion that winter is coming! Chapter 259 How cold! The sudden chill made Ye Feng unable to help but shiver. But then there was ecstasy on his face. He felt that the chill was caused by the approach of some poisonous insect. The body has not yet appeared, there has been such a startling chill, no doubt, this is absolutely a mutant insect. Sure enough, there''s no place to look for. It''s easy to get here! After judging this conclusion, Ye Feng almost wants to look up and laugh three times. Not only he, but also the young woman''s face showed the same color of joy, eyes toward the cold hit position. After a while, the cold feeling in the mountain forest was getting stronger and stronger, and then along the grassland not far away, there was a line cruising rapidly. Yes, it''s a line. It''s an ice line that''s spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. As long as the position of that line appears, many plants and plants seem to have suddenly entered the cold winter, and the leaves and branches are covered with a thin layer of ice, shining in the light of the sun. Cold hit, Ye Feng can not help but also back a few steps, tightly staring at the line, want to identify what is. After a few rest time, Ye Feng finally saw that it was a silkworm with a bone chilling feeling! The silkworm is about the size of a man''s palm. It is as white as jade, slightly blue and transparent as crystal. It doesn''t look like a poisonous insect, but more like a work of art. Although the appearance of the crystal silkworm is very cute, at the moment when it approaches, all the poisons on the poison inducing powder start to tremble. It seems that they are afraid of its fear and wish to bury their heads in the ground. Although there were several people standing around, the crystal silkworm ignored it and went straight to the poisonous fog. As soon as it approached, it was like a piece of charcoal falling into the chicken''s nest, and all the poisonous insects were immediately scattered. Only a short tailed Agkistrodon halys hesitated and wanted to continue to stay, but the crystal silkworm seemed very dissatisfied with its attitude. When it leaned towards the Agkistrodon halys, a light blue mist spurted out, and the Agkistrodon breviper turned into an ice snake. Then, the crystal silkworm got into the venom sac at the head of Agkistrodon halys, and sucked the venom into the body. In an instant, its appearance has changed again. There is a red thread in the belly, just like blood in a crystal bottle. After killing the Agkistrodon halys, the crystal silkworm lies comfortably on the little poisonous powder left, and its tail vibrates continuously, showing a very comfortable appearance. What''s more, when it was lying down, its translucent body began to become turbid, and the outermost skin began to age and wrinkle, becoming as dry and stiff as bark. And with this change, the chill in the air gradually became much weaker. "Ice silkworm, and still want to molt the ice silkworm Seeing this scene, the joy on Ye Feng''s face has turned into ecstasy, which is hard to restrain. According to the experience of poison technique left by Gu King Gelai, the ice silkworm is a kind of extremely peculiar variation poisonous silkworm. In its body, it has a very strange, but very powerful cold poison. As long as it is bitten by an ice silkworm, under the action of cold toxin, the blood of human body will be frozen in a short time. The power of the ice silkworm, even if you look at the variety of poisonous insects, can definitely rank in the top three. Gelai, the king of Gu, once longed for an ice silkworm to refine his own poisonous insects. Unfortunately, ice silkworms are rare. Although Gelai has visited many places, they have never met them. What''s more, it is not only difficult to find the ice silkworm, but also she has a fierce temperament. If you want to capture it, you can only do it at the moment when the ice silkworm is about to molt and cold. "Ice silkworm!" Almost at the same time when Ye Feng opened his mouth, the young woman was also full of joy and surprise. After saying the same sentence with one voice, Ye Feng and the young woman immediately turned their heads at the same time, staring at each other tightly. No matter which one of them, they did not expect that the other could recognize the ice silkworm. "Who on earth are you?" The young woman takes the lead to open a mouth, look at Ye Feng seriously, deep voice asks a way. An ice silkworm, let her determine that Ye Feng is not an idle blind release, but should have a history. "And who are you?" Ye Feng looked at the young woman, playfully asked with the same tone. "You don''t care who I am!" Young woman see Ye Feng not only do not answer, also ask a, eyebrow tip a pick, angry way. "And who do you care about me?" Ye Feng disdains a smile, and then immediately step out, reach out to the ground is molting the ice silkworm to catch. Molting this time point, is the best time to collect ice silkworm.If after this period of time, it will be because of cold poison, helplessly watching it leave. "This is what I like first. Do you dare to move it?" The young woman is also obviously interested in the ice silkworm, strides forward, and then shakes three sections of stick to leaf maple cold drink way. "I brought it in with something, OK?" Ye Feng looked up contemptuously at the young woman, did not see her threat in the eyes, stretched out his hand to continue to grasp. He is trying to refine his own life poison to deal with Chen Wu. Let alone the young woman''s hindrance, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes and wants him to stop, he must first consider whether he has the ability to stop. Bang! The young woman saw that Ye Feng didn''t listen to the advice at all. Holding the tip of the three sticks, she hit Ye Feng''s shoulder heavily with the method of extending the length of the stick. It has to be said that this young woman not only looks heroic, but also has a lot of strength on her body. She even used the soft weapon of "three section cudgel", which means that the tiger gives birth to the wind, and the soft weapon means to take the strong in the softness. It''s just that this kind of Kung Fu is enough to deal with ordinary people. It''s not enough to see Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t even raise her head. Hearing the voice, Ye Feng argued and grasped her hand in the air. She held the end of the three sticks in her hand and said with a sneer: "if the girl''s home is not at home, embroider well, what does it look like to dance with knives and guns..." Then, with a heavy shake of his wrist, he pulled three sticks and brought the young woman forward. This series of changes is too sudden, the young woman has not responded to come over, just a stagger, a head toward leaf maple planting. "Why do you want to blackmail me?" See a black shadow face down, Ye Feng picked up the ice silkworm from the ground with one hand, and pushed the other hand toward the figure. Poop! Lightly fluttering a push, the young woman suddenly a fart squat son to fall on the ground. Following closely, Ye Feng suddenly felt something was wrong and looked at the hand that pushed down the young woman. Nima, it feels so soft! Chapter 260 "Hooligans! Lecher The young woman sat down on the ground, one hand in front of her chest, the other hand gripping the weeds on the ground. Seeing Ye Feng curiously looking at his own palm, she was more than angry. Ye Feng is very depressed, although the soft touch with the ball just now is too good to explode. But he didn''t mean to catch him just now, but the situation was critical. If he didn''t push, the young woman would fall on him. Is molting when the ice silkworm is the most delicate, in case of knock, can be abandoned. "So what Believe it or not, I didn''t mean to... " After Ye Feng put the ice silkworm into a bamboo tube in the medicine bag, he strode towards the young woman and stretched out his hand to pull her up from the ground. He didn''t mean to, but he was a little embarrassed. Especially in front of Jiang Yuxin and gentle face, if Jiang Yuxin is regarded as dead and abnormal again, it will be bad. "Well?" But his hand just took the young woman''s arm and was ready to pull her up from the ground. However, Ye Feng saw a bad smile in the eyes of the young woman. As he approached him, one hand actually stretched out to the bamboo tube containing ice silkworms like lightning. Obviously, she didn''t give up and wanted to snatch the ice silkworm from Ye Feng''s hand. "It''s not over, you still!" Ye Feng frowned and raised the bamboo tube high. At the same time, he pulled the young woman''s hand and increased his strength. He pulled her tightly in his arms, and then his arms were like iron hoops around her. No matter how young women struggle, they can''t move again. "Let go, let go of me!" That kind of close to the feeling, let the young woman''s cheek a little bit hot, want to break free. "I tell you, if you dare to rob me again, be careful that I spill poison powder on you. When the time comes, the poisonous insects all over the mountains and fields will not drill on the ground, but on you!" Ye Feng sneers and hugs the young woman, and then pastes in her ear to suppress the voice threat way. In a word, the young woman''s face turned pale. After staying here for a while, she also noticed that something was wrong. It seemed that the poisonous insects on the mountain were not released by maple leaf, but rather attracted by what Ye Feng now called "poison inducing powder". "Take your spaghetti and stay with it." Will three section stick toward the neck of a young woman, Ye Feng hand a loose, she pushed to one side. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He pushed the young woman in the position he just pushed. However, his action this time is very hidden, back to Jiang Yuxin and gentle, the two little girls can not see. "You..." After finally standing firm, the young woman''s face swelled red, staring at Ye Feng and gnashing her teeth. She came here to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but now she is better. Instead of teaching Cheng Ye Feng, she is taught a lesson in turn. "Qinger, don''t make any more noise. You can''t beat him." Just then, from the distant bush, an old voice suddenly came. Then came out an old lady with silver hair and a dragon''s head and crutches, but she was hale and hearty. Seeing the old lady, Ye Feng immediately smiles and nods to her. It was because he noticed someone approaching that he let go of the young woman. "Hum!" The young woman stared at Ye Feng and snorted coldly. Then she ran to the old lady, took her arm and said, "grandma, you all saw it. He bullied me!" Ye Feng''s face is speechless. The woman looks heroic. She has the ability to fight with parrot spirit. "I didn''t hear him bullying you. I only heard you rob people''s things." Fortunately, the old lady was not unreasonable, she said with a smile. "Grandma, how can I help you..." The young woman stamped her feet angrily. The old lady, smiling and shaking her head, looked at Ye Feng and others and asked, "young man, what are you doing up the mountain?" "Granny, we saw some water cobras at the foot of the mountain, so we wanted to go up the mountain and catch all the foreign poisonous snakes that bit people, so we would not let them continue to harm the mountains and forests." Jiang Yuxin said politely. "So it is. You are kind and have done a good deed." The old lady nodded with satisfaction. After appreciating a sentence, she continued to ask Ye Feng, "how do you recognize the ice silkworm? And it attracts so many poisonous insects? " Listening to the old lady''s tone, it seems that she is more curious about Ye Feng than their motivation to enter the mountain. "I''ve studied medicine for two days, and I''ve seen these things in medical books." Ye Feng talks nonsense. "Is it?" The old lady seems to see that Ye Feng is fooling her, and she smiles with profound meaning.Ye Feng laughs, but doesn''t say a word. He felt that the old lady was not ordinary. But that doesn''t mean he wants to tell the truth. "If you don''t say it, I won''t force you either." The old lady laughed, and then said, "but I advise you, Yeren mountain is not a fun place. You''d better go back soon." Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, in the heart of the wild man mountain''s curiosity is more serious. However, he could feel that although the old lady''s voice was calm, there was no disguise in her sincerity. Listen to the advice, eat enough. And now the poisonous insects have been caught enough. Although Ye Feng is curious, he doesn''t have the idea to continue to explore. "Well, then we''ll go down the mountain." He nodded without thinking, carrying the snake skin bag, ready to go down the mountain with Jiang Yuxin and gentle. But at this time, the old lady suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry: "young man, wait a minute. I still have something to ask you..." Ye Feng a Leng, but still stopped. With a gentle smile, the old lady stepped forward -- "it''s nothing, but seeing you three years old, you should still be studying?" Jiang Yuxin said with a sweet smile: "we are going to report to the University in a few days." The smile on the old lady''s face was more brilliant: "can you tell me which school it is?" Although Jiang Yuxin felt that she asked a little more, but out of respect for the elderly, she still replied: "we are all Tongren Medical University." Ye Feng a listen, some incredible turn to see the eye gentle? He thought that the dead parrot spirit should go to some pheasant university or be sent to study abroad by his family. Who knows that the parrot essence is just like this, and is preparing to be a doctor "What are you looking at? Tongren Medical University is owned by your family. You and Yuxin are allowed to read it, and I am not allowed to read it!" Soft see Ye Feng''s eyes, suddenly some angry. Ye Feng sighs helplessly. He thought that when school started, he would be able to get rid of the gentle parrot spirit. But now think about it, he is really too naive, it seems that he will still suffer from this parrot essence for a period of time. "Tongren Medical University..." The old lady''s eyes showed a touch of kindness. She looked at them with a smile. She waved her hand and said, "OK, you go down the mountain. We still have a chance to meet in the future." After saying this, her face is more meaningful smile. Chapter 261 Ye Feng did not think much, carrying snake skin bag, carrying gentle along the road up the mountain, turned back. At the same time, the young woman named Qing''er suddenly showed a touch of complacency after hearing that they were going to Tongren Medical University, just like expecting something. The old lady took a look at her: "Qing''er, are you thinking about taking care of him after he goes to Tongren Medical University?" "Hey, hey..." The young woman laughed and spat out her tongue. The old lady grinned bitterly, shook her head, and continued: "I advise you, you''d better not fight against this little guy, otherwise, you may suffer." The young woman curled her lips and then said, "grandma, how do I think you seem to be interested in that smelly boy?" "He is very similar to an old friend I know, but he uses the skill of Gu Wang Gelai..." The old lady nodded, and with some doubts on her face, she continued with emotion: "Gelai has been dead for so many years, but his unique skill of drawing poison powder has come to light again. What''s more, there are not only these three little guys who have entered Tongren Medical University this year, but also a number of hidden families of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really a meeting of the wind and rain! " "No matter how many, as long as grandma, the headmaster, everyone will be obedient. And even if they are more powerful, they can''t be more powerful than you If ye Feng and others are still there, I''m afraid the eyeballs will fall to the ground. Because the president of Tongren Medical University is Tu cangcangcang, who has a legendary experience in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and is known as "the treasure of Chinese medicine"! Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head, and then his face became solemn and solemn. He said to Tu Qing, "qinger, go ahead and go to the back mountain with me to see how your master uncle is now..." As soon as the word "Shibo" comes out, Tu Qing''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a touch of fear. "Don''t be afraid. Although your teacher''s appearance is a little frightening, he has become that way to save talents, and there is no change in his disposition. It''s a pity that people in the world always have too much prejudice against things they haven''t seen before. Otherwise, why should he have been a savage on this mountain for so many years... " Tu cangcangcang sighed a long sigh, and then said, "if I am really so powerful, how can I be helpless about the situation of your great master, and let him suffer for so many years..." As she said, the wild man on the wild man mountain is her most proud disciple Xu Yuanzhi. Many years ago, she had always thought that the person who could inherit her mantle in the future should be this proud master Xu Yuanzhi. But in order to save more than a dozen children with strange diseases, Xu Yuanzhi did not hesitate to use his own body to test drugs to find a solution to the disease. In the end, although the children were rescued, Xu Yuanzhi''s body changed because of the poison and became a hairy monster. He could only hide in the depths of Yeren mountain, half human and half beast alive. "Teacher, you don''t have to worry. The scenery on the wild man mountain is good. I have beautiful scenery for company these years, and I have not had a hard time." At this time, from the distant mountain forest, one was almost two meters high, covered with black hair all over his body, and even his face was covered with black hair. He looked like a chimpanzee more than a monster like a human. He climbed the vines and knelt down in front of Tu cangcangcang. "Yuanzhi..." Tu cangcangcang''s hand on the savage''s shoulder, just opened his mouth, then tears. Xu Yuanzhi got up in a hurry, took Tu cangcangcangcang''s hand and said excitedly, "teacher, you once said that a doctor''s parents have the heart. I can save so many people. Even if I become like this, I will have no regrets." "Good boy..." Tu cangcangcang is full of tears. This is her most proud disciple. She should have had a more brilliant life, but who would have expected this. Tu Qing is also hot and humid. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Qing''er has grown so big." Xu Yuanzhi stood up and looked at TU Qing happily and said, "the teacher has a successor." "The girl didn''t learn medicine..." Tu cangcangcang sighed, shook his head and said helplessly: "she studied kinematics abroad. This is not until this year that she will go back to Tongren Medical University to be a physical education teacher." Xu Yuanzhi was speechless for a long time. I''m afraid nobody would have thought that Tu cangcangcangcang''s only granddaughter would choose not to study medicine. "Teacher, do you know the little guy who went up the mountain just now?" Xu Yuanzhi changed the topic and asked Tu cangcangcang curiously. "What? Do you think that child is good? " Mention Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang came to interest. "It''s not only good, but also courageous and knowledgeable. I haven''t seen such a powerful little guy in many years." With a mysterious smile, Xu Yuanzhi said, "teacher, do you know what he did just now?" Tu cangcangcangcang looks at Xu Yuanzhi doubtfully. He doesn''t understand when this disciple learned to joke. "He killed three Nie family members at the foot of the mountain!" Xu Yuanzhi said one word at a time."What?" Tu cangcangcang and Tu Qing suddenly shocked, full of fantastic. Although they had seen Ye Feng''s skill just now, they didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Not only that, after killing three people, the mentality is still so calm, this is the most incredible. "We can''t blame him for this. It''s the Nie family who first ambushed him and then he found out that they killed the three people." Xu Yuanzhi seems to appreciate Ye Feng more. He laughs and explains for Ye Feng. "The Nie family is really getting worse and worse now. Although Nie yuan''s medical talent is good, it''s a pity that he has lost the medical ethics of his predecessors..." Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head after a little silence. Nie yuan studied in Tongren Medical University, so she knows his character very well. Although Nie yuan did create many records in Tongren Medical University, she did not choose Nie yuan as the successor of Xu Yuanzhi. A doctor, no matter whether he is skillful or not, must stick to his medical ethics. A good doctor without medical ethics is more terrible than a doctor without medical skills! ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the foot of the savage mountain -- "I don''t think that old lady looks familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere." After carrying the poisonous insect with a snake skin bag on the bus, Jiang Yuxin frowned and mumbled. She nodded her head gently and hurriedly and said, "I think that old lady is familiar to me. She seems to have seen her somewhere, but I can''t remember for a while." Jiang Yuxin scratched his head and couldn''t remember. After a moment, he said, "Ye Feng, you''ve found all the poisonous insects. When are you going to refine the poisonous insects?" "Go back and start!" Ye Feng laughs and touches the bamboo tube with ice silkworm in his pocket. His eyes show some expectation. "You don''t want to make insects at home?" Jiang Yuxin''s frightened eyes widened and said, "the elder sister will kill you!" Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately patted the back of the head. How could he forget that Jiang Yixue was so scared of a mouse that he could tolerate him getting a lot of spiders, centipedes, scorpions, snakes, poisonous dart frogs and so on, and put them in his backyard to make poisonous insects. "Stupid..." "You won''t rent a house..." Ye Feng suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and said to him gently, "I can''t believe that your parrot essence is still a little useful." Gently and triumphantly twisted his buttocks. Looking at that round Petite buttocks, leaf Feng can''t help but swallow saliva. Don''t say, gentle is not the parrot fine dress, this small body is still very attractive. Jiang Xin is not going to take a few more palms next to him. "Drive away. I''ll get help renting a house." Gentle did not see Ye Feng''s careful thinking, while urging Ye Feng to drive, while taking out the mobile phone to call her friends. I have to say, this dead parrot spirit is really capable. After several phone calls, the car has just entered the city, it has knocked down a house to rent. The house is an old-fashioned courtyard house. It''s only two stops away from the Courtyard Villa. Although it''s broken, it can''t live in any case. So Ye Feng doesn''t care. So he signed the contract and paid three months'' rent and one month''s deposit by swiping his card. And what makes Ye Feng particularly moved is that there are two large water tanks and several old pickle jars in this old courtyard. With this thing, you don''t have to look for a container for refining poisonous insects. After seeing him off, he mistakenly thought Ye Feng was going to live with two little girls. After the envious landlord on his face, Ye Feng rubbed his hands and said, "prepare to refine gu!" Chapter 262 Gentle originally thought that Ye Feng said that refining Gu means to make a group of insects into a fierce battle, and the king out of it is Gu. But who would have thought that after Ye Feng finished refining the poisonous insects, he left the pile of poisonous insects in the yard, and then took her and Jiang Yuxin to the vegetable market and the grocery market, and bought some big red haired cocks and a large amount of cinnabar. What I know is that they want to make poisonous insects; what I don''t know is that they are going to open fire and cook. Just returned to the courtyard, ready to open the door, but the next door family suddenly opened the door, and then a mother and daughter came out from inside, the little girl headed by skipping, a picture of innocence. As for the mother who followed her, she was gentle and dignified, and had the flavor of a mature woman. See these two people, Ye Feng immediately stood up, smiling at them do not speak. "Die big baby, leave Yu Xin and I two beautiful women do not look, stare at others what, believe it or not, I pick your eyes out!" Gently following Ye Feng''s eyes, he thought that Ye Feng had taken a fancy to the mother and daughter of others. He was not angry at all. Although Jiang Yuxin did not speak, but also left the corner of his mouth, the heart of Ye Feng is really too lecherous. With the elder sister don''t say, see other women unexpectedly also can''t walk. "Ah Followed closely, the girl next door also saw Ye Feng, and then suddenly a scream, flying also like rushed over. "Big baby, do you see that they are going to beat you, a rascal The gentle eye bead son bone rolls to turn, to leaf maple erect a middle finger, hide to one side, prepare to see Ye Feng is beaten good play. Jiang Yuxin also angrily opened a distance with Ye Feng, intending to let him know that not everyone is as good as her, so that Ye Feng can stare at them casually and see satisfaction. But who knows, the next scene, but broke Jiang Yuxin and gentle glasses. "Brother eugong, did you come to see me?" I saw that girl in the rush, unexpectedly a head into the arms of Ye Feng, raised his small face excited way. "Benedict!" Not only the girl, but also the face of the woman also showed some excitement. What is all this and what? Gently blinking eyes, a face of curiosity. How a blink of an eye, and out of a big baby eunuch, and still mother and daughter. "Yi Yi, sister Bai, why are you here?" Ye Feng rubbed the head of the girl in her arms with a smile and asked. There is no doubt that the mother and daughter are Liu Yiyi and Bai Wu rescued by Ye Feng from Chen Haobei. I know each other! Jiang Yuxin was also a little disappointed, but soon, a trace of vigilance and hostility appeared in her eyes. The girl in Ye Feng''s arms is young and sunny, and her appearance is not under her and gentleness. More importantly, the girl named Yiyi is very close to Ye Feng. "Yiyi, don''t make a fool of yourself. Come out." After Baiwu pulled Liu Yiyi out of Ye Feng''s arms, she gave a salute to Ye Feng Ying Ying. Wen Sheng said, "after leaving Jiangyang County, Yi Yi and I came to the capital and rented a house here with the rest of my money. Are you here "I''ve just rented a house here, and I''m going to refine some poisonous insects..." Liu Yiyi and Bai Wu are not outsiders, so Ye Feng did not hide. "Refining poison?" Liu Yiyi heard this, immediately came to interest, clapped hands and said: "I also want to see!" After leaving Jiangyang County, Bai Wu told Liu Yiyi the whole story of the incident, letting her know the truth of Chen Haobei''s poisoning and her life experience as the granddaughter of Gu king. As the granddaughter of the king of Gu, she can''t master Gu Shu, which makes Liu Yiyi feel a great pity. Now Ye Feng is going to show her skill in refining Gu. How could she miss such a good opportunity. "We don''t welcome it!" Gently puffed cheek, very a little unhappy. She has already made this small yard a secret base for Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and her three. Now, someone has come into the garden, especially a girl who is obviously interested in big baby. How could she raise her hand to welcome her. "I don''t think it''s you who refine Gu. It''s useless if you don''t welcome me." Liu Yiyi has never been good at stubble, and like gentleness and Jiang Yuxin, she saw Ye Feng with two beautiful girls, and her heart was sour, and she went back with her neck. "I rented the house for him. If I say no, I can''t Gently curl mouth, hands in the chest, very disdain. "His witchcraft was left by my grandfather. Why can''t I watch it..." "He..." She opened her mouth gently and didn''t hold back for a long time. She had to say that Liu Yiyi''s reason was more sufficient than her."OK..." Ye Feng shakes his head helplessly, then looks at white charm to ask: "white elder sister, have you seen Gu king before his old man makes Gu?" Bai Wu nodded. Although she did not learn Gu Shu from her father, she saw her father make poisonous insects more than once. "Well, this is the first time for me. Sister Bai, please check it for me. Don''t let me get the wrong step." As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately made a decision, regardless of the gentle protest, he made a decision to let Bai Yun and Liu Yi Yi watch. "Long live brother eugong!" Hearing this, Liu Yiyi immediately hugs Ye Feng''s arm and cheers. "White Charm says:" still go to smelt Gu quickly. I remember my father said that if the sun goes down, there will be only Yin Qi but no Yang Qi, and the power of Gu insects will be greatly reduced. " Ye Feng knows that although Baiwu doesn''t know how to use poisonous insects, she has seen many details about how Gu Wang Gelai refined poisonous insects, so she nodded and agreed. Refining poisonous insects is not a simple thing. The utensils placed with poisonous insects must be clean. Those big jars and pickle jars have been kept for many years, covered with a thick layer of ash. It took more than half an hour to clean these things. And this is because there is virtuous White Charm in, otherwise, Jiang Yuxin, gentle, these two rash little girls, not to mention half an hour, even if toss to the dark, are not necessarily able to clean up. And when Bai Wu squats on the ground to wash the VAT, the squatting posture makes her waist and buttocks outline a thrilling S-shaped curve, which makes people infatuated. "Big baby, what are you looking at? Why do I think your eyes are going to be stolen? " Gentle work is no good, but eyes are poisonous. "Nonsense. I''m thinking about how to make the strongest poisonous insects!" Nearly by the dead parrot fine poke the center matter, leaf Feng a slap to her head, just words way. "Eugong, it''s all cleaned up, and you can start refining Gu at any time." At this time, the waist will be clean and comfortable. She this stretch does not matter, leaf maple and gentle eyes are almost to see straight. Bai Yun stretched her back and turned her back into two towering mountains. It was so huge that it seemed to burst the clothes. G£¡ This is definitely G! It may be one size bigger than Wei Qingxuan''s! Ye Feng unconsciously swallows saliva, some eyes are dull. White Charm activity for a while, just a bow, see Ye Feng is silly looking at himself, and then look down at his clothes, face can not help a little bit hot, quickly turned his head. She found it! Ye Feng looks embarrassed, but he doesn''t know what to say. After all, he can''t say a word about Bai Jie. You have a good figure Chapter 263 Embarrassed! The embarrassment of capital letters! The scene fell into silence. Ye Feng''s brain was running fast, thinking about how to justify his dirty mind. It was just at this moment - "brother Xiao Feng, what should these big cocks do? Do you want my mother to cook chicken soup for us at night Liu Yiyi at this time with those red hair big cock came over, looking at Ye Feng asked. "When I''m done with it, I''ll make a chicken pot." Ye Feng pretended that nothing happened. He turned back to Liu Yiyi with a smile and put those big cocks in his hand. Then he reached for a big needle in the chicken''s neck and took out a big needle. Hiss! A needle cut off, immediately like open the tap, red chicken blood on the spray into the VAT. While the blood is still steaming hot, Ye Feng throws the big cock to the ground, then picks up the cinnabar nearby, and pours half a kilogram of cinnabar into the chicken blood accurately. Chicken blood is red, and cinnabar is also red. After mixing the two, the red is even more dazzling, and it seems that some chemical reaction has taken place. A little red light comes out, and the VAT is dyed red. After the blood flow is clean, Ye Feng is like the method of processing. In a big VAT, there is a big cock''s blood and half a catty of cinnabar. Then, he put five kinds of poisonous insects into each big jar, including snake, scorpion, spider, centipede and arrow poison frog. The five kinds of poisonous insects, which were like hibernating, began to attack each other crazily after being put into the VAT, just like being stimulated by something. Just in a short time, each kind of poisonous insect''s body appeared ferocious wound. But the more like this, the more they like crazy, attack each other more powerful! "Big baby, you are cruel..." Gently swallow saliva, looking at the dead Rooster everywhere, some can not bear. White Charm see more such a picture, after a sigh, looking at Ye Feng doubt: "eugong, what do you refine Gu for?" As the daughter of the king of Gu, she didn''t practice Gu Shu. A large part of the reason is that Gu Shu is cruel and doesn''t want to hurt and harm people with Gu. At the beginning, I gave my father''s poison skill experience to Ye Feng. I also hoped that Ye Feng could transform this cruel poison technique into a medical skill to save people and do less killing. But now ye Fenglian Gu, let her really some worry, Ye Feng and her father, go astray. "I want to familiarize myself with the characteristics of Gu, so that I can save people and defend myself." How can Ye Feng not know the idea of Bai Yun''s heart, and in order to save the bad image just peeped into, he made a solemn and righteous appearance. After an impassioned sentence, he went on to say, "as for these poisonous snakes, they are put on the mountain by some stupid and evil liberators. They do not harm people, and they will die in the winter when it snows. I do this, it''s killing harm and recycling!" White Charm hears this words, immediately slightly relieved tone, looked to leaf maple''s vision to have some admiration. Although eugong was young, he had great ambition. How could he go astray like his father? Even because of this, she took the initiative to find a reason for Ye Feng to peek at it just now - because eugong is still a young man, and he is always in love with his youth. When he is more mature and has his own woman, he should be bette Chapter 264 "Sister Bai, did the old man tell you what you need to pay attention to when refining your own poison?" Ye Feng is afraid that he will be gently and mercilessly stabbed to break the camouflage again, and quickly switches off the topic. However, this is not a complete diversion of the topic, but Gu King Gelai''s record of his life''s Gu refining is very brief. He is worried about any deviation, so he needs to consult Bai Yun. "My life bug? It needs mutated poisonous insects to be refined. Have you found the mutated poisonous insects White Charm hears Ye Feng''s words, ponder for a while, doubt asks a way. "Well." Ye Feng nodded and gently poured out the ice silkworm from the bamboo tube and held it in the palm of his hand. "Ice silkworm!" As soon as she saw the ice silkworm, she exclaimed in surprise. Then she looked at Ye Feng with incredible surprise and said, "eunuch, you are indeed blessed with amazing fortune. Even the ice silkworm that just fortunately molts its skin can get it." As the daughter of Gelai, the king of Gu, Baiwu naturally knows the value of ice silkworm better than anyone else. She is also more clear than anyone else, want to find the ice silkworm, and just to find the ice silkworm to molt, is a very difficult thing. Such a treasure is not a person with great fortune, and it is impossible to get it. "With this ice silkworm, it should be enough to refine its own life poison?" Ye Feng is also boasted by White Charm some of the sweat, chat chat smile way. "That''s enough, of course." Bai Yun nodded and then said, "I remember my father said that the reason why this life bug is precious is that it can communicate with the owner. Therefore, when you refine, you need to drop some of your own blood into the cultivation tank. In this way, when the ice silkworm becomes a poisonous insect, you will be familiar with your breath, and there will be no conflict. " "So it is! It''s wonderful to have sister Bai around you! " Ye Feng is glad to say. If it is not Bai Yun around, he can only simply follow the experience of the method to refine, ignoring the refining when adding blood. In that case, I''m afraid this precious ice silkworm will be wasted. Ye Feng is hot and spicy. Without any scruples, she can''t help but feel a little warm on her cheek. But fortunately, Ye Feng is just unintentional words, and did not find the ambiguity in this sentence. After listening to Bai Yun''s words, he put the ice silkworm with five kinds of poisonous insects into the biggest jar. Then he cut his index finger with a sharp needle and squeezed a few drops of blood into the jar. It''s strange to say that although the ice silkworm is still in the dormant period of molting, it can sit down. Although the other five kinds of poisonous insects have entered into the VAT mixed with cinnabar and chicken blood, there is no movement, but each quietly occupies one side. After a surprise, Ye Feng sealed the lid of the VAT and waited for a few days to see what was going on. "Bandage up quickly. There are too many poisonous insects here. It''s not good to be infected..." At this time, when Ye Feng was cleaning up the poisonous insects, Bai Yun, who went out in a hurry and came back again, took out a few alcohol cotton balls from the bottle, held Ye Feng''s hand, wiped and disinfected the wound carefully, and then pasted the band aid carefully. Holding hands, Ye Feng felt White Charm warm hands like no bones, soft. "Sister Bai, you are so kind..." Looking at the White Charm serious appearance, leaf Feng can''t help saying. Such a mature woman has the care and care that other women he knows does not have at all. Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin, only when they see that his hand is broken, will they remind him to bandage the wound. They will never remind Ye Feng to squeeze blood into the VAT, and prepare alcohol and band aid for him early. At this time, the white charm has a kind of maternal brilliance that makes people yearn for. White Charm opened her mouth, did not know how to answer Ye Feng, but her mouth was slightly dry. "Big baby, are we not good to you?" Fortunately, gentle and unconvinced, Ye Feng reached out and pinched his waist, and asked in anger. "Are you wearing the clothes I bought you?" Jiang Yuxin also frowned, a little unhappy. "All right, all right. I''m the worst, right?" Ye Feng saw that he had offended the public anger and laughed bitterly. "You are not good at all, but now you find that you have some conscience." Jiang Yuxin nodded with satisfaction. "Sister Bai, I don''t come here often. Please take care of me. If you have anything, you can call me and let me come." After a few words, Ye Feng took out the key of the courtyard and gave it to Bai Yun. "Good." White Charm did not hesitate, nodded. Ye Feng is a great benefactor who rescued her and Liu Yiyi from the bitter sea. It is nothing to help him any more. "It''s too late. Don''t waste these big cocks. I''ll make chicken casseroles for you."After putting away the key, the White Charm picked up the big roosters on the ground and said with a smile. "Brother Feng, you must try it. My mother''s skill in making chicken pot is excellent!" Liu Yiyi clapped her hands and cheered, then dragged a arm of Ye Feng to the next door to her own yard. Although Jiang Yuxin and gentleness were angry, they spent a day on the mountain. They were so hungry that they could only follow their buttocks and enter the courtyard of Baiwu''s house. Bai Wu is very quick to do things. After a while, she makes a big pot of delicious chicken pot and puts it on the table. Green garlic moss, red pepper, onion slices with purple edge and white meat, and oily chicken The pungent fragrance, the gentle greedy saliva almost flowed out, chopsticks quickly into the plate clip, although the hot little face flushed, forehead sweating, but still did not even breathe. Although Jiang Yuxin''s eating style is more gentle and gentle, it can be seen that she also likes this dish. "My mother''s craft is wonderful." Liu Yiyi is proud of the way. "Wang Po sells melons and boasts himself..." White Charm sees this, wry smile shakes head, and then to leaf maple clip a chicken leg meat, way: "eugong, you eat more." "Brother Feng, you hurt your hand. Eat chicken wings. What do you eat to make up for it..." Liu Yiyi followed closely, also gave leaf maple clip a chicken wing. Jiang Yuxin saw this and gave Ye Feng a piece of chicken breast and said, "you hurt your back. Eat a piece of chicken breast to mend..." "Big baby, you carry me hard, eat a chicken paw to make up for my feet!" Gentle not to be outdone, give leaf maple clip a chicken claw. You come and I go, just for a moment, the dishes in front of Ye Feng are already full. That''s all right, and the three little girls, like the aggressive little rooster, don''t eat any more. They just stare at Ye Feng, intending to see whose chopsticks he is going to pick first. Although the White Charm gentle smile picks a meal, but the eye is also playfully looking at the leaf maple. Is this a meal or a torture? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears, now he is to clip which piece is not good, all want to offend the other three women. Chapter 265 Ye Feng aims at this and that. His eyes were swimming on the faces of the four people, his chopsticks were hanging in the air, and he didn''t know how to drop them. He was in a dilemma - jingling It was as if God had pity on him and wanted to help him out of the siege. Suddenly there was a rush of cell phone ringing along his pocket. "Uncle, it''s no good. There''s something wrong with President Jiang..." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng quickly put down his chopsticks, touched out his mobile phone, opened a look, found that it was Jiang Yixue''s phone, and connected. But before he could speak, Li shucang''s voice of confusion came over the phone. What happened to Jiang Yixue?! A word into the ear, Ye Feng''s face brush the ground to be cold, holding the telephone way: "Uncle Li, say clearly, what''s wrong with Yi Xue?" "What''s wrong with the old lady?" Jiang Yuxin heard this, but also Huarong, nervous looking at Ye Feng. "Due to the stoppage of the factory, the workers made trouble, so President Jiang came down to calm down the contradictions and make it clear to them. But who knows, as soon as we got here, President Jiang was surrounded by workers and drove me out! " Uncle Li''s voice is trembling. You can imagine how terrible the picture happened not long ago. "Yi Xue didn''t explain, even if the shutdown, their wages will still be paid, how can they still make trouble?" Ye Feng eyebrows a frown, do not understand a way. "I don''t know, Mr. Jiang also said that on the road..." "Well, Uncle Li, tell me where you are and I''ll be right there! You''ll call the police right now Ye Feng saw that Uncle Li''s head had been frightened. After a angry voice, he hung up the phone and took the car key from gentle hands. He looked at Bai Wu and said, "sister Bai, I''m sorry. I''m going out for a meal some other day." "Good. Be careful on your way, eugong. Miss Jiang is very lucky. Everything will be fine. " White charm also know Jiang Yi snow, know Ye Feng and her relationship is very good, nod a way. "I''ll be with you!" Jiang Yuxin stood up closely to join Ye Feng. "No way." Ye Feng shook his head. According to Jiang Yixue''s previous arrangement, the workers should be grateful for the work stoppage, rather than making trouble. But now they actually surrounded Jiang Yi snow, which shows that things should be out of the way. It''s even possible that someone is obstructing it. In this case, Jiang Yuxin will not help, but will only help. "Yuxin, don''t go. Miss Jiang will be ok if you have a benefactor in." White Charm hold Jiang Yuxin, this kind of thing, the hand has no strength of the woman in the past will only add chaos. "Then you have to make sure that no one can hurt her." Jiang Yuxin finally chose to compromise, but her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Ye Feng pitifully and prayed. "Don''t worry, who dares to move a hair of her hair, I take off his arm!" Ye Feng grabs the car key, strides out of the yard, a foot of gas, gallop away. "Elder sister, you must be ok..." Looking at Ye Feng who drives away at a high speed, Jiang Yuxin murmurs and prays incessantly. "Don''t worry. Your sister will be fine with your benefactor." White Charm took Jiang Yuxin''s shoulder and said in a soft voice. Liu Yiyi deeply thought ran nodded, and then his eyes showed some doubts. Looking at Jiang Yuxin, he said curiously, "but why did that person on the phone just now, called Uncle Xiaofeng?" Uncle Li Jiangxin just said, "Uncle Li Jiangye is really shocked.". Is it that she and her elder sister have been together for a long time, but they don''t know? For a moment, the expression on Jiang Yuxin''s face was suddenly a little lost. "Don''t talk nonsense. You heard me wrong..." Bai Wu is very careful. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin looks wrong, she knows that she is afraid that she is the younger sister. She is also interested in Ye Feng, so she pinches Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi curled her mouth. Although she didn''t speak, her heart was sour. She has not begun to compete with Su Xiaoqin to pursue Ye Feng. How can he become the uncle of others? Can''t, must take small Feng elder brother from river Yi snow hand to just go! Liu Yiyi secretly gnaws her teeth in her heart. ¡­¡­ For what happened behind him, Ye Feng naturally knew nothing about it and did not have the heart to know. At the moment, Ye Feng goes to heart like an arrow, and flies down at a high speed. Mu Shang, like a silver ghost, floats on the streets of the capital. All the way, I don''t know how many cars have been left behind by him, whistling one after another. "Officer Xu, look, another car is speeding. It must be 200 yards..." Beijing traffic control center, a technician pointed to the screen shouting. In the past few days, no one knows that Xu Qing is just like taking a gun to catch the speeding guy. No matter who he is, if he dares to exceed the speed limit, he will immediately drive after him, paste a ticket, and then take it back to the bureau to close the ticket for two days."So soon..." Xu Qing came to stare at the screen, can not help but take a cold breath. The speed of the mozan almost became a shadow. "Grandma, if you dare to exceed the speed limit, I''ll treat him now!" Xu Qing grabbed the big cap and put it on his head. He was ready to go out. But when he was halfway there, he suddenly moved in his heart. He turned to the technician and said, "let me check. Who is the owner of this car?" "Jiangyi snow of Tianyuan Group!" All the vehicles in Beijing have been put on record, and technicians quickly find the owner information. "Jiang Yixue I said how familiar it is to drive. It''s you again... " Xu Qing was stunned, and then his face showed a grim smile. He reached out from the side of the police arm rack, put the gun into his waist, and strode out. As he walked, he said, "dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple, I think you have eaten the courage of bear heart Leopard, and you dare to bump into my aunt''s hand. I think you can still run this time!" Tut Tut, who is so indifferent that she bumps into the hand of aunt Xu who ate gunpowder? Looking at Xu Qing''s back, the technician couldn''t help but begin to mourn for the guy who opened Mu Shang. All the way, quickly, Ye Feng arrived at the gate of Tianyuan Group''s pharmaceutical factory in the suburbs of Beijing. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw that the GMC RV had been overturned, its four wheels were upright, and Uncle Li was lying on the ground with his back against the bottom of the car. His whole body was shaking and his face was white with fear. Not only that, along the factory, but also continue to shatter the noise of jiuxiao. "Uncle Li, where''s Yi Xue?" Striding to Li Shushen, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice. "Uncle..." As soon as Li Shu saw Ye Feng, he was like finding his soul. He pointed to the factory area and said, "they tied Mr. Jiang into the factory area. They asked Mr. Jiang to give them an explanation immediately. Otherwise, they would light the factory and Mr. Jiang with a torch!" Chapter 266 "Nod the damn head!" Ye Feng ran away completely and turned to the gate of the factory. "Uncle, they locked the gate and said that no one would want to enter..." Uncle Li struggled to stand up and looked at Ye Feng in panic. Bang! But before he finished speaking, the iron gate, with a thunderous bang, hit the ground heavily. In the dust, Ye Feng''s figure is like a God, striding to the factory. "Uncle..." Li Shumu gaped, the reinforced concrete linked gate, can kick down, what else can''t uncle do? Following the sound of boiling people, he turned a corner and saw the gate of a factory building. It was full of black people with dense heads, just like ants. There were at least three or four hundred people. And in the crowd, there are a few people with burning torches in their hands. The fire is shaking and the voice is terrible. And Jiang Yixue, standing in the middle of the crowd at the moment, is saying something hoarse. But unfortunately, compared with the noise of the crowd, her voice was almost like the hum of a mosquito. Moreover, on the ground beside her, there are several middle-aged people who have been beaten to the ground and bleeding, who should be the responsible person of the factory. Not only that, the crowd is still approaching Jiang Yi snow step by step. In a short time, she was forced to a dead corner against the wall, to the point of no retreat. The hard concrete wall on the back makes Jiang Yixue fall and sit on the ground. Her face is white and her eyes are full of despair! Without thinking, Ye Feng strode towards the depths of the crowd. If someone blocked the way, he opened a road leading to jiangyixue with his two arms. Just a moment later, he broke through the encirclement and came to Jiang Yixue. "I''m late..." Reach out Jiang Yi snow from the ground after pulling up, leaf maple will her hold in the arms, low voice way. Whoa! Seeing Ye Feng, who is like a supernatural soldier, Jiang yixuedun wails. At that moment, she was already in despair. She felt that she would be thrown into the factory building by these angry workers and burned to ashes together with the machines bought by her father in the factory. The appearance of Ye Feng makes her feel that she has found her soul, and despair has become hope. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away." Ye Feng hugs Jiang Yixue and lowers her head in her ear. Since he knew Jiang Yixue, he has never seen Jiang Yixue so fragile. "Who are you? Have you asked us if you want to take her away? " As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a strong man with an inch in his head was squeezed out of the crowd, choking his neck and roaring at Ye Feng. "I''m your grandfather!" Jiang Yi snow, like a frightened fawn, has already made Ye Feng angry. At the moment, he is worried that he can''t find the place where the evil fire comes out. Hearing this guy''s words, he kicks him in the past. Bang! With one foot flying, the strong Hamilton was like a kite with broken string. He flew out two meters away, and he coughed blood! This earth shaking foot, let the original boiling crowd, suddenly dead. Many people even began to rub their eyes. It''s hard to imagine that a person has such great strength. "Well, they dare to beat people. Brothers, let''s fight with him and see how powerful he is "Brothers, you can see that the man surnamed Jiang has no good intentions. He not only wants to fire us, but also finds someone to beat us! It doesn''t make sense. Let''s make a scene. Let''s light the old factory with a torch! " But the stillness was only a moment. Suddenly, there was a sound of shouting and drinking from the corner of the crowd. Then, a torch was thrown out from the crowd, and the red flame burned towards Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s faces. "Go away!" Ye Feng hand a pull, put the torch to one side, the burning end fell to the ground, splashed a fluffy spark. Obviously, the torch has been added. In addition to gasoline, it should also add some combustion supporting agent! If you are burned by such things, I''m afraid that even if you throw sand on your body, you won''t be able to pour fire-fighting seedlings at all. Even if you are a fool, you can see that the riot in the factory area did not happen for no reason, but was premeditated. "Brothers, kill him!" See Ye Feng dial after the fire, the crowd is a cry, and then, three figures rushed over. The three men, like the strong man just now, all had an inch in their hands, but instead of bare hands, they were holding sharp tools such as pliers and steel pipes. Moreover, these people seem to be old people who often fight with others. As soon as they come up, they greet Ye Feng''s head and Xiasan road with pliers and steel pipes. No matter what happens, they will have to go to the hospital for a few months.However, these means are not enough in Ye Feng''s eyes. He moved his hand, Jiang Yi snow protection behind, and then his hand like an iron hoop, holding the head-on steel pipe. As soon as he shook his wrist, he took the steel pipe into his own hand, and then he hit the back of the man who took the vice into his crotch. Bang! A dull sound, the man with the pliers fell on the ground. Then, he flew with big feet, and the other two guys with steel pipes folded into a twist and flew up. Finally, as if it was a pyramid, heavily hit the first leaf maple kick fly that strong man. These two people are better, but the strong man who fell to the ground first was smashed and vomited blood. "Dead! Brothers and sisters, are you just watching him bully us "Let''s go together and kill him!" "There are so many of us. Even if the police come later, we can''t do anything to kill us. He will die in vain." The sharp attack has just been resolved by Ye Feng, and there are agitation sounds in the southwest corner of the crowd. I have to say, this man''s provocative skill is very good. After a few words, those workers who had been scared out of their wits by Ye Feng raised their strength again, and the crowd was like the tide, pressing towards Ye Feng. Squeak! Meanwhile, a Citroen with flashing siren stopped at the gate of the factory with a beautiful brake. Then, wearing police uniform, valiant Xu Qing walked down from the driver''s seat. When he saw that there was no one in the car, Xu Qing''s face suddenly turned black. When he turned to see Uncle Li, he said angrily, "what about Ye Feng? Where is the other man? " "My uncle is in the factory!" Li Shu said in a hurry. "The evidence is solid. Look where you are going After listening to Uncle Li''s "Uncle" and thinking about Han Xiaoyun, Xu Qing''s face was covered with frost. He forgot how Uncle Li squatted under a four wheeled car, untied the gun from his waist neatly, and strode towards the factory with the gun in his hand. Chapter 267 "Brothers and sisters, together, kill him. If he doesn''t want us to live well, we won''t let him live!" At the same time, the factory is still boiling, and the agitation sounds constantly, stirring the mood of the crowd. It''s like a wave to the crowd. This feeling of being watched by hundreds of people at the same time makes Ye Feng, who first encounters this situation, feel numb. But soon, his eyes became colder. He picked up the steel pipe and was ready to hit the front crowd. "Ye Feng, don''t kill people. They are not masterminds, they are just misled." Standing behind the leaf maple River Yi snow, holding his arm, soft voice way. Hearing this, Ye Feng lifted the steel pipe down. Jiang Yixue is right. Most of the people here are workers who are aroused and used by others. Although they are hateful, they are not the culprits and should not suffer from this kind of disaster. "You see, brothers, he''s too scared to do it! Let''s see if he has three heads and six arms! " See Ye Feng hand down, the voice in the crowd sounded again, shouting. "Who dares to step forward again?" Seeing the crowd approaching, Ye Feng knew that if he didn''t make any more noise, he would not be able to control the crowd. With a roar, Ye Feng held the steel pipe in his hand. With a click, he broke the steel pipe into two sections! After the black steel pipe was broken, the iron stubble on the fracture surface flashed with the brilliant metal light. With this hand, the crowd was completely subdued, and the crowd came to a halt immediately. The solid thread steel produced by the machine tool can be easily broken into two sections, which is not as easy as curving tofu. In particular, the steel pipe fracture surface flashing cold light, more people feel, who dare to step forward, will be wearing a cool heart. "Be quiet! Listen to me Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Yixue strides to Ye Feng and looks at the workers who are close to him. It''s a pity that she''s a little short. People in the back row can only hear the sound, but can''t see her. "Come up!" Ye Feng sees form, hand holds Jiang Yi Snow''s waist, put her on own neck. Jiang Yixue is wearing a skirt, which is put on her neck by Ye Feng. Her legs are bare and tightly pasted on Ye Feng''s broad shoulders. In summer, her clothes are thin. Such contact is almost the same as that of bareness. Especially when Ye Feng''s head was raised, Jiang Yixue felt itched by her hair. She felt like an electric current, which quickly swept over her whole body. But at this time, she could not care so much. She looked at the dark crowd in front of her and said in a loud voice: "I guarantee you with my personality that I have never thought of closing the factory, let alone dismissing everyone!" "What''s more, I''m here to tell you that although we have to shut down for a week, the new product line will be put into production immediately!" "And in this week, I will treat all the wages and overtime pay according to the previous standards!" Boom! A word out, the silent crowd suddenly boiling. Everyone thought that Jiang Yixue came to the factory to announce the closure of the plant and then fired them. But who would have thought that she came to announce the launch of the new product, and said that she would take a week off and pay the same overtime! It''s like pie in the sky! "Don''t listen to her. She''s lying to us. Tianyuan Group and Wang family have terminated their contract. What kind of new product line does she take out? " "She''s just procrastinating, trying to get out, and then announcing the termination. We can''t even cry!" But then, the voice that had been stirring up again. This voice, let the group''s face suddenly show doubts. As this person said, Jiang Yixue, who has terminated the contract with Wang family, will take what to open up a new product line? "Many of you have worked in Tianyuan for more than ten years or even longer. You say, "when did my father and I deceive you, when did I treat you unfairly, and when did our words not count as words?" Jiang Yi snow refuted coldly. "We believe in Jiang Zong, Jiang Zong has not treated us badly!" Jiang Yixue''s words have shaken some old people who have worked in Tianyuan Group for more than ten years. "If you still can''t believe it, I can give you a written note!" Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow and hits the railway while it is hot. Boom! As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people who had been wavering suddenly completely changed their position. "Wait a minute. There''s no time for white words to come!" Seeing that the trend is gone, the voice in the crowd rings again, constantly stirring.Then, a torch was thrown out from the crowd, and the red tongue of fire burned to Jiang Yixue mercilessly. Ye Feng saw this, moved his hand, put Jiang Yi snow down from his shoulder, and then jumped up and held the flaming torch. Then he strode in the direction of the voice in the crowd. After a few steps, his eyes were firmly locked on a short, thin middle-aged man who had just been identified by listening to the sound. Holding the middle-aged man''s neck and lifting him up, Ye Feng held the torch in his hand, turned his head and looked at the workers around him, and said in a cold voice, "do you know this man carefully?" "I''m a worker on assembly line 5!" On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the short and thin middle-aged man roared and continued to provoke: "look, he is going to hit people again. We must not be cheated by them!" "Shit! I was blind just now. I believed your lies! I''ve been working on assembly line 5 for five years. Why haven''t I met you? " But as soon as his voice fell, a middle-aged man in the crowd began to scold angrily. Sure enough, it''s not the people in the factory, but the people outside who come in and stir up trouble! Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly more sure that there is a premeditated riot. "I''m from assembly line 5. This guy is taking their money and talking nonsense!" Short and thin middle-aged people''s eyes roll around, and immediately point to the middle-aged scold. "It seems you won''t tell the truth if you don''t suffer a bit!" Ye Feng sneered and let go of his hands. He threw the short and thin middle-aged man on the ground. Then he threw the torch in his hand and turned it towards the chest of the short and thin middle-aged man to go down. "You You dare to abuse lynching! You are breaking the law Seeing the torch approaching, the middle-aged man was filled with endless fear. Although he stuttered, he still wanted to threaten Ye Feng. However, it is a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t eat this set at all. "I went to your mother Le Gobi!" Ye Feng directly kicked in his head, stepped on the forehead and burned the torch from his chest. Chapter 268 Hot! Burn! The middle-aged man was shocked by his white face. At this moment, he understood what fear is. He bit his teeth and was just about to admit his words, but suddenly an angry voice came from outside the crowd -- "Ye Feng, what are you bastards doing? Stop it Xu Qing? How did this girl come? See Xu Qing, Ye Feng a Leng, followed by some muddled head circle. Because he saw Xu Qing not only strange appeared in the factory, but also at this time with her hands holding her small five four, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at his chest. "Ye Feng, put down the torch at once Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng angrily, his head was about to explode. She had thought that Ye Feng drove every day for speeding, and her half hearted attitude towards women had been broken to pieces. But who would have thought that this guy actually helped Jiang Yixue beat these innocent workers, and even burned the short and thin middle-aged man who looked almost scared to urinate with a torch. At this moment, the image of Ye Feng in her heart has been poor to the extreme. If it''s not to save people, she even wants to take out her mobile phone immediately and take this picture to Han Xiaoyun, so that her best friend can know what kind of scum this man is! Grandma, the dead women should have regarded themselves as good and oppressive thugs Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Ye Feng was stunned at first, and then quickly reflected what she meant by this. Just ready to open his mouth to explain two sentences, but the words have not been exported, his eyes on a Lin, to Xu Qing loud voice: "be careful!" At this moment, after seeing Xu Qing with a gun, a strong man rushed out of the crowd and ran towards her. "I''m careful. I think it''s you who are more careful! Put down the torch, or I''ll be careful Seeing the two people running, Xu Qing thought that they were good workers who were frightened by Ye Feng. He threatened Ye Feng and waved to them: "come here, I''m here. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" I''ll go! Ye Feng is speechless. He wants to break Xu Qing''s head and see how the head of this woman grows. He is so stupid that he regards the person who takes the gun as the one who is scared away by him. And he was also very curious about how terrible his image in Xu Qing''s head was. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect What are you doing... " In the blink of an eye, that strong man ran to Xu Qing''s side, saw the visitor, Xu Qing warm voice comfort, but the words have not finished, she was stunned. Because the guy suddenly grabbed his arm and took the pistol away. "Fool, now that you know who it is, be careful?" Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing with a sneer. "Boy, don''t be arrogant and let people go!" Waiting for Xu Qing to speak, the strong man who took the gun pushed her to a stagger and pointed the gun at Ye Feng Road. "If you don''t listen to me, will you suffer again? If a police officer loses his gun, it seems that he can be punished. Do you want me to help you get it back? " Ye Feng doesn''t pay any attention to the strong man and glances at Xu Qing. Xu Qing fell on the ground, his face was white. The situation in front of her really confused her. From what she saw, Ye Feng, who wanted to burn people with a torch, seemed to be a villain. But now it seems that Ye Feng is actually a good man, and the one who was burned and robbed of her gun is the real villain. "Boy, didn''t you hear me? Let''s go The strong man saw that he was holding a gun, and Ye Feng was so indifferent that he could not help shouting. "Look, UFO!" Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly showed shock on his face, reached out to the front and exclaimed. "Hundreds of years of old tricks. Who the hell can you cheat?" Middle aged man''s face disdain. It''s too old-fashioned to watch flying saucers. It''s better to see the rainbow than this one. "Ha ha ha Ha ha... " But then, the strong man with a disdainful face suddenly looked like a sheep horn wind, his hands and feet suddenly trembled for no reason, and people also laughed wildly. Even if ye Feng''s method is a little bit rustic, it''s not funny to this point, right? Looking at his appearance, Xu Qing couldn''t help being speechless. He complained about Ye Feng even more. He didn''t want to say a good word. But then, Xu Qing felt that things were getting worse. Because after a few minutes of laughter, even if the strong man had already laughed, his tears rolled out. His hands were shaking and he could not hold the gun firmly and fell to the ground. However, he still didn''t mean to stop laughing. What happened? This sudden change, let Xu Qing can''t help but stare big eyes.With her eyes fixed, she soon found that on the waist of the middle-aged man, there was a long silver needle, which was shaking slightly with the wind. "Soil or not, just use it!" Ye Feng scorned, how could he not know that this move had been used rotten, so he did not think it would really distract that person''s attention. He just took the opportunity to reach out and stabbed his Jingmen Xiaoxue with a silver needle. "Say, who sent you?" After a sneer, Ye Feng raised his hand and put the torch on the head of the short and thin middle-aged man under his feet. He lit the hair on the head of the goods and inquired in a deep voice. "Wang family, it''s the Wangs who sent us to make trouble. They don''t want you to put into production smoothly..." The burning pain on the head, short and thin middle-aged people who dare to lie, cry and howl to tell the truth. "Go away with your eggs!" Ye Feng eyes a Lin, and then big feet fly up, like kicking a ball, will be short and thin middle-aged people into the side of the fountain pool. As soon as a person enters the water, Zila, the short and thin middle-aged people are full of smoke. The original Mediterranean hairstyle has turned into a big bald head. Wang family! It''s the Wangs! Jiang Yi Snow''s face is iron green, looking at Ye Feng with lingering fear. She couldn''t imagine that if ye Feng hadn''t arrived in time, the factory building with her father''s painstaking efforts might have been accumulated under the instigation of these people sent by the Wang family, and even she would have been burned down by the angry workers. "Damn Wang family, we almost fell into their trap and misunderstood President Jiang!" "This brother is good. If it wasn''t for him, we would have made a big mistake! I''m afraid even the little police officer will be used by the people of the Wang family! " At the same time, those workers who were finally completely sure that they were hoodwinked were watching Ye Feng clapping and cheering! Listening to the cheers, Xu Qing only felt the hot cheek. Also do not want to pay attention to Ye Feng speeding things, intend to pick up the gun and quickly slip away. But before her hand touched the gun, a big foot suddenly stepped over and firmly stepped on the gun under her feet. Chapter 269 "Officer Xu, I''ve helped you so much. I''m going to leave without even saying thank you. Is it a loss of the demeanor of a police officer?" Xu Qingyi looked up, Ye Feng''s face with a smile that made people hate their teeth itch appeared in her eyes. "Give me back the gun, otherwise, I''ll sue you for speeding and take you back to the police station!" Grab two, did not grab the gun, Xu Qing straight up, looking at the leaf maple threat way. Ye Feng, with a smile, stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "take it, I''d like to see if it''s me who is guilty of speeding, or if you''re guilty of losing police guns? Of course, as long as you don''t feel ashamed, I can publicize the glorious story of being robbed by gangsters for free after I go to the police station... " Bang! After a few words, Xu Qing was bitten by Ye Feng. "Where''s the mouse? It''s a big mouse with grinding teeth so loud?" Ye Feng pretended not to know that the sound of grinding teeth came from Xu Qing. He looked at him in a disorderly way, and his face turned blue with anger. "How can you give me back the gun..." After a long time, Xu Qing still chose to compromise. She couldn''t afford to be shot by a gangster. "Simple, say three thanks to me first, and then do me a little favor." Ye Feng thought for a moment and looked at Xu Qing with a smile. "What little business?" Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng warily, for fear that he puts forward any excessive request. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal..." Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, way: "help me get a driver''s license." "What? You don''t have a license? " A word falls, Xu Qing immediately stare big eye. She really didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s car was so smooth that she didn''t even have the most basic driver''s license. "Has anyone ever ruled that you can''t drive without a driver''s license?" Ye Feng looked at Xu Qing like an idiot, and then said, "officer Xu, you can''t even do such a small thing?" Although Ye Feng doesn''t care whether he has a driver''s license or not, he often drives on the road now, but he doesn''t meet anyone to check. If he is stopped on the road, he will have a bit of trouble. But he really didn''t want to go through the trouble of examination, so he took the opportunity to ask Xu Qing to help. "Well, I''ll help you! Give me the gun back Although Xu Qing would like to say no to Ye Feng, and then check his driving without a license, it is a pity that Ye Feng holds the handle in his hand and can only hold his nose to agree to Ye Feng''s request. "Besides helping, you have other conditions not satisfied with me?" Ye Feng stepped on the gun, close to his own after some, play flavor. This big asshole! Xu Qing know that Ye Feng is to let her say thank you, after scolding in the heart, had to unwilling to low way: "thank you." "What do you say?" Ye Feng put his hand on his ear and asked Xu Qing in a loud voice. "Shit, are you deaf?" Xu Qing''s eyebrows were up and down. After a low sentence, he made great efforts to the ears of Ye Feng and said in a loud voice, "thank you! thank you! thank you! Did you hear that this time? " "Hedong lion, who will marry you in the future will have bad luck..." Ye Feng rubbed his ears, then hooked his foot, got the gun in his hand and put it into his trouser pocket. He looked at Xu Qing with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll keep the gun first. When you get your driver''s license, you can exchange it with me. " "You cheat!" Maple Leaf did not expect to play. "I only said I would return the gun to you, but I didn''t say when to return it to you..." Ye Feng spread out his hand, then patted his pocket and said with a smile: "of course, if you think you can beat me, you can come and grab it." With words, Ye Feng''s eyes playfully looking at Xu Qing''s Petite buttocks. If the little police flower really starts to rob, he doesn''t mind giving her a little bit of pain. "Liar! Rogue Xu Qing covers his buttocks and looks at Ye Feng angrily. Don''t say it''s one of her, even if it''s ten of her, it''s not Ye Feng''s opponent, only being spanked. After saying that, she angrily kicked the guy who was lying on the ground by Ye Fengfang and was still holding his stomach and laughing wildly. After that, she strode to the outside of the factory. She knew that if she continued to stay, she would only insult herself. She might as well help Ye Feng get her driver''s license and change her gun back. "Officer Xu, hurry up. Otherwise, I''ll change my mind and add some other conditions." Ye Feng looked at her back and cried out again. She was so angry that she almost fell on the ground. Shameless! Asshole! Xu Qing is so angry that she decides to go back to the police station to help Ye Feng get her driver''s license, and immediately write a transfer application. If you continue to stay in the traffic police team, I''m afraid this big jerk will be very angry."Ye Feng, what about these people?" After seeing Xu Qing leave, Jiang Yi Xue walks to Ye Feng and asks him. "These scumbags are hired by the Wangs. They can''t do anything to the Wangs just by their own words..." Ye Feng thought about it for a while, then he put a bit of banter in his eyes, and said to Jiang Yixue, "since they can make trouble here, we will treat them with their own way. Don''t they think that their Wang''s Yiwu soup is worthless, bullshit!" "Find a hospital, find some patients with heat stroke or strong internal fire, and ask them to take Wang''s Yiwu Decoction and congenitally Yiwu Decoction respectively, and compare the efficacy. Let''s face the Wangs with facts "Good idea!" Jiang Yixue''s eyes brightened and applauded, which was indeed the best way to revenge the Wangs. And this can also be in congenitally a thing soup before the market, the first line of promotion, reputation first hit out. "Do you have confidence in your congenitally one thing soup?" Then, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng and asks. "It''s not whether I have confidence, but whether you have faith in me." Ye Feng asked with a smile. Without any hesitation, Jiang Yixue nodded solemnly and said, "I have full confidence in you." After so much, how can Jiang Yixue not trust Ye Feng? Ye Feng said with a smile: "then prepare to start. Let them try out a batch of congenitally Yiwu soup first. I said that we should let the Wangs go bankrupt when the weather is cool! Now it''s autumn. The Wangs are grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t hop for a few days. " "Good!" Jiang Yixue''s face is eager to try, can''t wait to see Wang''s Yiwu soup is killed into slag by congenitally Yiwu Tang. However, she was excited, but did not notice that in addition to the smile on Ye Feng''s face, there was a cold light under her eyes. Since the Wangs dare to use Yin to move his people, he doesn''t mind giving them some unforgettable lessons in their life! Chapter 270 If the chief culprit is found out, the trouble caused by the workers will be solved. Those who should be sent to the hospital, together with those chief evils, who wanted to fish in troubled waters, were also found out, and were taken to the police station by the belated police to accept their due punishment. As for those workers who were only forced by emotions, according to Jiang Yixue''s arrangement, some of them began to produce the production line of congenitally Yiwu soup. Some of them were given a week''s high temperature holiday. All the things in the factory are handled by Ye Feng with Jiang Yixue. After all the arrangements are in place, Ye Feng calls Jiang Yuxin, comforts her who is worried, and leaves the factory with Jiang Yixue. When they came, the door was empty; when they left, everyone stood at the door to say goodbye. Seeing that GMC RV was still turning around in four wheels, a few embarrassed workers called on their friends in a hurry and prepared to turn the car over again. But before they started, Ye Feng gave them a very vivid lesson. As soon as he reached out, the nearly three ton saloon car was lifted from the ground by Ye Feng, and the four wheels landed steadily. In this scene, those workers who saw it were stunned and rubbed their eyes continuously to make sure that they were not hallucinating. You know, not long ago, they overturned the car with more than 20 people. But now, Ye Feng alone to the car to lift back, this ability, really no one! And those who still want to make a fuss, see this behind the scenes, the little idea in the heart also immediately disappeared. This ability is almost Superman. Against Superman, isn''t that for death? Jiang Yixue didn''t take the RV, but took the Mu Shang which Ye Feng drove. "Thank you..." After getting on the bus, Jiang Yixue remembered that Ye Feng had done so much. She had not said thank you to Ye Feng. "Let''s not be so polite between us..." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile. Between him and Jiang Yixue, he has already passed the stage of demanding rewards for everything. Jiang Yi snow heart a warm, looking at Ye Feng''s side face, feel that a heart will be melted. Even like ghosts and ghosts, her hand can not help but take the initiative to leaf maple hanging in the side of a hand. But before she touched her hand, she felt that her hand had been wrapped in the palm by a warm big hand. It''s not Ye Feng''s hand, but who''s? This is the heart has a good understanding Feeling the warmth of Ye Feng''s palm, Jiang Yixue feels sweet in his heart. "You seduced me on your own initiative..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly stepped on the brake, his face evil smile, turned to embrace Jiang Yixue''s head. Then, he was rude and directly pryed open Jiang Yixue''s two red lips and bit the fragrant tongue in his mouth. "You You... " Jiang Yi Snow''s head is muddled, want to speak, but the mouth is occupied, words simply can''t say clearly. Moreover, as soon as she spoke, she felt a big hot hand suddenly touching her body, which made her shiver all over. She wanted to bite Ye Feng''s tongue, but she could remember that it was a precious tongue of God, but she did not dare to speak. So she could only push the leaf maple with all her life. After struggling for a little space, she blushed and said, "you Don''t mess around. It''s on the way... " "What happened on the way? It''s exciting when people come and go on the road! " Ye Feng didn''t let go of his mouth. He said vaguely, and his hand also strengthened his strength. Blah At this time, along the car, suddenly came a whistle. "Uncle Li, here comes Uncle Li. Let go of it." Hearing the whistle, Jiang Yi snow used all her strength to push away Ye Feng. Li uncle, you really suck. Can''t you come back later? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears, the most critical time to be disturbed, it is really depressing. "Whether he is Uncle Li or brother li I''m going to be here. I don''t believe he''ll knock on our windows In the heart of a group of fire burning hard, Ye Feng again to Jiang Yi snow embrace. "Go back, go back, OK? I don''t want to be here... " Jiang Yi snow Mou foot strength pushed a few leaves maple, see really is push not open, can only soft voice pray way. "Well, that''s what you said. Remember, you can''t go back on it!" Ye Feng was also afraid that Li Shuzhen would come and knock on the window. He sighed helplessly and kissed Jiang Yixue with red lips. Then he started the car and drove to the quadrangle villa. Looking at the trees on both sides of the road, under the fast speed, they have become shadows. Jiang Yixue is funny and nervous. The funny thing is, Ye Feng is so anxious that he can''t drive the car as an airplane.Uneasy is, after returning to the villa, if ye Feng really wants her to fulfill her promise, what should she do then? Are you willing to accept it or regret it? And she can imagine, if she repents, how disappointed Ye Feng should be. She couldn''t bear to disappoint a man who cared so much about herself. But if you think about Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun, she finds it hard to accept the playfulness of this dead guy. From birth to now, Jiang Yixue has never been so sad as at this moment. In a daze, the car quickly arrived at the garage of the quadrangle villa. Ye Feng, with a smile, got out of the car and opened the door of Jiang Yi Xue, waiting for her to get off. "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yixue''s lips trembled. She felt that her palms began to sweat when she was staring at her. Her whole body was full of goose bumps. Chapter 271 "Elder sister, are you ok..." But at this time, not waiting for Ye Feng to speak, suddenly a figure flew from the oblique thorn in the garage, and plunged into Jiang Yixue''s arms. This figure is not Jiang Yuxin, but who can it be. How could this little girl come back so timely? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears, looking at Jiang Yi snow miserably. "It''s OK, sister, it''s ok..." Jiang Yi snow touches Jiang Yuxin''s head and comforts her with warm voice. When she meets Ye Feng''s eyes, the corner of her mouth also draws up a radian. But in her heart, I don''t know why, but I feel a little bit lost. "It''s OK, sister, it''s ok..." Jiang Yi snow touches Jiang Yuxin''s head and comforts her with warm voice. When she meets Ye Feng''s eyes, the corner of her mouth also draws up a radian. But in her heart, I don''t know why, but I feel a little bit lost. At present by Jiang Yuxin stirred Bureau, Ye Feng want to do something more is naturally impossible. After comforting Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yixue runs into the kitchen as soon as she enters the villa. She says that she wants to make several dishes to surprise Jiang Yuxin. It is clearly that she was surrounded by workers, but she will give Jiang Yuxin a shock in turn. Ye Feng is very helpless, secretly went to the kitchen twice, want to find a chance, but Wang Ma is there to fight for Jiang Yi snow. After seeing him go in, Wang Ma also enthusiastically asked him to go to the living room and stay, saying that big men should not cook. I''m busy working until eight o''clock, and the meal is ready. They are all home-made dishes, such as shredded pork with green pepper, sweet and sour ribs, and silver carp in iron pot, but they all taste good. Wang Ma also took out a bottle of wine from her room. The bottle was very simple, it was the kind of green glass bottle. The mouth of the bottle was sealed with wax and tin, and the trademark was faded. Only the word "Red Star" could be seen faintly. Ye Feng knows this kind of wine. When he was very young, he used to drink it. He also tasted it secretly. It was spicy and choking. But now this kind of wine has basically disappeared from the market. "This is the wine left by my dead wife. It is said that it will be taken out when the child gets married. Who knows I didn''t give him a son and a half, so he left. Today, Xiao Feng, you saved the young lady. This wine is a reward for you... " Wang Ma sighed and handed the bottle to Ye Feng. "No, it''s so memorable. Keep it. Let''s drink something else." Ye Feng waved his hand in a hurry. "Drink it. I''m old and can''t take care of the eldest lady for several years. I''ll have to help Xiao Feng from now on. " Wang Ma insisted, opening the wax tin seal, a strong aroma of wine suddenly came. In her eyes, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are sisters who are almost the same as her own daughter. Ye Feng this time saved Jiang Yi snow, let her feel that she must be well rewarded. "Good. Let''s try it together. " Seeing this, Ye Feng took the wine from Wang Ma''s hand and poured a cup to each of the four. This wine should be very old. Although the price was not expensive at that time, it was made from pure grain. A full bottle of wine, put in more than a decade, now only a small half of the bottle, after pouring out, as thick as oil. Not only that, after the entrance, there is a soft aroma. However, although the old wine is mellow and beautiful, it has a strong aftereffect. Although Ye Feng has a good amount of wine, it has become a bit drunk after half a bottle. And Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue, are also small face red, showing a delicate and simple state. It''s a pity that although Jiang Yixue has been a little drunk, as long as Ye Feng''s eyes fall on her face, she will turn her head shyly and only give Ye Feng a side face. Just as Wang Ma poured Ye Feng another glass of wine, the bright lights in the room suddenly went out, and the room suddenly became dark. "I forgot. Today, the property owner came to inform me that the electricity would be cut off at night due to the circuit modification. I remember that there are still two candles in the wing room. I''ll look for them." In the dark, Wang Ma patted the back of the head and hurried out of the door. Then, Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue also stood up. After walking to the door with Wang Ma, a figure came back and sat in the seat where Jiang Yixue had been sitting before. Seeing that Wang Ma and Jiang Yuxin were both in the way, Ye Feng had a little light in mind, and he became lively again with wine. It''s more exciting here than on the road. "You promised me that you would give it back to me." Without thinking, Ye Feng opens his arms and embraces Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yi snow resistance at this time than in the car when more fierce, hum a, go to push leaf maple. "Little boy, I still want to go back on my regret!" Ye Feng touched the dark and blocked Jiang Yixue''s mouth. He lowered his voice and said, "little darling, I''ll hold you and promise not to let Wang Ma and Yuxin find out."Ye Feng''s words, let Jiang Yixue struggle when the light some, leaf Feng homeopathy hand to the chest. Hand a cover up, leaf maple suddenly feel some not to strength son. Jiang Yi snow here seems to shrink, smaller, but it is more elastic than when in the car. It''s broken! After pinching two more, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. He can be sure that he must have made a mistake at the moment. The one in his arms is definitely not Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yuxin. Because that kind of feeling, and before with Jiang Yi snow in the car when completely different. Not only is it not so majestic, but also not so soft, but also has an amazing elasticity unique to youth vitality. That kind of elasticity, just like the fruit that hasn''t grown yet, and still has some green and astringent fruit. What to do? Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. Now he is holding Jiang Yuxin''s mouth. She can''t make any sound except humming. If I leave now, I''m afraid Jiang Yuxin will be able to guess right away. It''s going to be embarrassing. It''s better to pretend that you haven''t found anything. Just a hesitation, Ye Feng continued to finish the unfinished work. Jiang Yuxin wants to push away Ye Feng, but the electric shock like feeling makes her unable to lift a little strength. In particular, the sense of shame made her dare not struggle, dare not shout, for fear of being found by the elder sister. She only hopes that Ye Feng can be like he said, just hugging, but never do anything more excessive. Ye Feng''s heart is full of guilt at the moment, but in addition to the guilt, there is also a strange excitement. At this time, there was a rustling sound outside. Followed, Jiang Yuxin like a frightened rabbit, suddenly stood up, and then rushed to the door. However, when she stood up, Ye Feng''s hand pulled down a ball of things, pinched in the palm. "Wang Ma is a little drunk and went back to bed. It seems that the three of us are going to have a candlelight dinner..." At this time, Jiang Yi snow holding a dim yellow candle came in, with Jiang Yuxin beside him. Ye Feng peeked at Jiang Yuxin and found that she had tidied up her clothes with no wrinkles. Her expression and behavior were normal, as if nothing had happened. It was only her two cheeks, but there were still two groups of ruddy. Is this? And by the light of the candle, Ye Feng also secretly spread out his hand and looked at the palm of his hand. It was a tiny Lavender bow. Obviously, it should be Jiang Yuxin who pulled it from the other side when he stood up excitedly just now. Chapter 272 "And half a bottle of wine, Ye Feng, it''s all yours. You have to finish it..." Jiang Yuxin covers up too perfectly. Jiang Yixue doesn''t find anything unusual. She sweeps towards the table and laughs. What she is most afraid of is that Ye Feng is half drunk and half awake to do something bad, and wants to fill Ye Feng into a pool of mud. "Well, it''s all mine." Ye Feng is absent-minded and nods in a hurry. At the same time, Yu Guang secretly looks at Jiang Yuxin. Although the feeling just now was different and beautiful, the guilt in his heart was also increasing exponentially. "Elder sister, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll take a bath and go back to my room to sleep." Jiang Yuxin pretended to yawn and then prepared to go to the bathroom. "Yuxin, why is your face so red? It seems that you are a little allergic to alcohol. Remember not to drink indiscriminately when you go to school." Just at this time, Jiang Yixue found that Jiang Yuxin blushed a little abnormally, and warned him. "Well, I remember." Jiang Yuxin nodded in a hurry and walked towards the bathroom. Turning around, by the light of the candle, Ye Feng found Jiang Yuxin''s skirt, there is a light spot. That color, like someone spilled water on it. Jiang Yuxin forced herself into the bathroom, just closed the door, people seem to be hollowed out of strength, a soft leg, a buttock on the ground. She had never had such a strange experience since she was little. The feeling of electric shock made her heart twitch now; the strong stimulation almost made her faint. Lift up clothes to see, Jiang Yuxin red face, suddenly some white. Because she found that the bow on her belt was missing. If ye Feng regards himself as an elder sister, will he not return the little bow to her? In this way, the camouflage just now will be revealed. This let her hurriedly close to the bathroom door, eavesdrop on the voice of the living room, pray ye Feng never do this. Fortunately, although Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are talking in fluffy, Ye Feng doesn''t take out that bow. It made her lean against the bathroom door with a sigh of relief. But soon, her look became tense. Because if ye Feng doesn''t return the bow tie to her sister, it''s not like to collect it. At the thought that her most intimate and intimate things were collected by a man, her face burned like a fire. "I went back to sleep..." After drinking wine, looking at Jiang Yi snow that pair of clear eyes, although Ye Feng has the heart to do something more. But when I think of the spot on Jiang Yuxin''s skirt, I feel embarrassed and guilty. Embarrassed, he stood up in a hurry and walked out of the living room. How did he go? Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue has a little expectation, and suddenly becomes lost. But after a while, the loss turned into joy. Because she felt that Ye Feng suddenly changed her mind. She must have felt that it was suspicious of taking advantage of others'' danger to do so. She did not respect her enough and wanted her to make a choice willingly in the future. This makes her heart sweet, feel now in the heart of Ye Feng, no longer like a little boy, but more like a man. "Dad, did you see that? The daughter found a man she really liked. " Thinking of this, Jiang Yixue looks back at the picture of her father in the living room and murmurs. Eh? Is this? But when the eyes fell on the photo, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly moved slightly. Because she suddenly found that in the lower corner of the portrait, there was a string of small numbers. That number, unlike a date, is a very mixed number. It doesn''t look like something that should appear in a picture. Is this picture a secret left by my father?! Staring at the string of numbers, after looking at them for a long time, Jiang Yixue took out his mobile phone and wrote the number in the memo of his mobile phone. He planned to wait and find experts in decryption to help him decipher it and see if there is any meaning in this number. Back to the room, lying on the bed, Ye Feng tossed and turned in the heart of dry. He even beat the bed board with his fist. How could he do such a thing? Even though he didn''t have the last one, he basically finished what should and shouldn''t have done. Although he had eaten Jiang Yuxin''s tofu before, he was addicted to his eyes, which was not like this time. This feeling, let Ye Feng heart is not taste, do not know whether to be proud, or regret. "Xiaobai, I''m so embarrassed this time..." See Xiaobai in that constantly pick up his legs, leaf Feng sighed, very helpless.However, in spite of this, the feeling of softness and flexibility was lingering in his mind. Grandma, find something to do! Tossing and turning, the palm of his hand itched badly. Ye Feng decided to go out and find something to distract his attention. Without thinking, Ye Feng turned over and got out of bed, and then took a taxi straight to the hospital where Wang Zhikai was injured. After arriving at the hospital, Ye Feng found a shop to buy a spider man mask, and swaggered into the hospital area, straight to the orthopedics and traumatology department. After secretly turning out Wang Zhikai''s medical records, he rushed to the private ward building where Wang Zhikai was injured. Although there is no sentry at the entrance of the building like 310 hospital, it is made of the entrance guard card system. You can''t get in without swiping the card. However, Ye Feng could not help but put on the spider man mask on her face, just like a large spider, and soon climbed outside the window of the ward where Wang Zhikai lived. This kid is good at playing! Sweep toward the room, Ye Feng is happy. Wang Zhikai''s leg was broken, but his heart was broken constantly. Unexpectedly, he made a girl sitting on his waist, shaking his waist wildly. An awl face was facing the window, and he was screaming with enthusiasm. A big living man was lying on the window. Although the little girl put in the shaking, she soon found Ye Feng who was peeping. When she saw the gaudy spider man mask, she couldn''t help being stunned, and her waist didn''t move! "Keep moving. I don''t want you to be lazy when I spend double money." Wang Zhikai didn''t know what happened. After seeing little girl stop, he slapped her on the butt mercilessly, swearing. ¡°Hello£¡¡± At this time, Ye Feng also waved to the girl and said hello. "Ah Spider Spiders Here comes spider man... " It doesn''t matter. The chick screamed. "How about your mother?" Wang Zhikai was furious, and he slapped the past again. Can not wait for his hand to clap on the buttocks, that little girl has been scared by Ye Feng from his body to climb down. Click! Moreover, her range of motion is a little larger. As she turns over and dismounts, a dull noise comes from Wang Zhikai''s legs, like the sound of something breaking Chapter 273 "Ah..." This time, the scream is no longer that girl, but Wang Zhikai. Not only that, as the scream sounded, Wang Zhikai covered his crotch with both hands. His face, which had been flushed with excitement, suddenly turned waxy yellow, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans instantly covered his forehead. But the screaming girl couldn''t look back to see why Wang Zhikai screamed. She grabbed her hands on the bed, held her clothes in her arms, and ran out of the ward. There is such an unexpected effect Looking at the soft little earthworm between Wang Zhikai''s legs, Ye Feng couldn''t help touching his nose. He had intended to break Wang Zhikai''s other leg this time, but who thought it was wrong. He even broke Wang Zhikai''s third leg by borrowing someone else''s hand. What''s more, as far as he can see, the little earthworm of Wang Zhikai was seriously torn by the move of the little girl just now. Even if the immortal came to the world, his little earthworm didn''t need to think about becoming male again. However, Ye Feng did not intend to let Wang Zhikai go. He pushed open the window and jumped in. "Ah Spider Spider man... " As soon as Ye Feng jumps in, Wang Zhikai, who covers his crotch with both hands, trembles and makes a sound. Now he finally knew why that chick was scared to be that bird. "Play? Wang Dashao, why don''t you continue to play? " Ye Feng walked to the hospital bed with a smile. After looking at Wang Zhikai''s crotch, he said ironically: "what a lively little earthworm, so majestic, it''s the first time for me to see it!" "Don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill your family!" Wang Zhikai tried to endure the pain, and his face was livid. At the moment, he only hated that the bodyguards arranged by his family had been sent downstairs just now in order to be clean. Otherwise, now those bodyguards heard the news and rushed up and had already pressed Ye Feng on the ground. Ye Feng heard this, face a heavy, up is a foot. Bang! Ye Feng''s strength how big, a foot to kick Wang Zhikai to roll down from the bed. Wang Zhikai''s right foot was broken, and his third leg was also broken. He fell to the ground, which affected the injury and made him howl like a pig. He was born with a golden spoon when he was a child. Where did he suffer from such hardships, his eyes toward Ye Feng are also full of fear. "Just like you, you kill the whole family. It''s almost like being killed!" Ye Feng sneered and stepped on Wang Zhikai''s perfect left leg with a sneer: "but I don''t think you will have a long memory if you don''t have to suffer any more. I''ll teach you another lesson for free The voice falls, Ye Feng feet a force, along Wang Zhikai''s left knee gaidun when clicking several times. "Ah..." At the same time, Wang Zhikai''s hands were transferred from his crotch to his left foot. The severe pain made him cry heartrendingly. At the same time, along the ward outside, also began to have bursts of noisy footsteps sounded. "Don''t mention it. In the future, remember not to offend people and do things that shouldn''t be done." Ye Feng glanced at Wang Zhikai. After finishing his speech coldly, he strode to the window and jumped. He was like a spider climbing the wall and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, but the whole Wang family was fried. The only legitimate grandson was interrupted by a full three legs, and according to the inspection, even if the left leg and the third leg are connected later, I''m afraid it is just a kind of goods, to become a limp and impotent. "Who and who broke the Royal incense?" In the ward, Wang Tianhong was awakened by the phone in the middle of the night. Wang Tianhong, who was sent to the hospital by the driver, checked Wang Zhikai''s injury. After checking Wang Zhikai''s injury, he was still a bit of an expert. He put on crutches heavily and burst into tears. "Kay, my little Kay..." Hearing Wang Tianhong''s words, Wang Yan''s head was also buzzing, crying and crying. Although the doctor has made a conclusion to Wang Zhikai, she still has a bit of luck in her heart. She thinks that Wang Tianhong should be able to help Wang Zhikai cure her leg injury. Even if the left leg can''t be cured, at least the third leg can be cured. But Wang Tianhong''s words show that, even if it is him, he can''t change Wang Zhikai''s fate that he can''t be a man for the rest of his life. "Did I hire you to come to dinner? How can you protect a good living man like this? " "Who did it? Have you found out?" Wang Tianhong shed a lot of tears and then turned to look at the bodyguards standing in the door and yelled. "The old master, it''s not that we didn''t protect the young and the big. He found a woman and went into the ward. Fearing that we would disturb him, he drove us downstairs. When we heard the news from upstairs, we came up in a hurry, but it was still late."The leading bodyguard was a little depressed. "Women? What woman Wang Tianhong frowned and turned to look at Liu Yan in a deep voice. Liu Yan shook her head, pretending that she didn''t know what was going on. But in her heart, like the mirror, she knew that it must be her baby. Her son felt that his legs were a little better, so she couldn''t help being lonely and asked the young lady to accompany him. "Bring me the man and ask what is going on!" Wang Tianhong frowned and roared. After a while, the girl, who was only wearing underwear and blocked three points, was taken into the ward. Although the little girl is still in shock, after Wang Tianhong motioned for the bodyguard to go up and slap her in the face, she told the whole story just like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. "Spider man?" Wang Tianhong''s eyes widened, and then he realized that someone was retaliating against Wang Zhikai. He immediately turned to look at Liu Yan and said angrily, "what have you done recently?" "I didn''t do anything..." Liu Yan timid way, but the confidence in the words has been more and more insufficient. Bang! Wang Tianhong didn''t say a word. He raised his hand tremblingly and said hello to the past. "I just sent someone to Jiang Yixue''s factory to make a scene. I wanted those workers to light the factory and speak for Zhikai!" Liu Yan got a slap in the face before she was honest. After answering with a trembling voice, she suddenly felt like a fire in her eyes. She said angrily: "it''s him. It must be the one named Ye Feng who did it!" "You did a good job!" Wang Tianhong couldn''t help but slap him in the face again. Two slaps in the face made Liu Yan shrink into a ball. After crying, he stopped walking heavily. Although Liu Yan did something hateful, she was also eager to love her son after all. However, although he could understand Liu Yan, he couldn''t swallow his grandson''s life. After walking around the ward, he suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "if you go on, all the medicines under the Wang family will immediately begin to reduce the price of the same type of products of the same type! Let Xie Feiyue contact the shareholders of Tianyuan Group to purchase their shares! I want the Jiang family to be destroyed, and I want Ye Feng to die without a burial place! " However, Xie Feifei has been renovated by Ye Feng Chapter 274 After a night of silence, Jiang Yixue went to the company early the next day, leaving Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin to sleep at home. Last night, Wang Zhikai went up and tossed about, and Ye Feng got up after a sleep. When she got up for breakfast, Wang Ma told Ye Feng that Jiang Yuxin was not feeling well today and wanted to have a good day off. Ye Feng of course knows that Jiang Yuxin is not uncomfortable, but does not want to see himself. But in order to cover up, he went to knock on Jiang Yuxin''s door after dinner and asked her if she would like to see the doctor himself. Of course, Jiang Yuxin refused, saying that she was a little sleepy and wanted to sleep more. Ye Feng casually cared about two sentences and left without asking. "Asshole, rascal, pervert..." Hearing Ye Feng''s footsteps leave, Jiang Yuxin covers the quilt with her head and murmurs incessantly. Although the night had passed, she was still full of shame. Especially what made her feel terrible was that her body seemed to like that feeling. Last night he had several dreams, all about this kind of thing. Even in a dream, she saw Ye Feng''s head coming out from under her skirt, looking at her evil smile. The smile made her feel ashamed, but at the same time, she couldn''t help being excited. What happened during the blackout last night, coupled with the tone of Ye Feng''s voice, it seems that he and elder sister have already had a very close contact This makes her really don''t know how to face Ye Feng. She wants to hate Ye Feng, but surprisingly, she can''t hate this dead pervert who saved her life and her elder sister''s life! It''s not easy to take a big day off. After Ye Feng has cleaned up a little, he is ready to make full use of this day''s time. He plans to go to Han Xiaoyun first and apply the ointment to Lanyu to eliminate the scar on his body. Then go to Qingyuan University, go to see Su Xiaoqin, take her to dinner, and by the way help her to see if it has any effect after pressing in Yuanhu village. After a while, Ye Feng drove to 310 hospital. Han Laozi is still in the hospital, blue rain is also in, but Han Xiaoyun is not. Asked Han Laozi, he said Han Xiaoyun went to find a friend, and no one answered the phone in the past. Helpless, Ye Feng can only give the ointment to blue rain, and then leave. When he got out of the sick room, Ye Feng came across the old man Xu who said he was coming for a walk. But in fact, a pair of thief''s eyes were old man Xu who kept wandering in the ward of master Han. As soon as he saw Ye Feng, old man Xu took Ye Feng and said that he wanted him to be a soldier under his hand, and promised him a good future. Ye Feng didn''t even miss learning. How could he go to the army and be subject to that kind of restriction? He refused without blinking. Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute look, old man Xu sighed and sighed, with the expression of missing the talent of Meiyu. After refusing old man Xu, Ye Feng drives to Qingyuan University, but just halfway there, Jiang Yixue calls. "I heard that Wang Zhikai had his left leg and third leg broken last night. Did you do it?" As soon as the phone is connected, Jiang Yixue asks eagerly. "I broke my left leg, but I didn''t make the third leg. I didn''t bother to touch his little earthworm." Ye Feng didn''t want to admit it, but once again, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are not so easy to cheat. One guess can guess that it is him. After all, in addition to him, others and Wang Zhikai do not have such a big hatred, let alone so big a matter. Jiang Yixue laughed bitterly when he heard this. "How do you know that?" Ye Feng asked Jiang Yixue curiously. What happened last night was very secret. Even if the Wangs had guessed it, there was no evidence to prove it. What happened to Jiang Yixue so quickly. "Early this morning, Wang''s group reduced the price of all the drugs that overlapped the effect of Tianyuan Group, and informed all dealers that if you want to manage Wang''s drugs, you can''t manage Tianyuan Group''s drugs. Obviously, they want to fight a campaign of encirclement and suppression against Tianyuan Group, forcing us to sell our medicines. " In addition, some people of Yijiang group''s stock price have continued to drop, and some people of the group''s stock price have continued to fall. According to Qing Xuan, it should be someone who wants to buy shares maliciously and take control of Tianyuan Group from me. " "His grandmother, Wang family is really looking for death! It seems that I''m still light handed. I haven''t let them have a long memory. I knew that Wang Zhikai should be killed directly, so as to save trouble! " Ye Feng brush the car to the side of the road, frown. Jiang Yi snow heard this, helplessly sighed and said, "you pack up the things, call on Yuxin, I''ll take you back to Yuanhu village.""You''re not here to deal with the company?" Ye Feng asked unexpectedly. Jiang Yixue was almost mad by Ye Feng, and could not help saying, "do you know, the Wangs have been operating in the capital for many years, and their power is intertwined. You broke Wang Zhikai''s leg and made his family die. Do you think the Wangs will let you off easily? If you don''t go quickly, are you still waiting for others? As for the company''s business, let it go first! " I''m afraid of something wrong with me Ye Feng felt warm in his heart, then shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I didn''t look for their troubles. They still want to continue to look for our troubles. Come on, do you think I''m afraid of them? " Why is this guy so brave that he is not afraid of anything? Jiang Yixue is almost dizzy. However, she soon remembered that when she was in Yuanhu village, this guy could even pack up two vicious black bears, and how could he be afraid of the threat from the Wang family. But even if it is like this, Ye Feng is certainly powerful, but after all, it is difficult to defeat four legs with two fists. The Wangs have been operating in the capital for so many years, and they have a lot of means to deal with Ye Feng besides fists. "Do you think if they really want to deal with me, even if I go back to Yuanhu village, things will go down?" Ye Feng sees River Yi snow is really some anxious, can''t help but sigh tone. If he is a person, directly into the Wang family, God does not know that the family end, frighten under the end of the matter. But in this way, it also implicated Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yi snow silence, such as Ye Feng said, even if back to the round lake village and what? Since the Wangs are determined to deal with Ye Feng and their sisters, let alone go back to Yuanhu village, even to the ends of the earth. "What do you say?" After a long time, Jiang Yixue asked. "Easy. What happened to the hospital yesterday? " Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile: "since other people''s fists have come over, let''s not counsellor. Let''s fight back with the same fist to see whose fist is harder!" Chapter 275 "The hospital has been looking for a long time, and the listing approval of congenitally Yiwu soup has been done. However, according to the plan that Qingxuan prepared for me, it is necessary to invest a large number of advertising promotion first, and then go on sale. " Jiang Yixue hesitated and said. "Of course, advertising is important, but what we sell is medicine, not cosmetics. Drugs need to talk about the effect. What''s the difference between drugs without curative effect and washing pot water?" Ye Feng said: "send me the address of the hospital and inform the factory to allocate a batch of trial drugs. I will be there immediately." "Well, I''ll take your advice." Jiang Yixue is silent for a moment, and finally nods. After hanging up the phone, she sends the address of a maternity and children''s Hospital in Beijing to Ye Feng. As Ye Feng said, the situation between the Wangs and them has reached a point of tension. The Wangs will never give up because they hide in Yuanhu village. Since concession is meaningless, it would be better to fight with Wang''s group in front of gongs and drums as Ye Feng said, so that the curative effect of drugs can be discussed. After receiving the address of the hospital, Ye Feng immediately drove by according to the navigation system. When he arrived, Jiang Yixue had already arrived with 200 boxes of congenitally Yiwu decoction, and had discussed with the hospital leaders about borrowing the site and promoting new drugs. "Ye Feng, are you sure?" See Ye Feng arrived, Jiang Yi snow while arranging workers to build sunshade, set up signs, while asking. Although she believes in the strength of Ye Feng, and congenitally Yiwu decoction has passed the drug testing record. However, it is a very risky thing to promote a new drug on the market without any advertising foreshadowing. And most of the people who come to see a doctor in this kind of maternal and child hospital are old people and children. These two are the most common groups of people with adverse drug reactions. If there is anything wrong, congenitally Yiwu soup has not been listed, it will die prematurely, and will smash the brand of Tianyuan Group. "Believe me." Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive. After helping the workers build the sunshade, they sit under the awning and look ahead. Although Jiang Yi snow is uneasy in the heart, but still sat by the side of Ye Feng, quietly looking at the front. Now it is the season of the autumn tiger raging, will not retreat from the summer heat is the most likely to get a fire, heatstroke and other diseases. Less than a few minutes after sitting down, more than a dozen patients carrying children or supporting old and old women passed by. But unfortunately, although those people were very interested in the sunshade, most of them just took a few glances and left. Even if the workers brought by Jiang Yixue tried their best to attract them, it did not have any effect. For this situation, Jiang Yixue is helpless, but he has nothing to do. A new drug on the market has not yet opened the market, so it will not be trusted at all. Especially now people''s vigilance is very heavy, for a strange drug, instinctively will doubt whether it is a fake product. Ye Feng is also a little anxious, no one to try, how to show the superiority of congenitally Yiwu Tang and Wang Yiwu Tang. But he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and he couldn''t run to the gate to tie the patients over. "Don''t worry, gold always shines!" After the wind of Yi Feng''s face, she was anxious to see her face. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, the tension on the face this just slightly improved, calm some. But do not know is to forget, or used to, she did not put the soft hand from the maple leaf hand out. "Come here..." passed about ten minutes later, a large group of laborers in blue clothes and tools with tools, shovel and other tools suddenly appeared at the hospital gate. After seeing the sunshade, the leader of the migrant workers waved, and the black crowd hulled around. Seeing the crowd, Jiang Yixue''s heart jerked. This dress makes Jiang Yixue suspect that these people are sent by the Wang family. "Fellow townsman, lend me your sunshade." At the moment when she hesitated, the crowd had already rushed to the sunshade. The leading migrant worker laid his companion on his back flat on the ground, panting and saying. I came to the hospital to see a doctor Jiang Yixue is relieved. "Man, is he suffering from heatstroke At the same time, Ye Feng saw the man lying flat on the ground, his eyes lit up, reluctantly released Jiang Yi Snow''s soft and boneless hands, and then squeezed into the crowd. "Yes, the boss has to rush to work at noon on this hot day. Isn''t it forcing people to get heatstroke?" The leading migrant workers sighed helplessly. "What are you doing here? Go to the doctor." Jiang Yi snow probe looked at the migrant workers on the ground, concerned.The migrant worker on the ground, at the moment, his face is dry red, his forehead is full of sweat, his eyes are half open and his eyes are somewhat lax. "We don''t have medical insurance. We look down on this kind of big hospital. We just work across the road and come to find a cool shade and get down quickly..." The leading migrant workers gave a helpless smile, and then said, "you don''t have to worry. Our country people are hard-working. There is a person who has a headache and a headache. Just take a rest and it won''t hinder you." "I didn''t mean that..." Jiang Yixue waved her hands again and again. She knew that these migrant workers were afraid that she would not like them to spend the summer under the sunshade. "Here you are. Give him two. You should wake up in an hour." At this time, another migrant worker came over from the pharmacy, holding a box of medicine and handed it to his companion. Ye Feng has sharp eyes and can see at a glance that what this man handed over is Wang''s Yiwu soup. Taking the medicine box, the leading migrant workers quickly tore open the package, ready to fill a companion. "Brother, don''t worry. It''s all soup. Try our soup..." Just as he was about to open the bottle cap, Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand and said with a smile. "If you buy everything, you''ll waste it if you don''t drink it..." The leading migrant worker scratched his head and said in embarrassment, "and we haven''t heard of your brand..." "If you haven''t heard of it, you can''t cure the disease, and it won''t work?" Ye Feng, laughing, took out a bottle of congenitally Yiwu soup that had been unpacked. He opened the bottle cap and said, "I''ll give you this one for free. If he doesn''t come over within ten minutes, you''ll smash me here!" "Is that true?" The migrant worker was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s words. "Do you think I''m a joke teller, and with so many of you, can I cheat you?" Ye Feng joked and then said, "come on, try our congenitally Yiwu soup!" With that, he flicked his finger and opened the mouth of the glass bottle of congenitally Yiwu soup, and then poured the liquid into the mouth of the migrant worker. After all this, Ye Feng holds his arms with a smile and stands quietly watching the migrant workers lying on the ground. All the migrant workers around were shocked by Ye Feng''s action of opening the bottle cap. Not to mention the effect of the medicine, it is amazing that the glass bottle cap is as flat as being cut by an electric saw when the finger is flicked. Cough In a crowd of migrant workers, as well as the crowd around to watch the excitement, still immersed in the shock of Ye Feng''s hand, the chest of the heat stroke migrant workers lying on the ground suddenly heaved up, and then their listless eyes slowly opened. "Ah! Shunko, are you awake? " A group of migrant workers saw this, and immediately surrounded by excitement. And the leading migrant worker who carried shunzi looked at the wrist electronic watch, opened his mouth in surprise and murmured, "I really wake up. It''s not three minutes yet..." Chapter 276 In less than three minutes, people with severe heatstroke wake up! Not to mention those migrant workers, even the onlookers are a bit silly. They have seen a lot of drugs that they would like to see in the advertisements, but they have never seen drugs that work so fast! "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Ye Feng laughs at the leader of the migrant workers. "No, no..." Hearing this, the migrant worker shook his head like a rattle drum. Then he thumbed up to Ye Feng and searched his stomach. After squeezing out all the ink in his stomach, he finally choked out three words: "magic medicine!" Ha ha ha As soon as the word "Shenyao" was uttered, the crowd suddenly burst into laughter. First, they were affected by the humor of the migrant workers, and the other reason was that they were really the same as what the migrant workers said. This kind of medicine, which took effect so quickly, really deserves the word "magic medicine". "How do you sell this medicine? Is it expensive because it works so well?" At this time, the leading migrant workers feel embarrassed after the back of the head, hoping to look at Ye Feng. Not only he, but other migrant workers are also looking at Ye Feng eagerly. The people who work on the construction site every day on a hot day have no heatstroke. The effect of this medicine is so good that everyone wants to prepare two bottles. In case of heat, they can drink one bottle to eliminate the heat stroke. It''s just that they are worried that the price of the drug is beyond their ability to afford. "price, I said no, she has the final say." Ye Feng smilingly turns his head, looking at the same some dazed Jiang Yi snow road. When Jiang Yixue heard the sound, she came back to her senses. Looking at the face of Zhang Qiji, she said in a loud voice, "our medicine is not expensive. It''s only nine yuan and nine yuan!" "Nine yuan and ninety-one bottle. It''s still a little expensive." As soon as the leader of the migrant workers heard this, his face suddenly lost. On the construction site, the cigarettes they smoke are only five yuan and ten yuan. A bottle of medicine can top a pack of cigarettes. The price is still a little expensive. Although the effect of this medicine is really good, but Wang''s Yiwu decoction is only 15 yuan per box. Even if it takes effect slowly, it is better than material benefits. "It''s not a piece of nine and nine, but a box of nine and nine!" At this time, Jiang Yixue shook his head and cut the railway. "What?" The leading migrant workers are stunned and look up at Jiang Yixue. "Nine nine nine one box!" Ye Feng repeated a sentence, then looked at the leading migrant worker with a smile and joked: "fellow townsman, I think you are also hot, a little tinnitus, you''d better buy a bottle to relieve the summer heat." "Buy it! Buy it! Buy it The leading migrant workers were laughed into a flower by Ye Feng''s ridicule. They hurriedly took out ten yuan from their pockets and took the lead in buying a box. "Don''t change the rest of the hair." After buying the medicine, he saw the worker who was looking for change. He waved his hand to show that there was no need to be so troublesome. "No, one yard is one yard. If you say nine yuan and nine yuan, you can''t sell ten yuan. It''s not easy for anyone to make money!" Ye Feng held him and put the ten cents that the staff found into his hand. "Little brother, you didn''t say that!" The leading migrant workers have some red eyes. Ye Feng''s sentence "it''s not easy for anyone to make money" really touched his heart. "We want to buy it too!" In the wake of this, other migrant workers who were also touched also began to unpack and buy. After a while, the bottom of two cases of medicine was found. "Can we make money at this price?" Looking at the hot buying scene, Ye Feng touched Jiang Yixue''s arm and asked in a low voice. "The cost of this box is $3.5, and we still have a profit of $6.4. And this is trial production. The cost should be higher. When mass production is carried out, the cost can be controlled within three blocks. " Jiang Yixue smiles. "What a profiteer..." Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the profit of congenitally Yiwu soup was three times as much. "You''re cheating? You didn''t hear them say that Wang''s Yiwu soup needs 15 boxes and the profit is nearly five times! " "Yi River, and then look at the wind river, you don''t want to make a piece of money, and then don''t forget your technology "Shit, I knew it was expensive..." At the thought of the old man''s friendly smile on the little red fish, Ye Feng immediately felt the pain of his teeth. "Open your eyes to money!" Jiang Yi snow despises Ye Feng a sentence, then way: "do not formally go on the market when add a bit price?" "Forget it. It''s a good thing." Look at those migrant workers are eager to buy, Ye Feng shook his head. The doctor''s parents'' heart, he is not only to make a good conscience medicine, but also to make a medicine that people can afford! Especially the conscience medicine that can also afford to be eaten by those who have no money!This guy is kind Jiang Yi snow also surprised to see Ye Feng, did not expect that he would give up this easy money. "My money..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly frowned and sighed. Then he looked around fiercely and said, "no, I have to sell more and earn back my losses." "Money fan..." Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and despises Ye Feng. But this time it was a joke, not a real scorn. Money fans are not shameful. What is shameful is that they have no conscience to make money. Ye Feng, a financial fan, has a good conscience. "Young man, can children drink this congenitally one thing soup?" Just as Jiang Yixue was feeling, a big mother with a baby asked curiously when she saw the booming buying of migrant workers. "Yes." Ye Feng laughs and ha ha from the big mother''s arms to take over the child who is hoarse and crying. After looking at his red throat, he said: "the heat carbuncle of fire, one a day, three days will be fine." "Are you still a doctor?" Aunt looked at Ye Feng in surprise. "Not a doctor..." Ye Feng shook his head and said calmly, "it''s a miracle doctor!" "Ha ha, young man, you are a real coke. You are a miracle doctor at this age." Aunt was also amused by Ye Feng, and then handed Jiang Yixue ten yuan, said: "girl, give me a box, I''ll see how the effect is." After receiving the money to give the medicine, Ye Feng helped to feed the medicine to the child. It''s strange to say that the medicine has not been fed for five minutes. Before that, he was crying out of his wits. Suddenly, he stopped crying. With his little finger in his hand, he fell asleep on his mother''s shoulder. "Young man, you are really a miracle doctor!" Aunt looked at the little guy in her arms and was surprised. Her little grandson cried for two days without closing his eyes. The drip in the hospital was just like drawing water. But who would have thought that the congenitally Yiwu soup of 90 cents a piece actually made him fall asleep sweetly. "Young man, you congenitally one thing soup, do we old people get heat to drink?" "Brother, you are born with one thing soup, can you eat hot pot fire?" ¡­¡­ Two vivid cases in front of, in the blink of an eye, a group of people surrounded Ye Feng, asking incessantly. Ye Feng''s answer is simple and incomparable, just one word - can! And the fact is that, as he said, the old man who was hot drank a soup, and immediately felt a lot more sober. People who eat hot pot and have a soup have a lot of improvement in cough. After a while, the sunshade was blocked by a dense crowd. All the people said were only three words - buy! Buy it! Buy it! Chapter 277 Two hundred cases of congenitally Yiwu soup were sold out in less than half an hour. There are many buyers who decide to buy after testing the curative effect, but find that they are out of stock. They complain to Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng angrily, asking why they can''t take more goods to sell. It was only after Jiang Yixue assured everyone that congenitally Yiwu soup would be on the market in a short period of time and could be bought in major pharmacies. Only then did those angry customers leave contentedly. Not only that, the hot sales scene of congenitally Yiwu soup even attracted people from Beijing TV station to interview. When Jiang Yixue told the camera that the formula of congenitally Yiwu soup was provided by Ye Feng, those reporters pointed the microphone at Ye Feng one after another. At the same time, those reporters also asked Ye Feng a sharp question: is the price of congenitally Yiwu soup so low? Is it because they want to compete with similar products? Listening to the reporter''s question, Jiang Yixue pinched the sweat for Ye Feng in his heart. She was really afraid that Ye Feng, in front of the camera, said that congenitally Yiwu soup was developed for Wang''s Yiwu soup. What else should Wang''s family go bankrupt before the weather was cool. "I have enough confidence in our drugs. No one but us can develop such a good product. If we''re going to compete, it''s not us competing with others, it''s the peers who think about how they can compete with us. " "As for the problem of low prices, the reason is very simple. Our Tianyuan Group''s pricing is because we are a conscientious pharmaceutical enterprise! We should make a medicine for conscience, and make it affordable for the poor! " But let Jiang Yi snow did not expect is that Ye Feng this guy seems to be born with the talent to film. In the face of the camera, not only did not have a bit of panic, on the contrary, it was talking with great enthusiasm. In particular, his sentence "to be a medicine of conscience, to be a conscience medicine that the poor can afford", made the scene burst into thunderous applause. Even the female reporter interviewed was convinced by Ye Feng''s words. Her eyes under her glasses were almost pink stars. However, her heart is full of "Ye Feng", but she has forgotten. Ye Feng''s words seem to be nothing, but the implication is that Tianyuan Group is a conscientious pharmaceutical enterprise, and some pharmaceutical enterprises are not so conscientious. As for who has no conscience, as long as it is a discerning person, you can guess that Ye Feng is aiming at the Wang family who produces Wang''s Yiwu soup! "Well, did I do well?" It''s easy to send away the little reporter who is entangled with contact information. Ye Feng walks to Jiang Yixue and asks with a smile. "Good! Good! Very good Jiang Yixue compared a thumb to Ye Feng and said sincerely. This hard fight, under the leadership of Ye Feng, is really too beautiful. It not only proves the efficacy of congenitally Yiwu Decoction to the world, but also improves the reputation of Tianyuan Group. What''s more, TV can also trigger a fever before the congenitally Yiwu soup is put on the market. "How are you going to reward me?" Ye Feng smiles and blinks his eyes, and his eyes are constantly sweeping towards Jiang Yixue''s three ways up and down. That vision, see Jiang Yi snow in the heart of small deer bump, for fear of Ye Feng a hold her up, how to find a nobody''s place. Jingling But at this time, a burst of rapid ring bell, finally let Jiang Yi snow from the tension free. She took out the phone and saw that it was Wei Qingxuan''s number. She was just about to get through. When she saw Ye Feng''s disappointed eyes, she couldn''t help feeling soft. Then she stood on tiptoe and pecked at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth and said, "reward you first." Feeling the fragrance and tenderness, Ye Feng was just ready to hold it, but Jiang Yixue nimbly avoided it, and then ran to one side with a smile and connected the phone. "Yi Xue, did you arrange today''s activities? Do you teach Ye Feng? How wonderful As soon as the phone was connected, Wei Qingxuan''s excited voice came over there. "What?" Jiang Yixue is stunned. She thought the program would be broadcast in the evening, but Wei Qingxuan saw it so soon. What she didn''t expect was that Wei Qingxuan, who had always been cold, was so excited today. "You''re on a live show. You know, this interview has gone crazy on the Internet now!" Wei Qingxuan was a little too excited. After explaining a sentence to Jiang Yixue, he said in doubt, "didn''t you arrange these things? Why don''t you even know what''s on? " "I didn''t arrange it. Everything was led by Ye Feng, and he said it himself." Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She didn''t expect to cause such a big wave. "He said it himself?" Wei Qingxuan has difficulty in establishing channels. It was hard for her to believe that such an impassioned remark could be made by a petty thief who liked to take advantage of him."He said it. I didn''t teach him a word." Jiang Yixue reconfirmed and said curiously, "is this video very popular?" "According to my temporary statistics, ten minutes after the video was online, the number of forwarding has reached more than 100000 times, and the number of wechat sharing is nearly 30000. Such data can be said to be phenomenal! " Wei Qingxuan looked at the screen in front of her and said, "do you know? You''re on fire Fire? Jiang Yixue is stunned. It''s hard to believe the amazing number reported by Wei Qingxuan. "Make more stock. When it comes to the market, the sales data will make it harder for you to believe it. " Wei Qingxuan finally regained calm. After giving a sincere warning to Jiang Yixue, he hung up the phone. When the phone hung up, Jiang Yixue still had a dreamlike psychedelic feeling that everything was so unreal. However, she vaguely heard that when the phone hung up, Wei Qingxuan on the other side of the phone seemed to mumble "this little thief.". But at the moment of Jiang Yi snow, has not thought so much, but quickly open the web page, search congenital Yiwu soup. Soon, she found a striking video. Click on the video, which is the interview about Ye Feng. After a phone call, the number of forwarding has increased by 50000 more than Wei Qingxuan said, to 150000! And click open comments, see the following reply, Jiang Yixue feel more dizzy. "Be a medicine for conscience, a medicine for the poor! This guy is right. Huaxia is short of such pharmaceutical enterprises! " "Tianyuan Group is good. I only recognize Tianyuan when I buy medicine." "My sister upstairs, my brother supports you. I''ll let my family go to the drugstore to buy it. Can you give me a contact information for our group? ¡­¡­ That piece of hot news, see Jiang Yi snow all over the body shaking. When she looked up again, she saw Ye Feng, who was helping to clean up the sunshade in the distance. She ran to her feet, put her legs around her waist, held his neck in her hands, and murmured, "do you know? We''re on fire Fire? Ye Fengmeng ran, Jiang Yixue said the fire is not fire, he did not know. But if these two soft things hold his head again, he will be angry! And it''s a fire! Chapter 278 At the same time, in Wang''s old house. "Go and check it for me right away. I want to see what the formula of congenitally Yiwu soup is. I dare to fight against Wang''s Yiwu soup!" Wang Tianhong heavily tied the crutches in his hand and turned his head to Liu Yan, who was beside him. Liu Yan is also hate teeth bang bang bang bang. Others can''t hear the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, but how can she not? Ye Feng is scolding them for having no conscience. Recently, he has been staying in Wang''s old house, waiting for Wang Tianhong to find a way to help him solve the silkworm bug Xie Feiyue. Watching Ye Feng talking on TV, he was also stunned. The people of the Wang family did not expect Ye Feng to have such a great ability. He did not expect that Jiang Yixue, a wild boy pulled out from the countryside, was so capable that he could develop a prescription stronger than Wang''s Yiwu soup, in addition to playing good Gu. "Feiyue, I asked you to contact other shareholders of Tianyuan Group to discuss the matter of buyback of equity?" When Xie Feifei trembled, Wang Tianhong suddenly turned his head and asked in a deep voice. "There are already some people who want to transfer their shares to me..." Hearing the word "equity", Xie Feifei felt a pain in his heart, but his face was strong and calm. "Well, your share of the stock is also ready early. I want to let the Jiang family know that even if the congenitally Yiwu soup developed by them is really strong, as long as Tianyuan Group is in our hands, her efforts are just like a mirror in a mirror, and she wants to make a wedding dress for us!" Wang Tianhong sneered, then looked at Xie Feiyue and threatened: "but you''d better hold on. Don''t forget that the corpse in your villa is handled by our Wangs for you. And the poisonous insects on you. I''ll help you to solve them. " Xie Fei nodded with a bitter smile on his face. Although his face was full of deferential expression, his heart was already scolding his mother. The Wangs did help him solve the matter of Zhou Hui''s body in the villa, but they took all the details into photos. If those photos were in the hands of others, they would surely think that he killed and hid the corpse As for cangu, Wang Tianhong speaks well, but he still has no eyebrows. He has some doubts about whether this old trash has no ability to help him solve the problem. Unfortunately, he couldn''t afford to lose, so he didn''t dare to ask. And compared with the above two points, what''s more fatal is that Wang Tianhong said the equity! After all, the equity is not in his hands at all, but has long been bought by Ye Feng with a dollar. Because he was worried that the Wangs thought that he had no use value and would not help him solve the Gu, he concealed this fact. ¡­¡­ Another place in Beijing, Nie''s villa! "Waste, a bunch of rubbish..." Looking at Ye Feng''s impassioned face on the TV, Nie yuan pinches the remote control to pieces. It''s just that the people sent out can''t deal with Ye Feng. He even makes him famous. He seems to be the spokesman of the so-called "conscience medicine". This makes him the legitimate eldest son of the Xinglin family put his face where. "Tianyuan Group..." Soon, his eyes fell on a line of small characters at the bottom of the screen, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. Since Ye Feng has a good relationship with this Tianyuan Group, he will let this family know what will happen if he offends the Nie family! At the same time, in a secret training base, Qingwu, who is wrapping a cloth around his hand, suddenly looks at the TV which is rolling news broadcast not far away. "This interesting guy actually came to the capital. It seems that he needs to find a chance to meet him and take out the secret of the wrong hand!" ¡­¡­ "Why, maple leaves in summer are on TV! Hee hee, I can''t see that he is quite upright! " In a film and television base in Beijing, a fairy dressed in ancient costume, the girl named Jingjing looks at the video curiously. "Well, he is still upright? I think he is a rascal... " Also watching the video, although aunt snow is full of shock in her heart, she pretends to be disdainful on her face. "Aunt Xue, you have to scold him for saving me..." Jingjing smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She just wants to continue to say something, but suddenly her hand covers her chest and her eyebrows wrinkle into a ball. Her cheek, which is as white as snow if she doesn''t use pink and black, loses her blood color instantly. PATA! Then, the mobile phone that she held in her hand also fell to the ground. "Jingjing "Jingjing..." As soon as Aunt Xue saw her expression, she held her in her arms in a hurry. After blocking the sight of the people around her, she said in a low voice: "do you want to go to the hospital immediately?" "No, I''ll just give it a rest..." Jingjing shakes her head, trying to squeeze out a smile to comfort Aunt Xue, but unfortunately that smile is more ugly than crying. "No, go to the hospital right now..." Aunt Xue held Jingjing''s hand nervously. After insisting on a sentence, she looked at her mobile phone screen again. She suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll call him right away and let him come."Say words, snow aunt touched out the mobile phone, just ready to dial, the face showed a bitter smile. Ye Feng not only tore her business card into pieces, but also left her no contact information. "Crawler shop..." At this time, the cyanine suddenly angry if gossamer said. "Yes, yes, crawler shop..." As soon as Aunt Xue heard this, she immediately began to look for the phone number of Li bedbug''s reptile shop, and wanted to find Ye Feng''s phone number from Li bedbug. ¡­¡­ "Fire! We''re on fire! I think what the Wangs can do this time! " At the same time, at the gate of the maternal and child hospital, Jiang Yixue is happy like a little girl. The cheering look made the workers'' eyes straight. They have been following Jiang Yixue for several years. Who has ever seen such a charming side of this proud female president. "Where are you looking, dead man?" After cheering for a few times, Jiang Yixue suddenly finds that Ye Feng''s eyes are staring in front of her in a daze. Following his eyes and looking down, Jiang Yixue''s cheek suddenly flies two clouds of red clouds, reaches out to cover Ye Feng''s eyes, and then struggles to jump down from Ye Feng''s arms. However, although her movements are agile, she still feels that when she slides down from Ye Feng''s body, one hand pinches her delicate buttocks without any trace, while the other hand covers her softness. That kind of electric shock like feeling, almost let Jiang Yi snow step a soft fall on the ground. "Sooner or later, what is my escape?" Looking at Jiang Yixue''s dodging eyes, Ye Feng grinned. "Who is yours..." Jiang Yi snow bit the lower lip, disdain way, but the eyes are full of shyness. That I see still pitiful appearance, let Ye Feng eyes a bright, ready to immediately carry Jiang Yi snow to the car, and then drive to the hotel. Jingling But who thought, he has not yet put into action, a strange number called. Without thinking about hanging up, they immediately called back. It''s a good thing for me! Ye Feng has no good spirit to connect the phone, impatient way: "who?" "Doctor ye, I''m Aunt Xue..." As soon as the phone was connected, there came Aunt Xue''s voice of crying: "Jingjing is going to die. Please, come and help her." Chapter 279 "How do you know my phone number?" Xingtou was interrupted several times. Ye Feng was a little upset and asked with patience. He remembers that he didn''t leave a phone call for Aunt Xue and Jingjing at that time, and he tore the business card she gave him, but how did she find her own phone. "I heard that from bedbug Lee." Aunt Xue explained in a hurry, and then went on: "doctor ye, please, come and save Jingjing." "You really have a conscience, let her work with illness, even if she is sick, will not be sent to the hospital?" Ye Feng despised the way. "I didn''t..." Aunt Xue wants to attack, but she also knows that her image in Ye Feng''s heart is very poor. She can only pray in a soft voice: "it''s not that I don''t want to send Jingjing to the hospital, but she doesn''t want to go. Please, help Jingjing." If you don''t go to the hospital when you are sick, what is the woman thinking in her head? Is it true that she said, even if the sacrifice of limited life, but also want to open the most gorgeous flowers? Ye Feng was helpless and hesitated for a moment and then said, "send me the address." Although he didn''t like Aunt Xue, he still had some affection for Jingjing, a humble and polite girl. And he is not so hard hearted, looking at a living human life. "OK, we are in studio 7 of Beijing Film and television city. Call me when you arrive and I''ll find someone to pick you up." Hear Ye Feng willing to come, snow aunt''s face suddenly exposed a touch of joy, urgent voice way. But before she finished speaking, Ye Feng hung up the phone. This guy Aunt Xue had no choice but to smile. If it wasn''t for Jingjing, she really didn''t want to see this guy again. "Director, Jingjing is a little sleepy. I want to have a rest. Can we shoot later?" Then, she carefully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, turned to squeeze out a smile and said to a man with sunglasses in his mouth. The director looked at Aunt Xue suspiciously. Although she was not happy in her heart, she nodded and agreed to her request when she thought that Jingjing had been in poor health since her debut. Be sure to come as soon as possible There must be a way Hearing the director''s words, Aunt Xue was relieved and prayed for God''s blessing in her heart. ¡­¡­ "I have a friend who is ill. I''m going to go there as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng helplessly looks at Jiang Yi snow road. He felt that Jiang Yixue had been shaken just now. As long as he picked up Jiang Yixue and took him to the hotel, he would surely end his first brother''s career and bring her back to the hotel. But unfortunately, everything was upset by the sudden call. "Well, then you must go." Jiang Yi snow had some hesitation in the heart, heard Ye Feng''s words, relieved at the same time, hastily nodded the way. However, what made her a little curious was that Ye Feng had not been to the capital for a long time. How could he make friends so quickly. "When I come back..." "We''ll talk about it later!" Jiang Yi snow turns head, avoided leaf maple blazing eyes. It seems that after this village, it will be difficult to meet this shop again, and it will be difficult to have a play again. Ye Feng sighed, then took the car key to the hospital parking lot. "Are you going to see a boyfriend or a girlfriend?" Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, Jiang Yixue suddenly remembers and looks at him and asks in a loud voice. But Ye Feng seems to have not heard the same, he opened the door, and then disappeared in the street. "Dead guy, just said to be together, in a twinkling of an eye to find a woman, see how I deal with you!" Jiang Yixue of course knows that Ye Feng is pretending not to hear her words and stomps her feet. All the way, Ye Feng quickly found the Beijing Film and television city. Bingley Musang opened the way. The security guard at the gate of the movie city thought that it was the rich second generation who came to visit the class, or who was the superstar who started work. It was natural that the green light was unblocked all the way. After a while, Ye Feng arrived at No. 7 studio. "What are you doing, man? No admittance without a work permit? " Just arrived at the gate, two staff members reached out and blocked his way. Ye Feng which eats them this set, the hand pulls, two people overturned to one side, and then strides into. Once in the studio, Ye Feng frowned. In the studio, there is an ancient costume drama. The studio is well covered and has no air conditioning. Although two large fans are blowing, it is still the same as the steaming room. In particular, there is a man wearing sunglasses next to the electric fan. He is puffing with his cigarette in his mouth. The air is stuffy and choking. "Who are you? How did you get in? Field service, get him out of here When Ye Feng looked around, the sunglasses man also noticed him, frowned and exclaimed unhappily.Hearing the news, Aunt Xue, who is taking care of Jingjing, hurriedly turns back. Seeing Ye Feng, she is a friend of Jingjing. She comes to visit Jingjing''s friend? boy friend? Grandma, I said why from the beginning of the group, no matter what the labor and capital conditions, she is not willing to be hidden. It turns out that she has a boyfriend! Now that you have a boyfriend, pretend to be a God The director looked at Ye Feng carefully and took a heavy puff of smoke. He was bored and said, "if you have something to say, please say it quickly. If you get out, you''ll have to film!" Snow aunt quickly waved to Ye Feng, motioning him to come quickly. "You, put out the cigarette!" But Ye Feng did not see the snow aunt''s action, looking at the director, frown unhappy way. What Jingjing got is congenital heart disease. If you get this kind of disease, the heart can bear very poor ability. A little stimulation will induce the disease. The studio was stuffy like a steamer and dressed in ancient clothes. Normal people couldn''t stand the heat, not to mention the heart disease. Coupled with the director''s continuous smoking, the smell of smoke is choking, the Jingjing does not faint is a strange thing. "What do you say?" The director was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in amazement. On the set, he has never ordered anyone else, and he has never been ordered. "I said you put out the cigarette, don''t force me to help you..." Ye Feng spoke quietly, then turned to lift the curtain of the studio and let in the fresh air outside. "What can you do to me if the labor doesn''t pinch you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the director was furious. He threw the cigarette he was about to smoke to the ground, lit a new one, and then waved his hand and said, "what about the business? Get him out of here In the studio, the director is the God. In a word, five people who want to express themselves rush to Ye Feng. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, these people are no different from the generals. After three rounds of sweeping legs, they lay down two more with a pull of their hands. That scene is more wonderful than the fighting scene they designed when they were filming. Chapter 280 "You want to smoke, don''t you?" Then, Ye Feng strode to the director who had forgotten to put his cigarette into his mouth. He grabbed the cigarette box and sneered, "that little master will let you have a good time!" All the people on the set were suppressed by Ye Feng. They were stunned. Some wanted to go on, but they didn''t dare to get close to them. Without waiting for the director to speak, Ye Feng moved his hand and touched his acupoint, which made him unable to move. He grabbed into the cigarette box, put more than a dozen cigarettes into the director''s mouth, and then put one in his nostrils and ears. Then he picked up the lighter and lit it slowly. When he saw the smoke burning, he moved his hand and solved the director''s numbness. Ma acupoint is the acupoint that blocks the movement of human blood and Qi. After being untied, the blood and Qi run, and people naturally need to breathe in. Although the director is the God of the set, he is not the real God after all. When he is untied, he should also breathe in. But his inspiration didn''t matter. His mouth was full of ears and his nose was full of sparks. A stream of green smoke came up along his head. That scene, thrilling, can be said to be the real five orifices smoke. Cough Cough Although the director is an old smoker for many years, he is also dizzy and coughs fiercely with his head bowed. Not only that, along his ears and eyes, the two cigarettes fell down, but also burned a scar on both sides of his cheek. "Have you enjoyed it..." After shooting the director''s face, Ye Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t enjoy it, I''ll help you to have a good time..." The director''s lung almost coughs out, which can''t say half a word. After a sneer, Ye Feng doesn''t pay any attention to him. He turns around and walks toward Jingjing. In the panic stricken eyes of Aunt Xue, she picks her up from the soft chair and strides out. Until Ye Feng walked forward a few steps, was shocked by his hand snow aunt just like a dream to wake up, quickly followed the past. "You have the ability to get out of the studio, so don''t ask to come in again..." Now the director has eased his strength, pointing to Aunt Xue angrily. Hearing this, Aunt Xue''s face turned white. The director really can''t do anything about Ye Feng, but he is in control of whether Jingjing can continue to shoot this film. And the Jing Jing Jing attaches great importance to this play, otherwise, they would not know that the director''s reputation in the circle is very poor, and he has taken on the role of the heroine. "She thinks highly of the play?" Ye Feng frowned and asked Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue smiles bitterly and nods. For this play, Jingjing has put a lot of effort into it. Not only do you recite the script every day until late at night to understand the characters'' psychology, but also find a lot of materials to study the life background and personality characteristics of the characters at that time, so as to perform well. "If you have the courage, don''t come back! Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you The director sees to suppress snow aunt, more toe Gao Qi ang, jump foot disdain way. "Ban?" Ye Feng smile, playfully looking at the director, light way: "are you sure you want to block her?" "If I call her out, I can let her have no play to answer in the future!" The director roared. "Cow enough!" Ye Feng smilingly compared the director''s thumb, and then holding the Jingjing went to him, put his head to his ear, and said with a smile: "then I ask you, do you want to be known about your anal fissure?" Anal fissure How did he know that! A word into the ear, the director''s body suddenly trembled, just like the ghost in the daytime staring at Ye Feng. "You poke me, I poke you, so happy things, but not disgraceful, so afraid to do?" Ye Feng laughingly patted the director''s shoulder and continued: "you are so cow, can stand it!" "How do you know that?" The director shivered for half a day and asked Ye Feng in a trembling voice. "I still have a few photos in my hand. Would you like to have a look? You are good at playing..." Ye Feng Xinkou Hu break road. Photos? The director''s face was purple and he was puffing for a long time He didn''t doubt that Ye Feng was bluffing him, but he thought that Ye Feng knew such a secret thing as anal fissure, and the little doubt in his heart immediately disappeared. Moreover, he did not dare to gamble with Ye Feng, because he was a family member, so it was not enough to play around outside. However, if people knew that he had been poked around, it would be not only to divorce his wife and son, but also to be called a notorious marriage cheating street. What''s more, they were having a good time, smoking something they shouldn''t have. If this is exposed, then even if he has the ability again, I am afraid that no company will invite him to film. "Simple, take care of the people under your hands, and today''s things should not have happened. Tomorrow, when Jingjing comes back, how to act and continue acting? When the film is finished, everyone will be able to shoot and disperse! ""Good!" The director nodded, and then prayed to look at Ye Feng and said: "brother, can you delete that picture?" "When the play is finished, I can''t believe your bad character." Ye Feng couldn''t take out the photo at all. How could he show it to him? He shook his head and refused without thinking. This is to blackmail me The director was so angry that he didn''t dare to show it. He only nodded with a smile. His waist was bent like a dog''s leg. He stretched out his arm to flatter him and said, "brother, you go well. You can come to play when you have nothing to do." Aunt Xue is silly, don''t understand why just for a moment, how the director''s attitude has changed so much. But she can guess, it must be Ye Feng used some means, otherwise this famous and cheap director will not be so obedient. "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up to work Take care of your own mouth. If I hear half a word about today''s event outside, I won''t try to do it again! It''s better to have a dog than you After seeing off Ye Feng like a pug, the director turned to stare at the group of field affairs and other personnel and angrily scolded. What kind of thing, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard thing, also is not taught by the big man just now! A group of people nodded, but in the heart is also scolded open pot. "Ye Feng, where are we going Vaguely follow Ye Feng on the car, drove out of the film and Television City, more and more far away, see Ye Feng in a hotel door to stop the car, snow aunt this just panic way. "Open a room Why do you come to the hotel... " Ye Feng doesn''t have a good airway. This woman delays Jingjing into this way. She can''t get rid of both fists. "Open Open a room? " Snow aunt''s head suddenly some dizziness, trembling voice to leaf maple again asked. If ye Feng really wants to take advantage of the opportunity of Jingjing''s illness to open a room and do something about it, she can''t stop it. Chapter 281 "Dirty!" Ye Feng saw at a glance what Aunt Xue was thinking. She raised her eyebrows and said, "you don''t want to go to the hospital. Don''t you want to open a room in the hotel? Should I treat her in the street?" When Aunt Xue heard this, she was relieved. "You think everyone is like those people in your circle. They are in a mess. Men and women are poking around..." Ye Feng despised Aunt Xue, and then got off with Jingjing and strode to the hotel. To the counter that, snow aunt hurriedly took out the ID card and began to check in. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng looks at yanjingjing''s ID card. Whether it''s the name on it or the person in the photo, they can''t match the number of Jingjing in her arms. Obviously, this should be the real and fake ID cards issued by the company to protect them. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not looking for a big hotel, and the front desk is too lazy to check so much. After checking in, he gives the room card. What''s more, when they went upstairs, the front desk lady in her twenties told them that the quality of the hotel bed was not so good, so they should pay attention not to break it. In a word, let is preparing to enter the elevator aunt snow almost fell to the ground. Obviously, the front desk lady regarded them as people seeking stimulation to open a room. Just when she was ready to turn to find the front desk lady for theory, Ye Feng had already pressed the elevator door, and she could only follow up angrily. "You stay in the corridor, I want to concentrate on the treatment, no one can disturb me." Brush open the door, wait for snow aunt to go in, Ye Feng blocked the door, light way. "What do you want to do?" Aunt Xue looks at Ye Feng warily. Lonely men and few women live in the same room, and Jingjing is still in a coma. If she is in the room, Ye Feng can stop what she wants to do. If you stand in the corridor, Jingjing is eaten by Ye Feng, she doesn''t know. What else can you do to cure the disease Ye Feng frowned and said, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll leave now, and you''ll call an ambulance." "Good!" Snow aunt now can only beg Ye Feng, helpless nod, and then vicious way: "I lie on the door to listen, if you dare to Jingjing do anything, I immediately call the police." "Sick..." Ye Feng disdains a sentence, holding the Jingjing to stride into the room, foot a hook, on the door. Then he put the cyanine flat on the bed. It''s really the same as the front desk said. I don''t know how many people have trampled on the bed of this hotel. As soon as people are put on it, they squeak. "What do you think you''re trying to figure out? Even if you become a fairy sister, what''s the point of losing your life..." Looking at the small face blue and white, has no blood of the cyanine, Ye Feng helplessly sighed. A good little girl, what''s wrong? She has to go to the dirty entertainment circle. After sighing, Ye Feng began to untie the belt of Jingjing''s costume. Congenital heart disease, the most fear is that the heart is oppressed. If he wants to wake up, he must give a certain stimulation to the heart with acupuncture. Under this kind of needle, he has to take off his coat. That''s why he didn''t let Aunt Xue come in. Because according to that aunt''s idea, he will certainly regard his behavior as playing a rogue. Hiss As soon as he untied his belt and put the costume on both sides, Ye Feng couldn''t help breathing. It''s too hot to shoot ancient costume shows in summer. In order to keep the beauty and relieve the heat, Jingjing''s ancient dress skirt actually doesn''t wear underwear at all. Only two pieces of pink silica gel block it. It''s just like wearing it or not. That strange snow-white, leaf maple just looked at, deep into the difficult extrication. Of course, he is a new five good youth who talks about five beauties and four beauties, has ideals and morality, and naturally disdains to take advantage of female patients who are unconscious It''s just that the little soldier of the eye is disobedient and disobeys the command of the will of the brain. Finally, he moved his eyes, trying to avoid the pink trap, but as soon as his eyes were removed, it was even worse! Legs! Snow white legs! Long and snow-white legs! Slender, snow-white legs that don''t even have a little pore defect! Beautiful or not, look at the legs! Ye Feng dares to guarantee with his personality that Jingjing''s legs are no less than Jiang Yixue''s Dusi. And her calf''s slender straight degree, even than Jiang Yixue''s even better. "Hold on, hold on, I''m here to cure!" Resisting the temptation, he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. After that, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. He took out the needle pouch from the medicine bag he was carrying with him. He arranged it in a line, and then lifted his hand toward the flesh red silicone pad of Jingjing."Grandma, is this a cure or a suffering..." Ye Feng''s nose is hot, good hang did not shed nosebleed. However, although he said so, his movements were not slow at all. He took out the longest looped jump needle from the needle bag and slowly stabbed it into the snow-white Tianchi cave. Tianchi belongs to the pericardial meridian of hand Jueyin, which means that the high temperature water vapor transported from the pericardium condenses into the ground meridian water. And Jingjing is because the sultry heat of the studio collides with the congenital heart disease which belongs to cold disease, so it will faint. What Ye Feng does now is to stimulate the Tianchi acupoint, and slowly dredge and disperse the hot air. Only in this way, can we not let the accumulated heat hurt the fragile heart of Jingjing, so that she can wake up in the shortest time. Hmmm The loop skipping needle, which is seven inches long, was suddenly stabbed into the body by the roots. The stinging pain caused by the external force immediately made the Jingjing''s body tremble. At the same time, the whole body got a layer of goose bumps. At the same time, the mouth and nose snorted low and stuffy. What did he do? Why did Jingjing cry suddenly? At the same time, the ears close to the door of snow aunt in hearing this sound, the heart also suddenly pulled into a ball. As a passer-by, she felt that the sound just heard from the room was too familiar. Dark hate oneself just did not insist to enter the room at the same time, she immediately raised her hand ready to knock on the door. But her hand did not touch the door panel, but also powerless soft down. She is worried about what Ye Feng has done to Jingjing, but she is even more worried that it will be difficult to wake up after Jingjing faints. At this moment, she has no choice but to believe in Ye Feng. Chapter 282 Compared with the anxious Aunt Xue, Ye Feng''s mood is incomparably complicated. Tanzhong, Tianquan! Quze, Laogong, Zhongfu, Neiguan! When the ring skipping needle pierced Tianchi, Ye Feng held his nose in one hand, and tried to resist the nosebleed due to the temptation. With the other hand, he quickly put the needle into the Jingjing''s abdomen and right arm with great precision. The ring skipping needle is inserted into Tianchi point to release the heat accumulated in the heart of Jingjing. The rest of the six needles are to stimulate the acupoints to ease the blood circulation of Jingjing''s whole body, make her blood flow more peaceful, and reduce the burden on her heart. Snoring Snoring After seven needles in succession, Jingjing''s frown was immediately stretched out, her face gradually returned to blood color, her breath became more peaceful, and she fell asleep sweetly. Whoa Ye Feng is also a long sigh of relief, the look on his face has become a lot easier. What Jingjing got is congenital heart disease. The heart is fragile. If there is a little bit of difference in the needle, it will die. Although his medical skills were amazing, he was also sweating in his heart just after the injection. After six minutes, the maple leaf is pulled out slowly. It can be seen that Jingjing seems very tired. Although there is a slight pain when pulling out the needle, she just frowns, and she still sleeps sweetly and doesn''t wake up. After taking the needle, Ye Feng picked up the meat Pink Silicone plastic sheet, ready to stick it on Jingjing''s chest and close the clothes. But starting with the plastic, he suddenly became hesitant. Snow white and a little red, such a beautiful scenery, missed once, but it is difficult to meet a second time. Even if you can''t do anything, it''s good to enjoy it for a while Think of here, Ye Feng is holding chin, with aesthetic mentality, Zai Zai carefully will this scene in mind. "Creak Creak... " Just then, along the next door of the hotel room, there was a spasmodic sigh and a shaking of the bed board. That voice is like magic sound, one ear, let Ye Feng body can not help but tremble. Grandma, this hotel is really excellent. Even if the quality of the bed is poor, the sound insulation is so bad. That voice, even if you can guess with your toes, you can guess that there must be something hot going on next door. One after another, such as the magic sound pouring into the ear, I heard Ye Feng''s desire for blood boiling. According to Jing Jing Jing''s character, I''m afraid he can''t get back the consultation money this time If you can''t get the money, do you have to charge some other fees? Listen to that magic sound, looking at the Jingjing that can be called the perfect figure, Ye Feng heart gradually evil. "Gudong..." Can not help swallowing saliva, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in the mind of two villains, one is the angel of justice, the other is the evil devil. "You are a miracle doctor and a gentleman who never takes advantage of others'' danger. How can you do such animal things?" Said the angel of justice. The evil devil kicked the angel aside and said scornfully, "what are you doing to cure her? And now that she has been cured by you, she is not comatose. How can she be regarded as taking advantage of others'' danger? Such a beautiful woman is in front of you. Do you have the heart to do nothing? Return animals? You are not as good as an animal At the same time, the next door seems to have reached the final stage, and the sound is getting louder and louder. I am a human being, not an animal, of course not as good as an animal! Ye Feng bit his teeth and decided to be a good man. He stretched out his hand and played it carefully. "Well..." The strange feeling from the chest made the sleeping Jingjing unable to help humming, and his eyelids began to blink. Wake up! Ye Feng saw this, quickly raised his hand, and quickly pasted the two pieces of pink silica gel, and then pulled her clothes and tied her belt again. Cough After two dry coughs with a guilty conscience, Ye Feng finds some toilet paper to clean up the nosebleed. After flushing into the toilet, he opens the door. As soon as the door opened, Aunt Xue, like a police dog, rushed in and sniffed everywhere. "What are you doing? Do you think I am an animal Ye Feng stares big eyes, to snow aunt displeasure way. "No..." Aunt Xue smelled that there was no fishy smell in the air, so she was relieved. She took a look at Ye Feng and was about to apologize. But as soon as she looked at his face, she wondered, "Why are you sweating?" Grandma, if you touch but can''t eat, you''ll be sweating Although Ye Feng was guilty, his face was heavy, and he said unhappily, "do you think I can cure her without any effort?" Snow aunt looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. Although Ye Feng''s words were reasonable, she always felt that it was strange."Aunt Xue, what''s wrong with me?" At this time, Jingjing finally woke up, stretched out his hand and kneaded his temple, and then sat up from the bed. Seeing Ye Feng, he was surprised and said, "maple leaves in summer, how are you here?" "You can''t survive without me." Ye Feng was amused by Jingjing''s words. At the beginning, he was joking casually. Unexpectedly, he was remembered by Jingjing. "Well, you saved me again, thank you..." Jingjing spat out her tongue and solemnly saluted Ye Feng. "Thank you." The "diagnosis gold" has already been collected. Ye Feng is naturally not good at receiving the gratitude of Jingjing. After waving his hand with some guilty conscience, he said in a positive tone: "although I saved you this time, you will not have such good luck next time. My solution this time is to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. If you don''t cherish your body and continue to work like this, the gods will not be able to save you. " Ye Feng''s words are not alarmist. Just when giving Jingjing acupuncture, he found that the other side''s body was much weaker than the last time he saw it. What''s more, from the fact that she was able to fall asleep just after acupuncture, we can see how tired she is now. What heart patients fear most is overwork. If Jingjing goes on like this, the heart will not be able to bear the pressure sooner or later. "Dr. ye, you said last time that you can cure Jingjing completely..." Snow aunt heard Ye Feng''s words, in the heart a sink, praying to look at Ye Feng way. "I can..." Ye Feng nodded, and then played with the taste: "but her condition is special, even if it is my hand, it will take a year to cure.". And in this year, she can''t get any too much stimulation. Would you like to? " Aunt Xue is silent. The play will be shot for at least half a year. How could she agree with her character. As she thought, Jingjing shook her head obstinately and said firmly, "no, I must finish this play!" Chapter 283 "Then you can wait to faint on the set, but don''t call me again..." Ye Feng is a little speechless. In order to film, even regardless of life, this woman is simply crazy. Can want to be in the limited life, bloom the most gorgeous flowers, but let people do not know how to blame her "Are you really not going to help me?" Jingjing hands in the chest, a pair of bright eyes blink ah blink, poor looking at Ye Feng. That look, any man looked to melt, Ye Feng is no exception. In particular, he couldn''t walk away from the money he had just received. "I surrender, will you?" After sighing, Ye Feng casually looked for a piece of paper and pen in the room, pondered a little, and wrote down a prescription with brush brush brush. He said, "fill the prescription according to the prescription, get up every morning to drink one dose, and ask me for acupuncture and moxibustion once a month. You should be OK for half a year." "But let me remind you that this method will only work for half a year. If you want to eradicate it, take a year off immediately after the play is finished, and let me concentrate on treating you. Otherwise, as soon as the autumn wind blows, the lush vegetation will wither. " Jingjing immediately reached out to take the prescription, looked at Ye Feng with a sweet smile and said, "I knew that maple leaves in summer will not ignore my plants in autumn..." "Well, I have to go back and remember what I said." With Aunt Xue, a one kilowatt light bulb, she pokes it like a thief. Then she thinks of the sentence Jiang Yixue asked when she left. Ye Feng knows it''s too late to go back. I''m afraid she''ll make Jiang Yixue think more about it. She takes out her mobile phone to have a look. After it''s not early, she leaves. "Aunt Xue, what kind of person do you think he is?" Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Jingjing murmurs to snow aunt to ask. Aunt Xue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Although she has contacted Ye Feng twice, she really doesn''t know how to evaluate this guy. Say he''s kind, but he didn''t scare himself to death last time. He is cruel, but in an interview, he can say such impassioned words as "being a conscience medicine that the poor can afford"; and even though he showed reluctance just now, he left a prescription for Jingjing before he left Although she has been rolling around in the entertainment industry and met many people, she has never seen such a complicated young man. "No matter who he is, but in my eyes, he is the maple leaf of summer..." Jingjing tilted his head and laughed. After stretching, he said, "let''s go back to the studio." Aunt Xue nodded and helped Jingjing clean up her things. But after standing up from the bed, Jingjing suddenly felt strange and uncomfortable. "Aunt Xue, I''ll go to the bathroom." The gesture of reaching out and touching her chest is really indecent. Jingjing goes to the bathroom to see if there is any thread in the costume and tidy it up. Standing in the bathroom, just untied his clothes, and seeing himself in the mirror, Jingjing''s face brush was as red as an apple, and along the forehead and nose tip, there was a layer of fine sweat. A moment later, she came out of the bathroom, calm, but her face was still red. "Jingjing, what''s wrong with you? Is it still uncomfortable? Do you want me to call him again Snow aunt sees the blush on Jingjing''s face, nervous way. "It''s OK. It''s just a little hot. I''ll just go out and have a breath..." Jing Jing shakes her head in a hurry, and then walks out of the room. Hot? Why is it hot with the air conditioner on? Aunt Xue looks at Jingjing''s back in doubt and thinks she is strange, but she still follows the past. Summer maple leaf, you are not maple leaf, but the summer lecher! Red face walking in front of Jing Jing''s mind is also constantly emerging in the mirror just saw that scene. In the mirror, one piece of silica gel on her chest is normal, while the other is upside down. This kind of close fitting thing, she certainly can''t wear wrong. Then there is only one possibility that someone has moved secretly when she doesn''t know. From the studio to now, the only person with her is Ye Feng. But after taking off the piece of silica gel and seeing the bloody pinhole on her chest, she guessed that Ye Feng had acupuncture there. She gave up the impulse to call Ye Feng and pretended that nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ At the same time, do not know his little secret has been found Ye Feng, driving back to the Courtyard Villa. As soon as he entered the yard, he felt that the air in the yard was a little dull and extremely cold. "Are you back?" Entering the living room, he found Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin sitting side by side, and Jiang Yixue said in a deep voice immediately after seeing him. What are they doing? Is Jiang Yixue ready to be punished and ask who he is going to treat?Beating the side drum in his heart, Ye Feng squeezed out a smile and said, "after seeing a doctor for a friend, he comes back quickly. Yuxin knows that person. When we went to the crawler shop last time, the girl named Jingjing had a heart attack. Let me have a look. " But let Ye Feng strange is, hear his explanation, Jiang Yi snow face expression but no change, eyes are still full of puzzled. No, it''s Jiang Yuxin. Did you tell Jiang Yixue about last night? Looking at Jiang Yi Snow''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heart is more uneasy. "Ye Feng, tell me the truth, where did you find this picture?" Just at this time, Jiang Yixue''s hand fell on the table and pushed a photo forward. She asked in a deep voice. "It''s a photo thing..." Ye Feng was relieved. Jiang Yixue frowned and said, "otherwise, what do you think it is?" "Nothing, nothing..." Ye Feng waved his hand with a guilty heart and then said with a smile, "I told you that this photo was found in the corner of the guest room." "Are you sure?" Jiang Yixue doesn''t seem to believe this statement very much. She asks in a deep voice. "Sure..." Ye Feng''s chest thumped. He did not believe that Xie Feiyue would have the courage to say what happened that day after suffering from silkworm venom. Jiang Yixue took a deep look at Ye Feng, then pointed to a line of numbers on the photo and asked Ye Feng, "when you find the photo, is there anything beside you to explain the numbers?" "No..." Ye Feng finally confirmed that Jiang Yixue didn''t know what happened last night. After a firm sentence, he said curiously: "what''s wrong with these numbers? Isn''t it the shooting date? Is there anything wrong? " This photo was dropped out of the stock ownership documents. He did not take a close look at it at that time. He thought that this row of figures was the date of shooting. "It''s not the shooting date..." Jiang Yixue shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice: "I asked the decoding expert to help me check, this is a string of code." Chapter 284 code? Ye Feng a Zheng, curiously looking at Jiang Yi snow, way: "what content is inside?" "I don''t know..." Jiang Yixue has now confirmed that Ye Feng does not know that this is a string of codes. After sighing, he shakes his head and says: "experts just found that this is a string of code, but they have not found out what information is hidden in the code." Things are found in Xie Feiyue that, what secret is hidden in this string of code, that goods should be very clear. It seems that this guy is still dishonest. At that time, he still didn''t say something. Ye Feng frowned and decided to take a time at night to meet Xie Feiyue and pry his mouth open. "Ye Feng, when you found this photo, did you really find anything else? I think since my father wrote this code on the photo, he must be trying to convey something to me... " Jiang Yi snow prays to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng shook his head, he did not really find anything related to this string of code. "OK..." Jiang Yixue can see that Ye Feng really doesn''t know what the secret is, so she sighs and puts the photos away, hoping that the decoding experts can find out the answer earlier and find out what secrets are hidden in this code. "Take your time. You''ll find out what''s the secret of this code." Ye Feng sees Jiang Yixue is very anxious. After comforting her, he digs off the topic and says: "how is the preparation for the listing of congenitally Yiwu soup? I think it''s best to take advantage of the name given today to go on the market as soon as possible." "It''s almost done. I''ve made an appointment with Liu Feifei''s agency to discuss the endorsement tomorrow. After the negotiation, we will discuss it at the board of directors. After the board of Directors approves, we can go public. " When it comes to "congenitally one thing soup", Jiang Yixue also comes to a little spirit and says with a smile. After Ye Feng left, she paid attention to the situation on the Internet. Ye Feng''s sentence "to be a conscience medicine, to be a conscience medicine that the poor can afford", has aroused the resonance of many netizens, and has become a hot search word on various websites. With this east wind, she is confident that she can negotiate the endorsement of Liu Feifei. As for the board of directors, she, who owns 51% of the company''s shares, has absolute say. Moreover, other shareholders can''t stop this kind of money making business, and will only be happy to see it succeed. "Elder sister, I''m going to see sister Tianxian, and you''ll take me with me tomorrow." Hearing "Liu Feifei", Jiang Yuxin''s eyes suddenly brightened and shook Jiang Yixue''s arm. "Well, I''ll take you with you." Jiang Yixue knows that Jiang Yuxin is most infatuated with this "fairy elder sister". After nodding her forehead, she looks at Ye Feng and says, "Ye Feng, would you like to see the legendary fairy tomorrow?" "Forget it, I won''t go..." Ye Feng shook his head. In his opinion, the so-called "fairy sister" is nothing but a bluff. If you really want to find a celestial being who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks, he thinks no one is more suitable than Jingjing. He has already seen the real one, so why go to see a so-called false fairy. "Why don''t you go?" Jiang Yixue widens his eyes and looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. If you don''t even go to see a beautiful woman, she doubts whether this dead guy has changed sex "No Ye Feng firmly nodded. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to go to Qingyuan university to see Su Xiaoqin and help her continue the next course of treatment. "Elder sister, Ye Feng doesn''t want to go. Don''t force him." Jiang Yuxin shakes Jiang Yixue''s arm and whispers her voice. Last night''s strange dream made her feel flustered and trembled when she saw Ye Feng. She wants to avoid Ye Feng for two days, so that she can calm down and forget what happened yesterday. "Well, I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. You''ve been working hard these days, and it''s just about to start school. You''ll also go and buy some things you need to use for school, such as laptop computers." Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Jiang Yixue thought that Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin were making a conflict again. She nodded, then took out a card and handed it to Ye Feng and said, "this is your salary card. I have transferred the consultation fee and half a year''s salary into it. You can take it. After congenitally one thing soup is on the market, I will also allocate the dividends to this card. " Finally, we settled the consultation fee! Ye Feng can''t help but want to raise his head and howl three times. Although with his present wealth, he can no longer look at this little money, but mosquito legs no matter how thin is meat, there is always better than nothing. "Money fan..." Jiang Yuxin, however, knows that Ye Feng is actually rich and powerful. Looking at his happy appearance, she curls her mouth and disdains the way. "I''m happy with my own money. I''ll have a look at it when you earn it."Ye Feng played the card and put it in his pocket, looking at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. Jiang Yuxin''s head deviated, no longer pay attention to this money obsessed guy. Although Jiang Yixue is a bit heavy because of the code on the photo, she is in a better mood after Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s words. After a few words, it was getting dark. After dinner, when everyone has gone to sleep, Ye Feng quietly slipped out of the courtyard and rushed to Qingshui bank. This time, he did not have any difficulty for those security guards, but directly jumped into the community, and then touched into Xie Feifei''s villa. To his surprise, the villa was dark, and the table was covered with ash. It was obvious that no one lived there for a few days. But Zhou Hui''s body and the blood on the ground have been cleaned up. Where did Xie Feifei die? Looking at the empty villa, Ye Feng frowned. However, although he didn''t find Xie Feifei, he was not worried. This guy was killed by him. Unless Gu King Gelai was born again, no one could help except him. Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, he still had to climb up to him for help. The next morning, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin got up and drove to Liu Feifei''s agency. Ye Feng didn''t stay up with them, but he didn''t sleep late. Instead, he got up and called Su Xiaoqin. A phone call in the past, hear the voice of Su Xiaoqin over the phone, Ye Feng quickly asked a few words, this just know that Su Xiaoqin this girl is not very adapted to the Beijing hot day, cold night climate, cold. After asking about the location of the dormitory building, Ye Feng was annoyed that he had neglected Su Xiaoqin, and hurried to Qingyuan University. But who knows, after entering the campus, the dormitory building is found, but the housekeeper''s mother is still pulling Ye Feng not to go in. Even if he knows it with emotion and moves it with reason, he only needs to speak with his fist, and there is no room for accommodation. Helpless, Ye Feng can only call Su Xiaoqin, let her go downstairs, help her treat a cold. As soon as he got through the phone and didn''t speak to Su Xiaoqin, he saw Lu Qingqing who came back from breakfast in the canteen. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Lu Qingqing asked Su Xiaoqin not to go downstairs, and looked at Ye Feng up and down with a smile, and then showed a bad smile -- "I have a way to keep you in the dormitory, but you may have to sacrifice it." Chapter 285 "You''re not going to let me seduce the housekeeper''s mother with a beautiful man?" Seeing Lu Qingqing''s malicious eyes, Ye Feng hurriedly panicked. Although he wanted to visit the legendary female dormitory, he did not have the spirit of sacrifice for a 50-60-year-old mother. After all, a man of seven feet would rather have his head cut off than lose his integrity "Our Lady of this building has a high opinion. Do you think she will look up to you?" Lu Qingqing looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said, "you wait for me downstairs. I''ll go up and get some things." Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. When did he mix up like this? Even his aunt didn''t look up to him. But Lu Qingqing didn''t give him a chance to refute. He put the breakfast in Ye Feng''s hand and entered the dormitory. "Little Feng elder brother, actually that big mother certainly can like you." On the other end of the phone, Su Xiaoqin, who heard their conversation, quickly comforted him. Ye Feng wants to cry more, he is willing not to be seen by that fat aunt. After a while, Lu Qingqing ran downstairs with the bag and ran to a small forest with him. "Change it. If you change it, you can go in..." After handing the bag to Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing''s expression in his eyes became more treacherous. What? Camouflage? Ye Feng bowed his head and opened the bag. He couldn''t help but draw. He said, "do you want me to dress up as a woman?" Inside the bag was a wig and a long pink skirt. "How can you get into a girl''s dormitory if you don''t like to wear it or not?" Lu Qingqing said triumphantly. I circle your fork Ye Feng''s face is depressed. He can see that Lu Qingqing is clearly retaliating for his last advantage. But in line with the spirit of exploration into the girls'' dormitory and the enthusiasm of the doctor for Su Xiaoqin''s diagnosis and treatment, Ye Feng bit his teeth, put the wig on his head, and then put the flower skirt on his body and said, "I''ll wear it!" "Wow, where''s the beauty? It''s so beautiful..." Seeing Ye Feng change into women''s clothes, Lu Qingqing smiles and claps her hands. The great name of a lifetime is ruined! Looking at the flowery skirt on the body, Ye Feng sighs more than. At this time, Lu Qingqing looked up and down at Ye Feng. She shook her head in some dissatisfaction and said, "it''s a little peaceful. I have to make something to cushion." With words, she took out two steamed bread from the breakfast bag and handed it to Ye Feng with a bad smile. As soon as the steamed bread came out of the steamer, it was hot and hot. When it was stuffed to the chest, Ye Feng was very hot and breathed cold air. "It''s tight. The aunt''s eyes are very poisonous. Be careful she can see it." Lu Qingqing deliberately made a bad, but also deliberately pressed a steamed bread, hot Ye Feng bared his teeth. "Beauty, do you have chest pain? How about I press it for you?" At this time, there is a glasses man passing by. Seeing this behind the scenes, his eyes are almost straight, drooling and giggling at Ye Feng. "You''re a ghost, believe it or not, I''ll press your head into your neck!" Ye Feng did not look back, angry voice. The murderous words made the eyeglass man shrink his neck and run away in a hurry. The heart said: this beautiful woman is very beautiful, and her chest is very big, but how can her voice be so thick and so violent? "You mean it, don''t you?" Endure the pain, Ye Feng stares at landing Qingqing. "I did it on purpose." Lu Qingqing came to Ye Feng''s ear and said, "who let you, the hooligan, take advantage of me that day!" "I was helping you..." "I''m helping you too..." Lu Qingqing blinked cunningly and retorted. A word, let Ye Feng speechless. This little girl looks very quiet, but her mouth is really powerful. "Beauty, let''s go back to the dormitory..." Don''t give Ye Feng a chance to refute. Lu Qingqing takes one of his arms and walks to the dormitory building like two intimate sisters. Walking to the door of the dormitory, the housekeeper''s aunt stares at Ye Feng, who is obviously a head higher than Lu Qingqing. She couldn''t remember how she thought. She had such a tall beauty in this building. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng was Lu Qingqing''s arm, suddenly a turn, to her Jiao bumped. That touch, let Lu Qingqing immediately red face, angry looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng laughs and pours at the SuGuan aunt. Lu Qingqing is helpless, can only eat a stuffy loss, red face holding Ye Feng to continue to walk forward. Seeing this, SuGuan''s mother nodded to herself, then returned to her seat and continued to take the fresh meat faces in the magazine in her hand as the next meal, and she began to drink porridge."What did you do just now?" Just turned the corner of the stairs, Lu Qingqing released Ye Feng''s arm like an electric shock, biting his teeth and hating the way. "Nothing? It''s just carelessness... " Ye Feng shrugged. Since Lu Qingqing dares to play with him, he doesn''t mind paying back to Lu Qingqing. "Big hooligan, stinky rascal, I''ll never help you again!" Lu Qingqing is not a fool. How can he not see that Ye Feng was on purpose just now. "If you don''t help, you can''t help me. Anyway, I''ve learned to..." Ye Feng touched her nose with a smile, then looked at Lu Qingqing playfully and said, "but I can''t see it. You are quite experienced. You can think of all this. You don''t often bring men..." "It''s not what I think. It''s a girl in our dormitory who often brings her boyfriend in and everything is hers." Lu Qingqing hurriedly explained, but before he finished, he said, "you are not my boyfriend. What can I explain to you..." "I''m so ungrateful. A few days ago, I said that I''ve been with you in my life. In a blink of an eye, I don''t admit it..." Ye Feng took a look at Lu Qingqing with a pretense of bitterness. After seeing her blush, he said with a smile: "OK, I won''t joke with you. I''ll go to see her in which dormitory Xiaoqin is." "Please, please, I''ll tell you!" Lu Qingqing heard this, suddenly came to the spirit, toe high gas road. "Please?" Ye Feng disdains a word, and then touch out the mobile phone, call Su Xiaoqin''s telephone, way: "celery, which dormitory are you in?" "Xiao Qin, don''t tell him!" Lu Qingqing spoke in a hurry to stop Su Xiaoqin. "I''m in dormitory 402..." Su Xiaoqin how can listen to her, a mouth on the dormitory number reported out. "See?" Ye Feng was proud of his mobile phone and said with a smile: "my little celery is still good..." Ye Feng that proud look, Lu Qingqing''s face is really angry blue. Su Xiaoqin was only angry. He knew that this rascal was the No.1 scum man who was about to step on several boats. He was still fascinated by him every day. Chapter 286 "Beauty, who are you looking for?" Knock on the door of 402 dormitory, Su Xiaoqin pokes out his head from inside and sees that it is a girl with long hair. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng was speechless for a long time. His eyes turned and said, "it''s me." Su xiaoqinmu and other trouser belt look at him. Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He looked around like a thief and said, "let me go in quickly." "Brother Feng, you How did you become a woman Su Xiaoqin heard the voice, and then looked at his face, which confirmed that it was not a girl with long hair, but Ye Feng. She quickly opened the door and let Ye Feng come in. She closed the door and asked in doubt. "What becomes a woman is Lu Qingqing''s idea..." Ye Feng found a stool to sit down and took off the wig on his head and told the whole story. "Brother Feng, it''s very kind of you to pretend to be a woman for me..." Su Xiaoqin heard this, a pair of bright big eyes suddenly watery, tightly hugged Ye Feng. "Silly girl, how can I not come to see you when you are sick..." Ye Feng rubbed Su Xiaoqin''s head with a smile. Just ready to hold Su Xiaoqin tightly, his chest was scalded by hot steamed bread again. Ouch, he took out the steamed bread in a hurry and took off the long skirt. The old man was wearing a girl''s clothes and holding a girl. He thought about it and felt his diaphragm should be. "Let me see how sick you are." After taking off the long skirt, Ye Feng put her hand on Su Xiaoqin''s forehead in a hurry. She just raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s as hot as a piece of charcoal. Why didn''t you go to the hospital to see a doctor?" "I thought I''d make it through two days..." Su Xiaoqin sucked and slipped down her nose. Ye Feng helplessly shakes his head, how can he not know that Su Xiaoqin is reluctant to spend the money to see a doctor. "Go to bed, I''ll give you two needles..." Although Ye Feng knows Su Xiaoqin''s mind, it''s not easy to tell. Holding Su Xiaoqin, he lifted her to the bunk and then climbed up. Then, he took out the needle bag and put a needle in each of Su Xiaoqin''s Fengchi, Lieque, Hegu, Yingchun and Fengmen acupoints. According to Su Wen? Gu Kong Lun, the wind comes in from the outside, which makes people shiver, sweating and headache. The body is heavy and averse to cold. It should be treated in the wind house and regulate its Yin and Yang. If it is insufficient, it will be replenished; if it is surplus, it will be reduced. Su Xiaoqin has a stuffy nose and a strong voice. It has fever and chills. It is obviously a cold caused by wind. Stimulation of these acupoints can relieve exterior pathogenic factors, regulate the meridian qi of the sun, dispel wind and disperse cold, and release lung and relieve exterior. After the five needles, Ye Feng was afraid that the effect would not be good, so he went to Su Xiaoqin''s body with an internal force. After a while, the heat on Su Xiaoqin''s forehead dropped a little. But now the little face is as red as an apple because of heat dissipation from acupoints. And because the nose is blocked, Su Xiaoqin''s breathing is a little heavy, and the small buds are slightly undulating in front of her chest. Ye Feng looked at him close at hand, lying on the bunk with a red face. He could not help swallowing his saliva, and many inappropriate pictures appeared in his mind. Even he could not help but want to pounce on Su Xiaoqin and accomplish some long-awaited shame. "Brother Xiao Feng, no one else in our dormitory has reported yet..." Su Xiaoqin was also seen by Ye Feng, some of the deer bumped, watery eyes exposed to wipe shyness, eyelids drooping. "Well..." Ye Feng''s attention is attracted by that pair of T-shirt with a small protuberance of the bud, randomly nodding his head. When he entered the door, he found that except Su Xiaoqin''s bed, all the other berths were empty. Yeah? Su Qin''s eyes suddenly moved. Su Xiaoqin said that there was no one in the dormitory. This sentence seems to have a different meaning "Brother Feng, when will you massage me again? I took a bath yesterday and felt like they were a little older... " Su Xiaoqin''s face was redder and her voice became like the humming of a mosquito. "A little older? Shall I confirm it for you? " Ye Feng tone as calm as possible, but the eyes have become hot. Even if he is a fool, he knows what Su Xiaoqin is hinting at now. But he really did not expect that Su Xiaoqin, who has always been shy, would take such an initiative. "Well..." Su Xiaoqin almost imperceptibly nodded. What she said just now has consumed all her courage. Even she couldn''t believe what she had just said. Can think of Ye Feng in order to see her, not hesitate to dress up as a man, her heart for Ye Feng''s feelings on a more sublimated level. What''s more, she still remembers that Liu Yiyi said she would compete with her for Ye Feng. The girls who appeared next to Ye Feng in the hotel that day were all better than each other.She is very worried, if she does not grasp, will lose her beloved little Feng elder brother. "Let me make sure for you, and then massage you..." Ye Feng''s hands are some shaking, trembling of the solution of Su Xiaoqin''s clothes. "It seems to be a little older..." Ye Feng looks at Su Xiaoqin, whose blush has burned from cheek to ear root and neck, and smiles. Su Xiaoqin blushed and was embarrassed to say a word. Finger belly across, that kind of slightly with sand rough strange feeling, let Su Xiaoqin feel like there is a burst of electric current across the body. "Qin, you are so beautiful..." Ye Feng in helping Su Xiaoqin do massage at the same time, said from the heart, at the same time the other hand also groped for the past. "Brother Feng, no, my mother will cut you with a kitchen knife when she knows it..." Su Xiaoqin then quickly reached out to block Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s action is stiff, and the picture of Wang Xiulian chasing the black bear with two kitchen knives in her mind can''t help but emerge. I''m afraid big leaf maple will become small leaf maple if that kitchen knife goes down. "Don''t think about it. I want to stimulate your acupoints here..." Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly changed the topic. Although he said that, Ye Feng knew very well that if Su Xiaoqin didn''t stop him, he would have done something more drastic because of his thinking Chapter 287 "Not now Later... " Su Xiaoqin''s face was red and intermittent. Although she didn''t finish her words, Ye Feng knew that she meant that one day, she would not stop his action. Just as Ye Feng looks at Su Xiaoqin affectionately and is ready to say two words of affection, a rude knock on the door suddenly rings. Then, Lu Qingqing says in a loud voice outside the door: "Xiao Qin, open the door..." What kind of gods are you offending? Why do people come back to the critical moment? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. "Don''t pay any attention to her. We''re still in the last few moves to continue with us..." After biting her teeth, Ye Feng decides not to pay attention to Lu Qingqing outside the door and continue to massage Su Xiaoqin. "No way Sister Qingqing must have something to do with me and shut her out of the door. She must think we are there Su Xiaoqin struggled to hold Ye Feng''s hand and prayed: "I''ll let you help me next time Ye Feng sighed, but pinched Su Xiaoqin''s face, and then a hand, jumped from the bed. "What''s your name? You have a big voice, don''t you?" A pull open the door, Ye Feng stares to land, Qingqing is not satisfied with the way. "Why did it take so long to open the door..." Lu Qingqing looked at Ye Feng warily. Then she squeezed in through the door and looked around. She sniffed like a police dog and said to Su Xiaoqin, "Xiao Qin, how did you lie in bed?" "I asked brother Feng to help me prick a few needles to cure my cold. It''s much better now." Su Xiaoqin has put away the clothes, prop up the bed to do, smile way. "Why is your face so red?" Lu Qingqing asked. "Is it?" Su Xiaoqin hurriedly raised his hand and touched his cheek. After he found that it was hot, his heart was full of shame, but he still had to be calm and said: "maybe it was brother Fengfeng who pricked those needles for me and was sweating." Lu Qingqing nodded in disbelief. She was the one who had been saved by Ye Feng. She knew that the smelly rascal had excellent medical skills. And listen to Su Xiaoqin''s voice, it''s not as heavy as before. "You''ve got a little conscience, you rascal." After confirming Su Xiaoqin has not been cheated away by Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing is relieved and sneers at Ye Feng. "No manners! I am your Savior, will you Ye Feng Road. "You are a rascal! The real hooligan, the big hooligan Lu Qingqing covered his ears, shaking his head and repeating a sentence. "People''s heart is not old, the world is declining, and I was saved my life. If I don''t want to pay back, I still insult the Savior." Ye Feng shook his head with a lonely face, and then said, "if you don''t remember the villain, I won''t see you as a little girl. What do you want to do? Go away quickly." "I''m looking for my steamed bread!" Lu Qingqing said across his face. Ye Feng jokingly said: "you have two bags of Wangzai small steamed bread, but also use to find?" Wang Chai steamed bun? Lu Qingqing looked down in disbelief, looking for it now. But as soon as she lowered her head and saw her chest, she understood what Ye Feng meant. But her pair, almost all have a big bowl mouth. If the steamed bread is to be made like this, Wang Chai will die. "Take your steamed bread and leave..." Ye Feng didn''t give her a chance to refute. She put the steamed bread that had been put into her hands from the table and was ready to see off the guests. "Hooligan!" Lu Qingqing took the steamed bread, looked at Ye Feng''s bad smile, angrily rebuked, looked up at Su Xiaoqin and said: "Xiaoqin, I''m going to the supermarket to buy something. You don''t want to lie down. Go and breathe some fresh air with me." Didn''t you come to get the steamed bread? Ye Feng is speechless for a while. Lu Qingqing is too hasty to make an excuse! "You go, I don''t want to move..." Su Xiaoqin shook his head, long time no see, she has not and little Feng brother greasy slant enough. "If you don''t go, I won''t either..." Lu Qingqing saw Ye Feng''s expression of looking forward to her leaving. Her mouth gave out a bad smile. She sat lazily on a stool and said with a smile: "I''ll just sit here and chat with you." It''s a good thing to show that you want to do harm to me! Ye Feng clenched his hands, but he couldn''t drive Lu Qingqing away. He sighed and said to Su Xiaoqin, "Xiao Qin, come down. I''m going to buy a computer. You can hang out with me." Su Xiaoqin also saw that Lu Qingqing was there. She and Ye Feng didn''t have to think about anything. They could only get up from the bed and wash for a while, and then they went out together. Qingyuan University near the electronic street, to the store, Ye Feng quickly picked a notebook. He uses the computer, does not ask for much good, as long as can see the movie which likes to see is enough. "Celery, I''ll buy you one too. We''ll use the same one."After picking, Ye Feng takes out the bank card and prepares to brush Su Xiaoqin. "I don''t want I don''t like playing with computers... " Su Xiaoqin shook his head obstinately. Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He doesn''t like to play with computers. Who was lying there just now? He even enjoyed minesweeping. "No, I have to buy the same one!" Ye Feng cut off the railway: "this money is my own earned, not others to." "I don''t want to..." Su Xiaoqin''s hands were behind her, and her head was shaking like a rattle. "If you buy it for me again, I''ll go back to the dormitory right away." She really likes playing with computers, but she doesn''t want to buy computers with Ye Feng''s money. "Freshmen of Qingyuan university are not allowed to bring computers..." When Ye Feng wants to insist, Lu Qingqing is on the side. Su Xiaoqin smell speech, pray to look at Ye Feng, the water spirit of the eyes, such as in say small maple brother, you don''t force me. Ye Feng helpless way: "well, after that you want to play, come to me, I lend you to play." "Good." Su Xiaoqin smiles and nods. Jingling Ye Feng is just about to take Su Xiaoqin to stroll around the campus of Qingyuan University, but who knows that the mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Jiang Yixue''s phone. Ye Feng wants to pick it up, but seeing Su Xiaoqin''s disappointed eyes, he puts the mobile phone back into his pocket. But soon, Jiang Yixue''s phone call came again. "Brother Feng, you pick it up quickly. Sister Yi Xue may have something urgent for you." Su Xiaoqin forced to endure the unwillingness in his heart. "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng nods and answers the phone. He asks Jiang Yixue. "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" After Jiang Yixue asked a question, he did not wait for Ye Feng to answer, he said: "you drive to the mythical film and television group now. Liu Feifei doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He doesn''t show up all the time. He has to see you before considering whether to sign a contract..." You want to see me? She said she''d see you? But she was called "celestial being" twice. She really thought she was the immortal that everyone had to listen to? Ye Feng frowned and said, "you and Liu Feifei said, I have no time, no see." Chapter 288 "Brother Feng, I have a cold and feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go back to bed. You go to find sister Yi Xue, don''t delay the business. If you don''t, I won''t let you massage me in the future. " Although reluctant to give up Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin knows that Ye Feng is helping Jiang Yixue to develop a new drug. He keeps persuading him for fear of delaying business. Ye Feng saw Su Xiaoqin''s resolute attitude. After sighing, he said, "you wait for me here. I''ll go shopping." After that, he got into a supermarket by the road. Go in time and space to start, come out, Ye Feng hand carrying a big bag of things. "Take these things. Don''t say what you don''t want. It''s all snacks and daily necessities. It''s my little wish, and it doesn''t cost much. If you don''t take it, I''ll never see you again. " Learning from Su Xiaoqin, forced her to accept that pile of things by threatening, Ye Feng walked back three times. "Ah, a lot of snacks." After seeing Ye Feng leave, Lu Qingqing opens her shopping bag and smiles. After pulling a few more times, she was surprised to look at Ye Feng''s back and said, "I didn''t expect that this smelly rascal is very careful." Su Xiaoqin looked down and saw that in the shopping bag, there were two bags of red ginger soup, as well as some necessities such as towels and sanitary napkins. If you don''t really care about a person, you can''t remember to buy these fragmentary things. Su Xiaoqin''s nose is also can''t help a sour, and then some proud way: "little Maple brother is always the best!" Lu Qingqing has some helplessness. She knows that Su Xiaoqin is totally possessed by Ye Feng''s magic and can''t go back. But helpless to return to helpless, her heart is slightly envious of Su Xiaoqin. If a man treats her like this, maybe she will be possessed like Su Xiaoqin? ¡­¡­ "What did you just do?" After Ye Feng arrived, Jiang Yixue pretended to ask casually. "Xiao Qin has a cold. I''ll give her two injections." "Oh." Hearing that Su Xiaoqin was ill, Jiang Yixue nodded, but her expression became more relaxed. Liu Feifei is obviously a person in the company, just drag do not want to see Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng has just entered the meeting room for two minutes. A woman with a white skirt like snow and a fairy flavor, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, walks in step by step. "Jingjing? Why are you here? " Seeing the visitor, Ye Feng stood up in amazement and scratched the back of his head. "Maple leaves in summer, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon?" At the same time, the white skirt woman with a smile walked up to Ye Feng, stretched out her hand to him, naughty way: "introduce myself, my name is Liu Feifei, nickname Jingjing!" Ye Feng shook his head with a wry smile and shook his hand with her: "I said that the immortal, who has never met before, must see me. It is you..." He was surprised, but not too much. Because he always thought that the only person who could match the word "immortal" was this elite. "You never asked my name, didn''t you?" Liu Feifei winked playfully, and said, "and you were too busy yesterday, and the consultation fee has been confiscated. Of course, I will come to see you." As soon as he heard the word "diagnosis", Ye Feng felt guilty. But the heart is weak, he is still a face straight way: "friends, help each other, talk about what money is not money." What a summer''s wolf to pretend to be so respectable after doing bad things! See how I deal with you! Liu Feifei''s eyes turned around, and with a smile in his heart, he said to Jiang Yixue, "Mr. Jiang, do you think it''s good to do this advertisement with me, and I''ll give you a 10% discount on the endorsement fee." "Thank you very much, Miss Liu." How can Jiang Yixue not be willing to save money? He quickly nodded and agreed. Speak up together?! Ye Feng immediately smile, if not Jiang Yixue does not allow, he would like to print the head to the congenitally one thing soup package. Now, it''s a good choice to work with Liu Feifei to speak for congenitally Yiwu soup. As for Liu Feifei, he was stunned. Heart said, this guy doesn''t want to be famous, even the name card given by Aunt Xue has been torn? Why are you so happy to hear the endorsement together now? Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Liu Feifei suddenly has a kind of depressed feeling of punching empty. But soon, she clenched her fist and thought in her heart: forget it, when she goes to the studio to shoot the advertisement, she will clean up this big wolf! "Everything is done, and it will be approved by the board of directors tomorrow. It can be put into mass production and put into the market together with advertising." After leaving the company, Jiang Yixue is also a little excited.After a happy sentence, he looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and said, "to be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Liu Feifei? How do I feel that you look at her strangely and want to shoot ads with you? " Women''s sixth sense is really accurate, it can be found! Ye Feng''s heart tut in praise of a sentence, but the mouth is as if nothing happened: "in addition to the relationship between the doctor and the patient, there can be any relationship. It''s just gratitude. Don''t use the heart of a villain to pass through the belly of a gentleman... " "Cut, you return gentleman, big pervert is also similar..." Even Jiang Yuxin couldn''t listen to it any more and despised the way. "Why am I not a gentleman? What''s wrong with me Ye Feng eyebrow tip picked pick, this just changed a few days, how began to scold oneself abnormal again. Jiang Yuxin was seen by Ye Feng. She was very angry. She just wanted to say that you touched me secretly that night. But the words to the mouth, and then see around Jiang Yi snow, can only to the mouth of the words again hold back to the stomach, hem: "anyway, you are a big pervert!" "You can''t accuse anyone without proof. Be careful I''ll sue you for slander." Ye Feng forced to endure the shame in his heart and pretended to be indignant. "Hum!" Before Ming Ming, Ye Feng took advantage of him for nothing, but he couldn''t say anything. Jiang Yuxin was very angry. After stamping his feet heavily, he turned to cross the road and went to the opposite parking lot. "Wait a minute..." Seeing Jiang Yuxin going, Ye Feng looks at the street and shouts in a hurry. But Jiang Yuxin is angry at the moment. She thinks Ye Feng is going to pull her into sophistry. She ignores her and goes on. Di Li Di Li Just walked to the side of the road, a sprinkler with a pleasant music to open up. Then, before Jiang Yuxin reacts, the white water line with full impact is sprinkled on her face. In order to meet Liu Feifei, Jiang Yuxin specially dressed up, wearing a fairy full of white and floor length skirt. This kind of gauze skirt looks good indeed, but once it is stained with water, it is not a white skirt, but a transparent skirt. "Ah..." There was someone across the street. Jiang Yuxin was drenched with cold, and immediately turned to scream. Ye Feng smell a look, saliva almost did not flow a ground. Jiang Yuxin''s gauze skirt, soaked in water, sticks tightly to her body, though it has not been fully opened yet. The snow-white skin under the gauze skirt looms, which is very charming. Ye Feng swallows his mouth and can''t help but think back to the wonderful feeling of playing soft in the night of power failure. The heart of the horse, Ye Feng can''t help but want to do a good study, what angle is his hand that night. Chapter 289 "Ah, ah! You''re not allowed to watch! Turn around! Turn around A look at the leaf maple color squinting eyes, Jiang Yuxin people are almost gone. Ye Feng heard her words, smile around, and then slowly turned his head. "Why do you still see it?" Jiang Yuxin stares at him with a bright red face. Ye Feng touched the back of his head, aggrieved way: "is not you let me turn around and turn my head again? I did according to what you said, how can I still be scolded?" "You..." Jiang Yuxin was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. Why is this guy such a hooligan? He is deliberately misinterpreting his meaning. "Block it..." Ye Feng knew to be contented, especially in front of Jiang Yixue, so he took off his T-shirt and handed it to Jiang Yixue. "Thank you." After taking the T-shirt and looking at Ye Feng''s six abdominal muscles, Jiang Yixue''s heart couldn''t help but thump, and said thanks in a flustered red face, and put the T-shirt around Jiang Yuxin''s chest. But the T-shirt blocked the top, not to care about the two long white legs. Regardless of the top and bottom, Jiang Yuxin cried quickly. Seeing her like this, Jiang Yixue immediately looks back at Ye Feng. "What do you want? I''ve got a pair of pants all over my body. You''re not going to let me run naked, are you? " Ye Feng quickly reached out to cover his crotch and watched Jiang Yi snow with vigilance. Jiang Yi snow helplessly shakes her head, she really can''t pick off Ye Feng''s pants to let Jiang Yuxin wear. "I have an idea." Ye Feng touched his nose and then said, "but you have to make sure that after I finish, you don''t say I''m a pervert taking advantage of the danger." "When it''s time, you still care about it. What can I do? Tell me quickly." Jiang Yi snow urges a way. "I wrapped the T-shirt around my waist and let her lie on my side in my arms. I carried her into the car..." Ye Feng cleared his throat and said his way out. The next moment, seeing Jiang Yuxin''s murderous eyes, he said, "I declare that I''m totally trying to help you. If you don''t like it, think I didn''t say anything Jiang Yuxin blushed and wanted to kick Ye Feng to fly. But when she looked at the crowd getting closer and closer, she could only choose to compromise and nodded. "I tell you, if you dare to move or have any thoughts, I will kill you." After threatening Ye Feng with her teeth, Jiang Yuxin untied the T-shirt and put it around her waist. She blushed as if she was about to bleed. She stretched out her hand to Ye Feng and said, "come and hold me!" How soft! Good play! A will Jiang Yuxin hold up, Ye Feng immediately feel his chest was two things against the top. That kind of soft touch, let his body can''t help but exciter spirit to beat a shudder. Not only Ye Feng, the sudden contact, let Jiang Yuxin''s body also can''t help shaking, that kind of wonderful feeling like electric shock, let her can''t help but recall those chaotic dreams that night of power failure. "What are you doing standing up for? Why don''t you go?" Forcefully biting his lips and holding back the throb, Jiang Yi Xue''s pretty face turned red and glared at Ye Feng''s way. It is only 700 meters, which makes Ye Feng feel like seven or eight kilometers long. "Dead pervert, I order you, don''t think about anything again, or I''ll kill you." Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yuxin angrily threatens a way. Ye Feng as if did not hear, gaze at her body, can not help swallowing saliva. "I''ll kill you..." See Ye Feng unexpectedly not to accept soft, Jiang Yuxin low roar, and then began to fill with powder fist to serve. After half an hour, they finally drove back to the Courtyard Villa. "I''ll go first..." As soon as the car stopped, Ye Feng opened the door and ran back to the room with his newly bought notebook. "His grandmother, this is not a way..." Sitting on the edge of the bed, watching is still fighting with him, Ye Feng''s heart is hot. As a result, his mouse slipped and opened the browser. Jiang''s speed is awesome. A letter with the initial A begins to lose, and immediately jumps out of a lot of search results. Just click open one, which is a lot of colorful and disgusting video covers. All the stewardesses, teachers and housewives were so poor that they couldn''t afford to wear a full button dress. They looked at him pitifully with their fingers in their hands. They seemed to be hoping that he would give him a little bit of click through. Looking at these pictures, Ye Feng glared at the women on the cover! "You are so poor that you can''t afford to wear your whole clothes. You are so carefree and hard-working that I have to criticize and criticize you." Looking at the covers, Ye Feng''s heart has long been scratching with the cat''s paws. After finding a reason for himself, he couldn''t wait for the mouse to slide into it.Don''t mention it. This website is awesome. It''s really a critical weapon to be able to play web pages without downloading any browsers. "If you are so beautiful, if you don''t go to work properly, you will know if you lie on the sofa and mess around. Are you motivated?" "If you don''t go to work and don''t let the plumbers who repair things at home work well, is there any morality?" As soon as the screen began to play, Ye Feng shook his head and sighed with emotion. His critical spirit of devotion, concentration, even forget to wear headphones are not found. "Yuxin, I''m going to see Ye Feng..." At the same time, back to the villa, after Jiang Yuxin began to change clothes, Jiang Yixue looked out a little worried. As soon as he came back, Ye Feng hid in his room, which made Jiang Yi Xue worried about whether he was flashing his waist when he was embracing Jiang Yuxin. What sound? As soon as he got to the yard, Jiang Yixue heard a strange sound of humming and hawing. It sounds like a cat crying in the bed. It''s very disturbing. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you..." Jiang Yi snow also did not think much, hurriedly pushed the door to go in. But a word "Le" has not yet been said. She looks at the screen of her notebook in a daze. I saw the woman on the screen who was so poor that she had sold all her clothes. She was so hungry that she began to eat people, and she looked satisfied. This This is Oh, my God Chapter 290 "You Why are you here... " Ye Feng, who is fully engaged in criticizing the aggressive woman on the screen, is also frightened after hearing the sound of opening the door. In a hurry, he goes to pull out the power line. But he forgot that laptops and desktops are not the same. They have built-in batteries. If the power cord is pulled out, the playback will not be affected. And just at this time, the picture in the video is more intense. "I didn''t come at the right time. It affected your appreciation of art, didn''t it?" Jiang Yi snow gas voice are shaking, hard staring at Ye Feng, angry voice way. This dead guy is so shameless that he doesn''t even take headphones to watch it in the daytime. If Yu Xin sees this, isn''t it bad for children? And his beauty is right in front of him, so he can''t help but watch the women in those videos? "No effect I''m criticizing them You see, they are so poor that they can''t even afford to wear complete clothes. They don''t know how to make progress. What a shame! We should despise and criticize them Ye Feng shook his head and sighed. "When you look at it, you focus on it like a dog, and then you''ll find it ugly. Ye Feng, you dead guy is really not a thing... " It''s good that Ye Feng doesn''t explain. Jiang Yixue is more angry with his explanation. Even she began to be glad that she had not given her body to Ye Feng easily before. Otherwise, who knows if this guy will turn over his face and refuse to recognize people as he does now. "Give me the computer!" Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng angrily. After taking the computer from his hand, he quickly closes the playing page with a red face and immediately starts searching. After a while, he downloads a software called green bully. "From now on, everything you browse on the Internet will be filtered by LvBa. If you dare to uninstall, the system will send alarm messages to my mobile phone immediately. Next time, I will confiscate your computer immediately! " After Yang Yang''s mobile phone, Jiang Yixue turns his head and pedals away, leaving Ye Feng to cry without tears. I''m an adult at least, but now I''m managed like a primary school student. What''s the matter. After much hesitation, he turned on the computer and typed the letter beginning with a. But who would have thought, that green bully is really his mother''s artifact. Before those colorful web pages, it was as if the water vapor had evaporated. The browser page was clean, and nothing with color could be searched. Don''t believe in evil, Ye Feng tried several other keywords, but the result is the same. Is this notebook so useless? Ye Feng''s fingers began to tremble and continued to search for "what to do if the computer is equipped with a green bully.". After a search, the results are quite good. After clicking on a few posts and browsing, his eyes lit up. At the bottom of a post, Ji Jixiao offers a perfect way to avoid the green bully: do not search the website, just go straight down. And this is also at the bottom of the post, left by a large string of Chinese and English composition of the mysterious characters. As long as you add a prefix to download these characters, you will get unexpected results. In doubt, Ye Feng tried. Sure enough, he soon downloaded a movie titled seven gourd babies and snake spirits The content, however, is exactly what Ye Feng is looking for with color. After recording Ji Xiao''s video, he left a video to watch. "No way..." Remember, Ye Feng couldn''t help cluttering in his heart, feeling that these characters were familiar. as like as two peas, he remembered that the string code and the mysterious code of the photo of Jiang Yi''s father were almost identical except the sequence of letters and numbers. No wonder those decoders can''t figure it out Dad shakes his head, but Yifeng''s heart is still sad. Feeling moved, Ye Feng with a small back out of the medical book out of the unforgettable ability, the photo that string of mysterious code into the download box. He would like to see how good the video is. Jiang Yixue''s father would write it on the photo. "So fast?" Just a few seconds after downloading, the computer tinkles. Again, the original download content is only 10 trillion. What''s good about such a small video? Looking at the video icon, Ye Feng can''t help but mutter. You know, the cucurbitake and snake spirit recommended by Ji Jixiao are more than 1G. "Forget it, let''s have a look." Ye Feng mouse a slide, on the video point open.But after experiencing Jiang Yixue''s affair, from seeing Cucurbita, he has a long memory and has put on the earphone. "Sand..." The video points to open, first there is a harsh noise, and then, there appears an old man who looks like he is 60 or 70 years old with a bent waist. I''ll go. The taste of laotaishan is strong enough. I don''t like Cucurbita and snake essence, but I like to see grandfather Ye Feng has some silly eyes. "Xie Feifei, everything you asked me to help you have been done..." When Ye Feng is ready, another woman who doesn''t want to make progress appears in the picture. The old man''s mouth suddenly shows a sinister and treacherous smile, with a male duck''s voice. Then, as soon as the screen turns, the camera switches to a highway covered by heavy rain. On that open road, it was a rollover Volvo. The man in the driver''s seat was lying on the steering wheel with his head tilted. Blood and rain mixed together and dyed a Pink Pink Hello Kitty birthday cake beside him in bright red. This This is Looking at the face of the man who had a car accident, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stand up. He was so familiar with that face. It was the father of Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin! Chapter 291 Xie Feiyue! Jiang Yixue''s father did not die in a car accident, but was assassinated by Xie Feiyue. And according to that birthday cake, when Jiang Yixue''s father died, it should be Jiang Yuxin''s birthday! "According to the rules of our Tianquan sect, you can call my account as soon as possible for the remaining five million tails." Then, the screen shook, and the old man''s face appeared in the camera. After a sentence falls, the screen returns to darkness and stops playing. Tianquan gate! This old man is Chen Wu, Zhou Hui''s master. He is Xie Feifei''s killer! Although the video has ended, but Ye Feng''s heart is difficult to calm for a long time. If he is right, this video should be sent to Xie Feiyue after Chen Wu assassinated Jiang Yixue''s father. Then Xie Feiyue that goods in order to be able to often appreciate, and not to be discovered, made into this resource on the private server. Although through this video, he can completely confirm that Xie Feiyue is the mastermind of killing Jiang Yixue''s father. But from the legal point of view, this video can only prove that Xie Feiyue has the suspicion of buying murderers and murderers, and there is no real evidence. It''s a pity that Ye Feng ignored too many details because of the equity agreement and the event of Gu Wu Zhe that night. In retrospect, if he could force Xie to leap again, he might have made the truth known. However, although it is, Ye Feng is not too worried. He has a silkworm bug on Xie Feiyue. No matter which rat hole the goods are hidden in, the pain of silkworm Gu will eventually let the goods come to him for solution. Until then, Ye Feng believes that he has 10000 ways to pry out the truth from Xie Feiyue''s mouth. Do you want to tell Jiang Yixue? Then, a new problem appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Logically speaking, such a big thing, but also Jiang Yixue has always been the heart knot, tell her the best. But think of Jiang Yixue after knowing the truth, in the anger of his father''s revenge, I''m afraid he will immediately call the police and arrest Xie Feiyue. In this way, it will not only startle the snake, but also break the contact with Chen Wu once Xie Feiyue is detained. In the case of Gu insect has not been refined successfully, once Chen Wu attacks, everything will be dangerous. For the time being, don''t tell Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, wait for the poisonous insects to be refined, and then tell the whole story. Moreover, if Jiang Yixue knew that he had found out the truth of the code through Ji Jixiao''s way of cutting the film, I''m afraid that the computer he just bought would end up eating ashes. ¡­¡­ Jiang Yi snow in front of so ocean phase, Ye Feng nature is not good and her face to face. After a night''s sleep without dinner, ye Fengmeng was hungry like a plumber in the video. When he was holding Jiang Yuxin, he was suddenly woken up by the phone ring. Jiang Yuxin''s phone I can''t talk in my sleep when I''m asleep. I''ve been heard by this little girl After rubbing his sleepy eyes and seeing the number, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly felt a little empty. "Ye Feng, where are you? Something happened here, elder sister... " As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Yuxin came with a voice of crying. In a word, Ye Feng suddenly fell asleep and said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with your elder sister?" With Jiang Yuxin with a cry cavity of nagging, Ye Feng is to sort out the context of the matter. It turns out that after negotiating the matter of advertising endorsement, Jiang Yixue took Jiang Yuxin to Tianyuan Group early in the morning, preparing to approve the proposal of starting mass production of congenitally Yiwu soup on the board of directors. But who would have thought that at the beginning of the board of directors, there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and Xie Feiyue actually took Liu Yan with him. At the beginning of the meeting, Xie Feiyue and Liu Yan joined hands with other senior shareholders of Tianyuan Group to force Jiang Yixue to force the palace. They said that she had given Xie Feiyue a big holiday for her own self-interest. She also terminated the contract with Wang''s Pharmaceutical Group, which greatly damaged the vitality of Tianyuan group. Moreover, they have also united to say what they want to gather the shares, exercise the voting power of shareholders, hold a board meeting, remove Jiang Yixue from the post of chairman of the board, and stop the listing of congenitally Yiwu Tang. Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately sniffed. No wonder he didn''t find Xie Feiyue when he went to Qingshui bank last time. It turned out that the goods had been shrunk to the rat hole of the Wang family. And what makes him particularly funny is that Xie Feifei''s shares are all in his hands. What can he take to unite with other shareholders. Just want to take advantage of the river Yi snow is not aware, fish in troubled waters. "Ye Feng, do you have any way to help the elder sister?" Jiang Yuxin asked with a cry. After the meeting room was in disorder, she looked at the red cheek of the old sister, and she did not know why she would sneak out and hide in the toilet to call Ye Feng. That kind of feeling, like she has been used to go to the dead pervert to solve the problem as soon as she meets the trouble. "Don''t worry. I''ll be there soon. It''s up to me."After comforting Jiang Yuxin with a smile, Ye Feng hangs up the phone, finds out the equity agreement under the bed, puts it in his pocket, and drives straight to Tianyuan Group. After arriving at Tianyuan Group, Ye Feng picked up Jiang Yuxin from the women''s toilet and immediately went to the top floor meeting room. "Mr. Jiang, although Tianyuan Group was founded by your father, the whole group is not owned by your Jiang family. After the old chairman and the Wang family made a contract, everyone can see how the group has developed. " "But now, you have not only terminated the contract with Wang''s medicine, but also Mr. Xie, who has made great contributions to the company, has also said that if you enlarge the fake, you will enlarge the fake. I really doubt whether the efforts of the old chairman will be destroyed in your hands? " As soon as I got to the door of the meeting room, an aggressive voice came from inside. "Yes, Mr. Jiang, I suggest you take a vacation and leave the company to Mr. Xie." As soon as the voice dropped, there was a chorus in the conference room. If it is Jiang Yixue''s father who is sitting on the chairman''s position, they may still have some misgivings. But by a 20-year-old girl pressure on the head, they these companies yuan long ago some uncomfortable. According to Jiang Yuxin, the aggressive guy is called Chen fan. He, who owns 10% of Tianyuan Group''s shares, is the third largest shareholder of the group. He is the most influential person in Tianyuan Group except Jiang Yixue and Xie Feifei. Bang! However, at this time, there was a loud noise from the door of the conference room. Sawdust was flying in all directions. The locked door was like a cannon ball. It flew up and hit Chen Fan''s chest. A guy threw him into his chest and heaved to the ground. "Yi Xue, I don''t mean you, meeting room is such an important place, how can you do so weak that you can kick it off lightly with one foot?" Then a funny smile came in from the door. Jiang Yixue turns her head when she hears the voice. She is stunned for a moment, and her eyes suddenly show a surprise. I don''t know why, when she saw Ye Feng, she felt a sigh of relief, as if she had found the backbone. What''s the matter with his grandmother?! Xie Fei''s heart is also a burst of panic, even look at Ye Feng, keep to the crowd behind the turtle. "Who are you? The board of directors is what you can do if you want to? " But Jiang Yixue did not speak, chen fan covered his chest and clapped the table and roared. When he was hit by the door lock, he was as painful as a broken rib. "He''s the new medical director." Jiang Yi snow cold channel. "The chief medical officer can''t break into the board of directors at will!" Chen Fan blew his nose and glared at the table. After a furious rebuke, he immediately looked at Jiang. Yi Xue shook his head and said, "Yi Xue, I don''t mean you. Do you see what the group is like? Can you be a medical director just like that? If you do this, can the spirit of the old chairman rest in peace? " Jiang Yixue looks ugly and doesn''t know how to fight back. Although Ye Feng is the pharmaceutical director of Tianyuan Group, he is not qualified to attend the board of directors. "I can''t get in. What about the golden retriever? Isn''t she an outsider? " Ye Feng doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all. He takes advantage of Chen fan to stand up and pull his chair to his side. After sitting down with a big stabbing butt, he puts his legs on the desk, his chin flushes with a yellow curly Liu Yan and sneers. Golden Retriever? Liu Yan''s nose was crooked by Ye Feng. But thinking of the old man''s previous explanation, she came to seize the control of Tianyuan Group, not to be angry with Ye Feng. She said coldly: "I have 5% shares of Tianyuan Group in my hand. Naturally, I am also a director!" "Five percent, though a little less, that''s a little bit less, and it''s just a qualification to be here." Ye Feng nodded carelessly. "Since you know that only directors can stay here, you outsider can''t get out of here!" Liu Yan despised the way. "In a place like the board of directors, outsiders really don''t have the right to gossip here." Ye Feng did not get angry. After a reply with a smile, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Fei. He said faintly, "thank you, are you right?" "Yes Yes... " Xie Feifei saw the arrival of Ye Feng, and he was a little confused. He didn''t hear what Ye Feng said, and nodded at random. "Since you know it, you outsider, don''t go away!" Ye Feng smelled the speech, and suddenly patted the table and scolded him with the tone of Liu Yan. Suddenly raised the tone, scared Xie leap can not help but play a thrill, almost did not collapse to the ground. "Why do you let Mr. Xie go? He has 20% shares of Tianyuan Group and is the second largest shareholder." Liu Yan said coldly. "It''s a lot of shares of 20%" Ye Feng said with a smile: "but it''s a coincidence that I also have 20% shares of Tianyuan Group. It seems that I am also the second largest shareholder of Tianyuan Group."This word one exports, those old shareholders are like to see a fool immediately, disdain to look at Ye Feng. The shares of Tianyuan Group are 51% in Jiang Yixue, 20% in Xie Feiyue, 10% in Chen fan, 5% in Liu Yan, 5% in other shareholders, and 10% in circulation in the market These add up, already is 100%, where can Ye Feng change 20% again? Jiang Yi snow is also confused looking at Ye Feng. She thought that Ye Feng would use some unique means to coerce the old men who forced the palace, but unexpectedly Ye Feng said that he had 20% shares. "Nonsense! If you have 20% of the shares, I will give you all the shares in my hands! " Chen Fan took a gloomy look at Ye Feng and laughed contemptuously. "What you say is what you say?" Ye Feng took a playful look at chen fan, then took out a few pieces of Wrinkled tissue paper from his pocket, and said faintly: "see clearly, don''t go back on your regret." "What?" Chen Fan scorned a smile, stretched out his hand to take those thin paper. "Equity transfer agreement!" But just a glance, chen fan''s proud face became pale, and his fingers were shaking. This boy actually has 20% shares of Tianyuan Group! Chapter 292 He is actually the second largest shareholder of Tianyuan Group! "See clearly? Go and draw up an agreement and give me your shares. " After Ye Feng reaches out to take the tissue paper away, he touches his nose with a sneer and looks at Chen Fan playing. "No way How could this be... " How could Chen Fan fulfill the agreement, pretending not to hear Ye Feng''s words, his face turned blue, just like an angry Beast, staring at Xie Feiyue tightly and roaring, "Xie Feifei, what the hell is going on?" Before those look disdainful of the old shareholders, a dumbfounded turn to see Xie Fei. Not only are these veteran shareholders, Liu Yan is also full of consternation, head some confused to Xie Feifei to see. It''s broken! A glance at the past, Liu Yan''s heart suddenly cluttered. At the moment, Xie Fei''s face was sallow and white, his forehead and nose were covered with beads of sweat, and his lips moved. If he wanted to say something, it was a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t say a word. If ye Feng didn''t get these shares from Xie Feiyue''s hand, how could he be this expression. "A dollar! You sold 20% of your shares for one dollar! Are you stupid or crazy? " Then, chen fan was staring at Xie Feiyue with convulsions, and roared: "you don''t have any shares in your hands. Do you want to persuade me to choose you as the chairman of the board? Do you think I''m a fool? " One dollar sold 20% of the shares! The old shareholders were boiling, and their faces were murderous. They are all encouraged by Xie Feifei to force the palace, but now it''s better, the goods actually sold the shares secretly. And sold it for a damn dollar. Why didn''t such a good thing hit them? "Xie Feifei, I strangle you!" Liu Yan was stunned for a long time, and finally came to her senses. She jumped at Xie like a golden retriever, and then rode him under her. Like a mad dog, she slapped Xie Fei in the face and scratched and scratched. Heart said that no wonder in the Wang family to Xie Feifei to equity, how this goods always push three blocks four. After a long time, it turned out that Wang badang gave all his shares to Ye Feng, and he sold them for one yuan for nothing! Even she began to doubt, all this is not Xie Feifei and Ye Feng joint performance of a bitter meat plan. "Well, have you had enough! This is the board of directors. It''s not a place where women abuse the streets! Yuxin, go and ask the security guard to come over and get Xie Feiyue out and have a good look! " Just at this time, Ye Feng banged down the table and turned to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin immediately called the security guard up, just like dragging a dead dog, Xie Feifei, who was caught by Liu Yan with a bloody face, slipped out of the meeting room. Looking at this scene, those senior shareholders in the field looked at each other one by one, sitting on the chair, no longer had the aggressive arrogance before. "Everyone is quiet." After Xie Feifei was dragged away, Ye Feng knocked on the table, looked around him, and then said coldly: "as the second largest shareholder of Tianyuan Group, I propose to support President Jiang''s decision and immediately make congenitally Yiwu soup on a large scale. At the same time, I propose that President Jiang continue to be the chairman of Tianyuan Group!" A word fell and the scene was silent. Ye Feng now holds 20% of the shares of Tianyuan Group, which is the second largest shareholder of the group. Moreover, the shares he and Jiang Yixue hold together have reached 71%, which is totally overwhelming among the shareholders. "Who is in favor of it? Who is against it? " See the silence in the field, Ye Feng''s eyes from the faces of a group of elders slowly skimming, voice cold. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Jiang Yixue just came back from the shock. She didn''t know what Ye Feng had done, so she bought 20% of Tianyuan Group''s shares with one yuan from Xie Feiyue; but what she knew was that Ye Feng had dealt with the storm with powerful means. What''s more, the expulsion of Xie Feifei from the board of directors is the biggest cancer of Tianyuan Group. Although Jiang Yixue has not found any real evidence, she feels that in recent years, most of the crises encountered by Tianyuan Group are related to Xie Feiyue. But now, there is no need to do anything. Xie Feifei is no longer a threat. "I agree!" Looking at the group before the ferocious, aggressive old shareholders, now even dare not fart a, Jiang Yixue gently coughed. She went to the chair and sat down. After raising her hand to show her agreement, she glanced around coldly and said, "if someone still has objection and intends to quit, you can sign a contract immediately. I will buy back all the shares at the market price! " Although the old shareholders present exchanged their eyes, they did not dare to speak. With Jiang Yixue''s financial resources, although he is unable to buy back 40% of the shares, it is still possible to buy back 20% of the shares. And even if she can''t buy it back, she can immediately find someone who is willing to accept the offer."I agree with..." After a long time, chen fan slowly raised his hand with a livid face. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength. This time, he didn''t really want to withdraw his shares, but because of Xie Feifei''s instigation, he hoped that after Xie Feifei took over, he could raise his position in Tianyuan Group and become a vice chairman. But now, Xie Fei didn''t have any shares in his hand. He would continue to make trouble if he was crazy. "I agree with..." "I agree with..." With Chen Fan''s lead, other shareholders also raised their hands one by one. Although Tianyuan Group and Wang''s medicine have terminated the contract, medicine is only part of Tianyuan Group''s business, which will hurt the vitality, but not the muscles and bones. If Xie Feifei hadn''t incited him there, none of them would have given up the old hen who would have laid golden eggs. Even if it is only 0.5% of the small shareholders, who does not want to lie down and get dividends every year? "I''m against..." Liu Yan roared at the top of her voice. "It''s not in bed. What are you crying out for? Five votes to one vote, the objection is invalid... " Ye Feng slowly knocked on the table, disdainful, and then said: "the resolution of the board of directors passed, immediately implemented!" Liu Yan trembled all over, and wanted to rush to tear up Ye Feng, but she had no courage. She could only walk towards the meeting room angrily, preparing to report the latest news to the old man. But just as she came to the door of the meeting room, Ye Feng suddenly said coldly: "when you go back, please tell your family to eat something good and wear something good. When the weather is cool, the Wangs will go bankrupt, and you will have nothing left... " Chapter 293 The board of directors ended soon, and all the senior shareholders withdrew, leaving only Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yi snow is silent, just stare at Ye Feng attentively. She wanted to know what this guy had changed in front of her and why she could always help herself out at the most critical time. "Ye Feng, where did your 20% share come from?" Jiang Yuxin asked curiously. "Didn''t I say that, Xie Feifei sold it to me with a fair and aboveboard origin..." "Cut, he''s a fool. I''ll sell it to you for a dollar." Jiang Yuxin disdains to skim his mouth. Xie Feiyue is cunning like an old fox. How could he be so stupid as to sell his shares worth hundreds of millions of yuan. "He is really a fool, otherwise how could he provoke me..." Ye Feng sincerely nodded and praised Jiang Yuxin. Invincible! Jiang Yuxin is speechless. When it comes to boasting, no one is the opponent of this dead and abnormal person. "Let''s go and ask Xie Feifei to understand..." Jiang Yi snow finally returned to God, looking at Ye Feng with a smile: "Ye Dong, do you want to go together?" "What do you call me?" "You have 20% shares of Tianyuan Group, which is the second largest shareholder of the group. What is the name of Ye Dong?" Jiang Yixue said lightly, and then strode into the room next to the meeting room. "Did you hit him?" Just walked into the meeting room and glanced at the ground, Jiang Yixue frowned and asked the security guards. See now lying on the ground Xie Feiyue, like a wiggle, all over convulsion. Moreover, his whole body was covered with bloodstream like a whip. "We didn''t touch a finger of him. The old guy tried to blackmail us. As soon as he entered the room, he lay on the ground and scratched and screamed..." The security guards explained, shaking their heads like rattles. Did you catch it yourself? Jiang Yixue frowns and looks at Ye Feng behind him. He knows that it must be the dead guy who has done something wrong. And Jiang Yuxin through Xie Feifei and Nie Ping astonishingly similar tragic situation, a glance to see that this goods is in Ye Feng silkworm Gu. "Ye Feng, kill me..." At this time, Xie Feifei also saw Ye Feng enter the room, rushed to embrace Ye Feng''s thigh, and howled miserably. "Kill you? Dirty my hands. " Ye Feng kicked him away. "Snow, look at the love that I worked with your father once, you help me." Xie Feiyue sees to ask leaf maple useless, turn kneel down in front of Jiang Yi snow, repeatedly kowtow a way. The taste of silkworm venom is really too painful, just as someone is scratching his bones with a blunt knife. As soon as it hurts, it''s called an immortal dying. In the past few days, he has no idea how many times he has felt dizzy. "You go out." After waving his hand and letting those security guards leave, Jiang Yixue looked at Xie Feiyue with disdain, stepped back a few steps, and said coldly, "since you said that you have the feeling of working with Dad, why did you send someone to kill me? Where did Jiang family treat you badly? When your company went bankrupt, it was my father who took pity on you and pulled you into the sky. So you repay him? " "I..." Xie Feifei was asked speechless. "It''s all your fault. Ye Feng, he will leave it to you. " Jiang Yixue said coldly, then took Jiang Yuxin''s hand and walked out of the office. She didn''t want to see the hypocrisy, the human face and the beast heart again. After seeing Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin off, Ye Feng pulls the door with a smile, turns on the recording function of the mobile phone quietly, squats in front of Xie Feiyue, and jokingly says: "regret it?" "I repent. I have given you everything. Please forgive me. I will not say anything about Zhou Hui. " Xie Feifei nodded in panic and begged. "I''m not asking about this, but about the five million balance..." Ye Feng sneered and raised his hand and took a thank-you leap in the face. "You''re so strict with your mother''s mouth that night. You didn''t tell the truth that night when I asked you so long." A balance of five million? He knows it all! Xie Feifei''s body trembled, and the expression of his eyes was completely flustered. "Tell the truth, I will let you suffer less pain, otherwise, more pain..." Ye Feng faint smile, way. With words, he pricked a needle into the hemp acupoint of Xie Feiyue. A needle down, Xie Feifei''s whole body is numb and painful, just numb faint, and pain wake up, life is not like death. "I said I said... " Several times down, Xie Feiyue mouth, although like iron, but also can not hold up, the truth said. It turns out that before Tianyuan Group was listed, this guy held a grudge because his father, who hated Jiang Yixue, only gave him 20% of the shares, instead of more. He wanted to get Tianyuan Group into his own hands, so he contacted Chen Wu, an ancient warrior, through some channels, and killed Jiang Yixue''s father with a cost of 10 million yuan.But who would have thought that after Jiang Yixue''s father died, Jiang Yixue immediately entered the company. A weak woman actually propped up the stormy Tianyuan Group, and did so vividly that his plan was completely ruined. "It''s not enough to give you 20%. How much is enough for you..." Ye Feng''s disdain on his face. Xie Feifei is really not a thing. His entanglement with the Jiang family is just a realistic version of a farmer and a snake. "I said it all. You promised me that I would suffer less pain." Xie Fei''s face was pale and trembled. Bang! Hearing this, Ye Feng slapped him on the back of his head and knocked him out. "Look, I didn''t lie to you. I told you that you would suffer less pain. If you fainted, it would not hurt." Ye Feng grinned, then took out the phone from his pocket and pressed the stop recording key. The evidence of the previous video is not conclusive, but with this recording, it is enough to let Xie Feifei eat a gun. But before the poisonous insects are cultivated, this guy can''t die. He has to find a safe place to hide. After thinking about it, Ye Feng dialed the dog farm ginger fat man''s phone, said the situation, and said, "fat man, how many days did you put this goods in?" After listening to Ye Feng''s story, Jiang agreed without saying a word. However, although Jiang Pang Tzu is righteous enough, he still wants Ye Feng to take Xiaobai to the dog farm and open his eyes. Jiang pangzi is righteous enough, and Ye Feng doesn''t have a second word. He carries Xie and leaps out of Tianyuan Group. He goes back with Xiaobai and goes straight to the dog farm. "I''ll leave you with the old Wang ba. Don''t worry, man. I don''t have any other skills. I''m good at training dogs. This old man was trained by me for a few days. I kept him like a dog and let him do whatever he wanted... " After putting the unconscious Xie Feiyue and a large group of dogs together and put them in the dog cage, Jiang Pang beat his chest to the sky. "Thank you." Ye Feng said thanks, and then said to the ginger fat man: "you said you want to open my eyes, can''t you go to that kind of place to have fun?" Chapter 294 "I''m going to take you to an underground dog fight competition," he said mysteriously When Ye Feng heard this, he was disappointed. A few dogs bit him. What''s the fun? "Don''t worry, man. I haven''t finished. There''s a prize in this dog fight. If you get the first prize, you can not only get a gold medal with the word "Dog King" engraved on it, but also get a prize of 3 million yuan Jiang Pang said in a hurry. Three million! Although Ye Feng is now also some wealth, but heard this, also some small heart. Take a look at Xiaobai, who sleeps lazily in his arms. Thinking about how much meat and bones these two goods chew every day, I think it''s good to fight a few battles and let him earn some dog food money. Because of the illegal relationship, the underground dog fighting ground is set up in a farmhouse in the suburbs of Beijing. As soon as Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi stopped the car steadily, there were bursts of dog barking along the farmhouse yard. When the little Knight heard the dog barking, he became restless. As soon as the door opened, he jumped down and looked around. It is Xiaobai, but also languidly lying in the arms of Ye fenghuai, motionless to continue to sleep. "Don''t be alarmed, the dog king is the dog king, extraordinary..." However, the laziness in Ye Feng''s eyes is the essential virtue for the king of dogs. "Dog King? When will there be a dog king? You can''t win in the competition, but you won''t be awarded by yourself As soon as Jiang pangzi''s voice fell, a voice of mockery came from not far behind him. Ye Feng looked back, that is a shaved head, big three thick strong middle-aged people. And the middle-aged man''s hand, holding two ears snow-white, the rest of the body are black dogs. Different from the little Knight''s vigilant look around when he got out of the car, the white eared black dog was as quiet as Xiaobai, with his ears drooping, as if he had not heard the barking of his companions. And its tail doesn''t hang like other dogs, but is half sandwiched between its hind legs like a wolf. What''s more, the eyes of this white eared black dog are different from those of other dogs. They are not black and white, but blood red and blood red. When a cold eye sweeps over, it brings a kind of killing opportunity that makes people feel slightly hairy. The little Knight seemed to be afraid of the black dog. After seeing it, he sobbed and retreated to Jiang Pang Tzu. "Ma Dajun, don''t be arrogant. I can''t get the dog king this year, and you can''t keep it!" Jiang pangzi reached out and rubbed the little Knight''s head and let it calm down. After that, he responded unhappily. "So loud? Why don''t you take him out for a walk? Besides the defeated general of the black wolf, the little knight, you''ve got other good dogs Seeing Jiang''s arrogance, Ma Dajun swept his eyes around the car. He didn''t see a dog. He disdained him. "You''re blind. You can''t see such a big dog?" Jiang pangzi reached out to Xiaobai, his chin tilted up, and he said with pride: "see, it''s the dog king you said! I''ll kill you today "Is this little piece of shit more than a dog?" Ma Dajun looked at Xiaobai carefully. Then, as if he had found something interesting, he laughed and said, "am I blind? It''s fat ginger. Are you crazy? Even if the little milk dog comes to fight, it''s still a female dog! " Dog fighting is to stimulate the bloodiness of dogs, but the gentle character of female dogs is not suitable for this kind of fighting. "What about the bitch? Just lift your legs and pee Jiang Pang went back unconvinced. Just as in order to prove himself to Ma Dajun, Xiaobai opened his eyes lazily and looked at Ma Dajun and his black wolf. Then he jumped down from Ye Feng''s arms and ran to the Bush beside him. He raised his legs and made a bubble. Ma Dajun couldn''t help but stare. He saw a lot of little bitches, but it was the first time that he saw them. "What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today Seeing Xiaobai''s face, Jiang was more proud. "Silly fork!" Ma Dajun disdained to scold the voice, disdain way: "the competition field sees the high and low, as long as you are not afraid of dog death, take to compare. But it''s not enough for you, a little milk dog, to fill the gaps between the teeth of the black wolf. " After that, Ma Dajun led the black wolf into the farmhouse. "Bird like!" Jiang pangzi looked at Ma Dajun''s back and scolded angrily. Then he said to Ye Feng: "brother, today you can do me a favor. Let Xiaobai teach Ma Da Jun that black wolf well and let me find the field." "His dog, it''s weird." Ye Feng nods with a smile and then plays with the taste. "That black wolf is really good. It is said that Ma Dajun matches the wild wolf and bitdog. In order to make the dog more fierce and fierce, he locked him up with the wolf cub when he was young. He grabbed food without saying anything. He also took sticks and leather whip to stimulate his anger... " He nodded and sighed, "I can''t bear to do this to the little knight, or I would have killed the grandson earlier..."In order to win the dog fight, you should be so bloody and cruel Ye Feng was stunned. However, he said that the black wolf was eccentric, in fact, he did not say these aspects. Just entered the farmyard, the people around immediately looked at Ye Feng and ginger fat man with a smile on their faces. After Ma Dajun came in, the news that Jiang pangzi and Ye Feng planned to let a little milk dog compete was revealed. "We''re all here. Let''s start. We don''t have to wait too long for the reincarnated dog..." When Jiang pangzi and Ye Feng sit down, Ma Dajun takes a playful look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng took a meaningful look at the black wolf and said with a smile: "yes, if it''s too slow, the dog''s tail will show up." What does he see? Ma Dajun is shocked by Ye Feng''s gaze, but when he looks at Xiaobai in Ye Feng''s arms, he immediately regains his composure and says, "it''s still the old rule to challenge each other and compete for the championship. Whoever wants to pick me, come on. " "I''ll try." Obviously, Jiang Pang is not the only one who is not satisfied with Ma Dajun. As soon as his voice falls, a young man with an inch in his head and pricks his flower arms unties the dog rope of the small dog in his hand and lets it jump into the large metal cage of dog fighting. Ma Dajun sneered and then loosened the black wolf''s dog rope. Oh! The black wolf not only looks like a wolf, but also is as fierce as a wolf. After breaking the rope and rushing into the cage, he dodged the dog and then turned his head and bit into the dog''s neck. In the blink of an eye, the dog''s blood flowed along the corner of the black wolf''s mouth like a spring. Seeing this picture, the flower arm young man took the sledge to dismantle the dog, intending to let the black wolf loose his mouth. But after a few guys went down, the black wolf did not move. Finally, his head suddenly swung, pulled a piece of meat from the dog''s neck and swallowed it whole. But that dog, is four legs long extension, belly twitch, only out of the gas, not into the gas. Everything from the beginning to the end, add up to less than two minutes. In this scene, the faces of those around to compete turned pale. Ma Dajun ignored the murderous eyes of the young man with flower arms. He turned his head and looked at the people around him with a smile. His eyes full of provocation and contempt finally landed on Ye Feng''s face. Deliberately lengthened the tone, disdain way: "who else?" Chapter 295 "I''ll try it!" Jiang pangzi was not angry for a long time. He loosened the little Knight''s dog rope and swore: "the little knight has killed the real wolf. I don''t believe I can''t kill your string!" "That''s what you said last year, but it''s not the same..." Ma Dajun didn''t even look at him. He lit a cigar. Jiang''s face turned blue and loosened the dog rope in his hand. He rubbed the head of the little knight and said, "go on!" I have to say, ginger fat man''s ability of training dogs is really good. Although the little knight is a little shy of the black wolf, after hearing his instructions, he rushed into the dog cage without thinking. When the black wolf heard the movement, he still did what he had just done and bit the knight''s neck. But the little knight is not built, the body flexible swing, with the help of body shape advantage, all of a sudden, the black wolf smashed open. After landing, the black wolf immediately rebounded and attacked the Knights again. The black wolf''s goal is very clear every time. It is aimed at the weak parts of the knight''s neck, jaw and abdomen. And the little knight is also very clever, can always find the right angle to defend after the black wolf attacks. That wonderful offensive, eye opening, such as watching a wonderful fight. After attacking again and again, the little Knight gradually became more and more irritable. He found an opportunity to press the black wolf under his body with the strength advantage brought by his huge body. His paws stepped on his head and opened his mouth to bite at his neck. "Little knight, come on! Kill him Seeing this scene, Jiang Pang immediately stood up and cheered for the little knight with his fists. Compared to let Ye Feng''s Xiaobai defeat the black wolf, he certainly hopes that the little knight can defeat the black wolf by himself. Not only was Jiang Pang Tzu, but also the young man with flower arms cheered for the little knight, hoping to avenge the dog''s death. "Dog fighting is not about fighting people. It''s ridiculous to shout as loud as you can." However, Ma Dajun''s face was still calm, just like the winning hand, smoking a cigar. Oh At the moment of his voice falling, the black wolf trampled on by the little Knight seemed to have an extra strength out of thin air. With a bow of his body, he suddenly rushed out of the little Knight''s feet. Then, with a shoulder on it, he overturned the little knight to the ground, opened his mouth suddenly, and bit the knight''s neck,. Boom! Seeing this scene, the young man with flower arms suddenly sat back in his seat, his throat was bitten, and the little knight was doomed to lose. Grandma, how can it be like this every time? What did the black wolf eat to grow up? How could it be so explosive! Jiang pangzi scolded secretly in his heart and took off the sledge and quickly removed the dog. Fortunately, the little knight is a Tibetan mastiff. The hair on his body is long enough to offset part of the biting force of the black wolf. After being prized by the fat man Jiang, the two dogs are separated. But even so, looking at the laceration on the knight''s neck, the group was still shocked by the black wolf''s fangs. "I''ve been defeated and defeated many times. I can''t help myself. I''m a thousand year old second..." Ma Dajun played a piece of ash, disdainful way. Jiang was so angry that he wanted to fight back, but he was worried about the little Knight''s injury. He tried to resist his anger and gave him medicine, but he didn''t answer back. "Who else will play? Come on. " After winning several times, Ma Dajun''s face became more colorful and looked around. The crowd is as quiet as a graveyard, and the dog is no exception. However, Jiang''s little knight is extremely outstanding. He is famous in the dog world in Beijing. He is a powerful existence that even a wolf has bitten to death. No knights. Who else can do it "If there is no one, then announce that I win, and the black wolf is the dog king of the year in a row!" Seeing that no one answered, Ma Dajun stood up and was ready to get the gold medal and bonus. "I''ll play." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly stood up with Xiaobai in his arms. "You?" Ma Dajun was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "it''s not enough for you to fill the gaps between the teeth of the black wolf. Are you sure you want to play?" "Although the gap between his teeth is not as wide as your black wolf, but his belly is not small. You can barely eat dog meat with your black wolf." Ye Feng''s unfriendly counterattack way. "You..." Ma Dajun was so angry that he threw his cigar on the ground and trampled it out. Then he said in a cold voice, "since you want to send your dog to death, I''ll give you the hell!" "It''s not sure who wins or loses. Don''t worry too much. However, there is a problem with Xiaobai. He likes to urinate in the mouth of an unconvinced dog. Then you can''t think of a black wolf turning into a wolf... " Ye Feng indifferently smile, put Xiaobai on the ground, patted its butt, and then pointed to the dogfight cage. Xiaobai is holding Ye Feng and sleeping happily. He doesn''t understand what is going on. He goes around Ye Feng''s trouser legs, whining and whining, and refuses to move his nest."Boy, your dog doesn''t even dare to enter the cage. What the hell do you want to win?" Ma Dajun laughed. "In the past, don''t think I''ll hold you again if you don''t go." Ye Fenghu''s face admonished Xiaobai. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiaobai turned back and moved to the door of the dog cage reluctantly. Oh The black wolf seemed to have no idea that he would meet an opponent with such a young tooth. After staring at Xiaobai, he looked up and roared. As soon as the wolf howled, the dogs of the competitors picked up their tails and did not dare to hum. Roar! Xiaobai seems to dislike the voice of the black wolf is too noisy, also raised his head and called. The sound of a sound, the black wolf immediately shut up, and also involuntarily back a few steps, shrink to the cage corner. What the hell is going on? Wu Dajun was stunned and looked at the black wolf in dismay. He has raised the black wolf for such a long time, and he has never seen the black wolf so counselled. After calling, Xiaobai looked back at Ye Feng, as if to say that you are satisfied with it, and then he came back with his tail wagging. "I don''t dare to call. It''s obvious that we''ll win or lose." Ye Feng grabs Xiaobai''s head and smiles at Ma Dajun road. "No! You''re a female dog, and the black wolf is a male dog. You didn''t fight! " Although Ma Dajun didn''t understand what was going on, he immediately shook his head and said, "one more game. It''s only when two bite each other! " With these words, Ma Dajun went to the dog cage, took out a water basin, picked up his thermos cup, poured some water into the basin, waved to the black wolf, and said, "come on, drink some water to moisten your throat and kill it!" The black wolf immediately approached, Gudong Gudong licked up a basin of water, and then looked at the horse army. So it is! Ye Feng looked at Ma Dajun''s thermos cup and saw a glimmer of enlightenment in his eyes. Then he kicked Xiaobai''s buttocks and said with a smile, "go ahead, get it down and come back again." Xiaobai groaned wrongly, and then staggered to the dog cage. Oh The black wolf''s anger seems to come up this time. As soon as Xiaobai gets close to him, he rushes away, biting his head toward Xiaobai. That bloody mouth and shining cold fangs, people feel that a bite can tear off Xiaobai''s head. Can be small white but as if do not feel the danger, a strong jump, a head to the head of the black wolf. Bang! The two were just one by one. The black wolf with red eyes seemed to be shocked and fell to the ground suddenly. Closely followed, it was in a hurry that has been half hanging tail, shivering shrink to the corner of the dogfight cage. One touch is a failure! Ma Dajun''s thermos cup clanged to the ground and his mouth was open enough to swallow an egg! Chapter 296 Lost! The black wolf lost! What''s more, I lost to a little milk dog whose baby teeth have not been replaced! Ma Dajun looked unbelievable, and kept yelling and scolding, hoping that the black wolf could revive his power and swallow Xiaobai. But it is a pity that the black wolf is as deaf as he is. He is deaf, but he just shrinks in the corner and dare not move. "A dog fight is not a fight against a man. No matter how loud it is, you can''t change the outcome of losing..." Jiang pangzi disdained to smile, and treated him with his own way, and despised him with Ma Dajun''s own words. "No, you''re cheating! With the dog to fight, the black wolf is benevolent, reluctant to bite the dog and the female dog As soon as Ma Dajun turned his eyes, he immediately made an excuse. In fact, the prize money is still the second in underground dog fighting, and the big head is the secret gambling stalls. And he in the field, with all his wealth bought his own black wolf win, now the black wolf lost, he is not to accompany a bottom. "When was it stipulated in the dogfight that dogs and bitches should not be used? Ma Dajun, if you can afford to lose, don''t fuck around here Ginger fat man is also angry, looking at Ma Dajun angrily. "I don''t care. You''re cheating. I won''t accept it!" Ma Dajun refused to admit it. "Cheat?" Ye Feng despised a smile, magnanimous looking at the eyes of Ma Da Jun, coldly said: "surnamed Ma, who the hell is deceiving in the end, others don''t count, you don''t count his mother''s heart?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Ma Dajun suddenly flashed a flurry in his eyes when he heard the speech, but he quickly became calm. What does that mean? Did Ma Dajun win by cheating? Jiang pangzi is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. "I don''t know?" Ye Feng, with a cold smile, reached out to pick up Ma Da Jun''s thermos bottle from the ground, unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and said happily, "it''s not bad. The ingredients of the five whip soup are quite complete!" Five whip soup! Jiang pangzi snatched the thermos bottle and put it in front of his nose. A smell of shansao came. "Well, Ma Dajun, you''ve been cheating all the time!" Jiang finally understood why every time the black wolf was knocked down by the little knight, he still had the strength to stand up and make it for a long time. He drank the five whip soup made by Ma Da Jun. Five whip superimposed, no anger also want to get a whole body of anger, give a dog a drink, and drink stimulant what is the difference? This kind of thing has been strictly forbidden to be fed to fighting dogs. "Ma Dajun, you son of a turtle, pay for my dog!" "Ma Dajun, spit out all the money I won before. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you!" The crowd thoroughly fried the pot, one by one blushed, the neck thick to pull Ma Da Jun''s collar son to scold unceasingly. Ma Dajun rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground. If you lose the game, you can win it back with the black wolf. However, the trick is exposed, and his reputation will be completely rotten. If you go to a dog ring in the future, it''s not dog fighting, but big guys fighting him together. "Grandson, you''re still in a daze!" Jiang took the opportunity to kick Ma Da Jun''s stomach and avenged his former revenge. One punch and one foot from you. Soon, Ma Dajun, who had some elements of dizziness, actually fainted on the ground. After the ambulance whined and took him away, the dog fight was announced to be over. Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi took the gold medal and the prize money, and led the homeless black wolf by the way. In the group''s compliments, they hid their merits and fame and went out of the farmyard to the dog farm. When he returned to the dog farm, Xie Feifei was already awake. See people stay in the dog cage, surrounded by dogs, is that crazy shouting. However, although he barked loudly, he could be heard. The barking of the dogs around him was even bigger, and there was nothing to hear outside the dogs. After being slapped two times by Ye Feng, the goods just stopped. "I''ll let you go. Remember the phone call. If he doesn''t answer the phone, you''ll run out of water and food!" After giving a few notes to Jiang pangzi, Ye Feng left the dog farm and drove straight to the rented house. Two or three days have passed, and he wants to see how the cultivation of Gu insects is. If this thing hasn''t been worked out for a day, I''d like to thank you for the disaster. I feel depressed when I think about it. After opening the gate, looking into the yard, I saw that the yard, which was originally covered with spider webs and full of weeds, has been swept clean. If it was not for the several big VATS poked, Ye Feng almost thought he was in the wrong door. Don''t think about it. It must have been Bai Yun''s cleaning. After a sigh, he went down to the mouth of the VAT to listen to it. He found that the poisonous insects in the tank were still fighting fiercely. They could be heard fighting through the big VAT. In another four or five days, we should cultivate the needed insects.After looking at the VAT, he opened the door of the room and found that the hard bed in the room was now covered with a quilt. And should still be that kind of just sun washed bedding, lying on the soft do not say, there is a faint fragrance. Mature women are not the same, know cold and hot, and those little girls are completely different! Ye Feng''s heart is full of emotion, he is surrounded by so many women, but so careful on a white charm. After several sighs of emotion, Ye Feng plans to go through a door to see Bai charming and say thanks to the family. The door knocked for a long time, but there was no movement inside. Ye Feng thought it was Bai Yun and Liu Yi Yi who were not at home. He sighed and prepared to turn around and leave. But as soon as he turned around, there was a soft footstep in the courtyard, and then the door creaked open. Looking through the crack of the door, Ye Feng was suddenly shocked. She only saw white charm with pale face, her eyes were covered with blood, and her body couldn''t help shivering slightly. "What''s wrong with you, sister Bai?" Ye Feng is shocked and rushes forward in a hurry. He reaches out his hand and holds Bai Yun. He touches her forehead and finds that it is burning badly. And when he held her, he still smelled the fragrance that she had just smelled on the bedding. It turns out that the taste is Baiyun''s body fragrance. Isn''t it just like rolling in her arms just now? "My head is bulging badly, I have no strength, I have a high fever, and the cold medicine doesn''t work." White Charm sighs, the voice is feeble. "What about Yiyi? Why didn''t she take you to the hospital? " Ye Feng frowned, reached out to buckle the White Charm pulse gate at the same time, looked to the yard in doubt. "Qingyuan university starts school today, and she has reported in the past. It''s not a serious illness. There''s no need to go to the hospital. " Bai Wu shook her head and then said, "eunuch, why haven''t you gone to school yet?" "I''m going to report to school the day after tomorrow when I''ve finished the advertisement." Ye Feng answered casually, and then her eyebrows suddenly twisted into a lump in one''s heart, and asked Bai Yun, "sister Bai, did you not wear gloves when you pulled grass in the yard before?" Chapter 297 "I didn''t wear gloves..." After recalling for a while, Bai Wu nodded her head and said, "am I sick because I don''t wear gloves?" It''s strange to get sick without gloves, isn''t it? "Of course you won''t get sick simply without gloves, but your illness is caused indirectly by not wearing gloves." However, Ye Feng did not have the thought of joking with Baiyun at all. She solemnly pulled up her plain hands which were still as delicate as 18 years old. After careful examination, she found a small red dot on her left index finger. See that red spot, Ye Feng heart suddenly sink. "Sister Bai, were you bitten by a creeper when you were pulling the grass before, and then you just pulled it out of your hand?" The grass creeper, also known as ticks, seems to be very unattractive, but in fact, because it lives in the hot and humid vegetation and often sucks the blood of various animals, there are many kinds of viruses in its mouth. The mouthparts of the grass crawler are of peculiar structure and have barbed spines. When it bites the human or animal body, it can only be stimulated with alcohol to let it take the initiative to release the mouth opening device and leave. If you pull it with brute force, it will leave its mouthparts in the wound. In this way, the virus carried by the grass crawler mouth device will accumulate in the human body and infect the whole body. White Charm doubts nodded, before she helped Ye Feng clear the yard weeds, is indeed a grass crawler bit, and then did not take seriously the grass crawler from the finger. "Broken!" See white charm confirmed speculation, leaf maple hurriedly with white charm on the house. "Eugong, what''s wrong with me?" See Ye Feng so nervous, white charm also some flustered. She can feel that Ye Feng is not joking at all now. She should be in some big trouble. "If I''m not wrong, you should be infected with the forest encephalitis virus carried by grass creeper..." Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Even now he began to be glad that Liu Yiyi had reported to Qingyuan University. Otherwise, now infected with the virus, I am afraid it is not a white charm, but also more Liu Yiyi. The early symptoms of forest encephalitis are similar to the common cold, but if the treatment is not timely, the mortality rate is as high as 20%. And if the best treatment period, even if the follow-up cure, will also leave respiratory failure and other diseases. "What about that? Are you going to the hospital? " White Charm hear Ye Feng''s words, is already full of sweat, she thought that was a cold, which thought would be forest encephalitis so serious. "No. I can cure it. " Ye Feng shakes his head, and then says to Bai Yun: "enter the bedroom immediately..." "Well?" White charm a Leng, stunned looking at Ye Feng. "Don''t ask so much. Listen to me. The best time to treat this disease is within 40 hours." Ye Feng took Bai Yun and walked into the bedroom, followed closely, put her on the bed, closed the door and window tightly, and raised his hand to turn on the air conditioner, and adjusted the temperature to the lowest. What is he going to do? Bai Wu''s heart was beating. Single men and few women live in the same room, especially a woman who has been widowed for many years, and a young man of high blood in the same bedroom. It needs to be known. I don''t know how much gossip to spread. "Sister Bai, do you have alcohol lamp and ice But Ye Feng after finishing all this, did not stop at this point, but to White Charm asked. Bai Wu nodded in a panic. Ye Feng opened the door and went out, took out a plate of ice and an alcohol lamp from the kitchen and walked back to the bedroom. Then, he used the sharp needle to divide the big ice into four square small pieces of ice, and then said to Baiwu: "sister Bai, take off your clothes and put the ice on your body!" "Ah?" White charm was stunned, and then hurriedly wrapped the quilt tightly. When he comes up, he has to take off his clothes. Does he want to do something when he is ill? "The most obvious symptom of forest encephalitis is high fever, and this high fever must be cooled down as soon as possible in order to minimize its harm to the body. The best way is to cool the air-conditioned room at the same time, and then use ice to cool. " Ye Feng knows that Bai Wu has misunderstood her own meaning and explains in a hurry. So it is It seems that he really misunderstood the eunuch. At his age, being his mother is not much different. How could he have those confused ideas about himself After thinking about it in a mess, she said, "then you turn your head..." The condition is urgent, Ye Feng does not want to delay time, immediately turned his head. But when he looked back, he couldn''t laugh or cry. White Charm did take off her clothes, the ice disappeared, but she covered her body with a thick quilt. "Sister Bai, how can you cool down when you do this?" After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Ye Feng said.Bai Yun''s face was burning hot. It was shameful enough to take off her clothes in front of a young man as old as her son. What would it look like to take off the quilt again. "Sister Bai, I''m not kidding. It''s really a fatal disease. You''ll be in danger one minute later. If you''re going to be treated with tracheotomy, if it''s a tracheotomy Maple leaves a long smile. Tracheotomy, that''s not to leave a long scar on the throat White Charm body a shudder, she can see, leaf Feng is really anxious. After hesitating for a while, she turned her head to one side and tried not to butt in Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "you lift the quilt." Hiss! Ye Feng did not hesitate, immediately reached out to lift the quilt. Gudong! As soon as the quilt was opened, she looked at the White Charm on the bed, and Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing her mouth water. If Jiang Yuxin, who was wetted by the sprinkler yesterday, is a green hard peach, then the White Charm with a set of pure white underwear stretched out at the moment is like a juicy peach full of juice after a bite. What makes Ye Feng especially surprised is that although Bai Yun has been in her forties, she has also given birth to Liu Yiyi. However, in her body, it is not seen that a woman with a child is bloated, and her whole body has not even a trace of wrinkles. It is as if time has stagnated on her body at the age of 18. White charm is short of breath, although leaning over the head, but she still clearly heard the water sound of Ye Feng''s throat just now. That voice, let her heart shyness to the point beyond the limit, feel that every cell in the whole body is trembling. "White elder sister, you hold back don''t shake, I''m going to have an injection!" At this time, leaf maple bit the lower lip, after the restoration of calm, the White Charm way. "Well The ice is too cold... " The White Charm trembles the voice to answer a, five fingers tightly hold the bed sheet, strong hold back shiver, way: "you come!" Chapter 298 "Sister Bai, I''m coming. Hold on!" Ye Feng took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, after arranging the needle bag, he lit the alcohol lamp and began to roast the silver needle. The disease that White Charm gets is different from the patient that Ye Feng contacted before, this is encephalitis virus. In the treatment of encephalitis virus, acupuncture with silver needle alone can not play an important role, and fire needle must be used. Fire needle therapy is to burn the tip of a silver needle with the flame of an alcohol lamp, and then quickly prick the needle. This needling method, because it takes into account both acupuncture and moxibustion, is much more painful than the normal treatment. Shua! When the needle tip of the silver needle is roasted red, Ye Feng''s right hand moves, accurately and quickly stabs into a big hole on Baiwu''s head. And at the same time, his left hand was holding a silver needle and baking it on the alcohol lamp. The second silver needle was roasted red, and when it pierced into the second hole, he pulled out the first one. Two consecutive stitches, from needle insertion to needle withdrawal, one in and one out, the time is not more than one tenth of a second. "Ah..." Such a speed even exceeds the speed of the human body''s perception of pain. Until the second silver needle is pulled out and Ye Feng is about to stab into the third silver needle, Baimi does not feel the pain. That kind of hot pain, let her can''t help but grip the sheet, can''t help the pain humming. "Bai Jie, hold on. It''s a little painful at the beginning, but it''s OK in the back." Ye Feng sees this, hastily comforted a sentence. A word falls, white charm''s face immediately more red. She did not know whether Ye Feng intended or not. The ambiguity of these words was too heavy. Shua! But time has not enough time for her to think so much, and Ye Feng has been stabbed for the third and fourth time. Each needle quickly and accurately stabbed into the big hole on the top of Baiwu''s head. One after another from the bone erosion heat pain, let white charm pain murmur more than. Especially when the heat and ice and the cold from the air conditioner came into contact, she couldn''t help shaking. Every time he trembled, there was a pink ripple flashing in front of Ye Feng''s eyes, which made him feel like a fire burning in his heart. After stabbing 15 needles in succession, Ye Feng finally stopped. "Hoo..." With the last needle pulled out, white charm is finally relieved, and then red face way: "OK?" She is really too glad that there is no one at home today, otherwise, if the voice is heard by outsiders, I don''t know how to think about her and Ye Feng. "Not yet. 15 needles on the head, 15 needles on the body, 15 needles on the legs, 60 stitches in total, to get rid of those viruses! " Ye Feng shook his head, took a breath, and then said: "next, you don''t need a fire needle. Although it doesn''t hurt, it will be very uncomfortable. Hold on!" Voice down, leaf maple brush brush brush on the beginning of the needle. One shot after another, it was as fast as a rainstorm. And what''s amazing is that even at such a dazzling speed, there is no wrong acupoint. If this picture falls into the eyes of those practicing acupuncture and moxibustion, I''m afraid it will be regarded as dazzling. Normal people, how can you have such a fast speed, and can ensure that no mistakes. "Ha ha..." Ye Feng did not say wrong, the 45 needles did not hurt, but it was itching through the bone. The itching, like someone gently touching the surface of the skin with a feather, makes people feel that the whole person seems to be hanging in the air. Although the White Charm tries her best to endure and pinches the sheet, she can''t help but hum between her nose wings. What''s more, what makes her feel particularly embarrassed is that Ye Feng''s needling position at the moment is not only her head, but also covers all parts of her body. For more than a decade, she had never been so close to any man, especially a man so young. And it was so close that she could almost feel the hot air coming out of maple leaf''s nose against her skin. "It''s over..." White Charm in the brain feel empty, people seem to fly in the sky, ears suddenly sounded the voice of maple leaf. Not only that, she also felt that the numbness and heat of her body had disappeared completely. "What''s the matter with you?" Open your eyes to see the leaf maple, White Charm look is a Lin. At the moment, leaf maple, the whole person seems to be out of the water, along the forehead, from the bridge of the nose pattering down the big bean sweat, and a face is white and white as paper. "It''s OK. It''s just that the internal power and spiritual consumption are a little excessive..." Ye Feng forced out a smile from the corner of his mouth and explained a sentence, but the radian of the corner of his mouth just hooked up, and he fell down.The forty-five stitches just now are the unique skills of the luster old man and him! This kind of needling not only needs to consume a lot of internal force to support, but also has a heavy spiritual consumption. More than ten or twenty stitches were OK, but after forty-five stitches, Ye Feng felt that he was almost exhausted. How soft How fragrant At the last moment of conscious consciousness, Ye Feng felt that his head seemed to hit a soft and fragrant pillow. The softness and fragrance, as well as the light warmth in the cold, let him reach out and gently grasp, and then sweet fell into sleep. He He even But because of overdraft, Ye Feng, who has been tired to sleep in the past, doesn''t know that Bai Yun is also muddled now. The feeling of just a few seconds, for her, was even more terrible than the 45 stitches. It took her nearly half a minute to recover her composure. "Hoo I''m too tired to fall asleep... " When she wakes up, she moves Ye Feng away from her body. When she sees that he still sleeps with a grin, she doesn''t respond at all. Bai Yun breathes a long sigh of relief. Soon, she struggled to get up from the bed, hurriedly put on her clothes, looked at Ye Feng''s clothes, hesitated, pushed Ye Feng to the bed, and then hurriedly took off his clothes. ¡­¡­ Internal force and spirit double overdraft, this kind of feeling is too painful, Ye Feng was awakened by the glare of the sun, but also felt sad. But soon, he suddenly felt something was wrong. When he fainted, he was clearly wearing clothes, but now he is so naked that even his boxers are missing. "Eugong, you wake up. I''m going to call you. Miss Jiang just called and asked you to go to the Beijing Film and television base and say that the advertising campaign is about to start shooting... " At this time, White Charm holding a pile of clothes came in, put on the edge of the bed, a soft voice to him, went out of the bedroom. "Well, sister Bai, I''m going to shoot an advertisement. Call me when there''s something wrong with the insects in the yard over there." When Ye Feng heard this, he jumped up from the bed with a pat on his head. After wearing clothes, he ran out of the house in a hurry. Even if the medical skills are very good, but still a young heart ah! Looking at Ye Feng''s fiery back, White Charm chuckles and shakes her head, and then a trace of blush appears on her face. Last night, when she helped Ye Feng take off her clothes and wash them, she caught a glimpse that she was not a teenager, but a man more than a man! Chapter 299 All the way, Ye Feng finally stepped on the set. "Why are you so busy? Why is the last one to arrive every time? " Liu Feifei has been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing him, he joked. "I was too tired to save people yesterday. I had a little sleep in the morning." Ye Feng scratched the back of his head. Saving people? When Liu Feifei heard these words, her heart trembled slightly, and then she said, "does the recipient''s office pay for the money?" Ye Feng was just ready to shake his head, but suddenly recalled yesterday when he fainted, his head was soft and fragrant. He nodded with a smile, and some of his thoughts were still in the air: "it''s a collection." "Hooligans..." Seeing his expression, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but curl her lips. She felt that Ye Feng had secretly taken advantage of others when she saved people yesterday. "What do you say?" Liu Feifei''s voice is too small. Ye Feng doesn''t hear clearly and asks. "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Go in and shoot. To shoot a bad advertisement, people have to wait so long. What do you think you are a superstar? If you want to save people, you can''t find a good one. Who will believe it But before Liu Feifei could speak, a sharp unpleasant voice suddenly came from a reclining chair at the door of the studio. "I kept you little girl waiting? That''s a lot of bullshit. " Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, found that is a thin and small body, wearing a light yellow T-shirt, dyed with golden hair, combed a small split head sunglasses. "Who the hell do you think is a chick, and the labor is a man?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the sunglasses "woman" immediately got angry and immediately stood up and tied her neck to Ye Feng''s way. "It turned out to be a Niang gun. I said it was not as smooth as the airport." "You say again, who is the Niang gun?" Sunglasses man angry, take off sunglasses, a small white face bloated red, reached out to Ye Feng''s nose. "Don''t tell me what to do. Believe it or not, I broke your chicken''s paws!" Ye Feng slapped the sunglasses man''s small arm to one side and sneered: "but I don''t say that, you are really stupid. As for the two of us, others don''t know who is Niang gun. Don''t you count it in your mind? " Pooh! When Liu Feifei heard this, he couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth and laughed. Ye Feng is a simple white T-shirt, blue jeans, white ball shoes, simple and clean sunshine. And that sunglasses man is all over the gaudy, pants pulled ragged, showing two only Ye Feng fist thick small thin legs, he is not mother gun who Niang gun. "Well, maple leaves in summer, let''s shoot advertisements quickly. Mr. Jiang just called me. The TV station is in a hurry. " Although he thought Ye Feng was funny, Liu Feifei didn''t want to have more branches. He pulled the maple leaf and played a good role. "This is the hero of the play Jing Jing is taking over now. His name is Lu Heng, a very popular little fresh meat After shooting the advertisement, the studio will shoot Jingjing and his rivals At the same time, snow aunt also gather to leaf maple ear side low way. Is it OK to be a heroine like this bird? Ye Feng toward Sunglasses man a sweep, a face of disdain. He really didn''t understand what the girls were thinking in their heads. He didn''t like the real masters, but he liked the shady guns. However, for Liu Feifei''s sake, he doesn''t want to take care of the sunglasses any more. It''s a loss of identity to argue with such a female gun. "Scold my Niang gun to still want to shoot advertisement, dream!" But Ye Feng wants to go, but Lu Heng is reluctant to block the door, and then turned to the studio and cried: "director, I have been bullied, you come out to comment." I''ll go. I''m so bored with the director. This product won''t have an affair with that director, right? However, since the director of that goods anal fissure, should be a just to receive, how to also get a mother gun, is not double plug? Listening to his voice more delicate than a woman, Ye Feng could not help but murmured in his heart. "Who the hell provoked Lu Heng to live impatiently? Do you want to film in Laozi?" Just then, the director swearing out of the studio. At the sight of Ye Feng, others can''t help but be stunned. The corner of his mouth quickly shows a flattering smile, and he is ready to bow and bow. "The director is that he bullies others and scolds my mother gun. You have to make the decision for me, tell the advertisers to change people immediately, otherwise, we will refuse to shoot!" Lu Heng didn''t find the director''s abnormality. He took his arm and pointed to Ye Feng angrily. After forcing out a smile, the director turned to look at Lu Heng and asked, "is he scolding you?" "It''s me who scolded me. I''ll do what I can..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and jokingly looked at the director. "Director, you are here. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you."After LV Heng saw the director, Ye Feng was still so arrogant. He was even more annoyed and jumped on his feet. Bang! But before Lu Heng reacts, the director suddenly turns around and slaps Lu Heng''s white face. His hands were heavy. After two slaps, Lu Heng had five bright red finger marks on his left and right cheeks. "Director..." Lu Heng was stunned and didn''t understand how the director, who was holding himself to call baby last night, beat himself instead of cleaning up Ye Feng. "He deserves to scold you. You don''t squat and pee in the mirror. Who the hell are you?" But the director seems to have completely forgotten last night''s love affair between husband and wife. He kicked him to the ground, looked at Ye Feng and nodded and said, "brother, it''s your old man who came to shoot the advertisement. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve come to pick you up in person "I''m not a superstar. How dare I work with you?" Ye Feng waved his hand, deliberately a lonely face. "You can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth On hearing this, the director mended two feet to Lu Heng, who was paralyzed on the ground. Then he bent over and said like a dog leg, "brother, where are you? You are my elder brother. Don''t say to pick you up. Even if you want to film, it''s not a problem." "I''m not interested in filming, brother..." When Ye Feng saw this, he was satisfied to shoot the director''s shoulder, who was older than him for two rounds. He looked at Lu Heng on the ground and frowned: "but I didn''t say you, brother. How can you accept everyone in this drama group? You also want this kind of male and female things." "Fired! Fire now As soon as the director heard this, he immediately nodded and looked at LV Heng and said coldly, "Lu Heng, you can wait and find the playwright to return the script, and then go away. Don''t let me see you on the set again." So you''re fired? Lu Heng shivers all over his body. The leading actor, who has worked so hard to sell his butt, has been expelled before the shooting starts? Chapter 300 "Brother, are you satisfied?" Director dogleg''s looking at Ye Feng, a face of please. He is now dedicated to identifying Ye Feng''s ugly photo in his hand. If this thing is exposed, it can be fatal. Although Lu Heng''s skill in bed is very good, he can play all kinds of tricks once, but how can he compare with his wealth. What''s more, small fresh meat is the least valuable thing. If you expel one, you can find a lot of them. The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. "Director, you promised me last night that you would make me popular..." Lu Heng wanted to cry without tears. He looked at the director and begged. "Who the hell promised you? Do you have evidence? Just like you, you still want to be red. Next life The director didn''t look at LV Heng much. He just bowed to Ye Feng with a servile face. "Brother, I was blind just now. Please forgive me." Lu Heng can see that it''s more important to please Ye Feng than to please the director. He knelt down to Ye Feng''s feet, winked at Ye Feng and said, "people are very good at serving people. Please give me a chance." "Go away..." Ye Feng almost didn''t let the goods disgust, spit out the last night''s dinner, and after kicking off, he strode to the studio and said, "let''s start shooting." "Big brother went into the studio, the choreographer, the stage worker, the lighting, the photography, they all gave me a motherly cheer up. They broke the big brother''s pictures, and I''ll open you all the way!" See Ye Feng into the studio, the director side trot with, while angry way. Liu Feifei looked back curiously at Aunt Xue. When she came back from illness last time, she found that the director''s attitude towards herself had changed a lot. She was careful not to say anything, but also looked after the cold all day long. At that time, she thought it was the director who wanted to pursue her in a different way. Now it seems that Ye Feng is the ghost. Aunt Xue also shook her head helplessly, indicating that she knew nothing about it. But she thinks it''s good to get rid of Lu Heng. The little fresh meat just wants to make quick money, and has no acting skills at all. With him in, even if Feifei''s play has been painstaking, I''m afraid that he will win public praise in the end. "Lu Heng, he likes women and doesn''t like men. When you go back, you can have a good understanding of acting. Don''t always think about being famous. There will be opportunities in the future. " Liu Feifei is kind-hearted and somewhat pitiful to Lu Heng. Before entering the studio, she comforts him. "Son of a bitch I want you to look good... " But for people like Lu Heng, Liu Feifei''s kind consolation is like a mockery of him. After a scolding, his eyes rolled around and finally landed in the prop room next to the studio. ¡­¡­ After Liu Feifei entered the shed, the advertisement shooting started soon. Congenitally Yiwu soup mainly focuses on cool and fire, and with the help of Liu Feifei''s image of celestial beings, it highlights the slogan "drink from nature, and enjoy the heaven". Therefore, it is necessary to change into ancient clothes and take pictures of fairies. You are so handsome After carefully waiting for Ye Feng to change into an ancient costume, the director flattered. "Get out of here Ye Feng pulled the collar and looked at the director warily. Even if he was praised handsome by a woman, he always felt that the goods had no good intentions. "You are really handsome in ancient clothes. You can be a man''s size one." Just then, Liu Feifei heard the dialogue and said sincerely. Ye Feng''s appearance, belongs to that kind of very orthodox handsome. The sword eyebrows and stars, and the cheeks are as sharp as knives and axes. After changing into ancient clothes, there will naturally be a kind of immortal chivalry. "You''re not bad either." Ye Feng looked back at Liu Feifei, and also sincerely praised. Although the last time Liu Feifei wore a white dress in ancient costume, he has been amazed once, but even if I see it again now, I still feel that Liu Feifei with two strands of black hair on his shoulder is as beautiful as a fairy coming out of the cloud. Especially think of this fairy clothes under the clothes may still be smooth, Ye Feng heart is more hot and spicy. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Liu Feifei couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and turned around in a hurry. "Big brother, start shooting?" The director asks Ye Feng flatteringly. Ye Feng nodded at will and started immediately. The advertisement of congenitally Yiwu soup is very simple. It means that a zither player gets angry because he can''t make a new tune. The fairy transformed by his music gets him congenitally Yiwu soup, helps him to get rid of the fire and compose a new tune, and then brings out the slogan "drink congenitally, enjoy heaven". Although the director''s character is not very good, but the film is also a good hand. After a brief and comprehensive guide to Ye Feng, he finished shooting all the scenes in front of him. But the only unsatisfactory thing is that Liu Feifei always can''t get into the state when she reads the advertisement words. It''s not that she has no acting skills, but it is too difficult for her to read such ambiguous advertising words and keep a fairy look that does not eat people''s fireworks.That forced smile expression, always can not reach the director wants to pursue the effect. "Who thought of the ad, so..." After more than ten consecutive attempts, the director could not help muttering. "I think so." Ye Feng, who was playing with the strings, raised his head and said with a smile, "do you have any opinion?" "It''s big brother. I said that ordinary people can''t think of such high-end and high-end advertising words!" The director was very excited and quickly swallowed the "such a wonderful flower" to his mouth, and said with a coquettish smile. "It''s too disharmonious to change the advertisement." At this time, Liu Feifei spoke. "This can''t be changed. What we pursue is the effect of contrast." Ye Feng shook his head, hesitated for a moment, then said: "well, I''ll play you a song, let you find the state quietly." With words, Ye Feng blows to guqin, which is a string of fluent notes. For guqin, he can be regarded as a master. When he was in Yuanhu village, although the old man of lecher didn''t let him go to school, the four kinds of things, such as music, chess, calligraphy and painting, were all in decline. He was born in BICO class. The moment the smooth rhythm rings, the studio suddenly becomes quiet, and everyone feels irritable. At this moment, it is like being baptized by the flowing water, and becomes ethereal. "Questions and answers from fishermen and woodcutters..." Liu Feifei looks at Ye Feng in surprise and murmurs. She also learned Guqin and knew that what Ye Feng is playing now is one of China''s top ten Guqin tunes, a question and answer between fishermen and woodcutters. This piece of Guqin music shows the carefree attitude of fishermen and woodcutters, which is the most tranquil. However, the first time that you can meet a person who is able to play a Chinese lute, you can be as good as you can. When the tune sounded, she immediately felt like she had become a real fairy, and instantly found her state. "The big brother is the big brother, the cow breaks off!" The director also looked at Ye Feng with admiration. After saying a word of sincere admiration, he waved to the equally stunned field affairs nearby and said, "tie the steel wire to Feifei quickly and hang it up under pressure. Taking advantage of this situation, we will take the film directly and formally. Let''s pass it by!" Chapter 301 This is the most crucial one. It is the fairy who painstakingly takes back the spirit dew, boils out the congenitally one thing soup, falls from the sky, pours down for the Qin player. And shooting this picture from the sky, only to Liu Feifei tie steel wire, hanging Weiya can do. Everything in the studio is professional. Soon, Liu Feifei, who has already entered the state, is tied with steel wire, and then is suspended in the air. Holding a medicine bottle made of blue and white porcelain and marked with "congenitally one thing soup" character, it is handed to Ye Feng, who plays the piano. "Good!" Looking at the pictures in the camera, the director kept cheering in his heart. It''s the first time that he''s been filming for so many years. Especially Ye Feng and Liu Feifei. One is dressed in a blue shirt, chivalrous, and vividly depicts the image of a handsome zither player playing the piano in the world. A white clothes such as snow, falling from the sky, really like the nine days of dust fairy. Beautiful men and beautiful women, and the two are such a fit, both make him feel like a golden boy and a jade girl, a perfect match. Liu Feifei''s eyes are also full of infatuation, only Ye Feng is playing the piano. The melody like flowing water completely enchanted her heart and made her feel like a real fairy born from the sound of Ye Feng''s piano. She wanted to offer cool wine for her lover and wash away the fire in her heart. Hiss! But when Liu Feifei was holding a porcelain vase and slowly falling from a height of five meters, along the steel wire tied behind her, suddenly came a burst of cracking sound. Then, the wires were strangely disconnected at the same time, and the thin steel wires curled and thrown into the air. Liu Feifei, who lost the steel wire binding, fell down rapidly at a very fast speed. "It''s over Seeing the pictures from the camera, the director couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t understand why the steel wire suddenly broke, but what he knew was that, at the height Liu Feifei was now at, especially if she still landed head down, if it was broken, I''m afraid Tianxian would become a pig''s head. He couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar would be caused if Liu Feifei was disfigured. But the sound of the piano is intoxicating. Liu Feifei looks at Ye Feng affectionately at the moment as if he had not noticed the danger at all. "Not good!" At the same time, Ye Feng also found that the situation was not good after hearing the sound of steel wire breaking. He wanted to stand up to catch Liu Feifei, but now he sat cross legged and had a Guqin on his leg. It was too late to get up. Without thinking, he brushed the piano with one hand and pushed it towards his left leg. While he continued to play the piano with one hand, his right arm naturally extended out. He could hold Liu Feifei''s waist at the moment when he was about to land, and took her gently into his arms. Almost all of the work was done in a flash of light. Before the crowd responded, they saw that Liu Feifei was half reclining in Ye Feng''s arms, his head slightly raised and his eyes blurred. Hiss! And in this moment, leaf maple can''t help but take a breath slightly. Liu Feifei''s sitting doesn''t matter. Her delicate buttocks just sit between his legs. Although the costume is quite thick, he can still feel the soft and graceful. "Drink from nature, enjoy the heaven!" At this time, Liu Feifei suddenly murmured. The deep feeling of the voice, listen to see Ye Feng can not help a Zheng. In particular, this sentence with Liu Feifei that looks like an immortal said, there is a wonderful temptation. This woman is really born to be an actress. She is almost disfigured. She is still in the play. Abdominal Fei at the same time, looking at Liu Feifei that pair of plump red lips, and confused look, Ye Feng heart evil fire suddenly, can not help but a low head, hold that bright red lips to drop. Hmm?! Liu Feifei is intoxicated with the music. Suddenly, a foreign body comes from her lips. She wakes up from the confusion and finds that Ye Feng is kissing herself. She can''t help but open her eyes. "Perfect! It''s perfect Just then, the director behind the camera suddenly clapped and applauded. Not only he, but all the staff in the field also woke up like a dream and cheered wildly. They are also from the film for many years, in the process of shooting, also encountered a lot of accidents. However, it is the first time that Ye Feng has been able to defuse accidents so skillfully, without delaying the shooting process, and even making the picture so beautiful and harmonious. Even Aunt Xue clapped hard. She has been Liu Feifei''s agent for so many years. She has seen her numerous scenes in filming, but never once felt that Liu Feifei could interpret her feelings so wonderfully. No! But soon, Aunt Xue, who was clapping her hands hard, was suddenly stunned. She stared at Ye Feng and said angrily, "beast, please raise your head! This is Jingjing''s first kiss on the screenBoom! After a word fell, the studio was like a frying pan. As Aunt Xue said, although Liu Feifei made her debut quite early, she has always been clean. When shooting any film or TV series, even if it is a love play, she just holds hands with the leading actor. She has never had any intimate behavior. There are even some boring people who have made online bets on which play Liu Feifei will give his first kiss on the screen. But those people are afraid to guess broken head, all can''t guess, Liu Feifei will give the first kiss on the screen in an advertisement. First kiss?! Ye Feng was stunned and raised his head in a hurry. He opened a distance with Liu Feifei and scratched his head. He felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry to see you in the play just now, and I think I should be in the play, so I can''t help kissing." Liu Feifei was blushing and clutching the skirt tightly. Just this kiss, where is her first kiss on the screen, is her real first kiss! What makes her angry is that Ye Feng not only takes away her precious first kiss, but also pushes the reason to her head. You have to kiss someone else when you''re in a play? Why do you kiss me instead of Guqin? "Do you want to delete this paragraph?" Ye Feng scratched his head and asked the director. Just now, he didn''t think so much about it. In retrospect, this advertisement will be put on all the TV programs in the country. In addition, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin will definitely want to see them. If they see her kissing Liu Feifei, they will not scold him to death. "It can be deleted..." The director scratched his head and looked at Ye Feng with some regret and said: "but if it is deleted, some of it is too pity. That kiss is too damn wonderful. It is natural and affectionate! I''ve never made such a wonderful kiss This is not really his flattery to Ye Feng. The kiss just now fits the mood of the advertisement. If you delete it, I''m afraid the artistic conception of the whole advertisement should be given a 50% discount! Chapter 302 "Delete, must delete!" Aunt Xue shook her head in a hurry and said to the director. Liu Feifei is on the jade girl route. If fans see her kissing, she will not fry the pot and her popularity will also have an impact. The director looked at Aunt Xue in embarrassment, then looked at Ye Feng and sighed, "OK, I''ll delete that paragraph." "No deletion!" But who did not expect is, Liu Feifei heard this, struggling to stand up from Ye Feng''s arms, chopped nails to cut the railway. "Jingjing..." Snow aunt a Leng, doubt looking at Liu Feifei, do not understand why she did not let delete that. She shouldn''t have fallen in love with that beast, did she? "The director said that deleting will affect the effect. I am an actor and I should be dedicated. Of course, I can''t delete it." After Liu Feifei finished speaking, he turned to look at Ye Feng and asked, "do you have no opinion?" The little girl didn''t say anything, and Ye Feng of course didn''t say it, and immediately shook her head. As for Jiang Yixue after the event, they asked, saying it was for the sake of good shooting effect. It''s like a human word! Liu Feifei was relieved. The kiss just now was her precious first kiss. She didn''t want to be easily deleted. She wanted to keep it as her future memory. What''s more, when Ye Feng kisses her, she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, just a little shy. Just let her unhappy is, Ye Feng took advantage of, unexpectedly also want to let the director delete. But fortunately, the goods are now changed. "How can the wire break?" After dealing with the kissing scenes, Ye Feng asked the director with a frown. It was too dangerous just now. If Liu Feifei was not the one who set up the advertisement with him, but someone else, I''m afraid that just now, Liu Feifei will hurt his muscles and bones, and if he is serious, he will be disfigured. Aunt Xue also looked at the director in doubt and forgot to insist on deleting the kissing drama. She often takes Liu Feifei to run in the crew. She knows that the steel wire used by diaowia is very thin, but actually it is made of alloy, which is very strong. Good. How can Liu Feifei''s steel wire break. "Brother, I swear, I really don''t know. Maybe the material is aging..." The director was also in a sweat. When Ye Feng saw that the director was not lying, he went to Liu Feifei''s back, grabbed the steel wire hanging on her delicate buttocks, pinched it in her hand and looked at it carefully. Then he said coldly, "it''s not aging, it''s half cut off intentionally." Liu Feifei fixed his eyes and found that half of the broken steel wire was very neat, as if it had been scratched with a knife. "Say, who did it?" The director pointed to the people in the props group. His grandmother''s, the elder brother is not easy to change his impression on him. What should he do if he gets angry again? The props group shook their heads one after another, innocent face. According to the law, before hanging Weiya, they should check the steel wire carefully again. But just now the situation was so urgent that they didn''t care to check it carefully, so they tied up Liu Feifei. Who knew that such a big trouble would happen. "It''s Lu Heng. I saw him enter the props room just now." Suddenly, a staff member suddenly thought of something, loud voice. Just as soon as his voice dropped, a flurry of footfalls broke out of the studio. "Grandma''s!" Without saying a word, the director opened the curtain and chased out. The man hiding outside was not Lu Heng, but who could be. It''s a pity that the director''s body is fat and his legs are short, so he can''t catch up with Lu Heng, who is as thin as a hemp pole. "You can''t run away from the ground on my head?" Looking at LV Heng''s appearance, Ye Feng gives a cold smile, bends down to pick up a stone and throws it out. Poop! The stone flew out, and Lu Heng fell down in response to the sound, holding his legs and howling and rolling like a pig. "Grandma, you''ve got to pretend to be dead!" Director catch up is a foot, but a kick down, some people are stupid. Along LV Heng''s leg, there was a little blood hole at the moment, and the blood overflowed like a fountain. Obviously, this blood hole, should be a stone by leaf maple. Big brother! The director Ji Lingling shuddered, congratulating himself that he chose to be soft on that day instead of fighting with Ye Feng. Otherwise, I''m afraid his future will not be better than LV Heng. "Call the police." Ye Feng took a look at the director and then said coldly. The director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and immediately called the police. After a while, the police car roared and took LV Heng away. In order to avoid the loss of props, the props group installed monitoring, and the evidence is conclusive. His behavior has been suspected of intentional homicide, which is inevitable after ten years of imprisonment.What''s more, according to the forensic medicine, LV Heng''s hamstring was broken. After he came out of prison, he had to live with a limp for the rest of his life. "Big brother, or you can play the leading role in this play?" After seeing off the police, the director told ye fengyao. It''s not that he flatters Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s appearance just now, as well as his temperament. It''s really in line with the temperament of the ancient costume drama. In addition, he took away Liu Feifei''s first kiss. Once it was released, it would be a big fire. Co star with Liu Feifei in TV series? Ye Feng was a little moved. But soon, helpless shake head way: "forget it, I immediately start school, no time." "Ah?" Director Leng, surprised to look at Ye Feng, how do you still go to school? "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng touched his nose and said, "Tongren Medical University, freshman this year, what''s your opinion?" "No, no..." The director shook his head in a hurry and said: "brother, you are really cattle, both literature and martial arts, and I have taken it." "Just take your breath." Ye Feng laughs and looks back at Liu Feifei. After that, he says, "what? After the advertisement is finished, I withdraw first. Remember the medicine I told you, drink it on time, and ask me for acupuncture. " Although Ye Feng is willing to stay with Liu Feifei for a long time, it is a pity that Aunt Xue is following Liu Feifei every step of the way. She also looks at him with the eyes of an animal just like a thief. If it had been normal, Ye Feng would have been unhappy to let Aunt Xue stay where it was cool, but now he was in the wrong and could only hide. After the instruction, Ye Feng left the studio immediately. Filming is a hard work, don''t look at just a small advertisement, after the twists and turns of shooting, the sun has gone down and the red clouds are flying. Think about tomorrow will go to Tongren Medical University to report for duty, began to go to the student career, Ye Feng on bursts of long sigh. He really didn''t want to be bound by that. On the last night of freedom, how to be smart? Yijiangxin and Yuye are not willing to go back to the bar. Although he''s been to bars before, it''s to smash up, not to have fun. Jingling But I didn''t think of it. Before he took out the phone, the phone rang first. He felt it and found it was the parrot spirit that had not been seen for a long time. "Big baby, are you finished? Come to the Tang Dynasty ba Chapter 303 "Don''t don''t come. Sister Yi Xue and Yu Xin are all here. We''re going to have a good drink to celebrate the start of school tomorrow." Ye Feng is trying to refuse, who knows gentle added a sentence. What are you thinking? What are you thinking? Are these chicks just worms in my stomach? Can you guess what I think? "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Ye Feng laughs, hangs up the phone, navigates to the location of the Tang Dynasty bar, and rushes over. Tang Dynasty bar is a famous bar in the capital. Although it is not dark when Ye Feng arrives, it is full of people. Push open the door to go in, a burst of music burst into the ear. Follow closely, Ye Feng''s eyes are a little straight. On the stage in the middle of the bar, several beautiful women in small cloth pieces are frantically twisting their hips and hips, making various suggestive actions towards the people under the stage. In particular, there was a beautiful woman on the stage who saw the red lips and white teeth. When Ye Feng came in, she still squatted down and opened her legs continuously. She bit a finger with her red lips and threw enchanting eyes to Ye Feng. His grandmother, city people can play, which is more than Chen Haobei''s farm cattle! "On the stage, with your legs closed, don''t hook up with my big baby!" But just as Ye Feng was about to get closer and take a closer look at the material of the thin cloth on the beautiful woman on the stage, an angry voice suddenly came from a table on one side of the stage. Turn a head to see, this roaring person is not gentle, still can be which. Fortunately, she did not look like a colorful parrot spirit today. Instead, she wore a small pink white T-shirt and short hot pants. "He said that he was not abnormal. His eyes were straight just now." After Ye Feng sits in the past, Jiang Yuxin despises the way. "You don''t understand. I have a look. She''s carrying a bad omen, and there will be a bloody disaster in a few days..." Ye Feng sees River Yi snow in the eye also has disdain, hastily hey to smile to explain a way. "You think you are a divine operator? Play tricks. " Jiang Yuxin didn''t believe his lies. "Don''t believe it?" Ye Feng laughs and looks at Jiang Yuxin Playing: "I can not only see that she has a bloody disaster, but also can see that you have a bloody disaster, and the time should be today, and should be soon!" "Bullshit, I''ll just sit here and have a bloody disaster?" Jiang Yuxin shook his head in disbelief. "Let''s wait and see. But I suggest that you''d better not drink... " Ye Feng has a profound meaning. Hearing this, Jiang Yi snow such as suddenly thought of what, lie down to Jiang Yuxin ear, low voice way: "Yuxin, your big aunt is coming soon?" "Ah..." Jiang Yuxin was stunned and suddenly remembered that her good relatives would really like to visit in these two days. "Believe it this time." "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Xin shook her head. Even if ye Feng''s medical skills are amazing, she doesn''t believe that this guy can calculate the exact date of her aunt''s coming. You know, this good relative is not accurate. Sometimes he will visit as scheduled, sometimes he will postpone it for a few days. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He just stares at Jiang Yuxin. Before two minutes, Jiang Yuxin suddenly felt a slight heat in her abdomen. The dead pervert really guessed right! And it''s so accurate! Shocked and Ye Feng amazing medical skills at the same time, she pitifully pulled the river Yi snow, low voice: "did you take that?" Jiang Yixue shakes her head, her time is not recent, how can carry sanitary napkin. "Well, I''m sure." Ye Feng picked up the wine cup on the table and took a sip, laughing and ha ha. "Hum!" Jiang Yuxin didn''t speak. After humming with a red face, she turned her head and looked at gentleness. "Don''t look at me. I haven''t either." Gently shake your head as well. "What about that?" Jiang Yuxin was so anxious that she wanted to stand up, but she was afraid that her clothes would be stained with blood. Finally, her eyes fell on Ye Feng, who was proud of her face and her eyes were stealthy. She said, "you''re going to buy it for me!" "Why me?" Ye Feng almost didn''t spout a mouthful of wine. My sister wants him to run errands when he comes here. Why does he have to run errands when his sister comes here? "If you say your aunt will come, who will go if you don''t go?" Jiang Yuxin blushed, gritted her teeth and said, "and don''t forget that you are my bodyguard. If I encounter this kind of thing, if I don''t look for you to run errands with money, can''t I go to see my elder sister?" Jiang Yi snow is also smiling at Ye Feng. This guy actually dares not to return home at night last night. Although Bai Yun explained to her on the phone that Ye Feng had not gone back because she was tired of treatment, she still decided to let Ye Feng suffer a little bit."My leg hurts and I can''t walk?" Gentle for fear that the world will not be disordered. Leg pain? Ye Feng is speechless. If you don''t go to the hospital, why do you run to the bar? It''s hard not to climb here just now. "I''ll wait for you in the toilet! Call me when you arrive Jiang Yuxin did not give him a chance to refute. He stood up with his legs between his legs and ran to the women''s toilet. It''s really bad luck to meet a bad person. The girl didn''t see it. She didn''t drink the wine. She became a runner! Ye Feng shakes his head and sighs. He also sees that Jiang Yixue is obviously retaliating against him for not going back to bed last night. Helpless, he can only get up and walk out of the bar, looking for the nearest snack bar. Once born and twice cooked, Ye Feng had the experience of buying sanitary napkins for Jiang Yixue before. She was also thick skinned. She quickly bought a small package and went back to the bar in her trouser pocket, and then went straight to the women''s toilet. If you drink too much, it''s easy to go to the toilet. The business of women''s toilet in the bar is better than that outside. Guard at the door of the toilet, looking at those in and out of the girls, do not need others to despise, Ye Feng himself feel like a pervert. However, Jiang Yuxin, a little girl, is still trying to do something wrong. He didn''t answer the phone in the past. He clearly wanted him to send it in. Was disdainful eyes baptism for five or six minutes, until the toilet finally no one in and out, Ye Feng rushed in. But just into the toilet, Ye Feng''s head is confused. He had a thousand calculations. He didn''t count that there were still people in the toilet, and he was still a woman with long hair covering her face who was lifting her pants. The woman with long hair covered her face obviously did not expect that a man would suddenly enter the women''s toilet. Her hands holding her pants were also stunned. A small thin white waist shining in the toilet light was as dazzling as honey. But don''t know how to return a responsibility son, looking at the round radian of Jiao buttocks under the waist, Ye Feng feels a little familiar. "Dead bastard, stinky rascal, you are really a pervert. A big man sneaks into the women''s toilet!" Before he could see the face of the woman''s long hair, the woman was the first to swear. Take a closer look, Ye Feng a mouthful of old blood almost did not spray out. What the hell is this girl?! Chapter 304 And then, on the short T-shirt with the flamboyant skirt and the red mesh This This is Xu Qing? The brave little traffic policeman? Ye Feng was completely suppressed by Xu Qing''s new model, and almost fell to the ground. It''s true that no one stipulates that police officers can''t come to the bar, but the problem is, it''s OK to come, but there''s no need to make yourself look like that or something! It''s not that she''s been tortured by herself. Would you like to indulge in the bar? At the thought of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little sad. If you want to indulge, you can''t find anyone. Why don''t you come to me? 18 kinds of martial arts together, to ensure that you look for the first time, but also want to look for the second time, 345678 times "What do you think of me like that, rascal? Do you want to take a picture of a man going to the bathroom? " After seeing Ye Feng being arrested, instead of showing his shame, he looked at her with heartache. Xu Qingqi was choked, and then he saw Ye Feng''s bulging pocket and said angrily. "I''ll give people sanitary napkins Don''t break the law... " Ye Feng scratched his head and took out the sanitary napkin from his pocket. After showing it for a while, he called out, "Yuxin, which compartment are you in?" But strangely, he called out a few times. There was no movement in the compartment. Jiang Yuxin didn''t seem to be here at all. "Shit, this little girl is not playing with me, is she?" Ye Feng some depressed, can not help but mutter a, and then said: "Yuxin, if you don''t come out again, I will go." But there was still no movement in the toilet compartment. "Pretend, you''ll continue to pretend there..." Xu Qing looked down on his face and felt that it was a pity for this guy to be a doctor. He should act. With his current performance, there should be no big problem with getting an Oscar. "Believe it or not, it will bring you down..." Ye Feng shook his hand and put the sanitary napkin into his trouser pocket. He was ready to turn around and walk away. But before he stepped forward, he quickly turned around and said to Xu Qing, "where is Xiaoyun now? Why hasn''t she answered my phone calls or answered my wechat? " "You''re the scum man who''s about to bubble, step on a few boats and break into the women''s toilet, and have the face to mention Xiaoyun in front of me?" Ye Feng didn''t mention Han Xiaoyun. As soon as he heard this, Xu Qing became more angry. His best friend was hurt by Ye Feng deeply enough. He cried when he called her several times. How can I comfort him. "Give up, Xiaoyun will not see you, and I will never tell you where Xiaoyun is!" "It''s really all misunderstandings. That day I was acting as a shield for others and acting with others..." Ye Feng sighs helplessly. It seems that Han Xiaoyun has told Xu Qing everything. "Acting? Now you are also acting... " Xu Qing disdained a smile and said, "you love acting so much, why don''t you go to film on TV?" "You''ll see me on TV in two days!" Ye Feng touched his nose and said sincerely. In less than two days, he and Liu Feifei''s advertising will be launched on major TV stations in rotation. "Death hooligan!" Xu Qing see Ye Feng such a cow, hand to the bag with a touch, took out a pair of handcuffs and said: "I suspect you are suspected of secretly photographing women''s toilet, committed indecent crime, I want to arrest you." "Aren''t you a traffic policeman?" Ye Feng doubts way. "My aunt has been transferred. Now she is the criminal police! Can''t you think of it? " Xu Qing laughs three times, handcuffs a shake, strides to Ye Feng. Shit! How did you change your job! Ye Feng a speechless, immediately ready to retreat, he does not believe, Xu Qing can still catch him in the bar. But just as he retreated, a few bodyguards with black suits and earphones came out of the men''s room. And among these strong men, there is a middle-aged man with a big gold chain. Hearing the movement of the toilet, those strong bodyguards and middle-aged men turned their heads and looked over. After seeing the handcuffs in Xu Qing''s hand, the eyeground of those several people suddenly glanced over a wisp of cold light. "Hide! Baby, you still keep hiding. I see how you can run out of the palm of your aunt''s hand. I''ll take you here! " At the moment of seeing the visitor, Xu Qing''s face suddenly changed, pretending to be drunk. He was holding handcuffs and looking at Ye Feng vaguely. The girl is crazy. How can she change her face and turn over a book? Ye Feng could not help being stunned. "Brother Heng Sheng, a pair of wild mandarin ducks, it''s no big deal." Hearing this, the expression of those bodyguards immediately eased some, gathered to the middle-aged man''s ear and whispered. The middle-aged man nodded and laughed, and then his hand suddenly pushed on Ye Feng''s back. He said with a smile: "the old man''s, there is a girl who wants to go up to you. What''s your advice? Go get her to sing and conquer!"Ye Feng did not pay attention, a was Heng Sheng brother pushed to Xu Qing''s arms. Follow closely, Heng Sheng elder brother hands on the chest, looking at Xu Qing with a smile. This guy''s nickname of smiling fox is not wrong! Xu Qing scolded Sheng Niang in his heart, but on his face he pretended to be thirsty and hungry. The pair of bright red lips hugged Ye Feng and kissed her head over his face. While he was kissing wildly, he also said, "little baby, you can go from my mother." Really? Gnaw to gnaw, who is afraid of who! Ye Feng saw this, without hesitation, he followed Xu Qing''s action, and he also kisses him in the past. His hand also swam back and forth along the gentle curve of Xu Qing''s back. It seems like a pair of wild mandarin ducks. Handcuffs are also emotional props "What a fuckin ''wave..." Heng Sheng elder brother saw this and laughed and scolded, and then he went out to the toilet. Seeing Hengsheng brother leave, Xu Qingyi pushes Ye Feng, who is infuriated by her rain like kiss, turns to turn on the faucet and wipes his lips madly with the water. "Shit, you take advantage of me, OK? Don''t make it like I blew you up! Forget it, if you sacrifice once, you will be bitten by a dog Ye Feng looked into the mirror and found that his head and face were covered with Xu Qing''s lipstick. After printing, he was also very angry. He learned Xu Qing''s appearance and wiped his face with water. Xu Qing didn''t know what material the lipstick was. After several times, there was still a red mark. "Police officer, I want to call the police. It''s human nature to harass me!" After throwing off the water on his hand, Ye Feng looks back at Xu Qing and is furious. "You..." It''s been more than 20 years since she was killed! In order to offer her first kiss for work, she was even harassed by anti biting sex, which made her really unbearable. What''s more, the goods still have the face to call the police. Just now he didn''t touch them very well! But when he thought of Heng Sheng brother who passed by just now, Xu Qingqiang resisted the anger that he wanted to slap Ye Feng. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "don''t you want to know where Xiaoyun is? Do me a favor and I''ll tell you! " Chapter 305 "Come on, how can I help you? Catch the Hengsheng brother just now Ye Feng sighed and looked at Xu Qing. "How do you know that?" Xu Qing a Leng, stunned looking at Ye Feng. "Isn''t that nonsense?" Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, a way: "if not catch him, you just will change face so fast?" Xu Qing realized that he had asked a stupid question and then told the whole story. It turned out that after losing people in the factory last time, Xu Qing felt that he could not be a traffic policeman any more, so he beat old man Xu and asked him to help transfer him from traffic control center to criminal police. But when she arrived, she wanted to do some big cases with her colleagues at the beginning, so that old man Xu would look at her with a new look, but she didn''t expect that her colleagues were very indifferent to her. Later, she realized that the criminal police were different from other places. They usually had to fight in the front line, and their work was deadly. Colleagues all think that she was a gold-plated woman who robbed credit in the past, and didn''t want to take out her hand to protect her when facing some cruel criminals. In a fit of anger, she decided to do some earth shaking cases to impress her colleagues. It happened that she received a police report that the wanted A-class wanted criminal, brother Heng Sheng, appeared in the Tang Dynasty bar in the capital city. So she disguised herself and wanted to capture Hengsheng brother alive in the next life. "Who is this brother Heng Sheng? Is it dangerous?" Hearing that it is a Class-A wanted criminal, Ye Feng Xin Yilin asked in a hurry. You know, now Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are all in the bar. If the other party is very dangerous, it''s not good to have something good or bad. "Coward..." Xu Qing thought Ye Feng was afraid, and deliberately threatened: "this Hengsheng brother is engaged in poaching and slaughtered many endangered protected animals. He should have a few shotguns in hand." Ye Feng didn''t see Xu Qing''s expression and frowned. Since the other side has a gun, it''s even more necessary to let Jiang Yixue leave them. "If you''re afraid, forget it. I''ll catch him myself!" After speaking, Xu Qing disdained. Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "Auntie, do you still don''t know what you are doing? If you want to catch A-class wanted criminal with a hunting gun alive, don''t be caught alive. It''s good to kill the first person after picking up the skin. " "You..." Xu Qing see Ye Feng so despise her, immediately clenched the handcuffs. "What are you..." Ye Feng glared at her one eye, and then said: "look at Xiao Yun''s face, I help you with this." His image in Han Xiaoyun''s heart is bad enough. If Han Xiaoyun knew that he saw Xu Qing, a silly girl who threw herself into the tiger''s den and didn''t help, was circled with that fork by others, I''m afraid he won''t have to see you again in his life. After telling Xu Qing to wait for him in the toilet for a while, Ye Feng flashed out. "Ha ha ha, big pervert. I''m embarrassed. I didn''t expect that I could borrow sanitary napkins." As soon as he returned to the table, Jiang Yuxin looked at him and laughed. As soon as she entered the toilet, she happened to see someone take out a sanitary napkin from her bag and borrowed one. She originally wanted to call Ye Feng to inform her, but after thinking about it, she decided to play tricks on this guy and sneaked back to let Ye Fengshou make a fool of himself at the toilet entrance. "Big baby, why are there so many red marks on your face..." Just then he asked with a gentle frown. The dead parrot has sharp eyes Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but now is not the time to argue. He pretended not to hear, and said the situation to Jiang Yixue seriously. After learning that there are class a wanted criminals with guns in the bar, Jiang Yixue''s face suddenly changed, and immediately left with Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. Before leaving, Jiang Yixue told him again and again that he must first ensure his own safety. See a few women out of the bar, Ye Feng this just relieved, and then go back to the toilet to find Xu Qing. "Sister Yi Xue, you go back, I''ll take a taxi home." But what Ye Feng doesn''t know is that after walking out of the bar, she turns her eyes and turns around, and then she says to Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yi snow hesitated for a moment, nodded and took Jiang Yuxin to withdraw first. When they left, with a gentle and treacherous smile, they turned their heads and walked back to the bar. As they walked, they muttered: "Stinky baby, you think I can''t see it. You have lipstick on your face. How dare you look for a woman on your back and see how I can deal with you!" ¡­¡­ "It''s not like a man. If you dally again and people run away, I will ask you!" Ye Feng felt that the toilet, Xu Qing has been waiting a little impatient, despised two words, took Ye Feng''s arm and walked out. How dare you despise me like a man?! Ye Feng see his kind help is also despised, heart a horizontal, was Xu Qing holding the hand a stretch to touch her back, five fingers cover on the rich, mercilessly pinch a.It''s soft and elastic, and it doesn''t have a bit of flesh. It''s really the best! A pinch, leaf maple heart immediately secretly called sound Shuang. What are you, rascal Feel buttock is not right, Xu Qing immediately turns head, black face to leaf maple way. "Don''t you pretend to be a couple? You''ve got to act like a little bit, so you won''t get through! " Ye Feng, with a smile, reached Xu Qing''s ear, and the distance between her lips and her earlobe was low. Xu Qing''s face was blue with anger, but there was no way. Ye Feng has a point. In the bar, everyone has a good time. If you just hold a small hand, you will be immediately felt wrong. See Xu Qing no longer resist, Ye Feng see Xu Qing no longer resist, the hand again put up in a big way. "Hold on, hold on, it''s like being bitten by a dog..." Xu Qingqiang endure anger, in the heart unceasingly murmurs, may the buttocks upload that kind of feeling, actually lets her feel that the leg is a little soft. "I''m in the private room upstairs..." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly found a bodyguard of Hengsheng brother smoking in the corner of the second floor of the bar, and immediately lowered his voice to Xu Qingdao. As soon as Xu Qing''s eyes lit up, he drove up to the stairs with the help of Ye Feng. But as soon as she stepped up the stairs, Xu Qing found that her neck was warm. When she looked down, she saw that Ye Feng did not know when to put her head to her shoulder. Her eyes were stealthily peeping into her low breasted V-collar. Not only that, but his lips were attached to her clavicle. "What are you doing?" Xu Qingqiang endure the anger did not push the leaf maple down from the steps, angry voice way. "Acting the whole set, understand? What do you think people who go upstairs do it? " Ye Feng lowered his head and lowered his way. Xu Qing followed the voice and found that the actions of those people on the stairs were more than Ye Feng''s, and even a little girl put her hand into the man''s belt around her, which made her eyes confused. Endure Endure Xu Qing stomped heavily and quickened his pace, hoping to get rid of the mischievous Ye Feng as soon as possible. Good! No wonder we have to be taken away. There are really wild women outside, and we have to take the box on the second floor to open the room! But at the moment, Ye Feng, who is acting well, doesn''t find his gentle eyes staring at his back in front of the bar! Chapter 306 There''s a gun! When Ye Feng and Xu Qing went up to the second floor, it happened that the bodyguard of Hengsheng brother had finished smoking. When he put the lighter into his trouser pocket, his suit jacket was lifted up, revealing a bulging lump behind his waist. "There''s really a gun..." But who would have thought, hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Qing, who was struggling in his arms, suddenly stopped moving, frowned and muttered: "how could there be a gun? According to the information received, these people should not be able to bring guns into the capital. Where did they get the guns? " "Didn''t you know they had guns?" Although Xu Qing''s voice is small, he is still heard by Ye Feng. "Of course I know." Xu Qing is stubborn, but how to see how guilty. Dare you, this girl thinks that brother Heng Sheng doesn''t have a gun on them. She used to cheat herself to help with the gun before However, I didn''t expect to make a fool of myself. The other party actually had guns, and the number may be quite large Ye Feng was speechless. "He''s looking at us!" At this time, Xu Qing suddenly turned his head and lowered his voice to Ye Feng. Ye Feng Yu light a glance, found and Xu Qing said the same, the bodyguard found that they were just staring at him, is a vigilant face close to them. "Kiss me Kiss me... " Seeing the bodyguards getting closer and closer, Xu Qingsheng was afraid that he would be seen through now and bit his teeth and said. "What?" Ye Feng Leng, puzzled looking at Xu Qing, he has seen a variety of requests, but has not seen the courtship. "Kiss me!" Xu Qing said angrily. You asked for it yourself! When Ye Feng heard this, he didn''t say a word. He hugged Xu Qing''s head and began to gnaw hard. Moreover, his hands were extremely dishonest and tore a big hole in Xu Qing''s fishing net socks. It turned out to be the wild mandarin ducks in the toilet The bodyguard saw the two people''s movements and put down their hands hanging on their waist. "Good, stinky baby, how dare you look for a wild woman outside!" But when Ye Feng was using his life-long medical skills to taste the structure of Xu Qing''s flaming red lips and why they were fragrant, sweet and slippery, the back of his head suddenly hurt. What happened to the dead parrot spirit? Didn''t she go? Ye Feng eats painful, turn a head to see, can''t help but Leng. Xu Qing also glared, blushing, a feeling of being caught in bed. "Wild woman, look up and let me see who you are! Why, sister Qing, why are you? How do you and big baby... " Then, gently and angrily, he pushed aside the hair on Xu Qing''s face. After seeing the face, he was stunned, and then said in disbelief, "how do you come to such a place? You''re not..." Bad, this little girl wants to break Xu Qing''s identity! Hearing the gentle words, and then saw the bodyguard who was ready to turn around again and again, Ye Feng did not do two endlessly, suddenly hugged the gentle head and launched a raindrop like attack towards her pair of red lips. While attacking, he also said: "I''m looking for your best friend. What''s the matter? Today we''re three together!" Not only that, in the crazy kiss gentle at the same time, his hand is still moving on Xu Qing''s body. Gentle are Ye Feng Pro Meng, head a burst of dizziness, what words also can''t say. Tut Tut, the boy used to pretend to be a pussy in the toilet before. He was so good at playing. He picked two from each other, and he chose his girlfriend''s best friend Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bodyguard looked at Ye Feng enviously, then walked back to the box, and decided to wait for brother Heng Sheng to finish the work and take the money, and then find a girl to vent his anger. Whoa See the bodyguard leave, leaf Feng this just relaxed tone, loosen holding the gentle that face. "Big baby, you You... " Gentle meaning of it, turn the lower lip, red face to the leaf maple way. "I was almost stabbed by you..." Ye Feng glared at her and then said, "I''m cooperating with Xu Qing to carry out the task. Did you see that black suit just now? He''s a poacher. He has a guy on his body!" Gently spit out the tongue, she didn''t know so much, thought Ye Feng was looking for a wild woman. "You two know each other?" Follow closely, leaf Feng changes a topic to ask a way. "Well." Xu inventory nodded and said: "a alley, I watched her grow up." How come they are all acquaintances Ye Feng was speechless, but he asked Xu Qing, "people are all in the box. What are you going to do? Do you want to catch all of them now, or do you want your colleagues to come over? " "All in one net!" Xu Qing hesitated for a moment and quickly made a decision. Those colleagues looked down on her and thought that she was a delicate young lady. She had to prove to them that she was also very capable."Can you do it?" But after making the decision, she looked at Ye Feng with some embarrassment. She said at that time that she cheated Ye Feng to help with the gun. She didn''t expect that the other party really brought a guy, five or six people, five or six guns. If she started to work, her two sons were not enough to see. Although she can''t stand Ye Feng, she knows that this guy has real ability. "Yes, but you have to have someone to cooperate with me." Ye Feng estimated it and took the needle in his hand. "Me "Me Almost at the same time, Xu Qing and gentle opened their mouth. Follow closely, gentle some embarrassed look at Xu Qing, way: "still Qing elder sister you come." She thinks Ye Feng''s kissing skill is good, and she wants to experience it again. "Or xiaorou, come on..." Xu Qing wanted to do meritorious deeds, but when he thought that cooperation would be taken advantage of, he was modest. "Don''t be polite. Come along." After the needle was divided into two hands, Ye Feng bent from left to right, holding the waist of two women, one big and one small, without giving them any chance to resist. They stumbled all the way to the gate of box 5. Then, Ye Feng buried his head on Xu Qing''s shoulder and kicked open the door of the box with one foot. Crash! As soon as the door kicked open, there was a rustling sound, and then Heng Sheng quickly wrapped a big package on the tea table. However, although his movements were quick, Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp. He saw that the contents of the package were bear gall, tiger tendons, tiger bones and other drugs. Moreover, they were all fresh and should be new ones. "Boy, what are you doing?" When Ye Feng looks at him, several bodyguards have already stood up and touched their hands in the waist, staring at Ye Fengdao with malice. "Isn''t this box six?" Ye Feng pretended to be drunk, looked up at the house number, and then hurriedly let go of his hand. He arched his hand to brother Hengsheng and his bodyguards and said, "Hey, look at the memory of my brother. I went to the wrong room." It turned out to be a drunk! Heng Sheng Ge was relieved, nodded his head and said with a smile: "go out, don''t take the wrong front and back door when playing with girls." "Sure, sure!" Ye Feng laughed and arched his hands toward them. When he saw that the bodyguards were all down from his waist, his eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "go to NIMA''s door! Enter the prison door, scumbag Police! A word fell, Heng Sheng brother and his men suddenly a Lin, immediately ready to touch the gun. Can not wait for their hands to hang down, a little cold star with the strong wind flutter to come, closely followed the eye a turn on the sofa. Chapter 307 That''s it? Xu Qing''s head was dizzy. If she hadn''t seen Hengsheng brother and his men fall into a group and scream loudly on the ground, she would almost think she had hallucinations. What kind of people are brother Heng Sheng and his men? They are poachers and A-class wanted criminals. They are all equipped with guys. We can say that they are a group of true bandits. Can be this group of people, unexpectedly a face to face was put down by Ye Feng. It made her feel ridiculous. Even she doubted that when she was in the toilet, Ye Feng had a way to get rid of this group of people, just to take advantage of her, so she deliberately spent so much trouble. "What are you doing in a daze? I just used acupuncture to prick their acupoints. I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll get down the gun and call your colleagues." At this time, Ye Feng has gone to Heng Sheng brother and other people around, while under the gun, while turning back to the stupefied Xu Qingdao. Xu Qing smell speech, this just sober up, hurriedly follow Ye Feng behind, while under the gun, while calling colleagues. "What a fellow! I almost hurt my aunt... " Looking at those six or seven cold heavy real guy, Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. She did not dare to think, if it was not Ye Feng''s hand, but she went to battle alone, I''m afraid that she would be killed after being killed as Ye Feng said. After tying Hengsheng brother and others with a rope, Xu Qing looked back at Ye Feng and said, "OK, the task is finished, you can go. Xiaoyun, I''ll help you talk. " On hearing this, Ye Feng immediately praised the past with a white eye, and did not have a good airway: "officer Xu, you are too unsophisticated, have just helped you solve the problem, you will throw me as a cucumber to play?" Cucumber? Xu Qingleng for a long time, saw gentle cover his mouth, sneer, this just reaction, gnash teeth way: "you are cucumber, crooked melon split jujube, not a little finger long sour cucumber..." "Sour cucumber? Have you tried it? " Ye Feng''s face showed a touch of evil smile, hey ran way. "Stinky rascal, get out of here! How far is it?" Xu Qing was furious. "What about my terms? And the driver''s license. Have you done it? " Hearing this, Xu Qing opened his bag, took out a small book and smashed it to Ye Feng. Then he said, "take your broken driver''s license and get out of here!" Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed Xiaoben. He opened it and found that it was a driver''s license with his photo on it. "Officer Xu, thank you!" Ye Feng put the driver''s license into his pocket, then put the package of Hengsheng brother with tiger tendons and other herbs on his back, patted Xu Qing''s buttocks heavily and said, "officer Xu, remember to call me if you have something to do." Just now, he saw that the package contained tiger tendons, bear gall and tiger bones, but they were all excellent things, and they could not be bought outside. It was a waste to let Xu Qing take it away. It was better to stay in his hands and play a role. The buttocks are attacked again, Xu Qing angrily turns his head to look at Ye Feng, hands toward that pile of guns and touches the past. When Ye Feng saw this, he knew that the girl was really angry. She was carrying a burden and pulling tenderness. She ran out of the box with a smile. "Asshole! Stinky rascal... " Seeing Ye Feng run away, Xu Qing''s eyes are red with anger. "Officer Xu, you caught all these people?" At this time, Xu Qing''s colleagues also arrived. After looking at Hengsheng brothers and the guns on the ground, they took a cold breath and said in shock. "Why, can''t you?" Xu Qing saw the situation, rubbed his eyes and stood up, triumphant way. "You are so good After hearing this, some colleagues who used to dislike Xu Qing immediately looked worshipful. After comparing with Xu Qing, they kicked Hengsheng with their feet and said, "officer Xu, you may not know. According to the new news from the Ministry, these guys not only poached several beasts, but also killed four or five forest Rangers..." They also killed people! Xu Qing hears the speech, immediately excite spirit to beat a shudder. She only thought that brother Heng Sheng was a simple poacher, but she didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he even started at people. And this also let her more happy, if there is no Ye Feng, this time she may be really miserable! Although this guy has some color, he can still do it, otherwise he won''t help himself. "This time, we''ll punish them severely. We''ll lock them up and get shot!" After Xu Qing kicked Heng Sheng elder brother hard, he pretended to be indifferent and said, "you clean up the mess, I''ll make a call." Colleagues nodded and immediately handcuffed Hengsheng brother and others with handcuffs. After walking out of the box and finding the corner, Xu Qing dialed Han Xiaoyun''s phone and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyun, there is something I don''t know how to say. In fact, Ye Feng, he may not be what you think... " ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng..."At the same time, after walking out of the bar, Ye Feng is about to drive away. However, he has a shy face like water, holding his wrist, tiptoe and greasy voice. Parrot essence is very abnormal. It''s not called Xiaoye Dabai, but Xiaofeng brother With a sweet sound, Ye Feng almost didn''t get goose bumps. He reached out and touched her forehead, wondering, "dead parrot essence, you have a fever..." "You have a fever!" A gentle angry voice, but immediately the voice softened down, covered his face with a shy look, and said: "just now That was the first kiss. You have to be responsible to others... " The first kiss of parrot essence? A word fell, Ye Feng immediately felt the sky thunder rolling, outside Jiao Nen. On the set before, Liu Feifei said that it was her first kiss, and he still had some letters. However, she was so gentle that she dressed up like a parrot spirit every day, and she still had her first kiss? You want to be responsible? He didn''t let gentleness reverse to be responsible for him already good! "Well, parrot essence, you don''t have to pretend any more! What happened just now, I think I was taken advantage of by you in vain, and I will not investigate what you have done. Now, be honest and go home. Don''t have so much mess in your head... " Ye Feng sighed and patted her gentle shoulder heavily. She got on the bus and left immediately. "Dead big baby, smelly big baby, that''s really my first kiss!" Gentle are about to be mad, chasing Ye Feng''s car roaring. But unfortunately, how could she catch up with her? After running for a few steps, she couldn''t run. She could only support her knee and gasped: "dead big baby, stinky baby. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. I want to be responsible for my mother. I''ll take care of you tomorrow!" But whether it is gentle, or Ye Feng, did not notice that at the moment, in a Mercedes Benz by the side of the road, a pair of resentful eyes are staring at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure. "Rob the business of the Wang family, beat the people of the Wang family, take the things of the Wang family, boy, you are really playing with fire for death!" Chapter 308 When Ye Feng returned to the quadrangle villa, although it was about ten o''clock, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin were still sitting in the living room, and even Wang Ma was holding a string of rosary beads and chanting something there. "Dead man, you''re back at last. Is nothing wrong?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue immediately stood up and asked with concern. "It''s just a few thieves. They are lucky to be captured by me. They want to hurt me, and they can''t do it in the next life." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, full of confidence. "Amitabha, Buddha bless you." Wang Ma breathed a sigh of relief and quickly folded her hands. Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He came back by his own ability. What''s the relationship between Ye Feng and the God and Buddha in the sky. "Boasting, it must be all scum..." Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and disdained to say that. However, although she said so, there was also a relaxed expression in her eyes. Obviously, she is also concerned about Ye Feng. "Did you get any reward for catching A-level wanted criminals?" Jiang Yixue asked curiously. Reward? Ye Feng thought for a while, pondered on the graceful performance of Xu Qing before, nodded his head and said, "sure, I gave a big prize." "Is it in your backpack? Take it out and have a look." Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin ran to Ye Feng''s side in a hurry, took down the package, spread out a smell, and immediately covered his nose and said, "what are these things? They stink. They are so stingy to reward such a mess. " "Dirty?" Ye Feng turned his mouth scornfully and pointed to it and explained, "see, this is tiger tendon, this is tiger bone, this is bear gall. All these things are wild and can''t be bought outside. Wang Ma, these tiger bones are for you. You''re old and your legs are not good. Take a cup of wine every day to strengthen your muscles and bones. " "Good Good... " Wang Ma was so laughing that she could hardly see. Xiao Feng is a good child. He can get the prize for helping the police handle the case. "These should be medicinal materials, and they are forbidden by the state?" Jiang Yixue stares at these things and asks Ye Feng. "It''s herbal medicine." Ye Feng nodded and said, "it''s estimated that the drug company in Beijing or the rich connected Hengsheng brother to poach. We Tianyuan Group didn''t use these illegal things? " "No..." Jiang Yixue quickly shakes her head. She abides by the law. How can she use these. Who is that? Ye Feng frowned, some curious about who let Hengsheng brother get these things. "What is this? Is it medicine to grow so ugly and have so many spines, like a Hedgehog? " Just at this time, Jiang Yuxin pulled out a long, flat cylinder, full of barbs from the pile, and said curiously. "I left this for myself. Don''t move." Ye Feng sees this and reaches out to take this thing from Jiang Yuxin''s hand. This package of things, his most favorite is actually this thing. "To me Jiang Yuxin saw that Ye Feng was going to rob him. He decided it was a good thing. He hid it behind his back and said to Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, you can wash it for me later and cook it for me tomorrow." "Are you sure you want to eat it?" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, the expression on Ye Feng''s face suddenly becomes strange, an expression that wants to laugh and to resist. "I''ll eat it!" Jiang Yuxin Chin a Yang, proud, but see Ye Feng look strange, on the way: "what is this thing?" "This is the one..." Jiang Yixue suddenly reacted, and then said to Jiang Yuxin, "Yuxin, get rid of it." Jiang Yuxin has some doubts. She doesn''t understand why she wants to throw away this strange thing by herself. "This is the tiger whip! Are you sure you want Mama Wang to cook it for you? " Ye Feng laughs extremely lewdly way. Ah! Jiang Yuxin yelled, immediately threw the strange thing on the table, and then flushed into the bathroom, washed with hand sanitizer several times, feel that the hand still has a strange smell. "You''re a real pervert to take this stuff home." Good easy to do after, she looked at the leaf maple, teeth are itching. "Well, don''t make trouble. You''d better have a rest early. You''ll report tomorrow. Don''t get up late..." Jiang Yixue laughs bitterly and shakes his head. After stopping the fight between them, he looks at Ye Feng with a strange look. Even if you want tiger whip, this guy will not be able to see or use in that respect, will he? However, it feels very strong! Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t need it. She just wanted to maintain it School begins, lose freedom! Jiang Yixue words a fall, leaf maple face suddenly exposed a touch of bitter color.¡­¡­ The next morning, Ye Feng still sleeps in the lake and is called by Jiang Yi Xue. After breakfast, Ye Feng, whose face was not awake, and Jiang Yuxin, who was in high spirits, led down to Tongren Medical University by Jiang Yixue. But Jiang Yixue didn''t drive the car at home, but took a taxi. According to her, the university is a place to learn. Don''t make it too ostentatious. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t want others to think that she is a rich woman, but she has no objection. After taking a taxi, Ye Feng sat in the co driver''s seat and squinted for a while, while Jiang Yuxin was excited in the back row and chattered incessantly with Jiang Yixue, obviously full of expectations for the next five years of life. Soon, Tongren Medical University will arrive. The ancient archway gate, Tongren medical university four big characters are also the simplest regular script, the font is dignified, unlike some schools as glittering, appears very low-key and introverted. When Ye Feng and his colleagues arrived, many freshmen arrived in advance. Many people stood under the archway to take pictures. They looked excited and excited. They were proud that they could become members of the first Chinese Medical University! Jiang Yuxin also stood under the archway and asked Jiang Yixue to take some pictures for him. And Ye Feng did not have this feeling, leaning against the archway yawning, peeping at the primary school sister and primary school girls. If it wasn''t for the advice of the lecher old man before his death and to protect Jiang Yuxin, even if the school paid for him, he would not come. "Have you heard? The number of new students admitted to Tongren Medical University this year is not 1000, but 1001! " "It''s impossible. After all these years of rules and the integrity of headmaster Tu, how could he add someone in?" "It is estimated that the family background is too hard, and headmaster Tu has to compromise Thinking about being a classmate with this kind of guy who comes in through the back door, I feel angry in my heart! " "Don''t let me know who it is, or I will punish him severely!" Leaning under the archway, Ye Feng''s eyes and ears are not idle. Soon, he hears some old students gossiping there. Tongren Medical University is just like this. Tu cangcangcang is not so selfless. Jiang Yixue still praises her so much Listen to these words, Ye Feng disdains to turn a mouth. A school that allows students to come in through the back door is much better and can learn something. "It''s written in the enrollment bulletin that the 100th one is that the guy is called By the way, it''s called Ye Feng! " Ye Feng?! Hearing this, Ye Feng almost didn''t come up in one breath and coughed fiercely. His grandmother''s, the young master gives face to just come to study, how to come into the back door? Moreover, before the school starts, some people even plan to meet and deal with me severely! Chapter 309 "Classmate, what''s wrong with you? If it''s uncomfortable, let me give you a massage. It''s very powerful. " "Classmate, let me give you two injections to make sure you don''t cough immediately..." Tongren medical university students are very enthusiastic, heard Ye Feng cough, immediately surrounded, a look of concern, or in other words, eager to try excited, and even a guy directly took out the silver needle. "It''s OK, it''s ok It''s just choking. It''s much better now. Thank you, seniors... " Ye Feng did not do mice, let these goods blind Zha courage, busy waving hands, and then ready to leave. He is now a public enemy of ten thousand people. Can he stay here and wait to be cut off? Although he was not afraid of fighting, he started to fight at the beginning of school, which was too bad to hear. "It''s a good student. It''s a pity that such a clever younger brother, however, has been with him through the back door. What a pity... " Hearing this, those old students immediately shook their heads and sighed, and their faces were worthless for Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s lungs are almost fried, but still have to accompany dry smile. "Ye Feng, come here quickly and let the elder sister take a picture for you as a souvenir!" But at this time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly turned his head and waved to him, excitedly. The little girl can''t open the pot and talk about it! Ye Feng grinned bitterly, and quickly turned his head to one side, for fear that it was he who heard Jiang Yuxin calling from these old students. But unfortunately, he obviously overestimated the attention of these goods. "What a beautiful little girl, she is my goddess..." "So this is the feeling of love at first sight..." "Give it to you, and I''ll give it to me!" These animals did not notice what Jiang Yuxin said, but were attracted by the beauty of her and Jiang Yixue. Depend on, despise me even if I dare to beat my wife''s idea! Ye Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth with a bad smile, and his hands pretended to be casual. He quickly brushed the waist of these old students. A finger swept, those old belly suddenly on the bones of the strange ring. After that, their faces swelled like cooked prawns, and they dared not talk nonsense. With their legs tightly clamped, they took small steps to the campus, for fear of staying down, they would pull their crotch. "Dead leaf maple, don''t you hear me calling you?" At this time, Jiang Yuxin came over, angry with Ye Feng, turned to look at the old students who had left, and said, "eh, how can they walk like that?" "Maybe it''s hemorrhoids..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually. I''m invincible Jiang Yuxin almost didn''t get sick and vomited by Ye Feng. She quickly turned her head and stopped looking at those people. "What, Yuxin, I usually help you a lot? Can you do me a favor, please don''t call my name these days... " At this time, Ye Feng digs off the topic and laughs. "Not by your name? Have you done something wrong? " Jiang Yuxin blinks and blinks. He looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. He must have a ghost expression on his face. "Well, I''m afraid that if you call me too intimate, people will mistake me for your boyfriend..." Ye Feng scratched the back of his head and said with a smile. Oh Jiang Yuxin was so angry that his nose was crooked. Was he so ugly that he was misunderstood as his girlfriend? However, on second thought, she felt that Ye Feng''s words had some truth, and she didn''t want others to misunderstand her relationship with Ye Feng. "Well, I''ll call you cousin later." After thinking about it, Jiang Yuxin said. If you call your name directly, you will get misunderstood if you are too close to each other. If you call me brother-in-law, you can''t say it. You''d better be a relative. "Why am I a cousin, not a cousin?" Ye Feng widened his eyes. He was older than Jiang Yuxin. "Or it''s called by name..." Jiang Yuxin blinked and played rogue. Ye Feng has no choice but to compromise. He is a name, so bear it. "Cousin, come and ask elder sister to take a picture of you." Hear Ye Feng agree, Jiang Yuxin eyebrows smile almost fly up, pull Ye Feng''s arm ran to Jiang Yixue. "Cousin?" Jiang Yi snow heard their address, head a little confused. When did Ye Feng become Yuxin''s cousin? Why doesn''t she know about it? "It''s just a name. Shoot it." Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain so much. He leans to the snow road of Jiangyi. Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Knowing that this is another ghost trick played by Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, she picks up the camera and prepares to take a group photo for them. "Oh, my grass, your son dares to report to school But before Jiang Yixue pinches down the shutter, an exaggerated voice suddenly comes from the side.Ye Feng looks back, this does not open the eyes of the goods is not Nie Ping and which can be. For this kind of goods, Ye Feng felt that it was an insult to him to have a dialogue with him. He took aim and turned his head, indicating that Jiang Yixue would continue to take photos and ignore him. "Boy, didn''t you hear me? If you don''t want to be cleaned up by my brother, get out of here and don''t let me see you again. " See Ye Feng ignore, Nie Ping immediately angry, horizontal in Jiang Yi snow and leaf maple, hold up head cold voice way. Last time after calling Nie yuan, he thought that Ye Feng was not done by his elder brother, or he had been beaten by him. But I didn''t expect that this product was still so arrogant. After being cleaned up by the elder brother, he even dared to report to Tongren Medical University. "Your brother didn''t tell you about the last time?" Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile. Nie Ping looks puzzled. Seeing his expression, Ye Feng understood that it was Nie Yuan who thought that the whole army had been destroyed. Therefore, he didn''t tell Nie Ping that he was beaten by Nie yuan. "Good dogs don''t get in the way. If you don''t want to be cleaned up, don''t get in my way." Ye Feng took a look at him and was too lazy to explain. From childhood to adulthood, Nie Ping had not seen his elder brother eat shriveled. He thought Ye Feng was shouting at him. With a ferocious smile, he held out his chest and went to Ye Feng. He also held out his head and said, "I''m not going to leave. Do you beat me? You beat Ah A word has not finished, Nie Ping eyes suddenly a black, a crisp ring, the face of the Teng. "I think you are not only a good dog, but also a cheap dog. What''s wrong with you? You have to ask others to beat you..." Follow closely, the voice of Ye Feng''s disdain rings in his ear. "You fuckin ''hit me? Do you dare to beat me again? " Nie Ping was stunned by this slap in the face. He didn''t expect that after Ye Feng was taught by his elder brother, he still dared to beat him. "What if I beat you again?" Ye Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense. He kicks Nie Ping directly to the ground. Then he moves his big foot and steps on his head. Then he picks up his chin and says, "come on, take a picture of Ye Ye Ye stomping on a cheap dog!" Chapter 310 "Did you hear that Nie Ping was beaten by a freshman and trampled under his feet like a dog?" , "this new student is really fucking awesome. Someone''s walking through the back door. Someone is playing Nie Ping," he said. In just a few minutes, the story of Ye Feng beating Nie Ping has spread all over Tongren Medical University. Even at that time, some good people took photos and sent them to the school''s post bar. In just a few minutes, the number of replies has reached nearly 1000. What kind of person is Nie Ping? He is the direct grandson of the Nie family. He is the younger brother of Nie yuan, the legend of Tongren Medical University. He usually walks with his nose up and his head up in the air at school! But now, is such a formidable man of the wind and cloud, unexpectedly by a new student to beat! Post Bar fried pot, school forum also fried pot, even some teachers know the news. Many people who have long been fed up with Nie Ping''s arrogance have applauded Ye Feng''s actions, but they are also worried about him. Nie Ping is famous for being careful. The freshman beat him up. It''s hard to guarantee that Nie''s family won''t retaliate. But what these people don''t know is that Ye Feng doesn''t worry about the Nie family''s revenge at all. After stepping on Nie Ping and letting Jiang Yixue take a picture, he carries things to the registration office. As soon as the registration information was filled in, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin took a note. Coincidentally, both of them happened to be assigned to class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, but the dormitory was not in the same building. Of course, the fact that the dormitory is not in a building is not a pity for Jiang Yuxin, but a pity for Ye Feng. However, if you think about it again, although you have gone through the residence procedures, it''s just a formality to occupy a bed. It''s a bit convenient for roommates at school. In fact, Ye Feng is relieved when she still lives at home. After reporting for duty, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin were taken to the female dormitory building by a group of people, while Ye Feng was taken to the male dormitory building by a fat man, building 204 of 12 buildings. When Ye Feng arrived, there were already three people in the dormitory. The fat man wants to take his younger sister to find a dormitory, which is obviously higher than that of his younger brother. He sends Ye Feng to the dormitory. After he is a new student in the dormitory, he runs away like a fire. "Grandma''s leg, the fat man can''t walk when he sees his younger sister. When he sees us, he sends him away in a few words..." After the dead fat man left, a fat man with black frame glasses patted the chair heavily, showing indignation, pointing to the berth on the right side by the door and saying to Ye Feng: "brother, you are late, this position is yours." "It''s all the same." Ye Feng doesn''t care about dormitory beds. He nods and throws things up. "It''s cool enough, no ink, my friend''s temperament!" Seeing Ye Feng didn''t pick and choose, the glasses man gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, and then asked the gossip, "brother, you''re late. Have you seen someone beat Nie Ping at the school gate?" "Yes." Ye Feng surprised to see the eyeglasses man, did not expect things to pass so fast at the same time, nodded honest way. He not only saw it, but also hit him! "Our freshmen have made a lot of talent. Let me say that the one who dares to beat Nie Ping and the other who can let principal Tu open the back door for the first time, are both good enough to break off!" Glasses man enviously looked at Ye Feng, then looked at him up and down, took out his mobile phone and compared it, and said: "I''ll go, man, don''t say, beat people, this goods looks like you!" "It''s very similar!" At the same time, a strong man, who was making his bed and was estimated to be 1.9 meters high, turned his head, looked at Ye Feng, and nodded sincerely. Then he was surprised and said, "brother, can''t you beat me?" "How can it be? How could that kind of bull man live in our dormitory..." The glasses man immediately shook his head and retorted. "Not like..." Ye Feng spread out his hands, playing the flavor: "it''s really me." "Lying trough!" The glasses man was confused, and immediately began to circle around Ye Feng. Then he worshipped: "idol, I didn''t expect that Ji Jixiao would be lucky enough to live in a dormitory with a bull like you..." Ji Jixiao? How to find a name with the God online? As soon as hear glasses man''s name, leaf Feng can''t help but stare big eye. "Brother, introduce me. My name is Su le. I''m a little expert in weightlifting. I''m 200 kg with my bare hands. I need to help transport something to me in the future. I don''t know what you call it? " The strong man also immediately turned his head, stretched out his hand to Ye Feng, and no longer called brother, but changed his mouth to call brother. And another from Ye Feng into the dormitory to now, has been sitting quietly in front of the table, holding this big head, has been looking into the pale man, also turned his head, looked at Ye Feng, but soon turned his head. However, although his face was calm, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Su le Your name is sulleJi Jixiao heard the name of the strong man, covered his stomach and laughed. A strong man of five big and three thick, with two hundred catties of bare hands, had such a gentle name. "When I was born, I only had more than two catties. My family was afraid that they would not be able to support them, so they called me a girl to rush forward..." Su Le scratched his head and explained with a bitter face. Then he said to Ye Feng, "what''s your name, brother?" "Ye Feng." Ye Feng embarrassed smile, and then say two words. "Ye Feng..." Ji Jixiao glared at Ye Feng and said in surprise, "brother, your name is clever enough. How can you have the same name and surname as the guy who goes through the back door." "Either by the same name or by the same name or by one person." Ye Feng is more helpless. "You are Ye Feng who goes through the back door?" Ji Jixiao was even more shocked. He stepped back three steps and looked at Ye Feng with adoration and said, "I''m so honored that I can live in a dormitory with a cowherd like you!" Su Le''s face is also fantastic, his roommate is really excellent, not only the school came by the back door, but also beat the school''s influential person on the first day of report! And that pale man is the eyebrow tip picked pick, the corner of the mouth showed a touch of disdain. "I''ve heard of you, too." Ye Feng looks at Ji Jixiao and smiles, playing with the taste. "How can a man like you know me?" Ji Jixiao is even more incredible. Ye Feng mysterious smile, eyebrow tip a pick, banter way: "green bully!" "Lying trough!" Ji Jixiao is deeply shocked, looking at Ye Feng straight pumping air conditioning. "What green bully? What''s the matter Su le was confused by the two and asked curiously. Ye Feng laughs and tells Ji Jixiao what he has done to benefit all living beings. "My friend, you are also a great man! Guide me quickly. I''m worried that I can''t find it... " Su Le after listening to the enthusiasm of Ji Jixiao''s hand, eyes straight green light. "No problem. I''ll be the one who needs it in the future." Ji Jixiao took everything, and then turned to the pale man who had been reading a Book: "brother, what do you call it?" "Jingtian, Jiangnan people!" Pale man did not look back, just a light sentence. Ji Jixiao murmured the name again, then turned his head in shock and looked at Jing Tiandao: "are you the number one student in the college entrance examination of Jiangnan province with pure scores in the national examination paper?" Jingtian nodded his head carelessly, but his fingers holding the book trembled slightly. Obviously, he enjoyed the feeling. "Freshmen beat old students, back door into the school; two hundred pounds with bare hands; small skilful in search of films; champion of college entrance examination!" Ji Jixiao''s face excited, murmured: "we 204 really a group of motherfuckers, we must Chizha colleagues in the future!" Chapter 311 "Brothers, let''s go to xiaopenglai at the school gate to celebrate. How about my treat?" Although Su Le''s name is very feminine, she is bold and forthright, and her chest is pounding. "What are you waiting for? Get up!" Ji Jixiao patted his stomach and laughed. Then he turned to Jingtian and asked, "Jingtian, are you going?" "I don''t care. I have to read. I''ll have something to eat at noon." Jingtian shook his head. "What books are so exciting that you don''t eat free meals?" Ji Jixiao came to strength, ran to Jingtian and looked at the cover of his eyes. He exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being the number one in the college entrance examination. He just reported so hard that he actually began to read the theoretical basis of traditional Chinese medicine." "Look around and learn something..." Jingtian smiles carelessly, but he is proud of himself. "It''s good to use this book as an introduction, but some cases are more important than theories. If you are interested in becoming a master of traditional Chinese medicine, I suggest you start with Huangdi Neijing first. Although it is a little more difficult, you will gain more." When it comes to medical books, Ye Feng is interested and can''t help pointing out Jingtian. "Is it?" Jingtian does not agree a smile, but some disdain in the eyes. In fact, he didn''t think much of Ji Jixiao''s four great heroes. One is a rogue who walks through the back door; one is a pornographer who watches small films; the other is a boon. Why should these three people be compared with him? What''s more ridiculous is that the man who entered the school through the back door even pointed out what books he should read as the champion of the college entrance examination. Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung A look at the eyes of Jingtian, Ye Feng will know what is going on. "Reading is not in this moment, there will be more time in the future..." Ji Jixiao was embarrassed by the atmosphere. He closed the book for Jingtian with a smile and said, "it''s a lot of predestination for elder brothers to finally live in a dormitory. Go, go, eat and drink. " "Ye Feng, are you going?" Su Le also looks at Ye Feng and digs off the topic. Ye Feng touched his nose, some for it: "I first call to ask." Although he has no shortage of money for Jiang Yuxin as a bodyguard, he has to keep his word and promise Jiang Yixue that he has to spit and nail. When the new students start school, there are all kinds of people near the school. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are young and beautiful. If someone has ulterior motives, it will be a bit bad. "Have a meal to ask people, is not sister-in-law also in our school?" Ji Jixiao looks at Ye Feng with envy. Although he read thousands of films, his girlfriends in the computer range from little nurses to housewives But in reality, he didn''t even hold a girl''s hand. "Damn it, man. You are so strong. Now you have a girlfriend. You are my idol! No, you will be my elder brother. Brother, I''ll be happy for the rest of my life from you and sister-in-law! " Su Le also bows to Ye Feng, bowing and bowing. He is 1.9 meters tall, which is like a dog''s leg. Jingtian doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t look up to Ji Jixiao and Su le. In his opinion, maybe Ye Feng has a girlfriend, but her girlfriend is not necessarily beautiful. "Ha ha ha, my boss..." Ye Feng ambiguous smile, do not admit also do not deny, and then touched out the mobile phone. He had already seen clearly that the four people in the dormitory, except for the solemn scenery, were all cattle. He did not want these two goods to pursue Jiang Yuxin and be trampled under his feet. "Eat, just as it happens, Yuxin is going to have a meal with the girls in their dormitory. If there are so many people, let''s go together." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue asked a few words there, and then gave a reply with a smile. "Together, there are three girls in the dorm over there." After the phone hung up, Ye Feng said with a smile. "Crouch, boss, you are my idol! After you let me go south, I will never go north! " Hearing Ye Feng make an appointment with all the girls in a dormitory, Ji Jixiao and Su le are more shocked and look at Ye Feng like a God. Tongren Medical University is one of the top medical institutions in China, and is located in the University City of Beijing. Naturally, there are subsidiary industries for students to eat, drink and play around the University. And small Penglai is one of them, medium-sized, but the business is very good. "Big baby, here!" As soon as Ye Feng arrived at the door of the hotel, he saw a familiar figure in the hall waving to him. Shit, why are dead parrot spirits here? See that figure, Ye Feng immediately ready to turn around. "Big brother, is this the sister-in-law? How beautiful it is Hear gentle to Ye Feng''s address, and then see the gentle appearance, Ji Jixiao and Su Le''s saliva almost flow out, worship looking at Ye Feng.Although Jingtian didn''t speak, she was surprised in her eyes. She didn''t expect Ye Feng''s girlfriend to be so beautiful. "Cousin, hurry up..." At this time, Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue also waved to Ye Feng. Seeing these two sisters, Ji Jixiao and Su Le''s legs begin to tremble. The sound of swallowing is as loud as that of an old ox drinking water. How does this guy know so many beauties? Jingtian is also shocked at the moment, strangely looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng sighed and walked over with the three animals. "Are you all Ye Feng''s roommates? I''ve already ordered the dishes. It''s my treat today. Let''s have a meal together. This is my sister Jiang Yuxin. This is gentleness. These two are Chen Fang and Lv Jie. They are from the same dormitory. " Entering the door, Jiang Yixue said hello to them with a smile. After a brief introduction, he went to a big round table in the hall. Not to mention, beauties seem to be naturally attractive and always come together. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are beautiful, and their roommates Chen Fang and Lv Jie are also good. Although not as good as the two of them, but also one in a hundred beautiful women. With so many beautiful women around, Ji Jixiao and Su Le feel that people are all floating on the clouds. They walk under their feet, and blindly sit on their seats. They just grin like two big fools. Although Jingtian was dressed well, his hands kept rubbing on his trouser legs, and he was obviously excited to sweat. "Everyone can come to a school from the southeast and northwest, especially to live in a dormitory for five years. This is the fate of a lifetime. Today, we will replace wine with fruit juice and have a toast together." After sitting down for a while, seeing that Ji Jixiao and Chen Fang couldn''t let go, Ye Feng stood up with a glass of juice, trying to enliven the atmosphere and narrow the distance between them. "Where to use fruit juice instead of wine, I have wine here. Let''s have a drink together." Can not wait for the people around to stand up, Ye Feng felt a heavy shoulder. Looking back, I don''t know from which mouse hole several young people with red faces and wine breath in their mouths are staring at Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, the young man holding Ye Feng''s shoulder laughed and raised the wine bottle in his hand and said, "I''m you Renyuan, vice president of Tongren Medical University''s student union under my self introduction." Student union? Vice President? What the hell? Ye Feng''s arm lightly touched move, you Renyuan put on the shoulder of the arm to get down. "Although President you is the vice president for the time being, after the change of office, the vice characters will be removed." At this time, a fat guy with a grin and complacent face followed you Renyuan. Hearing this, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, gentleness and Ye Feng didn''t react. In their opinion, what position the goods should be held has something to do with their wool. However, Ji Jixiao, Su Le, Jingtian, Chen Fang and Lv Jie showed some fear and excitement in their eyes. Chapter 312 Although the university is known as the ivory tower, it is actually a small society of its own. The student union is a group of people who manage students in addition to school leaders. Although these people are students, they still have more power than some teachers. They have a certain say in the evaluation of students and grants. A word can block a group of people. Especially if you Renyuan is the future student president, his identity will be even more different. "Low key, low profile..." You Renyuan looked at Ye Feng who didn''t let him take his shoulders. He waved to the young man behind him with a smile, and then took the initiative to grab an empty cup on the table. After pouring a cup of wine, he said to Jiang Yixue, "this schoolgirl, come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. After drinking this glass of wine, if you have anything to do in school, please call me Jiang Yixue frowned and her expression on her face was a little unhappy. College life is the last pure experience of life. But you Ren Yuan''s existence is to defile the purity. "Sorry, I''m not a student in your school, and I should be older than you." But Jiang Yixue didn''t want Jiang Yuxin to be difficult by such people in school after, so she declined politely. You Renyuan suddenly some embarrassment, he did not expect the first cup of wine touched a snuff. "Ha ha, that''s the elder sister. Write down this wine first." After looking for a step with a dry smile, he held a glass of wine to Jiang Yuxin and said gently, "these two should be primary school girls, right? Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you want to join the student union in the future, come to me. " "No interest." Jiang Yuxin did not lift her eyelids. She came to school to enjoy life, not to do anything messy, not interested in what kind of student union. "I never drink wine from people who are in a mess." Gentleness is more simple, just didn''t point to the nose to scold you Renyuan has ulterior motives. You Renyuan''s face is almost blue. He ate in the box. Seeing that there were so many beautiful women at the table, he wanted to make a conversation with the head of the student and hook up with two young primary school girls. But he didn''t think of it. He just came and ran into the ashes of his three noses. "You Xuechang, let''s see. Some primary school girls are not good at drinking. I''ll have a drink for them." Ji Jixiao stands up and laughs. At the same time, he wants to reach out and take you Renyuan''s glass. "What are you and why should I offer you wine?" You Ren turned his hand with a cup of wine and avoided Ji Jixiao''s hand. After he stood awkwardly empty, he said with a smile: "primary school sister, we are all from the same school. You can have a drink with the senior." Gentleness was annoyed by him. He was just about to throw a glass on his face. He saw Ye Feng sitting on the side with a smile. His eyes turned and he pointed to Ye Feng and said, "I''ll drink it if he drinks." "Brother, let''s have a drink first?" You Ren Yuan hears speech, carrying a wine cup to leaf Feng to pass. Shit, dead parrot spirit. This is revenge for last night! Ye Feng sees gentle that face to see good play look, in the heart immediately with mirror same. However, although he knew that gentleness was trying to pick things up, he even hated you Renyuan''s bullying appearance. "Why should I drink your wine?" Ye Feng jokingly looks at you Renyuan. You Renyuan is stunned. He has been in school for so many years, and he has never seen a primary school brother with such a strong voice. "I''m the student president." You Ren Yuan Leng Leng Leng, skin smile meat does not smile to the leaf maple way. Although I only said six words, the implication is very simple, that is, if you dare not drink, you will not give me face, and you will not want to have a comfortable life in school in the future. "Student president, what a great prestige! I''m still captain of the Star River guard team and part-time captain of Altman planet. Do you think you are qualified to drink with me Ye Feng sneers at him. You Renyuan''s face is blue and white for a while. This boy is really not worthy of his mother''s face! "You don''t have a bar before. You''re not a man!" Leng half a day later, you Renyuan grinned grimly. "I don''t care whether you are the vice president of the student union or the president of the student union, but you have already affected our mood. I hope you leave immediately. Otherwise, I will call the teachers of your school immediately and ask them to come and deal with this matter." Ye Feng did not speak, Jiang Yi snow cold face first response. She doesn''t want Jiang Yuxin to be teased by people like you Renyuan and add some dirt to campus life, but she doesn''t want to be said of Ye Feng. "Fight, I''ll see who you call..." You Renyuan is disdainful. When he came to propose a toast, he had already asked for a new person. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin came by taxi. How could such a person know the teachers of Tongren Medical University.And even if the teacher, as long as he has not rated the associate professor''s title, he should also sell his face. Jiang Yi snow cold smile, ready to call Zhao Rihua, let him come over to manage. "Yi Xue, forget it." Ye Feng doesn''t want Jiang Yixue to give him peace, but also wants to teach you Renyuan a lesson. He waves his hand, stands up and calmly looks at you Renyuan and says, "you want to drink with me, right? OK, let''s go to the bar? " "Drink with me? Are you sure? " You Renyuan grinned. And the group of student union people behind him also laughed maliciously. You Renyuan has a nickname of "a thousand cups will not pour". After drinking it all over Tongren Medical University, Ye Feng has been fighting with him to fight for death? Ye Feng spread out his hands and laughed more casually. "Come, come!" You Renyuan grinned, then picked up two cups and put them on the table. After filling three cups, he said with a smile: "pour tea for seven minutes, and drink three cups of emotional iron. Brother, I''ll go first Words export, especially from the far end of the glass, head up is three glasses of water. His drinking method has a name of "drinking fast wine". Drink three cups at a time, do not give time to breathe, if the amount of alcohol is not good, three cups of belly, will be ugly, holding the table to spit. "Good!" Seeing his action, the group of guys who came with him immediately yelled at each other and waited to see the good play of Ye Feng. "Just a little trick?" Ye Feng disdained to smile. He pulled a string of disposable cups, poured six cups in a row, and said with a smile: "I''ll give you a good chance to play 66. Don''t counsel!" with that, Ye Feng took up the wine glasses, one by one, and immediately the six cups came to the bottom. After six cups, Ye Feng was still not red and breathless. He also made a move towards you Ren Yuan and said, "it''s your turn." Looking at the six empty glasses, you Renyuan''s throat itched. After six cups, he still has a calm expression and clear eyes. He must be a tough opponent. And the student union members behind him, one by one, looked strange. This kind of drinking method, normal people have been put in, Ye Feng still stands so stable, you Renyuan is afraid to meet his opponent this time. Chapter 313 "Dare not?" See you Renyuan tardy no action, leaf Feng picked pick eyebrow, disdain way. "Who dares not, isn''t it six? I''ll come too! " You Renyuan is in a dilemma. He doesn''t want to lose his identity as a student president. He pours six cups and pours it into his stomach. But by the fourth drink, he was a little shaky. After six cups, I couldn''t help burping a long wine. "Massive, massive!" Ye Feng clapped her hands playfully, then snapped at the waiter and said, "beauty, take six bottles of 65 degree Niuer. If you want to drink, you should drink the strongest wine Saying words, he also complacently picked eyebrows to Jiang Yi snow. This dead guy! Jiang Yi snow face suddenly some red, who doesn''t know, drink the strongest wine next sentence, is sleeping the most beautiful girl. Niu Er You Renyuan''s face turned ugly in an instant. The 65 degree Niuer has almost no difference from alcohol. It will burn when you light it with a lighter. And three bottles are three catties, which is not a combination of wine, but desperate! Looking at the green glass bottle brought by the waiter, his legs and stomach could not help shaking. "No more Ye Feng sneered. "Who counsels the grandson..." You Renyuan could not get off the stage, patted his chest and said, "I''ll drink as much as you want." "Don''t regret what you said." Ye Feng laughs and chews off the top of niu''er''s bottle as soon as he drinks beer. He doesn''t use a cup and starts blowing directly at the mouth of the bottle. Blow on the bottle! Damn it, there are people who drink liquor like this? This time, not only are you Renyuan and his group dumbfounded, but also su Le, Ji Jixiao, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness standing on Ye Feng''s side. Only Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes her head. When she was in Yuanhu village, she heard Ye Feng say that when Ye Feng''s grandfather used to dip his chopsticks into his mouth when the goods were very small. Over the years, the wine has been refined for a long time. You Renyuan and he drink, self humiliation! "Wow, big baby, how handsome you look when you drink!" Gently clapping hands, worship with the voice of the dying. "Come on, cousin!" Jiang Yuxin is also to give Ye Feng cheer, to Ye Feng ruthlessly give you Renyuan more insight. "Why don''t you drink it? Don''t you dare to drink it?" Jiang Yi snow see two little girls make fun, also jokingly looking at you Renyuan sarcastic way. As soon as the big beauty started to laugh, you Renyuan''s face suddenly became a little bit unable to hold on. She bit her teeth and tried to bite the bottle cap with her teeth, but she almost didn''t cut her teeth off. "If you don''t have the skills, don''t learn from others..." Gentle disdain repeatedly, make you Renyuan face blue and white for a while. From the waiter to find the cap opener, after unscrewing the cap, you Renyuan also looked up to fill up. Blowing a bottle and drinking a cup are totally different drinking experiences. When the bottle is lifted, you Renyuan feels that his mouth is full of wine. In particular, the pungent smell of Gao Gao Niu Er almost prevented him from spitting out on the spot. Half bottle down, you Renyuan some can not hold on, a burst of tumbling stomach. A bottle of belly, you Renyuan''s face began to turn white, legs also began to shiver. Even gentleness still sees, this goods in order to be arrogant, the thing in the stomach vomited into the mouth, and forced to swallow back. Ye Feng had three bottles of high spirits, but his face was relaxed, his eyes were still clear, and he didn''t even have a trace of redness on his face, just like a normal person. Ouch! But you Renyuan unscrewed the second bottle. After half a bottle, he couldn''t hold on. When his head tilted, he began to vomit. "Go When the situation was bad, the group of people who followed you Ren far away rushed to hold him, patted his back and prepared to take him away. "Boy, I remember you..." But even so, you Renyuan also turned back with a big tongue and pointed to the leaf maple threatening way. "Remember me? Then I''ll impress you a little more! " Ye Feng cold smile, a step forward, pinch you Renyuan''s neck, he from the side of the group of student union partner''s hand to slip to the front. The group of students will see the situation, immediately ready to start and Ye Feng grab people. At the sight of this, Su le and Ji Jixiao immediately stood up, and Jingtian hesitated for a moment, and then he also stood up. Although the goods are a little arrogant, they are still loyal! After taking everything into consideration, Ye Feng praised the three animals in the dormitory a little more. After smiling at them, he said, "it''s just a bunch of dog legs. Let''s bully them together. I can do it alone."With words, Ye Feng let Su Le grasp you Renyuan, stride forward, and rushed into the group of student union inside. With three punches and two feet, the group of students'' Union guys were crying for their parents and lying on the ground with their legs and arms in their arms. "Don''t you say you can drink as much as I drink? I''ll let you drink enough today At the same time, Ye Feng pinches you Renyuan''s chin and opens his mouth. He reaches out to pick up a bottle of half Niuer on the table and pours it into his mouth. Ye Feng has seen it now, especially Ren Yuan, who has been harmed by him in the name of toast. To deal with this kind of scum, we must use some extraordinary means to let him have a long memory. Seeing that you Renyuan still wants to hold his breath and spit out the wine, Ye Feng sneers and directly blocks the acupoints of your nose, so that he can only breathe with his mouth. In this way, you Renyuan can only gulp the wine into his stomach. Two bottles of tripe may be because ye Feng is too busy to fill. When Ye Feng releases you Renyuan, the goods are like a fountain. When he coughs loudly, he bends down to spray out the wine in his stomach. Poof! Cough cough, you Renyuan suddenly began to spit blood! Drink and vomit blood! The crowd was stunned. "Boss, is this OK?" Ji Jixiao pulled the arm of leaf maple, some worried way. In any case, you Renyuan is the student president of Tongren Medical University. He was filled by Ye Feng like this. If the teachers in the school know about it and say it''s not good, how can it be difficult for him. "I can''t die." Ye Feng shook his head. Before pouring wine, Ye Feng has estimated that these will only let you Renyuan stomach bleeding, not to the point of death. However, this lesson can also let him remember for a lifetime, and then he will be counselled when he gets drunk. "This kind of person is only good if he is dead, so as not to pollute the air." Gentle disdain way. Like Ye Feng, she can see that you Renyuan is the kind of scum who takes advantage of a little power in his hands to collude with, or more accurately, coerce Xuemei. Jiang Yuxin nodded deeply and agreed with gentle words. "I wanted to invite everyone to have a good meal, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an eyesore." Jiang Yi snow smile, and then to the group of humanity: "well, let''s change places, I invite you to eat something else." Listening to the words of the three, Ji Jixiao and Su Le can''t help but feel confused. Shit, what''s the origin of these women around the boss? How can they be so good? It seems that they are not afraid to make trouble at all! Chapter 314 "Well, it''s my treat. Let''s eat in a quiet place Ye Feng waved his hand and got ready to take a group of people to leave small Penglai. "Stop!" Can not wait for the leaf maple foot to move aside, one side suddenly sounded a cold female voice. My God, how can she be here? Is she a student of Tongren Medical University? When ye Fengxun''s reputation went away, he saw that it was not tu Qing, the wild woman who met in the savage mountain. Who could it be? "on the first day of school, the fight at the school gate was ignored, and now he even vomited blood from his classmates. Ye Feng, you are really capable Follow closely, Tu Qing goes to the leaf maple in front of, the skin smile flesh does not smile stare at him coldly way. How does she know my name? Ye Feng is a little dazed, do not understand how the wild woman will know his name. Ye Feng, he is the Ye Feng who enters the school by the back door?! Fight, he is the guy who beat Nie ping?! No wonder a freshman dare to spit blood on the president of the students. It turns out that it is the bull man! But in the female savage in say Ye Feng''s name, as well as a series of his feats, small Penglai restaurant suddenly boiling. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. They wanted to see where the maple leaf was. "Wild woman, meet again? Are you from this school, how old are you? " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, looked at TU Qing and said with a smile: "and since you have seen everything, it is because of what happened; who is right and who is wrong, I think you should also see very clearly." "What do you call me?" Looking at Ye Feng''s smiling face, Tu qinghen couldn''t tear his face off and trampled on his feet. After suppressing his anger, he said in a deep voice: "even if you Renyuan is wrong, you shouldn''t vomit blood into him!" "Let him vomit me with blood?" Ye Feng picks eyebrows and plays with taste. Tu Qing suddenly stops talking. The person who picked up the matter just now is you Renyuan. "Take the man to the hospital before you leave!" Take a few deep breaths, calm the next mood, Tu Qing angry to the leaf maple way. Ye Feng was upset and said, "we are all students of Tongren Medical University. Why should I listen to you?" "Students?" Tu Qing smiles, and he looks at Ye Feng happily and says, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Tu Qing. I''m a new PE teacher appointed by Tongren Medical University this year..." "Cut..." Ye Feng disdains a smile, the physical education teacher of Medical University uses a bird. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Tu Qing took a deep breath and said with a ferocious smile: "also, I forgot to tell you that in addition to being a physical education teacher, I also happen to be a counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese Medicine..." Counselors? Ye Feng nodded at will, and then he was ready to turn his head and leave. But before I stepped out, I suddenly felt that the words "class four of traditional Chinese medicine" sounded familiar. Once again, class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine is not the class he will stay in next?! Damn, the wild woman is my counselor for the next five years? Follow closely, Ye Feng''s teeth flower seeds, feel that the future of school life is afraid to be some worrying. "Ye Feng, do you think I have the right to control you now? And when you see the teacher, don''t you say hello Tu Qing, like a little fox, crunched his fingers. After returning from the wild man mountain, she has been holding a grudge against Ye Feng and decides to find out what the name of this guy is. It doesn''t matter to check from the freshmen''s files, but she is surprised to find that the annoying guy is Ye Feng, who was recruited into the school by her grandmother! After finding out the news, she immediately proposed to Tu cangcangcang that she wanted to add a burden to become a counselor for the new students of traditional Chinese medicine, and also pointed out that she wanted to be a counselor of class 4. And now looking at Ye Feng that a eat shriveled look, how she was a sour heart, feel even if later busy also earn big! "Nu ye Hello, Mr. Tu! " Ye Feng reluctantly nods to Tu Qing, and then prepares to leave. It is estimated that the savage hated him for not a day or two. Now it is in her hands, and it will come to a good end. "Stop for me But Tu Qing''s eyes are very sharp. After seeing Ye Feng''s intention to leave again, he immediately reached out and grabbed him and said, "get him ready before you go." Ye Feng thinks he''s in bad luck. Knowing that if he doesn''t deal with this matter, he''s afraid Tu Qing won''t let anyone go. He goes to you Renyuan and stomps a few feet at his back with his feet. That wretched devil like appearance, angry Tu Qing seven tips smoke. Can say also strange, leaf maple several feet kick down, is spitting blood of you Renyuan actually did not vomit blood. And not only did not vomit blood, even did not vomit. However, although he didn''t vomit blood, he sat on the ground, just like a silly goose who had been eating up. He kept sticking his neck and opened his mouth to vomit something, but he couldn''t vomit anything.Blocked your esophagus. You want to vomit? Hold the blood in your stomach! Tu Feng Qing, then I can go with a smile Tu Qing looks at you Renyuan doubtfully, and doesn''t understand why the goods don''t spit blood. It''s more uncomfortable than spitting blood. But she didn''t like you Renyuan. She was just going to use him to suppress Ye Feng. She didn''t want to study so much. After nodding, she said, "OK, you go." When Ye Feng hears the speech, he is immediately relieved. As soon as they wave their hands, they are ready to leave. But before he moved his steps, Tu Qing looked at his back and suddenly joked, "tomorrow morning there will be a mobilization meeting for Freshmen''s entrance education and military training. Ye Feng, as a freshman representative, you have to speak. Remember to prepare." New student representatives speak? "What?" Ye Feng scratches his head and looks at TU Qing in doubt. "You are the new representative of this session." Tu Qing pretended to look at Ye Feng and said, "I sent you a short message two days ago according to your reserved contact information. Didn''t you see it?" New student representative! Brush! This sentence, the hotel all people''s eyes and brush together to the leaf maple''s body. Why is it him, not me?! And Jingtian''s face turned white in an instant. Every year when military training will be held, the school will select a new student to speak on behalf of the school. Being able to be a representative of freshmen represents the recognition and esteem of the school to him, which can be said to be the highest honor of freshmen. And this new student representative, under normal circumstances, is by the most outstanding students. Jingtian was ready to speak at the conference before reporting for duty, and carefully prepared a speech draft. What he didn''t understand was that the school didn''t give him any notice. But now he knew that he was not the new representative, but Ye Feng! He did not understand why the school would give such an honor to a student who went through the back door! Chapter 315 short message? There is a short message from Mao! The wild woman showed that she didn''t make it at all. She wanted to take me by surprise. Ye Feng where can not see Tu Qing that little trick, can have bitter not to say, helpless way: "can change a person?" "It was chosen by President Tu himself. Do you want to change it?" Tu Qing complacently reprimanded: "prepare well and see your performance tomorrow. If you don''t play well, write me a review of 20000 words! " Shit! Ye Feng spread his hand and glared at TU Qing and said, "you can fire me..." "What do you say?" Tu Qing thinks there is something wrong with her ears. On the first day of Tongren Medical University, Ye Feng was definitely the first to ask for a new student who was expelled. "Fire me." Ye Feng repeated. Tu Qing''s face was livid. She really wanted to dismiss Ye Feng, but her grandmother seemed to attach great importance to this guy. Otherwise, she would not try her best to give the new student''s representative identity to this guy. "Dream! Make a good performance, otherwise, we will review it with 20000 words! " Tu Qing snorted and ran away. Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. On the first day of school, there are so many broken things. Do you want to let people go to school well? "Boss, such a good opportunity, you must go!" At this time, Ji Jixiao ordered the way. Think about it, as long as Ye Feng is in the limelight on the stage, the 204 dormitory will be famous and famous. If not, he will be able to shine, hook up with a primary school girl, and get rid of the fate that happiness depends on. "Or you?" Ye Feng depressed way. Ji Jixiao shakes his head again and again and asks him to search for films. He can quickly find small Fusang''s, Lao Mi''s, or Czech old coachman''s. You can go to the stage to be a freshman representative. He doesn''t have the ability to teach you how to search movies Such a great honor, he actually as a kid''s joke, Mr. Tu, why do you choose such a person? Don''t you think you''re honest? Do you want to bow to the powerful? Listening to these conversations, Jingtian felt like a knife cut in his heart. After saying that he was not feeling well, he immediately went back to the dormitory. When you Renyuan makes such a fuss, a good dinner party breaks up in a bad mood. After a simple meal in another place, Ji Jixiao, Su Le, Chen Fang and Lv Jie leave. However, when leaving, Chen Fang and Lv Jie''s eyes have been spinning around Ye Feng, a very curious look. "When a woman is curious about a man, it is not far from falling in love with him. Yuxin, we should take good care of big baby. Otherwise, Lv Jie and Chen Fang may be going to attack him. " After a thoughtful look at the back of Chen Fang and Lv Jie, she is gentle and alert. "It depends on you, I don''t want to see it..." Jiang Yuxin curls her mouth, a face of disdain, but the heart has sounded the alarm. "Well, stop it." Jiang Yixue didn''t think Ye Feng would like Chen Fang and Lv Jie. After shaking her head with a smile, she said to Ye Feng: "it''s important to speak as a freshman representative. You''d better buy a formal dress." Jiang Yuxin and gentleness immediately deeply thought that but nodded. "I think about it. I''m going to wear a vest and trousers." Ye Feng laughs and wants to see what expression Tu Qing will look like when she sees his dress. "Come on. Mr. Tu thinks highly of you and asks you to speak. If you make such a mess, don''t you let people say that she is blind and has picked the wrong person? " Jiang Yixue was angry and funny. He gave Ye Feng a look, then said, "listen to me, go around the school, and then we''ll find clothes suitable for tomorrow. But I think you don''t have to pay for things now, Mr. Ye? " It seems that I can''t enjoy free lunch in the future! Ye Feng sighed, thinking that he would like to stand on the rostrum like a monkey to receive thousands of people''s respect. He was depressed, but he still accompanied Jiang Yixue and they turned around in the campus. Although the number of students enrolled in Tongren Medical University is not large, the campus covers a large area, and the scenery is also very good. After leaving a beautiful shadow in each scenic spot, Jiang Yi Xue and Ye Feng, together with them, went to the pavilion on the top of a small hill on the campus. After climbing the mountain, they found that the pavilion was not a pavilion for people to rest, but a large stone tablet was erected. The stone tablet is engraved with many contents in gold. "Wow, this is the honor monument that our Tongren Medical University won the place in the competition of medical colleges and universities!" After staring at the stone tablet, Jiang Yuxin suddenly made a sound of surprise. Then she tiptoed to the stone tablet and began to read the words on it. After a few glances, she showed a startled look and said, "Wow, this one is called Nie yuan, so much honor!" Nie yuan? Ye Feng smell speech, went to the stone tablet, toward the stone on a glance.A glance, he could not help but slightly a Lin, but also gently took a breath of cold air. "Four school union comparison, acupuncture group first, Nie yuan!" "Four school union comparison, the first in the inspection group, Nie yuan!" "Four school union comparison, the first place of hearing and diagnosis ancestor, Nie yuan!" "Four school union comparison, the second in the inquiry group, Nie yuan!" "Four school union comparison, cut the second group, Nie yuan!" ¡­¡­ Line by line of gold characters record the brilliance of Nie yuan when he was studying in Tongren Medical University. And looking at those records, Ye Feng''s mouth gradually has a cold radian. "If only I could take the place of the past and leave my name on this stone tablet." Looking at the names, Jiang Yuxin was eager to make a sound. Then she looked back at Ye Feng and asked, "cousin, what abnormal things do you think of? How can you laugh so strangely?" "I know what I''m going to say in my speech tomorrow!" Ye Feng laughs, his eyes are full of war! After accompanying Ye Feng to buy a suit, Jiang Yixue went back to the company, while Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness did not go back to the quadrangle, but took a taxi back to Tongren Medical University. Because each class will hold a class meeting in the evening, so that we can get to know each other, so that the military training is not so strange. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness get off the car and go back to the girls'' dormitory, and Ye Feng also goes back to the 204 dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Ye Feng finds that in addition to Jingtian, Ji Jixiao and Su le are both there. , however, giggle and flirt, all of the two animals stood in front of the mirror, especially Ji Jixiao, who had no money to spray perfume on him, and choked Ye Feng to sneeze. "You two going on a blind date?" hung the clothes behind the wardrobe, watching the two guys who spray the perfume on the head and spray the gel, and Ye Feng Qi Dao. "It''s not a blind date, but it''s about the same." Ji Jixiao chuckled and said, "boss, you don''t know that we are not only holding class meetings in the evening, but also running for the person in charge of military training? If you can get this, the monitor will not run after military training, and the sister of class four will not want which one is which! " "So many tricks..." Ye Feng Leng, he didn''t know how to go to school. "Boss, why don''t you even know that? Didn''t you hear from seniors in high school? " Su Le asked curiously. Ye Feng shook his head and said frankly, "I have never been to school..." Chapter 316 Poof! Ye Feng a word export, is looking up to fill gargle to go halitosis Ji Jixiao almost didn''t choke to death. "Boss, you didn''t go to school? How did you come to my colleagues? The back door is so open? " Sule was also shocked, the gel water gushed down his forehead to his nose. "The letter from the headmaster, who knows what she thinks." Ye Feng stretched a stretch, at will way. "Shit, the boss is the boss. I adore you so much! It can all come! " "Yes! I''m impressed! Yes Ji Jixiao''s face is thumbed up, and Su Le''s face is startled. No examination, no school, the headmaster directly send notice, how much face should the boss have? "Where are your parents?" Ji Jixiao asked. Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t answer, saying, "it''s not early. Prepare to go to the study room." He has never seen his parents since he can remember. According to the old man of lusters, both of them are no longer alive. But when Ye Feng asked them why they died and where the tomb was, the old goat always shook his head. Ye Feng was also curious at the beginning, but later he saw that every time he mentioned this matter, the lecher old man would be in a bad mood, so he stopped asking. As far as he is concerned, since they gave birth to him, they left him to the old man of lecherous. There is no difference between death and non death. After Ji Jixiao and Su le are ready, the three go to the third teaching building. Along the way, Ji Jixiao and Su le are just like fighting chicken blood. They constantly aim everywhere, hoping that in addition to Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, there will be a few more beauties in the class. Ye Feng''s heart is also very some small expectations, he came to colleagues, there are a lot of purposes, is to see more beautiful girls. Although there is Jiang Yuxin and gentle looking at, it is estimated that nothing else can be done. It is also good to raise your eyes. When they arrived at the classroom, three people found that Jingtian had already come to the classroom, with a smile on their faces, talking and chatting with those early students. After seeing Ye Feng, the smile on Jingtian''s face suddenly became awe inspiring, and then showed a challenging look. This guy took the wrong medicine? Ye Feng took a look at him, did not pay attention to him, and found a seat to sit down. As soon as he sat down, gentleness and Jiang Yuxin entered the door afterwards. As soon as the two girls entered the door, Ye Feng felt the air in the class was awe inspiring. Turning around, I found that the eyes of the animals around me fell on them like hooks. Beauty is a scarce resource no matter where it is. There are not many girls studying traditional Chinese medicine. Once these two beauties come here, they are not just like falling into a wolf''s nest. Next, in addition to Ji Jixiao, Su le and Jingtian, the other boys began to think about how to make a good performance in front of Jiang Yuxin and gentle, and let the two beauties sit beside them. "Big baby, you''re here so early..." Can not wait for them to think of a good way of expression, gentle on the arm of Jiang Yuxin excited Chong Ye Feng to go. Ji Jixiao and Su Le know each other very well. When they see two beauties coming, they immediately get up to give way and let them sit beside Ye Feng. See this scene, the eyes of those boys in the class one by one like a knife aiming at Ye Feng. Ding Dang Ding Dang But when the wolf''s eyes were about to stab Ye Feng to death, there was a sound of silver bell shaking outside the door. Next, a girl in a blue dress, wearing a variety of brilliant silver ornaments, looks like an elf like girl, skipping from the door into the classroom. I''m going to Seeing the girl, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly widened. Man, it''s not good to know that there are too many beauties around me! This beauty belongs to us! At the sight of Ye Feng''s expression, the wolves suddenly laughed. "Brother in law No, little maple, why are you here? " But at this time, let everyone not think of is that the fairy like smart girl, like a lark, jumped in front of Ye Feng, happy eyes almost narrowed into crescent. A word export, the wolves immediately covered the heart with pain. Who is this guy? The three beauties are all around him. It seems that they are going to look for beauty resources from other classes! "Lan ling''er, how did you come here?" Ye Feng also asked curiously. "I come to study! Grandfather Han said that girls should study more, just like sister Xiaoyun, so he gave me a place to sit in and let me listen to the class and learn something. " LAN ling''er hooked her fingers and let Ji Jixiao, who was in the way of Ye Feng, moved to another position. After sitting down, he held Ye Feng''s arm and said with a sweet smile, "I didn''t want to come, but I didn''t expect you to study here, too. I''m so happy." "Shit, it''s OK to talk to my big baby. Don''t move your hands!"Gentle to see the blue Ling son holding the arm of leaf maple in the chest rub ah rub, suddenly some uncomfortable. Jiang Yuxin is also wary of looking at LAN ling''er. She also remembers the girl who first called Ye Feng''s brother-in-law, and then she wanted to make love to each other. "Well, what, your big baby? He is still my husband, who is more intimate? " LAN ling''er didn''t accept the angry top to go back a word, and then looked at Ye Feng pitifully: "little Maple elder brother, Xiaoyun elder sister said she didn''t want you, now I can make a promise to you?" Boom! LAN ling''er said, let the whole class four fried, all boys no longer want to kill Ye Feng, but want to cut Ye Feng with a blunt knife! How did the beast, on earth, make a little elf agree with each other while hooking up with the two beauties. Boss is boss, cow! Ji Jixiao and Su le are more and more convinced that they are looking for a good boss. "You say that again?" Gentle ran away, tengdi stood up, ready to start with LAN ling''er. If LAN ling''er makes a promise to big baby, how can big baby be responsible for her? "What''s the matter?" When LAN ling''er stares at gentleness and is ready to perform a whole martial arts performance, Tu Qing opens the door and comes in. To gentle and LAN ling''er looked at displeasantly, motioned for them to sit down, Tu Qing said: "today let''s come here, is to introduce ourselves, and then elect a military training director. Let''s start now." Now the students are not the same as before, one by one very active, heard this, immediately someone stood on the platform. However, no one has robbed Jingtian. After taking the stage, he cleared his throat and said his status as the number one scholar in the college entrance examination. Then he promised everyone how he would help if he was the person in charge of military training. After a while, the class introduced themselves and ran for election. Ye Feng was simple and clear. He only said his name and didn''t mention anything about the election. But he was still booed. After all, who told him to let the three beauties around on the first day of school! At the end of the introduction, Tu Qing took a look at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "it seems that except for some students, other students are very responsible and want to be the person in charge. Now let''s vote and choose the most suitable person in charge of military training in your mind! " Ye Feng thought about it and wrote down the name of Jingtian. After all, he felt that he would like to be a pawn after all he had just said. But unexpectedly, Tu Qing''s statistical results are quite unexpected. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the most popular Jingtian has only two tickets. The confident face of the goods is suddenly as white as a wall. "Ye Feng, five tickets! You are the person in charge of military training! " What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is that Tu Qing looks at the voting list and smiles at him, staring at him slowly. The person in charge of five votes! Ye Feng looks at the gentle, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, Ji Jixiao and Su Le who are staring at his smile, and immediately strangles their hearts! Needless to say, they did the five tickets! Chapter 317 "Boss, I really adore you so much that I can''t help but write your name!" Ji Jixiao worships Ye Feng. He smiles and whispers, and Su le on one side also keeps nodding. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng next to the three beauties around the round and round, there is a more is to ask for mutual consent. If such a person can teach himself two hands, it will not be endlessly used in his life. "Brother Feng, I also chose you..." LAN ling''er, with the same shy face, blinks her eyes and praises Ye Feng. "Well, did you choose? Yuxin and I also chose big baby Gentle is not willing to, also held a leaf maple''s arm, blinking with praise. You''re killing me! Ye Feng had no language and wry smile. After pulling his arm out of their hands, he got up and said to Tu Qing, "I don''t think I''m suitable to be the person in charge of military training. You''d better ask someone else." "It''s impolite to talk to a teacher without even saying a word! And the person in charge of military training is jointly elected by the students, which represents their trust in you. How can you fail them without thinking of making progress? " Tu Qing refused Ye Feng without thinking. She is worried that she can''t find a chance to clean up this guy. When he becomes the person in charge of military training, she will cooperate with her own work. At that time, she will not dare to beat this guy. "Well, let''s go back to the dormitory and have a rest. Ye Feng stays. I''ll tell you something about work... " After rejecting Ye Feng, Tu Qing waves his hand to indicate that everyone is scattered and leaves Ye Feng alone. After the crowd dispersed, Tu Qing cleared his throat and threatened: "Ye Feng, how are you preparing for the speech as a new student representative tomorrow? If you don''t perform well, write a review carefully. " "Ready." Ye Feng nods at will. "Really ready?" Tu Qing''s eyes widened. It''s hard to believe that this guy can be ready for this matter in such a short time. After looking at him in dismay, he stretched out his hand and said, "here is the speech. Let me have a look." "It''s just such a small matter. I''ll improvise what I want..." Ye Feng rolled his eyes and looked down. Little things? Improvisation? I give you a look! Tu Qing wants to get angry, but then he thinks it''s best for him to be out of order. He has 10000 ways to deal with him, so he slaps Ye Feng on the shoulder with a smile -- "OK, the teacher takes good care of you and performs well, but don''t let me down." "Nothing else. I''ll go first. Goodbye, teacher..." See Tu Qing is nothing to find trouble, Ye Feng is ready to withdraw. Tu Qing enjoys the feeling of asking Ye Feng to give lectures. When the purpose is achieved, he nods to indicate that Ye Feng can go. "By the way, let me tell you, I have checked you about you Renyuan. In the past two years, he has made a lot of students in the name of the student union. I have already informed the student affairs office to ask them to contact the Education Committee and expel him from school... " When Ye Feng was ready to leave, Tu Qing suddenly said a light sentence. Expulsion? It seems that the wild woman is not so good and evil, know who is the real villain! Ye Feng is stunned, the corner of his mouth cocks up a radian, nods and continues to walk outward. But as he walked, something was wrong in his mind. The future president of the student union was expelled by Tu Qing with a word. It seems that the power of the female savage in the school is great! In this way, their future campus life is not miserable? After leaving the classroom, Ye Feng finds that Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and gentleness, as well as Ji Jixiao and Su Le, have not been waiting for him and have returned to their dormitories early. Helpless, he can only run to the dormitory alone. There is a mound between the 12 dormitory buildings and the three teachers. Although the school has built roads, students still like to climb mountains and take short cuts to school during the day. However, because there are no street lamps on the mountain, and there are rumors in the school that the earth mountain used to be a graveyard, which is not very clean, so few people walk the mountain road at night. However, Ye Feng has always been a double fist in the hand, the world I have, plus since childhood to walk the night road is used to, no taboo, take a shortcut down the mountain. There is a steep slope down the mountain. Ye Feng doesn''t care, and slides down the steep slope. I grass, what is this Can just slide to half, leaf maple eyelid can''t help but jump, see in front of suddenly appeared a person high black shadow. The shadow seemed to have no idea that he would run into him. He was stunned. Bang! It is such a Leng, two people hit a piece, and leaf maple speed is too fast, also put the shadow under the body. I''ll go. It won''t be a ghost, will it? The body just a stick, leaf maple can''t help but beat a shudder. The shadow under the body is so weird that it''s as cold as a piece of ice. It''s not popular.But cool return to cool, leaf maple still can feel, when hit a piece, from the other side''s chest soft bounce feeling. "Grandma, can''t you be a ghost? I must come to provoke you. I''ll give you a physical examination today! " Thinking of being a ghost, Ye Feng was relieved, but when he felt that he had tripped and fell and his arm hurt a little, his heart was full of evil fire, and his hand was thrust into the ghost''s arms. Not to mention, although the ghost''s body is a little cold, but also very soft, a slap almost can not hold. Not only that, but the skin is smooth enough to be as delicate as real ice. I didn''t expect that the ghost girl felt so good. I should have gone to the cemetery more. Thought in the heart, and touched a few, leaf maple hand suddenly a stagnation. The heart beats thump under the hand. What kind of ghost is this? She is clearly a living person It''s a big deal Ye Feng heart a burst of speechless, but also know that if the performance is not right now, it is estimated to be caught as a hooligan. On the first day of school, he beat people, drank wine, and vomited the student president. If the name of a hooligan came out again, he would not like to work in Tongren Medical University in the future. What''s more, it''s dark. I don''t know what the girl looks like. If she''s a beautiful woman, he won''t lose a lot if she grows into pig oil. However, it seems that pig oil has not disturbed him for a long time. "I warn you, don''t pester me in the future, otherwise, I will not only give you a physical examination, but also flatten your grave and make you homeless!" Do not do two endlessly, Ye Feng pinched the female ghost two, and then reluctantly retracted his hand, a slip of smoke down the mountain. Bang Bang! Not long after Ye Feng went down the mountain, the black shadow on the ground sat up. Under the dark night, his five fingers crunched. On the mountain, I was regarded as a ghost, but I met a cruel character who had the courage to do physical examination for the ghost. She Murong small fish is offending which immortal, can be so unlucky?! Chapter 318 "Boss, what are our beautiful counselors doing here?" When Ye Feng has just entered the dormitory, Ji Jixiao and Su le are surrounded like two large police dogs. They are lying on Ye Feng and sniffing, just like they want to smell something different. "What else? That is to say something about speaking at the meeting tomorrow. " Ye Feng was upset by the two police dogs. After stepping back a few steps, he said with a smile, "why do you want to bubble her?" "Yes, I think so much!" Ji Jixiao heard this, immediately came to the spirit, eyes light tight Ye Feng''s thigh, way: "boss, as long as you help me to complete my dream, after you are my pro boss, you let me go east, I will never go west." "Ha ha..." But before Ye Feng opened his mouth, Jingtian, who had already climbed into bed early to read a book, suddenly disdained to smile: "I advise you not to dream. I have inquired that Mr. Tu is the granddaughter of Mr. Tu. Do you think he''ll take a fancy to you? " The original female savage is Tu cangcangcang''s granddaughter?! Jingtian said this word, Ye Feng eyebrows pick, and finally understand why Tu Qing''s energy in Tongren Medical University is so big. Then, he suddenly reacts that if Tu Qing is Tu cangcangcang''s granddaughter, isn''t that old lady Tu cangcangcang who met that day in Yeren mountain? "Damn it, it turns out that our beauty counselors have such a big head, so I''ll forget it..." Jixiao''s neck shrinks and leaves loose immediately. Mr. Tu''s granddaughter is afraid that there are only stars in the sky. How can she like them. "Ye Feng, there will be a new student representative to speak tomorrow. You''d better have a rest early, and don''t play disorderly at that time." At this time, Jingtian closes the book, lies down at the same time, to leaf maple light way. The boy is still angry. He thinks that the master has robbed him of the limelight! Ye Feng''s heart is the same as the mirror, but think of this goods heart although a little small, at least in small Penglai did not shrink eggs, so he did not and Jingtian the same insight. "Boss, what are you going to say in your speech tomorrow..." Ji Jixiao also asked curiously. "Impromptu speech, see tomorrow, ok..." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, went to simple wash gargle for a while, climbed the bed. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a few messages to Su Xiaoqin, asking how the people in her dormitory were. But the little girl had obviously gone to sleep and didn''t get back to him. But let Ye Feng''s surprise is that, just when he wants to lock the screen to sleep, Han Xiaoyun suddenly sends a message: "did you report for duty?" Although there were only four simple words, Ye Feng was still excited and immediately replied, "well, I''m reporting. How are you doing? Do you have time to meet?" "I don''t have time recently. I''ll give you a surprise in a few days." After a message came back, Ye Feng went back to the past news, just like the stone sank into the sea, Han Xiaoyun did not reply. Surprise? Is it throwing arms and hugs, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa? Seeing that Han Xiaoyun seems to be deliberately playing tricks, Ye Feng smiles and puts her mobile phone on the head of the bed. She thinks about the surprise that Han Xiaoyun is going to give, whether it is to fulfill her promise and jump onto her bed in vain and fall asleep. When I wake up, I wash with the livestock in the dormitory. After having breakfast, I go straight to the playground. When they arrived, the venue of the annual freshmen enrollment and military training mobilization meeting had been set up. After standing in line with the class, the leaders finally came late. First, Tu cangcangcang, as the president, spoke to encourage the freshmen who had just entered the school. Like Ye Feng''s guess, Tu cangcangcang is the kind old lady that he saw in Yeren mountain. However, different from his kind words when he was on the mountain, Tu cangcangcangcang said a lot of empty words at the moment. Hearing that Ye Feng, who had a wonderful dream sent by Han Xiaoyun last night, yawned for days, and finally stood up and fell asleep. Sleep is confused, Ye Feng suddenly feel a burst of pain hit his waist, open his eyes, found Tu Qing is ferocious staring at him. "You have been called three times on the stage. Do you think you are the big star who will be invited on stage? If it''s a mess, double the number of words in the review, 40000 words! " Don''t wait for him to open mouth, Tu Qing ferociously fierce one, and then a push him out of the queue. Ye Feng yawned and moved towards the rostrum. As soon as he appeared, the student union members who were helping nearby handed over the microphone. They were preparing to complain. After seeing Ye Feng''s face, the microphone held by one hand turned to bow waist and hands. After yesterday''s battle, the members of the student union did not know this new student who had given blood to the future president and kicked out of the campus. "Yuxin, what do you say big baby is going to say?" Gently curious touch Jiang Yuxin with elbow, doubt asked. Jiang Yuxin shook her head. She didn''t know what Ye Feng would say, but she knew that the goods always liked to be unexpected.Listening to the conversation between the two girls, Tu Qing holds her hands in front of her chest and looks at Ye Feng carefully. She wants to see how this guy intends to improvise. Not only are they, Tu cangcangcang on the rostrum also looks at Ye Feng curiously. She also wanted to see what kind of surprise this old friend''s grandson would bring to her. "Cough Different from you, I just came here for an inexplicable reason, just standing here. Originally, I didn''t know what I was going to say today, but when I was wandering around the campus yesterday, I knew what I should say... " At the same time, Ye Feng on the stage opened his mouth. After two slight coughs, he suddenly raised his head and faced thousands of new students and thousands of old students. His sleepiness was swept away and his eyes were sharp - "this school is just a stepping stone! I want to be above all of you, including the people on the stone tablet behind me, and all of you on the stage! " Boom! A word fell, the entire playground is like an instant into a pot of boiling porridge, buzzing sound. Even the leaders on the stage frowned and looked at Ye Feng strangely. Their evaluation of Ye Feng, only two words: arrogant! If it is three words: that is: arrogant! (I say it''s three words. You bite me "Sleeping trough, worthy of being a man in my eyes!" Gentle eyes shine, a face of excitement. "Put on airs..." Jiang Yuxin turned her lips in disdain, but her body couldn''t help shaking. What Ye Feng said just now is really shocking. The strong self-confidence and fighting spirit make people shudder. This guy is really shameless Tu Qing''s mouth is open to swallow an egg. How she thought, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so impromptu. It''s him It''s the sound of that asshole last night A beauty in the corner of the stage, from the moment Ye Feng came to the stage to open her mouth, the charming Jianshui autumn pupil was full of anger! "Why do you say that? Just a freshman, how dare you be so arrogant and arrogant Ye Feng''s words, like a bomb dropped into the water, immediately there is a junior student angry way. "I''m better than you." Ye Feng faint smile, calm way: "unconvinced although come to me to challenge, but I advise you better not to insult yourself." That junior student''s face is angry white, the freshman has every year, but this arrogant underhit freshman is still the first! Chapter 319 Biting his teeth, the junior is ready to stage, give this arrogant freshman some color to see. "Well, there are other activities. If you want to challenge each other, you can follow the rules of the school later." At this time, Tu cangcangcang, who had been smiling and motionless on the rostrum, suddenly opened his mouth. After stopping the third year student''s action, he said to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, is your speech over?" Ye Feng nodded, then turned back to the freshmen and Laosheng under the stage and said, "thank you, my speech is over." The words fell and the applause was sparse. Only Jiang Yuxin, gentle, LAN ling''er and Ji Jixiao applauded there. As for other people, especially the old students, their eyes are like knives staring at Ye Feng, the arrogant freshman. Especially when Ye Feng stepped down from the rostrum, he saw a beautiful girl with a double horsetail in the crowd, staring at him fiercely and cutting her throat. What I said is a big truth. Is that hateful? Ye Feng looked at the girl in doubt, and then went back to the original position. "What''s the matter? Is my speech OK?" After returning to the position, Ye Feng asks Tu Qing in a big way. Tu Qing skimmed her mouth, did not pay attention to Ye Feng, turned around and left. Although he was a bit crazy in his speech, it can''t be said that his speech was not successful. At least now, if you vote among the seniors of Tongren Medical University who is the most hated and least beaten person in Tongren Medical University, it must be Ye Feng! "This is the end of the military training mobilization meeting. Please go back to your dormitories and bring your toiletries to the school gate for a half month military training." At this time, Tu cangcangcang on the stage waved his hand to announce the end of the conference. "Mr. Tu, this little guy is a little bit too arrogant. He just started school and wanted to trample us under our feet?" At the end of the meeting, a middle-aged man on the rostrum turned his head and asked with a smile to Tu cangcangcang. Although the man spoke in a joking tone, there was some questioning in his words. "It''s inevitable that young people are a little bit mad when they''re not frivolous about their youth..." Tu cangcangcang faint smile, and then went on: "wait and see, this little guy will not let us down." "I hope so." The middle-aged man nodded, then got up and left the table. Obviously, he didn''t think much of Tu cangcangcang''s words. This boy is as crazy as his grandfather. When the school started, he made so many troubles. Now, even the old professor Yu Canghai is offended Tu cangcangcang saw this and shook his head with a bitter smile, but his eyes showed a trace of hope. She very much hoped that this different hard rock could bring some unprecedented ripples to the colleagues of Medical University in a pool of stagnant water! ¡­¡­ With several buses leaving, Tongren Medical University''s military training finally began. The military training of Tongren Medical University is different from other schools. It directly brings freshmen to the military camp for training. After taking the bus, the speed was very fast, and soon drove out of the city and came to a camp near the capital garrison. Looking around more and more barren, Ye Feng can not help but frown. If he doesn''t go back to the military area according to the situation, there is still a lot of trouble if he doesn''t go back to the military area according to the situation. Creak! Just as he was thinking about this, the bus suddenly stopped in front of a hill. Then, a smart young man in camouflage clothes stepped into the car, swept into the car and said in a deep voice, "I am your instructor for the next half month. Who is your military training leader?" "It''s me." After seeing all the people''s eyes falling on the body, Ye Feng stood up helplessly. "Organize your classmates, get off the bus immediately and form a square team within one minute." After looking at Ye Feng, the instructor took out a stopwatch from his pocket. After a light sentence, he got out of the car, and his back was still. Today''s children are spoiled and grown up, although Tu cangcangcang said that only allowed to bring toiletries, but still many people pull the trunk on. After hearing about getting off the bus, they were running around like headless flies, making a lot of noise. After finishing the front row, Su Xiaocheng''s face is about to be separated from the other three There is someone to direct, everyone''s movement is obviously much faster, in a minute before the end of the team. "Look at your appearance, a square team, standing for a minute or so, is still staggering, what kind of look it looks like!"After glancing at the queue, the instructor frowned into a knot in one''s heart, and angrily rebuked: "everyone, bring up your things! Target, camp on the top of the mountain ahead, run and walk "Drillmaster, isn''t it? We haven''t had lunch yet. Where can we run? And we have so many things..." In a word, the queue is full of complaints. Not only on their side, but also in the crowd coming down from other buses, there were also bursts of noise. This is to give the horse power! Ye Feng eyebrow pick pick pick, immediately understand that the small instructor is to include themselves, including the proud of heaven to teach a good lesson. "Don''t talk if there''s no report in the queue!" When the instructor heard the speech, he immediately turned back and said, "remember, from the moment you get off the bus, you are no longer students, but soldiers in this barracks! The first duty of a soldier is to obey orders! " "Everyone take your things and run forward immediately. The last one to arrive at the camp line. There''s no lunch for lunch today. We''ll train on an empty stomach in the afternoon." Horizontal trough Words fall, screams everywhere, late no meal, which is military training, is clearly hell! But think of late no meal to eat, a group of people can only reluctantly follow the instructor to run forward. The mountain road is rugged, and soon the queue becomes loose and scattered, just like the long snake array. But Ye Feng doesn''t matter. He always runs in the front. Don''t say that he only carried a medicine bag, even if he had more than a few hundred jin on his body, he could still win the first prize. "Cousin Cousin... " Running, Ye Feng suddenly heard Jiang Yuxin''s low voice behind him. Looking back, Ye Feng doubted: "what''s the matter? ! " " I''m not comfortable... " Jiang Yuxin blushed and looked at Ye Feng in embarrassment and said, "can you help me?" Uncomfortable? Ye Feng was stunned, and then remembered that these days happened to be a special time for the little girl''s relatives to be guests. "Come up and I''ll carry it on my back..." Ye Feng could not help but squat down. "This..." Jiang Yuxin was stunned. She wants to ask Ye Feng to help find a way to treat running abdominal pain, rather than let this guy carry it on his back. But think again, be carried by Ye Feng, must be better than their own running ah. And the last time in the wild man mountain, see gentle by Ye Feng back a face to enjoy. "Hurry up..." Ye Feng sees Jiang Yuxin to have no action, urge a way. Jiang Yuxin bit teeth, heart a horizontal, lie down on the back of Ye Feng. But before Ye Feng was ready to stand up, he felt that his back suddenly sank again. Then he turned his head and saw that he was gently thrusting out his face and said, "big baby, people''s stomachs also hurt. You should carry me back..." Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are on the battle. LAN ling''er immediately reaches Ye Feng in front of her eyes and says pitifully: "brother Xiao Feng, people can''t run any more. If you can''t recite it, hug me." Chapter 320 These girls Ye Feng really took it. Jiang Yuxin is really in a special situation, but gentle and LAN ling''er are just jealous to join the fun. After all, gentleness has always been in good health, but she is not a great aunt. How can she suddenly have a stomachache. LAN ling''er, who grew up in the mountains, is a little girl full of poisonous insects. If she can''t run, all the people in the queue are afraid to stop cooking. "Two beauties, shall we carry you Soon, there are people envious looking at Ye Feng in the queue next to him, and take the initiative to share the burden for him. "Get out of here and take care of yourself without peeing. Do you deserve it?" I won''t go back. "Brother, do you want to carry me? But what about a lot of insects on people? " LAN ling''er is more simple, hands move, don''t know where to pull out a big black scorpion, in that open teeth and claws. A fierce, a poison, that want to share the burden of Ye Feng students, legs and stomach are soft. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" At this time, the instructor heard the news and turned around to see the background. He said in a deep voice: "everyone has been remembered for me. Don''t help each other. Otherwise, they will be punished for not having lunch. " LAN ling''er and gentle smell speech, spit out tongue, and quickly stand to one side. "She doesn''t feel well in her stomach." Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t mind that the young instructor wanted to give his students a strong sense of discipline. The army was a place with strong discipline. They came here to learn discipline and suffered a little. There is no blame. But even so, there are special cases in every case. Jiang Yuxin''s special situation, of course, needs special treatment. "I''ll bear the stomachache The instructor responded indifferently. Jiang Yuxin sees the situation, must climb down from the leaf maple''s back. "Don''t move." Ye Feng took hold of Jiang Yuxin, stood up with her back, and said, "do you understand what compassion is?" As soon as this was said, the line was dead. All the people are gaping at Ye Feng. This brother is really fierce. Yesterday, he beat the school''s person of the day. He vomited the student''s president. Today, he was arrogant at the meeting, and now he is working with the instructor. Ji Jixiao and Su le are also confused. According to Jiang Yuxin''s address, the eldest brother and Jiang Yuxin are not cousins. Is the gentleness of "big baby" to the eldest is his girlfriend? But how can the boss protect his cousin like this? Well, the boy turned out to be a thorn in the head! It''s cool to kill from the stab! The young drillmaster remembered what the veterans had taught him. After staring at Ye Feng, he said, "you think you have a lot of personality, don''t you?"? Since you want to take pity on her and carry her, it''s very simple, so carry her and do 50 push ups in place. You can do it. I don''t care if you carry her back. If you can''t, you can put her down immediately, and you don''t have lunch at noon "Only fifty. You look down on people?" Ye Feng is not happy, fifty push ups, this is clearly look down on him! "Well, since you don''t think fifty is enough, make me a hundred! As long as you can make a hundred, even if the whole line goes up the mountain today, I will guarantee you a meal. " Instructor also thought that Ye Feng was deliberately satirizing him, but also some fire. Although a hundred push ups are not much, it is very difficult to do one hundred push ups behind one''s back. Few people in the military camp can do it. He doesn''t believe that a college student can do it. "It''s a deal! Don''t regret it Ye Feng no nonsense, carrying Jiang Yuxin on the ground, do push ups. "Boss arrogant, cut off the drillmaster has no temper!" Ji Jixiao was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and cheered for Ye Feng. And those girls are envious looking at Jiang Yuxin, the girl of this age is just when the spring heart sprouts, who doesn''t want to have a boyfriend who is willing to challenge the authority for his own sake. As for Jingtian, he disdains to smile and curl his lips, and increasingly believes that Ye Feng is a flamboyant guy. But as time went by, he couldn''t laugh. Under Su Le''s count, Ye Feng finished the task in a minute, but from beginning to end, he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere. One hundred finished, Ye Feng''s hand toward the ground a pat, two arms with spring like, holding Jiang Yuxin straight from the ground up. This scene, not only Ji Jixiao these people, the instructor also some stupefied. Ye Feng''s physical fitness is really shocking. Especially when he stood up on his back just now with Jiang Yuxin on his back, he had such a high demand for explosive power that even as a soldier, he could not do it. "It''s too few. It''s not enjoyable..." Ye Feng shakes his head, some of which are not enough. You''re panting before you say you''re fat!When the instructor heard the speech, his face was blue. However, he did not know that Ye Feng was not provoking him, but to tell the truth. When doing push ups just now, Jiang Yuxin was lying on his back. They wear thin clothes in summer. They are as soft as meat on the back, and their abdomen is very clear. "Well, since you can do it, I will keep my promise! You can carry her on your back, or you don''t have to run! " Although the instructor''s teeth itch, but due to face, can only agree to the previous gambling. "Long live Ye Feng! Long live the boss Hearing the instructor''s words, the queue was jubilant, one by one kept cheering for Ye Feng. There was a lot of noise. I heard that the instructor''s face was the same as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t clean up the thorn head. In turn, he was given a strong hand. The chief drillmaster will not die later In this way, Ye Feng, carrying Jiang Yuxin on his back and with the group of people from class 4, walked slowly up the mountain like a tortoise in the envious eyes of those gasping students. Their speed was so slow that soon the people in the camp on the mountain couldn''t seem to look down. A camouflaged military convertible Jeep came up to them. What is more unexpected is that sitting in the driver''s seat, is actually a female soldier with short hair! Female soldier! And she''s such a beautiful woman soldier! What a green flower in the army! Seeing the melon face, willow eyebrows, broken hair and drooping ears on the jeep, the valiant female soldier, Ji Jixiao and other boys in class four immediately showed their eyes green. Even those girls looked at her with adoring eyes. Is it her? But different from these people, the expression on Ye Feng''s face is becoming strange. "Drillmaster Nie!" The female soldier was obviously a leader. At the moment of seeing her, the instructor immediately looked awe inspiring and trotted to the front of the car, standing at attention and saluting. As soon as the female soldier propped up her hands, she turned a beautiful rollover and threw her two long legs. She jumped out of the jeep and frowned and said, "Lei Hu, how do you do things? Everyone''s up the mountain. Why are you taking this team as slow as a snail? " Chapter 321 "Wow, how handsome!" "It''s over, it''s over. I''m a straight girl who''s going to be bent..." As soon as this action comes out, the boys are not so good, and the girls are already screaming. "I I lost my bet... " The instructor seems to be very afraid of the female soldier. She snores for a long time. She doesn''t even dare to lift her head. Her voice is as low as that of a mosquito. "Bet..." The female soldier was also stunned and looked at the instructor in dismay, and then said in a cold voice: "I bet with a college student, but I lost my bet! Lei Hu, you can really give our team a long face "I didn''t disgrace the team..." Lei Hu''s face was red and pointed to Ye Feng in a low voice: "it''s him who is too abnormal." The female soldier followed Lei Hu''s hand, and the anger on her face instantly turned into consternation. "Qingwu, or drillmaster Nie, Hello, meet again." Ye Feng also shrugs to the female soldier and laughs. This female soldier is no one else. It is Ye Feng who rescued Qingwu from the hands of a half eared black bear when he was in Yuanhu village. I''ll go, boss. How can you even know this beautiful instructor! Ji Jixiao looks at Ye Feng with adoration on his face, and feels that the boss is really too wise. "Ye Feng, it''s you! How did you come to military training? " Nie Qingwu see Ye Feng is also very surprised, doubt a sentence, more surprised way: "you are Tongren Medical University freshman?" At the beginning, Feng Ye Cheng did not give her a little bit of doctor''s advice. But it was such a miracle doctor that he went to a university to study. Ye Feng nods at will. He had a little surprise when he saw Nie Qingwu, but when he thought about the identity of the other Nie family and the contradiction between him and Nie family, the surprise became light. How cold is this boy today? Nie Qingwu also felt that Ye Feng''s attitude towards himself was somewhat strange, but she thought it was Ye Feng who didn''t want to be special. After nodding, she asked Ye Feng, "what''s the matter?" "She has an upset stomach and can''t run, so I''ll carry him on my back. If you don''t let her go, we''ll make a bet, and he''ll lose." Hearing Ye Feng''s explanation, Nie Qingwu suddenly realized, then shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Lei Hu sympathetically. It''s not good to bet with someone, but choose Ye Feng. Isn''t that asking for trouble? "Special circumstances, special treatment, we should be flexible in the future." Nie Qingwu nodded and warned Lei Hu. After that, he waved to Jiang Yuxin and said, "you can go back in my car. Other people will go up the mountain as soon as possible. The large army is waiting for you to have dinner. Don''t delay the time." "Yes Lei Hu immediately stood at attention and saluted Nie Qingwu. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Nie Qingwu, and I''m the chief instructor of your military training! For the next half a month, you are all my soldiers! But since they are all my soldiers, I will not treat them differently! " After pulling Jiang Yuxin into the car, Nie Qingwu takes a meaningful look at Ye Feng and drives to the mountain. Although there is a free ride, Jiang Yuxin still keeps looking back to Ye Feng. Just now Ye Feng in order to make her feel better, and the instructor to do a hundred push ups on her back, let her heart five flavor interweave. "Boss, how do you know drillmaster Nie?" While running to the mountain, Ji Jixiao asked Ye Feng curiously at the same time. This time, for the first time, Lei Hu did not blame them for talking in the queue, but also quietly raised his ears. Chief drillmaster NIE is in the brigade, but he is a famous iceberg. He has been a soldier for several years under her hand, and has never seen her as kind to anyone as Ye Feng. "By chance..." Ye Feng and Nie''s entanglement is too deep, and he is not very clear Nie Qingwu''s position, did not elaborate. Play tricks! Listen to Ye Feng''s words, the same vertical ears of Jingtian disdain to skim. Although he was also surprised by the complexity of the identity of the people he knew with Ye Feng, in his opinion, no matter how many people we know, people still have to see what strength they have. As medical students, they all want to speak with medical skills. Ten minutes later, the whole class finally arrived at the military training base. This is an open space that flattens the top of the mountain. There are several dormitory buildings and a two-story restaurant. Now everyone is gathered at the door of the restaurant. However, there are more people in the mountain than in Tongren Medical University. It seems that there are freshmen from other schools. "Brother Feng Brother Feng... " Before Ye Feng reacts, two small heads appear at the tail of the crowd not far away, and beckons to him happily. Celery! Yiyi! Ye Feng a Leng, and then the face also immediately showed a happy color, quickly waved to Su Xiaoqin.It seems that he really thinks the same, not only Tongren Medical University but also the military training base of Qingyuan university are here. Two more beauties! And she is a beauty of Qingyuan University! Lying trough, boss, this is too cruel, not only included the beauty of Tongren Medical University, but also reached the school next door. "Everybody, assemble!" Just as Ye Feng was about to have a word with Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi, Nie Qingwu suddenly jumped up the steps in front of the restaurant with the loudspeaker in his hand. His eyes swept coldly towards the bottom and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng this just helpless to Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi than a wait and talk gesture, and then gather in front of the stage. "I don''t care which school you are from, no matter what professional class you are, but from now on, you are a collective! It''s a soldier in the hands of my instructors! Every word I say, every word they say, is an order! And all you have to do is obey, absolutely obey, understand? " Nie Qingwu stood on the stage, word by word. Is it true to see us as soldiers? More than 3000 people under the stage murmured in their hearts, but they still said, "I understand." It was not only them, but also the instructors around them. "The voice of 3000 people is not as loud as that of more than 20 people under me! Are you not eating, or are you not active? " Nie Qingwu coldly looked at the crowd under the stage, waved his hand, and said: "everyone runs around the playground for three times, even up the asthma, and then comes back to answer me again. If it doesn''t satisfy me, keep running! " As soon as this was said, three thousand people died. They thought the instructors were harsh enough, but they didn''t expect that compared with the chief instructor, the instructors were just like harmless sheep. Nie Qingwu is cruel enough! Ye Feng did not expect that Nie Qingwu''s Xiama Wei is even simpler than those male instructors. After running three times with the army, Nie Qingwu asked the question again. This time, no one dares to hem and haw again, and all of them roar: "understand!" Chapter 322 "That''s what soldiers look like. Break up, eat! " Nie Qingwu nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand and let everyone dissolve. On hearing this, Ye Feng immediately went to Qingyuan University. After finding Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi, he asked, "Xiao Qin, Yi Yi, why are you here?" "There are too many people in our school, so we broke up the military training. The school of economics and management, together with your colleagues Medical University, we came yesterday. Sister Qingwu is too fierce. After training, I fell asleep and didn''t see your wechat." Su Xiaoqin explained to Ye Feng breathlessly. Ye Feng nodded, just ready to open his mouth, but suddenly felt that something was wrong. Looking back, I found that although the boys in Qingyuan University were very tired, they still looked at him like wild wolves with fierce light in their eyes. Another sweep around, Ye Feng will understand that this group of goods is probably jealous of his intimate relationship with Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi. "Celery, Yiyi, let''s go and have dinner." But even if ye Feng was surrounded by wolves, he took Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi''s hand, and walked to the restaurant manfully. Crash! As soon as Ye Feng took Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi''s hand, the wolves of Qingyuan University were even more upset. They immediately surrounded Ye Feng with bad eyes. Although they have just entered the University, the ten beauties of Qingyuan University have not been evaluated, but who knows that Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi are the top five, and they are still two department flowers of the school of economics and management. Now there are people who dare to hold their hands to tie flowers, and they are from other schools. My aunt can bear it, but my uncle can''t bear it! "What are you doing? Eat now! Half an hour for dinner and half an hour for lunch break! If anyone exceeds the time, run ten laps on the playground When the sword was at full force, Nie Qingwu suddenly drank a cold voice. After the words fell, the freshmen of the school of economics and management of Qingyuan university just stare at Ye Feng and scan him hard several times. After keeping his appearance firmly in mind, they went to the canteen. "Ye Feng, you are now the public enemy of the people!" After driving away the students from Qingyuan University, Nie Qingwu put down his trumpet and went to Ye Feng. He asked with a smile, "do you think this level of military training is too childish for you? What''s the point? " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, which is the default. This kind of push ups, military posture, running circles, for him, has no meaning at all. "Why don''t we make a deal..." Nie Qingwu, with a sly smile, said: "you give me the secret of the hand of dividing tendons and wrong bones. I''ll give you a military training certificate, and then you don''t need to participate." "Ha ha..." Ye Feng smelled the speech, staring at Nie Qingwu and said with a cold smile, "are you Nie family people enjoying the feeling of forcing people by force?" After saying that, don''t give Nie Qingwu a chance to open his mouth, Ye Feng pulls Su Xiaoqin into the canteen. Force people by force? Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng''s back in doubt. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand how Ye Feng gave her such a judgment. After thinking about it, she waved to Lei Hu and said, "Ye Feng, the instructor of their class will be handed over to me. This half month, you will take a vacation and have a good rest." "Ah..." Lei Hu''s eyes widened, but he still wanted to borrow military training to see more of his sister. "Ah, what?" Nie Qingwu horizontal Thunder Tiger one eye, way: "don''t want to change to roll, I return to brigade special training." "Yes! Obey orders After listening to the special training, Leihu got goose bumps on his back and saluted Nie Qingwu immediately. I don''t believe it. I can''t get your hand. Nie Qingwu rubbed his hands, and his eyes showed a touch of eager to try. As a descendant of Nie Jia Gu Wu, as a soldier, she knows very well that if she can get the secret script of the hand with different tendons and wrong bones, she will make the close combat ability of her soldiers get a huge leap. Such an opportunity, no matter what cost, she would never miss it. Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are all acquainted with each other. Although it is the first time to see LAN ling''er, her naive and innocent character is very gratifying, and she soon becomes one with them. Su Xiaoqin was the most considerate. Seeing that the food in the dining room was not oily, he put a big chicken leg in the plate to Ye Feng, squinting and laughing: "brother Xiao Feng, military training is hard, you can make up your physical strength." She did not do this tight, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Liu Yiyi, gentle, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er all put the chicken legs in the bowl to Ye Feng''s bowl. Animals! Love saint! Five beauties around the round around, constantly clip vegetables, see the canteen boys holding chopsticks hands are shaking. Those who hate Ye Feng are eager to make him look like waste paper and step on their feet in groups. Those who worship ye Feng, such as Ji Jixiao and Su Le, wish they could not kowtow on their knees and kowtow three heads to learn from their masters.Fortunately, Murong Xiaoyu, the beauty of class two, has not been poisoned by this kind of goods Only the students in class 2 of traditional Chinese medicine looked at the painful appearance of the animals in class 4 and Qingyuan University. They were glad that the school leaders were wise and did not assign Ye Feng to class 2. But in their celebration, no one thought of a scene appeared. Murong fish Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong in his seat, suddenly grabbed the mineral water bottle on the table and stood up. Closely followed, the second class of people painful discovery, Murong small fish walk position, is actually Ye Feng there. Can the last pure land fall into the hands of this disaster! The boy in class two covered his face with his hands powerless and couldn''t bear to see what would happen next. "Are you Ye Feng?" At this time, Murong small fish has come to Ye Feng''s back, one hand holding a mineral water bottle, the other hand in his trouser pocket, looking at Ye Feng dragging Xi Xi asked. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Feng nodded and looked at Murong fish in doubt. Isn''t this girl the one who slapped his neck at him when he stepped down? Murong Xiaoyu got the affirmative answer, but without saying a word, the mineral water bottle in his hand suddenly tilted, and the water poured down to Ye Feng''s head. At the same time, he scolded -- "you are right. You are a big lecheron. You are abnormal. If I don''t pour you cold today, you will not be called Murong fish!" Boom! The canteen is fried, and the people in class two are in pain. This guy, even Murong Xiaoyu, is also in trouble! Shit, boss. What a cow! At the same time, they still have time to curse other women! Ji Jixiao also stare big eyes, a face of worship. He decided that tonight, no, after dinner, he will learn from Ye Feng! What is this tough girl doing? Ye Feng a face of confusion, do not understand why this Murong fish so scold himself. However, when the water poured down, he put his hands on the table without thinking and jumped over the head of Murong fish while hiding from the boiling water. Murong Xiaoyu''s reaction speed is very fast. Before Ye Feng can stand still, he takes an empty water bottle and smashes it at Ye Feng. At the same time, he says, "I see where you can hide and kill you, a bastard!" "Make it clear what I''ve done to you!" Ye Feng eyes a Lin, like lightning raised his hand to hold Murong fish ready to throw water bottle wrist. His hand is very strong, just like an iron hoop. After holding it, Murong fish can''t break free. Chapter 323 It''s broken! But when holding Murong small fish wrist moment, Ye Feng eyes expression is a stagnation. The little girl''s wrist was smooth and cold, just like an ice sculpture. This unique feeling is the same as the ghost who was examined by him last night. Obviously, the female ghost is from his newborn speech voice, to judge his identity, and then to seek revenge. But sluggish just for a moment, Ye Feng quickly covered up in the past, eyes turned into wronged anger. I''m wrong. Isn''t this guy the jerk last night? Looking at Ye Fengyi''s angry eyes, Murong Xiaoyu can''t help but mutter. "Say, what have I done to you? I have no basis for unjustified people!" Ye Feng pursues the victory. Now he is surrounded by five women. He doesn''t want to be seen as a sex wolf who takes advantage of others. Murong Xiaoyu is short of breath, opens his mouth and wants to talk, but he is really embarrassed to say in front of 3000 people that he may have been examined by Ye Feng last night. For a moment, the two people came to a standoff. "What are you two doing?" At this time, Nie Qingwu suddenly came over, looked at them coldly and said, "I don''t obey the rules during the meal time. I make a lot of noise. Everyone records a demerit once. Go to the playground and run five laps for me." Murong little fish, who thought that he couldn''t find revenge, was punished to run for five laps. He glared at Ye Feng and walked to the playground. "Ye Feng, how are you thinking? If you still don''t agree, these five laps are just the beginning Nie Qingwu smile ha ha''s go to Ye Feng side, low voice threat way. Nie family people are really a urine, like to use the power in their hands to coerce people, that day really should not save her! Ye Feng despised in his heart and decided to give Nie Qingwu some color to see. He immediately raised his head and said in a loud voice: "chief drillmaster, there are some things in the world that can''t be forced. You don''t have to force any more. There will be no result." Whoa! Ye Feng this word an export, the restaurant immediately more fried pot. "What are you talking about?" Nie Qingwu also looked strangely wide eyed, knowing that Ye Feng was rejecting her wrong hand. What he didn''t know was that Ye Feng was rejecting his pursuit. "What? I''m talking nonsense. You''re asking me again and again. Isn''t it tempting me to make mistakes?" Ye Fengyi was right in his words. Nie Qingwu''s face was blue for a while, and he was almost mad by this guy! The boss is really fierce. He is haunted by five beauties, and even harasses the class flower of the next class. He can even make the chief instructor of military training pester him, and even force him to agree by means of threat! Why is the same freshman, I don''t have this kind of erotic blessing? Ji Jixiao sighs and sighs, a lonely face. "Chief instructor, please don''t ignore our existence! If you do this again, don''t blame me for complaining to you! " Gentle who knows Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu''s past, take Ye Feng''s words as true, stem neck angry way. Su Xiaoqin and LAN ling''er also nodded in a hurry. "Don''t listen to this guy. I''m just punishing the disobedient freshmen!" Nie Qingwu was anxious this time, staring at Ye Feng and saying, "you should make your words clear..." "God is my witness..." Ye Feng raised his head and looked aggrieved. "I..." Nie Qingwu''s heart is full of fire, but Ye Feng can''t find a place to vent. Now, she was wronged. "Run around!" After staring at Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu decides to send Ye Feng off immediately and end the farce. "Revenge for the public and the private!" "If you can''t pursue it, you will oppress people with your power. I despise you." On hearing her words, gentle, lanling''er, these two little girls who are not afraid of the ground, immediately stir up the flames. Nie Qingwu''s face was livid. Originally, as the chief instructor, she had absolute authority, but now she was tossed by Ye Feng''s specious words. She had no authority, and she couldn''t jump into the Yellow River. "Chief drillmaster, something''s wrong. The girl who went out for a run just now fainted." When Nie Qingwu is ready to fight back, Lei Hu rushes in from the outside. Nie Qingwu''s face changed. He took a look at Ye Feng and went out. Crash! Hearing that someone fainted, the freshmen in the restaurant rushed out immediately. Sure enough, Murong Xiaoyu, who was still ferocious just now, has been carried under the sunshade of the restaurant. His eyes are closed, his face is blue, and his nose is full of crystal beads of sweat. Not only that, but the accompanying military doctors have arrived and are examining her. "Heatstroke, find some cool medicine for her, and then put it in a ventilated place to rest for half an hour. It should be OK."After breaking off Murong fish''s eyelids, the military doctor turned to Nie Qingwu. Whoa Hearing this, Nie Qingwu suddenly slightly relieved. Every year''s military training, there will be a large number of weak students fainting from heatstroke, which is not a big deal. "I''m surprised. Why do you always follow a group of quacks around you?" But when the military doctor was about to break open Murong''s small fish''s mouth and pour Wang''s Yiwu soup, Ye Feng suddenly looked at her with a smile and said, "are birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together, and who will go to whom?" "What do you say I am?" This time, Nie Qingwu didn''t need to speak at all, so the military doctor stood up. Any doctor, called a quack, would be furious. "I said you were a quack Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and joked: "on her current problem, you dare to give her Wang''s Yiwu soup. Are you saving people or killing people?" Kill! The young doctor''s face was covered with frost. And around those who are watching the excitement of the new, also began to whisper. What Ye Feng said now is a serious accusation against anyone. Especially for a doctor, it is not only an accusation, but also a humiliation of his medical attainments. The young military doctor took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger. He asked coldly, "what''s wrong with her?" Ye Feng gently smile, crisp said two words - "dysmenorrhea." Boom! A group of freshmen suddenly boiling, although they have heard that girls dysmenorrhea is very painful, but they have not heard that dysmenorrhea can make people faint. "Dysmenorrhea makes people dizzy. Are you teasing me? Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? A new student is showing off in front of me. Get out of the way. Don''t affect me to save people Young military doctor is amused by Ye Feng''s words, disdain a wave of hand, cold way. "If some people are bitten by ants, they will be killed. What''s so strange about the faint of dysmenorrhea. And she fainted because of cold, dysmenorrhea and strenuous activity. Ye Feng smile, calm way. "Wang''s Yiwu soup is also very cold. What''s the difference between saving her with this and pouring arsenic into her mouth?" Chapter 324 A word fell, the crowd suddenly nodded slightly. Although they don''t know whether the second half of Ye Feng''s words is right, they agree with the first half. Everyone in the world has different physique. Some people are bitten by ants and only feel itchy, but some people will lose their lives. For most girls, dysmenorrhea may be tolerable, but it may not be that no one will faint because of dysmenorrhea. The young military doctor opened his mouth and tried to refute, but he was speechless. "Ye Feng, are you sure?" At this time, Nie Qingwu asked Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng just those words let her very depressed, but she is also very clear what kind of strength Ye Feng has. It is very common for students to faint during military training, which is nothing. However, if she really faints due to other conditions and treats it as a heatstroke fainting, it will be a major military training accident. at that time, as the chief instructor, she will bear the brunt of the punishment. "You can choose not to believe me." Ye Feng smiles and shrugs. "You..." Nie Qingwu was choked by Ye Feng''s anger. After wandering for half a day on the young military doctor and Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu pointed to Ye Feng and said, "you come to treat her!" Compared with her military doctors, she believes Ye Feng''s judgment more. "If you let me cure you, I will cure you? No good? " Ye Feng picks eyebrows and plays with taste. Nie Qingwu took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said: "save her, you don''t have to run for five laps." "It''s about the same..." Ye Feng Yang eyebrows, and then squatted to Murong fish. The young military doctor was in a hurry and looked at Nie Qingwu and said, "chief drillmaster..." "Wait and see..." Nie Qingwu raised his hand and interrupted him. Seeing this, the young military doctor stood up in a rage and held his hands in front of his chest, looking at Ye Feng coldly. Wait for a moment, the fact will tell the chief instructor, choose to believe a fresh freshman, even Tongren Medical University freshman, what kind of mistake will be! At this time, Ye Feng''s hand has reached Murong fish''s wrist. What a chill! What a strange pulse! Hand just touched the pulse, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Although through the physical examination last night, he knew that Murong small fish has the body cold disease, and should be very serious body cold. But after touching her pulse, he found that Murong small fish''s body was cold, which had reached the point where the pulse was cold. Moreover, there are four kinds of cold pulse, which are late, slow, knot and tight. Such pulse should not appear on a girl in her freshman year, but on an old man who is still in his old age. This cold pulse should be brought out from the womb,. It is a miracle that a young man can live to this age even though he has such a cold pulse. Eh! Then, when Ye Feng tentatively put an internal force into Murong Xiaoyu to check the meridians, he made a more amazing discovery. In Murong Xiaoyu''s Baihui (Baihui), Tianzhu (Tianzhu) and naokong (brain cavity), they were stabbed into an awn needle. These three acupoints are the places where the three yang and five meeting of the human body are located. After the awn acupuncture enters, it has the effect of returning the Yang and strengthening the detachment. It can nourish the Yang and hide the Yin, and use Yang Qi to offset the chill in Murong fish. According to Ye Feng''s inference, it is because these three awn needles stay in the body and stimulate the acupoints continuously that the Murong fish clearly has cold veins and does not wither prematurely. It can be said that this is a kind of supernatural means, so that Ye Feng is surprised, some wonder who did it. As for why Murong Xiaoyu fainted, it was just during the running process that the position of the three awn needles shifted, which led to the cold catharsis. At the same time, her aunt came to visit, and the cold in her body was in the middle, and the sun couldn''t vent, so she fainted in the past. It is much easier to treat the disease after determining what causes the disease. With internal force, he straightens the awn needle of Murong Xiaoyu''s brain cavity, and Ye Feng raises his hand and begins to massage the abdomen for Murong Xiaoyu. The cold pulse is the source of her syncope, and the main cause of syncope is the sharp pain caused by the deviation of Awn Needle and the escape of cold feeling, which leads to the stagnation of menstrual blood and the sharp pain caused by falling but not dispersing. Murong fish''s abdomen is flat and firm without a trace of flesh. It is smooth and has a strange elasticity when pressed on it. It''s a familiar feeling! Gently kneading, Ye Feng almost feels that time and space are changing, and he returns to the night when he did physical examination for "female ghost". Soon, Murong small fish Yujie small abdomen of the Yujie menstrual blood by Ye Feng through the method of pushing palace blood. With the blood stasis gradually discharged through some mysterious channels, Murong fish''s blue face finally recovered its blood color, and the sweat on the face gradually gathered away, and the breath became even.Dysmenorrhea, it is really because of dysmenorrhea caused by syncope! He is a new medical student, how can he have such excellent medical skills?! As Murong Xiaoyu''s expression changes, the military doctor''s face becomes more and more ugly. Although he can''t understand Ye Feng''s treatment, he can see that this is definitely not in the treatment of heatstroke. Well With Ye Feng''s continuous massage, Murong Xiaoyu feels that her cold and painful abdomen is like a warm fish swimming constantly, making her body warm and harmonious. The comfortable and familiar feeling made her murmur and open her eyes. "Ah..." With his eyes open, when he saw Ye Feng''s hand sticking to her stomach with a bad smile, Murong Xiaoyu hurriedly blocked his abdomen with his hand, and raised his hand to smoke the suspected and cheap bastard. "I saved you, so you repay me?" After Ye Feng held Murong Xiaoyu''s wrist, he turned his head and asked the young military doctor with a smile: "how do you still think she is heatstroke?" The young military doctor stares at Ye Feng for a moment. He doesn''t dare to speak any more. He just slips away. Dysmenorrhea as heat stroke treatment, he is going to go back to find a piece of tender tofu hit dead. "The boss is mighty!" Ji Jixiao saw this, suddenly raised his arm, with a group of boys in class four shouting. The crowd was boiling, and the students of Tongren Medical University were excited. Ye Feng is one of them. He can cure Murong Xiaoyu and make the students of Tongren Medical University proud. How could he? How could he have such a strong medical skill! Deep in the crowd, Jingtian looks at Ye Feng strangely. It was this jerk who saved me And at the same time, Murong small fish by leaf maple holding wrist arm, also gradually soft. "Well, we''ll wipe off our feud. Don''t bump into my hands again!" After threatening Ye Feng, Murong fish got up from the ground and went to the toilet in a hurry. Just now, the congestion in her stomach was pushed out by Ye Feng. Although she was padded with something, the amount was a little bit large. If she didn''t clean it up, she would be embarrassed if she soiled her pants later. "I give you a suggestion, don''t let her take part in the following military training, otherwise, you will have countless such troubles." Looking at Murong small fish''s back, after smiling, leaf Feng to Nie Qingwu light way. Murong fish''s cold pulse is extremely strange, although the three awn needles temporarily controlled the disease, so that she can keep a small life. But military training is hard, and her situation is not suitable for this kind of intense training. If we persist in half a month''s military training, we may lose half of our lives if we do not. Nie Qingwu looks at Ye Feng doubtfully, don''t understand what he says. Although Murong Xiaoyu''s situation is very dangerous just now, it is also a dysmenorrhea? Chapter 325 "I reminded you that I was afraid that a human life would be destroyed in your hands. Believe it or not, you can make your own decision..." Ye Feng shrugged, stood up and turned back to the canteen. Take a look at Ye Feng''s back, and then look at the direction of Murong Xiaoyu''s departure. Nie Qingwu is hesitant. Finally, she clenched her fist and decided to listen to Ye Feng''s arrangement. She was ready to go to Murong Xiaoyu for a detailed chat. After dinner, boys and girls were divided into two groups and went to the dormitory to rest. Lunch break time is only half an hour, everyone seize the time to go to bed immediately, Ye Feng is no exception. As soon as I closed my eyes and fell asleep, a sharp whistle came from downstairs. "Everyone, get up and get together! Line up in front of me in two minutes Before they could know what the whistle was, Nie Qingwu''s cold voice came from downstairs. "Shit, it''s not going to make people live..." "I thought that the female instructor would be kind-hearted and soft. Who knows, she is just a female Yanluo..." When the roar came, a group of sleepy boys suddenly complained and ran downstairs. Even so, they arrived two minutes late. The only ones who didn''t work overtime were Ye Feng and Jingtian. Ye Feng is fast, but Jingtian doesn''t sleep at noon. The boys are still overtime, let alone the girls. It took five or six minutes for ink to arrive. However, Jiang Yuxin and Murong Xiaoyu did not come, but rest in the dormitory. "An emergency combination, you took seven minutes!" Nie Qingwu looked at the wrist watch, looked at the queue in front of him, and said coldly, "do you know, if this is a war, the enemy will hit by a shell. Don''t say it''s seven minutes late, even if it''s only one minute late, you''re a group of dead people now "We''re not soldiers, we''re students, and it''s not a war time..." There was a voice of opposition in the crowd. "Come out of the line! Didn''t your instructor tell you to type a report before you speak in the line? " Nie Qingwu heard the voice and looked at the position of the voice. Seeing that no one stood up, he said in a cold voice: "indeed, although you are in the camp now, you will leave in half a month. You are not really soldiers. But have you ever thought that you will become a doctor in the future. If a patient is sent to the hospital for rescue and you still linger so that the patient misses the best treatment time, are you considered a murderer? " A word fell, originally some disorderly crowd suddenly silent. Ye Feng also slightly nods, although he has the opinion to Nie family, but to Qingwu''s words or approval. Doctors guard the lives of people, and the lives of patients are extremely fragile. The best time for treatment is too short to allow any delay. "30 push ups for boys and half for girls! Including the instructors of each queue! " After a word falls, Nie Qingwu cold voice big voice way. The reason is not in their own side, all people can only helplessly lie on the ground to do a 30 push ups. After a round of push ups, the queue was obviously a lot more honest, there was no noise. "Each group of instructors, take their own queue in batches! Carry out the daily training schedule! " Satisfied nod, Nie Qingwu issued an order, soon, a instructor with their class left. Only the fourth class was still standing in the same place, and the Thunder Tiger disappeared. "Leihu instructor temporary rest, in the next half a month, your instructor by me!" After seeing the people of class four begin to look around, Nie Qingwu smiles and looks at Ye Feng provocatively. She is going to wear shoes for you! Ye Feng disdains a smile, holding up his head to Nie Qingwu''s provocation. The subject of military training is very simple, nothing more than some simple queue training and standing posture. But although simple, but boring mechanical repetition, or tired enough. In particular, when standing in military posture, one can not move for half an hour or even an hour, and the chest and abdomen should be held up. Ji Jixiao, who is used to cheating, wants to be lazy. But as soon as his calf is loose, Nie Qingwu goes over and kicks him gently on the lower leg, and he falls into a dog''s excrement. With Ji Jixiao as a warning, all of us have been honest a lot. "Tired or not?" After an hour''s hard work, Nie Qingwu just called out for a rest, and then asked with a smile. "Tired!" With the canteen experience, her answer is deafening roar. "It''s so loud that I think you still have a lot of energy." Nie Qingwu smile, cunning to Ye Feng after a look, turned to the side of the instructor said: "instructor Li, we two teams, want to have a get-together?" Drillmaster Li is the soldier under Nie Qingwu''s hand, who dares to oppose, immediately nods to agree."The two classes all run around the playground. If either party loses, I won''t let all of them be punished. I''ll let the person in charge of military training of the losing party do 200 push ups. How dare you?" Nie Qingwu smiles and asks the students in the team next door. "Dare!" As soon as Nie Qingwu''s voice fell, a howl of wolf came from the opposite team, and all the people stared at Ye Feng fiercely. The opposite team is a class in the Department of economics and management of Qingyuan University. The wolves in the team are not satisfied with Ye Feng for a long time. How can they be willing to miss the opportunity to clean him up. "And you? Dare you? " Nie Qingwu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the square team of class four and asked. There was no one in class four. Just now they stood in line for an hour, while the line next door was only half an hour. People had enough rest. How could they compare. "Dare!" Only leaf maple, fearless shout. "Ye Feng''s courage is worth learning!" Nie Qingwu saw that Ye Feng dared to bet, and he was even more proud. He said, "well, it''s such a happy decision." "If I lose, I do push ups, but what if we win?" Ye Feng touched his nose and looked at Nie Qingwu. Ye Feng cunning smile, light way: "simple, if we win, you give us an hour of rest time, and then give us a song! You sing what I want "No problem! As long as you are not afraid of my five tone incompleteness, the magic sound fills your ears Looking at the group of people in class four, tired as a dead dog, Nie Qingwu nodded. "Let''s go!" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and could not see a little worry. The more arrogant he was, the more dedicated Nie Qingwu wanted to see his good play and immediately announced the start of the game. Qingyuan university took a half an hour''s rest. With more men and less women, as soon as they started, they were separated from class 4. Although Ji Jixiao, Su le and others made great efforts to chase after them, they did not listen to their two legs. Looking at this scene, Nie Qingwu turned his head to look at Ye Feng. But turning her head, she suddenly found that Ye Feng was gone. On a closer look, she found that Ye Feng is like a bee in the flowers, constantly shuttling through the crowd of class four. Each close to a person, he would smile at the other people''s shoulder pat, loud voice: "come on Cut! Who do you think you can turn defeat into victory by shouting for help? Nie Qingwu disdained to curl his mouth, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, but soon, she couldn''t laugh out, and people were stunned. Chapter 326 Whoosh! When Ye Feng''s slap fell on the shoulders of the four classes of people, those who were panting and walking like turtles were immediately like rabbits who had been beaten with chicken blood, whining and leaping forward. Just a few breathing time, those exhausted guys in class 4 actually quickly left behind the wolves in the Department of economics and management of Qingyuan University. Even the girls with poor physique have amazing speed that the other runners can''t catch up with. What did this guy do?! Nie Qingwu was stunned. She can be sure that the performance of class 4 is so amazing, it must be related to the slap that Ye Feng took. But a slap, let a person burst out of such a great power, which is somewhat too incredible. Next, she felt that if she had mastered such a means, would it not be possible for the soldiers under her hands to break out into a powerful fighting force and escape from danger when they were in a desperate situation! "Weak chickens, come and chase us! Are you tortoise? Why are you so slow? " At this time, after patting all the people in class four on the shoulder, Ye Feng turned his head and ran forward backward, laughing at the students of Qingyuan University who were still arrogant just now. The students of Qingyuan University were flushed with anger one by one, biting their teeth and rushing forward. Even if they took out their milk sucking energy, they could only watch the students of class 4 leave them behind. "Ula We won! " "Class four is mighty! The boss is mighty Soon, all the people in class 4 ran around the playground and sat down on the ground to have a rest. At the same time, they clapped their arms and cried out. Ji Jixiao and Su Le, in particular, are constantly touting Ye Feng. The eyes of the others in class four turned from hostility to fiery worship. They also felt that when Ye Feng patted them on the shoulder and cheered them on, their body really seemed to have endless strength. Class 4 took a break for two or three minutes, and the team from Qingyuan university next door came late. "Drillmaster Li, you lost a little bit..." Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and looked at the instructor next door with a smile. Just now he stimulated the acupoints of the students in class 4. Another one passed through a trace of internal power. If he could not win, it would be evil! Instructor Li, with a black face, turned his head and looked at the students of Qingyuan University. His face was upset and angry and said, "everybody get down, give me 30 push ups! Two hundred people in charge! " After half an hour''s rest and losing to others, these guys are really not competitive. "Drillmaster Nie, drillmaster Li has his word. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Follow closely, leaf Feng banter looking at Nie Qingwu road. Nie Qingwu''s face turned white, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to take a gamble and admit defeat, you should listen to what you want to listen to, whatever you want." "Mice love rice." "You..." Nie Qingwu fiercely stares at Ye Feng, this guy puts clearly is to play her. Ye Feng raised eyebrows and said, "can''t you afford to lose?" "No one can afford to lose." Nie Qingwu glared at Ye Feng angrily. After clearing his throat, he bowed his head and said, "I hear your voice. I have a special feeling..." Depend on, which is five tone incomplete, magic sound filling ears, clear is fairy music floating ah! Nie Qingwu opened his mouth, and Ye Feng''s eyes widened. Different from Nie Qingwu''s heroic appearance, her voice is very charming, soft and rusty, with a special charm. Not only Ye Feng, but also the students of class 4 and Qingyuan university are all salivating. The songs like mice love rice can sing this kind of fairy music. Instructor NIE is very good. It''s hard to imagine that the younger brother''s eyes have not been opened by the younger brother''s wife. After singing one song, the whole playground was silent. Whether Ye Feng, or class 4, or those guys in Qingyuan University, as well as all the instructors, they are now fascinated by Nie Qingwu''s charm. No matter who she is, she wants to be the rice that she is crazy about. After a long time, the scene clapped like thunder. Even Ye Feng couldn''t help clapping for Nie Qingwu, and then said, "one more, one more!" When he takes the lead, the whole playground is full of ghosts. "What are you doing? Don''t you have to train? " Nie Qingwu glared at Ye Feng, then looked around fiercely, and said: "give me another shout, one person ten circles!" In a word of ferocity, all the people on the playground were dejected. They thought for a long time, how could female Yanluo become a "mouse" who loves rice so much because of a song. After an hour''s rest, the military training continued, and it was still like a needle in the air.Nie Qingwu pit leaf maple can not be, but is a hole by Ye Feng sang a song. Especially when I saw the soldiers under my hand, her eyes were no longer afraid of the past, and I was even more angry. "What are you doing? Is this military posture? 80 year old women stand straighter than you After turning around and slipping behind Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu glared at him fiercely, and then said, "straighten your chest and tuck in your abdomen, hang your middle finger down at the seam of your pants, and look straight ahead with your eyes!" Is the boss so bad? Many people in class 4 secretly aimed at Ye Feng. They said that the military posture was very standard and could be regarded as a benchmark. If the 80 year old lady could stand like this, she would wake up laughing in the middle of the night. "Stand up! Or get down and do 300 push ups for me Nie Qingwu stepped back two steps and then said in a loud voice. All of the students in class 4 took out air conditioning. If they failed to make love, they would retaliate in a row. Female Yanluo also hated her too much, right? Didn''t she hear that business can''t be done in benevolence and righteousness? Can she still be a friend if she refuses? But now according to her this move, put clear is to intend to leave maple leaf to the death of the whole ah. "Drillmaster Nie, you said I''d better confiscate my abdomen. I also recognized the disharmony between my middle finger and my eyes, but I really don''t agree with it. I''m a great man. I can''t stand up to you, can''t I? " Ye Feng had a smile, and then joked: "how can two eggs be more plump than none?" Boom! As soon as the words came out, class four burst into laughter. The boss is really too damaged. This is a roundabout satire. Drillmaster Nie has a small chest. Nie Qingwu''s face turned black and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refute it. She was deliberately looking for fault, and Ye Feng was not wrong, she was wearing tight underwear, chest looks like two small eggs. "Then let me try to see if you can stand steadily in your military posture." Eye son a turn, Nie Qingwu Mou strength a foot toward leaf maple leg kick. That foot, with the full strength of her whole body. In the standing posture, the whole body tense state, a foot down, it is very easy to be put on the ground. Bang! A kick, a dull sound suddenly sounded. Closely followed, four classes of people in the voice of shock. Nie Qingwu''s man suddenly floated back like a human shell that was bounced up by a spring. Then he landed on his legs and knelt on the ground. Ye Feng looked back, touched his nose and said with a smile: "eh, what are you doing? Don''t you want to kneel down and beg me? Give up, I won''t be with you Chapter 327 "Asshole..." Nie Qingwu kneels on the ground enough humility, hear Ye Feng''s words again, people are almost angry to cry. She also accepted stuffy, why she repeatedly tried to kick leg stunt, to the leaf maple body actually will be invalid. When she just kicked her leg up, she felt that Ye Feng''s legs were as hard as a steel plate, and there was a kind of extraordinary elasticity. Before she could react, people were bounced away by his calf. "Drillmaster Nie, if you want to chase Ye Feng, we can compete fairly, but this method of killing and selling alive is really not good..." Gentle also gas but Nie Qingwu so for Ye Feng, looking back at Nie Qingwu disdain way. "Don''t listen to this guy. I don''t mean anything to him." Nie Qingwu struggled to get up from the ground and explained in a hurry. "If it''s interesting, you know it best." A gentle and disdainful curl of the lips. In addition to Nie Qingwu chasing Ye Feng, love extremely hate, she really can not think of a more reasonable explanation. The students in class 4 all nodded deeply and felt that everything was just as gentle as he said. Nie Qingwu is going crazy, and even she begins to regret why she chose to give Lei Hu a day off and repair Ye Feng by herself. Otherwise, how could she be made like this now "Stand up for an hour! If anyone dares to move, all of you will have ten minutes extra time! " Nie Qingwu pinched his nose and tried to hold back his anger. After patting the soil on his buttocks, he roared. In the afternoon, a wail passed quickly. Because it''s the first day of military training, we haven''t adapted to it, so we don''t need to train at night, so we can have a night off. "Big baby, drillmaster NIE is obviously aiming at you. Do you want me to call you and get her away?" After dinner, he gently asked Ye Feng. "No more." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and said, "if she wants to lose more people, I don''t mind helping him." Gently hesitated and nodded. People who fight against big baby do not have a good end in general. "Brother Feng, this way..." With these words, the party went to the playground where a group of people were occupying the basketball field. Ye Feng is not interested in basketball, ready to walk around, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi jump to Ye Feng in the crowd. Although Qingyuan University and Tongren medical university trained together, the dinner time was conducted in batches, so I didn''t see it during the meal. Hearing the sound, Ye Feng walked over with a smile on his face. It''s this nasty guy again! As a member of Tongren Medical University, I don''t even talk about the school flowers of Qingyuan University. I even love them so much that they don''t even watch their own ball games! But when Ye Feng approached, a nine meter tall young man suddenly showed a look of anger. "Wang Zihao, pass the ball!" At the same time, the voice of his companion suddenly came along behind him. Hearing this, Prince Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a sinister smile. With his hand raised, the basketball suddenly flew to the field at high speed. And the direction of the ball flying is the head of Ye Feng. "Be careful..." Basketball whistling past, Su Xiaoqin immediately exclaimed to Ye Feng. Yeah? As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he also saw the basketball flying to him at high speed. While his mouth curled up a radian, he held the basketball in the palm of his hand. Brush! Follow closely, his hand a Yang, the basketball flies, with a beautiful parabola, accurate into the basket! "Lying trough, the distance is more than three points! It''s almost half-time! " "At such a long distance, I didn''t even touch the edge of the basket. It''s a hollow ball. It''s a bull break!" This natural and unrestrained hand, the onlookers were stunned, and many fans were full of praise. "Brother Feng, are you ok?" Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi also rushed over and looked at Ye Feng with concern. Ye Feng shook his head and turned to look at the court. His eyes soon got in touch with Wang Zihao. "I''m sorry, the ball was accidentally dropped." Wang Zihao shrugged to Ye Feng. It looked like he was lucky to hit Ye Feng with a ball. Ye Feng is too lazy to take care of this kind of person who feels good about himself, and takes Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi ready to go. "Man, since you can play basketball, why don''t you play it together?" Seeing Ye Feng go, Wang Zihao takes the pass from his partner and looks at Ye Feng with the ball. "No interest." Ye Feng shook his head coldly. "No interest, or dare not? Tongren Medical University is really a group of counsellors. They have no courage to play with us Wang Zihao disdained to smile and then sneered."You eat excrement, your mouth is so smelly." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, looking at Wang Zihao. He just thought Prince Hao was really out of the ball and accidentally flew to his side, but now it seems that the goods are obviously intentional. See this guy''s eyes have been staring at Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi, his heart is more clear. "Your colleagues, Medical University, just don''t have the courage to compare with us!" Wang Zihao looked up and sneered. Ye Feng smiles. He turned his head and saw that Jingtian and Ji Jixiao were right here. He waved to them and said, "three of us, three of you, how about a fight?" "Shit, boss, really?" Ji Jixiao heard the speech and hurriedly pulled Ye Feng. He lowered his voice and said, "this Wang Zihao was selected into the national youth team when he was in high school, and he was known as the little prince of three points. I''m a real prince in the hearts of many girls with good looks, high skills and good grades Jingtian also frowned. Although he was not interested in basketball, he had heard of Wang Zihao, a man of the day. Moreover, the people in Qingyuan university are very tall. If Su Le is OK, he and Ji Jixiao have no strength to tie the chicken. I''m afraid they will only be killed by someone abusing vegetables. Although Jingtian wants to withdraw, he wants to see Ye Feng abused by Prince Hao, so as to prove to everyone that this guy who is more prominent than himself is not omnipotent. "Just the three of you?" Wang Zihao raised his eyebrows with disdain. "Why, are you afraid of losing?" Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders, the same disdain, and then to Ji Jixiao made a look. Although Ji Jixiao was not sure, he saw Ye Feng''s eyes and immediately said, "what kind of a little prince, it''s almost as if I were a little beggar. After all, this kind of thing has the strength to call the cow to break, does not have the strength to call the silly break! " Wang Zihao''s face was so cold that he wanted to strangle Ji Jixiao''s bean sprouts to death. "Three on three, come on!" Wang Zihao took a deep breath in his anger. His face slowly swept over Su Xiaoqin''s and Liu Yiyi''s faces. Then he said to Ye Feng: "Twelve minute fast race, play the whole game. Who scores more wins?" 12 minutes fast, and the whole fuckin ''game! Ji Jixiao and Jingtian face almost white, on their small body, playing half-time is enough, playing the whole court is not tired burp fart. "I haven''t finished, don''t be so anxious..." If we see Wang Jihao in the University, we will continue to smile when we see three of you Chapter 328 Two hundred push ups! Ji Jixiao looks pale. It''s nothing to see people walking around Qingyuan University, but 200 push ups can kill him half his life. This product is really for Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi to challenge! Ye Feng became more and more sure of Wang Zihao''s idea, touched his nose and said with a smile, "what if we win?" "If you win, let''s go." Wang Zihao gave a faint smile and said with confidence, "but believe me, you won''t win!" "Don''t go around with Wang Xiaohao. Who loses, who will drill under the other party''s crotch, how about? " Drill crotch? Shame on the crotch? Wang Zihao looked at Ye Feng in surprise and muttered. The goods are so strong that they can''t really have any skills. But when his eyes moved to one side, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian''s face immediately came back with confidence, and he snorted coldly: "is not to drill the crotch? It''s better to compare. Whoever counsels at that time is the dog''s son!" "Lying in the trough, I know that I will lose. I dare to compare with you. The prince is the prince. The cow is broken!" Ye fengchong gave him a thumbs up, typical of praise and criticism. "What''s all this talking about? Let''s go!" Wang Zihao snorted coldly. "No hurry, no hurry..." Ye Feng smiles ha ha''s back to the right hand behind, way: "I also don''t bully you this kind of rookie, let you a hand good!" Hearing this, Wang Zihao was both angry and overjoyed. Angry, Ye Feng despises him so much that he is a rookie as a member of the national youth team Fortunately, when there are two pig teammates, Ye Feng still dares to play with one hand on his back, which greatly affects his flexibility. It''s totally a death hunt! "That''s what you said. If you lose, don''t play tricks. You can get under my crotch." "Come on Prince Hao rubbed his hands and said coldly: you don''t know that I belong to the national youth team. If you play basketball with one hand, I don''t believe you can win me! Wait for Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi to see how you drill your crotch, I don''t believe they can still die for you. "It''s up to you to kick off and show you how you''re going to play with one hand." After the three men went to the midfield, Wang Zihao looked at the two tall companions around him, and then looked at Jingtian and Ji Jixiao over there. He didn''t use the jump ball to grab the right of the first attack. Instead, he threw the ball in his hand at Ji Jixiao who was timid. The ball roared, Ji Jixiao was afraid that his face would be hit by the ball, and instinctively raised his hand to block his face. When Ji Jixiao''s hand flicks the ball, Prince Hao and Prince Hao are ready to grab the ball, Ye Feng jumps up suddenly, hooks the basketball in his hand with his left hand, and then quickly dribbles the ball with one hand, and rushes to the basket like a flash of lightning. "Stop him!" Wang Zihao hurriedly opened his arms and blocked Ye Feng. At the same time, he yelled to his two teammates. A word falls, they three people in a hurry to form a fan-shaped defensive formation, to Ye Feng encircle in the past. "Can you catch a chicken and an eagle?" Ye Feng disdains a smile, the foot pace changes, quickly forward. After a dazzling fake move, Wang Zihao''s two teammates were dazzled by Ye Feng. They lost their sense of direction. They bumped into each other with a bang and fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! The dribbling speed as fast as raindrops and the wonderful passing action with the ball make the spectators around the playground dazzled. Carrying a hand, the body can be so flexible and coordinated. Is this guy a monster? Wang Zihao also murmured in his heart, but as the last line of defense, he opened his arms and prepared to seal Ye Feng. Can not wait for him to approach, leaf Feng mouth showed a banter smile, jump up, one hand Yang. Brush! A beautiful parabola crossed, and the ball quickly flew over Wang Zihao''s head, and entered the basket accurately. "Three points!" Immediately, there was a tidal boiling sound around the playground. In particular, those girls, like crazy, screamed. "It''s your turn." Ye Feng touches his nose and reminds Prince Hao of his stupidity. Wang Zihao looked at Ye Feng with an iron face, strode back to the basket and began to pass the ball. The ball just took off and flew to his companion. Before he could see it clearly, Ye Feng''s body suddenly appeared in the oblique thorn. Ye Feng left hand a lift, stop the ball at the same time, hook again, the ball into the basket again! "Come on baby! Big baby is the best! Dry the little beggar and have no temper Although gentleness does not understand basketball, looking at the people around that with the same expression as the ghost in the daytime, I feel proud of her. Her face is red and keeps cheering for Ye Feng."Brother Feng, come on Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi looked at each other, saw the same hatred in each other''s eyes, and cried out. Hearing their cheers, the freshmen of Qingyuan university only felt that life was worse than death. It is clearly their school flower, but now they are helping outsiders to refuel. This feeling is too painful! "You serve!" Wang Zihao looked at the basketball that fell out of the basket. He called out to a confused companion. He stepped back to the field, clapped his hands and said in a loud voice: "pass the ball, I see how he can fight with me with one hand!" The companion hears speech, nods, shakes the hand to throw the ball to the high altitude. Seeing their movements, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian, who feel useless, run to the landing point in a hurry and want to rebound. But before they stepped out, another of Wang Zihao''s teammates opened his hands and blocked them in front of them. The ferocious momentum made their feet stagnate and dare not move forward. It''s amazing, shooting is great, but the height gap is more than ten centimeters. What can you take to make up for it?! Wang Zihao grinned grimly and sprang up. His body of more than 1.9 meters was like a giant ROC spreading his wings, reaching for the ball in the air. Can people just jump up, he can''t help but a Leng, found in front of suddenly more a shadow. Another look, the shadow is actually Ye Feng''s chest! Lying trough, the height of this jump must be 1.5 meters! Is he made of spring? How can he bounce so amazing! Wang Zihao looked up and saw Ye Feng jumping into the air with his back in the air. He was looking at him with disdain.. Bang! After that, Ye Feng gave Wang Zihao a big block. Wang Zihao''s eyes widened and watched the ball fly past his fingertips. His body fell slowly and reluctantly. He really can''t imagine how this guy, who is ten centimeters shorter than himself, has such amazing bounce power. But he knew that Ye Feng''s crushing block cap not only snatched the ball, but also covered up his confidence in his heart. The next time, has completely become Ye Feng''s talent show time, the score quickly increased to 60-0! At the end of the twelfth minute, Ye Feng suddenly jumped from the free throw line like a flying man in the air, ending with a clean Tomahawk dunk! The ball fell behind and the rickety basket shut up the boys in Qingyuan University who cursed Ye Feng for losing the game. The girls of Qingyuan University, who had enjoyed Wang Zihao''s playing skills beside the playground, completely ignored the fact that the other side was the enemy and began to scream. Who would have thought that you could play basketball with one hand on your back! Who could have thought that playing basketball with one hand on one''s back can be as fierce as this! In terms of the brilliance of Ye Feng''s performance, this game has been completely unbeaten with some classic NBA games! Such a person is a genius born for basketball! After falling to the ground naturally, Ye Feng looks at the prince Hao who is numb at one side. "You don''t deserve to be my opponent, the court is not worthy, the love field is even more unworthy!" Chapter 329 What kind of monster is this?! Wang Zihao''s face was pale. He had witnessed Ye Feng''s strength thoroughly, but everything was too late. He lost in a mess. "Come on, don''t mention it. My crotch is often opened for you..." At this time, after landing, Ye Feng strides over his legs and waves to Prince Hao with a smile. "You Wang Zihao''s face was subdued, but his two companions immediately wanted to get into the crowd. But before they moved, it was Ji Jixiao''s turn to block them. Just now these two people blocked them up, and now they have a chance to revenge! Even if she always felt that she had been robbed of the limelight by Ye Feng, she paid more respect to Ye Feng. This guy is so powerful that he doesn''t look like a human, but a walking monster! "What are you? Do you want to play tricks in front of so many people Ye Feng joked. Wang Zihao''s face was flushed. He wished he could climb out of the playground with his hand. After a long time, he raised his head and forced out a smile. He said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, if you are willing to take back the bet, I will give you 20000 yuan!" 20000! Many students were taken aback by the playground. For those students who live on 15 to 2000 yuan a month, 20000 is not a small amount, which is enough to live for a school year. "Twenty thousand! Is your royal highness worth so much money? If you want to send me for 20 thousand, it''s about 200 million! " 200 million! Wang Zihao is going crazy. Even if he sold all the parts on him, he could not make up a fraction of 200 million! Biting his teeth, he stares at Ye Feng and says in a voice of hatred: "you''d better not push an inch, offend me, you''re not good, my father..." Bang! As soon as Ye Feng heard the speech, his expression was cold, he strode forward, raised his foot and gave Wang Zihao a big ear slap on his right face, and then he scolded: "I called you your royal highness. You really think you are a prince! I don''t care what your father is. Even if it''s the emperor, I have to lie down for me! Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant? Five seconds, drill yourself, or I''ll help you. " "Dare you hit me?" Wang Zihao covered his face and glared at Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a direct kick to his left face, kick to lie on the ground, smile: "I hit you how? I don''t know the truth of willing to gamble and admit defeat. This is the reason to teach you how to be a man for your father! Be honest and climb over, otherwise this foot will not be a face "I''ll fight with you..." Prince Hao lost big, hand on the ground ready to fight with Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not hide or dodge. He stepped on Wang Zihao''s head and stepped on the ground, and his cheeks were all scratched. "What are you doing?" At this time, Nie Qingwu, who heard the noise in the canteen, came out and saw a circle of people on the playground, and said in a loud voice. "Drillmaster Nie, it''s OK. The students are connecting with each other. Don''t worry about it..." Gentle see, immediately went to embrace Nie Qingwu''s arm, block her not to let her see the playground situation. Nie Qingwu wanted to reach out and break free from his arm, but suddenly he put his hand over his stomach and hummed: "ah, my stomach Drillmaster, my stomach is going to burst, please help me to have a look Nie Qingwu''s face turned blue with anger. Although he knew that she was deliberately delaying time, he could not help her check. At this time, Ye Feng stepped on Wang Zihao''s feet, adding a little bit of strength and saying, "grandson, do you know that you are wrong?" "Wrong! I was wrong! I give up... " The intense pain made Wang Zihao feel that his head would be trampled into the ground by Ye Feng, so he could only cry out for mercy. "If you admit defeat, come on the bet." Wang Zihao''s tears almost came out, but he knew that if he didn''t fulfill his promise, what he was waiting for was Ye Feng''s more cruel punishment. He was afraid that the students would laugh that he couldn''t afford to lose. He had to bite his teeth and kneel on the ground and drill through Ye Feng''s crotch. For Prince Hao, Ye Feng has no pity. This goods dare to hit Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi''s idea, which makes him very uncomfortable! Moreover, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi are going to study in Qingyuan University for four years in the future. It is estimated that there will be no fewer people who are guilty. He will set an example to others and use Wang Zihao as a chicken to let the rest of the monkeys retreat. Under the gaze of all the people on the playground, Wang Zihao drilled through Ye Feng''s crotch. With him taking the lead, his two companions also bent down from Ji Jixiao and Jingtian''s crotch. Ye Feng turned his head, and the fierce color on his face stopped. He looked at the prince with a smile and said, "well, a prince is a prince. He promises everything.". You were kidding me just now? But then again, how do you feel? Do you feel like Han Xin? " I don''t know! Wang Zihao was so angry in his heart that it was you who asked me to kneel down and climb my crotch when I stepped on my head. It was you who said you were jokingReturn Han Xin, Han you Ma PI! With a few complaints, Wang Zihao quickly got into the crowd. "What happened just now?" At this time, Nie Qingwu finally got rid of the tender entanglement, but unfortunately, when she rushed to the playground, Wang Zihao had already left. Only Ye Feng was still standing there, and there were some bloodstains on the ground. "It''s nothing. My classmates hit it accidentally." Ye Feng shrugs, does not matter the way. How can Nie Qingwu not know that this guy is lying with his eyes open, but there is no evidence, so he can only stare at Ye Feng fiercely, and then turn his head to walk outside the camp, and he doesn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ After talking to Su Xiaoqin for a while, when it gets dark, Ye Feng and Ji Jixiao and Jingtian return to their dormitories. After some activities, I have a bad sweat all over my body. Naturally, I want to take a bath. The conditions of the camp were hard, only the big bathhouse with a few sprinklers and no shelter. Taking a bath with a group of naked beauties, Ye Feng is still more interested in it; however, he thinks it''s OK to huddle in an open room with a group of big masters. Moreover, he did not want to see Ji Jixiao these goods, after seeing his magnificence, feel inferior. When he thought of going up the mountain, he saw a pool not far away from the camp. Taking advantage of the sky, Ye Feng turned over the courtyard wall and went straight to the pool. With the sound of the water, Ye Feng couldn''t help it any longer. Before he got close, he took off his coat and was ready to jump in directly. But before he went into the water, he saw that there was a pile of colorful things on the clean stone beside the pool. Pick up a look, others are stunned. I saw that it turned out to be a set of camouflage brassiere. When I got it in my hand, I still had a slight temperature. "Dead, smelly! I don''t believe it. I can''t get things from you! " Then, in the sound of the water, suddenly came a gnashing voice. Nie Qingwu? She''s bathing here! Ye Feng''s head is a little confused. No wonder there is no one here to play in such a good pool. It turns out that this is the forbidden area of Nie Qingwu. Do you want to retreat? Ye Feng scratched his head, a little hesitant, and he began to have a fight in his head, arguing that animals are better than animals. Just when the villains were fighting each other, a word came from the pool, which let the just animal side get the upper hand completely -- "hum, I also said that my mother is an egg! Have you ever seen such a big egg? " Chapter 330 Grandma, I was ready to withdraw, but you have to let me see a strange! Ye Feng stretched out his hand to compare the shape of an egg, and then looked at the camouflage bra. Then he carefully held his breath, leaned out of his head and looked at the pool to see how big the two eggs Nie Qingwu said were? Although the night is low, but the stars are shining overhead. Ye Feng can see Nie Qingwu''s graceful figure in the water. But unfortunately, there is only one back figure, and there are no two "eggs" that arouse his endless curiosity. However, the jade back is snow-white, and there is no flaw. Because of long-term exercise, the waist and limbs are slim and have a good grip. There are two small pear vortices on the waist eye, which looks incomparably attractive. "Hum! Eggs, do you have such big eggs? Another day, I''ll make you angry, and I''ll kill you with an egg! " At this time, Nie Qingwu murmured, raised his arm, and wiped the body lotion. I''ll go! Arm just a lift, leaf Feng immediately on the eye tip of attention to two graceful silhouette arc. Even if it is just a glance, but Ye Feng can also be sure that it is not comparable to eggs. And let alone eggs, even duck eggs, goose eggs can not be compared, I am afraid and ostrich eggs have a fight. Gudong! Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and grabbing at the ground with one hand, trying to test the arc of the ostrich egg. Whoa! Here are pebbles, Ye Feng''s hand to the ground a grab, gravel issued a burst of sound. "Who are you?" When the noise came, Nie Qingwu immediately turned his head and looked to the position of Ye Feng. That sudden voice, scared leaf maple foot a soft, almost did not fall on the ground. At the same time, he felt that he had grasped something thin, round and hard. However, after finding out that Nie Qingwu had signs of going ashore for inspection, he had no time to take a close look at what was in his hand. He took a deep look at the white ostrich eggs, which were half soaked in the water. After remembering them in his mind, he turned around and ran away. "Ah! Who is it? " As soon as Ye Feng left, Nie Qingwu went ashore. Taking a photo with his mobile phone, he found two footprints behind the stone, and immediately roared up to the sky, followed closely. Her expression changed, and a voice was slowly squeezed out of her teeth: "Ye Feng!" In addition to Ye Feng, she really can''t think of anyone who can sneak out of the military training base without knowing what kind of talent they have. Without thinking about it, she flushed the bubbles off her body and immediately put on her clothes and went straight to the camp. "Ye Feng, you get out of here?" After rushing into Ye Feng''s dormitory, Ji Jixiao and others, who have no eyesight and arms, lift Ye Feng''s quilt. Seeing that there is no one below, she grabs Ji Jixiao and raises it, and says angrily, "where''s Ye Feng?" What''s the boss doing with this woman Yanluo? Why is she so angry? Ji Jixiao''s feet are hanging in the air, and people are shivering, pointing to the outside of the house: "boss, he has gone to take a bath..." "Eh, drillmaster Nie, why are you in our boys'' dormitory? Do you want to experience the feeling of sleeping in the boys'' dormitory? " At this time, Ye Feng came in from the door with his wet hair on his head. He said, "it seems that drillmaster Nie, you like last season''s God! But why do you always like to play the old bully, can''t you play something new? " "Drillmaster Nie, please don''t like me..." On hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ji Jixiao immediately asks Nie Qingwu for mercy. Although he read countless films, he realized that he couldn''t get rid of the abnormal female creatures "Go away!" Nie Qingwu was mad by Ye Feng. He threw Ji Jixiao aside and strode to Ye Feng. He said, "what did you do just now?" "Take a bath? You see, my hair is still wet... " Ye Feng looked at Nie Qingwu in doubt and joked, "why don''t you go to the men''s bathroom and ask? There should be a few more at the moment. " Is it really not him? But if it wasn''t for him, who else in the camp had the ability? Nie Qingwu looks at Ye Feng in doubt. It''s running down my head. It''s like just having a bath. "Well, drillmaster Nie, have you been in the barracks for too long and you''ve been holding back too much anger, or I''ll give you two needles and lose your temper?" Ye Feng sighed and looked at Nie Qingwu sympathetically. "You..." Nie Qingwu gazed at Ye Feng. After a long time, a grim smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He felt a whistle from the corner of his mouth and blew a piercing blow. He said in a loud voice: "all boys, assemble in an emergency. Run three kilometers cross-country! I didn''t go downstairs in one minute, and one kilometer more than one minute! " Three kilometer cross country run! Nie Qingwu a word falls, the boy dormitory building''s plaintive voice immediately overturned the roof."You''d better pray that you didn''t do it, or I''ll let you know how to write regret!" Nie Qingwu ignored those voices, turned his head to stare at Ye Feng, and strode downstairs. "Boss, what have you done to this woman? Is she crazy? " Ji Jixiao put on his clothes and said. "How do I know? It may be that it''s too hot for a woman to suffer too much than a man..." Ye Feng shakes his head, after a nonsense, in the heart secretly is glad to have not returned to the dormitory for the first time after coming back, but first found a tap to wet his head, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be exposed. Next, he took out his hand and took out what he had touched from the rubble heap to see what it was. I''ll go. Why is this thing! Looking down, Ye Feng''s hand trembled, and the disc on his finger almost didn''t fall to the ground. The black light is shining. Under the illumination of the dormitory light, there is a gorgeous halo color. This thing is not snake scale, but what can it be! What''s more shocking to Ye Feng is that this snake scale is as big as his fingernail. Such a large scale of snake is impossible to appear on the snake''s body, but can only appear on the Python''s body, and is still a python! What''s more, the scale of the snake will not peel off. There are some pieces of meat on the edge of the scale in his hand. It looks very fresh. It should be that the python was accidentally scraped off by the rubble. Python likes night activities. It''s good not to encounter three kilometers of cross-country in the evening. In case of encountering Ye Feng''s heart took out for a while, and hesitated to tell Nie Qingwu about the discovery. But in case of telling Nie Qingwu, she asked where the snake scale came from, and the cover just now was in vain. "Twenty seconds! If you go downstairs after the time, a hundred squats! " Nie Qingwu this woman has been crazy, in Ye Feng thinking, in the downstairs loud whistle call. Grandma, let''s have a bet Ye Feng heard this, hesitated for a moment, put the snake scale into his pocket and rushed downstairs. Soon after all the people had assembled, Nie Qingwu''s eyes passed coldly. Thinking that the one who peeked at himself was in this group of people, he waved his hand fiercely and said angrily, "let''s go, three kilometers cross-country, the last one, on duty at night! Get ready, run Chapter 331 "Boss, you slap me like you did in the daytime. I can''t stand it. Nvyanluo is not a human being..." Having suffered a day''s crime in the daytime, now he wants to run three kilometers cross-country. Ji Jixiao can''t hold on for a long time at the beginning. He looks at Ye Feng breathlessly and prays. Not only he, but also the boys in class four are looking at him pitifully, and they all want to be slapped by him. After all, after being photographed by him twice in the morning, they were all in high spirits and didn''t feel tired at all. Ye Feng heard this, do not know whether to cry or laugh. This method of stimulating acupoints with internal force is an overdraft method. Normal people can only use it once a day. If it is exceeded, it will damage the body function. But looking at Ji Jixiao that pray in the eyes, Ye Feng is not good to refuse, can only comfort the slap him two. "I feel full of strength! Long live the boss Although Ye Feng didn''t stimulate the acupoints, nor did he use his internal force, Ji Jixiao was still comforted by his spirit, and he was full of energy. Other people in the team saw this and looked at Ye Feng more pitifully. Helpless, Ye Feng can only one person to give them a slap, who let these people skin itch, ask for what is not good, to shoot it? "Shut up! Who dares to make noise in the team again? Write down your name and cross-country next time!" See the noisy in the team, Nie Qingwu murderous, turn back angry way. All of a sudden, the queue was quiet. Those who had not been photographed by Ye Feng sighed and sighed, just like missing five hundred thousand. They ran farther and farther, and soon the group of people entered a dense forest. It''s as quiet as a graveyard. There are night owls calling there. If it wasn''t for Nie Qingwu''s pressure, he would have screamed with fear. "The last kilometer, hold on and walk back!" Nie Wuhu was a little angry when he saw some signs of physical strength. Bang! But as soon as her voice fell, someone fell on the ground in front of her. How could these freshmen be so poor that they fainted after only two kilometers! Hearing the voice, Nie Qingwu frowned and said, "how about the one in front?" "Drillmaster, I''m ok. I just tripped over the tree trunk on the road..." As soon as the voice fell, the man who fell down opened his mouth. Hearing this, Nie Qingwu was relieved. He didn''t faint, but fell down. But before she could breathe, she was stunned. Although the road of the military training base was not very good, it was usually checked by people. How could there be tree trunks on the road? Thinking of this, she immediately turned on the bright flashlight and shone forward. "My God, what is this..." "Monster, drillmaster Nie, there are monsters!" As soon as the glare of the flashlight swept past, the crowd immediately became boiling and Howling one after another. I saw in the flashlight light swept the place, now there is a yellow column. The pillar, thick and thin as a bowl, was covered with scales and glittered with flashlight. What kind of pillar is this? It''s a snake! And it''s a boa constrictor! Hiss! And just as he was judging what was on the ground, the boa constrictor''s head went up from the grass on the side of the road. The flat triangular snake head, vertical snake eye, open mouth, red snake letter back and forth, such as in deterrence. How could there be such a big boa constrictor! When Nie Qingwu took out the air-conditioner, he immediately waved around and said in a deep voice, "don''t move..." Snakes like to attack living creatures. The more they move, the more likely they are to be attacked. But these freshmen are usually rare snakes, let alone this kind of Python. When they saw the scarlet snake letter, they were scared to death. Before Nie Qingwu''s voice dropped, they retreated frantically. They didn''t move, but when they moved, the python turned his head, opened his mouth and bit into the thigh of the nearest student. "Damn it!" Nie Qingwu was surprised at the appearance, reached out his hand and pulled out a six edged army thorn from his leg, ready to fight with the python. Hiss! But although her speed is fast, but someone is faster than her, the body has not rushed out, the ear has broken empty sound to ring. Don''t look back, she knew that the person who made the move now must be Ye Feng. Bang! A flying stone fell and hit the Python''s forehead heavily. That heavy hit, hit the python immediately shaking, there is a blood mark on the forehead. Fortunately, it is covered with hard scales. If people or other animals, a stone will blow its head. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Qingwu immediately rushed over, pushed several students around the python, and stabbed the seven inch python with his army stab.Poof! The army thorn is very sharp. When it touches the snake skin of the python, it stabs it in like it touches rotten wood. Closely followed, her wrist a shake, a strong twist. In an instant, the seven inch viscera of the python was twisted into a ball of rotten meat. Hiss! However, the snake is extremely tenacious and ferocious. Although its internal organs are broken, it can fight for the last strength. Once the snake''s tail swings, it hits Nie Qingwu''s back heavily. The momentum of a heavy blow, will Nie Qingwu pumping seven meat and eight vegetables at the same time, the big mouth opened, head-on biting her head. The mouth was so open that people could swallow a basketball. Especially when he opened his mouth, Ye Feng noticed an amazing scene. He saw that two crystal transparent bone fangs popped out of Python''s originally flat upper jaw. And along the top of the canine, also secreted some light green liquid. Fangs! "I''ll go..." Ye Feng eye corner a draw, if this bite solid, Nie Qingwu''s small life absolutely can''t keep. But let him some strange is, this kind of body python, should be non-toxic, but this goods how can be poisonous. But now he had no time to think so much, and with a kick of his feet, he suddenly jumped forward. This jump, he appeared at Nie Qingwu''s side, stretched out his arm to hold her to avoid the attack of the boa constrictor. At the same time, his other hand reached out instantly and pinched a bone behind the BoA''s neck. Bang! A crisp sound, Python''s mouth immediately closed, and then soft lying on the ground. Nie Qingwu looked at the venom flowing out of the Python''s mouth and turned the roadside grass black. He could not help shaking. She did not dare to think, if there is no Ye Feng, this bite is solid, what would she be like. "I saved you again. How do you intend to repay me this time? Continue to intimidate me Ye Feng leaned to Nie Qingwu''s ear and gave a low smile. Then he suddenly felt the strange heaviness and softness in his palm. He could not help but squeeze his fingers. I can''t hold it. It''s not an egg. It''s an ostrich egg! Chapter 332 "What are you doing?" Nie Qingwu felt something wrong with his chest. He saw that Ye Feng''s five fingers were moving and moving in his chest, and his pretty face was flying red. He fanned Ye Feng''s hand off and yelled angrily. Ye Feng dry cough: "that what, save people too nervous, not careful to make." "Drillmaster Nie, my legs..." Just at this time, the new student who was tripped over by the boa constrictor held his ankle and said in pain. Nie Qingwu smelled the speech and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. After that, he hurried past and saw that the newborn''s ankle had been swollen and was the same as the steamed bun. "The joint has shifted. I''ll connect it to you." Ye Feng walked over, stretched out his hand and twisted it. He connected the new ankle joint. Then he took a massage to let Qi and blood move. After that, he said, "stand up and try two steps." The freshman stood up and moved twice. He found that his ankle was still a little painful, but he was walking well. "Drillmaster Nie, what should we do about this Python? Take it back to the kitchen for more food? " At this time, the bold student saw that the boa was no longer angry, grabbed its tail and slipped twice. After not getting up, he swallowed his saliva and asked Nie Qingwu. "Take it back!" Nie Qingwu nodded without hesitation. It''s a waste of food to get out of the camp. "It''s not a python, it''s a poisonous snake!" Hearing the speech, Ye Feng walked to the boa constrictor, to be more precise, the snake''s side, broke its jaw and said, "see, there are two poisonous teeth here." "Can a poisonous snake grow so big?" Some students don''t believe in Tao. "This is a Tu Gong snake. It''s rare that you can grow up to two meters even though you should be sixty or seventy centimeters long! " Ye Feng nodded with a smile and carried the snake carefully to see how it could grow to such a large size. But this end detailed does not matter, leaf maple''s face is suddenly a black. He had just looked at the body of the Tu Gong snake, but he didn''t see any scales falling off. Moreover, the scale of this Tu Gong snake is not as big as the one he picked up from the pool. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter?" See Ye Feng some something wrong, Nie Qingwu alert way. "Drillmaster Nie, it''s unusual that this local male snake can grow so big. Moreover, this snake likes to live with the same species. You''d better send the people under your hand to search the mountain carefully after dawn." Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Nie Qingwu nodded. She could see that Ye Feng was not joking now. What''s more, what this guy said outside of the time of the entrapment is highly credible. It''s natural that a three kilometer cross-country race will end without any trouble. Several brave students found a few sticks, tied the dead snake to the stick, carried it back to the camp. But the group of people who were in high spirits did not find that in the dark jungle, several pairs of dark green eyes were staring at their actions. As they left, they also slowly swam into the mountain forest and disappeared in the night. The appearance of a two meter long snake with a thick bowl mouth startled the whole camp. Even the girls who were asleep couldn''t help running downstairs in cool pajamas to see the rarity, which made the boys feast their eyes. With the increasing number of people gathered, Ye Feng fought the snake bravely and saved Nie Qingwu. Ji Jixiao also embellished his efforts. Just a few minutes later, the whole camp knew Ye Feng''s feat of rescuing the beauty of Shekou. Moreover, under the mold of Ji Jixiao, Ye Feng was incomparably brave at that time. He squeezed the snake''s head with one hand, while Nie Qingwu was panicked like a rabbit in his mouth, almost jumping into Ye Feng''s arms for protection. For a time, rumors fly all over the sky, it seems that Nie Qingwu''s pursuit of Ye Feng is more solid. The news spread not only among the students, but also among the instructors. Finally, it reached Nie Qingwu''s ears. Nie Qingwu was so angry that he found that Ji Jixiao had made it up. He directly punished the goods and ran around the playground for ten times. With rumors, even to the point that he was about to sit down, Nie Qingwu had no choice but to relax his pressure on Ye Feng, and no longer required too many military training tasks for him. It''s just that her behavior, in the eyes of all people, is very much like a cover up, more sit down to guess. Some people even said that Nie Qingwu intended to change his tough offensive and move Ye Feng with his true feelings. ¡­¡­ Military training has passed day by day, and everyone''s progress is obvious. This period of time, although in the military training camp, but Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue did not break contact. Congenitally Yiwu soup has been put into production in large quantities, and it is going very smoothly. When Ye Feng''s military training is over, the advertisements he and Liu Feifei filmed are put into major TV stations, and they will be immediately distributed to pharmacies across the country.Wang family and Nie family over there, it seems that they can not deal with Ye Feng, give up some unimportant small action. And Jiang pangzi also gave Ye Feng a call, saying that Xie Feifei had been taught by him to be as honest as a pug. He answered a phone call two days ago, and the content was fooled by Ye Feng''s instructions. On the side of the military training base, Nie Qingwu also arranged a large-scale mountain search. Although her soldiers had traveled all over the mountain, they did not find any traces of poisonous snakes. Taking advantage of the night, Ye Feng also quietly went to the pool to check for several times. Unfortunately, he did not find the big snake, nor did he see Nie Qingwu''s pair of "ostrich eggs.". On the sixth day after the beginning of military training, Jiang Yuxin''s aunt finally left and returned to the military training team. When it was still dark and everyone was sleeping, suddenly - dada! All of a sudden, there was a clear shot. And the gunshot was very close. It was just below the dormitory. It worked better than the whistle. Everyone jumped out of bed immediately. Lie down to look down, in addition to Ye Feng, everyone''s eyes are bright in an instant! See Nie Qingwu natural and unrestrained incomparably carrying a small rush, the muzzle of the gun is facing the sky, fork waist, looking up at them. "Drillmaster Nie! Is this the real guy After a week''s contact, these students also found that although Nie Qingwu was not affectionate and ferocious in training, he was still a good talker in private, so he asked aloud. Nie Qingwu smiles and reaches out to hold the cartridge clip. He pulls out a row of yellow bullets. He pinches them in his palm and rubs them gently, which makes a crackle of metal impact! That clear sound, let those freshmen upstairs one by one is more excited, with the same as fighting chicken blood, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "If you want to touch the real guy, go downstairs in a minute!" Nie Qingwu glanced at the crowd with satisfaction and said with a smile. Empty bomb, what''s rare Ye Feng skimmed his mouth, and his eyes wandered around Nie Qingwu''s chest. He wanted to ask Nie Qingwu, if he could go downstairs in 30 seconds, could he choose to touch her ostrich eggs instead of empty bullets? Chapter 333 "At last we can hit the target!" No matter it is the male dormitory building, or the female dormitory building, are constantly ringing with excitement. And for the first time, everyone gathered downstairs in a minute without any complaints. Of course, Ye Feng is not included in these people. He was not interested in guns, especially the micro punch in Nie Qingwu''s hand. It was not convenient to carry. It was not as convenient as the needle bag in his hand. "The old rule is to run around the playground three times first, and then go to breakfast after half an hour''s military posture." After seeing the procession gathering, Nie Qingwu''s face showed a treacherous smile, carrying the gun behind him, looking at the humanity. A word export, everyone immediately sighed. I thought I could touch the real gun when I went downstairs to gather in a minute. I didn''t expect to be played by Nie Qingwu. After running, standing in military posture, eating breakfast, everyone gathered in the playground again. Unexpectedly, Nie Qingwu didn''t mean to make fun of them in the morning. He was actually going to the shooting range today. However, it was not the slight rush in Nie Qingwu''s hand in the morning, but the old-fashioned 82 bar rifle that was about to be eliminated in the army. Moreover, due to the limited number of guns, it is not possible to have one gun per person. Each shift can only enter the shooting range in batches. But it is because of the order of this batch that all the squads have been in a row. After all, everyone wants to touch the gun at the first time, and doesn''t want to watch others shooting. "Well, each team will select a candidate. Let''s do a firearm dismantling drill. The faster the person selected by the squadron disassembles and recovers, the team will train for shooting first." Finally, Nie Qingwu proposed a fair solution. "Drillmaster, why is it better than shooting a target or dismantling a gun?" But even so, some people questioned Nie Qingwu''s solution. It''s cool to play with real guns and live ammunition. What''s the meaning of dismantling guns? It''s better to wipe your own guns "For soldiers, guns are life. On the battlefield, if there is no gun, there is no life. Only when we take the gun as a part of the body, understand it, get familiar with it, and cherish it, can we be more accurate when shooting Nie Qingwu shook his head solemnly and said in a deep voice. "According to you, guns are just like women. Only when you understand her and cherish her, can you not lose your temper when you need her, and you can rest assured that you can use it boldly. " Ye Feng bad smile way. A word falls, the boys in the square team suddenly burst out a burst of understanding laughter. Nie Qingwu is speechless for a while. This guy is so amazing that he can even connect with a woman. However, she can not deny that Ye Feng''s words do have some truth. Guns are very similar to women. Only when they understand, they will not lose their temper when they need to. "Each class recommends its own representative." Nie Qingwu does not want to entangle in this issue for too long, after waving his hand, the strong way. She said that. Naturally, it was not easy for people in each queue to say anything more. They could only recommend people. "I choose the boss. If he comes on, we should be the first to touch the guns." At the beginning of the election, Ji Jixiao recommended Ye Feng in a loud voice. Without hesitation, the other members of class four chose Ye Feng. Although Jingtian hesitated, he thought of the temptation to touch the gun and voted for Ye Feng''s vote, which was approved by all. Soon, the candidates selected from each queue were selected, most of whom ye Feng did not know. However, a class in the Department of economics and management of Qingyuan university recommended an old acquaintance of Ye Feng, Prince Hao. This guy is very excited and keeps rubbing his hands, obviously trying to use this game to get back a game. After seeing the candidates selected by each queue, Nie Qingwu beckoned and called for a proud young soldier -- "this is Liu Feng, the sharpshooter of our brigade, and the record maker of the shooting record of this gun in your hand. Next, he will perform for you. When you know the best about the gun, dismantling and assembling can also be like art £¡¡± Hearing Nie Qingwu''s words, the young soldier raised his hand and saluted everyone. Then he knelt on one leg and half and picked up the gun. Crash! After a dazzling movement, 30 seconds later, the 82 bars were disassembled into a pile of parts by young soldiers. "Wow! How handsome "I must find a soldier to be my boyfriend! And to find a sharpshooter, it''s too fast For a moment, the girls in all the squadrons had their eyes shining, and the bolder ones began to wink at the young soldiers. Nie Qingwu is proud of a smile, she brought Liu Feng here, is to shock these proud people. Now it seems that her purpose has been achieved. PATA! PATA!But Nie Qingwu opened his mouth, ready to praise Liu Feng a few words, and then give these freshmen another class, suddenly heard the sound of pulling. Turning her head again, she couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and roared, "Ye Feng, how did you dismantle the gun?" "Didn''t you teach us to dismantle guns? The instructor has already done it once, and we will naturally follow it. " Ye Feng looks at Nie Qingwu suspiciously, a face of innocence. "Look at it and you can do it..." Nie Qingwu was so angry that she couldn''t help roaring. But as soon as she was halfway through her speech, she felt something was wrong. She swept Ye Feng in front of her and said in dismay: "it''s all dismantled You actually took them all down? Have you touched a gun before? " "The first time." Ye Feng laughs and touches his nose: "it may be a gift." God, you big head! Nie Qingwu thought that this guy was probably broken up by mistake, so he said, "since you are so talented, you can give me the disassembled gun and put it back together again. I don''t want you to be able to reach the speed of Liu Feng. As long as you can finish splicing in three minutes, I will let you class four be the first to touch the gun. " "Three minutes? Drillmaster Nie, do you look down on people Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth, and then looked at a face eager to look forward to gentle, LAN ling''er and others, and said with a smile: "if my speed can exceed his time, can you give us an hour to shoot target time." "No problem, deal!" Nie Qingwu agreed without blinking. It''s easy to dismantle and rob, but if you want to put the removed things back, it''s troublesome. A little bit of deviation and error can lead to complete failure of splicing. The first time you touch a gun, you can disassemble it. It''s not easy, but it''s not without precedent. But the first time she touched the gun, she could put the disassembled gun on again. She had never seen anyone who could do it. Whoa! Whoa! Ye Feng laughs and grabs the parts on the ground with both hands. His hands are like butterflies flying in the flowers. With the speed that makes Nie Qingwu dumbfounded, he quickly reassembles the gun. From the beginning to the end, less than 20 seconds, that speed, see the sharpshooter Liu Feng opened his mouth, shame. "Drillmaster Nie, you should count your words..." Ye Feng grabs the gun to aim, and then looks at Nie Qingwu with a smile. Although it is really difficult to assemble a gun, he has remembered the position of each part of the gun when he disassembled it just now. The so-called assembly is just to put something into the frame of memory. What''s the difficulty. "You..." Nie Qingwu has been completely shocked by Ye Feng''s speed of assembling guns. At such an amazing speed, it''s hard to say that we can break down the banner of the pacesetters with the arms of the whole army. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, she murmured: "what are you doing? Is it really the first time to touch a gun? " Chapter 334 "What else can I do, students plus doctors..." Ye Feng, with a smile, said, "as for the matter of touching a gun, do you think that besides military training, I have other channels to touch guns?" Ye Feng''s words did not deceive Nie Qingwu. He did touch a gun before, but they were all small pistols. This kind of eight or two bars was the first time to use it. Nie Qingwu thought about it, and felt that Ye Feng did not feel the channel of the gun. Although it''s hard to believe, Ye Feng may have some talent in dismantling guns. "Well, class four will come with me. The training will last for two hours. The other teams will observe the training." After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, Nie Qingwu classified the goods into a crowd that could not be understood by common sense. He and Liu Feng led the crowd into the shooting range. It''s a shooting range. In fact, it''s just an open space with a target paper on it. "Liu Feng, you can explain the main points of shooting." After arriving at the shooting range, Nie Qingwu faces Liu Feng Dao. The whole class looked forward to looking at Liu Feng, except in TV, they have never seen a real marksman. "Next, I''ll give you a practice of shooting posture. Please pay attention to it." Liu Feng was skilled in loading ammunition in front of the group, then turned around quickly, squatted, and shot out three times. Not long after the sound of the gun fell, the sound of "three guns and thirty rings" came from the target paper 100 meters away WOW! Hearing the sound of the target, all the people in class four immediately looked at Liu Feng with admiration. The target paper is not big. It looks very small from 100 meters away. However, Liu Feng didn''t aim at it carefully. He was able to score 30 rings. The name of the sharpshooter was not covered. "I haven''t used this gun for a long time. I''m not used to it..." Liu Feng''s face also showed a touch of color. After the guns returned, some provocative looking at Ye Feng said: "sharpshooters are not just talented. There is a saying in the army that sharpshooters are fed by bullets. I shoot at least 20000 bullets a year in order to maintain my current performance. " The smell of gunpowder is very strong Ye Feng pulled the corners of his mouth and disdained to smile. Although Liu Feng''s shooting skills are quite accurate, but if you really fight with his real swords and real guns, he will be able to get rid of the warhead with a flying needle and kill Liu Feng by the way. "Ye Feng, just now you have a good talent for dismantling. It''s better for you to show us how many rings you can play at such a distance." See Ye Feng a look of disapproval, Liu Feng heart some fire big, skin smile flesh do not smile Chong Ye Feng wave. "Ye Feng, try it." Hearing this, Nie Qingwu hands Ye Feng a gun. She also wanted to frustrate this guy and make him less arrogant. In addition, she was also curious to see if the guy who touched the gun for the first time had talent in shooting besides dismantling and installing. "The target paper is so big that it''s no fun to fight. It''s better to move back a little bit, so it''s challenging." Ye Feng sighed and slowly picked up the gun and discussed with Nie Qingwu. Liu Feng''s nose is almost crooked. This guy is young, but he is really big enough. "How far do you want to fight?" Nie Qingwu is also amused by Ye Feng. Ye Feng patted the 82 bars and said curiously, "what is the effective range of this gun?" "A 400 meter single target, a 500 meter group target, still has lethality within 2000 meters." Nie Qingwu was proficient in the way. Ye Feng quietly nodded his head and said, "well, let''s have a kilometer." "1000 meters?" Without waiting for Nie Qingwu to speak, Liu Feng sneered: "do you know that the 82 bars have the killing power within 2000 meters, but it depends on the kinetic energy of throwing. In fact, it''s very difficult to aim at 500 meters away. The record I set is only 800 meters and 90 rings. How can you hit one kilometer Nie Qingwu also nodded. Although the killing range of 82 bars can reach 2000 meters, the trajectory is already an arc after flying out. What''s more, the 82 bar is just an ordinary rifle, not a sniper gun. Without a sniper mirror, how can it aim at a target 1000 meters away. Over the years in the army, she has seen many sharpshooters, but she has never heard of anyone who can hit a target one kilometer away with the 82nd bar. The only record is Liu Feng''s 800 meter ten shot and 90 rings. Hearing Liu Feng''s explanation and Nie Qingwu''s expression, all the students in class four are staring at Ye Feng. They feel that although the eldest brother is fierce, his hide seems to be a little too big this time. "If you can''t do it, no one else can do it. Who made it?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said at will. Liu Feng''s lung almost exploded. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, he sneered and said, "OK, you can fight for one kilometer. I don''t want you to shoot 10 shots and 90 rings. As long as you can hit, I will eat all the shells! " "Ye Feng, don''t talk about it so early. You should hit the 100 meter target first. If you can make 30 rings, I will let you play."Nie Qingwu also laughed, got up and handed Ye Feng a magazine. "Why don''t you believe that some things in this world depend on talent?" Ye Feng sighed. He quickly took over the cartridge and loaded it. His internal force moved and ran to his eyes. Then he held the gun in half squat at will and fired at the target paper. Bang bang bang! Almost without any pause, the three guns went out of the chamber. "One shot, ten rings, two shots Miss target..." Soon, there was a sound from the target paper. When Liu Feng heard the sound, he immediately disdained to look at Ye Feng. The cowhide blew out Nie Qingwu also chuckles and shakes his head, finally can frustrate this guy''s spirit. Miss target? Ye Feng''s mouth outlines a strange smile. "Wait a minute, I''ll check the target paper..." Just as Nie Qingwu was about to suppress Ye Feng in the name of consolation, a reporter''s voice suddenly came from the walkie talkie. A moment later, a burst of cold air came out: "Nie team, I made a mistake. Three shots were all hit, 30 rings, and it came out of a bullet hole!" Three shots, 30 rings, and only one bullet hole! Nie Qingwu instantly widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. The disdain on Liu Feng''s face also disappeared in an instant. His mouth was wide and his face was full of wonder. It can be said that the blind cat ran into a dead mouse when he hit the thirty rings, but three shots went out from one bullet hole, which was not what luck could do! Three shots and thirty rings, and only one bullet hole. The boss is really a gifted sharpshooter! Class four students also immediately changed the object of worship, looking at Ye Feng, a face startled expression. "This accurate head, is not our sharpshooter Liu Feng hit?" Just then, pursued the reporter. A drop, Liu Feng face suddenly hot. Next to the class four students, looking at Ye Feng like a great man, are also a face that wants to smile but dare not smile. "Master Liu, are you convinced? Some people in this world can really crush the efforts of others as long as they rely on their talents! " Ye Feng spreads out his hands and looks at Liu Feng jokingly. It must be a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. A guy who touched a gun for the first time, how could he achieve such a good result! Liu Feng''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to defend the glory of his sharpshooter. After a cold hum, he turned his head and looked at Nie Qingwu and said, "Nie team, give me a chance to move the target to a thousand meters away. Today I want to see how he crushed me with his talent." Chapter 335 "Come on! It''s a mule or a horse. Let''s take it out for a walk Ye Feng patted the 82 bars in his hand, and looked at Liu Feng with reluctance to show weakness: "but drillmaster Liu, you have to keep your word. If I play better than you in a distance far away than you, you can remember to fulfill the bet." "Don''t worry." Liu Feng disdained to wave his hand and said: "you don''t have to play better than me. As long as you can shoot at the target, I will eat all the shells without saying a word!" He sneered in his heart. The boy is so crazy that he can hit a target one kilometer away with the 82nd bar. He wants to be better than himself. First hit the target and then blow the bull. "No, I don''t like to bully people. I''ll win only if I get a better result than you one kilometer away. But you''d better pray to God now, so that the old man can take advantage of my ten shots to change you a tooth that can bite a steel core bullet Ye Feng a smile, and then to Nie Qingwu stretched out his hand, way: "Nie drillmaster, give me a new magazine." Nie Qingwu also wanted to see if ye Feng had this ability. After hesitating for a moment, he handed the magazine to Ye Feng, and then held the walkie talkie to inform the reporter that he had moved the target to a kilometer away. At this time, after hearing the news, the students of other classes also looked at the shooting range one after another. And the other group of instructors, when they heard that Ye Feng was going to challenge the target a thousand meters away with the 82nd bar, they were all shocked. Their hearts said that the boy was really crazy, and his hide was almost blown to the sky. A thousand meters away, the target paper has turned into a small black shadow. It is extremely difficult to reach the target, let alone to achieve better results than Liu Feng, the well-known marksman of the whole army. Shocked, all instructors with students around the shooting range, intending to see the excitement. The target was quickly set up, and the target paper 1000 meters away looked only the size of the nail plate. 1000 meters. Can this be done? Looking at the target paper, and then at Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu''s eyes flashed a touch of curiosity. Although it is not easy to know Ye Feng, she really doubts that this guy can hit the target. As for the rest of the instructors, they have been shaking their heads, saying that this is an impossible thing. Even a real sniper can''t shoot more than 90 rings from 1000 meters away with the 82 bar rifle. Let alone Ye Feng this guy is the first time to touch a gun, is a real novice. Even they all set Ye Feng as a negative example, warning the freshmen not to be as ambitious as this guy. As soon as they touch the gun, they dream of becoming a sharpshooter. "It''s not too late for you to regret now. Just apologize and I can end the farce." Liu Feng holds his hands in front of his chest, looking at Ye Feng complacently, sneering. "If it''s a farce, I''ll see later." Ye Feng makes a quiet voice, then lies down on the ground, puts the butt of the gun against his shoulder, throws his internal force into his eyes, and constantly corrects the angle according to his keen judgment. "A waste of bullets..." Looking at his appearance, Liu Feng shrugs his shoulders and disdains his face. Bang! But before he finished speaking, Ye Feng quickly pulled the trigger and shot out. The bullet flew at a high speed, taking all the hearts in the field into the air. No one knows what the final result of this shot will be. But as far as they feel, the most likely miss is. One kilometer away, the target paper can no longer be seen, and only the reporter can give back the information. Shasha A shot was fired, and after a pause, a burst of radio noise came out of Nie Qingwu''s walkie talkie. Hum! Liu Feng shrugged his shoulders in disdain, as if he knew what the result was without listening to the content. It''s a joke for a novice to challenge a target 1000 meters away! "One hit, ten rings!" After a brief silence, the voice of the target was obviously full of excitement from the walkie talkie. Hit it! Ten rings! The crowd is boiling, all people''s eyes brush to gather on Ye Feng''s body. No one could have thought that Ye Feng could be shot with this shot, not to mention the score of ten rings. They can''t believe that their ears, a freshman just touching a gun, can hit ten rings a thousand meters away! This is no longer unimaginable can describe, but a true miracle! Bang! But at the moment, Ye Feng did not pay attention to the noise and shock of the outside world, calmly pulled the trigger again. The clear and crisp gunfire, one after another, like fried beans! The ten shots were soon over, the scene was as silent as death, and everyone was waiting for the final result from the announcer. It must not exceed 90 rings. His first shot must be a blind cat meeting a dead mouse!Liu Feng''s face has no previous arrogance, only uneasy and uneasy, he kept praying in his heart, hoping that Ye Feng''s first shot was only hit by mistake, and the last nine shots had better miss the target. "Report to Nie team, ten shots on target, and one hundred rings accumulated! The brothers all want to come to see the sharpshooter and hope Nie team will approve it! " A moment later, there was an excited voice from the radio. Ten shots, ten rings! "God, my ears are OK, is that true?" "A new record is born! One thousand meters and one hundred rings. It seems that our old eight and two bars can still serve for a few more years. " There was an incredible feeling from the instructor. As they said, 1000 meters, 100 rings, this is a new record. It is the most brilliant brilliance of the eight two bars, which has a different complex for the Chinese army. In addition to Wang Zihao, who wanted to find his self-esteem while shooting, and his friends, all the freshmen who came to the military training base to participate in military training cheered and jumped. Ye Feng played such a result, is no longer a person''s pride, but belongs to their group of Freshmen''s pride. Yes, he did! Liu Feng looks as if dead gray, murmurs unceasingly, looks at the target paper kilometer away, returns slowly but God. One thousand meters, a new record that he had been dreaming of but could not touch, was actually achieved by Ye Feng. Such a cruel reality is hard for him to accept. "I want to see the target paper!" Finally, Liu Feng shook his hands to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu sighed. She knew that Liu Feng was dying, but she still said to the radio target: "you can come here and bring the target paper." After a while, the reporter came, along with them, and the paper. At the center of the ten rings of the target paper, the holes shot by the ten bullets are clearly visible. The broken bullet hole, like a big mouth, in the merciless ridicule of Liu Feng. Chapter 336 Nie Qingwu was also deeply shocked. After staring at the target paper for a long time, she flashed a touch of solemnity in her eyes, stretched out her hand to Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "Ye Feng, do you want to be a soldier? Join us? " "I can''t stand the rules and regulations..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and refused Nie Qingwu''s invitation. Nie Qingwu opened his mouth and stopped talking. During this period of contact, she also roughly knew Ye Feng''s character. This guy is used to everything. The Chinese army is the most disciplined place in the world. He is afraid that he will be dismissed one day. However, she was not willing to see a genius who just touched the gun and set a record. "Can you sort out your shooting experience and tell me, can I promote training for the army?" After sighing, Nie Qingwu looks forward to looking at Ye Feng and asks. "I''m just by touch, by talent, without experience." Ye Feng shakes his head. He just put his internal force into the acupoints of his eyes to stimulate his eyes. He has a kind of ability similar to Eagle''s eye, so that he can accurately capture the target paper and bullet''s landing point. If this method can be learned easily, the old man of lust will spend so much effort on him. But Nie Qingwu''s words, it is to let Ye Feng make a mistake. He began to have some doubts. Nie Qingwu tried every means to ask him for a hand with different tendons and bones, as well as the method of stimulating acupoints to enhance explosive force. Perhaps it was not for her own sake that she became stronger, but for the soldiers of China. If so, he has always misunderstood Nie Qingwu. He is really different from the Nie family. "Drillmaster Liu, let''s admit defeat. Now it''s time for us to fulfill our promise." After deciding to investigate Nie Qingwu again for a period of time, Ye Feng turns his head and looks at Liu Feng, who has been in a confused state, with a smile. "You..." Liu Feng opened his mouth, but was speechless for a moment. He never dreamed that Ye Feng could hit the target one kilometer away, and even more did not expect that he could shoot ten shots and a hundred rings, which created an unprecedented record. If he had known this, he would not have gambled with Ye Feng, which is simply to find his own guilt. The shells of ten steel core bullets can''t be subdued unless they have iron teeth, copper teeth and gold stomach. "I give up. I give up completely." After hesitating for a long time, Liu Feng picked up a cartridge case and filled it in his mouth. He is not Wang Zihao. He is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He must not lose the face of Chinese soldiers. "Ha ha, I''m just joking. Drillmaster Liu, why should you take it seriously..." Ye Feng sees this, smile ha ha a hand, pressed Liu Feng''s hand. Holding the cartridge case, Liu Feng shook his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He only felt that the cartridge case in his hand was almost heavy. Especially when he recalled what he said to Ye Feng, he felt the burning pain on his cheek. One thousand meters, one hundred rings! Such a fantastic record has caused a sensation in the whole military training base. After learning the disassembly and installation of firearms, all the students also started the training of shooting with live ammunition. As a novice, Ye Feng broke the record as soon as he was a novice, which led to other students'' thinking that shooting should be a relatively simple thing and should be able to achieve good results. But when it was their turn to hit the target, they found that this was not the case. Let alone hit the ten rings, it was already very difficult to reach the target. However, they did not hit a kilometer of Ye Feng, but a hundred meter target. Of course, not everyone is. Unexpectedly, in addition to Ye Feng, the record maker, the best performance was Jiang Yuxin, who also touched the gun for the first time. This quiet, seemingly delicate little girl, actually played three shots and 30 rings of excellent results. Happy time always passes very fast, a few square teams come down, the day is soon dark. Although happy to shoot, the gun has a strong recoil force. Many students will have a sore back after a few shots. Therefore, Nie Qingwu announced that there was no need to train at night and everyone could have a night off. Cheering, everyone rushed to the canteen, after dinner, they went straight to the open bathhouse. Seeing that the camp is noisy, Ye Feng takes advantage of the chaos to turn over the military training base, and then goes straight to the pool. After observing these days, he has found that Nie Qingwu seems to have abandoned this exclusive forbidden area, so he plans to swim in the pool for a few rounds to relieve his fatigue. In the fierce weather of autumn tigers, it''s really a pleasure to take a bath in the cool water pool. Especially when he was half lying in the water, he kept pecking at the dry skin on his body. The itching feeling almost made Ye Feng suspect that Nie Qingwu chose this place not for playing in the water, but for the pecking fish in the pool."Sister Qingwu, I asked you to help the guy, but how did you make him so famous in the military camp?" When Ye Feng is floating on the water, the flag is facing the moon, and enjoying it at ease, Tu Qing''s voice suddenly rings in the distance. "Why didn''t I help you? I also want to squeeze that guy and hand over what he learned, but I really don''t have that ability. Who can do something about it..." Followed closely, Nie Qingwu sighed. Shit! It turns out that Tu Qing and Nie Qingwu know each other, and they collude well to take advantage of military training to pit themselves. Ye Feng pricked up his ears and couldn''t help being speechless. But soon, he suddenly realized that the two girls seemed to have come to take a bath. "Forget it, don''t talk about that guy. Let me introduce it to you. The front is my exclusive summer resort. There are some kinds of fish in this pool. They like to peck the skin of people. They are itchy and comfortable. You''re only here today. I''ll let them pick you up. " "Sister Qingwu, do you want to take a bath or enjoy the fish pecking? If you want me to say, why do you use fish? It''s not more comfortable to find a man to peck you... " "I''ll tear your mouth! Why don''t you get a man to peck at it Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing''s voice became clearer and clearer. Not good! This is a bath hit the pool! Hear them this dialogue, Ye Feng heart murmured a bad. If Nie Qingwu finds out that he is taking a bath here, his previous disguise will be exposed. Without thinking, he was ready to go ashore and run away with his clothes in his arms. But as soon as he got to the bank and picked up his clothes, he saw two black heads on the hill ahead. There is no doubt that if he left now, he would certainly have a face-to-face with them. Poop! About a look, Ye Feng without thinking, immediately jumped into the pool with his clothes in his arms and hid in the corner of the pool. "What sound?" Hearing the sound of water spray, Nie Qingwu immediately stepped on guard and rushed to the pool. Ye Feng took a deep breath at the situation, and then closed his breath and breathed at the bottom of the water. "Why nothing?" Nie Qingwu rushed to the pool and looked around. He could not help but wonder. Tu Qing then looked around and found nothing. Then he said with a smile, "the students are all in the camp. Sister Qingwu, why are you so nervous? Don''t you also say that there are fish in the pool, which may be the fish jumping out of the water to breathe... " Chapter 337 "Sister Qingwu, you are obviously so big, why do you always keep them tightly hidden? Don''t you feel bored? " "Hum, haven''t you heard of it? I''ve been in the army for three years? If you don''t hide it in the camp, believe it or not, those guys just look at it and run to the toilet at night. I don''t want to be fooled by them... " "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that those soldiers are not lucky. I can only enjoy the beautiful scenery for them." "Cut, don''t always talk about me, you see for yourself, or wear a low cut dress to go around tomorrow?" Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing had a good relationship. They took off their clothes and chatted with each other. Tu Qing, in particular, is not honest. After taking off his clothes, he still attacks Nie Qingwu. After being painted clear for several times, Nie Qingwu also gradually got rid of the shadow of being peeped at in the bath last time. After laughing and playing, he jumped into the pool with Tu Qing in his arms. When she wanted to come, there was no one around anyway, and it was nothing to make too much noise. However, neither Nie Qingwu nor Tu Qing noticed that at the bottom of the water, there was a pair of eyes staring at the same time as the cow bell, bringing all the beautiful scenery above the water into their eyes. Not only that, he not only looked at it, but also constantly evaluated it in his heart. In contrast, Nie Qingwu''s ostrich eggs are bigger than Tu Qing''s, but they seem to be soft and slightly drooping And Tu Qing although small, only Yingying a grip, but slightly upwarped, arc is very graceful and attractive! "Sister Qingwu, how can I clean up that guy? It was not easy for him to break into my hands and become the object of my management. If you let him go too easily, it would be too cheap for him, and he would not be relieved. " After had been fighting for a while, Tu Qing asked for a bubble on her back. "How did that guy offend you? Why are you so angry every time you mention him and call me to tell me to do a good job of him?" Nie Qingwu listened curiously and asked. "I went with my grandmother to Yeren mountain to see my uncle that day. He robbed me of my things and was touched by that rascal." Tu Qing is very depressed to explain. Cut! I robbed you. You robbed me! Ye Feng disdains to skim the lips, but in the heart some doubts. How could Tu Qing''s master uncle and Tu cangcangcangcangcang''s disciples live there? "where did they touch you? Here? " At this time, Nie Qingwu turned around in surprise and pinched it in front of Tu Qing''s chest. Then he joked: "you can touch my house Qingqing here, but that guy is lucky." "Sister Qingwu, you are still angry with me!" Tu Qing hit back at Nie Qingwu and prayed, "please help me find a way. We counselors can only come to the camp for a week. If we can''t find a chance to clean him up now, it''s even harder to go back to school." "You can touch it back, so it will be even..." Nie Qingwu blinked cunningly and said with a smile. Tu Qing stamped his feet heavily, put his hand on Nie Qingwu''s thigh, and treacherously said, "if you laugh at me again, you''ll be careful of my severe punishment!" Nie Qingwu seemed to be more afraid of Tu Qing''s "great punishment". Ye Feng, who was hiding under the water, found that when Nie Qingwu heard the words, there were goose bumps on his white and slender thighs. "Well, well, I can''t help you out." After Nie Qingwu begged for mercy, he turned his eyes and said, "next week, when the military training is over, there will be a big contest, and each class should pick out a flagman. Ye Feng will be chosen when the time comes. I''ll add some materials to his flagpole and replace it with 80 Jin alloy iron bars for military training. Then let this guy carry the flag and train on the playground. Do you think so? " "Good idea!" Tu Qing clapped and applauded. Poof A word came over, Ye Feng almost did not choke, spit out a blister. It''s true that the most poisonous woman''s heart said that it was Tu Qing who robbed her own ice silkworm, but it turned out that she was robbing her own things. And now they still want to come up with such a vicious way. "Sister Qingwu, are the fish in the pool very big? How can you have such a big bubble? " At this time, leaf maple spit out the bubble also floated to the surface of the water, and then cracked with a crack. The valley is quiet, and the sound of blisters is very loud. Tu Qing''s ears are sharp and he looks at the past immediately. "Maybe a lot of fish gather together and spit bubbles together. You can go and try my feeling..." Nie Qingwu thought for a moment and said with a smile to Tu Qing. As soon as Tu Qing''s eyes brightened, he swam over immediately, and then stretched his legs in front of Ye Feng, ready to wait for the crisp itching comfort of being bitten by a group of small fish. The jade leg extends, the leaf maple turtle breath skill nearly breaks the skill. His thin, snow-white thighs, almost close to his cheek, looked up at the towering mountains, and further down was the dark gorge."Sister Qingwu, why there is nothing? Are you lying to me? I''ll go down to see if there is any fish..." After waiting for a long time, Tu Qing is ready to take a stab at the bottom of the water to have a look. Ye Feng sees the situation is not good, flustered, ten fingers with the same as tapping the keyboard, light floating began in Tu Qing''s legs gently knock up. Once or twice, the itching feeling that the touch is leaving makes Tu Qing, who doesn''t know what happened, can''t help laughing. "How about..." Nie Qingwu also swam over. After standing still, he asked with a smile to Tu Qing. Four beautiful legs stand side by side in front of you. Ye Feng''s eyes are dizzy and he feels that he is going to be out of breath. "Comfortable But it''s not like being bitten by a fish, it''s a bit like being scratched... " Tu Qing nodded. "How can it be? I''ve tried so many times, just like being kissed..." Nie Qingwu shook his head in a hurry. I''m going. I''m forcing you! Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears, pinched his fist, and then heart a horizontal, lips immediately close to the legs, and then back and forth. "That''s the feeling, but today''s fish seems to be a little big..." Nie Qingwu looks back at TU Qing Dao vaguely. Not only she, Tu Qing is also half head up, small face red. She felt that this trip was really worthwhile. She actually felt such a wonderful "fish" therapy. It''s a pity that fish live in this pool. Otherwise, if you can follow me, it will not be so comfortable every day? Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing enjoyed half an hour''s "fish" treatment, and then they left contentedly. After they left, Ye Feng immediately got out of the water. Fortunately, he has internal power, and he learned turtle breathing from the old man of lust. Otherwise, he would have been suffocated for 30 minutes. But even so, in the moonlight, his eyes were red and red, just like eating people! At present, he can only watch and "fish" cure them, but can''t eat them. Let alone that he is a great man, even if he is a male, his body will explode at this moment. Chapter 338 "After a week''s military training, I heard drillmaster Nie say that all the students performed very well! The teacher is very pleased. I hope you can keep this high morale in the last week and get good results in the competition The next morning, when they gathered, Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing appeared at the same time. Ye Feng, whose eyes are red, is suspicious that the two girls may sleep in the same bed at night. "Well, every year in the competition, the best team will be selected. Each team should have a flagman. Mr. Tu, please choose this one. " Nie Qingwu hands down a pressure, stop the noise of the team, looking at TU Qing smile way. It''s time to come! Ye Feng''s heart hey hey a smile, fortunately he knew that the incoming person is not good, has already made two hands preparation. "Ye Feng, you are the person in charge of our military training, and I heard from drillmaster Nie that your performance this time is also very good. You will be the standard bearer this time. I hope you can make persistent efforts to add luster to class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine." Without thinking about it, Tu Qing put forward the arrangement that he had discussed with Tu Qing last night. "Sorry, I''m sick. Look at my eyes..." Ye Feng hummed out of the queue, reached out to his eyes, a miserable way. How did he become such a ghost! Ye Feng''s red eyes compared with the white rabbit also frightened Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing, and immediately took a step backward. If it wasn''t for the voice, they would almost think they were wrong. "What''s the matter with your eyes?" Nie Qingwu stepped back nervously for fear that Ye Feng had infectious red eye disease. Ye Feng, of course, could not say that he was hiding at the bottom of the water to watch you take a bath last night. He could only say, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like this when I wake up in the morning. You can also choose other students to be flag bearers. I think Jingtian is a good student. He is also the number one in the national papers. It''s very suitable to be a flagman. " As soon as he heard Ye Feng recommend himself, Jingtian immediately put his chest high and looked forward to it. Nie Qingwu hesitated to look at TU Qing and asked her how to arrange next. "Ye Feng, you are a soldier. If you want to know the truth that minor injuries can''t get off the line of fire, how can you shift your responsibility to others because your eyes are a little uncomfortable? This is irresponsible, and you are uncomfortable with your eyes, not with your hands and feet. It''s up to you to be the flag bearer. There is still a week to go before the competition. It''s enough for you to rest your eyes Tu Qing turned his eyes and thought that Nie Qingwu had changed the flagpole. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. When Jingtian heard this, he was dejected. Why is it that Mr. Tu, the instructor, or the instructor, all favor Ye Feng and ignore him. "Well, Ye Feng, don''t be humble. Students, quack quack quack, give him a little confidence Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, Tu Qing immediately raised his hand and motioned to everyone to applaud Ye Feng. Whoa! As soon as the words fell, thunderous applause broke out. In the first week of military training, Ye Feng''s performance was really perfect. He not only let class 4 take the lead everywhere, but also let the whole staff of the medical staff cheer up. They naturally hope that Ye Feng can be the flag bearer and continue to be proud. As expected, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. It''s not good to do things with high profile! Ye Feng secretly scolded the group of goods and killed himself this time. Fortunately, he had foresight. He knew that pretending to be ill would not deceive Tu Qing. In addition, he hid his hand. "Well, the other students continue to train, Ye Feng, you come with me, and all the students go to choose flags." See Ye Feng helplessly agree, Tu Qing complacent smile, take Ye Feng to go toward the base warehouse. "Ye Feng, the headmaster and I have high regard for you. You must perform well and do not let down our good intentions." While walking, Tu Qing earnestly admonishes Ye Feng. Respect a hair, just want to pit my master, right! Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth, and said in his heart: never go to the pool to take a bath alone in the future, otherwise, you will have to know what is the real "fish" therapy! After a while, all the flag bearers selected by the various teams had arrived at the warehouse. The flag in the military competition and parade is very simple. It is just a red flag with the names of each class on it. "This is the flag of our class, Ye Feng, you carry it to the playground." After finding the red flag of the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine, Tu Qing''s eyes are shining and looking forward to Ye Feng''s way. She is eager to see the leaf maple by this flagpole pressure breathless, finally falls on the playground miserable appearance. Yeah? But what happened next was that her eyes widened. I saw Ye Feng smile, with the tip of his foot toward the flagpole, and then firmly grasp the red flag of the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine in his hand, that relaxed and timid look, where is carrying 80 Jin of things, like holding eight Jin of flagpole."Mr. Li, why is this flagpole so heavy? I can hardly take it up." At this time, Wang Zihao, who was also selected as the flag bearer, also wanted to learn from Ye Feng to lift the flagpole from the ground with ease after finding the red flag of the second class of Qingyuan economic management. But one foot down, the flagpole did not move, the foot was also pressed some pain. Finally, he held the flagpole with both hands, and then complained to his counselor with a bitter face. "A flagpole can''t be carried. What''s the prince, the team member of the national youth team? Cut, counsel and pack one..." But not waiting for the counselor surnamed Li in the past, Ye Feng looked scornful of the prince. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Prince Hao raised a fire in his heart and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by him. He used his strength to suckle and walked out of the warehouse carrying the flagpole. However, it was strange that a small flagpole made him stagger and stagger. When he went out, he stepped unsteadily, so he fell to the ground, and then the flagpole smashed heavily on his chest, followed by "click, click". "It''s really useless. You can be crushed and broken if you carry a flag..." Ye Feng disdained to shake his head, carrying the flag and striding from Wang Zihao. What''s going on? Ye Feng carries 80 Jin flagpole like a normal person. How can this guy named Wang Zihao not even have eight catties? He can''t carry a hollow flagpole, and he is crushed and fractured? Tu Qing is also a face of fantastic, puzzled looking at the prince Hao on the ground. Then she couldn''t help her curiosity and went to Wang Zihao and picked the flagpole with her feet. How heavy it is! But I didn''t want to. When I stepped down, the flagpole didn''t move. Damn it, the flagpole was replaced. The prince Hao carried the flagpole which he had prepared for Ye Feng! Can know her this small action, only Nie Qingwu just, who is secretly to help Ye Feng off the replacement flagpole? Soon, Tu Qing understood the reason. After cursing a few words in his heart, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his head: is it that Nie Qingwu fell in love with this guy and secretly changed it in the middle of the night when he didn''t pay attention to it? Chapter 339 Seeing Ye Feng carrying the flag of the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine, Nie Qingwu is also curious. Tu Qing said that he had changed the flagpole last night, but now how can this guy still lift heavy weights and play so happily. It will not be Tu Qing who loves the boy from hate, so he secretly changes the flagpole back in the middle of the night? The two women speculated with each other, and agreed that if they broke the incident, they would make the other party feel shameless, so they both had a tacit understanding and pretended that nothing had happened. But I''m afraid none of them would have thought that the truth of the matter was totally different from what they thought. It was that Ye Feng hid under the water and overheard their conspiracy. After returning to the military training camp, he secretly went to the warehouse to drop the flagpole in the middle of the night. The purpose of military training is not only to cultivate the discipline of these freshmen through training, but also to train them to have an understanding of the life in the military camp and to know the hard work of the Chinese soldiers in guarding the territory. Therefore, in addition to simple queue training and live fire, there is also a required course, that is, a camping training. This is also the reason why Tu Qing''s counselors come to the military training base, because each camping training is jointly led by the military instructor and the school counselor. It''s camping. In fact, it means wandering on the mountain outside the military training base. The only exciting thing is to have a night''s sleep in a tent in the mountains. For the students who have been training hard for more than a week, such camping is almost the same as relaxing. A group of people roamed the mountain for a day. In the evening, Nie Qingwu took them to a flat open space. After lighting a campfire, they began to build tents. Under the guidance of Nie Qingwu and other instructors, tents quickly grew out of the ground like mushrooms. Boys sleep in a big tent with eight people, while girls sleep in tents for five, and they can make up freely. This kind of free combination naturally means that people close to each other live together. Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin, gentle, Liu Yiyi and LAN linger chose to live in a tent without thinking. The five beauties of military training are concentrated in a tent, which makes the surrounding wolves look green one by one. I wish they could not really incarnate as evil wolves. In the middle of the night, they sneak into their tents and do some things that evil wolves love to do. Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but move a little thought, and wanted to squeeze in their tent at night. "Listen to me clearly. If any boy dares to plot a plot against the girl in the evening, this is your end!" Nie Qingwu seemed to see the idea of the wolves, reached out from the campfire and took out a burning red stick. After a grim smile, he knocked heavily toward the ground. Click! A crisp sound, the red stick suddenly broke into two pieces. That look, see many boys can not help their hands in a hurry to embrace the crotch. They don''t want their little stick broken in two by Nie Qingwu. "Next, we will start a singing contest for boys and girls. First, the girls will choose the boys to sing, and then the boys will choose the girls." A hand to suppress the plot of the students, Nie Qingwu satisfaction nodded. "Ye Feng, have one!" See Ye Feng bored sitting in the middle of the boys, do not know what to think, gentle eyes, bone Lu Lu a turn, shouting. As soon as her voice fell, the girls in class four immediately followed and cried out. Finally, the girls from Tongren Medical University and Qingyuan University also called out Ye Feng''s name. This guy''s performance in military training is so excellent, whether it''s the fantastic dunk on the court, or killing the snake, or setting a new record of the old-fashioned 82 bar, which makes the girls adore him incomparably. Tu Qing gaped at this scene, how did she not expect that Ye Feng had such a high popularity in girls. It seems that in just a few days, this product is about to change from the most hated person in Tongren Medical University to the most popular one among girls. "I can''t sing." Ye Feng refused. "How can''t you sing, little maple, when you were at home, you always hummed, I heard it." But it''s a pity that his lie was punctured by Su Xiaoqin mercilessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng opened his mouth, he really did not expect Su Xiaoqin to betray himself. "If you want to sing, you''ll sing. It''s not decent to be pinched. It''s like..." At this time, Liu Yiyi also stood up, turned back to the girls, beckoning to ask aloud. "Like a sheep..." As soon as she opened her mouth, those girls would use their hands to make a horn shape in front of their heads and face leaf maple to make bleating sheep calls together. The continuous bleating and bleating of sheep made Ye Feng almost cross his breath and cough. It seems that it really needs to be a song, otherwise, it will become a sheepYe Feng sighed, stood up and said, "I''ll give you a song like you." "Oh..." Girls suddenly boiling, one by one holding chin, looking at Ye Feng, there are people to actively open the accompaniment. And Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin are also nervous and shy looking at Ye Feng, expecting Ye Feng to sing this song for them. Cantonese songs! As for Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing, it is the corner of his mouth showing a bad smile, ready to give Ye Feng a pick. "The drizzle brings rheumatism through the streets at dusk wipe away the rain, and look up at the eyes without any reason..." After clearing his throat gently, Ye Feng began to sing with the melody. "Wow The expert opens a mouth, know to have not, leaf Feng opens a mouth, that group of girls instantly boiling. Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing''s chin almost didn''t fall down. After hearing his song, they also wanted to choose words. But as soon as Ye Feng opened his mouth, they would know that these words were prepared in vain. The deep and heavy voice, the affectionate eyes At this moment, Ye Feng seems to be possessed by the late genius singer, giving people a feeling of deep love and money! "Like you, that pair of eyes moving, laughter more charming may again, caress you, that lovely face, arm in arm to talk in sleep, like yesterday, you shared me." At the end of the song, the whole camp was quiet. I don''t know how many girls indulge in the artistic conception that Ye Feng brings with her singing, and her tears fade away. More do not know how many girls, holding face, obsessed looking at Ye Feng, I hope she is a woman who will be caressed by Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he is the elder sister''s man! Jiang Yuxin was also inexplicably sad. After looking at Ye Feng''s face, she pulled out tenderly and said, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back for a while." Gently jumped to leaf maple called a few good, then led Jiang Yuxin reluctantly into the woods. "Brothers..." At the same time, Ye Feng also began to turn back to the boys to stir up the flames. After a word, the boys roared: "the boys are sweating all over. Girls don''t sit and watch! Su Xiaoqin Su Xiaoqin shyly looked at Ye Feng, low way: "I come to a song" the moon represents my heart ", to a person." Singing melodious, bonfire fluttering, this is destined to be a sleepless night. One song after another, the boys do their best and the girls don''t want to be outdone. Finally, LAN ling''er was also recommended to sing a Miao folk song. The bold lyrics, as well as the sound of a lark, made the whole camp boiling. Especially when LAN ling''er is halfway singing, she runs to Ye Feng and kisses him on the face, and the atmosphere reaches the highest point. Although Nie Qingwu wanted to stop her, she had no way. She only stipulated that boys could not go to girls'' side, but did not say that girls could come to boys'' side. "Ah..." However, when the atmosphere of the camp was high, such as when he was going to stop singing until dawn, a shrill scream came from the boys'' area. Chapter 340 Ye Feng looked back and found that Ji Jixiao''s face was purple and covered his ankle. He was in pain on the ground. Open Ji Jixiao to cover the hand of ankle a look, leaf Feng''s expression suddenly a sink. Only in Ji Jixiao''s ankle position, now appeared two deep purple snake teeth. And in such a short time, his ankle was swollen like jelly, moist and transparent. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly took out the needle bag, quickly put the needle, and sealed the hole in his thigh. After that, he took out the sharp needle and made a stroke to Ji Jixiao''s snake bite. A stream of purple black blood splashed out. "What''s the matter?" At the same time, Nie Qingwu also arrived. Seeing this behind the scenes, he nervously asked. "He was bitten by the Golden Foot band." Don''t wait for leaf maple to open a mouth, blue Ling son sinks a way. After seeing Nie Qingwu''s face showing doubts, she went on to explain: "it''s the golden ring snake you said." How come snakes appear again? Hearing LAN ling''er''s words, Nie Qingwu''s heart is awe inspiring. After the last big snake incident, she asked her team members to search all the hills near the military training base, and found no snake. But now, how suddenly appeared a golden ring snake. "Ah..." But before she could make sense of it, there was another sound of pain in the crowd. Next, a man fell down on the girl side. The continuous snake attack makes the originally happy camp become as terrible as the forbidden area of death. Everyone got up in a panic and looked around nervously for fear that another snake would emerge. At the moment, some of them even started to cry. "You go and find the snake and I''ll cure it." After Ye Feng tells LAN ling''er, seeing that Ji Jixiao''s blood has been drained out, he quickly retracts the needle and rushes to the girl. When Ye Feng leaves, LAN ling''er takes out a small bamboo whistle from his pocket and blows it on his mouth. Di Li Di Li The sound of bamboo whistle is very strange, it sounds very harsh, but at the moment of the sound, there is suddenly a whoosh sound in the crowd. Then, several golden and black snakes were swimming out of the crowd and coiled at the foot of lanling''er. Each snake is almost two meters long, with thick arms and coiled into a ball. In the light of the campfire, the scales are shining, which is unspeakable. "Sure enough, it''s a golden ring snake!" At the same time, Ye Feng also helped the girl get rid of the snake venom. When he saw the snake, he twisted his brow into a knot in one''s heart and asked Ji Jixiao and the girl, "what did you do just now?" "Boss, I didn''t do anything. I just sat there listening to the music. Suddenly my feet got cold and I found that I was bitten by a snake." Ji Jixiao shook his head in a hurry and explained to Ye Feng that the girl who was bitten also nodded in terror. "How could this happen..." After listening to two people''s narration, the doubt cloud on Ye Feng''s face is more thick. Nie Qingwu saw the situation and asked Ye Feng, "is there anything wrong?" "Unlike other snakes, they are slow-moving, don''t like to attack people, and they take the initiative to avoid people." LAN ling''er took the initiative to make a sound. After reaching down to touch the golden ring snakes, she was also a little surprised and said, "I have never seen such a big golden foot band. It''s really incredible." Ye Feng nodded. LAN ling''er said that it was the place where he felt weird. They are slow-moving, do not like to attack humans, and avoid crowds. They attack only if they are disturbed when they lay their eggs, but it''s not the season for snakes to lay eggs at all. And according to Ji Jixiao, these golden ring snakes seem to be taking the initiative to attack them. The most difficult thing to understand is not these, but the length of these golden ring snakes. The normal golden ring snake can grow to one meter is good, one meter five has been very rare. But these several, each has more than two meters, this length, is very unreasonable. This situation is very similar to the one he killed before. It should not be said that these golden ring snakes are vengeful for the Tu Gong snake, right? Even these doubts, let Ye Feng heart can not help but have a fantastic idea. "You''d better line up and take people back to the camp. There should be more than just these snakes." At this time, Lan Ling Er side ears to listen to, suddenly to Nie Qingwu solemn way. Nie Qingwu looks at LAN ling''er in surprise. Although she doesn''t understand why the girl who kisses Ye Feng says so, she still saw the situation when she blew the bamboo whistle to attract the snake. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded to Tu Qing and said in a loud voice: "all the people will line up immediately. The counselors and instructors of each party will count the number of people, take their belongings and return to the camp immediately. The tent will be dismantled after dawn tomorrow. "Two people were bitten by snakes in a row. All of them were no longer yearning for camping, but full of fear. They immediately lined up and cooperated with instructors and instructors to count the number of people. "I''ve lost two people here." After a simple inventory, Tu Qing suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Then he continued to say to Nie Qingwu: "Jiang Yuxin and gentleness are gone!" What?! Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but pull into a group. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness have no trace in this poisonous snake attack at every moment. How can he not think about the worst. "Report, just now I heard Jiang Yuxin say that her stomach is not comfortable, so she went to the toilet with gentleness." At this time, a girl who sat closer to Jiang Yuxin said in a loud voice. When Ye Feng heard this, he suddenly remembered that when he had finished singing, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness seemed to stand up. He thought they were going back to the tent to get something, but they did not expect to go into the mountain forest. "Yuxin, gentle, where are you..." Ask after two people leave direction, leaf Feng immediately shout out. A ring, the mountains and forests are echoing, but the two people have no response. Nie Qingwu saw this and his face turned white. There is no response, which means that the worst seems to have happened. But now it''s a big night. It''s hard to find two girls. Especially if they encounter a snake like the one on the night of the three kilometer cross-country, it will be even worse. "You have to hurry up. I feel like there are at least hundreds of snakes coming." At this time, LAN ling''er is also more and more uneasy, vigilant looking at the quiet forest, deep voice. Hundreds of snakes! Nie Qingwu look more and more hasty, she felt that LAN ling''er didn''t seem to be alarmist. Hundreds of poisonous snakes were approaching in the night. Although she and the soldiers under her hands had some skills, how could she possibly protect the thousands of students who were helpless. Once an accident happened, she resigned and was dismissed from the army. What about the safety of these students? Chapter 341 Sobbing More and more girls began to sob, and the boys became restless. They even felt that their ears seemed to have auditory hallucinations. They could hear the rustling sound of a large number of poisonous snakes as they approached. "You take people first, I''ll stay to find them and take them back!" Ye Feng''s eyes cold to the mountain forest after a sweep, to Nie Qingwu deep voice. Nie Qingwu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before she could speak, Ye Feng interrupted her words and said, "don''t hesitate. If there are so many snakes coming, no one can leave." "He can deal with those snakes!" At this time, Tu Qing also said to Nie Qingwu. When in Yeren mountain, Tu Qing saw Ye Feng picking up poisonous snakes and knew that the goods were not bragging. "Well, be careful. If you can''t find anyone, go back to the camp and I''ll take people to continue the large-scale search and rescue." Nie Qingwu hesitated for a moment, looked at the frightened faces of the students around him, and finally made a decision. "I will find them." Ye Feng grinned. No matter what happened, no matter what danger the two little girls met, even if the Lord Yan wanted to rob people from him, he would try his best to bring them back from hell. Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing are stunned. They suddenly feel that Ye Feng seems to be a little strange in front of them. It''s like this guy is no longer the guy who makes them itch, but a man! An indomitable man, even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, would not change his face and heart would not jump. "I''m with you. I can help you." LAN ling''er immediately said. "You are with them." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "if there are hundreds of snakes attacking, without your ability, they may not walk a kilometer, they will all be laid down." "But..." LAN ling''er still wants to insist, for her, these people who have Ye Feng important. "Nothing, but." Ye Feng stopped her in a deep voice and said, "if you really want to help me, go with them!" With these words, Ye Feng turns and prepares to turn around to find Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. "Wait a minute." See Ye Feng''s action, Nie Qingwu stretched out his hand to hold him, and then handed over a red cross painting of the first-aid kit, said: "you take these things, maybe you can use them." Ye Feng wants to refuse, but once again, he can''t use it, but Jiang Yuxin and gentleness may be able to use it, so he takes it back on his body. "You must bring them back." With a deep voice to Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu looked at those quiet freshmen and said in a loud voice: "everyone, follow me. Girls are in the middle, boys are in the periphery, instructors and counselors are on the outside! Target military training base, move forward With these words, she took the lead and walked in the front of the queue, facing the unknown danger. Not to mention, this Nie Qingwu really has the meaning of a hero in his children. Hearing Nie Qingwu''s words, Ye Feng smiles, then turns on the flashlight and strides out to the mountain forest. Brother Feng, you must come back! At the same time, in the crowd, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi reluctantly look at Ye Feng''s back, and their cheeks are full of tears. They met a snake! After walking for a moment along the direction of gentle and Jiang Yuxin entering the mountain forest with a flashlight, Ye Feng suddenly saw a messy footprints and the snake path left by a snake. Seeing this, he could almost imagine the picture at that time. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness should have come across a poisonous snake after entering here, and look at the deep and shallow traces of the snake path, it should be a big snake. When they saw the snake, they were scared out of their wits. Maybe they screamed, but the sound should be covered by the sound of camp singing, so they were not heard. In a panic, or a big snake blocked their way back to the camp, forcing them deeper into the mountains. Following the traces left by Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, Ye Feng pursues to the front. There is no difference between everything and Ye Feng''s guess. Jiang Yuxin and gentleness really met a big snake, and they were scared by the snake like a headless fly and ran away. Later, the snake finally disappeared, but before the two girls were lucky enough to escape, they fell into a pit covered with dead branches and weeds. The Tiankeng is about two meters deep. When they fell down, although they tried to pick up the weeds on the stone wall of Tiankeng and slow down, the moment they landed, the mobile phone in the buttocks pocket was still pressed in half, and there was no way to contact the outside world. What''s worse, when Jiang Yuxin fell down, her right leg touched the ground first, and a long scar was made on her calf belly by the gravel on the ground, and the blood was gurgling. Although gentle is not as heavy as Jiang Yuxin''s injury, but the whole body has also been scratched a lot of small holes.Fortunately, gentleness had the experience of dressing Ye Feng last time. She tore off a piece of clothes and tied up the wound. At the beginning, they hoped that someone could find them, so they called out to the cave, hoping that someone could hear their voice and come to rescue them. But they were so far away from the tent area that they were so exhausted that they didn''t even show up. The night in the mountains is extremely cold, especially the Tiankeng, which is very cold and humid. As time goes on, the night gets deeper and deeper. Although they are close to each other, they still feel that their body temperature is gradually decreasing. The narrow pit of heaven, the pain of bone erosion, the cold temperature, all these all make the hope in their heart a little bit into despair. "Yuxin, are we going to die here?" In the past, the gentle nature of fearless nature has lost the courage of the past. Looking at the narrow hole, he asked in a trembling voice. "No!" Although Jiang Yuxin had been crying for a long time, she still bit her teeth and tried not to let her cry out. She hugged her tenderness and said, "he will surely come to save us." "Big baby?" Hearing this, the gentle mood eased a little. Jiang Yuxin nodded, holding a gentle hand, comforting her and comforting herself: "I don''t know about others, but if ye Feng finds us missing, he will come to us at the first time, and he will certainly find us." "I believe in big baby." He nodded gently and looked at Jiang Yuxin for a long time, then lowered his voice and asked, "Yuxin, if big baby doesn''t find us missing, we may die here. Can I ask you a question before I die Jiang Yuxin was gently staring in the heart some flustered, hesitated for a long time, nodded. "Yuxin, tell me honestly, are you in love with him?" Chapter 342 "Grandma, it seems that you scared the little girls out of sight." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng, who are searching for Jiang Yuxin and gentle Ye Feng in the mountains, killed a snake almost three meters long, with a thick bowl mouth, and did not know what to eat, with a bulging belly and resting in the leaves. And when killing the snake, Ye Feng also found that there was a gentle hairpin around the snake. Seeing the hairpin, Ye Feng''s heart sank. Without thinking, he took out the sharp needle and cut open the big snake''s bulging belly. Snakes are different from other things. They can swallow things that are several times bigger than themselves. Ye Feng is really worried that Jiang Yuxin or gentle will be buried in the belly of the snake. Whoa After the snake''s belly was cut open and it was a black boar that was no longer breathing, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took the gall from the snake''s stomach. This is a good thing. Last time Nie Qingwu stabbed the gall of the native valley snake, he felt sorry for a long time. What a snake gall! As soon as the snake gall was plucked out, Ye Feng took a breath of cold air. The gall of this big snake is almost as big as an egg, while the common snake gall is only as big as the nail plate. The maple leaf can live for at least one year. Strangely enough, when he opened the snake''s back, took out his vertebrae and cut it in half. After looking at the cross section of his eye, he found a surprising situation - what is this big snake? It has lived for hundreds of years. There are only five horizontal lines in the bone section. Five lines, that is to say, the snake has only experienced five spring, summer, autumn and winter since it came out of its shell. What on earth did this thing eat to grow up? In just five years, it has grown to such a big size? This strange discovery makes Ye Feng feel strange. But time is life. Jiang Yuxin and gentle are not sure whether they are alive or dead now. He has no time to think about it. He has put away the vertebrae and gall of the snake. He plans to finish the military training and send it to the biological laboratory of Tianyuan Group for careful examination. After that, he continues to pursue. ¡­¡­ "Love?" Although Jiang Yuxin has a premonition of gentle to ask what, but after hearing this question personally, she is still a little unprepared. Soon, she shook her head and said, "gentle, how can you ask such a boring question? How could I possibly like him? " "You lied to me!" She gently shook her head and refuted Jiang Yuxin''s statement, saying: "I saw that just now, after hearing big baby sing that song" like you ", you look unhappy, and you come out not to go to the toilet, but to relax. You must be in love with him... " She found out Jiang Yuxin smiles bitterly. "Yuxin, we may die here. Don''t hide it from me, OK?" Murmured softly. Here they are! But what they didn''t find was that at this time, Ye Feng followed the trail and finally found the hidden Tiankeng. He was about to call their names when he heard Jiang Yuxin murmuring from the cave: "he blocked the bullet for me. He fought against the instructor for me. He did so much for me. How could I not love him..." What? Jiang Yuxin fell in love with me? Hear this voice, leaf Feng to the voice of the mouth immediately suppressed. "Sure enough..." Gentleness didn''t notice the movement of the cave. Like a gnat, she whispered to herself, "in fact, I''m the same. From small to large, no one can make me so happy as he did." "What do you say?" Hearing gentle murmuring a chase, Jiang Yuxin did not hear clearly, curiously asked. I''ll go. Parrot essence Jiang Yuxin didn''t hear clearly, but Ye Feng''s ear strength was excellent, but he heard every word. "Nothing..." Gentle flustered shake his head, and then said: "since you love him, why don''t you tell him?" "Tell him? He is the person that the elder sister likes. From small to big, she will be the first to think that I will give it to me. How can I rob her beloved man. " Jiang Yuxin sighed deeply and said sadly, "and he and elder sister have already done that..." "What? He and sister Yi Xue already have that? You saw it with your own eyes? " "I didn''t see it, but I knew. One night, there was a power failure at home, and the elder sister and Wang Ma went out. I went out for a while and sat in the wrong position of the old sister. He took me for an old sister... " "He called me baby, and And handle It''s in my skirt... " Because of the relationship between life and death, and these words have been held in my heart for too long, Jiang Yuxin wants to find someone to talk to. "AhGentle Jiang Yuxin was deeply attracted by Jiang Yuxin''s narration. When he heard this, he widened his eyes and said, "he that you?" "No, he just put his arm around my waist and said a lot of disgusting things. He didn''t do anything else." Jiang Yuxin still can''t pass the heart of that pass, immediately shook his head to deny. Ye Feng feels his nose and smiles bitterly. He is so pure and kind-hearted that he puts his hands in the skirt to hold his waist. What is the settlement of the little butterfly that I keep close to me? Into a real butterfly flying to my palm? Gentle and skeptical looking at Jiang Yuxin, she instinctively felt that things must not be as simple as Jiang Yuxin said. After all, when she went up the mountain, Ye Feng pinched her ass, but it was very smooth. "And then what happened? What else did he do later? Didn''t you tell him the truth? " But compared with these, gentle is more interested in the follow-up of things, holding Jiang Yuxin''s hand and asking. "No, I want it to be my forever secret. I will bless him and my sister Jiang Yuxin low way, but the voice has brought a cry. Falling in love with a person is not terrible, but falling in love with someone you shouldn''t love, especially the one your sister likes, is the most terrible thing in the world! Ye Feng is also silent, he has never thought that Jiang Yuxin should have such a mind. No wonder since then, she seems to have been deliberately alienating him. This unexpected discovery, let Ye Feng five fingers can not help but pinch, want to rush to Tiankeng embrace Jiang Yuxin. Click! As soon as he moved his hand, a dead branch fell into the hole. Suddenly fell the root of the dead branches, gentle and Jiang Yuxin scared a jump, hurriedly embrace together. "Yuxin, it can''t be that big snake coming again!" Gentle shivering, eyes full of fear. Jiang Yuxin also clenched the gentle hand, the heart also hung to the throat. If it was the snake who came after her, she would never see Ye Feng alive again. Some things, it''s time to make a decision! After a moment''s silence, Ye Feng looked at the pit and said, "it''s not the snake, it''s me!" Chapter 343 "Ye Feng?" Hearing this sound, Jiang Yuxin is excited first, then flustered. If ye Feng is here, what she just said with gentleness is not all heard by Ye Feng. "Are you two OK? Wait a minute. I''ll come down and pick you up Ye Feng didn''t speak much. He stretched out his hand to support the wall of Tiankeng and slid down. "It''s really you!" Seeing Ye Feng''s figure falling from the sky, Jiang Yuxin exclaimed. Seeing the moment of Ye Feng''s figure, she felt that all the sufferings seemed to be over at this moment. Even the dark pit seemed not as dark as it was just now, and there was no fear in her heart. Even her eyes were moist, and she felt like crying. "What''s wrong with your feet? Don''t move. Let me wrap it up for you After sweeping the flashlight, Ye Feng saw the cloth band tied on Jiang Yuxin''s calf. He squatted down and carefully untied the cloth belt. Then he took out the first-aid bag Nie Qingwu gave him and cleaned the wound with alcohol. The scratch is not terrible, but if the wound gets dirty, it''s likely to get tetanus infection. Especially under the Tiankeng dark and humid, it is easy to breed some virus bacteria. The alcohol washed through, the pain Jiang Yuxin bared his teeth and slightly breathed. That low voice, let Ye Feng can''t help but think of the night of power failure, then Jiang Yuxin, seems to be so low hum. "I''ll deal with it carefully when I go back. Now I''ll get out of the cave first." After dressing the wound, Ye Feng turned his back to Jiang Yuxin, patted his shoulder and said, "come on, I''ll carry you out." Looking at Ye Feng''s broad shoulders, Jiang Yuxin''s nose is sour. Just for a moment, she really felt like she was going to die here But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng could appear in front of her like a supernatural soldier. "Hold tight. I''ll take you up." When Jiang Yuxin lies down, Ye Feng says gently: "Yuxin is injured. It''s not good to stay under for a long time. Wait a minute. Don''t be afraid. I''ll come down to pick you up Nodded gently. Ye Feng can appear, she has been very happy. Carrying Jiang Yuxin on his back, he felt the pair of soft and round legs clinging to his back, and the two jade legs tightly coiled around his waist. Ye Feng''s heart swayed slightly, and then, like a large gecko, climbed the mossy wall and quickly climbed out of the Tiankeng. "Ye Feng, those words just now." After seeing the long lost moonlight, Jiang Yuxin''s heart suddenly gave a long sigh of relief. When she saw Ye Feng preparing to go to Tiankeng, she showed a trace of shame on her face. "You want to chase me, don''t you?" Ye Feng looked back and looked at Jiang Yuxin with a smile and said: "if you want to chase me, you can go after me boldly. I''ll go there and say it! However, I suggest you as soon as possible. You should know that there are many suitors for me. You may not have a chance later! " Ah?! Jiang Yuxin opened his mouth wide. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng had heard all her words, and even more unexpectedly, after hearing her words, he would ask her to take the initiative to pursue, and said that he would solve the elder sister''s problems. It''s too sad to cover it up. I don''t just want Xiao Longnu''s one arm, I have two arms... " Ye Feng Yang raised his hand and then went into the cave. Fall in love with a person, but to cover up, that is too sad? I have two arms! Word by word, let Jiang Yuxin Leng in situ. She is not a fool, she understands Ye Feng''s hint, two arms, naturally can hold two women in the arms. If there is an elder sister''s position, why can''t we have her position? Jiang Yuxin hesitated. But she didn''t know. Ye Feng didn''t finish speaking. He had not only two arms, but also two legs "Big baby..." At this time, Ye Feng has climbed to the bottom of the Tiankeng. As soon as he is seen, he opens his arms to lie on his back. What about the dead parrot spirit? At the sight of gentleness, Ye Feng''s head is big. To be honest, gentleness is not a nuisance. When you don''t look like a parrot spirit, you can even be a little cute. But the point is, she has far more annoying time than cute time. Then pretend you didn''t hear anything Hesitating a little, Ye Feng climbed to the Tiankeng with tenderness on his back. I''ll go. What''s the matter with this girl! But just climbed a few times, Ye Feng found that gentle was not afraid of death, and began to fall from the bottom of the old set. This is for pinch and stimulation! Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked a crack in the rock and climbed up. He clapped a heavy slap at his soft ass.A slap down, that is full of attractive elasticity of the hand, let Ye Feng immediately be in a state of mind. And the gentle head lying on his shoulder hummed softly, followed closely, and pasted his buttocks to the hand of Ye Feng. Parrot essence so active, Ye Feng is not vague, knead and then climbed out of the Tiankeng. "You come down, I carry Yuxin on my back, let''s go back. As linger said just now, there are many snakes in the forest. " Reluctantly put down the gentle, leaf maple way. "My legs are weak..." A gentle quiver. Just now that kind of other feeling, let her two legs tremble soft, can''t lift a little strength at all. And her face is also hot and red, fortunately, this is not clear at night, otherwise, it will be exposed. "Then I carry Yuxin on my back and walk with you." Ye Feng can see that gentleness is not a disguise. Thinking that he is the initiator, he makes a decision. He carries Jiang Yuxin on his back and lets gentleness hang in front of him like a koala. He shuttles through the mountains and rushes to the military training base. All the way, it was quiet in the jungle. Except for the big snake he killed, he didn''t meet any snake again. But the more so, the more frightened Ye Feng felt. LAN ling''er was born in Miao nationality, so he couldn''t get the wrong message about the attack. However, he didn''t encounter any snakes along the way, which means that the snakes should have found out that the attack was not successful, so they stopped the operation. But how could a group of cold-blooded animals have such high intelligence? All of this, even let Ye Feng began to doubt, all this is not someone in the secret command of the snake group. But if there is one, what is the purpose of his doing so? What''s the point of dealing with a group of military training freshmen? "Hero! Our hero is back When Ye Feng carries Jiang Yuxin on his back and reaches the military training base with gentleness, the whole base is full of cheers. Everyone has made the worst plan, but no one thought that Ye Feng actually brought Jiang Yuxin and gentleness back. At night, under the attack of snakes, two people were rescued. Such a person is not a hero. What kind of person is a hero? "Nie drillmaster, Ye Feng''s task is completed, please return to the team!" Ye Feng put down Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, learning from those instructors, fully armed, ready to go into the mountains to find his Nie Qingwu salute. "Good." Nie Qingwu smiles and nods, a face of joy: "return to the team!" Looking at the tall and straight figure of Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin is warm in the heart. Such a man, if missed, may really regret life! Chapter 344 As soon as the snake attacks the camp and Jiang Yuxin and gentle disappear, Nie Qingwu sends his soldiers to search the mountain near the military training base overnight. This time, can be said to be digging three feet, even gentle and Jiang Yuxin fell into the Tiankeng, were carefully checked. But perhaps Lan Ling er made a mistake, and the result is no different from the last time, still did not find a snake shadow. This result, let Nie Qingwu''s tight heart finally relaxed. But she relaxed, Ye Feng did not, Lan Ling Er is the same. Moreover, after a training session, LAN ling''er also told Ye Feng an amazing phenomenon - the life bug on her body has been very uneasy since that day, as if she had predicted the danger that would happen. But strangely, Ye Feng sneaked into the mountain several times in the evening. Even if he took out the poisonous powder, he didn''t attract a poisonous snake. Moreover, he didn''t even find a ghost on the mountain. The training was intense, and soon two days passed. On the eighth day of military training, Liu Yiyi ran to find Ye Feng with a strange face and handed his mobile phone to him. "At last As soon as I saw the content on the mobile phone, Ye Feng slapped hard on the table. This is a short message from Baiwu, saying that the insect that Ye Feng cultivated in the rental house is now over and quiet. The insect should have been cultivated successfully. Especially the big jar with ice silkworm is very strange. So Bai Yun hopes Ye Feng can find a time to go back and have a look as soon as possible. In this inexplicable crisis approaching time point, the birth of Gu insects, for Ye Feng, is simply the biggest good news. As long as we can distribute the poisonous insects to Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin and gentle women, even if something happens to the military training base, they will be able to protect themselves. However, what makes Ye Feng a little embarrassed is that the military training base is a few hours'' drive from the capital, and it is not enough to walk back to the root. And the base car, also only Nie Qingwu that small jeep. "Brother Feng, what did you do for your mother? Why did she want me to thank you for her?" Looking at the first excited, then depressed Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi stabbed him with his finger and asked curiously. "This Well, that''s why sister Bai was not feeling well that day. I gave her some needles. " Ye Feng of course can''t say that your mother took off her clothes that day and asked me to treat her. She can only say as plainly as possible. "Oh..." Liu Yiyi nodded in disbelief. Just prick a few needles, but why every time my mother calls, she pretends to ask a little Maple about her. "You eat first, I''ll go out for a while..." Ye Feng worried about what Liu Yiyi would ask again. He ate all the rice and walked out of the canteen. After wandering to the instructor''s and counselor''s dormitories, Ye Feng originally planned to go upstairs to ask for a leave. But he thought again, according to Nie Qingwu''s and Tu Qing''s attitude towards him, if he wanted them to grant leave, he was afraid that he would have to wait until the sun came out from the West. If you can''t ask for leave, you can "borrow" the car at night and go back early. If you go early, you will have time for the whole night. After wandering for half a day, Ye Feng looks at the location of the little Jeep stop outside the sight of the camp sentry, and has a plan in mind. After eating and exercising for a while, the day''s military training was over, and the exhausted group went back to their dormitories and fell asleep. After 12 o''clock in the morning, Ye Feng gets up quietly. In order to avoid someone in the dormitory to find out that he is not there, he orders the dormitory people''s sleeping hole. Like a gecko, he dodges the instructor on duty and sneaks to Nie Qingwu''s dormitory window. Wow As soon as he approached, Ye Feng heard the sound of water coming from inside. Beauty counselor, Beauty Instructor bath! Hearing the sound, and thinking of the scene that night under the water, Ye Feng felt some rippling, just like being licked by the cat tongue with barbed spines. Once you look at it, you can see it twice After Gudong swallows his mouth saliva, Ye Feng stealthily climbs to the window, wants to look for a window crack to have a look. But these two girls are very vigilant, worried that someone might peep and close the window to death. And the glass is not transparent, but the one with patterns. He looked for it with wide eyes for a long time, but could not find any hair. However, Ye Feng couldn''t beat him. He stuck his head on the glass and poured his internal force into his eyes. He looked inside. Although it is still not clear, but still can see two figures sitting in a large barrel, especially the concave and convex curve of the upper body is relatively clear. "Sister Qingwu, why don''t you take a bath in the pool and soak in this barrel? I still want to find the big fish." Tu Qing suddenly opens his mouth, and the voice comes. Ye Feng shivers and almost doesn''t fall from the upstairs.But looking back on the second half of his speech, he had a bad smile on his face. It seems that he made Tu Qing very comfortable that day. She even missed that feeling. "I always have a bad feeling these two days. I think it''s strange in the mountains. Besides, you don''t see Ye Feng. He always looks at the mountain when he has nothing to do. He asks me every now and then whether there is any sentry Nie Qingwu replied. As a soldier, especially a soldier who has carried out some special orders, she has a keen sense of the arrival of dangerous atmosphere. And in recent days, her feeling is particularly strong. "That guy is just looking for trouble and being suspicious. Today, I saw him snooping downstairs. I don''t know what to do. Do you think he''s going to peep out and watch us take a bath now Ye Fengxin a shudder, ready to head down, pray in the heart of the aunt, you can never be impulsive, open the window to check. "Come on, we live on the sixth floor. How can he get up there. But why don''t I open the window and have a look? If he''s here, let him rub your back and enjoy it? " "Hum, I know to laugh at me. I''d better rub your back first." Tu Qing hums, with a bad smile toward Nie Qingwu''s sensitive area to scratch. For a time, the room overflowed with water, and the spring was also overflowing. Big white legs and pink arms flew together, and the snow white rippled. Ye Feng was very satisfied. It was not easy. After more than 20 minutes, the two men finally finished fighting. After Tu Qing put on his clothes, he opened the window to breathe, and then went back to lie shoulder to shoulder with Nie Qingwu on the bed. Whoa After hearing that the light in the room was turned off and there was no movement, Ye Feng took a breath of relief. Then he stretched out his head under the window and looked inside. He found that Tu Qing had already put his big white leg on Nie Qingwu''s stomach and fell asleep. White! Black! And these two girls seem to like to sleep naked, Ye Feng a glance, found black and white Shuangsha. Chapter 345 That dazzling white, attractive black, leaves maple only feel a stream of blood straight to the brain. Originally calm heart, at this moment, all turned up a huge wave, the heart followed by the thumping incessantly. With a flick of his hand, two silver needles flew out and stabbed Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing''s sleeping holes. Hearing their breathing sound more and more even, Ye Feng gave an evil smile, and then he turned in with his big hand supporting the window. After standing still, he walked towards the bed, but in the middle of it, he turned back and closed the window. Mother in law moon is so pure. It''s better not to let her see some things. Twenty minutes later, Ye Feng, with a satisfied smile on her face, opened the window and turned out with a string of car keys. The moon is as bright as silver, quietly falling on the black and white Shuangsha who are stacked together on the big bed. But I don''t know if the pure mother-in-law of the moon has found that the black and white corners are no longer flat, but have more wrinkles, like It''s like being trampled by a wolf claw mercilessly. After starting the car, Ye Feng immediately drove towards the capital. In the jeep, there is still the faint fragrance of Nie Qingwu. Thinking of the appearance that female Yanluo was just like a female sheep, Ye Feng felt a nameless fire in his heart. After driving on the high speed, he drove on the accelerator and passed all the way. A jeep with a military license plate crashing on the highway, constantly overtaking, this picture has attracted the attention of countless people. However, no one said anything. After all, it is a military vehicle. Maybe there is some urgent military affairs. After a long time without racing, Ye Feng also missed this feeling. He opened the window and let the night wind pour into the car, feeling the wonderful feeling that when the strong wind blew into the car, the whole person seemed to float up. But as he walked, Ye Feng suddenly felt something was wrong with the car. He turned around and saw that there was an extra Bugatti Weihang beside jeep in the night, such as the enchanting red phantom. The moment I saw this car, Ye Feng felt that the car was a little familiar and seemed to have seen it somewhere. I''ll go. How can it be her! Take a closer look, Ye Feng suddenly found that this Bugatti Weihang is the old chunmingshan chariot. How is he? Yi Xue said he went to military training, how to sneak back to the capital. At the same time, the female car God in Bugatti Weihang also recognized Ye Feng. She accelerated and blocked in front of the little jeep''s car by crossing the corner. No matter how fast Ye Feng accelerated, he was stuck dead, that is, he was not allowed to overtake. "Female car God, what''s the matter of always blocking the front of my car? If you have the ability, let''s get out of the way. We can see the real chapter in technology!" Ye Feng was blocked in the heart a little angry, press the window, to Bugatti Weihang shouting. After his voice dropped, the window of Bugatti Weihang also dropped down, and then a slender jade hand was stretched out from inside. Then, the thumb, food, ring and tail fingers of the jade hand curled up, and the middle finger was high in the sky. Shit! Ye Feng is angry, female car God, this is the shame of red fruit! "Try to overtake my car. If you don''t do it before you get off the highway, don''t blame me for exposing your car stealing from the military training base to Tongren Medical University!" Then, from Bugatti, there came a voice slightly hoarse, like a deliberately suppressed female voice. Sleeping trough! How can the goddess know so much about me?! As soon as this sentence was uttered, Ye Feng was stunned and felt that he was like a naked doll in front of the goddess of chariot, without any secret. But the female car God doesn''t give Ye Feng a clear time. Bugatti Weihang suddenly slows down and tries to rear end Ye Feng. Squeak! Seeing that the most expensive rear end collision in history is about to be born, Ye Feng immediately stepped on the brake without thinking. He stole this small Jeep from Nie Qingwu. If he ran into it, he would go back to work tomorrow. But at the moment when he stepped on the brake, Bugatti Weihang started quickly and galloped forward with its powerful acceleration ability. Ye Feng was stunned and laughed bitterly in his heart. This woman is a madman. She dares to play with such a deadly means! Not long after acceleration, Bugatti Weihang slowed down again and began to block the maple leaf in front of him. "It seems that I don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know what is Taisui''s head breaking ground!" Looking at Bugatti Weihang shake the butt, Ye Feng can almost imagine the female car God in the car laughing in a dazzled manner. After a sneer, his hand moved, his fingertips showed a little cold light, and threw it at Bugatti''s tire. Hiss! With a flash of cold light, Bugatti Weihang was shaking his butt like a headless fly. Before waiting for the goddess to react, he bumped into the guardrail beside the road. "Ha ha, just you. Don''t show off in front of my new chariot God in the future..."Looking up and laughing, Ye Feng takes advantage of this opportunity to speed up and overtake. As he passed by Bugatti, he reached out the window and gave the goddess a raised middle finger. "Dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple, dead bastard, smelly bastard! A broken car After watching Ye Feng fly away, Bugatti Weihang''s door lifted up, and then a concave and convex figure appeared. When he ran to the tail and saw the tire leaking, he raised his red high-heeled shoes and stepped on it fiercely. After getting rid of the female chariot God, Ye Feng galloped all the way, and soon drove into the capital, straight to the rented courtyard. As soon as the gate of the courtyard was opened, Ye Feng suddenly felt a chill coming from his face. Next, he found that the big VAT in the courtyard where ice silkworms were used to cultivate the poisonous insects of their own lives was wrapped in a thick layer of solid ice. Under the moonlight, the light was shining blue! Hiss! Reach out to the side of the cylinder gently touched, leaf maple suddenly slightly took out the cold air. This layer of ice outside the VAT is extremely cold, and that kind of cold makes people feel that not only the body is cold, but even the soul seems to be frozen out of the body. However, in addition to the cold accident, Ye Feng also felt a clear and observable rhythm of life under the ice. What''s more, Ye Feng feels that the rhythm of life in the vat seems to have a sense of blood connection with him. Even he could feel that the poison in the jar was sending out an excited call to him, hoping that he could take it out! Ice silkworm, or this life bug breeding success! Ye Feng''s face showed joy, and changed his palms into fists. Without thinking about it, he smashed the big jar blocked by solid ice. Bang! Hiss! As the fragments of the VAT were flying around, a blue silkworm flew up from the debris and jumped directly into Ye Feng''s arms. When the blue silkworm sticks to the skin, Ye Feng instantly feels that the blood flow speed seems to be slowing down, as if there is a trend of freezing. Chapter 346 After several weeks of internal power circulation, the cold feeling was forced to disperse by Ye Feng. At the same time, the blue silkworm seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s fear of the cold, and the cold gradually converges. The blue silkworm turns into a bright and translucent little silkworm like white jade, wriggling gently in Ye Feng''s arms. Good spirit! It''s really extraordinary that the original poisonous insect was bred by the mutated poisonous insects! He took the silkworm off his chest and held it up in the moonlight with his fingertips. After a careful appreciation, Ye Feng was immediately full of praise. At the moment, the size of the small silkworm is about one circle smaller than that of the ice silkworm, but it is more clear than the ice silkworm. The moonlight can even penetrate its body directly. Under the silver moonlight, it''s not like a poisonous insect at all, but more like a fine crystal handicraft. "How about trying the power?" After touching the head of the silkworm, Ye Feng pointed the silkworm at a piece of bamboo in front of him and said in a cold voice, "Gu Lin!" Hiss! Hearing the sound of Ye Feng, the transparent and crystal like silkworm instantly turned blue. With a slight lift of its head, a light blue mist swept away from the bamboo. In the twinkling of an eye, a thick layer of white ice covered the surface of the originally green bamboo, stems and leaves. Click! Click! Next, Ye Feng gently taps at the bamboo. There are about 50 or 60 bamboos in the clump. They are like dominoes that have been knocked down. With a crisp sound, they break to the ground and become a pile of fragments. I''ll go! This thing is really a big mouth gun! This scene, see Ye Feng eyelid crazy jump more than. A large clump of bamboo was sprayed by a small silkworm. In this way, if a living man is sprayed, it will become an ice sculpture. After a few praise, Ye Feng carefully put the silkworm on the back of his hand and let it bite open a hole to drill in. This is also the content recorded in Gu Wang''s experience. Different from other Gu insects, the native Gu insect will not harm the body if it is kept in the host''s body, but will also absorb some toxins in the blood to enhance the host''s physique. In addition, warming the blood vessels can also increase the fitness between the host and the host, and even make the strength of the insect increase with the improvement of the host''s ability. After settling the small silkworm, Ye Feng smashed several other large vats. Each of the remaining seven large VATS successfully gave birth to a poisonous insect. Although their power is not comparable to the small silkworm, but compared to the silkworm Gu, or slightly better, especially one covered with golden Wang shaped veins, looks majestic. However, although this Gu insect looks extraordinary, but with a small silkworm on, immediately counselled, shrunk into a group, dare not close. After the insects were collected, Ye Feng planned to drive back to the military training base immediately. But on second thought, according to Bai Wu''s character, she will definitely come to see it tomorrow. If she finds that the vats are broken and she is in a lot of anxiety, she might as well say it first. Went to the door, knocked on the door, see no one answered, but is the neighborhood dog barking. Ye Feng knows that Bai charming loves face and doesn''t like to be gossiped by her neighbors. He was a young man, standing at the widow''s door in the middle of the night. If the gossipy women wanted to see him, they would chew the root of their tongue the next day. After hesitation, he jumped over the wall and into the yard. Eh? I didn''t sleep. Why didn''t you answer the door? A courtyard, Ye Feng found the White Charm bathroom light is still on, and the main house door is not closed. As he approached, he heard the sound of water splashing and humming along the bathroom. It''s a bath. No wonder you can''t hear the knock on the door. Hearing this sound, Ye Feng understood the reason immediately. However, to his surprise, although Bai Yun has given birth to a child, she still has the character of a young girl. She likes to sing in the bath. "Cough..." After entering the living room, Ye Feng went to the bathroom door, covered his mouth and coughed twice, and said, "sister Bai, are you there?" Bang! Ye Feng''s words as soon as export, the sound that something fell on the ground came from the bathroom. Then, after a flurry of noise, white charm said: "eunuch, is it you?" "It''s me. I will come back to pick up the poisonous insects when I receive your message. I''m afraid you will be worried when you see the jar broken tomorrow, so I''ll tell you. " Ye Feng responds with a smile, but the eyes don''t know how to look at the bathroom door, or look at the floor. "Wait a minute, eugong. I''ll be right out." White Charm heard this, immediately flustered response to Ye Feng, and then the sound of the water sounded again, but the flower seems to open big, Hua la. Ye Feng looked at the time. It was only two o''clock, and there was still time to go back. He looked at the living room and sat down on the sofa. He turned on the TV and was ready to see if anything new had happened during his military training.Ah As soon as the TV was turned on, Ye Feng''s eyes widened. I saw two naked buttocks in the screen are fighting hard. Although the man has beaten the woman''s buttocks, she still shouts out the name of yameidi for the man! This scene makes Ye Feng''s head not turn around for a long time. She feels that the world is a little abnormal. Bai Yun looks so dignified and generous at ordinary times. Unexpectedly I really like watching this kind of blockbuster! But think again, white charm is like a wolf like tiger''s age, occasionally let alone is also normal. Think of here, Ye Feng can''t help but think back, just now he and white charm in the bathroom talking, singing sound seems to have been stopped. Obviously, it should not be Baiyun singing, but her mobile phone is playing songs. Playing songs in the bathroom, I don''t want people to find out. Is there anything I''m sorry to let people know? Is Is it Ye Feng can''t help but turn his head to look at the bathroom. At the moment, he feels that the sound of something just falling onto the bathroom floor is also very suspicious. After all, when taking a bath, people usually don''t take other things in addition to the shower. And the sound of just falling on the ground doesn''t sound like the sound of flowers falling on the ground. After thinking for a long time, it''s easy to regain consciousness. Ye Feng is ready to get up and turn off the TV. After all, at Bai''s age, it''s embarrassing to be broken by him. Click! But in his stand up at the same time, the bathroom door suddenly sounded a lock, White Charm wrapped in a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. "Benedict. You... " Just ready to say hello to Ye Feng, but in the middle of the conversation, seeing the picture on the TV, Bai charming''s head is short circuited instantly. He found it! How can I see people after this! Follow closely, white charm all over the face red, wish can''t find a seam to drill in, to avoid the eyes of Ye Feng. "Well, I''m just bored watching TV. I don''t know I''ll play this." Ye Feng scratched his head and turned off the TV. He said frankly: "but don''t worry, I won''t tell you. What''s more, it''s good for your health. I''m a doctor and can understand it. " Chapter 347 "I actually bought the wrong disc and went to take a bath without looking at it. How could it be such a thing..." White Charm face embarrassed forced excuse way. It would be a shame to be caught by a young man about 20 years younger than herself, not to mention that Ye Feng is still her benefactor and daughter''s friend, which makes her look up in the future. "Yes, now the unscrupulous vendors like to do this kind of thing. Sister Bai, I believe you Ye Feng how can not see white charm, this is in force to find an excuse, just as did not see through the nod. I went to take a bath before I saw it. Are you kidding me? Is it that the DVD player is haunted and will play the best part by itself? "Eugong, you took out all the poisonous insects. Let me see what they look like." White Charm dare not entangle too much in this topic, immediately transferred the topic to the matter of Gu insect. Ye Feng smiles and puts the silkworm and other insects out. "Eugong, you are so extraordinary that you only use ice silkworm to refine your own life poison!" Although Bai Wu has not practiced witchcraft, she is the daughter of the king of Gu, and she has some eyesight. After a few eyes, she found that the little silkworm was extraordinary. After a praise, she reached out and touched the silkworm. See the action of white charm, leaf maple is about to stop. This life bug is different from other insects. It is loyal to the host and has strong vigilance to others. Ye Feng is really afraid of White Charm touch the silkworm, this guy a mouth gun in the past, white charm into ice sculpture. Can not wait for him to open his mouth, white charm''s finger already fell on the back of small silkworm. And let Ye Feng''s surprise is that the little silkworm has no resistance, even a very enjoyable appearance. Think again, Ye Feng also understood the reason. Small silkworm is his life thing, he has no hostility to Baiwu, so naturally, little silkworm will not have too strong hostility to Baiyun; in addition, although Ye Feng is the creator of small silkworm, it is actually Baimi who cultivates it. During this period of time, Baiwu takes good care of her every day. Little silkworm has long been used to the smell of Baiwu. How can she attack her. The appearance of the small silkworm is really too cute, even if it is white charm, but also be it Yingrun to drop the appearance of a five fans three, lying on the tea table constantly tease small silkworm. And this little guy is also very cooperative in the tea table to roll, belly up and other movements. "Sister Bai, you and silkworm play first. I''ll go to the toilet, and then I''ll have to go back to the military training base, or I''ll be found out at dawn." Seeing Baiwu squatting, the enchanting gourd like curve outlined by her double buttocks makes Ye Feng''s heart rise again because of the evil fire ignited by the black and white double evils, producing a kind of urine meaning. Toilet and bathroom are one, Ye Feng just walked into the bathroom, just behind the door, a pile of things on the ground attracted his attention. Black White Black and white double evil spirits come into one! Looking at those few thin pieces of cloth, Ye Feng immediately felt stunned. It''s so dirty to throw it on the ground. Would you like to help me pick it up? This is really a question worth thinking about. Ye Feng is full of entanglement. After a long time, he decides to give full play to the spirit of living Lei Feng who is willing to help others, and help Bai Yun pick up these pieces of cloth on the ground. As soon as the cloth piece was picked up, the breath of Ye Feng became more urgent. However, it was not because of these pieces of cloth, but because he found out that there was a cucumber under the cloth. To be precise, it''s a cucumber that has broken into three pieces. What do you do with cucumbers in the bath? While taking a bath while listening to music, but also eating cucumber, white charm is really creative. Even Ye Feng has some doubts. The sound of heavy objects that he heard in the living room may be the sound of cucumber falling to the ground. Do you want a good man to do it to the end and pick up these cucumbers? In Ye Feng''s heart, heaven and man are at war, but at this time Click! As soon as he bent down, Bai Yun opened the bathroom door and came in. At the sight of leaf maple''s action, the White Charm''s face instantly more pale, the eyeground is also full of panic. Just now she saw that the little silkworm was cute and had a good time. When she heard that Ye Feng said she wanted to go to the toilet, she didn''t think so much. Just heard Ye Feng close the door, she just remembered that there are some things Ye Feng shouldn''t see in the bathroom. She had prayed that Ye Feng didn''t see this, but when she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom when she didn''t go to the bathroom, she rushed in and wanted to clean up the battlefield. Unexpectedly, she was a little late. "What I saw your clothes fall on the ground, so I helped to pick them up Looking at the shy and embarrassed white charm, Ye Feng quickly explained, and then habitually reached out and touched his nose. But sometimes, some habits can kill people, such as now.Nervous, Ye Feng forgot to hold a small piece of cloth in his hand. Before he touched his nose, he felt a soft thing touching his nose first Brush! See Ye Feng''s action, white charm''s face instantly red. It''s embarrassing to be hit by Ye Feng, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng was still so bold in front of her For a moment, she was embarrassed, shy and angry. "I didn''t mean to, just used to..." Looking at the White Charm''s appearance, Ye Feng explained in a hurry. However, he felt that his words could not explain anything. He seemed to be more and more black, so he quickly put the small cloth piece on the washbasin. "I believe you didn''t mean it, Eun Kung." White Charm black face, quickly put the small cloth into the pocket. If ye Feng was not the little benefactor who saved her twice, she would like to smoke it in a pan. "What, sister Bai, you forgot to take something else." See white charm turn to walk, leaf maple hastily to the ground a finger. Following his hand, Bai Yun''s face was almost dripping. Looking at that broken into three pieces of cucumber, White Charm bursts of dizziness, feel about to faint. , "I said," how did you get along with your sister? You look so young. There was a habit of making a mask with cucumber slices for a long time. Cucumber is rich in vitamin C, moisturizing and whitening, good choice, good taste Seeing that the situation is more and more wrong, Ye Feng gives a thumbs up to Bai Wu in a hurry. "yes, the effect of cucumber mask is very good. I do it every night." White Charm flustered nodded, picked up the cucumber, then quickly exited the bathroom. She clapped her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the leaf maple in the toilet also wiped the cold sweat on the forehead. Finally, I fooled the past. Fortunately, I have a high-end resourcefulness. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end up Chapter 348 After Ye Feng said goodbye to Bai Yun, he drove a small Jeep back to the military training base. When was leaving, Ye Feng also told white lady that when she made a cucumber mask later, she would first use the cucumber for a little longer, so that it could cool down a little when it was applied, and it could also wash away the residual pesticides, which did no harm to the body. Listen to these words, White Charm ear root son red almost drip water. All the way, this time Ye Feng''s luck is still good, did not encounter the female car God. When getting off the highway, find a rest area to add fuel to the number when he drove out, and then he went back to the military training base. Once and for all, the journey of more than 200 kilometers, plus the time for collecting Gu insects and Bai Yun to talk, took Ye Feng only two hours, more than 40 minutes less than the normal time. When he returned to the military training base, it was just two o''clock in the morning, and everything was quiet. Ye Feng stopped the car along with the wind and water, and then touched Nie Qingwu''s dormitory. After putting the key in place, he was ready to leave, but when he looked at the black and white evil spirits on the bed, he laughed wickedly, and then shut the poor mother-in-law moon out of the window, and stayed for more than half an hour before pulling out the silver needle from his sleep hole. The next morning, the students woke up, but Nie Qingwu was half an hour late for the first time. And when she and Tu Qing come together, Ye Feng also hears the two girls complaining to each other with her excellent ear power. Nie Qingwu said that Tu Qing was not honest in sleeping at night, and his hands were lying about everywhere, which made her feel so painful Tu Qing says Nie Qingwu loves to move when he sleeps at night. He doesn''t know if he kicked her, and his ass is painful. That wonderful dialogue, listen to the line of Ye Feng smile that call a happy. He decided to continue to carry forward his work and fame in the future. Taking advantage of breakfast, Ye Feng gives Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin, Liu Yiyi and Wenwen the poisonous insects from the courtyard. As for LAN ling''er, the girl is full of poison, so she has no need. Although these girls don''t know why Ye Feng wants them to take a bug with them every day, and they have to cut their fingers and feed blood to the insects. But Ye Feng looks serious, and they don''t dare to ask any more questions. However, the murmuring of these people still attracted Nie Qingwu''s attention. He felt that Ye Feng had done something furtively. But it is a pity that a few girls deny it, and she has no real evidence, so she can only give up. ¡­¡­ Time flies, half a month of military training soon came to an end, to the day of martial arts competition. Martial arts competition and calisthenics, which is a compulsory course of military training every year, the class teams of each military training base will compete together and select the top three. All the teams that can get the top three can get a flag. In particular, the first place, everyone can also get a small handicraft made by instructors with the remaining shell shells. Although the gifts are not expensive, all the teams have made great efforts to fight for the first place. In addition to the fact that young people like to compete, there is also a reason that they want to leave some souvenirs for this wonderful military training time. Although the word "contest" is used in military training, it is not the actual level of fist and foot, but the uniformity of the formation and the result of shooting with live ammunition. "Tell me, this period of military training is unforgettable or not?" After getting up in the morning and getting ready for the competition, Nie Qingwu asked the students in class four loudly. "Unforgettable!" All of them yelled, and some of the girls even had red eyes. Although they only get along with each other for only half a month, they really like this beautiful instructor who is cold outside and hot inside, and is jokingly called female Yanluo. I feel a little sad to think that after the military training, I will never see her again. "Since you feel unforgettable, tell me, do you want to win? Do you want to win for me? " Nie Qingwu looked at a pair of reluctant eyes and felt some feelings in his heart. He asked again in a loud voice. "Yes "Fight for drillmaster Nie! Step on all the squads In a word, the sadness suddenly changed into a burst of fighting spirit, all the people cried out, especially the boys! "Good, then give full play to your ability, let everyone see that my soldiers under Nie Qingwu are the most outstanding!" Nie Qingwu heavily patted his chest, but also moved. When drawing lots, Ye Feng, the person in charge of military training, caught the No. 1 lot, and class 4 was the first to appear. Under the high morale, the first to appear in class four, the voice is uniform, shaking the playground ground is shaking. In particular, Ye Feng, as a flag bearer, is swaggering and imposing. The red flag in his hand is waved by him. It looks so natural and unrestrained that it causes a lot of screams. When the square team came to the end of the national flag platform, Ye Feng suddenly rose without any sign. He was as flexible as an ape climbing a cliff. He tied the team flag of class four directly to the bottom of the national flag.In the breeze, the national flag and the team flag of the fourth class team fluttered with the wind, and their spirit was vigorous. With this skill, the whole playground has become a pot of porridge. Ye Feng''s artistic movements, like flowing clouds and flowing water, have made countless girls clap their palms red. The screams in the field are like waves, wave after wave, almost lifting the ground of the playground. "This showman. Is this arranged by sister Qingwu? " Although Tu Qing, one of the judges on the rostrum, tried to be disdainful, his hands were also a little red. The better Ye Feng and class 4 perform, the more brilliant she will be as a counselor of class 4. "No, he did it himself..." Nie Qingwu laughed bitterly and shook his head. Like Tu Qing, although she also complained that Ye Feng didn''t act according to common sense, she could not help but admit that the effect of this guy was excellent. "Ten!" "Ten!" After that, the judges on the stage raised their cards, and a full score was shown. Class 4 was the first to win the competition and ended with full marks. Shit, it''s all full marks. What else do you want to play with Seeing the total score, the other teams immediately complained, one by one as if they had lost the battle. However, if they are depressed, they can only accept the plant if they are not convinced. The skill is not as good as the person, this has what method, who lets their square team not have a leaf Feng such strong person?! However, slogans and footfalls were blazing all over the place, but no one found them on the deafening playground. In the luxuriant forest far away from the playground, there were colorful snake shadows whistling along the ground. Shasha Shasha The sound of hundreds of snakes galloping on the ground is like a terrible rainstorm coming from far and near to the military training base! Chapter 349 "The result of the team competition in the morning is very good. We should continue to work hard. When shooting the target, we should try our best to continue to win and get an average score that other people can''t surpass." After the game, the team had a simple meal, and after the lunch break, they started the intense shooting competition. Before the start, Nie Qingwu is still like before the beginning of the queue competition, to all people cheer. "Drillmaster Nie, my glasses are missing. What can I do if I can''t see the target clearly?" As soon as Nie Qingwu''s voice fell, Ji Jixiao was so anxious that he was sweating. He could not even call out the report. "I can''t find my glasses either..." "And my glasses..." Without waiting for Nie Qingwu to open his mouth, a large group of people in class four raised their hands and said that they had lost their glasses. And it''s not just boys, but even girls who have lost their glasses. At this juncture, how can such a large-scale loss of glasses occur? Nie Qingwu was stunned. This was an unexpected situation that she did not expect at all. You should know that shooting is a test of eyesight. If you lose your glasses, these people will see things are fuzzy, not to mention playing their usual results, it is difficult to hit the target. "Why can''t you find your glasses?" Tu Qing is also a little flustered, but more or doubt. One person lost glasses can be said to be an accident, a large number of people lost glasses, that is a little too abnormal. "Besides some people who don''t want us to take the first place and steal the glasses, what else can be done..." Do not wait for season after dawn to open mouth, leaf Feng sneer way. Just now when he heard a lot of people say that his glasses were lost, he felt something was wrong. He turned around and found that Prince Hao was staring at them with pride on his face. After making eye contact with him, he turned his head in a hurry. Then think of the second class of management in Qingyuan University, which is the class with the closest result to them, the context of the matter is basically clear. "I remember. When I got up at noon, I saw some girls go out in a hurry from our dormitory, not like our people. But at that time, I didn''t think much about who went to the wrong dormitory... " Ye Feng''s voice falls, there is a girl recalled the matter, loud voice. It was not only him, but also the boys. "I''ll go to them and get my glasses back!" Tu Qing is angry. She can tolerate the poor performance of class four in shooting and miss the first place, but she can''t tolerate others using this kind of clumsy and disgusting conspiracy on her students. "Who are you looking for? What is the evidence? " Although Nie Qingwu was so angry that his fingers crunched, he still stretched out his hand to hold Tu Qing, and then said, "and the troops are most disciplined. If you miss the shooting time, we will have no chance to win." "So we lose?" Tu Qing, like a lioness with angry hair, roared angrily. Hearing her words, all the students in class four had a sad expression on their faces. They have worked hard for half a month. Now it''s time to harvest, but they are obstructed by villains. They want to brush past the fruits of victory. This kind of taste is too hard. "We may lose, but evil will never defeat justice. After the game is over, I will look into it immediately." Nie Qingwu was also sad. He could not bear to look at the disappointed faces. After saying a word without confidence, he said sadly, "don''t lose heart. You will always be the first in my heart." Although that''s what I said, all the students in class 4 felt like a layer of lingering dark clouds hanging over their heads. This kind of victory is about to be won, but it''s too hard to miss. "What''s the meaning of being first in your heart? It''s a good thing to be the first in the real world." Looking at the faces of his classmates and Wang Zihao''s arrogance in the distance, Ye Feng said with a sneer. "Ye Feng..." Tu Qing glared at Ye Feng, and his heart was at this juncture. How could this guy make trouble. "It''s just the missing glasses. If it''s important, we''ll let them have a look. Even if we don''t have glasses, we can still win the first prize and still win the championship!" Ye Feng raised his hand and interrupted Tu Qing''s words. After a grim smile at Prince Hao, he said coldly, "it''s just myopia. Can you still hold me back?" Can this guy even treat myopia? Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing instantly stare at Ye Feng. "Ji Jixiao, come here." Ye Feng didn''t speak. Chong Ji Jixiao waved, then took out the needle bag and quickly pricked several needles in his Jingming, Sibai, zanzhu and Yuyao acupoints. "I can see it." Just a minute later, Ye Feng just pulled out the needle, Ji Jixiao was excited. Just now his eyes were still hazy, but now his vision is clear. He even thinks that he can see clearly than when he wears glasses.what?! Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing opened their mouths and tested Ji Jixiao''s eyesight. Their eyes suddenly became more eager to see Ye Feng. Not only they, but also the short-sighted students of class 4 also had expectations on their faces, hoping Ye Feng would give them a few injections. "Boss, will I not have to wear glasses in the future?" "Dream, I just stimulate your acupoints for 20 minutes at most." Ye Feng said nothing. This product is short-sighted after watching a large film every day. If you want to prick two needles to restore your eyesight, there is no such cool thing in the world. Unless he uses his internal force to stimulate the acupoints, otherwise, only a risky laser operation can restore vision. "Twenty minutes is enough! Ye Feng, hurry up Nie Qingwu heavily patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, raised his hand to the four classes and said in a loud voice: "we are champions!" "We are champions!" The trick is solved by Ye Feng. The fighting spirit of class 4 is even higher than that in the morning. They all raise their heads and shout loudly. The exciting sound echoed over the range, full of the breath of youth. A group of Four Eyed pheasant without glasses, still want to win the championship, wait for the next military training time! Listening to their voices, and thinking of the broken glasses which he had trodden into pieces after being stolen from the dormitory of class 4 with heavy money, Prince Hao''s mouth suddenly showed a grim smile. Bang! Bang! Bang! The shooting competition began in full swing. With the achievements coming out one by one, the pride on Wang Zihao''s face gradually solidified. He had thought that the group of Four Eyed pheasants that he had stolen his glasses would be good enough to hit the target. But what he didn''t expect was that this group of people not only hit the target, but also achieved excellent results. In particular, Ji Jixiao and other weak players who have been only wandering around the third and fifth rings in the target ring number have played an extraordinary excellent performance, each of them has played more than eight rings! After statistics, the average number of rings in class four has reached an astonishing eighty-five rings! The average is 805 rings, which means that each shot of everyone almost touches the edge of the nine rings. This is a situation that has never appeared in military training in the past, and it will be a new record that will be difficult to surpass in the future! Similarly, it also means that the first place in this competition will be class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine! "We are champions!" "Long live the boss! Drillmaster NIE is powerful! Mr. Tu is very powerful Even, the students in class 4 have gathered together and started to celebrate in advance. "Thank you, thanks to you." Looking at this picture of laughter, Nie Qingwu and Tu Qing went to Ye Feng and said excitedly. Chapter 350 "Everywhere, it''s instructor Nie who has good command, director Tu''s proper scheduling, and the brothers and sisters in the class work together..." Ye Feng said politely with a smile. "Don''t you pretend to die? Look at your arrogance, but you didn''t write "I am the savior" on your face Tu Qing turned a merciless white eye over the past, speechless. Nie Qingwu also wryly shook his head. Why is it that every word of this product is obviously modest, but it sounds so arrogant? "It''s him. After the game, I''ll find evidence and judge him for failing military training." After shaking his head in silence, Nie Qingwu turns his eyes to Wang Zihao, who has already entered the shooting range. She was not a fool. After shooting, she noticed that Wang Zihao''s performance was abnormal. "Are you sure you can find it?" Ye Feng picked her eyebrows to play. Nie Qingwu was speechless. As Ye Feng said, since Wang Zihao dared to do it, he was prepared not to be found by her. "Don''t worry about it. God will punish the villain for his small nose and small eyes." Ye Feng stretches his waist comfortably and says with a smile. "What are you going to do?" Nie Qingwu Leng Leng after Leng, look at Ye Feng way: "you don''t want to mess." Although the target is shot with empty ammunition, it is still lethal. She was worried that Ye Feng was angry, and shot Wang Zihao suddenly. "Do you think I''m reckless?" Ye Feng rolled a white eye, speechless after a word, way: "and I said is God accept him, to him this kind of villain hands, lose my identity." At the same time, Ye Feng''s feet inadvertently a hook, a small stone in front of the toe suddenly flew out like lightning. It''s humiliating to do something. If you move your feet, you won''t have so many worries. "Ah The stone flew out, and a scream like a pig suddenly rang through the range. Nie Qingwu turned his head and found that Wang Zihao, who was lying on his stomach, covered his eyes with his hands and trembled with pain. At the same time, he was bubbling blood along his fingers. "You did it?" Nie Qingwu heart takes out for a while, immediately turn head to leaf Feng to ask a way. "Did you see me do it?" Ye Feng spread out his hands and said innocently. Nie Qingwu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Ye Feng was by her side just now. If she started, how could she not find it. But this guy just said that the evil people will receive it from heaven, and Wang Zihao''s eyes will bleed. This is a coincidence. "Nie team, this guy just missed the target. He may have collided with the stray bullet hit by others, and the shrapnel scratched his eyes. There won''t be a big obstacle, but according to my estimation, if the cornea is compressed, I''m afraid that I will be short-sighted in the future, and it will be high myopia with thousands of degrees! " At this time, the accompanying military doctor who was despised by Ye Feng also made a detailed examination of Wang Zihao. This product is not good at internal medicine, but as a military doctor, he has a good command of surgery. He quickly made a general judgment on Wang Zihao''s situation. "I see. Send it to the doctor." Nie Qingwu nodded at will, and then looked at Ye Feng''s eyes in doubt deeper. Wang Zihao stole the glasses of class 4 students, and he became short-sighted. How could there be such a clever newspaper in the world that killed her, she didn''t believe that Ye Feng did not play a trick from it. But she was more willing to identify it as an accident than to pursue the truth. Such a despicable person deserves to be punished. What''s more, she can imagine that Wang Zihao''s status as a national youth player would be ruined after her eyes were highly myopic. There are indeed short-sighted players on the basketball court, but even James''s talent of throwing the ball by hand is still at the peak of his career after laser surgery. Wang Zihao''s blood pressure on the retina made him unable to perform laser surgery. Not long after Wang Zihao was sent to the clinic, the game came to an end. Class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, which had set two records, naturally became the biggest winner and took over the first place banner of martial arts and calisthenics. "We are champions!" The excited roar resounded all over the playground. The excited faces made Nie Qingwu''s eyes slightly red. After the martial arts competition, it is the time for the instructor to say goodbye to the students. "When I first met you, I thought you were just a bunch of pumpkin eggs that didn''t want to make progress, but now, you are really a group of pumpkin eggs that make me look different. Now, looking back, I really want to make military training longer. " After watching the setting sun, Nie Qingwu''s mouth with a smile, slowly passed the faces of all the people in class four. "Drillmaster..." Everyone''s voice in class four became low. Nie Qingwu couldn''t give up on them, and they were also reluctant to give up this beautiful instructor.In particular, some girls have shrugged their shoulders, their eyes are red and tears are spinning around the corners of their eyes. Nie Qingwu is indeed one of the most rigorous instructors in training, but in addition to training, she takes care of all the students in the class, just like a big sister who is strict and gentle. "The first one this time is the best gift you''ve ever given me! I will always remember that there was a group called class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, which brought me a lot of good memories That low sobbing voice, let Nie Qingwu heart more sour. Forced to squeeze out a smile, she clapped her hands and said in a loud voice: "the last night, tonight we are going to have a happy time, together to sing that night did not finish singing! When you''ve finished your training, you''re going to take off your camouflage. I''m going to give you a piece of "take off your uniform!" Hearing her words, the fourth class became quiet, and everyone listened to Nie Qingwu''s singing quietly. "Hold my hand, goodbye, comrade in arms Take off your uniform, don''t be sad; take off your uniform, don''t forget the time together Melodious songs flutter over the playground, thinking of the day after the departure, the playground is already low sobbing sound. Not only class 4, but also the rest of the classes who came to participate in military training. Although Jinwu was sinking to the West and a crescent moon appeared in the sky, everyone was still reluctant to leave. "Ah..." Suddenly, there was a scream from the crowd on the edge of the playground. At the first sound, we thought it was someone who cried too much because they didn''t want to part. But soon, the second, the third The fifth scream suddenly followed. "Snakes, snakes, many snakes..." There was not only a scream, but also a cry of panic in the playground. Snake?! Hearing the panic, Nie Qingwu raised his head without thinking and yelled to the sentry in the wooden sentry box three meters above the ground at the gate of the military training base: "turn on the light now! All ready for battle "Nie team, the power seems to have been cut off, ah..." When the voice was heard, the sentry on duty immediately pressed the switch. But after the switch was pressed, the playground was still dark. The sentry was flustered and yelled to Nie Qingwu. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly gave a shrill scream. He fell straight down from the sentry box like a stone. Hiss! Nie Qingwu took out the cold fireworks that he intended to wait until he left at night, lit them and threw them into the air. The moment when the green fire lights up, the playground is suddenly illuminated. And in the moment that he turned his head and looked around, Nie Qingwu''s heart fell to the freezing point. On the wall and ground around the playground, there are poisonous snakes wriggling and crawling. The swarms of snakes, like the swarthy tide, are pressing towards the crowd! Chapter 351 "The snake tide is coming, all on guard! Half of the instructors protect the students, and half of them go to the warehouse to get weapons! " Without thinking about it, Nie Qingwu shouts out loud and follows. After she looks at Ye Feng, she pulls out the army thorn from her legs and pours at the turbulent snake tide. How can there be so many snakes? Even Ye Feng''s head felt a little numb in the dense snake tide. You know, before that, he spread poison powder on the mountain outside the military training base, but there was no movement at that time. Now these snakes seem to have come out of nowhere. In particular, the power supply is cut off, which makes people feel more incredible, and everything is obviously premeditated. "No signal, no phone calls, no help." At the same time, Tu Qing took out the phone and found that the unlocking interface did not even have a grid signal. Is this really a premeditated attack?! Tu Qing''s words, let Ye Feng heart a Lin, more certain of the previous inference. But now he has no time to think so much, took out the needle bag, immediately toward the snake bite in a few people. The surging snake tide, followed by, so that Ye Feng did not have time to do the tedious steps of detoxification, can only help those students who are bitten by snakes to seal the toxicity, so as not to spread. "Big snake, what a big snake." After Ye Feng helped the last bite to seal off the toxicity, a student who wanted to escape from the wall rolled back. Sizzling Next, a big snake with a triangular flat head, almost as thick as the mouth of a sea bowl, appeared on the top of the fence. The scarlet snake was not able to breathe, and her eyes were shining with green light. Closely followed, it''s head suddenly a prick, opened a big mouth to the student who was running away. Seeing the snake bite off, the instructors wanted to protect them, but they didn''t wear guns and army bayonets. Although they were worried, they couldn''t rescue them. As the wind roared, the fleeing student screamed and closed his eyes, feeling that he was doomed to die this time. Hiss! Ye Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He swung his big foot and kicked a piece of gravel on the ground. The stone with a fierce wind rushed into the snake''s mouth and penetrated its head through its upper jaw. Boom! The head runs through, and the snake suddenly falls to the ground, but the hundred footed insect is not stiff. Although its vitality has been cut off, its body is still pounding wildly on the ground. In the blink of an eye, several students were knocked over, but many of the same people around it were slapped to death by it. "All people take the injured companion, go back to the dormitory immediately, close the doors and windows, do not leave a gap!" After a stone killed the snake, Ye Feng turned back and kicked a student squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. After that, he said in a loud voice. Hearing the voice of Ye Feng, these talents suddenly realized and ran to the dormitory building. Poop! But at this time, a wall on the left side of the military training base suddenly collapsed into pieces. Next, two big snakes, almost as thick as a sea bowl, wriggled and rushed in. Moreover, after the courtyard wall collapsed, the remaining snakes that were blocked out by the courtyard wall rushed to the most crowded place like the flood of dike breaking. This sudden scene, scared those who are running towards the dormitory immediately become like headless flies everywhere. "Calm down, calm down!" Ye Feng roared, hoping everyone could keep calm, but it was like no one heard his voice. However, it can''t be blamed for these students. Such a sea of snakes only appears in movies. How can they calm down when they see such a horrible scene in reality? "Big baby..." When ye Fengshi needle sealed a student bitten by a snake, a gentle cry came from the distance. Ye Feng turned his head and saw a big snake with thick wrists. His head was lifted from the ground, and his mouth opened to show his venomous teeth. He bit it gently. Gentle who has seen such a situation, two legs are soft, want to retreat, but completely do not listen to. Dead! This time it''s dead! I can''t help crying. She felt that she must be bitten by a snake this time, and she would never see Ye Feng again. Whoosh! But when she saw that the fangs in the snake''s mouth had begun to secrete venom, a little dark light suddenly jumped out of her pocket and fell on the head of the snake. Closely followed, the head of the venomous snake was like a piece of tofu, which was drilled out of a blood hole by the black light, and then the snake collapsed in a place less than five centimeters away from her. Not only that, she also found that the poisonous snakes around her body seemed to feel some danger. They only dared to circle her far away and did not dare to go forward, leaving a space of ten meters round.Then, the little black light flew up from the ground and fell on the back of her hand, turning into a strange black bug. Big baby! See the moment of the black bug, gentle suddenly understand that these snakes are not afraid of her, but afraid of the strange insect that Ye Feng used to protect her body. And if it wasn''t for the insect, I''m afraid she would be dead now. This scene, not only appears in gentle here, Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin, Liu Yiyi, they also there. The only difference is that the colors of the worms that drive back the snakes are different. "All the people who don''t want to die are su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin, gentle, Liu Yiyi and LAN ling''er!" Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, a flash of light, to all the people to drink. At the same time, the students also found the scene of surprise and approached the five girls in a hurry. Did this guy expect this kind of thing to happen, so he was ready for the woman he was close to? With in the crowd to Su Xiaoqin close at the same time, Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng doubtfully, in the heart is full of perplexity. Fortunately, I had foresight and thought that things were wrong, otherwise it would be miserable! Seeing the dense crowd on the playground gradually turned into five big circles centered on five women, Ye Feng was relieved a little. "Drillmaster Nie..." But before he could catch his breath, there was a cry in the southeast corner of the playground. This woman is crazy Smell a look, leaf maple eye corner suddenly a burst of crazy jump. At the moment, there are two big snakes in the southeast corner of the playground. They rush to the students there. Most of the girls in the southeast corner have ever seen such pictures. Although Ye Feng drank a lot, they couldn''t do anything with their legs. They could only watch the snake approaching. And here is, Nie Qingwu actually is in the middle of the snake and these girls. As soon as she was carrying the army thorn, she was going to fight with two big snakes to fight for the escape time of these girls! Chapter 352 The small army stab in close combat is only ten inches, not as long as the two big snakes open their mouths. Seeing Nie Qingwu holding a small army stab in front of two big snakes, Ye Feng can''t help but think of an idiom: mantis arm to block a car! But the more so, the more touching. The mantis arm blocks the car, perhaps laughable, but how many people in the world can have such courage? Not to mention, Nie Qingwu at the moment is using her life for those girls'' life! She is worthy of being a soldier! Sizzling Snake letter huff and puff, two big snake''s tail suddenly a swing, entangled Nie Qingwu''s ankle. Then, the tail of the snake rose, and Shengsheng lifted her in the air. At the same time, another big snake opened its mouth, and its venomous teeth twinkled with green poisonous light, and bit Nie Qingwu''s head heavily. That wide open mouth, let a person feel go down, Nie Qingwu''s head will be less than half. "Crazy woman!" After a low sound, Ye Feng hands a button, two silver needles immediately appeared in the palm of the hand, to the two big snakes on the past. It''s over! His body was in the air, and the army thorn in his hand was waving wildly, but he could not touch the side of the two big snakes at all. Then he watched the other snake''s big mouth full of fishy smell. Nie Qingwu felt that a cold scythe of death had swung to his neck. Seeing the snake''s bloody mouth getting closer and closer, Nie Qingwu closed his eyes powerlessly. Hiss! But at the moment of closing her eyelids, she suddenly heard the sound of breaking through her ears. Sizzling! Following the two snakes like crazy, they let go of her ankles and rolled wildly on the ground. A closer look, Nie Qingwu suddenly found that along the corner of the eyes of the two snakes, at the moment are dripping blood. "What are you doing? Do it! Kill them!" At this time, along her body came the cold voice of Ye Feng. He saved me again! Without thinking about it, Nie Qingwu suddenly raised the army thorn in his hand and stabbed the two big snakes into their heads. "I saved you once more. How are you going to repay me?" At the same time, Ye Feng has also across the playground, appeared beside her, after solving the other snakes, watching Nie Qingwu play. Nie Qingwu turned his head and looked at ye Fengzhang. He just wanted to say something, but before the words were spoken, his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball and his legs trembled. Ye Feng looked down and found that Nie Qingwu had been bitten by a snake. The strength of that one was very strong, and it hurt the leg artery. The green trousers of the army were soaked into black with blood. "Crazy..." Thinking that Nie Qingwu was facing the two snakes in such a state just now to protect the safety of the newborn, Ye Feng could not help murmuring, then stretched out his hand and clasped it on Nie Qingwu''s tight and elastic legs. "What are you doing?" Nie Qingwu a Leng, stare at Ye Feng. "It''s not that I haven''t touched it. Why are you so nervous?" Ye Feng said casually, and then quickly blocked several acupoints in Nie Qingwu''s legs and stopped the blood. Nie Qingwu was relieved, but soon, she suddenly felt something was wrong and frowned: "what do you mean by that sentence that you didn''t touch?" Ye Feng a Zheng, this just reacts to come over, oneself is stolen the key last night, take advantage of her sleep disorderly touch thing can''t say. He quickly turned his head and swept toward his body on Monday. He said in a deep voice: "this snake tide is not right. I feel like someone is directing them." Nie Qingwu was distracted by Ye Feng and didn''t care to ask questions, so he nodded. She also found that the snake tide is very wrong, snakes are cold-blooded animals, not disturbed, generally will not attack people. And the snakes not only attacked in batches, but also cut off their circuits and signal towers, leaving them out of touch with the outside world. This kind of intelligence is not like a snake can do at all. After looking around, Ye Feng took out the other three poisonous insects, told Nie Qingwu the simple manipulation method, and then said, "take them with you, lead the people under your hands to get weapons, restore power, and let the outside bring people over." "And you?" Nie Qingwu was surprised that these three small things could deal with a large number of poisonous snakes, and asked Ye Feng curiously. "I''m going to go out and see where the snakes came from." Ye Feng looked at the dark night outside the military training base, and said one word at a time. The tide of snakes is strange, and the number of snakes is endless. If you want to solve the crisis, you must find the source. And the military training base so many people, can have this ability, only he! Nie Qingwu Leng, she did not expect Ye Feng to have such a responsibility. When she calmed down, she found that Ye Feng had already crossed the wall and disappeared in the night after scattering a bunch of powder.Moreover, after the powder was spread out, the surging snake tide seemed to be attracted by something. It quickly gathered around the powder, and in a blink of an eye, it gathered into a group of snake mountains, and the restless mood was quite stable. "All the freshmen and counselors will be taken back to the dormitory by Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin immediately. Close the doors and windows! Instructors, come with me to repair the power and base station! " Leng Leng, Nie Qingwu hand a wave, with the instructors to the warehouse and power center to rush. But after running a few steps, she suddenly remembered that after being distracted by Ye Feng, she seemed to have forgotten to ask Ye Feng what the sentence "it''s not untouched" means ¡­¡­ After running out of the military training base, you can see countless poisonous snakes, which are thick in arms or in bowls. They are like a rolling river flowing out of the dense mountains and flowing to the military training base. Where did these snakes come from! Looking at this scene, Ye Feng is very surprised. He doesn''t understand how there are so many poisonous snakes in the mountain forest that have been searched carefully. However, Ye Feng still found two interesting situations: one is that these poisonous snakes, which are as turbulent as rivers, seem to come from the same place the other is that the purpose of these snakes is very clear, that is, the students in the military training base. After seeing him, the snakes on the road didn''t have any intention to attack, so they left directly. Repressing his curiosity, Ye Feng went all the way and walked against the snakes for more than half an hour. Finally, he found the source of the surging snake tide. Why here! After glancing forward, Ye Feng can''t help but stare. The place where the turbulent snake tide flows out is the Tiankeng where Jiang Yuxin and gentleness fell before. When he went down to the Tiankeng to save people, he had simply observed that, in addition to being dark, humid and big, it was empty, and there was no sign of living things. But now this Tiankeng is like a fountain that spews out poisonous snakes. One by one poisonous snakes climb up the stone wall. After hesitation, Ye Feng jumped into the Tiankeng against the snake tide! After landing and standing firmly, looking forward, Ye Feng''s pupil instantly shrinks into the size of a needle tip. Even though he never showed his panic face, he even showed a touch of horror. All this, only because he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life! At the moment, in front of Ye Feng. Within ten meters of him, there was a huge snake head. To be exact, it was a spearhead like head, almost the size of a bucket. Snake king! This must be the king of snakes! It''s incredible enough that a spearhead Viper can grow into such a size. What is more incredible is that Ye Feng saw that the spearhead Viper was only half of its body. It''s not that they are coiled up and half of their bodies are erect, but like grass, half a huge snake grows out of the soil. Chapter 353 Motherfucker, is this thing grown on the ground by human race?! This scene, let Ye Feng in the heart of the fright has been unable to use words to describe. He didn''t understand how such a huge half snake could suddenly grow out of the empty pit before. Then, he discovered a more striking fact. Before that, the dense and dense snake tide he had seen was actually coming out from under the belly of this huge pit viper. It looks like a chick hatched by an old hen. He rubbed his eyes and stared at the connection between the body of Agkistrodon halys and the ground for a long time, and Ye Feng could not help but open his mouth. He saw that the Agkistrodon halys didn''t grow on the ground, but grew on a black ring. The ring was too small and the snake was too big. If you didn''t look carefully, it would be very difficult to find its existence. It seems that the latter part of the Agkistrodon halys, and the nest of the surging snake tide, are hidden in this ring. Sizzling At this time, the Agkistrodon halys suddenly made a hiss, his head dropped down, and his gray and yellow pupil, which had a straight line, was staring at Ye Feng, and the snake letter with the thickness of its arm stretched back and forth. Whoa! At the moment of eye contact, the head of Agkistrodon halys suddenly shrank back and followed closely. It was like a sharp arrow shot by a curved bow. His mouth was as open as if he could swallow an ox at one gulp, and bit Ye Feng head-on. Not only that, when the mouth of Agkistrodon lanceolatus opened, the fangs in its mouth also popped out from the upper jaw. The venom was like a water gun, and it came to Ye Fengzi along the fangs. "I''ll go..." At the moment when the bloody mouth and the venom hit, Ye Feng was shocked. He stepped on the stone wall flexibly and flashed to one side! Boom! Hiss! As soon as his body was moved away, Ye Feng heard a burst of broken stones and the sound of acid splashing on the ground. Looking back, he was surprised to find that the spearhead Agkistrodon was like a spear thrown by a Hercules. He bit a deep gap in the stone wall he had just stepped on. Not only that, when the venom of Agkistrodon halys fell to the ground, the venom was like strong acid, burning the white rocks on the ground into black, emitting a stream of black smoke. The spearhead Agkistrodon halys was very quick. He couldn''t hit the target. After hissing twice, he turned his head and bit it again. "Gu Lin!" Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly mobilizes the small silkworm, a mouthful of blue ice fog to the head of the spearhead Agkistrodon halys. The Agkistrodon halys seems to be able to feel the power of the small silkworm mouth gun and turn its head to avoid it without thinking. But its size is too large, after avoiding, the snake body is still stained with some small silkworm spit out the blue ice fog. The two touch each other, and a thin layer of ice crystal can be seen by the naked eye, and soon spread on the body of the Agkistrodon lanceolatus. Cold blooded animals are afraid of the cold. When the cold comes, the action of Agkistrodon halys suddenly becomes much slower. "Go on!" Ye Feng clapped his hands and let the silkworm jump up and continue to attack the spearhead Agkistrodon with the muzzle gun. Whoosh! But at the moment when the silkworm ejected the blue ice mist, the body of Agkistrodon acutus suddenly and violently shrank back to the black ring on the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s going on? What is this ring? Is it the legendary storage ring? Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple, reaching out to pick up the ring from the ground and check it carefully, but his hand has not yet been extended, and a gust of fishy wind suddenly comes out from the ring. Whoosh! Immediately following the spearhead, the huge head of the Agkistrodon halys rushed out of the pit with lightning speed. With a sudden swing of the snake letter, the snake took out the silkworm''s body and pulled it to the side of the stone wall. His grandmother, is this snake going to become a fine one, so smart?! Ye Feng is shocked. But at the same time, after a snake letter flies the small silkworm, the head of the spearhead Agkistrodon halys puts down a pressure, and hits Ye Feng. Without thinking, Ye Feng leaped forward and immediately jumped to the flat and huge head of the spearhead viper. Suddenly there were more foreign bodies on the top of his head, and the body of Agkistrodon halys immediately shook like a ribbon. The range of action was so intense that it almost threw Ye Feng off the snake''s head. Ye Feng did not hesitate to lie on the head of the spearhead Agkistrodon halys, and his fingers stuck its scales like a hook. No matter how hard it swayed, he seemed to be growing on it. Shake a few times, see can''t shake off the leaf maple, the spearhead Agkistrodon also hair fierce, body move, head toward the stone wall to hit past. Want to use this almost self mutilation way, the leaf maple is crushed to death. Nose! The wind howled on both sides of the body. Ye Feng was just ready to let go and jump down, but his eyes flashed and landed on the nose of the spearhead Agkistrodon halys. Although snakes have eyes, they are actually no different from blind eyes.It depends on the nose that can sense the location of the nearby heat source to determine the location of the prey. This makes Ye Feng feel that as long as he broke the nose of the spearhead viper, the goods have not been sent to determine his specific location. Think to do, Ye Feng a hand a prop, stick to the head of spearhead Agkistrodon halys to its nostrils. After that, he raised his fist high and smashed it with all his strength towards the nose of Agkistrodon halys. "Hiss..." At the same time, the body of Agkistrodon halys suddenly straightened up and opened his mouth. The force of Ye Feng''s blow was too heavy, which cracked his nose bone. It works! Ye Feng did not hesitate, a hand holding the snake''s head, but also a heavy blow down! Click! Another crisp sound, spearhead Viper crazy swing snake letter. Then it jerked its head and hit the stone wall. Bang! A head to throw away, Ye Feng was immediately thrown by it and the stone wall hit together, that heavy force, let Ye Feng feel the air inside the body, seems to be all squeezed out by this blow, the whole body burning pain. "You want to die The fierce pain, let Ye Feng Li drink a sound, endure the pain, Bang is another blow down. And at the same time, he moved his hands, and there were four sharp needles between his four fingers. Pooh! Under the sharp needle, this blow down, immediately came the sound of skin and flesh, the nose of Agkistrodon halys was completely cut by leaf maple. The sensory organs are destroyed, and the spearhead viper is like a drunken man, staggering at random. "Gu Lin! Little silkworm, kill it with a muzzle gun See this scene, leaf maple toward a corner of the small silkworm a wave, big voice. Hiss! The nose was smashed into pieces by Ye Feng with a sharp needle. The Agkistrodon lanceolatus could not determine the position of the young silkworm at all. Before it could react, a cold chill suddenly reached the seven inches of Agkistrodon lanceolatus. Susu! Susu! In the blink of an eye, the sound of ice began to ring. Taking the seven inch diameter of the spearhead Viper as the center, a dark blue ice mark slowly spread out, making its body stiff immediately. The chill of bone etching made Agkistrodon halys panic, and his body immediately began to shrink inside the ring. Even under the panic, it has forgotten that the leaf maple is still on its head, the leaf maple also took in. Chapter 354 In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng and Agkistrodon halys disappeared from the Tiankeng. Little silkworm doubts around the ground around the black ring around the random smell, do not understand why it can clearly feel the master''s blood breath is nearby, but can not see where others are. Even the small silkworm also tried to drill into the ring, but a head in the past, but was separated in the outside. What is this place? At the same time, Ye Feng, who was brought into the ring by agkistrodon halys, found that there was a huge empty and gray space. Rustle After entering the ring, Agkistrodon halys swam forward without thinking, and until then, Ye Feng finally saw the whole shape of the goods. The snake body hidden in the ring is more than twice as long as it is exposed outside the ring. Not only that, Ye Feng also noticed that in the middle of this space, there are many white and delicate snake eggs about the size of pigeon eggs. These eggs are hatching, and small snakes are constantly coming out of the eggs. Obviously, the snake tide attacking military training bases should be born from these snake eggs. And Ye Feng also found an interesting phenomenon. It''s that these little snakes are not very different in size from normal snakes when they are born. In addition, the snakes, when they were born, immediately surrounded the middle of the space, and then they crouched there, spitting out the snake''s letter, as if they were breathing greedily. At the moment, the place where Agkistrodon halys wants to go is also that area. "It''s so fragrant..." As soon as he got close to it, Ye Feng smelled a strong smell of medicine. That kind of medicine fragrance is different from any prescription that he smelled in the past. It should be more complex and pure. Even if it is Ye Feng, it is almost impossible to tell what kind of medicine is used in the fragrance. Smelling the smell of medicine, Agkistrodon lanceolatus became excited a lot and crawled faster. After squeezing away the snakes, Ye Feng suddenly saw that there was a small open space in the middle of those snakes. In the middle of the open space is a red pill the size of half a nail plate. A strange smell came from the pill. Sizzling Appearing before and after the pill surface, the spearhead Agkistrodon greedily stretched out the snake letter to touch the pill. However, it did not dare to swallow the pill, but only dared to lick the surface of the pill with the snake letter. But even so, Ye Feng still found that after licking the surface of the pill, the nose that he smashed with a sharp needle recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Is it because of this pill that this spearhead viper and the strange changes made by these snakes on the mountain?! See this scene, Ye Feng heart a Lin, suddenly had a bold guess. But now, he can''t think so much. After jumping from the spearhead Agkistrodon halys, he grabbed the half pill in his hand. Hiss! At the moment when Ye Feng grasped the pill, the Agkistrodon halys and the snakes around him who were greedy to smell the pills raised their heads together. Their green eyes were staring at Ye Feng, and the snake''s letter was huff and puff. If you want to divide Ye Feng''s body. Follow closely, the spearhead Agkistrodon halys tail a throw, hit to leaf maple come over. Ye Feng did not hesitate to hit the snake tail with a fist. But a punch down, although the snake tail was shaken open, but he also staggered back a few steps. Taking advantage of the opportunity that he did not stand firm, the spearhead Agkistrodon halys'' tail moved again. This time, it was no longer like a whip that whipped Ye maple, but the tail of the snake swayed and wrapped up the leaf maple tightly. Ye Feng holds the pill in his hand. He dares not eat it. The only way is to entangle Ye Feng alive. "You have to get rid of it, or it''s going to make a pile of meat sauce!" As the body of Agkistrodon halys was tight in circles, Ye Feng felt the bones of his whole body trembled and hurt. According to his inference, the bones of his whole body have been slightly fractured. After three minutes of winding, the broken bones of his whole body will stab into his stomach like a dagger and cut all the internal organs. What to do? For the first time, Ye Feng felt a little flustered. At the critical moment, he bit his lower lip fiercely. The stimulation of pain immediately calmed him down. "That half pill!" "Yes, that''s the half pill!" Feeling the foreign body feeling in the palm of his hand, Ye Feng''s mind suddenly comes up with an impractical method. Since this pill can make Agkistrodon acutus undergo such a huge transformation and even repair its wounds, it should be a kind of tonic medicine. If he takes it, he may also be able to repair the wound and improve his strength. "Roar!" With a roar, Ye Feng summoned up all his strength and put up his arms to fight for the risk of fracture. He stretched the snake body tightly around his body for several inches and threw it into the mouth of the pill.Boom! The pill melted in the mouth, and then, Ye Feng felt a fragrant heat flow spread to the whole body along the lips and teeth. The heat was surging like a raging flood, pounding wildly in his body. That majestic breath, let Ye Feng feel that the whole body seems to be burst, there is a kind of incomparable impulse to vent. Not only that, he also felt that his bones, which had been torn apart by agkistrodon halys, had recovered. Don''t dare to think about it, he immediately ran the old goat to teach him the secret of vomit and use his internal power to dredge the powerful power of the pill. "Ah But even if the internal force moves away, it can not completely alleviate that force. In the roar, Ye Feng struggled again. Shengsheng took his arm out of the bottom of the spearhead viper''s belly, and then his head was buzzing. He was as crazy as he was, and he was more than crazy. Poof! After one blow, the hard scales covered by the body surface of Agkistrodon halys were smashed by him like broken bricks and tiles. With one blow, he hit its skin and flesh. The spearhead Agkistrodon halys howled miserably, but Ye Feng seemed not to hear it. His eyes were red, and his fists were pounded with heavy blows. That fist not only broke through the flesh and blood, but also broke the skeleton of Agkistrodon halys. Sharp bones, cut across the back of Ye Feng''s hand, along the fist he raised, blood drops fell on the strange space surface. I don''t know how long it has passed, and Ye Feng finally feels that the turbulent force in his body seems to have been exhausted. When the strength disappeared, he felt that his body had been overdrawn, and he fell to the ground with one black eye. However, at the moment when he fell down, he heard an old voice in his ear -- "malgoba, grandfather is finally free from the dead snake. But why is this boy so weak? Why is my grandfather so unlucky that he always comes across such useless things? " Chapter 355 Whoa! Ye Feng was in a coma for nearly an hour. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the silkworm was lying on the tip of his nose, and his head was up and staring at his eyes tightly. And the surrounding environment was just under the pit that day. It looks like it''s coming out of the ring space! Smile will be lovely little silkworm picked from the nose, leaf maple extended a waist, turned to look around. Hiss! Eyes a sweep, leaf Feng immediately can''t help but pour out a cold air, a face of astonishment. At the same time, all the poisonous snakes that had been piled up at the bottom of the Tiankeng had disappeared. On the beach, it''s like a spear on the ground. I did it? Ye Feng raised his hand in astonishment and looked at his hands in disbelief. He still remembers that he felt the knuckles of his fingers were about to be broken after a blow to the tail of the spearhead viper. But now, the spearhead Agkistrodon halys was beaten into flesh by his empty fist. Follow closely, leaf maple suddenly thought of a thing, began to rub the hands full of blood. The blood mud rubbed down the wound on his hand before, but now he didn''t even have a scar. Not only that, but also do not know whether it was an illusion or how, he felt that his hands now seem to have become a little crystal white. But what he can clearly feel is that he now has an inexhaustible strength all over his body. The whole person is more unobstructed and thorough than ever before, and he has a refreshing feeling similar to that of the top. Ring? That ring! At the same time, Ye Feng immediately began to look for the mysterious ring on the ground. After a search, he finally found the black ring in the blood mud. The material of the ring is very common, like a kind of black stone, the tentacles are cold. However, the appearance of the ring seems to be very simple, a simple ring of veins has a sense of vicissitudes of time. Without thinking, Ye Feng put his head to the ring, want to rush in to see the situation inside. Bang! He bumped his head off and collided with the ring, and then the stone wall under the ring was actually knocked out by him with a pile of cracks, but his head was intact, even the oil skin was not broken. It was not only him, but the ring was also end-to-end without any damage. What''s the matter? Is it that after the death of the spearhead viper, the ring lost its weird effect? Suspiciously, he picked up the ring from the ground, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. Then he wiped it according to the method in the fairy tale. After that, Ye Feng didn''t see the mystery of the strange pattern. However, although he did not find the secret of the ring, he vaguely remembered that before he fainted, he seemed to have heard an old but somewhat cynical voice. He seemed to have said something, but he could not remember it for a moment. "Ye Feng Ye Feng... " When Ye Feng carefully recalled the details, there was a sudden call from above the Tiankeng. Nie Qingwu, Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin! Why are they here? Has the problem of the snake wave in the military training base been solved? Ye Feng heard the call, immediately put the ring on his hand, and then said in a loud voice: "I''m here!" "Ye Feng!" As soon as he heard his voice, Nie Qingwu and others who were looking for him were glad to make a sound. Closely followed, several figures tied with ropes slipped down from the top of the sinkhole. Among them are Nie Qingwu, Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin, but there is also a middle-aged stranger Ye Feng has never met. However, in his body, Ye Feng is aware of a dangerous breath. He had a hunch that this stranger might be a warrior! "Ye Feng!" "Brother Feng!" Seeing Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin immediately jumped into Ye Feng''s arms with red eyes. Searching all over the mountains and fields scared them. I''m afraid I''ll never see Ye Feng again. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Ye Feng affectionately touched the head of two little girls, soft voice comfort way. "Snake king!" After the stranger stood still, his eyes were immediately attracted by the snake behind Ye Feng. After two exclamations, he turned his head to look at Ye Feng. In his eyes, he said, "boy, did you kill this snake?" "I said it fell to death. Would you believe it?" Ye Feng''s speechless skimming mouth, this goods really have no color, don''t you see me comforting the woman, must be in this time to kill the scenery! When the stranger heard the words, he suddenly started to chat, but he still couldn''t believe: "how can you have such great strength when such a huge snake king is beaten like this?" "Can you bring it out of your mother''s womb?" Ye Feng felt his nose and said casually.Stranger more embarrassed, open mouth, do not know how to answer Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you have so much blood, are you ok?" At the same time, Nie Qingwu looks at Ye Feng''s concern way. First ask about the injury, then ask the snake, this is a person! Hearing Nie Qingwu''s words, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said casually, "it''s all snake blood. I''m fine." Nie Qingwu nodded and was relieved. Seeing Ye Feng covered with blood, she thought Ye Feng was seriously injured. Achoo! At this time, Su Xiaoqin suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose. He was embarrassed to say, "brother Feng, you stink so much!" Jiang Yuxin nodded, Ye Feng in addition to the smell of blood, there is a strange smell, like sweat, but not very like. Ye Feng raised his arm and smelled it. The pungent smell made him almost faint. Besides, he could smell the smell of blood, sweat and other strange smells. "Snake blood is too fishy..." After prevaricating, Ye Feng asked Nie Qingwu, "how about the military training base?" "The snakes left the school an hour ago. The backup workers are killing the snakes and the injured students are sent to the hospital." Nie Qingwu had a lingering fear. Although everything had come to an end, she still shivered when she recalled the terrible scene of the snake tide. She couldn''t imagine how heavy the casualties would have been if ye Feng and the small insects he had taken out would have been a total annihilation. An hour? Isn''t that the time when he fainted after killing the snake king? Hearing Nie Qingwu''s words, Ye Feng immediately determined that the snake group should be because the snake king died and the Dragon had no head and retreated. "Well, it''s not safe outside. If you want to go back to the camp." The stranger said faintly. Ye Feng also wants to go back to take a bath. After nodding, he bent down to take the snake gall and fangs back. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the stranger immediately raised his hand in front of Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "we should take the snake king''s body back to study the cause of the change, and don''t move around!" "Did you or I kill it? If you want to, make one yourself Ye fengle, he has not seen such unreasonable people. Obviously, it was killed by someone else, but the goods didn''t even have the right to dispose of them. Moreover, it looked as if the whole world should treat the goods as grandsons and give them all the good things. Chapter 356 "No matter who killed the snake king, I must take his body away. And you said you killed the snake king. Do you have any evidence? " The stranger''s face was blue and white for a while, then he said in a cold voice. "Xu Le, you''ve gone too far..." As soon as he said this, let alone Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin standing on Ye Feng''s side, even Nie Qingwu couldn''t listen to it any more. Ye Feng killed the snake king regardless of his own safety in order to protect the freshmen of military training. Such a heroic spirit, let Nie Qingwu admire incomparably, but now Xu Le to question Ye Feng, is not to let the hero chill? "Well, even if you killed this snake king..." Xu Lemei wrinkled her head and continued to say in a cold voice, "but now I order you to hand over the right to dispose of the snake king''s body." "Silly fork, are you my grandson?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked back with a smile. "What do you say?" Xu Le was angry. How could he have such a young grandfather. "Since you''re not my grandson, why the hell am I used to you? Keep away from me, or you will be annoyed. Mao won''t leave you one. " The smile on Ye Feng''s face was collected, and after a cold word, the sharp needle was in his hand, and he scratched to the snake''s abdomen, ready to take the gall to extract his teeth. "I''ll stop you. What''s the matter?" Xu Le is also infuriated by Ye Feng''s words. As soon as he reaches out, he grabs Ye Feng''s wrist with a sharp needle. "What a poor bear child. Today, I will be merciful and teach you a lesson for your family." Ye Feng sneers, holding the needle in his right hand, he continues to scratch to the snake''s belly, while his left hand strikes at Xu Le''s wrist like lightning. Xu Le sneers, arm muscles tense, ready to suffer Ye Feng''s palm. Click! As soon as his hands and arms touched, the sneer on Xu Le''s face became stiff, and he lay down on the ground holding his wrist. "My hand..." Under the sound of howling, Xu Le feels that his wrist bone should be cut off by Ye Feng. What?! Nie Qingwu also widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Xu Le is a member of the mysterious department of China. His hard Qigong has reached the peak. She once had a fight with Xu Le. After hard Qigong was used, even the dagger could not pierce his skin. But Ye Feng is just slapping Xu Le''s arm. "In the future, you should have a long memory. Not everyone is your grandfather, who will spoil you as a grandson." Disdain a smile, Ye Feng picked up the sharp needle on the snake belly, skillfully take gall extraction teeth. Although the face looks as if nothing happened, Ye Feng''s heart is actually turbulent. In fact, he just wanted to clap down Xu Le''s hand and then release his joint by dividing the tendons and bones. But even he didn''t expect to break Xu Le''s arm bone with one hand. According to his conjecture, the reason why his power has increased so much may be due to the half pill he had swallowed before. Half of the effect has been so strong, Ye Feng can not imagine if it is a whole, the effect will be strong to what extent. After taking the gall and pulling out his teeth, Ye Feng immediately prepared a torch to burn the snake king''s body. But unfortunately, he felt all over his body, and did not find a lighter, so he turned to Nie Qingwu, who lit the supercooled fireworks before. "Ye Feng, please leave the body of the snake king, otherwise, I can''t deliver to the top." Seeing Ye Feng''s intention to burn the body of the snake king, Nie Qingwu quickly covers his pocket and looks praying. "Well, I''ll give you face." Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Nie Qingwu''s death to protect the girl, he nodded when his heart softened. Closely followed, he was holding Su Xiaoqin and carrying Jiang Yuxin to climb out of the Tiankeng. "I will never let you go..." After Ye Feng leaves, Xu Le holds the broken wrist ferocious way. "I have cooperated with you to find the body of the snake king. The next thing is for you to handle. I will inform your staff to rescue you." Nie Qingwu glanced at Xu Le indifferently. After grasping the rope, she thought of something and turned back: "looking at the past friendship, I advise you to say that it''s better not to embarrass that guy. Otherwise, you will die very ugly After saying that, Nie Qingwu climbed into the Tiankeng without returning to his head. After catching up with Ye Feng, he returned the three poisonous insects to him. Although reluctant to give up those poisonous insects and insects, after Xu Le''s affair, Nie Qingwu knew that this thing was left in her hand, and I''m afraid he could not get rid of the fate of being transferred. As a soldier, her duty is to obey orders. Even if she is unwilling, she can''t refuse the orders from her superiors. When Ye Feng and his party returned to the military training base, the instructors and students were cleaning up a messy battlefield. Although the atmosphere is still a bit dull, but after the power is connected, the brightly lit camp is still a bit more angry."Ye Feng, thank you for your brave efforts! We have decided to award you the honorary title of military training model soldier! " As soon as Ye Feng entered the camp, several leaders from the military, Tongren Medical University and Qingyuan University gathered around, and they were very grateful. They have learned the general process of the incident from Nie Qingwu, and know that without Ye Feng, the casualties caused by the snake tide will be incalculable. At that time, it would be difficult for the military or the two schools to explain to their parents and society. Even the leaders responsible for military training will be held accountable and dismissed. In this case, it is not too much to say that Ye Feng is their Savior, but the life saved is not human life, but power life. "I see." Ye Feng nodded at will, ready to turn away. For him, all these honors are illusory. It''s important to go to the bathhouse and wash off the stink. "Boss, mighty!" "Long live, boss!" But when Ye Feng is ready to go straight to the bathhouse, the freshmen who are cleaning up the site suddenly stop what they are doing and look at Ye Feng. They are all crying out with gratitude and admiration. This sound, let Ye Feng mouth corner can not help but show some smile. Compared with the so-called praise given by leaders, as a doctor, he preferred the sincere thanks of those rescued by him. After waving his hand to everyone, Ye Feng got into the bathhouse. When the shower was opened and the water flushed, Ye Feng found that the water from his body was as black as ink, so he didn''t say it. Moreover, it was like sewage, emitting a strong odor. And when Ye Feng touched the sewage, there were many sand particles in the water. He rubbed it with his hands and looked at it carefully. He found that the particles were very similar to the powder made by bone grinding. What''s more, after he operated his internal power, he found that there was only a tiny trace of internal force before, and now it has turned into a continuous stream. Although the internal force stream is still weak, it is no longer rootless water, but has many kinds of flowing feeling. Cut the bone and wash the marrow! When determining the ingredients of the granules, Ye Feng''s head suddenly hummed, recalling a legend told by the old man of lusters - some wise doctors in ancient times could use a variety of drugs to eliminate some impurities and harmful substances in human meridians and bones, and improve the human body. This process is called cutting bone and washing marrow. However, it is a pity that the method of cutting bones and washing marrow has been lost for many years and only exists in legend. But now his body appears the situation, actually and cuts the bone to wash the marrow incomparably similar. Is that half pill, is the legendary doctor who prepared the bone cutting and marrow washing God medicine?! Chapter 357 The next morning, after the sun rose and had breakfast in the camp, it was time to depart. Originally, according to the leaders'' intention, the students were forced to withdraw from the mountain overnight. However, with Nie Qingwu''s insistence, they gave up the idea and let the students stay in the military training base for another night, giving them time to say goodbye to the instructors. "Drillmaster Nie, thank you. I will miss you." Before getting on the bus, the girl who was protected by Nie Qingwu with her life last night hugged Nie Qingwu with tears and her voice choked. "I''ll miss you too. After returning to school, study hard, don''t forget what I told you, be a useful person Nie Qingwu was also upset. He patted the girl''s back, and his voice was shaking. "Drillmaster, I can''t part with you, please comfort me!" Ji Jixiao saw this, and his eyes turned. He also squeezed out a trace of sadness of parting and opened his hand to Nie Qingwu. "A great man, do you want to plunge into other people''s arms for comfort?" Nie Qingwu''s face was flat, and her eyes were full of evil spirits. How could she not know whether the goods were for comfort or for taking advantage of them were true. As soon as the girl Yanluo is powerful, Ji Jixiao turns pale with fright, and quickly slips onto the bus, and then lies prone at the window and waves to Nie Qingwu. It''s true that he wants to take advantage of it, but it''s true that he can''t give up this beautiful instructor. Finally, when all the students got on the bus, Ye Feng, who had just sent Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi to the bus, slowly walked to Nie Qingwu. "Don''t tell me that you, the guy who has been abused the most times by me, can''t bear to leave me. Do you want to come for hugs and comforts?" Nie Qingwu picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng jokingly. "Are you abusing me, or am I abusing you?" Ye Feng said with a smile. A word export, Nie Qingwu suddenly a face of bitter smile. Although she thought of a lot of ways to abuse the maple leaf, but in the end, they all came across a piece of dust and were abused by the goods. She felt very depressed when she thought about it. "Well, I won''t tease you. Didn''t you just want this thing with all your efforts? Thank you After laughing, Ye Feng took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed it to Nie Qingwu. Hand with tendon division and wrong bone! After looking at the top of the paper, Nie Qingwu''s hands suddenly trembled, and then looked up at Ye Feng in disbelief. She thought of so many means, so much effort, just for this thing. But unfortunately, her plot was defeated again and again by Ye Feng. She had no hope of getting the wrong hand, but who could have thought that Ye Feng gave her this precious secret when she left. "Like you, you like to pretend to be a cow to save people, but you have no ability to weak chicken. In case of hanging up, I will not have no abuse? It''s better to teach you how to keep your life and let me continue to abuse it in the future. " Ye Feng had long expected that Nie Qingwu would be this expression. He patted her on the shoulder in the shape of an elder, and said earnestly. "Who is the weak chicken, I am strong!" Nie Qingwu smell speech immediately ferocious to leaf Feng Yang fist. But although the expression is fierce, but her heart is warm. She knew that Ye Feng should have changed her mind after she sacrificed her life to save people last night. "Who is the weak chicken knows. But remember, this thing is for you alone. Don''t pass it on... " Ye Feng ignored her threat, curled his lips, and was ready to get on the bus. "Wait a minute." Nie Qingwu hesitated for a moment, and then called to leave Ye Feng. After stamping her feet, she threw her arms at Ye Feng and hugged him tightly. I''ll go, nvyanluo. What''s this for? Is it because I was so moved that I fell in love with you? The chest collision comes with amazing elasticity, which makes Ye Feng''s heart unable to help shaking. "Don''t think about it. It''s for the secret." After hugging, Nie Qingwu immediately released Ye Feng and then retreated. As she retreated, she raised the pieces of paper in her hand and said in a loud voice, "Ye Feng, thank you! I will remember you "You are welcome. In fact, I have wronged you. You are not an egg, but an ostrich egg!" Ye Feng pondered and laughed. Not eggs? It''s ostrich eggs Nie Qingwu a Leng, and then immediately understand what Ye Feng''s words mean! What she couldn''t understand was how this guy knew she wasn''t an egg. Is Is that the one who peeped at the bath that night is the damned guy! In an instant, Nie Qingwu straightened out his mind, clenched his fingers and looked at Ye Feng with a murderous look. Ha ha, after a smile, Ye Feng didn''t give Nie Qingwu the chance to chase after him, so he jumped on the bus immediately and asked the driver to close the door. Nie Qingwu stood under the car in a rage, trying to scold Ye Feng, but he was afraid that he would be seen by him.¡­¡­ As soon as Ye Feng got on the bus, he found that Ji Jixiao and the group of boys in class four were looking at him with adoration one by one. "How can you let the girl Yanluo take the initiative to throw herself in her arms! I said you were writing love letters all the time last night Ji Jixiao is excited to grasp the hand of Ye Feng, full of curiosity. Love letter! Big baby actually wrote a love letter to Nie Qingwu! Ji Jixiao a word does not matter, Jiang Yuxin, gentle and blue Ling son suddenly look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng hasn''t written them a love letter yet. He actually wrote it to Nie Qingwu first. "Well, stop it. Ye Feng, go back to your seat and drive away immediately. " At this time, Tu Qing, sitting in the first row, stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a strange face. Although she felt that what Ye Feng gave Nie Qingwu would never be a love letter But just now Nie Qingwu took the initiative to hold Ye Feng, but she couldn''t help but have a ripple in her heart. She began to doubt whether it was really like what she thought. The person who changed the flagpole that night was because the hero saved the beauty, so he fell in love with Ye Feng. "Big baby, did you really write a love letter to drillmaster Nie?" At the same time, when Ye Feng sits in the empty seat between gentleness and Jiang Yuxin, two small pink hands suddenly attack from both sides, holding the soft meat of his waist, with a face full of anger. Damn Ji Jixiao, this time by his bullshit! The pain coming from the waist makes Ye Feng hate not to open a skylight on Ji Jixiao''s head. At this time, LAN ling''er was also lying on the seat of Ye Feng, holding the skin of his neck and cervical vertebrae in his hand, and said with deep resentment: "husband, people have said that they want to show respect to you, how can you write love letters to others? Can''t you help it? Why don''t we go to the grove of the school to talk tonight, and I''ll let you know that I''m ten thousand times better than drillmaster Nie! " "Who is your husband? When did big baby agree with you? Return the grove, you say it again Jiang Yuxin and gentle smell speech, immediately release hand, turn the spearhead, covetously looking at LAN ling''er. Ye Feng hugs his head and sighs unceasingly, the woman fate is too good, sometimes really is a kind of crime. The bus sped all the way to Tongren Medical University. Before getting off the bus, Ye Feng, who has managed to pacify the three girls, finds a group of reporters with long guns and short guns gathered at the gate of the school, just like hungry wolves searching for prey, constantly scanning the buses. Is the snake wave attack exposed? But Nie Qingwu did not say that this matter was forced down by the military with powerful means to deal with it coldly? With full of doubts, Ye Feng walked out of the car. But before he got out of the car door, he found that the reporters turned into the champion of the 100 meter race and rushed to the bus! Before Ye Feng could react, a gossipy female reporter put the microphone to his mouth and said in a loud voice, "Hello, Ye Feng. What do you think about your taking away the first kiss from the screen of fairy sister Liu Feifei?" Chapter 358 Not good! Something''s wrong! As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly cluttered. He thought that Jiang Yixue was too busy with the listing of congenitally Yiwu soup recently, so he didn''t contact him. But now it seems that it is Jiang Yixue who saw the advertisement and became jealous. "Ye Feng, sister Tianxian has never had intimate contact with men in any film and television works since her debut. Which flash point in your body attracts her so that she gives her first kiss on the screen in an advertisement?" "Ye Feng, what do you think of the reward order issued to you by Tianxian fans group online?" "Ye Feng, there is a rumor that you are actually the gossip boyfriend of sister Tianxian. Is that true?" Before Ye Feng opened his mouth, several reporters held up the microphone and asked Ye Feng with sharp words. A reward? Gossip boyfriend? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. When he takes away Liu Feifei''s first kiss on the screen, he really didn''t expect so many things to happen later. "The eldest is the eldest, the ox breaks! How long has it taken to subdue the beauty instructor? It''s another scandal with a big star Ji Jixiao exclaimed with admiration in his eyes. Not only he, but also the boys around him are looking at Ye Feng with envy. What kind of person is Liu Feifei? That is the supreme goddess in the hearts of countless homestead men in China! And even in the entertainment industry, Liu Feifei''s attitude towards male stars is generally very indifferent, and several female stars have a good relationship. There are even rumors on the Internet that Liu Feifei is not interested in men''s lace. But who knows, she actually and Ye Feng''s advertising in the first kiss on the screen, spread the scandal. "This classmate, what''s the matter with the beauty instructor you said?" Ji Jixiao a word does not matter, immediately has the ear tip reporter pointed the microphone at him, one face eagerly asked. I thought that Ye Feng and Liu Feifei had been shocked by the scandal, but I didn''t expect that the goods had something to do with the instructors during military training. The love between ordinary people and stars, and the taboo love between students and instructors, is really too explosive. If the interview is good, make a today''s headlines, detonate the whole network should be no problem. Before Ji Jixiao opens his mouth, Ye Feng immediately points the dumb acupoint of this big mouth, so that he can''t speak out. "If you defile my goddess, I''ll fight with you!" At this time, the crowd suddenly rushed out of a middle-aged uncle, carrying a bright knife, cut off the leaf maple head and face. Ah! The sudden attack scared the reporters into flight. At the same time, they don''t take the camera. The news is also full of hot spots and has the potential to make headlines. Grandma, why are you performing all martial arts?! A knife to cut, Ye Feng is also a little confused. He didn''t expect that Liu Feifei''s fans were so crazy that they could even attack on the street. However, the shock returned to shock. Ye Feng''s hand movement was not slow at all. He reached out and grasped the wrist of the middle-aged uncle. After controlling his strength, he shook his hand and the bright watermelon knife fell to the ground with a loud noise. "I, I fight with you..." The knife was shaken to the ground by Ye Feng, but the middle-aged uncle didn''t give up. He hit Ye Feng with his head as a weapon. "Wuwu..." Can not wait for him to hit the head, but suddenly like a convulsion, crazy twitch shaking up, the corner of the mouth also spit out white foam. It turns out to be epilepsy! Seven emotions disorder, no wonder can be so crazy. As soon as Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man''s appearance, he immediately judged his situation. He was just about to leave, but when he saw the middle-aged man''s upper and lower lips beginning to collide, he could not help wrinkling his brow, and then strode away. Then, without thinking, he pinched the middle-aged uncle''s chin and opened his mouth. "Ye Feng, you have to forgive people. You have beaten him like this. Don''t bully him any more." When Ye Feng was ready to raise his hand to rescue, a burst of piercing flash came, and then a reporter was filled with indignation. "Which eye did you see that I had beaten him like this? If I don''t open his mouth, he will bite off his tongue. Will you help him connect it Ye Feng smelled the speech, turned to look at the reporter, coldly after a sentence, continued: "don''t shoot randomly, otherwise, be careful I hit your machine!" With these words, Ye Feng bent the middle finger of his forefinger and stuck it on his temple; his thumb was placed at Yifeng acupoint behind the middle-aged uncle''s ear, and he used a little internal force to massage slowly. Epilepsy is a sudden, transient brain dysfunction disease, and his current massage method is to stimulate the acupoints, to smooth the middle-aged uncle''s brain spasm, so that he can return to normal.Click! Click! When Ye Feng was rescuing people, the reporter who had been reprimanded by him took up his camera again, turned on the flash, and took several pictures of saving people. At the same time, he even thought about the title of the news and planned to call it: Liu Feifei''s rumored boyfriend beat crazy brain powder in the name of treatment "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said When the flash rings, it happens that Ye Feng has finished the massage. After raising his hand to block the light, he turns his head and looks at the reporter coldly. Epilepsy patients are most afraid of external stimulation. The middle-aged uncle just got sick because these people keep flashing flash lights. He has just calmed down the brain of the goods, flash a few more times, if you get sick again, it won''t be troublesome. Seeing his eyes, the reporter sneered, picked up the camera and was ready to leave. When he got the picture, the next thing he did was write it casually. As for what Ye Feng said or was doing, he didn''t care. How can Ye Feng let him slip away? After catching up with him, he grabbed the camera belt and picked him up. "What do you want? I''m a journalist!" The reporter pulls the camera belt of the neck, while spitting out the breath on the tongue to threaten Ye Feng Road. "Reporter? I think you are a scribbler Ye Feng sneered. He took off the camera, threw him two meters away, raised his hand holding the camera up, and then said coldly, "I''ll say for the last time, I won''t accept any interview. Anyone who takes another picture will be your end!" Click! Click! At the moment of speaking, his five fingers suddenly exerted force, and the solid body of the camera was actually crushed into pieces by his hands. Whether it is glass lens, or memory card, all become slag, scattered on the ground. Smash the camera in one slap! Throw two meters out of a man! Why is Liu Feifei''s romantic boyfriend''s painting style so strange? It''s totally different from people in the entertainment industry. It''s a bit fierce?! For a moment, all the reporters with cameras were stunned and even began to think about whether to delete the photos just taken. Chapter 359 Eh, where are the people? After half a day, the reporters and the students in the field came back to their senses and looked around them. They found that Ye Feng had disappeared. "Excuse me, is Ye Feng so arrogant? Is it easy to hit people? " There are reporters who are not afraid of death holding up a microphone to casually find a student and do street interviews. "I don''t know whether he is arrogant or not, but I know that if you dare to go back and scribble, my aunt will smash your newspaper office!" It''s a pity that we found gentleness. The little girl is angry about the unclear relationship between Ye Feng and Liu Feifei. When she heard this, she pinched her fists and was ferocious. A word, scared the reporter back two steps, saw a girl with a lot of silver ornaments, very cute, ready to interview her. "Ah But as soon as his mouth opened, a ruler long red centipede suddenly fell from the sky and ran around his head. He was scared to throw the microphone away and scurry. "Hum, I dare to trouble my husband and die!" Looking at his miserable appearance, LAN ling''er throws out several poisonous insects to scare the rest of the reporters. But after that, LAN ling''er looks around in doubt. She is also curious about where Ye Feng has gone. ¡­¡­ When LAN ling''er stirred up a mess in the field, Ye Feng, who had taken advantage of the crowd, went to the street shop with his face covered, bought a cap and put it on, then took a taxi back to the quadrangle villa. He doesn''t mind how the reporters scribble, but he has to give Jiang Yixue an explanation. Tongren Medical University is not too far away from the Courtyard Villa. It takes more than 20 minutes to get there. When Ye Feng comes back to the villa, the door is not locked. Through the crack of the door, he sees Jiang Yixue lying on the reclining chair in the yard with his eyes closed. He seems to be asleep by shaking. The quiet and lazy look, like the people in the picture, is what Ye Feng has never seen. After the mind swings, he stealthily pushes open the gate, walks behind Jiang Yi snow, and then reaches out to cover her eyes. "Yuxin, don''t make trouble..." Eyes were suddenly covered, Jiang Yi snow instinctively thought it was Jiang Yuxin back, the corner of his mouth showed a smile. But the words just said, Jiang Yi snow nose moved, smelling a familiar faint smell of grass and trees. This special taste is unique to maple leaf. "How can I forget that Yuxin is in military training, not at home. Miss Feifei, stop it... " Think of here, Jiang Yixue''s hand toward Ye Feng''s hand, after kneading, the corner of his mouth shows a banter smile. Ye Feng heard this, almost did not vomit blood. His hand is so big, Liu Feifei''s hand is so small and so soft, where is it like But soon, his heart suddenly a Lin. Something''s wrong. How did Liu Feifei and Jiang Yixue get together? "Isn''t it miss Feifei? But who wants to take advantage of me Jiang Yi snow seems to feel the heart of Ye Feng''s uneasiness, the corners of his mouth hook up a radian, clap Ye Feng''s hand and smile. Ye Feng finally understood that Jiang Yixue already knew it was him, so he deliberately bluffed him with Liu Feifei''s name. "How can I be such a pure and beautiful man as a lecher?" Ye Fengsong opened his hand and scraped Jiang Yi Snow''s greasy face and said with a smile, "do you think you''re going to have a good time with some adulterer while I''m away?" "Hum! You are pure enough, pure to shoot an advertisement, still want to take advantage of others! If I don''t see the sample, are you going to keep it from me Jiang Yi snow disdains to curl one''s lips, sit up to turn head, look at Ye Feng with disdain on one face. "Accidents, conscience of heaven and earth, they are all accidents..." Ye Feng scratched his head, vividly said that day Liu Feifei''s steel wire was cut off. "Well, you have a little conscience." Jiang Yixue is satisfied with Ye Feng''s answer, and her unhappiness has improved a lot. Leaf maple see shape, immediately slightly relaxed breath. However, he didn''t cheat Jiang Yixue completely. After all, he gave him a kiss that day. It was like a wire cut. It was an accident, but it was a fact accident and a heart accident. "Anyway, it was Liu Feifei''s first kiss on the screen. You didn''t call her to ask her how it was?" Although Jiang Yixue''s sour taste is better in her heart, she still doesn''t intend to let Ye Feng go and make fun of her. Ye Feng felt his nose. He was in a hurry to come back. He really forgot to call Liu Feifei and ask her about the situation there. But before he opened his mouth, seeing the expression on Jiang Yixue''s face, he knew that the woman was playing with him again. "I don''t know if it''s her first kiss, but my first kiss is free to you..."Ye Feng raised eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yi snow road with a sad face. Jiang Yi snow smell speech suddenly some speechless. It was clearly her first kiss, but the heartless guy said it as if she had taken advantage of the day. However, there is no language to return to speechless, Jiang Yi snow in the heart is some small complacent and sweet. No matter how outsiders write, how to say, but Ye Feng''s first kiss belongs to her, which no one can change. "I remember that time you promised me something. There seems to be no one in the family at the moment. It''s just suitable to fulfill the promise." See Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly does not have any sign to Jiang Yi snow side one time, turns to look at her way. The reclining chair is so big. After Ye Feng lies down, the two people''s bodies are tightly attached together. Jiang Yixue can even feel the slight itching feeling of the fluff on her face by the hot air from Ye Feng''s nose. "When will I Well... " In particular, the flame in Ye Feng''s eyes makes Jiang Yixue feel that he is about to be melted. Her heart leaped wildly at the thought of what might happen next, and then she was ready to get up from the couch. But her hand did not use force, Ye Feng suddenly kiss her bright red lips. Closely followed, that pair of such as with strange magic hand, also some dishonest. That kind of crisp itching feeling, let her tight arm suddenly soft, hang in side. Closely followed, she for the first time, began to respond to the initiative of Ye Feng. Sure enough, when a woman is ready to be unreasonable, the best way is to stop her mouth! Feeling the change of Jiang Yi snow, Ye Feng''s heart that piece of hanging stone finally fell to the ground, knowing that he used to close this. After passing the border, of course, what we have to do is to seize the victory and pursue the attack, attack the city and chop the general! At the right time, the right place and the right people, Ye Feng decided to go all out and take down the hill of Jiang Yi Xue and release himself. "Miss, I''m really lucky today. I actually bought the first crop of leek that just came into the market. We''ll make dumplings with leek and shrimp in the evening, but it''s a pity that Xiao Feng is not here, otherwise the child can eat three bowls by himself..." When Ye Feng''s hand lifted off the skirt corner, the gate suddenly creaked and was pushed open. Then, the jubilant Wang Ma pushed the door and came in. Sweeping towards the yard, she was stunned. Then, without thinking, she stepped back, with a smile from the bottom of her heart: "I didn''t see anything, you go on, continue..." Chapter 360 "Nothing" is the biggest lie in the world. If you really don''t see anything, how can you emphasize this fact? However, no matter whether Wang''s mother saw it or not, Jiang Yixue got up from the couch and rushed into the room. She was brought up by Wang Ma since she was a child. Now when Wang Ma saw such a thing, she was caught by her mother. She was very shy. "Wang Ma, what? Can you knock at the door later?" Seeing the cooked duck fly again, Ye Feng can only admit his life, facing Wang Ma, who is standing at the gate, helpless. "I remember..." Wang Ma nodded and then said to Ye Feng, "Xiao Feng, no, uncle, when are you with the eldest lady?" "A long time." Hearing the word "Uncle", Ye Feng''s anger at Wang Ma also subsided, pretending to be thinking hard about it. "Amitabha." Wang Ma quickly put her hands together and looked at Ye Feng with a look of relief and said, "uncle, you and miss are just talented women. They are made in heaven and earth. We must go on well." She took Jiang Yixue with her own hand, and had already regarded Jiang Yixue as her daughter in her heart. Over the years, her biggest wish is to see Jiang Yixue find someone to trust in her lifetime. In her opinion, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the most suitable one. Although she is a little younger than the eldest lady, he has excellent medical skills. He made congenitally Yiwu soup. Moreover, he has good skills and a sense of security "Uncle, go and have a rest. I''ll make you dumplings with leek and shrimp." After a few sighs, Mrs. Wang took the basket and went to the kitchen. Halfway there, she lowered her voice and said to Ye Feng, "it''s good for a man to eat leeks. Please eat more at night." In a word, Ye Feng almost fell to the ground. As a doctor, how could he not know that leek has the effect of Invigorating Yang. "This impeding dead old woman, bad mood, let grandfather miss a wonderful play!" Just as Wang Ma just walked into the kitchen, Ye Feng was ready to go into the room to see Jiang Yixue when he suddenly heard a voice. "Who are you?" At the moment of hearing the sound, Ye Feng looks back and looks around. But there was no sound, not even a ghost. At the same time, he also reflected that the voice just now seemed not to ring from the outside, but to appear directly in his head. Not only that, he remembered that the voice was familiar, as he had heard when the Tiankeng fainted. Isn''t there a person hiding in this ghost ring?! Holding the ring, he looked at it carefully and knocked. Seeing that there was no more movement, Ye Feng could not help but murmured in his heart. He decided to take some time to examine the ring carefully and find out what the secret was inside. But now, the most important thing is not the ring, but how to deal with Jiang Yixue. Thinking of this, Ye Feng slipped into the room, but after entering the room, he found that Jiang Yixue locked the door, obviously did not intend to have anything more than friendship with him. "We are all adults, and Wang Ma is also from the past. We are not really good. Don''t be so nervous. What''s more, she didn''t see anything... " After knocking on the door, Ye Feng lowered his voice. "Dead man, go away. I''ve been ruined by you, and I''m shameless this time. " Jiang Yi snow lying on the bed, heart waves, although the corners of the mouth with a smile, but pretended to be sad way. "What are you afraid of? You didn''t hear that just now. Aunt Wang has started to call me uncle. I''m old and wife''s. let''s do something Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile. "Die!" Hearing the words "old husband and wife", Jiang Yixue grabs the pillow and throws it to the door. "No kidding. Open the door. I''ll tell you something important." After hearing the impact of the pillow and the door, Ye Feng smiles. Looking back at the portrait of Jiang Yixue''s father in the living room, she looks at Jiang Yixue''s road in the room. "Don''t lie to me. I''m not going to eat you." Jiang Yi snow thought Ye Feng would do something bad, and refused without thinking. "Don''t you want to know how your father died and who killed him?" "What?" A word fell, Jiang Yixue immediately jumped out of bed, immediately opened the door, his face full of solemn looking at Ye Feng, said: "Ye Feng, you can play any joke with me, but Dad''s things can''t be!" "I don''t lie to you. I have proof." Ye Fengyang raised eyebrows, and then took out the mobile phone to call out the recording of Xie Feiyue''s confession."It''s him It''s really him He killed Dad After word by word, Jiang Yixue''s hand immediately squeezed the door frame, the back of his hand was blue, and his eyes were full of murder. Ye Feng sighed and touched Jiang Yixue''s hair. He comforted him with a warm voice: "people can''t be reborn after death. If we can find the truth, we can''t let the old people die in vain." "You already know that? Why don''t you tell me? Why did Xie Feifei disappear? " Jiang Yixue looks up and stares at Ye Feng. Her eyes are full of doubts and loss. From the characters of the recording file, she can see that this recording was recorded by Ye Feng on the day of his fight for equity. It has been more than half a month since that day. And Xie Feiyue that day was left by Ye Feng, has also disappeared, she is really worried that Xie Feifei, the culprit, will take advantage of this period of time to escape. "I really knew it a long time ago..." Ye Feng touched his nose and said it with a bitter smile. "Chen Wu was very strong that day? Better than you? " After listening to Ye Feng''s story, Jiang Yixue is silent for a long time and asks. "You can''t imagine the power of ancient warriors." Ye Feng nodded and then said, "as for whether he is better than me, I don''t know who is more powerful before the fight." This is not Ye Feng''s scaremongering, but his contact with ancient warriors is limited to Zhou Hui and Xu Le. Zhou Hui is in the early stage of the Yellow level, and Xu Le should also be in the early stage of the Yellow level, or he has just touched the threshold of the Yellow level. Chen Wu is an ancient warrior of Xuan level. He does not know the strength of this level of ancient warrior. Jiang Yixue frowns slightly and looks at the portrait of her father. Her eyes are full of complexity. Knowing that Xie Feiyue is the real murderer, the first thing she wants to do is to call the police, let the police go to the dog farm to arrest Xie Feiyue, bring him to justice, and let him get the punishment he deserves. Can think of Ye Feng said the day boxing door, she hesitated. Her father is dead, and she is afraid of losing her sister or even Ye Feng because of offending tianquanmen. "Call the police." But at this time, Ye Feng showed a smile, took Jiang Yixue''s hand, and said: "since I choose to tell you these, I am naturally ready to fight against Chen Wu. Believe me, I won''t let him hurt a hair of you and Yuxin Chapter 361 The female president of Tianyuan group personally called the police, and it was a huge case of human life which was proved to be a mountain of evidence. The speed of police deployment was very fast. Wang Ma is still making dumplings. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have taken the police to Jiang pangzi''s dog farm to arrest people. See Xie leap, Jiang Yi snow almost did not recognize this guy. In a short period of half a month, Xie Feiyue has lost a circle, his hair is all white, and his body is full of blood scars. In particular, his eyes, also did not have the previous ambition and spicy, only numbness. Every day, he was tortured by silkworm insects and lived with dogs. If he didn''t cooperate, he would be cut off water and food by the fat ginger. Let alone Xie Feifei, even the most ferocious wild dog can not stand this kind of practice. The arrival of the police, on the contrary, let Xie Feiyue have a sense of relief, such as the bamboo tube pouring beans, pleaded guilty to the law. It''s a felony to buy murderers and kill people, especially Xie Feifei. I''m afraid a bullet has not run away. "Ye Feng, you will regret it." When he was taken to the police car, Xie Feiyue regained his spirit and turned to look at the ferocious roar of Ye Feng. Ye Feng sneered and raised his hand to cut his throat. "In fact, letting the police deal with him is not as easy as we can do it ourselves." After watching the police car leave, Ye Feng on the river Yi snow road. "If we kill him, the truth will be covered up forever. My father will still be regarded as a drunk driving accident. Only through trial can the innocence of the father be proved. " Jiang Yixue shook her head. She is different from Ye Feng. Ye Feng grew up in the mountains. She is happy with her gratitude and hatred. She doesn''t have so many twists and turns. She is simple and direct. But she is different. She lives in the city and is used to these rules. And as she said, in addition to revenge, she also wanted to prove his father''s innocence, so that he could be as in the past, without any stain in the hearts of all people. After solving Xie Feiyue''s matter, Jiang Yixue''s revenge is successful, but her mood is still somewhat depressed. Ye Feng wanted to accompany her, but Liu Feifei called and told Ye Feng that she had clarified with reporters about the affair of "gossip boyfriend", saying that it was just for the effect of advertising, and they were very good friends. To this statement, Ye Feng does not deny what. I''ve seen all my body. What friend in the world can be more intimate than this? As soon as Liu Feifei''s phone was hung up, Jiang Yuxin called, saying that Tu Qing had informed him that he would go to the study room to call roll in the evening, and then run for the monitor and other class cadres, as well as distribute the timetable and teaching materials. Helpless, Ye Feng can only comfort Jiang Yi snow a few words, give her a Gu insect, then go back to school. All the way to Tongren Medical University, but Ye Feng arrived at Tongren Medical University. When he entered the study room, everyone was still there. "Ye Feng, although the military training is over, you still need to improve your discipline. Don''t be slow." See Ye Feng into the classroom, Tu Qing immediately rebuked him with a straight face. This girl is really amazing. She saved her during military training. She turned over her face and didn''t recognize people so soon! Ye Feng some speechless, but who let others is a teacher, can not help but bear to return to the seat. "Husband, where have you been? Those reporters were scared away by me with poisonous insects. You don''t have to worry about them harassing you again Ye Feng finds a seat beside Jiang Yuxin and gentleness. LAN ling''er slips over, with an expression of asking for credit. "I warn you, don''t call him husband again, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face!" Hear Lan Ling Er still call Ye Feng husband, Jiang Yuxin tiger face, angry stare at her way. "Cut, sister Xiaoyun told me that my husband likes your sister, but he doesn''t like you. He''s just your brother-in-law. Why are you so nervous?" Lan Ling er''s mouth turned, and she was very disdainful. Jiang Yuxin opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say it. Although she has confessed her feelings to Ye Feng, in front of others, she really can''t say that she has fallen in love with her sister in front of others, and she also has a strong sense of guilt. "Don''t whisper." Tu Qing saw Ye Feng and his friends murmuring. After frowning, he glared at them and said, "the military training is over. I think we should be familiar with the students around us during this half month. Next, we will run for the class committee. First, we will elect the monitor. If you want to run, please raise your hands. " Finally free! Hearing Tu Qing''s words, Ye Feng was immediately relieved. As long as the monitor was elected, he, the person in charge of military training, could step down. "I recommend Ye Feng! He was outstanding in military training and protected all of us Haven''t wait for Ye Feng to breathe that breath evenly, gentle suddenly raise a hand big voice way."I agree!" Jiang Yuxin looks at LAN ling''er provocatively and raises her hand closely. "I agree!" LAN ling''er raised her hand. The three beauties made a start, and other students in the class immediately raised their hands. Even Jingtian, who used to think that he was the number one in the college entrance examination, was higher than Ye Feng, the "backdoor student", also raised his hand. Ye Feng''s performance in military training was so eye-catching that he completely covered up the popularity of class 4, the freshmen of Tongren Medical University, Qingyuan University, and even the instructors. And don''t say these, only Ye Feng is their life-saving benefactor, they also have to choose Ye Feng as monitor. Shit, how can it be me again! I didn''t come to school to be an official, but I wanted to spend five years quietly, finish the old man''s orders, break the record left by Nie yuan, and see the beautiful women Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears, and immediately prepared to refuse. "Since all the students have passed the vote, Ye Feng will be the monitor! I hope you can keep your state as the person in charge of military training, and let our class 4 become the pride of the whole Tongren Medical University! " Tu Qing who will miss the opportunity to continue to toss the maple leaf, see Ye Feng ready to refuse, immediately decisively clapped the way. However, although she passed this decision, she had to admit that there was no more suitable candidate for the position of monitor than Ye Feng. With the exception of Ye Feng, no matter who is chosen, there will be controversy. The speed of class election was very fast, and soon, the class committee of class four was born: in addition to the monitor, Ye Feng also holds the posts of sports committee member and publicity committee member, which can be said to be in power. And these two positions, like the monitor, were approved by all votes. Ye Feng''s song "like you" during military training has been remembered by the girls in class 4, and even recorded it as a bell As for the sports committee, if ye Feng, a military training model and sharpshooter, can''t be elected. As for the members of the learning committee, as expected, it fell on Jingtian, the champion of the college entrance examination. And gentle and Jiang Yuxin, two little girls are respectively elected on the discipline committee and psychological Committee of these two positions. Think of the summer vacation, always make a parrot spirit look gentle to manage discipline, Ye Feng want to laugh. "Well, the class committee has decided. In the next five years, these people will be responsible for the daily work of our class four. I hope you can set an example and cooperate with my work. If not, I will choose another person! " After the class committee election, Tu Qing cleared his throat and then said, "next, I declare that after the test of military training, your college life will officially begin! Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, there will be an examination to find out the truth about traditional Chinese medicine. " Examination of medical knowledge Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that it was time for him to pretend to be forced. Chapter 362 Just started school, a class has not started, on the exam! And it''s not the thing of high school, but the content of traditional Chinese medicine! As soon as Tu Qing''s voice fell, the same as the frying pan, he was filled with complaints. "Teacher, we haven''t even had a class yet. We can''t do anything..." Some students questioned the arrangement of the school. "If you are not prepared, you can find out your real situation and arrange the next teaching task according to your situation. Now, you can go back to your dorm and get ready. " Tu Qing answered with a smile, and then released the information of the examination room. Seeing that this result could not be changed, all the freshmen began to leave the classroom in a hurry and rush back to their dormitories. They were busy reading the new books they had just received, or endorsements or carefully prepared sketches. But whether it is endorsement, or prepare to copy the students, all face the pain. Medical books are different from other books. They are difficult and profound. They are extremely difficult to recite. As for those who want to make notes, they can''t find the key point of a book at all. Every sentence seems to be very important. One night plus a morning time, although many students have boiled into red rabbit eyes, but still feel empty head, nothing has been remembered. The only exception is Ye Feng. Last night I went back to wash the goods and went to bed to sleep. I didn''t get up until eight o''clock. Ji Jixiao and Su Le envied the natural and unrestrained appearance. At nine o''clock in the morning, after all the students came into the classroom, Tu Qing asked gentle and simple names and handed out the test papers. "I''ll go. Why are there so many questions? Five pages? Can you finish it in a hundred minutes? " "I know every word on it individually. It can be combined together. How can it be the same as Tianshu?" The students who got the test paper had a look at the dense examination questions and the difficult contents, and their heads were suddenly confused. "Don''t whisper, don''t look left and right, use your real level to answer. The results of this examination will not affect you anything, but the school should see how much you know about traditional Chinese medicine After the papers were distributed, Tu Qing looked at his watch and said, "the exam begins." Speaking out, the classroom was quiet, and everyone looked down at the papers. Hiss But not long after, the classroom was a little noisy, almost everyone made a noodle like sucking sound. Not at all! The paper is rotten, and I can''t find a few questions that I can do. There are even a few guys like Ji Jixiao who have given up the intention of writing and have thrown coins in the blind. The reason is almost, because there are two people in the classroom and other people frown, ponder over the expression is completely different, get to read the paper, take up the pen and start to write. And these two people are Ye Feng and Jingtian. The rustling sound of writing, and the other people''s tumbling sound of turning papers, sounds so incongruous. After working hard for half an hour, Jingtian finally got stuck, and there were still two pages left to finish. Looking at the first three papers, he comfortably stretched out, and then looked to the direction of Ye Feng. From the beginning of the examination, he regarded Ye Feng as a competitive target. Maybe he doesn''t have Ye Feng''s athletic talent, nor has he studied medicine like Ye Feng. However, as the champion of college entrance examination, he believes that no one is his opponent in the single competition examination. When he turned to look, Ye Feng also stopped writing. Whoa Jingtian saw the situation, suddenly slightly relieved, even if can''t win Ye Feng, play a draw is also good. "Can I hand in my paper in advance when I''m finished?" But at this time, Ye Feng reached out and closed his pen cap, then got up and asked Tu Qing. In a word, let or ponder, or do a big gamble of the public a Leng, all subconsciously look to Ye Feng. A full five page title, and it''s still such a difficult problem, only 30 minutes to finish it? Is it because it is too difficult to do it, and directly choose to give up? "Yes." Tu Qing also surprised to see leaf maple a few eyes, and then nodded. There are not so many rules in the exam. It doesn''t matter if you like to hand in your paper in advance. When Ye Feng heard the speech, he stood up with the test paper. When he sorted out the test paper, Jingtian and other people immediately noticed that Ye Feng''s paper was full of thick handwriting. Sleeping trough! The five page title is really finished in 30 minutes! That''s amazing! Everyone looks at Ye Feng with a kind of miracle worship. When Ye Feng gives the test paper to Tu Qing''s hand, after leaving the classroom, Tu Qing can''t help but look at the test paper curiously. Sure enough, it''s all done!I didn''t expect that after finishing so many questions in 30 minutes, this guy''s handwriting is still so neat! Although the answer is not correct. But what she can''t deny is that Ye Feng''s brush is small, neat and clean, looking at a different kind of aesthetic feeling. Next, she found a more surprising situation. That''s the five papers. There is no trace of modification on them. Do not add a little bit, complete in one go! This series of amazing discoveries made her want to take Ye Feng''s test paper and go to the headmaster''s office immediately, and ask her grandmother and her old man to help her check out Ye Feng''s set of uncorrected papers and how many points can be scored. But the exam will continue, she can only put this mind to bear, plan to wait until the end of the exam, and then to show grandma. After leaving the teaching building, Ye Feng immediately returned to the dormitory, and then took out the ring from his pocket and observed it carefully. After Wang Ma left yesterday, the voice that appeared suddenly has been lingering in his mind. What''s more, from the voice, he felt that the things in the ring seemed to be closely monitoring his life. This kind of feeling that all privacy is peeped at makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable. In particular, he occasionally has to do some intimate things with a few women, and being monitored is even more unpleasant. The material of the ring looks very ordinary. It seems that it is a kind of stone. But it is strange that Ye Feng can''t tell which kind of stone is used to make the ring even though he has racked his brains. And when he tried to pierce the ring with his head, he still failed. But Ye Feng can be 100% sure that the two sounds he heard before came from the ring. "Don''t hide it. I know you are in it. Come out and let me have a look." After a long time, Ye Feng stares at the ring and murmurs. He felt that since he could hear the voice in the ring, the things in the ring should also be able to hear him. But unfortunately, there was no movement in the ring, as if I didn''t want to meet him face to face. "It''s arrogant. Do you think you can''t do anything to hide from me? If you don''t show up again, I''ll give you a drink Seeing the ring for a long time without any response, Ye Feng shows a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, walks into the toilet, puts the ring on the ground, and prepares to untie the pants chain. As soon as the trouser chain was opened, a voice of exasperation came out along the ring -- "damn mortal, don''t show your little earthworm in front of grandfather! Be careful, grandfather, and break it into a piece of rice Chapter 363 Broken into a rice! Ye Feng can''t help but tremble. His legs are clamped and he looks at the ring with vigilance. But soon, he realized that the thing in the ring should be whining at him. If it really has such great ability, how can it stay in a broken sky pit and be occupied by a group of snakes. "If you have the ability, you can come." Ye Feng laughs and opens his legs, and the pants door opens again. "You fuckin ''" The thing in the ring obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to see through his tricks. After a silence, he swore, and then the ring halo flashed. Suddenly, there was a seven inch old man with bare buttocks on the toilet floor. The old man was bald, pointed, a pair of big buckteeth, but also with a pair of triangular eyes. Especially the skin of his whole body is still his mother''s green. If it wasn''t for the broad daylight, Ye Feng thought he had hit a ghost. "What are you looking at? Are you jealous of grandfather''s beauty?" The ugly old man with bare buttocks saw Ye Feng staring at him with astonishment on his face and looked up at his chin with narcissism on his face. Grandma, this naked old man is not only fierce, but also narcissistic than me! The key is that I have money for narcissism, but I don''t know how to be ugly! Although it is not its fault to be ugly, it is wrong to be so narcissistic. "What are you?" After hesitating for a long time, Ye Feng reached out to the ugly old man''s head. Although the ugly old man looks like a ghost, Ye Feng has no fear in his heart, because this thing only gives him two words - silly break! "You are the thing! Your whole family is stuff! Grandfather is the great spirit of yaowangjie! Just a little guy who has just touched the doctor''s side but has not yet entered the hall, dare to be so arrogant in front of his grandfather. What a lawless thing Ugly old man ugly narcissism does not say, heart is also small, heard Ye Feng asked what he is, opened his mouth to Ye Feng''s fingers. But it seems to be a projection of no substance, a bite down, not even a leaf maple hair are not hurt. After a bite empty, the ugly old man''s anger in the heart has no place to vent, just like a barrage of abuse. Yao Wang Jie! Spirit tool! Human medicine! Ye Feng is almost confused by the ugly old man. Although he is somewhat knowledgeable, he has never heard of these things. "Do you want to know what grandfather just said? Go to find seventy-two girls who are not inferior to Jiang Yixue and have a magic dance in front of my grandfather. My grandfather will try to tell you! " The ugly old man also noticed that Ye Feng was interested in his words. He turned his triangular eyes and looked proud. Grandma, it was actually seen by the ugly old man last time! The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and he slapped the ugly old man''s head. At the same time, he scolded: "there are still 72. Why don''t you go to heaven. You think, I still want to... " Bang! A slap down, let Ye Feng did not expect things happened, he actually felt a kind of patted on the physical feeling, and there was a clear pumping sound in the ear. "Ah, ah How dare you beat your grandfather, the great spirit of medicine King ring! Believe it or not, my grandfather will treat you as a favorite, and let you kneel down in front of him every day The ugly old man was stunned by Ye Feng''s slap. After a long time of stupidity, he swore. This thing can''t bite me, but I seem to be able to beat him! Once again, the eyes of the old man were raised in the palm of a maple tree. The rain slapped the ugly old man around like a top, whining. "Master, master, I''ve made a mistake. I''ll be honest in the future and dare not be arrogant any more. Please forgive me..." This guy is a skin itch not to beat, leaf Feng a few slaps, attitude immediately from the previous vicious narcissistic arrogance, into a low voice pleading. But Ye Feng knew that for this kind of skin itchy goods, only once, would he be completely honest, and he would not be soft hearted and beat him wildly. "Master, great master, small mistake, later you let me go east, I dare not to go west, what do you ask, what do I say..." Rain like violent beating, the ugly old man finally despair, humiliated in front of Ye Feng. But the ugly old man was not only itchy, but also thick enough. Although he was beaten by Ye Feng, he didn''t hurt at all. Ye Feng sees all this in the eye, in the heart is joyful and startled. Fortunately, if the ugly old man is soft, he can find out the secret of the ring. Surprisingly, the ring is so strange and extraordinary that I don''t know what kind of character created it. "Ugly old man, make it clear what is the king of medicine, and what is a medical thing. If you dare to hide a word, you will be responsible for the consequences."Ye Feng shakes his hands calmly and gives him a name if he can''t be refuted by the ugly old man. Stinky boy, when my grandfather gets stronger, he will surely revenge today. When the time comes, seventy-two strong men will be put by your side and you will be a flute boy. Isn''t it beautiful! The ugly old man cursed Ye Feng and said, "the medicine King''s ring was created by the old master Qi Bo, and I was also created by the old Qi Bo to control the ring, that is, the spirit of the instrument..." Qibo! When Ye Feng heard the speech, his throat rolled for a while and swallowed his saliva. Who was Qi Bo? He was the most famous doctor in ancient China, and there was no one of them! The reason why Chinese medicine is also known as Qi Huang Shu is because of Qi Bo. The "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic? Plain questions" was born by Huang Di''s inquiry and Qi Bo''s reply. Qi Bo, can be said to be the ancestor of Chinese medicine. He tasted all kinds of herbs all his life, and left countless legends. It can be said that all the Chinese medicine practitioners in the world are the disciples of this old man. Ye Feng really did not expect that he would get Qi Bo''s remains. "After Qi Bo died, he left the little one in the world and handed it to someone who was destined to inherit his medical skills. I used to follow Bian que, Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing, Ge Hong and Sun Simiao. Later, unfortunately, it was put into the hands of a guy named Li Shizhen. The goods ran around the mountain every day. I accidentally lost the small one on the mountain, and then I found it by the great master... " Bian que, Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing, Ge Hong, Sun Simiao, Li Shizhen These names are like stars in the history of Chinese medicine. Their light has shone on countless descendants, and countless Chinese people have survived because of them But now, once by these dazzling stars had medicine King ring, unexpectedly fell into his hand! Ye Feng''s mouth gradually opened into an O-shaped, eyes of the fine awn more and more bright. Chapter 364 "What does that doctor mean?" After learning the answer of Yao Wang Jie and Qi Ling, Ye Feng looks at the ugly old man and continues to ask. "Medicine can be divided into heaven, earth and human beings. Human medicine is the most basic state. This state can be divided into three stages: one is to be absorbed in spirit, the other is to be mysterious, and the third is to know one''s destiny." "The great master, you should have just entered the level of trance, and be able to treat the real diseases of people with medicinal stones, acupuncture and massage." At the mention of these, the ugly old man came to the spirit. He was so excited that he spat and explained to Ye Feng. Fortunately, it''s just a shadow. Although the spitting star son looks real, it doesn''t have a real object. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will make Ye Feng vomit. But ugly old words, but let Ye Feng notice a new term: real disease. "According to the differentiation of ancient Chinese medicine, the diseases of the human body can be divided into two types: real disease and deficiency disease. The real disease is the disease that can be treated by medicine stone and acupuncture; while the deficiency disease is the strange disease and strange disease caused by the invasion of evil, filthy and filthy things between heaven and earth. This kind of disease is beyond the reach of medicinal stones, and can only be treated with special methods such as fingerprints, charms and pills in ancient Chinese medicine ¡£¡± Seems to see Ye Feng''s doubts, ugly old explained. "What about the mysterious realm?" "Dongxuan is to be able to understand the mystery of heaven and earth. Once the medical skills reach this level, we can use the fingerprints, charms, pills and other methods of ancient Chinese medicine to treat the deficiency disease of human body." "As for knowing fate, that is the highest level of human medicine. As long as a glance, you can know the life and death of people, and debate the life element geometry. And to this level, it can directly transfer the disease in the patient''s body to other objects or people, that is to say, any disease can be removed from the human body by the root! " Hiss When Ye Feng hears the speech, there is a dazzling light burst in his eyes. Directly remove the disease from the human body, does it not mean that there will be no disease incurable in this world! And transfer the disease to other things or people, which can not only save people, but also kill and invisible. This is only the last level of human medicine. How terrible should the earth medicine and natural medicine be? "I don''t know what the local medicine and the natural medicine can do behind us..." See Ye Feng''s eyes, ugly old some timid shrink neck to say. "Aren''t you an artifact? Why don''t you know? Are you itching again? You can''t remember until you''ve been beaten? " Ye Feng slapped on the ugly old man''s head and yelled in a deep voice. He suspected that the guy was taking revenge on purpose, so he hid the secret. "Great master, I didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know. Master Qi Bo set rules for me when he created me. After I recognized the Lord, I could only awaken the memory of the three realms of human medicine. As for the local medicine and natural medicine, only when your medical skill reaches the peak of a great realm, will it automatically unlock. " Ugly old holding his head, wronged squat on the ground, distressed way. At least he was also an artifact created by the great master of medicine. But now he has been yelled by "ugly old men" one by one, and he is beaten like a dog. This is really a shame. "Did some of the old men, Bian Que and Li Shizhen, who you followed in the past, come to the realm of Dongxuan or Zhiming?" Ye Feng can see that ugly old man didn''t cheat him, so he frowned and asked. "I don''t remember..." The ugly old man shook his head and said, "every time you change the master, the memory of the former master will be erased." Now it''s no different from the electronic dictionary. "What happened to the snake last time and the space in the ring? Why did I go in last time, but now I can''t? Are you playing tricks?" After appreciating ugly old one slap, leaf Feng continues to ask a way. "Yaowangjie not only carries the inheritance of Qibo''s medical skills, but also has the effect of storing things. When Li Shizhen was spinning on the mountain, he grabbed a snake and threw it into the storage space. After I lost the ring, the snake occupied my ring, grew up in it, and then survived with the help of a pill refined by Li Shizhen, and attracted countless snake sons and grandsons... " The ugly old man seemed to be very angry with Li Shizhen and explained the story of the snake king with a gloomy face -- "master, when you fight with the snake king, the blood on your hand drips on the ring, which makes me recognize the Lord. After recognizing the owner, the old master''s breath is scattered, and the storage space can only be opened by the new owner. If you want to use the space, you should at least go to the level of the cave. " Ye Feng suddenly realized that the snake king and the reason of that mysterious space. As expected, as he thought at that time, the reason why the snake king was so extraordinary was that he improved his body by using part of the medicine of bone cutting and marrow washing pill. But the snake group came and went without a trace. It was also because the snake king took advantage of the ring and did not recognize its new owner and retained the breath of Li Shizhen. He exposed a part of his body from the king of medicine and used the bone cutting and marrow washing pill to attract the snakes to approach.With the increase of snakes and the improvement of its own strength, it gradually had the idea of occupying the mountains of military training base as king. The freshmen who went to military training were naturally regarded as enemies by the snake king. Especially when Ye Feng killed one of its generals, the anger was completely aroused. But I''m afraid the snake king himself didn''t expect it. Because of his bad thinking, he had not absorbed all the pills, and the snake''s life would have belched its fart first. Moreover, the king of medicine stopped recognizing Ye Feng by chance. "The secret of medical inheritance, take it out!" After straightening out his mind, Ye Feng said to the ugly old man in a deep voice. "Master, you can see it by dropping another drop of blood on the ring." When Ye Feng heard the speech, he pricked his fingertips without thinking, and a drop of fresh blood dropped on the medicine King''s ring. The blood touched the king of medicine ring, just like dripping on the dry soil layer, and soon penetrated into it. Followed closely, Ye Feng felt a buzz in his mind, more than a string of words. And those words at the beginning of the chapter, there are four big characters: Medical God heart classic! These words are mysterious and unpredictable. Even though Ye Feng was young, he still felt that it was extremely difficult to read them. However, although the content of the Heart Sutra is difficult, but after reading a few sentences, Ye Feng has a sense of sudden relief. He has a sense of being able to solve some of the shackles previously encountered in medical skills. While Ye Feng was reading the Heart Sutra, the exam in the big classroom was over. When the paper was handed in, everyone was groaning. The vast majority of people, in addition to multiple choice questions and judgment questions, the rest of the big questions are basically blank paper. And even multiple choice questions and judgment questions, most of them are blind. ¡­¡­ Chapter 365 After finishing the examination paper, Tu Qing looked up at the people who were in great distress and warned: "don''t be discouraged. This examination is not only to know the truth, but also to ring the alarm for you, so that you can know that the road of learning medicine is not as simple as you think. Those who cheat and play tricks are not allowed to enter this gate; those who are not benevolent in seeking wealth, please go other ways. " All people are silent, quietly chewing Tu Qing''s last sentence. The purpose of learning medicine is to save people. There is no trivial matter for patients. A little mistake will lead to disaster! In the same way, life is priceless. If a doctor wants to save a person, the most important thing to do is to be kind! Looking at the silent crowd, Tu Qing smiles. Then he walks out of the classroom with the test paper in his arms. He is going to find his grandmother. Let her look at Ye Feng''s paper and see how the guy who has finished a set of test papers in 30 minutes has a good score. "Mr. Tu, wait a minute. Is this the test paper for class four When Tu Qing came out of the classroom, she called out. "Yes." Tu Qing nodded his head, and then asked, "director Zheng, what can I do for you?" Zheng Tianhe, the middle-aged man, is the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and the second person recognized by Tongren Medical University. Zheng Tianhe reached out and took the test paper from Tu Qing''s hand and flipped it over casually. He asked again: "the Ye Feng, who was specially recruited by Tu principal, is in class 4?" Tu Qing nods in doubt. He doesn''t understand how Zheng Tianhe wants to ask Ye Feng. "I''ll mark the papers of class 4." After getting Tu Qing''s answer, Zheng Tianhe goes to the office with the paper. What is director Zheng doing? Tu Qing''s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t understand that Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Department, suddenly had time to review the papers. But she vaguely felt that Zheng Tianhe''s abnormality seemed to have something to do with Ye Feng. ¡­¡­ "Who is more powerful than the ancient martial arts and the ancient medical practitioners?" Imprinting the contents of the Heart Sutra in his heart, Ye Feng asks the ugly old the last question after a long time of meditation. The ancient medical skills mentioned by the ugly old man are so mysterious that Ye Feng feels that he has subverted his understanding of medical skills in the past. He wanted to know which one was better than the other. "Ancient warrior? Just those four legged, simple minded orangutans? " The ugly old man seemed to despise the ancient warriors and scorned to say: "the ancient warriors and the ancient doctors actually reached the same goal by different ways, both of which were to tap their potential and make themselves stronger. However, the ancient martial arts were strengthened by refining their bodies, while the doctors were strengthened by medical skills. Ancient martial arts need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to improve their physical body, and these natural materials and earth treasures will have the best effect after being refined into pills. Master, do we flatter them, or do they flatter us? " Ye Feng was dumbfounded. It''s really the same as Chou Lao said. The physical strength of the ancient warriors may be excellent, but if you want to go further, you can only ask the ancient doctors to help them refine pills, so that they can have a strong body. A brain, a force, the force of nature to ask for help with the brain. Moreover, as long as the brain has enough natural materials and treasures, it can also improve the body''s potential. "Boss..." When Ye Feng wants to ask the ugly old some details, a knock from Ji Jixiao and others comes out of the dormitory door. Ye Feng hears the sound and quickly lets the ugly old hide in the ring, then opens the dormitory door. "Shit, today''s exam is too difficult. I think the next five years will be extremely sad. I will be tortured to death by the school. If I had known what medical skills to learn, it would be better to learn finance and programming... " As soon as he entered the dormitory, Ji Jixiao collapsed on the chair like he had been taken away from him, groaning and groaning. "Yes..." Su Le deeply nodded with the same feeling, and then curiously looked at Ye Feng and asked, "boss, you handed in the paper in half an hour. How did you feel about the test and how many points can you get?" "A hundred points." Ye Feng pondered for a while and said casually. For Ji Jixiao and Su Le, the contents of the test paper are very simple, but for Ye Feng, they are all entry-level things. If you can''t get a full score for this kind of thing, you''ll probably beat him to death with a stick. "Lying trough!" Ji Jixiao looked at Ye Feng with astonishment. After a long time, he threw himself into the ground and said in a loud voice: "boss, please, please accept the small one. Let me be your apprentice and teach me the skills and medical skills of chasing girls. As long as you promise, from now on, I will wash your smelly shoes and socks. Even if you ask me to help wash your underwear, I''ll never say a word, as long as you don''t pee your pants at night... " "Do I need you, a man, to wash his underwear?" Ye Feng gently kicked Ji Jixiao up from the ground and said with a smile. During military training, he wanted to learn from him as a teacher and learn how to pick up girls, but he refused with the sentence "brother''s beauty, you can''t learn it.".But I didn''t expect that the goods didn''t give up. They started to learn from teachers for the second time, and offered such a condition without bottom line. "Ye Feng, are you so confident that you can get full marks?" After communicating with the students, Jingtian, who thought he had done well in the exam, could not help but say after hearing Ye Feng''s words. "Let''s see when we announce the answers in the evening." Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "shall we make a bet?" "Bet on..." Jingtian was ready to nod his head without thinking, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately shook his head and warily said, "the fool will bet with you. Well, if you really get full marks, I''ll recognize you as the boss, just like the two of them When military training and Ye Feng bet the guys is what the end, Jingtian all witnessed. He is not a fool. How can he repeat the mistakes of those fools. But he was still a little unconvinced. "Then you wait to lose and call me boss." Ye Feng, laughing and nodding, clapped his hands with Jingtian. Why is this guy so confident? Looking at Ye Feng''s full of confidence, Jingtian can''t help but mutter. After talking to the three people in the dormitory for a while, Jiang Yuxin called and asked Ye Feng to go to the canteen to have dinner with them. Since the military training, Jiang Yuxin''s attitude towards Ye Feng has changed a lot. She often asks Ye Feng to do something. It''s a pity that gentle light bulb is always on the side, hindering Ye Feng from doing something further. This let Ye Feng hate can not be gentle with Jiang Yuxin to eat, so worry free. But he knows that Jiang Yuxin can choose to have a further relationship with him on the premise that Jiang Yixue likes him, which is already the limit of endurance. If you know that the best friend actually likes Ye Feng, and has had a very intimate behavior, I don''t know what will happen. Gentle in the side, a meal to eat that called a no Zi no taste. Chapter 366 After dinner, the three are ready to go back to their dormitories for a nap. At this time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly said to Ye Feng, "I''d like to talk to my elder sister about staying in the dormitory for a semester. The school is also very safe, and with your little Gu protection, I will be very safe "Ah..." Ye Feng a Leng, stunned looking at Jiang Yuxin, do not understand how she suddenly want to live in school. To know the conditions of the school dormitory, but far from being able to compare with the quadrangle villa. Jiang Yuxin didn''t speak. She lowered her head and her ears were red. Soon, Ye Feng understood Jiang Yuxin''s idea -- she should be afraid that if she lived in a courtyard, she would be found out by Jiang Yixue if she liked herself! And if they live in school, it''s convenient for them to date or something. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her for you." Think of Jiang Yuxin actually consider so comprehensive, Ye Feng gently grasps her soft small hand, warm voice way. Jiang Yuxin nodded, and then let Ye Feng take her and gentle back to the dormitory. "Gentle, like the old sister''s man, but also cheat old sister, I am not very shameless?" After seeing Ye Feng leave, Jiang Yuxin sighed and asked gently. Gentle and speechless, some of the bottom of my heart is empty. If Jiang Yuxin is shameless in this way, she who likes her best friend and boyfriend is not as shameless. "Sometimes feelings are too complicated. Why can''t they be simple?" Jiang Yuxin saw gentleness did not speak, thought she did not know how to answer, after sighing, asked himself. "Yes, it''s too complicated. It''s better to be simple." Gentle eyes around, deep thought ran nodded at the same time, thinking how to make their relationship with Ye Feng easier. In the blink of an eye, it''s time for the first class of the school, which is the principles of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Feng had not read the timetable after he got it. When the teacher came into the classroom, he could not help but show a strange smile. The lecturer on the platform is not Zhao Rihua, who has dealt with him. When Ye Feng notices Zhao Rihua, Zhao Rihua also sees him. Ye Feng doesn''t know that he is the teacher of this class, but he has already known that Ye Feng is his own student. When he thought of giving a class to such a doctor who was far superior to himself and had a divine tongue, Zhao Rihua felt uneasy. He was afraid that what he had said was wrong. He was criticized by Ye Feng in the hall. If he could not come down, he would be lost. "Hello, everyone. Let me introduce myself. I am your teacher of principles of traditional Chinese medicine, Zhao Rihua." After a brief introduction to himself, Zhao Rihua took out the lecture notes that he stayed up all night to prepare for the whole night and began to teach. Zhao Rihua is indeed a good teacher. He talks about the basic principles of traditional Chinese medicine in simple terms, so that the students on the stage can listen to it with great interest, and they are very fascinated. Even the unfaithful gentleness can not blink their eyes. But Ye Feng is bored to the extreme, these contents for him, it is too simple, already familiar in the chest. Finally, he couldn''t help being bored and fell asleep on the table. Whoa Whoa Last night, Ye Feng has been studying the mind meridian of medical God. He is deeply attracted by the extensive and profound contents. He really spent a lot of effort. As soon as he gets down, he can''t help but snore. Is it because I am boring that he is not interested in it; or is it that I am too simple to listen to? Ye Feng''s sleep doesn''t matter, but Zhao Rihua on the podium looks like 15 buckets of water, up and down, and keeps looking at Ye Feng. At this time, Tu Qing suddenly appeared outside the window. Under normal circumstances, college counselors do not check class discipline like the high school head teacher does. But thinking that this is the first formal medical class after the beginning of school, Tu Qing, who is a counselor for the first time, feels that it is still necessary to see the students'' enthusiasm for learning. After scanning the classroom, Tu Qing nodded with satisfaction. Students'' enthusiasm for learning is still very high, almost all of them are listening carefully and copying notes. But! When she glanced over the leaf maple''s position, Tu Qing''s eyebrows immediately stood up. This guy, he dares to sleep in class! Everyone looked up to listen attentively, but Ye Feng was sleeping on the table. Wan Yang was a little lower from the middle, which seemed to be so eye-catching. In particular, she also found that Zhao Rihua on the platform was constantly looking at Ye Feng, a picture that she wanted to say but did not dare to say. It looks like a lesson to this guy! Without thinking, Tu Qing walked into the classroom. Seeing her suddenly appeared, Zhao Rihua and the students in the class were stunned. After making a silent expression to all people, Tu Qing frowns upside down toward Ye Feng who is calling. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, wake up and guide Tu is here."Seeing Tu Qing come in, Jiang Yuxin, sitting beside Ye Feng, quickly stabbed him with his finger, helpless. "No matter who he is, you can leave me today..." Ye Feng is dreaming to have a fierce battle with Jiang Yixue. He hears Jiang Yuxin''s voice and murmurs vaguely. Take it from me! Class quiet, Ye Feng this sound export, suddenly like a thunder in the ground. All of them turned their heads in unison and looked at Ye Feng, who was sleeping soundly. They couldn''t help laughing. As for Tu Qing, he was even more livid. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and his five fingers crunched. This guy really doesn''t pay attention to her. Jiang Yuxin kindly reminds him that he can''t get up yet. He even talks in his sleep. What''s more, he still talks like this Having a big dream in class, how obscene this guy is! One side of Jiang Yuxin also a face bashful, Ye Feng this word sounds, as if to her from him. "Ye Feng, stand up for me Without thinking, Tu Qing strode to Ye Feng''s seat and slapped it on the table. That earth shaking slap, the pen and books on the table were clapped up. "Why are you here? Listen in and don''t disturb my rest. " Ye Feng opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. Seeing that it was Tu Qing, he couldn''t help but wonder. "You Tu Qing was so angry that he went to bed in class. After being arrested, he still dared not to disturb his rest. "Why do you sleep in class?" Tu Qing pinches her five fingers and resists the impulse of hitting Ye Feng''s face with a fist. She has a bad voice and a bad airway. "Mr. Zhao allowed it..." Ye Feng also sobered up at this time, knowing that he was sleeping in class and was caught by Tu Qing. Thinking of this product, he was sure to make use of the problem. When he saw Zhao Rihua, who was embarrassed on the stage, he said in a hurry: "I don''t believe you can ask Mr. Zhao." Is the teacher making a fool of her by allowing her to sleep in class? Tu Qing''s nose was almost crooked. He turned to Zhao Rihua and asked, "is this the case with Mr. Zhao?" "Ah This Did I say that? " Zhao Rihua is also a bit muddled, Leng for a long time did not return to God. Seeing this, Tu Qing thought that Zhao Rihua was afraid of Ye Feng''s revenge, and immediately said, "Mr. Zhao, just say that you must not be threatened by him!" "Mr. Zhao, did you say that you didn''t know?" Ye Feng touches his nose, playing with the same taste. "This This... " At the end of the class, Mr. Zhao decided to go to bed with Mr. Feng. In the future, no matter whether he sleeps in class or doesn''t want to come, I''ll give him full marks in the final exam! " Chapter 367 Boom! In a word, the classroom is like a frying pan. If it wasn''t for Zhao Rihua''s serious expression and not like joking, otherwise everyone would think he was satirizing Ye Feng. But as a teacher, allowing students to sleep in class, and even saying that they don''t want to come, they can''t come. What''s more, he even said that he would give full marks to such students in the final examination! "Miss Zhao, do you have a fever?" Tu Qing is also stunned. She wants to touch Zhao Rihua''s forehead on the stage to see if she can cook eggs on her forehead. Otherwise, how can she say such nonsense. "I don''t have a fever..." Zhao Rihua shook his head helplessly, and then solemnly continued: "Ye Feng''s medical attainments are far above me. How can I show off this little ink in my stomach to him. And if he didn''t disagree, I would prefer him to be a teacher to teach me and everyone else The classroom has been unable to be quiet, everyone''s eyes are confused in Zhao Rihua and Ye Feng''s face wandering. If you don''t look at the expression on Zhao Rihua''s face, his words really sound like irony to Ye Feng. However, Zhao Rihua said these contents seriously on his face, as if he thought his words were natural and natural, and they were all from the heart. Not only that, more surprised is, Ye Feng does not seem to think that this is ironic, actually deep thought Ran''s nod. Zhao Rihua is really not joking, nor is he saying irony. After the development of congenitally Yiwu soup, he did express his intention of learning from his teacher to Ye Feng in a subtle way, but he was rejected by Ye Feng mercilessly. Tu Qing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The teacher wants the students to give him lessons. Is this the sun coming out from the west? "Mr. Tu, the truth is clear. You can do whatever you should. Don''t affect the classroom order and delay the students'' valuable learning time." After Ye Feng stretched a stretch, he made a please action to Tu Qing. Tu Qing''s face is depressed, she came to catch Ye Feng to sleep in class, and give this guy a lesson. But who knows, the lesson has not been given, instead, Ye Feng has put on a big hat of "affecting the classroom order.". "Mr. Zhao, it doesn''t matter if you said he wasn''t in the class, right?" Tu Qing stares at Ye Feng for a long time, but she can''t swallow it. After turning her eyes, she suddenly shows a sly smile and turns to ask Zhao Rihua. Zhao Rihua nods. Ye Feng''s medical skills are above him. He has nothing to teach him. "Well, come out with me." Tu Qing smiles treacherously. I''ll go. The snake and scorpion girl has come up with some tricks. Ye Feng in the heart an exciting, instinctive feeling Tu Qing should have thought of what to cure him. But the other party is a counselor. He is a student. Zhao Rihua can only help him sleep at will in class, but he can''t stop a counselor from taking a student away. Finally, he has to follow Tu Qing to her office. As soon as he entered the office, Tu Qing immediately began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets and bent down to find things. "Ye Feng, do you think that I can''t cure you if you sleep or not in class? I tell you, I have to deal with you today and teach you a lesson! " "Mr. Tu, you are unreasonable. We come to school to learn medicine. My medical skills are superior to Mr. Zhao. He agrees that I should go to bed. Why bother with your own business... " Ye Feng sighed helplessly, and then looked down at TU Qing who was bending down to look for something. A glance, leaf maple''s eyes immediately some can not move open. Today, Tu Qing is wearing a black T-shirt with a big neckline. When Ye Feng glances at it, he suddenly sees two exquisite and charming collarbones, as well as a large piece of indescribable things that are particularly white by the Heisha What a cruel punishment it is to see but not to eat! Ye Feng''s mouth was flowing. He recalled the pool and the night of the instructor''s dormitory. He couldn''t help but howl. Tu Qing didn''t know that the beautiful scenery had already passed through the neckline, and she sneered: "mind your own business? What do you think I''m in charge of as a director? It''s about taking care of you disobedient students She did not speak, a word, the white chest suddenly slightly trembled, rippling a snow-white ripple. "Well, why do you suffer? I slapped you that day and accidentally touched you. How could you be a teacher for your revenge? " Ye Feng can''t bear the trembling of the ripples to stop, there is no one up to continue. "Revenge for the public and the private?" Tu Qing is more angry. Her chest is not only rippling, but also beginning to rise and fall. That beautiful scenery, see Ye Feng even swallow saliva, can''t help but some dizziness. "Ha! I found it At this time, Tu Qing suddenly excited, found a white paper from the folder, patted it on the table, held her chest in both hands, looked up at Ye Feng and said, "open it yourself, what''s written in Article 35."Student self discipline code! Ye Feng looked down at the cover of the white paper, regretting that the beautiful scenery had disappeared, he opened the book, found the terms, and read: "during the period of school, students should abide by the school discipline, concentrate on class, abide by the classroom discipline, do not sleep truant, or you will be punished to copy the self-discipline code ten times..." Shit! Read out a word, Ye Feng suddenly some want to curse. Who made up this immoral thing? I never heard of it at the beginning of school. Open the page again, leaf Feng nose almost no gas slant. Printing date 1973! This code of self-discipline is two rounds older than him. Isn''t it time for this kind of thing to be swept into the garbage heap? "This is the only edition of the student code of Tongren Medical University. Although it has not been formulated again, no one has said to abolish it!" Tu Qing was glad that he knew enough about the history of Tongren Medical University. Meanwhile, with his chin raised, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "now, according to the requirements of the code, I will punish you to copy the self-discipline code ten times! One word less, ten times more! " "What, ten times?" Ye Feng stares big eyes, in the heart has a kind of impulse to scold mother. It is estimated that the code of self-discipline should be over 100000 words. If it is copied down ten times, I''m afraid it will not break people''s wrists. As the saying goes, the most vicious woman''s heart, it''s really true. It''s not just slapping your butt, touching your chest, and it''s not intentional. As for letting me copy this large part for the first ten times?! Revenge! Insidious and cunning! use unscrupulous divisive tactics! Snake and scorpion! I''m worried. Believe it or not, I ordered your sleeping hole and pressed you on the table to rub it ten times? Ye Feng was very upset, but now he was controlled by others, he could only squeeze out a smile and said: "director Tu, I don''t know the rules and regulations of our school. Do you think we can discuss it?" Chapter 368 "Discuss?" Tu Qing looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "I want to discuss it. It''s easy to say. In order to deepen your impression of the code and abide by the discipline in the future, why not copy it ten times and copy it a hundred times? " She managed to recover a little interest from her chest attack and spanking. How could she let Ye Feng go so easily. A hundred times! Ye Feng could not help but pinch the silver needle, and wanted to point Tu Qing''s sleeping hole. He pressed the snake and scorpion woman on the floor and rubbed it a hundred times! But soon, Ye Feng suddenly caught Tu Qing''s language trouble and sighed: "Mr. Tu, I''m really impressed by the code. I''ve learned to recite it. I won''t do it again." "Can you recite it?" In a word, Tu Qing was immediately attracted. This student''s code is the only copy of Tongren Medical University, or she found it when she helped Tu cangcangcang clean the office. From hand to now, it has not been seen. Ye Feng said that he would recite it. How could this be possible. "I was wrong. I mean, I was very impressed." Ye Feng sees this, in the heart complacent a smile, know Tu Qing is hooked at the same time, pretend to be flustered appearance repeatedly wave hands. "I heard it, but you said you could recite it! Well, I''ll listen to you recite it. If you can recite it, you won''t have to do it ten times! But if you can''t recite it, if you don''t have one more, copy it for me. " I''m on the hook! Ha ha, playing with me, you are still young! Ye Feng laughed in his heart, but he waved his hand in fear on his face: "forget it, forget it, I''d better copy it ten times." "No, you must give it to me today!" Tu Qing eyes shine, blocking the office door, covetous to the Leaf Maple Road. "Can I see it again and get familiar with it..." Ye Feng sighed and recognized the expression of the plant. Tu Qing nodded. There are almost hundreds of rules in such a thick book, and there are many extended encouraging contents. She felt that Ye Feng could not recite it even if she had seen it ten times or a hundred times. Ye Feng sighed again and again, holding the student''s code of conduct, and quickly read it at a glance. "Come on, recite it to me. I''ll see how well you know the code." Tu Qing sees that Ye Feng turns the last page, and he leans on the chair comfortably, waiting for Ye Feng to recite more times. Ye Feng cleared his throat and took a good look at TU Qing. Then he began to recite aloud. One by one, and soon he recited sixty or seventy. With his recitation, Tu Qing''s expression from the beginning of complacency, slowly turned into a face full of disbelief, eyes widened. The contents of these dozens of articles are the same as those in the self-discipline code, and there is not a single mistake or omission. Even some notes, Ye Feng did not fall, complete recitation. As time goes on, the whole code has been recited by Ye Feng. But Tu Qing''s expression, also became and the mouth opens like can swallow a duck egg. Look at Ye Feng''s eyes, incomparably shocked, but full of doubt. Is this code not the only one, and there is one in this guy''s hand, otherwise, how can he recite it so accurately? But he is not a teacher, nothing to do with this code, the total will not be full of support? "Strong physique, love life, actively participate in activities organized by the school, improve physical quality..." At this time, Ye Feng recited the last one in one breath. Moreover, his tone fluctuated, as if he were not reciting, but reciting these rules, word for word. The office suddenly fell into silence, Tu Qing looked at Ye Feng like a ghost in the daytime. She really couldn''t understand how Ye Feng managed to recite all the words. With so many details, so much content, and countless extended motivational words, it''s good to recite ten or twenty of them, but Ye Feng not only recited all of them, but even the sentence sequence was not bad. The only explanation is that his memory is so amazing that he can recite it after reading it. "Mr. Tu, I have finished reciting. Can I go now?" After reciting the last sentence, Ye Feng took a sip of water from Tu Qing on the table, moistened his throat and said with a smile. Tu Qing let him who has the ability to remember the past to endorse, this is not looking for hardship. "You liar Tu Qing stares at Ye Feng for a long time and points to Ye Feng in a rage. This guy''s memory is so superior that he has the ability to never forget. But just now he had to pretend to be a weak chicken, and deliberately dug a hole to let her jump into the pit. "Mr. Tu, admit defeat. Don''t tell me that you intend to go back on your regret..." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and joked.Tu Qing''s face suddenly choked red, she is a face loving person, really can''t do that kind of regret things. "Go away! Don''t have another time, or I''ll catch you and make you look ugly Finally, Tu Qing can only maliciously look at Ye Feng and wave his hand. Ye Feng, with a smile, turned his head and walked out of the office. As soon as he reached the door, he looked back at TU Qing and said, "by the way, Mr. Tu, I''d like to remind you. When you bend down, you''d better cover your collar." After that, Ye Feng turned and ran. Cover the neckline? "Ah Tu Qing Leng Leng Leng, immediately looked for a mirror, bent down a look, see the two still holding Pipa half cover the face of the white rabbit, lovely face suddenly red. Looking at the direction of the door, he clenched his fists, roared twice, and gnashed his teeth: "dead hooligan, stinky hooligan! Don''t offend me again, or I''ll make you look good! " Speaking, she was ready to take a water cup to moisten her throat, but as soon as she took a sip, she remembered that Ye Feng seemed to have just used the cup. This use, is not equal to indirect kissing, the heart is more depressed. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, is it not difficult for you? It seems that she is still remembering the hatred of savage mountain... " When Ye Feng comes back to the classroom, it''s just after class. Seeing Ye Feng back, Jiang Yuxin immediately goes over and looks around Ye Feng. He is afraid that Ye Feng will be beaten by Tu Qingbao. "Is she difficult for me? I don''t have any trouble with her Ye Feng laughs and prevaricates in the past. As for seeing the white rabbit''s good behavior, he naturally did not mention it. After all, this kind of thing, my heart is beautiful on the line. Hearing that Tu Qing is not difficult for Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin breathes a sigh of relief and takes Ye Feng''s arm in high spirits -- "it''s all right for you. Let''s go. Let''s go on to class. This is college English. Mr. Chen, who originally taught this course, took a vacation because of illness. The school found a new teacher to replace her. It is said that she is still a beautiful woman. " Chapter 369 English When Ye Feng heard this, he was suddenly disheartened. He was not afraid of any other class, but he was confused when he heard English. The word "yes" and "no" is the only word you can use. Thank you for three grams of oil. I''m sorry for sari. "I''m a Chinese. Why do I learn English instead of ABC and still learn traditional Chinese Medicine..." Ye Feng sighs and feels depressed. He studies traditional Chinese medicine, but he has to learn a foreign language. "Only by learning a foreign language can we communicate with foreigners and promote our traditional Chinese medicine." Jiang Yuxin blinked. "Why do we learn English, but they can''t learn Chinese? If they want to cure the disease, they have to speak Chinese to ask us. Are we all cheap? If others come to ask us for treatment, we have to offer them up as grandfathers? " Ye Feng disdained to skim his mouth. Jiang Yuxin was speechless. She wants to refute Ye Feng, but think carefully, Ye Feng''s words are not rough, it is really such a truth. "If you don''t go, director TU will trouble you again." Although unable to refute Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin still took Ye Feng''s arm and said, "it''s better to go to see a beautiful woman." "No matter how beautiful a beauty is, can you still look good?" Ye Feng also knows that class is inevitable and laughs at Jiang Yuxin. In a word, Jiang Yuxin''s face suddenly flushed, how lovely to be. Like that, see Ye Feng hate can''t pounce on mercilessly kiss one mouthful. Looking at the two of them, the gentle sigh that follows in one side, the eyes are extremely complex. The classroom of English class is in another teaching building. When they arrive, people from another class just come out after class. These people, especially the boys, were in high spirits and kept whispering to each other -- "I didn''t expect Miss Han to be so beautiful, so young, and teach so well. She is just a goddess!" "Yes, I just don''t know if Miss Han has a boyfriend..." "You give up, Miss Han is mine! Beauty with handsome man, haven''t you heard that I''m Wu Yanzu, my colleague? " Look at the guy who said he was "my colleague Wu Yanzu". He was a fat man with eyelids like a knife slit. Ye Feng couldn''t help being speechless. He really didn''t expect that there was someone in the world who was thicker than him. But look at these people''s appearance, that teacher Han who teaches English seems to be very good indeed. Jingle! But at this time, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and found it was a wechat sent by Han Xiaoyun -- "are you ready to accept my surprise for you?" At this time to surprise, I''m afraid it''s not a surprise, but a shock? Seeing wechat, and then looking at Jiang Yuxin who is holding his arm, Ye Feng immediately looks around with vigilance. Fortunately, there is no sign of Han Xiaoyun around, except for the students who go to class in groups in twos and threes. "What surprise?" Ye Feng immediately returned to the past a message, but unfortunately, such as stone sink into the sea, no reply. Soon, came to the classroom, the teacher''s teaching material is still on the desk, but the person is not, should be to go to the bathroom. Last class by Tu Qing caught a current, this time Ye Feng learned fine, and Jiang Yuxin they found a corner blocked by the wall. After sitting down, Ye Feng fell asleep on the table and took advantage of the break to sleep for a few minutes. Jingling Soon, the bell rang, and then a beautiful figure walked quickly from the corridor to the classroom. "Is this the new English teacher? How beautiful "A beautiful woman! We are really blessed this year, not only have beautiful counselors, beautiful instructors, but also beautiful teachers See to come, the classroom when the small boiling up, all boys are eyes light, whispering small words. And Jiang Yuxin and gentle eyes can''t help but look straight. "Ye Feng Ye Feng Get up and see who this is After a long time, Jiang Yuxin stretched out his hand and pulled up Ye Feng. "Who..." Ye Feng opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the platform. "Hello, everyone. I''m your new English teacher. My name is Han Xiaoyun. Please give me more advice for the next school year." Before Ye Feng could see the people on the platform, a familiar voice came into his ears. Han Xiaoyun?! The voice is in the ear, Ye Feng immediately excites the spirit to play a cold shiver, sleepiness instantly flies to Java. If you take a closer look, you can see that beautiful young and beautiful English teacher in a white skirt standing on the three foot podium, besides Han Xiaoyun, who can be.That''s what she said about surprise! Then, when the four eyes meet and see the smile in Han Xiaoyun''s eyes, Ye Feng immediately understands the meaning of that wechat. "If you can be admitted to Tongren Medical University, your English scores should be good, but what you lack is oral communication. From today on, we don''t need our Chinese dialogue in class, we only communicate in English." After nodding to Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun said with a smile, "next, introduction yourself from the monitor." Creak a big string, Ye Feng''s head is almost muddled, and then found that all people are tightly staring at him. "Miss Han asked you to introduce yourself." Jiang Yuxin saw the situation and quickly lowered the voice to the leaf maple way. "My name is..." Ye Feng quickly stood up, ready to open his mouth to say his name, but the words just out, just remembered Han Xiaoyun just said to introduce himself in English, can only ask for help like looking at Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin lowered her voice: "my name is ye..." English is very simple! When Ye Feng heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t wait for Jiang Yuxin to finish. He said with a stiff tone: "buy a Ye." But his pronunciation is so poor that he doesn''t mean "Ye" but "Ye". My name is ye? Han Xiaoyun can''t help but stupefied, staring at Ye Feng. I came to Tongren Medical University to surprise this guy. Why did he scold himself as soon as he came up? "Say it again!" Han Xiaoyun frowned and said to Ye Feng. What''s wrong? Ye Feng touched his nose and felt that what he had just said was too stumbling, so he tried to smooth his tongue and said, "buy Come on 1 Only My Lord. " In an instant, the whole classroom was boiling, and the students in the class almost didn''t laugh. This guy is brave enough to say that he is the master of a beautiful teacher! According to Jiang Yuxin''s teaching, how can these goods still smile so happily? Some of Ye Feng''s two brothers in law couldn''t figure out what he was wrong about. "Silly leaf maple, I haven''t finished, what are you doing in such a hurry..." Jiang Yuxin is also a burst of funny, low voice way: "listen clearly, the last face is not ye, it is your name, Ye Feng." One word less! Ye Feng suddenly had a kind of impulse to hit the wall, almost did not vomit blood three liters. How can this guy''s English be so bad that it''s disgusting? Han Xiaoyun is also surprised to look at Ye Feng. Although she knows that Ye Feng has never been to school, she did not expect that Ye Feng''s English background is so weak that she can''t even say a simple self introduction. Soon, an idea suddenly came out of Han Xiaoyun''s mind: otherwise, help him and make up lessons for him in the evening? Chapter 370 "Ye Feng, you can stay here. The other students can go first." Listen to the same, hard to get to the end of the class, a ring, Han Xiaoyun side of the textbook, said. Even if she did not say, Ye Feng did not intend to withdraw after class. Han Xiaoyun finally changed his mind and began to pay attention to him. How could he miss the opportunity of reconciliation. "Dead guy, you should be honest and don''t do anything that shouldn''t be done. Otherwise, I''ll I just When Jiang Yuxin left, he pulled the maple leaf and lowered his voice to threaten him. But she was going to say, "I''ll tell the elder sister." but when she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say it. She held back for a long time and said, "I''ll never pay attention to you again." After that, she walked out of the classroom with gentle step and three turns. "Didn''t expect me to be your teacher?" After taking the classroom door, Han Xiaoyun smiles to the opposite Leaf Maple Road. Ye Feng nodded and Han Xiaoyun suddenly became an English teacher, which really gave him a surprise, or fright. "Xu Qing told me everything before. I didn''t know that you were helping others. I misunderstood you. It happened that Tongren Medical University was recruiting an internship English teacher, so I came to apply for the job and succeeded. " Han Xiaoyun explained a sentence and then said to Ye Feng, "is your English very poor?" "I haven''t learned this bird talk at all." Ye Feng touched his nose and said helplessly. This class really tormented him. It was just like listening to the book of heaven. If you change to another teacher, he will withdraw, or sleep, but it is Han Xiaoyun, he can only be patient. "Yes, you didn''t go to school, so you didn''t learn English." Han Xiaoyun nodded his head and then said, "you always don''t understand the lesson. It''s not the way to do it, and you''ll fail in the final exam. Well, I''ve been helping you make up for your missed English recently "Ah? Do you want to make up for it Ye Feng''s face suddenly cried, class has been enough for him to suffer, even to make up for class. "Of course, or are you going to drop out because you failed?" Han Xiaoyun nodded, and Ye Feng could not refuse: "it''s settled. From today on, you come to my apartment at 7 o''clock every night to make up an hour of class. When your English level is comparable to that of ordinary students, you can stop making up lessons." Make up lessons in the apartment! Ye Feng''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. Han Xiaoyun took the initiative to invite him to his apartment to make up lessons, which is simply to open the door for him to play the rhythm of love between teachers and students! "You don''t want to think about it. I just want you to make up for the class and do nothing else!" See Ye Feng hey smile look forward to the eyes, Han Xiaoyun heart suddenly some flustered, hastily explain way. "Haha, we''ll make up for the whole class by then..." Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded. When a single man and a few girls live in the same room, he can not only make up for English, but also make up for his missing physiology class. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but look up and down three ways to Han Xiaoyun. "I''ll see you tonight. This is the location of my dormitory. When you go upstairs, ask me to open the door." Han Xiaoyun was seen by Ye Feng, in a flustered heart, handed Ye Feng a note, blushing quickly left the classroom. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, this bold fellow would do something she shouldn''t do in the classroom. If something happened then, it would be miserable. Hum, since you are back, don''t want to escape from the palm of my hand. Ye Feng smilingly put the note into his pocket, pinched his fingers tightly, and his eyes were shining. After dinner with Jiang Yuxin and gentle, Ye Feng went back to the dormitory for a walk after he had something to do next night. After 6:30, he carefully cleaned up inside and outside, and prepared to go out to the faculty dormitory building. "Boss, are you going out on a date?" See Ye Feng dressed neatly, a face excited, season Jixiao envy asked. Ye Feng nods at will. Although it is a make-up lesson, it is no different from dating. "spray some perfume, authentic Cologne, man''s taste. When the girl gets it, she will faint and go to the boss''s arms." Ji Jixiao hurriedly handed a bottle of perfume, shifty eyed. Looking at his appearance, Jingtian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Recently, Ye Feng has been fawning on him. The first thing he does when he goes back to the dormitory is to help him clean the table and fetch water. That flattery, if ye Feng didn''t think he was an old man, he would even warm the quilt. Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, this is not only the first time that he and Han Xiaoyun get along alone, but also, strictly speaking, it''s their first date. It''s not bad to be formal, so he takes over and sprays a little. "Boss, I''ll wait for you to come back with victory!"After the respectful and envious send Ye Feng to leave, Ji Jixiao loudly blows the airway. In Ji Jixiao''s blessing, Ye Feng is manly and high spirited and goes to the staff dormitory downstairs. After thinking about it for a second time, he felt that his hands were not very good on his first date with Han Xiaoyun, but now he couldn''t buy any flowers. He folded a few roses at the bottom of the dormitory, held them in his hands, sorted out the collar, and then walked to the building. Tongren Medical University Faculty dormitory is the kind of old-fashioned six storey building, no elevator, can only climb stairs up and down. What''s more, there seems to be something wrong with the sound control lights in the stairs. But five or six floors, for Ye Feng is not a matter, holding flowers on the stairs. Dong Dong Dong But as soon as he got to the third floor, he heard a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Then, a gust of fragrant wind came, at the same time, a figure ran into his arms. Bang! Old style stairs are a little steep, suddenly hit a full, Ye Feng and the figure are out of balance, rolling to the stairwell. Oh, no one is so bold. You can''t walk well! Not good! When he landed on the ground, he suddenly noticed that the back of the figure should hit the edge of the steps. In the dark, he stretched out his hand, took the shadow''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he put his arms around her and rolled down the stairs. Can be fatal is, flustered, Ye Feng himself did not notice, his two hands so coincidentally, just one left and one right buckle in the shadow''s buttocks. And his strength is a little big, the other party''s soft white rabbit is also closely attached to his chest, that pile of bulging, by his strong chest muscle, constantly changing shape, almost did not burst. What''s more, their mouths stick together because of the ups and downs of the stairs. And a bump, Ye Feng''s mouth can''t help being knocked open, bite each other''s soft lips. Bang! After rolling a few circles, we finally reached the stairwell, and the flickering voice control lights finally came on. "Guide Tu!" The light comes, leaf Feng immediately releases a hand, a face shock way. "Hooligan, it''s you!" Not only Ye Feng, Tu Qing also felt a buzz in his head. First, there was a blank, and then his anger flared up. Ye Feng was also depressed. He felt his nose and said, "director Tu, we should speak with conscience! You rushed out of the building just now. And I saw that the back of your head was about to hit the edge of the steps, so I pulled you into my arms and saved you. If you don''t thank me, if you kiss me and touch me to take advantage of me, I don''t care about you, but you call me a hooligan? You are the real rascal, the impudent rascal Chapter 371 Kiss him, touch him, take advantage of him! Hooligan! Tu Qing widens his eyes and opens his mouth to say something, but finds that Ye Feng has already said everything she is ready to say. But hands buttocks buttocks, biting lips, clearly is this guy! "Mr. Tu, you owe me a thank you." At this time, the leaf maple once more face aggrieved way. "You kiss me, touch me, and thank you? Who do you think you are? Wu Yanzu or jinchengwu? " Tu Qing found that he couldn''t make sense with Ye Feng. He stood up with his hands on his feet and said angrily. "Don''t insult me, director tu. how can they compare with me in appearance..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tu Qing completely speechless, she really did not expect that there are people in the world can be thick to this extent. But let her have some doubts is, how can Ye Feng suddenly appear in the faculty dormitory, and the body is also fragrant, as if it was dressed up carefully. "Mr. Tu, don''t tell the story about today. I''m a girl friend. If they know that I''ve been taken advantage of by you, I can''t live..." At this time, Ye Feng looked at TU Qing Dao with a worried face. "Ah Tu Qing is about to be mad by Ye Feng. Is she a fool and has been touched by others, and she should be proud to publicize it all over the world? But now, she really didn''t have time to wrestle with Ye Feng so much. She reached out to Ye Feng''s nose and trembled for a long time. After shaking for a long time, she said angrily, "you are lucky. I don''t have time to wrestle with you. Today''s account, let''s do it another day! " After that, she turned her head and continued to run downstairs. That''s it? Looking at TU Qing''s back, Ye Feng feels her head in surprise and feels that she is somewhat abnormal today. If he took such a big advantage of him, I''m afraid it would make a big fuss. "I''ll go..." Looking down again, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head in silence. I saw that just after the collision, the roses in his hands had been smashed into rags, petals drooping. What''s more, his clothes were full of dust, especially his coat, which was stained with black and black paint. "Ye Feng, is that you?" When Ye Feng prepares to go back to the dormitory to change clothes and pick some flowers downstairs, Han Xiaoyun''s voice suddenly comes from upstairs. "It''s me." Han Xiaoyun all yelled, how can Ye Feng not respond, can only admit to bad luck, walked upstairs. "Have you been robbed?" See Ye Feng whole body dirty miserable appearance, Han Xiaoyun can''t help surprised way. "I don''t rob other people, who can rob me, is to go upstairs was bumped by a reckless ghost." Ye Feng sighed helplessly, and then handed the rose in his hand to Han Xiaoyun and said, "here, send you." "Ah..." Looking at those scattered, almost withered flowers, Han Xiaoyun heart can not help but tremble. It''s not a good idea to send a withered flower, especially a boy and a girl friend, to announce a break-up. "Don''t try to be hit like this." Ye Feng saw the situation and quickly explained. "Well, come in." Han Xiaoyun this just relieved a breath, and then quickly pulled Ye Feng into the room. This is the first time Ye Feng entered Han Xiaoyun''s room and immediately looked around the room. With a glance, he quickly noticed that on the wall of the house was a picture frame with a dried rose. And the rose looks familiar. Think again, this is the one he gave Han Xiaoyun when he climbed the stairs in the hospital last time. "It''s a pity that I lost it, so I kept it." Han Xiaoyun follows Ye Feng''s eyes and quickly explains. But for all that, the sweetness and shyness in her eyes told the whole story. Where she is a pity flower, but it is a pity that Ye Feng''s heart will be scattered after the flower withers. So she made a specimen of the flower, let the leaf maple''s heart long and long preservation. "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng does not speak, is staring at Han Xiaoyun, and then reaches out to hold Han Xiaoyun. But as soon as his arm was lifted up, Han Xiaoyun covered his nose and frowned: "you stink so much!" Stink? Didn''t you spray perfume? Ye Feng raised his arm in doubt and smelled it, and a stench suddenly came. not only that, but the smell of perfume is also mixed with the smell, so that Ye Feng almost vomits dinner. And he found that the stench came from the stain on his coat. "Ah, this is shit! It should be the dog that Mr. Zheng''s wife kept on the third floor pulled in the corridor"Take off your clothes and wash them." Han Xiaoyun fan her hand in front of her nose and points to the bathroom path. Words just export, Han Xiaoyun self aware of the slip of the tongue, hastily changed the way: "return to the dormitory for." "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before. What a shame." Ye Feng ponders a smile, the arm lifts up to take off the coat. The well-balanced and strong muscles made Han Xiaoyun blush. He wanted to pinch it, but he didn''t have the courage. "Would you like to have a bath with mandarin ducks?" Ye Feng deliberately body to Han Xiaoyun, pick eyebrows smile way. "Big villain, go wash quickly, and make up lessons after washing!" Han Xiaoyun chuckles bitterly and punches Ye Feng. His hand touches his muscles and shrinks back like lightning. His face is even redder. Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, deliberately bad, the pants also took off, wearing a big underpants into the bathroom. Is it really a wise choice to let this guy come to make up lessons? It''s not going to lead the wolf into the house, is it? Peeping at Ye Feng''s symmetrical and slender body, Han Xiaoyun''s ears are hot and her heart is beating, and her body is burning. Crash! It wasn''t long after the bathroom door was closed. Thinking of Ye Feng''s bathing place every day, and thinking of the day when he left Yuanhu village, his little hand accidentally pinched his python. Han Xiaoyun''s heart suddenly felt like a deer bumping into each other, which made Han Xiaoyun more flustered. Under, Han Xiaoyun plans to turn on the news in a hurry. But the news on TV is really ridiculous. It says that a living savage was found somewhere. "Ouch..." But the TV has not been turned on for two minutes, and Ye Feng''s voice suddenly comes from the bathroom. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?" Hear this voice, Han Xiaoyun hurried to the bathroom door, concern way. "How does your water heater leak electricity It''s my call... " The voice falls, the leaf maple in the bathroom is feeble low Yin way, seem to be very uncomfortable appearance. Leakage? Han Xiaoyun heart a shudder, immediately reached out to open the bathroom door. But when the bathroom door opened, she was surprised to find that the bathroom was empty, even a ghost shadow. And the flower sprinkle also splashed down the fine water line, the heat rising, which has the appearance of electricity leakage. "It''s not the water heater, it''s you who''s charging me!" When she felt bad in her heart, a big hand suddenly came out from behind the bathroom door, stopped her waist to hold her, and then tightly stuck to a wet body. She did not wait for her exclamation, a fiery big mouth, she was as gorgeous as red Mei''s lips blocked. It''s over! The wolf is in the house! When Ye Feng''s tongue was able to pry open the shell teeth and get into the mouth of sandalwood, Han Xiaoyun finally found out that it was not a clever student, but a hungry wolf who would eat her up! Chapter 372 invite wolves into the house! Make a cocoon of your own! If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Han Xiaoyun, who misjudged the situation, is now accepting the sweet punishment from Ye Feng. After a few symbolic revolts, Han Xiaoyun takes the initiative to cooperate with Ye Feng. After sticking his lips together, he can''t separate them, just like sticking them to the end of time. At this moment, time seems to stop. This kiss, as if it had become eternal. The fine waterline laid by the flower sprinklers hit two people''s bodies. After Han Xiaoyun''s whole body was wet by water, his clothes were wet and pasted on his body, and the graceful curve seemed to have completely lost the shelter. Ye Feng''s eyes are red and his hands are constantly searching up and down. After the misunderstanding is cleared up, the emotion is naturally more intense than in the past. Han Xiaoyun does not stop Ye Feng''s claws, but encourages Ye Feng''s behavior with body language. "Don''t be here..." I don''t know when, Han Xiaoyun found his clothes have been picked up by Ye Feng, shyness floating in the heart, low voice. Not here? Then change the place! Ye Feng hears speech first is a Leng, then in the heart a burst of ecstasy. Can''t help saying, he picked up Han Xiaoyun from the ground and carried her into the bedroom with the posture of a princess. At least three times before you went to bed Han Xiaoyun will be thrown on the bed, around her round buttocks, Ye Feng mouth showed a bad smile. Han Xiaoyun''s face turned red. When she was in Yuanhu village, she didn''t deal with Ye Feng. It was indeed Ye Feng who made this joke. At that time, she felt that even if she was dead, she would not be cheated by Ye Feng. But who would have thought, nature makes people, not long after, because she was bitten by a snake, she went to leaf maple''s bed once. And this time, Ye Feng is actually directly "cheat" her on her own bed. "We still have to make up the lesson..." In the heart shy big work, Han Xiaoyun falsely pushes the leaf maple, if wants to break free. "We make up lessons in bed..." Ye Feng smile more happy, lying in Han Xiaoyun''s ear, low voice way: "Han teacher, you can really be a bad teacher, incredibly use the name of make-up lessons, cheat me to go to your bed." The heat from Ye Feng''s mouth and his provocative words make Han Xiaoyun''s body tremble. Now she and Ye Feng are teachers and students. Teachers and students are in the same bed, which gives people a different kind of stimulation. "Mr. Han, my physiology class has fallen too much. You give me more supplements. What is this place?" Ye Feng asked with a bad smile. Han Xiaoyun has been speechless, only know to hold Ye Feng tightly. "Mr. Han, since you don''t teach me, I have to study it myself..." Ye Feng banter a smile, ready for the next step. However, when Han Xiaoyun was so nervous and excited that she was waiting for the next second, suddenly - "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a sudden knock at the door. Voice a ring, Han Xiaoyun''s facial expression immediately flustered. If it is known that she and her students have made up for classes in bed, it will soon become big news. Ye Feng frowned and hugged Han Xiaoyun. He did not let her have any movement. At the same time, he held her fragrant tongue to prevent her from making any sound. And in such a case, the knock on the door is a different kind of stimulation. "Miss Han I know you''re at home. I heard the sound of the bathroom... " But just then, the knock outside the door became louder, and an impatient female voice began to ring. And Ye Feng also found that the female voice seems to be some familiar, such as where heard. "Sister Fu, she is the wife of Zheng Tianhe, head of the Department. She has a very difficult personality. If I don''t go out, she will knock on the door all night." Hearing the sound, Han Xiaoyun tries to break away from Ye Feng''s lips and lowers his voice. Shit, how come there''s always a guy who doesn''t know what to do. Ye Feng sighed and stopped, lying on the bed in all directions, feeling depressed. "I''ll be back later." Han Xiaoyun gets out of bed in a hurry. After aiming at Ye Feng''s high flag, she blushes. She takes a bathrobe from the wardrobe and wraps it around her body. Then she closes the bedroom door and goes into the living room. "Sister Fu, I was taking a bath just now. What can I do for you?" After opening the door, Han Xiaoyun looked at the door and asked impatiently. Sister Fu did not speak, but first looked around the room, found no one, said with a smile: "I thought Mr. Han, you have friends, so did not open the door." "I''m new here, and I haven''t made any friends yet." Han Xiaoyun was said by her heart some hair Xu, after smiling, said: "Fu elder sister, do you have anything to do, my hair has not dried.""It''s OK. It''s just that you should be quiet when you take a bath. When our baby hears the sound, he keeps making noise." Hearing this, Han Xiaoyun''s heart suddenly became more shy. When Ye Feng picked her up in the bathroom just now, she stamped her foot. It is estimated that the voice has reached the downstairs. "OK, I remember. I''ll be a little bit smaller in the future." Han Xiaoyun quickly nodded, ready to close the door. Bang! But at this time, along the bedroom, suddenly came a heavy landing sound. This guy doesn''t lie in bed. He doesn''t move around! Hearing the sound, Han Xiaoyun heart suddenly shrunk. "What sound? Mr. Han, you can''t be a thief in your house, are you? " Sister Fu also heard the voice, and then her eyes showed gossip, staring at the door of the bedroom, as if she would like to practice a pair of perspective eyes to see the situation in the bedroom. "Well, I have a cat. I think it''s the cat that knocked it over." Han Xiaoyun hastily explained. At the moment, ready to take water to drink, accidentally knocked over the bedside photo frame on the ground, Ye Feng heard this, suddenly bursts of silence. If he were a cat, would there be a tiger in the world? Think about the cat, but it''s really a cat. "Ah, cat, my baby hates cats the most. You have to watch carefully. Don''t be seen by the baby. But Mr. Han, you are so young. How can you do at home? I''ll introduce you to a friend some other day. " Fu elder sister heard this, before Han Xiaoyun refused her proposal to introduce a friend, she turned her head and walked to the stairwell. Whoa Seeing sister Fu leave, Han Xiaoyun quickly closes the door and breathes a sigh of relief. Sister Fu is famous for her big mouth in school. If she finds Ye Feng here, it will be spread all over the school tomorrow. "Mr. Han, are you ready for the white fish? The hungry cat has been waiting so hard..." Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ye Feng jumped up from the bed, opened the bedroom door and hooked his fingers. "Stink It was almost discovered... " Han Xiaoyun has no language to shake his head, but the words have not finished, a small face suddenly white, and then the person holding the stomach squat on the ground. What''s more striking and startling is that there is a black and red bloodstain running down her snow-white and slender legs! Chapter 373 I''ll go. What''s going on? I don''t think I''ve done anything yet? Can the mind break the body? Looking at the blood on Han Xiaoyun''s legs, Ye Feng can''t help being stunned, but soon, the expression on his face changed from surprise to bitterness. Look at the color of the blood, and Han Xiaoyun''s expression, I''m afraid that her family''s most intimate aunt visited. Although he sighed in his heart, Ye Feng didn''t care so much at the moment. After helping Han Xiaoyun up, he took his pulse and frowned: "have you been to my aunt this month?" Han Xiaoyun nodded suspiciously. As Ye Feng said, her aunt ended yesterday, and these days are her safety period. It is also because of this reason, before she dare to be so assured and bold with Ye Feng. But who thought, the big aunt didn''t seem to leave yesterday, but played hide and seek with her, and she showed up again today. "I may have miscalculated the time. It will be over in two days." Han Xiaoyun saw Ye Feng frown, thought he was depressed and missed a good opportunity, so he joked: "it''s your bad luck." But Ye Feng did not speak and continued to feel the pulse. And the longer he was, the deeper his brow would be and the more queer his expression would be. "Ye Feng, am I sick?" See Ye Feng''s appearance, Han Xiaoyun gradually some flustered. She knows that Ye Feng''s medical skills are very good, he now a such expression, may be found something wrong. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re a little weak and can''t stand this kind of intense exercise. I''m afraid we can''t do anything until your body is well adjusted..." Ye Feng saw this and grinned. It turns out that the body is empty Han Xiaoyun smell speech, this just relaxed tone, patted chest, way: "you scared to death me, I thought is what serious illness." "Even if it''s a serious illness, I can cure you." Ye Feng smiles confidently, then finds a paper towel, carefully helps Han Xiaoyun clean up the blood on her legs, and then carries her to the sofa, and then brings her sanitary napkin, as well as bubble brown sugar ginger water. Looking at Ye Feng''s busy appearance, although Han Xiaoyun has not yet drunk the sugar water, but the heart is already sweet silk silk. Ye Feng''s performance even began to make her glad that her body was not competitive. Otherwise, how could she find that Ye Feng had such a thoughtful side. But Han Xiaoyun, who is completely immersed in the happiness of the little woman, does not find it at the moment. After turning her back to her, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of haze that can''t be covered up, and even her fingers are shaking slightly. Han Xiaoyun''s appearance is not a deficiency at all, but a strange disease. What''s more, even if he is skilled in medicine, he can''t judge the cause of this strange disease. The only thing he can judge is that once han Xiaoyun''s body''s excitement reaches a certain value, the return acupoint of his lower abdomen will be like a turned on tap, and he can''t help but let people enter menstrual period to discharge blood. That is to say, before the disease is cured, Han Xiaoyun can''t have too close things with people, otherwise, the body will bleed a lot. And this kind of bleeding, still maladjusted, unless excited stimulation stops, otherwise discharge blood won''t stop. He had never heard of such a disease and had never seen it before. According to his judgment, he was afraid that it was the deficiency disease that Chou Lao said. But now, he is still in the realm of spiritual state, there is no cave, can not treat this kind of deficiency disease. And before he came out this time, in order to avoid the ugly old peeping again, he put the medicine King ring in the dormitory drawer, unable to inquire about it. "Are you miserable? It''s all due to my poor health... " When Ye Feng is busy working, Han Xiaoyun stands up and hugs him. He asks in a melancholy way. "When you are well, I''ll let you know how good I am!" Ye Feng clapped Han Xiaoyun''s hand with a smile, then picked her up from the ground and said with a smile, "now, let''s go to bed to make up lessons." Hearing the word "make-up class", Han Xiaoyun''s face suddenly turned red. But she knows that what Ye Feng is talking about is pure make-up lessons, and there is no other meaning. "Be careful, don''t make too much noise. It''s not good for the baby of sister Fu to hear it again." But soon, Han Xiaoyun patted Ye Feng''s hand and lowered her voice. "She had a baby at her age?" Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised. I heard that elder sister Fu''s voice just now. It seems that she has to be 50 or 60 years old. She has a child in such a big year, and the old tree has new branches. "Children don''t have such smart ears. Sister Fu''s baby is a two ha, very fierce. Every time I go downstairs, it will roar in the room." Han Xiaoyun shook his head and said. Two? Baby? Han Xiaoyun one language falls, the expression on leaf Feng''s face suddenly becomes strange.He said that when he heard the word "Baobao", how could he be familiar with it? Did he dare to feel that elder sister Fu was the unreasonable middle-aged woman he met when he got off the train in Beijing? "Why, do you know sister Fu?" Han Xiaoyun saw the situation and said curiously. Ye Feng nodded and said something about Xiaobai urinating two ha. "Then you should be careful when you go downstairs. Sister Fu''s heart is small. A teacher in the building accidentally stepped on her foot, and they all apologized. She chased after them and even stepped on three feet before giving up." This sister Fu is really a wonderful flower Ye Feng nods in silence. "Ladies and gentlemen, the search for yerenshan is still in progress. It will be revealed soon whether these photos of savages are disguised by human beings and then synthesized by PS, or the real answer..." When Ye Feng is going to hold Han Xiaoyun into the bedroom, he suddenly hears the voice of a news announcer on TV. Wild man mountain? Savage? Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the TV. The picture on the TV is just an aerial shot of a savage mountain. The jungle is like a Mang and lush. In the lower right corner of the TV, there are some pictures of savages. Although the savage is covered with black hair and looks ferocious like a wild animal, his body shape is quite similar to that of a human. Moreover, in his eyes, he also shows a kind of panic. Even when he is photographed, he still knows to block his face with his hand subconsciously. Tu Qing was in such a hurry just now. Can''t he just go to Yeren mountain? See this news, Ye Feng heart slightly move. He had overheard that Tu Qing went to Yeren mountain to see her master. Now the savage incident in Yeren mountain may have something to do with Tu Qing''s master. However, Ye Feng is not interested in these things, casually swept a few eyes, holding Han Xiaoyun into the bedroom. Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, close to each other, officially began to make up lessons. Time flies by. An hour passes quickly. Although Han Xiaoyun is reluctant to leave Ye Feng, she can''t let him spend the night in the faculty dormitory. She can only find her own loose T-shirt and put it on, and then she reluctantly sends him out of the door. "Who''s stealing cat meat?" When parting, Ye Feng waves to Han Xiaoyun and smiles. Stealing cat meat? Han Xiaoyun was stunned, but soon understood that Ye Feng said, "see you tomorrow." he said, "who''s stealing cat meat, Hani." Ye Feng laughs twice, beckons, and goes down the corridor quickly. Looking at the black corridor, Han Xiaoyun''s heart is empty, just like leaves maple, took away her soul and joy. Ring the bell! Just out of the teachers'' dormitory, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rings loudly. When he reaches out, he sees Jiang Yixue''s number. Ye Feng is a little guilty, wondering whether Jiang Yixue has installed remote monitoring software for him to know his every move. Although he was puzzled, he still got through the phone. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yixue''s voice was flustered -- "Ye Feng, come to the second hospital of Beijing. Congenitally Yiwu Tang has an accident!" Chapter 374 "At noon today, a teacher in the East Street Kindergarten in Beijing diluted congenitally Yiwu soup into herbal tea and gave it to a group of small class students who had a visit to the park. Who knows that in the afternoon, all the students in that class would vomit and diarrhea, and they would be sent to the second hospital of the capital for toxicological examination, and it was preliminarily inferred that it was the congenitally Yiwu soup that they drank Jiang Yixue''s voice is extremely flustered, and there are a lot of noise on the phone, I think it''s already exhausted. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there in a minute! And, believe me, there won''t be any problem with congenitally one thing soup! " The brow has been twisted into a Sichuan character. Congenitally Yiwu decoction is prepared by him. After precise drug compatibility, it can serve all people without side effects. He did not believe that there would be children drinking diluted congenitally Yiwu soup, a collective poisoning event. After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng walked out of the school gate and stopped a taxi and went straight to the second hospital of Beijing. Twenty minutes later, he appeared at the gate of the second courtyard. Before he got off the bus, he saw that the gate of the second courtyard was surrounded by people. Moreover, around the crowd, there are several banners with bright red characters on them: Tianyuan Group is immoral, the miraculous drug is sold as poison, and my child''s health is restored. the blood red characters, teeth and claws dance, which makes people feel startled. In addition to these banners, there are also a large group of reporters with long guns and short cannons. They are surrounded by Jiang Yixue who is standing at the door. Like a barrage of guns, they are constantly asking questions -- "Mr. Jiang, what do you think of the collective poisoning incident caused by congenitally Yiwu soup?" "It is said that Wang Yiwu''s new product has not been tested before it is launched in a hurry?" "Mr. Jiang, your company once said in the propaganda that it was necessary to be a conscience medicine, which could be used by the poor. But now the drug has just come on the market and a collective poisoning incident has taken place. Will your conscience be disturbed? " The questions raised by a well-known journalist, though not sharp, are more vicious than swords. In the face of many reporters'' questioning, Jiang Yixue''s lips are moving and her heart is restless. But thinking of what Ye Feng said on the phone just now, she calmed down and said in a deep voice: "I believe that the fact will be fair to us! Congenitally Yiwu soup is no problem Boom! When reporters heard Jiang Yixue''s reply, it was like frying a pan. Who did not expect, Jiang Yixue''s reply can be so tough, to the moment still think their own medicine is no problem. "My children drank your congenitally Yiwu soup, vomit and diarrhea, and they all collapsed and were sent to the intensive care unit. How dare you say that your medicine is OK? If there is no problem, how can a good child become like this? " Closely followed, from the crowd rushed out of a big five and three thick man, stretched out his hand and pointed to Jiang Yixue and denounced. "I understand your feelings for your children, but I also believe in the quality of our medicines!" Jiang Yi snow warm voice, continued to be tough: "before the hospital''s test report comes out, I refuse to answer any questions!" "I''ll beat you to death as a profiteer The man heard Jiang Yixue''s words, and his forehead was blue and blue. He raised his arm and took it from Jiang Yixue''s face. Black palms roar and come, Jiang Yixue wants to retreat, but behind him is also full of people, can not retreat. Bang! But at the moment when she was frightened by the palm wind and closed her eyes, suddenly there was a wind blowing around her body, followed by a cold voice and said - "for the sake of children, I don''t care about you. But you must dare to lift another finger and take off your arm Here comes Ye Feng! Hearing this sound, Jiang Yixue opened her eyes in surprise and saw Ye Feng suddenly. She didn''t know when she had rushed into the encirclement circle. She stood in front of her and clenched the man''s wrist with five fingers. "Everything has me, relax heart!" After Wen Sheng comforts Jiang Yi Xue, Ye Feng''s hand shakes. After throwing the five big three thick middle-aged man two meters away, he looks around the reporters and says faintly: "I am Ye Feng, the provider of Yiwu decoction. If you have any questions, please come and ask me." The prescription provider of congenitally Yiwu soup has come out! He is as young as the legend! Ye Feng''s simple sentence, immediately let those reporters focus their firepower on him! "Mr. Ye, if I remember correctly, you are not only the prescription provider of congenitally Yiwu soup, but also the man in the advertisement, the rumor boyfriend of fairy sister Liu Feifei? Such a big problem in congenitally Yiwu soup will certainly have a bad impact on Miss Liu Feifei''s image of the national goddess. Do you have any sorry words to say to her? " "Mr. Ye, I was the reporter who videotaped the last time you gave free medicine to migrant workers. With such a big poisoning incident in congenitally Yiwu soup, do you still have the confidence to say that you are an enterprise of conscience medicine? "Sentence by sentence, even a reporter recognized that Ye Feng is the advertisement male owner''s matter, asked the gossip question. For the front question, Ye Feng did not make any response at all. His eyes just fell on the reporter who said that he had done Street interviews for them. Looking at her eyes, Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "I invite you to accompany me and Mr. Jiang to shoot everything that happens next! Facts will prove everything! " The original indignant reporter, looking at Ye Feng''s sincere eyes, her anger and doubt suddenly wavered. In her many years as a journalist, she has come into contact with a variety of people. If a person with a ghost in his heart, he would not have such pure eyes. "OK, I can work with you to shoot everything next! However, I have stated in advance that I will directly put it on the Internet for live broadcast. Every word and every move you make will be supervised by countless people! " After hesitating for a moment, the female reporter nodded and agreed to Ye Feng''s request. "Truth is never afraid of supervision." Ye Feng gave a calm smile, and then said to the children''s parents, "there are also five representatives who will accompany us in as supervisors, so as not to say that we have colluded in collusion." Ye Feng''s request was reasonable and accompanied by reporters. The parents of the children did not believe what Ye Feng could do. They quickly selected five representatives to accompany Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue into the hospital. Once in the building, Ye Feng went straight to the intensive care unit. Through the window, he could see a dozen or so children who were all three or four years old. Their faces were sallow and their breath was weak. The appearance of coma made people feel heartache. After seeing their children''s appearance, the five parents'' representatives all glared at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. If it was not for fear that Ye Feng''s ability to throw people two meters away when he raised his hand just now, he would go up to fight in groups. Through the glass, after glancing at the children''s faces, Ye Feng has the answer in her heart - diarrhea and fainting! These children are really because diarrhea is too serious, so they are unconscious! Chapter 375 "Record everything that happens next, and don''t miss every word!" Turning back to the woman reporter carrying the camera, Ye Feng reached out and pushed open the door of the intensive care unit. "What are you doing?" The door was suddenly pushed open, and a group of people came in. The doctors and nurses in the ward were shocked. Even a few small nurses came up to push Ye Feng out. "If you don''t want to aggravate the condition of these children, pull out the infusion tube from them!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pushed aside the small nurses. He went to a child, opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he took a pulse, and then said to the attending doctor in the intensive care unit. "What do you say?" The attending doctor was stunned. He didn''t understand how someone suddenly broke into the intensive care unit. What''s more, I don''t understand why the young man who broke in was so arrogant that he accused him of his treatment. Ye Feng frowned. Seeing that the doctor didn''t cooperate, he winked at Jiang Yixue. They pulled out the infusion tubes from all the children in the ward. The doctor wanted to stop, and was moved to one side by Ye Feng. "Go and get me ten sets of silver needles. I want to save people." After pulling out the infusion tube, Ye Feng looked back at the doctor. He went to Han Xiaoyun''s make-up class and came in a hurry, so he didn''t take the needle bag. "Who are you? Who gives you the power to do this? " The doctor was very angry. This guy was so baffled that he accused him of making mistakes in his treatment. He also showed that he wanted to take over the dominance of the whole emergency room. He even treated him as a little nurse who was the real attending doctor. "I am a student of Tongren Medical University. I am the therapeutic power given to me by the patient''s desire for survival." Ye Feng calm road. A medical student, even without clinical experience, dare to be so arrogant? The attending doctor was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with his ears. You know, when he just graduated from medical school and worked as an intern in the hospital, he treated the attending doctors with respect and care, and regarded their every word as a golden rule. But this medical student, who has not even been out of school, doesn''t take him as the attending doctor at all. "Are you sure of the cause of their poisoning?" Seeing the attending doctor standing still, Ye Feng knows not to suppress this guy. I''m afraid he can''t get the silver needle. He sighs and asks. The attending doctor shook his head instinctively. Toxicological testing takes time, and the hospital has only determined that the children were poisoned by taking congenitally Yiwu decoction. "I can tell you, they are Cassia poisoning." Ye Feng duding road. The attending doctor laughed: "why do you say that?" The hospital''s toxicology test has not yet given the final results, many doctors have come to see, but also did not find out the cause of the poison. This little medical student just came to have a look, and then he decided it was Cassia obtusifolia poisoning. This is just a joke. "You untie their neckline, look at the position of their third rib, whether there is a very insignificant red blood thread, and see if their finger tips are slightly blue..." Ye Feng smiles, and then reaches out to take off a little boy''s coat. "There is really a red blood thread..." The female reporter with a camera swept, immediately shot in the little boy''s chest has a light red blood, and the location is also the third rib Ye Feng said. Then, she aimed the lens at the little boy''s finger again, and the fingertips turned blue. Jiang Yi saw the snow and quickly took off all the children''s clothes. Sure enough, there was a red blood thread at the third rib of each person''s chest, and his fingertips were also slightly blue. The attending doctor was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He didn''t understand how this little medical student was able to determine so many details just by looking at it. Even if the fingertip is blue, but the red blood is under the clothes, unless he can see through, he can''t see at all. "Cassia obtusifolia can promote diuresis and defecation, and it can cause diarrhea if it is not used properly. Didn''t you learn it when you were in medical school? " Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and looked at the attending doctor with a smile. "I learned western medicine." The attending doctor was speechless. How could western medicine teach these things. "Cassia obtusifolia poisoning is different from ordinary diarrhea. The more water in the body, the more diarrhea they have, the more serious the diarrhea will be. On the contrary, temporary lack of water can stop dysentery and give them time for treatment. Don''t you know that?" At this time, Ye Feng again said: "of course, foreigners have a set of things, but you''d better learn some of the things left by your ancestors!" This time, the attending doctor''s head was almost on the ground.The attending doctor was taught a lesson by a medical student, which is not a glorious thing. But Ye Feng''s argument is reasonable, he can''t even refute a word. "Dr. Li, the results of the toxicology test are out! Cassia obtusifolia poisoning At the same time, a small nurse with a few pages of paper, rushed into the intensive care unit. It''s really the Cassia root poisoning! Dr. Li looked up in amazement and looked at Ye Feng in shock. When he was criticized by Ye Feng just now, he still had a bit of luck in his mind. He thought that Ye Feng might be able to find the signs of poisoning in these children, but his judgment was not necessarily accurate. But now, these pages of toxicology test report, but actually verified Ye Feng''s words. "What''s next, Dr. Li?" After shouting out toxicological analysis, the little nurse couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Dr. Li''s head bowed and his face was in disgrace. "What else can I do to cure..." Dr. Li blushed like a monkey''s buttocks. He lowered his head and said to the little nurse on the other side, "what are you doing? Go and get the silver needle of acupuncture." Little nurse smell speech, quickly took leaf maple. Ye Feng took the silver needle, in the eyes of the public, without thinking, then quickly under the needle. After a while, the children turned over in a coma and vomited several strands of green sputum. While spitting out the sputum, the red silk on their chest and the blue color of their fingertips miraculously disappeared. Not only that, but even their breathing has become much more stable at the moment. Although not awake, but breathing sound is not like coma, but like the body into sleep to replenish physical strength. "The children''s physical signs are stable and there is no sign of drug poisoning..." At this time, a small nurse on a child after testing, looking back at Ye Feng, shocked. "Ah..." See, everyone in ICU is dumbfounded. "How could it be that the children were cured with just a few strokes..." "I can''t believe it. How did he do it?" In the incredible voice of the parents'' representatives, Dr. Li was even more shocked. He has never seen anyone cure so fast! Besides, this is a group of poisoned children! "Dr. ye, what is the matter?" And that female reporter is also deeply shocked by the means of Ye Feng, holding the microphone to ask Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the camera lens and said with a calm smile, a chill appeared under his eyes, and he said: "I suspect that this is a collective poisoning incident caused by fake and shoddy products!" Chapter 376 Collective poisoning caused by fake and inferior products?! "Mr. Ye, what is the matter? Can you be more specific? " The female reporter was confused by Ye Feng, holding the microphone to Ye Feng. "This matter has something to do with the formula of congenitally Yiwu soup. Our formula is confidential. I can''t tell you the truth. But I can explain it to you in a more intuitive way. " Ye Feng shook his head, then glanced over Jiang Yixue and the five parents'' representatives and said in a deep voice: "go get some boxes of congenitally Yiwu soup, then bring the congenitally Yiwu soup from kindergarten, and then bring in two experimental mice." "It''s in the hospital pharmacy. I''ll get it." A little nurse nodded and ran to the pharmacy. A representative of the parents took the congenitally Yiwu soup from the kindergarten. After the two bottles of congenitally Yiwu soup were brought, the mice also brought it. Ye Feng walked out of the intensive care unit and poured the two bottles of Yiwu soup into the two mice''s sink respectively. After a few minutes, the mice who had drunk the congenitally Yiwu soup in the kindergarten suddenly began to spin around in the cage, then squatted in the corner, diarrhea and stool, and even finally pulled out water. As for the mouse who had drunk the congenitally Yiwu soup provided by the hospital, he was well behaved, staring at the crowd around him in the cage, jumping up and down, and his spirit was better than when he took it. Such a sharp contrast, let those parents representatives look at each other, face gradually become ugly. As long as you are not a fool, you can see that there is something wrong with the congenitally one thing soup provided by kindergarten. "This is not congenitally Yiwu soup produced by Tianyuan Group, but a fake and inferior product!" At the same time, Jiang Yixue picked up the congenitally Yiwu soup provided by the kindergarten and put it under the light. After a careful look, her eyes showed a glow of joy and cut the railway: "our congenitally Yiwu soup adopts new anti-counterfeiting technology, and the Taiji fish map trademark will appear in the light, floating shadow of two fish swimming. This is the latest anti-counterfeiting technology, and we are also the first to adopt it! " Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, the female reporter immediately picked up two bottles of congenitally one thing soup and put them in the light. Sure enough, in the light of the congenitally Yiwu soup provided by the hospital, the shadow of two fish appeared in the logo of Taiji fish picture, and it looked like swimming in the water. It was very wonderful. As for the congenitally Yiwu soup provided by the kindergarten, there is no picture of the trademark in the light. "Now, do you still think that we are profiteering merchants, and congenitally Yiwu soup is poison?" Ye Feng looked around and looked at the parents'' representatives and asked. Words fall, those parents have bowed their heads, do not dare to have eye contact with Ye Feng. Kindergartens give their children to drink fake and shoddy products, leading to drug poisoning, but they grasp the real conscience medicine enterprises, think the other party is the culprit. Now that the truth has come to light, those who have nearly framed a good man as a villain feel ashamed. "Now it''s clear that I have a question to ask the person in charge of the kindergarten. Where did you get the congenitally Yiwu soup?" Ye Feng looks back and stares at the sweaty kindergarten representative and asks. "I We bought the goods from the pharmacy next to the kindergarten, and they said they would give us a 30% discount. " The school representative murmured for a long time before whispering. "The profit of congenitally Yiwu soup is very low. The ex factory price and retail price are all formulated in a unified way. When I supply goods to various channels, I have made it clear that the price is the same regardless of the volume of the goods!" Jiang Yixue immediately questioned his words. "Call the police immediately and ask the police to check the pharmacy and ask where their goods came from." After a word fell, those parents'' representatives were filled with indignation and asked the police to investigate and collect evidence to find out the real culprit. "Can we go now?" Ye Feng held Jiang Yixue''s hand, and then asked the female reporter and the parents'' representatives with a smile. "Of course." The truth comes to light, female reporters and parents'' representatives naturally have no reason to stop Ye Feng and make way in a hurry. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry, we misunderstood you! I apologize to you. From now on, no matter what medicine I buy, I will only recognize Tianyuan Group. You are the real conscience pharmaceutical company! " "Doctor ye, I thank you for the children." Not only that, they also constantly apologized to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. "Tianyuan Group will never produce any inferior products, we will become the benchmark and conscience of Huaxia pharmaceutical enterprises!" Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile. After a quiet sentence, he picked up the bottle of congenitally one thing soup in the kindergarten and said with a smile, "this fake and shoddy product, I can take it back and collect it. Can''t we collude with such people?" Ye Feng cleared the charges, and saved people, these people will not stop him from taking a medicine bottle.Because it is the reason of live broadcast online, the content of live broadcast has also caused a great stir on the Internet. "It is not congenitally Yiwu soup that causes collective poisoning in kindergartens, but fake and inferior products?" "I said that there would be no problem with the products represented by the goddess Feifei of our family! However, the guy named Ye Feng, although he saved the children, dared to take away the first kiss on the screen of Feifei goddess in our family. I still can''t live with him One by one content constantly detonates the whole network. Public opinion from the beginning of the one-sided denouncement of Jiang Yixue and Tianyuan Group has become one-sided support of Tianyuan Group. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, thank you..." After walking out of the hospital and sitting in the car, Jiang Yixue breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Ye Feng sincerely. If ye Feng didn''t come forward and quickly resolve the storm, maybe the fact will give congenitally Yiwu soup a fair deal in the future, but the late justice will certainly cast a shadow on this newly launched product and affect Tianyuan Group. "You''re welcome. Tianyuan Group is not yours. It belongs to both of us." Ye Feng shook his head and joked. Jiang Yixue can''t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. This guy is the second shareholder of Tianyuan Group. It''s not wrong to say so. "What''s wrong with this bottle?" After seeing Ye Feng get on the bus, he is still studying the empty bottle of counterfeit products. Jiang Yixue can''t help but ask curiously. "Don''t you find that, in addition to the anti-counterfeiting label of the trademark, this bottle is very similar to ours in both material and technology?" Ye Feng held up the bottle and said solemnly to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue took the bottle and carefully examined it. He found that it was exactly the same as what Ye Feng said. If you don''t look at the trademark, the technology of this bottle is exactly the same as that of the original congenitally Yiwu soup bottle. "What''s more, I tasted the congenitally Yiwu soup just now. Except for the lack of Pueraria lobata, which I used to neutralize the diarrhea effect of Cassia obtusifolia, the rest of the formula was completely consistent." At this time, leaf maple and light added a sentence. Jiang Yixue is stunned. It may be a coincidence that the bottle technology is the same; then the prescriptions are completely similar except for one, which is somewhat unreasonable. You should know that the compatibility of each prescription is very complicated. It is normal to identify one or two drugs in the prescription, but only one is needed to recognize it. This is not what the manufacturers can do! Even she could not help but began to suspect that it was all premeditated to discredit the congenitally one thing soup. But who would have done it? Chapter 377 "Don''t think, in addition to the Wang family, other fake and shoddy manufacturers do not have such a big ability." Ye Feng played with the medicine bottle, light way. Yes, it''s the Wangs! Jiang Yixue is stunned at the smell of speech, and then immediately nods, confirming Ye Feng''s conjecture. The pharmaceutical factory of Tianyuan Group has been making Wang''s Yiwu Decoction for the Wangs, so the Wangs are familiar with the manufacturing process of Tianyuan Group, so it is not difficult to make similar medicine bottles. Moreover, Wang Tianhong is also a well-known TCM doctor in China. He has the ability to analyze some prescriptions of congenitally Yiwu decoction. In addition, after congenitally Yiwu Decoction came into the market, through excellent treatment effect and extremely attractive advertising, the results were all the way red, and it quickly occupied nearly 70% of the share of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, and it was still soaring. Cutting off wealth is like killing parents, not to mention that Ye Feng also made Wang Zhikai lose his fertility. With the new feud and the old hatred, the Wangs naturally wanted to kill them by any means. Wang Tianhong, who claims to be highly skilled in medicine, may have never thought that Jiang Yixue used a new product of a science and technology company invested by Wei Qingxuan when listing congenitally Yiwu Tang. He improved the anti-counterfeiting logo and made it more difficult to copy. In addition, Ye Feng made a quick move. Before the situation expanded, he found that the congenitally Yiwu soup was a fake and inferior product, which calmed the storm. Otherwise, the spitting stars of public opinion will drown them. "This time, they just use incomplete prescriptions to make fake products to trap us. But what should we do if they use the complete secret recipe and sell them at a lower price than us next time?" Think of here, Jiang Yixue some worried looking at Ye Feng asked. Compared with these intrigues, the leakage of the secret recipe is more terrible. After all, the Wang family''s counterfeit congenitally Yiwu soup is only inferior to Pueraria. "Frame up? I don''t think it''s a frame up. It''s that they make a fool of themselves by lifting stones and hitting their own feet. Is my prescription something that can be easily seen through by all kinds of cats and dogs? " But at this time, Ye Feng''s mouth is showing a strange smile, playing with the smell: "the nature of Pueraria lobata and grass Cassia after neutralization, can not be detected at all. Wang Tianhong should have thought that he had analyzed our prescription. In order to occupy our market with cheap fake goods, he put it into production directly without doing any experiments. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the prescription he deduced was actually missing one Jiang Yi snow is dumb, she really did not think of this layer. But it''s not her fault. Although she has a business mind, she doesn''t know enough about drugs and so on. "I will urge the police to find the evidence copied by the Wang family as soon as possible. This time, I want them to be discredited!" After some analysis, Jiang Yixue is also completely angered by the shameless and despicable of the Wang family, holding the fist. In order to suppress her and Ye Feng, the Wangs put the fake and shoddy products that can be said to be poison into the market, and also sold them to kindergartens for children to drink. This method is really despicable. "How can the police be enough..." Ye Feng''s eyes showed a look of embarrassment, and said: "come but not to the indecent, since they imitate our congenitally Yiwu soup, then we will attack their products with a heavy blow! I remember that in addition to Yiwu soup, Wang''s family also has such fist products as Danshen Yangxin pills and brain tonic and tranquilizing liquid? We also make them, and the effect is better than them "You still have a prescription..." Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng. "What is this kind of prescription? If you want, I can give you another hundred, and each one is better than theirs!" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and laughed confidently. Then he found a pen and paper in the car, wrote down two prescriptions and handed them to Jiang Yixue. He said, "you can take these two prescriptions to the laboratory tomorrow, analyze them, and then approve them for listing. I can guarantee that the efficacy of these two prescriptions is 30% better than that of Wang''s products, and the cost can be 20% lower. " After receiving the two thin prescriptions, Jiang Yixue''s fingers were shaking. It can be said that all pharmaceutical companies dream of improving the efficacy by 30%, but reducing the cost by 20%. If you put this news out, I don''t know how many manufacturers will squeeze the sky high price to buy. It can be said that these two thin pieces of paper are worth thousands of gold. "It''s cool. I want to fulfill my promise and let the Wangs go bankrupt step by step..." Ye Feng banter a smile, and then hold Jiang Yixue''s hand. What is a winner in life is a winner in life. Dong Dong Dong Dong! But in this world, there are so many people who like to be in a bad mood when they are in a good mood. When Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue''s hand and is ready to drive away and go back to the courtyard to do something that has not been done before, someone suddenly knocks on the window heavily. "Officer Xu, why are you here? What, are you going to let me play another play with you to arrest criminals? "Roll down the window, see the beautiful policewoman Xu Qing outside the window, Ye Feng sighs that this woman can really destroy people''s interest at the same time, joking. "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Mr. Jiang." See Ye Feng that face, Xu Qing can''t help but think of in the bar that night by this guy wantonly frivolous scene, pretty face flying red. Angry at the same time, he said to Jiang Yixue: "Mr. Jiang, I am responsible for this case of counterfeiting congenitally Yiwu soup. Our police will investigate and arrest as soon as possible, and find the manufacturer of the forgery. During this period, you may need to cooperate. Please have a psychological preparation. " "No problem. I will try my best to cooperate. I also hope that the police can find the real culprit as soon as possible and give Tianyuan Group a fair play." Jiang Yixue nodded. "Thank you." Xu Qing is business minded and ready to leave after a word. But when turning his head, if he suddenly thought of something, he turned to Ye Feng and said, "where did you put the pile of things you took away from the bar last time? Have you sold it? " "That''s my booty. Officer Xu, you''re not going to let me hand it in and confiscate it? I have already made medicine and eaten it... " A listen to Xu Qing start to hit that pile of tiger bone tiger tendon tiger whip idea, Ye Feng immediately one mouthful rebuff way. Did you eat it? You think I''m a fool? Xu Qing, speechless, stared at Ye Feng for a long time, then said, "I remind you that you can keep those things by yourself. But it''s better not to take it to the market to sell, otherwise, if I find out, don''t blame me for being merciless. " "Why, there are poachers again?" Ye Feng smell speech eyebrow a frown, curiously way. "It''s none of your business! Besides, you''d better behave yourself and don''t let people down! " Xu Qingleng hum, turned around and left. Be punctual? Ye Fengmeng, what does this woman mean? But soon, he reflected that Xu Qing should be beating around the Bush, telling him not to go too close to Jiang Yixue, and failed to live up to her persuasion, Han Xiaoyun, who turned her heart. "This officer Xu seems to be very hostile to you..." At this time, Jiang Yixue''s hand was also put on Ye Feng''s waist, and her eyes showed a touch of fun. She said, "tell me, why did she let you behave? Are you doing something shady behind my back? " Chapter 378 "The conscience of heaven and earth, I''m very clean, OK?" Ye Feng''s face was wrongly oppressed: "the bath at night..." Jiang Yixue is absolutely defeated. When does the word "clean oneself up" have something to do with whether to wash or not? "I''ll take you back." Taking advantage of Jiang Yixue''s distraction, Ye Feng quickly stepped on the accelerator and drove to the quadrangle villa. On the way, he touched his nose and asked Jiang Yixue, "what does the word Hani mean in English?" "Honey, that''s honey." Jiang Yixue explained casually. I see! Ye Feng suddenly realized that when Han Xiaoyun sent him away, how could he add such an unheard of word after seeing him tomorrow. "Why do you suddenly remember to ask me the meaning of this English word? Who called you that At this time, Jiang Yixue suddenly looks at Ye Feng with vigilance, and asks in a deep voice. She thought this guy was out of order. She had never seen him care what these words meant. "This is not the beginning of the school. My English is so poor. If I hear that, I will learn it." Ye Feng quickly explained, then turned to look at Jiang Yi snow, affectionate pulse way: "Hani." A sentence of "Hani", listen to Jiang Yixue heart sharp jump, pretty face a little red. She has been with Ye Feng for so long, and she has never been called so by him. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s reddish cheek, Ye Feng is stirred up by Han Xiaoyun in the evening, but there is no place to vent his anger. He immediately rises up, one hand controls the steering wheel, and the other gently touches Jiang Yixue''s leg. Jiang Yixue is wearing a suit skirt today. Her two snow-white legs are not covered. It feels like warm jade. "What the hell are you doing? This is on the road..." Ye Feng''s sudden attack makes Jiang Yixue''s head a little confused. When she wakes up and slaps off Ye Feng in a hurry, she stares at him and yells. "Not on the way. Is it OK to go back?" Ye Feng smilingly retracted his hand, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed a faint fragrance, jokingly. Seeing Ye Feng actually smelling and touching her leg''s hand, Jiang Yixue is angry and shy, and her heart beats wildly. "Sit tight!" Hey ran a smile, Ye Feng a foot down the gas pedal, the speed suddenly increased, like the wind and lightning forward. Usually more than 20 minutes away, Ye Feng killed back in ten minutes. After parking the car, don''t give Jiang Yixue any chance to resist. Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue and gets off the car, and then trots all the way to the gate of the quadrangle villa. To the door, Ye Feng found the door locked, the yard dark. "Wang Ma''s relative is ill. Today she went back to visit her hometown. I forgot to bring my key." Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow, showing a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s not that she didn''t have the key. She just wanted to be in a hurry. "Do you think it''s hard for me?" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, bowed his head toward Jiang Yixue''s lips, and then stood on tiptoe. In Jiang Yixue''s exclamation, he jumped into the yard. "What are you doing, dead man?" Jiang Yi snow completely flustered, powder fist beat Ye Feng''s chest, way: "you don''t go back to school?" "The dormitory closes at eleven. It''s half past eleven. I can''t go back." Ye Feng evil evil evil smile, hand to Jiang Yi snow bag in a stretch, touch out the key to open the door. Jiang Yuxin would believe what Jiang Yuxin said, but Jiang Yixue didn''t believe him when he said that. Foot a hook, take the door, Ye Feng on the dark with Jiang Yi snow into the bedroom. After lying on the bed with Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng held her lips. And his hands, also restless in Jiang Yi snow body back and forth. Although she is a strong woman, the president of Tangtang Tianyuan Group is a queen level figure in everyone''s eyes, but at this moment, it is melting in Ye Feng''s arms For men, there are many things in the world that can be taught without a teacher. Chapter 379 The weather in the capital has always been very bad, and the sky is always overcast, just like the sky is puffing clouds all the time. But today''s weather is very good, bright light flows in from the window early in the morning, falls on the antique wooden bed, through the plain blue mosquito net, leaves a piece of hot spot on the bed person''s snow-white delicate body. Light strikes, Jiang Yi snow habitually wants to raise the arm to stretch. But before her hands were raised, she felt heavy, and her whole body seemed to be about to fall apart. There was a feeling of pain everywhere, especially the pain of being stretched out. Follow closely, she saw Ye Feng at the moment is shameless half of the bed, a hand to support the head, tilt the head, silly staring at her. Last night Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang Yixue''s heart suddenly shrinks, and then her eyes show a touch of shyness and shyness. This guy didn''t just run once last night, but three times! Otherwise, she would not be so miserable at this time. "What are you thinking?" After a long time, Jiang Yixue asked. She wanted to know what was on the mind of the guy who was staring at her. "Think about life." Ye Feng solemnly said: "think about a man''s life." Pooh! Ye Feng''s answer, let Jiang Yi snow almost did not smile fork gas. But if you think about it, this guy was really changed last night. From a young man to a man, it''s normal to be in a complicated mood. "Don''t worry. My sister will be responsible for you if she loves you." Jiang Yixue raised her hand with a smile and held Ye Feng''s chin. She looked like a elder sister who would make decisions for her younger brother. "Good sister, I want to run again..." Ye Feng smell speech, immediately a head in Jiang Yi Snow''s ear, just like a child begging for love. "I can''t run..." Jiang Yixue pushes away Ye Feng. This guy is killing himself. He runs three times a night. And time goes on and on, and in the end it''s almost like a marathon. It''s all like this. I didn''t feel tired in the early morning and wanted to run again. It is said that there is no arable land, only dead cattle, but the dead cow is going to plough the land to waste. "It''s a good time to use it. Throw it away when it''s finished. It''s merciless..." Ye Feng, who was mercilessly rejected, was dejected and collapsed on the bed with open arms and sighed. "Dead man." Jiang Yixue smiles and punches Ye Feng, and then takes the watch of the head of the bed to look at. Half past eight! This is the time. Before, she got up at seven. But soon, she suddenly looked at Ye Feng nervously and said, "dead guy, you don''t have class in the morning?" Ye Feng a Zheng, and then people are like springs, rubbed up from the bed. He has more than classes in the morning! And still Tu Qing that snake scorpion girl''s PE class! She caught her sleeping in class yesterday, and she would be punished to copy the self-discipline code ten times. This time, she played truant, and ghost knows what new tricks the snake and scorpion girl will come up with to play with him. Without thinking, he picked up the phone in a hurry to see if there was a phone, but found that the phone was out of power. "Get up quickly." Jiang Yi sees the snow and sits up. But after she sat up, he found that Ye Feng was staring at her in a daze. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen enough of it all night?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile and then put on her clothes in a hurry. But after wearing clothes, she found that Ye Feng is still staring at her, and if you look carefully, Ye Feng is not looking at her, but looking at the sheets. A shy look at the maple leaf. I saw leaf maple staring at the position, that pale pink sheet, blooming a red flower. Although there is only a small one, it is shy to be put, delicate and charming. That''s what she''s protected for more than 20 years. Thinking of this precious has left her, let her complete the transformation from a girl to a woman, she can''t help but also a little disappointed. Disappointed, but she was not lost. What happened last night was just as natural. When Ye Feng helped her cure the disease in Yuanhu village and stopped the black bear for her, she found that she could not leave this man. Especially after coming to the capital, Ye Feng helped her to turn the tide again and again, which made her feel more deeply. Even, she not only did not feel lost, but also had some happiness. Because ye Feng''s first time is here with her, not with others. After all, strictly speaking, I should have run four times last night, but the first time was too short, and the back was getting longer and longer. "What are you looking at? Get up and go to class! Damn it, I''m going to wash the sheets myselfThink of here, Jiang Yi snow smiles to beat leaf Feng a fist, then prop up from the bed. "I''m sorry to hurt you. I''ll be responsible for you. " Ye Feng gets up and hugs Jiang Yixue and lies in her ear. Jiang Yixue smiles, the smile is bright and beautiful like the sun, every woman who has completed the transformation, is waiting for this sentence. ¡­¡­ Help Jiang Yixue massage, stop the pain, sent to the company, Ye Feng on the fire to kill the school. As soon as he entered the school gate, he went straight to the playground. But strangely, around the playground around the circle, although there are many people in class 4, there is no ghost in class 4. What''s going on? Doubt, Ye Feng rushed back to the dormitory, to the dormitory, the three animals are also missing, but their things are still on the table, obviously did not go to class. When the mobile phone was turned off, Ye Feng couldn''t get in touch with them, so he plugged in the phone and took out the Yaowang ring from the drawer. "Lying trough, suffocating grandfather!" As soon as Yao Wang Jie was taken out, the ugly old man jumped out of the ring. After taking a deep breath of free air, he was about to scold him. Then he saw Ye Feng staring at him like a smile. He quickly changed his words: "great master, you are back..." Before Ye Feng opened his mouth, the ugly old man''s facial features twisted into a ball and cried out -- "master, you have taken the first drop of blood, are you a real man?" "It''s very unsophisticated of you. You don''t take a little one to watch and cheer you on How can this guy even find this?! Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that ugly old man''s observation was so keen. However, he didn''t expect that the goods were so funny, and he liked watching things like this. "I ask you, if a woman''s body excitement index reaches a certain threshold, she will involuntarily enter the monthly affairs period. What kind of disease is this?" Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the ugly old man''s howling, but asked in a deep voice. "When you''re excited, you''ll come to the moon? Cryptoluna? Master, you and such a woman "No, the woman with cryptomoonism can''t combine with others before the disease is cured, otherwise, she will lose her life. Did you and two women last night..." Ugly old saliva is about to flow a ground, triangle eye is full of envy and depression! It''s better to miss the opportunity to enjoy such a beautiful scenery! Chapter 380 "Hidden moon style?" The ugly old appearance makes Ye Feng angry and funny. He doesn''t pay any attention to his nonsense. He frowns and continues to ask. "A woman''s constitution belongs to Yin. The Qi in her body follows the moon''s cloudy and sunny. The full moon gives birth to faith, so it is called Yuexin. The Yin moon body is half of the Yin Qi circulation in the body. In normal times, a woman with a hidden moon is no different from other women... " "But in close contact with men, the interference of men''s Yang Qi, Yin Qi circulation disorder, the information period will suddenly come, and the interference of Yang Qi will continue." "Cryptomoonism is a very difficult kind of deficiency disease. Although it doesn''t attack at ordinary times and has no obvious symptoms, it actually invades the patient''s body all the time. If they are not treated, the longevity of women suffering from this disease will be half less than that of normal people! " What Han Xiaoyun is suffering from is indeed a virtual disease, and still this kind of disease that directly affects life span! Ye Feng''s eyebrows can''t help twisting into a ball. "Do you have any treatment or relief?" Then he asked, looking at the ugly man. "I''m just an artifact, not an entity. I can''t help people cure diseases. Only when you reach the stage of Dongxuan, can I treat them." The ugly old man continued: "but I know a way to relieve it, but I want you to exchange things with me." Change? Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, eyeground appears a touch of anger. As a servant, I dare to negotiate with my master! It seems that I was light last time. I didn''t beat the goods well! "My conditions are not harsh, as long as you give me a chance to watch." Ugly old see Ye Feng look bad, quickly back a few steps, and then hands holding the head. "What if I don''t give it?" Ye Feng pinched his right hand, half smiling. Being watched by such a villain, Ye Feng suspects that he will not be able to stand on the track. The ugly old man saw that Ye Feng seemed to want to beat himself again. He was so angry that he put his head under the palm of Ye Feng and said angrily, "well, you can beat me to death! As long as you have this ability! " "I just like you as a man of integrity Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, can not help but say up is ten slaps. "If you don''t watch your master, can you watch others?" Facts have proved that in the face of power, integrity is bullshit. After being beaten by Ye Feng, the ugly old man has no choice but to soften up. "Yes!" Ye Feng opened the computer and opened the player. He said, "look "Wonderful! How wonderful! This is the greatest invention of mankind! Great master, I love you so much As soon as the villains on the screen started to fight, the ugly old man could not turn his eyes off, and his face was obsessed. "How to alleviate it?" Ye Feng reached out to block the screen and asked in a deep voice. "It''s very simple. Acupuncture at Guanyuan, Shimen and Zhongji points can reconcile the Yin Qi circulation in the body of a woman with cryptolunar body. However, this method can only prolong the life span of a woman without treating the root cause, but can not combine women with people. Only if you master your medical skills to reach the mysterious state, can you refine the real moon pill, or pull this evil disease of Yin Qi circulation out of a woman''s body, can you be cured. " The ugly old man was afraid of missing the wonderful scene, so he quickly took off Ye Feng''s hand and talked about the relief method. It seems that we don''t need to get Han Xiaoyun for the time being Although Ye Feng is not willing, but in any case, to find a way to prolong Han Xiaoyun''s life is also a harvest. An hour later, the movie was over, and the ugly old man was reluctant to part with another one. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng refused the shameless and shameless request. He is not Ji Jixiao. The inventory in the computer is limited. If he is emptied by the goods, how can he lure him next time. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng..." Just then, a gentle cry came down the stairs. Ye Feng ran to the balcony and found Jiang Yuxin and gentleness waving to him downstairs. "What did you do yesterday? Why didn''t you hear? Can''t get through the phone? " Ye Feng just went downstairs, Jiang Yuxin looked at him with vigilance, questioning the tone of a criminal trial. "There was something wrong with congenitally Yiwu soup last night. I went to deal with it. It was too late to go back to the dormitory, and my mobile phone forgot to charge... " Ye Feng some guilty explanation, and then doubt: "you did not go to PE class?" "Mr. Tu asked for leave. Today''s PE class has been cancelled and will be held on Friday." Jiang Yuxin is quite satisfied with Ye Feng''s explanation, so she slows down her tone and nods. Whoa When Ye Feng heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid of being caught skipping classes and being tortured by the snake and scorpion girl. Fortunately, he was lucky and survived. But he is also a little curious, Tu Qing usually seems to work attitude is very serious, how can suddenly be absent from class.Could it be that she made a mistake when she went to Yeren mountain yesterday? Just then, Jiang Yuxin took Ye Feng''s hand and said, "Liu Yiyi just called me and said that her mother''s supermarket opened at the gate of Qingyuan University opened today, and she asked us to hold up. " has sister Bai''s supermarket opened? Ye Feng smell speech, without thinking immediately nod. Other people''s supermarket opening can not go, but Bai Jie''s supermarket opening, must go ah! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Qingyuan University on the road to the supermarket. "Mom, did you see that guy in the car outside is staring at us all the time!" After helping Baiwu carry several boxes of water into the supermarket, Liu Yiyi suddenly feels that she has a pair of sneaky eyes staring at her. After a vigilant look outside the supermarket, she immediately found that the thief''s eyes seemed to come from a Porsche parked on the road opposite the supermarket door. White Charm turned her head to see an eye, smile way: "the road is not our family, he is willing to see let him see, we can also manage other people''s eyes?" "I always think he has a bad intention!" "You girl, look who are mean, are students, how can there be so many bad people." White Charm smiles and points Liu Yiyi''s head. After hesitating in the eyes, she says, "have you made a phone call with your benefactor?" At this time, the owner of the car seemed to realize that Liu Yiyi had discovered him, so he started the car and drove away from her sight. "Yes, he can''t get through..." Liu Yiyi was a little depressed, and then said, "but I informed Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, they said to call him over." "That''s fine." Bai Yun nods. "Mom, this is the fifth time you asked if brother Feng is coming or not?" Liu Yiyi hears this words, looks at the White Charm doubtfully to ask. "He''s a benefactor to both of us. I''ll ask him what''s wrong with him? You girl, remember the times you asked me... " White Charm by Liu Yi Yi some flustered, patted her head, and then said: "hurry up to clean up, wait for the next business to open!" Just because it''s a benefactor? Liu Yi Yi looks at Bai Yun''s back in doubt. She always feels that her mother is strange recently. It seems that she has something to hide from her. And to hide from her, it is likely to have something to do with brother Feng! It can''t be that the two of them have done something invisible behind their backs, have they? Chapter 381 "Ding Dong, welcome to..." Just when Liu Yiyi was thinking wildly, the electronic sound of welcoming guests suddenly rang out at the door. Looking back, I saw two big men in black vests, with dragon and tiger drawing, hanging shoulder to shoulder and shaking into the supermarket. That fierce and evil looking, look everywhere, it is not a good man. "What can I do for you gentlemen?" White Charm see the situation, quickly meet up, Liu Yiyi block in the back. "Shopping? Do you think we are people who will spend money on things? " Hearing Bai Yun''s words, a big man with a dragon on his arm smelt his words. His face was filled with a smile. He clapped his hands on the counter and said in a cold voice, "don''t you know the principle of worshipping gods before opening a shop here?" These two people charge for protection! White Charm smell speech, brow can''t help a little wrinkle, in the heart secretly thought this all what age, unexpectedly still have people collect protection fee, and still in the capital city under the emperor''s feet. After the severe crackdown in the 1980s, most of the people on the road were looking for ways to take over demolition and reconstruction projects, get some places of entertainment, or even help some financial companies to collect money. Collecting protection fees is the most difficult and easy way to get into trouble. Only the unscrupulous gangsters do this. However, although Bai Wu has already identified these two goods as "no flow" gangsters in her heart, in line with the principle that more is better than less, and spending money to eliminate disasters, Bai Wu frowns, takes out two blue buildings from behind the counter, and says with a smile: "a little bit of fun, two of you take it." "Two blue mansions, three or four hundred yuan. Do you send the beggars?" But who would have thought that with a wave of the hand of the Striped dragon, the two cigarettes in Bai Yun''s hand were knocked over on the ground. The action of this goods, let white charm can''t help but be stunned. According to her understanding of the rules of the road, two cigarettes should be able to get rid of the two little gangsters. However, the appearance of the two little gangsters seemed to be preparing for the lion to bite their mother and daughter. "Beggars all know that if someone gives you money, you should kowtow and thank you. It''s much better than your protection fee!" Just as Bai Wu hesitated and was ready to take another cigarette to relieve the disaster, Liu Yiyi suddenly stood up, pointed to the two people and roared, "where are you going? If you dare to come again, I will warn you of extortion!" "Oh, I didn''t expect it was a rose with thorns! But brother, I like this tone... " The big man looked at each other with a smile, and then the man with a Tiger Tattoo reached out and pinched Liu Yiyi''s face, which was so delicate that he could squeeze out a handful of water. However, when he reached half of his hand, he drew back his hand if he remembered something. "The child is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her. How much do you want?" White Charm hastily pulls Liu Yiyi to the back of the back, strong extrudes a silk smile way. I know that even if the police came, they would give a verbal warning to the two hobos without any evidence of extortion. But Liu Yiyi is still in school here. In case of falling out, what will happen to Liu Yiyi in the future. "It''s different when you''re older. You''re sensible." The big man of the tattooed dragon laughs and stretches his hand in front of the white charm. The skin laughs and the flesh does not smile and says: "simple, ten thousand!" "Good." White Charm hesitated for a moment, nodded, for her, money is outside the body, daughter''s safety is the most important. Although she chose to compromise, she was still a little sad. There are no men in the family who are the pillars of the family. The orphans and widows are bullied by others, and there is no one to show up. "Ten thousand a month!" The big man laughed and continued. White Charm''s face changed suddenly, and her fingers were shaking. After deducting the rent, whether her supermarket can earn ten thousand or two a month is still a question. Now the two gangsters have to charge 10000 yuan a month for protection once they open their mouths, and let their wives live. Even when the two gangster lions opened their mouths, she began to suspect that the protection fees they collected were fake, but in fact, they had other purposes. "Take out the money and we''ll leave..." Wen Hu''s big man, hehe, smiles, lies on the counter, looks at Bai Yun. After sweeping up and down in three directions, he says with a sly look: "it''s ok if you don''t want to pay. As long as you two ladies serve our brothers happily, we can say anything." They don''t come for money, but for color! This time, Bai Wu finally understood the motives of the two men. Seeing Bai Yun''s appearance, Wen Hu''s big man laughs treacherously. Then he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sends a message to a number: "done, ordinary young, come to the hero to save the beauty!"! "You are so rough skin and rough meat. Ordinary people can''t serve you. Let me help you loosen your bones." As soon as the text message was sent out, a joking voice suddenly came from behind them.Looking back, they found that there was an 18-year-old man at the gate of the supermarket. He was wearing a white T-shirt, blue jeans and a student brother''s dress. And behind the student brother, there are two little beauties. One was wearing a pink princess skirt; the other had fox eyes, which made them crazy at a glance. These three people, in addition to Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness, who can they be. "Who the hell are you? Help them to get ahead and take care of themselves without peeing! You know what you''re doing. Stay with me. Get out of here Wen Long''s big man disdains to smile and pokes his finger at Ye Feng''s chest. According to his idea, on the leaf maple that thin small body board, a finger can poke him to the ground. "Ouch..." But as soon as he poked his finger in the past, Ye Feng''s hand was also lifted up. He grabbed his finger and broke it with a crack. "Grandma, the protection fee is on my head. I don''t think you know how many eyes Mr. Ma has!" At the same time, Ye Feng lifts his feet like lightning and kicks the man upside down. At the same time, he holds the head of Wen Hu with his other hand and pushes him down, which makes him fall into a dog''s excrement. "Dare to bully Yiyi''s sister, I''ll beat you to death!" See Ye Feng has subdued the two big men, gently raised his feet toward their heads is a wild trample. Jiang Yuxin saw this, and also followed them with a few feet. Although because of Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin, gentleness and Liu Yiyi are not good at dealing with, but they do not want to see her bullied. "Eunuch..." White Charm see, eye wave flow of looking at leaf maple, is grateful, is also lost. Thankfully, Ye Feng appeared in time to help her and Liu Yiyi solve a problem. What is lost is that he is good everywhere, but he is too young. Squeak! But before Ye Feng opened his mouth, the supermarket door suddenly sounded a harsh brake sound. Then, the door opened, and a young man in a floral shirt and sunglasses stepped out of it. I saw the goods to the back of the hair, cough two times, touch the nose, think dignified way: "what do you do?" Chapter 382 "Oh, it''s Ping Shao? Why do you have time to come to Qingyuan university? " When Ye Feng heard the sound, he looked back and couldn''t help laughing. Why is he here! Nie Ping, who is trying to show his extraordinary identity and dignity, is stunned and raises his head in astonishment. After seeing that it is Ye Feng, he can''t help but step back a few steps with no demeanor. "You''ve got these two kids to act? I don''t mean to say that you want to frighten people with two thugs who can''t stand on the stage. You''re far worse than your brother... " Ye Feng disdains a smile, cold way. When he came into the door, he heard the two thugs open their mouths to ask Bai Wu for ten thousand yuan a month for protection fee, and he murmured in his heart. It seemed that the two thugs came to collect the protection fee was false, and it was true that they had different plans. Now to see Nie Ping''s sudden appearance, as well as that poor affectation, his heart is like a mirror. It is estimated that Nie Ping saw Liu Yiyi and Bai Yun when he was wandering around Qingyuan University, and then he had a bad idea about the mother and daughter. He wanted to play a little gangster''s door-to-door protection fee, and then he stepped forward to rescue the beauty. It''s a pity that he didn''t play the trick well. He happened to fall into his hands again, and the hero became a bear. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Nie Ping can''t help but pull the door, ready to grease the soles of his feet and slip away. At the same time, he began to scold his mother. Because he was afraid of provoking the wrong girl again and being beaten up by Ye Feng, he had to give up his sister of Tongren Medical University and wanted to come to Qingyuan University for a change. He happened to see Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi''s mother and daughter who were taking care of the supermarket. After seeing this pair of charming and youthful mother and daughter, he was fascinated by five mysteries and three ways, and his bones were crisp. After racking his brains, he came up with such a heroic rescue script. He felt that a routine would go on and show his strong background and financial resources. Baiwu and Liu Yiyi should agree with each other. But who knows, in the middle of the road killed Ye Feng, changed all his scripts, and even changed the main character. "Ping Shao, you can''t leave our brothers alone. Help Nie Ping doesn''t admit it, but after Ye Feng adds more strength to the two thugs, the goods who can''t resist beating shout to Nie Ping for help. Nie Ping face a black, heart curse at the same time, ready to get into the car. Can Ye Feng how can give him this opportunity, do not wait for him to open the door, a kick in the past. Bang a sound, Nie Ping opened the door was firmly closed. Not to mention, the door of the car was kicked into a big hole by Ye Feng. "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not too late for us to break up the matter clearly and then go away." After one foot sealed the door, Ye Feng looks at Nie Ping Road with a smile. "What do you want? Let me lose money or? " Nie Ping has a gloomy face. Although he is depressed to the extreme, he is afraid to be beaten again. He can only soften his voice. "How vulgar we are to talk about money Ye Feng looked around the supermarket, and his mouth showed a bad smile. He put his hand around Nie Ping''s neck like an eagle catching a chicken. He said with a smile: "sister Bai, this store is only open today. I''m empty handed. It''s not like it. You''d better ask someone to send me some flower baskets." Whoa Nie Ping was relieved and nodded again and again: "it''s easy to say. I''ll buy it now." With these words, he quickly found a florist''s phone number, and asked others to send a few flower baskets for opening business. "May I go now?" After the flower basket was sent, Nie Ping said with a smile. "It''s more insincere to send only flower baskets..." Ye Feng touched his nose, then pointed to the door of the supermarket, and said with a smile: "I see that there are still some shelves for putting flower baskets at the gate of the supermarket. You are less talented than you. It''s not a talent to be a showman." Mother, I know that this boy is not so kind. A few flower baskets can''t kill him! Nie Ping''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "Ye, don''t deceive people too much!" "I just like to cheat you. What''s the matter? Bite me? Hit me? Do you have that skill? " Hearing Nie Ping''s words, the smile on Ye Feng''s face instantly disappeared. He slapped him on the back of his head, clapped him on the ground, grabbed a flower basket and put it on his head. He said in a cold voice: "listen to me clearly. Kneel down here as a showpiece for me. If you dare to move, I will give you a slap in the face!" In such a commotion, all the people around came around and looked at Nie Ping, who was kneeling on the ground, pointing. Nie Ping where can stand this humiliation, mouth murmur is ready to threaten Ye Feng two words again. Bang! But before he opened his mouth, Ye Feng slapped him in the face, which made his eyes twinkle and his ears buzzing. Immediately, Ye Feng raised his hand like lightning, and lit his acupoints, making him become like a stone pillar, unable to move even a bit, only like a flower shelf, kneeling on the ground with a flower basket on his head."What are you two waiting for? Do you want me to invite you in person?" Then, Ye Feng looked back at the two men coldly. As soon as the words were spoken, the two men quickly rolled and crawled to pick up the flower basket and put it on their heads. They lined up with Nie Ping and knelt on the ground. "Dear friends, dear students..." When he saw that the three people''s meat was ready, Ye Feng cleared his throat, clapped his hands, and said with a smile to the onlookers: "today, our supermarket is open, not only for you to see a rare, but also to give you some practical discounts. 20% off for the top 100 customers As soon as 20% off, the crowd who had been watching the excitement became boiling and rushed to the supermarket. And after shopping, many people choose to take photos with Nie Ping and the two gangsters, and then upload them to the Internet. Usually only see small gangsters bullying people, now some gangsters are seen as a show off, kneeling on the ground of the Western scenery can be seen, who would like to miss. "Slow down, everyone. Don''t squeeze..." After a while, the supermarket is full of people, while Bai Yun greets, she looks at Ye Feng gratefully. Just now when the two men were ready to fight their wives, although she was ready to defend herself with poisonous insects, she still felt a little flustered and aggrieved. But Ye Feng''s appearance, as well as the powerful means, but let her panic and grievance swept away, felt a sense of security that was protected. It''s not like this in the script The flashlights crackled and crackled, kneeling on the ground. Nie Ping, who had a basket of flowers on his head, said that he wished that a big bird would suddenly come from the sky and paste his face with bird excrement, so as not to be so disgraceful as now. ¡­¡­ "Young master, something happened to the second young master..." At the same time, in Nie''s villa, manager Xiao, pale and holding a mobile phone, rushes into the study to Nie Yuandao, who is reading. "What''s the loser doing?" Nie yuan smell speech, put down the hand of a simple medicine book, unhappy to the mobile phone to look. "Bullying too much!" A glance, see Nie Ping head flower basket kneeling on the ground photo, Nie yuan''s face is like a pot of ink, into the bottom color of the pot. Manager Xiao held his breath and concentrated. He did not dare to breathe. "Call director Zheng for me and tell him I will go back to Tongren Medical University tomorrow." After a long silence, Nie yuan slowly raised his head and said in a cold voice, "I want to see what kind of sacred leaf maple is!" Chapter 383 There were three baskets of human flesh kneeling at the door to attract the crowd, and the business of the supermarket soon became hot. And around those shop owners, after seeing this behind the scenes, have also stopped trying to take advantage of Baiwu and Liu Yiyi, the orphans and widowed mothers, and also called to order a few flower baskets to send to celebrate the opening of the business. Although there were patrolmen coming to cross examine, the two men muttered to tell the police uncle that they were forced, but after Ye Feng glanced at him, he immediately changed his words and said that they were voluntary. As for Nie Ping, the goods were pointed by Ye Feng and could not speak. The police asked him a few words. Seeing that he was silent, he thought that he was dumb, so he told Bai Yun that publicity was ok, so he would not let anyone go. There was no class in the afternoon. Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin spent the afternoon in the supermarket. The supermarket business is so good that the stock is almost sold out before 6:00 p.m. "Well, you can get out of here." After Ye Feng unties Nie Ping''s acupoints, he tells the two big men a light way. Hearing the sound, the big man quickly put down the flower basket, helped each other, and rolled away. It was Nie Ping, still kneeling there motionless. "Is Ping Shao addicted to kneeling?" Ye Feng was also a little puzzled. He poked his finger out. The goods fell on the ground as soft as mud on the beach. Again, he didn''t know when he fainted. "I just knelt for a while and fainted. What a waste..." Ye Fengti slipped Nie Ping and threw him on the top of the car roof. After putting him in a big font, he helped Baiwu pull the door of the shop and then went to the courtyard. In the afternoon, Baiwu said that she would like to make a good meal and reward them. When cooking, Liu Yiyi was informed by his counselor that he would hold a class meeting, so he reluctantly returned to school. Wait for white charm to do a meal to eat, Ye Feng took Jiang Yuxin and tender farewell. Before leaving, Ye Feng deliberately lagged behind a few steps. After standing side by side with Bai Yun, he said in a warm voice: "sister Bai, I know you are not a soft hearted person. If you encounter such a thing today, don''t bear it. You should do it. The sky is falling. I''ll hold on A word export, White Charm tears fall down. She couldn''t remember how many years she hadn''t heard a man say that. "Sister Bai, I''m leaving. I''ll see you some other day." Seeing the tears falling down, Ye Feng wants to hold her hand to comfort her. However, seeing Jiang Yuxin and gentleness staring at him not far away, he can only smile bitterly. Now, he really feels that sometimes there are too many women around him, which is not a good thing. Every move was watched by several pairs of eyes. Although Ye Feng has gone far away, but white charm still seems to be crazy, looking at the back of Ye Feng''s departure. "Mom, brother Feng is gone?" At this time, after the meeting, Liu Yiyi, who came back in a hurry after the meeting, looked into the courtyard, but did not see the leaf maple, some lost way. "Well..." White Charm unconsciously nodded, looking back to see Liu Yiyi''s eyes full of loss, and nose and forehead are fine beads of sweat, obviously will open, then trot back. Yi is in love with benefactor! Seeing this scene, Bai charming''s heart can''t help but sink. "Mom, why are your eyes red? Did you just cry? " At the same time, Liu Yiyi also found the abnormality of white charm, holding her hand in doubt. "No, I was choked by onions when I was cooking..." Bai Wu quickly shakes her head. Liu Yiyi nodded in disbelief. Although she didn''t eat at home in the evening, she was still there when she bought vegetables. I remember that she didn''t buy onions. For Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi''s mother and daughter''s thoughts, Ye Feng naturally has no way to know. After returning Jiang Yuxin and gentleness back to the dormitory, he went to the faculty dormitory building to find Han Xiaoyun to make up a lesson. After the door opened, he saw Han Xiaoyun blushing and shy, as if afraid to look up at him. Ye Feng knows that this should be Han Xiaoyun after he did not have close contact with him, hidden month constitution returned to normal, the moon letter disappeared, let Han Xiaoyun think big aunt really left this time. "Xiaoyun, I want to tell you something..." Hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng thinks that if he has been hiding from Han Xiaoyun and is not too close to her, he is afraid that he will let Han Xiaoyun, who has always been meticulous, think more about it. He holds her hand and goes to the sofa to talk about the problem of Yin Yue''s constitution. After a word, Han Xiaoyun''s lips trembled and looked at Ye Feng in horror. She couldn''t believe that she had such a strange disease. It is a painful thing to be unable to be too close to the one you love. "Believe me, I will try my best to cure you!" Ye Feng hugged Han Xiaoyun, gently pecked at her red lips, deliberately joked with a relaxed atmosphere: "after all, bear it hard, I am more painful than you."Han Xiaoyun smell speech, bashful beat Ye Feng a fist, and then tightly nestled in his arms. She believes that no matter what disease she has, Ye Feng will help her to cure. Tired of crooked for a while, took out a Gu insect to Han Xiaoyun to protect himself, and after learning English for a while, Ye Feng went back to the dormitory. "Boss, you don''t go home on the first date. You''re too powerful!" At the sight of Ye Feng, Ji Jixiao and Su Le worship each other. "Don''t think about it. I did something off campus last night, so I didn''t come back." Ye Feng is really afraid of Ji Jixiao''s big mouth now. He quickly denies it and asks, "where did you go in the morning?" "We went to the library to read." Su Le blinked and blinked with profound meaning. Ye Feng is speechless and shakes his head. Jingtian goes to read a book. He believes that Ji Jixiao and Su le are afraid that they are not going to read a book, but to see their sister Xuemei. "Ye Feng, is that live broadcast yesterday true? Did you really save that group of kindergarten children? " At this time, from seeing Ye Feng entering the dormitory, Jingtian suddenly asked questions with a strange expression. "What live? What kind of kindergarten children? " Ji Jixiao and Su Le smell speech a Leng, doubt looking at Jingtian and Ye Feng, do not understand what this means. "It''s just a matter of hand..." This is not a shady matter, Ye Feng shrugged and admitted. Just let it go! The sky was silent. Last night, his high school classmates sent him a live link, saying that one of his alumni at Tongren Medical University, a miracle doctor, had cured a group of kindergarten children poisoned by Cassia obtusifolia. After opening the live broadcast, he was surprised to find that the miracle doctor in the mouth of his classmate was Ye Feng, who always made him a little unconvinced! "Boss, you are so fierce! You are the founder of congenitally Yiwu soup "Saved more than a dozen kindergarten children, boss, I have decided that from now on, you are my idol!" Ji Jixiao and Su le are shocked to see Ye Feng after listening to the story and searching the Internet. Although they knew Ye Feng was very fierce, they still didn''t expect him to be so fierce. Now it seems that Professor Zhao Rihua was not joking yesterday. Even Jingtian can''t help but start to feel uneasy, and feel that after finding out the test results tomorrow, he may really want to recognize this guy as the boss. Chapter 384 There was no word all night. In the morning, just before dawn, along the dormitory came bursts of noise. Even outside the dormitory building, there were bursts of girl screams. "Early in the morning, what''s going on? Have some big stars come to our school?" The noise made people unable to sleep. Ji Jixiao climbed down from the bed, opened the door, and asked the people in the corridor with sleepy eyes: "brother, what are you doing? Why are you so noisy in the early morning." "Didn''t you see the school forum? Today, when legend returns to school, everyone should go to the school gate to welcome him "Did you hear the screams outside? It was the girls cheering for the coming legend." "Legend is legend. Although he is no longer with his colleagues, Tongren still has his fans." Hearing Ji Jixiao''s words, the people in the dormitory next door were filled with emotion. Then they winked at Ji Jixiao and played with the following taste: "is that Cowman in your dormitory up yet?" "No..." Ji Jixiao knew that the ox man he was talking about was Ye Feng, so he shook his head and asked curiously, "who is the legend?" "It''s Nie yuan, who says he wants to step on his feet in your dormitory!" Next door dormitory person mysterious smile, word by word. "Lying trough!" Ji Jixiao immediately went back to the dormitory and took a picture of Ye Feng who was still sleeping. He said excitedly: "boss, do you hear the movement outside? Nie yuan, the legend of our colleagues, is going back to school today! " Nie yuan goes back to Tongren Medical University? Ye Feng, a sleepy eyed man, is stunned at the words, but he quickly reacts. Nie yuan suddenly comes to his colleagues. It is estimated that Nie yuan is going to take the lead on his younger brother. By the way, he tries to revenge himself on the revenge he took Han Xiaoyun. "Isn''t it also the time for us to find out the examination results today?" Follow closely, one side hears the movement to wake up Su le to say. "There are so many medical schools in China, but only Tongren Medical University is the most difficult. If I remember correctly, the creator of the highest score in the exam is Nie yuan! 99, only one wrong judgment question Already out of bed, holding a book in the morning to read the scenery, looking at Ye Feng Road. This is a little bit of a school demonstration. I want to show my ability with the records I have set in the past! Ye Feng feels his nose with a smile. If Nie yuan really thinks so, then he can guarantee that the goods will come in good times and return in frustration. "The latest news, the biggest news, Nie yuan''s coming to school this time is not only to come back to visit his younger brothers and sisters, but also to choose a person from our Tongren Medical University to be his disciple and teach his unique medical skills." Just then, there was a sudden noise in the corridor. Then, the whole campus is like an earthquake, the hum is endless. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the news. What is the Nie family? It is one of the oldest Chinese medicine families in China, known as the Xinglin family. If anyone can take advantage of this opportunity to join the Nie family, with the strong appeal of Nie family in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, his status and reputation will definitely soar and become a well-known rising star in the field of Chinese medicine. Not to mention, Nie''s ten needles of Shenhuo is also a famous secret technique of silver needle in Chinese traditional medicine, with extraordinary efficacy. If you can learn one and a half moves of Shenhuo ten needles after joining Nie yuan''s sect, you will have the possibility of becoming a master of traditional Chinese medicine. "Boss, let''s go and have a look..." Ji Jixiao stretched out his hand to pull the maple leaf, a face of hope road. "No interest..." Ye Feng waved his hand at will. What''s a great man to see? It''s better to sleep in the bed for a while. "Don''t you say you''re going to step on him, boss? As the saying goes, if you know yourself and know your enemy, you can go and have a look. " Ji Jixiao prays to look at Ye Feng. He wanted to see what kind of spark would break out when Ye Feng and Nie yuan met. "Well, let''s see what kind of bird Nie yuan is." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and decided to follow Ji Jixiao to see the excitement. After a simple wash, Ye Feng and the dormitory people went out. When they arrived at the gate of the school, they found that the gate was already blocked. Looking at it, it was the crowd. There are even some girls with small flags and fluorescent plates with the words "Nie yuan". The popularity of Nie yuan in Tongren Medical University is not low! Although Ye Feng is not happy with Nie yuan, he has to admit that there is a market for this product in Tongren Medical University. "Big baby, why are you here?" At this time, gentle and Jiang Yuxin squeezed from the crowd, curious way. Others do not know, but they know that Ye Feng and Nie''s relationship is very rigid, did not expect Ye Feng will come over."Come and see..." Ye Feng smiles at will, and then doubts: "you two won''t be that Nie yuan fan?" "The people in the dormitory are coming, and gentle and I are pulled to join in the fun. In fact, I have no interest in Nie yuan. " Jiang Yuxin explained in a low voice. When Ye Feng hears the speech, he smiles at the corners of his mouth. Jiang Yuxin only explains why he came. There is no need to add the sentence "not interested in Nie yuan.". I''m afraid he would be jealous if he added this sentence. "Here it is! Here we are At this time, the crowd suddenly became noisy, and many women began to scream. Next, a black Audi A8 came slowly from the school gate. The car didn''t stop at the school gate, but lowered the window. Then, a young man in a white Tang suit, sword eyebrows and stars, looked very handsome, waved to the crowd with a smile. "Legend smiles at me, I''m going to faint..." "It''s true that the legend is true. Nie yuan is not only good at medical skills, but also more handsome than those little fresh meat!" Many girls are already going crazy. If not for the security guard, they would jump out of the window and get into the car. "That is, two eyes and one nose, which is far worse than big baby. As for being so excited? Haven''t you seen a man But at this time, gentle suddenly disdains the way. The gentle voice was very loud, and soon attracted many people to watch. Nie yuan in the car seemed to hear it. His smile was slightly stiff, and then he looked to the direction of the voice. His eyes swept, he immediately saw a girl with a disdainful face. Beside the girl, there was a young man with a face as handsome as a knife and axe, full of confidence and sunshine. It''s him. He''s Ye Feng! Four eyes meet, Nie yuan eyes a cold! "Students, don''t worry, everyone go to the playground, the freshmen stand in line with the line! First, I will announce the results of the final exam for you, and then my alumni Nie yuan will speak for you At this time, Zheng Tianhe, head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, waved his hands and said in a loud voice. The results are finally coming out! When a word falls down, everyone in the room is excited or nervous. But the smile on Ye Feng''s face, still confident and powerful, and then raised his hand to Nie yuan to do a throat cutting action. Start from the bottom of the exam, step by step you step on the foot! Chapter 385 After all the freshmen gathered in the playground and stood in line, Zheng Tianhe on the rostrum began to announce the results aloud! "Ji Jixiao, 30 minutes..." "Su Le, 35 points..." "Gentle, forty points..." "Jiang Yuxin, 60 points..." Every time a result is announced, there is a howl along the line of freshmen, and a burst of laughter in the queue of senior students. Those who can be admitted to Tongren Medical University, no matter which one is, are the favourites of the past and can be called the elite of the people. Finding out the test results is definitely the lowest score they have ever got in their life. It has become the tradition of Tongren Medical University to fall down in the examination. What the old students laugh at is not that the freshmen''s grades are too poor, but because they see their shadows in the past. "Next, announce the top three of this exam!" After announcing the results of most of the students, Zheng Tianhe chuckled, then took out a piece of red paper and said in a loud voice: "third place, Jingtian, 80 points!" When the results were announced, many people turned to Jing Tian, who was the first one to get excellent results among 1000 freshmen. Although Jingtian is a little proud, but also some lost. He has always been the first in the exam, but this time he only got the third, and Ye Feng''s score has not been released. "Second place, Murong Xiaoyu, 91 points!" Then, Zheng Tianhe cleared his throat and faced the audience with a smile. Boom! At this exit, the hum under the stage was even louder than before. Get 80 points, touch the edge of excellence, there may be elements of luck. But if you can get 91 points, that''s the real strength. And such a result, has been enough to become one of the top 50 in the previous examination of Tongren Medical University! Because every year, there are only one or two freshmen who can get more than 90 points. The little girl got 91 points! Ye Feng is also a little surprised to see Murong Xiaoyu in class three. The other side gets more than 90 points. It can be said that it is greatly beyond his expectation. He even suspected that Murong Xiaoyu was the descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine through the examination results and the peculiar illness and treatment methods he found in Murong Xiaoyu. "First place..." At this time, Zheng Tianhe on the rostrum showed some depression and helplessness. He stuffed the red paper into his pocket and said, "Ye Feng, 98 points!" Boom! The playground instantly boiling, whether new or old students, eyes are cast on the crowd of Ye Feng. If 91% Murong Xiaoyu can be ranked in the top 50 of the previous bottom examination, then Ye Feng, who gets 98%, will definitely be in the top five or even the top three. Only two points, you can get a full score, such a starting point is how high. The appearance of this achievement also made the old students who were full of resentment at Ye Feng''s speech at the freshman''s Congress looked at him less hostile and more shocked. This guy who entered the school through the back door seemed to be different from what they thought. The freshmen''s speech at the military training conference was not all arrogant, but really had two brushes! Actually got the highest score! Jingtian is shocked and helpless. When the result is announced, he must recognize Ye Feng as the boss. 98? But Ye Feng did not seem to hear the noise around, and her eyebrows twisted into a big pimple. "Ye Feng, although you got 98% in the final exam, don''t be complacent. After all, there are alumni here who are better than you and who have set the best record in the examination. " Zheng Tianhe saw that Ye Feng ignored the congratulatory voice of the students around him, half joking and half serious. "Finding out the results of the exam is nothing, it just depends on the starting point of everyone. As long as we work hard, the medical skills in the future may not be as good as the students who are in the forefront of the examination. " Nie yuan also stands up with a smile and looks at Ye Feng with disdain. Before in the car, he saw Ye Feng cut his throat to him. But now he has proved to Ye Feng, who is the one who was cut throat by the fact of one point difference. "Ye Feng, you hear me. You should learn from Nie yuan''s alumni about this modest and low-key spirit." Zheng Tian and satisfied nodded, and then a face of earnest look, told Ye Feng. "Is this a commendation of the first place in the examination or a critical meeting?" Jiang Yuxin disdains to skim his mouth, Zheng Tian and step on leaf maple, hold Nie yuan''s this set of very despise. Not only he, but also the students in class 4 were angry.It seems that the first place in the exam is the bottom of maple leaf. If you don''t say any praise or encouragement, you''ve been picking on him. "Learning? What can I learn from him? " At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked up with a smile and looked at Zheng Tianhe''s playing taste: "I ask to review the examination paper!" Review? The crowd fried the pot, a face of consternation and doubt looking at Ye Feng, do not understand how he can put forward such a request. "Ye Feng, I can understand you very much because you are one point away from the record. But I don''t think it''s necessary to have a reexamination. I''ve personally corrected the papers of your class four... " Zheng Tianhe''s face on the rostrum was also momentarily gloomy. After a moment of silence, he said faintly. Reviewing the examination paper means that students do not believe in the level of the marking teacher. The examination paper of class 4 was reviewed by Zheng Tianhe himself, which means that Ye Feng doesn''t believe his level of marking. "I want to review the examination paper!" But Ye Feng seems to have not heard his words, continue to light way. Zheng Tian and shortness of breath, Ye Feng, this is put clearly to fight against him! "Ye Feng, you don''t believe my standard?" After a long time, his eyes showed displeasure and said coldly. "What you think is your own business. It has nothing to do with me. I only ask for the examination paper to be reviewed." Ye Feng calm way: "I am just a little curious, a full mark examination paper, why will you mark 98 points." Full marks? The playground is completely out of order. Everyone looks at Ye Feng in surprise. They were curious about what the guy had in mind to think he could get full marks. You know, it took him only half an hour to finish the paper. "Arrogant! How arrogant Zheng Tianhe was also completely infuriated by Ye Feng. After staring at him for a long time, he trembled his fingers and said to him, "I can review your examination paper, but I have a requirement. If the review is correct, you can get out of Tongren Medical University immediately!" Chapter 386 If the review is correct, you will get out of Tongren Medical University immediately! The playground was so quiet that everyone held their breath. Everyone can see that the reexamination request put forward by Ye Feng made Zheng Tianhe angry. Otherwise, as the head of the Department, he would never say such a thing in public. Nie yuan also showed a funny smile. He chose this time to come to Tongren Medical University in order to crush Ye Feng with his own records. However, he did not expect to enjoy such a good play. "I''ll give you a chance to withdraw your request for review..." Zheng Tianhe seems to feel that he and a student are so arrogant that they lose their identity. After hesitating for a while, they are hypocritical. "I, Ye Feng, have never changed my words." But the smile on Ye Feng''s face is still the same, light way: "but! If the result of the review is as usual, I can leave Tongren Medical University; but if the result of the review is that you have made a mistake, are you willing to leave Tongren Medical University? " A word fell, Zheng Tianhe''s face turned iron blue. He thought he had enough to give Ye Feng a chance, but he didn''t expect that he was so disrespectful. Jiang Yuxin stretched out his hand and pulled Ye Feng, hoping that Ye Feng could take back what he had just said and not ask for reexamination. As the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Zheng Tianhe is unlikely to mark the wrong papers. Even if the review, I am afraid, the chances of changing grades will not be too great. "Well, we will review the test paper in front of all the students, so that you can see what you are wrong about yourself!" Zheng Tianhe was angry and waved his hand. He winked at a young teacher beside the rostrum and asked him to fetch the test paper. "The two points you''ve deducted are the last question to write a prescription according to the medical record..." "The problem with this problem is that a 63 year old woman, Chen Mou, once suffered from acute gastroenteritis. She was not properly recuperated and turned into chronic disease. Now she has diarrhea. She has been walking seven or eight times a day. Her waist is cold and her stomach is cold. She has acute abdominal pain, palpitations and shortness of breath. After eating, she stops abdominal distension and her ribs are not comfortable..." After taking the paper, Zheng Tianhe immediately found out Ye Feng''s paper. He pointed to the last question on the paper and said in a deep voice, "this question requires students to write a prescription for this patient. I admit that among all the freshmen who took part in the examination, only you and Murong Xiaoyu wrote these two questions, and your prescription seems to be better than her. But unfortunately, there is a mistake in your prescription, so Murong Xiaoyu got one point, you got zero point. " What''s wrong? Ye Feng smell speech, the corner of the mouth shows a strange smile. "What is the standard answer?" he asked "This medical case is a patient that I personally diagnosed! The standard answer is the prescription I gave her "According to the syndrome differentiation legislation, this patient is clear Yang does not rise, turbid Qi is in the upper, ascending and descending disorder, spleen and stomach disharmony, waist cold belongs to kidney yang deficiency. Therefore, it is not necessary to treat the deficiency of Yang by warming the tongue "The prescriptions I prescribed at that time were two coins for raw keels, one for Atractylodes charcoal, two for oysters, one for blood charcoal, half for baitongcao, three for jiaoyiren, two for fried Yuanzhi, and one and a half for Dipsacus asperata After taking the prescription I prescribed, the patient took two doses, the stool became loose, the number of times had been reduced, and the low back pain was significantly reduced! " Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Zheng Tian and heart are more angry. After lenglengleng said his standard answer, he looked at Ye Feng provocatively and said in a cold voice: "compared with my prescription, can you have what to say?" Nie yuan''s heart silently calculated Zheng Tianhe''s prescription and nodded slightly. Zheng Tianhe''s prescription, which uses warming yang as the method to regulate patients and takes into account the patient''s age, is really a rare and wonderful prescription. Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile and asked, "do you really want me to say it?" "Say what you have!" Zheng Tianhe said coldly. "Quack doctors harm people!" After Ye Feng laughed, he suddenly gave a four character comment. In a word, the playground was fried, and everyone looked at Ye Feng like a ghost. Students say that teachers are quacks. Is the world upside down? Bang! Zheng Tianhe also hit the table with a heavy blow. He has been a doctor for so many years. He has cured countless patients and has never been called a quack. This kind of anger makes him have an impulse to spit blood. "Don''t think I''m shooting at random..." Ye Feng indifferently smile, leisurely way: "I ask you a thing, that took you to prescribe this pair of medicine patient, after two doses, did not look for you again, said appeared abdomen cold situation?" Angry Zheng Tian and a Leng, stunned at Ye Feng. As Ye Feng said, the patient took two doses of effective, the third dose of diarrhea, he went to him, said that the abdomen seems to be suffering from cold, diarrhea, let him write a prescription.This medical case, which he met many years ago, has never been mentioned to anyone, nor included in any of his works. He does not know how Ye Feng knows such a secret thing. "People over the age of Huajia have developed chronic gastroenteritis from acute gastroenteritis. The Spleen Yang is weak, there is no fire in diarrhea for a long time, and the spleen and stomach are deficient and cold. It is true that you can treat it by warming and tonifying. But have you ever thought about it? In addition to the deficiency of cold, there is another kind of situation for people of this age, that is, the lack of spirit! " At this time, Ye Feng said: "your prescription only regulates her spleen and stomach, but does not take into account her temperament. Spleen and stomach harmony, but heart qi is still insufficient, how can she be cured? How can we not suffer from cold? " In a word, Zheng Tianhe''s hands trembled and his forehead was covered with sweat. He wanted to refute Ye Feng, but as a doctor, he understood that Ye Feng''s words could not be refuted at all. At the beginning, he was indeed misdiagnosed, and he mistook the symptoms caused by lack of Heart Qi as abdominal cold! In other words, he is a quack. And Ye Feng in the answer of that prescription, is in conditioning the spleen and stomach at the same time, but also complement the heart. Before marking the paper, he thought that Ye Feng was superfluous and gave zero points. But now it seems that the wrong is not Ye Feng, but him! Ye Feng is right, Zheng Tianhe is wrong, the standard answer is wrong! The playground is quiet, and everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Feng''s body, unable to speak for a long time. Only 30 minutes to complete a paper, and in such an urgent time, the patient''s condition analysis to such a penetrating point If there is no mistake in this question, it means that Ye Feng gets not 98 points, but 100 points! Thirty minutes, full marks! This is a real evil spirit! "Are you wrong, or am I?" Ye Feng smiles and looks at Zheng Tianhe and asks. Zheng Tianhe fell into a chair in the dark. After a long time, he murmured: "wrong, I was wrong..." "It''s not you that''s wrong, it''s your thinking..." Ye Feng gave a calm smile, looked around, and his eyes fell on Jiang Yuxin''s face. He said in a deep voice: "I hope you can remember one thing. There may be standard answers in the test paper, and there are simple right and wrong But! Traditional Chinese medicine will never be absolute, there will never be any standard answer! "All prescriptions and compatibility should be arranged according to the patient''s specific conditions! If you make a mistake, it will be a thousand miles away! " Chapter 387 The slightest mistake is a thousand miles! The playground was quiet. The freshmen, the sophomores, the seniors, and the senior students preparing to go to the hospital for internship were all silent. Quietly looking at the leaf maple, chewing this simple but meaningful words. As Ye Feng said, traditional Chinese medicine is different from others, everything is based on the patient''s specific situation, there is no standard answer. If you miss a place or think less about a situation, it will delay the patient''s condition and even cause death. Everything must be down-to-earth and proceed from the patient''s actual situation. We must not tolerate any carelessness and carelessness, and we must not have a fluke mentality. We should apply mechanically what we have learned from books to patients. "Well said!" After a long time, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness finally came back to their senses and clapped their hands while shouting. Bang! Bang! Bang! With their applause, others on the playground can not help but clap their hands. For a moment, the applause thundered. It seems that I really want to recognize this guy as the boss! But this boss, you know it! Even Jingtian clapped his hands. And now he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, also completely no hostility, only left a deep respect. At the moment, he was deeply convinced by the performance of Ye Feng and this remark. "Full marks, this seems to be a new record!" At the same time, some people thought of the appearance of Ye Feng''s full score score, which has set a new record for the highest score of the examination results of Tongren Medical University! Then, everyone''s eyes fell on Zheng Tianhe who was sitting on the rostrum. They would like to see if Zheng Tianhe would fulfill his bet and leave Tongren Medical University. In full view of the public, Zheng Tianhe''s lips trembled and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. He originally intended to give arrogance, dare to question his Ye Feng a good lesson. But who thought, the final fact has proved, is not Ye Feng arrogant, but he is too mediocre. But although he lost, he really didn''t want to leave Tongren Medical University. But in front of so many people, he really can''t afford to regret. "The students are right. This is indeed a new record..." At this moment, along the back of the crowd, suddenly came an old, deep voice. Follow the reputation to see the headmaster Tu cangcangcang do not know when to come to the playground. However, unlike when I saw her at the last military training mobilization meeting, Tu cangcangcang now seems to be much older, with more crow''s feet around his eyes, and his spirit is not good, as if he had encountered some problems. Not only she, but Tu Qing, who was holding her arm, also looked like she was lack of sleep. Even her arm seemed to be scratched by something and wrapped in bandages. "Headmaster Tu...." See Tu cangcangcang, Zheng Tianhe and Nie yuan quickly stand up, Gong voice way. No matter who is arrogant or arrogant, he must pay enough respect to the old man who holds up half of the sky of traditional Chinese medicine with one hand, so that the world can finally face up to traditional Chinese medicine. "I heard you just now..." Tu cangcangcangcang smiles and nods to them, then walks to Ye Feng by Tu Qing, looks at his eyes and says happily: "what you said is very reasonable. It''s a mistake. There is no standard answer in traditional Chinese medicine. This is indeed a good advice." Ye Feng laughed and touched his nose. Although he was thick skinned, he was embarrassed by the old man. "But what you said is reasonable, but don''t forget the truth of respecting teachers. No matter what you say, you are all students of Tongren Medical University, and director Zheng is your teacher. If the teacher is wrong, you can point it out calmly. After all, people are not sages, and everyone can be faultless. But you can''t bet with the teacher and say some negative words... " Tu cangcangcang then said. Listen to her words, Zheng Tian and his head almost can''t lift up. Tu cangcangcang''s words at the beginning of the sound, seems to be criticizing Ye Feng for not knowing how to respect teachers. However, after careful taste, we can see that she is blaming Zheng Tianhe for his lack of tolerance, and even the students refuse to accept the mistakes pointed out by the students. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. He hears the implication of Tu cangcangcang. "Lao Zheng, if you are wrong, you are wrong. How can we accompany the younger generation to make mischief? You apologize to Ye Feng and announce his real achievements. Let''s just expose it. " Then, Tu cangcangcang said to Zheng Tianhe on the rostrum. Although Zheng Tianhe was a little reluctant, he also knew that this was the step Tu cangcangcangcangcang had given him, and he did make a mistake. He could only hold his nose and apologize to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I apologize to you! Your real score in this exam is 100 points, which also creates the best score of Tongren Medical University in all previous examinations! ""I accept your apology." Ye Feng nods, light way. Zheng Tianhe couldn''t sigh. This time he was really disgraced. "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Record Ye Feng''s achievements and engrave them on the monument of honor tomorrow. " Tu cangcangcang nodded with a smile, then looked at Nie yuan and said with a smile, "Nie yuan, how do you feel to see your record broken by your younger brother?" "The record is broken. Congratulations to ye Xuedi. But I''ve set a lot more records than that. " Although Nie yuan was as miserable as swallowing a fly, he couldn''t get angry in front of so many people. He could only squeeze out a smile. "Don''t worry, I will attack all of them one by one." Ye Feng sneered and said in a deep voice. Nie yuan''s eyes slightly twitched. If you hear Ye Feng''s words before the final results of the final exam are released, he will only regard it as a joke. But now, he felt a threat from Ye Feng''s words. Whether he is willing or not, we must admit that Ye Feng is really much better than his frustrated brother, and has the qualification to compete with him. "Nie yuan, I just heard you say you want to choose a person as the successor of your Nie family''s medical skills. I don''t know who you want to choose?" Tu cangcangcang asked. "I think so." When Nie yuan heard the speech, his mouth showed a narrow smile. After a deep look at Ye Feng, his eyes fell on Jiang Yuxin, who was pure and lovely in the crowd. He said one word at a time: "I hope Jiang Yuxin will worship under my door and become the successor of Nie family''s medical skills." Jiang Yuxin?! How could it be her? All people do not know why looking at Jiang Yuxin, can not understand why Nie yuan will favor this girl who only got 60 points. Ye Feng at the moment of hearing this, the bottom of his eyes emerged a touch of cold, guess the real intention of Nie yuan. I robbed Han Xiaoyun from his hand. Now he comes to pick Jiang Yuxin as his apprentice This guy''s coming to revenge! However, the goods are too naive. How can Jiang Yuxin be at his disposal? Chapter 388 "Classmate Jiang Yuxin, if you agree, I can accept you as the Nie family''s personal disciple and teach you the ten needles of divine fire!" At this time, Nie yuan on the rostrum looked at Jiang Yuxin and continued in a bewitching tone. Pass on your disciple! Ten needles of fire! The crowd boiling, many people look at Jiang Yuxin''s eyes, are about to burst out fire. To pass on a disciple in person is a higher level of existence than a disciple, which means that he can inherit all the master''s medical skills. And Nie Yuan said that as long as Jiang Yuxin is willing, he can also teach her the unique skill of pressing the box bottom with ten needles of Shenhuo. It can be said that as long as Jiang Yuxin nods, he will certainly become a new generation of Chinese medicine power, even a master of Chinese medicine in the future. Listening to the noise of the crowd, Nie yuan''s face became more and more satisfied, and his eyes toward Ye Feng were also full of provocation. From Nie Ping''s mouth, he learned that the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin was not clear and ambiguous. Since Ye Feng dares to rob his Han Xiaoyun, he dares to rob Jiang Yuxin. Moreover, since Jiang Yuxin has applied for Tongren Medical University, he must be very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. And anyone who likes traditional Chinese medicine can''t resist the temptation of Shenhuo ten needles. He believed that as long as this sentence was said, Jiang Yuxin would agree immediately without hesitation. "Yuxin, promise him quickly. It''s ten needles of divine fire. Others can''t learn it if they want to..." Immediately, several girls in Jiang Yuxin''s dormitory began to tidy up. "Jiang Yuxin, how are you thinking?" At the same time, Nie yuan also asked again with a smile. "Why should I take you as my teacher? Are you great?" At this time, Jiang Yuxin curled her lips, disdained, and a little depressed. She knew that Ye Feng and Nie yuan didn''t deal with her. She knew that Nie yuan now chose her as an apprentice to disgust Ye Feng. She finally reveals her feelings to Ye Feng. If it is because of Nie yuan, Ye Feng is not happy, it will be troublesome. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile. The corner of my house is solid. Can you dig it with your rusty hoe?! And the crowd on the playground has also become chirping up, all looking at Jiang Yuxin strangely. Who did not expect, Jiang Yuxin unexpectedly so simple and simply refused Nie yuan, and even questioned him. Nie yuan also Leng for a moment, full of confidence in him, also did not expect Jiang Yuxin should refuse him. He was eager to reply, "I''m really great." but when he thought about what he said, some of them were too forced and too unconvincing. After smiling, he said, "although I''m not very great, I''ve made some achievements..." "Since I graduated from Tongren Medical University, I have been leading the family''s research project on compound Xueshen dropping pills. Especially recently, I submitted the compound Xueshen dropping pills to FDA certification and passed the second phase test. If the third phase of the trial is successful, the compound Danshen dripping pills will become the first Chinese medicine product approved by FDA in China!" FDA certification! All the people on the playground couldn''t help but draw air conditioning. Even Tu cangcang couldn''t help but look at Nie yuan. FDA is the abbreviation of the food and Drug Administration of the United States. FDA certification is the highest testing standard of food and drug in the world. Many international manufacturers pursue FDA certification as the guarantee and highest honor of product quality. Although Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine has a long history, no Chinese medicine product has passed the FDA certification. If Nie yuan''s statement is true and the compound Xueshen dripping pills can be certified by FDA, it will certainly become a grand event in the field of Chinese traditional medicine, and will show the unique charm of traditional Chinese medicine to the world. At that time, Nie yuan will become the second star figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine after Tu cangcangcang. "I don''t know if this little achievement is great in Yuxin''s eyes." Nie yuan is very satisfied with the atmosphere of the scene. Although he pretends to be light as possible, he is still proud. "It''s just that we have passed the second phase of the trial, and the third phase has not yet come to an end. What''s the big deal? As far as I know, there are a lot of products that have been declared to the FDA, but they failed in the third phase of the trial. " Jiang Yuxin disdained to shake his head, and then said: "and this is not your ability alone, but the credit of all the Nie family. Or talk about your own medical skills. How much do you master about the ten needles of Shenhuo? " Jiang Yuxin''s disdain in the speech, let Nie yuan heart can''t help a burst of fire. But he also knows that Jiang Yuxin is right. The first two tests of FDA are easy to pass, and the third test is the most difficult. In the past, some traditional Chinese medicine products have passed the first two tests, but in the end, they failed in the third test."I have mastered the first three needles of the ten needles of Shenhuo..." After smiling, Nie yuan Lang voice answers. "It''s only the third shot. I thought you were amazing. All the ten stitches could be done..." Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and joked, "if you only have three stitches, you have to find someone to be an apprentice. It''s really a big laugh. Don''t think about how to find the perfect ten needles for me. If you can''t find the master, I know a good doctor. I can introduce it to you. " Hearing this, Nie yuan''s face became the bottom color of the pot. In particular, the four words "laugh off the big teeth" made his anger soar. Shenhuo''s ten needles are extremely complicated. He has set a record of Nie''s family when he can display the first three needles at his age. But now to Jiang Yuxin mouth, it sounds like that is not worth mentioning. Even Jiang Yuxin said in turn that he would introduce a master to him. Even if he thought with his big toes, he could think that the person Jiang Yuxin was going to introduce to him must be Ye Feng! It made him angry, but powerless. He thought that as long as he opened his mouth, Jiang Yuxin would immediately agree to become a teacher. But who thought, this little girl actually blocked this temptation, even despised him. "I don''t appreciate it..." After a long time of gloomy face, although Nie yuan tried to suppress the anger in his heart, he was still gloomy. In his opinion, Jiang Yuxin, who dares to refuse his own request, is indeed a disgrace. Jiang Yuxin''s face was swollen red. Nie yuan''s words were really ugly. "I didn''t have three or three. When I was dissatisfied with a bottle and half a bottle swaying around, I came out to accept an apprentice. When I was rejected, I said that other people were disrespectful. Nie family is really worthy of Xinglin''s shame..." Ye Feng knew that when he came out, he turned his mouth and said with a smile: "I advise you that before judging others, you''d better weigh your own standard. If you don''t have the ability to pretend, it''s going to make people laugh. " Chapter 389 The shame of Xinglin? Nie yuan''s face became difficult to see the extreme. At the beginning, he tried to get Han Xiaoyun by threatening not to give him treatment. It was really disgraceful. "It''s not up to you, an unknown person, to judge whether I have the standard or not..." After a sneer, Nie yuan disdained: "when you can bring out a traditional Chinese medicine product that can pass the FDA certification like compound Xueshen dripping pills, talk to me again." "Tut, I have passed the certification one by one. Boasting about not paying taxes is really an eye opener... " Ye Feng stroked his nose and jokingly said, "but I''m really curious about how low self-esteem you are. The drugs you have developed can cure the disease without talking about the curative effect, but you have to go to the pole and ask the foreigner for a certification. I don''t like asking for help. Open your eyes and see how I got FDA to ask me for certification... " Let FDA seek certification?! Nie yuan a Leng, then look up crazy laugh, disdain way: "then I wait, see when you can do, ten years, 100 years, or 10000 years?" He heard that the boy was very arrogant, but he did not expect that this guy was too arrogant. Only manufacturers have ever asked FDA to pass the certification, and there has never been a drug product for FDA to seek certification. "Well, the spirit of Tongren Medical University is unity and friendship. Alumni and classmates should get along in harmony. Nie yuan and Ye Feng have high requirements for themselves, which is good for you, Tongren Medical University and Chinese medicine circle..." At this time, Tu cangcangcangcangcang, who did not want to intensify the contradiction, came out and made a round of arguments - "since Jiang Yuxin has refused your request, you should not force others into difficulties. Just let it go." Tu cangcangcang is a figure of Taishan Beidou level in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. When he talks, Nie yuan naturally can''t say anything more. But in his heart, the fire in his nest was getting thicker and thicker. But in front of Tu cangcangcang''s face, he is not good to show anything. After staring at Ye Feng for a moment, he left in a hurry. It can be said that when the tide of people is surging, when going in a hurry, it can be said that they will come on the rise and return when they are frustrated. "Well, I helped you kill that Nie yuan''s prestige. How can you thank me?" After seeing Nie yuan leave, Jiang Yuxin pulls the leaf maple and smiles. "Thank you very much..." Ye Feng said with a smile: "how about my personal commitment?" Jiang Yuxin gave him a white look: "no serious guy." But although she said so, the corners of her mouth were about to curl up to her ears. LAN ling''er daily to Ye Feng to make a personal commitment as the goal, but now, Ye Feng said to her. Although it was only a joke, she felt that she had won LAN ling''er. "Ye Feng, come here..." When Ye Feng is ready to make a few more jokes with Jiang Yuxin, Tu Qing suddenly beckons to him. The snake and scorpion woman will not know that she did not return home the night before yesterday. Are you ready to find fault? Hearing Tu Qing''s words, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy, but still walked past. "Ask for your own good fortune..." Jiang Yuxin smiles at Ye Feng, and then runs away gently. "There will be a new year''s party this Friday evening. Each class will give a program. You are the monitor of class 4 and also a member of the publicity committee. Remember to discuss with the students and come up with a program." Tu Ching road. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. "There are too many singing programs. Do you have any other specialties?" Tu Qing continued to ask. Specialty? Ye Feng thought for a moment and looked between his legs. According to what Jiang Yixue said last night, he was good at that aspect. However, if displayed at the party, I''m afraid other boys will feel ashamed and dare not regard themselves as men. "You are trusted to be the monitor. You don''t always have a muddle along mentality. You should be strict with yourself Tu Qing seems very tired. He doesn''t find the abnormality of Ye Feng. He thinks he is ready to be lazy again. He frowns. "Does Guqin count..." Ye Feng wanted to say. Tu Qing didn''t expect Ye Feng to be able to do this. After a surprised look at him, he asked, "how is the level? How many grades? " "I haven''t passed the grade test. I''m not good at it. I can''t help but kiss me..." Ye Feng thought about Liu Feifei, who was obsessed with her face when she made the advertisement that day, and came to a conclusion that she thought was pertinent. "Cut Just blow it... " Tu Qing has also seen the advertisement of Ye Feng and Liu Feifei, and knows that the fishing song is good to listen to late. However, she thinks that it should only be the advertising effect. The real player is not Ye Feng, but someone else. What is bragging? Ye Feng is a little upset. He wants to play a song to Tu Qing and play her into his arms directly to let her know how powerful he is."Well, that''s it. But Guqin is too monotonous. You''d better find someone to cooperate with your performance... " But Tu Qing didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to refute. After saying that, he turned around and was ready to leave. Why is the snake and scorpion woman in such a hurry? In accordance with her usual style, shouldn''t she make trouble again? Seeing Tu Qing speak so well today, Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. He shrugs and prepares to withdraw. Just ready to turn around, Ye Feng saw painted white T-shirt back, there is a curly black hair. White T-shirt, black fur, looks so dazzling Too careless, how can this kind of hair stick to the body? In the spirit of helping others, Ye Feng raised his hand and pinched it toward the black hair. But his movement is a little bit big, his hands not only hold the black hair, but also the underwear belt under the black hair. The belt suddenly tightened, and suddenly pulled out the delicate breast. The pain was so painful that Tu Qing couldn''t help covering her chest. "What are you doing?" Looking back again, he saw that Ye Feng was pinching his back. Tu Qing glared at Ye Feng. Obviously, she is learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds, but how can she seem to regard herself as a lecher? Think of here, Ye Feng wronged hand a pine. PATA! The hand looses, the belt that is pulled tight pulls besmear Qing''s back heavily. Just give him a little good face, actually pedal nose to face, pull underwear belt to return! This time, let Tu Qing feel that Ye Feng is intentional! "Mr. Tu, what? It''s not what you think. I''m looking at the dirty things on your clothes. I want to help you..." But before Ye Feng finished speaking, Tu Qing glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "Stinky rascal, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? I tell you, we haven''t settled the account for that night yet... " "Sunny, what are you doing? Come here At this time, the distant Tu cangcangcang suddenly to Tu Qing Dao. "I''ll settle with you when I''m done with my work!" Hearing Tu cangcangcangcang''s urging, Tu Qing fiercely gouged out Ye Feng, and with a cold hum, he turned his head and walked away. Well, how can you always be ignorant of good people? Last time Bai helped her with the fish therapy Ye Feng sighed and looked down at the hair in his hand. Well, is it better to throw it away or to study the structure? This is a question worth pondering. It would be abnormal to stay here to study, but if not, there would be no chance of Refutation in the future. "Great master, you still have this kind of hobby. Let me smell the girl''s hair quickly..." At this time, the ugly old man suddenly got a small head out of the medicine King ring, and without waiting for Ye Feng to stop him, he bent down on the black hair and took a deep breath. However, as soon as he went down, his intoxicated facial features immediately wrinkled into a ball: "bah, bah Retch Oh, what''s the smell? It''s smelly. It''s like monkey hair. It''s not her... " Chapter 390 "Retch..." The ugly old tongue drooped and his hands kept picking his throat, as if trying to pull it out of his stomach. Smelly monkey hair?! To Han Xiaoyun do fish therapy, and in Nie Qingwu dormitory check black and white Shuangsha, it seems that did not smell what smell ah? Ye Feng raised his hand in doubt and put the black hair on the tip of his nose and smelled it. Ouch! One breath into the stomach, leaf maple almost did not vomit like ugly old. The smell of the black hair was so strong that it was fishy and shy. It didn''t look like it was grown on a human being, but it was on a wild animal. "Don''t you think it''s abnormal and disgusting to do this?" Have not waited for Ye Feng to breathe evenly, nearby suddenly spreads a cold dislike voice. Follow the sound turn a look, Murong small fish do not know when appeared in his side, is a face to see abnormal expression, look at him with disdain. But fortunately, Murong Xiaoyu stood on the side and didn''t see the ugly old man drilling out of the Yaowang ring. "Why don''t you smell it?" Ye Feng wants to cry without tears, and decides to return his innocence with facts. "Pervert!" Murong fish quickly back two steps, more disdainful looking at Ye Feng. In her opinion, Ye Feng is absolutely a shameless and obscene super abnormal. Stealthily pull Tu Qing underwear belt even if, after pulling, actually went to smell the hand that pulled underwear belt. Even if he was caught by himself, he still had the face to let himself smell the smell. What is a person to metamorphosis to what extent, so shameless to do a bad thing also face calm point? If you don''t feel that you can''t beat Ye Feng, she really wants to beat this pervert severely. "I saved your life from a quack. You still call me a pervert. You have no conscience enough!" Ye Feng is helpless. "It was you that night After the word "female ghost" was uttered, Murong Xiaoyu''s suspicions were immediately confirmed. "What happened to me? If you don''t walk well in the evening, you have to drill into my arms. You are not a ghost. Can you be me Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and did not deny it. He looked at Murong fish three ways up and down. Murong small fish puffed eyes, wheezing panting. Ye Feng''s eyes are too evil, let her feel that it''s just like returning to the night when this guy touched his body with his hands. "The fire will hurt you. You''d better not be so angry, or your qi and blood will boil, and the needles in your head will be destroyed. Will you be saved or not?" Ye Feng touched his chin and played with it. "You..." Murong Xiaoyu was stunned and forgot to despise Ye Feng again. He was stunned and said, "how do you know?" "There is something in the world that can be concealed from my eyes." Put on airs! Murong small fish in the heart secretly scold Ye Feng to pretend to force, while his mind fluctuates. Ye Feng saved her that day. She thought Ye Feng only saw dysmenorrhea, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng even knew that she had silver needles in her body to stimulate acupoints, so that she could save her life. This made her more sure that the guy who won the first place in the exam with full marks was more mysterious than her own, and her inheritance of medical skills might not be weaker than her. If grandfather knew about it, he would be very interested in this guy. "What do you think? Do you want to introduce me to the person who helped you cure the disease? " Ye Feng banter a smile: "but if bad old boss even if, I only interested in women, and is a young woman!" "The smell is shameless!" Murong Xiaoyu was suppressed by Ye Feng''s discovery of the truth. After disdaining Ye Feng, he said, "I come to challenge you! Class three''s performance in the new year''s party is prepared by me! When I perform in front of you, you should be ready to be booed off the stage after my performance! " "What are you going to perform? Striptease? Or the ghost of a woman Ye Feng came to interest, curious way. According to the situation that night, Murong little fish is still very interesting. If you perform these two programs, it must be very interesting. What the hell''s in this freak''s head? How can you be so obscene? Although constantly admonishes oneself not to be angry, Murong small fish is still by the leaf maple to be angry the lung to explode quickly. Poof Gas more hurt the body, naturally to vent out, Murong fish is angry, after the butt suddenly do not strive for a sound. Ye Feng quickly stepped back a few steps after hearing the sound, and then looked at Murong small fish. How could this happen?!Why is the stomach so frustrated?! Murong Xiaoyu''s face, neck and ears are as red as being roasted by fire. He only hates why he is greedy for eating baked sweet potato for breakfast, which makes this dead pervert see the most humiliating scene. "Don''t go out." After a long time, Murong Xiaoyu was holding a small pink fist with a flushed face and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng pretended to be confused and puzzled. How can Murong Xiaoyu not know Ye Feng is playing with her, so she stamped her feet and said, "it is You know that... " "Oh, toad," you said Toad Murong Xiaoyu clenched his fist immediately and wanted to go up and beat Ye Feng. But he was afraid that the guy would publicize it and gnawed his teeth: "you You said... " "Tell me what happened? Little girl, I think you have a very abnormal mentality. It''s normal for people to fart when they eat grains. " Ye Feng shook his head solemnly on his face, and then said earnestly: "and we learn Chinese medicine, everything should be viewed from the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine. Fart is the turbid Qi of the human body. If there is no fart, it will suffocate the heart; if there is no fart, it will squeeze more and exercise your body... " Murong small fish open mouth, Leng for a long time, just can''t think of a retort to Ye Feng''s words. Heaven, earth, how can there be such a strange and abnormal man in the world? In shame and anger, she glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then ran away. "Play with me, I''ll kill you..." Looking at Murong fish running far away, Ye Feng touched his nose and joked. Ding Ling At this time, his pocket phone suddenly rang, took out a look, is Liu Feifei''s phone. Liu Feifei has called him since the last scandal about her boyfriend. However, at that time, he was not talking to Liu Feifei, but Aunt Xue. And snow aunt also angry repeatedly stressed to him, let him not in front of the media nonsense. He suspected that it was Aunt Xue who saw the live broadcast the night before yesterday and heard that a reporter called him Liu Feifei''s rumored boyfriend, so he called again with Liu Feifei''s mobile phone. But everything is not necessarily, what if it is really Liu Feifei''s gossip girlfriend in the entertainment industry? After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng still pressed the answer button, and the phone was connected. There was a smiling voice: "the phone rang for seven times before answering. You, the gossip boyfriend, are not responsible for your girlfriend!" Chapter 391 "You said it''s a gossip boyfriend, not a real one. If you, a big star, want to be my real girlfriend, I promise that every time you call, I''ll get through with a ring. " Hearing Liu Feifei''s happy laughter, Ye Feng''s mood has changed a lot, joking. "You want to become a regular? Let me investigate again... " "I''m a good-looking person. What else should I investigate..." "Hum, you are so beautiful..." Liu Feifei disdained to hum a, and then asked: "are you busy recently?" "After Friday''s class, it''s OK to have a new performance Ye Feng replied with a smile and then said curiously, "are you ready to come and see me?" "Congratulations, you''re right! The crew will have a holiday in two days. I''d like to ask you to help me with my illness... " After saying that, Liu Feifei deliberately dragged his voice: "but listen to you so busy, that still forget it, and wait for your leisure to talk about." "No, time is like a woman''s milk hook, there will always be squeezing. As long as you come, I''ll be free no matter how busy you are. " Ye Feng said with a smile and then looked around, hoping that Liu Feifei could dress up when she came. Otherwise, according to her influence, she would certainly cause a sensation. "Hooligan, there is no good word in his mouth." Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Liu Feifei was speechless for a while. Then she thought of her underwear that day and her deep kiss. She couldn''t help blushing and heart beating. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "what program are you going to perform at the new year''s party?" "What else can it be? Play the Guqin. However, I was disliked by the counselors, and said it was too monotonous. I''d better find someone to cooperate with me. " Think of here, Ye Feng is a little depressed. "I''ll help you. You play the piano and I''ll dance for you." Liu Feifei blurted out. What? Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Liu Feifei would ask Ying to help. However, if she really wants to help, the program will certainly be brilliant and cover up the limelight of other people; but once the news of two people performing on the same stage spreads out, I don''t know how those tabloids will arrange it, and it will be bad for Jiang Yixue to misunderstand them at that time. "It''s such a happy decision. See you on Friday!" See Ye Feng do not speak, Liu Feifei afraid Ye Feng refused, finish saying quickly hang up the phone. After the phone hung up, Liu Feifei patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. A few minutes'' phone call, however, had already made her nervous, and her palms could not help sweating. Then, her mouth showed a sweet smile that would make those otaku fans crazy. Looking at the screen saver of the picture of her kissing Ye Feng on the mobile phone screen, she murmured: "I can hear your piano again..." Liu Feifei''s careful thinking, Ye Feng naturally knew nothing about it. After hanging up the phone, he began to study the black hair carefully. The more he studied, the more he felt that the black hair did not seem to be human body hair, but animal hair. What he was puzzled about was how the black fur of the beast appeared on the painted clothes. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what to think about, and Ye Feng was too lazy to think about it again. Anyway, Tu Qing is sure to find trouble with him. When it''s time to take out the black Maomao and ask him, the matter will be clear. Time flies, and soon it''s Friday. After finding out the examination results and the news that Ye Feng is the founder of Yiwu Tang, other teachers except Han Xiaoyun are in a state of one eye open and one eye closed when they are in class. As long as the classroom discipline is not disturbed, no matter whether he is sleeping or playing with his mobile phone, no teacher will say more. It''s very simple to think about it. Freshmen learn some basic courses, and the standard of these teachers is not too high. Ye Feng can create congenitally Yiwu soup, which is a popular medicine in the market. Its standard is several floors higher than that of them. When they are not full of maple leaves, they will find the problem of burning maple leaves in class. Ye Feng is also happy to see the teacher''s attitude. He studies the doctor''s mind in the ring by himself during class time, and then makes fun of Jiang Yuxin, gentle and LAN ling''er, and eats some small tofu. Small days that call a natural and unrestrained, to an emperor do not change. There is no class on Friday morning. After English class in the afternoon, it is the PE class that Tu Qing missed last time. On the way to the playground, Ye Feng had a sudden reaction. From the last time he got the exam results out to now, he had not seen Tu Qing in school. Even if he asked him about his performance in wechat group, he was haunted by ghosts and ghosts. If he asked about his performance in the wechat group, he would disappear. After coming to the playground, Ye Feng is surprised to find that Tu Qing is still not there. Waiting for them is a middle-aged man in white Tang costume and his hair meticulously combed behind his head. That shape is a little bit of a low-end Fage."Hello, everyone. Mr. Tu has something to do today, so please let me give you a lesson for her. My name is Bai da. I''d like to be called Miss Bai. " After gathering the students, Bai Da first introduced himself, and then showed some complacency on his face: "Taijiquan is the physical education class for freshmen in Tongren Medical University. In this respect, I have a little experience. I once won the first prize twice in the national Taijiquan skill competition, and now it is the seventh section of Taiji assessed by the state." Two first prize of Taiji seven! "Miss Bai, can you beat cattle across the mountain?" "Mr. Bai, do you know the unique skill of Wudang school "Miss Bai, can Taijiquan really pull a thousand pounds?" As soon as the words were uttered, the students in class four were chatting and chattering, and many people looked at Baida with more admiration. Ye Feng shook his head speechless, and the old man of lust had taught him Taiji before. What''s more, it was also said at that time that the Taiji in the so-called martial arts contest was all flowery and flowery, and the real Taiji was not even touched. "Fighting cattle across the mountain and tiyunzong are both created in novels, not real..." When Bai Da saw that his classmates heard his negation, he was not very excited. After that, he turned to the front and said with a smile: "however, it''s really what pushing hands can do in Taijiquan. Teacher, I can''t push a kilogram, but I can still push a person a few meters away Do you have any students who are willing to cooperate with me and have a try? " On hearing this, everyone shook their heads. Who has enough to support, willing to be a slap to fly a few meters away. "Since the students don''t want to, I''ll choose my own person..." Baida had noticed that Ye Feng was disdainful when he put forward the list of titles. He pointed to him and said, "that classmate, come and help me." "Teacher, are you sure you want me? How about someone else? What if I lose face? " Ye Feng laughs strangely and shakes his head and refuses. He was afraid that if he didn''t control his strength and hit Baida to death and disability, it would not be fun. Baida thought that Ye Feng was afraid of being pushed and humiliated by himself. After tying up the stand, he stretched his hand forward and said confidently, "don''t be afraid. The teacher is prudent. With 50% of our strength, we can push you three steps away... " Chapter 392 This is a mistake! Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He said seriously, "teacher Bai, you''ve made a mistake. I''m afraid I''ll run into you and become a flying man in the air." "Oh, I''m not old enough, and I''m not a small voice! In addition to losing to his master, the teacher has never lost his skill in standing up for a stake... " When Baida heard Ye Feng''s words, she was more angry and impatient. She waved and said, "come on, use your milk strength. The teacher will let you see what it means to be rooted in the ground, as stable as Mount Tai!" Since you are seeking collision, please satisfy you Ye Feng sighed and went to Baida. He was ready to bump into him. "How much strength can it exert? Step back a few steps, run up for a while and then bump into it..." Baida waved his hand in displeasure, indicating Ye Feng to step back two more steps. Every year at the beginning of school, he would push a student into the air with a slap, and a group of female students would scream and worship. Now Ye Feng stands in place and bumps him, which can''t show his real kung fu. Ye Feng nodded helplessly, then stepped back a few steps, and then trotted to Baida. However, his running speed is very slow. It is more appropriate to say that he is running rather than walking fast. "This classmate, didn''t you have lunch at noon and couldn''t even run?" Seeing this, Bai Da despised Ye Feng and said to the students around him in a loud voice: "students, concentrate on watching. Let''s see how the teacher pushes this student to fly with one hand..." Speaking Kung Fu, the fast-moving Ye Feng has arrived at Baida''s, and then his hands are like noodles, soft and soft, and give him a careless push. "This classmate, you are as soft as noodles. It seems that not only did you not have lunch at noon, you may not have breakfast either." Baida laughs and laughs at Ye Feng. After a sentence, he shakes his hands and pushes toward Ye Feng''s arm. He says, "get up!" Bang! The voice dropped and there was a dull sound of heavy objects flying. "Ha ha..." Followed by, those who are watching the excitement of the students are a Leng, and then can not help but burst into a burst of laughter. Bai Da, who had been blowing the cattle off just now, was still standing steadily when he met Ye Feng''s pushing hand. However, he was like a broken kite and flew two meters away. How can it not make people feel funny if they are pushed instead of being pushed. "Miss Bai, are you ok? I said don''t let me bump into you. You have to force me to come." Ye Feng went to pull Baida up from the ground and joked. He just used the force very skillfully. Although he pushed Baida to fly, he just landed smoothly without any injury. "Why, what''s the matter?" After Baida stood up, looking at Ye Feng''s flat face, he felt puzzled. He thought it was too evil just now. When he pushed like this, even some strong men who practiced bodybuilding would take two or three steps backward. But who would have thought that the boy was standing like nobody, but he knocked himself away. However, what made him feel good was that although he had been hit and flown just now, he still had the foundation of practicing martial arts for many years. Even though he flew out so far, he still didn''t get hurt at all. Shouldn''t it be the wrong way to use your power and rebound yourself? When he saw the students, he got angry. After shaking off Ye Feng''s hand, he apologized awkwardly: "don''t laugh. The teacher tried this student''s strength just now. He didn''t make any contribution, otherwise he would not fly. Come again "Still coming..." Ye Feng was speechless. He doubted that the white teacher''s head was broken. He was merciful. He didn''t know if he was good enough, but he had to go on the pole again. "Yes, one more time! The teacher just tried you. This time, we''ll be serious. " Baida nodded, re tied the shelf, Qi Shen Dantian, took out all the spirit of the head. Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head and say, "I''ll let you have a hand." Say words, leaf Feng back a hand in the past, to Bai Da is a light push. "Up Baida didn''t say anything to let Ye Feng run up this time. When he saw his hand pushing over, he wrapped his arms around Ye Feng''s arm, pushing around and yelling. Bang! As the voice dropped, the sound of the weight from the ground sounded again, and he flew out more than two meters. "Teacher, please, don''t force me to be a flying man..." Ye Feng sighed and bowed his hands toward Baida arch. Boom! Hearing his words, those students in class 4 immediately laughed more happily. "Good boy, it seems that you have some Kung Fu! The teacher wants to see how deep you are today Baida''s face has been completely lost. He knows that if he can''t clean up Ye Feng, he is afraid that he can''t give classes to all the students in the future. After he gets up from the ground, he roars and pours at Ye Feng like a mad dog."Well, why are you disobedient?" Ye Feng sighs, and when Baida rushes over, he stretches his hand forward at will and puts it on Baida''s shoulder. Before the students in the back could see what he had done, Baida became like a gyroscope, and was led by Ye Feng''s hand to turn in circles. Baida wanted to stand still, but he felt that a continuous soft force was tightly entangled in him, which made him unable to break free. After several dozens of turns, Baida fell to the ground and fainted. "Four or two of a thousand catties, to overcome the strong with softness!" Leng half a day later, gently and crazily clapped up the palm, loud voice: "monitor, the teacher is not reliable, you come to teach us!" "Monitor, please teach us..." As soon as it fell, all the students in class four were in a loud voice. After just a few scenes, everyone can see that Ye Feng is really capable. Otherwise, he couldn''t play the national champion Baida like a monkey. "Then teach you both hands." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin also looked forward to him, he laughed and put Baida in the shade of a tree. He began to fight in person and instructed the students of class 4 to practice Taiji. While he was practicing, he saw several students on the edge of the playground pointing towards this side and taking photos with their mobile phones. However, he didn''t think much about it. He just continued to teach some basic tai chi movements to class four students. P. E. class ended soon, and the students in class 4 who were practicing hard with Ye Feng had no choice but to finish. "Monitor, what''s going on in our class tonight?" After Ye Feng announced the next class, several students asked Ye Feng curiously. It''s going to be a party in the evening, but they haven''t seen Ye Feng''s rehearsal. "Guqin dance..." Ye Feng smile, and then said: "I play the piano, there is a mysterious guest dance." "Mystery guest? Who is it? " Hearing his words, the curiosity of the students in class four was all hooked up, tickling like a cat''s paw. Ding! At this time, the mobile phone of leaf maple pocket rings. Feifei Liu came to the school and found that she had sent a message. On time! Seeing this, Ye Feng announces the dissolution with a big wave of his hand. He gives a sorry look to Jiang Yuxin and goes to the gate to pick up the gossip girlfriend he hasn''t met for a long time. Chapter 393 Liu Feifei seems to have really heard the call of Ye Feng''s heart. When he came, he really simply disguised himself. A white T-shirt with a red heart on the chest, a pair of blue jeans with holes in the bottom, a baseball cap on the head, and a pair of large sunglasses on the bridge of the nose The appearance of youth and sunshine, which is like a big star, but more like the students who just entered the campus. "Drink water..." See Ye Feng come over, Liu Feifei rushed to the past, and then magically took out a bottle of water from behind and shook Ye Feng. He taught Taijiquan to the students of class 4 for a long time. Although Ye Feng was not tired, in order to correct their crooked movements, his voice was almost hoarse. He took the water with a smile and drank half a bottle. Liu Feifei also did not speak, so tilted his head and looked at Ye Feng drinking water with a smile. "I have flowers on my face, or do you add material to the water? Why do you look at me like this?" Ye Feng tightened the cap of the bottle in doubt and touched his face. "Well, I''m a gossip girl. When I heard you had PE class, I bought water for you." Liu Feifei said with a smile, her eyes bent into crescent. Last time I mentioned it casually, she remembered it all. Ye Feng a Leng, Liu Feifei don''t say, he almost can''t remember the last time he said the matter of physical education class. "Not bad, not bad. If I perform again, I can consider turning you into a full-time gossip girl." "It''s beautiful. You just..." Liu Feifei cut one, and then asked Ye Feng, "what repertoire do you prepare in the evening?" "I haven''t thought about it. Otherwise, it''s the same as when I was shooting the advertisement that day. I''ll play the fishing boat and sing late. You can dance..." Ye Feng doesn''t care about Tao. "How about that?" Liu Feifei shook her head and said, "since you invited me here, we must perform well and keep the spotlight of all the programs down!" Ye Feng touched her nose helplessly. Liu Feifei seems to have made a mistake. She didn''t invite her to come, but she came on her own initiative. "What do you say to show?" "It''s not good to sing the fishing boat late. The spirit of space is born, which is not in line with the theme of the New Year party." Referring to her own professional topic, Liu Feifei came to her spirit. Although she was wearing sunglasses, she was still in high spirits and said, "we are going to perform a positive program." Positive? Ye Feng felt that Liu Feifei''s words were very reasonable. After frowning and pondering for a while, his eyes brightened: "Li Bai''s journey is difficult. Will you?" "What''s the song? The road is like the sky? Or why do you need the famous song Liu Feifei asked. Although this woman is a big star, she has good attainments in ancient Chinese! Listening to Liu Feifei''s answer, Ye Feng can''t help but be a little surprised. Many people know that Xinglu Nan is actually three groups of poems, and few people can know the sentences in each poem. In particular, it is even more difficult for people who are committed to fame and profit. "There will be times when the wind breaks the waves." After laughing, Ye Feng said: "use it as the name of the program. I play the piano and sing, and you dance to interpret it." "That''s a good idea." After thinking about it, Liu Feifei clapped his hands and drank the sound color for Ye Feng. Then he frowned and said, "but it''s hard to have a song on this journey." "If you make one now, it will be over." Ye Feng smiles at will, with his attainments, it is not difficult to compose a song. Liu Feifei nodded, and then expected, "shall we rehearse first?" "Do you think we need to rehearse?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. He is a master of guqin, and Liu Feifei is very knowledgeable in dance, which needs rehearsal. Even if it is a live performance, he thinks it can cover all the programs. "It''s like You don''t need to... " After a long silence, Liu Feifei nodded her head, but her voice was a little shaky, and the eyes blocked by Sunglasses looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. She is very suspicious, the meaning of Ye Feng''s words just now is that people who have a good understanding of the heart do not need to rehearse. "Come on, take me to the campus. I haven''t been to Tongren Medical University yet." Soon, Liu Feifei got rid of this emotion and looked forward to looking at Ye Feng. Anyway, Liu Feifei came to help him, so Ye Feng didn''t refuse, so he took her around the campus. Although Liu Feifei dressed very simple, and looks like ordinary college girls, but the temperament is very different. And Ye Feng walk on the road, the rate of return is still not low. "Did you see that girl? I think she looks like Liu Feifei. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Not only that, Ye Feng also heard that a girl could recognize Liu Feifei just by her back."Liu Feifei is filming now. How could he come to our school. And you can''t see that the girl is with her boyfriend. Feifei is still single now... " When Liu Feifei is a little flustered and nervously holds Ye Feng''s arm, another girl retorts. "It makes sense. It''s not her." Hearing this, the girl who recognized Liu Feifei sighed, then leaned to another girl''s ear and said, "but Feifei in your family may not be single now. I heard that her rumored boyfriend Ye Feng is in our school." "Well, that boy just now seems to be Ye Feng!" Closely followed, the girl suddenly turned her head and looked at the position of Liu Feifei and Ye Feng just now. But when Ye Feng and Liu Feifei heard that "gossip boyfriend," they had already greased their feet. When the girl turned back, she couldn''t see two people. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are also famous in Tongren Medical University, but someone knows you." After running to the back of the mountain in one breath, Liu Feifei was a little out of breath, so he stopped and looked at Ye Feng jokingly. "I can''t help it. No matter where I go, a man like me is like a firefly in the night. It''s so bright and outstanding..." Ye Feng sighed and pretended to be a helpless figure tired by fame and spread his hands. "Cut, brag! I can''t tell you what I''m sorry for. That''s why they know you... " Liu Feifei Feifei pretended to do disdain and cut the maple leaf. Ye Feng laughs, but swallows his saliva. Because just after a trot, Liu Feifei was panting, and the red heart on his chest was slightly undulating, which made him unable to move his eyes. But fortunately, Liu Feifei is in a good mood at the moment and doesn''t notice that Ye Feng''s thief''s eye is not the place. She opened her hand to the foot of the mountain, closed her eyes, and said happily, "sometimes I really want to put everything down and come to school to study for a few years, and talk to the boys on campus for a love that is not vigorous but tender and full of love..." "Even if you don''t come to school, you can have a tender love with the boys on campus..." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Why, is the rumored boyfriend going to be a regular?" Liu Feifei turns her head and looks at Ye Feng. Although she is separated by sunglasses, Ye Feng still feels it. Liu Feifei''s eyes are burning hot and even burning. That kind of eyes, see Ye Feng in the heart some hair empty. He hasn''t dealt with the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. He has so many thoughts. After a dry cough, he said, "while there is no one in this area, we''d better treat the disease first." Chapter 394 "Then cure the disease..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Feifei is a little lost, but fortunately there are sunglasses across the eyes, Ye Feng can''t see her expression. "Bear with it. It may hurt a little." Ye Feng nodded. After sitting down with Liu Feifei, he took out the needle bag and said, "take off your shoes and socks. I''ll give you acupuncture on the spleen meridian of foot Taiyin." "Ah I''m not a heart disease. What''s the spleen for? " Hearing that he wanted to take off his shoes and give his feet to Ye Feng for acupuncture, Liu Feifei was stunned. That is to say, she has never been touched by any man''s feet to let Ye Feng pinch in the hands of wanton play? "You really have a heart disease, but if your heart is too weak, your spleen will also be very weak. You have to recuperate before you can treat it. I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients and no gender. " Ye Feng looks directly at Liu Feifei''s face. Liu Feifei looked at Ye Feng''s sincere and serious eyes. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Feifei did not struggle any more. Instead, he took off his shoes and socks with a red face, and then extended his slender white jade feet to Ye Feng. The foot arch is thin, the line is smooth, the outline is clear, the toe is orderly, the taste is fresh, the gourmet foot is delicious! Looking at Liu Feifei''s snow-white delicate golden lotus, especially when the eyes fall on those five small and lovely toes, Ye Feng can''t help but feel some itching. How slippery! Especially when Ye Feng''s hand pinches Liu Feifei''s foot, the heart is unable to help but swing. Although he is not a foot fetish, he still feels that there are signs of decline. "Are you ready to start?" Seeing Ye Feng holding his feet with joy on his face, Liu Feifei is funny and shy. But in her heart, it was a little bit of pride, and strange satisfaction. "Well, I''m looking for acupoints. You know, if you can''t fix them properly, the consequences will be very serious." Ye Feng some embarrassment, habitually touched the nose, perfunctory way. Fortunately, Liu Feifei didn''t expose his tricks, which saved him a little face. Take a deep breath, calm the mood, Ye Feng line up the needle bag, and then start the needle. When Ye Feng convergence rogue appearance, focus on treatment, he gives people the feeling is serious professional! Hands such as lightning, fast needle, such as clouds, action is dazzling. Although it is not the first time that Liu Feifei has seen Ye Feng''s acupuncture and moxibustion, he can see this scene, but he is still shocked in his heart. She felt that not only she, but any girl would be fascinated by this scene. "Well..." But when Liu Feifei''s thoughts were in confusion, a sharp pain seemed to be sweeping along the arch of her feet to the viscera quickly. That kind of pain, like the heart Wozi was hit by a punch, the pain made her involuntarily bend down, lying on the shoulder of Ye Feng. "Don''t bend down, let the air flow through your spleen." Feel the shoulder a sink, Ye Feng''s left hand raised, habitually pushed Liu Feifei''s chest, put her up. The hand moves, Liu Feifei whole person is stiff. Yeah? Why is it so soft? Ye Feng is also a little curious. He feels that there is a big soft and heavy thing in his hand. That strange soft feeling, let him can''t help but pinch his fingers. Five fingers move, along Liu Feifei''s mouth and nose issued a stuffy hum. Damn it! It''s on the chest! Hearing this sound, Ye Feng immediately reacted to what he pinched and immediately released his hand. But as soon as he let go of his hand, Liu Feifei immediately bent over with pain. Ye Feng is helpless. She raises her hand in a hurry, supports Liu Feifei''s chest again, and straightens her waist. Whoa After half an hour, Liu Feifei felt the tingling slowly dissipated, while his own people became much more relaxed. The chest cavity, which has been stuffy all the time, seems to have passed through the air. It is very smooth and comfortable. "Hooligan!" Body twist, avoid Ye Feng in the chest after the hand, Liu Feifei pretty face flying red, light spat way. "I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients and no gender." Ye Feng Shan''s shrinking hand once again throws out the ghost words that deceive the dead. "Hum! For the sake of your treatment, let you go Liu Feifei looked at Ye Feng and felt that his expression was sincere. He should not have intended it just now, so he quickly retracted his feet and put on his shoes. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! At this time, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Boss, what are you doing? Come to the party "Which mystery guest did you pick up? Why haven''t you come yet? It''s time for a show. What are you going to perform? " "Ye Feng, you didn''t escape from the battle, did you! I tell you, I''m on my way to school. If you dare to play disappear for me and let class four have no performance, when I get there, I''ll catch you, and you''ll have a lot to eat! "Seeing the news from Ji Jixiao, Jiang Yuxin and Tu Qing, he looked up and saw that it was already dark. Ye Feng patted the back of his head and said to Liu Feifei, "hurry up, the party is about to start!" At the same time, Ye Feng returns the news to Jiang Yuxin, asking her to help report the name of the program "difficult journey", and then ask the party organizers to take a set of ancient costumes and an ancient sword as props. Every year''s new year''s party is the biggest festival of all schools, everywhere decorated with lights and red banners. Even a lot of senior five students who went to the hospital for internship came back to join the fun. However, these guys are not welcome to the new students, but come back to see if there are any fresh meat and beauties in the new students. "Dear leaders, teachers and students..." When Ye Feng and Liu Feifei arrived at the venue, the party had already begun. Before they arrived, they heard the voices of male and female hosts on the stage: "next, please enjoy the solo dance" flying sky "brought by Murong Xiaoyu, class 3 of traditional Chinese medicine." Murong Xiaoyu is on the stage! When Ye Feng hears the sound, he takes Liu Feifei back to the stage and looks at the stage curiously. After a burst of melodious music with Sanskrit sound, the stage was full of light, dressed in thin gauze clothes, a brilliant gold necklace on the neck, a long skirt at the waist and ribbons on the shoulders, dressed as a flying Murong fish in the Mogao Grottoes of Dunhuang. As the music changed, Murong Xiaoyu, who had been lying on the stage, raised his hands, and the ribbons flew up, just like clouds, and people began to sway on the stage. The swaying dance, such as flying in the wind facing the dust The skin as white as snow looms in the gauze skirt. Because of the shackles of the jacket, the beautiful chest shape is also set off. Especially the snow-white slender waist, which is full of holding, is like boneless and dazzling. The ribbon flutters, music around, Murong fish head slightly raised, on the stage constantly changing dance posture Sometimes it''s like bending like a bow, sometimes flying sideways. The graceful posture makes the whole venue quiet and can''t hear any sound. At the moment, she seems to be not flying, but the legend can hook off the spirit of the spirit of the spirit! Chapter 395 "I didn''t expect that the girls in our school had such good dancing skills. I thought they would only appear in Art Colleges..." "Oh, my God, it''s so beautiful. She''s not flying, she''s a demon! My soul, my soul, has been taken away by her! " Countless boys are confused and chasing Murong fish on the stage. Countless people hold up their mobile phones and want to shoot all the pictures. "I''m going to record it. I''m going to leave it to the bathroom in the middle of the night to watch it again..." What''s more, it''s hard to say the deepest words in my heart. But as soon as the words were spoken, he was beaten by his girlfriend who was hard to catch up with. He beat his head out of a bag. "What a wonderful girl! She''s a professional! " Even Liu Feifei was shocked and Murong fish Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong Murong murmured. Ye Feng did not speak, but the shock in the eyes has explained everything. He also did not expect Murong Xiaoyu, a little girl, to have such a clever hand. "Class 4, are you coming? If you come, you''d better come to the backstage to change clothes and get ready to play! If you don''t come, you will be announced to abstain from the performance of this party. " At this time, the hostess suddenly showed her head from behind the stage, heading for class four. At the end of the conversation, class four is obviously in a mess. Jiang Yuxin, gentle and LAN ling''er are anxiously looking around for Ye Feng. "Coming, coming..." Hearing the sound, Ye Feng quickly waved to the hostess, and then took Liu Feifei to the back stage. Murong small fish on the stage also heard the sound, dancing at the same time, cast a disdainful look to Ye Feng under the stage. If it was not for suppressing Ye Feng, she would not like to wear such exposed clothes and dance to so many people. "Who''s that woman around big baby? How can she look familiar?" At the same time, gentle also saw is pulling Liu Feifei behind the stage Ye Feng, saw Liu Feifei''s back, puzzled way. Jiang Yuxin shakes his head, there are also some doubts in his eyes. She also felt that the figure was familiar to her eyes, as if she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. However, Ye Feng did not look for her to perform on stage, but found another woman, which made her feel a little sour. The melodious and psychedelic music is finally over. Murong Xiaoyu takes the ribbon and bows to the curtain. "Has the performance of our class started? What does Ye Feng play? " At this time, Tu Qing also came in a hurry. After crowding into the four classes, he said in an urgent voice. "Next." Ji Jixiao quickly shook his head and said, "the boss wants to perform..." "Next, let''s enjoy the Guqin song and dance" difficult journey "brought by Ye Feng, class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine But before he finished, the male host rushed to the stage, holding the program list and shouting. Difficult journey? When Tu Qing hears the voice, her eyebrows twist into a pimple. What kind of program is this? Poetry reading? "Shh What road is difficult, I''m still difficult to climb, step down quickly Let Murong Xiaoyu dance again "It''s hard to travel. I think it''s difficult. Don''t act and step down. We want to see Murong fish! " Not only Tu Qing, but also the boys under the stage who were taken away by Murong Xiaoyu''s flying dance also hissed. "It''s hard to travel. If you have the ability, you can play one! I think it''s hard for you to get on stage! " Gentle and unconvinced, he went back. Hum! Just as her voice dropped, a loud and clear Guqin suddenly sounded from the background. Then, a girl in White Costume appeared backstage, holding an ancient sword and dancing melodiously. A sword, as fast as lightning, reveals a fluttering but also with a touch of sentimental mood. The appearance of sword dance made the noise of the stage stop instantly. They think that they may have made a mistake. This program may have some good prospects. At least the sword dance is good. Hum! When the woman with the sword turned her head, it was like someone had dropped a bomb under the stage. All the boys were able to stand up and stare at the stage one by one. Their mouths were open as if they could swallow a duck''s egg. "My God, am I dazzled? Is it really her?" "It''s her! It''s her! That''s her! Our immortal Liu Feifei "I am not dreaming! Liu Feifei actually appeared at our new year''s party and danced to show us! " "How happy! I''m going to die! " At this moment off the field, he was totally crazy. Several boys wanted to jump on the stage. Fortunately, Su le and Ji Jixiao saw the situation and pulled them down with their arms. Tu Qing can''t help but open her mouth. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng had the ability to invite Liu Feifei to perform.It''s her! Jiang Yuxin was also shocked, and her mood was extremely complicated. She did not know whether she should be depressed or ecstatic. After all, she is a faithful fan of Liu Feifei. How can she not be happy when the immortal appears. But Ye Feng invited Liu Feifei, but she didn''t, which made her depressed "The wine in the golden cup is worth ten thousand yuan, the jade plate is precious and shameful, and the jade plate is worth ten thousand yuan. stopping the cup and throwing the chopsticks can''t eat, pulling out the sword and looking around, the heart is at a loss!" At this time, the high pitched Guqin voice in the backstage is low, and a desolate and lonely man''s voice is singing leisurely. The moment that the voice sounded, the whole venue was covered by a bleak atmosphere. Those boys who wanted to climb onto the stage were also affected by the desolation and sadness, and their hearts were empty. What did he suffer? Why are you so lost? Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng on the stage and wanted to rush up to comfort him. "If you want to cross the Yellow River, you will climb the Taihang Mountains with snow." At the same time, Ye Feng on the stage once again sings with sadness, and his deep voice seems to be full of sadness and sadness. Especially when he was singing, his hands were still like butterflies, wandering back and forth on the Guqin. A string of bleak and vicissitudes of the Qin sound roared out, swept the entire venue, so that everyone was silent. There are even some girls, can''t help but cry, have the feeling of empathy. This is him playing the piano! His piano skill is really so brilliant! Tu Qing was stunned and looked at the stage in disbelief. At the moment, she finally found that Ye Feng was not bragging on the playground that day. The sound of his piano is really moving. The sound of the piano is roaring, and Liu Feifei on the stage also draws his sword and dances. He is like an elf born from the sword. He is sad and painful with his master''s loss. He wants to call back the master''s excitement, but he has nothing to do. "I want to cry What should I do? Every time I hear him sighing there, I feel so sad... " "You don''t say that, don''t you see? I''ve already cried. This program is too far from the heart. " Under the stage, there are girls chirping in a low voice, with crystal clear tears hanging from the corners of their eyes. They have all learned Xinglu Nan, but no one would have thought that someone could interpret Xinglu nan to such a thorough level. At the moment, Ye Feng, who plays the piano and sighs, is like a banished immortal coming to the world and Li Bai''s rebirth. The quiet sound of the piano, such as sobbing, unspeakable low and pathetic. Look around the field, see that a piece of low face, leaf maple eyes closed, and then suddenly opened. The moment his eyes opened, his whole momentum changed greatly. With a wave of five fingers, an exciting Guqin melody resounded through the square. From the beginning, it was bleak and became like a tiger out of a cage to patrol the territory Chapter 396 "It''s hard to travel! It''s hard to travel! How many wrong paths are there today The melody of Guqin is becoming more and more exciting. The sound of the instrument surround the venue, making everyone''s heartstrings become tense bowstring, waiting to shoot the young arrow out of the sky. That''s great! What a surprise! Looking at Ye Feng on the stage, Tu Qing''s mood cannot be calm for a long time. She really can''t connect Ye Feng on the stage at the moment with Ye Feng, the villain in her heart. Because at the moment, Ye Feng has shown his indomitable spirit of not giving up when young people face difficulties. That kind of tough and high spirited mental outlook, and her cognition of Ye Feng, are completely two extremes. Murong small fish also stare at Ye Feng on the stage, feeling incomparably contradictory. She very much hopes that when Ye Feng sings the next two sentences that make the finishing point, he can sing broken notes, run out of tune, or the strings of Guqin suddenly break, which will turn the previous wonderful performance into nothing. In this way, she will be able to give perfect play to the end of Ye Feng Paradoxically, she is looking forward to enjoying the perfect performance. "There will be times when the wind and waves will be broken, and the cloud sail will be hoisted to help the sea!" At this time, Ye Feng opened his mouth again, the Guqin melodious, with a kind of high spirited enterprising, leisurely sounded. The Guqin is clanking, and Liu Feifei''s dancing posture is matched to the right degree. It is like an ancient sword that has found its soul. After Liu Feifei finished the performance with a sword like sail, the audience was dead. No applause No screaming Only silence! All people are like crazy, staring at Ye Feng. They feel that Ye Feng''s song is like singing to the bottom of their hearts, just like telling them - although there are many different roads in the world, don''t be afraid to go ahead because of the difficulties ahead Don''t live up to the time, the time and the time. Don''t let down just because of a little setback. You should show self-confidence, believe that, as long as you persist and work hard, you can - there will be times when the long wind and waves will be broken, and the sea will be saved by flying clouds! Only in this way can we live up to our youth! ¡­¡­ "Good!" After a long silence, I don''t know who suddenly yelled, and the applause and screams rang out like thunder. And after three minutes of applause and screams, although the audience was already blue on their foreheads and their palms were red, there was no sign of stopping This is the most warm applause since the opening of the new year''s party, which is even more enthusiastic than the flying dance of Murong Xiaoyu. Even since the founding of Tongren Medical University, there has never been such a warm scene in the previous welcome party held by Tongren Medical University! "Thank you..." Ye Feng sees this, embraces the guqin, takes Liu Feifei''s hand, and gives a salute to all the people in the field. "Don''t go, one more!" "We don''t want you to go, do another one!" Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Feifei going to leave, everyone began to roar wildly, and they were not allowed to leave. The male and female hosts in the backstage just wanted to go on stage to maintain order, but they were hit by a slipper from nowhere and their heads shrank back. These guys beat chicken blood? Looking at the crazy crowd under the stage, Ye Feng has some helplessness. "Gossip boy, I want to perform a few more shows. Can you help me?" When Ye Feng is ready to drag Liu Feifei away, Liu Feifei suddenly clenched his hand and prayed. Such a night is too beautiful, such a piano sound is too beautiful, such a teenager is too charming, she would not like to end. Ye Feng wants to refuse, but seeing Liu Feifei''s praying eyes, he can only helplessly hold Guqin and start playing again. "Hooray! Long live Ye Feng! Long live Liu Feifei Seeing that the two began to perform again, the students under the stage began to shout wildly. As for the class behind Class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine to perform, their faces were blue with anger, and they wished they could not run to the backstage and turn off the power supply of the stage lights. But listening to the melodious sound of guqin, and dancing, they can only stand in the background, obsessed with watching. Even for them, the bottom of their heart is also looking forward to this performance can continue, never say goodbye. After playing six Guqin tunes in succession, he saw that Liu Feifei''s small face was already a little pale, so Ye Feng forced his curtain call. In the sighs of dissatisfaction among the students on the stage, he led Liu Feifei to change clothes backstage and quickly withdrew. "Gossip boyfriend, you know, today is my most successful performance! It''s also the happiest day for me to grow up! "By Ye Feng to avoid the crowd, walked to the school gate, Liu Feifei''s face is still full of excited and happy smile. Is this woman taking the wrong medicine? How can she spell it like this? Ye Feng has some helplessness. He thinks Liu Feifei is very abnormal today. Knowing clearly that her own heart disease was very serious, she was still hopping around on the stage. Moreover, Ye Feng also felt that if it was not for him, Liu Feifei would continue to perform until she fainted on the stage. However, although helpless, but looking at the brilliant smile on Liu Feifei''s face, he still felt satisfied. "Feifei, it''s time to go. It''s time for reporters to come." At this time, after seeing Liu Feifei perform at Tongren Medical University from the Internet, Aunt Xue, who drove to her first time, stopped her car in front of Liu Feifei, rolled down the window and murmured. Now the Internet has been noisy, she suspected that before long, those entertainment notes should arrive. Liu Feifei takes Ye Feng''s hand, and is reluctant to give up. "Go back, have a good rest and come back next month." Ye Feng some dare not look at Liu Feifei that blazing eyes, patted her shoulder, warm voice way. "Well..." Liu Feifei nodded and opened the door. When she was ready to step into the car, she suddenly turned around and ran to Ye Feng. She put her hands around his neck and stood on tiptoe. Her soft and smooth lips touched the corner of his mouth and whispered, "gossip boyfriend, my investigation of you is over! From now on, you have officially become a regular Become a regular? Does she mean that from now on, I am her official boyfriend? Ye Feng a Leng, did not know what situation this is, Liu Feifei loosened the hand that hooks his neck, ran into the car. After driving away from Tongren Medical University, seeing Liu Feifei still lying on the back seat, staring at Ye Feng through the rear window of the car, Aunt Xue sighed and murmured: "silly child, you will not have a result." "But I just like him." Liu Feifei turned his head and turned his thumbs around. He murmured, "I don''t want the result, just now!" Chapter 397 Although Liu Feifei left, but the heat of the new year''s party is still fermenting in the campus. The post of Ye Feng and Liu Feifei''s cooperation on the same platform was recorded, and also topped the front page of Tongren Medical University Forum. Liu Feifei had already left and the performance of the new year''s party was over. Helpless, they can only search the Forum on the details of their cooperation. When they boarded the campus forum of Tongren Medical University with curiosity, and saw the title of the post "a perfect match, epic scene of the new year''s party", they were filled with resentment. How dare you use epic words in a performance of a new year''s party? It''s really boasting and not paying taxes But before they click on the video, they first see the row by row of favorable comments at the bottom of the video. "It''s so damn nice! I didn''t expect that ancient poetry could be sung out, and it was so beautiful! " "My friend upstairs, you are ignorant. Ancient poetry can be used to sing in ancient times. But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s brother could sing so well. I felt that Li Bai''s voice had been sung out. " "Good to hear? I think it''s just normal. It''s just that I''ve cycled the single 10000 times and heard that my ears are pregnant. " These comments have taken those amusements in a daze. We should know that college students on campus are the most venomous group of people. If there is a hot spot on the Internet, you can see their magnificent demeanor in the comment area, but now there is no negative comment on this performance. Are they all water soldiers? Unable to resist the curiosity, these entertainment notes opened the video to see how the performance is. As a result, the first sound made them kneel! This is so special, which is not like the level of college students, guqin masters are not necessarily able to play. After the end of the video, they still feel that the aftersound is still lingering in their ears for a long time. And they finally decided that the comments in the video were not the water army, but the voice of those who experienced it. Not only that, the performance of Ye Feng and Liu Feifei in the video also makes these entertainment records find the best entry point for headlines. What topic is more suitable than "fairy gossip boyfriend reappears to perform Divine Comedy together"? After six or seven times, the video was downloaded to the mobile phone for later viewing. Only then did those entertainment notes close the webpage and search the forum of Tongren Medical University to see if they could find any other videos related to Ye Feng, and learn more about Liu Feifei''s mysterious romantic boyfriend. "The martial arts master appears in the campus, pushes the national champion with one hand, who is the mysterious person in the end??? ¡· before the mouse swiped, they saw that there was a post on the forum that was extremely hot and the title was still very hot. What martial arts experts, these college students will make up The entertainment notes shook their heads in silence, but still couldn''t help but be curious and opened a post. Like the previous post, this is also a video, and the comments under the video are more powerful than the title - "lying in the trough, breaking the cattle! When I was a freshman, I was the Taiji of Baida. At that time, he had to pull me to fight against him, and pushed me out five or six steps. Unexpectedly, he would be pushed to fly one day. Ha ha ha, revenge "This master is a real master of Chinese martial arts. Taekwondo and judo are all scum!" "Upstairs, what are you talking about? Chinese martial arts are deceptive. I think 90% of this video is shot. Who knows human flesh? I want to show him the black belt of taekwondo "Ha ha, you and Liu Fengye cooperate! It depends on whether you take care of him or he will take care of you. " "Hum, no matter who he is, I will let him know our Korean Taekwondo is very good!" What? Ye Feng again? After browsing to the last post, the entertainment notes were more interested and played the video in a hurry. Sure enough, Ye Feng in the video, with only one hand, pushed the PE teacher named Baida two meters away. After Baida came forward to fight back, he was turned around like a top, and finally fell to the ground. Such a picture, it really looks like a special effect picture composed by first shooting and then computer special effects. However, when those entertainment memorabilia opened their eyes and carefully analyzed the pictures of each second, they came to a surprising conclusion: the battle between Ye Feng and Baida was not a set shot at all, nor did any computer special effects be added! Everything is real! This discovery, let excited them, suddenly become uneasy. They still remember clearly that when Ye Feng was blocked at the school gate last time, the colleague who refused to listen to Ye Feng''s obstruction and insisted on shooting was beaten and sent to the hospital for three or four days. There are still a few who have been bitten by poisonous insects and are still in bed. They are very suspicious, if they dare to scribble something, the white teacher in the video may be their end.After watching the video, these entertainment notes were withdrawn, and even tacitly did not do the street visit. They have decided that from now on, it is better to stay away from Ye Feng''s news. ¡­¡­ For the campus forum has become a pot of porridge, as well as the careful thinking of the entertainment notes, Ye Feng is naturally ignorant. The new year''s party was held on Friday, and the next day was the weekend. After seeing Liu Feifei off, Ye Feng went back to the siheyuan villa. According to Ye Feng''s original plan, it''s better to run a night''s race with Jiang Yixue after a little farewell. It''s better to run to the sun to bask in the buttocks. But it is a pity that he was not only the one who went back to the quadrangle villa, but also Jiang Yuxin who went back with him. "I''m black and thin, but I''m more energetic than before..." After returning to the quadrangle, Jiang Yixue forgot Ye Feng as soon as she saw Jiang Yuxin. After taking her carefully, she nodded her head with satisfaction, and then said with heartache, "there are still scars on the arm and leg..." Listen to Jiang Yi snow mentions the scar on crus, Jiang Yuxin immediately has a little guilty. You should know that the day she fell into the Tiankeng and left scars on her legs was the day when she showed her heart to Ye Feng. "It''s OK, sister. You don''t have to worry. In the summer after the big deal, I''ll only wear long pants and long sleeves, and I can''t tattoo the scar again... " Jiang Yuxin waved her hand in a hurry and diverted the topic. "How about that?" Jiang Yixue thought it was Jiang Yuxin who was afraid of her worry and deliberately said so to broaden her heart. Dark sigh sister finally grow up sensible at the same time, firmly shook her head, and then said: "since the last time I bought you scar removal cosmetics do not work, then we will change another, no matter how much money, no matter what means, I must find a way to desalinate these scars, let you beautiful!" Jiang Yixue''s love for Jiang Yuxin can be said to have reached the point of doting. She can''t accept the scar on her sister. But although she said it firmly, she felt a little uneasy. Because what she bought for Jiang Yuxin last time is already the top-notch scar removing cosmetics, but even that kind of product has no effect, which makes her very worried that the scar on Jiang Yuxin will not disappear all the time. "Don''t use any cosmetics. Try my ointment. It was matched before. I forgot to give it to you! " When Ye Feng heard the conversation between the two sisters, he patted the back of his head and ran to the guest room to take out a large bottle of white ointment. After picking up a little with his finger, he carefully wiped the scar on Jiang Yuxin''s arm and leg. Arm and crus slippery touch, let Ye Feng heart can not help but some itching, painted a large. Fortunately, Jiang Yixue only pays attention to her sister''s injury and doesn''t notice Ye Feng''s small movements. However, Jiang Yuxin is blushed by Ye Feng, shy and nervous. "Eh, elder sister, the color of the scar seems to be lightening a little!" When Ye Feng smeared the ointment all over, Jiang Yuxin looked at her calf and couldn''t help but stare. Jiang Yixue also found this amazing fact. Within a few minutes after the ointment was applied, the dark scars on Jiang Yuxin''s arms and legs had obviously turned pale. "What''s this? As long as you remember not to wash off the ointment when you take a bath in the evening, you will be able to recover tomorrow, persist in using it for three days, and keep all the scars gone." Ye Feng smilingly made a package ticket. "Scar removal in three days!" Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng tightly. Her face is filled with excitement and joy that is hard to hide. She says, "how many surprises do you want to give me?" Chapter 398 That night, when I was running at the head of the bed, I didn''t see any scars on Jiang Yixue. What surprise could this scar removing ointment give her? Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow doubtfully, does not understand how she so big reaction. "Don''t you really think of it?" Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng''s eyes. Her eyes are almost as excited as a star: "do you know how many people in the world are disfigured every year? Do you know how many people in the world leave scars on their bodies that will never disappear every day? " Ye Feng shakes his head. He is not God. How can he know these numbers. And those people disfigure, leave scar, also have nothing to do with him, he did not know the reason. "You are such a fool..." Jiang Yixue stabbed Ye Feng''s forehead speechless, and then excitedly said, "no one has counted the two data I asked just now, but there are more than 6 billion people in the world, so many people, there are countless accidents every day! What do you want most of these disfigured or scarred people Ye Feng a Leng, and then some reaction came over, looking at Jiang Yi snow way: "you mean..." "That''s right. I''m going to put this ointment on the market! And I''m sure it''s a blue ocean! Moreover, as long as the secret recipe is in hand, it is an exclusive blue ocean that can never be shaken by our Tianyuan Group Jiang Yi snow excited inexplicable, if not Jiang Yuxin here, she would like to embrace Ye Feng Meng kiss. Although God did not give all the people a beautiful face, but gave everyone a heart to love beauty. Neither men nor women want to leave a few unsightly scars on their faces or other parts. Although the current science and technology is very developed, countless pharmaceutical companies and cosmetics companies are struggling to find special products to weaken scars, but it is a pity that research has been stagnant, so that countless scar people can only be sad to destroy their beautiful scars. But now Ye Feng took out this ointment, but gave everyone a scar recovery hope. Jiang Yixue can imagine how great repercussions will be attracted when this scar removing special effect product comes into the market. "It seems that it''s really profitable..." After hesitating for a long time, Ye Feng murmured. He used to mix ointment just to help Lan Yu treat his injury. He didn''t expect to sell it. Now he was reminded by Jiang Yixue that he was holding a huge golden mountain. "It''s more than just making money. As long as it''s really effective, it''s a 10 billion, or even 100 billion level product!" Jiang Yixue is full of confidence. We should know that the value of Yunnan Baiyao for hemostasis and anti-inflammatory can reach 10 billion level. The effect of Ye Feng''s ointment is even higher than that of Baiyao in Yunnan Province, and its value is not as simple as doubling. And this ointment is not only a medical product, but also a beauty product. The money a woman spends on her face is always the best one to earn. According to statistics, Chinese people spend about 400 billion yuan in beauty industry every year. Some even predict that in two years, it may double again and reach the level of trillion. As long as the effect of this ointment is significant, then in addition to the drug market, and then in the beauty market share is not difficult! What''s more, since the launch of congenitally Yiwu decoction, Jiang Yixue has been thinking about how Tianyuan Group can find a competitive product focusing on the high-end drug market, in addition to the congenital Yiwu decoction, which is mainly used in the low-end drug market. Now, Ye Feng takes out this kind of ointment, which makes her feel that she has found the next development direction of Tianyuan Group''s pharmaceutical department - this direction is special effect cosmetics! And it''s a high-end special effect medicine for stubborn diseases! "The cost of this ointment is a little high..." After scratching his head, Ye Feng frowned and said to Jiang Yixue, "the most important herbal medicine is Hetian Meiyu. If you put it on the market for auction, I''m afraid the price to sell will not be low." "Hetian Meiyu! Great Who knows Jiang Yi snow hears this words, heavy clap thigh a slap, more elated. How come the higher the cost, the happier? Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue doubtfully, and doesn''t understand what she thinks. Is it not that the lower the cost, the better? "The higher the cost, the more expensive the value of the drug, the more gimmicks, and the higher the price we sell." River Yi snow smiled mysteriously, and then looked at Ye Feng, and said, "I want to buy 5g''s CPB Concealer for Yu Xin. It will cost six hundred yuan. If you say our price of the same gram of ointment is lower than that, will anyone believe that our product is really that good? Believe me, the more expensive we sell, the more talent we will buy! " Ye Feng is silent for a long time, staring at Jiang Yi snow. The more expensive it is, the more people will buy it. He really doesn''t understand the world."How to divide accounts..." Speechless shake his head for a long time, Ye Feng raised the issue of how to divide money after listing. But when he asked about it, he thought it was not very good. Now he and Jiang Yixue have become one. It''s not too much for two people''s money to say that it is one person''s money, and it seems that it''s too much to raise separate accounts. "Easy, you six, I four!" But when Jiang Yixue talked about business, she would go into a pure merchant mentality. Without thinking so much, she gave Ye Feng a very satisfied profit ratio, and then asked, "what''s the name of this ointment?" "No name, it''s called scar removing ointment..." Ye Feng shook his head, very sincere way. "It''s too rustic..." Jiang Yixue''s slender, thick black willow eyebrows wrinkled and said, "to sell high-end products, you have to have a high-end name." "How about Chunyu Xueji cream?" At this time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly timidly looked at Jiang Yi snow and asked. "Good name! Spring rain represents new life and rebirth; snow muscle stands for ice and jade, with no defects! " Jiang Yi snow smell speech, eyebrows stretch out, looking at Jiang Yuxin surprise way: "and you also put our names in?" "Well." Jiang Yuxin nodded a little guilty. Although she could not help, she did not want to contribute anything to the ointment. And subconsciously, she wanted to have her own name in the ointment, at least her own and her elder sister''s names. "After all this talk, it''s up to us to see what the real effect of this ointment is." Jiang Yixue said a big chase, but also a little tired. After stretching out, she looked at Ye Feng fiercely, holding a small fist like a demonstration. She said in a fierce voice: "if Yuxin''s scar is not good tomorrow morning, I want you to look good then!" "What if it''s all right?" Ye Feng cunning smile, looking at Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yi snow was seen by Ye Feng and couldn''t help thinking of the night''s bed race. Her body couldn''t help being a little hot. But thinking of Jiang Yuxin beside her, she said, "well, you''ll be rich. What else can you think of?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng is speechless for a while, but looking at Jiang Yixue''s joking eyes, he decides to overcome all difficulties in the evening, give Jiang Yixue a good lesson and let her know the end of making fun of herself. Chapter 399 The best place for men to punish women is, of course, in bed. Although Jiang Yuxin and Wang Ma are at home, this is not a thing that can make Ye Feng difficult. Find a chance to two silver needles to Wang Ma and Jiang Yuxin''s sleep hole, he went into Jiang Yixue''s room. Before Jiang Yixue reacts, this guy picked her up and slapped Jiao Tan''s butt a few times, then threw her on the bed. After severely punishing Jiang Yixue with a long marathon, Ye Feng took out the silver needles on Jiang Yuxin and Wang Ma at dawn and slipped back to his room. Tossing all night, early in the morning, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow are still sleeping, they are awakened by Jiang Yuxin''s scream. Chunyu Xueji cream is not covered. After moistening for one night, there are only two faint traces left on Jiang Yuxin''s arms and legs. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see them. As Ye Feng said, as long as you stick to wipe for three days, the scar should be able to completely disappear and recover the snow muscle. This discovery, let Jiang Yixue excited to the point that it is difficult to self-control. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yuxin, she really wanted to hold Ye Feng and kiss her like she did last night. Even when it''s time to eat breakfast, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, which are boiling hot. "Elder sister, have you changed your cosmetics recently? Why do I think your skin is better than before? It''s shining? " After drinking a few porridge, Jiang Yuxin looks at Jiang Yixue and asks curiously. She felt that this time back, the elder sister was very different from before, and her skin became more tender and glossy. In a sentence, it is: radiant. That is, I was moistened five or six times in a night, and it has no luster and luster! Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smug smile, and felt that he had a sense of achievement. "I didn''t change any cosmetics. Maybe I was in a good mood..." Jiang Yixue thought that she and Ye Feng had done shame next door to Jiang Yuxin last night, and her heart trembled slightly. After shaking her head, she secretly glared at Ye Feng, who was laughing like a sneaky kitten. "Ye Feng, you should eat quickly. After eating, go to the bank and remit aunt Xiulian the next quarter''s bear raising salary." In order to avoid Jiang Yuxin to see the flaw, Jiang Yixue immediately found a job for Ye Feng. "Can''t online bank transfer?" Ye Feng has some helplessness. He really doesn''t want to go there. "No way Xiulian''s aunt said that there is no remittance in the transfer. It''s only when you take the money order that you have a sense of accomplishment They are all real gold and silver, and the amount is exactly the same. How can remittance be better than transfer Ye Feng has no language to shake his head, but also can only take money from Jiang Yixue, and then take a taxi to the bank to remit money to Wang Xiulian. The remittance is very simple. If you fill in a receipt and hand over the money, the matter will be finished. But when Ye Feng was ready to leave the bank, he saw Xu Qing come out of the VIP room with a handbag on his face. And the handbag was bulging, and she seemed to be struggling to lift it. It was like a lot of cash in it. Is this woman embezzling public money? Seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help being curious. After following him out, he found that Xu Qing didn''t drive a police car today, but drove an Audi A4 with a private license plate. Ye Feng was going to drive Bentley to catch up to see what Xu Qing was doing with a lot of money, but thinking that Xu Qing was very familiar with Bentley''s license plate, he waved and stopped a taxi. "Master, keep up with the Audi in front of you. Don''t fall behind." After the co pilot, Ye Feng Road. The driver immediately shook his head and said, "man, this is not very good. Tracking is illegal." Ye Feng didn''t speak and handed over two red tickets directly. "Haha, I''m just joking. We''ll follow you along the way, which can''t be called tracking." The driver stepped on the gas and ran after him. After driving around the block, Xu Qing''s Audi got on the ring expressway and finally stopped at the gate of an abandoned factory in the suburb of Beijing. Shit, this woman can''t be guilty. She''s caught by a little tail. She wants to break money and avoid disaster, right? Looking at the surrounding desolate environment, Ye Feng''s curiosity grows stronger. He pushes the door and prepares to get off. "Brother, the money hasn''t been given yet..." "Make a watch of one hundred and eighty, and give twenty more as your fuel fee. Don''t be greedy..." "Isn''t that the tip for tracking the cars?" "Who says it''s tracking. Tracking is illegal. I''m a law-abiding citizen, but the destination is the same as her. Do you understand?" Ye Feng bang with the door, quickly toward has been out of the car into the factory Xu Qing chase. The taxi driver wanted to cry without tears. He took two mouths out of his mouth and scolded him for being cheap. After that, he admitted that he was unlucky and went back to the city. This factory seems to have been abandoned for a long time. The wall grass is almost half the height of a man.But after a wary look around, Xu Qingchao walked into the factory with a handbag. Ye Feng followed closely all the way, careful not to let Xu Qing and the people hiding in the factory heard a little noise. "Boss mu, I have brought the money. Have you brought anything?" After walking for a while, Ye Feng, who hides behind the boiler, sees Xu Qing holding a handbag and shouts to a dark workshop. "Zip the bag open and let me have a look." Not long after Xu Qing''s voice dropped, a hoarse voice came from the factory building. When he spoke, he was accompanied by a low cough. Cold into the lungs! Hearing the cough, Ye Feng judged that the speaker was breathing too much cold air, damaging the lung pulse. However, he was puzzled by the fact that it was a time when the autumn tigers were raging and the heat was severe. How could this man get such a disease before the cold wave came. I''ll go. A lot of money! But before Ye Feng straightened out his mind, he heard a hiss, followed closely, and his eyes were a little straight. Just as he thought before, Xu Qing''s handbag was full of money. All that adds up to at least 300000. What on earth is this woman going to do and how to take so much money to such a wild place? This situation makes Ye Feng more curious. "I have brought the money. You should show me the goods." After showing the money in the bag, Xu Qing zipped up and spoke loudly to the factory. Goods! This woman is alone to touch the bottom of the criminal! On hearing this, Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He felt that Xu halal had no memory. Only a few days after the last bar incident, he dared to do such a thing again. "When the money is in place, everything is easy to say." Just then, out of the dark workshop, a middle-aged man with a bent back and a yellow complexion put his wooden box on the ground. After coughing a few times, he said with a smile, "here are all the things you want." This is?! Eyes to the wooden box in a sweep, Ye Feng''s eyes can not help but a Lin. Chapter 400 Antler! Pangolin! Musk! I saw that in the wooden box taken out by mu Laoda, it was the same as the group that was caught in the bar last time. It was full of animal medicinal materials for poaching! Hunting is prohibited by the state! Are you crazy? The last time that group of poachers was arrested only a few days ago, how dare they come to the capital city?! Shocked and at the same time, Ye Feng is also full of doubts. The poachers are doing illegal activities. They should be cautious. They can only trade when the wind is over. However, boss Mu dare to trade at the top of the storm. "That''s not what I want. Do you have that thing from a big animal?" At this time, Xu Qing looked at the things in the wooden box and suddenly shook his head. "What''s on a big animal?" The wooden boss looked up at Xu Qing in doubt, and then saw Xu Qing''s reddish cheek and said with a smile: "I want tiger whip..." "Yes, my husband is not good at that. I want to buy him a good supplement..." Xu Qing blushed. Shit, when did she have a husband? Even if you don''t want to buy tiger whip, why don''t you call my husband? Listening to Xu Qing''s full mouth of nonsense, Ye Feng thought in his mind. "Tut Tut, buy tiger whip for my husband. You are really considerate..." Wood elder brother Kapa cough two, smile way. "Beauty, your husband can''t, come and find your brother. Brother, I am strong and strong, and I will let you sing conquering without tiger whip "Hey, beauty, the grass is not as cool as the wild grass. It''s better for you to give me the money to buy tiger whip, and I will make you happy." Not only he, but also from the workshop behind him, there was a burst of laughter. Besides, there are at least three or four poachers in the factory. "Do you have any?" Xu Qing, who had heard this kind of words, blushed with shame after a few words, and diverted the topic. "Beauty, I''m sorry, that''s all we have." Old wood shook his head and said. "Don''t lie to me..." Xu Qing shook his head and said, "I heard that you have goods in your hands." "I did bring two with me this time, but I''m sorry, it''s already packed." Wood boss is not hiding anything, shaking his head and laughing, looking at Xu Qing''s handbag, he said: "and the price is much higher than you." "Who robbed me? I''ll double the price they charge "Beauty, I''m sorry, we are the most trustworthiness in our business, and we won''t disclose the buyer''s information. As long as you can take out 500000 yuan, I will bring you one next time I come to Beijing. " Old wood shook his head and said firmly. Half a million to buy one! Who is so empty that one tiger whip can''t do it, and two more? Although Ye Feng''s wealth is not poor, but hear wood boss''s words, or slightly how tongue. "Well, I''ll take this and that one..." Xu Qing asked about the tiger whip, as if just to test. After frowning, he reached out to point to the deer antler, tiger bone and antelope horn. After a simple handover, Xu Qing handed the bag to the wooden boss, and then turned around with the wooden box ready to go. "Beauty, if you think about it again, I think it''s much easier to change your husband than to buy tiger whip." When she left, there were still people in the factory who were making dirty jokes. Wooden boss smile, carrying a handbag ready to enter the factory, but the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings. Hearing the mobile phone ring tone, Xu Qing''s expression was awe inspiring, and immediately accelerated the pace. "You are a cop!" But before Xu Qing stepped forward a few steps, the wooden boss who connected the phone heard the voice over there, his face suddenly sank. His hand pulled out a short barrel shotgun from his back waist and pointed to Xu Qing''s back in a cold voice. Not only that, at the moment when the old wood''s words fell, several big men with big arms and round waists rushed out of the dilapidated factory building, one by one holding double barreled shotguns, and with a bad look, they raised their guns at Xu Qing. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Xu Qing was stunned at the smell of speech, and then slowly raised his hands over his head, trying to bear the shock. His voice was as calm as possible. She didn''t understand that she had secretly come here to trade with these poachers without telling anyone in the Bureau, looking for their criminal evidence. How could she be found by the other party so soon. But what she can be sure is that it must be the phone call that broke her identity. "Still loading?" Wood old man coldly smile, cold voice way: "Xu Qing, Xu Da police officer!" He even knows his name! Is there a ghost in the bureau? Xu Qing was completely stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party even knew her name.She wanted to run, but she knew that if she ran away, she would be more sure of her police identity. And because it''s a secret mission, her gun is still in the car. Even if she runs away now, she can''t run as fast as the other party''s bullets. "What Xu Qing, what policeman, do you want to eat black? Don''t you worry about damaging your reputation on the road Although he was frightened, Xu Qing still delayed as much as possible, and his eyes kept sweeping around, hoping to find a suitable escape route to avoid bullets. "Fourth, check the money to see if there are any trackers installed." Xu Qing''s calm, let wood boss can''t help but some doubts, while holding a gun at Xu Qing, while throwing the handbag to his companion. It''s broken! On hearing this, Ye Feng immediately found that Xu Qing''s expression on his face was instantly flustered. Obviously, she should have moved in her handbag with a positioning device. Ye Feng wants to make a move, but he doesn''t have a needle bag. Moreover, the ground here in the factory area is flat, so it is difficult to find a stone. "Wife, where am I sorry you, every night I serve you to death, you dare to carry me out to look for a man, but also send my money out!" After turning his eyes, Ye Feng thinks about it and pretends to be panting. He rushes out from behind the mud tanker, grabs Xu Qing''s arm and roars. Why is he here? Ye Feng''s sudden appearance makes Xu Qing''s head muddled. Not only Xu Qing, but also boss Mu didn''t expect a man to sneak into the factory. After being stunned, the muzzle of the gun immediately aimed at Ye Feng and yelled in a cold voice: "be honest with your mother!" "Grandma, you''re a dead adulterer. You have a gun in your hand. You can blow me to death if you have the courage!" Ye Feng''s hands thumping on his chest, a picture of two hundred and fifty-five broke a big curse. Is there a mistake on the part of the buyer? This woman is really not a policeman, but an ordinary woman who buys medicine for her husband? Ye Feng''s furious acting skills really fooled the wooden boss. After coughing twice, he sneered: "Shen Xu man, don''t say I''m not your wife''s adulterer. Even if it''s a adulterer, it''s hard to be hard. It''s bad luck to follow you." "Who the hell can''t be tough?" Ye Feng pretended to be more angry. He grabbed Xu Qing''s soft chest with one hand and clenched his teeth and said, "Stinky woman, are you so greedy? Labor is six times a night, and half an hour each time can''t satisfy you?" I''ll go. This woman has a big appetite! Six times a night is not enough! It''s like sitting on the ground sucking soil! The wood elder brother hears this, the leg cannot help but some to soften, looks to Xu Qing''s vision to have more awe. Chapter 401 "Wife, wife, I work hard every night until midnight. I have to satisfy you once again in the morning when it''s just dawning. How can you do this to me? Say I have kidney deficiency in front of outsiders "Show me what you bought!" At the same time, Ye Feng despises Xu Qing plaintively, leaving a free hand to touch the wooden box that Xu Qing is carrying. Ye Feng is a "wife" and keeps putting on a coquettish hat for her. Xu Qingqi turns pale and wheezes heavily, forgetting that Ye Feng''s hand is still on her chest. "Brother, it seems that I misunderstood you. It''s not that you are empty, but that the woman is too fierce..." Wood old man coughed twice, looked at Xu Qing jokingly, and said: "wait to find out, you two can go." "Boss, there''s something in the box!" In the wood old mostly already about to believe Ye Feng''s words, that is searching for a handbag''s younger brother suddenly found a thin chip from a bill. "Locator! Stinky women, kidney deficiency man, you dare to play with me Looking back, the wooden boss''s eyes were cold, and he reached out to the trigger without thinking. "I''ll show you who is more empty now!" At the same time, Ye Feng sneered and broke off the corner of the wooden box. After breaking off a piece of wood, he used his internal force and threw it at the wrist of the wooden boss. Hiss! Ye Feng''s action is extremely fast, the speed of the wood block is faster than that of the wood boss pulling the trigger. Before the wooden boss reacts, his wrist is tingling, his arm shakes, and his gun falls to the ground. After that, Ye Feng quickly broke the wooden box into pieces and threw it to the poachers. After being perfused with internal power, the floating wood chips become as sharp as flying knives. When they cross the wrists of poachers with the sound of breaking, they will be bleeding like a stream of blood, and they can no longer hold the shotgun. "Wife, my husband is so good..." Put over the wood boss a person, and will their body of firearms are collected, Ye Feng smile at Xu Qing asked. "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch hooligan, I''ll fight with you!" Xu Qing is so angry with Ye Feng that he smokes. He rushes up and kicks Ye Feng''s mouth. He wants this guy''s mouth to pay for the nonsense just now. But in her fury, she forgot that she didn''t wear police uniform, but wore a short skirt with black silk in order to trade with wooden boss. You can imagine the scenery at the bottom of the skirt "Wife, you''re so tempting me. You don''t want to be here. So many people..." Ye Feng playfully grasped Xu Qing''s slender black silk leg, pinched it, and then glanced at the bottom of the skirt, showing a trace of regret in his eyes. Xu Qing is wearing black silk pantyhose, although you can see the long and straight thighs, but the bottom of the black stockings, but some key positions are covered, hazy, as if holding Pipa half cover. "Ah..." Looking at Ye Feng''s face and looking at the bottom of her skirt with regret, Xu Qing''s silver teeth clenched, and her heart was even more angry. Her strength on her feet suddenly increased. She said in her heart: "hooligan, even if you are good at Kung Fu, I will repair you today! Ye Feng is bold and fearless, holding Xu Qing''s slender ankle in her hand. She can''t put her legs down as long as she struggles. Hiss! But working hard, suddenly, there was a tearing sound. Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, and then some silly eyes. Xu Qing struggles too fiercely, covering the black silk in the mysterious position is actually earned by her. "Wife, I didn''t expect you were so hungry and thirsty that you took the initiative to tear your pants..." After glancing at the throwing white, Ye Feng came back to his mind, looked at Xu Qing grinning, and then put her calf on his shoulder, carrying the black silk big white leg forward with a smile. Xu Qing is frightened by Ye Feng and forgets to scold him. He tries hard to struggle his legs down, but he can''t get rid of it. Especially looking at Ye Feng''s fixed eyes, her heart suddenly became disordered, thinking: it''s over, I''m wearing too attractive today, this smelly rogue saw what shouldn''t be seen again, and her blood is boiling, and she can''t do what she shouldn''t do. "Last name Ye, I warn you, if you dare to move forward, I''ll call Xiaoyun immediately! " Seeing that Ye Feng is about to stick himself, Xu Qing takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and threatens. "Well, you are fighting. I think Xiaoyun believes in you or me..." Ye Feng laughs and pretends to be the head of a color center. He holds on to Xu Qing''s slender waist. Xu Qing''s legs opened directly and divided into a horse. The horse kicks the shoulder horizontally, and the body sticks tightly together. It looks as charming as it is. Ye Feng was intended to make a bluff and frighten Xu Qing, but now he felt that he could not help it. "You You You... "Looking at Ye Feng''s burning eyes, Xu Qing flurried to unlock the screen, dialing and crying: "I''ll give Xiaoyun a video call, let her see how you bully me!" "Damn it, you''re really fighting!" Ye Feng saw this, quickly let go, and then grabbed her mobile phone. Xu Qing didn''t speak, just pursed her mouth and looked at Ye Feng with tears in her eyes. She grew up so big, only in Ye Feng here has been so much gas, but also he took so much advantage. "Brother, I have such a big job as mu. I think I have some knowledge, but today I''m really open-minded! Indecent police, brother, you''re such a fucker At this time, the wood boss, who was lying on the ground by a piece of wood by Ye Feng, was shocked by Ye Feng''s courage after watching this behind the scenes, holding his thumb in praise. "Shut your dog''s mouth!" Xu Qing is very angry. Although she can''t beat Ye Feng, she still can''t beat several poachers who have no resistance ability. She kicks him in the chest of boss Mu and makes him cough up blood. "Don''t kick him to death. Ask him." Ye Feng saw the situation, quickly opened Xu Qing, and then squatted down to look at the wooden boss, and said with a smile: "when death comes to an end, don''t hold on. Who will call you, and be honest." When Xu Qing heard the speech, he also cocked up his ears. Just now, the phone call that revealed her identity was too strange, which made her suspect that there was an insider in the Bureau. Otherwise, the wooden boss would not escape from the numerous traps set by their detachment, forcing her to do nothing. In order not to frighten the snake, she did not dare to join the detachment. She could only make a deal by himself and pretending to buy prey. Moreover, they only dare to put locators in the money, so that large forces can besiege them in the future, rather than arrest them immediately. "The phone call was from the buyer of tiger whip, but I don''t know her identity and name. I only know that she is a middle-aged woman with a lot of money. And the tiger whip, it seems that she bought it for her son who had been ruined Wood boss know now still dead support has no meaning, said the identity of the caller. Middle aged woman with a lot of money! My son''s work has been broken! Hearing the words of boss mu, Ye Feng suddenly has a bold guess in his heart - Liu Yan, Wang Zhikai''s mother, happens to meet the two conditions mentioned by boss Mu! Chapter 402 "Did you give her the goods?" Ye Feng moved in his heart and asked the elder wood. "Not yet. The deal is set for noon today." Boss Mu shook his head. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, handed the mobile phone to boss mu, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Call her and say that the police have been dealt with. But if you want to leave the capital immediately, you must trade ahead of time." "Our business is about credibility, we can''t pit buyers." Old wood shook his head and refused. When Xu Qing hears the speech, he is very angry. He raises his feet and is ready to kick the wooden boss a few more times. "Backbone, I like it. But I hope that after three minutes of massage, you will still be able to maintain that backbone. " Ye Feng grabs Xu Qing with a smile, then squats down and pats boss Mu''s face. His hand moves like lightning and holds the wrist of boss Mu''s right hand. He just shakes it gently, and a howl like a pig suddenly rings out. See Ye Feng is such a twist, wood boss wrist did not move, the palm to a 180 degree reversal, palm to the sky. "What''s the matter, Mr. wood, is the massage good? Are you happy? " Leaf Feng toward wood elder brother face clap, smile ha ha of ask a way. What a cruel guy! I twisted and dislocated people''s hands, but I was lucky to say that it was massage and asked if they were happy Xu Qing excites Lingling to fight a cold shiver, involuntarily back a few steps. Pain deep in the heart, wood boss pain only into the gas, not out of gas, there is no way to respond to Ye Feng. "I don''t speak. I really admire you." Ye Feng holds the wooden boss''s left hand with a smile. Bang! A crisp sound, wooden boss''s left hand dislocated, was also twisted to 180 degrees by Ye Feng, palm facing the sky. "Ah Ah I''ll call you right away... " Piercing pain, so that wood quickly forgot the so-called credibility, the voice howled miserably. "If you don''t want to have your feet in the air, just follow my advice." Ye Feng patted the wooden boss''s face with satisfaction, shaking his hand, restoring his right hand joint, and then dialing the number back to turn on the hands-free. It was not long before the phone was connected, but there was no sound on the other side. Careful enough! When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately guessed that it was the person on the other side of the phone who was worried that boss Mu had been arrested by the police. He deliberately did not open his mouth to avoid recording, so he winked at the old ambassador and motioned him to speak. "Boss, it''s me." Wood boss now afraid of through the leaf maple, hastily way. "What are you calling me for? The police thing is done? " Hearing the voice of the wooden boss, the voice came from the phone. It''s really Liu Yan! Hearing this sound, Ye Feng immediately determined the judgment before heart. "It''s done. We''ve been tied to the factory by our brothers. It''s revealed that we should leave the capital immediately. The transaction is ahead of schedule. You bring money here. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods at the same time. " "You tied up the police?" Liu Yan a Leng, and then vigilant way: "give me to listen to her voice." When Ye Feng hears the speech, he looks up to Xu Qing in a hurry. Although Xu Qing had a fire in her heart, she still held her nose and sobbed a few times. She also used her hands and feet to pedal on the ground, creating the illusion of being kidnapped. "Do you hear me? Now you can rest assured? " Wood old man immediately asked. "I won''t go to the factory. At 11 o''clock, we trade at Dongjing Hutong in Chaoyang Gate." Hearing the voice on the other side of the phone, Liu Yan completely put down her heart and immediately hung up the phone after fixing the trading place. "Do you know who she is?" After hanging up the phone, Xu Qing grabbed the phone from the wooden boss''s hand, and then stared at Ye Feng and asked. She felt that Ye Feng had just heard the voice of the other side, showing a bad smile. That kind of expression, as if he not only knew the woman on the other side of the phone, but also had a problem with each other. "It''s not just recognition. His son''s job was broken by Spiderman." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. Spiderman was scared to death? Xu Qing''s speechless face thinks that Ye Feng is talking nonsense again. But she did not expect that Ye Feng is actually that spider man. "There is one and a half hours left, enough to trade. I''ll see what I can gain this time." Ye Feng took out his mobile phone, looked at the time, and then walked to the factory. "Surnamed ye, all the things this time should be confiscated. As material evidence, you should not take one of them." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Qing rushed to the factory building immediately. Last time, all the things in the bar were taken away by Ye Feng. How can she let Ye Feng monopolize it again.But Ye Feng as if did not hear, quickly into the factory, and then out of the hands on two more wooden boxes. Xu Qing wants to go up to grab, but the foot hasn''t moved, he sees Ye Feng smiling at her legs. Thinking that it has been exposed now, Xu Qing can''t help but clamp his legs tightly and dare not get close to Ye Feng. He can only stare at him angrily. "Antelope horn, rhinoceros horn, leopard bone, musk, big pen!" When the wooden box was opened, Ye Feng could not help breathing. The things that boss Mu brought to the capital are not only more in quantity than those in the bar last time, but also of much higher quality. The two tiger whips are almost as long as their forearms. At first glance, they are adult tigers. "This is..." After opening the second wooden box, Ye Feng''s eyes were immediately attracted by a snow-white grass with a layer of light frost flowers on the leaves. Looking at the wooden boss, he was astonished and said, "where did you find this ice heart grass?" "Do you know the grass?" Wood big shock way. Ye Feng eyes brush a cold, cold voice way: "I am asking you!" "This one Icegrass was found in a snow valley when we were chasing tigers in the white mountain. There is a large area of this kind of grass. Because it looks very unusual, we want to pick it and sell it. But a monster came out of the snow Valley and drove us away. When I ran away, I was still gasped by the monster, and my cough has not recovered Wood boss was Ye Feng such as to eat people''s eyes scared a big jump, shrink neck way. Growing in the snow Valley, and growing in pieces, it is really icegrass! Ye Feng hears wood elder brother''s words, the facial expression on the face immediately more excited. The Heart Sutra of medical God not only records the contents of medical cultivation, but also is an encyclopedia, which records not only common herbs, but also many exotic miraculous herbs and animals that grow in the mountains and forests and are not known to the world. And bingxincao is a kind of special miraculous medicine which grows in the cold land in pieces recorded in the Heart Sutra of medical God. This kind of elixir can moisten people''s spirit and turn spirit into thinking power. According to the Heart Sutra of the medical God, there are many advantages to having mental power. It can not only better control the internal force, but also treat some mental diseases for some patients with mental strength. Even after the strength of the mind, you can also use your mind to break the barrier of sight and perceive the things after the obstacle! What''s more, bingxincao is not an orphan drug. In the patches of bingxincao, jingyanghua is often associated with it Chapter 403 Jingyang flower, born in a very cold place, but born to the sun, pure Yin body, containing a trace of Yang. Taking Jingyang flower as the main medicine, supplemented with gastrodia elata, Rehmannia glutinosa, Astragalus membranaceus, spring grass, open furnace for Dan, can treat cryptomoonism! This record is the best way to cure Han Xiaoyun by Ye fengqiong''s search of the heart meridian of medical God. However, although he has found a way before, Ye Feng has been in trouble for refining medicinal materials. It''s not difficult to make alchemy, as long as his medical accomplishments reach the mysterious state. Ye Feng is confident that with his talent, he will be able to get to this step before Han Xiaoyun''s illness. However, miraculous medicine is not something that people can get with talent. It has to be organic. And jingyanghua, is a very rare elixir, want to get, more difficult. Ye Feng really did not expect that he would hear the message of jingyanghua from the mouth of a poacher. "Monster, what do you think of making a movie?" At this time, Xu Qing disdained to kick the wooden boss a foot, disdain way. "Police granny, I really didn''t lie to you. I did see a monster in that snow Valley, with white hair all over it. It looked like a tiger. It was cold and cold. When I took a bite, half of my body was stiff..." The wooden old man trembled. Snow! Listen to wood boss''s description, Ye Feng can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Xu Qing thought that the elder wood was a liar, but Ye Feng knew that there was such a fierce snow beast described by wood boss in the Heart Sutra of medical God. This kind of fierce beast is very powerful. When he is an adult, he has the strength of the ancient warrior Xuan level. Moreover, he could see that the cough of old wood was probably due to the cold air coming out of the snow, which hurt his lung pulse. Therefore, he coughed because of cold lung disease in such a hot time. "Do you remember how to get there? Give me the specific map Think of here, Ye Feng on the wood old road. Wood boss now afraid of death of Ye Feng, which dare to hide, quickly took out the map, give Ye Feng the specific location of the snow valley. "Stinky rascal, do you really believe his lies?" See Ye Feng''s solemn appearance, Xu Qing despises the way. As a police officer, she is a staunch atheist. She thinks that boss Mu''s words are mostly bluffing. "I believe..." Ye Feng nodded, half jokingly and half seriously: "and I also believe that there are some fierce beasts in the world, who can fly away from the earth, swallow clouds and puff up mist, and trample down a mountain with one foot." "Cut..." Xu Qing laughed. If ye Feng said there was such a fierce beast, even if it was a missile, it would not have been able to dominate the world? "Before you saw me, did you believe that someone could throw a piece of wood out and penetrate a person''s wrist?" Ye Feng touched his nose and played with the disdainful Xu Qing. A word out, Xu Qing a Zheng. It''s really like Ye Feng said. Before meeting this rascal, she didn''t believe that someone in the world could make a hole in one''s wrist with a piece of wood across the distance, just like those in the movie. "No, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, understand?" After learning from Xu Qing''s appearance and disdaining a sentence, Ye Feng kicked the elder wood and said, "let''s go and play a play with us. Catch all the people who should be arrested, so that you people will go deep into the mountains and forests in the future "Well, I only believe what my eyes see!" Xu Qing felt that he had been bluffing by Ye Feng. After a cold snort, he bundled the poachers into flax and threw them into the factory building. After that, he called the detachment and asked them to finish up. He and Ye Feng, wood boss, drove to the capital. Dongjing hutong is a remote lane near Chaoyang Gate, which belongs to the demolition area, and is usually inaccessible. After arriving, Ye Feng lets the wooden elder brother sit under a tree, points his stiff cave, and then guards at the end of the lane with Xu Qing. Before long, there was a middle-aged woman with a stand collar windbreaker, a wide brim hat and a pair of big sunglasses on a hot day at the entrance of the alley. Although this goods block the face tightly, but Ye Feng or a glance to recognize that she is Liu Yan. Catch the thief catch the dirty, catch the traitor catch the double. Ye Feng is not in a hurry to start, and only wait for Liu Yan and wood boss to fight face to face. After Liu Yan went to the alley, she saw a wooden boss sitting under a tree with a handbag. However, the woman was also cautious. She did not have an advanced lane. Instead, she pretended to be on the wrong path and wandered around for a few times. "I''ve brought the money. Give me the tiger whip..." After confirming that there was no ambush, Liu Yancai walked into the alley with her bag and threw the money around the wooden boss''s face. However, she found that the wooden boss was still sitting there, even without any reaction. She could not help but angrily said, "what do you want to do? It''s not because you want to run away, so you''re going to start at the price? I tell you, this is half a million, I will not give you more. Give me the tiger whip and leopard bone quickly. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll find someone to kill you! ""I don''t know if he''ll be killed, but I know that you''re really finished this time." Seeing that Liu Yan mentioned the word "tiger whip", Ye Feng laughed and jumped out of his hiding place, holding his arm and watching Liu Yan play. "Why are you here?" Seeing Ye Feng, Liu Yan was startled. When she saw that the wooden boss was like a stone, she still didn''t make any movement. She knew that something was wrong. She could not even pay for the money, so she turned around and was ready to run back. "Stop! Police But as soon as she turned around, Xu Qing had a police certificate in one hand and a gun in the other. There is a wolf in front, a tiger in the back, and there is only one lane. Liu Yan knows that the game is over completely, and her leg is paralyzed on the ground. "I''m arresting you on suspicion of illegally hiring people to kill wildlife and hiring people to attack police! You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will become evidence in court! " Xu Qing strode past and couldn''t help but handcuff Liu Yan. She didn''t like the woman who exposed her police identity to boss Mu and hinted that the other party would kill her. She also took advantage of the handcuffs and gave her a few kicks to her stomach. "You can''t arrest me. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Wang family. My father-in-law is a senior official." With cold handcuffs on her hand, Liu Yan woke up like a dream and struggled to threaten Xu Qing. "As long as you break the law, even if your father-in-law is the king of heaven, I can''t keep you. Go with me!" Xu Qing, who ate her suit, grabbed her hair and pulled her up from the ground. Then Chong Ye Feng made a wink and motioned him to untie the hole of wooden boss. "Come with me to the police station and be a witness." The wood old Datong scold not only Liu Yan together in the back seat, Xu Qing to leaf maple way. If there is a chance to clean up the Wang family, how can Ye Feng miss it and get on the bus happily. After arriving at the police station in half an hour, Liu Yan was thrown into the interrogation room and then illuminated by a strong light. The woman collapsed. Like a bean in a bamboo tube, she did everything in her head. I didn''t know, but I was scared. For most of the day, the gang of poachers in the bar was actually recruited by Liu Yan. The purpose is very simple, is to buy tiger whip from these people, treat Wang Zhikai''s illness, and try to revive him. And the last time Ye Feng and Xu Qing arrested people, she was outside the bar, ready to trade, happened to witness everything. "Who arrested our Wangs?" Liu Yan just confessed, the police station door came an angry old man voice. The old bastard finally showed up! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed with cold light. Chapter 404 Although the people who offend Ye Feng are Wang Zhikai and Liu Yan. But as the saying goes, it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach. Wang Zhikai''s father died early and had no father. The person who trained him was naturally Wang Tianhong. Wang Zhikai is so bad that he can''t stand the black water. In addition to his character and Liu Yan''s wonderful mother, Wang Tianhong has half of the credit. What''s more, from Wang Tianhong''s body, Ye Feng doesn''t see a bit of morality and ethics belonging to doctors. Wang Zhikai intentionally bumped into others when he was racing. He didn''t pay attention to it. but Wang Zhikai didn''t steal the chicken and broke his leg. He didn''t ask about it. He poured his anger on Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng. He even bribed Xie Feifei with Yin Zhao, in an attempt to turn Tianyuan Group into an industry of Wang family. After occupying the market of Wang''s Yiwu decoction, instead of improving his own formula and improving the efficacy of his own medicine, he instead imitated congenitally Yiwu decoction. The standard is not good enough. Even if you fake it, you dare to sell this poison to the children in kindergarten. Fortunately, he did it in time last time. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will be detained on Tianyuan Group. Now, as soon as she enters the police station, she does not ask why Liu Yan has been arrested. She shouts who dares to arrest the Wang family. Such an old guy who doesn''t tell the truth or the wrong, has no medical ethics, and says that he is a jerk. "I caught it!" Without waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth, Xu Qing angrily stepped out and faced Wang Tianhong in a cold voice: "she is suspected of illegally purchasing first-class national protected animals, and the plot is extremely serious. Is there anything wrong with my arrest of her?" Every word of Xu Qing stabbed Wang Tianhong like a dagger, which made him blush and angry. "Everyone is equal before the law. I don''t care who she is. If she commits a crime, she will fall into the law! Even if you commit a crime, you should also be punished by law! " Xu Qingleng continued. "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Wang Tianhong was so angry that he raised his hand and was ready to slap Xu Qing in the face. "Although you are a little older, you are still a man. It''s not decent to beat a woman." Don''t wait for Xu Qing to avoid, Ye Feng strides past, holding Wang Tianhong''s hand, coldly. "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business Wang Tianhong struggled for two times and didn''t break away. Knowing Ye Feng''s extraordinary skill, he threatened with a cold voice. "Who am I?" Ye Feng laughs and shakes Wang Tianhong. After staggering Wang Tianhong, he looks straight into his eyes and says, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, Ye Feng will be too!" "You are Ye Feng!" Although Wang Tianhong has never seen Ye Feng, he has heard the sound of his ears through Liu Yan, Wang Zhikai and Xie Feifei. What''s more, a series of things happened in Wang''s family made him hate the owner of this name to the bone. Now when enemies meet, naturally they are extremely envious. Wang Tianhong''s forehead is full of green tendons. "Although you are really famous, you don''t have to repeat my name, do you?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and jokingly looked at Wang Tianhong and said, "old man Wang, I''m not saying that you are old. How can you be old enough to have no basic moral values? Your daughter-in-law was arrested for buying national protected animals. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you still let the police release people. Are you old enough to live on a dog? You are still a doctor like this. I''m really ashamed to be with you. " "I''ve been a doctor for decades. You''re a wet boy. How dare you say I don''t deserve to be a doctor..." Ye Feng''s accusation, let Wang Tianhong breath is almost breathless, shivering pointing to Ye Feng. He has been a doctor for a long time. Although he can''t be said to be a famous figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he can also be called a famous doctor. However, he is actually scolded by a young man pointing at his nose, saying that he is ashamed to be associated with him. "What''s wrong with you?" Ye Feng disdains to smile: "what is a doctor, a doctor, a parent''s heart. Parents are not real parents, but as selfless as parents. The first requirement of a doctor is integrity, kindness and perseverance, not narrowness and insidiousness. Mr. Wang, tell yourself, which of the three points of integrity, kindness and perseverance do you take? " At the end of the day, Ye Feng almost yelled at me! In addition to the contradictions with the Wang family, Ye Feng has no affection for Wang Tianhong, and part of the reason is that he can''t see any medical ethics from Wang Tianhong, a famous Chinese medicine doctor. The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is declining day by day is not only that the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine mainly focuses on removing the root and warming the body, so the effect is slow; the more important part of the reason is that there are many bad doctors like Wang Tianhong and Nie yuan. When these people have some medical skills, they think that they are superior to each other. They regard themselves as the heavenly king and Laozi, and have no medical ethics to speak of.It is because of these people, so the world will be more despised traditional Chinese medicine. Xu Qingleng looked at Ye Feng. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to come out to help her block Wang Tianhong''s slap. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who was a stinky rascal in her heart, would say such a thing. What''s more, these words are still so reasonable that she, a layman, is somewhat convinced. "Bullshit! As a doctor, treating people is the most important thing. What you said is useless After being stunned, Wang Tianhong sneered: "you say that I''m not worthy of being a doctor. Do you dare to bet with me to see who is not qualified to be a doctor! I''m going to lose. All the property of the Wang family will be handed over to each other. If I win, I want you to make your own judgment and apologize to Zhikai! " "Since you want to die, I will help you..." Ye Feng smiles faintly. He wanted to use some means to nibble away the Wang family''s industry step by step, but he didn''t expect that Wang Tianhong was so cheerful that he wanted to let the industry out directly. "It''s not sure who wants to die!" Wang Tianhong grinned ferociously and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "tomorrow''s capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, you and I will see the best in medical skills!" "Always wait!" "I''ll wait for you tomorrow. If you don''t dare to come, I''ll send someone to dig your master''s grave in Yuanhu village!" With a cold smile, Wang Tianhong looked at Liu Yan, who was full of despair. Without saying a word, he turned his head and walked out of the police station. "Tomorrow I''ll show you what a real doctor is!" Ye Feng''s banter all of a sudden, leaving only a thick killing machine. After he was born, he had never seen his parents. He was brought up by the old man of lust, and he was also a father and mother. The words "dig your master''s grave" deeply offend his bottom line. In the police station, no killing! But if you can''t kill people, you will be killed tomorrow! He wants to let Wang Tianhong know that people, regardless of their age, have to pay a price if they say something wrong! Chapter 405 "You want to make an appointment with Wang Tianhong about medical skills? Is it true? " After Ye Feng returns to the courtyard from the police station, he tells the news about gambling with Wang Tianhong, and Jiang yixuedun is tight. "More than real gold." Ye Feng grinned. "It''s time to teach the Wangs a lesson. If they don''t mend their ways, they''ll have to beat him up again and again!" Jiang Yuxin deeply thought that ran nodded, then held a small fist and said: "take me with you tomorrow, I''ll cheer you on!" "Well, tomorrow I''ll show you how Wang Tianhong was so humiliated and pissed off by me." "Ye Feng, are you sure there is no problem? Although Wang Tianhong''s moral character is very bad, he has been famous for a long time and his medical skills are very good. Don''t be impulsive... " But different from Jiang Yuxin''s optimism, Jiang Yixue is very cautious. She didn''t believe Ye Feng, but the gamble was too big. In case Ye Feng lost, he had to make his own decision. Therefore, such a bet, not only to win confidence, but also to have a full grasp of the line. "Don''t worry. Go with me tomorrow. I will let Wang Tianhong know how wrong he made when he chose me as the opponent." Ye Feng smiles, full of confidence. "I''ll go with you tomorrow!" Jiang Yixue nodded. For the first time, she held Ye Feng''s hand in front of Jiang Yuxin. I really like him Jiang Yuxin saw this scene, the heart sour, astringent. "I''m going with you too!" After touching her nose, Jiang Yuxin tried to hold back the sour in her heart and put her hand on the hands of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. In this way, she wants to prove that she likes Ye Feng as much as her elder sister. "Let''s go together!" Ye Feng smilingly put the other hand on Jiang Yuxin''s small hand, and then secretly winked at her. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang Yuxin''s sour heart suddenly becomes sweet. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. The next morning, Jiang Yixue drove himself and killed Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng to the first hospital in Beijing. "Why are there so many people and journalists?" Before getting off the bus, Jiang Yuxin found that there were many people gathered at the gate of the hospital, and many of them had cameras. "The more people come, the more people will witness his failure." Ye Feng confidently smiles, pushes open the door and strides to the hospital gate. "You really dare to come. You have the courage!" Seeing Ye Feng appear, Wang Tianhong''s eyes flashed a look of violence, and then said in a cold voice: "I invited some reporters and leaders of the Chinese medicine hospital as judges to witness the gambling fight, and also launched a live broadcast on the Internet. Do you have any comments?" "Even if you have any opinions, can you let these people go? If you want them to see the loser''s joke, let them open their eyes and see who is disgraced and has nothing in the end. " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and stabbed Wang Tianhong''s hypocrisy. He then said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. I have to go back to school to study late." Whoa! Ye Feng an export, Wang Tianhong invited those hospital leaders and reporters on the boiling. When they received a phone call from Wang Tianhong that they wanted to witness a Chinese medicine gambling fight, they thought that Wang Tianhong was an old Chinese medicine doctor with the same age and qualifications as Wang Tianhong, but they did not expect that he was a young man still in school. And although this young man is young, he is so delicious that he doesn''t seem to put Wang Tianhong in his eyes. "Today, we don''t play with those virtual diseases, and we don''t limit ourselves to what kind of diseases they are. We''ll just sit in the emergency room, treat one by one, and see who is better!" Wang Tianhong sneered and said slowly. This old bastard is treacherous! Ye Feng heard this, immediately disdain a smile. When the layman heard Wang Tianhong''s words, he thought that the old man''s way was fair enough, but the insiders could see at a glance that the old bastard was taking advantage of Ye Feng. The older the doctor is, the better it is. Because with the increase of age, the more experience and experience of receiving patients will be. The more experienced people are, the more likely they are to win. "Come on." Ye Feng walked into the emergency room with his hands on his back and waited quietly for the arrival of the emergency patients outside. Di Li Di Li The number of outpatients in Beijing No.1 Hospital can be counted all over the country. After Ye Feng and Wang Tianhong sat down, they heard the sound of the ambulance. Then several male nurses ran down from the ambulance with stretchers and said: "there was a traffic accident, two injured people had leg bone fracture and lumbar spine displacement, so bone setting should be carried out immediately!" With the help of the emergency room nurse, the two patients were soon put into hospital bed and pushed to Ye Feng and Wang Tianhong."How do you want to compare it?" Ye Feng swept toward the patient in front of the body, and then looked at Wang Tianhong. "Simple, the faster the bonesetting is, the better the game will be." Wang Tianhong said lightly, and then looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "but for the sake of patient''s life safety, I suggest that you abstain now better." "I think it seems more appropriate for you to abstain. Who comes first " Ye Feng''s cold response. Continue to be arrogant! The crazier you are now, the worse you will look when you lose! With a sneer in his heart, Wang Tianhong put his hand on the patient and said, "I''ll come first." Speaking, his hand began to feel quickly on the patient. Traditional Chinese medicine bone setting can be divided into eight methods: touching the heart, pulling and pulling, rotating flexion and extension, lifting and pulling end squeezing, rocking touch, pinching and squeezing bone splitting, folding top turning, massage and massage. Jiang Yixue is right. Although Wang Tianhong''s character is not so good, he does have some medical skills. After fumbling for a moment on the patient''s body, Wang Tianhong nodded slightly, then his hands rapidly changed movements in the patient''s lower leg and waist, either stretching or pulling. The fast hand speed dazzles the crowd. Before people could react, he raised his hands to signal the end of bonesetting. "Well, I''m ok..." At the moment when he raised his hand, the patient who couldn''t move due to lumbar displacement turned over on the bed, and then the broken leg gently pedaled. Although because of the pain, can not straighten, but has been able to simply flexion and extension. "One minute and fifteen seconds!" At the same time, the timekeeper raised the stopwatch and reported the time taken by Wang Tianhong to set his bones. Whoa! As soon as the sound came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. In just one minute and fifteen seconds, even the time for taking an X-ray film was less than enough. Actually, it was able to restore the patient''s bone, so that the patient with lumbar displacement could move his body. Wang Tianhong''s medical skills were indeed not covered! "It''s your turn!" Looking at the respectful eyes of the people around him, Wang Tianhong looks arrogant, turns his head and looks at Ye Feng provocatively! Chapter 406 "Let the time begin!" After Ye Feng nodded to the man who timed the time, he looked at the lower leg and waist of another patient, and put his left hand and hands up and down on the waist and lower leg of the patient. Bang! Click! Then, he opened his bow from left to right, and his hands brushed the patient''s lower leg and waist with a little force, and then there were two crisp sounds. "All right." After the sound sounded, the leaf maple hand back in the back, stepped back, looked at the timekeeper light way. "Five seconds!" The timekeeper was stunned and pressed the stopwatch in a hurry. "Boy, do you think we are street juggling, as long as time, not quality?" Wang Tianhong looks at Ye Feng''s appearance, nose is quick angry slant, sneer way. Hearing what he said, the onlookers nodded in agreement. Although Ye Feng only took five seconds, the time was 15 times less than that of him. However, bone setting is not a matter of time-consuming as short as possible. It is also necessary to correctly connect the broken and displaced bones of the patient. In addition to the eight methods of bone setting, there are three steps: eye observation, hand touching and Heart Association. Only through these three steps can the hand turn freely and recover the damaged and displaced bones. Ye Feng just looked and omitted to touch this step. "Come down for a walk..." But Ye Feng seems to have not heard Wang Tianhong''s words, to the patient on the sickbed light way. At this time, the patient, who was boned by Ye Feng, tried to move on the bed for a while. His eyes suddenly brightened, and he sat up with his hands on the bed. Then he walked two times on the ground, and even jumped several times excitedly. What? Just returned crus fracture, lumbar vertebra shift patient, after treatment of 5 seconds, incredibly can walk! Everyone is dumbfounded. "Eye watching heart meeting!" All of a sudden, Wang Tianhong invited to be the judge of the capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, such as suddenly think of something, looking at Ye Feng stunned way. Boom! The doctor who knew something about orthopedics of traditional Chinese medicine immediately became boiling. According to the legend, there are some amazing and extremely rich traditional Chinese medicine doctors, when they are setting bones, they can tell the location of the patient''s fracture and bone fracture only by observing the eye. As far as the president of the Chinese medicine hospital knows, there are few people who can do it. But who would have thought that Ye Feng had such a high attainments when he was young. Wang Tianhong stares at Ye Feng with shock in his eyes. Although he knew that Ye Feng was good at playing witchcraft, he thought that his medical attainments were not necessarily brilliant at his age. In addition, he had previously believed that the Gu possessed by Ye Feng and the formula of congenitally Yiwu soup might have been left by Ye Feng''s dead Master, not by Ye Feng himself. But now what happened, but let him find that he was too careless. This young man is much stronger than he thought! Even at this moment, he felt uneasy for the first time since he made a bet with Ye Feng. "What are you doing? Announce the result! We have to go back to school and study by ourselves. " Jiang Yuxin, seeing the referee''s delay in speaking, urged him. "I declare, the first, ye Fengsheng! How to compare the next two sessions, according to the patients sent by the emergency department. If two patients have the same symptoms, they will be diagnosed and treated separately; if there is only one person, they will be diagnosed separately to see who has the better treatment. " Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine grinned bitterly and shook his head. He gave Ye Feng a complicated look and announced the results and rules. No one questioned the result. Because the contrast between the two is too clear. One takes one minute and fifteen seconds to make the patient recover and be able to bend and stretch on the hospital bed, while the other only takes five seconds to make a patient in the same condition alive and kicking. Whether it is time, or curative effect, Ye Feng is a total victory over Wang Tianhong. When Wang Tianhong heard the sound, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. His eyes were boiling with killing intention. He wished he could not swallow Ye Feng alive. For his anger, Ye Feng is dismissive and indifferent. Anger belongs to the weak who can''t change the status quo. This is just the beginning. There are two more games ahead! Follow closely, Ye Feng and Wang Tianhong in the heart of the same word. But in the same way, the meaning is quite different. Wang Tianhong thinks it''s nothing to lose a fight. What emergency department is talking about is how to adapt to circumstances and win by experience. Maybe Ye Feng has attainments in orthopedics, but he doesn''t believe that with Ye Feng''s age, every situation can be as flexible as before. Not long after, another ambulance came, and the nurse carried out a pale young woman with a cold sweat on her forehead. "I''ll come first!"Seeing this, Wang Tianhong went to the patient first, touched her pulse, carefully checked the pulse, and then said with a smile: "the patient was greedy for the cold yesterday and ate raw and cold food, which led to acute enteritis, diarrhea and collapse." Ye Feng did not speak, first opened the patient''s eyelids to have a look, and then put his hand on her pulse, closed his eyes to check the pulse. And this pulse is three minutes. "Just a pulse. Does it take so long? Don''t you have any other skills except bone setting? Go away, don''t delay me to give the patient acupuncture treatment Wang Tianhong saw that Ye Feng had not moved for a long time. After a sneer, he took out the silver needle and pricked it at Sanyinjiao (Sanyinjiao) at the patient''s ankle. But just as his needle was about to fall, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and grasped his wrist to prevent him from any movement. "What are you doing? It''s just diarrhea. If you can''t see it by yourself, don''t you let others treat you? " Wang Tianhong struggled for two times, but did not break free. He yelled angrily. "Diarrhea?" Ye Feng joked and threw Wang Tianhong''s hand to one side and said, "I can finally confirm that you have not only no medical ethics, but also learned from dogs for so many years. I would advise you not to insult yourself and admit defeat. " "What do you say?" Wang Tianhong was furious and glared at Ye Feng. His eyes were about to burst into flames. "This is a medical competition, not a personal attack. If there is anything, use medical skills to explain it!" "If you make such a random personal attack again, you will be disqualified from the competition." Around the president and other observers, can not help but frown. They think that Ye Feng''s words are a little too much. What''s Wang Tianhong''s character? They are not easy to judge as outsiders. However, it''s too much to say that Wang''s medical skills have been learned from dogs. "I say you are not treating people, but killing people." Ye Feng faintly smiles and looks at Wang Tianhong. "Just diarrhea, Acupuncture Sanyinjiao is the best way to relieve diarrhea. How can I kill people?" Wang Tianhong angry way. "For diarrhea alone, acupuncture and moxibustion Sanyinjiao is indeed the best solution, which I do not deny..." Ye Feng took a deep look at Wang Tianhong, then his voice suddenly raised a few points and said coldly, "but if you like pulse, but you Acupuncture Sanyinjiao, what will happen?" Chapter 407 Like pulse? Ye Feng''s words export, the scene suddenly set off a small noise, many people look at Wang Tianhong''s eyes are somewhat strange. The so-called happy pulse, that is, the pulse of a woman''s pregnancy. There is a medical record in the Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion book "Tongren acupoint acupuncture illustrated book": in the Song Dynasty, there was a prince who thought that he had the best medical skills. When he went out to play, he met a pregnant woman. After the crown prince examined his pulse, he judged that the woman was pregnant with a woman, while the medical officer Xu Wenbo believed that it was a man and a woman. The prince didn''t believe Xu Wenbo''s words. He had to open the belly of the pregnant woman to see the sex of the fetus. Xu Wenbo couldn''t stop him. In order to save the woman''s life, he had no choice but to stimulate pregnant women''s foot Sanyinjiao with acupuncture. The fetus was born in response to the needle, and the result was, as Xu Wenbo said, a twin baby with a male and a female. Although this is a story, but also enough to prove that for pregnant women, foot Sanyinjiao acupoint is pregnancy contraindication. If the patient is really pregnant, and Wang Tianhong wants to acupuncture the foot Sanyinjiao point for her, it is really just like Ye Feng said, it is not treating the disease, but killing people. In addition, once a blood clot occurs due to abortion due to acupuncture, one corpse and two lives may also occur. "No way! If you like pulse, how can I not consult you? " Wang Tianhong shook his head and pointed to Ye Feng in an angry voice: "if you can cure it, if you can''t, you should admit defeat. Don''t spit blood." "I only use facts to speak for the sake of patients..." The maple leaves are cold. "You..." Wang Tianhong is more angry. "Don''t argue. Wake up the patient and ask her." After hesitating for a while, the president of traditional Chinese medicine made a comeback. If the patient is really pregnant, once something happens to acupuncture, it is a major medical accident, and he can''t afford it. After waking up the patient with an ice towel, she immediately shook her head and said, "I''ve just been married for half a month. How can I get pregnant?" "Ha, boy, you hear me!" Wang Tianhong got this reply, overjoyed, pointing to Ye Feng and sneering. "You can''t get pregnant after half a month''s marriage? What if they hit the target with one shot. Ask her what she can ask. I suggest giving her an early pregnancy test to make sure. " Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him, looking at the president of traditional Chinese medicine sincerely said. "This..." The president of traditional Chinese medicine hesitated for a moment, looked at Wang Tianhong and said with a dry smile: "Lao Wang, after all, it''s a human life. If you understand it, we''ll do an examination, and it won''t take too long." "Real gold is not afraid of fire. I have full confidence in my judgment." Wang Tianhong collected the silver needle and put his hands on his chest, full of confidence. He believed that with his decades of experience in medicine, he could never have been unable to express his pulse. The speed of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is very fast. Soon, a nurse of Obstetrics and Gynecology came with the instrument to check the patient''s blood HCG. This method is to take a drop of blood from the patient to check the content of human chorionic gonadotropin in the body. HCG blood test is more accurate than urine test, and through the concentration of hormone, can also roughly determine the number of days of pregnancy. The examination went on very quickly. After taking a drop of blood from the patient''s fingertip, the hormone test was started in front of everyone. Di Li Di Li After a while, the instrument began to sound. "Congratulations, you''re going to have a baby." Hearing the sound, the obstetrics and Gynecology nurse looked at the patient and congratulated. What?! The patient is really pregnant! No way! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Wang Tianhong''s face turned pale in an instant, unable to accept this fact. He grabbed the patient''s wrist, closed his eyes and began to feel the pulse again. No pulse of joy! Still not! The left hand finished, and then the right hand, but the results did not make any difference, he still did not feel the pulse. "Your instruments are out of order! She''s definitely not pregnant Wang Tianhong looks at the dean and roars. "Lao Wang, calm down..." The president of traditional Chinese medicine wryly shook his head and said, "this set of machine is imported from abroad. The detection accuracy is very high, and the accuracy rate is more than 99%. It is impossible to make mistakes." "The pregnant time of the patient should be only about two weeks, and the fertilized egg has just begun to develop. In this case, the pulse changes very little..." The little nurse explained. "Not two weeks, to be exact, twelve days." Ye Feng joked with a smile and looked at the patient and said, "am I right?" The patient''s head was shyly buried in his chest, his hands touched his stomach lovingly, nodded his head and said, "when I got married, I happened to come to my great aunt. I didn''t know it until three days after marriage. It should be a safe period at that time. I didn''t expect that..." The patient is really pregnant!Wang Tianhong, like being struck by lightning, covers his chest with his hand, staggers back and sits heavily on the chair. "How could How could this happen... " He murmured, his face pale and his forehead covered with cold sweat. He actually diagnosed the time when the patient was pregnant through pulse condition Not only Wang Tianhong, but also the judges and people around were shocked by Ye Feng''s performance. It''s incredible to be able to feel the pulse in the second week of pregnancy; and it''s impossible to infer the pregnancy time from the pulse. This guy, he''s not a man It''s a monster! "Take good care of your fetus. Don''t eat anything raw or cold. You should pay more attention to it at ordinary times. After three months, you can do it with your husband. I hope your baby will grow up healthily. " Ye Feng smiles, and then takes the needle to acupuncture for the patient. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, the patient nodded shyly. As soon as she got married, she couldn''t help it. She also felt that her husband was really happy and unlucky. "Thank you, doctor. Our family will thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the child would not be able to keep it... " After a few injections, the patient felt a lot more comfortable in his stomach and intestines, and his face was not so pale when he came. When he was carried away by the nurse, he and her husband, who had heard from her, showed great gratitude to Ye Feng. Whoa! As soon as the patient left, a thunderous clap of applause broke out in the emergency room. Everyone in TCM Hospital, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, reveals incomparable admiration and gratitude. It was too dangerous just now. If Ye Feng didn''t insist on it, Wang Tianhong would have finished with one needle. At that time, it will be a huge medical accident, and the hospital must bear the responsibility. "Ye Feng won this game Soon, the president of traditional Chinese medicine looked at Wang Tianhong sympathetically and announced the results of the competition. Two wins in three games, and Ye Feng wins two games in a row. Next, there is no significance to compare again. Wang Tianhong''s eyes were scattered and his expression was stupefied. He collapsed on the chair as if he had lost his soul. He was still trembling and mumbling. In these two battles, he not only lost ground, but also had no confidence in his own medical skills. Ye Feng is not a saint. He has no leisure to sympathize with Wang Tianhong. What''s more, he is not worthy of sympathy. You can''t live if you''re guilty! It''s done! Chapter 408 "It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and hand over all the property of the royal family." After smiling, Ye Feng calmly looks at Wang Tianhong, light way. The actions of the Wang family and what Wang Tianhong said before have touched his bottom line, so he wants to kill him completely and not leave Wang Tianhong with a little room. Wang Tianhong heard the sound, as if to protect the most precious treasure, hand flurried tightly covered his pocket,. There is a transfer agreement of all the property of the Wang family. He brought these to show his strength by tearing up the agreement in front of Ye Feng after winning the game. But I didn''t think of it. Now it''s all the hard work of several generations of the Wang family to accumulate, and give it to Ye Feng. "Do you dare to bet or lose? If you don''t take it, I''ll take it for you. " Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned. He took Wang Tianhong''s arm, took the notarized transfer from his pocket, took the inkpad from Jiang Yixue, and pressed Wang Tianhong''s fingerprints. "Thank you very much. Please come back to me for such good things in the future." After reaching out and dusting the transfer certificate, Ye Feng looked at the numbers on it with satisfaction, and then opened his mouth with a smile. Then he said, "but I forget that you seem to be a poor old man with nothing now." Poof! A word falls, Wang Tianhong a mouthful of old blood spurt on the ground. All the industries of the Wang family have been accumulated through the efforts of several generations. But now, because of his unworthy son-in-law, he gives away all his hands. If the ancestors and ancestors knew about it, they would rush out of the grave and tear him to pieces. "Lao Wang, please follow my sorrow..." The president of Chinese medicine hospital patted Wang Tianhong on the shoulder and said with a bitter smile. At the moment, Wang Tianhong is pitiful, but he can''t sympathize with him. His biggest mistake in his life is to underestimate Ye Feng. To despise such a powerful young man like a demon will naturally pay a tragic price. "You wait for me. Although I have no property, I still have power! I''ll make you look good! I''ll take revenge for it! " After a long time, Wang Tianhong, as if he had found his soul, murmured in a gloomy voice. Ye Feng eyebrows a frown, just ready to say something, but heard outside suddenly came the noise. After that, Xu Qing came in with a group of young people wearing black suits and national emblem on their chest. "Wang Tianhong, right?" Before and after going to Wang Tianhong''s face, Xu Qing took out handcuffs and handcuffs on his wrist without saying a word, and said in a deep voice: "after Liu Yan''s report, the poisoning incident of counterfeit drugs in the kindergarten of East Street in Beijing was related to you, and the counterfeit products were forged by your factory. Now, our bureau cooperates with Jiji inspection department and makes an official investigation on you." "Wang Tianhong, all your posts are now frozen. Please cooperate with us." After Xu Qing''s voice dropped, a young man took a red book from Wang Tianhong''s pocket, officially declaring that Wang Tianhong had lost his property and power, the last straw to save his life. "Thank you, officer Xu, for giving us a clean slate." Jiang Yi snow smell speech, the face shows happy, to Xu Qing Road. "You''re welcome. It is our police''s duty to protect law-abiding citizens. " Xu Qing shook his head, and then looked at Ye Feng fiercely: "but for the citizens who do not abide by the law, we will strictly govern." "Yes, if you don''t obey the law, you have to be well treated!" Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded, such as not aware that Xu Qing was actually threatening him. This guy is so thick skinned that he can''t get through the shell! Xu Qing was speechless for a while, waved his hand and let Wang Tianhong go. Jingle! At this time, Jiang Yixue, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and many doctors'' mobile phones suddenly rang. When they took out their mobile phones and saw the contents on the screen, their expressions became a little gloomy. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng sees form, doubt to river Yi snow asks a way. "Nie''s compound Xueshen dripping pills failed to apply for FDA certification, and Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine was recognized by the world, and it took a big step back..." Don''t wait for Jiang Yixue to speak, the president of Chinese medicine hospital shakes his head and sighs. Authentication failed Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. Although he disdained Nie yuan''s attitude of opening and closing the FDA that day, he thought that the product could be certified successfully, but unexpectedly, it failed. "One step to the door is the last step, but I didn''t expect to fail again." The president of Chinese medicine hospital sighed repeatedly and murmured: "is it that the old naive no longer cares for Chinese traditional medicine? Besides the old headmaster, no one can correct the name of our Chinese medicine?" "Is that important? As long as there is curative effect, it is not enough to be able to cure the disease and save people. Why should we seek the certification of others, especially the certification of foreigners... "Ye Feng felt that the president''s attitude was a little too low, some speechless. "Medicine is really effective. But if you don''t get the certification, the world will have doubts. As for the reason why we need foreign certification, to put it bluntly, it is very simple. It is not that China is not strong enough now. If we are strong enough, we do not need others to authenticate us, but we need to authenticate others... " The president explained to Ye Feng: "and with the certification, more and more people in the world will face up to traditional Chinese medicine, and more and more people will devote themselves to the cause of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, our ancient medical skills will bloom with new vitality. " Ye Feng did not refute this time, but chewed the president''s words, showing a touch of perseverance in his eyes. If Chinese medicine needs someone to correct its name, he is willing to stand up. He must get the FDA certification and ask foreigners to ask him for it! ¡­¡­ All the people in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine are lamenting the failure of the application of compound Xueshen dripping pills to FDA. No one has noticed that, at the moment, on the calm Internet, there are waves. What triggered the waves were the news of the failure of the application for FDA certification of compound Xueshen dripping pills; and the video of Ye Feng checking out the pulse of the patient in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and calculating the pregnancy time. Both of them are major events in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which have aroused heated discussion among many netizens. side failed to certify the compound blood ginseng pills. It claimed that TCM is pseudoscience, a deceptive witch doctor, and also produced the words "Mr. Lu Xun''s" three years'' sugarcane "and" Wutong leaf "in his father''s illness, and he made a bitter satire on Chinese medicine. On the other hand, based on Ye Feng''s pulse diagnosis, he refuted netizens who said that traditional Chinese medicine was pseudoscience and witch doctor. The debate between the two sides is inseparable, and even has the posture of quick separation. When the contradiction intensified, an online big V named "western medicine real Superman" published a long micro blog article: "traditional Chinese medicine, pseudoscience! It''s just a continuation of the witch doctor. The so-called happy pulse, the so-called pregnancy time, nonsense, just take a picture "I am here to challenge all Chinese medicine practitioners in China and even in the world. The challenge is to check whether the pregnancy is pregnant or not by pulse taking, and use the random blind method to test. The accuracy rate should not be 99%, 80% is regarded as the victory of TCM! " "The Challenger does not have to pay any price whether he wins or loses. If you win, this Superman will provide a million bonus, and for the rest of my life, I will never call traditional Chinese medicine pseudo science in the network and reality Chapter 409 A stone stirs a thousand waves! Whether it''s the words full of gunpowder or millions of rewards, all of which make the Internet into a clamor, pushing the debate about whether Chinese medicine is pseudoscience to the forefront of the storm. The real name of "western medicine Superman" is Zuo Yurou. Although his name is soft and weak, he is actually a real man. It is said that this person works in the burn department of a hospital in Beijing, and is a well-known surgeon. This person can be said to be a true black doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Most of his fame on Weibo is caused by denouncing Chinese medicine as pseudoscience. Every content published on the Internet is also the opposite of traditional Chinese medicine. Even when Tu cangcangcangcang won the medical prize, he also raised doubts, saying that Tu cangcangcangcang won the prize not because of traditional Chinese medicine, but because of the extraction of Artemisia annua through western medicine technology, which can cure malaria. This man has excellent eloquence and literary grace. Although some Chinese doctors once refuted him, they were all dismissed by him with his writing skills. It''s just that nobody expected that he would publish this challenge on the Internet! However, his purpose is very obvious. Obviously, he intends to use the failure of compound Xueshen dripping pills to apply for FDA certification to stir up the flames, suppress traditional Chinese medicine, and improve his reputation. For a while, the public opinion on the Internet is flying, and many TV stations have invited popular commentators to comment on this matter. "Backwardness means backwardness, and we can never defeat the advanced. Traditional Chinese medicine can be said to be a kind of medicine which will be eliminated. There is no way to compare it with advanced western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is fond of pulse, and it is good to have 80% accuracy rate, but the accuracy rate of Western medicine''s hCG detection has reached 99%. It''s obvious which one is better than the other. " "So I think that the challenge of traditional Chinese medicine is bound to fail!" If yu Rou, the "Superman of Western medicine", only lit a fire on the Internet, then the commentator''s words are equivalent to pouring a ladle of oil on the fire, making the fire more intense. It was just a short time ago that the whole society, whether learning medicine or not, was discussing the Internet event of "whether traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience" and "whether Chinese medicine should be eliminated.". The two sides held on to each other and quarreled at the same time. The most powerful retort from the black side of traditional Chinese medicine is that if Chinese medicine is really so powerful, then why has no one come forward to fight! If you don''t respond to the challenge, you are afraid and timid! This sentence, let a person cannot refute. After Yu Rou, the "Superman of Western medicine", issued a challenge letter, there was no Chinese medicine doctor to stand up for the challenge. ¡­¡­ The network of war, soon burned to the network, Tongren Medical University also boiling. "Yu Rou is a fool. If Chinese traditional medicine is a pseudoscience, how can those who are sick survive for 5000 years?" "Are they all treated by mistake and muddled by our traditional Chinese medicine?" "The best way is to accept the challenge and let him know how strong traditional Chinese medicine is with iron facts." With the release of this news, the wind direction in the forum has changed. We no longer discuss whether to give Rou a brick in the dark or pour paint on him. Instead, we discuss who should be sent to the war by the Chinese medicine side. Some people say that it is up to the headmaster Tu cangcangcang to act. After all, she is the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. However, some people say that it''s better to kill a chicken with a knife. The headmaster should show Matthew''s face to Yu Rou, so that the teachers of the school can do it. They can play the reputation of Tongren Medical University. However, some people say that even the teachers in the school are too soft to face. They should let the students of the school act, such as Nie yuan, who used to study at Tongren Medical University. It''s just that Nie yuan can also use this opportunity to wash away the humiliation of the failure of the application for FDA certification of compound Xueshen dripping pills. And the fourth is the lowest voice: Ye Feng, who indirectly triggered the debate. After all, if ye Feng and Wang Tianhong''s fight were not put on the Internet, how could Yu Rou get the chance to criticize TCM wantonly. Although many students on the Internet Aite school teachers, but those content, but like a stone sink into the sea. The teachers didn''t react to their AIT at all. They didn''t seem to see them. It''s not that they don''t dare to fight, it''s that it''s not easy to operate. Happy pulse is a kind of pulse which is not easy to judge. It can also be seen in young and middle-aged people. If you take part in the challenge, if you win, you will gain both fame and wealth. But if you lose, it will not only lose people to the whole country, but also bear the black pot that destroys the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. They live to this age, fame and status have been, really dare not bet. Even if some people think they won''t lose, what if they lose? Things in this world are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."Boss, take the challenge. Yurou is a bully..." At the same time, when Wang Jiye and Wang Jiye go back to the dormitory to win over Wang Jiye''s property. Do you want to fight? Listen to Ji Jixiao''s words, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He also felt extremely indignant for Rou''s words, and it was because of him that it was caused after all. But he knows that Yu Rou is a hot potato. If you pay attention to him, he will be more and more happy and fall into his trap. "Yu Rou tweeted again..." At this time, Jingtian stood up with his mobile phone and went to Ye Feng. He hesitated and said, "boss, he declared war on you by name!" A big boss, Ji Jixiao and Su le are stunned, and then smile and embrace Jingtian''s shoulder. From this moment on, the whole dormitory is really twisted into a rope! "This is what you call the five thousand year old medical skills. You don''t even dare to fight. Ye Feng in the video of treating people''s diseases, aren''t you quite competent? You also said the time of pregnancy. Why don''t you speak now? Have you been taken apart by me and counselled? " " to be frank, your traditional Chinese medicine is pseudo science and witch doctor! " her eyes flashed over the mobile phone, and Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became murderous. "Send me a message." After that, he handed the mobile phone to Jingtian and said in a deep voice: "tell him that I will accept his challenge in the name of traditional Chinese medicine." Chapter 410 I Ye Feng, in the name of traditional Chinese medicine, accept your challenge! When Jingtian posted the news to the Internet, it just waited for two seconds. When the publishing page was refreshed, Jingtian''s mobile phone was ringing, which lasted for five minutes, and then the mobile phone died. "Damn it, it''s forwarding and commenting too much. It''s beyond the processing limit of the mobile phone. Please use the computer to log on and have a look!" On hearing the sound, Ji Jixiao was stunned for half a day and hurriedly opened the computer to let Jingtian log in to Weibo. "A million readings, 13000 forwards, 3000 comments, 20000 likes! " after the page was posted, Jingtian swept to the screen, turned his head to look at Ye Feng and said," there are nearly 2000 private letters, boss, you are in a fire, big fire! " Is there such a high amount of forwarded comments so soon? Ye Feng also a Leng, he also did not expect, the heat of this matter on the Internet actually reached such a high level. "Boss, Yu Rou forwarded your microblog!" After that, Jingtian looked back at Ye Feng and read: "he said that you are a liar. You have become a liar. You not only cheated others, but also cheated yourself into it. He also said that if you are willing to go back, he won''t care about you; if you insist on having a competition, he will make you wake up from the scam and know that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience. " "What kind of onion is he? He said that the boss was a liar! Is it the boss who cheated on his wife and gave him a green hat? " Ji Jixiao''s nose is almost crooked. Yu Rou''s attitude is too bad. He scolds others if he doesn''t accept the challenge; he scolds when he accepts the challenge. "Tell him not to talk so much nonsense. If he wants to fight, he will fight. Let him decide the time, place and rules. I''ll be there on time and give him a good look! " Ye Feng eyebrow tip a Yang, smile way. The sky crackled on it. "Arrogant boy! It''s up to the management to deal with you! " Seeing the reply, Yu Rou immediately got angry and scolded, then forwarded the microblog and added content_ "Time Monday, that is tomorrow; location: Beijing Maternal and child hospital; the rule is very simple, in the hospital randomly collect 100 samples, by your pulse check, and then do hCG blood test, as long as your accuracy rate is more than 80%, even if you win! The whole process of the competition is live broadcast from the website, and all netizens can watch it synchronously on the website. " With the release of Yu Rou''s microblog, netizens who are focusing on this hot spot on the Internet are surprised and then excited. "Damn it, I thought the challenge would end like before, but I didn''t expect it to come true!" "There''s a good show this time. We''ll go to the Beijing Maternal and child hospital tomorrow. Let''s get together!" One hot discussion after another has been published, and many people are just like beating the chicken''s blood. "Boss, look at these..." After writing down the time, place and rules of the engagement, Jingtian points to the comment below the microblog angrily and says with indignation. "What kind of things do you rely on? How can you fight in the name of traditional Chinese medicine? " " Ye Feng can not represent traditional Chinese medicine, he can only represent himself! " "You play your own game. Don''t tie yourself to traditional Chinese medicine. Compared with the kind of traditional Chinese medicine, you hate it most ¡­¡­ One by one microblog, see ye Fenghuo incomparable. Not only he, but also Ji Jixiao, Su le and Jingtian are indignant. No doubt, the people who publish these contents should also study traditional Chinese medicine. However, after Ye Feng stood up to the challenge, they trampled on Yefeng wantonly, and even asked Ye Feng to wash away the relationship between Ye Feng and traditional Chinese medicine. These people are more disgusting than Yurou, a traditional Chinese medicine black. And these people''s words, no doubt, will also let the public opinion on the network despise Chinese medicine more. This can be seen from the comments on the Internet. "Ha ha ha ha, traditional Chinese medicine is really fun. It''s not easy for someone to challenge them. Before they start, they are in a mess." "Foreign war layman, civil war expert, Chinese medicine is worthy of inheriting 5000 years, and has won the true transmission of this national essence!" Comments, dazzling incomparable, across the screen seems to be able to see a disdainful face. And Yu Rou, who is also immortal, forwarded one of the contents without saying anything, only sent six ellipsis. But the more he said nothing, the more thought-provoking and scornful he felt. "Boss, I spray back, grandma, these wastes, I dare not fight, but I still don''t let others fight!" Ji Jixiao is furious and asks Jingtian to get up behind him and sit down to fight with those guys. Jingling Ye Feng is about to leave the scene in person, his mobile phone rings, take out a look, is Tu Qing''s number. Is the school also like these people, to their own rejection of this challenge, so let Tu Qing call?See the number, Ye Feng frowned, and then connected the phone, with a smile: "Tu director, what can I do for you?" "You have made a hole in the sky and asked me if I have anything to do with it?" Tu Qing''s voice is very urgent, obviously she also saw the content on the network. Does the school really want to give up the challenge? The leaf Feng hears speech, frown deeper. "Well, I warn you, don''t make trouble for me in the future." At this time, Tu Qing said with a melancholy voice, "stand up your ears and listen carefully. Grandma, she wants to talk to you." Grandma? Ye Feng doubts for a while, and then immediately react to come over, it is to Tu cangcangcang headmaster to have a dialogue with himself. "Ye Feng, you have the courage to face the storm." Soon, there came a voice of vicissitudes over the phone, smiling rather than laughing, unable to hear the specific emotions in the words. "What I lack most is courage." Ye Feng answers with a smile. "Very good, we Tongren medical university students can lack anything, really can not lack courage." Tu cangcangcangcang was silent a little, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ve asked the official micro blog of the school to forward your microblog and tell those people on the Internet that they don''t recognize you, but I admit you, and Tongren Medical University also recognizes you! Whether you win or lose, you are still a member of your colleagues Ye Feng was stunned, and then slightly warm in his heart. From entering Tongren Medical University to now, he seldom thinks that it is a good choice to go to school here. "I can''t go and watch tomorrow''s game, but I''ll watch it live online. Come on Tu cangcangcang smiles and gives Ye Feng a drum, then hang up the phone. "Boss, the official micro blog of the school has forwarded it. Ha ha ha, there''s headmaster Tu endorsing you. I''ll see what those guys can say At the same time, Ji Jixiao also refreshed the microblog page, and found that the official micro blog of Tongren Medical University indeed forwarded the article. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go..." Immediately after, the eyes swept across the screen, Ji Jixiao was like a fan, constantly sucking in the air conditioner. "Sister Tianxian has also forwarded her microblog!" After a long time, he looked back at Ye Feng, a face envious way. Liu Feifei forwarded it? Ye Feng smell speech, curious to the screen in the past. Sure enough, Liu Feifei forwarded the microblog, not only that, but also sent a small video. When the video was opened, Liu Feifei, with a bright smile on her face and her hands compared with the big V character, said: "gossip boyfriend, I believe you, yo, come on! TCM will win! Ye Feng will win Chapter 411 The official support of Tongren Medical University for Ye Feng has made the Internet fried And Liu Feifei this small video, let the heat on the network reach a new height. In particular, Liu Feifei in the video, also take the initiative to say that Ye Feng is her rumored boyfriend, which is tantamount to detonating a blockbuster. Soon, the information about Ye Feng was disclosed on the Internet. Eighteen years old, a rural youth living in Yuanhu village since childhood Tongren Medical University freshman The founder of congenitally Yiwu Decoction and Wang Tianhong, a master of traditional Chinese medicine, won a complete victory! The network is like a magnifying glass. Even if a cell is put on it, it will be magnified infinitely, let alone a living person. Before long, what Ye Feng did was disclosed on the Internet. This news, let netizens more shocked. An 18-year-old rural boy and a freshman in medical college have achieved so much. The so-called hero out of youth, no better. It can even be said that he is more like a legend than confronting Yu rou. "I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow morning and have a good night''s rest. I''ll see you in the morning." When the content on the network was noisy, Jiang Yixue called. Although her words are very simple, but the tone of the demonstration is very strong. Obviously, Liu Feifei''s words made Jiang Yixue feel a sense of crisis. She wants to prove to Liu Feifei, who is the real girlfriend of Ye Feng, and who is the person who stands closest to Ye Feng. "I''ll go to the hospital with gentle and lanlinger tomorrow to cheer you on!" "Little Maple elder brother, I and Yiyi have discussed, ask for leave tomorrow, go to the hospital with Qingqing Xuejie to refuel for you!" Not only Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin also called and announced that they were going to refuel Ye Feng. Maple leaf is sad again. Tomorrow is a real rally, a time for his women to get together. "You can watch the news on the Internet for me first, and I''ll go out for a walk..." After greeting Ji Jixiao and them, Ye Feng left the dormitory and went to the remote artificial lake. Last night, he was busy fighting Jiang Yixue for 300 rounds, but he didn''t have time to eat the ice heart grass which was obtained from the elder wood. Today, when I go back to school, I will take advantage of the fact that I haven''t officially started the challenge and I still have some quiet time. I don''t want to eat at this time, but I will wait for when. "Bingxincao, a kind of elixir, can only take one plant in a lifetime." When he came to the lake, Ye Feng took out the bingxincao, and the ugly old man showed his head from the ring and greedily said: "with this plant of iceheart grass, master, you are a step closer to the cave. Moreover, when the host takes the ice heart grass and turns the mental power into the mental power, you can penetrate the girl''s clothes with your mind and see the youth covered by them " speaking of this, the ugly old man rubbed his hands with an obscene face and began to laugh. There is also this magical effect of mind power! Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech, but he still knocked at the ugly old man''s head with a straight face, and said solemnly, "your master, I am a gentleman. Are you such a villain who peeps at others at will..." "Master, spare your life. I know I''m wrong..." The ugly old man hugged his head and cried out miserably, but in his heart he despised Lian Lian. As for you, you are still a gentleman, a gentleman who likes to be a lady. The method of taking bingxincao is very simple, it can be directly crushed and taken. After a simple cleaning, Ye Feng kneaded it into a ball and put it into his mouth. Like its name, bingxincao is like a ball of ice. The entrance turns into a cold water. After swimming around the viscera, it turns into a cold air, and slowly enters Ye Feng''s eyebrow along the meridians, forming a small cyclone. And Ye Feng felt that the cyclone in his mind was not still, but was running slowly all the time. That kind of operation, let him feel refreshing, mental disorders of lucid patency. "What are you doing here alone? Do you want to compete with others tomorrow At this time, leaves maple behind suddenly spread Murong small fish disdain voice. "Do you think I''m afraid?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and glanced up and down at Murong fish. The little "ghost" should have just taken a bath, her hair was wet, and a layer of crystal water was crawling on her white chest. With her breath, it flowed into the ditch hidden in the middle of the sports vest. It looked extremely attractive. This appearance, let Ye Feng heart not move, and then run the internal force into the cyclone. With the fusion of the two, Ye Feng felt that his eyebrow heart seemed to have an eye, and was still slowly opening. That kind of feeling, incomparably wonderful; moreover, the present world, also appeared the subtle change.Although the night was gloomy, he felt that everything in front of him seemed so clear. Even he can clearly see that along the Murong fish chest black hair, there is a water droplet slowly overflow, and then along the smooth skin rolling down, quietly fell into the gully. This This is And when the eyes follow the water drops to scan down, Ye Feng''s body seems to be electrified for a while, can''t help but tremble. At the moment, in his eyes, Murong fish''s tight black sports vest disappeared in his eyes. It''s not just the sports vest, it''s even the shade inside. In his eyes, only two white rabbits with small red noses were slowly fluctuating with her breath, and the little pink noses of white rabbits were still stained with a crystal clear dew. This is the gentleman Bullshit, hungry ghost in color! Ugly old although hide back in the ring, but pay close attention to Ye Feng''s action, see the heart disdain Lianlian. Ye Feng is obsessed with the pair of white rabbits, eager to help them wipe the dew from the tip of their red nose. "Did you hear me?" At this time, Murong fish seems to be a little angry, staring at him in a loud voice. Hiss Murong Xiaoyu shouts, at the same time, with the violent ups and downs of the pair of white rabbits, Ye Feng''s head suddenly pricks like a pain, the world in front of him instantly returns to the original appearance, and his face becomes extremely pale. It''s really exhausting. It only lasts for about 10 seconds. Moreover, the side effects are still so serious. It seems that I have to practice it according to the Heart Sutra of the medical God to make it stronger, so that it can last longer. Ye Feng rubbed his temple, and his mouth showed a bitter smile. "Well, I tell you, my grandfather is very curious about who can see his method of treating me, but there is no other meaning. Don''t think about it." At this time, Murong fish skimmed his mouth and said. "Ah..." Hearing this, Ye Feng looks up in surprise. Listening to Murong Xiaoyu''s words, it seems that the little girl''s grandfather seems to have plans to see him. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. When my grandfather comes, take care of your own mouth and don''t say something that has nothing to do with it." At this time, Murong Xiaoyu waved his fist to Ye Feng, then turned his head and left. When he was halfway there, he turned back and said, "do a good job tomorrow. Don''t lose the face of our traditional Chinese medicine!" Although the little girl is sometimes a little difficult, sometimes it is still a little cute, especially the pair of white rabbits Ye Feng wants to refuse, but Murong Xiaoyu has gone far away. He can''t help shaking his head, but the corner of his mouth is showing a smile. Chapter 412 Night without a word, at six o''clock in the morning, Jiang Yixue called and said he had been waiting for Ye Feng at the school gate. Ye Feng gets up to clean up. Ji Jixiao, Su le and Jingtian also get up and say they want to go to the Beijing Women''s and children''s hospital with him to cheer him on. Yu Rou, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, has no temper. After washing, when they walk out of the dormitory, Ye Feng and Ji Jixiao are stunned. I saw a large group of people around the dormitory downstairs. A glance at the past, these people''s faces are very strange, many people are tall and strong. "What are you doing?" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned and said in a deep voice. "What are you doing?" Hearing what he said, Nie Ping squeezed out of the crowd with a look of indignation. He raised his arms and exclaimed, "what do you think we can do, but we''re not here to stop you? You don''t have a collective idea. If you go to fight with others, you have to be endorsed by the school. Have you ever thought about where the face of the school will go if you lose? " "It''s funny. You don''t dare to go yourself. The boss has accepted the challenge and you won''t let him go. Do not accept the challenge, traditional Chinese medicine and schools will have face? " Su Le scorned a smile, and then gathered to Ye Feng''s ear and said: "boss, these faces are very fresh, unlike our school." "Nie yuan also announced that he had to fight! Tomorrow I will go to Beijing Maternal and child hospital with you to challenge Yu Rou! " just at this time, Ji Jixiao, who has been brushing Weibo and checking first-hand news, also lowers his voice to Ye Feng. Nie yuan joined the war? Ye Feng frowned and immediately relieved. He knew that Nie yuan wanted to use this war to wash away the humiliation of the failure of compound Xueshen dripping pills in applying for FDA certification. In the same way, he wants to compete with himself in this way. The heat of the war was so high that it attracted the attention of countless people. If you lose, you will be criticized by many people. But once won, it is the defender of traditional Chinese medicine, is the mainstay. Nie yuan how can sit and watch Ye Feng occupy this name, certainly also want to fight. This also explains why Nie Ping appeared here. This guy should be to stop Ye Feng, so that his elder brother Nie yuan can fight with Yu Rou and win. "Get out of the way!" After finding out the reason, Ye Feng cheered indifferently. "Beautiful! We will never let you leave the campus today "If you want to disgrace the school and discredit the traditional Chinese medicine, you can live in the next life! " " let''s go and stop him! " Nie Ping raised his arms and exclaimed, but although the slogan was loud, he smeared oil on his feet and slipped back into the depths of the crowd. With his words, those big guys immediately gathered into a circle, blocking the way to the dormitory. After seeing the dormitory surrounded by water, Nie Ping''s mouth showed a grim smile. These big five and three tough guys are all hired by him from the sports department of the society and the surrounding universities with a lot of money. They are all very strong. Although Ye Feng can fight, he doesn''t believe Ye Feng can beat this group of people. And he did not believe that Ye Feng dare to beat people in the broad daylight on campus. If ye Feng really hands on, it will be even more deceived by him. He can call the police immediately. When the time comes, Ye Feng goes to the police station for a turn. Even if he is released later, he has no time to rush to the Beijing Maternal and child hospital before the challenge begins. His grandmother''s, this move is enough poisonous! This plot is not like he this fool can think out, should be Nie yuan''s idea! Seeing Nie Ping''s proud smile, Ye Feng understood his plan. I can''t run and I can''t fight. It''s a real trouble. Looking around, Ye Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. Nie Ping is more and more happy. He thinks that the old brother''s scheme is really out of the question. This time, he can definitely kill Ye Feng. According to Yu Rou''s broken mouth, if ye Feng can''t compete in the competition, he will despise him. After frowning, Ye Feng suddenly showed surprise on her face. Looking at the back of the crowd, she waved with a smile: "Liu Feifei, how did you come? Will you come with me to the game? " Fairy sister! On hearing this, those strong men in front of them all turned their heads and looked at the place where Ye Feng waved. Last night, they saw a video recording by Liu Feifei for Ye Feng! So they think it is normal for Liu Feifei to appear here. "Where are the people?" But when they turned around, they were surprised to find that there was nothing behind them, not even a hair. And take advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng''s body shape a flash, extremely dexterous rushed into the crowd, a few Dodge, rushed out of the crowd, to the school gate direction to run. "Chase! Get the hell out of here! It''s a bunch of rubbish. A woman''s name will deceive youSeeing Ye Feng go away, Nie Ping roars with anger. But he was so angry that he forgot what he had just been. In fact, he was also a member of the army who had just returned. "Give me a try!" But at this time, Su Le''s eyes flashed, rushed into the crowd, picked up the biggest man and lifted him into the air. Two hundred catties of bare hands, this one hand, to suppress the crowd, so that all people can not help but a lag! "Boss, go! Dry turn to soft, play the prestige of our traditional Chinese medicine Su musicians a Yang, will be thrown to the crowd, hit those people in a hurry, looking at the back of Ye Feng roared. At the same time, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian also start pulling other guys ready to chase Ye Feng with their small bodies. We must win, otherwise we will be so sorry for the three animals! Yu Guang sweeps behind him and looks at Ji Jixiao who wrestles with the crowd. Ye Feng clenches his fist. "Why is it so urgent?" Walk to the school gate, see Ye Feng fire after running, Jiang Yi snow can''t help but doubt way. "I''m being chased in the back and don''t want me to take part in the challenge." Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive. Jiang Yi snow a Leng, and then look back to see a large group of people chasing, immediately cold hum, way: "hum, chase us, today I''ll let them see, what is the real speed and passion!" When Ye Feng stepped on his foot and the accelerator roared, Rafa sped out and rushed to the women''s and children''s hospital. When Nie Ping and others arrived, it was already late. They could only watch Rafa go away like a red lightning. Half an hour later, at the gate of Beijing Maternal and child hospital. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue came early enough, reporters and netizens who came to see the excitement came earlier. When he arrived, the door of the maternal and child hospital was crowded with people. In addition, there is a middle-aged man with a flat head and golden glasses, who is being interviewed by reporters at the door. When Ye Feng pushed the door and got out of the car, he happened to be saying something - "what are those so-called stars? They are just actors. What science do you know. Today, I will use the results to tell the fairy sister that her rumored boyfriend is a real liar "Similarly, I Yu Rou will let Ye Feng know that traditional Chinese medicine is witch doctor and pseudo science." Chapter 413 "Traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited in China for 5000 years. Even if there are some dross, there should be some treasures, right? Mr. Yu, it seems that it''s not good for you to knock down everything like this? " Yu Rou''s words set off a storm in the crowd, and some reporters questioned him. With a faint smile, Yu Rou retorted: "dross and treasures? In my opinion, it''s just dross. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine is just because there are some antibiotics in some Chinese herbal medicines. After taking them, the patient happens to be symptomatic, and it happens to be cured... " "For example, Mr. Lu Xun mentioned in his article" father''s disease "that his father was killed by traditional Chinese medicine. And he himself once said that traditional Chinese medicine is just a kind of swindler intentionally or unintentionally. " "Another example is Mr. Liang Qichao, who once said that he would rather be killed by western medicine than by traditional Chinese Medicine..." Word by word, the crowd fell into silence, many people are whispering, feel that Yu Rou said something reasonable. Even Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. Yu Rou''s ability to change concepts and change black and white is really good. "Well, it''s too late. Neither Ye Feng nor Mr. Nie yuan have come here yet. It seems that they are afraid of being torn apart by me and humiliated, so they dare not come." Yu Rou is also very satisfied with the effect of her speech. She looks at the time and laughs. In a word, those black doctors of traditional Chinese medicine burst into laughter. Those who came to support traditional Chinese medicine were black faced. "Don''t mention it. I washed my face carefully when I came today. I really want to see how you are going to beat my face! " Ye Feng laughs and strides to the front door of the hospital. "Here it is! Here comes Ye Feng "He really dares to fight!" "It''s just like what I said on the Internet. It''s such a young boy!" A word fell and the crowd was boiling. Although Ye Feng''s high-profile response, but many people still have doubts, that he is not really dare to come. But I didn''t expect that this guy was really a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. He really came. "Insult yourself." Yu Rou didn''t expect Ye Feng to come, but he was still so young. After laughing, he disdained. "Is it? I''d like to ask you who killed Mr. Lu Xun and Mr. Liang Qichao Ye Feng touches his nose and looks at Yu Rou playfully. Yu Rou was stunned and did not speak. "If you don''t, I''ll do it for you. Lu Xun and Liang Qichao were killed by your western medicine! " Ye Feng coldly smiles, pointing to the nose of soft, sharp voice denounces a way. How could they be killed by western medicine when they criticized Chinese medicine and respected western medicine? Boom! Ye Feng a word export, the crowd were fried pot, many people have a face of doubt. In particular, those black men of traditional Chinese medicine are even more indignant. Lu Xun and Liang Qichao have always been examples of their attacks on traditional Chinese medicine. "Mr. Lu Xun died of tuberculous pleurisy. The name of the disease seems terrible, but in fact, it is not a big deal. As long as the method of traditional Chinese medicine is used to recuperate and maintain, there is no problem for Mr. Lu Xun to live for another 10 years. But Mr. Lu Xun was superstitious to a Japanese western medicine named Xuteng. He prescribed many hormone drugs with quite serious side effects, which made him die young! " "What''s more, Mr. Lu Xun once said in his essay that" Chinese people either believe in traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. In larger cities, there are often two kinds of medicine. I think it''s really an excellent thing for them. ". It can also be seen that he does not reject traditional Chinese medicine. What he rejects is just some bad quacks! " "As for Mr. Liang Qichao, it is even more ridiculous. Mr. Liang Qichao went to the hospital for examination because of bloody stool and low back pain, and found that he had kidney disease. At that time, Mr. Xiao Longyou, the head of the four famous Chinese doctors at that time, made a diagnosis for him, and categorically overturned the diagnosis of Western medicine and applied the right medicine to him. After taking the medicine prescribed by Mr. Xiao, it has already been effective... " "But it is a pity that Mr. Liang Qichao has too deep prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine and insists on letting Western Medicine treat him. During his stay in hospital, the hospital not only took into account his physical condition, but also perfused him with diarrhea oil, which made his intestines and stomach in a mess, and even carried out nephrectomy. And the most ridiculous thing is that what they cut off is the healthy kidney of your husband, leaving the sick kidney behind "What''s more ridiculous is that they concealed this matter. It was not until decades later, when they taught how to distinguish the left and right kidneys from X-ray films in medical teaching, the clues were discovered and the truth was revealed." Ye Feng refuted Yu Rou''s proof one by one, and then watched him play with his taste: "according to your logic, through the experience of the two gentlemen, can I now also shout out that western medicine harms people?" Yu Rou''s lips stammered and tried to refute, but the evidence was so strong that he could not refute it at all. And those onlookers who had been agitated by him before were also in an uproar.No one thought that such a thing had happened to these two predecessors who were cited by Yu Rou as strong evidence to refute traditional Chinese medicine. In particular, the experience of Mr. Liang Qichao is both exasperating and ridiculous. "Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine are just two different branches of medicine. Each has its own merits and specialties! But after learning something from foreigners for two days, I look down on my own things. That''s a scum who forgets his ancestors! " Ye Feng looked around quietly, and his voice was clear - "and in my opinion, compared with arguing about the advantages and disadvantages of Chinese and Western medicine, what we should do more is to eliminate those quack doctors who do not think about their own duties, but only make sensationalism out of the ranks of doctors! They are the people who most influence the medical image of the two! " Chapter 414 "Yes, that''s it! Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it''s good medicine that can cure the disease! " "I''m not afraid that there is a distinction between western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, but I''m afraid of meeting a quack when I see a doctor!" "The most annoying thing is the doctors who know how to talk when they are not competent..." For a moment, the crowd was noisy and agreed with Ye Feng''s words. Not only is the scene, Ye Feng''s words also set off a hot discussion on the network. "What Ye Feng said is reasonable. Medical skills are all about saving people. There is no difference between high and low." "After drinking foreign ink for a few days, I forgot my ancestors and said that the moon in the west is rounder than that in the East, which is shameful!" Some people in the road between the black and powder of traditional Chinese medicine, also because of Ye Feng''s words, choose to stand in the position of traditional Chinese medicine powder. This kid, can''t be underestimated! Yu Rou''s face is constantly changing. She looks at Ye Feng in surprise. Her contempt in her heart has been reduced a lot. Whether he is willing or not, it must be said that as soon as Ye Feng appears, he has been given an inferior position. Immediately, the situation in the field which had been one-sided was pulled to a state of mutual balance. What''s more, the words "do not think about their own duties, only know how to make a fuss" are almost satirizing him by name. "Well, it''s meaningless to talk too much nonsense. Now that you''ve come, you''re ready to have a competition." Yu Rou can see that he is not the opponent of Ye Feng if he quarrels. He hums coldly. "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you start without me? " just then, Nie yuan, dressed in a white Tang suit, arrived. After getting out of the car, he gave Ye Feng a complicated look. He and Ye Feng, is a true love enemy, but also a true opponent. But now, as if fate were joking, they were both in the same trench. "Ye Feng, little brother Feng, big baby, come on It doesn''t mean soft talking. Suddenly there is a sound of warblers and swallows in the crowd. That or charming, or innocent, or hot voice, immediately all the attention of the field from Nie yuan body, attracted to the voice of the position. So many beauties! At a glance, the crowd almost can''t turn back, and the saliva is about to flow out. No one thought that we could see so many beautiful women today, and each of them was totally different. Leng Yan''s domineering female president Young and sunny student sister Lovely and simple porcelain doll Passionate fox eye Miao girl with rich ethnic customs Face by face, hot figure one by one, you can see that the people around him are constantly swallowing saliva. What makes them even more shocked is that these beautiful women with different shapes are all aiming at Ye Feng. "Let''s shout with me, Chinese medicine, come on! Ye Feng will win Gentle see all people''s eyes are shifted to their several bodies, waving the white arm, shouting. "TCM, come on! Ye Feng will win The appeal of beautiful women is always the most powerful. As soon as several beauties take the lead, there is a deafening sound of cheering. Even some black doctors who come to see Ye Feng''s jokes also shift their positions and stand on Ye Feng''s side. After all, even if you can''t get beautiful women, it''s a matter of face to be able to stand with beauties. "Ha ha, looking for a large number of female fans to come to help, is it better than medical skills, or who looks handsome..." Yu Rou looks at Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin with greedy eyes. Although she hates to let these beauties shout their own names, she still pretends to look scornful. Nie yuan''s face is also extremely ugly. He deliberately chose the last one to come on stage, in order to give people a sense of finality. But now it''s OK. Ye Feng has taken the limelight. It seems that Ye Feng is the most popular top seed player. "I can''t help it. God gives me food. I''m more handsome than you..." Ye Feng spread out his hands and pretended to be helpless. He said with a smile. As soon as the words were uttered, the crowd burst into a burst of laughter, which made her face black with anger. Cold hum a, in soft a wave to walk toward the courtyard area inside, finally entered a large conference room inside. The conference room is not only full of synchronous live cameras, but also cleverly arranged a compartment with curtains. Although the people in the compartment can be photographed by the camera, they can''t see the situation outside, only the hands extended by people outside. This kind of arrangement is specially arranged by Yu Rou, so that Ye Feng and Nie yuan can only check the pulse, but can''t see the appearance of the tested objects, and judge whether they are pregnant or not through their images. "Ye Feng, Mr. Nie, now you still have the opportunity to give up the challenge..." Take Ye Feng and Nie yuan into the compartment, in soft stare at two people skin smile flesh not smile way."I don''t think you''d better give up first, so you don''t have to pay that million." Not waiting for Nie yuan to open his mouth, Ye Feng joked. "That''s a lot of confidence." "What a wolf with a big tail? If you talk about it now, you''ll have to show it later." As soon as the words were exported, a dense barrage of bullets appeared on the screen of the live broadcast platform. Some of them support Ye Feng, and some of them are contemptuous. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for not knowing." Yu Rou smiles, claps her hands and says, "next, let''s invite the notary to come on the stage and do notarization for us to confirm the transparency and authenticity of this challenge." Actually also invited a notary, Yu Rou, this is to put the name of Chinese medicine is pseudoscience! The crowd around the conference room gasped slightly when they heard this. "Hello everyone, I am Li Lifang of the Beijing Notary Office, and I am the notary of this challenge. I guarantee that this challenge is in accordance with the established procedures, the process is open and transparent, and the competition can start At this time, the notary also made clear the identity, and then said the notary public discourse. "Next, let''s invite 100 examinees to enter. Each of them is a sample randomly selected by me on the Internet. Every one of them has been given a pregnancy check-up by the hospital, but the results have been sealed up by the hospital. I guarantee that I, like everyone else in the field, have not yet read the information. Each time the two give a pulse, the notary will reveal the corresponding inspection information. " "As for the final judgment, as I said on the Internet, as long as the accuracy rate of two of these 100 samples reaches 80%, I will give you one million yuan in this game." After the notary finished speaking, Yu Rou immediately said the rules of the challenge, and then took out a suitcase. After opening, the box is full of bright red banknotes. "Sleeping trough, what a million!" "666, local tyrant, I don''t know if you still lack friends?" As soon as the camera is swept, the crowd watching the live broadcast will send out a barrage of exclamations. "More than 80% of them are boring. If you want to come, you can come 100%." Leaf maple light way. "What a big voice!" Ye Feng takes the initiative to improve the difficulty of the competition. For Rou, it can be said that it''s a good thing to drop a pie in the sky. It''s impossible to refuse. He immediately clapped his hands and said, "that''s settled. You can win with 100% accuracy! Now, let''s invite the first tester to play! " The challenge has finally begun! A word fell, with the sound of footsteps, and then a white thin arm stretched in. The breath of Ye Feng and Nie yuan was obviously awe inspiring. The hearts of all the people in the studio also hung to their chest. Whether traditional Chinese medicine is a witch doctor, whether it is a pseudoscience, whether it can test the pulse of joy, this moment will be known! Chapter 415 As soon as the snow-white slender wrist reaches in, Ye Feng and Nie yuan''s hands extend to the pulse gate at the same time. "Come along." In the soft see form, to the tester outside the compartment way: "put your other hand also into." When he set the layout of the compartment, Ye Feng was the only one to fight against him. He did not consider adding Nie yuan. Nie yuan wants to check the pulse, but if he suddenly thinks of something, he looks back at Ye Feng with vigilance and says: "after the pulse diagnosis, don''t say it. Both sides write it. After finishing the pulse, both sides hold up the judgment written out at the same time." "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll parrot and repeat the results I''ve checked out." Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded and agreed with Nie yuan. Nie yuan''s handsome face is as black as the bottom of a pot, and the fire rises in his heart. But after taking a deep breath, he suppressed his anger and decided to wait and speak with medical skills. As expected, Chinese medicine is a layman and an expert in internal combat! Hearing their conversation, Yu Rou smiles at the corner of her mouth, and hosts the live broadcast: "it seems that there is a little friction between Ye Feng and Mr. Nie yuan. As expected, he is worthy of learning Chinese medicine and has won the quintessence of Chinese culture. " "This is love and killing each other!" "Hee hee, I want to see which of these two TCM doctors is more powerful, or both of them are scum." Listening to Yu Rou''s words, there is a rotten girl brushing CP in the live room, and others are sarcastic in the tone of Yu rou. "I''ve done it." At this time, Ye Feng''s hand in the woman''s wrist gently, brush brush brush on the paper to write a row of content. "That''s good. Ye Feng, you''re faster than a machine." Hearing his words, Yu Rou chuckles and stretches out her arm to Ye Feng: "otherwise you can feel my pulse, in case I am also pulse like a ball ball?" "If you want to change sex, go out to the southwest and turn to Thailand, where it is suitable for you." Ye Feng looked at Yu Rou without expression, then glanced up and down at him and said, "but I don''t think I can get pregnant without changing sex. Even if I can get pregnant, but with your appearance, I''m afraid that no one is willing to plant seeds for you." As soon as he said this, Yu Rou''s face became ugly. He wanted to take the opportunity to satirize Ye Feng two sentences, but did not expect, was Ye Feng hard to hate back. And Ye Feng swears without swearing, which makes him angry but can''t take it back. Listening to this, the netizens who are watching the live broadcast are amused. Ye Feng''s mouth is really poisonous! "Even if you''ve changed sex, you''ll still be stuck upside down. No one is willing to sow seeds for you." isn''t that just cursing Yu Rou for being ugly? "I''m all right." At this time, Nie yuan broke the silence. A word fell, the atmosphere of the scene immediately became heavy. Not only the live, but also the netizens watching the live broadcast are holding their breath, nervously looking at the two pages of paper aimed at by the camera. If the first game of the opening game is lost directly, then the face of traditional Chinese medicine will be really lost. Maybe it will be nailed on the stigma column of pseudoscience. "Happy pulse!" "Happy pulse, pregnant in March!" At this time, Ye Feng and Nie yuan looked at each other and opened the paper in their hands. Two people''s judgment is like pulse, but the difference is that Ye Feng added a clear pregnancy time. In the live broadcasting room, looking at Ye Feng''s page, everyone can''t help but send out a lot of question mark bullets. Half a minute to finish pulse, but also said how long pregnant, this is not really a joke scribble? If it is really so fast, then what hCG blood test. "Announce the results." Yu Rou turns his head to one side of the notary. The notary nodded, then took out the sealed test report, and read aloud: "after the hospital''s hCG blood test concluded that Ms. Wang Qiuhong is pregnant, pregnant for three months!" Boom! A word fell, the scene and live broadcast room boiling. The fans of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) are so happy that they keep sending out the "666" barrage. It''s a great situation to win the victory! What''s more, what surprised them was that Ye Feng, like the crazy video on the Internet before, not only gave a happy pulse, but also told the exact time of pregnancy. "It''s just the right one. What''s the matter? It must be blind." "In October of pregnancy, a blind cat can always run into a dead mouse and hit one of them with a random scribble." And those black men of traditional Chinese medicine are constantly releasing barrages to comfort themselves. They are all right, and there is a specific time to write it right! See Ye Feng and Nie yuan answer right at the same time, Yu Rou can''t help but be surprised. But after a brief surprise, he returned to calm.That''s the beginning. There''s a hundred more testers. It doesn''t matter if one of these people can get it right, that''s the ability. "Next, please." Soon, Yu Rou put the second tester on the stage. Ye Feng and Nie yuan can''t see the outside, but they can see it in the studio. The second tester, a woman with a big belly, was about to bulge out of the sky, giving people a look like she was pregnant for a long time. As soon as she appeared, the studio began to guess whether the woman was pregnant, most of whom thought she was pregnant. After all, looking at the examinee, it seems that there is a possibility of having children at any time. Brush, brush! After a simple touch, Ye Feng began to write down the answer. This time, Nie yuan''s speed is not slow, almost at the same time gave the answer. After holding it up, the two people''s paper industry, there is a big "no" word. "It''s ridiculous to say that you''re not pregnant with such an obvious pregnancy situation..." "I''ll go. I can''t get it. It can be said that I''m not pregnant." There is a frying pan in the live broadcasting room, which challenges Ye Feng and Nie yuan. Some passers-by''s position also began to waver. "Test number two is not pregnant." But just then, the notary gave the answer. After a word fell, the black men of traditional Chinese medicine who were dancing in the live room suddenly stopped. No one thought that the woman with a pregnant elephant was just simple fat, not pregnant. Many people began to murmur about the status of the two testers in succession. Meng can understand one, while Meng can understand two. Is there really something about traditional Chinese medicine? Yu Rou''s surprise in the heart can not help but become thicker. This guy, there''s something about this guy?! Not only in Rou, Nie yuan also looked at Ye Feng in surprise. He felt that he could feel the pulse was nothing, but Ye Feng could feel it right, which was a little inconceivable. He must now be covered, there are still many below, he must have made mistakes! Thinking about it, he and Yu Rou''s heart came up with the same idea. Chapter 416 The game is still going on, and one tester after another is playing! With the passage of time, Yu Rou''s forehead gradually emerged a layer of cold sweat. The number of testers has been more than half, but let him never expect that Ye Feng and Nie yuan have not said a wrong one. If we say that this is false, then the accuracy of blind is a little too high! What''s more amazing is that Ye Feng can not only find out whether he is pregnant, but also accurately judge the duration of pregnancy. Such accurate data is much more terrible than simply judging whether you are pregnant or not. "Why is this guy so strong?" Not only Yu Rou, but also Nie yuan, who defended the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine, was deeply shocked. Although Ye Feng has performed amazing magic tricks before, and killed several ancient warriors he sent out, he has never paid attention to Ye Feng. In his opinion, the country boy was practicing wild fox Zen, and he could not be compared with his orthodox Xinglin son. But now, Ye Feng''s accurate judgment makes him feel that Ye Feng really has two brushes. "Pregnant, six months old, boy, Congratulations!" In his stomach full of surprise, raised the 51st test whether pregnant argument, Ye Feng is already a smile to the tester to a sentence. "What? Boy? Really? " when Ye Feng spoke, the pregnant women outside were surprised. "Trick you to have sugar?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders in silence. He felt that simply checking whether he was pregnant or not was too boring and too difficult. He simply added a little more difficulty to himself. In addition to judging whether he was pregnant or not and the duration of pregnancy, he added another item to judge the sex of the fetus. "Crouch, is this guy crazy? Even if he is lucky enough to know whether the first 50 examiners are pregnant or not and when they are pregnant, it is too exaggerated to distinguish the sex of the fetus. He thinks he has a perspective eye? " "It''s nonsense. Chinese medicine loves to make things up. If he guesses right this time, I''ll go live to eat Xiang! " For a while, because ye Feng and Nie yuan kept guessing right, the black men of traditional Chinese medicine, who had become somewhat paralyzed, immediately questioned Ye Feng''s words like beating chicken blood. "Lying trough, boss, this is true or false. Even if we judge the time of pregnancy, we can also judge the gender? " not only are the netizens in the live broadcast room, but also Ji Jixiao, a member of the dormitory 12204, who has a few cattle, is also staring at them with big eyes. "This boy, he even tested his gender..." Even in a villa in the suburbs of Beijing, if he stayed up for a long time, his spirit was a little depressed. After hearing this, he couldn''t help looking up and staring at the confident Ye Feng on the flat screen. "I don''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can detect pregnancy, but I can tell gender. I don''t believe it even if I''m dead..." Tu Qing looks suspicious. "It''s not like this..." Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head: "after the fetus''s gender formation, it is true that the pregnant woman''s pulse will change slightly. There is a saying that the left pulse slippery man and the right pulse slippery woman are called. But this change is so subtle that it is difficult to detect such a subtle change when people feel the pulse. " "There is such a thing Tu Qing widened his eyes and asked curiously, "can you do that, grandma?" "I can''t..." Tu cangcangcang wryly smiles and shakes his head: "pulse condition and acupuncture are not my strong points, I specialize in the proportion of medicinal herbs." "Grandma, you can''t do it, and he must be even worse..." "It''s hard to say." Tu cangcangcang looked at the screen attentively, his hand unconsciously tapped on the chair and muttered to himself: "if his pulse means really reach the point of being able to feel the sex of the fetus, it can really help us." Take out the sex of the fetus. This boy is really boasting about not paying taxes! At the same time, Yu Rou in the conference room couldn''t help laughing and then turned to look at the notary. The audience in the studio, hearing this, also looked at the notary nervously, waiting for the result. "This lady is indeed six months pregnant, but we did not test the sex of the fetus..." The notary announced the answer. It is against the law to give pregnant women a fetal sex check, which is not allowed by the hospital. "Oh, no sex test. How can we determine the final result..." "It''s boring. Go and have an examination to see if he''s bullshit or if he''s pregnant with a boy." Voice down, live broadcast room in the sky, many netizens are in the Duoduo hospital issued a fetal sex test. This guy must know that the hospital can''t do fetal sex test for pregnant women, so he deliberately makes such a nonsense. Hearing the notary''s words, Yu Rou touched his chin and began to think about how to let the hospital do an examination for the tester."You should be red and green color blind..." Lies in the soft racked brain thinking, Ye Feng suddenly smile to the outside of the tester asked. Why is red and green color blind? In soft Nie yuan can''t help but be a Leng, look to Ye Feng in doubt. And as far as they know, no one seems to be able to tell whether the patient is suffering from red and green color blindness. "How do you know that?" The tester was stunned. She didn''t write about color blindness in the test report she issued to the hospital. "Naturally it''s from your pulse." Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, and then looked back at the notary and said: "if I remember correctly, normal people are not allowed to do fetal sex examination, but red green blindness can do the examination?" The notary hesitated and nodded. Red and green color blindness is a congenital and hereditary disease. There are more male patients. If one of the husband and wife suffers from this disease, it is indeed possible to ask the hospital for fetal sex test. "Then give her a test." After getting the definite reply, Ye Feng looked at the worried tester with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. If I didn''t get the wrong pulse, your son should not have inherited this disease." Damn it, this guy offered to have the sex of the fetus tested by the hospital. Not only that, he also provided a good reason for the hospital to do a sex test of the fetus Is it true that Chinese medicine is such a pseudoscience that it doesn''t know?! Yu Rou can''t help but mutter. "Make one for me." "You don''t have to worry about what to do if it''s not a boy. My husband and I actually want more girls than boys. " "Well, you come with me, and I''ll coordinate." The notary hesitated a little, then got up and walked out with the tester. Fetal sex detection is not troublesome, more than ten minutes later, they returned, the notary hand also has a thin page of paper. The result is coming! Yu Rou and Nie yuan, as well as netizens watching from the live and live broadcasting rooms, hold their breath and wait for the final answer. After a deep look at Ye Feng''s private room, the notary slowly said, "the results of pregnant women''s test are as follows: the fetus is a boy, and everything is as normal." Chapter 417 male baby! It''s really a baby boy! As a result, the netizens who watched the live broadcast exploded. "Lying in the trough, feeling the happy pulse, judging the time of pregnancy is enough God! You can still feel the gender "Even if you can find out the gender, you can still find that the fetus is not hereditary color blind!" "Lying trough, the traditional Chinese medicine is a little too divine. The one who said he would go to eat Xiang if he found out. Let''s have a look at it live. " A bullet screen, like a fast bullet, will occupy the screen full of words of praise. "This is a collusion. I think he already knew what was pregnant..." Some black men of traditional Chinese medicine were unconvinced and questioned. "Collusion? Do you think the hospital will collude with Ye Feng? Or in other words, according to Yu Rou, the biggest Chinese medicine black character, will allow the hospital to collude with Ye Feng under his nose? " But their query just came out, there is a Chinese medicine powder will be their fierce refutation. After a refutation, the black men of traditional Chinese medicine were speechless. As these traditional Chinese medicine powder said, according to Yu Rou''s character, how can Ye Feng play tricks under his nose. Can only rely on pulse, you can detect the gender, but also touch people suffering from color blindness, this Chinese medicine is too God?! "It''s true that the sex of the fetus has been determined! " Tu Qing looks at the screen in disbelief. It''s hard to believe that Ye Feng, that stinking rascal, has such a big ability. "Great! fierce! It''s amazing Tu cangcangcang is also a succession of praise three, and then more silk Ji eyes, fell in the villa basement position. Roar! Faintly, we could hear the roar from the basement. ¡­¡­ He actually measured the sex of the fetus! In the conference room, Yu Rou was stunned after hearing the answer announced by the notary. And when you see Ye Feng that placid, with a faint smile on the cheek, the heart for the first time more uneasy. When he made the bet, he came with a 100% belief in winning. Because he didn''t believe in the pseudo science of traditional Chinese medicine, he could tell whether the tester was pregnant by checking the pulse. And this kind of doubt, not overnight, but combined with the examples he got in the hospital to make a judgment. But now, Ye Feng''s performance, but like to give him a slap in the head, let him dizzy. "The blind cat ran into a dead mouse! It must be blind! Men and women are 50-50, each half of the chance. It''s nothing to get right. " But on second thought, Yu Rou''s worry disappeared immediately when she thought that she had collected evidence to refute traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at Ye Feng, she said, "don''t be anxious to be complacent. After all the tests have been completed, you can count your skill only if you have tested them correctly." "Do you think I have a proud look? It''s you. How do you look like a kitten who has been trampled on? Are you afraid of losing the game Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and joked. Then, without giving Yu Rou the chance to refute, he said to the outside of the cubicle: "please come next. " soon, the participants entered the conference room and were tested one by one by Ye Feng and Nie yuan. What''s shocking is that the diagnosis given by the two of them is no different from the test results issued by the hospital. As time went on, when the 99th tester finished the diagnosis perfectly, his confidence on his soft face became less and less, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. These 99, Ye Feng and Nie yuan have no mistakes, through pulse to determine whether the test is pregnant or not. Although it is still a short time before the final result of the fight. But in fact, such a situation has completely overturned Yu Rou''s view that traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience. If it''s pseudoscience, if it''s blind, then one or two even burn high incense, how can it be even ninety-nine! It''s not only Yu Rou, but also the black men of traditional Chinese medicine who are constantly making a barrage of ridicule in the live broadcasting room, and they are also at the same time no longer making any sound. "The hundredth. The last one Just then, the notary slowly said, the last tester heard the sound and walked to the front of the compartment. His grandmother''s, do not measure out again! Yu Rou closed his eyes and didn''t believe in God and Buddha. At the moment, he began to pray for the blessing of God and Buddha in his heart. If the situation of the last tester is diagnosed by Ye Feng and Nie yuan, then he will lose the game. What is the purpose of setting up the competition? He wants to attract the attention of the general public through live broadcast, improve his own popularity by belittling traditional Chinese medicine, and then improve the rating by his fame, so as to win a higher position and earn more money. But if the last one loses and the Chinese medicine doctor wins, his efforts will be completely in vain. Not only that, once lost, he lost not only a million, but also face.At that time, his reputation will surely stink in the streets and become a laughing stock in the eyes of countless people. It is soft closed eyes, waiting for the final result, Ye Feng and Nie yuan in the end of the pulse, also came to a conclusion. Boom! When the two raised their diagnosis, the scene immediately fell into a riot. What happened? Yu Rou immediately opens her eyes and sweeps the diagnostic results of Ye Feng and Nie yuan''s hands, and the corners of her mouth suddenly draw up a radian. In Nie yuan''s test book, there is a big word "yes", while Ye Feng''s is a "no". From the beginning of the game to now, this is the result of Ye Feng and Nie yuan''s detection, the first time there is a difference. "It''s fun for you. One is to confirm pregnancy, the other is to judge not to be pregnant. Who do you think I should listen to?" Yu Rou immediately regained her confidence, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this is not a deal that the two of you have discussed in advance. In this way, as long as one person is right, he will win the game, right? But I have only one answer. Let''s make a decision. Let''s see who quit and who will take part in the competition Not only Yu Rou, but also the barrage in the studio is now flying. The black men of traditional Chinese medicine also think that Ye Feng and Nie yuan intentionally do it, so even if one side is wrong, one side is still right. This kind of method, let a person think is really too chicken thief. "You quit." Nie yuan frowned, and then looked at Ye Feng indifferently. Although the first 99 people''s judgment was successful, Nie yuan despised Ye Feng a lot less. But at the bottom of his heart, he still thinks he is stronger than Ye Feng. If only one person can represent traditional Chinese medicine in the war, he is the first choice, and Ye Feng is just a supporting role. A country boy, compared with him who was born in Xinglin family, what qualifications does he have to be a representative of traditional Chinese medicine. "I am the first person to take the initiative to fight to the end, and to quit is also your exit." Ye Feng carefully looked at Nie yuan and said faintly, "and believe me, your judgment is wrong. Don''t because of your error of Xinglin shame, affect the reputation of the whole TCM group." Chapter 418 "They''re fighting again!" "It''s really fun. The western medicine has not yet challenged the traditional Chinese medicine, but the traditional Chinese medicine is fighting with each other first?" "It''s full of gunpowder. The shame of Xinglin has come out. Do you think they will do it directly?" Ye Feng and Nie yuan''s tit for tat made the barrage of live broadcasting room fly dazzled. Those who had been some of the traditional Chinese medicine black people, and began to grasp the internal struggle of the braid wantonly attacked. Nie yuan''s face also became extremely ugly. He thought that after his words were exported, Ye Feng would step back and give him the chance of the final challenge. But I didn''t expect that the boy was so disrespectful that he didn''t quit. He even attacked him wantonly. He also tolerated the shame of Xinglin and said that he would affect the reputation of the whole TCM group. It''s really tolerable for my uncle to belittle him like this, but not for my aunt! "I repeat, you''re going to quit now!" Nie yuan looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice: "just a poor boy from the countryside. You have only seen the world for a few days. What can I compare with the inheritor of my family of traditional Chinese medicine?" Country boy? Ye Feng laughed, touched his nose and played with the smell: "we countrymen really can''t do it. Our bearing is too small. When we see a girl we like, we just try to find a way to catch up with her. It''s really impossible to think of a way to coerce others to compromise with you by not giving them treatment to their grandfather." Nie yuan smell speech, face black almost drip water. Boom! The scene instantly fried the pot, who did not expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly will blame Nie yuan like this. Moreover, looking at Nie yuan''s appearance, it seems that he has really done such immoral things as giving birth to children without chrysanthemums. "Today I won''t argue with you about what''s not, just talk about medicine! You''ve only been studying medicine for a few years. What do you compare to me? " Nie yuan gloomy face, cold voice way. "And what do you compare with me? Do you want to blow compound Xueshen dripping pills again? How can I remember as if it failed to authenticate? " Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and smiles. Nie yuan wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces. A countryman is a countryman. Doesn''t he know the truth of beating people and not slapping people in the face and swearing at others without exposing them? He has to mention his most sad thing. "Since you are the initiator of the challenge, it''s up to you to make the decision." Take a few deep breath, suppress the anger in the heart, Nie yuan for soft cold way. Who should be chosen? Yu Rou looked at Ye Feng and Nie yuan, her eyes turned, and then pointed to Ye Feng and said, "no matter what, Ye Feng is the first to challenge me. I will take his answer as the standard." Although Yu Rou thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is the continuation of witch doctors and pseudoscience, he actually removes the elements of sensationalism and touches the heart. He also admits that some things of traditional Chinese medicine are still useful. Especially at this moment or the critical moment of fate, he even dare not bet. In his opinion, even if ye Feng could judge the time of pregnancy more than Nie yuan before, and could also check the sex of the fetus, but after all, he came from Xiaoshan village and learned unknown medical skills, which may be mysterious, but its stability is not necessarily high. But Nie yuan is different. He was born in a family of Xinglin. Although his performance just now was not as eye-catching as Ye Feng, he did not make any wrong judgment. Maybe his stability is better than Ye Feng. Persimmon pick soft pinch, determine the fate of the last game, of course, to find a weak opponent. So he did not hesitate to choose in his view the stability may be weaker Ye Feng. "I''m sorry, it seems that I will represent the traditional Chinese medicine." Ye Feng heard the voice, looked at Nie yuan and said with a smile: "but to blame, you can only blame yourself for not having the courage to accept the challenge immediately." Nie yuan stares at Ye Feng and says nothing. As Ye Feng said, at the beginning, he did not have the courage to accept the challenge from rou. He was afraid that once he lost, he would lose face and become the target of public criticism. It is Ye Feng''s face-to-face that makes him accept the challenge. "You will ruin the traditional Chinese medicine!" After a long time, Nie yuan slowly lean on the back of the chair, staring at Ye Feng and sneering. "The facts will tell." Ye Feng shrugged and said to the notary, "publish the results." Brush! A word out, the meeting room immediately quiet can hear the sound of needle dropping, everyone looked at the notary hand of the test report. "According to the blood HCG test, the hormone concentration of the test object exceeds the standard, pregnant!" Soon, the notary gave the answer. Pregnant! The conference room exploded with a bang, and everyone looked at Ye Feng with regret. Ninety nine of them have been successful, and only one last step is needed to correct the name of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, we lost. This game lost, even if the previous performance again eye-catching, but then what use?"Ye Feng, I''m sorry, you lost this game, and so did TCM. " Yu Rou looks at Ye Feng with a smile. You will ruin the traditional Chinese medicine! Looking at Yu Rou''s arrogant appearance, the group of people in the conference room can''t help but hear what Nie Yuan said before. Now it seems that the arrogant Ye Feng really lost the competition and destroyed the traditional Chinese medicine. "Shit, don''t come out and take care of the porcelain without diamond! The good situation is ruined by you "Thanks to me, I was still optimistic about you. I didn''t expect you to destroy the traditional Chinese medicine!" For a moment, the barrage of bullets was flying in the studio. All the traditional Chinese medicine powder are accusing Ye Feng, accusing him of overstepping his ability and not knowing to withdraw voluntarily, so that the traditional Chinese medicine is humiliated because of him. Lost? He lost? Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, who are watching the battle in the conference room, also look at Ye Feng in amazement. They are hard to believe their ears. In their cognition, Ye Feng should win this game. But who thought, Ye Feng actually lost! Pregnant? Ye Feng''s face was calm, even with a confident smile. After a moment, for Judo: "I ask for the re examination results!" "Ye Feng, why are you suffering? The machine used in the hospital is the most advanced and precise instrument imported from abroad. It measures the concentration of hCG. How can it be wrong? Do it again and the result is the same? " Yu Rou said with a smile. "Can''t a machine be wrong?" Ye Feng disdains a smile, light way. "Ye Feng, if you look at her stomach, can''t that explain the problem?" Yu Rou chuckled and stretched out her hand to pull open the curtain of the compartment. She saw that the tester''s stomach had been bulging high and high. The pregnancy characteristics were very obvious. Moreover, the degree of tummy bulging was larger than that of normal pregnant women of four months. "Stop messing around..." At the same time, Nie yuan also looked at Ye Feng with indignation, and said in an angry voice, "admit it, you ruined the traditional Chinese medicine!" Chapter 419 "What the eye sees is not necessarily the truth. If not, I don''t think it''s a gamble. " Leaf maple birds are not birds Nie yuan, looking at the soft crisp road. "Ye Feng, you are really a hard boiled duck. Well, I''ll satisfy you and do another test. How about a new blood HCG test in front of you? " In the soft curls the mouth, disdains the way. "I don''t approve of blood HCG. I asked, based on your test results, do you think she is four months pregnant?" The notary nodded, and the report issued by the hospital did say that the pregnancy period of the tester was about four months. "Four months is enough time for the fetus to take shape." Ye Feng nodded and laughed, and then said to the pregnant woman, "when was the last time you went to the hospital for examination?" "When I was two weeks pregnant, the doctor gave me a B-mode ultrasound and said that it was normal and asked me to do it again when I was four months old. This time I''m here, I''m going to go to the hospital and do this examination again. " Pregnant woman way. "Very good, then do another B-ultrasound, to see what the so-called normal law is." Ye Feng is indifferent a smile, to soft ask a way: "you have no opinion?" "As long as you don''t throw it away twice, I have nothing to worry about!" Yu Rou is full of confidence. Pregnancy April, and look at this pregnant woman''s body, the fetus must have been formed. Since Ye Feng wants to insult himself, he does not mind letting Ye Feng lose face again. Soon, a doctor pushed the B-ultrasound machine to come in, smeared some sound guiding glue on the pregnant woman''s belly, and began the examination. Drop by drop Soon, the sound of B-ultrasonic machine running started. The condition in the pregnant woman''s stomach is projected onto the display screen of the machine. "Ye Feng, if you lose, you lose. If you don''t admit it, why do you suffer?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Rou disdains to attack Ye Feng again. "Ah..." But before he finished speaking, the pregnant woman who had been looking at the screen suddenly shrieked. Closely followed, she looked at the doctor who did B-ultrasound and said in a loud voice: "where is my baby? Why is my baby missing? " The baby''s gone?! Yu Rou hears the speech and looks at the B-ultrasonic machine in surprise. At a glance, the gratifying color on his face froze instantly. "How could that happen?" "Isn''t it four months pregnant? Why is the palace empty and there is no sign of pregnancy?" Not only Yu Rou, but the crowd watching the battle also looked unbelievable. At this moment, only on the screen of B-ultrasound machine, the uterine cavity of pregnant fetus is empty, let alone the formed fetus, even the shadow of fertilized eggs is not. "Who stole my baby? Doctor, please, give me my baby back Pregnant women with tears and tears, struggling to kneel down on the ground, to the doctor B ultrasound continued to beg. "Why?" The pregnant woman''s pathetic howl made her face look like a ghost in the daytime. "Why, the reason is simple." Ye Feng sneered and looked at the pregnant woman kneeling on the ground: "I asked you, did you eat a lot of aloe products in the early pregnancy?" "Aloe..." The pregnant woman was stunned, and then she began to tremble. as Ye Feng said, at the beginning of her pregnancy, her skin became darker, and she consulted some beauty doctors. The other side suggested that she could use aloe vera gel to wipe her face while eating some aloe products to regulate immunity and anti-aging. "Aloe is cold in nature and has a dispersive effect. After taking it, it can remove blood stasis in the body, which is also known as promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis." At this time, Ye Feng asked again: "the fetus is the essence of blood and flesh. When a woman''s abdomen is not formed, it can be said that it is a mass of congestion. You eat a lot of aloe products, cold accumulation in your body, how can the fetus be preserved? If I''m not wrong, you had a blood loss in the fourth week of pregnancy? " The pregnant woman nodded with tears. "By that time, your child was no longer there." Ye Feng Road. "But I came to the hospital to ask the doctor, also did B ultrasound, said that bleeding during pregnancy is not a rare thing, everything is normal." If pregnant woman thinks of what, quiver voice way. "I''ve said that a machine may be precise, but that doesn''t mean it won''t go wrong." Ye Feng calm way: "and the formation of fetal congestion discharge, is not a day''s work, at that time, it was not easy to check out the results." The pregnant woman opened her mouth and wanted to shed tears and cry, but she couldn''t make any sound. A few boxes of aloe products have taken away her children, which is really hard for her to accept. "Your biggest mistake is not that you believe in doctors, but that you don''t believe what the ancestors left behind. Thousands of years of inheritance, thousands of years of experience accumulation, there is a reason. If you can understand some traditional Chinese medicine, why not Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.A fresh life, because a few boxes of aloe products and died, how can this not let people regret. "In this case, why does she still have the body shape of a pregnant woman after a miscarriage? What''s more, the level of hCG in the body is higher than normal? " At this time, some people in the conference room hoped that Ye Feng could explain clearly. "Man''s will is fragile, but it is also strong. When we believe in something, it can change our body and make corresponding changes. Her condition is called pseudopregnancy after sliding Ye Feng calmly made an explanation, and then looked at Yu Rou with a sneer: "don''t you look down on traditional Chinese medicine? Don''t you say that traditional Chinese medicine is the continuation of witch doctor and pseudoscience? Don''t you say that traditional Chinese medicine is inferior to western medicine? Now, what do you say? " It''s over! It''s all over! Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Yu Rou''s face is as dead as ashes, and her hands and feet are shaking. This time, he not only lost a million, but also lost the foundation of fame. You know, all his fame on the Internet is based on the devaluation of traditional Chinese medicine. But now Ye Feng proved to the world with the bloody fact that he did not understand the consequences of traditional Chinese medicine, and severely beat his face, as well as those who questioned and blackened traditional Chinese medicine. Since then, he is no longer a black fighter of Chinese medicine, but a laughing stock. "Crouch, win! The cow is broken "TCM will win! Ye Feng will win At the same time, fans who support traditional Chinese medicine in the webcast room began to brush the screen crazily and cheer. Who could have imagined that such a dramatic reversal occurred after the situation deteriorated. Who could have imagined that a freshman from the countryside stood up to fight for traditional Chinese medicine in a state of being looked down upon by all and won the war! And he won not by luck, but by real strength! Among the thousands of bullets, there is a striking one: "that Nie yuan is wrong. Ye Feng is not destroying traditional Chinese medicine, he has saved traditional Chinese medicine!" Chapter 420 He saved traditional Chinese medicine! It''s an exaggeration to say this, but it''s not exaggerated at all. When Yu Rou issued a challenge order on the Internet, the collective silence of TCM circle made TCM lovers feel desperate. And at this time, Ye Feng stepped forward, let them see a ray of dawn. But in addition to the dawn, they have doubts in their hearts, worried that Ye Feng can not complete the task. However, when Ye Feng and Nie yuan had a dispute and the judgment results were inconsistent, and when the final result given by the hospital thought that Ye Feng''s judgment was wrong, they were extremely angry and felt that, just as Nie Yuan said, Ye Feng destroyed traditional Chinese medicine. But until then, until Ye Feng dealt with everything in an orderly way, and verified his judgment with the truth. Only then did they know how dangerous the situation was, because once it was Nie yuan, maybe the answer was right, but the truth had to brush past everyone. And Ye Feng''s persistence, let them see the truth, also let everyone see the importance of attaching importance to traditional Chinese medicine! It can be said that this freshman from the countryside really used his own ability to turn the tide around and reverse the unfriendliness of the public opinion on the Internet to traditional Chinese medicine. All of us are convinced that after this battle, no one will question traditional Chinese medicine, because of Ye Feng''s call, and more and more people will devote themselves to traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, to say that Ye Feng has saved traditional Chinese medicine is not exaggerated at all. "Great! I knew the winner would be us! " Jiang Yixue pinches her fingers tightly, her eyes shine and stares at Ye Feng tightly. If not at the moment, there are too many people around, she really want to rush in, embrace Ye Feng and kiss a few. "Win! Win! Brother Feng wins Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi and LAN linger are also very excited. They also look at Ye Feng with their eyes shining. "Long live big baby!" As for gentleness, she jumped up with excitement, and there was a look of great excitement in her eyes. That look, besides being happy, had some other content. ¡­¡­ In dormitory 12204. "Good job, boss!" "The boss is the boss. I didn''t let the brothers down! Our traditional Chinese medicine is not a pseudo science, but a treasure of China Ji Jixiao, Su le and Jingtian are all excited to shout. Just at the last episode, they were also sweating for Ye Feng. But Ye Feng with the results, to their perfect interpretation, what is called absolute strength! Not only their dormitories, but also the whole campus of Tongren Medical University are all laughing and laughing. Ye Feng won the competition. As alumni, they are also proud! ¡­¡­ "This boy didn''t let me down." In the villa in the suburb of Beijing, Tu cangcangcangcang also showed a happy smile. After looking at the basement again, he showed a touch of hope. He turned to Tu Qing and said, "Qing''er, you go to school tomorrow and bring him here to see me." ¡­¡­ In the meeting room of JOJO. With the disclosure of the final truth, Nie yuan trembled, as if he had lost his soul. He looked at Ye Feng and murmured: "I was wrong How could this happen? " However, compared with Nie yuan, the expression on the soft face at the moment is more painful. He thought it was a bet to win, but he lost this game and he was totally defeated. "I''ll take the money with a smile." Ye Feng reached out his hand with a smile and held the trolley case containing a million cash in his hand, then looked at Yu Judo: "remember to fulfill your promise, release a micro blog to apologize to TCM, don''t black TCM in this life!" "What''s so great about feeling your pulse? The treatment depends on medicine, not on the pulse and needle pricking. You said that traditional Chinese medicine is very good, then you can bring me a medicine that can get immediate results and have a look at it! " Yu Rou''s capital to settle down is to step on traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) and black traditional Chinese medicine (TCM). Although he made a bet at that time that he would apologize to the Chinese medicine doctor if he lost, but that was when he thought that he would not lose. Now that he lost, he naturally had to find another excuse to save face. "You want a cure?" Ye Feng heard the voice and laughed: "then I''ll show you the curative effect." As soon as his eyes were swept, his eyes fell on a girl who was wearing a shoulder dress but had a scar on her shoulder. After waving to him, he asked with a smile, "beauty, do you want to remove this scar?" "Of course The girl nodded without thinking. "Well, I''ll help you get rid of the scar today." Ye Feng a smile, from the pocket out of a small bottle, and then pick out a few drops of ointment, painted on the shoulders of girls. "Wow, the little miracle doctor painted the medicine for me. I have decided that from today on, I will not take a bath for at least half a month!"The girl was obviously conquered by Ye Feng''s wonderful performance just now. Her eyes were shining and her face was intoxicated. "Big baby doesn''t like smelly girls. He only likes smelly ones." See someone and their own grab leaf maple, gentle immediately fight back. Boom! When a word fell, the audience began to laugh. However, although the atmosphere was funny, all the girls or women in the venue could not deny that Ye Feng''s performance just now really moved them deeply. Girls without boyfriends want to hook Ye Feng; women with boyfriends and husbands have a strong impulse to kick their boyfriends and husbands into Ye Feng''s arms by comparing their husbands with their boyfriends and Ye Feng. "You see, the scar on her shoulder has really lightened a lot! The effect of this medicine is so strong that it can get immediate results At this time, suddenly a pregnant woman with sharp eyes pointed to the scar on the girl''s shoulder and was shocked. All the people follow the reputation, only to see that the scar on the girl''s shoulder is like being touched by the beauty artifact. The color has become lighter. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it. "Doctor ye, what kind of medicine is this? I''m waiting for a baby to have a caesarean section. I don''t want to have a scar on my stomach. I want to buy it too! " "I want to buy it too!" After a short silence, the crowd boiling, countless women looking forward to looking at Ye Feng. Life is very long, there are many accidents, every woman has more or less some scars, no one wants to let those scars accompany him for a lifetime. And many scar people, have tried a lot of scar medicine, but the effect is not as good as the leaf maple out of this one. "This is a new drug named Chunyu Xueji ointment. It is a pure Chinese medicine preparation, which is prepared by me exclusively. This medicine should be on the market recently, and everyone can buy it on the market. Our slogan is, let the world return to the beauty of no time Ye Feng a smile, and then look back at Yu Rou, play taste: "what do you want to see? Go on, I can prove it to you! " Chapter 421 What else do you want to see? I can prove it to you! Yu Rou is speechless and would like to find a crack to drill in. He said that he would like to feel his pulse, but ye Fengquan felt it right and did not say it. He also found out the length of pregnancy and the sex of the fetus. He even found a pseudo pregnant woman who had not even been detected by the machine He just said that traditional Chinese medicine is not as effective as western medicine in treating diseases, so Ye Feng took out a kind of hall level medicine for scar removal. Just once, the scar will become shallow and light, and the effect will get rid of the western medicine for scarring. This made him feel that it was better not to make trouble for Ye Feng, otherwise, he would be more disgraceful. "But in my opinion, although you think of yourself as a superman, your kidney doesn''t seem to be super human. I''ll bet you that within a minute, you will urinate because your kidney can''t control the meridians!" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly playfully looks at in the soft light way. "Fart your mother..." After losing money and losing face, Yu Rou was already very angry. Hearing Ye Feng''s words again, he immediately scolded him. But before the words were spoken, he suddenly heard the sound of a trickling stream. He felt his thigh wet and warm. Once again, he will be a fool. At the moment, a large area of water stains with a strong smell of fishy smell appeared on his trousers. "I''ll go, and I''ll pee my pants in a minute!" "What kind of Western medicine Superman? I think it''s kidney deficiency Superman who urinates pants..." "Shit, I used to believe his lies. I don''t even know my kidney deficiency. I''m a superman, a waste man..." At this moment, everything in the conference room is live broadcast online. When the picture is transmitted to the network, those who have long seen the soft and uncomfortable traditional Chinese medicine powder immediately seize the opportunity to wantonly attack. However, those black doctors of traditional Chinese medicine, deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s methods, realized the powerful and powerful charm of traditional Chinese medicine, turned their spearheads in succession, and began to brush bullet screens and laugh at rou. Not only on the Internet, the pregnant women in the conference room also hold their noses and look at Yu Rou with disdain. So grown-ups can''t even hold back a bubble of urine. They also use Superman as their name to hack others on the Internet every day. They are not shy and flustered. Poop! In a hurry, Yu Rou looks at Ye Feng and opens his mouth. With no breath, he plunges into the ground with a bang. "You know what? You really nearly ruined the traditional Chinese medicine! " Jokingly, after seeing the tragic situation of Yu Rou, Ye Feng looks back at Nie yuan and says faintly. Although Ye Feng''s words were careless, it was like a heavy slap on Nie yuan''s face, which made him feel his cheeks burning hot. He also wanted to find a way to get into it. You know, just now he was shouting that Ye Feng would destroy traditional Chinese medicine. But in fact, if he was the one who went to the war just now, then the traditional Chinese medicine would be really destroyed! "Go Nie yuan stares at Ye Feng''s cheek tightly. After watching for a long time, he gets up and takes the Nie family crowd who accompany him to leave. If yu Rou is the most disgraceful person in this challenge, then he is the second one. Although he played well, he didn''t achieve the humiliation of failing to apply for FDA certification of compound Xueshen dripping pills as he expected. Instead, he was trampled on by Ye Feng and lost another person. "This challenge, I won! TCM also won! I hope you will keep your promise and stop playing the keyboard behind the computer and secretly discredit the traditional Chinese medicine with a long history! " After Nie yuan left, Ye Feng grabbed the microphone, looked at the cameras around him, and said in a deep voice: "if some black doctors of traditional Chinese medicine still want to continue the black traditional Chinese medicine, I hope you can open a challenge like Yu rou. I promise, no matter how many times you drive, I will take part in as many times, and I won''t lose once! " After making a bold statement, Ye Feng put down the microphone, winked at Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, and walked out of the conference room. Out of the hospital building, looking at the rare blue sky in the capital, Ye Feng breathed a long sigh of relief, feeling more comfortable than ever before. This time, because he won the competition, Chinese medicine has finally regained the position of public opinion and can wash away the previous stigma. "Brother Feng, you are so good! I knew you were the best. " At this time, small face because of excitement become red Su Xiaoqin, looking at Ye Feng earnestly way. "Hum, you only know now. I knew for a long time that big baby would win!" Soft and unconvinced by the neck. Lan Ling Er curled her lips and disdained to say: "what little Maple brother, what big baby, he is my dear husband." "Cut, you can brag. Return your dear husband, did brother Feng promise you? " Liu Yiyi is not satisfied with the way. ¡­¡­ One after another, I heard the head of maple leaf as big as a fight.He had expected that when these women gathered together, nothing good would happen. "Ye Feng, you explain to me why that girl calls you to kiss her husband? Who is your husband Jiang Yi snow quietly close to Ye Feng, smiling as if nothing had happened on her face, but her hand held the soft meat of Ye Feng''s waist. Although she had known this guy''s flower heart for a long time, she didn''t know how flowery Ye Feng was until she gathered together. "What, the school is still busy, I have to hurry back..." Strong squeeze out a smile, endure pain to get rid of Jiang Yixue''s hand, Ye Feng quickly put on the oil on the soles of his feet. A group of women get together, especially a group of women who like a man. They are intriguing and tit for tat. It''s really terrible to stage a palace fight. "Hum, see, brother Feng was scared away by you." As soon as saw the leaf maple leaves, the willow Yi is not happy to the blue Ling son way. "It''s my husband who thinks you''re too ugly. If you''re not here, I''m going to kiss him and celebrate his success..." These little girls Listen to that sound, Jiang Yixue laughingly shook his head. But soon, her expression was suddenly stunned. Because she suddenly realized that these little girls are her enemies! What''s more, Ye Feng''s escape just now is not to avoid her waist pinching skill, but she doesn''t know how to face the intense feelings of these girls. In other words, he is reluctant to hurt any girl''s feelings. If he is reluctant to give up one, can I share the feelings of the same man with them? Follow closely, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyeground delimits a touch of helplessness and perplexity. ¡­¡­ After the colleague rented out, he felt very happy. But soon, he felt that something was wrong. When he looked up, he couldn''t help being a little confused. At the moment, at the gate of Tongren Medical University, there were a dense crowd of people waiting for something. Among the crowd, most of them were girls. Is Nie yuan not willing to lose and intend to return to Tongren Medical University? Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but mutter. Ah! Before he could react, the group of girls screamed like a hungry wolf at the sight of fresh meat. Is Nie yuan really here? Ye Feng hears the sound and looks back. At the moment when he looked back, the group of screaming girls suddenly said: "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! I love you! I''m going to give you a monkey! " Chapter 422 "Brother Ye Feng, I love you. Since I saw you for the first time on the opening day of school, I was deeply convinced by your handsome face and domineering behavior. Choose me, I will be your soul and body mate..." Body Body Cold not Ding hear this sound, Ye Feng on the body numb for a moment, full of the head is this sound hovering. "Brother Ye Feng, when you stand up for traditional Chinese medicine, my heart also flies out of my chest and falls into your body! From that moment on, I told myself that I couldn''t live without you. Ye Feng, please, give me a chance. She will take good care of you, warm you and moisten you... " Next, another hot sound sounded. Love you Warm you Wet you One after another, Ye Feng felt completely numb. "Brother Ye Feng, although he is a boy, he still likes you! In fact, it''s much more comfortable to be with two boys than with girls... " Suddenly, a delicate Drake''s voice sounded. When ye Fengxun went to fame, he saw a boy dressed in enchanting clothes and gave him a wink. He also opened his hands in shame and wanted to give him a big bear hug. Lying trough, I''ll be looked upon by you after all my life That pinches the movement, saw the leaf maple to have the goose bumps all over the body, the overnight meal nearly wants to vomit out. However, although he is not interested in boys, but his heart is still a little proud. In addition to the national treasure giant panda, no one seems to be able to do it. "What are you doing? Do you still have some of the elegant demeanor of the students of famous schools? I''m going to get out of the way. If I don''t, I''ll deduct your credits... " At this time, Tu Qing suddenly appeared at the gate, rolling down the window smartly, staring at the group of people at the gate angrily. On hearing about the deduction of credits, those people angrily stepped back two steps. But one did not leave, planning to wait until Tu Qing left, and then to Ye Feng launched a sweet and enthusiastic offensive. But at this time, an unexpected scene appeared, Tu Qing bent down to push open the co pilot''s door, looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, get on the bus, go to my home." Boom! In a word, the crowd suddenly exploded. "Mr. Tu, why can you invite Ye Feng to your house and I can''t show my love to him? Although you are a teacher and I am a student, in front of love, we are all equal. You can''t abuse your power for personal gain... " Immediately, that Jiao Didi''s boy raised a question to Tu Qing. "That is, Mr. Tu, you can invite Ye Feng to sit at home. Why can''t I invite him to the dormitory? No, he can sit in the hotel and have a simple chat?" Closely followed, that threatened to wet Ye Feng''s sister also did not agree with the airway. Tu Qing was also impressed by my hero? Don''t say it''s these people, even Ye Feng''s head is a little confused. "No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Tu Qing was arranged by these students. He pointed to them and roared, "it''s not that I want to find him, it''s the headmaster who wants to see him!" "Cut, don''t take headmaster Tu as a cover. Who doesn''t know your little mind? If you want to bubble my house, Ye Feng will say it clearly!" "Pressure others with power and seek personal gain with power. Mr. Tu, we don''t accept it and want to compete fairly with you." But unfortunately, no one believes in Tu Qing''s explanation at all, and he has been refuting it. So it is! Others don''t know Tu Qing, but Ye Feng still knows the woman. Knowing that what she said should be 80% of the truth, he bent down and sat on the car. Tu Qing snorted coldly and immediately drove away, leaving the male warbler and female swallow at the school gate wailing. ¡­¡­ "Mr. Tu, what do you want me to do?" No matter it is any student, as long as they have the opportunity to sit in the beautiful teacher''s car, they will be careful, for fear of leaving a little bad impression on the beautiful teacher. But Ye Feng didn''t have this kind of consciousness at all. After getting on the bus, his hands didn''t stop. He felt a little angry because of the arrangement of the students. Tu Qing was even more angry. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know when you see grandma. And can you keep your dirty hands from touching them? " If my grandmother hadn''t changed her mind after listening to Ye Feng''s last words and asked her to go to the villa to help Ye Feng today, she would not have let this rascal ride in her own car. "Mr. Tu, you have to make sure that it was you who invited me to the car, not me..." Ye Feng laughed and then said, "and I didn''t touch you. Why are you so nervous? But then again, it''s really beautiful in your car. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful car with interior decoration. " Tu Qing heard this, his face suddenly showed a touch of pride.Although her car is not a luxury car, just a mid-range Volkswagen CC, but she is still very cherish it, the car is often wiped new, and ornaments are also very beautiful. "Is the storage box beautifully arranged?" Ye Feng''s eyes rolled around and picked the storage box with his fingers. "Don''t rummage through my things..." Although Tu Qing is flattered by Ye Feng, he still pays attention to his movements. When he sees the position of his hand, he warns immediately. However, it was too late to speak. When Ye Feng opened the storage box, he immediately saw that there was a black lace ball with faint fragrance inside. After taking it out with curiosity, he gently shook it and turned it into a long strip with two semicircles. D£¡ Real D! This change, let him cannot help but stare big eyes. "Ah, hooligan! I will kill you Seeing what Ye Feng was holding in his hand, Tu Qing made a quick brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. Then he snatched the things in Ye Feng''s hands like lightning and put them into the storage box. Then he glared at Ye Feng. She is a sports maniac. She often drives to the gym for running and fitness. Sometimes she changes her sweaty clothes when no one is in the car, so she has the habit of putting her underwear in the car. Besides, she doesn''t have the habit of carrying other people. Even if her colleagues occasionally ride in her car, she is very polite. But who would have thought that today, she would carry this rascal, and he turned out his underwear. This is the one I saw that night! Although the things are taken back by Tu Qing, memory is not deprived. Seeing things, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the beautiful picture he saw that night when he stole into Nie Qingwu''s dormitory during military training. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Another look at TU Qing face is not good, he quickly dry smile way: "that what, I don''t know there is your inside..." "You said..." Tu Qing wants to kick Ye Feng out of the car, but she can only hold back the tone when she thinks of her grandmother''s advice. She pushes the door open, stares at her teeth and says angrily, "you go to the back row for me!" Ye Feng has no choice but to get out of the car and sit in the back row. "Hooligan! Death hooligan! You bastard Tu Qing didn''t want to see Ye Feng again. The car drove very fast and drove back to the villa in the suburbs of Beijing. "Get out of the car!" When the car is stopped, Tu Qing will immediately cool down. What a tigress! Ye Feng sighed, pushed open the door, legs have not stepped out, suddenly heard a roar in the villa! Chapter 423 I''ll go. Does the tigress keep a real tiger in the house? Hearing this roar, Ye Feng looks at TU Qing in surprise. "Grandma..." After hearing this, Tu Qing has no time to pay attention to Ye Feng. His face sank and ran to the villa. Ye Feng saw this, followed her suspiciously, intending to see what the situation was in the room. Just a door, leaf maple can''t help but hiss out of the cold air. At the moment, the furniture, ornaments and pictures on the wall of the villa were all torn to pieces and scattered all over the floor. Even Ye Feng felt that some furniture legs were bitten off by something, with ferocious teeth marks. "Yuanzhi, you are a human being, not a beast. Don''t let the wild blind your eyes. Put down what you have in your hand..." At the same time, along the second floor came Tu cangcangcang''s voice, and she seemed to be advising someone. And Ye Feng can hear that, although Tu cangcangcang is trying to calm down, his voice is still shaking. Cang clang! Then, Ye Feng heard the sound of the scabbard coming out of the scabbard. He turned to see that Tu Qing actually pulled out a kitchen knife from the kitchen knife rack, held it tightly in his hand, and crept to the second floor. Is it a burglary? But how can a man make a sound like a beast? What''s the meaning of "you are a human being, not a beast"? Ye Feng frowned, but still followed Tu Qing on the second floor. One to the second floor, Ye Feng immediately saw that in the bedroom room, which was diagonally opposite to the stairway, stood a head full of semi curly black hair, which looked like a chimpanzee like beast. And Tu cangcangcang is standing opposite the beast at the moment, with his back against the windowsill, and he has no way to retreat. Seeing Tu Qing and Ye Feng going upstairs, Tu cangcangcang immediately raised his hand and motioned to them not to move. Roar! Tu cangcangcangcang did not move. Fortunately, when she moved, the beast was enraged and roared again. Then he stretched out his hand and pinched it to Tu cangcangcang''s neck. "Don''t you hurt grandma!" Tu Qing sees this, and immediately smashes the kitchen knife to the back of the beast. Not good! Seeing Tu Qing''s action, Ye Feng''s heart murmured. The humanoid monkey beasts are very agile and can easily grasp the sharp weapons thrown in the past. Sure enough, the kitchen knife roared, the beast felt the wind, and immediately turned his head and held the kitchen knife in the palm of his hand. This is The moment the beast turned his head, Ye Feng''s eyes widened. He recognized that the beast in Tu cangcangcangcang''s villa was the savage found in savage mountain on TV when Han Xiaoyun gave him a "make-up lesson" on that day! In retrospect, Tu Qing left in a hurry that day, which should be for the savage. Can Tu Qing not go to her master, how to get a savage back? Roar! When Ye Feng doubts, the savage is infuriated by Tu Qing''s action and rushes to Tu Qing with a kitchen knife. "Yuanzhi, no, she is your nephew! I brought you back with her. Have you forgotten? " Tu cangcangcang saw this, and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. He called out to the savage. Is this wild man Tu Qing''s master? Headmaster Tu accepted a savage as his apprentice?! Ye Feng a head of black line, found that his head some can not keep up with the change of things. Hiss! The savage''s action is extremely fast, after deceiving the body to approach, is again wants to deafen the human''s ear roar, hand in the kitchen knife, head-on a knife toward Tu Qing''s face to cut. The powerful knife made people feel that Tu Qing''s head would be cut in half like a watermelon. Although Tu Qing is a student of physical education, the knife is not a savage, but a real man?! Ye Feng was painted cangcangcang around the head a little dizzy, reached out to grasp the savage, or Xu Yuanzhi''s pulse, carefully raised the pulse. After the short film was carved, Ye Feng''s brow suddenly twisted into a pimple. This guy''s pulse changes from fast to slow, from floating to sinking, from thin to hot Although Ye Feng has seen a lot of strange pulse cases compiled by lust ghost old man, and has read the pulse case part of the first volume of Yaowang''s heart classic, he has never seen such a strange pulse. Even as far as he felt, Xu Yuanzhi, who looked like a wild man, might have been completely confused in his body. Because only disordered meridians can produce such peculiar pulse; and only disordered meridians can make a living person become the ghost like this picture of man without man and beast without beast. Moreover, the disorder of Xu Yuanzhi''s meridians seems not to be congenital, but because it is the destruction of acquired power. "What do you see?"See Ye Feng again to Xu Yuanzhi pulse, Tu cangcangcang to interest, looking at Ye Feng asked. Ye Feng did not hesitate to say his judgment of Xu Yuanzhi''s condition. "In a flash, you can find out the cause of the disease. The skill of pulse diagnosis is really good. No wonder it can tell the sex of the fetus in the womb." Tu cangcangcang deeply thought that while nodding, he was more than praising Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng is not thin skinned, he is still praised by Tu cangcangcangcang, which makes him feel weak. He coughs twice and calms down his emotions. He quickly switches off the topic and asks, "Mr. Tu, what''s the reason why he became like this?" "Earlier in the year, a heat sensitive virus appeared in a region of North China. That kind of virus comes fiercely, as long as infects, even if does not die, also can become disabled. In order to understand the first-hand situation of the virus after entering the human body, Yuanzhi injected the virus into his own body, providing us with the first-hand situation of virus infection. " Tu cangcangcangcangcang sighed and then said, "although we found a way to treat the heat sensitive virus, Yuanzhi has become a picture of people not human, animals not animals because of the heart attack caused by heat poisoning." Fever virus?! Ye Feng looks at TU cangcangcang in disbelief. If this heat sensitive virus is really as terrible as Tu cangcangcang said, then how can he never heard of it. "Have you ever heard reports from the outside world about what happened to you during military training?" Tu cangcangcang saw the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart and asked him a question with a smile. When Ye Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized. As Tu cangcangcang said, things have not been heard, but it does not mean that they have not happened. Viruses, especially infectious viruses, are afraid of people''s panic. Because once panic occurs, the speed of population flow will increase, creating a more suitable hotbed for virus infection. thought that it should be the same thing that the official organizations, like the snakes attacking the campsite in the course of military training, keep the news as low as possible, and then send them to the treatment to find a solution. When everything is solved, maybe you can see a report that "XX epidemic happened in XX area, which has been controlled" in the corner of the Internet or some big newspapers. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but admire Xu Yuanzhi. Such a person, can be said to be a real unsung hero, more than that kind of soft mouth gun, do not know how much better grade. "I want you to come here this time, hoping to help me outline the distribution of meridians in Yuanzhi with the help of your powerful ability of pulse control, so that I can find the right medicine for the case and find a way to recover his meridians as much as possible." Tu cangcangcang looked at Ye Feng again and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng nods, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang''s request is not a big deal, and he is also willing to help an unknown hero. "After that, did he become a violent man once in a while?" Soon, ye Fengru thought of something again, looking at TU cangcangcang curiously asked. "No A while ago, master Yuanzhi was not like this... " Before Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang opened his mouth, Tu Qing, who had already returned to his room to change a suit of clothes, shook his head and said, "the last time we saw you in Yeren mountain, we went to find master Yuanzhi. At that time, although his appearance was a little more vicious, but there was no case of fierce hair. But it was not long after that time that he became like this, and then attacked the tourists who went up the mountain and was found. Or grandma to find a relationship, he got back to the villa to see It was a sudden change of disposition Ye Feng nodded, Tu Qing said the situation, and his judgment is the same. When giving Xu Yuanzhi a pulse just now, he really felt that in addition to the disorder of meridians, Xu Yuanzhi still had a stream of Qi hovering and circling. It was that Qi that stimulated his spirit and made him ferocious. "In that case, the black hair that I took from you last time is what you got when you went to catch him." Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly took out the black hair from his pocket and handed it to Tu Qing to prove that he was blue and white. It turned out that he was not untiing my underwear belt that day, but helping me to take this black hair! Seeing this, Tu Qing''s face suddenly showed some surprise. He knew that he had wronged Ye Feng that day. This guy really meant well. Otherwise, if you walk around with a black hair on your back, I don''t know how many misunderstandings will arise. "Do you have any way to help him?" Tu cangcangcangcangcang recalled Ye Feng''s words just now, and suddenly showed a touch of Miscanthus in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng and asked. "I can''t get the black hair out of him." Ye Feng shakes his head first, then nods again, way: "but want to let his mental state return to normal, difficulty should not be big!" Tu Qing rolled her eyes and said, "will you die if you don''t brag?" My grandmother tried so hard to sober up the teacher. This guy said so lightly that people could not help but doubt."When I boast, I always tell the truth." Ye Feng sighed, how could this woman always not believe in herself? "Cut..." "If you really don''t believe it, just like Yu Rou, make a bet with me." "Bet! If you cure the teacher, we''ll cancel all the gratitude and resentment we had before, and I won''t bother you any more about what you''re willing to do in school from now on. But if you lose, let me kick you hard and don''t fight back! " Tu Qing rubbed his hands. "It''s too cruel..." Ye Feng looks at TU Qing with lingering fear. Does this woman hate herself so much? "Do you dare?" "If you win or lose, what dare you! Come on Ye Feng rubbed his hands, then turned to Tu cangcangcang and said, "Mr. Tu, but I have a habit of treating diseases. I like to be treated alone. Can you avoid it?" "Playing tricks..." Tu Qing looks disdainful and feels that Ye Feng is deliberately pretending. "Good." But Tu cangcangcang obviously didn''t look at him like that. After staring at Ye Feng for a few seconds, he nodded and took Tu Qing to the door. When he came to the door, she suddenly said to Ye Feng: "everything is up to you! I hope you can surprise me like your master I''ll go. The relationship between headmaster Tu and old man lecher is not general. It seems that there is a story! In a word, listen to Ye Feng reverie thousands of, can not help but brain to make up thousands of small stories. "The miraculous Sutra is reversed, and the eight channels are in disorder!" After Tu cangcangcang and Tu Qing left the room, Ye Feng released the ugly old medicine King ring. As soon as the goods came out, he stepped on Xu Yuanzhi''s face and said, "half man, half beast, what a seedling to test medicine! Master, take him and make him a drug slave Chapter 424 Drug slave? Ye Feng is a little confused. "When your master reaches the cave, you will find something to collect as a medicine slave, and use it to test the effects of pills, charms and fingerprints. Drug slaves should not only be close to people, but also rough in skin and flesh. This guy is half human and half beast. His physique is close to human beings, but also more tough than human beings. He is a drug slave made in heaven and earth. " Chou Lao seemed very satisfied with Xu Yuanzhi. After jumping again, he continued to mend his way. So, it seems that Xu Yuanzhi is really useful! Ye Feng was moved by the ugly old man, but when he thought about the gambling with Tu Qing just now and Xu Yuanzhi''s great feat of testing drugs with his body, he felt that it was not appropriate to use such a hero as a slave, so he gave up the idea. "Do you have a way to help him recover his meridians? If you can find a way that I can use my current medical skills, I will award you two epic blockbusters to have a look..." After thinking about it for a while, Ye Feng winked his eyes and lured the ugly old man. He plans to let Tu Qing take a good look at him. To achieve this goal, the best way is to complete the treatment of Xu Yuanzhi beyond the standard. It is best to restore all his meridians and restore people to normal. Thinking of the kind of villain fighting blockbuster that I saw last time, the ugly old Hubble couldn''t help but slap and patter all over the floor. Fortunately, this product is only of its type, not real, otherwise, dirty floor will make people sick to death. "The reversion of the miraculous meridians and the disorder of eight meridians are virtual diseases. You can only treat them when you get to the Dongxuan state, but not yet." Ugly old shook his head and rejected Ye Feng. It''s the cave again! How can we enter the cave! If you hold the ugly Maple ring, you will not be angry. "Master, what about the epic blockbuster The ugly old man tried to pick up the ring and protested to Ye Feng. "Go away!" Ye Feng flicked a finger on his forehead: "you''re such a fool. You can''t help anything. You want to see an epic movie Why don''t you enjoy the big movie with a finger of Zen Wang Ba, you are my uncle every day. I''ll be better than you one day. I''ll take you as a pet! Ugly old by Ye Feng a finger into the ring, while kneading the brain door, while thinking about how to revenge Ye Feng. Ye Feng is naturally unaware of the ugly old man''s thoughts. After he has dealt with him, he touches his chin and stares at Xu Yuanzhi for a moment, then nods slightly and formulates a method to help Xu Yuanzhi recover his mind. Click! Click! He grabbed Xu Yuanzhi''s hands and feet and twisted them for a while to make the joints shift. Although really want to fight, even if Xu Yuanzhi is now savage state, but is not Ye Feng''s opponent. When you can cure a disease, you should be cautious. If this guy moves around and makes the silver needle deviate, it will be difficult to do. The bone knot is removed, and the pain makes Xu Yuanzhi wake up immediately. He wants to get up, but his hands and feet can''t use his strength. He can only stare at Ye Feng and roar. "Brother, this is not a singing contest. It''s no louder than anyone else. Please bear with it first..." With a smile, Ye Feng reached out and sealed Xu Yuanzhi''s dumb acupoint. After the goods couldn''t make any sound, he immediately felt that the world was clean. After that, he took out the silver needle and brushed it on several big acupoints on Xu Yuanzhi''s chest. After slowing down his blood flow, he first used his mental perspective to find out the location of the Qi. Then he held the pulse gate in his hand and transferred his internal force to his body. Xu Yuanzhi is because of the strange Qi in his body that makes his seven emotions abnormal and crazy. Moreover, this Qi is not produced by disorder of meridians, but more like someone who used his internal power to transmit it to Xu Yuanzhi''s body. Although I don''t know who did this and what was the purpose of doing so, Ye Feng knew that in this case, the easiest way to get him back to normal is to expel the Qi in his body. Tu cangcangcang had no practice and no internal power. Although he could find the crux, he had no way to deal with it. But he is different. He has internal power. Naturally, he can use his internal force to bind that Qi and make him fly out of Xu Yuanzhi''s meridians. With the power of thinking, it is more than ten times easier to control the internal force than before. Soon, Ye Feng wrapped the Qi in Xu Yuanzhi''s body with his internal force, and then walked slowly toward the acupuncture point stimulated by the silver needle. Xu Yuanzhi''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. Although he couldn''t make any sound, his head was like crazy. He banged on the ground, and soon his head broke into blood. Ye Feng is afraid that he has not yet let the goods sober up, he first hit his head, but under the helpless, had to empty a hand to his neck, let him faint again in the past. After Xu Yuanzhi stopped struggling, everything went smoothly. After a while, the group of Qi was forced out of his Qihai cave by Ye Feng with his internal force. Hiss!The air flow was extremely strange. At the moment when it burst out of the air sea cave, it actually formed a line and sent out a scream similar to a sharp arrow breaking through the air. Such a strange noise, so that the leaf maple tongue. Such a strong Qi is hidden in the body. If it is a normal person, the spirit will be crushed and the person will die But Xu Yuanzhi still lives well, just wild. I have to say, as Chou Lao said, this product is really a drug slave''s best choice. And the sudden strange noise, also startled the Tu cangcangcang and Tu Qing outside the house, two people opened the door without thinking. Whoosh! At the moment when the door was pushed open, Ye Feng''s silver needle, which was inserted into Xu Yuanzhi''s Qihai cave, flew upside down by the air. It was heavily inserted into the brick seam on the roof. The tail of the needle trembled slightly, making people tremble. "Teacher..." Xu Yuanzhi''s physique is too abnormal. As soon as the air current is released, he wakes up. He turns his head and looks at TU cangcangcang and apologizes: "I''m unfilial. I''m worried about you." This rascal has really cured the master! Tu Qing hears Xu Yuanzhi''s voice and looks at Ye Feng with an expression of ghost in the daytime. She really can''t believe that the disease that grandma can''t cure can be cured by this rascal. "Just wake up Just wake up... " Tu cangcangcangcang touched Xu Yuanzhi''s head. After a few words of comfort, he pointed to Ye Feng and said, "you should thank Ye Feng more. He saved you." "Thank you very much, brother Ye!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yuanzhi immediately struggled to do it and gave thanks to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your help. I''ll do you a few small favors in the future." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile. It''s very careful to ask others to help him after he has just saved his life Tu Qing immediately disdains her lips when she hears the sound. "It''s easy to say." Xu Yuanzhi nodded with a smile, and then said, "in fact, we are not unfamiliar. When we were in Yeren mountain, I saw you and those people of Nie''s family." I''ll go. He was nearby! Ye Feng can''t help being a little shocked. He thinks his observation is sharp enough, and he can''t find Xu Yuanzhi. But think of this guy is now a savage, that is, a large monkey, did not find that he is normal. "Yuanzhi, you''ve been doing well before. What''s going on this time? Why are you so crazy?" At this time, Tu cangcangcang looks at Xu Yuanzhi and asks. "I don''t know..." Xu Yuanzhi shook his head, and also a fog waterway: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been fine before, and all of a sudden it''s like this. Maybe I took something wrong on the mountain "No..." Hearing his words, Ye Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the Qi that caused you to lose your seven emotions is not because of eating something wrong, but because of human beings!" Chapter 425 Is Xu Yuanzhi''s illness man-made? As soon as they speak, Tu cangcangcang, Tu Qing and Xu Yuanzhi''s eyes suddenly gather on Ye Feng. "There is a stream of Qi in your body, which aggravates the reversion of your miraculous meridians and the disorder of eight meridians, which leads to your disorder of seven emotions and madness..." Ye Feng explained. "Qi? Cut Why don''t you say it''s internal force? " Tu Qing disdains the way. Although she is not a doctor, she also knows that if human blood enters the air, it will cause gas embolism. If Xu Yuanzhi had a breath in his body, it would not have been mad, but he would have been dead. "Bingo! Great niece, you are really smart. You can see through a little bit. That Qi is really internal power Ye Feng just like didn''t hear the disdain in Tu Qing''s tone. He showed her a thumb and praised him. "Internal force You think this is the world of martial arts... " When she heard Ye Feng''s speech so outrageous, Tu Qing became speechless. But as soon as she spoke, she saw Ye Feng''s smile on her face. She suddenly responded and said, "what did you call me just now? Who is your great niece? " "Of course it''s you." Ye Feng touched his chin and said, "brother Xu is your master, right? Since he called me brother, I will be your uncle... " "Uncle, you big head ghost..." Tu Qing silver teeth micro bite, dead staring at Ye Feng. This rascal is so irritating that he dares to regard himself as her elder. "Qinger, don''t make a fool of yourself..." At this time, Tu cangcangcang frowned and interrupted Tu Qing''s words. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, do you continue to say? What''s the matter with that internal force? " Grandma actually thinks that there is internal force in this world? Zhang was surprised at the painting. "That internal force is very strange. I think it''s like it has some kind of toxicity. It can stimulate people''s Extraordinary Meridians and make negative emotions occupy the brain. If I''m right, brother Xu, when you were in a violent state just now, did you feel that all the creatures that appeared in front of you wanted to kill you, so you had to fight against it? " Ye Feng looks at TU Qing complacently, and then asks Xu Yuanzhi. Xu Yuanzhi nodded. When he was crazy just now, he really felt that crisis was everywhere. "A pulse of poison medicine..." Tu cangcangcang hears the voice, the eyes suddenly show a touch of color, blurt out half a sentence. Poison doctor? Ye Feng looks at TU cangcangcang in doubt. He doesn''t quite understand what "poison medicine" means. "Teacher, isn''t the poison doctor extinct?" Not only Tu cangcangcang, Xu Yuanzhi''s face also showed a startled look. Tu Qing looks at TU cangcangcang and Xu Yuanzhi. His small face is full of doubts. First, internal power, then poison doctor, the development of things quickly confused her. "Clear son, you go out for a while." Tu cangcangcang knows that he has made a mistake. After a little silence, Chong Tu Qing waves his hand. "Granny, why am I the one going out, not him?" Tu Qing is not happy, pointing to Ye Feng in a loud voice. She is Tu cangcangcangcang''s granddaughter and Xu Yuanzhi''s niece. If she wants to leave, it should be Ye Feng, an outsider, but not her. "Because you are not a doctor!" Tu cangcang zhengse road. "I..." Tu Qing opened his mouth and wanted to talk again. His face was depressed. "Don''t lose heart and lose heart. It''s not too late to learn medicine. If you want to learn, you can come to my uncle. I won''t dislike you for your lack of talent. I will teach you well... " Seeing Tu Qing''s gloomy face, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the shoulder. She said with great care. "Hum! Want to teach me, next life! I''ll take care of you after school! " Tu Qing raised his hand and patted Ye Feng''s hand, and then walked out of the room depressed. "Ye Feng, Qing''er has been indulged by me since childhood. Don''t see her." When Tu Qing leaves, Tu cangcangcang Dao. "It''s OK. I''m an elder. I won''t argue with a little girl." Ye Feng shrugged, a very generous look of the elderly. The boy not only learned the old man''s medical skills, but also his personality Tu cangcangcangcangcang shakes her head helplessly and laughs bitterly. Her original intention is to ease the relationship between Ye Feng and Tu Qing. However, Ye Feng, by her words, further confirms that he is one generation higher than Tu Qing. "Mr. Tu? Do you know my grandfather? What''s the matter with Lao Shi Zi Ye Feng digs off the topic and asks curiously to Tu cangcangcang. "I''m old acquaintance with that old man!" A mention of the old man, Tu cangcangcangcangcang''s expression became strange, both more than a bit of look, but also seems to have some hatred.Don''t you think the old man lecherous is bringing the headmaster to disaster? See Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang love hate interwoven expression, Ye Feng in the heart of a murmur. But Tu cangcangcangcangcang didn''t say much about her personal relationship with the sex ghost old man. After silence for a while, he asked Ye Feng, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the old man didn''t tell you, who is the inheritance of your medical skills?" "No..." Ye Feng shook his head candidly. The old man only taught him medical skills, but he didn''t say where they came from. "Hum! He knows himself and knows that he has no face to pretend to be a descendant of the God of medicine! " Tu cangcangcang looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice: "I will tell you today that your medical skills are passed down from Hua Tuo, the God of medicine. The medical skills you have learned are the qingnanjing which has long been lost in the world." Ye Feng opened his mouth, and his face was unbelievable. Although he always said that he was a man who wanted to be a god of medicine, he never thought that his inheritance of medical skills actually came from the real God of medicine! Who is Hua Tuo? It can be said that it is the most famous miracle doctor in China. Almost all Chinese people are familiar with anecdotes and allusions such as "treating sores with dog legs", "melting wine at gun head", "Qiye Qingnian powder", "scraping bones and healing wounds". As for the "Ma boiling powder" he created, it is the pioneer of surgical anesthesia therapy in the world. How can Ye Feng not be shocked by such a shocking God of medicine, who is actually his own master. "After Hua Tuo was attacked by Cao Cao because he didn''t accept the call of Cao Cao, the world thought that the inheritance of Hua Tuo''s medical skills had been cut off. But in fact, before he was killed, Hua Tuo had anticipated this situation. He divided the qingnanjing into two parts and handed it to two disciples for preservation. The first volume of qingnanjing is about the method of saving people and treating diseases by hanging a pot to help the world, while the second volume is the poison classic with poison... " "Hua Tuo''s original intention was to wait until his death, when the storm subsided, and the combination of the two techniques would bring his own medical skills back to light. But I never thought that the disciple who got the poison Scripture was attracted by the poison technique and didn''t want to combine the two techniques into one, so he created his own poison medicine pulse... " At this time, Tu cangcangcangcangcang continued to speak slowly and said: "since then, Hua Tuo''s inheritance has been divided into two parts, one is the God of medicine, the other is the hanging pot to help the world, and the other is the poison medicine, which does not save people, only kills people with poison technique!" Chapter 426 In fact, both of them are descendants of Hua Tuo! But the division of labor between the two is different. The same pulse of the God of medicine is like a bright light, shining on the world and giving people hope And the poison doctor''s pulse is like darkness, covering the world and making people despair. Ye Feng was shocked. If not for what Tu cangcangcangcang said, he really would not have thought of his own pulse of medical skills and such a secret. What he didn''t understand was why the old man had taught him medical skills, but he had not been told. "Before he died calmly, Hua Tuo told the disciple who got the first volume of the qingnang Sutra to inherit his medical skills. No matter how talented he was, he must be kind-hearted and benevolent, and should not do anything that tarnish the name of the God of medicine!" Tu cangcangcang such as to see the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart, word by word cold voice. Ye Feng is dumb, wry smile touched nose. He doesn''t know whether the old man is devoted to kindness and benevolence. However, Ye Feng has some say in personal morality. The behavior of the old man of lust ghost is really not open and aboveboard. "The old man was lustful and greedy for money all his life. After being seduced, he made a great mistake and lost all his medical ethics. How could he still have the face to present himself as the God of medicine?" After Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang was angry, he turned the front of the story, and looked at Ye Feng with some gratification: "but it is also considered that he has self-knowledge. He knows that he has no face to pass on medical God to others, and he has no way to teach a new God of medicine. He sent you to Tongren Medical University, and let me help him to train you." When Ye Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized why the old man of lust wanted to force him to study at Tongren Medical University. "It''s a pity that he sent you too late. At a young age, he''s all in peach blossom debt. He''s so romantic. It''s really annoying." But before Ye Feng straightens out his mind, Tu cangcangcang hates the anger that iron does not become steel. Ye Feng touched his nose awkwardly. The old man has been paying attention to his private life. "In fact, I am very pure, and I am sincere to each of them..." After thinking about it, Ye Feng felt it necessary to defend himself. "Listen to you, what do you look like..." But he didn''t speak, but it was OK for him not to speak. As soon as he heard his words, Tu cangcangcangcang said angrily: "what''s wrong with learning at a young age? It''s just that I''ve learned the old man''s flowery personality completely! Yingyingyingyanyan a large group, still have the face to say pure feelings? Every one is sincere. Can you break your heart into eighteen pieces The old lady''s mouth is so poisonous Ye Feng lowered his head and was so ashamed that he could not find a place to drill in. "Mr. Tu, what''s wrong with the poison doctor? What is the dispute between brother Xu and the poison doctor? Why did he say that the poison doctor was extinct In order to avoid Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang say more difficult words, Ye Feng quickly switch off the topic. "Hum..." How can Tu cangcangcangcang not know Ye Feng''s intention, but after thinking that the boy has no other fault except flower heart, he stares at him, and then says: "poison doctors are addicted to poison technique. The more they believe in killing people, the higher the improvement of poison technique is. There are their shadows behind each epidemic. What''s more, the poison they refined contains not only visible poison, but also invisible poison... " "These invisible poisons include the heat sensitive virus that suddenly appeared in those years. They wanted to spread the heat sensitive virus on a large scale, infect the world, and infect everyone. Fortunately, Yuanzhi came forward and gave us first-hand information on toxicity. And with the efforts of several masters of traditional Chinese medicine and the old man, the storm was successfully resolved. " "After resolving the problem, we launched an encirclement and suppression campaign against the poison doctors in collaboration with the government departments, and all the disciples of the poison doctors were killed and injured. Since then, poison medicine has been extinct. But I didn''t expect that after decades of silence, they would come back to life. " After finishing the poison doctor''s secret medicine in one breath, his brow was wrinkled and his face was worried. But think about it. A group that enjoys killing people with drugs and thinks that it can improve their gambling skills is just like a madman. It''s a terrible thing to stand on the opposite side of a group of lunatics. "In my opinion, Yuanzhi''s affair is probably a signal that they have released. To those who destroyed the poison doctor at the beginning, the poison doctor has come back in one pulse and will revenge for the things of that year! " After Tu cangcangcang sighed, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "especially you, recently, you must be more careful." "Why?" Ye Feng stares big eye, one face''s not clear its why. "Although the vein of poison medicine and the vein of medicine God belong to the same family, there are too many disputes between them. Each generation of descendants of poison medicine all take it as their own duty to kill the descendants of the same vein of medical God What''s more, when the poison doctor was destroyed in those years, the old man in your family gave the greatest effort. He''s not here now. All the medical skills are passed on to you. Do you think they will let you go with old hatred and new hatred? " "I circle a fork..." Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. Chen Wu of Tianquan sect is enough for him to have a headache. Now he is a poison doctor who takes killing him as his duty.It''s like sitting in a room. Disaster comes from heaven, and it''s a disaster! "As a descendant of the God of medicine, it''s your duty to fight against poison medicine!" Tu cangcangcang''s words are serious and his heart is long. "Can I not take this responsibility?" "Do you think the poison doctor will listen to you?" Tu cangcangcang smiles and asks back. Ye Feng has no language and smiles bitterly. Poison doctors are no different from madmen. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to them, how can the other side give up. "Poison doctors are very secretive. They are good at hiding breath. Even if they appear around you, you won''t notice. You should be careful of everything." After Tu cangcangcang exhorted, he specially added a sentence: "especially the strange women who appear around you, you should be more careful, don''t be fooled by them." "Am I the kind of person who loses IQ when I see beauty?" The black line at one end of Ye Feng. "I think you are more or less like that. Well, I''ll find someone to deal with this matter. I''ll let you know when I have news. You can go back to school first. Remember what I said, take up your responsibility as the successor of the God of medicine, and don''t let the title of the God of medicine be shamed by you. " Tu cangcangcangcangcang patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and took him out of the door. He said to Tu Qing, who is sitting in the living room angrily, "Qing''er, please help me send Ye Feng back to school." "Big niece, let''s go and send uncle back to school." When Ye Feng heard this, he put on an elder''s airs and said with a smile to Tu Qing. "Do you dare to call me niece again? Believe it or not, I will find fault to kill you?" Tu Qing is furious. Ye Feng sighed and said, "before gambling, I remember you said that you would not trouble me from now on. Would you not break your promise? Big niece, don''t be stubborn any more, just accept your life. " "I''ll take your life! Shut your mouth and follow me Tu Qing angrily picked up the car key and strode to the door. She was eager to see the smelly rascal disappear in front of her. "Niece, I''m an elder at least. How can you be so rude? Or do you think you''re not big, so it''s better for me to call you niece? " Ye Feng jokingly follows Tu Qing behind, teasing more than, angry Tu Qing yells. "Teacher, can he really shoulder the responsibility of dealing with poison doctors?" Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Xu Yuanzhi frowned, looked at TU cangcangcang and continued: "how do I feel that he doesn''t care about the poison doctor at all." After a moment of silence, Tu cangcangcang said slowly, "I believe that old thing, so I believe him!" Chapter 427 "Go away..." After driving back to Tongren Medical University, Tu Qing pushes aside the co pilot and urges Ye Feng to get off the bus. The rascal kept talking about "big niece" and "little niece" all the way. If it wasn''t for fear that he would arrange himself in front of his grandmother, Tu Qing would like to leave him on the way and drive home alone. "Niece, why do you suffer? It''s fate. It''s destiny. It can''t be changed... " Ye Feng smiles, burning did not notice her anger. "You dare to say it!" Tu Qing is furious and raises her feet to kick Ye Feng from the co pilot''s side. "Mr. Tu, what are you doing? Is that how you treat big baby? " But before she could lift her foot, there was a big drink outside the car. Tu Qing looks back and sees Jiang Yuxin, gentle and lanling''er standing at the gate. The three girls are staring at her with bad looks, especially gentle, and criticizes her with both hands akimbo. "Mr. Tu, as a teacher, how can you force students to be your boyfriends?" Jiang Yuxin is also very depressed to see Tu Qing, drum small mouth to ask a way. Tu Qing Leng, when did he force students to be boyfriends? But looking back at Ye Feng, she immediately responded. "Don''t listen to them. How could I like this dead hooligan!" Tu Qing''s teeth clenched and denied. She likes Ye Feng, a villain. Isn''t this the most important thing in the world? "Hum! Don''t admit it, Mr. tu. it''s all over the school LAN ling''er said indignantly: "you rob my husband to be a boyfriend, but you still want to give up and beat him. You really let me down." Tu Qing is silly. She doesn''t hear a word of LAN ling''er''s second half of the speech. Only a sentence "spread all over the school" is buzzing in her head. If this is true in the school, how can she meet people in the future? And as the saying goes, three become tigers, even if she and Ye Feng are innocent, but spread to and fro, fake will also be passed true. Even if she tries to explain it, it will be said that she is trying to cover up. "Well, my niece, I''ll quit first." Seeing Tu Qing look more and more bad, Ye Feng is ready to leave. "Don''t go! You go and help me explain it! Tell everyone, nothing happened between us But before Ye Feng gets up, Tu Qing grabs his collar. This is because of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is the only one who can make it clear. If this hooligan runs away, she will not be able to jump into the Yellow River. "Great niece, don''t you think it''s shameless for a man to say that a woman doesn''t like him? And do you think they will believe me when I say that? " Ye Feng sighed and said. "What about that?" Tu Qing is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She knows that Ye Feng is right. If Ye Feng tries to explain, it will be more and more black. "Let me see..." After thinking about it with his chin in his mouth, Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, I really thought of one. But don''t be angry if I do "The devil is angry!" Tu Qing made a cut. As long as you can let people know that there is nothing between her and Ye Feng, she doesn''t care about anything else. "That''s good." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then stepped out of the car. After landing on the ground, his face changed. He pointed to Tu Qing in the car and said in a loud voice: "Tu Qing, although you are my teacher, you should not forget that you are still my eldest niece! Nothing can happen between uncle and niece. Don''t be paranoid. I won''t be with you! " Great niece! Wishful thinking! Ye Feng roared, Tongren Medical College door shaking three shake, all people at the door after hearing the sound, all toward here. And these people just look at it. They mutter at the same time and cast sympathy and playfulness to Tu Qing. "What''s the effect? Are you satisfied with your niece "I''ll kill you!" Tu Qing asked Ye Feng to help her explain, not to let Ye Feng splash dirty water on her head. After hearing the sound, her eyes were red with gas. As soon as the accelerator blew, she ran into Ye Feng. Ye Feng was startled, but thanks to his good physical fitness, he jumped up to avoid. "Tut Tut, look, Mr. Tu is going to murder her husband because of her love and hatred." "What do you know! This is not the murder of her husband, this is called desperate for love! In this way, Mr. Tu wants to show his fanatical love for Ye Feng. My nephew, the pursuit of true love is to break the secular prejudice Seeing Tu Qing''s action, the students at the door who were stunned by Ye Feng''s roar, exclaimed in amazement. A sound into Tu Qing''s ears, let her feel like the chest like a balloon to burst open.She really can''t understand why she is so stupid and believes that this hooligan is kind enough to help her explain. Now, I''m afraid that the people who believed that she and Ye Feng were innocent should begin to doubt whether their judgment was correct. Depressed, frustrated and angry, Tu Qing knows that the more he bumps into Ye Feng, the more censure he will attract. After a fierce gouge of him, he turns around and drives away from the school. Hum, you are still young to play with me! Looking at the direction of Tu Qing''s departure, the smile on Ye Feng''s face is even more proud. He had saved the woman from Xu Yuanzhi, who was half human and half beast, but she never said a word of thanks from the beginning to the end. He felt that it was necessary for him to help his niece learn a lesson and let her learn a little lesson. "Why are you looking at me like this?" After touching his nose, Ye Feng looks back and sees Jiang Yuxin, gentle and lanling''er staring at him foolishly. "Big baby, you''re miserable this time! If you offend the counselor, you will suffer. " Looking at Ye Feng gently and sympathetically, he seems to have seen his next miserable life. She and Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and their three little girls, how can they not know the entanglement between Ye Feng and Tu Qing, Tu Qing is absolutely impossible to like Ye Feng. The reason for blocking at the gate is simply because they want to take the opportunity to blackmail Tu Qing, so that she will not target Ye Feng in the future. But who would have thought that things would end up like this. "What is a counselor..." Ye Feng waved at will, full of confidence: "she did not dare to do me how." From what Tu cangcangcang said just now, he has judged that in order to make him "correct" and not repeat the mistakes of the old man of lusters and tarnish his reputation as the God of medicine, no matter how much trouble he has made in school and what he has done, Tu cangcangcang will try his best to protect him. If Tu Qing still wants to pit him like before, as long as he stops in front of Tu cangcangcang with the excuse of dropping out of school, Tu cangcangcang will clean up Tu Qing for him without him. Jiang Yuxin, gentle and LAN ling''er look at Ye Feng in doubt, and don''t understand where he comes from. Even they can''t help but have some doubts. Is this guy really the uncle of Tu? Chapter 428 "We''ll take you back to the dormitory..." After asking what Ye Feng was taken away by Tu Qing, Jiang Yuxin, gentle and LAN ling''er, the three little girls, first sighed about Xu Yuanzhi''s fate and the cruelty of the poison doctor, and then looked at the road around with vigilance. "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my dormitory by myself. You don''t have to worry. The poison doctor can''t do anything to me..." See three little girls actually so care about themselves, Ye Feng heart some warm. "We don''t worry about poison doctors. We''re worried that you can''t stand the temptation..." Jiang Yuxin puckered up her small pink mouth and said, "I heard that a senior sister intends to take good care of you, warm you and moisten you. Are you not interested?" It''s strange not to be interested! Ye Feng, with a smile, said on his mouth, "I''m clean and clean. I''ve been in the flowers, and the leaves don''t touch me." "Cut! Don''t be so full of words. Let''s investigate for two days. These days, whether it''s going back to the dormitory, to the canteen, or to class, you need the three of us to accompany you! " Jiang Yuxin didn''t believe Ye Feng was so honest and cut the railway. These three little girls are going to nip in the bud! It seems that the wet elder sister will drift away Ye Feng sighs in the heart, but pretends to be very honest, let the three little girls walk to the dormitory building with them. "Why don''t you try it again?" Just walked to the dormitory downstairs, Ye Feng saw a large group of people blocking the dormitory downstairs, and then spread Su Le''s roar in the crowd. What happened? Why is Su Le so angry? Hearing the voice, Ye Feng''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Although Su Le is powerful, his temper is the best among the 12204 dormitories. He is happy all day. He has never seen him blushing and his neck is thick before. Ye Feng is very curious, exactly what is the matter, will let the temper excellent Su Le make such a big fire. "Say it again! You Chinese people dare not accept the challenge. You are all a group of soft headed turtles! " Then there was another disdainful voice in the crowd. However, the sound is a little strange, there is no difference between the level and the tone. It sounds like the friction of two wooden sticks. It can be as harsh as it is. "Dead Bonzi, can''t you understand people? The boss is not in the dormitory, you challenge a ghost. He said we didn''t have seed. I think you, the stick who challenges when people are away, are really seedless! " Ji Jixiao also seems to be infuriated, disdain way. Someone''s challenging me? Ye Feng frowned, and looked at Jiang Yuxin, gentle and lanling''er in doubt, but the three girls all shook their heads. Obviously, they had never heard of anyone challenging Ye Feng. Bang! When Ye Feng is ready to squeeze into the crowd, a dull sound suddenly comes from the front, followed by Ji Jixiao. Obviously, Ji Jixiao should have been beaten by the guy he called "dead Bonzi". "What''s more, dead stick, I''ll hammer you to death!" Ji Jixiao and Su Le have the best relationship. Ji Jixiao is beaten at the moment. Su Le is ready to meet him with his fist. "Sule, what''s going on?" Hearing the news, Ye Feng pushed aside the crowd in front of him and asked in a loud voice. "Boss, you''re back!" At the sound of Ye Feng''s voice, his sleeves were smoothed and his hands were rubbed. Su Le, who was ready to beat people, turned his head with joy. Follow closely, the crowd brush out a road, let Ye Feng walk in. Crowd empty, Ye Feng saw Ji Jixiao squatting on the ground, nosebleed along the fingers covered his nose to the outside. In front of him stood a list of young people with eyelids, flat noses, white Taekwondo uniforms and black belts. "Boss, this guy''s name is park Changhao. He''s an exchange student from Gao Lilai. He''s also the chairman of Taekwondo Club in our school. It''s said that he''s a master of black belt four sections..." "After seeing the video of you pushing teacher feibai on the Internet, he insisted that it was shot, so he ran to the downstairs of our dormitory and called out to challenge you. We told him that you were not there, but he didn''t listen to him. We also called you a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to see him. We were not used to it, so we had a dispute... " Jingtian quickly came over and said the young man''s identity and intention to come here. "You are Ye Feng? I want to challenge you, let you know that my Taekwondo is the real Kung Fu! " At this time, park Changhao also noticed Ye Feng. After tying his belt, he looked up at him. Listening to park Changhao''s words, and then looking at his white dress like filial piety, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. In his impression, taekwondo is a kind of flower boxing and embroidered legs that children or junior high school students practice to strengthen their bodies. It''s all about leg work. It looks like a tiger makes a living, but in fact, it''s all just fancy. It''s OK to play games where you can''t play here or there, and most of them are performances.Do it! It''s not a fart! "I refuse..." Ye Feng faintly smile, wave hand to refuse directly. A word export, the crowd looked at Ye Feng''s eyes can not help but some strange. Especially Su le and Jingtian are surprised. They think that according to the way Ji Jixiao is beaten, Ye Feng will respond without hesitation. But unexpectedly, Ye Feng refused even though he didn''t think about it. "Because you don''t deserve to be my opponent. Accepting the challenge from people like you will bring shame on my real opponents." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly added a smile. A fall, Su Le, Jingtian and Ji Jixiao can not help laughing. Pu Changhao, who was ready to satirize Ye Feng''s lack of seed, was so angry that his smile froze on his face and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He could not help but deceive him, and his legs were raised high. He hit Ye Feng''s face with a sharp blow of wind. As soon as the high difficulty movement of nearly 180 degrees appeared, there were bursts of exclamations in the field. "The stick is the stick. Don''t you know that the higher the leg is, the more flaws there are?" Ye Feng disdains to smile. His hand reaches out like lightning and pinches Park Changhao''s ankle to stop his downward splitting. After that, his other hand swings out and hits Park Changhao''s face, which makes his nose bleed. "Did he just hit you like that?" After one punch falls, Ye Feng closes his fist and looks back at Ji Jixiao. "No..." Ji Jixiao this goods wilt bad, listen to Ye Feng''s words, immediately shake his head a way: "want a little bit to the left!" Bang! Ye Feng can''t help but say it again. Park Changhao''s left face is swollen. "I''m wrong. It''s more reasonable to be right." Bang! Then, the third punch fell, and park Changhao''s eyes were black. "Well, I made a mistake again. It seems more right to go up a little bit." Bang! The fourth blow fell, and park Changhao''s back teeth all flew out. "Almost." Ji Jixiao sees this and nods with satisfaction. Ye Feng received his fist with satisfaction and shook his hand. After releasing his hand holding Park Changhao''s ankle, he looked at him in a cold voice: "in fact, you''re also in Huaxia Tan''s legs, and it''s more powerful. I''ll show you that!" Words export, Ye Feng legs suddenly raised, toward Park Changhao''s head hit. Whoa! As soon as the feet were raised, there was a lot of noise. If it was a gust of wind just now, then Ye Feng''s downward chop is like a flash of lightning. That fast and clear action, perfect and perfect, such as antelope hanging horn, can not find any flaws. Bang! A foot down, park Changhao in front of Venus straight up, swaying around three circles, a head in the ground. Chapter 429 "Kung Fu, two words, one horizontal and one vertical, wrong, lie down! Standing is the real Kung Fu! " "Kung Fu originated in China, only Chinese people deserve to speak real Kung Fu! You are not worthy of the stick Ye Feng kicks Park Changhao, who is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, to one side with a cold voice. Whoa! A word fell, and applause broke out in all directions, and many people began to shout. Taekwondo is not the same as taekwondo, and he often says that taekwondo is a real student. This kind of behavior, the big guy has long been fed up with. If we were not all weak scholars studying medicine, we would have taught this dead stick a lesson. Now Ye Feng gave him a lesson hard, how can it not make people feel relieved. "Boss, let''s have a club, too! How about the Chinese ancient martial arts association When Ye Feng is ready to return to the dormitory, Ji Jixiao suddenly pulls him, with a longing in his eyes. A word fell, the field responders gathered, many people are looking forward to looking at Ye Feng. In this world, no one wants to be bullied. It''s better to learn two real Kung Fu moves. "I''ll think about it again..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, shook his head and refused Ji Jixiao''s proposal. It''s not easy to learn martial arts. Starting from childhood, these guys are good at studying, but their physique is not so good. It''s OK to make a few blind comparisons in PE class. If you want to learn martial arts, it''s too troublesome to teach them from the beginning. Besides, he has enough troubles now. Not only Chen Wu of Tianquan sect, but also the followers of poison medicine should be on guard. He really has no time to teach these people. Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal, Ji Jixiao and others are lost. "I''ll go back to my dorm first." After Ye Feng smiles to Jiang Yuxin, he leaves everyone behind and goes back to the dormitory. With the leave of Ye Feng, the crowd also dispersed. "Boss, can you think about it again?" Back to the dormitory, Ji Jixiao or some do not give up asking. "If you want to learn a move, I can think about it, but I don''t have the time to teach too many people." Ye Feng shook his head. Ji Jixiao is excited and frustrated. Excited, he can accept Ye Feng''s advice; what is lost is that those students who also want to learn kung fu have no such luck. After simply pointing out Ji Jixiao''s several horse steps, Ye Feng goes to bed. However, he is not sleeping, but is studying the Heart Sutra of medical God and exercising his mind according to the records in it. The mind meridian of medical God is broad and profound, and its content is like the sand number of the Ganges River, which cannot be calculated. What''s more, after reading this period of time, he found that part of the contents of the Heart Sutra of the medical God was similar to the medical skills taught to him by the lust ghost old man. This makes him doubt that the inheritance of the qingnanjing by Hua Tuo is also the Heart Sutra of birth and medical God. After all, Hua Tuo, like him, was once the king of medicine. Indulge in the sea of knowledge, the night time quickly passed. Although he stayed up all night, he was still practicing his mind while reading the Heart Sutra. Instead of feeling tired, he felt energetic. The next morning, Ye Feng followed Ji Jixiao to class. The first class of this week is Zhao Rihua''s. Ye Fengyuan thought Zhao Rihua was going to teach them some basic medical knowledge. However, after the bell rang, Zhao Rihua announced that this class was not a theoretical course, but a practical one. To be exact, Zhao Rihua wants to take all the people to the hospital to see and understand the daily life of doctors. For Zhao Rihua''s arrangement, everyone was very excited. Although almost everyone has been to the hospital, the daily life of doctors is strange and novel to all people. "You should read and listen more. If there is anything you don''t understand, don''t put it forward at that time. Write it down first. When you come up with it in the next class, I''ll give you an answer. " After Zhao Rihua briefly said the precautions, he took everyone to the affiliated hospital near Tongren Medical University campus. Although it is still early in the morning, the hospital has been very busy. Because it is the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University, the doctors and nurses in the hospital have long been used to having people to observe their work. They did not pay too much attention to the arrival of these students, but focused on what they were doing. "How busy..." In surgery and pediatrics after a circle, gentle tongue. This word one exports, many schoolmates all deeply thought Ran''s repeatedly nodded. Although they knew that doctors worked very hard before, they didn''t realize that doctors were actually more difficult than they thought when they arrived at the hospital. This morning, every doctor and nurse, like a gyroscope, hovered between the floors.It not only has the basic work of attending a doctor, dispensing medicine and ward round, but also faces the emergency patients who will appear at any time. They even saw that some doctors and nurses could not find time to eat breakfast, but could only watch it cool. "You should remember that if you choose to study medicine or to be a doctor, you should be prepared to suffer and suffer..." Zhao Rihua laughed, and then said, "because rescuing the wounded is the first priority of doctors. Our every move decides the life and death of the patient, so we can''t tolerate a little carelessness and a little slack... " Ye Feng nodded slightly, and he agreed with Zhao Rihua''s words. Teachers and doctors are the two most important jobs in the world. One is to educate people and determine their future development; the other is to save people, bearing the life of patients. Neither of these two tasks should be slighted. Speaking, Zhao Rihua took a group of students to obstetrics and gynecology. Can not wait to enter the Department, Zhao Rihua steps on a meal. Not only he, but all the students turned pale. "Sobbing, my poor grandson, you died so unjustly..." "Kill for your life! If you kill my son, you will pay for my life Then, a burst of roar mixed with crying came from obstetrics and gynecology. "No! Go and have a look Zhao Rihua''s face changed greatly, with the group of people, three steps and two steps into the corridor. Ye Feng also accelerated the pace, walking in the front. As soon as they entered the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, they saw a large group of people gathered in the corridor of the Department. In the crowd, an old lady was sitting on the ground, her hands on a pregnant woman with a big stomach lying on the ground, crying. A strong man holding a kitchen knife, angrily holding a middle-aged female doctor, it seems that the knife is about to cut people. "You What are you doing The woman doctor''s face was terrified and trembled: "I told you before that the pregnant woman''s fetal position is not correct, and the fetal size is too large to be suitable for natural delivery. I hope you will have a cesarean section. But you don''t listen. You insist on having a natural birth. Now that the treatment time is delayed, adults and children can''t keep it. How can you say that I killed the person "Damn you. As a doctor, you can''t save anyone. Why are you still alive? Pay for my son''s life!" The big man laughed wildly, waved the kitchen knife in his hand, and cut off the neck of the female doctor. Not good! Ye Feng saw the situation in his heart and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Hiss! When a knife fell, a bloody light gushed out, splashing the big man''s head and face, and at the same time, it also dyed countless red spots on the white wall of the corridor. "Ah..." The dazzling red splashed, the strong blood gas dispersed, and the corridor was filled with screams. Those students who followed Zhao Rihua were also stunned, and their legs and stomachs were somewhat flabby. They thought that doctors were just laborious, but they didn''t expect that doctors should face such a danger. Chapter 430 "Kill my son, you''ll all die!" At this time, the big man who had been splashed with blood on the woman doctor''s body completely ran away. With a wave of the kitchen knife, his face was ferocious and rushed to the most crowded place of the crowd. "No! Go away Seeing that the situation was critical, Zhao Rihua opened his hand in a hurry and blocked all the students behind him. Lao Zhao still has this courage! Ye Feng looked at Zhao Rihua in surprise. He didn''t expect that the gentle Zhao Rihua, in the face of danger, was so bold that he could ignore his own safety for the sake of students'' safety. "Go to hell!" The big man was very fast. He took a few steps to get to Zhao Rihua. He raised his kitchen knife and cut him down. At this time, Ye Feng''s feet move, flash body appears in front of Zhao Rihua, and his right hand extends into the air. The next second, his hand firmly grasped the hand of the big man holding the kitchen knife. With a strong wrist, the warehouse clanged and the kitchen knife fell to the ground. "Well?" Han didn''t expect that someone could hold his hand. He was stunned. Bang! But before he could react, Ye Feng raised his left fist and hit the big man''s forehead with a big fist. Ye Feng''s fist, black bear can be subdued, let alone a person. With one blow, the big man fainted with a bang. "Kill! The doctor has killed As soon as this scene comes out, the old lady sitting in front of the pregnant woman looks like she is crazy. She pours at Ye Feng with open teeth and claws. "It''s not the doctor who kills, but your son who kills!" Ye Feng knows that this kind of old man is the most difficult to entangle. He puts the old lady to one side of the ground with his skillful hand. Then he strode forward and squatted in front of the woman doctor who had been cut off. "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the vital part, but it was still saved." Fixed a look, leaf maple slightly relieved breath. Just now, when the big man''s kitchen knife was cut off, the female doctor''s body moved and avoided the knife that cut into the carotid artery, and the blade of the knife fell on her shoulder. "Take it to the emergency room!" Reach out to seal the female doctor''s acupoints, to avoid her death because of excessive blood loss, Ye Feng to Leng in the side of the small nurse way. "Thank you..." With tears in their eyes, the little nurses expressed their thanks to Ye Feng and took several male doctors to the emergency room. "Kill! The doctor killed! You kill my grandson and my son. I''m not finished with you Even at this point, the old lady is still chattering at everyone. Looking at this scene, Zhao Rihua and the students behind him, each of whom has a dark face and complicated eyes. Zhao Rihua has just told them that the doctor should nod for Ye Feng in order to save the dying and heal the wounded. For this answer, he is not surprised. From his arrival here with Zhao Rihua and others, the old lady and the murderer who just carried out the murder with a knife are all talking about "grandsons" and "Sons". It can be seen that they only care about the fetus and don''t care about the life and death of pregnant women. "Call the police and punish the murderer severely." After listening to the story, Zhao Rihua was filled with righteous indignation and said angrily. "Nonsense. We said we would do caesarean section for our daughter-in-law, but you insisted on not doing it! You killed my grandson and daughter-in-law! It''s better for the police to come. I''ll sue you and sentence you all! " As soon as Zhao Rihua''s voice fell, the old lady was stunned, and then she said angrily. Ye Feng a Leng, doubt to see the doctor. As his eyes passed, he saw that the doctor was blue with anger and his hands and feet were shaking. "You are really talking nonsense At that time, I asked if you would like to have a caesarean section, and you said no "I also heard you and your son say that caesarean section is not reimbursable. How expensive it is. It''s just giving birth to a child. You''ll come out if you hold your breath! " "And when she was in the emergency room, your daughter-in-law was so painful that she knelt down for you and asked for your consent to have a cesarean section, but she was still rejected by you!" Not only the doctor, but also the little nurse, who had been crying bitterly before, got up and yelled. Hearing this, Ye Feng understood. The feeling is that the old lady is aware of the bad things and thinks that if the police knew that the pregnant women and children died because they insisted on not having a caesarean section, she would not find the reason for her son''s knife attack, which is not good for their mother and son, so she is making up the story. "Little girl, which ear of you heard me say that? I''ll tear your stupid mouth The old lady sprang up like a jackal and scratched her hand in the face of the little nurse. "Get out of the way!" This scene, see Ye Feng in the eyes of the cold, a wave of the hand, the old lady again to one side. "Ouch Ouch I''m not alive. You''ve killed my grandson, my daughter-in-law, and I''m an old lady! You doctors are so cruel! I think you are killing people... "The old lady fell to the ground and stretched out her hand to tear her hair. "Nonsense! It''s a pity that your daughter-in-law is dead. Otherwise, someone will be our witness. " The little nurse was infuriated. If a pregnant woman dies, there is no proof of death. Is it really troublesome? Ye Feng frowned slightly, and then turned to look at the doctor, asked: "how long has it been since pregnant women died of dystocia?" "Half an hour." The doctor said painfully. According to the treatment of medical disturbances in the past, if there is no evidence to prove that the old lady and her son did not propose to have a caesarean section this time, I am afraid that Doctor Wang''s knife will be in vain, and the hospital may have to compensate them a lot of money. "Half an hour..." Ye Feng pondered for a while and said, "let me try. Maybe people are not dead yet." Chapter 431 People may not be dead yet? Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned. "No way. I measured her pulse and heart rate. There are no vital signs." The doctor shook his head and denied Ye Feng''s inference. Although he hoped that people did not die, because in this way, he could find a chance to help Dr. Wang and the hospital clean up their grievances. But just now he checked himself, pregnant women have no hope of living. "Pulse, heartbeat and breathing are the evidence to determine whether a person is dead or not, but sometimes the evidence does not necessarily represent the conclusion." Ye Feng laughed and said, "let me have a look first." The doctor looked at Ye Feng in astonishment and then turned to Zhao Rihua. Some of them didn''t understand how the medical student Zhao Rihua brought had such a big tone. "It''s you!" At this time, the crying little nurse such as suddenly think of something, pointing to Ye Feng shocked way. "Do you know him?" The doctor looked at the little nurse in doubt. "Dr. Liu, he is Ye Feng! Ye Feng, who accepted the challenge of Rou and defended traditional Chinese medicine by winning the battle of touching happy pulse The little nurse said in surprise, "with him, we have hope." It''s him! Hearing this, Dr. Liu''s expression also became excited. He said how he thought Ye Feng''s appearance was familiar just now, but he turned out to be a famous defender of traditional Chinese medicine! "You won''t let her be quiet when she''s dead. I won''t let you touch my daughter-in-law!" At this time, Ye Feng had already come to the pregnant woman lying on the ground. When he was ready to reach out and uncover the white cloth that the pregnant woman was holding, the old lady took a lunge on the pregnant woman and blocked his movement. Although she did not know who Ye Feng was, she could tell from the conversation between the nurse and Dr. Liu that this young man seemed to have a lot of skills. If he can really make his daughter-in-law alive, with what he and his son have done, the daughter-in-law will never help them speak. In this way, when the police came, my son would be in prison. It''s better to delay time. Even if the daughter-in-law really has a tone, but as long as she is dragged to death, there will be no evidence of death at that time, and her son will be free from justice. "Will you let me Ye Feng frowned and sneered. It was the old lady who had just patted the pregnant woman''s body and asked the doctor to pay for her life. Now that she is not allowed to treat her daughter-in-law, she is still the one who can''t disturb the peace of the dead. She turns her face like a book. "I won''t let me die! You are an old man, you want to take advantage of my daughter-in-law, dream! " The old lady closely guarded the pregnant woman, yelled loudly, and pointed the spearhead at the male and female insensibility. "Cut, big baby still needs to take advantage of your daughter-in-law? He doesn''t care how many people ask him to take advantage of him. " A listen to this, gentle disdain counterattack way. "Is your daughter-in-law as beautiful as me? My husband doesn''t even touch me. He touches her? " LAN ling''er also jumped out. "Cousin, he has a high vision." Jiang Yuxin then retorted, and then said, "if you want me to say, you are not worried about disturbing the peace of the dead, nor are you afraid that she will be taken advantage of, or that others will save her life!" "You dead girls, I I... " "You what you? Don''t you think you''ve lost all your goodness and become a mother in vain "Hum! Whose daughter married to your house, you are such a mother-in-law, really fell eight life of bad luck Your words and my words make the old lady almost roll her eyes. "I''m not going to let you die! If you want to touch her, step on my body Under the attack of anger, the old lady relies on the old and sells the old, pressing on the pregnant woman''s body, and does not move her nest. "If you die, isn''t it too cheap, you old thing?" Ye Feng joked, raised his hand like lightning, and poked at the old lady''s acupoint. With her fingertips down, the old lady felt that her hands and feet were exhausted and her mouth was speechless. The ferocious old lady suddenly became silent, which made everyone be stunned. "Don''t stand in a daze and carry people away!" Ye Feng waved to the nurse next to her and asked them to lift the old lady away, then the white cloth was lifted. "What a pity!" "It''s really bad luck for such a husband and mother-in-law on the stall..." When the white cloth was lifted, we saw the pregnant woman''s bulging belly, the bloodstain under her body, and the eyes that died of pain, as well as the flushed cheeks, all of them were heartbroken. Ye Feng did not speak, endure the smell of bloodstain, came to the pregnant woman, first looked at the corner of her lips, and then opened her chin, identified the color of tongue coating. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter? Is there any help for people?" Looking at Ye Feng''s action, all people''s hearts are suspended to the throat, Zhao Rihua asked nervously.The life and death of pregnant women is really crucial. If she is still alive, Dr. Wang''s knife will not be in vain, and the perpetrator with the knife will also be punished. But if she dies, and the old lady and her son bite each other, they have proposed a caesarean section, but the hospital refuses to carry out the operation, then it is likely that Dr. Wang will be killed in vain and the hospital will pay a sum of compensation. "What a pity..." Ye Feng sighed and shook his head. As soon as the words came out, everyone''s heart sank. Although the old lady was stiff, unable to move or speak, her face still showed a touch of joy when she heard the speech. "What I regret is not that she died, but the child in her belly. The child had a chance to be born and grow up healthily under the care of his mother, but unfortunately he was put off by you and your son! " "But if you think about it again, maybe it''s a relief for her to not be born. Even if she survives with such a grandmother and father as you, you will treat her harshly! Just because she''s a girl Seeing the old lady''s expression, Ye Feng gave a cold smile. After a indifferent sentence, he turned to look at Doctor Liu and said, "go and prepare one or two cooked pearls for me. The sliced elm white skin will be put into three liters of bitter wine and boiled with high fire. When it is boiled to one liter, it will be brought to you." "Good." Doctor Liu nodded without thinking, just ready to go to prepare, but just walked two steps, surprised to turn back, looking at Ye Feng: "do you mean the person is not dead?" "If she dies like this, some people''s treachery will not be easy to succeed!" Ye Feng took a meaningful look at the old lady, and then, like a lightning needle, stabbed the pregnant woman''s Yinbai, shenting, Taiyang and Dadun acupoints. After the silver needle turned three times, Ye Feng got up and stood quietly watching the pregnant woman on the ground. That''s the end? "Cough..." When everyone doubts about the simplicity of Ye Feng''s action, the pregnant woman lying on the ground suddenly coughs a few times and her eyelids begin to blink. "Ah Live Dr. Liu and all the people in the corridor heard the sound and immediately surrounded them. The dead are really alive?! Chapter 432 People live! The old lady was so stupid that she didn''t expect that her daughter-in-law was really saved by Ye Feng. It doesn''t matter what happens to her. What happens next. Dr. Liu and the doctors and nurses in the hospital looked at Ye Feng in shock and curiosity. They were shocked by Ye Feng''s ability to revive the person who had been diagnosed with death, and how he knew that the pregnant woman was not dead, and that he knew the treatment. "Yes! My husband is wonderful! There is no match in the world LAN ling''er looks at Ye Feng with adoration on his face and shouts out loud. Jiang Yuxin also worships Ye Feng in the same way, but there is still some pride in her worship. Because the man who revived the pregnant woman is her boyfriend! Soak him! Be sure to soak him! Take care of him! Sleep on him! The soft slap is also red, and there is a voice in the head constantly agitating him. "The stillbirth is still in her womb, and her life is in danger." But Ye Feng was not as optimistic as these people. He turned to Dr. Liu and asked, "how is the medicament cooking?" "Ready!" Words fall, there is a small nurse with a boiled liquid medicine to come. Ye Feng tried the temperature of the test solution, waited until the temperature of the medicine was suitable, and then squeezed the pregnant woman''s mouth and poured it in. Gulu Gulu Liquid medicine into the stomach did not two minutes, from the pregnant woman''s stomach came bursts of thunder like sound. Then, along her legs, there was a large amount of bloodstained water flowing out. "Cover up and help her deliver." Ye Feng sees this, reaches out and grabs the white cloth that was covered on the pregnant woman before, and circles out a space that can''t be seen around the pregnant woman, and then the little nurse on the other side says. The little nurse nodded and began to help deliver the baby. A moment later, the little nurse, whose hands were stained with blood, stood up with a baby. Although the baby looks sound, chubby, but it is a pity that her whole body skin has become purple blue, has been suffocated in the pregnant woman''s abdomen. And as Ye Feng said before, the dead baby is a baby girl. "My child My child... " Not long after the stillbirth, the pregnant woman was fully awake and asked for the baby from the nurse. That shrill voice, let some soft hearted girls, involuntarily shed tears. "Yuhong, don''t worry, the child is gone, you will have another one later! With the experience of this time, the next one will be smooth and smooth, and she is just a girl. It doesn''t matter if she dies. " At this time, the old lady''s stiff acupoint was closed for a long time, and automatically untied it. She forced out a smile and told the pregnant woman. The old lady''s words made everyone in the obstetrics and gynecology department feel cold on their back. No one thought that after seeing her daughter-in-law alive, the first thing she thought about was not to ask her daughter-in-law how she was, but to let her daughter-in-law have another grandson for her. In particular, her sentence "it doesn''t matter if a girl dies" is even more chilling. "Another one? If we have to have a C-section then, do you still have to stop it and force me and my child to go around the devil''s gate again? " After hearing her words, the pregnant woman who was crying was also stunned. After a long time, she looked at the old lady and said. This time, she broke her heart and saw through who her husband and mother-in-law were. "Yuhong, I didn''t mean to. When I gave birth to a child, I was relaxed. I didn''t know that your constitution was so bad. It took so much effort to give birth to a child..." The old lady hastily explained. "Not on purpose?" Ye Feng heard her words and sneered: "then I asked you, if you didn''t mean to, why put your hand under her armpit deliberately when Dr. Wang measured her pulse, so that they could not measure the pulse?" "What?" Doctor Liu was stunned. He only thought that the old lady despised boys and mistreated their daughter-in-law, but he didn''t expect such a thing. "We should be prepared for a long time. When a woman is in labor or dies, the woman''s face is red and her tongue is blue. If the child dies, the mother will live, and the heartbeat will stop, but the pulse will not stop! Just now, she had a red face and a blue tongue, which was in line with the records of a thousand gold prescriptions. According to the records, in this case, the heart may stop suddenly, but the pulse will not stop... " With a cold smile, Ye Feng pointed to the old lady and said in a cold voice, "the only reason why Dr. Wang can''t feel the pulse is that someone intentionally doesn''t want the hospital to have a chance to save her life! And the only one who has the motivation to do so is her! " "You''re talking nonsense!" The old lady''s expression was obviously a little flustered. She retorted angrily, "I thought she was pregnant with a grandson. How could she die?" "Your flaw lies in this sentence. How can you insist on having a natural birth when you want a grandson so much? What''s more, when I was giving her pulse just now, I found that she had already had two abortions! Why did she have her last two abortionsYe Feng mercilessly pierced the old lady''s lies. The old lady was speechless and did not know how to refute Ye Feng. "Well I was forced to have two abortions because I was pregnant with a girl After this pregnancy, I secretly came to the hospital for examination and found that it was still a girl. And the doctor told me that if I had another abortion, I might never be pregnant again in my life. I was afraid that I would never have a baby again, so I asked the doctor to help me hide the sex of the fetus At this time, the pregnant woman also confirmed Ye Feng''s words, drooping her eyes and murmuring, "I thought she would change her mind after I gave birth to a child. But I was wrong... " Obstetrics and gynecology is quiet, everyone is silent. Dr. Liu and the nurses, as well as all the girls in the field, were staring at the old lady angrily. Obviously, the old lady secretly checked the sex of the fetus for the pregnant woman. After confirming that it was a girl baby, she thought that if the pregnant woman had another abortion, she would lose her fertility. So she came up with a vicious trick - insisting on natural childbirth and letting the pregnant woman and the fetus die. Then she made a big scene and asked the hospital to pay a sum of money to marry her son again. But it is a pity that she did not calculate that Ye Feng would appear. She also discovered the secret of the matter. "I I... " The old lady was completely flustered and tried to explain, but she couldn''t say anything. "You what you?" Ye Feng light way: "do you admit that this is a murder?" "Yuhong, don''t believe him..." The old lady looked at the pregnant woman in a hurry. "Thank you for saving me, also let me see the truth, let me know, I am really stupid!" The pregnant woman didn''t pay attention to the old lady''s plea. She first expressed her sincere thanks to Ye Feng. Then she looked back at the old lady and calmly said, "I think it''s OK. Let the police give the truth to this matter! And I''m going to divorce, and I won''t be the fertility tool you and your son want! " Pregnant woman''s words export, the old lady who was still splashing and rolling before was like eggplant withered by frost. Once the nature of the matter is identified as murder! Plus her son''s knife attack, seriously injured the doctor''s guilt. Whether it''s her or her son, it''s all over! But no matter what the final result is, all is their mother and son to blame! Chapter 433 "Ye Feng, thank you. Without you, this time..." When the police came over, took the old lady and her son, and gave Dr. Wang an examination of their injuries, Dr. Wang insisted on coming to the corridor to thank Ye Feng. This time, if it was not for Ye Feng, she would not only get a knife for nothing, but also be on her back. "You and I are both doctors. We help each other. We don''t have to say thank you." Ye Feng shook his head. He just saved people out of righteous indignation, and didn''t want to return anything. "Well If everyone could do this. In that case, I don''t have to be stabbed today. " Dr. Wang looked at Ye Feng gratefully. After a long time, he sighed. Not only she, but other doctors also nodded. In today''s society, there are more and more medical disputes. While treating patients and saving people, doctors should also find ways to protect themselves. Everyone has my skills? Ye Feng smell speech, heart suddenly move, think of the previous season Jixiao said to him. "If I change my mind now and am willing to teach you Kung Fu, would you still like to learn it?" After a little hesitation, Ye Feng looks back at Ji Jixiao and other students in class four and says in a deep voice. "Yes!" A word falls, all people do not hesitate to shout together. What happened today let them really see that doctors are not only hard-working, but also a dangerous profession. In the future, they are all people who want to set foot on the road of doctors. How can they not worry about the situation today. If you can learn some Kung Fu, you can not say who to bully, but at least you can protect yourself when you are in danger. "Well, from today on, the six of you, Ji Jixiao, Su Le, Jingtian, Jiang Yuxin, gentle and LAN linger, will follow me to learn kung fu. After you learn well, teach the other students! " Ye Feng nodded and said, "we should not only save people with both hands, but also protect ourselves from being bullied by others with both hands." This time, Ye Feng was deeply touched. He felt that it was selfish of him to refuse Ji Jixiao before. He does have a lot of things to face, but it does not mean that he has to sit back and watch his future doctor companions suffer from disaster without any self-protection. Moreover, he is the descendant of the God of medicine and the man who vowed to be the God of medicine. God, not only to be superior, but also to have believers, followers. The believers and followers of the God of medicine are naturally other doctors. If you can''t protect your future believers and followers, what kind of doctor is that?! "Back to school, while there is still time, we can learn from Ye Feng..." Zhao Rihua also came to be interested and said with a smile to Ye Feng: "if you don''t think I''m old, you can also point me out a few moves." After clearing up the mess, Ye Feng gave the pregnant woman several nourishing and tonic soup. Led by Zhao Rihua, the party went back to Tongren Medical University and let Ye Feng teach some basic Kung Fu on the playground. ¡­¡­ While Ye Feng was teaching class four Kung Fu, an old man appeared at the gate of Qingshuiwan villa in the suburb of Beijing. Although the old man looked dry and thin, his eyes were brighter than those of the young man, and along his body, there was a palpitating smell like a beast. If ye Feng is here, he will surely find that this old man is Chen Wu he is on guard against. Seeing Chen Wu coming, the security guard wanted to cross examine, but he slapped him and flew two meters away. Chen Wu is obviously not the first time to come here. After entering the gate, he who is familiar with the road goes to Xie Feiyue''s villa. Chen Wu frowned when he saw the seal on the door of the villa, the warning line around and the notice of illegal demolition. Then he jumped over the high courtyard wall and entered the villa. After Xie Feifei was arrested, no one came to the villa again, and a thick layer of ash accumulated on the furniture. After reaching out and rubbing the dust, Chen Wu''s brow twisted into a lump in one''s heart. After searching inside and outside, he frowned deeper. But after the search was over and nothing was found, when he was ready to leave, the light from the corner of his eye fell on the corner of the wall where the two large blue and white pots had been placed before. Then he bent down and used his fingernails to hook the crack in the corner of the wall. Soon, there was more black and red dirt between his fingers. Then, he carefully took out a jade block from his arms and put the black and red dirt on it. Hum! After the black and red dirt was placed behind the jade block, the jade block suddenly began to shine outward. "Hui''er..." Seeing this scene, Chen Wu''s face became ferocious. Like an angry Beast, he roared: "who killed hui''er?" Boom! As he roared, there was a sudden gust of wind centered around his body, blowing things in the living room all over the place."No matter who you are! I want to find you! I''ll kill you and avenge hui''er! " After a long time, Chen Wu''s five fingers suddenly clenched. He left the villa and strode out. Ten minutes later, accompanied by bursts of howling in the security room, Chen Wu came out along with his five fingers dripping blood. "Ye Feng! Tianyuan Group! Jiangyi snow As he left the security room, his mouth was murmuring, and the light in his eyes was even colder. Half an hour later, the parking lot on the first floor of Tianyuan Group building. "Sorry, Chunyu Xueji ointment is still in production. There is no plan to go on the market in the near future, and there is no intention to cooperate with other pharmaceutical enterprises..." Jiang Yixue answers the phone while walking to the GMC RV. After Ye Feng showed the effect of Chunyu Xueji cream in the live broadcast of the love pulse battle, her phone calls were almost smashed by the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, displaying their magical powers, and the pharmaceutical companies and distributors who got her mobile phone number. Although she declined politely every time, those people still didn''t give up. They called one phone after another and kept on calling. However, it is not surprising that the effect of Chunyu Xueji ointment on scar removal is too strong. If this ointment is not created by Ye Feng, but in other people''s hands, Jiang Yixue thinks he will try his best to find a way to cooperate. "Uncle Li, go to Miss Wei!" Looking down at the contents of the mobile phone, she went to the front of the car and heard the sound of the door opening, Jiang Yixue habitually said. "Are you Jiang Yixue?" But just as her voice dropped, a cold voice came from the car. Strange voice, let Jiang Yi snow couldn''t help but look up. Looking at her eyes, she found that she did not know when there was a new Chen Wu in the car. She looked a little familiar. But Uncle Li is now soft and crooked in the driver''s seat, life and death unknown. Chen Wu! He is the murderer that Ye Feng said killed his father, Tianquan gate Chen Wu! Seeing this scene, Jiang Yixue immediately reflected the identity of the people in the car and subconsciously prepared to retreat. "It seems that you are Jiang Yixue." Seeing this scene, Chen Wu''s expression was slightly cold. He jumped out of the car, his fingers turned into claws, and he pinched Jiang Yixue''s neck. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "I am the one who claims your life for Huier!" Chapter 434 Chen Wu''s action was extremely fast, just like a black lightning. But in the blink of an eye, his hand is about to touch Jiang Yixue''s broken jade neck. "Kill my apprentice and die!" Chen Wu sneered, his eyes full of revenge. Hiss! But at the moment of his words, a cold light suddenly flew out of Jiang Yixue''s clothes. The speed of the cold light is very high, and before he reacts, there is a stabbing pain in the palm. Looking down again, the ferocious smile on Chen Wu''s face suddenly solidified into an unbelievable fear. At the moment, a small blood hole appeared in his palm. And there is also a black gas, along the mouth of the blood to the arms and mouth of the rapid spread. "Gu!" Then Chen Wu figured out what the bug was. Without thinking about it, he waved his left hand to his waist, took out a dagger, closed his eyes, raised and dropped his knife. Before the black air continued to spread upward, he cut off his right hand with his wrist. As an ancient martial artist, he knew very well that if he could not cut off the bitten part in time after being bitten by a poisonous insect, he would be killed if the insect attacked. Hum! Hum! At the same time, when his severed right hand fell to the ground, a small insect covered with golden veins emerged from the back of his hand. The wings on his back vibrated slightly and made waves of protest sounds to him. How could she have a bug? And it''s still such a powerful heart piercing gu! After quickly sealing the acupoints, Chen Wu''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at Jiang Yixue with vigilance and wanted to launch another attack, but he was full of fear for the diamond bug. "Hello, this is Jiang Yixue. I was attacked in the parking lot of Tianyuan Group! Someone tried to murder me! " Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Yixue also grabbed the mobile phone and dialed the alarm call. "I''ll spare you my life, and I''ll settle with you later!" Looking at Gu insect, Chen Wu hesitated a little, then quickly turned around, several ups and downs, disappeared in the parking lot. Wheezing Wheezing As soon as Chen Wu Gang left, Jiang Yixue''s legs softened, and the man collapsed on the ground. The cold sweat on his forehead was like a broken bead, one drop after another, falling all over the ground. It was too dangerous just now. If Ye Feng had not given her the poisonous insects, she would have suspected that under Chen Wu''s fierce attack, her neck would have been twisted in two like a chicken. "Can''t, want to inform Ye Feng immediately!" After a few breaths, Jiang Yixue flustered to unlock the mobile phone and dial Ye Feng''s phone. After the call was connected, she immediately said with a cry: "Ye Feng, Chen Wu is here! Be careful Chen Wu is here! Ye Feng heard the sound, the heart rubbed to hang to the throat. He''s been on the lookout for the day, but now it''s coming. The strong murderous spirit emanates from Ye Feng''s body. Jiang Yuxin, gentle and lanling''er subconsciously step back and ask nervously, "what''s the matter?" When Ye Feng heard the voice, he regained his mind and took a deep breath. After calming down, he did not answer Jiang Yuxin. He first asked Jiang Yixue on the other side of the phone: "Yi Xue, did Chen Wu do anything to you?" But words export, leaf Feng mouth corner to show bitter smile. If Chen Wuzhen did what happened to Jiang Yixue, how could she have the chance to call herself. The so-called care is chaotic, which should be the case. "Chen Wu didn''t do anything to me. The insect you gave me protected me and bit one of his hands. However, he was also cruel enough to cut off his bitten hand at the first time to prevent the insects from biting their hearts. I also called the police. " Hear Ye Feng so concerned about himself, Jiang Yi snow heart slightly warm, fear was dispelled a lot, warm voice way. "That''s good." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said: "you take the poisonous insects. When the police come, follow them to the police station. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t leave without my phone "Well, I''ll listen to you. You have to be careful. " Jiang Yixue nodded, and then cautioned carefully. When she spoke, the siren came from her side. "Don''t tell the police the identity of Chen Wu. I''ll deal with this matter." Hear the siren sound, Ye Feng told Jiang Yi snow a few words, and then hung up the phone. Chen Wu is different from Xie Feifei and Wang Tianhong. These people are just ordinary people. However, Chen Wu is an ancient martial artist, and may also be a Xuan level ancient martial artist. His strength is very great. Even if he is captured by the police and sent to prison, he will escape. And behind him is the powerful Tianquan gate. Only by killing Chen Wu can we minimize the danger. And the police are absolutely not allowed to kill people. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with your sister?" When Ye Feng was thinking, Jiang Yuxin asked eagerly.Although Jiang Yuxin doesn''t know how to face Jiang Yixue since she unintentionally confesses to Ye Feng, she is deeply in love with her sisters. Now she is worried that Jiang Yixue seems to be in danger. "She''s OK. Here comes the guy named Chen Wu..." Ye Feng shook his head, comforted Jiang Yuxin, and then looked at her and gentle, LAN ling''er, and said, "have all the poisonous insects I gave you before been carried on your body?" Since Chen Wu can find Jiang Yixue, it shows that he has collected a lot of information related to him. He can''t help but know his relationship with Jiang''s sisters, gentleness, Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi and Han Xiaoyun. Since he can''t deal with Jiang Yixue, the next target is probably these women! "Yes Jiang Yuxin three people quickly nodded, and then took out the insects. Ye Feng saw the situation, slightly relieved. Since the Gu insect he handed to Jiang Yixue can force Chen Wu to cut off his hand, other insects should also protect Jiang Yuxin''s safety. And this also shows that even if Chen Wu has broken through the Xuan level, he is not invincible. There is also the possibility of defeating him! It''s just that what makes Ye Feng a little difficult is that Chen Wu has a great chance to hide temporarily after hitting a nail in Jiang Yixue, waiting for a more suitable time to hand. Such a big capital, if he went to which corner to drill, want to find him, is not an easy thing. "Are you thinking about how to lead Chen Wu out and kill him?" When Ye Feng ponders, gentle if saw his idea, deep voice asks a way. Ye Feng nodded and looked at her with doubts. She didn''t know what the parrot essence had. "When you fish, you have to have bait..." Gently blinking his eyes, he said, "if you want to lure people out of the dark, you have to have bait. What do you think I''ll be the bait? " Chapter 435 "No way!" Ye Feng refused the tender proposal without hesitation. Although he used to hate this dead parrot spirit, he always wanted to leave her far away. But with the beginning of school, the little girl began to no longer show people in the image of parrot spirit, and his bad feelings for her dissipated a lot, and even more good feelings. More importantly, he is a man and has no habit of letting women take risks for him. "Big baby, are you afraid of my danger?" Gentle to see, blinking eyes, a face of shame. Ye Feng is speechless and shakes her head. The nerve of parrot essence is really big enough. When is it? She still has the heart to think about these things. "Big baby, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with the protection of poisonous insects." Gentle hehe laughed twice, and then said, "and I will not help you in vain. After you kill Chen Wu, I want big baby. You can do me a big favor!" "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng thinks that according to the character of this parrot essence, what she wants to help herself is absolutely not a trivial matter. "Keep it secret for the time being until I''ve finished helping you." Gently and triumphantly, he threw a wink at Ye Feng, and then said, "big baby, you can think about it again. It''s rare for me to take the initiative to come forward and make a deal with you. After this village, there will be no shop. " "There is no room for discussion." Although she has no words for her gentle and mysterious appearance, Ye Feng still refuses her proposal again. It''s too dangerous to be a bait, especially one that lures a metaphysical warrior to show up. Although he is gentle and does have Gu Chong to protect himself, Chen Wu is not a fool. After having suffered a big loss in Jiang Yixue, he will surely try to avoid similar risks. "You two take good care of her. Don''t let her run around. I''ll go to Qingyuan University and find out if they have any poisonous insects with them." After refusing gentleness, Ye Feng calls Su Xiaoqin, but fails to get through. He tells Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er, and then goes to Qingyuan University. Chen Wu is too dangerous. If Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi don''t carry poisonous insects, they are dangerous. All the way to Qingyuan University, Ye Feng saw Liu Yiyi and Su Xiaoqin in Baiwu''s supermarket. "I was afraid to distract my attention with my mobile phone in class, so I put my mobile phone in the dormitory, and I will take it everywhere I go from now on..." I heard that Ye Feng came because she couldn''t get through the phone. Su Xiaoqin spat out her tongue, then spread out her hand and let out Ye Feng''s little Gu. After that, she said, "but I''ve collected the small Gu in the palm of my hand according to your order." Liu Yiyi also released the Gu that belongs to her. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about Su Xiaoqin when he couldn''t get through the phone just now. "Brother Feng, I know I was wrong. Don''t be angry. I will be obedient." See Ye Feng''s expression, Su Xiaoqin knew the seriousness of the matter, and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. Ding Ling But before Ye Feng comforts Su Xiaoqin, his mobile phone rings first. "What, gentle sneaks away? Didn''t I let you look at her? " As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Yuxin, with a voice of crying, said gentle. She said that she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet. Although they were at the door of the toilet, they still ran away through the window. This parrot spirit is so bold! Ye Feng is good-natured and worried, comforting Jiang Yuxin two sentences, hang up the phone, immediately dial the gentle phone. "Hee hee, my mother is not Yuxin and ling''er that two silly girls can live, big baby, you miscalculated." As soon as the phone is connected, she smiles gently. "Where are you?" Ye Feng knows what to say is empty talk now, and it is most important to know where she is. "I''m wandering in the woods outside the school..." Holding the mobile phone with a gentle smile, he looked left and right and said, "big baby, if Chen Wu didn''t see me, it would be a waste of money for me to walk around the campus for a few circles, and then I pretended to be impatient and sneak into the woods "Be honest and stay there. I''ll be right there." Ye Feng hangs up the phone speechless and tells Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi to pay attention to safety, and then takes a taxi to the grove near Tongren Medical University. The grove is a very remote place in Tongren Medical University. In addition to some wild mandarin ducks who seek stimulation to come to work at night, few people usually set foot. And that place is far away from the teaching building and dormitory building. Even if something happens, no one will hear it. Ye Feng is really worried. If Chen Wu still doesn''t give up after hitting a nail in Jiang Yixue, he goes to Tongren Medical University to look for an opportunity. He happens to see a big model wandering around the campus and then sneaks into the gentleness of the grove.All the way, he urged the taxi master to speed up. After rushing back to Tongren Medical University, Ye Feng went straight to the woods. With the experience of mountain life, Ye Feng soon found the trace of gentle walk. Ten minutes later, he saw gentleness sitting on a bluestone in the middle of the woods, playing with his mobile phone. This little girl is so hearty Looking at the gentle appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help being speechless. Do bait to do not fear anything, parrot essence is absolutely the only one. However, this also made him very curious, what kind of trade did parrot Jing want to do with him, so he was willing to take such a big risk. "Hey, little girl, you are so brave. You dare to drill in such a remote place even though you know I want to kill you. You are really looking for death!" In order to give this parrot essence a lesson, Ye Feng decides to frighten her, pinches the nose to hide, cold voice way. A sound falls, is playing the mobile phone gentleness to frighten an excited spirit, jumped up with the rabbit that stepped on the foot. "Hum! I have poisonous insects in my hands. If you don''t want to die, get away from me! " But soon, gentle to restore calm, hand a stretch, release insects, vigilant looking at the surrounding road. Also know to delay time by intimidating the enemy, good! Ye Feng nodded slightly, quite satisfied with the gentle response. "I was careless before. I won''t give you another chance this time." Then, Ye Feng continued to sneer. After a word fell, Ye Feng was obviously afraid of gentleness, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly. Then he sneered again and said, "it''s a pity that you are a delicate little girl in the wild mountains. It''s a pity that you just killed her. You''d better cool it first and then kill it! This just can also make that surname ye more distressed Cool! Gentleness can''t help but stir up a cold war. But soon, she rolled her eyes, looked at the direction of the voice, opened her hands, the charming fox eyes bent into crescent, and said: "come on, I can''t wait to get a good feeling. Come and help me, big baby Found out Ye Feng is helpless and ready to show up. But before he looked up, along the deep woods, a cold voice suddenly came: "I just wanted to kill you. But after listening to you, I suddenly feel that it''s really a good idea to have another cool after killing people! " Chapter 436 "If you want to have a good time with my mother, do you have the virtue that you can wet shoes with the wind?" Gentle eyebrows, looking at the direction of Chen Wu''s voice, scolded. At the same time, Ye Feng bent down to pick up a fist sized bluestone from the ground and smashed it to Chen Wu''s hiding place. Gentle that a series of abuse, listen to Chen Wu head a burst of daze, when he reacts to come over, Ye Feng throw out the stone has arrived in front of you, want to hide also too late. Bang! However, he did not intend to hide. He raised his left hand and firmly grasped the roaring stone. "It''s not polite to come and not go, boy. You can feel it." After a sneer, Chen Wu hands a wave, let the stone follow the trajectory of flying toward the leaf maple. Bang! Ye Feng also does not dodge, a crisp blow, the stone smashed into pieces, stone chips sprinkled on the ground. "Sure enough, there are two sons. No wonder Huier will fall into your hands. Boy, give you two choices, kneel down to die, I will leave you with a whole body; if you resist, I will let you know what is better than life! " seeing this scene, Chen Wu''s eyes jumped slightly, and then stood out from his hidden position and walked haughtily. "The strength is not very good, but the tone is not small." Ye Feng sneered and blocked tenderness behind him. He moved his wrist and played with the smell: "if you really have such a big skill, how can you just show up and break one hand?" "It seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking!" Hearing this, Chen Wu''s face became very ugly. After a cold hum, he pulled out a bright machete from his back and strode towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw the situation, without thinking, backhand clasped a few silver needles, to Chen Wu sprinkle. The silver needle turned into a cold light. Chen Wu waved the machete in his hand. He heard only a clang sound. The silver needle shot away like raindrops and was swept aside by the blade. Good judgment! What a quick move! Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but jump wildly. The silver needle is small, and the attack speed is fast. Chen Wu can block its attack with a machete, which is not what the idle man can do. This action shows that Chen Wu had suffered a great loss in Jiang Yi Xue before because of his carelessness. And this also shows that, I''m afraid, as Zhou Hui said, Chen Wu''s strength has broken through to Xuan level. "Die!" The blade of the black maple is approaching, and the blade of the blade is approaching Chen. Obviously, this old guy really intends to torture Ye Feng and kill him as he said before. However, Ye Feng is not a vegetarian, and his reaction speed is also not slow. When the blade hits, he leans back to the sky and leans to the sky. As a result, he narrowly avoids Chen Wu''s machete. Then, he bounced up and hit Chen Wu''s waist. Waist and eye is the position where the muscles of the human body are concentrated. If a fist falls down, it will make the body numb and weak. The best way to attack is to hit the waist when the weapon is empty handed. Hum! Seeing Ye Feng''s fist attacking, Chen Wu does not dodge, and his eyes are still filled with pride. Bang! A fist fell, with a dull ring, Ye Feng frowned. He felt that his blow was not like hitting a person, but more like hitting an iron plate. "You can''t hurt your fist and foot if you break through the mysterious level and release your internal power." Chen wuru saw the shock in Ye Feng''s heart, with a cold smile, the blade rolled back and hit Ye Feng. He is really a Xuan class! Moreover, after breaking through Xuan level, internal power can not only swim through meridians, but also be released to protect the vital parts of the whole body! Without thinking, Ye Feng retreats to avoid the long knife, while the waves surge in his heart. "Boy, die!" After seizing the opportunity, Chen Wu''s attack became more fierce. Although Ye Feng''s movements are flexible and his speed is very fast, there is a bloodstain on his forearm. "Little Gu, go!" See Ye Feng injured, gentle without thinking, quickly throw out the insects. "Hum! Do you think I''ll plant twice in the same ditch? " Chen Wu smiles coldly and swings his machete. Before the insect approaches, he hits the insect heavily. Click! A crisp sound, the insects fly upside down to the ground, the body split several cracks, flowing yellow green juice. "Xiaogu..." Gentle heartache cries out. This poisonous insect is the only thing that Ye Feng gave her. Now Chen Wu makes life and death unknown. How can she not feel heartache? "Little silkworm, go up!" Taking advantage of the opportunity of gentle procrastination, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his hand was raised toward Chen Wu.Hiss! Hands up, a light blue ice fog along the palm of the leaf maple spray out. When the ice mist fell on Chen Wu''s long knife, with a rustling sound, a layer of ice climbed towards his wrist at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chen Wu is in a bad situation and wants to throw away the long knife. However, the knife is made of metal. After being swept by the extreme cold, it drops below the freezing point. The heat in his hand is absorbed by the long knife, and his five fingers are stuck to it. "Ice silkworm! Damn it Seeing the cold light getting closer and closer, Chen Wu''s face appeared startled for the first time. But the chill came quickly. He gritted his teeth and quickly closed the knife. The handle hit his body heavily. "Ah Under the collision, Chen Wu looked up to the sky and howled miserably. Although the knife was stuck on the surface of his hand for a long time, it was still sticky on the skin of his left hand. "Silkworm, go on!" Ye Feng is pleased to see the situation, and his hand is raised again. The ice silkworm spits out an ice mist again and rolls to Chen Wu''s body. "I''ll kill you!" Under the sharp pain, Chen Wu''s eyes are flashing blood, five fingers clenched, a fist toward Ye Feng. Hiss! Between his fist shadow and his fist, there was a fierce force like the wind. Though invisible, it is no worse than a sharp blade. And in this fist, Ye Feng felt a strange pressure. That kind of power, just like Tianwei, made him unable to move. For a moment, Ye Feng''s whole body was covered with cold sweat. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. If this blow goes on, big baby may die! And at this time, gentle in the face of the situation, the more anxious, the body oblique stab out, block in front of the momentum. Poof! The strong spirit is incomparable. Touching the gentle body, she becomes like a light and fluttering doll. She bumps into Ye Feng''s arms heavily. Moreover, at the clavicle position where she is in contact with Jin Qi, she collapses deeply. The blood was like a fountain, overflowing along the clavicle, dyeing her coat red with blood. "Big baby, this is the first time I''ve been lying in your arms." Although half of the body is covered with blood, but gentle but as if can not feel pain, looking up at Ye Feng, some small complacent smile asked: "you give Yuxin block bullets, I give you block fist Do I love you more than she does Chapter 437 Do I love you more than she does? Ye Feng was stunned. Although at the bottom of the Tiankeng that day, he heard the words of tender expression, but at that time he pretended not to hear, thinking that according to the character of parrot essence, he should change his mind in a few days. But he didn''t expect that gentleness would express her feelings to him in such a way that he didn''t care about life and death. "At this time, you still have the heart to talk about love. Tut Tut, you young people can play." At the same time, Chen Wu, who avoided the ice and fog, laughed grimly and then said, "little girl, you can rest assured. When I''ve disabled him and played enough of you, I''ll let you both go to see Lord Yan and make a pair of wild mandarin ducks under Jiuquan "You lie down first, and I''ll take care of him before I heal you! " as if he didn''t hear Chen Wu''s words, Ye Feng quickly pointed a few gentle acupoints, helped her stop the blood, and carefully laid her flat on the ground, then looked up at Chen Wu, killing her in the eyes. "Boy, what are you looking at me for? Do you think you can kill people with your eyes? " Chen Wu raised his head and laughed. Then, he jumped forward and hit Ye Feng''s throat like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. As before, the fist is not close, a strong wind mixed with pressure suddenly fell on Ye Feng''s whole body. Gentle has been hurt, this time, he will not give Ye Feng any chance. The fierce fist wind strikes, just like a root invisible thorn, stimulates Ye Feng''s brain nerve. Let his whole body stiff again, not even a trace of strength. "Die!" Chen Wu''s smile became more ferocious. He was born in Tianquan sect. He practiced Tianluo boxing, which is famous for its reputation. This kind of boxing is not only more powerful, but also an attack on people''s spiritual level. He didn''t think that under this dual attack, the strength was far inferior to his Ye Feng, and he could have the strength to fight back. Never give in! Never let the gentleness of taking risks for oneself be humiliated! Never let the tender sacrifice be in vain! The shadow of fists and shadows roaring, Ye Feng''s eyes are red with blood, and the mind power cyclone at the center of his eyebrows, under this kind of pressure, is frantically spinning. Each time the rotation, leaves maple feel the fear to fade a ray. Just for a moment, the fear in his eyes dissipated, replaced by a full of fighting spirit. This kid is weird! The change of Ye Feng''s eyes made Chen Wu feel uneasy and had a bad premonition. "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" Then, Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth, word by word, determined. At the same time, his whole momentum changed completely. Become no longer any fear, become indomitable! What''s going on? Under the spirit attack of Tianluo Quan, this boy should not be able to speak! Chen Wu was stunned at the sound and felt more and more uneasy in his heart. But Ye Feng didn''t give him time to think. When the momentum reached the extreme, his body bounced like a tight spring, and then all his internal power gathered into his right fist, and one fist went to meet Chen Wu''s fist. Bang! When the two fists touch each other, the crisp sound suddenly rings. Then the blood, like a splash of rain, spread from the place where the two fists touched. Ye Feng''s right hand five fingers of skin and flesh, and even some places can see the dense white bone. Although Chen Wu''s fist didn''t get too much injury, he was still pushed back a few steps by Ye Fengzhen. Not only that, he felt that the blood gas in his body also became uneasy, surging between his chest and abdomen, which was difficult to calm down. "This kind of power, not yet!" However, although shocked and Ye Feng can break through the spirit attack of Tianluo boxing, Chen Wu is not afraid at all. He bends and stretches his five fingers and wants to give Ye Feng another blow. "Can you still hide?" But in this is, along the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, is showing a cruel smile. "You..." Chen Wu was shocked. He felt that his heart was suddenly suspended in his throat, and he felt more and more uneasy. Hiss! Before he could react, a chill came from behind him. The chill was so fierce that it spread quickly when it touched his body, which made him feel like falling into an ice cave. Wow Wow Even now, the time of blood freezing sounded in his ear. This is an empty move. His real killing move is to let the ice silkworm slip behind me when he gives the fist! When the extreme cold comes, Chen Wu finally understands Ye Feng''s real intention. But now he realized that it was a little late. The cold feeling of ice silkworm is unparalleled in the world. When it touches the body, it makes him feel that his body has become stiff and his hands and feet become heavy. If he wants to become an ice sculpture.Even he could feel the sense of life and consciousness flowing away from his body like water. "You can die! " with a ferocious smile, Ye Feng again punched Chen Wu in the chest. The cold feeling of ice silkworm is extremely terrible, especially after being refined into Gu by Ye Feng, the degree of forest cold is greatly improved. Chen Wugang was just frozen by the ice mist that the ice silkworm vomited out. His body was no different from that of a piece of solid ice. Click! Click! With one blow, Chen Wu''s body was like a green brick, which broke down along the landing point of Ye Feng''s fist and scattered all over the ground. Wheezing! While killing Chen Wu, Ye Feng felt that his whole spirit and physical strength were overdrawn. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell and sat on the ground, and his head hurt as if to explode. His current strength, according to the ancient martial arts realm, should be in the Yellow level peak, and Chen Wu is Xuan level. The boundary is like a mountain. If it wasn''t for his internal power, he would have been killed by Chen Wu. "How are you?" Just took a breath, Ye Feng struggled to stand up and ran to the gentle side. But eyes toward the gentle cheek a sweep, and then hold her pulse, leaf Feng''s face is green. At the moment of gentle not only has fainted in the past, but also pale, pulse is not only weak, but also the speed is much faster than normal people. This symptom only indicates one thing, that is, the tender viscera are bleeding. After biting his teeth and holding up his strength, Ye Feng lifted up his soft coat and tried to move his eyes away from the snow-white area which was as smooth as blood clotting. After touching the sunken part of the gentle clavicle position, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank into the size of a needle point. Chen Wu''s fist power is too strong. The fist just now broke her clavicle and her first rib. After the first rib was broken, the bone stubble bent and stabbed the lung. "Bear with me. I''ll take your ribs out first." Although know faint in the gentle can''t hear the sound, but leaf maple or low voice, and then the hand next to the soft and soft, gently press. Hiss! When the hand is pressed, the sound of blade drawn from the flesh and blood comes from the tender chest. Then, he quickly reached out his hand, and then ordered the acupoints in the gentle viscera, so that the lungs no longer shed blood. "Big baby, am I going to die?" Bone stubble pulled out from the lung, pain let gentle restore some consciousness, murmured. "You will not die! Without my permission, Yama can''t take you away! " after finishing everything, Ye Feng holds up tenderly and rushes to the Affiliated Hospital at the foot of the mountain with his last strength. Chapter 438 After the fierce fighting, Ye Feng''s whole strength has been overdrawn, every step, just like the execution, there is no pain in the whole body. Moreover, Chen Wu''s blood, as well as the gentle outflow of blood, covered his whole body, looking like a blood man. As soon as he entered the hospital, the junior nurse in the emergency department was so frightened that he did not dare to approach him. With the last strength of his whole body, he hooked up a stretcher car with his toes. After that, Ye Feng carefully put Wen rouping on it. Then he said to the little nurse who came to him: "tell your doctor, the patient''s lung is punctured by bone, and there is internal bleeding. He needs blood transfusion immediately and the lung wound is sutured surgically." After finishing a long speech at one breath, Ye Feng felt a whirl of heaven and earth. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fell on the ground. ¡­¡­ After extreme fatigue, the best way to recuperate is to have a good sleep, especially the mental overdraft, which requires a lot of sleep to supplement energy. When Ye Feng wakes up, he finds that the surrounding area is white and the light outside is dazzling. "Ye Feng, you finally wake up. You are going to scare me to death!" As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand to block his eyes, Jiang Yuxin''s choking voice came from his ear. Following him, a soft body with a light fragrance rushed into his arms. Ye Feng looks down and finds that Jiang Yuxin''s eyes are red and swollen, and her cheeks are not as bright as they used to be. Obviously last night, she should have stayed up all night and cried her nose many times. "I''m fine, but I''m too tired. I have a sleep." Ye Feng held Jiang Yuxin''s small hand, comforted and asked, "gentle? How is she? " Gentleness is because of his injury, if there is something wrong, he is not to blame. "I just went to see her, clavicle, the first rib comminuted fracture, lung bleeding, the doctor said that fortunately it was delivered in time, and the ribs were pulled out from the lung at the first time, without increasing the wound, otherwise it would be dangerous." Jiang Yuxin looks a little gloomy, way: "blame me, did not look after her that day." "I don''t blame you. I didn''t protect her." Ye Feng rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s small head. After comforting her with a soft voice, he pulled off the monitoring instrument attached to her body, turned over and got out of bed and said, "you have a rest first. I''ll go to see her." Jiang Yuxin wants to follow the past, but after two steps, he stops. When she received the news yesterday, after coming to the hospital at the first time, although she didn''t know what happened, through the comparison of the two people''s injuries, she realized that it was probably gentle for Ye Feng to block Chen Wu''s attack. A woman, only in two cases, will be desperate to protect a man. One is because of maternal love; the other is because of love. And gentle protection of maple leaf, it is obvious that belongs to the latter. It was only then that she realized that gentleness actually fell in love with Ye Feng just like her. Step by step, after walking to the door of the gentle ward, Ye Feng looks through the glass and sees that even sitting on a stool before, he is also as gentle as a needle under his buttocks. At the moment, he is lying quietly on the hospital bed. The beautiful little fox''s eyes were closed, and her pale face had an oxygen mask. That pathetic look, where still like the heartless parrot essence of the past, also let Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but ache. Grow so big, gentle is still the first to protect him and hurt the woman. Fortunately, there is nothing good or bad about gentleness, otherwise, he will never forgive himself in his life. After staring at for a moment, Ye Feng pushed the door of the ward and went in. "Big baby, you''re here..." The door opened and her eyes opened. If you change to normal times, you will laugh at the parrot spirit when you hear the soft voice of the oxygen mask. But at the moment, he only feels sad and guilty. If it was not for him, this lively little girl, how could it have become like this. "You came just in time. I want to go to the bathroom." At this time, gentle one hand covers the stomach, hum a way. "I''ll call the nurse for you..." Ye Feng smell speech, ready to press the bedside call key. Gentleness is in a sling now, and her upper body is still in plaster. One can''t go to the toilet at all. "No, I want you to carry me!" Shake your head gently and reach out. Ye Feng sees this, how can you not know that gentleness is to take advantage of the injury to call him well, smile bitterly and shake his head, and then take off the hanging bottle, one hand is held up, the other hand will gently take down from the bed and take her into the bathroom of the ward. "Pants..." Sitting on the toilet, gently looked down at the pants, playing with Ye Feng. "I''ll call Yuxin." "Cut, big baby, what kind of pure love do you pretend to be? We haven''t touched it, and we haven''t seen it. Now what do you mean to help me..."Ye Feng more helpless, but gentle also did not say wrong, buttocks are pinched, also not bad to help take off pants this matter. After hanging the hanging bottle, Ye Feng bent down to help gently take off his trousers. Gentle thigh is not only as white as lotus root, but also soft and elastic. When the night wind fingertips inadvertently across, that kind of greasy feeling, let his heart tip all tremble. Not only is he, the gentle body also unconsciously twisted, breath also slightly some thick. "Big baby, didn''t I say you''d do me a big favor?" All of a sudden, gently raised his hand and rubbed his nose and said, "in fact, it''s very simple for you to let me enjoy myself?" "What?" Ye Feng scratched his ears and suspected that he had a problem with his hearing. "I don''t want to have a good time, big baby. You are so mean!" Ye Feng some crazy, he thought of gentle to help him is not a small favor, but unexpectedly is to do their own once. Although this kind of thing is not a disadvantage to him, it is still a kind of advantage. If other people encounter this kind of thing, their noses will bubble, but how can he feel a strange feeling? "Would you like it or not? Hurry up!" Gentle eyes a horizontal, hand on the shoulder, a plaster to dig down the appearance. "All right, all right, I''ll take you, won''t you? As long as you take good care of your wound now, when you are well, you can play whatever you like. Even if you use all the 18 kinds of martial arts, I have no second words. Is it all right? " Ye Feng said nothing. "It''s about the same..." He nodded gently and happily, and then frowned slightly. With a little effort, the toilet came with the sound of flushing water. After solving the problem, he gently let Ye Feng support him and stood up in a big way. He wiped it with paper and threw it into the toilet. Looking at her action, Ye Feng couldn''t help but get some hair straight. "Can''t help it, or now..." Gently and playfully looked at the leaf maple, reached out and touched him. The warm temperature and the unique softness of women''s palms made Ye Feng shiver. Chapter 439 "Tease me again, believe it or not, beat your ass into eight pieces!" Gentle and unrestrained, let Ye Feng is simply breathtaking, although he thinks that he has already been lustful, but compared with gentleness, it seems that he is still dwarfed. Speechless after shaking his head, he slapped his backhand on that pretty little butt. A slap down, gentle low hum, eyes have become blurred. That full of small eyes with spring water, half of the red lips, so that maple leaf can not help but breathe quickly. Squeak! Just then, outside the ward came the sound of opening the door. Gently smell the voice, hurriedly motioned Ye Feng to lift up her trousers, and then moved her lips silently. Although there was no sound, Ye Feng could see from her mouth that she was still "cool off". What to do? Do you really want her to be happy and repay her kindness? But if she''s so vicious, what if she spoils herself? Just out of the bathroom, Ye Feng saw a middle-aged man in a black jacket in the ward. Seeing the middle-aged man, the smile on his gentle face solidified and became cold. "Xiaorou, are you ok?" The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Ye Feng for a while, and then asked gently with a look of concern. "If you come to see if I am dead or not, you should know by now that I am not dead and can go!" Turn your head gently and impatiently. "Is that the way you talk to dad?" The middle-aged man''s brow twisted into a pimple. "I don''t have a dad. My dad died when he divorced my mom." The soft voice became colder. "You..." Gentle father was wheezing and gasping for breath. After staring at her, his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s body, and his eyes were not good. He said coldly, "are you the guy who made xiaorou hurt?" "He didn''t hurt me, I did it myself!" Don''t wait for leaf maple to open mouth, gentle help him excuse a way. Ye Feng stood up and apologized: "uncle, I''m sorry, all this is my fault." Although he could see that there was a deep contradiction between gentleness and his father, however, gentleness was due to his injury. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it. "Now I know it''s wrong. What did you do before?" The middle-aged man was furious, pointing to the tip of Ye Feng''s nose and yelling. "Wenkang, if you come here to show prestige, I will tell you that you are in the wrong place. Please leave immediately!" "What''s more, I told you that it was I who accidentally fell down the mountain and hit it like this yesterday. Fortunately, Ye Feng was there. He helped me pull out the first rib that was inserted into my lung, and then sent me to the hospital as soon as possible, and told the doctor about the condition. The doctor said yesterday that if it wasn''t handled in time, what you see now is just a corpse! " Gentle anger, staring at the middle-aged cold way. She said some urgent, can not help coughing a few times, affected the lung injury, a small face immediately wrinkled into bitter gourd. Wenkang see the situation, subconsciously to help gentle. But before his hand touched tenderness, she slapped him away. "You..." Wen Kang was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to smoke gently, but when he raised his hand in the air, he saw the cold face of gentleness, and his hand fell down powerlessly. "Uncle, gentle lung just hurt, now she is not suitable to have too much mood fluctuation..." Ye Feng saw the situation, went to hold the gentle, low voice. "I''ve already contacted foreign schools. When you''re cured, I''ll go abroad immediately, so that I don''t have to fool around with these gangsters again." Wenkang took a few deep breaths, calmed down his anger, and then walked to the door. "I won''t go if I die!" Soft voice. But it''s a pity that Wenkang didn''t listen to her, and went out without looking back. "Big baby, what to do? He said he would do it, but I don''t want to go abroad, I don''t want to leave you... " See the appearance of Wenkang, gentle for a time some lost heart, seized the hand of Ye Feng, trembling way. "Take care of yourself. I''ll find a way." Ye Feng clenched the gentle hand, soft voice comfort way. Although he knew it would be difficult for Wen Kang to change his mind, he would try anyway. "Good I believe you. " Hear Ye Feng''s words, gentle a little calm a little, and then be supported by Ye Feng sit back to the hospital bed. "I''ll check it for you." After sighing in the heart, Ye Feng sits beside the hospital bed. The whirlpool of recitation turns slightly and looks to the gentle chest. After a fierce battle of life and death yesterday, Ye Feng was surprised to find that his reading power seemed to have a great improvement.As soon as the whirlpool turned, the gentle chest and shoulder became transparent, revealing the pink lung under the flesh and blood skeleton. Lung surface, about half a finger long wound incomparably eye-catching. This wound is the first rib stabbed by Chen Wu''s fist yesterday. Fortunately, the wound has now been sutured with absorbable catgut suture, which is no big problem. This let Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief, and then slowly slowed down the speed of the whirlpool rotation. With the slow down of the whirlpool, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly become a little straight. After slowing down, the gentle chest from transparent to opaque, Ye Feng can clearly see two groups of fluttering snow white, and two dazzling red. The scale of that snow-white is not as big as Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin sisters, and can be grasped with one hand. But the elasticity is very amazing, even if gentle is lying flat, can still be stubbornly warped out a shocking arc. Especially with the gentle breath, the two regiments of snow-white also slightly undulating, let Ye Feng''s careful liver all tremble. "Good looking? How did you feel yesterday? " At this time, the gentle voice suddenly rings from the leaf maple ear. Ye Feng subconsciously nodded. But just after nodding his head, he reflected it and looked at him with some embarrassment. "Hum, I know you are the most dishonest baby. I was injured like that yesterday, and you still took advantage of me..." Gently disdain of the curl of the mouth, but the bottom of the eye is showing some small complacency. "Yesterday was to help you pull out your ribs..." Ye Feng explained a sentence, but some guilty. Although he did lift his clothes yesterday in order to help him gently reset his ribs, he did it unintentionally or subconsciously. He really couldn''t remember. "Let me enjoy myself in advance. I will be a patient, you will be a doctor, and the doctor will examine the patient. How exciting..." The gentle hand that can move is not honest again. "Take good care of your illness I''ll take care of yesterday''s scene... " Ye Feng hands up to surrender, he is afraid that he will stay down, can not help temptation, brush gun fire. Looking at Ye Feng''s fleeing back, he giggled tenderly, and even couldn''t help but thank Chen Wu. To let big baby know what he wants and accept himself, it''s too damn worth the injury. "Xiaorou, are you awake?" Just then, Jiang Yuxin suddenly opened the door and came in. At the sight of her, the gentle look was a little awkward. Jiang Yuxin''s next words, let gentle more embarrassed: "you tell me honestly, do you also like Ye Feng?" Chapter 440 "Yuxin, what are you talking about? How could I like big baby..." Gentle originally wanted to admit, but looking at Jiang Yuxin''s small face, think that if she confessed her intention, she would be prevented by Jiang Yuxin''s fire prevention and anti-theft, and her words changed when she came to the mouth. "You''re lying to me..." Jiang Yuxin looked at gentleness with suspicion and then asked, "if you don''t like him, why help him block Chen Wu''s attack." His mind was torn apart, and he felt guilty: "it''s not because of you? I was afraid that if something happened to him, you would cry into tears, so I did it in a hurry. Who knows that guy named Chen Wu is so fierce. Well, I''m your good sister Gentle originally is not in love with Ye Feng, but afraid of losing Ye Feng, so he blocked the attack for him! Jiang Yuxin eyes some heat, holding a gentle hand, said: "xiaorou, you are too good for me." "We''ve been good sisters for so many years. I''m not good for you. Who am I good for? Don''t worry. Big baby is not my type. I won''t rob you... " Gentleness is more guilty, feel the words export, the face is burning. Ye Feng is not her favorite type, so who is her favorite type? "Do you feel pain or not? I''ll pinch your waist and beat your back. How about repaying you?" Jiang Yuxin is full of gratitude. She doesn''t find any tenderness at all. When she speaks, she pinches her waist and thumps her back. Her intimate service is so sweet that she snorts. Her body is cool, but her heart is like 15 buckets of water. After all, paper can''t cover the fire. Jiang Yuxin can''t hide her for a while. What if she finds out later? She doesn''t want to lose Ye Feng, but she doesn''t want to lose Jiang Yuxin, a good sister. All of a sudden, a ghost idea came out of her little head: otherwise, she would be a pair of underground bubbles with big baby. It would be furtive, perhaps more exciting ¡­¡­ After handling his discharge procedures, Ye Feng first called Jiang Yixue and told her that she was OK and the danger was relieved, so that she could be relieved. When he left the hospital, Ye Feng found that the hospital seemed to be more busy today than ever before, especially in the Department of respiratory medicine. Many patients with cough and cough covered their mouths were in a long queue. However, in the alternate seasons of summer and autumn, there were more asthma and cough, and Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously and rushed to the woods. The woods are still quiet. When Ye Feng arrives, Chen Wu''s body is still lying on the ground, smelling of stench. Hiss Hiss Then, a crawling sound sounded. Ye Feng fixed his eyes on it. It turned out that it was the gentle little Gu. Although half of his body was split, his vitality was not broken. Yesterday, gentleness seems to be very precious to this insect. Please give her a surprise when she is discharged from hospital! In the heart move, will small Gu grab, and then see that all over the body, leaf Feng''s eyebrows can not help wrinkling. Although the grove is inaccessible, it is always the school area. A corpse will be found sooner or later. At that time, the police were alerted, for fear of a lawsuit. Is this? Did anyone come? In pondering over the method of handling the body, Ye Feng suddenly found that in addition to the body on the ground, there was also a small package. But soon, Ye Feng responded that these should be the things thrown from Chen Wu in the fight yesterday. Although it is the thing of the dead, Ye Feng did not have so many taboos, so he opened the package. After the package was opened, there was a wooden box in it. As soon as it was opened, Ye Feng saw that there was a piece of metal about the size of a fist, with a black background of Venus, shining with light luster. "Star steel!" Seeing the metal block, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. He saw some materials for refining utensils in the Heart Sutra of medical God, which recorded this metal. Star shaped steel, derived from extraterrestrial meteorites, is very rare. This material can be used to forge weapons. Even if a little is added to normal steel, the toughness and sharpness will be greatly improved. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, this star shaped steel should have been prepared by Chen Wu for Zhou Hui. However, it''s cheap now. He doesn''t want to add star steel to other metals to make weapons. Instead, he plans to make needles, which are easy to carry and can improve power. After determining the use of the star grain steel, his eyes fell on two porcelain bottles in the wooden box. As soon as the first porcelain bottle was opened, a pungent sour smell came out. "Body burning water!" As soon as the porcelain bottle was opened, the ugly old man popped out his head and greedily sucked it. Then he said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." This guy really has a bad taste. What kind of taste do you like? I like this thing Ye Feng will cover, and then said: "what is this thing for?""Of course, the water for burning corpses is used to burn corpses. As long as a drop of water can turn a corpse into fly ash." Ugly old way. Good stuff! Ye Feng eyes a bright, with this thing, he does not have to worry about how to deal with Chen Wu''s body. I think Chen Wu had this thing with him. He should have prepared it for him, but he didn''t expect it. Instead, he used it on himself. "Xuanlingdan!" When Ye Feng unscrewed the second porcelain bottle, a smell of medicine wafted out, and the ugly old man''s breath became more rapid. Not only ugly old, the first time to see the pill Ye Feng, but also immediately put the pill in the palm, carefully look up. Danyao color is light blue, the surface is full of ice cracks, hold in the hand, give a sense of vitality in surging. Xuanling pill is a kind of pill that ancient martial artists must take when they want to break through Xuan level. A Xuanling pill has a 30% chance to promote the ancient warrior at the top of yellow level to Xuan level. And according to the medicine King''s Heart Sutra, this kind of pill can also make the doctor break through from the trance to the cave. This thing is much more precious than star shaped steel and body burning water. The origin of this pill should be prepared by Chen Wu in order to break through Xuan level. However, this guy was lucky enough to break through Xuan level successfully with one xuanlingdan left. But Ye Feng is actually more lucky, this xuanlingdan has become his bag of things. "A pill can be refined into a subordinate. The alchemist can find a piece of tofu and kill him..." Ugly old around the pill after two circles, the corner of the mouth smoked, disdain of the way. Only a lower grade When Ye Feng heard the speech, he could not help being disappointed. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of medicine, there are nine kinds of pills. The higher the grade, the more difficult it is to refine, and the more incredible the efficacy is. Each product of pills is divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The higher the level, the more refined and effective the pills are. Yes, it''s rubbish. However, after taking it, as long as he breaks through Dongxuan, he can help Han Xiaoyun cure his illness, and then garbage, Ye Feng is ready to have a try. "Master, don''t rush to break through with this rubbish pill." Seeing Ye Feng''s intention, the ugly old man stopped him in a hurry and said, "the lower the quality of the pill, the more impurities there are. If you use this pill to break through, it will leave erysipelas in the human body. Erysipelas are very difficult to clean up, not to say, but also have a great impact on the future strength Chapter 441 Do you have to pay attention to taking pills? Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, which is not recorded in the Heart Sutra of medical God. "Master, show me two more blockbusters, and I''ll give you a way to refine pills without breaking through the cave. There''s a 50% chance that the inferior pills will be upgraded to the medium or top grade..." At this time, ugly old rub hands, look at Ye Feng eagerly, put forward the condition. This guy is in the eye of the film! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he agreed without hesitation. The big movies are all provided by the teachers in the island country for free. In addition, Ji Jixiao is the God. What style can''t be found. Soon, ugly old gave Ye Feng the method of elixir. The essence of pills is no different from the quenching of weapons. It is refined again. It''s just a little troublesome that you need to have a stove for essence pills. Kedan stove is not Chinese cabbage. It is generally circulated among ancient warriors. It is black to Ye Feng. However, what makes Ye Feng wary is that ugly old man can know the method of essence pills, which shows that the fact may not be like what he said before. The memory of the past has been erased, and there should be some reservation. But the goods are quite cunning. It''s not easy to take something out of his mouth. "Is this?" At the same time, Ye Feng found a piece of jade with warm color from the wooden box. After taking a look at it in his hand, he found that the jade piece had other functions besides good quality. "Life and death.". Just drop the blood of the person you are looking for, you can judge his life or death by the change of light. " The ugly old man got a promise from Ye Feng to watch the wonderful movies. He was in a very good mood. He then said, "this is a relatively low-end magic weapon. If you put the blood or hair of the person you are looking for, as well as the intimate things on it, you can not only judge his life and death, but also know his general location." "What about you, high-end or low-end?" Ye Feng looks at the ugly old man curiously and asks. "Yaowangjie was refined by Qibo and Xuanyuan emperor together, and I was also born. It''s not only high-end, it''s just It''s just luxury and high-grade! " Ugly old to leaf Feng take him and life and death amulet to compare quite angry, big voice way. "I don''t have to stay in my hands to get better." Ye Feng hit the ugly old man''s head with his backhand. After knocking him to be submissive and afraid to speak, he took out a pamphlet and a square piece of iron from the bottom of the wooden box. On the pamphlet, there are three big characters of "Tianluo Quan", which is obviously the cultivation secret of Tianquan sect. After looking through it, Ye Feng finds that there are some merits in tianquanmen''s Kung Fu. However, he has the Heart Sutra of medical God, which naturally disdains to learn, but it is not harmful to give it to Jiang Yuxin. As for the square piece of iron, there is a simple seal script "Pai" on the front, and the small characters of "No. 81, capital city on the seventh day of the first day of the lunar month" on the back. "This is the auction order. On the seventh day of junior high school, there is an auction to be held in this place called No. 81 of the capital city. This is the ticket to enter the auction. " The ugly old man was well-informed, and immediately judged the use of the iron, and then said, "master, you can go and have a look at it then. If you have a furnace, you can get one back." Seventh day Ye Feng broke his fingers and calculated that the latest seventh day of the seventh day is not tomorrow night. Feeling Chen Wu is to participate in the auction, by the way to see the apprentice, but did not expect that the apprentice has been killed, and his own small life is also accounted for in his own hands. After putting things into the wooden box, Ye Feng took a stick to gather Chen Wu''s corpse into a pile, and then poured a drop of body burning water. Hiss As old Chou said, as soon as the water for body burning was poured, it would keep smoking. With just a few breaths, the whole body turned into a pile of dust. Even if it was his mother Laozi, he could not recognize that it was Chen Wu. If it''s not something you can''t touch, it''s really good to use it as a concealed weapon. If you touch it, you can kill half your life. Ye Feng''s effect on body burning water is also amazing. As for the ugly old man, he was much more abnormal. When Chen Wu''s body turned to ashes, he kept turning around, sniffing greedily and muttering. "Are you a pervert?" In the end, Ye Feng couldn''t help but say nothing to the ugly old man. "Master, you don''t understand. I''ve been bored in the cave for too long. I haven''t done such things as killing and robbing treasure for too long. I really miss it." After the smoke was gone, the ugly old man snuffled his nose and sighed. Killing people for treasure? Ye Feng frowned. It is said that Yaowang Jie was handed down by Qibo, the founder of medicine. He should be kind-hearted. How do you look at the ugly old appearance of the instrument? How does it seem to be lustful and murderous."I don''t know much about your master''s practice. There is only one road to success in the long road of cultivation. Thousands of people are crowding a single wooden bridge. The weak eat the weak and kill people to win treasures. This kind of thing is too common and inevitable. " The ugly old man smiles and then plays with the flavor: "take Li Shizhen, the former owner. Do you think that when he travels all over the country and writes the compendium of Materia Medica, does he encounter any danger?" Ye Feng hears the speech, the heart can not help but a Lin. There is no difference between the ancient warrior''s pursuit of power and ordinary people''s pursuit of money, power and status. But there are so many resources between heaven and earth. If you get them, others won''t get them. Naturally, you have to find ways to seize them. Take this time as an example, he killed Chen Wu and got these things; but if Chen Wu killed him, the medicine king gave up these things and became Chen Wu''s booty. Practice road, step by step startle, everything must be careful! After a few sighs of emotion, Ye Feng scattered the ashes and rushed to the faculty dormitory building. ¡­¡­ Han Xiaoyun had a class yesterday, but he was absent because of Chen Wu''s sudden arrival. Han Xiaoyun''s mind is the most detailed, if you think more, it will be bad. Wang Wang Just walked to the teaching staff dormitory downstairs, next to the grass suddenly rushed out of a two ha, opened his mouth to bite his calf. Grandma, I didn''t ask you for trouble. You are a dead dog to block my way! Seeing this familiar erha, and thinking of the coat that was soiled by the dog excrement last time, he got angry and kicked it in the past. Gee With a howl, the 60-70 Jin erha flew into the grass like a kite with broken string. Cold hum a, Ye Feng did not see, quickly rushed upstairs. "Baby Baby... " When sister Fu heard the scream, she ran out of breath to the grass. She found that erha, who was regarded as her favorite baby, was nestling in the grass and spitting blood out with her tongue. What''s more, she had the power to bite people in the street just now. "I''m not finished with you! I must find out who you are Holding erha, sister Fu raised her head and roared. Then she took out her mobile phone and dialed Zheng Tianhe''s phone. She said with a cry: "Lao Zheng, the baby was hurt by someone. Come back quickly." Chapter 442 Sincerely After arriving at the door of Han Xiaoyun''s dormitory, Ye Feng knocked on the door, but there was no reaction. Helpless, he grabbed the door handle and twisted it. To his surprise, the door was not locked. He pushed the door and walked into the room. "Xiaoyun, why are you so careless that you don''t even know the door..." But before the last word "lock" is finished, Ye Feng is shocked by the scene in front of her. On the sofa in the living room, Han Xiaoyun huddles up and lies there asleep. In particular, her sleeping posture, is the top of the heart are shaking. Although wearing a long T-shirt, but two such as lotus root segment as snow-white slender thigh is exposed outside. At the intersection of legs, a little bit of attractive black looms, giving people unlimited reverie. "I''m so sleepy that I can''t hear you knocking. What did you do last night..." Ye Feng sighed and went to Han Xiaoyun to wake her up. However, she saw that her eyes were red and her eyelids were swollen. It was like crying for most of the night last night. What''s going on? Was it her family who made her unhappy again? Ye Feng sees form, eyebrow a frown, but very quickly, he reacts to come over. The person who makes Han Xiaoyun cry is probably not from the Han family, but from him. He didn''t go to class yesterday, and didn''t come to the dormitory to find Han Xiaoyun to "make up a lesson" in the evening. What kind of illusion did she have. The fact that the door was not locked further confirmed his conjecture. I''m afraid Han Xiaoyun didn''t sleep last night and had been waiting for him to come. Unfortunately, because of his fight with Chen Wu, he was overdrawn and fell asleep in the hospital all night. This stupid woman After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Ye Feng walks to the sofa and pinches Han Xiaoyun''s nose. After a while, Han Xiaoyun was suffocated to wake up. After seeing Ye Feng, she rubbed her eyes vigorously. After confirming that it was not an illusion, she immediately jumped into Ye Feng''s arms and said, "you are finally here!" Feeling the temperature of Han Xiaoyun and the soft things under the thin T-shirt, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Bad things, when they come, they think about all these things..." Feeling Ye Feng''s strangeness, Han Xiaoyun immediately let go of her hand and felt that it was too easy to forgive Ye Feng. So she stepped back and put her hands on her chest and said, "don''t you want to come? What are you doing now? " The woman is still angry! "Something happened yesterday..." When Ye Feng heard the speech, he put Han Xiaoyun in his arms and explained Chen Wu''s case in a few words. "How are you, aren''t you hurt?" Hearing that Ye Feng was in a coma in the hospital for a day yesterday, Han Xiaoyun turned over Ye Feng''s clothes nervously, for fear that Ye Feng''s body had something to hurt. "You don''t know who I am. The one who can hurt me hasn''t been born yet." After Ye Feng''s hand moved, he covered the soft two groups with a familiar way. Then he gathered in Han Xiaoyun''s ear, which was already blushing. He teased: "Mr. Han, are you a teacher like this? As soon as he came up, he quickly took off his students'' clothes... " "And There is still a make-up lesson... " Han Xiaoyun''s body is about to crisp, shaking way. "This will not delay learning, and experiential teaching will help you remember what you have learned more firmly! How do you say this in English Leaf maple bad smile increased the strength on the hand, ha Qi way. ¡°boobs¡£¡± Although Han Xiaoyun is speechless to Ye Feng''s scoundrel, he still says the word. "You see, their name is hugging. Isn''t it begging for hugging? What are you resisting..." Ye Feng heard the pronunciation of the word, and immediately said with a bad smile. Han Xiaoyun''s face is blushing. She wants to resist Ye Feng, but she can''t make her arm any strength. During this period of make-up class, although because of her illness, she can''t do anything too substantial with Ye Feng, but xiaodoufu has been eaten up by this lecher. Sincerely But when Ye Feng is dissatisfied with the clothes and is ready to put his hands in the clothes, a sudden knock on the door rings. "Mr. Han, open the door! I know you are at home. Just now someone saw the man who hurt my baby into your room... " Then, sister Fu''s angry voice came in. Shit! Someone found out! Ye Feng hears the voice and frowns. "Did you kick sister Fu''s dog?" Han Xiaoyun see Ye Feng look is not right, immediately low voice asked. Ye Feng nodded. "Then I''ll cover for you, and you''ll go through the window quickly?" Han Xiaoyun hurriedly changed clothes, and then said. Elder sister Fu is a famous and difficult person in school, and she always treats the erha as a precious son. Now the dog is hurt by Ye Feng. I''m afraid it will not be a riot."What do you do when I''m gone? How to explain it? " Han Xiaoyun opened his mouth after hearing the speech, but he was silent for a long time. Others saw Ye Feng enter her room, but sister Fu came in but couldn''t find anyone. It''s not that there is no silver 300 Liang here. And according to Fu''s character, if you can''t catch it once, you''ll be stuck downstairs every day, and Ye Feng won''t have to come back. "Mr. Han, why are you so slow? Open the door, I tell you, if people run away, I will ask you See Han Xiaoyun for a long time did not open the door, Fu elder sister thought she was discussing countermeasures with Ye Feng, the door knocked louder. "Open the door, just a shrew. I can handle it!" Ye Feng smiles and says. Han Xiaoyun nodded, sorted out the next clothes, then opened the door, looked at the angry Fu Jie outside the house and said with a smile: "sister Fu, your anger hurts your body. If your baby is hurt, send it to the hospital for treatment. Why should you be so angry?" "Mr. Han, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in it blindly, otherwise..." Fu elder sister discontented from Han Xiaoyun side squeeze into the room, see cross legged, uncle like sitting on the sofa, a little panic expression of Ye Feng, angry voice: "you this stinky boy kick hurt our baby?" "If a dog bites a man, if he doesn''t kick him, will he have to watch him bite him? The dog is ignorant, so is the dog keeper? " Ye Feng smilingly side head, looking at Fu elder sister light way. "Who do you think is ignorant?" Fu Jie didn''t expect Ye Feng to be more upright than her. She was so angry that she rolled her eyes and just answered. But when she saw Ye Feng''s face, she couldn''t help being stunned. Then she immediately turned a gloomy face into the bottom of the pot, and said angrily, "it''s you, the stinky boy!" Last time in the railway station, Xiaobai peed two ha a head of things, to her impression is really too deep! From the beginning of school to now, she has been wandering around Qingyuan University, planning to catch Ye Feng. I didn''t expect that the boy was studying in Tongren Medical University. What''s more, what she didn''t expect was that the last time the baby was peed by the boy''s dog. Now he even kicked the baby seriously. All this, can be said to be enemies meet, particularly jealous! Chapter 443 "I said whose dog son''s tutor is so bad that he loves to bite people. It''s your aunt''s!" Ye Feng also pretended to recognize the appearance of elder sister Fu just now, touched his nose and joked. In a word, sister Fu was so angry that she blushed, her neck was thick, and her lung almost burst. Ye Feng this sentence, can be said to be roundabout scolded her three times. Let''s first say that erha is her dog son and scold her as a dog! Again scold because she has no tutor, so the dog that raises has no tutor. Finally, she called her aunt and scolded her for her age. "You roll over here, apologize to my baby and send it to the hospital!" Wheezing and wheezing for a long time, Fu elder sister glared and roared. "Aunt, make it clear that your dog bit people first and then I kicked him. Why should I apologize to him? But you remind me that since the dog is your own, you have to apologize to me and compensate me for my psychological loss Ye Feng embraces the shoulder, just words way. "Sister Fu, you''d better take the dog to the hospital first, or what can I do if something happens..." Han Xiaoyun didn''t want to make things too stiff, attracting too many people to watch, playing a round. "Mind your own business!" But sister Fu was ungrateful. She glared at Han Xiaoyun, then pointed to Ye Feng and said, "I warn you, you''d better apologize immediately and lose money. Otherwise, believe me or not..." "Believe it or not? Are you going to bite me like your dog Ye Feng sneered. Go out to walk the dog does not lead the rope, the dog pounces to bite a person, was kicked hurt, that is to blame oneself! But this woman is almost bitten to apologize, compensation, this is simply wrong, unreasonable. "Believe it or not, I''ll ask my husband to come and fire you!" Sister Fu is infuriated by Ye Feng. Han Xiaoyun''s heart is awe inspiring. Zheng Tianhe, the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, is in charge of Ye Feng. He has the right to expel Ye Feng. "Go and call your husband. I want to see if he has the ability to fire me." Ye Feng laughed more arrogantly. Last time, Tu cangcangcangcang told him about the inheritance of the God of medicine, which made him understand one thing. It was not that he wanted to study at Tongren Medical University, but Tu cangcangcang asked him to come to Tongren Medical University to temper his mind. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes in major events, Tu cangcangcang will never fire him. The answer is self-evident as to which of the two is more important. Elder sister Fu threatened him with dismissal, which was a miscalculation. At the same time, noisy sound sounded, Han Xiaoyun dormitory door is gathered many teachers come to see the excitement. "You You... " Fu elder sister is a headache because of Ye Feng''s anger. When she sees a group of people behind her, she starts to slap Ye Feng. Want to do it? Ye Feng saw the situation, a sneer, can not help but say, also immediately raised his hand. Bang! Ye Feng''s speed, where is Fu elder sister can compare, wait for her reaction come over, a slap in the face. Although Ye Feng only used half of his strength, but Fu Jie''s left cheek still quickly emerged five red marks. A slap in the face, sister Fu''s hand in the air froze, and the whole person was stunned. Han Xiaoyun is also stunned. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to slap her sister Fu in the face. This slap in the face, like lighting a powder keg, is bound to make the contradiction more inseparable. After a while, sister Fu covered her face with her hand and said in a trembling voice, "you How dare you hit me? " She has always been a strong character, from small to large, no one dares to touch his finger. But now, she was a small young knot solid slap in the face. "Yes, I did hit you!" Ye Feng a smile, backhand is a slap in the face, smoke Fu elder sister''s right face also swollen. Another slap? Han Xiaoyun looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. In her impression, Ye Feng seems not to be such a reckless person. Good fight! And those who watch at the door, see Ye Feng this slap in the face, in the heart shout for him finally. Sister Fu is usually arrogant and domineering. Most of the young teachers live in this building. These people are not less angry with her. Ye Feng now takes these two slaps in the face, let them feel a kind of revenge after refreshing pleasure. "You You... " With the burning pain in her cheeks, sister Fu looked at Ye Feng for a long time. She fell down on the ground and began to cry. "What''s the matter? Who''s wrong with you? " At this time, Zheng Tianhe rushed up from the downstairs in a hurry. Seeing his wife was sitting on the ground crying, his voice suddenly became cold for several degrees. Looking around the room, he asked in a deep voice. "He, he hit me, slapped me twice!"This kid again! Zheng Tianhe saw Ye Feng, and his eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Last time Ye Feng reexamines the achievement matter, let him lose an adult in front of everybody. Now it''s better. The boy bullied his wife and slapped her in the face of so many people. He was just about to open his mouth, but he saw Han Xiaoyun''s face tense and moved slightly in his heart. He said, "Mr. Han, why did Ye Feng appear in your apartment?" Han Xiaoyun opened her mouth and was just ready to speak, Ye Feng said in a preemptive way: "Mr. Han has taught in my village before. Knowing that my English is not good, she asked me to come to her to make up for her lessons and catch up with everyone''s learning progress. There are too many unreasonable people now. There are too few good teachers like Mr. Han! " So it is! Those teachers who are also confused about Ye Feng''s appearance in Han Xiaoyun''s dormitory suddenly nodded slightly and looked at Han Xiaoyun''s eyes with more admiration. In this era, too few people are willing to go to the backward villages to help teach. There are fewer teachers who are willing to make up for their spare time. See the eyes of the people around, Ye Feng quietly cast a proud look to Han Xiaoyun. The reason why he wants to make things bigger is that he will come to Han Xiaoyun almost every day in the future. If you are lonely and widowed, there will be some bad rumors about Han Xiaoyun. Instead of waiting for others to say that it''s a long way to go, it''s better to give a high sounding reason directly in public, and seal the mouth of those gossipy women, so that they have no tongue to chew, and they can swagger in and out of here. As for whether to make up English class or physiology class, after closing the door, only he and Han Xiaoyun knew. "Make up lessons are OK. Why kick my dog?" Zheng Tian and Dao. "If the dog wants to bite me and I don''t kick it, will I stand and be bitten by it?" What a tough boy! Zheng Tianhe also knew that the fault of this matter was his wife, but with so many people, he could not let his wife get a slap in the face for nothing. After frowning, he said, "can''t you be reasonable? Why hit people? " Can reasoning make sense just like your wife? Don''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, the teachers around on the abdominal Fei more than. "Beating people?" At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of doubt. He looked at Zheng Tianhe and said, "Mr. Zheng, don''t wrongly treat people. Where am I beating people? I''m trying to help your wife heal with good intentions Pooh! Ye Feng opened his mouth, there was a young teacher at the door, one didn''t hold back, he laughed. It''s funny to slap people on the face. Is it hard to say that sister Fu owes five elements and eight characters? Chapter 444 Hearing the laughter, Zheng Tianhe turned back angrily and glared at the teacher who was laughing. That gloomy eyes, scared the young teacher to spit out his tongue, rushed to the back of the crowd. "You..." After a cold hum, Zheng Tian and gloomy face ready to scold Ye Feng a few words. "Well, Mr. Zheng, you are also a doctor. Can''t you see that your wife is ill?" But he just opened a mouth, Ye Feng interrupted his words, first doubt asked him a question, and then a greatly aggrieved look, way: "I treat people with good intentions, but I have to be angry, it is really a good person is not good when." "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m in good health. I''m not sick! " Fu Jie struggled to get up and pointed to Ye Feng in a loud voice. "Ye Feng, I admit that it''s our fault that our dog bites people. But if you beat people, and you still beat the teacher''s family members, it''s your fault! What''s more, it''s even more wrong! My wife is in good health Zheng Tianhe, with a black face, said: "headmaster Tu is the head of a school. It''s good, but you don''t think you can do whatever you want with her protection. She also has the Ministry of education, and the national law! " Han Xiaoyun''s heart sank when she heard the speech. She could hear that Zheng Tianhe was going to expand the matter to the police. But when she looked at Ye Feng with worry, she found that Ye Feng had no tension on her face, and was still very calm. Beating people can be big or small. If it''s really big, Ye Feng may have some trouble. "Well, Mr. Zheng, you are also a doctor. Why don''t you understand? No wonder your wife is so sick. " At this time, Ye Feng sighed and looked at Fu elder sister sympathetically. "What do you mean? Do you mean I''m not good at medicine Zheng Tianhe''s voice is colder. First hit people, then stigmatize him, medical skills are not good, Zheng Tianhe has already moved the liver fire. He made up his mind that no matter how tu cangcangcang defended Ye Feng, he would drive the boy out of Tongren Medical University. "I can''t even see that my wife is sick. It''s not so good..." Ye Feng didn''t seem to notice the crisis at all. After nodding his head, he looked at Fu elder sister carefully and said, "your body is very healthy. But this kind of disease is not necessarily in the body, but also in the heart!" Heart disease? Zheng Tianhe frowned slightly, and his angry eyes suddenly became a little cloudy and uncertain. "You''re talking nonsense. I''m in good mental health. I''m not sick at all!" Sister Fu choked her neck, but everyone could hear that her voice was a little flustered. "Not sick?" Ye Feng smiles and looks at Fu elder sister playfully and says: "since you are not ill, why should you love a dog as much as your life "why do you drink a lot of medicine every day, making it smell strong and spray a lot of perfume to taste what it is?" After two questions in succession, the elder sister Fu was speechless and could not help but step back two steps. Not only he, but also Zheng Tianhe''s face changed greatly, and his anger disappeared, leaving nothing but fear. Is sister Fu really sick? Seeing the couple''s expression, Han Xiaoyun and other teachers at the door couldn''t help but move slightly. "If I guessed correctly, five years ago, you were not so unreasonable and arrogant as you are now?" Then, Ye Feng raised another question. On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the teachers who looked on were a little older and fell into meditation. As Ye Feng said, this Fu elder sister''s character was not like this five years ago. At that time, although she was also shrewd, she was not arrogant and unreasonable, but straightforward. At that time, she was also very popular with some young teachers. The name "Fu Jie" was also called Kai at that time. But later, she became what she is now, from the straightforward "sister Fu" to the most hated person of the whole school teachers. In the past, people thought it was Zheng Tianhe who was promoted to the head of the Department. She thought that it was only when she became the dean''s wife that her nature germinated and trembled. But now listen to Ye Feng''s words, it seems that there is no secret. "Mr. Zheng, do you want me to continue?" After looking at the teachers at the door, Ye Feng plays with Zheng Tianhe. "It''s none of your business here. Let''s go!" After a long time of silence, Zheng LiangQun was shut down. "Do you have a way to cure her?" After closing the door, staring at Ye Feng for a long time, Zheng Tian and a gnaw teeth way. Sister Fu is really sick! Han Xiaoyun stare big eyes, some strange looking at Ye Feng. "If I can see it, I can cure it." Ye Feng nods. Zheng Tianhe and sister Fu looked at each other with hesitation in their eyes."First of all, what disease did she have?" Zheng Tian and micro squint at Ye Feng. There is doubt in his eyes, and there is a faint expectation. "Angelica sinensis, radix paeoniae rubra, Salvia miltiorrhiza, Eupatorium adenophorum, Carthamus tinctorius, Rhizoma Cyperi, Fructus Artemisiae...." Ye Feng gently smile, no positive answer, but read out a string of medicine name. "How do you know that?" Before Ye Feng finished, Zheng Tian and his sister Fu''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. "She has such a strong smell that she can''t smell it..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Zheng Tian and strangely look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng reported out these drugs, it is really Fu elder sister is taking. Moreover, in order to avoid other people''s attention, they will use the AI Xun room after cooking the medicine, and then smash the medicine residue and pour it into the garbage can far away from the dormitory area, which will not be noticed at all. But these, leaf maple is to use nose to smell out, that his nose is how sensitive. In other words, how familiar is this guy with traditional Chinese medicine that he can analyze what other people are taking just by smell. "Do you really have a cure?" Fu elder sister now also can''t care just now, look forward to looking at Ye Feng way. "It''s just infertility. It''s not an incurable disease. What can''t be cured..." You can nod your head as easily as you can. He saw it! Hearing the word "infertility", Zheng Tianhe felt as if he had been hollowed out and collapsed on the sofa. "Please, help me..." Fu elder sister also completely lost his temper, prayed to look at Ye Feng and said: "as long as you are willing to help me, what do you want, what do I give you?". Money, house, anything. " "You should have had a child..." Ye Feng did not answer directly, but asked in reverse. As soon as the word "child" was mentioned, sister Fu sat on the ground, tears like a broken line, pattering along her cheek to the ground. "We had a daughter." Zheng Tianhe covered his face with both hands and choked for a long time. After sobbing for a long time, Zheng Tianhe said slowly: "five years ago, she went to America to study as a postdoctoral student. At night, she finished her self-study in the library. On the way back to her apartment, she was killed after being forced to explode." Chapter 445 "She didn''t want to be known that her daughter was gone, much less that she didn''t want to be known that she didn''t have her daughter after being raped. The two of us didn''t tell anyone about it. We just went to the United States to arrange a funeral. In order not to be known about it, we would go abroad for a period of time every holiday on the pretext of visiting her... " "Later, she wanted to have another child, but she couldn''t. We didn''t want the test tube baby Because she was anxious, her character became like this... " Zheng Tianhe''s voice became more and more choked, and finally became vague. Listen to Zheng Tianhe''s narration, Ye Feng is also stunned. He thought that this Fu elder sister was just because she wanted to have another child, but she couldn''t give birth to her, so she turned into such a disgusting appearance. But I didn''t expect that there were such twists and turns. Hard to raise a daughter, but fate made it so that no one can accept. "Can you really help us?" After taking a few deep breaths, Zheng Tian and looked up at Ye Feng and asked. "I can help, but I won''t help you in vain..." Although she sympathizes with Zheng Tianhe and sister Fu, what she did before still makes Ye Feng unhappy. "As long as you can help us, I don''t have much money; but I have a house in the suburbs of Beijing, and I can give it to you!" Zheng Tianhe cut the railway. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded: "but a child for a house, this price is not enough." "What else do you want?" Although feel Ye Feng in the lion big mouth, but for the sake of children, Zheng Tianhe can only compromise. In order to let his wife get pregnant again naturally, he tried his best to prescribe more than 100 pairs of traditional Chinese medicine, let alone in the name of his friends, secretly looking for some medicine prescribed by famous doctors who have a good relationship with him. But those drugs into Fu elder sister''s stomach, but like boiled water, there is no effect at all. Since Ye Feng can smell through his sense of smell, Fu Jie is taking the prescription of fertility medicine now. In addition, he has made an appointment with Tian Hong, the gambling king, and his performance in the fight over pulse. Maybe it can really help him. As long as he can have a child, even if ye Feng wants anything more, he will try to satisfy him. "I want you to give me a pass so that I can go back to school and out of school at will, no matter the time, no matter the course, of course, I will still take the final exam." Ye Feng smiles and says. Why is such a condition? Zheng Tian and puzzled looking at Ye Feng, his face is puzzled. "I don''t like a life that''s too constrained." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said to Zheng Tianhe, "you know, this proof, Mr. Tu won''t open it for me, so I''ll have to find you." What Ye Feng said is the truth. What he learned as a freshman is too basic, and there is no difficulty for him at all. Going to class every day and sleeping in class is a kind of torture. It''s better to do something else. Moreover, if he gets a cauldron at the auction, finishes the essence of xuanlingdan, breaks through the cave mystery, and has the ability to refine pills, he will go to Baishan to find Jingyang flower which can cure Han Xiaoyun''s latent moon body. Tu cangcangcang in order to let him stay in Tongren Medical University to temper his character, naturally will not give him such things. So he can only find Zheng Tianhe. Today, he did everything because of this opportunity. "Lao Zheng, promise him! " without waiting for Zheng Tianhe to answer, sister Fu clenched Zheng Tianhe''s hand and said in a hurry. She has wanted a child for too long, and she is willing to pay for it. "I can give you this certificate." Zheng Tianhe was silent a little, nodded and said, "but the house thing, before it works, I won''t promise you." "No problem..." Ye Feng nods at will. Although the houses in the capital are expensive, he is not short of money, let alone the place to live. That pass is what he wants most at the moment. "Write a prescription. When you''re finished, I''ll give you a pass and stamp it with the seal of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Zheng Tian and Dao. "In fact, there is nothing wrong with the prescription you prescribed before, but the special situation of the two of you is not enough to suit the medicine to the case..." Ye Feng laughed, and then said, "my prescription is very simple, fresh wolfberry brewing, oral administration of three doses a day; external use of a bunch of flowers a day, not the kind of florist to buy, you two personally to pick, the best wild plants in the mountain forest." Wolfberry! Flowers and plants! This stuff can cure infertility?! Zheng Tianhe''s face brush a change, stare at Ye Feng way: "are you playing me?" Han Xiaoyun is also a little confused, looking at Ye Feng in doubt. She also thinks that Ye Feng''s prescription is too unreliable. How can this kind of thing treat infertility"Believe it or not, when you are not in me..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "you can think of this as a gamble. If you lose the bet, it''s just that your husband and wife have no children, and the result has not changed much..." Gambling? Zheng Tianhe was silent. Ye Feng''s words are right, in the past five years, he has exhausted all means, but has not been able to let his wife pregnant. Even if ye Feng''s prescription doesn''t work, he doesn''t have any loss. It''s just the same as before. But if you win "What do you do if it doesn''t work?" After a long silence, Zheng Tianhe asked. "The old rules." Ye Feng touched his nose and said, "if you still can''t bear it, I''ll roll up my clothes and roll away from Tongren Medical University." "Good! I bet Zheng Tianhe nodded, then found a pen and paper, brush brush and write a pass for Ye Feng. After that, he said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll stamp this thing and give it to you." After that, he took his sister Fu to leave. "What''s the matter with you slapping her twice before?" When he came to the door, he looked back at Ye Feng Road. Ye Feng strange a smile, way: "did not get those two slaps before, how long did she have no pain to cry?" Zheng Zheng Zheng, Zheng Tianhe did not speak again, pulling Fu Jie out of the door. "Ye Feng, is that prescription really useful? How do I think you''re lying to them After two people leave, Han Xiaoyun looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. She always thinks that Ye Feng is teasing Zheng Tian and Fu Jie, but listening to Ye Feng''s meaning is not very similar. "Medicine can cure the disease, not the heart; people can save themselves first, then they can be saved..." Ye Feng strange smile, way: "I opened a prescription, is to treat heart disease prescription." As he said, it was not because of their health problems that Zheng Tian and his sister Fu couldn''t give birth to children, but because their daughter died early, which stimulated them too much. Two husband and wife are eager to have children, and those things are hasty with a strong purpose. The body will change with the state of mind, some things, the more demanding, the more difficult it is. Wolfberry calms nerves and replenishes Qi, calms their mental fatigue; picking flowers and plants on the mountain will let them out of the shadow. This is the reason why Ye Feng''s prescription is so strange. "What about those two slaps? Is it really to make sister Fu cry? " Han Xiaoyun said with a bitter smile. Ye Feng raised eyebrows and played with the taste: "guess?" Chapter 446 Zheng Tian and his sister Fu helped each other out of the room. They were angry and grateful. The expression of the couple surprised the teachers who gathered in the corridor to watch the excitement. The teachers of Tongren Medical University, who didn''t know that elder sister Fu was famous and difficult to deal with. Things had been so serious before, but now it ended quietly. This is not in line with her character. And the more so, the more they are sure that Ye Feng took hold of Zheng Tianhe and sister Fu''s weakness. ¡­¡­ Han Xiaoyun''s cryptomoonism has not been solved for a day, and Ye Feng is going to be an ant on a hot pot. After a simple make-up lesson, he left the dormitory building under the reluctant eyes of Han Xiaoyun. There is no class in the afternoon. Jiang Yuxin is in the hospital waiting for gentleness; Jiang Yixue is busy with the marketing of chunyuxueji ointment; Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi are full of classes in the afternoon. Although Han Xiaoyun is a gentle village, Ye Feng is afraid that he will not be able to resist doing something he should not do. For a while, Ye Feng had the feeling that although the capital was big, there was no place to go. Jingling But just then, his cell phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, is a strange capital number. For unfamiliar calls, Ye Feng is generally not to answer, directly hang up. But the other side seems to be with him, after he hung up the phone, he called again. After hanging up and calling four or five times, Ye Feng pressed the answer button helplessly. "Are you Ye Feng..." When the phone is connected, there comes a majestic man''s voice over the receiver, which is also familiar. "I am a gentle father. You come to Qingyi Pavilion now. I have something to talk to you about." Then the man said his identity and hung up. What can I do for Wen Kang? Ye Feng frowned, hesitated for a moment, decided to go and have a look. Although gentle does not recognize Wenkang, he is still a gentle father no matter what. And gentle just to his heart, the future cheap old father-in-law to meet, he can not but go. Out of the school gate, stopped a car, Ye Feng went straight to Qingyi Pavilion. After hearing that Ye Feng was going to Qingyi Pavilion, the taxi master tut sighed. He said that Qingyi Pavilion is a famous club in the capital. People who can enter Qingyi pavilion are rich or expensive, and they are not ordinary people. For Wenkang very identity this, Ye Feng does not doubt. If it is a layman, it is impossible to find out his mobile phone number so soon. Qingyi Pavilion is located in the back sea of the capital city. It is really a place of elegance and style. "Hello, sir. We have a membership system. Non members are not allowed to enter." Ye Feng just got off the car at the door, there is a pale blue flower Qipao, beautiful face of the front desk lady politely smile. "I was invited by a gentleman named Wenkang." Ye Feng calm road. "It''s Mr. Wen''s guest. Please come with me..." As soon as the word "Wen Kang" was heard, a polite smile on the front desk girl''s face immediately became warm, and then led Ye Feng into the club. The environment in the clubhouse is more secluded than that outside. The green vegetation is lush, the air is fresh, and the privacy is very good. Walking in the corridor, you can''t hear any sound inside. It''s like shuttling through the jungle. The front desk lady takes Ye Feng into Wenkang''s room, makes two cups of tea cleverly, and then leaves with the door. As soon as the door was closed, before Ye Feng could open his mouth, Wen Kang''s aggressive body leaned forward slightly and looked directly into Ye Feng''s eyes and said: "Ye Feng, I only have a gentle daughter. She may not like me, but she is my heart. I can''t stand her being hurt a little, and as a father, I have to think about her future Cheap old father-in-law, this is to let gentleness leave his rhythm Ye Feng heart bitter smile, and then said: "uncle, what do you have to say it." "Straight up, I like it." Wen Kang nodded and said, "in this case, I won''t beat around the bush. I don''t object to making friends with xiaorou, but I can''t make all kinds of friends, especially those who are not good to her. I remember that this is the second time that she was injured since she knew you. For the first time, she sprained her foot in the wild man mountain. This time, it was more dangerous, and she almost died... " Speaking of this, Wen Kang''s forehead green tendons are jumping up. Ye Feng sighs in his heart. He doesn''t blame Wenkang. It is human nature for a father to love his daughter, and he can understand it. He can also explain the fact that gentleness got to his feet in Shanwei, a wild man. But this time, even if gentleness made an excuse, he could not forgive himself in his heart. Indeed, it was because of him that gentleness was like this. "So, I hope you don''t stop me from letting me study abroad..."After that, Wen Kang got to the point. "I admit that I didn''t take good care of gentleness this time, but I promise that there won''t be anything like that. I''ll do my best to take care of her." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "as for whether gentle is willing to go abroad or not, it is not up to me to decide..." "Stop talking nonsense. How can you stop harassing gentleness? If you have any conditions, just mention them! " Wen Kang waved his hand and interrupted Ye Feng''s words, showing some impatience in his eyes, and then said: "work? Money? million? Is five million enough? " "Are you insulting me?" Ye Feng grinned. The last thing he needs now is money. Not to mention the shares of Tianyuan Group obtained from Xie Feiyue and the Wangjia industry won from Wang Tianhong. The dividend of congenitally Yiwu soup alone is enough for him to live a happy life. Five million, drizzle! "How much do you want?" Wen Kang frowned and said in a cold voice, "young people, don''t push your luck!" "Ten billion!" Ye Feng smile more brilliant, stretch out a finger, light way. Bang! Wen Kang slapped him on the table. Ye Feng''s conditions are too unreasonable. How many people in the world can do it. "In your heart, your daughter is not worth ten billion dollars?" Ye Feng asked back with a smile. Wen Kang''s face is livid, his daughter is priceless, let alone 10 billion, 100 billion are not changed. "Well, I''ll give you ten million. You don''t have to interfere with your gentle life." Immediately, Ye Feng continued with a smile: "if you don''t think it''s enough, raise the price again, I can satisfy you." Wen Kang''s eyes were cold and his fingers trembled slightly. Ye Feng''s response and counterattack were totally unexpected to him. And he also found that he knew little about Ye Feng, so he had to investigate the young man carefully. "You will regret it!" Wenkang stood up, coldly put down a sentence, and strode out of the room. Chapter 447 "Facts will prove who the last regret is." Ye Feng did not move, took a sip of tea, and then put down the cup, also walked out of the house. "Ye Feng..." As soon as he came out of the room, a cold voice came from the corridor: "Why are you here?" Wei Qingxuan? If you look up, you can see if it''s Ye Qingwei. Wei Qingxuan was wearing a well cut black suit today. Two buttons of his white shirt were unbuttoned, revealing an attractive ravine. Especially that pair of beautiful legs, slender and straight, in the background of black silk, outlines a frightening radian. If the woman was not a little cold, she would be a real goblin. Ye Feng swallowed his mouth and tried not to recall the beautiful picture of Wei Qingxuan climbing into his bed that night. He said with a smile: "is this your home? You can come, but I can''t? " "Congratulations, that''s right. I really opened Qingyi Pavilion. " Wei Qingxuan looks at Ye Feng coldly and says faintly. The Qingyi pavilion was opened by Wei Qingxuan Ye Feng is speechless for a while, stupefied for a long time, do not know how to answer this woman. "If I remember correctly, you''re not a member of us here, are you? Why are you here? " Just then, Wei Qingxuan asked him again. Does this woman seem to be hostile to me? Ye Feng frowned. He always felt that Wei Qingxuan had something wrong with his attitude. Not only today, but also when we first met each other. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable hostility. What is puzzling is that there seems to be no other intersection between them except that night. "Mr. Wei, Ma Shao from the private room a is coming. He is making trouble to see you again. Look..." At this time, the front desk girl who brought Ye Feng into the club came over with a red face and tears in her eyes. "Didn''t I say that when he came, you would say I wasn''t here?" Wei Qingxuan said displeased. "Yes, but he didn''t believe it..." The receptionist blushed and bowed her head and said, "still I''m still moving Touch my ass "I''ll go and have a look." Wei Qingxuan looks at Ye Feng, then turns her head and steps on her high-heeled shoes and goes to the class a private room. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and followed Wei Qingxuan. Wei Qingxuan heard Ye Feng''s footsteps and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t stop him from going with him. After a while, they arrived at the door of the class a private room. A well-dressed young man was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, followed by two big men like hem ha Ersha. "I said you must be here, Mr. Wei. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and embrace one..." Seeing Wei Qingxuan, Ma Shao gets up from the sofa and walks towards Wei Qingxuan with open arms. Ye Feng frowns, ready to reach out to block. Not to mention that Wei Qingxuan is Jiang Yixue''s best friend, he can''t let other men get his hands on that night when he has been practicing sleeping together for a hundred years. But without waiting for him to do something, Wei Qingxuan quietly stepped back: "Ma Shao, if I remember correctly, we only met three times. It''s not an old friend, and Huaxia doesn''t have the custom of meeting and hugging people." "Hahaha, I just came back from France, and I''m used to the custom of meeting, hugging and giving a face to face ceremony..." Ma did not see Wei Qingxuan avoid it. She was a little upset, but immediately found a step for herself. Then she said with a smile: "although we have only seen it true three times, there is an old saying that it''s love at first sight. I think you''re an old friend..." Love at first sight Ye Feng disdains a smile, light way: "at first sight is like old, can say love at first sight, primary school did not finish?" Ma Shaowen voice, face a heavy, eyes to Ye Feng swept. "Mr. Wei, you look very fresh. I don''t know it is?" "This is Mr. Ye!" Wei Qingxuan said lightly. Ye Feng is the second shareholder of Tianyuan Group and also the nominal director of medicine. It is not wrong to call "total". Mr. Ye, going abroad for two months, when does Mr. ye come out of Beijing? It''s estimated that there are three or four people under his hand. The book is smooth and can run mice! Ma Shao despised a smile in his heart, and then said, "Mr. Ye, can''t you hear that I''m joking?" "Of course I''ve heard of humor, but I think there''s a saying Ma Shao that you haven''t heard..." Ye Feng laughs, light way: "the joke with culture is called humor; the joke without culture is called funny." Ma Shao''s face is livid. Ye Feng is calling him uncultured! "Ma Shao, you want to see me. I don''t know what''s going on?"Open the door to do business, and there are still some ways in Ma Shao''s family. Wei Qingxuan doesn''t want to make things too hard. He immediately turns the topic. "I''m here to talk about cooperation with President Wei." When Ma Shao heard this, he also thought of his real purpose today. He moved his eyes from Ye Feng to Wei Qingxuan''s face, and said, "I want to take a stake in Wei Zong''s company and become your business partner." Wei Qingxuan said: "how many shares do you want to invest in? How much will it cost? " Wei Qingxuan really wants to expand the scale of the investment company recently. He doesn''t mind more sources of funds. Although the horse is less, and the character is worse, the background of the horse family and the sufficient capital are helpful to the business. "You and I get five or five points..." Ma Shao put out a slap, and then the smile on his face became a little strange: "our horse family has invested in other people''s companies, but we have never invested money. The relationship between our family is real gold and silver!" If you don''t invest money in the stock market, you''ll have to divide it into five or five percent? Wei Qingxuan couldn''t help being stunned. Pooh! Ye Feng smell speech, also can''t help but laugh out a voice. This Ma Shaozhen his mother''s shrewdness, this where is what invests in the stock, is clearly empty handed to cover the white wolf. What investors lack is cash flow. As for the relationship, if the money is in place, there is no connection. What''s more, Ma Shao not only wants to trap the white wolf with empty hands, but also covets Wei Qingxuan''s beauty. It''s a good idea to have both money and money. "What are you laughing at?" Hear Ye Feng''s laughter, Ma Shao is not happy, stare at Ye Feng angry voice way. "I laugh that there are always some silly things in the world. I dream of dropping pies from the sky every day, and I don''t pee to take care of my virtue." Ma Shao step forward, coldly staring at Ye Feng: "who do you call silly break?" Ye Feng spread out his hand, but said: "daydream is you, not me, who do you say is silly break?" First, he was called uneducated, and then he was called stupid. Ma Shao''s anger burned his head. With a wave of his hand, he said coldly, "hit him!" Chapter 448 "Well, why are there always so many people in the world who need to be beaten?" Ye Feng sighs and looks at Wei Qingxuan helplessly. Bang! Just as he was talking, one of the two bodyguards brought by Ma Shao had already punched him in the head. Listen to the wind debate this kind of thing, for Ye Feng, it is really no more simple. He didn''t even turn his head back, so he took hold of the fist and broke it back with his hand. The sound of bone fracture creaked. His scalp was numb and his teeth were sour. Followed closely, one of his feet like lightning, swept in the knee of another bodyguard. Bang! One foot down, the goods fell to the ground, holding the broken leg like a pig, ouch, ouch, howled. "Remember, even if you are a dog, you should find a good master. Don''t make a fool of yourself..." After clapping his hands like dusting, Ye Feng was bored. Compared with Chen Wu, this kind of goods is too inconspicuous, bullying up also has no sense of achievement. "If you dare to hit people, you are miserable!" Ma Shao saw that Ye Feng just raised his hand and put the two bodyguards he had brought on the ground. After being stunned, Ma Shao showed a touch of joy at the corner of his mouth. He took out his mobile phone and dialed out an alarm call. "Boy, fight with Ben Shao, you are blind!" After the phone call, Ma Shao rubbed his hands and looked at Ye Feng excitedly. Although Ye Feng can play, he doesn''t believe that the so-called "Ye Zong" has too much energy. He just called the director of public security who is in charge of the film. As soon as the police arrived, Ye Feng would have to go to the police station to drink two bottles of wine, and then find a number to squat for ten and a half days with a long memory. This group of goods in Beijing is really boring. They are all small ones and then rely on the old ones to wipe their buttocks. Can''t they rely on their own abilities? Ye Feng some speechless, also touched out the mobile phone. No matter how many policemen come, he is not afraid. However, some official affairs should be solved by the officials. After looking through the address book, he found old Xu''s phone number and dialed out -- "ha ha, how do you remember to call me? Is it clear that you want to be a soldier under my hand? I''ve heard about your military training. Well done Holding the phone, Xu old man began to bewitch Ye Feng again. "I can''t stand the restraint..." Ye Feng laughed and then said, "today I met a man named Ma, who wanted to cover the white wolf with nothing. I beat him up before I saw it. If the pony can''t get me, I''ll be oppressed by the old horse. I have no choice but to ask you for help. " "Damn it, it''s against him! What''s the name? " Xu old man is also a hot temper, a listen to Ye Feng''s words, clap the table to scold Niang. "Pony, what''s your name?" Ye Feng chin Chong horse less Yang, happy. Who''s calling for the goods? Ma Shao frowned and pretended not to hear. His head twisted to one side. "His name is mad, and his father''s name is maby!" Although Wei Qingxuan has the ability to solve problems, she is also curious about Ye Feng''s energy in the capital city, so she gives Ma Shao''s name. Mabi, Ma De, it''s no wonder that these two father and son are so ungrateful. Their feelings are even the same as mabid Although Mr. Xu''s words are too sensitive for me, the old man''s words are not prepared! You don''t have to worry about it. " "Thank you, then..." Ye Feng smiles ha ha''s way to say thanks. "Don''t say thank you..." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to finish, Xu old man interrupted his words, way: "even if you don''t call me, I''m going to look for you. Do you still have that ointment for xiaoyu''er?" As soon as the words "Xiao yu''er" are heard, Ye Feng gets goose bumps. What''s your age? What''s more, you''re so numb. Besides, everyone has their own masters. Old Xu doesn''t give up. "Yes." "You can bring me some other day, and I''ll ask Qing''er to pick you up." Xu old man is very neat, after the final decision, hang up the phone. "Finished? What are you going to do with me? " After seeing Ye Feng put the mobile phone in his pocket, Ma De held his hands in front of his chest and looked at Ye Feng disdainfully. "If you don''t die, you''ll peel off the skin." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Although he didn''t know what old man Xu was, when he was in the hospital at that time, the appearance of Han''s family seemed to be very big, and he would not be unable to control a small horse. "Pretend to be forced!" Ma De disdains a smile, big thorn sits on sofa, maliciously smile way: "you wait to be struck by thunder!" "Just chop it..."Ye Feng smiles more casually. Dong Dong Dong Dong Before long, a rush of footsteps came from the door. "Boy, you''re dead!" At the sound of the footsteps, madder stood up, adjusted his clothes, and was elated. Did Ye Feng call out? Useless? Wei Qingxuan also has some doubts. "Dad But before she could react, madder''s face suddenly froze, staring at the door. Bang! A middle-aged man rushed in at the door of the door. He could not help but rushed in front of Ma De, swung his arm round and slapped him in the face. The middle-aged one slap to go down still do not get angry, the second slap on the face again. "Dad, I''m your son, you kiss your son!" The slap on the face was crisp and madder was dizzy. He didn''t understand how Mabi, who had not been willing to move one of his fingers since childhood, was the same as a new person today. Even he couldn''t help suspecting that he was not his own. "Paralyzed, the labor and capital will be killed by you. How can I give birth to you son of a bitch The middle-aged man put his foot in the belly of mad and kicked him to the ground, shaking his fingers and swearing. He sat in the office, who knew the phone was coming and told him that he was suspended for review. After asking for a long time, he was relieved that his son had offended Xu''s benefactor and asked him to go to Qingyi pavilion to have a look. Who is Xu always? It''s a big flag with hunting sound. When he heard that his son had offended his benefactor, Mabi''s body was crispy. Without saying a word, he came to Qingyi Pavilion. "Ye Brother ye, the child is not sensible and has no tutor. Please spare him. " After beating Ma De, MA BI quickly put out a smile on his face. He looked at Ye Feng and prayed. After that, Ma De waved to Ma De, who was panting on the ground, and said, "don''t hurry up and apologize to Uncle Ye! < Br? Ma De''s ears are booming. It''s hard to believe that his father asked him to take charge of an 18-9-year-old boy and call his uncle. Ye Feng looked down at Ma De, his eyes were full of banter, and his eyes were as if he were saying: how, have you been chopped by thunder? Chapter 449 "Uncle Ye..." After a while, under the eyes of his father''s fire, mad almost broke his teeth and squeezed out two words. "No, I can''t make you such a wicked nephew." Ye Feng waved her hand and laughed at will, but her body did not move. "Kneel down and apologize!" After seeing this, Mabi immediately kicked Ma De to his knees. Suspension examination does not matter, as long as old Xu''s words move, he can turn over. Even if you don''t turn over, you can still keep your family business as long as you don''t care. and want to let Xu Lao satisfied, that is not Ye Feng has the final say. "Uncle Ye, I''m wrong. You''ve got a lot of money. I''ll spare you this time." Ma De is now also understand the situation, kneeling on the ground, Chong Ye Feng knock three sound head. "It''s no use apologizing. I''ll give you a lesson and have a long memory! It will save you that when you lose face again, let others laugh at my uncle for not teaching you well. " Ye Feng smiles, then suddenly raises his hand and slaps Ma De''s face. Poof! Ye Feng''s hand strength is more than that of Mabi. A slap in the face makes Ma De''s front teeth fly up. "Good fight. This boy is spoiled by me. I need to beat him! " although Ma Bi''s heart was dripping blood, he still cheered for Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t mean to do it again, he flattered and said with a smile:" brother ye, is this the end of this matter? " "Just so..." Ye Feng nods at will. "Thank you, brother Ye!" As soon as Mabi''s eyes brightened, he picked up MADD''s front teeth from the ground and helped him to go out. If you go to the hospital in time, these teeth can be filled back. "I don''t know the rules, son?" Seeing that he was going to leave, Ye Feng leaned to the door and said with a smile: "the place is smashed like this, and the ground is still dirty by your son''s blood. Don''t mean to go again. Is it appropriate?" After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ma De''s dizzy head was even more muddled. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Before he came here, he didn''t expect to break his head. He was beaten up by others with his bare hands. He didn''t even say that he had beaten him. He had to compensate for the loss of others. "Ye Ge, you open a number." Mabi also bit his teeth and said with a strong smile. Ye Feng smilingly erect a finger to shake. "A million, easy to say!" Maby was relieved and took out his checkbook immediately. "Do you send the beggar?" Ye Feng glared, pointing to the sofa and porcelain vase broken by the bodyguards on the ground, and said, "this sofa is the one that Qin Shihuang sat on, this vase is the flower raising envoy of Song Taizong, and the tea is drunk by Emperor Qianlong. You can buy me one set and have a look at it..." Ma Le Gobi, this is to ask the lion to open its mouth to deceive people! As for the rotten vase, I can see that it was burnt after being changed to open; for the broken tea, it costs three yuan a catty, so I''m afraid nobody wants it As for the sofa, it is even more funny. Did Qin Shihuang have a sofa at that time? MA BI scolded several times in his heart, then bit his teeth and said, "brother ye, please tell me how to count." "Your son doesn''t know numbers, and you don''t know numbers? Buy it now, 10 million! " Ye Feng raised his fingers again. Ten million When Mabi heard the sound, he began to bang his teeth. He didn''t have ten million yuan, but he was very unwilling to take it out like this. However, there are only two ways in front of him, one is to tear his face completely, the other is to spend money to avoid disaster. Think of old Xu''s big flag. Mabi thinks it''s better to choose the latter. If you choose the former, I''m afraid it''s more than 10 million. Both father and son have to get involved. After biting his teeth, maby gave a sad laugh, then took out his checkbook and signed a ten million check. With every number written down, he felt a stab in his heart. In fact, the horse family is not a family with too much power. If they really have the ability, they don''t have to run over to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Instead, others will take the money to their eyes. "All right, go away!" Ye Feng flicked a check, one side of the body smile. "You son of a bitch, I''m dead! How the hell did I give birth to you Mabi''s face was livid. He helped Ma De to go out while the bus slapped him on the head. This time, he really felt the taste of a pit father. "Brother Ye! You are so handsome After MA BI and Ma De''s father and son left, the front desk girl who had been taken advantage of by Ma De looked at Ye Feng with a red face. After giving a thumbs up, she said to Wei Qingxuan, "general manager Wei, is Ye brother your boyfriend?" Wei Qingxuan was just about to shake her head, but Ye Feng gave a bad smile and put her arm around her shoulder. Then she said with a smile: "I know, I still ask, and I don''t want to call ye elder brother ye from now on, and call him brother-in-law...""Hello, brother-in-law!" The front desk girl called Ye Feng sweetly and ran away. She planned to tell the club staff that they would never have to worry about Ma De''s trouble again. By the way, she would like to share the good news that Mr. Wei has a boyfriend. "What did you ask her to call you?" After struggling to break free from Ye Feng''s arm, Wei Qingxuan frowns and says coldly. "You''re not going to take advantage of me and leave it alone..." Ye Feng stares at Wei Qingxuan intentionally, then shakes his head sadly and says: "one night husband and wife hundred day grace, you are heartless ah!" Wei Qingxuan''s face turned blue with anger. She had always been calm. Now she felt dizzy. "Are you short of money recently? How about if I put you 10 million? " Ye Feng saw that the woman had a tendency to run wild. After dusting the check, he asked with a smile, "what''s more, I''m more sincere than that mad? Is it a special move, a special tremor, a special impulse to agree with each other? " This guy is invincible. He takes the money just knocked from others as a favor Wei Qingxuan is speechless with anger, but she does have problems with her cash flow and needs money. She was just about to say something, but when she saw the messy room, she frowned and said, "I''m not used to talking about business in the house. I like to talk while walking." After that, Wei Qingxuan turned around and walked out of the room and went straight to Houhai Lake. Like walking? Why don''t you like to lie in bed and talk slowly? Ye Feng sighed and followed. "Invest me 10 million, I will give you 0.5% of the shares, to ensure that your annual yield is more than 30%." After being blown by the cold lake wind, Wei Qingxuan regained his composure and dealt with business affairs. 0.5 percent? Ye Feng is stunned. He thinks that Jiang Yixue is dark enough. Unexpectedly, Wei Qingxuan is more ruthless than Jiang Yixue! But before he opened his mouth, the lake suddenly became a mess and said in a loud voice: "someone has fallen into the water. Come and save someone!" Chapter 450 "The boat capsized and someone fell into the water. Go and save people!" "Who can swim, go and save people!" Ye Fengxun went to see a boat in the middle of the lake. Because of the sudden wind on the lake, it was upside down on the surface of the lake. The tourists on the boat were like drowned birds, and they kept fluttering around the boat. Although the other cruise ships tried to get close to rescue, but now the evil wind on the lake is everywhere, and the boats are spinning around, so they can''t get close to it. Well At the same time, Ye Feng hears Wei Qingxuan''s dull hum coming from her side. She turns her head and finds that her cheeks are blue, her forehead is covered with cold sweat, and her legs are shivering. In addition to infertility, this woman has drowning phobia? Seeing Wei Qingxuan''s appearance, Ye Feng quickly reached for her waist and helped her to a stone bench under a weeping willow tree. "Help people People are dying... " As soon as Wei Qingxuan was allowed to sit still, the cry for help from the lake became louder and louder. "Help them..." Listening to the cry, Wei Qingxuan tightly grasped Ye Feng''s hand, and his eyes were full of prayers. She must have had a similar experience! "Don''t worry. I''ll save them." Ye Feng nods, pinches Wei Qingxuan''s hand, and then runs to the lake. As soon as he ran to the lake, he came across a beautiful girl who was as beautiful as water. Although she didn''t use powder and Dai, she was also perfect. She was wearing a blue flower skirt and a pair of simple white canvas shoes. Poop! The girl looked at him scornfully, then jumped into the lake like a mermaid. Obviously, the girl should also regard Ye Feng as a crowded person. After laughing, Ye Feng also jumped, like a big fish, and swam to the center of the lake. His speed is very fast, just a few ups and downs, catch up with the first to jump into the water in the flower skirt girl. After the lake wet the skirt train, the clothes were tightly attached to her body. Her waist was full of one grip, and the two groups were soft and slightly tilted. The skirt swayed gently with the fluctuation of the current, which made her look more like a charming and moving Mermaid. In the moment of passing by, Ye Feng grinned at the girl with a white tooth. But broken flower skirt girl to his courteous but turn a blind eye, cold as ice to his oblique look, speed up the speed. Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone, the same speed, such as a big fish, quickly left the girl behind. The water nature that I have practiced in the Lake since childhood is not built. A few breaths, Ye Feng went to the wrecked boat side. Shua! Ye Feng reached out and held a man''s neck which was fluttering on the water. He threw it hard and threw him on the boat that was spinning around. After rescuing three people in succession, the girl of the broken flower skirt arrived. Seeing that the people on the water are almost saved by Ye Feng, she plunges into the deep water area. After about three minutes, she brings out two tourists who have drowned and fainted. After the girls pushed people to one side of the boat, the captain immediately pressed their stomachs to drain water and did artificial respiration. Poof With the press, two water arrows were ejected from their mouths. Then, when a young woman in her thirties vomited out the water in her stomach and recovered her mind, she was just a little stunned. She lay down on the side of the boat, pointed to the lake, and said pale: "Hao Hao My son is still in the water... " There are still people in the water?! Hear her words, Ye Feng heart a Lin. Just now, when he went into the water to save people, he didn''t find any trace of children. According to this situation, I am afraid that the child has been swept away by the undercurrent after drowning. Whoa! Just as he was thinking, the girl with floral skirt had already dived into the water again, swaying her train and swam to the deep water. Ye Feng followed and swam to the deep water. After searching around for more than two minutes, there was still no sign of any children. This makes Ye Feng''s premonition even worse, and immediately increases the search scope. At the same time, he saw that the flower skirt girl swimming more slowly. The time for ordinary people to hold their breath underwater is generally a little more than a minute, while in swimming state, because of the consumption of oxygen content in the body, the time will be shorter. Almost two minutes have passed since we started searching. Although the broken flower skirt girl''s breath holding ability, has been far beyond the ordinary people, but obviously now is also about to the limit. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly compared a gesture to her, indicating her to float on the water to breathe, and search by himself first. But the girl in the broken flower skirt turned a blind eye to his movements and was still searching. How stubborn the girl is! Ye Feng can''t help being speechless. However, he also knows that saving people is like fighting a fire, especially for those who are drowning. She is worried that she will emerge from the water to breathe, which will delay the best time to rescue the drowning child.Ye Feng wants to dissuade him, but he can''t speak underwater. He can only make a careful gesture to her and continue to search. Another minute passed Two minutes passed Three minutes later On the surface of the water, only the wind blows past, and the waves clatter, and all people''s hearts are raised to their voices with the sound of the water. The length of this time has far exceeded that of diving underwater without equipment. This makes them can not help but some doubt, can be Ye Feng and the flower skirt girl can not save people, but also drowned. Wei Qingxuan also stood up and looked at the continuous waves of the water. His hands twisted nervously into a ball. Got it! As time passed by, more than ten minutes later, Ye Feng saw a light blue shadow under the water. It was a pink boy in a blue shirt. But at the moment, his eyes were tightly closed, and his chubby little face was a little pale from the blisters. In the heart of a small maple leaf, see a little boy in the past. Just as he picked up the little boy and was ready to swim to the Bank of the river, he thought of the girl with floral skirt and turned her head to see it. It''s really saving people. You can''t put yourself in it! Looking back, Ye Feng could not help but smile bitterly. The girl, who was originally like a mermaid, is now in a coma because of lack of oxygen. Now she is vertically suspended in the water, and her long black hair is swaying in the water like algae. The long skirt is also like an open flower umbrella floating, two such as spring onion white pink tender thighs, with a group of pink. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng holds a little boy''s shirt neck and paddles to the girl with flower skirt. Although the girl in a coma, the consciousness of survival has not disappeared. As soon as Ye Feng came near, she seemed to have caught the straw. She held Ye Feng''s neck in her arms and wrapped her legs around his waist. She would not let go of her legs if she died. With an octopus in his arms, Ye Feng''s underwater movements are not very convenient. However, Ye Feng did not intend to let her go, and he was also reluctant to give up this soft and comfortable feeling. They were two smooth, genuine legs. Do you want to put it on you? Chapter 451 Ye Feng holds a little boy in one hand and a flower skirt in the other hand. The girl''s delicate and smooth little butt swam to the bank. "Come out, people are saved!" "Diving for so long is a miracle!" As soon as Ye Feng showed up, all the people around the lake clapped loudly. When there was no movement on the lake, many people thought that Ye Feng could not save people. Instead, they put their lives in it. But who would have thought that he could hold his breath underwater for nearly twenty minutes! Not only that, he also saved the little boy and the broken flower skirt girl with the strength of a person. Wei Qingxuan also breathed a long sigh of relief, followed closely, she hurried toward Ye Feng''s position. Excited under her, but did not find that she has been calm for so many years, this time there are ripples. At the same time, the storm on the lake finally calmed down. In the cry of the young woman, the boatman drove to the lake. Ye Feng sent the little boy and the girl with floral skirts ashore, relieved and ready to reach for help. "I''ll treat this little guy..." But before he could make any move, an old man with white hair and white hair, dressed in a white Tang suit and looking like a fairy, came out of the crowd. He pressed his hands on the boy''s stomach and began to rescue him. The old man''s technique is very skillful. At first glance, he is the old man who has been immersed in medical skills for many years. Ye Feng saw this, and tried to put his legs between his waist and the girl with floral skirt hanging in front of her chest lay flat on the ground. The girl''s skirt was soaked in the lake water, and the cloth of the blue flower was clinging to the skin, sketching out two small, round and moving arcs and a deep ravine. Although the cloth is opaque, as the saying goes, the most attractive thing is to hold the Pipa and half cover the face. After swallowing saliva and calming down the fluctuating heart, Ye Feng quickly took off his coat and covered the upper part of the girl''s body, and then pressed down with both hands against the girl''s abdomen. Under the thin train and cool belly, it is smooth and elastic. Poof! After pressing hard for a few times, the girl''s mouth and nose ejected a few streams of dirty lake water. Although the lake water gushed out, her breath still showed no signs of recovery. Ye Feng frowned and cleaned up the dirty things between her mouth and nose. One hand held her head back and the other held her mouth open. Ye Feng pulls out her fragrant tongue which has lost its blood color due to suffocation, so as to prevent the tongue from falling back and blocking the respiratory tract. After taking a deep breath, she pinches her nose and starts mouth to mouth artificial respiration. Soft tongue, cold and soft greasy red lips make people confused. Cough After blowing for more than ten times, the girl finally recovered her breath and opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Ye Feng was ready to give her artificial respiration. She could not help but raise her hand and stretch out. Strong wind hit, fortunately, Ye Feng''s reaction speed is rapid, raised his hand to pinch her wrist, blocking this slap. "I have to be beaten to save you. I knew I threw you in the water..." After holding her wrist, Ye Feng sighs and shakes her head. Broken flower skirt girl smell speech a Leng, this just reacts to come over Ye Feng is doing, pretty face is flying red, but the bottom of the eye is full of depression. "Hao Hao Hao Hao... " At this time, the young woman also came by boat and knelt down beside the little boy, crying bitterly. "I''m sorry..." Seeing the young woman coming, the old man sighed. After the boy fell into the water, he was drawn into the bottom of the lake by the undercurrent. He inhaled too much water in his lungs and missed the best rescue time. Hearing this, the young woman put her hand over her mouth and wanted to cry, but she could not make any sound. But hearing the news, Wei Qingxuan also closed her eyes when she saw this behind the scenes. Her expression on her face was extremely painful. The girl''s expression of broken flower skirt is also a little lost. It took a lot of trouble to save people, but their lives were gone. It was like a joke from heaven. "Let me try it!" But in the crowd silence, for the little boy''s fate sad, Ye Feng suddenly sincerely looked at the young woman way. "Can you save him?" As soon as I hear Ye Feng''s words, the young woman looks at Ye Feng nervously as if she has grasped the life-saving straw. "I''m not 100% sure, but it should be 70%." Ye Feng hesitated and said. This kid is 70% sure to make a drowning and suffocating child alive? The old man who gave the death certificate to the little boy was surprised to see Ye Feng. There was both disbelief and expectation in his eyes. "Please, help him!" The young woman begged, under the current situation, not to mention 70% of the assurance, even if 10% is sure, how can a mother miss it.With the permission of the young woman, Ye Feng took the boy''s two legs and carried him back behind him. He spread his legs and began to run around the lake. "You You... " See Ye Feng''s action, the young woman is stunned, but the words export, Ye Feng has run far away. "What is he doing? Is it not peaceful when people are gone? " It was not only her, but also the onlookers. It''s not like saving people, it''s like tossing around a dead man. If ye Feng didn''t jump into the lake to save people just now, some people want to stop him and teach him a lesson. "Bend your feet on the shoulders of the stranger, and the back of the dead turns to the back of the stranger. That is to say, if you keep going, you will live when you spit out water. " At this time, after seeing Ye Feng''s running back, the old man who gave the boy a diagnosis of death changed his face and patted his forehead heavily, saying, "why didn''t I think of this method?" "Old man, is he really saving my son?" When the young woman hears the speech, she turns her head and looks at the old man, hoping for a way. "Yes, he is saving people. This is one of the first-aid methods in the book "preparing for emergency thousand gold prescriptions? Volume 75? Preparing emergency prescriptions" left by Sun Simiao! The method is right, but I don''t know the effect... " The old man nodded, then looked at Ye Feng''s back and murmured: "this little guy surnamed ye, it''s really interesting!" He knows Ye Feng?! Hearing the old man''s words, Wei Qingxuan was surprised and looked at him. Wheezing! At the same time, Ye Feng is carrying the little boy running around the lake, his speed is very fast, the range of action is very large, not to mention, along his hands, there are internal forces along the little boy''s meridians, to his lungs. In the water search and rescue, has consumed a lot of strength, at the moment of the sprint, more let Ye Feng feel a little tired. But even so, he still dare not have the slightest slack, because he knows that now he, in fact, is in a race with death. A circle Two laps The little boy is like a doll, swinging on the back of Ye Feng. Ten minutes, in a flash. Poof! But when everyone''s heart was torn into a ball, and gradually felt that the hope was lost, the little boy on the back of Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth, and then along his mouth and nose, he ejected a large stream of dirty lake water. WOW! Then, his chest began to rise and fall, small facial features wrinkled into a ball, issued a cry. Alive! The drowning boy is alive! He beat death! Chapter 452 Ten minutes, beat death! The crowd was silent, followed by thunderous applause. Even though the old man had explained Ye Feng''s behavior before, who could have imagined that Ye Feng could actually pull the little boy''s life back from the ghost gate in this strange way. "Thank you You are the benefactor of our family... " The young woman hugged the crying boy tightly and knelt down in front of Ye Feng, weeping with joy. "Rescuing the wounded and the dying is what doctors should do, needless to say, thank you..." Ye Feng shook his head and lifted the young woman from the ground. Then he rubbed the little boy''s head and said with a smile, "you are a little man. When you see your mother crying, don''t you comfort her quickly?" Ye Feng rubbed his head twice, and the little boy stopped crying. Then he raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of the young woman''s eyes. The voice of milk and the way of milk said, "Mom, Haohao is OK. Don''t you cry!" Hearing the little boy''s words, the young woman cried more loudly. Ye Feng looks back with a smile and looks at Wei Qingxuan. After a glance, he found that Wei Qingxuan was in a trance. He was staring at the young woman and the little boy in a daze. Not only that, he also found that the girl with floral skirt did not know when she was gone. And it was with his coat that disappeared. "Good boy, you really have two brushes!" At this time, the old man went to Ye Feng and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Ye Feng grinned, but there were some doubts in his eyes. Listen to the old man''s words, seems to be very familiar with him, but he has not even met each other. "I''m afraid that when you treated this little guy just now, you didn''t just use the method in the emergency prescription, but also some other means?" But before Ye Feng wants to understand the origin of the old man, the other side''s eyes are like two balls of fire, and he lowers his voice. He saw it! A word falls, the color of surprise in Ye Feng''s eyes is stronger. Although the doctor Sun Simiao''s prescription is miraculous, the little boy fell into the water for a long time. It is impossible to get rid of the sewage in his lungs simply by running. So he used his internal force to stimulate the little boy''s acupoints, forcing out the sewage. All of this, he did extremely secret, and people who did not know the ancient martial arts would not know. Unexpectedly, the old man could find out. All these show that the old man seems to have some unusual origin. "It''s true!" Although Ye Feng didn''t answer, the old man still saw the truth through his eyes. After praising him, he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s really a hero who comes out of youth. I must have a good insight into your means in the future." After saying that, the old man smiles mysteriously towards Ye Feng, and then laughs out of the crowd. Who the hell is this old man? Ye Feng frowns tightly, curious about the identity of the old man. And he didn''t know why. He thought the outline of the old man''s facial features was familiar, such as where he had seen it. "Benefactor, what''s your name? I want to find a TV station to report your heroic behavior and let my husband thank you very much. " Seeing the old man leave, the young woman holding the little boy walked to Ye Feng, looking at his eyes sincerely. "Just call me Lei Feng..." Ye Feng didn''t do as much as he wanted. He laughed and pulled Wei Qingxuan, who was still standing in the crowd, and left the lake. Do good without leaving a name. What a man! See Ye Feng''s action, the people on the lake more and more admire him. After pulling Wei Qingxuan away from the lake, Ye Feng finds that Wei Qingxuan''s state is still very wrong. She would have broken her hand from her own hand in normal times, but now, she seems to be in a daze, letting herself hold her soft and greasy hand without any movement. "What''s the matter with you today? Have you ever drowned before? " Ye Feng reaches out to touch Wei Qingxuan''s forehead, wondering if she has a fever. The hand touches the forehead, chilly, not a bit hot. "What are you doing? Don''t move... " At this time, Wei Qingxuan finally regained consciousness, and quickly stepped back to avoid Ye Feng''s hand. "I''m worried about the relationship between husband and wife. I''m afraid of you. You look like a thief! It''s hard to be a good person, but good intentions are not rewarded well... " Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head again and again. He looks like a man who is not old and the world is declining. Ye Feng''s appearance of being beaten makes Wei Qingxuan''s teeth itch. "You have a cut in your body..." When preparing to fight back, Wei Qingxuan is suddenly stunned and points to Ye Feng''s stomach. Ye Feng looked down and found that there was a finger length small blood hole at the lock bone.The wound is not deep. It should have been cut by the wood branch at the bottom of the lake when saving people in the water. "It''s OK. It will take two days." Ye Feng shook his head at will, the children who grew up in the mountains, who have not knocked against each other. This kind of injury is just sprinkling water. "Nonsense, the bottom of the lake is full of mud and the water is not clean. You are not afraid of tetanus?" Wei Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then pointed to a stone stool and said, "wait for me here. I''ll buy some medicine for you to wipe." Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? Ye Feng has some helplessness, but it''s rare that Wei Qingxuan doesn''t show his face of worldly affairs. He is also happy to enjoy being served. Soon, Wei Qingxuan came back. In addition to a bottle of iodophor, also holding a black T-shirt. This woman is very considerate. She also knows that she bought a dress and didn''t want me to be shirtless. This is much better than the broken flower skirt girl. She saved her life, even if she didn''t even say thank you. She also went along with her coat. Ye Feng took iodophor, ready to wipe himself, but the location of the wound is in the blind area of vision, and some of them are not accurate. "I''ll do it." Looking at Ye Feng''s clumsy appearance, Wei Qingxuan frowns, then grabs iodophor from Ye Feng''s hand, takes some and smears it on the wound of Ye Feng''s lock bone. As Ye Feng sits, Wei Qingxuan stands, bending down to wipe the medicine. This bow of the head is equivalent to taking the initiative to deliver her pair of peaches, which are mature enough to never be ripe again, to him. Therefore, the grinning Ye Feng, very inadvertently saw a piece of Yingrun snow white, as well as two moving cherry red. "Does it hurt?" Wei Qingxuan doesn''t find Ye Feng''s abnormality. After applying the medicine, he blows gently at the wound and then asks. Exhale such as LAN, Ye Feng feels the warm shoulder, can''t help but say: "blow a breath is not painful." "My mother taught me that when I was a child, I was hurt, so she helped me wipe the medicine. She said that the breath would not hurt. Try bailing." Wei Qingxuan''s eyes are blurred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng couldn''t help but say, "if he dares to teach his children in the future, I''m afraid that the old man of sex devils will be so angry that he can climb out of the graveyard and beat his buttocks into eight pieces with a stick -- in traditional Chinese medicine, it is taboo to blow air at wounds. "And your mother?" In the heart abdomen Fei, the leaf maple casually asks a way. "She..." Wei Qingxuan was stunned. Her eyes were a little sluggish. After a moment, she said, "I fell into the water when I was ten years old. She was not here to save me." Chapter 453 Wei Qingxuan''s mother died in order to save her when she fell into the water Ye Feng was stunned. Now he finally understood why Wei Qingxuan was so worried about seeing someone drowning. In the same way, he also understood why Wei Qingxuan begged him to save the drowning man. And why did he look at his mother and son when the little boy came back to life. All the things, nothing more than the scene just now, let her feel the time back, back to the moment when she fell into the water. "It''s a pity that my mother didn''t meet a doctor like you. When she was rescued, she declared the treatment invalid." Wei Qingxuan gave a low voice. There were already crystal tears in her eyes. If possible, she would like to take Ye Feng back in time. Maybe in that case, mother will not die after she is lifted out of the water. It won''t take her so many years. "If it''s hard, cry, it''s better." Seeing this, Ye Feng stood up and patted Wei Qingxuan on the shoulder. He said in a warm voice. In fact, for Chinese medicine, tears and laughter are a kind of medicine, but also a kind of medicine with good curative effect. However, this kind of medicine is not a physical disease, but a heart disease. Many people, in fact, what is lacking is to be able to cry happily and laugh heartily. If she could cry a lot, Wei Qingxuan would be relieved. Wei Qingxuan choked and wanted to cry, but only two times. She pressed the cry back into her throat, shook her head and said, "Mom hopes I can live strong, I can''t cry! " stubborn women Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He believed that compared with being strong, Wei Qingxuan''s mother would like her to live happily. "I''ve said enough about my business. Let''s talk about work..." Soon, Wei Qingxuan adjusted her mood. After wiping off her tears, she looked at Ye Feng. The transformation speed of that expression, let Ye Feng suspect that this woman is a robot. However, he understood that it seemed unusual to be able to adjust his mood in an instant, but in fact, it was not a good thing for Wei Qingxuan. Like a volcano, if there is a vent, it doesn''t erupt so violently. The longer the repressive time, the longer the accumulation time. When it breaks out, it will be out of control. "You should be curious that 10 million can only get 0.5% of the shares, and think it''s unfair to you." But Wei Qingxuan didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to speak. He asked in a business like tone. Heart disease needs heart medicine, Ye Feng also has no good way, can only helplessly nod. He did not understand Wei Qingxuan''s share allocation. "The company in my hands is an investment company. To be exact, it is for all venture capital companies that are in the early stage of starting a business, lack of funds, but have great prospects. The market value of our company is about 10 billion yuan, and it is still rising. " "But now I have a big project, which takes up the capital flow, so I am looking for partners to buy shares. Your 10 million yuan can solve my urgent need, but in our company, you can only hold such a small share. " Wei Qingxuan''s speed is very fast, but she still gives Ye Feng a clear explanation. Market value 10 billion! The little front desk didn''t lie last time. This woman is really a rich woman! Ye Feng tut tongue, can not help but admire Wei Qingxuan. "If you have no objection, I will draw up a contract as soon as possible, and then let Yi Xue give it to you. You can sign it." After explaining the reason, Wei Qingxuan turned around and was ready to leave. "You forgot to bring something..." But just after she had just stepped out of two steps, Ye Feng''s voice came from behind her. Hearing the sound, Wei Qingxuan turned around and was stunned. I saw at the moment Ye Feng, actually with a hand to support the stone bench, to a big top. And when she looked back, the feet were still open and made a v. Wei Qingxuan was stunned by the funny action, and then the corners of his mouth showed a curve. A very natural smile, comfortable, soft, just like a small flower blooming in the morning, not gorgeous, but moving! "You laugh!" Ye Feng stares at the corner of Wei Qingxuan''s mouth and says foolishly, "in fact, you should smile more, smile better than not." "Boring!" When Wei Qingxuan heard the sound, she immediately turned her face, lowered her voice, and turned her head and left. But when looking back, the radian of the corners of the mouth is bigger and bigger, and the smile is more and more brilliant. After Wei Qingxuan leaves, Ye Feng lands steadily with a back somersault, and then puts his T-shirt on his body. I have to say, this woman is not only a good businessman, but also has a good eyesight.This T-shirt matches Ye Feng''s figure very well, as if it was made for him. After shaking his head with a smile, Ye Feng stopped a taxi and went back to Tongren Medical University. When they returned to the dormitory, Ji Jixiao, with a startled expression on their faces, handed Ye Feng a pass covered with the steel seal of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Tongren Medical University. It is clearly stated above that Ye Feng can arrange the course time independently and whether he is in school or not. He only needs to take the exam when he comes back from the final exam. Such a pass, let alone Tongren Medical University, is probably the only one in all universities in China. With this thing, it will be more convenient to do anything in the future! Don''t worry about Tu Qing playing truant! Ye Feng smugly dusted the pass and carefully put it away. After chatting with Ji Jixiao and pointing out the medical skills and ancient martial arts, Ye Feng went to the hospital to have a look at gentleness. When he went, Jiang Yuxin was also there. The two girls were as good as a head. They were lying on the hospital bed with a flat plate watching the video. So quickly untied the knot in the heart, want to two sisters together with their own? Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but wonder. Until gentle squeeze his eyes, he did not know that gentle has not told Jiang Yuxin the truth. After sitting with the two little girls for a while, it was dark, left gentle in the hospital, and then Ye Feng left with Jiang Yuxin. After a night''s silence, Ye Feng stopped a taxi in the afternoon of the next day and prepared to go to Beijing No.81 to participate in the auction. But who knows, when those taxi drivers listen to him, they are just like seeing a ghost. They don''t say a word, and they throw him away when the gas pedal blows. Finally, a taxi master let him on the car, and then told him that the capital 81 is the famous ghost house in the capital. Which taxi driver would like to go to that place this evening. Hearing this, Ye Feng scolded secretly that he had chosen to open an auction in a ghost house. These ancient warriors really like to play tricks Chapter 454 People like to play tricks, and Ye Feng is naturally not willing to be outdone. On the way, he asked the taxi driver to stop at a grocery store and buy a black cloth. After arriving at the alley entrance of No.81 in Beijing, the driver said that the brake was too heavy and said he would not like to enter it. He threw Ye Feng at the entrance of the alley, collected the money and left quickly. After entering the alley, compared with the quiet outside, it is obviously more lively inside, and many people''s clothes look strange. According to Ye Feng''s perception, the strength of these ancient warriors on the road is mostly in the Yellow level, and there are also Xuan level, but relatively few. However, those who are Xuan level ancient martial arts have a feeling of high toe and high spirited, and they look arrogant. And when the yellow class approached these ancient warriors, they immediately got out of the way. As for the dark level up the level of the strong and the day level strong, Ye Feng did not see. It''s estimated that it''s a figure of that level. It''s no longer worthy of this kind of auction. Not only that, Ye Feng also found that his piece of black cloth was not bought in vain. Black cloth is the standard equipment of these ancient warriors. A face is covered with a piece, as if afraid of being seen by the people around him what he looks like. "A group of guys who have just touched the threshold of cultivation are not very strong. They have learned a lot of tricks first..." Ugly old hiding in leaf maple''s coat pocket, looking around, a face disdainful disdain. Ye Feng participated in the auction for the first time. He had no experience, so he released the goods when he entered the alley. Moreover, it was easy to participate in the auction. The ugly old man also gave ye Fenglu a hand. He did not speak, but communicated directly with his mind. Just arrived at the gate, two ancient warriors standing on both sides of the Yellow peak raised their hands and looked at Ye Feng with vigilance. The token was ready for auction. "Inside please!" After taking the token and checking it, the two guards sidled out of the way. However, the token was not returned to Ye Feng. It should be a disposable consumable. "It''s said that the owner of the haunted house brought out a wonderful product like Diling pill at the auction last time. I don''t know what wonderful things he prepared this time..." "No matter whether there is something wonderful or not, the owner of the haunted house can hold such an auction without transaction fee every year, which will give us these low-level ancient warriors an opportunity to communicate with each other and buy the goods they lack, which is a great help." When he was about to enter the door, Ye Feng heard two ancient warriors who seemed to be familiar with each other. Listen to two people''s words, Ye Feng heart can''t help but move. According to these two people, the owner of the haunted house can not only take out the precious things like the Earth Spirit pill, but also do not charge the transaction fee of the low-level practitioners. He should be a very strong ancient martial artist, and he should also be a rich master. Follow the crowd around left and right, after entering the hall, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. In the dim yellow light of the hall, there are stalls in the corner. In front of the stalls, there are a group of people commenting on their opinions. They are as noisy as those who buy vegetables in the market. "Before the auction, free trade should be warmed up. This is the old rule of auction. The owner of the haunted house is better." Or ugly old, will this scene appear reason told Ye Feng. After Ye Feng nodded, he wandered among the stalls with the current. It was the first time for him to participate in the trade and auction of such ancient warriors. After wandering around, he also opened his eyes. These stalls don''t look impressive, but the things on them are relatively rare. They include ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Poria cocos and other tonic medicines that have been on for some years, as well as some ancient looking secret books, weapons such as knives, guns and sticks. Although these things are extraordinary, but for Ye Feng, they are useless. What he wanted was a rare elixir such as bingxincao, but these things did not appear on the stall. As for weapons, although these things are good, he is still studying. When he goes to school, he carries a machete or a sword on his back. If others don''t treat him as a psychopath, he will be treated as a brain convulsion. Besides, walking on the street is sure to be checked by a policeman. For the secret, Ye Feng also turned two copies, but these things were criticized by ugly old wantonly, saying it was a fighter in the garbage. He also felt that these were far worse than the mind meridian of the medical God, and even Chen Wu''s Tianluo Quan was not as good as that, so he didn''t have much interest. Brush! When Ye Feng was ready to look at other stalls, there was a rush of footsteps behind him, and then a familiar fragrance swept by and hit him on the shoulder. It''s her! Smelling the familiar fragrance, Ye Feng turns his mind and looks through the black cloth on the other side''s face. I saw this girl passing by. She was the girl who had dived with him to save people.Although Yefeng judged that the little girl should have learned some ancient martial arts by holding her breath for a long time yesterday, he still didn''t expect that she would appear at the auction. It''s easy to catch an acquaintance. Ye Feng reaches out to grab the girl''s arm and ask her when she plans to return her coat. But the flower skirt girl walked very fast. She glared at him fiercely and then went to one side. What''s the attitude of this little girl! Ye Feng frown, followed up, ready to say. "Master, the second stall on the left. It''s a good thing. Go and buy it!" But before he stepped out, ugly old just like to see the baby, urged in a loud voice. Good stuff? Ye Feng smell speech a Leng, hesitated for a moment, gave up the broken flower skirt girl, to the ugly old said that booth. The origin of Yao Wang Jie is mysterious. Although the ugly old man is less than four or six, he still has a vision. What he says is good, and it must be good. "Brother, you''ve come to the right place! Although my stall is not big, there are many good things. Look at this Smilax. It''s a good thing to improve internal power! " As soon as Ye Feng approached, the stall owner immediately took the initiative to promote sales. Ye Feng glanced and saw a brocade box in the stall with a palm sized Poria cocos. According to the records of the heart meridian of medical God, Smilax glabra can really improve internal power, but there is a kind of toxicity inside, which will imprison the meridians and affect the improvement of strength in the future. It is not wise to sacrifice the future for the sake of a little internal power. "Brother, if you are not satisfied with this, I still have a dagger, which is extremely sharp. It can''t be said that it is cutting iron like mud. And it''s much easier to carry than swords... " Ye Feng didn''t seem to like it. The stall owner magically took out a dagger. It looked really good. It was cold and covered with snowflakes. It was like cutting iron like mud. "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Ask him directly how to sell the secret book in the far right corner!" Ugly old listen to some impatient, to Ye Feng Nianli transmission way. Secret script? Ye Feng glanced at the right corner of the stall, and saw a yellow, worn-out book cover. Inside the corner of the inner page, there were also some scrolling pamphlets. It''s not like a secret script, but more like a small yellow book from a junior high school student''s desk Chapter 455 Luo Yanbu! Ye Feng reached out and picked up the little yellow book and saw that there were three big characters on the title page. As the name suggests, this should be a kind of body type secret. "Brother, you have a good eye and you have chosen the best thing in my stall! This Luoyan step is the No.1 unique lightness skill in the ancient martial arts world. If you practice this step, it will make you walk like the wind, shuttle like the clouds, and be as ethereal as Luoyan! " After the stall owner glanced at the things that Ye Feng picked up, the strange color of his eyes flashed, and then Chong Ye Feng compared his thumbs to compliment him. "Hum, I finally met a reliable guy..." Ugly old seems to agree with the stall owner''s words, satisfied with the voice to Ye Feng: "regardless of the cost, take this secret." Ye Feng is just ready to ask the price, but when he sees the expression of the stall owner, he can''t help but move slightly. If Luo Yanbu is really as precious as the stall owner and the ugly old man said, how could he appear in such a broken stall. Why don''t you sell it to yourself? But what is puzzling is that the ugly old man did not deceive him. This Luo Yanbu should be a little unusual indeed. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something strange in this matter. Find out whether to buy it or not. "How to sell it?" After making up his mind, Ye Feng looked at the stall owner and asked with a smile. "Brother, you are here. This book is unique in the world. It is not too expensive to charge you a high price. But I think it''s congenial. I don''t want you to be ninety-eight or eighty-eight. Just six million eight hundred and eighty-eight thousand. You can take Luo Yanbu home! " Hiss! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he could not help but take a cold breath. He brought only 13 million cards with him this time. He also wanted to take a chance to buy a furnace. Who knows the price of this luoyanbu will consume half of his budget. But for the body method, Ye Feng is still a little moved. Because it''s very practical. As long as you have a successful practice, you can seize the opportunity when facing the enemy in the future. Even if you have to run away from a powerful enemy, you can also help. "Fart your mother!" But before Ye Feng could make a decision, a strong man next to him glared at the stall owner and said, "I don''t want 688 either. I''ll sell you a copy of luoyanbu for only 880000 yuan. You can sell it and make a net profit of six million yuan. Do you want to buy it?" The stall owner laughs awkwardly. "Little brother, have you just practiced ancient martial arts?" After seeing the stall owner not saying a word, the strong man stares at the stall owner and snorts coldly. Then he turns to look at Ye Feng and asks with a smile. There is something wrong with Luo Yanbu! Although do not understand the reason, but leaf Feng or to the strong man nodded. "No wonder." The strong man''s eyes showed relief and said with a smile: "Luo Yanbu is the first body method. However, this secret script was printed by an elder one hundred years ago and widely spread. The treasures of the past are now worthless. What''s more, it''s strange to say that although Luo Yanbu has been famous for a hundred years, it has never been heard that anyone has practiced it... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He said that the owner of the stall had been doing something wrong for a long time. This is a pile of waste paper. "No way It''s absolutely impossible Luo Yanbu is the first change in the nine changes of God''s practice. No matter who gets it, he will never give up and spread it widely. Moreover, although the first change is difficult, it is not so difficult that no one has practiced it for a hundred years. " Ugly old also very hard to believe the fact that hears, be about to be mad to Ye Feng to preach. God''s nine changes? Ye Feng''s heart slightly moved, from the ugly old words to capture a message. "Little brother, if you really want Luo Yanbu, I''ll lend you a copy for free. There''s no need to be fooled by such people!" At this time, the strong man took out a book from his pocket and handed it to Ye Feng. Although this book needs to be new, it also has three big characters on the cover: "Luo Yanbu". "I''ll just buy it." Ye Feng wants to take it over and read it, but after thinking about it, he thinks it''s not right. "When I started practicing ancient martial arts, I went a lot of detours because I was deceived. How can I watch you repeat my mistakes. If you talk about money again, you won''t give me face! " the strong man smiles and shakes his head, grabs the pamphlet and puts it into Ye Feng''s hand. This strong man has enough righteousness! Ye Feng saw that the strong man didn''t seem to be deceiving, so he took the secret script and read it carefully. "Return the original." After reading, Ye Feng handed the book back to the strong man. "Finished?" The strong man hears speech, some surprised looked at Ye Feng. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I don''t hide from my elder brother that my younger brother has the ability to never forget.""Great!" The strong man gave Ye Feng a thumbs up and put away the pamphlet, and then he said, "little brother, it''s better for you to join me in this trade fair for the first time, so that you don''t have to meet such a profiteer again." "Good." Ye Feng hesitated and nodded. He was a man who loved to make friends, and his bold and righteous character was also to his taste. And although he was old and ugly, he had been sealed in the cave for hundreds of years and knew little about the outside world. This can be found through its misjudgment of Luo Yanbu. With a strong man who is familiar with the ancient martial arts world, it is really possible to avoid similar things happening again. A more important reason is that Ye Feng found that the cultivation of a strong man was at the top of the Yellow level, which was similar to him. Even if he had just made a pretence of righteousness, he had a way to deal with it when he finally broke his face. "Quick enough! I like it. " The strong man laughed, then asked with a smile: "I came to the auction to buy a xuanlingdan. I don''t know what you want, brother?" "I want to buy a furnace. I don''t know if you know if this kind of thing will appear this time." Ye Feng tells the truth and says what he wants. "Only alchemists can have this kind of furnace, and alchemists are extremely rare in the ancient martial arts world. I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy them, brother." The strong man pondered for a moment, shook his head, and then said, "brother, are you more proficient in the way of pills, so you want to buy a furnace?" "I''m more interested in pills." Ye Feng naturally won''t say that he is the descendant of the God of medicine, laughing and playing a ha ha. "Master Dan has a very high status. If you can succeed in the future, you will be very good." The strong man has some reverence. "The auction begins! Go upstairs and trade Just after Zhuang Han and Ye Feng strolled a few more stalls, a low voice came from the second floor. All the rooms on the second floor have been opened, and hundreds of chairs have been put into a circle to make it look like a large conference hall. When Ye Feng and the strong man arrived, there were more than ten people sitting in it, and they were all experts of Xuan level. Obviously, these people can''t see the things downstairs at all. They go straight to the second floor after admission. The strong man took Ye Feng and sat down in a corner. He also told Ye Feng to be careful and keep a low profile. He said that with their strength and status, he could not offend these Xuan level masters at all. it was not only them, but also other yellow level ancient warriors. This scene makes Ye Feng feel deeply. The road of ancient martial arts is more cruel than medical skills. One level is stronger than the other. In front of the strong, the weak is a mole ant! When a gray haired, 60 or 70 year old man came out of the corner, the noisy second floor suddenly quieted down. What a powerful momentum! The old man is not as black as others, but as the real appearance. Although he was old, he was very energetic, and his eyes were sharp as electricity. When he crossed with the rest of his light, it gave people a strong oppression. Even Ye Feng, also have to admit, this old man is absolutely a master! Chapter 456 "This is Mr. Huang Jian, the housekeeper of the owner of the haunted house, and a strong man at the top of Xuan level!" The strong man lowered his voice and told Ye Feng the identity of the old man. Mysterious peak? Ye Feng''s heart slightly a Lin, the old man is just Xuan level, the peak sent out this kind of pressure, then if it is the prefecture level? What''s more, as a top master of Xuan level, he condescends to be a housekeeper. How powerful should the master of the haunted house be. "Master, these people are just non-profit ants. Don''t look at them..." The ugly old man seemed to be aware of the shock in Ye Feng''s heart, and disdained to say: "the mind classic of medical God is really a powerful cultivation secret. As long as you can enter the cave, your strength can be thousands of miles a day. At that time, these people are just scum." Is the heart meridian of medicine so strong? Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, but soon, he made a murmur in his heart. After what happened to Luo Yanbu, he couldn''t help doubting the ugly old man''s words. "Welcome to the ghost house auction. New comers and old acquaintances should be familiar to me, so I won''t talk nonsense and introduce myself again..." At this time, Huang Jian looked around, arched his hands at will, and said, "the next auction will begin. The owner will take out three pieces of auction this time. The first one is a sword, which is mixed with star grain steel Sword with star grain steel? Ye Feng heart slightly moved, star grain steel things on his body with a piece, and full of three or four Jin weight. Brush! As Ye Feng pondered, Huang Jian motioned to his men to take a pile of steel plates and put them on the table. Then he took out a long sword with a cold light and waved it towards the steel plate. The thick steel plate was broken into two pieces according to the sound. "I''ll give you five million yuan. What do you think, master Huang?" The attraction of this sword is quite high. After it appeared, the crowd was boiling. Someone quoted the price immediately. Even the price of maple leaf is very high. At this price, Ye Feng finally understood why Chen Wu, as an ancient warrior, had to surrender his status to collude with Xie Feifei and take his reward, Huahong, to kill people. To put it bluntly, it''s all about money. Ordinary people need money, and ancient warriors need money more. Because ancient warriors need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to improve their accomplishments. These things don''t fall from the sky. They need to be exchanged for real gold and silver. Gold is valuable, natural materials and treasures are priceless. The value of these things is much higher than the houses and cars pursued by ordinary people. But also, the higher you are, the more you can get. "Seven million!" Soon, another two million dollars were added to the price. "Master Huang, I don''t have any money, but I have a snow particle and a Fengming grass on me. How about exchanging these with you?" A yellow peak hesitated for a moment, then stood up and hugged Huang Jian. Snow particles! Fengming grass! Ye Feng was surprised and looked at the man. According to the records of the heart meridian of medical God, snow particles grow in the extremely cold places of snow mountains, which is very good for broadening the channels of human body; while fengmingcao is a kind of auxiliary medicine for refining Xuanling pill, which is also quite precious. In fact, the value of these two kinds of elixir is more than that of this sword. "Brother, this is the disadvantage of a lonely soul and a wild ghost. There is no family to rely on and no alchemist to help refine pills. Even if there are some good elixirs, they can only exchange them with people for some finished products that are lower than the value of the elixir... " It seems to see Ye Feng''s doubts. The strong man smiles bitterly, shakes his head and sighs. I see! Ye Feng slightly nods, the eye shows the awn. At last, he can understand why the strong man was so surprised, excited and even revered when he heard him say about the furnace. As Chou said before, ancient warriors may have powerful power, but they can''t make pills. They can only ask alchemists to help them refine pills and improve their accomplishments. This may be the reason why the owners of ghost houses hold auctions. Some relatively low-cost finished products are used to exchange some high-value raw materials from these ancient warriors who have no sects, that is, the so-called ghost. This business has made a lot of money. Where do you need to charge any transaction fees. "Deal After waiting for a moment, seeing that there was no one to increase the price, Huang Jian immediately made a decision and put the sword into the cowhide sheath and made a deal with the ancient warrior who was the top of the Yellow level. After getting the sword, the Yellow peak didn''t even delay for a minute. He put the sword away and left the meeting immediately. "He took out the snow particles and fengmingcao for fear of being watched by others..." The strong man enthusiastically explained to Ye Feng. As soon as he heard the strong man''s words, Ye Feng''s heart jumped out of the four words of "killing and seizing treasure.".What''s more, the way the strong men are used to it and the speed at which the Yellow peak leaves indicates that this kind of thing should be common among ancient martial arts practitioners. "Next, it''s the second auction, a biloba! The base price of this pineapple is 5 million, and the price increase should not be less than 1 million each time! " just then, Huang Jian took out his second piece. This is a half foot tall, green leaves and branches of the Luo grass. The most peculiar thing is that the three small flowers on the rose, whether petals or stamens, are also blue. Wheezing! At the moment of taking out the green leaf Luo, Ye Feng clearly heard the sound of breathing of the strong man around him. It''s not just him, but the rest of the field. "Master, take it down!" The ugly old man also preached to Ye Feng. Don''t have to talk to ugly old man at all, Ye Feng is also ready to try to see if he can shoot this green leaf Luo. Although biloba is not a kind of elixir that can help people break through cultivation, it has a peculiar effect, that is, it can attract the "Qi" between heaven and earth to gather in the growing place. Qi is the most mysterious thing between heaven and earth. It gives life to all things and is the source of all things'' growth. The reason why ancient warriors are stronger than ordinary people is that they have the method of absorbing Qi. Most importantly, it is extremely rare and grows in some of the most dangerous places in the world. Its degree of rarity is not as rare as Ye Feng''s previous ice silkworm in Yeren mountain, which belongs to the same thing that can be met but not sought. "Eight million! " during Ye Feng''s meditation, someone had already offered the price immediately. "Ten million!" Following that, someone directly raised the price by 2 million, which refreshed the price. Damn, these ancient warriors are so rich! When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but curse in his heart. He has only 13 million yuan now. Judging from the current price increase, I''m afraid that 20 million yuan can''t be stopped. Where should I get the extra money? Chapter 457 "Eleven million!" There are not a few people in the market who are sure to win. As soon as a price has fallen, someone will make an offer. Those who participate in the auction are all practicing ancient martial arts. Who doesn''t know how precious the Bi Ye Luo is? "Fifteen million!" Not waiting for the price of maple leaf, someone pushed the price beyond the scope of maple leaf. As soon as the offer was made, the crowd became a little quiet. "That''s about the price of the green pineapple. Although it has the effect of gathering Qi, it can increase the cultivation speed by half. But this kind of effect is only effective for Xuan level, and for the strong people above prefecture level, the little air it attracts is not enough to fill the gap between teeth! " "Yes, twenty years ago, an old friend of mine took a picture of a green pineapple. It really helped him improve from the early stage of Xuan level to the peak of Xuan level in a very short time. However, after reaching the peak of Xuan level, it didn''t play a very important role. Later, it was sold." Not only that, but there were whispers in the crowd, and some people who knew they were hopeless to buy it began to criticize the defects of biloba. Only valid for below prefecture level? Although these people''s discussion voice is very small, but Ye Feng still hears clearly, and also in his heart caused the Xuan to * *. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, Bi Ye Luo is effective even in the situation of knowing fate. However, the strength of Zhiming territory can throw away tens of millions of kilometers of ancient martial arts level The eyes of Ye Feng suddenly brightened after a few glances at BI Ye Luo and understood the different answers. The reason lies in the flowers of biloba. Bi Ye Luo does not rely on its leaves to attract gas, but relies on its flowers that never fade. The more flowers, the more gas Biloba can attract. There are only three flowers in this plant, and the amount of Qi it can attract is very limited. The friends of those who just said that the green leaf pineapple is not very useful, I''m afraid there are only two or three of them. It is not easy to blossom. Three flowers are a bottleneck. If you want to open more, you must stimulate it through external forces. In the heart meridian of medical God, a method to stimulate the flowering of Corydalis was recorded. Obviously, these ancient warriors and the owners of the haunted house did not know how to stimulate the flowering of biloba. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will not be ignorant to say the useless words of Bi Ye Luo, or take the flower for auction. However, this kind of ignorance, as well as information asymmetry, is a big good thing for Ye Feng. "16 million!" Although some people have said the so-called "defects" of biyeluo, there are still some ancient warriors who are raising the price. It can be seen that even if you know that Bi Ye Luo can only work below the prefecture level, it still can''t stop these people from pursuing strength. "Twenty million! " all of a sudden, a clear and beautiful voice sounded, which directly pushed the price increase to a climax. Everyone''s eyes, immediately toward the voice came to look. It''s her! Ye Fengxun''s reputation went, his eyes could not help but show some surprise. Push the price of Bi Ye Luo to 20 million, which is the girl with flower skirt. Does she also know the secret of the blooming of biloba? And somehow, through the black cloth on the girl''s face, seeing her expression, Ye Feng moved slightly, and a ridiculous idea came out. After the price was quoted, there was no one to raise the price. It is precious, but the price of 20 million yuan has exceeded its own value, which makes those competitors stop. "20 million for the first time, 20 million for the second time..." See the field for a long time silent, Huang Jian also began to count down. Bi Ye Luo must not miss, even if it is to pay some price! After a little hesitation, Ye Feng raised his hand before Huang Jian''s last voice, and said, "master Huang, although I don''t have any cash in my hand, I don''t know how to exchange something worth 21 million yuan for Bi Ye Luo." As soon as Ye Feng''s words came out, the girl with the broken flower skirt immediately looked at him. Nianli through the black cloth, Ye Feng see her eyes look a little angry. "Yes." Huang Jian nodded and said, "but you have to explain what you are going to take out." "Naturally." Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said, "what I want to take out is star grain steel! I don''t know what the discount is? " Although Xingwen steel is precious, Ye Feng only plans to refine a batch of silver needles, which can not consume so much. Instead, it''s better to take star grain steel as money to buy biloba. "The star grain steel is worth two million yuan. You have to have one or two catties." Huang Jian said calmly. "Yes."After calculating the price of the sword before, Ye Feng thought that Huang Jian''s offer was fair, so he nodded. Boom! Ye Feng a nod, the crowd fried the pot, many people are shocked to look at Ye Feng. Even the strong man beside Ye Feng looks at Ye Feng in dismay. He didn''t expect that his little brother was so rich. Star grain steel is the product of stars falling from the sky. It is very precious. If you can get a few Liang, you will be lucky. But now Ye Feng directly took out more than a catty, which is really amazing. "Thirty million!" But not waiting for Huang Jian to open his mouth, the broken flower skirt girl hesitated a little, preempted to increase the price again. She must know the secret of biloba flower! Hearing this, Ye Feng felt that the absurd inference in his heart gradually became true. "I''m sorry, little sister. I''m going to order it." Ye Feng a smile, way: "a Jin six two star pattern steel! " with the appearance of this price, the crowd is boiling even more. Many people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, showing some covetous color; but some people, eyes become hesitant to examine. Broken flower skirt girl''s expression is more gloomy, but Ye Feng''s offer is obviously beyond her bearing range. After hesitation, she snorts coldly and sits back to her original position. "One Jin six Liang star grain steel, exchange for a green leaf Luo, deal!" Huang Jian made the decision without thinking. According to the estimate before the auction, the highest price of Biye Luo was 20 million yuan, but now it is sold at 31 million yuan, and it is still deducted by star shaped steel, which is too much more than they expected. I''m afraid there''s a lot of steel in the eye! When preparing to go to the stage for replacement, he sees the cold eyes of the people around him, and Ye Feng''s heart is slightly cold. Pifu is not guilty. He is guilty. He is talking about his situation at the moment. "Please help me cut it, master Huang! " after a little hesitation, ye Fengxin throws the star shaped steel directly onto the platform and looks at Huang Jian Dao. Whoa! Many people''s eyes were straightened out as a result of the noise. Although many people have guessed that Ye Feng should have a lot of star shaped steel, they have not yet guessed that there are so many. However, when so many star shaped steel appeared, some of the previously flashing cold eyes became hesitant. Such a lot of star shaped steel is not something that can be taken out by idle people. It must be an outstanding person from a powerful clan. And such people are the people who they dare not provoke. Who is he? Even the broken flower skirt girl, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, also more suspicious. Chapter 458 "Mr. Huang, please divide it as soon as possible, and then have the next trade fair." Seeing the expression in the field, Ye Feng gives a cold smile in his heart, and then pretends to be indifferent to Huang Jian, who is also a bit stunned. That''s what he wants! It is to use this kind of preemptive momentum to suppress those ancient warriors who are scheming against the track. Huang Jian hesitated to see the next leaf maple, and then waved, let people take away the star grain steel. Before long, the star grain steel was divided into two parts, one kilogram and six taels, and the rest was returned to Ye Feng. Looking at the neat incision, Ye Feng slightly moved. The star shaped steel is extremely hard. Huang Jian''s people can divide it well in such a short time, and the weight of the piece cut down is exactly the weight reported by Ye Feng. It shows that there are people stronger than Huang Jian in this ghost house. "The third item, a Xuanling pill! The starting price is 10 million! " After everything was divided, Huang Jian immediately reported the third item. "Fifteen million!" Waiting for other people to act, the strong man beside Ye Feng got up in a hurry and quoted the price. What''s more, Ye Feng saw that his hand was still shaking when the strong man quoted the price. He was obviously eager for xuanlingdan. "20 million!" The competition for pills, especially for pills to improve the realm, is much more intense than that for weapons and raw materials. Although the price quoted by Zhuang Han is high, someone immediately offers a higher price than him. "Two thousand and five hundred..." The strong man''s lips move and he is ready to raise the price again. "Thirty million!" But before he raised the price, someone pushed the price up a lot. Poop! Hearing the other party''s price increase, the strong man closed his eyes helplessly and fell back to his seat. This price has exceeded his affordability. "It seems that I''m hopeless for promotion to Xuan level..." After sitting down, the strong man murmured bitterly. Ye Feng looked at him sympathetically. For the ancient warrior at the top of the Yellow level, he missed the chance to get xuanlingdan. He was the same as the ordinary people who won the five million prize, but accidentally threw away the lottery ticket. "If you have materials for refining xuanlingdan, I may be able to refine one for you." Although he was hesitant to take the second one out of the cave. "Really?" The strong man was glad to hear the words, but soon he shook his head bitterly and said, "brother, don''t be kidding. Refining Xuanling pill is not a simple thing. Brother, you don''t even have a furnace. How can you make it..." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He hasn''t refined Dan yet. It''s a bit rash for him to accept such a strong man. "Little brother, don''t care about my words. I believe you can become a Dan master in the future. I''ll find you to refine pills then..." Strong man also thought that Ye Feng was hurt by his words, forced to squeeze out a smile, comfort way. "I may not be able to do it now, but if you believe me, I can try it later." Ye Feng smell speech smile, and then look at the strong man''s eyes zhengse way. Can my little brother really refine xuanlingdan? Looking at Ye Feng''s clear eyes, the strong man can''t help but move. But soon, although he nodded to show that he believed Ye Feng''s words, but deep in his heart, he was laughing at his illness and went to the doctor in a hurry. If xuanlingdan is so easy to practice, it will not be so many yellow peak ancient warriors who will spare no effort to buy it. "60 million!" In the communication between the two people, xuanlingdan was finally bought at a staggering price. The girl who bought xuanlingdan at this amazing price was not someone else, but a girl with floral skirt. This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, because according to his judgment when saving people, the girl''s strength is in the early and middle stages of the Yellow level. For the time being, this cultivation can''t use xuanlingdan. Even if you buy it, you will only get yourself killed. However, Ye Feng regretted that the fair was over after three shots, but he had not seen the furnace, or even the news of where there was a furnace. It can''t be said that he also went to kill and steal treasure, find a Dan master to kill him, and then rob someone else''s furnace? After the delivery of the flower skirt girl, xuanlingdan, the group is ready to leave. "Just a moment, my friends. There is still a fourth auction in this auction!" At this time, Huang Jian suddenly looked around the field and stopped the group of people who wanted to leave. "The fourth beat?" "The ghost house auction has always been a three auction? Why another beat? " As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd was filled with a clamour of doubt. "The fourth auction, to be exact, is not an auction, but a call for help. A friend of my master wants to take the opportunity of this auction to get a help from all my friends. "Huang Jian laughed, then leaned over and looked at the shadow on one side and said respectfully, "Miss Li, please!" After his voice dropped, a woman came out of the shadow. As soon as the woman appeared, the eyes of the crowd suddenly brightened. This woman is about twenty-three or four years old. She is tall, noble and fair skinned. She only has a light blue tinge in her five senses. She doesn''t look very good. But the more so, the more people want to feel pity. Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. Although he has seen many beautiful women, this Miss Li is equal to Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan in appearance and temperament. "Hello, everyone..." After she stepped onto the stage, Miss Li, like Huang Jian, first gave everyone a fist and then said, "I know you are not ordinary people, so I want to trouble you with some things today." Her voice is very nice, soft with a kind of tired lazy. It sounds like you want to hold her in your arms and take pity on her and help her solve her troubles. "My mother had a serious illness three years ago and has been in a coma. Although went to a lot of hospitals, but no doctor found the cause. The owner of the haunted house once helped me to read it, but unfortunately he didn''t have a good solution. So let me take the opportunity of the auction to ask you for help and see if anyone can wake my mother up Miss Li continued. Have you been ill for three years and can''t find the cause? When Ye Feng heard the speech, he moved slightly in his heart. According to the girl''s statement, her mother was probably suffering from asthenia. "Beauty, although you are really good-looking, you are not just asking us to help you with a few words. We can help you save people, but what can you do for us? " At the same time, someone asked with a sneer. "If someone can wake my mother up, I certainly won''t let him busy in vain..." Miss Li laughed, and then said, "as long as I can wake my mother up, I can give him 20 million cash, plus a stove which has been judged by the owner of the haunted house and has a very good quality!" Chapter 459 20 million! A furnace! Everyone in the field was excited. Twenty million copies are not a small number, not to mention a stove identified by the owner of the haunted house. The owner of the haunted house is famous for his brilliant eyes. What he thinks is good must not be idle. What''s more, Danlu is famous for its rarity in ancient martial arts, and its value is immeasurable. What''s more, if you can dedicate a piece of furnace to the Dan master, you can definitely make a good relationship with the other party. Maybe you can ask the other party to help refine a pill you need. Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He was worried that he couldn''t find the furnace. It was just that he had no place to look for. It took no effort to get there! "My master had a word in advance and sincerely treated Miss Li''s mother. However, if he wanted to use the name of treatment to make a pill stove, I would advise you that you had better die of this thought, otherwise..." At this time, Huang Jian''s eyes suddenly a Lin, words cold way. Although he did not finish his words, the threat in his words was very clear. As soon as the words came out, the noisy arena became much quieter. Some people who were eager to try started to retreat. High reward and furnace are really moving, but the owner of the haunted house is not playing. If you can cure Miss Li''s mother''s illness, it will naturally be Hello, Hello, everyone. But if it can''t be cured, it won''t be any fun. Especially for these ancient warriors, if they kill people, one of them can hold up to three. If it can be cured, the three of them will not be a doctor in a hospital. In the past three years, Miss Li and her mother went to so many hospitals without finding out the cause of the disease. They were afraid of it in the past. In particular, the owner of the haunted house was helpless about Miss Li''s mother''s affairs, otherwise he would not ask for help from others. "I swear to God, as long as you can help me, I will never break my promise! If you dare to disobey it, you will not die See a lot of people beat the retreat drum, Miss Li stretched out his hand to the sky, swearing. "Miss Li, I''m sorry. We can''t help such a thing. I''m sorry..." "I don''t know Miss Li has enemies besides treating her mother? If there is an enemy, I''m willing to help you kill the enemy. I don''t need 20 million reward, as long as the furnace... " After Miss Li''s voice dropped, some of the ancient warriors in the hall shook their heads and refused, while others did not give up asking. "Sorry, the stove. I''ll only give it to someone who can wake my mother up." Miss Li shook her head firmly, which made those who asked die. "Miss Li, I can help you." After a little hesitation, Ye Feng stood up and looked at Miss Li and said, "but I have to see the patient first, and then I can save her after confirming her condition." "Can you really?" Miss Li heard Ye Feng''s words, her face showed a touch of joy and suspicion. Ye Feng smiles and nods. "Well, I''ll see you at this address tomorrow." See in addition to Ye Feng, no one else dares to answer, Miss Li holding a try attitude, took out a card and handed it to Ye Feng. 310 hospital! Take a look at the card, Ye Feng can''t help laughing, this place he is really familiar with. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." Ye Feng arched to Miss Li and left the haunted house. ¡­¡­ "Realize now, don''t know what you call little brother?" Out of the capital 81, the strong man looked at Ye Feng Road. "My name is Ye Feng." "My name is Fu Xing. I''m from Baozhou. When you come to Baozhou to play, you can make this call." The strong man laughed and took out his mobile phone and left a phone call with Ye Feng. Take care, brother After remembering each other''s phone calls, Fu Xing gives Ye Feng a fist and walks along a path. After Fu Xing left, Ye Feng looked around warily, then wrapped up the black cloth and walked out of the alley. As the saying goes, money is not revealed. Just in order to shoot Bi Ye Luo, he showed his star shaped steel. Although he used the preemptive method to frighten some of them, so that those people mistakenly thought he had a great identity. But there are no absolute things in the world. It''s hard to guarantee that there will not be people who don''t want to die to continue to play his mind. Ye Feng just lowered his head and walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the lane on one side and blocked him in front of him. This little girl wants to kill and steal? Seeing that figure, Ye Feng can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. This passer-by is a girl with broken flower skirt. "Bi Ye Luo is on you? "The broken flower skirt girl stares at Ye Feng and says in a deep voice, "you should want Bi Ye Luo to gather Qi with it and improve your cultivation. Bi Ye Luo''s Qi gathering effect is limited. Well, I''ll exchange it with a bone quenching pill and ten million cash with you? " when Ye Feng heard the speech, she was surprised to see the girl with a floral skirt. Quenching bone pill is a kind of rare pill. Its effect is to forge people''s bones and meridians. It has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow, and can slightly improve people''s ability to absorb Qi. Compared with the long-running Bi Ye Luo, the advantage of quenching bone pill is that the effect can be instant. If she was an ordinary ancient warrior, she would be very interested in the proposal of the girl with floral skirt, but unfortunately, she met with Ye Feng who knew how to let bilea blossom more flowers and improve the gas gathering effect. "Sorry, I''m not interested." Ye Feng shook his head without thinking and refused. For him, although the quenching bone pill is instant, it is only a disposable consumable, and the effect is like that. As long as he breaks through the mystery, he can refine it himself. And biloba, which is a long stream, can be used all the time. What''s more, the girl''s proposal makes Ye Feng more and more suspicious. Does this little girl know the secret of letting Bi Ye Luo open more flowers. Broken flower skirt girl accidentally looked at Ye Feng, some strange Ye Feng how to refuse so refreshing. According to her previous estimate, Ye Feng should agree without hesitation after hearing the quenching bone pill. "Why are you so unreasonable? You should take the stool in this way of exchange, do you know? Don''t you hear that someone said in the auction before that bijero is useless after the prefecture level. " Broken flower skirt girl also some not give up the temptation of Ye Feng Road. "I don''t like to take advantage of others. You can enjoy it by yourself." Ye Feng smiles and stands out. This girl really can''t cheat people. As Ye Feng said, since it''s a cheap thing, why don''t you keep it for your own use and exchange it with others? "Don''t think about it any more. Whether it''s cash, bone quenching pill, xuanlingdan, or xingwengang or biyeluo, leave them for me!" But just when they were in a standoff, along the dark shadow on the wall, suddenly came a sad laugh. Chapter 460 Sure enough, there are still people who don''t give up! Unfortunately, the mind is still too weak now, only can see through the body, unable to cover the surrounding area. Otherwise, he will find the ancient warrior in the first place! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng frowned and sighed in his heart. "Who are you?" Broken flower skirt girl was also scared, turned to look at the place where the sound came. "The man who killed you two little fellows!" The man in the shadow sneered and jumped off the wall. This is a middle-aged man with a goatee and a long knife on his back. His eyes are small and his eyes are changeable. He feels like a poisonous snake. What''s more, the cultivation of this person is quite good, in the early stage of Xuan level. "Take out the things honestly, I can spare you two little guys from dying, otherwise, go to die!" Goatee grinned at the corner of his mouth and shook his fist menacingly as he spoke. In his opinion, the two yellow little guys can''t make him use the knife. "Then you die!" Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly. Without thinking, he had already clasped several silver needles in his palm, and threw them towards the goatee. The speed of the silver needle is extremely fast, and the strong wind it brings is just like substance. As soon as he put out his hand, he broke through a few meters and appeared in front of the goatee face. The light in the alley is dim, and the silver needle is small. The goatee can only hear the sound of breaking in the air, but can''t see the silver needle. But his reaction speed is still very good, listen to the wind debate, flash is a way to avoid. Hiss! Although his reaction speed is good, but the speed of Ye Feng silver needle is faster. Although he avoided opening a fatal needle, one of them still pierced his cheek and nailed on his cheekbones. That position, only one finger away, is his eyes. "Little bastard, you want to die!" The biting pain, together with being plotted by a suicidal mole ant, made the goatee furious. When he pulled his hand backward, he pulled the long knife out of his back and cut it toward Ye Feng. Not only that, in his hands at the same time, the internal force also began to release, sheltering all parts of the body. "It seems that the remaining star shaped steel should be made into silver needles as soon as possible. Otherwise, the current silver needle material will not break the defense of internal force release." Ye Feng frowns slightly, dodges to avoid the attack of the long knife at the same time, points the tendon wrong bone, the hand nimbly pats to the goatee right shoulder. Bang! A slap fell, and the goatee suddenly heard the sound of bone loosening from the back scapula. As an ancient warrior of Xuan level, how could he not feel that Ye Feng intended to remove his shoulder blade, frown, and withdraw abruptly to avoid the danger of being lifted by Ye Feng. But even so, the pain from his shoulder blades made it hard for him to calm down. Ye Feng that a series of offensive clouds and flowing water, let him for the first time in front of a person he saw as a mole ant in front of cold sweat. "Go to..." But before he could breathe calmly, the girl''s eyes changed. With her hands raised, a light pink mist flew out. Poisonous fog? Seeing the powder mist, Ye Feng immediately held her breath and retreated. He felt that the medicine mist thrown out by the girl with floral skirt was definitely a kind of strange poison. Sure enough, when the powder mist covered the goatee, his pupils immediately began to loose, followed by the naked skin outside the clothes, began to appear large yellow blisters like hot water. And those blisters seemed to itch so much that goatee could not help but raise his hand to scratch the blisters on his cheek. But he didn''t grasp it. As soon as he caught it, the flesh and blood on his face seemed to turn into rotten flesh. Actually, from the position where his fingertips contacted his cheek, pieces fell down one by one. After landing, smoke came out. What kind of poison is this? Why is it so powerful?! Ye Feng shudders. He has never seen such a poisonous poison. "Ah..." Rao goat beard is also a character who has experienced many life and death crises, but now he is still tortured by the medicine fog, like killing a pig, and his voice is extremely painful. "Fight with me and die!" Broken flower skirt girl a cold smile, and then eyes fell on the leaf maple body, the threat means deep. I am your Savior at least. If you don''t repay me, you still intend to frighten me! Seeing her expression, Ye Feng''s nose was almost angry. "Be careful!" But when Ye Feng is ready to break the identity of a flower skirt girl, her eyes suddenly become awe inspiring and shout to her. Broken flower skirt girl a Leng, did not wait for the reaction to come over, heard a burst of broken empty voice in the ear. "Go to hell!" I saw the goatee in pain, crazy hair, was forced to resist the itching pain of the poisonous fog, wildly waved the long knife in his hand, and cut off the girl in front of the flower skirt.His knife is powerful and powerful and extremely fierce. The girl in the broken flower skirt just considered threatening Ye Feng, and now she can''t avoid it. Forget it, save you again! Ye Feng really can''t bear to see a little girl cut into ugliness. After frowning, she raises her hand and releases the ice silkworm. Hiss! Goatee was only concerned about killing the girl with broken flower skirt. He was not prepared at all. He was sprayed by the light blue cold fog of ice silkworm. Click! Click! The ice silkworm is extremely cold and foggy. When sprayed, a thin layer of Ice Armor appeared on the surface of goat beard. Bang! Hard ice blockade, goatee vitality lax, in the long knife fell on the girl before the flower skirt, the body of the air fell on the ground, and then was like ice sculpture, broken in pieces. But after breaking, from his wound, there was not a drop of blood outflow, the blood has been frozen into ice. "Ice silkworm!" Broken flower skirt girl escaped from death. After a long breath of fear, she looked at Ye Feng in surprise. "Are you going to threaten me with your poisonous fog?" Ye Feng light smile, to the flower skirt girl play taste. Broken flower skirt girl hears speech silence, the light in her eyes is constantly changing. After a long time, she said coldly, "you are lucky!" After that, she turned and was ready to leave. She just estimated, although the effect of the poisonous fog in her hand is good, but Ye Feng''s ice silkworm is not vulgar. Moreover, this ice silkworm has been refined into Gu, which is not afraid of poison. If you do, goatee''s present situation will be her end. "It''s the same as before. After being rescued, I didn''t even say thank you, so I was ready to leave..." Looking at her back, Ye Feng raised her eyebrows and joked, "the clothes you borrowed from me will not be put by your pillow. When you think about me every day, I will take them out and take a deep breath. So I don''t intend to return them..." A word falls, broken flower skirt girl body a shudder, incredibly back to stare at Ye Feng. Chapter 461 "It''s you! How do you recognize me After a long time, the broken flower skirt girl looked at Ye Feng and asked in a deep voice. She had changed her clothes and covered her face with black cloth. She even changed the tone of her voice But Ye Feng can still recognize her, which makes her feel some incredible. "You owe me two favors, but I don''t know your name yet..." Ye Feng looked at the girl with a smile and shrugged her shoulders and asked. "You haven''t answered my question yet!" The girl asked with a gloomy face. Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders, a posture that you don''t tell me the name, I won''t tell you the reason. "If you don''t, I''ll find out sooner or later." Broken flower skirt girl''s patience is not very good, see Ye Feng has no intention to answer their own questions, staring at Ye Feng, after a deep look, no longer speak, head back into the night. In the twinkling of an eye, the alley is only left with a leaf maple, and the goatee that broke a cold body on the ground. "If you don''t make up your mind, you''ll burn Gaoxiang. You have to come to me. Isn''t it your own death?" Ye Feng sighed and groped on the body of goatee. The property of this product is much poorer than Chen Wu. Ye Feng groped for a long time and found a five leaf Begonia from him to replenish qi and blood, some extremely poor healing pills, and a piece of iron that had been rusted into dark red. There are some handwriting on the iron sheet, but unfortunately, because of corrosion, it has become very fuzzy, difficult to distinguish. As for the knife with goatee, although it is made of 100 steel, it is also a common product. Ye Feng can''t see it. After confirming that there was nothing else, Ye Feng made a drop of water to turn the goods into a pool of black ash. After everything was cleared up, Ye Feng walked out of the alley and came to the street. Touch out the mobile phone to see the time, it is after midnight, Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, took a taxi to the courtyard he rented. He will take advantage of this evening, and ugly old man to study the mystery of Luo Yanbu. Take a look at the legendary first body method of the ancient martial arts world. What''s so extraordinary about it? And why no one has achieved anything in the past hundred years. After turning into the courtyard wall, Ye Feng finds a pen and paper, and records Luo Yanbu from Fu Xing''s memory. Luo Yanbu is very simple. In addition to a pithy formula, Luo Yanbu is just some figures used to show the body method. After confirming that the contents recalled were correct, Ye Feng began to try to learn the first figure, that is, the first form of Luo Yanbu. But just at the beginning of practice, Ye Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. He now understood what is easy to know and difficult to do. The figure of Luo Yanbu looks very simple, but when it is used, it gives him a very strange feeling, which makes people feel that it is almost impossible to complete the action. What''s more, the requirements for internal force, breathing and flexibility of the body are almost inhuman. Although Ye Feng felt that his body was flexible enough, his internal power was long enough, and he could control his breathing. However, after practicing for a short time, he still tripped his feet and fell down dozens of times. This kind of feeling as if can''t walk, let Ye Feng can''t help but be a little discouraged. The difficulty of Luo Yanbu is so high that no one has been able to practice it in the past 100 years. "I see..." At this time, the ugly old man, who had been staring at the Luo Yanbu script copied by Ye Feng, suddenly burst into light and said excitedly, "I finally know why these garbage can''t even make the first style luoyanbu of Shenxing''s nine changes..." Bang! But before he finished laughing, Ye Feng slapped on his head. "Master, why did you beat me?" Ugly old is proud, but was beaten up, then holding his head depressed way. But as soon as the words came out, he reacted. Just now, he said that all the things that can''t make luoyanbu are rubbish, and Ye Feng fell down dozens of times when he tried. In this way, he classified Ye Feng in the garbage. Who would be beaten if he didn''t get beaten. "Great master, you are not unable to practice luoyanbu, but have been misled by those people. Naturally, you are not among the garbage..." The ugly old man was afraid of being beaten again, and then said with a flattering smile: "Luo Yanbu is actually a body method that can communicate with heaven and earth, and then speed up the speed. Communication between heaven and earth requires magic power. However, the ancient martial arts cultivates internal power, which is concentrated from the stagnant strength in flesh and blood, and it is difficult to communicate with heaven and earth... " Mana? Ye Feng a Zheng, eyebrows wrinkled, way: "I now in the body is not also the internal force?" "How can they compare with the master''s Heart Sutra of medicine God that you cultivate? You are just internal power for the time being. When you have completed the promotion from trance to Dongxuan, your internal power will naturally be transformed into mana... "The ugly old man laughed triumphantly and said, "after master you have the magic power, the saying that no one has built luoyanbu in a hundred years will be swept into the garbage heap!" Is there such a difference between internal power and mana? Although Ye Feng was a little excited, he curiously asked the ugly old man, "you always said that Luo Yanbu is a kind of God''s nine changes. How can you explain this?" "Did I say that?" A listen to Ye Feng''s words, ugly old ready to deny. However, seeing Ye Feng''s slap, he said with a quick dry smile: "Shenxing Jiubian is the most powerful body method in the world. It is said that after the cultivation is completed, it will have a speed that is unpredictable. As the name implies, there are nine changes in this body method, and Luo Yanbu is the first change. But I don''t know what the next eight changes are... " Staring at the ugly old man, Ye Feng finds that the goods are somewhat guilty. Obviously, this product is not that he doesn''t know the nine changes of God''s action, but conceals something from him. "Master, even if you beat me to death, I won''t say another word..." The ugly old man was frightened by Ye Feng''s gaze. At last, he stretched out his head and didn''t change his mind when a storm came. However, he didn''t insist on it for two seconds. He bowed like a prawn and said with a smile: "after master, after you make the luoyanbu, can I talk about it?" The longer you stay with Ye Feng, the more ugly you will find that it is meaningless to be hard headed in front of Ye Feng. The more stubborn you are, the harder you get beaten. You might as well be honest. "You understand." Ye Feng was satisfied with the ugly old man''s answer. After nodding, he did not try Luo Yanbu again. Instead, he took out the Bi Ye Luo and transplanted it into a flowerpot. As soon as Bi Ye Luo entered the flowerpot, the original curled branches and leaves spread out, sending out a thick vitality. Not only that, with the action of Bi Ye Luo, there seems to be some other things in the room, which makes Ye Feng feel more peaceful and relaxed. Ye Feng understood that the many things that linger in heaven and earth, invisible and immaterial, are the "Qi" of the origin of all things. Chapter 462 "It''s a good thing indeed!" Feeling that relaxed and happy breath, Ye Feng stretched out a stretch comfortably, heartfelt praise way. This auction, in addition to Luo Yanbu, his biggest harvest is bi Ye Luo. According to bi Ye Luo''s Qi gathering effect, as long as he can let the baby bloom a few more flowers, at least 30% of the cultivation time can be saved. Thirty percent doesn''t sound like much, but it''s enough to get rid of others. However, if you want to stimulate a few more flowers, you need to plant two more icebergia plants nearby to absorb the cold. But now he has only one ice heart grass on hand. He can only wait until he goes to the Baishan Mountain to look for jingyanghua before he has a chance to make another one. Click! Just after everything was done, Ye Feng was ready to lie down and have a good rest. Tomorrow, he went to 310 hospital to see the situation of Miss Li''s mother and helped her to get a cure for a furnace. Suddenly, a lock was heard at the gate. The key to this quadrangle, in addition to one he has, is only white charm. Why didn''t you sleep so late? Hearing the sound, Ye Feng couldn''t help wondering. But on second thought, Bai Jie is young, long night, sleepless, is not a rare thing. However, he didn''t intend to disturb Bai Jie either. After he took the ugly old man into the shadow of Yaowang, he lay down in the shadow of the bed to see why she didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night and ran here Push the pedal Soon, Baiwu''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. Finally, she opens the door of the room and stares at the room. Sleepwalking? Looking at Bai Jie''s appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. "For the last time This is the last time... " "It will never happen again!" But at this time, Bai wuru, standing at the door, after a complicated psychological struggle, murmured a few words, then looked around warily, and then walked towards the bed. What''s Bai Jie doing? She has a bed and doesn''t sleep. What''s the habit of sleeping here? And to hear what she meant, it was not the first time. Ye Feng was just ready to open his mouth and say hello to Bai Jie, but his eyes couldn''t help but straighten up and couldn''t say a word more. Because he saw that after Bai Jie closed the door like a thief, one by one clothes fell off from her like a butterfly. The snow-white body, which is rich to have a frightening curve, is as beautiful as a layer of silver gauze under the light moonlight. Ye Feng was dazzled. After a slight shiver, White Charm hands in front of her chest, and then lay down on the bed. Quadrangle rooms are generally dark, bed in the darkest corner, Ye Feng lying in the innermost, see is a group of black shadow, white charm can not see anyone at all. In particular, it is more difficult to find a living person around him because of his excitement and holding his breath. White Charm climbed to bed, the quilt will be covered in the face, and then between the mouth and nose sounded a low panting sound, and Ye Feng felt that the bed below is also slightly shaking. This Ye Feng''s whole person is stunned, even a word also can''t say. He suddenly understood why Baiwu appeared here in the middle of the night. The reason is very simple, because he once lay in this bed. In short, Bai Jie is in pursuit of the traces left by him, doing some things to ease the lonely body and mind. Sister Bai And when understand these at the same time, Ye Feng heart a tremor, swallow saliva. But before he could clear his mind, Bai Jie''s empty right hand suddenly fell on his hand because of the shaking of her body. Found out! Ye Feng a Zheng, the dark way a bad. "The dream is so real Xiao Feng Xiao Feng... " Can not wait for him to have the action, white elder sister suddenly grasps his hand, put in the chest. After Nie Ping''s incident last time, Ye Feng said to her that "the sky is falling and I''ll support it." she didn''t know how many nights she had been lying in her own bed, tossing and turning and falling asleep. This feeling, she had never before. It was not until she came to the courtyard rented by Ye Feng and lay on this bed that she finally had a whole sleep. Just wake up after a sleep, that kind of feeling like waking up in the arms of a strange man, let her feel extremely ashamed. But she couldn''t resist that feeling. One night Two nights She doesn''t know how many times she''s been here. Clearly every time is said to be the last time, but the brain still can''t control the feet. Finally, she convinces herself to treat everything as a dream, an unrealistic dream.At the moment, the dream seems to be more real than in the past. White Charm whole person is infatuated with, originally the quilt on the face, also be lifted by leaf maple. Under the light moonlight, the tiny squinting eyes, long eyelashes, especially a touch of faint blush on the cheek, make people tremble. Bai Jie gave birth to a child in her thirties, but she still kept this kind of girl''s blush, which is simply an incredible thing. "Sister Bai, you are so beautiful..." Confused, Ye Feng is more prone in the White Charm of the ear, low voice. "Do I have Yimei?" Bewildered, White Charm confused way. Her words, let Ye Feng hit a shiver, in the mind of Liu Yiyi''s cheek, a flame Teng to ignite. He is so, and so is the white charm. His whole body is covered with a faint blush. Ye Feng has not taken care of too much, turned over to lie on her body. It''s not a dream! It''s true! Xiao Feng Xiao Feng he Bai Yun''s body was excited, just like a fish out of the water. Her body was so fierce that she almost lifted the maple leaf lying on her body to the ground. Then she jumped out of bed in a tumbling panic, her hands in front of her chest and leaned against the door. She looked at the leaf maple stupidly, already shameless, blushed almost dripping water. "I..." She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to explain. Chapter 463 "Sister Bai..." Ye Feng sat up and looked at the white charm, want to go past. "Don''t come here Don''t come here... " But before he had any action, Baiwu''s body trembled into a ball, looking at him in horror and praying. Even in the voice of speaking, there was a cry. She always thought that everything was just a dream, but she didn''t expect that tonight was not a dream. What''s more, she and Ye Feng face each other in such an embarrassing situation. This made her ashamed and frightened. If the ground could crack a crack now, she would not hesitate to go in and stop Ye Feng from seeing herself again. "Well, I won''t go." Seeing this, Ye Feng was afraid that she would make Bai Yun''s mood fluctuate too much. After a bitter smile, she said in a low voice: "sister Bai, in fact, sometimes, age is not necessarily a problem." Age is not a problem White Charm body a shudder, she knows what Ye Feng''s words mean. If age is not a problem, then what happened just now is not a problem. In other words, what will happen in the future will also not be a problem. But All of a sudden, her mind flashed over Liu Yiyi''s cheek covered with sweat on her forehead. "Yiyi, what about Yiyi?" White Charm painful low head, voice bitter way. This is the second time Baiwu mentioned Liu Yiyi''s name tonight, but it is different from the last time she heard the name. This time, Ye Feng felt like she was splashed with water or ice water. Originally some eager maple leaves, but also momentarily dejected, stopped. Liu Yiyi had been lying on his ear and said that he would compete with Su Xiaoqin to pursue him And as long as there is a chance to be together, Liu Yiyi will be tired of being around him. All of these show that the little girl wants to do her best to let him accept her, two people together. But if he was with Bai Yun, what would Liu Yiyi think. I''m afraid that just thinking about it will make people crazy. "It''s too late. Go to bed. When I had a dream, you also had a dream... " After a long time, Bai Wu regained her calm. After looking at him for a moment, she let out a very weak sigh. Then she grabbed her clothes scattered on the ground, quickly put them on her body and walked to the door. With the sound of closing the door, Ye Feng collapsed on the bed. He knew that Bai Yun had really made a choice. In the choice of him, or choose to let Liu Yiyi not sad, finally chose the latter. What happened just now is destined to be a dream, because only dreams will not have results. And he from this moment, has really lost the white charm, no longer possible to be together. It was destined to be a sleepless night. After a night of tossing and turning, early in the morning, Ye Feng came to the door of white charm, knocked on the door, no one answered. Ye Feng doesn''t know if Bai Yun has gone to the small supermarket, or he doesn''t want to open the door. But no matter which one of them is, it means that he will not see Bai Yun again today. After sighing, Ye Feng took Bi Ye Luo and took a taxi and went to 310 hospital. Today, he is going to help Miss Li''s mother diagnose and treat her illness, to see if he can get a furnace from her. After arriving at 310 hospital gate, Ye Feng dialed out a phone call according to the number on the card. The phone rang twice, Miss Li connected, and then after about three minutes, she came to the gate. Obviously, last night was a sleepless night not only for Ye Feng, but also for Miss Li. She looked more haggard and gloomy than at the auction yesterday. But the more so, the more moving her appearance, let people feel like a lilac covered with morning dew, with a melancholy beauty and charm. "Are you Mr. Ye?" After walking downstairs to see Ye Feng, Miss Li was stunned. It''s hard for her to believe that the one who promised to come to help her mother diagnose and treat her at the auction yesterday was an 18-9-year-old boy. "Yes, it''s me." Ye Feng smiles and nods, confirming this sentence. Miss Li looked at Ye Feng carefully and thought that he had participated in the auction last night. No matter what, it should be regarded as a strange person. She held out her hand and said, "Hello, my name is Li rouge." "Delicate fragrance light dyed Rouge snow, good name!" Ye Feng smiles and praises, and then holds Li Rouge''s small hand. Her hands were soft and had a faint chill. That kind of cold, not cold, but the breath from the body.That cold, let Ye Feng can''t help but gently pinch again. "What are you doing?" Li Rouge frowned and immediately took out his hand and looked at Ye Feng sullenly. This guy is not very old, but he is not honest enough. When we meet for the first time, he dares to pinch the girl''s hand. "Miss Li, I don''t want to say anything. If I''m not mistaken, you should have been out of business for a year." Ye Feng saw Li Rouge''s suspicious eyes just now. He knows that if he wants to make the other party believe that he has the ability to diagnose and treat her mother, he must first show his hand, smile calmly to her, and then tell him the real intention of holding his hand just now. Li rouge is stunned and looks at Ye Feng with some consternation. As Ye Feng said, she did not come to the moon for a year. "It''s tiring to take care of the patient, but I can''t forget my body. I''ll prescribe some medicines for you later, and then massage the acupoints I just pressed. It should come next month." Ye Feng smiles and calms down. When his hands were held together just now, he judged that Li Rouge was tired of taking care of his mother and other things by cutting and looking at her, which led to the monthly events being pushed and pushed again and again for a long time. For women, the moon is a channel for excreting dirt and toxins from the body. The month does not come, great damage to the body, and even premature aging. "Thank you for your advice! " Li Rouge nodded and looked at Ye Feng more strangely. A face-to-face, can accurately judge her physical condition, which makes her have more confidence in Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye, please..." After two words of greetings, Li Rouge invited Ye Feng into the intensive care unit of the inpatient department. The layout here is similar to the place where Mr. Han used to treat his illness. It is a one room one hall pattern. However, in addition to a bed in the patient''s room, there is also a bed in the outer living room, and there are some messy bedding on the bed. Obviously, Li Rouge usually sleeps here. It is said that filial son comes out in front of the hospital bed. This Miss Li is really filial. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded slightly. "Mr. Ye, I said yesterday that as long as you treat my mother well, you can get 20 million yuan plus a furnace." After entering the room, Li Rouge squatted down to open the cabinet, then took out a wooden box from the inside, put it in front of Ye Feng, and said: "this is the furnace. Please have a look at it and make sure I didn''t cheat you." Chapter 464 Furnace! Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled and her heart beat slightly faster. This furnace is too important for him, not only related to whether he can break through from the spirit to the realm of cave and mystery through the essence of xuanlingdan. What''s more, with this furnace, he can help Han Xiaoyun change the constitution of the hidden moon. "I''d better take a look at your illness first, and then check the furnace." But in the hand ready to open the wooden box, Ye Feng suddenly changed his mind and said to Li Rouge with a smile. He actually resisted the temptation of the stove, but to see his mother''s situation first? Li Rouge couldn''t help being distracted. With the help of the owner of the haunted house, she also invited some so-called alchemists and ancient warriors to help her with her mother''s illness. But the first thing those people did after arriving was to check the stove and go to see a doctor. But Ye Feng''s age is younger than all of them, but he chooses to see a doctor first, and then looks at the remuneration. How can it not be moved. "Yes, Mr. Ye, this way, please." After a brief absence, Li Rouge stretched out his hand and took Ye Feng to the inner ward. "Miss Li, don''t be Mr. Ye. Just call me Ye Feng..." Ye Feng walks, and laughs at Li rouge. Ye Feng? Li Rouge vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar, but for a moment he couldn''t remember where he had heard the name and didn''t think about it. After nodding with a smile, he said, "in this case, I''ll call you Ye Feng, and you don''t want to call me Miss Li. Just call me rouge." "Rouge, OK." Ye Feng smile, and then walked into the ward. Lying on the bed was a woman in her forties, her eyes and eyebrows were vaguely similar to those of Li rouge, but her eyes were tightly closed. Li rouge is really filial! After smelling the fresh smell in the ward and seeing the clean clothes on the woman''s body, Ye Feng admired Li Rouge even more. Coma for three years, no matter who it is, there will be some smell on his body. But Li Rouge''s mother didn''t have any peculiar smell, which showed that Li Rouge took good care of her. "I''ll take a pulse first." Ye Feng moved a stool to the bedside and began to feel the pulse for the woman. After a minute, leaf Feng''s eyebrow slightly twisted into a pimple. Although the woman''s pulse is very weak, like gossamer, but in addition to the vitality of a little weaker than ordinary people, Ye Feng in her body, but no other disease. It seems that although Ye Feng has a good character, he can''t cure his mother''s disease Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Li Rouge can''t help but feel some bitterness. Mind, go! Ye Feng didn''t find any abnormality in Li rouge. After feeling the pulse, he started to examine the woman''s body and wanted to see how her internal functions were. As soon as she turned her mind, the woman''s body became transparent, revealing the internal organs. Like pulse, although the frequency of internal organs and blood flow of women is half beat slower than that of ordinary people, there is no unhealthy place. But Ye Feng is not in a hurry. Zizai looks at Li Rouge''s mother carefully. After all, if it is really healthy, it is impossible to be unconscious. Eyes searching for every part, soon, Ye Feng''s mind locked a corner of the woman''s brain. In that corner, there is a light gray air mass, in a slight circle. The location of the air mass is just above the nerve center of the brain. Obviously, it was the suppression of this air mass that made the woman in a coma and unable to wake up. Evil evil spirit into the body, evil spirit attack the heart, God Jue soul stiff! Then, combined with the records of the medical God''s Heart Sutra, Ye Feng found out the real reason for the woman''s unconsciousness. And as he judged the truth, his brow slowly expanded. Did he see the cause of his mother''s coma? Seeing the slight change of Ye Feng''s expression, Li Rouge can''t help but move a little. "Cough..." But before Li Rouge asked, there was a burst of cough outside the door, and a middle-aged man came in. "Dad, how do you remember coming to see mom?" See the middle-aged, Li rouge to the mouth of the words a change, the look on the face has become a little ugly, the middle-aged people with questioning tone asked. The middle-aged man is Li Rouge''s father, Li Mou. Since his mother became a vegetable, Li Mou often came to visit him in the first year, but in the next two years, as if he had forgotten his wife, he only cared about hanging out with his friends and friends. He only came once in a while, and he came to see him in a hurry. Even the family''s affairs, he abandoned it and threw it to Li Rouge alone to take care of it. Especially this year, it''s not even once in a few months.Even Li Rouge has heard that Li Mou has spread out some bad rumors outside. The mother is in the hospital bed, and the father is out of the house. He doesn''t care about the business at home. He only knows to pay from the book. If grandfather had been alive, he would have been killed with a crutch. Li Rouge can''t smoke his father, he can only withdraw money from the company. "Rouge, why do you invite a mess to see your mother again? I didn''t tell you that those people are untrustworthy, they are all deceitful " Li Mou''s face darkened as soon as he saw a man sitting in the ward examining the woman''s pulse. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Li Rouge''s move to invite outsiders to see the woman. "At least I''m still looking for someone to see my mother. What have you done? Happy outside? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. I ask you, are you expecting your mother to die soon Li Rouge was silent for a moment, then all the emotions in his heart broke out. "You You... " Li Mou''s face was blue and red for a while. He raised his hands and was ready to slap his Rouge in the face. However, Li Rouge was not afraid. He walked forward with his head raised, forcing him to put his hand down. "Well, I know I''m not a dad. I can''t control you. But Rouge you think about it, you want to save your mother is indeed right, but you can''t believe everyone. The people you invited before, did they work? And he, you see his age, like a qualified doctor? " soon, Li Mou pointed the spearhead at Ye Feng, and then said," you said I didn''t want to save your mother, but do you know? In fact, I have asked a famous doctor to treat me. Nie yuan, the eldest young master of the Nie family, is the holy hand of the new generation of Xinglin! And he''ll be here soon Nie yuan? Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. As expected, it''s not that enemies don''t get together. Unexpectedly, he and Nie yuan met again on the matter of treating Li yanrouge''s mother. The Nie family of Xinglin family? Li Rouge''s heart also slightly moved, some surprised to look at Li Mou, she really did not expect that her father would invite the famous Nie family young master to treat her mother. But when she saw Li Mou''s slightly proud eyes, she suddenly understood everything! Chapter 465 Nie family and Li family had some intersection, but it was also the time when Li Yanzhi''s generation was there! With the death of my grandfather, the friendship between Nie family and Li family has become weak. Especially when my grandfather died, the Li family was decapitated and gradually declined, while the Nie family was still the same as Japan, China and Japan. This intersection became even less. Nie yuan accepts Li Mou''s request to see his mother, which is unreasonable. In particular, Li Mou has a hot fight with the wild women outside. I''m afraid he doesn''t want his mother to wake up. In all kinds of cases, the answer to this situation is ready to come out. The reason is very simple. I''m afraid that after Li Mou was restricted by her financial freedom, she tried to take back the financial power of the Li family after being encouraged by that wild woman. But the financial power of the Li family was handed over to Li Rouge when his grandfather was dying. The only way to get rid of Li rouge is to let Li Rouge get married and become someone else''s family. In this way, the property of the Li family naturally returned to the hands of Li Mou. And I''m afraid it''s not only because of the financial power that Li Mou did this, but also saved some of his friends who wanted to use Li rouge to become the relatives of Nie''s daughter-in-law, so as to make him more face-to-face in the capital. "Now please go out. We don''t need your help." In Li Rouge''s meditation, Li Mou has given Ye Feng an order to leave. "Rouge, are you sure you want me to leave?" Ye Feng smiles. After leaving from the woman''s pulse, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Li Mou. He looks at Li Rouge with a smile. "I''m the one who asked you to help, not him. Don''t pay attention to him!" Li Rouge glanced at his eyes coldly, and said. "That''s good." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I just found the cause." "Really?" Li Rouge was overjoyed and exclaimed in surprise. In the past, she has traveled to hospitals in many countries and invited so many experts and professors. However, no one has ever given her a positive answer like Ye Feng. "If you look at his age, you can see what your mother is suffering from? You can''t believe me Li Mou scoffed. Good luck! Li Rouge didn''t want to pay attention to him. Just as he was about to confirm with Ye Feng, there was a knock on the door. Following his reputation, he saw two young doctors standing at the door. When he met Li Rouge''s eyes, he said with a smile, "Miss Li, let''s check the room." "Yes, come in." Li Rouge immediately motioned for the doctor to come in. The two young doctors were also used to asking some outsiders to see the woman. Although this was not in line with the rules of the hospital, they could not find out the patient''s condition in the hospital, so they could only turn a blind eye and acquiesce. When a young doctor measured the woman''s pulse, he looked up and saw Ye Feng''s face, and his hand couldn''t help shaking. Not only he, but also another young doctor''s breathing became short, and his eyes tended to glow. "Two, you are doctors. Do you think he looks like a doctor at his age? I suspect that he is cheating and practicing medicine illegally. Would you do me a favor and drive him out of the hospital Seeing two doctors staring at Ye Feng, Li Mou thinks that the opportunity is coming and pretends to be righteous. "Li Mou, don''t make trouble without reason! Do you think I can''t see your little trick? The person who should leave here is not others, but you! " Li Rouge couldn''t help getting angry. "I''m her husband and your father. Why should I go?" Li Mou choked his neck and sat down beside the bed, pointing to Ye Feng and saying, "where is he? Who is he? An 18-year-old swindler? You''d rather trust a liar than a father? " Li Rouge was so angry that he could not help but pinch his five fingers tightly. If this person is not her father, but an outsider, she really wants to hit it. "Mr. Li, I really can''t agree with you for saying that he is a swindler..." But before he could speak, the young doctor, who was taking his pulse, couldn''t help it. "Yes, if he is a charlatan, there will be no doctor in China!" He''s not just another doctor who''s nodding. This young man has a lot of talent? Li Mou a Leng, doubt looking at two young doctors. He had thought that his colleagues were indifferent. The two young doctors would cooperate with him to attack Ye Feng, but they did not expect that they would take the initiative to protect Ye Feng. "The Savior of traditional Chinese medicine! A hero who defends the dignity of Chinese traditional medicine, but you stigmatize him as a liar. Fortunately, Mr. Li, this is the hospital, not outside. Otherwise, my fist will be on your face now! " After looking at Li Mou''s scorn, the young doctor worshipped Ye Feng and said, "Ye Da Shen, I really didn''t expect to see you here. Can you sign my name later?"Defenders of traditional Chinese medicine! Hero! Want a signature?! Two young doctors'' words, listen to Li Mou''s head confused, feel some do not understand the situation. And Li Rouge also began to stare at Ye Feng''s face, Zai Zai carefully examined up. "It''s you! Are you that Ye Feng? " A moment later, her eyes suddenly showed enlightenment and surprise, surprised way. Because of her mother''s illness, Li Rouge often pays attention to some famous doctors'' news on the Internet. And now the most famous doctor in the whole network, not others, is Ye Feng! With the power of one person to defend the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no mistake in touching the pulse and distinguishing the sex of fetus. The accuracy is even better than the most sophisticated instrument This kind of fantastic performance makes people on the Internet respect this young man with fantastic medical skills as "Ye Da Shen". "If the goods are genuine and the prices are genuine, they will be replaced if they are fake." Ye Feng smiles and calms down. He didn''t expect people on the Internet to give themselves a nickname of "God", but it sounds good, very popular. "Uncle Li..." Li Rouge was just ready to speak, outside the ward, a graceful young man with a carnation in his hand came into the ward. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Ye Feng, his face lengthened, his eyes narrowed into a line, and said coldly, "Why are you here?" "I should ask you this, right? I''ll treat people well. Why do you come here with the shame of Xinglin?" Ye Feng banter a smile, disdain disdain way. Pooh! The two young doctors couldn''t help laughing and looked at Nie yuan''s eyes strangely. These two days in the net fire, not only Ye Feng, but also Nie yuan. However, Ye Feng was honored as "the great God"; Nie yuan continued to call him "shame of Xinglin". They thought that the collision of the Internet was the last confrontation between the great God and the shame of Xinglin. However, I didn''t expect that in the hospital today, two hot characters met again! Chapter 466 "I''m here to see people, of course!" Nie yuan is gloomy face, in the heart depressed to the extreme. He really doubts that Ye Feng is his doomed nemesis. Let''s forget that Han Xiaoyun stirred his good things. Now he has finally changed his mind and wants to pursue one of the four beauties of the capital by treating Li Rouge''s mother. Can not expect, leaf maple just came out to stir up the game. "You see..." Ye Feng stares at Nie yuan jokingly, then stands up and says with a smile: "but I think with your skilful Kung Fu, you should not see what disease she has." It is not Ye Feng who looks down on Nie yuan, but Li Rouge''s mother is suffering from deficiency disease. With Nie yuan''s two brushes, even to see the limit of real disease, talk about what to show people virtual disease. Hum! Nie yuan snorted coldly, did not say a word, sat by the bed and began to feel the pulse for the woman. Although he lost to Ye Feng at the time of feeling happy pulse, he still didn''t think that Ye Feng was better than himself. In his opinion, the failure may be due to Ye Feng''s success in gynecology. Li''s mother is so difficult and complicated that he can''t be seen by this young man in the countryside. He is the only one who has passed down the family of Xinglin! But after touching the pulse for a moment, Nie yuan''s brow twisted into a pimple, and his forehead also climbed into a layer of cold sweat. He was surprised to find that from the woman''s pulse, he could not see that the other side was sick. Although the woman was not healthy enough, there was no reason for her coma. "Well, can''t you tell?" Seeing Nie yuan''s expression, Ye Feng asked with a smile. Nie yuan turned blue and said nothing. He got up and took the pulse of the woman''s other hand. Then he opened her eyes and looked at the color of the tongue coating But the more you look, the more sweat Nie yuan palms come out. "What about Nie Dashao? Is her illness still saved?" Although Li Mou is dignified, he is just a light on the outside. He is wrapped in a ball of sheep dung. He doesn''t find Nie yuan''s abnormality at all. He is still complacent that he can climb the line of Nie''s family and asks with a flattering smile. Nie yuan shook his head a little depressed. Whether it was pulse, eyelid, or tongue coating color, he could not see that Li Mu looked sick. If he had not been in bed for three years, he would have suspected that the disease had been faked. "Ah..." Seeing Nie yuan shaking his head, Li Mou was stunned. He was surprised that the nies and the descendants of the Xinglin family were ill. But soon, there was a glow in his eyes. If Nie yuan can''t cure this disease, doesn''t it mean that she can''t wake up again in her whole life. In this way, he will be able to be with his lover outside in the future. "I told you that you can''t see it. Why make such a fuss?" Ye Feng laughed and joked. "I can''t see why?" Nie yuan was made pale by Ye Feng''s anger, his five fingers pinched tightly, staring at him with a sneer: "can you see what disease she got?" The strange situation of Li''s mother is the only one he has ever seen in his life. He doesn''t feel that he can''t see the strange disease, Ye Feng can see it. "Congratulations, that''s right. I can see what kind of illness she has." Ye Feng laughs. Nie yuan was stunned. His face was blue and red. He was very strange. He did not expect Ye Feng to answer him like this. Ye Da Shen actually saw what disease Li Mu got? Not only Nie yuan, but also the two young doctors who were watching the excitement, were stunned and stared at Ye Feng strangely. During the three years that the woman stayed in the hospital, they could say that the hospital tried everything possible to restore the consciousness of her mother Li. What electric shock therapy, what exercise therapy, what hyperbaric oxygen therapy, what kind of family therapy have been tried once and for all. And Li Yanzhi invited many famous doctors and professors. But no matter who it is, they are helpless to the disease of Li mother. But now, Ye Feng actually said that he found the cause of the patient. "Red mouth and white tooth, what nonsense..." Li Mou is imagining that the woman can''t wake up. He leads his lover to live in a small world. When he hears Ye Feng''s words, he is not happy. "You have no right to speak!" Li Rouge horizontal Li Mou one eye, and then to Ye Feng earnestly way: "Ye Feng, my mother, what disease does she get?" "Did she faint three years ago in a graveyard, or some more gloomy place?" Ye Feng did not answer directly, but asked Li rouge. Evil spirit is a kind of thing, which can only be formed in the dark and inaccessible places.Most of them are cemeteries or abandoned underground garages. It is for this reason that when people enter these two places, their body will feel fear and discomfort. "Yes, my mother did. After a quarrel with him, she left in anger. We found it in a mass grave with the police for three days. When she was found, she was already unconscious, and the police also ruled out the suspicion of committing a crime... " Li Rouge resentfully looked at Li Mou and said coldly. Li Mou''s head drooped, hoping to find a crack to drill in. "That''s why she got sick." Ye Feng is not interested in paying attention to family conflicts, and makes a conclusion with a smile. "Nonsense Nie yuan retorted with a sneer. He thought Ye Feng was going to make a conclusion, but he didn''t expect to come up with such a statement. Going to the cemetery is the cause of stupidity. It''s really ridiculous to say that. "If you are ignorant, don''t be as ignorant as you are." Ye Feng spread out his hands and disdained to say, "is it nonsense? When the patient wakes up, he will know." Nie yuan''s voice stopped. As Ye Feng said, whether the patient can wake up is the only standard to judge whether the diagnosis is correct. "Please, help my mother." Li Rouge prayed at Ye Feng. Although she also felt that Ye Feng''s statement was absurd, she was the first doctor to come to a definite conclusion over the years, rather than vague. And three years later, she had been physically and mentally exhausted and wanted her mother to wake up as soon as possible. Hearing this, the expression on Ye Feng''s face suddenly became embarrassed. He can really find out the cause of the disease and know the treatment method, but the trouble is, the treatment method has to be refined xuanlingdan and promoted to Dongxuan. If he didn''t get promoted to Dong Xuan, he could not do anything about the woman''s illness. "What..." After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng looked at Li Rouge''s eyes and said sincerely, "rouge, I can guarantee that you can wake your mother up, but before treatment, I have an unkind request. Can you let me use that furnace first?" Chapter 467 Danlu?! Nie yuan hears speech a Leng, and then the color of a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. Although Nie''s family practiced both medicine and martial arts, he inherited one line of medical skills, not one of ancient martial arts. But he also knew that in the ranks of ancient warriors, there was a special existence called Danshi. Danshi can mix all kinds of medicinal materials and refine them into pills, which has a very high status among ancient martial artists. He had long wanted to find a cauldron and carefully studied it to see if he could improve the compound Xueshen dripping pills that failed to apply for FDA certification through the experience of some Dan masters. However, although the Nie family''s medical skills are strong, but the ancient martial arts are not strong, he could not contact the Dan master, nor was he destined to get the furnace. I didn''t expect that there would be a furnace in Li''s family. "I''m just borrowing it. If you can''t believe me, you can follow me to supervise. What''s more, if I can''t cure your mother after borrowing the furnace, I''ll do whatever you want Seeing Li Rouge hesitated, Ye Feng said sincerely. Without the furnace, we can''t get the essence of xuanlingdan, we can''t break through the cave, and we can''t cure Li Rouge''s mother. Would you like to lend the stove to Ye Feng? Li Rouge hesitated. Although she can see, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be lying to her. But because of too many failures before, let her worry that Ye Feng''s previous words were just deceiving her. "Miss Li, I don''t know what you said about the furnace?" At this time, Nie Binzhi asked in his heart. "That furnace is just a broken stove left by my father." Without waiting for Li rouge to explain, Li Mou said: "when the old man was alive, he liked to deal with some strange people. Later, he didn''t know what he had done for others, so he gave him a stove, which he took as his treasure. When he was dying, he passed it on to rouge. Now she''s taken it out as a reward for those people to see her mother. " As expected, it is a real furnace! After listening to Li Mou''s words, Nie yuan''s excited heart almost jumped out of his throat. This sheep excrement egg does not know the precious of the Dan stove. It is said that it is a broken stove, but Nie yuan knows nothing more about the precious of this thing. "Miss Li, although I can''t find out your mother''s condition. But I think my grandfather may have a way to deal with it. Why don''t I ask him to come over and have a look at it. Maybe he will have a solution... " Without thinking, he immediately said to Li rouge. This guy''s going to mess up! Ye Feng eyebrows twisted into a pimple, very want to kick Nie yuan from the ward downstairs. Li Rouge hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Feng with some guilt and said, "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I don''t want to delay my mother''s illness, so I can only refuse you for the time being. I will make a decision after the old man of Nie''s family comes to see it." His name is Nie Lingfeng. He is a famous doctor in China. Li Yanzhi wanted to ask the old man to help her mother for a long time. Unfortunately, the old Nie family lived in seclusion. Since her grandfather passed away, the relationship between the two families has been weakened. She has never found the opportunity to ask the old man to help her. "No problem..." Ye Feng nodded to show that he could understand. Although I don''t know what level Nie yuan''s grandfather is, according to the judgment of Nie yuan''s level, Ye Feng thinks that although the name of Nie''s old man is famous, he doesn''t have the ability to see the deficiency disease. "Good. I''ll inform my grandfather that he will be cured if he comes here! " Nie yuan got a positive reply. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran to one side and called the old man. Looking at Nie yuan''s excited appearance, the two young doctors in ward round were puzzled and excited. What they are wondering is, what is the furnace, how can Ye Feng and Nie yuan value so much. What''s exciting is that they actually have witnessed the legendary Nie Lingfeng who has cured countless strange diseases in his life. Not only that, but also there will be ye Da Shen and Nie Lingfeng, the old legend of fighting. At this time, Nie yuan''s phone was also connected. Although he lowered his voice, he could still hear some words like "coma for three years" and "Danlu". "Grandpa will be here in a minute." After the phone call, Nie yuan a face excited way, and then provocatively looking at Ye Feng. He scoffed at Ye Feng''s suggestion that the woman was unconscious because she went to the cemetery. He believed that with his grandfather''s medical skills, he would be able to tear down Ye Feng''s western mirror. The attraction of the furnace is not built, a moment later, there is a burst of noise in the corridor. Closely followed, a group of people surrounded by a white dress, leaning on crutches, vigorous old man into the ward. Toward the direction of static and dynamic sweeping, Ye Feng eyes can not help but show a little bit of consternation.Boy, it''s time for you to lose face! Nie yuan gave a cold smile in his heart, then strode to the old man and said respectfully, "grandfather, you are here." Nie Lingfeng nodded to him, then glanced at Li Mou and Li rouge, and said with some sadness: "after old Li passed away, we didn''t walk around as often as before. There was such a big thing happened at home, and no one told me." "It''s all little things I dare not trouble you, old man... " Li Mou rubbed his hands and said with a stiff smile. Li rouge, with a bitter smile, said, "the threshold of Nie''s house is too high. I''ve been there several times, but I haven''t seen you old." Nie Lingfeng smell speech, eyebrows can not help wrinkling, doubt to Nie yuan look. Nie yuan''s face immediately showed embarrassment. Now he is in charge of the daily affairs of the Nie family. He has not heard of Li Rouge''s mother''s coma before, and he also knows that Li Yanzhi has visited her. But at that time, his mind was on the compound Xueshen dripping pills and Han Xiaoyun, and he was too lazy to pay any attention to him, so he turned down Li rouge. "Your grandfather and I have been friends for decades. Although he passed away, our friendship is still there. If I knew about it, I would not have come here until now... " A look at Nie yuan''s look, Nie Lingfeng understood the cause of the matter. After staring at him, he looked at Li rouge and apologized. "I don''t want to mention the past. You''d better see a doctor first..." Li Mou saw the situation and made a quick comeback. Nie Lingfeng nodded and went to the hospital bed, but just took two steps, he saw Ye Feng sitting beside the hospital bed with a smile. Four eyes meet, Nie Lingfeng''s feet can not help but stagnate, and then the corner of the mouth also showed a funny smile. "Old man, meet again..." After a laugh, Ye Feng casually arched to Nie Lingfeng. Nie Lingfeng is the old man who helped him to treat drowning children when Ye Feng rescued people in Houhai that day. "Ha ha, you little fellow is here Nie Lingfeng Leng Leng, first look back at Nie yuan, eyes more wipe haze, turned to Ye Feng smile way: "that day in the lake to save people, I said to choose the day to see your means, it seems that choosing a day is better than hitting the sun." Chapter 468 He knew grandfather? What''s more, listening to the meaning of my grandfather''s words, I still seem to appreciate this guy. Hearing the communication between Ye Feng and the old man, Nie yuan couldn''t help sinking, and had a bad premonition. "Then ask the old man to help her see what kind of disease she has." At this time, ye fengchong Nie Lingfeng smile, and then flash away on the way. Nie Lingfeng a smile, on the past to hold the woman''s pulse, micro squint eyes began to pulse for her. After touching the pulse for a while, his brow gradually twisted into a pimple. Then, like Nie yuan before him, he broke off the woman''s eyelids and looked at it. Then he checked the color of the tongue coating. After all this, he sat back in his seat, closed his eyes, and meditated. Can''t grandfather cure this strange disease? Looking at the expression on Nie Lingfeng''s face, Nie yuan''s heart suddenly began to become bottomless. "I can''t help you..." A moment later, Nie Lingfeng stood up and looked at Li Rouge apologetically, but shook his head. In his whole life, he cured countless difficult and miscellaneous diseases with ten needles of divine fire. The famous legend Nie Lingfeng could not cure his mother''s strange disease. Li Rouge has a bitter heart. Nie yuan also seems to have been hit in the heart, a word also can''t say. "But in my opinion, your mother''s illness is different from other diseases. This kind of disease should be deficiency disease. It''s a pity that I can cure tangible diseases, but I can''t cure invisible diseases. " At this time, Nie Lingfeng sighed, some interested in looking at Ye Feng: "how do you see little guy?" He knows the virtual disease! Ye Feng hears the voice some surprised looked Nie Lingfeng one eye. This is the first time that he has heard the word "virtual disease" from an outsider. "He said the patient got sick because he went to the cemetery. It''s nonsense..." In order to avoid Nie Lingfeng''s reputation damaged, Nie yuan did not wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth, and immediately made a sarcastic remark. Because I went to the cemetery and I was in a coma One heard his words, accompany Nie Lingfeng into the ward of those hospital leaders look at Ye Feng''s eyes have become strange. This is not like seeing a doctor. Instead, it is like telling a ghost story. It seems that the so-called famous Ye Da Shen is just like this. "So I went to the cemetery in a coma But different from these people, Nie Lingfeng chewed the words, murmured several times, his eyes flashed, looked at Ye Feng and said, "you mean she is because of the evil spirit of the cemetery, evil spirit attacking the heart, and the spirit faints?" "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded, and he became more and more sure that although Nie Lingfeng could not cure the deficiency disease, he knew a lot about the deficiency disease. "Can you cure asthenia?" Nie Lingfeng in the eyes of the surprise is more thick, even vaguely still excited. "Not yet." Ye Feng smiles, and then says: "but fast." Nie Lingfeng has some doubts and asks, "what does this mean?" "As long as I can borrow Li''s furnace first, I can treat it." Ye Feng said with a smile. He felt that although Nie Lingfeng and Nie yuan were grandparents, their personalities were quite different. Instead, Nie Qingwu was more similar to the old man. And from that day in Houhai, Nie Lingfeng reached out to help people. He felt that the old man was not a bad man. "Can I open my eyes?" Nie Lingfeng eyes a bright, looking forward to looking at Ye Feng. "You have to ask Miss Li''s permission first." Ye Feng looks at Li Rouge with a smile. "Rouge, Ye Feng''s character can be trusted absolutely. I''m willing to guarantee him." Nie Lingfeng nodded and then said to Li rouge, "and I believe that he has a way to save your mother." Li Rouge hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily. She had always believed in Ye Feng, but was disturbed by Nie yuan. Now she has Nie Lingfeng as a guarantor, so she has no worries. How could grandfather believe this guy so much? Nie yuan panicked and looked at Nie Lingfeng in disbelief. He invited the old man to come here to find face for him. But now, the old man is very respectful of Ye Feng, even willing to surrender his identity to protect Ye Feng. "I can give you the furnace to borrow, but I have one condition. When you use the furnace, I must be nearby." Li Rouge nodded without thinking, agreed to the request, and added a condition. "No problem." Ye Feng eyes a bright, and then said: "but I want to find a kitchen." "Kitchen?" Li Rouge looks at Ye Feng suspiciously and doesn''t know what Ye Feng is looking for in the kitchen. He is going to boil a pot of soup with a furnace. Nie Lingfeng is also at a loss. I don''t know what this little guy is going to do."There''s a little kitchen right here, you can use it." Although confused, Li Rouge still points to a corner of the living room. The special care unit is different from the ordinary ward. The patients living here are either rich or expensive, and they can''t get used to the hospital''s meals. Therefore, special kitchens are set up to facilitate the patients to cook some nutriments to nourish themselves. Ye Feng nodded and motioned Li rouge to take the stove to the kitchen. "May I join you?" Nie Lingfeng saw this, looking forward to looking at Ye Feng asked. At the moment, he is not like a legend, but a curious pupil. "Yes." Ye Feng thought a little and nodded. When three people are ready to enter the kitchen, Nie yuan also follows behind, ready to walk in. "Sorry, you are not welcome here." Ye Feng stopped Nie yuan without saying a word. "By what?" Nie yuan angry way. "Because you are so ugly, it will affect my mood." Ye Feng faintly smiles, plays the taste. Ugly? Nie yuan''s nose was almost crooked. From childhood to adulthood, everyone praised him as handsome. Ye Feng was the first to say that he was ugly. "You stay out there!" Nie Lingfeng can see, Ye Feng and Nie yuan do not deal with, after frowning, light way. The old man all spoke, Nie yuan can''t help but be unwilling to, resentfully back a few steps. "This is what I mean by the furnace." After the kitchen door closed, Li Rouge opened the wooden box. The furnace is not big, only the size of a child''s head. The whole body is copper blue, with three feet and a dragon shaped ear on both sides. The furnace body is slotted at the waist and divided into two parts. The lower part is the furnace body, and the upper part is a furnace cover engraved with Taotie pattern. Not only that, when the wooden box opened, Ye Feng also smelled a faint smell of medicine from the stove. Good stuff! Although Ye Feng has never seen a real stove, he thinks it is very important when he looks at the antique appearance of the furnace and its clumsy atmosphere. It''s a pity that there are so many people at the moment. Otherwise, if you let the ugly old man out, the goods should be able to tell us something. "Cure my mother''s disease, it''s yours..." Looking at Ye Feng''s joyful expression, Li Rouge slowly said with a seductive tone. Chapter 469 "You are mine?" Ye Feng looked at the stove too much, and the tone of Li Rouge was too tempting. He could not help but be a servant. Especially thinking of the lilac like Rouge biting his lower lip and lying on the bed pitifully waiting for him to have it, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Danlu I mean the furnace... " Li Rouge has no language and smiles bitterly. This little miracle doctor is very serious when he gives medical treatment, but how can he be so dishonest sometimes? "Oh..." Ye Feng couldn''t help being disappointed, nodded, and then took out the stove, put it on the gas stove, and lit the fire. Preheating the furnace is the essence of elixir and the first step of alchemy. Because only when the furnace is heated, can we maximize the medicinal materials and pills, and then forge all the impurities in the herbs and pills. According to the ugly old saying, the best way to make pills is to use ground fire or magic fire. Because these two kinds of fire are more pure and more Aura, which are helpful to improve the medicinal properties of pills. Especially the mana true fire, the effect is better than the ground fire. But unfortunately, it is too difficult to use the two, and there is no such condition. Now he can only make do with natural gas and fire. "Little guy, there seems to be some contradiction between you and yuaner?" Nie Lingfeng stares at the furnace for a moment, and asks Ye Feng some doubts. He felt that Ye Feng and Nie yuan seemed to have deep resentment. "Old man, your grandson is far from you and your granddaughter. It''s not too much to say that it''s tiger master and dog grandson..." Preheating the furnace takes time, Ye Feng sneers twice, and says their gratitude and resentment. "This bastard..." With Ye Feng''s narration, Nie Lingfeng''s face is more and more ugly, and his face is like a layer of frost. With the means of coercion, forcing a girl who is eager to save her grandfather to agree with her After being obstructed, he harbored a grudge and sent the ancient warriors trained in his family to assassinate All this makes Nie Lingfeng feel that he doesn''t know the grandson who is respectful and polite in front of him. "It''s because I''m not good at discipline. The Nie family is such a jerk! I apologize for that evil, and I''ll give you an account. " Wheezing and wheezing for a while, Nie Lingfeng sincerely looks at Ye Feng and apologizes. "Who can''t have a few bear children? If you don''t obey the orders, you will be honest." Ye Feng grinned and didn''t care. From the beginning to the end, he has never put Nie yuan''s small hand in the eye. After saying that, seeing that the furnace was burning with high heat, Ye Feng took out the Xuanling pill and threw it into the furnace, and then covered the furnace cover. Then, he focused on gathering Qi and working his mind to see the situation of pills in the furnace. The flame rises, just a few seconds later, the xuanlingdan in the furnace has become a red transparent sphere. However, under the gaze of Nianli, there are many dirty black spots inside the pill sphere. These things, is what ugly old said Dan medicine impurities, as well as erysipelas. Only after these things are removed, the medicinal properties of pills will be improved and their grades will be improved. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ye Feng poured his internal force into his hands, forced to endure the high temperature, and stuck his hands on the furnace cover, throwing the internal force into the pill. Guided by the thinking power, he carefully removed impurities and erysipelas. Impurities and erysipelas are small in size and seem to be easily removed from pills. However, Ye Feng found that impurities and erysipelas seem to have a strong stickiness. They are firmly stuck in the pills. Even if it is to remove a trace of them, it is very difficult. With all concentration, half an hour passed quickly. Although his method of removing impurities and erysipelas has changed from unfamiliar to skillful, because this Xuanling pill is inferior, there are still many black spots formed by impurities and erysipelas in the pills. What''s more, he put forward that impurities and erysipelas consumed too much internal power and mental power. In just half an hour, his forehead was covered with sweat, his cheeks were pale, and his internal power showed signs of overdraft. But even so, Ye Feng is still reluctant to give up, still in the teeth. After the pill comes out of the furnace, it can only be quenched once. If you give up now, there will be no chance in the future. He''s wasting his internal power! After seeing the appearance of Ye Feng, Nie Lingfeng''s eyes change slightly. "Open your mouth!" Then he quickly took out a small box from his pocket and poured out a piece of blood red tree root with finger belly length. Ye Feng believes that Nie Lingfeng won''t harm him. He opens his mouth without thinking and bites the medicine. The medicine melted in the mouth and turned into a warm current into Ye Feng''s body, which gave him a lift.Not only that, he also felt that his internal power, which was about to be consumed, was quickly replenished and recovered by 70%. Demugen! Aftertaste of the medicine in the mouth, Ye Feng eyes a bright, to Nie Ling Feng cast to appreciate the eyes. It is a kind of rare natural material and treasure. This material is taken from a kind of mother tree which lives in the place where the air of heaven and earth gathers. The tree will not blossom or bear fruit, and the gas absorbed will be concentrated on the roots and stems. Take it, it can prolong your life and prolong your life. This kind of thing, whether for the ancient warrior or ordinary people, is a treasure that will fight for as soon as it appears. After exhausting the internal power brought by the earth mother root, Ye Feng removed more than 90% of the impurities and erysipelas in Xuanling pill. The whole pill was shining in the furnace, just like a transparent crystal. This is the only way to go! Although Ye Feng is not willing to completely eliminate impurities and erysipelas, he also knows that with his current ability, he can only do this step. And even so, the grade of this xuanlingdan has been upgraded from one grade to one grade. Whoa After a long breath of relief, he turned off the gas stove and turned on the stove. When the stove cover is opened, a strong smell of medicine will float out. When you smell it, you will feel relaxed and happy. And when to the furnace to see the eye, Ye Feng eyes revealed some surprise. I saw that Xuanling pill had changed from light blue to lavender at the beginning, and the ice cracks on the surface of the pill had disappeared, only one or two threads remained. Moreover, the vitality of the pill is much thicker than before. Dongxuanjing, I''m here! Without thinking, Ye Feng reached out and took the pill out of the stove and sent it to the entrance. Then he sat on the ground with his eyes closed and legs crossed. Click At the entrance of the pill, he immediately turned into a liquid medicine and swam away to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Ye Feng could almost hear the sound of the expansion of meridians and the improvement of bone strength. And the internal force in Dantian, as well as the chanting force cyclone in the center of eyebrows, is also following the changes of the body and constantly enhance. A strong force in Ye Feng''s body, let him feel unprecedented powerful. The elixir of the superior is really good! When the strength gradually calmed down, Ye Feng opened his eyes, stood up, looked at Li rouge and said, "now, I can make your mother wake up!" Chapter 470 What happened to him? Li Rouge Leng Leng looking at Ye Feng, eyes full of doubts. She felt that after taking the pill, Ye Feng''s temperament had changed greatly. He stood there, inexplicably, with a sense of awe. And all over his body, there was an overwhelming sense of self-confidence. "You can cure deficiency disease?" Not only is Li rouge, Nie Lingfeng also found the change of Ye Feng, shocked. "Thank you very much for the old man''s work. Otherwise, everything would not be so smooth." Ye Feng nods with a smile, and then thanks Nie Lingfeng. If there is no Di Mu gen, with his internal power, he can only refine the essence of xuanlingdan to the intermediate level. In that case, his ability to improve the probability of natural will be greatly reduced. "You''re welcome. It''s just a matter of living a long time for me to eat that food. In other words, in my lifetime, I can see someone who can treat deficiency disease. A mother root is a ball! " Although Nie Lingfeng and Nie yuan are grandsons, their personalities are completely different. Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, put the stove into the wooden box, put away, and Nie Lingfeng, Li Rouge out of the kitchen. There''s something wrong with this country boy! As soon as Ye Feng appeared, Nie yuan''s heart cluttered, and there was a bad feeling. And when he cast a puzzled look to Nie Ling Feng, he found that the old man didn''t pay any attention to him, and the bad feeling became more and more intense. "Go and buy a piece of yellow paper, a brush and some cinnabar. Remember, cinnabar to the highest purity of the kind! " running his mind, he glanced at the woman on the hospital bed and confirmed that the disease was evil evil evil. After that, Ye Feng told Li rouge. Yellow paper, brush, cinnabar? Can these things cure diseases? Li Rouge looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, but thinking of the magical scene of alchemy just now, he dials out the phone and orders people to buy it. Soon, someone brought three things that Ye Feng needed. After a simple check, Ye Feng nods with satisfaction. Although according to the Heart Sutra of the medical God, the best way to make a talisman is to use the skin and blood of a powerful and fierce beast. Unfortunately, there are no fierce beasts in the capital city, so we have to replace it with cinnabar which can communicate the spirit of heaven and earth. Fortunately, the evil spirit in the woman''s mind is very weak. The talisman made of yellow paper and cinnabar is enough. After cutting the yellow paper into strips and mixing cinnabar with water, Ye Feng closed his eyes and calmed his mind. A moment later, he opened his eyes, held the pen with one hand, dipped it in cinnabar, poured the magic power in his body into the tip of the pen, and then ran the pen like a fly, sketching on the yellow paper quickly. With his action, a bright red mysterious lines appear on the paper quickly. Cinnabar was originally bright red in color, but after being infused with Ye Feng''s mana, every line of cinnabar became like a ruby, shining brilliantly. Moreover, after the appearance of those symbols, the plain yellow paper gives people a feeling of majestic atmosphere. Whoa After a cup of tea Kung Fu, Ye Feng took his pen and gently breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes?" Nie Lingfeng see this, quickly reach out to the yellow paper on the table, want to see what Ye Feng painted. But touch yellow paper, Nie Lingfeng''s face is a change. The thin yellow paper, at the moment, turned out to be as heavy as a hundred catties. He couldn''t hold it up with one hand. "It will be better if you hold it in both hands." With the outline of Ye Feng, yellow paper has already resonated with the spirit of heaven and earth, completing the transformation from paper to symbol. The most significant change is the increase in weight. Nie Lingfeng is over 80 years old. Although he is still healthy and far more healthy than his peers, how can he hold the talisman weighing more than 100 Jin. "It''s amazing..." Holding the talisman in both hands and looking at it carefully for a long time, Nie Lingfeng sincerely exclaimed. Although he could not understand the contents of the talisman, he could feel that there was a kind of full power swimming in the talisman held by his hands, which was mysterious and mysterious. "Ye Feng, how to use this talisman? Can you wake mom up? " Li Rouge asked excitedly. "The usage is very simple." With a smile, Ye Feng took the talisman from Nie Lingfeng''s hand with one hand, and then stepped back two steps. Looking at the woman on the hospital bed, he raised his hand and threw the talisman to her. At the same time, he drank softly: "Lin!" Saving people in this way is ridiculous! Looking at Ye Feng like a magic stick at the moment, Nie yuan feels ridiculous to the extreme. Hum! When the talisman came to the top of the woman''s body, a trembling sound suddenly sounded, and then, the talisman turned into a dazzling golden light. When all these golden lights flew into the woman''s body, there were pale blue ashes floating down in the air.Yellow paper is not good enough. A really good talisman will not have impurities left after spontaneous combustion. Looking at the flying ash, Ye Feng slightly shakes his head, and is dissatisfied with his first making of Fu. But unlike him, the whole ward was now in a deathly silence. All people''s eyes were a little uncomfortable by the golden light just now, and they even thought that their eyes had an illusion. This phenomenon cannot be explained by science. "Go and call your mother. Her consciousness has been lost for so long that she needs to hear the voice of someone who cares to wake up." Ye Feng looks back at the excited and uneasy Li rouge, warm voice way. Hearing this, Li Rouge could no longer restrain the excitement in her heart, and immediately rushed to the woman''s bed. "Mom, I''m rouge. Can you hear me? Mom, wake up quickly, will you... " Holding the woman''s hand tightly, Li Rouge kept calling in a low voice. "She She... " With the call of Li rouge, the expression on Li Mou''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost in the daytime. At the moment, the woman looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes for three years. In that case, it seemed that she didn''t quite understand that she was just sleeping. How could her daughter cry so sad. "Rouge..." The woman gradually became more and more sober. She felt as if there was a clear flow flowing through her body. Her numb body gradually regained consciousness, and her spirit began to become vigorous. Then she asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "Mom, you finally wake up..." Li Rouge was too excited to speak. Thinking of the past three years, she plunged into the woman''s arms and burst into tears. Nie yuan also opened his mouth, looking at the incredible scene in front of him, and could not even say a word. Nie Lingfeng looked at him, sighed and shook his head. He said coldly, "from now on, your identity as the young master of Nie''s family has been deprived, and I will preside over the family affairs after that! When you are at home, you must not go out of the door any more! " Chapter 471 Deprive you of your identity as the young master of the Nie family. You must think about your mistakes behind closed doors, and you are not allowed to step out of the door Nie Lingfeng''s words, like a bolt from the blue, blew up in Nie yuan''s ear. The identity of the young master of Nie''s family is his most proud place. If he was deprived of this identity, he would be an ordinary member of Nie''s family, without any power and status. "Grandfather..." After shaking for a long time, Nie yuan begged for help, hoping Nie Lingfeng could change his mind. "No more. I''m ashamed of what you''ve done Nie Lingfeng firmly waved his hand and coldly interrupted Nie yuan''s words. Ye Feng said those things, let him find that he was really wrong people before. If you hand over the Nie family to Nie yuan, I''m afraid that the Nie family will really become Xinglin''s shame. He is not suitable to be the successor of a family. More importantly, Nie yuan and Ye Feng also have a grudge. Who is Ye Feng? Nie Lingfeng has never seen a person who can treat deficiency disease in his life. Just think with big toe, he can think of what kind of disturbance this little guy will cause in the world in the future. Such characters can only be friends, not enemies. If you let Nie yuan continue to offend Ye Feng, I''m afraid the Nie family will become a stepping stone on the road of Ye Feng''s waves. Therefore, whether it is because of anger or for the sake of the family, he must remove the identity of Nie yuan Shaozhu. Even if it wasn''t for that little blood, he wanted to get Nie yuan out of his family directly. Nie yuan powerless paralyzed on the ground, maliciously looking at Ye Feng. If it was not Ye Feng, how could he have lost the identity of the heirs of the Nie family. For Nie yuan''s venomous eyes, Ye Feng dismisses. Now he has become Dongxuan. In his eyes, Nie yuan is no different from a mole ant. It has always been a mole ant looking up at a dragon, but I have never seen a dragon bow its head and look at a mole ant. "Ye Feng, thank you for saving your mother. This furnace is yours..." At this time, Li Rouge also finally stabilized his mood and held the wooden box with a furnace in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng gladly took over the wooden box. He did all this for this furnace. How could he not take it. "Li Mou..." At the same time, the woman on the hospital bed also raised her head, staring at Li Mou with complicated eyes. Li Mou was seen by the woman''s eyes as if he had been pricked with 18000 spikes. His head was hanging, his mouth was moving and he opened and closed twice, but he could not say a word. "Little fellow, how about we two go out for a walk?" Nie Lingfeng looked at the situation in the house and sent out an invitation to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded with a smile. In the past three years of coma, too many things happened in their family, moving and ugly. When she woke up, she had too much to deal with. And he wasn''t interested in watching this kind of family conflict. "Are you just using medical skills or techniques?" After leaving the hospital building and coming to a long Avenue outside, Nie Lingfeng asks Ye Feng. Using only talisman, not taking medicine, no injection, whether it sounds or looks like, is not like traditional medicine. Ye Feng frowned and thought about it for a while. Then he put on a smile and asked Nie Lingfeng, "old man, what do you think we study medicine for? It''s nothing more than four words: cure the sick and save the people! " Nie Lingfeng nodded, just as Ye Feng said. Heaven has the virtue of good life. The mission of a doctor is to cure the patient and save the patient. "Since the purpose is to cure the disease and save people, what is the significance of achieving this goal through what process? In my opinion, what can cure and save people is medical skill! " Ye Feng said with a smile. What can cure and save people is medical skill! Nie Lingfeng chewed the words of Ye Feng and then laughed. As Ye Feng said, since the doctor is to save people, as for what means to achieve this goal, is it important? "Little fellow, I don''t know which master you are learning from?" After a few laughs, Nie Lingfeng curiously asked Ye Feng. He wanted to know what kind of master he was to train such a gorgeous young man. "He''s the same surname as I am, but I don''t know what his name is. He''s a bit old and unorthodox." Ye Feng said with a smile. The old goat never told him what his name was. Tu cangcangcang should know, but unfortunately Ye Feng forgot to ask her last time. "Surnamed ye, I''m not serious..." Nie Lingfeng frowned and thought for a moment, then he looked at Ye Feng''s face. After a long time, his face was blue and red. He bit his teeth, clasped his fist and said with a dry smile: "you are ye Haotian''s disciple. Hello, brother ye, you are very politeYe Haotian? Brother? Ye Feng froze, some don''t understand how Nie Lingfeng suddenly called his brother. But since Nie Lingfeng can call the name of the lust ghost old man, they should know each other and have some intersection. "I know ye Haotian for sure. When I was young, I made a bet with him. The loser was called his grandfather..." Nie Lingfeng iron green face, helpless looking at Ye Feng, way: "according to the generation, you and I have brothers to match." Ye Feng is stupid. If Nie Lingfeng and his brother match, then Nie yuan and Nie Ping are not grandson''s little guy. Not only these two, Nie Qingwu seems to have to call him "Xiaoye" in the real sense. However, my grandfather seems to be a little disrespectful to the elderly, and he has done a good job of "checking" her granddaughter''s health. "What are you thinking, brother ye?" See Ye Feng mouth corner show a touch of bad smile, Nie Lingfeng good strange way. "Nothing Nothing... " Ye Feng waved his hands again and again, then said with a smile: "you and the old man bet back, and he bet, we both call ourselves good..." He also wanted to develop a "friendship" with Nie Qingwu. If he was really turned into a grandfather and granddaughter, what would he do. Whoa Nie Lingfeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. It was really hard for him to accept the match with a young man of eighteen or nine years old. "I''ve dealt with Nie yuan. From now on, he doesn''t dare to embarrass you any more." Then, Nie Lingfeng looked at Ye Feng apologetically and said: "the past things, you don''t go to heart." "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m also an elder. How can I argue with a little guy..." Ye Feng waved his hand in his old age. The first second doesn''t mean it''s different. How can the next second become an elder This little bit of cheap character is really the true story of Ye Haotian. Nie Lingfeng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Jingling At this time, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang a ring, took out a look is Jiang Yixue''s phone, he connected. "Ye Feng, if it''s convenient for you now, come to Tianyuan Group." Call through, Jiang Yixue some tired depressed voice came over: "Chunyu Xueji cream listing things, encountered a bit of trouble, may not be through the listing." Chapter 472 Can''t Chunyu Xueji cream come into the market? What''s the decision that''s been made by a brain jerk? Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng almost all thought that the ear appeared the phantom hearing. The effect of Chunyu Xueji cream is now making a lot of noise on the Internet. I don''t know how many female friends are looking forward to waiting for it to come on the market and buy it at the first time. Similarly, the medicinal materials used in Chunyu Xueji ointment are all carefully selected and proportioned by Ye Feng, which has no toxic effect. No matter which laboratory it is, it can not detect any mistakes. If such a good thing can''t be sold on the market, I''m afraid there won''t be any medicine on the market. "Are you in any trouble?" After seeing Ye Feng hang up the phone, the expression that wants to leave appears on the face, Nie Lingfeng concerns to ask a way. "There are some problems in the marketing process of a new drug I developed. I have to go first. Let''s talk about it later." Ye Feng looks at Nie Lingfeng apologetically a smile, then way. "All right, you go ahead." Nie Lingfeng also heard of Chunyu Xueji cream. Hearing the news, he immediately nodded and then sincerely said, "if you have any trouble, call me, and I will try my best to help." Nie yuan and Ye Feng have deep resentment, although because he has been resolved. However, some pimples can not be eliminated by words. We must rely on some concrete actions. "Thank you for your old age." Ye Feng didn''t refuse Nie Lingfeng''s good intentions. After laughing, he waved and stopped a car and went straight to Tianyuan Group. The future of this little guy is limitless! Staring at Ye Feng''s back, after a long silence, Nie Lingfeng took out his mobile phone, dialed Nie Qingwu''s phone, and said with a smile: "Qingwu, I saw the Ye Feng you said! It''s really a very interesting and wonderful little guy... " "He''s a stinky rascal, a stinking bastard!" What Nie Lingfeng didn''t expect was that Nie Qingwu, who used to praise Ye Feng, was now like a changed person, and he was wantonly belittled and scolded Ye Feng. Is there any conflict between these two little guys? After touching his nose, Nie Lingfeng laughed and said, "Qingwu, I''ll give you a preventive injection first. What? When you see Ye Feng in the future, you should pay attention to him. He''s a bit of a high generation. He''s the same generation as me... " "What?" Nie Qingwu was shocked and roared. That roar, shock Nie Lingfeng ear and eye tingling incomparable, immediately the heart of the telephone hang up. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, in the president''s office of Tianyuan Group building. After seeing Ye Feng, the first sentence Jiang Yixue asked was: "Ye Feng, have you offended anyone?" I have done a lot of things to offend people It''s hard to calculate with your fingers. Ye Feng smiles awkwardly. "The marketing progress of Chunyu Xueji ointment has been very smooth, but it was rejected by a paper approval today. And the authorities told me privately that they had been severely suppressed. What''s more, it''s not because of Tianyuan Group, but because of you... " Jiang Yi snow see form bitter smile shake head, and then say the reason of the matter. Just for me? Ye Feng frowned, some doubts in his eyes. Although he offended many people, there were few people who could have such great energy. Originally, Nie yuan can be counted as one, but the goods have just been dismissed by Nie Lingfeng. As a successor, he has no ability. At Tianquan gate, Chen Wu has just died. I''m afraid they haven''t received the wind yet But if it wasn''t for the two, which one would it be? Between the electric light and stone fire, Ye Feng''s eyes changed and asked Jiang Yixue, "what''s the origin of gentle home?" Carefully calculated, the time when Chunyu Xueji cream was rejected seems to be similar to the time when he saw Wenkang. And yesterday Wenkang''s performance, it seems that there are some abilities. "I''m not sure about the situation of the gentle family. I only know that her father was divorced, but I''ve sent someone to investigate their family''s specific work and origin, but there''s no news. It''s mysterious and powerful..." Jiang Yixue shakes her head, then frowns and doubts: "you can''t doubt that it is xiaorou who is making trouble?" "Not her, maybe her father!" As soon as I hear the background of gentle home, even Jiang Yixue can''t find out. Ye Feng is more sure of his own judgment. "Do you know the gentle father? What contradiction do you have with him Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue is more curious. "Me and gentleness..." Ye Feng was just about to tell the truth, but when he thought of the waist pinching torture he was subjected to after that day''s pulse touching contest, his words became: "gentle, her father wanted her to go abroad, but she didn''t want to go out, so she lied that I was her boyfriend, and then said that her boyfriend was in China and she didn''t want to leave, which made her father angry with me..."For the gentle character, Jiang Yi snow or quite understand, so the words of Ye Feng believe 80%. "Can''t you explain it to her father?" After frowning and thinking for a while, Jiang Yixue asked. Whether Chunyu Xueji ointment can be listed or not is directly related to whether Tianyuan Group can successfully transform and enter the high-end market. And now the summer vacation has passed, and the sales of congenitally Yiwu soup has entered the off-season, so there must be a new fist product to open the market. "To be a man, how can I not help my friends?" Ye Feng immediately shook his head. Jiang Yixue couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although this is a bit out of date, but she likes Ye Feng, there is also a bit of Zhangyi. "You don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me. I will definitely let Chunyu Xueji cream come into the market as soon as possible." See Jiang Yi snow worried, Ye Feng pinched her hand, soft voice comfort way. Being led by Ye Feng, she feels quite stable when Jiang yixuedun. "By the way, Qingxuan brought me an equity agreement, saying it was for you. It had three percent of the shares in their company. What''s going on?" After thinking a little, Jiang Yixue took out a piece of tissue paper from the drawer and asked. "I heard that she had no money that day, so I put some money into her..." Ye Feng laughs casually, in the heart some ponders. That day, it was said that it was 0.5% of the shares, which increased by six times without any reason. It seems that Bo Meiren earned it with a smile. "Why didn''t Qingxuan tell me that she didn''t have any money, she wanted to talk to you?" Jiang Yixue frowns deeper. After seeing so many girls on the day of fuximai contest, Jiang Yixue is now on guard against all the women. Especially my best friend After all, as the saying goes, fire prevention, theft prevention and best friend! Looking around, she scratched the palm of her hand and swallowed her saliva. She said with an evil smile, "you have a good environment here, a single high-rise building and a large window on the ground..." "What do you want?" Jiang Yi snow smell speech in the heart a startle, immediately ready to take out the hand from Ye Feng palm. "Now that I''m old, what else can I do? Of course it is... " But before her hand is pulled out of Ye Feng''s palm, Ye Feng''s evil hand has already reached into her chest Chapter 473 The weather in early autumn has been a little cold, but Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow are sweating profusely After all, sometimes it''s quite exhausting to do certain things, especially for an old yellow cattle who never tire of ploughing. "Villain..." After panting for a long time, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes rippling at Ye Feng. What happened just now is a shame. In front of the French windows, below is the street where people come and go. If the building of Tianyuan Group is not big enough and there is no high-rise building in front of it, I am afraid some beautiful scenery will be seen by others. But even so, Jiang Yi snow still felt the body nervous to the extreme. "I think we made a mistake in one step just now. It''s necessary to start over again..." Looking at Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes like water, Ye Feng''s heart and cat scratch itch up. "You..." Jiang Yixue wants to resist, but just said a word, because of the intense exercise, and become particularly enchanting red lips, Ye Feng blocked a strict, let her eyes more blurred Jingling When Ye Feng is ready to take the next step, the ring tone of Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly becomes big. "Telephone Pick up... " Jiang Yixue felt that he had been flogged again. I''m afraid he didn''t have to think about being able to stand downstairs any more today. He hurriedly broke away from Ye Feng''s arms. "Hello, Ye Feng, where are you dead? Why not at school? Grandfather asked me to pick you up and meet him As soon as the phone is connected, there comes Xu Qing''s angry roar. Better come by chance than by chance! Ye Feng heard this, eyes a bright, reluctantly in Jiang Yi snow body grab a few, attracted a few white eyes, holding the phone smile: "I''m in Tianyuan Group building, come on!" As soon as his voice dropped, Xu Qing hung up the phone. "There''s still time. We can try again!" After throwing the phone to one side, Ye Feng is like a big gray wolf, staring at Jiang Yixue, this little sheep way. Small sheep want to struggle, but where is the big wolf''s opponent. Just a few efforts, was the big gray wolf belt bone to eat in. After the rain, Xu Qing''s phone call came again, and the siren came downstairs. "I''ll go to see if he can help." After kissing Jiang Yixue''s small face with a bit of lazy and charming temperament, Ye Feng is reluctant to go downstairs. "What are you doing upstairs, so long to come down? I don''t know what to say when I run to Tianyuan Group. It''s a waste of time for me. " When Ye Feng arrives, Xu Qing''s pouting mouth can almost hang an oil bottle. She didn''t want to come, but her grandfather told her repeatedly, but she could only go there in person. Ye Feng gave a mysterious smile, then relaxed to the co pilot and joked: "how can you say that I let you run for nothing? Don''t you know where I am before you pick me up Xu Qing was speechless. She thought Ye Feng was at school. She must be at school. She didn''t know that the goods had slipped to Tianyuan Group. "I said, it seems that your chest is not big either..." Ye Feng sees form, toward Xu Qing chest aimed an eye, doubt way. It is said that the chest is big and has no brain. The small hills that may be clear are not very big. How can they have no brains? Take a look at Yixue Baobao and Wei Qingxuan. They are all towering into the sky, but such a large company still manages them in an orderly way. "What are you talking about?" Xu Qing immediately react to come over, Ye Feng is saying that she has no brain, after holding her chest, vigilantly stares at him. "There are no two or two pieces of meat. Even if you squeeze hard, it will still be the horizon. Why?" Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Xu Qing sympathetically and said, "in fact, I have medicine. Do you want to eat it?" "Eat you big head!" Xu Qing''s brain blue veins suddenly erect, bite teeth and step on the accelerator. Every time she saw this rascal, she would get angry. She doubted that if she continued to be tortured like this, she might lose ten years of her life. It''s better to rush to my grandfather''s place and leave him. "You are also a traffic policeman. Why don''t you obey the traffic regulations? What about the people''s servants and crabs? " Xu Qing intends to keep quiet, but Ye Feng does not intend to let her go. After fastening her seat belt, she laughs. Even if you speak, Ye Feng''s hand still touches to the storage box. It''s so easy to take a police car. It''s a pity if you don''t look carefully at the rare things on the police car. Ye Feng''s appearance of coming to maturity was so angry that he could hardly turn his eyes. "What kind of weapon is this..." Can be at this time, Ye Feng is already from the storage box out of a pink strip of things.A long chain with beads the size of a finger belly. This is?! At the sight of the things in Ye Feng''s hand, Xu Qing is also a little silly. This is the tool they seized when they went to the bath city to arrest people yesterday. They left it in the storage box and forgot to turn it over to the evidence room. Hum! Before she reached out to grab it, Ye Feng pressed a button at the head of the strip, and then those little beads began to hum and shake, changing various shapes in Ye Feng''s hands, which made his hands itchy. "Cow!" Seeing this, ye fengchong and Xu Qing stretched out his thumb and worshipped: "you city people really know how to play!" "It''s not mine!" Xu Qingzhang blushed and denied. "There is no shame in this. Human needs are normal. The police are also human beings. They also need to relieve their loneliness... " Ye Feng shakes the bead chain in his hand, can''t help but think of the charming appearance of Xu Qing''s leg holding this thing before and after friction. At the sight of Ye Feng''s appearance, Xu Qing was angry at first, and then showed a strange smile: "this is what I captured from the bath center yesterday. It seems to be used by an aunt." Sleeping trough, this thing is poisonous! Ye Feng secretly scolded, for fear of catching something unclean, so he opened the window and threw it out. Then he took out some wipes and wiped the inside and outside of his hands several times. He was relieved. Ha ha ha, you also have today! Xu Qing sees this, mood immediately thunderstorm turns clear, a slip of smoke drove to the outskirts of Beijing. It''s like a barracks! As soon as he got out of the car, Ye Feng felt that the layout of the place was somewhat like a military camp, but it was strange that there was no sign showing the number of the troops. Besides, there were two soldiers standing guard at the gate. And different from the military training base, the soldiers on guard here are still armed with live ammunition, and their bayonets are shining in the sun! Chapter 474 "What are you looking at? Be careful they shoot you!" After parking the car at the door, Xu Qing glared at Ye Feng, then rolled down the window and nodded to the sentry at the door: "my grandfather asked me to bring people here." The sentry was clearly aware of the relationship between Xu Qing and old Xu. After saluting her, he opened the door and released him. Xu Qing drove his car around the familiar roads and stopped under a six story building. Along the way, Ye Feng met several groups of soldiers after training. These soldiers are in good physique. Although they are not big, they are very strong. And from their bodies, there is a breath similar to that of ancient martial arts practitioners. What''s more, every soldier here has a dangerous smell in their eyes. When they look at people, they feel that they are not looking at people, but looking at their prey and looking for their weaknesses. Obviously, the hands of these soldiers should have been more or less stained with human life. Is this a secret base for the military, training soldiers with ancient warrior potential to take part in special missions? "Hahaha, you finally came here..." Ye Feng just got out of the car. The old man Xu, who had received the news from the sentry, met him downstairs. After seeing Ye Feng, he warmly came to shake hands with Ye Feng. "Grandfather, I''ll go first." Seeing this, Xu Qing was ready to leave. "Wait a minute." But before she stepped on her feet, old man Xu said, "you''ll send Ye Feng back later. Why are you in such a hurry?" Even if you pick up this rascal, will you send him back? What does grandfather think he is, the full-time driver of this stinking rascal? Xu Qing was puffing and panting, but he couldn''t disobey his grandfather''s meaning. He had to bite his teeth and endure. "Master, what do you want me to do with spring rain and snow cream?" Ye Feng took out several cans of spring rain and snow cream from his pocket, and then went straight to the subject and asked. Old man Xu did not answer, but sold a pass: "you will know when you go upstairs." There won''t be old man Xu upstairs, OK? Ye Feng murmured in his heart, but he took the elevator to the fifth floor after Xu old man. "Go away! The farther you go, the better. I said, I don''t want to see you again in my life. Don''t get upset if you come to me! " As soon as he got off the elevator, Ye Feng heard a roar, and then an apple flew out of the door of a ward. After hitting the wall, it was smashed into pieces and turned into a pool of mud. Seeing this, old man Xu frowned, but his eyes were helpless. "I said, no matter what you become, I''ll believe you all my life. You don''t want to see me, but I want to see you. If you lose an apple, I''ll cut another one for you until you''re tired and don''t want to lose it any more. " Next came a gentle female voice from the ward. "Why are you so cheap? Do you think that''s interesting? " As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the man''s roar began to ring again. Then he said, "Wang Xiaofan, you''ll die of this heart. Even if I am with an old sow in my life, I will not be with you! " Lying trough, so heartless! I''d rather be with an old sow than with a woman. How shabby the woman must be! Listening to this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smack his mouth, and sincerely admired the taste of the brother named Chen long. But different from Ye Feng, Xu''s face has become iron blue, and he quickened his pace immediately. "Chief!" At the sight of old man Xu, a guy with bandages all over his body, including his head, who could not see human form, sat up from the hospital bed and saluted him a standard military salute. "Hello, old Xu." Then, in the corner of the ward, a young girl, sitting in a chair, was peeling an apple. She stood up and bowed her head in a soft voice. This girl is not ugly! And it''s pretty pretty. Ye Feng glanced at the girl and was surprised. The girl is a simple light gray sportswear, white ball shoes, ponytail, beautiful facial features, small face white. Although they are not as beautiful as Jiang Yi Xue and Xu Qing, they can definitely get rid of other girls. "Chen long, you are really growing! " old man Xu looked at Chen long on the hospital bed coldly and said with a sneer:" it''s hard to find a good daughter-in-law when others are playing lanterns. Even if you kick out, you still scold me as an old man. Is that what I taught you? " "Chief, I I... " Chen Long''s head is almost in his crotch. "Mr. Xu, I don''t blame him..." Seeing this, Wang Xiaofan quickly pleaded with old man Xu for Chen long and said, "you know, he said those words in order to get rid of me and not want to drag me down.""Look, what a good and reasonable girl. You scold her like that, and she is still helping you speak!" Old man Xu points Chen long with his finger and says angrily. "Chief, I don''t know. But you also know what my face looks like. I don''t want to be called a monster to be her husband! I don''t want her to be pointed at! " Chen Long was scolded by the old man Xu and couldn''t raise his head. The old men''s eyes were full of tears and choked. "Xiaofan, do you mind his face?" Old Xu ignored him and asked Wang Xiaofan. "I don''t mind. Men don''t live for that face, but for ideals and beliefs Wang Xiaofan, who looks soft and weak, shakes his head firmly at the moment, then looks into Chen Long''s eyes and says, "it''s someone else''s business. I don''t care! I think men have scars on their faces, but they are more masculine! " Men do not live for that face, but for ideals and hearts. Even Ye Feng, hearing Wang Xiaofan''s words, can''t help but be moved. He didn''t expect that the soft and weak girl could say such charming words. As she said, it is men who have responsibilities and responsibilities, and men are men. Those who wipe a face in a mess, make men not men, women not women, speak and do things, not men, but male creatures! "Good!" Old man Xu was also moved by Wang Xiaofan''s words. After clapping his hands, he turned to look at Chen long and said, "you boy, don''t take advantage of it and sell yourself well. The labor and capital have made an appointment for you today, get engaged today, get married tomorrow, and have children the day after tomorrow." Ye Feng is speechless for a while. Old man Xu is a little fast. "Chief, I can''t drag her down..." Although Chen Long was also moved by Wang Xiaofan, he still shook his head firmly, then gazed at Wang Xiaofan and said, "Xiaofan, if you really love me, please leave me." With these words, he untied the gauze wrapped around his face. A red and bright ferocious scars, like earthworms lying on the face. It''s not like a face any more, it''s like the face of a devil that''s crawling out of purgatory. Chapter 475 "Am I worthy of you Chen long looked at Wang Xiaofan and said with a bitter smile, "will you not wake up when you see it at night?" Wang Xiaofan Leng Leng, and then shook his head, said: "I am not afraid, no matter what you become, are still my Chen long!" "Afraid of me..." Although the man has tears, but Chen long is still crying. Old man Xu shook his head and sighed. Not only he, but also Xu Qing, who didn''t want to come over, began to wipe his tears. In this world, there is nothing more moving than true love. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Ye Feng at this moment finally understood that old man Xu asked him to bring Chunyu Xueji cream to come. After taking a breath, he took a step forward and looked at the couple who were clearly in love, but were tortured. He said calmly, "from now on, you don''t have to be afraid, because I can help you! " " can you help me? " Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chen Long was immediately pleased, then shook his head bitterly and said, "you don''t have to comfort me. The chief has invited many cosmetic surgeons to come for my business. They have no way." "They can''t do it. It doesn''t mean I can''t..." Ye Feng smiles, and then opens a bottle of Chunyu Xueji cream and puts it in front of Chen long. He says, "wipe it on your face, believe me. After using it, you will thank me." "Don''t lie to me It''s useless... " Chen long is obviously desperate about his situation. He thinks that Ye Feng is a lobbyist that old man Xu has come to change his mind. He shakes his head and laughs bitterly. "If you don''t try, do you know it''s useless?" Old man Xu was so angry that he slapped his hands on the bed and said, "mother, you look at your appearance. Do you still look like a man?" "Is this really useful?" Or Wang Xiaofan, turned to look at Ye Feng, sincerely asked. "Do you think I''m one of those jokers?" Ye Feng laughed and asked. Hearing this, Wang Xiaofan nodded heavily, then picked up Chunyu Xueji cream and said to Chen long, "I''ll wipe it for you..." After that, she picked up a ball with her fingers and put it on Chen Long''s chin. "Ah, it''s a lot lighter..." After a short video, Wang Xiaofan covered his mouth and exclaimed in surprise. "Don''t lie to me any more..." Chen Long shook his head bitterly, thinking that Wang Xiaofan was just like before. After giving him some new drug, he cried out that the curative effect was amazing, but actually it had no effect at all. "Bruce Lee, this is really different. Your scar is really much better... " Wang Xiaofan firmly shook his head, and then found a mirror put in front of Chen long, said: "do not believe you look at yourself." Chen Long grinned bitterly, opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. The tough face in the past is no longer there. Now it is just a ferocious devil Forehead, cheek, nose, everywhere, are covered with bright red scars Looking at himself in the mirror, Chen Long''s expression is extremely painful and wants to close his eyes. Chin But at this time, his eyes suddenly noticed that the chin seemed to be different from other places. The scars there are no longer as red as in other places. Although there are ferocious traces, they seem to be much shallower. Moreover, they are not as thick as before. "This This... " Chen Long was deeply shocked and looked up at Ye Feng in disbelief. "I said you''ll thank me after you use it." Ye Feng smile, and take out a can put on the bed, said: "two cans used up, I guarantee that all the scars on your face will disappear. If one of them doesn''t fall off, you ask Mr. Xu to find someone to shoot me! " Chen Long stares at Ye Feng, then reaches out without thinking, picks out Chunyu Xueji cream and wipes it on his face. He refused Wang Xiaofan, not because he did not love her, but worried that his ferocious face full of scars would drag on each other. Now that he has a chance to recover his face, how could he give up. "Thank you..." After wiping, Chen Long looks at Ye Feng with gratitude. If it was not for Ye Feng, he would almost think that he would never have a chance to be with his beloved woman in this life. But now, he has renewed his confidence. "It''s not me that you should thank, but her..." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, then pointed to Wang Xiaofan and said, "there are few women in the world who can really do this. No matter you are poor or rich, sick or healthy, beautiful or old, you are always willing to love each other and never give up..." "Xiaofan..." Hearing this, Chen Long took Wang Xiaofan, kissed her forehead, and said, "I will never let you down in this life." Wang Xiaofan tears like a broken line, patter patter fell to the ground.She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Seeing this, Ye Feng winked at the old man Xu and Xu Qing who was wiping tears. Then he walked out of the ward and took the door, leaving them space and time to tell each other. "Ye Xiaozi, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, these two little guys would be miserable! " after walking out of the ward, old man Xu lit a cigarette, took a puff and looked at Ye Feng. "You''re welcome. Even if you don''t invite me, I''ll help you if I encounter this kind of thing." Ye Feng laughs and shakes his head, and then says: "how did he make that face like that?" "Burning." Old Xu didn''t think about cableway. "Fire?" Ye Feng a smile, light way: "master, we do not play between the two of those careful thinking, ghost face spider just, not what fierce things, why play tricks?" How the scar on Chen Long''s face is caused, old man Xu can hide from others, but not from him. Such scars are not burned at all, but are corroded by acid. And it''s not a synthetic acid like sulfuric acid, but a biological acid! To be precise, it''s like acid corrosive liquid from some powerful beast. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of the medical God, there is only one kind of fierce beast that can spit out this kind of high-strength acid liquor - ghost face spider! The ghost face spider is a spider the size of an adult dog, but its back is made of white hard hair and grows into a skeleton like spider. This kind of spider can''t weave a web and can only prey on the strong acid in its stomach. And different from other spiders, ghost face spiders are not solitary, but social creatures, like to move in groups. What''s more, there is a more peculiar character of the spiders, that is, they don''t live where there are foreign treasures. That is to say, where Chen Long met the ghost face spider, there must be some wonderful treasure! "I can''t hide anything from you, boy..." Old man Xu laughed bitterly, shook his head, and then said, "it happened in Gannan half a month. Now it''s in the rainy season. After the rainstorm, the mountain landslides and a cave appears. There are spiders of the kind you mentioned. Chen long and his group of people used to clean up the mess. Although they killed the spiders, it''s a pity that this boy has been unlucky to win the prize! " Chapter 476 In peacetime, the reason why you can''t see danger is that someone has blocked the danger where you can''t see it. Chen long, however, is a group of people who can resist danger for ordinary people. Ye Feng can''t help but admire Chen long and his group of companions. How many people can''t be afraid when they meet with danger? How many people can stand up and defend their lives for a group of people who have nothing to do with themselves? Heroes can''t shed blood and shed tears. I can help these heroes Chen long a small favor, is really nothing. "Ye Xiaozi, can you mass produce this ointment? If I can, I can make a decision and ask the army to purchase some from you. " At this time, the old man Xu pondered for a moment and looked at Ye Feng''s way. Soldiers are the closest to danger. It is unknown how many soldiers have facial injuries every year because of fire, flood, earthquake rescue, or exercise accidents. These people are unyielding, they will not complain, but like ordinary people, they hope to restore their original appearance. There was no ability to cure them before. But now with Ye Feng''s spring rain and snow cream, old man Xu certainly does not want those heroes to miss. Ye Feng is excited in his heart. The invitation of old man Xu is exactly what he is looking forward to this time. And it''s not too much to say that it''s a pie in the sky. Nowadays, who doesn''t want to do business with the military! The secret recipe is still our own. We just need to produce it according to their needs. What a huge market this is. More importantly, with a trace of military color, which will have a great advantage in all aspects of commercial competition in the future. "Old man, I''m really sorry. Although we can produce this medicine in large quantities, we can''t get the approval for marketing." After sighing, Ye Feng has some helplessness to the old man Xu. "Is there any side effect of this medicine?" Old man Xu asked cautiously. "Do you think there is something wrong with blue rain Ye Feng asked with a smile. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man Xu''s nose was almost crooked. Lan Yu''s injuries have been completely healed, and people look younger than ten years old. He is tired of being together with old man Han every day. It makes him want to set old Han''s house on fire. But blue rain all normal, pour also explained leaf maple this medicine does not have what side effect. "Malgorba''s!" Thinking of this, old man Xu angrily scolded: "what kind of person obstructs the market of such a good medicine, is it blind?" "Maybe I''m not blind, but I''m blinded by lard..." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "Hum! Don''t worry, boy. I will help you find out. I don''t believe that such a good medicine can''t be put on the market to benefit the public. " Old man Xu sneered twice, then said: "you continue to produce, I''ll send orders to you right away." "Thank you very much, then Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then shook hands with the old man Xu. He believed that if Jiang Yixue was told the news, she would be very excited. Under some of the beautiful, she would not even agree to do something beautiful. "Thank you. If you have any trouble, please come to me..." Old man Xu waved his hand generously, and then said to Xu Qing, "Qing''er, you can send Ye Feng back." Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, and then nodded. "Eunuch Please wait a moment, eugong... " When Ye Feng and Xu Qing walked to the parking lot, Wang Xiaofan''s excited voice came from behind. "Is there anything else?" Ye Feng looks at Wang Xiaofan in doubt. She doesn''t know what happened. She is so hot and sweaty. "Eugong, Xiaolong said that you have been so kind to us that we have nothing to repay. We want me to give you this." Wang Xiaofan smiles at Ye Feng and hands him a red satin box. Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, but Wang Xiaofan''s next sentence immediately changed his mind: "this is what Xiaolong found in the cave when he was dealing with those spiders. The army has studied it for a while, but he doesn''t see anything unusual, so he keeps it as a memorial. Eunuch, you are not mortal. This may be useful to you. " "Well, then I will not do it!" Ye Feng takes over the box with a smile, and his heart is quite turbulent. By nature, ghost faced spiders like to live around exotic treasures. The things Chen Long gave him are definitely not ordinary products. After receiving the gift, Ye Feng and Xu Qing left in Wang Xiaofan''s grateful eyes. "This is..." After the car left, Ye Feng opened the box, and people were a little stunned. Inside the box was a piece of iron rusted into dark red.There are some words and veins on the iron sheet, but because of the years, it has become blurred. However, Ye Feng can still judge that this piece of iron, and he got from the goatee body should be the same kind of iron. Especially when he took out that piece of iron and compared it with this one, he strengthened his judgment. Whether it is the material, the degree of decay, or the workmanship of the veins, they are the same. It seems that they were broken from the same kind of objects. But these two pieces of iron can''t be spliced together. There should be other parts. The things that the spider finds in the place where it lives are not ordinary products. However, there are only two pieces of this stuff that have no effect before getting other pieces of iron. Ye Feng thought about it and put them away. "Ye Feng, do you have any extra spring snow cream?" At this time, Xu Qingru, who has been trying to speak, has been struggling for a long time and asks Ye Feng. "You don''t seem to have scars on you?" Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and doubted. "Who said I used it..." "What I think is, if you have extra ointment, can you give it to some of my colleagues in the fire brigade, who also need it," Xu said helplessly Yes, not only the military, but also the police have a high demand for this medicine. In particular, such as fire-fighting, a kind of police that goes deep into the dangerous front line Ye Feng smell speech, immediately fell into meditation, a train of thought gradually formed in his mind. "If you don''t have that much, forget it..." Xu Qing sees Ye Feng does not speak, still think he does not want, shake head way. "Yes! Why not! " Ye Feng smiles and stares at Xu Qing''s eyes. He says in a loud voice: "you can help me contact people who need this ointment now. I''ll give it to them right away, and it''s all free. There''s no charge for a dime!" What?! Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng and was stunned. The response of the rascal was totally unexpected to her. Is this guy really the same rascal he used to know? Chapter 477 Xu Qing''s action is very fast, after getting Ye Feng''s confirmation reply, immediately starts to call the fire department. After a while, we agreed on the treatment site. And take advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng also called Jiang Yixue, said the military order, and their own way. These two news, let Jiang Yi snow be overjoyed. In particular, she agreed with Ye Feng''s idea and rushed to the treatment site with medicine at the first time. Arrived at the capital fire brigade, just got off the car, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang, showing the number of Wen Kang. "Boy, please move Mr. Xu to come forward. There are two brushes! But I tell you, want to pass, no way! Unless you leave xiaorou''s side and let her go abroad, otherwise, don''t try to market your new drug! " Although Wen Kang is trying to keep his voice calm, Ye Feng can still hear a trace of panic from his voice. Obviously, the pressure exerted on him by old man Xu is not so great. "What gentleness wants to do is not up to you and me. The final choice is in her hands." After hearing Wen Kang''s words, Ye Feng laughed, and then said: "and you really find the wrong threat target. I am a person, eat soft not eat hard, the most fearless thing is threat. Chunyu Xueji cream will be on the market, which you can''t stop! " Just wait Wen Kang sneered and hung up. After a chuckle, Ye Feng put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket, and then walked into the courtyard. When he walked into the yard, Jiang Yixue had already arrived, and she not only took the medicine, but also brought several reporters. Among them, there is a woman reporter who has interviewed Ye Feng twice in a row. "Ye Feng, we meet again..." Seeing Ye Feng, the female reporter was also very happy. After shaking hands with him, she tilted her head and said with a smile: "I just don''t know. What surprise are you going to give us this time?" "I''m not going to surprise you this time. I''m going to surprise our heroes." Ye Feng smiles, and then his eyes fall on the corner of the courtyard, a group of people with hats on their heads and glasses on their faces. Although they are tall and straight, they emit a kind of hopeless Twilight -- "this surprise is that President Jiang and I have brought spring rain and snow cream to these heroes. I want our heroes to stop bleeding and tears, I want to make their wounds recover as before, and let them hold their heads high and be human again Ye Feng is to use Chunyu Xueji ointment to help those heroes who are disfigured because of disaster relief! When the female reporter heard the speech, her heart burst into ecstasy. This report is absolutely a news with a big explosion point and great heat! What''s more, this news is not made up in a random way. It''s full of facts and positive energy. Just when she was excited to report such a big news, Ye Feng had already walked to Jiang Yixue and laughed at her and said, "are you ready?" "Ready!" Jiang Yixue nodded and said, "try your best to play it!" Ye Feng a smile, and then with her shoulder to shoulder, stride to those because of disaster relief and disfigurement in front of the heroes. The approach of strangers makes these disfigured heroes nervous. "Heroes, this is Jiang Yixue, the president of Tianyuan Group, and I am Ye Feng, the pharmaceutical director of Tianyuan Group. We are here to provide you with a scar free product! " Walking near, Ye Feng looked at these heroes and said in a loud voice. A word fell, and a little agitation broke out in the nervous crowd. "You want to hype, look for others, don''t pull us!" "Who do you think we are? We are not clowns, we will not let you use us to do propaganda! " "Get out of here! You are not welcome here! " Then, several angry voices sounded, questioning Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s motives. After the disaster relief, although the state provided them with free cosmetic surgery, as well as postoperative care. But their burns were so severe that they felt hopeless because of the little effect of those treatments. Now Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come with reporters and say they want to help them get rid of their scars, which makes them instinctively think that this is business people''s use of their sympathy and worship for hype. "Please believe that we really come with sincerity and confidence, not hype." Jiang Yi snow see the situation, sincere explanation. "Bullshit! It''s just liars. We''ve seen a lot of people like you! " A hero who was one head higher than the others sneered and then said coldly, "is human blood steamed bread delicious?" Jiang Yixue hears his words. She really didn''t know how to explain it to these heroes.These people are hard men and heroes who bear too much pain. And when their names spread all over the Internet, there are also a large group of people who hype with their deeds. They are so disgusted with these things. "I brought them! I am a policeman and your companion At this time, Xu Qing came out with the leader of the fire department. After hearing the news, he walked forward quickly and said in a loud voice: "I assure you in my comrades in arms and the honor of the police. This is not a hype! Chunyu Xueji cream really has a strong scar removal effect, which I witnessed with my own eyes Xu Qing''s speech, as well as her uniform, let the heroes'' vigilance slightly relaxed. "Spring rain snow cream? Is it the scar removing ointment that appears in the pulse touching competition At the same time, a voice of doubt and curiosity came from the heroes. "Yes, that''s the ointment! I am the maple leaf Ye Feng hears the speech a joy, cuts the nail to cut the railroad. "I saw that game! I''d like to give you a chance to have a try! It''s just that my condition may be very difficult to cure. " After confirmation, a young man of medium height, only in his twenties, came out of the crowd. After taking off their hats, scarves and sunglasses, the corners of everyone''s eyes could not help shaking. In his face, there was no good meat in his face. Scar fold scar, ferocious as a centipede, people shudder. "Two years ago, a fire broke out in a primary school. I went to put out the fire. In order to let the children out, I went in and out of the fire three times. People rescued them, leaving these scars on my face..." The young man laughed. That smile is ferocious, can let a person feel heartache. "I''ll make you recover!" Ye Feng sincerely said, and then took out Chunyu Xueji cream. "I believe you can make a medicine for conscience and make it affordable for the poor." The young man grinned, then took the ointment and put it on his face. One minute Two minutes Soon, those ferocious scars on his face became a lot lighter, making people feel that they can be cured with a few more times. Sobbing Looking at himself in the mirror, the young man couldn''t help sobbing. He thought that after the fire, he would never see what he was. I didn''t expect that there was hope today. Sobbing sound through the field, all the heroes are in grief, are also excited. And the female reporter who is broadcasting live, her body is also shaking and her tears are dripping down one by one. She felt that this scene was the best title of the news -- "rebirth in the fire -- no longer let the hero bleed and cry!" Chapter 478 Because it''s live. At the moment, all that happened in the courtyard, the pictures of the firefighters who were disfigured because of the fire fighting and their scars were eliminated, also spread to the Internet at the first time. "Rebirth in the fire - no more blood and tears for heroes!" This news, soon spread all over the network world, caused bursts of riots. Everyone who saw the news was deeply shocked. At the same time of shock, a large number of netizens also leave messages in the live room. From the beginning of broadcasting to now, in only five minutes, the number of bullet screens in the live broadcasting room has exceeded 100000. "Ye Da Shen hands again, the effect of Chunyu Xueji cream is amazing, helping heroes remove scars!" "It''s wonderful that the heroes can restore their original faces and don''t have to worry about disfigurement any more! Salute Ye Da Shen! " " countless medical structures all over the world, which cost a lot of money and can''t be solved with countless high-tech technologies, have been solved by our God ye! If this video is spread abroad, I''m afraid the whole world will be crazy... " Almost all the bullet screens are telling their own inner shock. But at the same time, some people also questioned - "I am a western medicine in burn surgery. I have been a doctor for more than 20 years. I can tell you clearly that the scar is caused by the replacement of the injured tissue by connective tissue, and the aging connective tissue can never become soft!" "I have never seen such an excellent ointment in my medical career for so many years. I have the strongest doubt about the authenticity of this report! And I suspect it''s hype "Yes, it must be a real hype." But to these questions, someone quickly refuted and pasted the real identities of the injured heroes, as well as their experiences and photos. "You have not seen it. Western medicine has not been developed, but it does not mean that others can not. You say the effect of the ointment is exaggerated. How do you explain that the situation of the heroes is so much better than that in the photos? " "If it''s really hype, I hope the more hype, the better. At least others are really trying to do something, instead of just hiding behind the computer screen like you guys... " "What are you doing with all that nonsense? You have the ability to challenge Ye Dashen like Yu Rou!" The rebuttals, one after another, constantly denounced those who questioned with ulterior motives. With the most authentic evidence, this is not speculation, but a victory of traditional Chinese medicine over western medicine. In addition to these two voices, more and more people are asking when Chunyu Xueji cream will come into the market, so that it can benefit the public, so that all those who leave scars can enjoy the therapeutic effect of this miraculous medicine. "I declare that from now on, Tianyuan Group will give free and free medicine to all heroes who are wounded and scarred because they are fighting in the front line of danger, so that they don''t have to be troubled by scars any more, no more bleeding and tears!" For the shock and criticism on the network, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at the female reporter in a deep voice. A word falls, the crowd that supports Ye Feng on the network is more excited. Although there are many pharmaceutical enterprises in the world, there are too few responsible and socially responsible pharmaceutical enterprises like Tianyuan Group. Moreover, this sentence perfectly interprets Ye Feng''s previous saying that "Tianyuan Group should be a conscientious pharmaceutical enterprise". If such a person, such a pharmaceutical company is not called a conscience, then I am afraid there will be no conscience pharmaceutical enterprises in the world. "But I also want to say sorry to those who have always supported me, Tianyuan Group and Chunyu Xueji cream..." At the moment when the atmosphere of the live broadcasting room reached its peak, Ye Feng turned his words and said with some guilt: "because of some reasons, we failed to get the approval document for listing, and Chunyu Xueji cream may not be able to meet you for the time being! " even a stone can cause thousand layer waves. And Ye Feng''s words, is no different from a blockbuster bomb, blowing up the network of turbid waves. "Ye Da Shen, are you kidding? How can a drug with such a good effect fail to get the approval for listing? " "Shit! Are those leaders blind? If such a good medicine can''t be put on the market, what else can be listed? " "Boo hoo, I''m still waiting to remove the scar on my face with Chunyu Xueji ointment. Now I don''t have a chance!" For a while, the barrage of bullets was flying all over the sky, hurling abuse one after another, cursing the originator who did not allow the spring rain and snow cream to appear on the market. Hum! But just when the crowd watching the live broadcast was so angry that it was about to explode, the screen of the live broadcasting room suddenly turned black, and the words "signal interruption" appeared. There was no more content. Female reporter a Leng, immediately ready to check live equipment. But before she could begin to check, the phone''s ringing was in uproar."Leader, why can''t we continue the live broadcast? Why can''t a drug with such good effect and such positive energy be broadcast? Isn''t this more meaningful than the fact that the stars are cheating today and getting divorced tomorrow? " But after the telephone connection, the female reporter Huarong was furious and argued with the leader on the other side of the phone. But it is a pity that no matter how she insists, the website leader''s attitude is very tough, clearly told her, or stop live broadcast, security work. Either continue to live, leave the TV station, but even if the live broadcast continues, the signal will still be cut off. However, the female reporter can only choose compromise. "Sorry, I can''t help you. But the live broadcast has been broadcast, so many people have seen the effect of Chunyu Xueji cream. Even if they can cut off the live broadcast, they can''t block every mouth! " When female reporter leaves, look at Ye Feng apologetically, comfort way. "It doesn''t matter..." Ye Feng smile, way: "no matter what, I will try to let spring rain snow cream on the market." "I''ll be the first one to buy when it''s on the market!" The female reporter''s eyes were wet and hot. After nodding heavily, she left the courtyard one step and three times. After watching the female reporter leave, Ye Feng took out her mobile phone to search for Chunyu Xueji cream. As she said, although the live broadcast was terminated, there was more sympathy on the Internet for the failure of Chunyu Xueji cream. Almost everyone is denouncing Wen Kang, who has cut off the live broadcast and blocked the marketing of Chunyu Xueji cream. The fuse has been ignited, two pronged, I would like to see how long you can persist! Looking at the indignant content, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth drew up a radian. He did all this in order to arouse public indignation. He borrowed the voice of the general public, cooperated with old man Xu, and put pressure on Wen Kang. The strong voice of the military, coupled with public indignation, even if Wenkang is a hard rock, it will be ground into powder! Chapter 479 "Ye Feng, is it really OK for us to do this?" After coming out from the yard of the fire brigade, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng with some worry. "It''s not that we''re going to do it, it''s he''s forcing us to do it." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Because of the relationship between him and gentleness, although Wenkang aims at him, he can''t do too radical things. So he can only use this way to resist Wenkang''s threat. "You go back to contact, do not let the heat of the Internet cool down, continue to maintain the heat." After sighing, Ye Feng told Jiang Yixue that it was time for me to go back to school "Good. I will also find some channels to make our spring rain and snow cream go on the market smoothly. " Jiang Yixue shook the hand of Ye Feng, and then reluctantly left the car. After seeing Jiang Yixue leave, Ye Feng reaches out to stop a taxi and goes straight to the courtyard where Gu was rented. He wanted to see Baiwu again and see if he could have a good talk with her about what happened that night. Looking at the back of two people leaving, Xu Qing''s eyes are complicated. Just that Ye Feng, let her more can''t and in the heart that smelly rascal connect together! After the car arrived at the courtyard, Ye Feng first went to the door of Baiwu and listened to it. There was no sound in the yard. Helpless, he went back to the courtyard he rented first. The courtyard was cold and clear, and the air was filled with a lonely smell. After entering the room, the bedding in the room is also in a mess, and there is no neat appearance before being cleaned up by Bai charm. I''m afraid it''s hard to open this knot. After sighing, Ye Feng took out the furnace and iron, and then put the ugly old man out. "Master, did you find the furnace and break through the cave Ugly old a show, first XI inertia deep breath, and then some surprised staring at Ye Feng asked. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded, and then pointed to the furnace and the two pieces of iron from goatee and Chen Long: "you can help me to see these two things." "This furnace is of good quality." After taking a deep breath on the stove, the ugly old man turned his mouth and said, "it has reached the level of quasi spirit weapon. Master, you are more than enough to use now." "Quasi spirit instrument?" Ye Feng hears the speech and looks at the ugly old man in doubt. "There are five kinds of utensils: Dharma, treasure, spirit, Tao and saint." Maybe it''s because ye Feng broke through the cave. Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of being beaten. He doesn''t sell his tricks. Instead, he explains: "the magic weapon is the lowest level tool. For example, the life and death Rune you get from Chen Wu is the magic weapon; and so on, the more powerful the weapon, the higher the grade." I see! Ye Feng nodded, but his eyes were startled. According to the old man Chou, this furnace of the Li family belongs to the quasi spirit weapon, which is two grades higher than the life and death talisman. The quality seems to be very good. I don''t know who the father of the Li family got from But fortunately, he helped Li rouge to save her mother, otherwise, it would be a big loss. "These two things are strange..." At this time, the ugly old man''s attention had turned from the furnace to the two pieces of iron. After staring at them for a moment, he wondered, "they seem to be fragments of some kind of weapon, but because of the long time, the divinity of refining materials has disappeared. Such a thing, in principle, can''t attract a ghost face spider Is it possible that Chen Long made a mistake? What attracted the spider was not this piece of iron, but something else? Ye Feng took two pieces of iron and knocked once, and some doubts appeared in his eyes. But for the time being, he didn''t have time to investigate these things. Seeing that the ugly old man couldn''t say anything, he was ready to put the iron in his pocket. "Master, you have been promoted to Dongxuan, and you can master some basic functions of Yaowang ring. In the future, you don''t need to put it in your pocket. Wrap it with mana and meditation. Put it in the storage space of the medicine King ring See Ye Feng''s action, ugly old immediately smile way. Ye Feng hears the speech and inputs his mana and mind power into the medicine King''s ring. Sure enough, when mana and Nianli came across Yao Wang Jie, the space where he had discovered the snake king appeared again. Brush! When he touched the iron with his magic power, a suction came from the storage space in the medicine King''s ring and sucked the iron into it. And the iron into the king of medicine ring, Yao Wang ring is still light, there is no sense of weight increase. After that, he thought about it. After he recalled the two pieces of iron, they appeared in the palm of his hand. It''s amazing! After several consecutive attempts, Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised. It stimulates the storage function of yaowangjie. No matter what you do in the future, it will be too convenient.In particular, he plans to go to Baishan to look for jingyanghua. With Yaowang ring, he can carry enough materials. After everything has been cleaned up, Ye Feng helps gently restore the little Gu, while learning some contents of treating deficiency disease and some methods of cultivation in the Heart Sutra of medical God. His colleagues also pay attention to the movement of the quadrangle where Bai Yun lives, waiting for her to come back. But it''s a pity that after waiting for him all night, Bai Yun has never appeared. Obviously, I''m afraid it''s because Bai Wu is worried that he will wait here, so she lives in the supermarket and doesn''t come back. After daybreak, Ye Feng picked up his things and left the courtyard with the pot of green pineapple. Then he ordered a bowl of millet porridge and a basket of steamed stuffed buns in the snack bar at the entrance of the alley. "Eunuch?" When Ye Feng finished eating and was ready to leave, an excited voice came from his side. He turned his head and saw that it was the young woman he rescued from Houhai that day. "Eugong, do you live here? Why haven''t I seen you Don''t wait for Ye Feng to say hello to her, the young woman asked Ye Feng excitedly. "I only come here once in a while to rent a house here." Ye Feng explained with a smile and then asked, "is Haohao OK?" "Hao Hao is completely well. After you woke him up that day, I took him to the hospital for examination. The doctors said that it was a miracle that he could survive such a long time after drowning! " The young woman was full of gratitude and said solemnly, "thank you for your kindness! " Ye Feng smiles, then gets up and says," I said that day, you are welcome. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " "Wait a minute." Seeing this, the young woman quickly grabbed Ye Feng and said eagerly, "when I came back that day, I told my husband about it. He said that he must thank you in person. But I don''t know your name. It''s hard to see you today, and he happens to be at home. You must go home with me. " Ye Feng wants to refuse, but the young woman doesn''t let him go in the alley. After a while, I came to a small courtyard door in the deep lane. After knocking on the door, the young woman said in a loud voice: "Wenhao, open the door quickly! Look who''s here Wen hao? Hearing Haohao''s surname, Ye Feng frowned slightly, and couldn''t help cluttering in his heart. He thought that things would not be so clever. Cheep But before his doubts fell, the door was opened by the tiger headed little guy. When he looked up and saw Ye Feng, the little guy plunged into Ye Feng''s arms and said excitedly, "big brother, see you again!" "Husband, come out quickly. Don''t you always say you want to see the man who saved Hao Hao Hao? Here he is Follow closely, the young woman yelled into the room. Soon, the curtain outside the living room was lifted and a dignified middle-aged man came out. How can things in this world happen so well Seeing the middle-aged, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chapter 480 How could it be him? After seeing Ye Feng, the middle-aged man couldn''t help being stunned. "Husband, this is the great benefactor who saved the great wealth." The young woman did not find Ye Feng and the middle-aged people''s abnormal, pulling the middle-aged man to introduce Ye Feng: "eugong, this is Haohao''s father, Wenkang, you call him old Wen." Things in the world, as it turns out, are all books Ye Feng''s heart is filled with bitter smile. He never thought that the child he accidentally reached out to save would be Wenkang''s son and gentle younger brother. In this way, this young woman is the evil little three in the gentle mouth. But some strange thing is, look at the appearance of young women, it seems that is not the kind of people who will interfere in other people''s marriage. "Ye Feng, thank you!" Wenkang also did not expect that the person who saved his son would be Ye Feng. After staring at him for a moment, he said thanks. "It''s just a piece of cake. You''re welcome." Ye Feng shook his head. "Husband, do you know eugong?" The young woman was surprised to hear their conversation. "Well." Wen Kang nodded with complicated eyes, and then said, "he is xiaorou''s Friends... " "I see. That''s great." Young women are happier. Hao Hao also took Ye Feng''s hand, looked up and said, "big brother, you know xiaorou sister..." "Yes..." Ye Feng laughed and scraped Hao Hao''s nose, and then said, "but I didn''t expect you to be a gentle little brother." "Don''t you want to send Haohao to school? You go first. Ye Feng and I have something to say Wen Kang was silent for a moment, then looked at the young woman. "Well, husband, remember to treat my benefactor well." The young woman didn''t think so much. After nodding her head, she said with a smile to Ye Feng: "eugong, you are a great benefactor and a friend of xiaorou. Don''t be shy, just take this as your home." After that, she took Haohao out of the house. "Sit in the room." After watching them leave, Wen Kang''s face changed and went into the living room. Ye Feng did not speak, followed him into the living room. The living room is not big, the furnishings are also some old-fashioned, but the hostess is a very diligent person, the furnishings of the room are cleaned up very clean, giving people a clean, warm feeling. "How is xiaorou? "When Ye Feng is seated, Wen Kang asks. "It''s OK. You can recover after a few days'' rest." Ye Feng replied simply. Although he hasn''t returned to school, according to his examination of gentle injury that day, in less than 10 days and a half months, the little girl should be able to be as lively as the parrot spirit before. "That''s good." Wenkang nodded, then his face showed a touch of embarrassment: "xiaorou should have told you something about the family?" "Said something." Ye Feng nodded. "If I guess correctly, what she said should be that I abandoned her mother all the time..." Wen Kang gave a bitter smile, and then said sincerely, "in fact, it''s not like this. Not long after xiaorou''s mother and I gave birth to her, our relationship broke down. I want to stick to it for a few more years and get divorced when xiaorou grows up. But it''s a pity that her mother''s character is too stubborn to agree. However, we divorced. Two years later, I met Xiao Fang and reorganized my family, giving birth to Hao Hao Hao. " So it is Ye Feng slightly nods, at this moment he just calculated to understand the truth of the matter. As for the reason why gentleness said Xiaofang was a third party, I''m afraid that it was difficult to accept the fact that her father and mother divorced, so she thought Xiaofang was a villain who destroyed her family''s happiness. "After that day, I carefully investigated you and created the congenitally Yiwu soup. The fight of loving pulse defended the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine, and the Chunyu Xueji ointment also had magical effect. Even I can''t help but admit that you are a very good young man. " At this time, Wen Kang turned to look at Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "although you are excellent, you have a fatal defect. I don''t think you know what it is without me saying it? " Ye Feng smiles bitterly. He was very clear about the shortcomings of Wenkang. "Your weakness is that there are too many women around you. Jiang Yixue, the president of Tianyuan Group, has a lot to do with you. Su Xiaoqin, who is studying in Qingyuan University, and you are childhood sweethearts. There is also a gossip girlfriend in the entertainment industry..." Wen Kang cut off the railway: "xiaorou wants to have a boyfriend. I have no objection, but I can''t allow her to have a playful boyfriend like you. With you, what can you give xiaorou? " Maple leaf is silent. In fact, he did not know how gentle fell in love with himself, and he never considered this problem. But he is also grateful for tenderness, far more than love. He doesn''t even know if gentleness will like him as much as she does when the passion fades."Although you saved Hao Hao, you should not think that this will make me change my decision. As long as you don''t break away from xiaorou one day, I will not be on the market with spring rain and snow cream. " Wen Kang went on: "unless you can make it clear to other women, you will only be with xiaorou from now on." "No way!" Hearing this, Ye Feng refused without hesitation. Whether it is Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, or Su Xiaoqin, he will never give up. Some people, weak water 3000 only take a ladle to drink; but he, weak water 3000, each ladle must have a beginning and end. "But it''s nothing to say between you." Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Wen Kang shook his head in disappointment. In fact, after investigating Ye Feng''s experience, he still has some admiration for this young man who has made some achievements. I don''t think it''s a bad thing if my daughter is with this young man. But it''s a pity that being excellent sometimes is not a good thing, because the better a man is, the more women he attracts. "I didn''t think that I would make any changes. When I rescued Haohao, I didn''t think of any reward." Ye Feng has a free and easy smile. As he said, when he rescued Wen Hao, he did not think that the other side was a gentle half brother. Even after knowing this matter, I didn''t want to take it as a threat to Wenkang. "In fact, the opportunity to study abroad was very rare. I didn''t let xiaorou go out and fool around, but let her learn the most advanced wall breaking technology in the West. This technology is to use modern technology to break the cell wall of plants and maximize the release of medicinal properties. Although this technology is not mature yet, it is a new development direction for the research and development of traditional Chinese Medicine... " Wenkang frowned and continued: "and if you really have feelings with xiaorou, this is actually an opportunity to test you. Sometimes, only when there is a little distance between them can we see each other''s hearts clearly. " Wall breaking technology?! Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly. As a descendant of the God of medicine, he could hear the convenience of this technology mentioned by Wen Kang. With such a technology in traditional Chinese medicine, can maximize the use of drug properties, reduce impurities. If everything is true, this is a rare learning opportunity for gentleness. And just as Wen Kang said, the ocean is a test of gentleness and his sudden feelings. In this way, perhaps we can let ourselves and the little girl see clearly that the feelings between them are gratitude, or a hot head, or from the heart Chapter 481 "Think about it. Think about it. Give me an answer." Wen Kang saw the change of Ye Feng''s expression, and knew that Ye Feng had changed his mind. He then said, "in fact, no matter you or I, we should all know that we are doing this for the sake of xiaorou." Ye Feng nodded and didn''t deny Wenkang''s words. Wenkang may not be a responsible father, but he does not mean to be gentle. "I''ll talk to gentleness once, but as I said before, it''s up to her, not you and me. No matter what decision she makes, I will support it unconditionally. " After a little silence, Ye Feng finally gave a reply. "Good." Wenkang nodded and got up to see the guest off. Ye Feng didn''t mean to continue to stay, so he got up and left. "Thank you very much for your great business. No matter what kind of trouble Haohao or xiaodai likes, it has nothing to do with him Walk to the gate, Wenkang suddenly to the Leaf Maple Road. Ye Feng nodded, that he remembered, and then took a taxi to leave. Not long after he left, the young woman, Xiao Fang, came back and saw Wen Kang standing at the door while Ye Feng was not there. She said, "old Wen, where is your eunuch? Didn''t I ask you to treat him well "If he has something else to do, he will go first." Wen Kang said casually. "Oh." Xiao Fang nodded, then looked at Wen Kang with some excitement and asked, "old Wen, is eugong xiaorou''s boyfriend? I think xiaorou and he are quite well matched, and have you found that since xiaorou knew him, she has not always been a colorful parrot spirit to annoy you like before. " Wen Kang''s eyes changed after hearing the speech. As Xiao Fang said, he hasn''t seen the gentle and alternative shape for a long time. Before he thought it was his daughter who went to college and her character changed. But now it seems that all these changes may be due to Ye Feng. "If you want me to tell you, I''d better fix them up. Maybe it can also untie the knot between you and xiaorou, so that Haohao can often play with his sister, so as to enhance the affection between younger sister and younger brother... " Xiao Fang said excitedly. "Don''t worry about it. I have plans." Hearing this, Wen Kang frowned and said in a deep voice. "What''s so fierce..." Xiao Fang curled his mouth and said, "I''m not for you and Haohao. Moreover, I think that eunuch is very good. He is also handsome. He is much better than those crooked melons and dates you introduced to xiaorou before." Wen Kang was speechless with a bitter smile. Ye Feng is really excellent, but the problem is that he is too excellent. ¡­¡­ After returning to Tongren Medical University, Ye Feng did not return to the dormitory, but went straight to the hospital. "Big baby, you came to see me!" A see Ye Feng, is bored lying on the bed of the gentle immediately to the spirit. "What do you think this is?" Ye Feng smiles, and then opens his palm, revealing a small Gu. Last night, he moistens the vitality of Xiaogu with his magic power and makes it recover from the injury. Now he can jump around. "Wow, my little bug! It''s not dead! " Gentle to see the situation, overjoyed in a hurry to pick up the small Gu in the past, caressing its shell. Small Gu recognized the Lord, and the relationship between gentle is also very close, greasy crooked for a while, immediately got into the back of her hand. "Big baby, thank you. I didn''t think I could see little Gu in the future." Gently greasy crooked holding a leaf maple arm, sweet smile at the same time, peeking around to look at the eye, hand quietly extended to leaf maple legs. This little girl is always thinking about cool things Ye Feng a burst of helplessness, catch up in the gentle hand to touch the place that should not touch, first hold it in the palm of the hand. "Big baby, why are you so mean? Yuxin has gone to class and is not here; the nurse has checked the room again and won''t come over in a short time... " Gentle also thought that Ye Feng was afraid of being seen, blinking, teasing. "After leaving the hospital that day, I met your father again, and I also saw Haohao..." Ye Feng pinched his tender hand and looked at her. A word of export, gentle face such as the temptation of a cat like look, instantly become cold as ice. "He told me about studying abroad once again, saying that he wanted you to learn the most advanced wall breaking technology. This technology is a new direction for traditional Chinese medicine, and it should have a bright future in the future... " Ye Feng pinched his tender hand and continued to say. "Are you driving me abroad like Wenkang? Is it because he doesn''t let Chunyu Xueji cream come into the market? " Gentle efforts will be hand from the palm of Ye Feng to break free, the tone of voice asked coldly.At this moment, she seems to have become the parrot spirit that doesn''t put everything in mind and everything has nothing to do with my mother. "Not because of the spring rain and snow cream. I have already used counter measures against this incident. He can stop it for a while, but not for a lifetime. " Ye Feng shook his head and continued: "I ask you, why do you like me?" Gentle smell speech, can not help but a Leng. Is it because he''s handsome? Is it because he is very good at medicine? Or is it because he''s not as afraid of himself as anyone else? Gentle by the leaf maple this question asked, the face showed confusion. She did not know why she suddenly fell in love with Ye Feng. There was no reason or omen. "You can''t answer, can you?" Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said: "you know, I have Yixue, Yuxin, and Xiaoqin. I don''t want you to follow me with a hot head now, and it''s too late to regret later. So I hope to give us a distance and a buffer time for you to think about it "What if I think about it? " after a long time of gentle silence, she raised her head and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes closely. "If you still like me at that time, I will accept you without reservation! No matter who is against it, no matter who doesn''t support it, I will still be with you! " Ye Feng said sincerely. He not only wants to give gentleness a time to think clearly, but also wants to give himself a time to think clearly about this feeling. After all, gentleness and he are very different from Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun. He is grateful that gentleness has given his life to protect him, but he is afraid to confuse gratitude with liking, which makes gentleness feel regret later. Gentle silence for a long time, and then close your eyes, way: "you go first, I want a good quiet person." It''s so complicated that she has to think it over before making a decision. "Good." Ye Feng nodded and walked out of the ward. When leaving the hospital, it seems that there are more patients coming to the hospital. Many people cover their mouths and cough constantly. That messy voice, listen to leaf maple head big as a fight. Let gentle go abroad, this decision, after all, is right? Or wrong? Chapter 482 "Ye Feng, why didn''t you go to class yesterday?" As Ye Feng ponders, Jiang Yuxin, dressed in a pair of horse tails and as delicate as a porcelain doll, walks in from the dining room with a lunch box. As soon as she saw Ye Feng, she jumped over happily. "I had some things delayed yesterday, so I didn''t go, but I asked director Zheng Tianhe to open a certificate for me. In the near future, it doesn''t matter whether I go to class or not." Ye Feng explained with a smile, and then said, "do you want to send rice to gentleness?" "Yes Cough She was hurt because of you, and I will certainly take care of her for you Jiang Yuxin''s face turned red and covered her mouth. After coughing twice, she explained shyly. This little girl is so sensible now. Ye Feng was warm in the heart, then frowned and said, "how do you cough? Did you have a cold? " "It''s ok Cough Maybe I came to the hospital these two days and was infected with the cold virus. I took the medicine. " Jiang Yuxin waved her hand happily, indicating that it was just a minor problem. Ye Feng didn''t have to worry. "Let me feel the pulse." Although Jiang Yuxin said so, Ye Feng still took her hand and walked to one side. Whoa After giving Jiang Yuxin a pulse, Ye Feng is relieved. The little girl''s pulse is very shallow, floating on the surface of the skin, and you can feel the pulse beating by pressing your finger lightly; if you increase your strength, the strength of the pulse will drop a lot, not empty and powerless. This kind of symptom, called floating pulse, is the most obvious pulse of wind cold. However, the body temperature is a little bit high, the wrist is hot, but it is also a common cold thing, not a major problem. "Remember to wear a mask when you come to the hospital. If the medicine doesn''t work, let me give you a few injections." After releasing his hand, Ye Feng told Jiang Yuxin a few words. "Well, I remember." Jiang Yuxin nodded sweetly, and she was very fond of the feeling of being cared by Ye Feng. Ding Ling But before Ye Feng continues to speak, his pocket phone suddenly rings, showing that it is a strange number. After receiving the call, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, but still pressed the answer button. "Ye Feng, I''m Tu cangcangcang. There''s a seminar on traditional Chinese medicine on the 13th floor of the Beijing Convention Center. Please come and listen." After the phone was connected, there came the voice of Tu cangcangcang. Why does Tu cangcangcang ask himself to attend the seminar of traditional Chinese medicine? Ye Feng can''t help but have some doubts, but still and Jiang Yuxin account for a word, left in a hurry. The conference center is a five-star meeting service reception place in Beijing. Many large-scale meetings are held here, so it is not difficult to find. Ye Feng stopped a taxi, and the other party took him. After arriving at the gate of the conference center building by taxi, Ye Feng pushed the door and strode to the building. But let Ye Feng some doubts is that in the entrance of the conference center, there is no propaganda slogan of TCM seminar. As soon as he got to the door of the hall, he was stopped by two security guards. "Sir, please show me your work card!" Said the security guard. Why is the management of the conference center so strict? Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t like this serious feeling. He didn''t want to hold a seminar, but went to the government. "I was invited to attend the seminar on traditional Chinese medicine, and I don''t have a work permit." Ye Feng explained with patience. "Seminar on traditional Chinese medicine?" The security guard looked at each other suspiciously, and then said, "sorry, we haven''t heard when the conference center will hold a seminar on traditional Chinese medicine. If you are invited, please come out to meet you." Never heard of a seminar? It''s just a broken academic conference. Should we keep it secret? Ye Feng in the heart more doubt, but still to Tu cangcangcang back to the phone. But the phone call in the past, but the prompt said that can''t connect. This makes Ye Feng can''t help but wonder whether it is the signal shielding technology used at the meeting site. "I''m sorry, sir. If you don''t have a work permit and are not led by the participants, we can''t let you in." See Ye Feng can''t get through the phone, security blocked the door. Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, do you want to own hard to break in? "Ye Feng, are you coming to the seminar, too?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded from behind Ye Feng. "Mr. Tu asked me to come and listen in." Looking back to see Nie Lingfeng in the white Tang suit, Ye Feng explained with a smile, "but she only told me to come, but didn''t say hello to them, so she was locked out." "Ha ha, when did old lady tu be so careless?" Nie Lingfeng laughed, and then took out his work card to two security guards, and said, "this little brother is going to attend the same meeting with me. I don''t know if you can make it convenient for him and me.""OK, no problem." The security guard saw his work card and immediately nodded to get out of the way. ¡­¡­ "Old man, what meeting is going to be held? How can it be so mysterious? I asked the security guard just now. People said that they had never heard of a seminar on traditional Chinese medicine in the building." After taking the elevator, Ye Feng asked Nie Lingfeng about the details of the meeting. "Such a thing?" Nie Lingfeng looked at Ye Feng in surprise and said, "I have just received the notice to let me come to attend the meeting, but no one told me what the content of the meeting was." The content of this seminar is so mysterious that even Nie Lingfeng doesn''t know The seminar and the maple leaf house are almost mysterious. The elevator speed is very fast, after a while, it stops on the 13th floor, and Nie Lingfeng takes Ye Feng straight to the meeting room. As soon as the door opened, Ye Feng''s eyes jumped. I saw that the conference room was full of people. In addition to Tu cangcangcang and Nie Lingfeng around him, all the others were people whom ye Feng did not know. Moreover, these people are somewhat older, and the youngest is estimated to be about 50 years old,. At the moment, everyone was staring at the projected curtain in the middle of the room. On the curtain, there is a huge cross-section of the lung. The pink lung surface is covered with dark brown lumps. Pink and red black, two contrasting colors, make people shiver. "What''s the matter? Before the phone call, the beauty said, who can help explain. " Nie Lingfeng is also a head of fog. After looking at the anatomical map, he looks around the field and asks in a deep voice. "Let me explain. " when Tu cangcangcangcang heard the news, he looked back and found that Ye Feng and Nie Lingfeng came together, nodded to them slightly, looked awe inspiring and spoke slowly -- " just received a report that in a mountain village in southern Jiangxi Province, many people suffered from a disease very similar to a cold, and the most significant condition was severe cough. And this disease can be spread by droplets, very infectious! " Chapter 483 "This disease is very complicated. Not only are the symptoms similar to the cold, but also the examination results are exactly the same as the cold. At the beginning of the disease, we can''t distinguish the disease from the cold..." "And when the disease gets worse, the patient will have lung necrosis and decay. This kind of situation can not be controlled with current drugs. Some patients with initial infection died by coughing up lung fragments alive... " "The source of the epidemic, that is, the mountain village, has now been strictly controlled. People are only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out, and the news has been blocked. This seminar was held for two purposes. One is to determine the situation of the epidemic situation through the information transmitted back from the epidemic area; the other purpose is to set up an emergency rescue team to enter the epidemic area for disaster relief and find out the treatment methods... " Tu cangcangcang every word, the expression on his face was solemn to the extreme. Gannan outbreak, the initial symptoms of cough, and infectious is very strong, can be spread through droplets? Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow immediately twisted into a pimple. For Gannan area, he is no stranger, Chen Long was there to carry out a mission, found the ghost face spider and iron pieces. And this also shows that old man Xu was afraid that he did not tell him all the truth at that time. As for the symptoms of cough, he also found many in the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University. Even, in Jiang Yuxin''s body also appeared cough this kind of situation. "Has the epidemic spread to Beijing?" Dare not have half minute hesitation, leaf Feng asks to Tu cangcangcang immediately. "For the time being, there is no evidence to prove whether the epidemic has spread to Beijing. After all, the initial symptoms of this disease are too similar to those of a cold, so it is difficult to distinguish them." Tu cangcangcang shook his head and replied. Ye Feng''s brows wrinkled deeper. This means that even if Tu cangcangcang, there is no way to ensure what kind of situation the epidemic has spread to. "The top priority now is that we must work out how to identify whether the patient is infected with the epidemic or a simple cold. Only in this way can we know where the epidemic has developed and whether the whole country is under martial law." Tu cangcangcangcang sighed and said slowly. Hearing her words, the conference room was as quiet as death. The whole country is under martial law, which is familiar to all of you. More than ten years ago, a terrible epidemic called SARS swept through China, causing more than 5000 patients and 349 deaths! Compared with the epidemic situation, what was even more terrible was the alert situation of the whole staff at that time. Under the threat of the great epidemic, people at that time could be said to be all soldiers. In China, there were many absurd farces such as "burning vinegar to prevent epidemic" and "a certain medicine to cure all kinds of diseases". Moreover, although the epidemic situation was controlled after one year, it still had a huge impact on the lives of the general public. Many people were not allowed to reunite with their relatives when the epidemic happened, and the direct and indirect economic losses were as high as 200 billion yuan! No matter who is a Chinese, they don''t want that kind of tragedy to reappear in this hot land. "Next, I''ll play the first-hand information from the epidemic area. You can watch it. If you have any comments or findings, you can bring them up after the broadcast." With a sigh, Tu cangcangcang began to play the information. The meeting room was quiet except for the rustle of the projector. A paragraph of text, a picture, constantly appear on the projection screen, telling the tragic situation of the outbreak. What moved Ye Feng most was a diary written by a primary school student: "on the first day of cough, my mother said it was a cold, so she took me to see a doctor and took antipyretic medicine to get better..." "On the third day of the cough, I took the medicine, but the cough was not good. I was dizzy. My mother also began to cough..." "On the tenth day of the cough, I coughed out a piece of blood. My mother said that I was getting better, but I felt like I was going to die. My mother coughed more, and my father began to cough... " "On the 15th day of coughing, I coughed out a piece of meat. My mother began to cough up blood. I didn''t want to die..." Tender words, terrible illness, the strong contrast between the two, people feel chilly. Many doctors in the conference room were pinching their fingers and tearful when they saw these immature words. At the end of the text section, there are close-up pictures of the patients'' faces and anatomical pictures. As Tu cangcangcang said, the symptoms of the patients suffering from the epidemic are very similar to those of a cold. They are all cases of redness and swelling of the mouth, swelling of tonsils, and excessive coughing However, the anatomical map is chilling. The power of severe cough and the invasion of the disease have made the lungs of those who died of the epidemic become rotten, and there are many holes and holes on them. Those gaps are caused by rotten lung fragments coming out of the lung cavity during severe cough."Ouch..." Some doctors can''t stand this scene. They can smell the bloody smell and rotten smell from the screen. They reach out to cover their mouth and rush out of the room and spit. Half an hour later, all the information was played and the screen went dark. "This is the case. If you have any doubts or findings, please raise them." After adjusting the mood, Tu cangcangcangcang looked at all the people in the field slowly. "It is very difficult for us to have an accurate grasp of the epidemic situation just by looking at the data without contacting the patients..." Nie Lingfeng sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s really difficult to determine the most significant difference between this disease and a cold if you don''t have contact with the patient and get first-hand information in person with only pictures and some words." An old doctor with white hair sighed. From time to time, some people spoke, but the opinions put forward were similar. They did not contact patients and could not be judged. A word, listen to Tu cangcangcang brow tight frown. What she wants is not useless nonsense, but some practical content. But soon, she felt something was missing from the room. Looking back again, she saw Ye Feng, whose eyebrows were twisted into a knot in a knot. She understood what was missing in the meeting room. What is missing is the speech of Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, what do you think of this matter?" See Ye Feng''s expression, Tu cangcangcang asks him. Hearing Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang asking Ye Feng, there was a little noise in the meeting room. Almost all of the participants in the meeting were from the same line of TCM in Beijing, and Ye Feng was the youngest. Although they have heard more or less about Ye Feng''s deeds recently, in many people''s eyes, this young man is just one of those who don''t study hard and like to make a fuss. What feel happy pulse, what dispel scar, it is heresy just. True Chinese medicine is to cure the disease and save people, not these small things. After hesitating for a long time, Ye Feng slowly raised his head, looked at TU cangcangcang''s eyes, and said, "I''m afraid we have to prepare for the worst..." Chapter 484 Boom! Ye Feng''s words fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. If it was not for the seriousness and heaviness of the occasion, many people would have laughed. What is the worst plan? That is, as in the face of SARS, everyone will be ready for war. This also shows that the epidemic has been out of the epidemic area and spread on a large scale. "Young people, do you know, now the Internet rumors more than 500 will be sent to prison! Anyone should be responsible for what they say. What evidence do you have for such alarmist remarks? " Do you know what it means to be the worst? Have you ever thought about how much turmoil and panic will be caused if we publish the news as you say? " "Come on, let this little guy out, and we''ll keep talking." Although no one laughed out loud, many people questioned it. "Is it important to create panic? Or is life important? " Ye Feng turned his head and looked at those people and asked in a deep voice. There was no one else to say. Life is only once, as Ye Feng said, no matter what it is, there is no way to compare with life. "Ye Feng, if you have any findings, just say so." These people don''t know Ye Feng''s means, but it''s clear to paint cangcangcang. They immediately ask. "There are four ways to see a doctor in traditional Chinese medicine. We are far away from the epidemic area. We can''t hear and cut. We can only judge by looking at the photos and asking about the patient''s first-hand information..." Ye Feng sorted out his thoughts and said seriously: "according to my judgment, although the initial symptoms of this disease are very similar to those of a cold, there is still a very significant difference. For a normal cold, the initial body temperature is usually about 37.5 degrees. However, for patients with this epidemic, the body temperature at the initial stage of infection should be higher than that. " The way to distinguish a cold from an epidemic is to take your temperature?! There was an uproar in the conference room, and many people were whispering. They think Ye Feng is to take out what inference, did not expect is to say such a difference method. Body temperature is such a thing, unless you go to the epidemic area to measure, otherwise, there is no way to draw an accurate conclusion. Isn''t it bullshit to draw such a conclusion based on just a few pictures and some words? And why did they look at it, but didn''t find it? "Ye Feng, tell me more about it." Tu cangcang also frowned. "It''s very simple. Look at these pictures. Is the amount of red blood in the eyes of all patients infected with diseases, much more than that of ordinary people? The increase of red blood filaments is one of the remarkable characteristics of human fever... " Ye Feng went to the projector, called out the photos and pointed to the way. As he said, in all the photos, the number of bloodstains in the eyes of patients is much more than that of cold patients. "What kind of evidence is this? Patients are infected with diseases and have excessive mental stress, and there may also be an increase in the number of red blood in their eyes. This is not an argument at all... " But soon, some people questioned Ye Feng''s view. "That''s right. If you have too much mental pressure and don''t have a good rest, it will happen. But this is just hope. We need to use "ask" to make the second step of confirmation... " Ye Feng did not refute, but called up the little girl''s diary, pointing to the contents above and continuing: "you see, this little girl said in her diary that the first day she began to cough, the doctor gave her antipyretic. The use of antipyretic drugs is usually used when the patient''s temperature exceeds 38.5 ¡æ. Not only here, but on the third day, the little girl said that she was dizzy. Isn''t dizziness the most obvious characteristic of a patient suffering from high fever A few words, so that those who refute the silence, do not know how to refute Ye Feng. If the pictures and the contents of the diary are taken out separately, they can easily find the reasons to overturn Ye Feng''s view; but when the two are combined, everything Ye Feng said will be powerless to refute. It even makes people feel justified. This is the truth. Tu cangcangcangcang''s eyes are constantly wandering in the photos and the little girl''s diary. Every time she looks at it, her belief in Ye Feng''s statement will increase by one point. Even, she couldn''t help admiring Ye Feng. There are not a few people who have seen the photos and diaries, but Ye Feng is the only one who can find the way to distinguish the epidemic from the cold. I''m afraid that''s how it works. But compared with these, more let Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang worry, or Ye Feng said before those words. "How do you know that the epidemic has spread to Beijing?" After confirming Ye Feng''s statement, Tu cangcangcang asked. "Before I came to the seminar, I happened to meet a patient in a similar situation in the hospital!"Ye Feng''s voice is bitter and astringent. In fact, he is more reluctant than anyone else to believe that his judgment is accurate. Because if his judgment is accurate, it means that Jiang Yuxin is not suffering from a cold, but infected with the epidemic. Bang! Ye Feng dropped a word, Tu cangcangcang fell on the chair, pale face. Once there is an infectious disease, the most terrible thing is not how difficult the disease is to treat, but the expansion of the epidemic. As soon as the epidemic situation expands, it will spread from one to another, and the consequences will be unimaginable. And the epidemic situation in the process of infection, will occur mutation, will greatly increase the difficulty of treatment. "Mr. Tu, can you finish the meeting ahead of time? I have something to tell you." At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly strange to Tu cangcangcang asked. Is it really the same as what you think See Ye Feng''s eyes, Tu cangcangcangcang heart a Lin, from the time of knowing the epidemic situation, in the heart of that bold guess, can''t help but float up again. "I will report this matter to the higher authorities immediately and come up with a strategy to deal with it. What happened here today, I hope you can keep it secret and don''t disclose it to anyone for the time being... " After staring at Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang immediately terminated the discussion, and then said: "next, we will discuss the second topic about the members of the emergency rescue team. This rescue team is composed of four people from both Chinese and Western medicine. I am the leader of the team of traditional Chinese medicine. I need three more people to accompany me into the epidemic area. Who would like to go with me? " After Tu cangcangcang''s words were exported, the meeting room was more silent, and all the faces were constantly changing. If you can join this emergency rescue team, if you can cure the epidemic, it is a great credit. No matter in terms of status or reputation, you will be able to obtain double harvest and welcome the admiration of the masses. However, the epidemic situation is still unclear. The first batch of people entering the epidemic area pinned their heads on their waistbands. If they are not careful, they will die Chapter 485 "Cough The mountains and rivers in Gannan are dangerous, and now it''s raining heavily. I''m old. I''m afraid this old bone can''t bear it. I''m really powerless... " "My medical skills are still shallow, so this opportunity should be given to people with real strength, so as not to make trouble in the past." After a while, three or four people began to withdraw. Just now, I was still relying on the old and selling the old. I spit on the stars and said that young people have no hair on their mouths and can''t handle things firmly. In a blink of an eye, they said that they could die from a gust of wind You are old. Can you be as old as Mr. Tu? Your medical skills are still shallow. What are you doing here? The corpse is a vegetarian meal?! Ye Feng sneered scornfully, and then said to Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang in a deep voice: "Mr. Tu, disaster relief is like fighting a fire. I''m not afraid of superficial medical skills. I''m one of the members of the rescue team." "Add me one." Nie Lingfeng laughed and looked at TU cangcangcang and said, "my old arms and legs can still stand the tossing." Ye Feng and Nie Lingfeng opened their mouth, and they were so shy that they could not find a place to drill in. "Count me in, too." Closely followed, a white haired old man looked at TU cangcangcang and said: "when SARS happened, I was abroad, and I didn''t come back. Even if I fought this old life this time, I would do my best." "Mr. Zhong, you''re old. You''d better not go there and sit in the capital city..." Hear the old man''s words, Tu cangcangcang a Leng, want to dissuade. Although the southern part of Jiangxi Province is far from as poor as the people who have retreated from the war say, the place where the epidemic happened is a village in the deep mountains of Southern Jiangxi Province. The conditions are bad. Old Zhong is old, so he has to wrestle with the past and say that there will be any danger. "When I am older, you are younger?" Old Zhong was not happy to hear this, and pointed to Ye Feng with wide eyes and said: "do you despise me or how? You are willing to let him go, but you don''t want me to go?"?! " little maozi Ye Feng has no language and smiles bitterly. He is really not a little boy But if people say that, he''s going to lose his face. But this is from an old man who still has such a strong momentum. It''s hard for him to refute anything. "In that case, that''s settled. The emergency team will meet at the airport at 7 a.m. the day after tomorrow." Seeing Zhong''s strong insistence, Tu cangcangcang could only give up his dissuasion. After deciding the assembly time, Tu cangcangcang looked at the crowd and said, "everything we say today should be kept confidential. Don''t disclose it to anyone. If there is a deviation, trace to the source of information leakage, we must be punished! All right, let''s go! " As Tu cangcangcang''s voice dropped, the crowd gradually left the meeting room, leaving only Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang two people. "What do you want to say to me?" When people leave, Tu cangcangcang looks at Ye Feng''s eyes and asks. "Mr. Tu, do you think the epidemic is a natural disaster or a man-made one?" After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng asked. Clunk! Hearing this, Tu cangcangcangcang''s heart suddenly twitched. What Ye Feng said is exactly what she worries about most. There was no sign of the outbreak, and the people who sealed off the epidemic area did not find any source of the epidemic. In that case, it was as if the epidemic virus came out of a crack in a stone. Especially for those infected with the epidemic, the lung coughs out of the chest like rotten meat after the disease gets worse, which makes people feel that they are not sick at all, but are like the internal organs corroded by poison. These methods are very similar to those of poison medicine which are fighting against the God of medicine. Only a single pulse and a poisonous method can be used. "You really think it''s like a poison doctor''s work..." Ye Feng sighed. Silence is better than sound. The expression of Tu cangcangcang has explained everything. "Everything is still inferred now. We can''t make a conclusion easily without contacting the patient." After hesitating for a long time, Tu cangcangcangcang looked at Ye Feng and said, "where do you find the patient suspected of infection?" "In the school hospital." Ye Feng''s heart sank. After a brief and comprehensive sentence, he continued to say to Tu cangcangcang: "I''ll go to confirm again. If it''s true, headmaster TU will report the situation I found to the above, so that they can prepare early." "You go." Tu cangcangcang nodded solemnly. The epidemic situation is like fire, and we dare not delay for a moment. If ye Feng finds out that the situation is true, I am afraid that the speed of the spread of the epidemic can not be imagined in Beijing, which is a center with dense traffic and distribution. After leaving the conference center, Ye Feng took a taxi to the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University. Fortunately, Jiang Yuxin did not leave after the meal to gentle, greasy slant in gentle side, accompany her to talk with the sullen.See leaf maple come back, gentle eye is first bright, then dim down. "Reach out!" Arriving at the hospital bed, Ye Feng can''t help but grasp Jiang Yuxin''s arm. "Ye Feng, what are you doing? You hurt me? " Ye Feng was too anxious to control the strength of her hands. She pinched out a red mark on Jiang Yuxin''s white wrist, which made her tears drop. But Ye Feng didn''t have time to explain so much to Jiang Yuxin at the moment. Sitting by the bed, he began to close his eyes to check her pulse. Or floating pulse! After Zai Zai''s careful pulse, Ye Feng still can''t find anything from the pulse. Frowning slightly, he immediately turned his mind and began to see Jiang Yuxin''s body and observe her lungs. This is Nianli Zhaoche, soon, Ye Feng in Jiang Yuxin''s lung, saw a faint black breath. Although the black breath is only as big as silk thread, it can hardly be seen without careful inspection, but under the attention of the mind, it gives people a feeling of incomparable evil and evil. Just let Ye Feng a little surprised is that although the black gas coiled in Jiang Yuxin''s lung, but only floating on the surface, and not deep into the depth of the lung, so did not cause any harm to her. However, although this black gas has not yet entered the lungs, it also fully illustrates a fact: Jiang Yuxin was infected with the epidemic situation! In addition to this, that wisp of black gas, but also fully explained that this terrible epidemic, is not a sudden natural disaster, but a man-made disaster to the letter! All of this is probably caused by the insane poison doctor! "Ye Feng, why are you looking at me like this? Have I got some strange disease? Don''t you scare me? " Ye Feng that nervous expression, let Jiang Yuxin forget the wrist pain, small face scared white, staring at Ye Feng trembling way. "Don''t worry, everything has me, I swear, will never let anyone hurt you!" After staring at Jiang Yuxin''s eyes, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone, dialed back to Tu cangcangcang''s number and said, "Mr. Tu, I''m sure this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made one! Go ahead and prepare for the worst Chapter 486 "Ye Feng, what happened? Why do you say that? " Jiang Yuxin looks pale and nervously at Ye Feng. Although she didn''t know what had happened, there was a sense of tension in the wind all over the building. "Recently, an infectious disease has spread rapidly in southern Jiangxi Province..." Ye Feng clenched Jiang Yuxin''s hand and said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t check wrong, you should be infected with that disease." Poop! Jiang Yuxin smell speech, legs a soft, immediately fell on the stool. Then, with her eyes red, she quickly covered her mouth and nose for fear of infecting Ye Feng and gentleness. "The infectious virus on your body has not yet shown signs of attack. In short, you are only a recessive virus carrier now, and you are not infectious yet." Seeing Jiang Yuxin''s nervous appearance, Ye Feng hurriedly comforts the way with soft voice. Although after hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin has a little spirit, but his face is still full of fear. Although the virus has not yet attack, or recessive, but what if it suddenly attack? "I will leave for Gannan the day after tomorrow. Believe me, I will find a cure for this infectious disease as soon as possible." Ye Feng stares at Jiang Yuxin''s eyes and says in a deep voice. Jiang Yuxin''s situation is very strange, although she is clearly infected with the virus, but it is only recessive, not infectious. This is totally different from the information from the epidemic area. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to find the source of infection for Jiang Yuxin. But a temporary attack does not mean that there will be no disease in the future. The only way to solve the problem is to go deep into the epidemic area and contact the patients who have already suffered from the disease to find a solution. "Is Jiang Yuxin? Please come with us... " Without waiting for Jiang Yuxin to speak, several doctors and nurses with masks on their faces rushed into the ward. Obviously, the phone call that Ye Feng just called to Tu cangcangcang has already begun to work. A large-scale epidemic prevention and control work is about to begin. Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng nervously, and her small face is full of fear. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just temporary isolation. If you stay in the house for a few days, I''ll be back as soon as possible Ye fengrousheng comforted Jiang Yuxin, and then sent her to the isolation room. Not only Jiang Yuxin, but also other hospitals in Beijing have been launched. Large scale isolation and epidemic prevention work has started in an orderly manner. "During my absence, you help me take care of yiyuxin." After Jiang Yuxin was sent to the isolation room, Ye Feng walked back to the ward and said to gentleness. Gently holding the shoulder and looking at him, he said, "why should I take care of her? I''m not her mother "But are you not good friends?" Ye Feng asked strangely. "The best friend belongs to the best friend, and the care belongs to the care. Do you understand? She doesn''t have a boyfriend. I take care of her, which is natural; but she has a boyfriend, and I have to take care of her. What''s the matter... " Gentle nose a wrinkle, looking at Ye Feng: "want me to take care of her OK, but I have a condition..." Ye Feng was so tender that she was about to go crazy. But he also knew that the little girl was retaliating for his proposal to go abroad, and had nothing to do. "Tell me, I''ll try to be content." After a bitter smile, Ye Feng Road. "It''s very simple. When the epidemic is over and I go abroad, you have to visit me once a month, and you have to make me feel good every time. You have to serve me in a comprehensive way." Gentle words cold out of their own conditions. "Isn''t it a test of our will to let you go abroad? Why do you still have a good time? " Ye Feng doubts way. "Testing the mind is not testing the body! Say it, do you agree or disagree? If you don''t agree, you can pull it down! " "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll take you? As long as you take good care of Yuxin, I''ll lie flat by then. How about your eighteen martial arts skills? " Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "That''s about it!" Gentle, this just showed a happy smile. Ye Feng a burst of helplessness, clearly is to take advantage of things, but why he always feel strange? It was as if I had become a tool for gentle venting of animal nature. Jingling At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket of Ye Feng sent a rush of ring tone. "Wuwuwu Brother Feng, come to Qingyuan University Qingqing Xuejie was captured by the bad guys... " As soon as the phone is connected, there comes Su Xiaoqin''s voice of crying. Lu Qingqing has been arrested?! Ye Feng''s heart is a Lin, ask Qing Su Xiaoqin''s position, immediately hang up the phone, explain gentle to him once a day after Jiang Yuxin''s situation, quickly leave the hospital, take a taxi straight to Qingyuan University.When Ye Feng arrived at the north gate of Qingyuan University, he saw Su Xiaoqin standing at the gate in a dazed way. The thin figure was so lonely and helpless in the crowd. "Celery, what happened?" Ye Feng in the heart a pain, immediately walked past. "Brother Feng..." Su Xiaoqin heard the voice of leaf maple, suddenly raised his head, called a, and rushed into the arms of Ye Feng, holding him and sobbing. And in the moment of holding Su Xiaoqin, Ye Feng''s face immediately became gloomy. He felt that Su Xiaoqin had the smell of insects, which indicated that someone had attacked Su Xiaoqin. "There is little Maple brother in, no one dares to bully you." Ye Feng patted Su Xiaoqin on the shoulder and comforted him in a soft voice. Then he asked, "what happened, Xiao Qin? What did you say Lu Qingqing was arrested? Have you ever been attacked? " "Yes..." After seeing Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin felt that his helpless heart had found a way to rely on, and sobbed to tell the truth of the matter. It turns out that Lu Qingqing''s family has recently encountered some problems and is in urgent need of money. But the hotel work can only meet her daily expenses, there is no way to help her home. Helpless, she began to look for a part-time job online. Later she saw a bar selling beer, with a good base salary and a commission on sales. So she and Su Xiaoqin discussed, two people plan to go together to have a look. The bar was in a very remote part of the capital. After two people arrived at the bar, a few odd people began to cross examine them, asking them about their age, home address, and even whether they were virgins or not. Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin feel something is wrong, so they are ready to leave. But those people blocked the door to let them leave, trying to detain them. Fortunately, Su Xiaoqin had a poisonous insect from maple leaf. With the help of the insect, Su Xiaoqin escaped by a fluke. But Lu Qingqing was not so lucky. When he ran away, he twisted his foot and was caught by those people. Listening to Su Xiaoqin''s words, Ye Feng''s eyebrows gradually twisted into a big pimple. What is the capital? At the foot of the emperor, the best place! Is it crazy to detain female college students here? Chapter 487 "Celery, do you remember where the bar is?" After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng asked Su Xiaoqin. There are not so many lunatics in the world. Since those people dare to be so unscrupulous, it shows that their energy is not idle. But no matter what energy those people have, since they dare to move their minds to Su Xiaoqin, it is a word: death! "Remember, that place is called Westlife bar..." Su Xiaoqin nodded. "Well, you can go with me, and we will bring Lu Qingqing back." After getting the affirmative reply, Ye Feng immediately said to Su Xiaoqin. Su Xiaoqin nodded without thinking. Although she did not know Lu Qingqing for a long time, they became good friends at first sight. Now that Lu Qingqing is in danger, how can she sit back and ignore it. Not to mention, there is little Maple brother accompanied by the side, even if it is a sea of fire, she dares to break through. After stopping a taxi, Ye Feng did not go directly to the place where Lu Qingqing was arrested. Instead, he went to a grocery market and bought a pile of brushes, cinnabar and yellow paper. The contents of the Heart Sutra of medical God are extensive and profound. There are not only therapeutic means, but also self-defense means. In addition to the healing talisman, there are also some things like "talisman", and even an offensive talisman called "wind blade talisman". According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, if a talisman is thrown out, it will form a wind blade with great power. However, Ye Feng has not yet tested the specific power of wind blade rune. After drawing dozens of talismans, Ye Feng handed Su Xiaoqin a "amulet" and three "wind blade amulets" and said: "this amulet is for self-defense, you can fold it up and take it with you. As for the wind blade rune, it is used for attack. If anyone wants to bully you in the future, you can throw it away and say "Lin" again How can Xiao Feng draw a symbol? Su Xiaoqin although full of doubts, but out of the trust of Ye Feng, or obediently put away the talisman. After finishing the talisman, Ye Feng immediately rushed to the bar where Lu Qingqing was arrested with Su Xiaoqin. As soon as two people got off the bus, the door of the bar opened. Two big and three strong men carried a long sack and threw them into a golden cup car parked at the door. "Brother Feng, it is they who have captured Qingqing Xuejie!" See two people, Su Xiaoqin subconsciously pasted in Ye Feng''s arms, some nervous said. "He dares to bring people back after running away! You little girl, you are bold enough At the same time, the two strong men also saw Su Xiaoqin, and with a cold hum, dropped the sack and rushed over. When the sack fell to the ground, a dull hum came from inside. Obviously, the bag contained people. How about the power of wind blade Rune! "Pro!" When the strong man comes, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and he throws out the wind blade rune. Hum! The talisman flew out, hummed and burst open, turned into a pale blue wind blade, and chopped on the shoulder of the strong man. Hiss! Although the blade is invisible and immaterial, in front of it, the strong man''s body is like a piece of tender tofu. His right arm is cut off from his shoulder, and blood gushes out like a fountain. Bang! Not only that, when the strong man''s arm was cut off, the remaining force of the wind blade was still not reduced. It cut the signboard light box of the bar into two parts and fell down. Then it slapped the strong man''s body heavily, which made his seven orifices bleed and a mass of viscera gushed out of his mouth. The power of wind blade rune is so powerful! Although he has seen the power of the wind blade Rune in the Heart Sutra of the medical God, Ye Feng can''t help but gasp when he sees this scene. This terrible picture scared another strong man not to get close to it. Legs tremble at the same time, a hot Sao gas along his trouser legs, for a time was scared to urinate. Ye Feng ignored him and strode to the side of the sack. After uncovering the sack, he revealed a girl with closed eyes and a beautiful face. According to Ye Feng''s judgment, the girl should have been drugged and passed out. Unfortunately, this man is not Lu Qingqing. "Where did you send the girl before?" After frowning, Ye Feng turns his head and looks at the strong man who is scared to urinate. "She was sent to boss Wang, in Tianhua manor in the western suburbs..." The strong man shivered and said a word, and then he knelt down on the ground and begged: "grandfather, spare my life!" In the past, he felt that he was also a cruel man, but today he saw Ye Feng, and he knew what was really fierce! Even he felt that he was as insignificant as a little ant when he kicked his companion into seven orifices and vomited blood.In the face of such a strong man, he did not dare to resist. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, how to keep his life. "Why didn''t you expect to spare someone''s life when you arrested them? " with a cold word, Ye Feng kicked the strong man to fly and hung it on the steel bar that appeared after the bar sign fell. The long steel chisel penetrated the back of the shoulder, and the blood flowed on the ground like water with broken thread. Oh Although Su Xiaoqin has seen Ye Feng beat people, but the cruel scene in front of her, as well as the smell of nosebleed, let her can''t help but feel some nausea. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly grasped Su Xiaoqin''s hand, passed a magic power, calmed her internal organs, and said, "Xiao Qin, I''m going to meet the old Wang in the western suburbs. You''re here..." "Brother Feng, I want to go with you!" Su Xiaoqin shook his head and said firmly. "Well, then together." Ye Feng nodded: "but some pictures, I''m afraid you can''t bear psychology." "It doesn''t matter. As long as I''m by Xiao Feng''s side, I''m not afraid of anything." Su Xiaoqin hugged Ye Feng''s arm and said softly but strongly. She has long regarded Ye Feng as her man. Since it is their own man, no matter what he does, even if it is a sea of fire, she will accompany her side. "Hello, this is Ye Feng! Come to the Xicheng bar on the outskirts of Beijing. There are things you like. " After sitting on the golden cup car, Ye Feng immediately dialled Xu Qing''s phone, threw down a sentence, hung up the phone and stepped on the accelerator. What did this guy do? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Qing''s heart sank. He couldn''t help thinking of boss Mu''s affairs. Without saying a word, he rushed out of the police station and drove to the place where the bar was. When Xu Qing comes to the bar, Ye Feng has already driven to Tianhua manor. The manor is located in a large open space, which not only has a large area of lawn, but also many towering trees. The deepest villa is built resplendently and looks rich and noble. When the golden cup car drove to the door, two strong men in black came out and motioned to stop for inspection. Ye Feng gave a cold smile. Instead of stopping, he stepped on the accelerator. The car, like a derailed train, knocked the two strong men into flight. At the same time, he also smashed the iron gate students of the manor and rushed into the villa door deep in the manor. Crash! As soon as the car stopped, a dozen or so strong men in black came out of the villa and surrounded the car with vigilant eyes. Moreover, these guys were still carrying weapons, and they were all ferocious. "I said that it would not be ordinary people who could use Gu, and certainly would not give up Then, along the villa came a cold voice, sneering: "but blocked my way Wang Tao, even if you are not ordinary, no longer willing to give up, today also call you have no return!" Chapter 488 "Brother Feng..." The black muzzle of the gun aimed at the car, Su Xiaoqin felt that the heart almost jumped out of his throat, and nervously said. "You stay in the car and leave it to me outside." Ye Feng pinched Su Xiaoqin''s hand, pushed open the door, jumped down, and then laughed: "with a few small ants holding firesticks, you want to let me have no return. Do you look down on people too much?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, a young man in his thirties, dressed in a dark blue robe, with no white face, came out. "If you don''t try, how can you know who the ants are?" This man''s cultivation is good. He looks like he was in the early stage of Xuan level. Although his breath is a little chilly, he gives Ye Feng a stronger feeling than Chen Wu. Bang! After aiming at Ye Feng, he gave a cold smile, and then clapped his hands. Hearing the sound of his high five, those black men immediately pointed the muzzle of their guns at Ye Feng and touched the trigger with their fingers. "Pro!" And at the moment when those strong men raised their hands, Ye Feng took out his hand in his trouser pocket, and spread the talisman. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In an instant, several clear light blue blades suddenly formed, toward the crowd around the car. Hiss! As the blade of the wind blows, one after another of the howls will continue to ring. A spatter of blood spilled out, making the ground look like a slaughterhouse, covered with blood and amputated limbs. The strong men with guns either broke their arms or lost their bodies for half a day. Even the gun in their hands was cut in two by the wind blade and scattered on the ground. "You What are you doing? Hallucination It must be an illusion... " Wang Tao has been completely stunned, the face proud ferocious smile also froze, the whole body trembles murmur way. But he knew that it was not an illusion, but a reality. "As I said before, these sticks are of no use to me." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders jokingly, staring at Wang Tao''s eyes and asked with a smile, "now these little ants have been trampled to death by me. What means are you going to use to make me go forever?" Wang Tao trembled and did not dare to speak. He never knew what fear was until now. Today, however, he felt the real fear, but also the fear of death. Even he began to regret why he didn''t choose to escape at the first time when he found out that the two men were injured by poisonous insects. Instead, he stayed here in an evil interest and wanted to teach him a lesson after the other party found him. "Ah..." Su Xiaoqin in the car can''t stand this cruel and bloody picture any more when she sees this behind the scenes. When she is soft, she falls on the co pilot. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly got on the bus and touched Su Xiaoqin''s breath. He found that she was just fainting because of excessive fear. Then he took a breath of relief, and then put a magic power into the little girl''s body to calm her restless blood. "Want to escape?" When Ye Feng deals with Su Xiaoqin, he finds that Wang Tao is in fear. He is taking advantage of this opportunity to escape. Without thinking, he jumped out of the car and pursued Wang Tao. When he was running, his steps naturally changed. Under the operation of his magic power, he felt that his feet were like a cloud of smoke and mist. He stepped out two or three meters at a time, and suddenly appeared behind Wang Tao. The first style of luoyanbu has been refined! The ugly old man is right. After breaking through the cave and having the magic power, he can really use this wonderful body method. Ye Feng is happy in the heart, and then reaches out to Wang Tao''s shoulder. The power of Ye Feng''s slap was so terrible that Wang Tao felt his shoulder sink when he dropped his hand. Then there was a crack in his ear. He was also struck by the power of the slap and fell to the ground. "You Who are you... " After he fell to the ground, Wang Tao crawled back in terror like a ghost in the daytime. Ye Feng''s means are far beyond his imagination. Such means are not only metaphysical, I''m afraid the prefectures are not rivals. He felt that he was really fed up, and he would go to provoke such cruel people. "Who am I? Nature is the one who will kill you Ye Feng gave a cold smile. "Please forgive me As long as you hold your hand high and I''m willing to work for you, I''m not afraid to be an ox or a horse... " Wang Tao can no longer bear the fear in his heart, struggling to kneel down on the ground, repeatedly kowtow to Ye Feng. "Do you think this is a garbage collection station? I''m going to ask you for this kind of rubbish... " Ye Feng kicked Jiang Tao to the ground with one foot. After stepping on his chest, he said in a cold voice, "say it, what are you arresting?""Forgive me, elder..." Wang Tao was sweating and trembling: "the little one is a man from the local lingzong of Sichuan and Chongqing. Entrusted by my master, I came to Beijing to collect the Yin yuan from women''s body to cultivate a Yin evil spirit and offer it to the old man. I didn''t kill those people, I just killed them... " With the female Yin yuan refined into the Yin evil spirit, melt into the weapon, good evil means! This guy is like this. I''m afraid that the Earth Spirit sect is not a serious school. They are all birds of a feather. Ye Feng smell speech, eyes become more and more cold, eyeground killing machine overflowing. Although he was not the kind of honest man who regarded himself as a guard, Wang Tao''s evil means still made him angry, which was really beyond the scope of his eyes. "What about the girl you arrested before? " Ye Feng frowned slightly, and her strength gradually increased under her feet. She pressed Lu Qingqing''s whereabouts. This man''s method is so vicious that Lu Qingqing falls into his hands. If there is something wrong, it will be bad. "She''s in the basement like the girls I''ve caught before, and I haven''t had time to enjoy her..." Wang Tao can almost hear the ribs in the leaf maple step under the sound of bone fracture, the sharp pain let him dare not have half a minute to hide. "Well, you can go and die!" Ye Feng hears here, the strength on the foot suddenly aggravates. "You can''t kill me, my master..." Wang Tao cried out miserably, but before he finished speaking, his eyes showed despair. Although his master was a well-known master at the prefecture level, he did not have the means to hit several cold wind blades. With the skill of this mysterious young man, even if his master came, he would die. Pooh! In despair, Ye Feng''s feet have already been born, trampling on Wang Tao''s ribs. The broken bone, like a cold dagger, stirred his internal organs into a lot of holes, and the vitality dissipated. After dealing with Wang Tao, Ye Feng strides to the villa. The basement was dark and smelly, and low sobs were heard all the time. Looking around, dozens of girls were like skinny ghosts, locked in a few dungeons, and they looked like ghosts on earth. When Ye Feng was ready to shout for Lu Qingqing, a low cry came from a cell on his left side: "Ye Ye Feng, is that you? " Chapter 489 Fortunately, Lu Qingqing is OK! Ye Feng turned his head and saw Lu Qingqing huddled in the corner of the cell and looked at her in disbelief. Not only that, behind her, there are a number of dishevelled girls. "Don''t be afraid. Take a few steps back and move to both sides. I''ll help you out." Ye Feng see, let the crowd in the cell separate, a foot will kick open the prison door. Lu Qingqing panicked into Ye Feng''s arms, hugged his waist tightly and began to cry. From childhood to adulthood, although life was a little bitter, she had never encountered such a terrible thing. Especially when she was put into the dungeon and heard what happened to the girls in the prison, she was almost desperate. If ye Feng didn''t come here, she even thought well. If Wang Tao wanted to occupy herself, she would rather crash into the wall and never let that guy who laughs and makes people feel like a fierce ghost succeed. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." After comforting Lu Qingqing, Ye Feng kicks all the other prison doors open and releases the girl who is detained by Wang Tao. After finishing all this, he let those girls who had just been rescued stay in the villa, and then called Xu Qing and asked her to bring someone to take care of the aftermath. He himself, however, took landing Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin back to Qingyuan University. Back to the school, the night has been deep, the dormitory door has been locked. In order to give the two girls a day of fear, Ye Feng took them to find a restaurant, ordered a few hot dishes, let them cushion the belly, comfort the injured body and mind. After hot soup and hot rice, Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing recovered a little. "You need money a lot lately?" When Lu Qingqing''s mood stabilized a lot, Ye Feng looked at her and asked. "My father has cancer. I''ve run out of money at home. I want to earn some money to cure him." Lu Qingqing nodded in tears. Ye Feng hears the speech and sighs. This world is so unfair, some people are born with rich clothes and luxuriant food, carrying a bag, perhaps is the savings of ordinary families half a life. Some people, however, have to worry about the livelihood of three meals a day. "How much do you need?" Although know this is very impolite, but Ye Feng still way. "I don''t want your money." Lu Qingqing shook his head obstinately and said, "I want to make money with my hands." With her beauty, if she really wanted money, if only one word, countless people like Chen Nian would rush over and give her a lot of money. But with that kind of money, she felt uneasy, and her father would never allow her to use it to cure him. "I didn''t give you money for nothing, I lent it to you, and I''ll pay it back after you work." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Sister Qingqing, you can accept it. Brother Feng is no one else." Su Xiaoqin also helped to say: "you are so excellent that you can find a good job after graduation. It would be nice to pay him back when he has made money. It''s important to treat uncle now. " Lu Qingqing hesitated, can borrow money, really can solve her urgent need, and Ye Feng will not mention that kind of condition. But the money she needs is not a small number, but a large sum. "Is 500000 enough?" Ye Feng thought about it and said. "Ah..." Lu Qingqing looks at Ye Feng in surprise. Although in the past chatting with Su Xiaoqin, she learned that Ye Feng used congenitally Yiwu soup to become a shareholder in Tianyuan Group, but she still didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so big now. "Not enough? How about a million? " Ye Feng now has no concept of money, see Lu Qingqing do not speak, still think this number is not enough. "Not so much. 200000 is enough." Lu Qingqing road. "Good. I''ll lend you 300000 yuan. When treating patients, we should also pay attention to nutrition. " Ye Feng nodded, let Lu Qingqing say the bank number, then used mobile banking to transfer the money in the past. "I''ll give it back to you! I will give it back to you After receiving the collection message, Lu Qingqing wiped the hot tears from the corner of his eyes and choked. "I believe you." Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile. Girls like Lu Qingqing have strong self-esteem. If you say "don''t worry, pay back slowly", I''m afraid she won''t accept the offer. "I remember that you, like Xiao Qin, studied finance. Why don''t you look for a part-time job in your major instead of looking for such a job?" After dealing with the money, Ye Feng asked Lu Qingqing in doubt. "The salary is too low, and the threshold of financial industry is high, it is difficult to enter without graduation." Lu Qingqing had no choice but to smile bitterly.She didn''t know what Ye Feng said, and she didn''t try it. But it''s a pity that after hearing that she was still a sophomore, those people either gave a cold shoulder to her, or offered an appalling salary of only two or three hundred yuan, and the travel expenses were not enough. Su Xiaoqin is also a little depressed. During this period of time, she worked in the restaurant and made some money, but it still affected her study. "Well, I''ll help you find a job." After thinking about it for a while, Ye Feng thinks that Wei Qingxuan seems to be engaged in finance. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Jiang Yixue. He says that Xiajiang Yuxin is temporarily isolated and that he will also go to the epidemic area, and asks her for Wei Qingxuan''s number. "Who? Can I help you? " When the phone calls, there comes the voice of Wei Qingxuan. Although it is late at night, Wei Qingxuan on the other side of the phone has a clear voice and is not tired. "Don''t you go to bed so late?" Ye Feng hehe smiles and asks. "Is it you?" Wei Qingxuan immediately recognized Ye Feng''s voice. After a stiff hand on the keyboard, he immediately regained his composure and said, "American stocks open at night. I want to watch." "It''s bad for your health to go to bed too late..." The maple leaves wrinkled. Wei Qingxuan is in a special physical condition. Her irregular work and rest will put a heavier burden on her body. It will be more difficult for her to have children in the future. Wei Qingxuan didn''t speak. There was only her quiet breath in the receiver. "Well, I''ll introduce two people to share your work. All of them are students of finance. If you want to arrange a part-time job for them, you can look at it. Don''t be too low... " Ye Feng saw this and said his requirements with a smile. "Your friend? Girl? " Wei Qingxuan''s eyes are full of fun, but her voice is still calm. "Well..." Ye Feng nodded, but there was no reason for a guilty feeling, and said with a dry smile: "if it''s troublesome, it''s OK." "Let them report to the highland fund at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and I will arrange jobs for them." After a silent smile, Wei Qingxuan then said, "the starting salary is three thousand one months. What do you think of their performance first and then increase it as appropriate? " "Can''t you have more?" Ye Feng felt that the number took out, a little shame, and went on. "Do you think I''m a charity man? I''m a capitalist, OK? On your face, five thousand, no more! " After that, Wei Qingxuan hung up. This woman Ye Feng sighed, looked at Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing, but said: "tomorrow afternoon at 3:00, highland fund, starting salary 5000, whether you can rise or not depends on your performance." Chapter 490 "I know there''s less money, but I''ll make do with it first. I''ll ask her to give you a raise later." Seeing Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing staring at him, Ye Feng thought it was less money. He scratched his head and felt depressed. "Less? That''s a lot of it, OK? We work in restaurants, and we only give us 1000 yuan a month in addition to eating. " Su Xiaoqin immediately shook his head and held Ye Feng''s arm and said, "and it''s still highland fund! Little maple, you are wonderful! " " highland fund is very powerful? " Ye Feng scratched his head and looked at Su Xiaoqin with some doubts. Although he knows that Wei Qingxuan seems to be very powerful, Su Xiaoqin''s meaning does not seem to be so powerful. "Not very strong, but very powerful!" Lu Qingqing was also very excited, and his previous worries were swept away. He said, "highland fund is one of the top private equity funds in China. The senior brothers and sisters who graduate every year are eager to enter the internship! In particular, their boss, Wei Qingxuan, has become a legend in the financial investment circle as a woman! She is my idol Tut Ye Feng can''t help but smack his mouth. He really didn''t expect Wei Qingxuan''s company to be so arrogant. It seems that Wei Qingxuan was right when he said that he took a big advantage of his stake that day. "Thank you." After a long time, Lu Qingqing looks at Ye Feng Road gratefully. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she might have been ruined by Wang Tao now Even if Wang Tao didn''t spoil it, he would never get a part-time job in the highland fund. "Thank you very much..." Ye Feng smiles and waves to the boss and says, "boss, take a bottle of wine." The two girls were frightened and then surprised. Their mood fluctuated too much. If you don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid it will be the root of heart disease. Although drinking too much wine is not good for the body, but a proper amount of wine can relax the mind, and drinking two cups can help to have a rest. People happy at happy events, coupled with the previous shock, Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing did not refuse Ye Feng''s call for wine. Su Xiaoqin''s drinking capacity is too shallow, three people just touch a cup of wine, the little girl''s face is red, the drunken posture is charmingly askew on Ye Feng''s shoulder, drunk eyes are blurred to sleep. However, Lu Qingqing, despite his beautiful appearance, has a large amount of wine. After drinking almost three or two, Lu Qingqing''s face only floated two lumps of red clouds, and her eyes also became slightly erratic. "When I was very young, my father liked to drink, but he couldn''t find a wine set, so he took me together and secretly drank a few cups with my mother behind his back. As soon as I went back and forth, I was able to practice my drinking capacity... " See Ye Feng some surprised eyes, Lu Qingqing explained in a low voice, but the voice is already some choking. Obviously, she thought of her father''s sickly appearance in bed. "Now take a good rest and everything will be all right." Ye Feng could see that Lu Qingqing was a little drunk, so he helped Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing to find a hotel near the school. "Don''t come here, or I''ll let brother Feng clean you up!" Walking on the road, Su Xiaoqin is in the arms of Ye fenghuai, waving a small fist, do not know who is threatening in the dream. Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, Ye Feng sighed. The little girl was so frightened today. She reached out and touched her long hair. After a kiss on her forehead, Ye Feng said in a solemn way: "don''t be afraid, brother Feng will protect you and always protect you! Who dares to move your hair to death, I want him to die! " Su Xiaoqin''s hazy little face is full of happy smile and hugs Ye Feng like octopus. The sense of security in Ye Feng''s arms is like leaning on a mountain. As long as he is there, there is no need to be afraid. Listening to Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin''s words, as well as the sweet nestling appearance, Lu Qingqing is both envious and jealous. She wished she could be like Su Xiaoqin and have a person to rely on. The hotel business around the school is very good. When Ye Feng and they go in, there is only one big bed room left. "Why don''t you two live and I''ll hang out?" Ye Feng hears the speech and asks Lu Qingqing. When Su Xiaoqin heard this, he held Ye Feng''s arm and said, "you are not allowed to go." "Xiao Qin said, you can stay..." Lu Qingqing heard the speech, embarrassed smile, and then bowed his head: "if we live together, we will be a little afraid." Thinking of Wang Tao''s face, Lu Qingqing was upset. She was afraid that if ye Feng was not there, she would not be able to sleep all night. A little girl is not afraid to sleep in a room, so he is a great man. Ye Feng nodded and went upstairs with Su Xiaoqin.After helping Ye Feng put Su Xiaoqin on the bed, Lu Qingqing stood by the bed in a cramped way, neither sitting nor lying. Although she had the courage to let Ye Feng stay, but now three people in the same room, or let her a little confused. "Take a bath..." Ye Feng looked at the room and pointed to the bathroom road. Hearing this, Lu Qingqing nervously put her hand on her chest and watched Ye Feng with vigilance. "You''ve been in the dungeon for so long. It''s better to wash." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly. Lu Qingqing smelled the speech, raised his arm and smelled the stench on his body. His face was immediately blushed into red. "Hurry up. You have a class tomorrow." Ye Feng smiles and lies on the bed with his back to the bathroom. Lu Qingqing saw this, then lowered his head and hurried into the bathroom, and then came a sound of water. The patter that the water flower hits sends out on the body, listen to Ye Feng in the heart is agitated. "Brother Feng..." At this time, Su Xiaoqin, confused, got into Ye Feng''s arms and buried his head in his chest. Ye Feng naturally hugged Su Xiaoqin, and then a hand carefully from the bottom of the clothes into the chest, soft and smooth and full of elasticity. Ye Feng''s hand seems to have endless magic. Su Xiaoqin only feels that the wine in his stomach has turned into a blazing flame. The whole person is like lying in a hot spring, humming comfortably. "Brother Feng, you haven''t massaged me for a long time..." Su Xiaoqin is close to Ye Feng''s ear and lowers his voice. "I''ll give you a good press today..." Ye Feng low response, and then the other hand is not honest into the clothes. He had no doubt that if Aunt Wang saw this scene, she would not hesitate to take the kitchen knife and chop him into eighteen pieces, just like dealing with the two blind men. Cough On the other hand, when Ye Feng was thinking and preparing for the next step, a low cough came from the bathroom. How can I forget that Lu Qingqing is still there! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately took his hand out of Su Xiaoqin''s clothes and pretended to be sleeping with her. What to do? Where to sleep? Looking at the two people huddled together on the bed, Lu Qingqing kept wandering around the room. After a long time, she bit her teeth, turned off the light, and then carefully lay down behind Ye Feng. Listening to Lu Qingqing''s nervous breathing behind him, Ye Feng is amused and deliberately makes a bad move towards Lu Qingqing. Seeing this, Lu Qingqing shrinks back in a panic, and almost doesn''t fall off the bed, which makes Ye Feng happy. In the middle of the night, Ye Feng faintly felt that Su Xiaoqin seemed to be a little cold, so he went to his arms. Ye Feng half dream half awakes on hugging her, and then hand Xi inertia of the extension into the clothes. After breaking through the cave, he not only increased his strength, but also improved his massage skills. It''s just one night. It''s soft. It seems that it''s much fuller than before massage. There''s greasy between fingers. Chapter 491 Confused between, when the sky is slightly bright, Ye Feng feels vaguely in his arms a pine, and then comes the sound of washing and gargling in the bathroom. His hands habitually toward Su Xiaoqin''s position, want to hold the little girl in his arms. But his hand reached out, but he threw himself into the air. How can this little girl get up so early? Ye Feng opened his sleepy eyes and found that there was no one in front of him. But I don''t know why, he felt as if there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong between his dreams and waking up. Whoa At this time, along his back, suddenly came a uniform small breathing sound. It was su Xiaoqin who was sleeping. Damn it! As soon as he heard this sound, Ye Feng immediately excited Lingling and shivered. He finally reflected that the direction he was facing now was not su Xiaoqin''s side, but Lu Qingqing''s side. The person who gets up to wash is not su Xiaoqin, but Lu Qingqing. Was it not su Xiaoqin who held her in her arms and touched her all night last night, but Lu Qingqing? Think of here, Ye Feng sleepless, turned to Su Xiaoqin there, can not help but show a bitter smile. Su Xiaoqin, a little girl, was so dishonest in her sleep that she wrapped a quilt all over her body. Moreover, she wrapped it tightly. She didn''t even leave a quilt corner for Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. According to the degree of the quilt wrapped tightly, Ye Feng can''t put his hand into it in any case. It''s over. I really touched the wrong person last night When Ye Feng tried to put his hands into the quilt, he drilled in along the hem of Su Xiaoqin''s clothes, and felt the soft spring in his palm, which made him more sure of the judgment in his heart. You know, he touched that last night, but he couldn''t control it. There was greasy between his fingers. This thing is not a sponge. How can it shrink after a sleep. "Brother Feng..." At this time, the action of Ye Feng wakes Su Xiaoqin. After opening her eyes to see Ye Feng, she blushes and murmurs. That blurred eyes, pink delicate red lips, looks like that attractive. Ye Feng couldn''t help it, so he lowered his head to kiss on the lip and wrapped the thin red lips in his mouth. Su Xiaoqin also began to respond to Ye Feng fiercely, although the kissing action is very stiff, accidentally will bite Ye Feng''s tongue. But the more so, the more people have an impulse to pick this tender bud. Su Xiaoqin feels that her body is getting hotter and hotter. She not only responds to Ye Feng with her red lips, but also can''t help but wander back and forth on Ye Feng''s body. "I''m going to eat you..." Ye Feng''s eyes are red, staring at Su Xiaoqin and lowering his voice. This little girl doesn''t know that the morning is the time when a man''s desire rises to the highest level in a day. She also wants to be attractive like this. Looking at Ye Feng''s hungry wolf like eyes, Su Xiaoqin can''t help but tremble. Creak! But in this critical moment, the bathroom suddenly came to the door creak. "You two lazybones, get up quickly, celery. You still have classes at eight in the morning." Then came Lu Qingqing''s joking Laughter: "I know you two have a good relationship, but you don''t have to stimulate me this single dog from last night till now?" "Sister, you can come and let brother Feng hug him. He still has an empty arm." When Su Xiaoqin heard the speech, he quickly let go of his hands, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and said to Lu Qingqing with a red face. "Cut, you think everyone likes you as much as you do, little Maple Lu Qingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, and then pretended to be as if nothing had happened. "People say that heroes save beauty and make a promise to each other. I''ve saved you twice, but I don''t see you have any plans to make a promise by yourself." Ye Feng also sits up with a smile and raises eyebrows to Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing was stunned by Ye Feng''s words. His eyes drifted to one side and did not dare to contact Ye Feng. Although she knew that Ye Feng should have been unintentional last night and mistook her for Su Xiaoqin, when she saw Ye Feng''s eyes, she could not help thinking of the shyness and fear of waking up in the morning when she found a man''s big hand in her chest. What made her feel even more strange was that she didn''t scream or scold Ye Feng at that time, but secretly pulled out the hand and then slipped into the bathroom as if nothing had happened. "Hum, brother Feng belongs to me. I''m not allowed to rob him!" At this time, Su Xiaoqin hugged Ye Feng''s neck like a sloth and hummed discontentedly. The matter of opening the house last night, let this shy little girl gradually become generous and dare to show her heart to Ye Feng in the presence of others. "Cut, it''s as if someone wants to rob you. Go wash and get up." Lu Qingqing pretended to be disdainful."Brother Feng, you and I go to wash together..." Su Xiaoqin kisses Ye Feng hard on the face, and then says. "OK!" Ye Feng ha ha a smile, in Su Xiaoqin''s scream, holding her to jump out of bed, into the bathroom. Looking at the two people''s sweet appearance, Lu Qingqing''s eyes showed a touch of perplexity and hesitation, and his heart was still sour. When they were ready, Ye Feng took them out to have breakfast, and then sent them to the school gate. "Recently, the epidemic situation is severe. You should take good care of yourself. Although I am going to the epidemic area, I am not in Beijing. But if there''s anything wrong, call me the first time and I''ll be back in a hurry. " When sending them into the campus, Ye Feng solemnly said to them. The epidemic situation is fierce. Now Jiang Yuxin has been infected. He is really afraid that Su Xiaoqin will have a long time. "I''ll take care of myself..." Hearing his words, Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing have different voices. As soon as the words were spoken, Lu Qingqing lowered her head and her face was a little hot. What Ye Feng said just now was to Su Xiaoqin. What was she doing. "Your father should pay close attention to the treatment there. If the conditions in the hospital are not enough, I''ll help him to have a look when I come back." Ye Feng smiles, pretending not to find Lu Qingqing''s anomaly, smiles at her. Lu Qingqing nods her head forcefully, slightly warm in her heart. "You can give these Fu to Jiang Yixue for me, and teach her how to use them." Take out a few amulets of body and maple leaf. "OK, I''ll take it to sister Yi Xue. Brother Feng, you should take good care of yourself after you go to the epidemic area. We are going to class! " Su Xiaoqin didn''t find the abnormality between Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. After waving to him sweetly, he entered the campus. After seeing the two little girls walk into the campus, Ye Feng is ready to leave, but before looking back, he feels something is wrong behind him. As soon as he looked back, he was a little stunned. I saw the supermarket opposite the school gate, white charm is leaning on the door, looking at him. "Sister Bai..." Ye Feng whispered, ready to walk quickly. But four eyes meet, white charm is like what was frightened, hurriedly pulled down the door of the supermarket. Chapter 492 "Sister Bai, would you like to open the door..." Go to the supermarket door, Ye Feng knocked on the door, low voice. But in response to him, it was a dead silence. "You know this door can''t stop me. If I want to, I can kick it open." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. He knew that Bai Yun still did not want to see him. The relationship between them is even more complicated than that between him and the sisters Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. "Xiao Feng, don''t force me, give me some time, let me think clearly, OK?" After a long time, there came the voice of White Charm praying in the supermarket. Even the voice, with a cry. From that night till now, she has been thinking about how to deal with the relationship between herself and Ye Feng. She originally intended to cut off this complex and deformed feelings, and never see Ye Feng again, hiding from him from afar. But today I saw Ye Feng at the gate of the supermarket, and her heart was shaken. "I''ll give you time." Ye Feng wanted to push the door open, but after thinking for a long time, he finally put down his hand, sighed and said, "you don''t have to hide from me any more recently. I''m going to the epidemic area. I don''t know when to come back. Well, I''ll leave it with you After that, Ye Feng sighed and left the supermarket. What, Xiao Feng is going to the epidemic area?! White Charm smell speech, a heart can''t help but suddenly shrink. When watching TV last night, she saw the news of the epidemic situation. She knew that although the epidemic situation was not as terrible as that of SARS for the time being, once it developed, it would be even worse. Ye Feng is now in the epidemic area, and the danger he will face is hard to imagine. Even, most likely, this will be the last time she sees Ye Feng. The more she thought, the more flustered she was in her heart, and then she opened the gate in a hurry. But when the gate opened, the supermarket was empty, and Ye Feng had left, leaving only a yellow talisman on the ground. Why am I so heartless? I''m not willing to meet Xiao Feng''s wish at such a time. Let''s meet him Why is God so unfair, will let me meet him under such circumstances Holding that amulet, Bai Yun was out of her wits and her heart was empty, as if she had lost something important. ¡­¡­ White Charm depressed, walking in the street Ye Feng heart more depressed. Jingling After a long walk in the street, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. After feeling it out, it was Xu Qing''s phone. "Ye Feng, where are you? What happened yesterday? Do you have anything to do? " As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Qing asked a series of questions. From yesterday received Ye Feng''s phone call to now, she has not slept all night, has been dealing with those things. Compared with a large number of female college students who were illegally imprisoned, she was more surprised by the bloody, tragic and terrifying situation at the scene of the crime. Even after entering the manor scene, an old criminal policeman who had been a policeman for many years saw the amputated limb and couldn''t help vomiting. Such a bloody and tragic picture is simply not man-made, but like the devil caused. It seems that it is the devil who is hurt that causes the death. The police have been questioning where she has received the news to find out who caused all this. But she has been covering for Ye Feng, saying that she has received an anonymous report call. It''s easy to wait until the morning. After finishing the scene, she dodges her colleagues. She calls Ye Feng in a hurry to know what happened yesterday. "At the foot of the emperor, such a sensational big case has happened. You police have no idea. You have the face to ask me what''s going on? Why don''t you ask the victims, if not me, when they''re going to be tortured? " Xu Qing questioned the voice, listen to Ye Feng heart a burst of fire, sneer. Words fall, Xu Qing a burst of language. "I advise you, if you can''t do it well, the policeman should stop doing it again, so as not to let me wipe your ass all the time. I''m not your babysitter, I''m not your man. There''s no need to explain so much to you Under the fury, Ye Feng''s tone is even colder. "Ye Feng, you You You''re crazy Xu Qing didn''t expect that he was kind enough to cover for Ye Feng, but he used this tone to talk to him, and even said it so bad. His grievance could not help coming up and hung up the phone with red eyes. I''m insane? Ye Feng Leng next, but heard the busy tone that hang up over the phone. Dudu sound came, Ye Feng fidgety heart a little bit stable, and then the corner of the mouth smile more bitter.In retrospect, Xu Qinggang''s tone of questioning is clearly concerned. Otherwise, she would not ask herself if she had anything. And it is obvious that Xu Qing must have given him a lot of cover before he put things down. Ye Feng wants to call back the phone, and Xu Qing explain, can put his hand on the screen, not yet press down, the phone rings again. This time, the number is not Xu Qing, but Tu cangcangcang. "Mr. Tu, what''s the matter? Is there any recurrence of the epidemic? " Seeing the number of Tu cangcangcangcang, Ye Feng Xin immediately asked. "There seems to be some trouble in the epidemic area. We have to transport some materials from the capital temporarily. Our time is ahead of schedule." Tu cangcangcang explained, and then said: "you hurry up, we are waiting for you at the airport." What''s wrong with the epidemic area? It''s just an epidemic. What''s the trouble? Ye Feng frowned, but still hung up the phone, stopped a car to go to the capital airport. When Ye Feng arrives at the airport, Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao have arrived in advance. Not only they, but also the people from the western medicine team. However, compared with the traditional Chinese medicine group, there are eight western medicine teams. In addition to four middle-aged people in suits, there are four young people in their early 30s. Obviously, these people should be the four western medicine students or assistants. Although it is a dangerous task to enter the epidemic area when an epidemic occurs, it is also a glorious task. In particular, once the epidemic situation can be solved, the benefits that everyone can get are enormous. Especially for the young people who have just entered the profession of doctors, if they can have such experience, they will have a bright future and can be promoted faster than their peers. I think that''s why those western medicine experts brought their disciples out. "The old, the old, the less. Are you going to the epidemic area? Or to travel? " Seeing Ye Feng coming, the four young male doctors looked at each other as if they saw a freak, and then suddenly they had a tacit smile. Chapter 493 Ye Feng was not in a good mood. When he heard his face cold, he was ready to yell. But before he spoke, he saw Tu cangcangcang and Zhong Lao shaking their heads to him. It is important to find a solution to the epidemic. It is not wise to have a dispute with western medicine. "Mr. Tu, aren''t there four experts in your TCM team going to the epidemic area? Why are there only three here? " A Western doctor, who was a little older, also felt that the younger generation around him looked a little inappropriate. After staring at them, he changed the topic and asked with a smile to Tu cangcangcang. "All four are here." With a smile, Tu cangcangcang pointed to Ye Feng and said, "this is Ye Feng, one of the four experts in this TCM team." As Tu cangcangcang said, she let Ye Feng go to the epidemic area this time, not to let him gain insight, but to let him and himself, as well as Nie Lingfeng and Mr Zhong solve the problem of the epidemic. It is even possible to rely on Ye Feng to thwart the plot led by the suspected poison doctor. Shit, he''s one of the experts in the TCM team! Hearing Tu cangcangcang''s words, the expressions on the faces of the four young men became ugly immediately. Although they have seen Ye Feng on the Internet, they know that he is about to gamble on his pulse and treat the scars of fire officers and soldiers. But in their opinion, this product is no different from other traditional Chinese medicine. They are all liars. The only difference is that the liar has a little real skill and knows how to make a fuss. Therefore, he can induce the public to hype up traditional Chinese medicine and belittle western medicine. Because of this, they just began to laugh at the age difference of the TCM team. But even so, they still did not expect that Ye Feng would be one of the experts in the traditional Chinese medicine group. They are younger than them, but they have a higher status than them. How can they feel willing. "Ha ha, it''s true that there are so many talented people in the same vein of traditional Chinese medicine! At a young age, I''m on the same level as us. I''m afraid of the future... " Not only are these four young male Western doctors, one of them is a middle-aged western medicine also fake like smile way. Then, another middle-aged Western doctor pretended to be angry and pointed to the four young male doctors and said, "you four have to learn from others. When you are older than others, you can only come here to be an intern. I am ashamed of you." Although this sounds like a compliment to Ye Feng, the irony in the words is more than his words. Hearing these words, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao''s face became more ugly. Tu cangcang face on the color of displeasure also increased a lot. When these Western doctors talk, one by one, they are armed with sticks. That kind of sarcasm is really disgusting. "Follow me? I think it''s better to forget... " At this time, Ye Feng seemed to have not heard the sarcasm in the words, and waved with a smile. At his words, the Western doctors were full of smiles. I can''t even hear the irony. This young man is really stupid. I''m still an expert, isn''t it? But then, Ye Feng turned his words and said with a slight smile: "my talent is too high, and the standard is too good. With their level, even if they study for another 100 years, they can''t catch up with..." Pooh hee Tu cangcangcang was angry enough, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. You can''t catch up with them after studying for a hundred years. Are these guys as stupid as pigs? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the two western medicine experts who were originally satirizing the traditional Chinese medicine were suddenly gloomy, and then one of them winked at the four young people. "What do you say? Who do you think you are? It''s just a swindler who flatters the public. Do you deserve to learn from you? " "Who the hell has seen you? The talent is too high, the standard is too good, you are so good, why not God? " "What? It''s so hard to speak, I don''t have any quality! " "This kind of person can also be mixed into our expert team. Isn''t it sincere to add chaos to the people in the epidemic area?" Supported by some people, the four young Western doctors immediately launched a group attack on Ye Feng. You say, I say, listen to the four western medicine experts mouth almost to the root of the ear. Ye Feng cold smile, ready to fight back. "Shut up, you guys!" But before he could speak, Zhong Lao, the oldest but most fiery, could not help it. Suddenly, he patted the chair, pointed to the Western doctors and yelled in a cold voice: "what is Ye Feng? So what are you? In my opinion, what Ye Feng said just now is true. With his achievements, let alone a few of your small clapping horse can not catch up, even the old can only catch up. You have also read the information from the epidemic area. Which of you has found the difference between a disease and a cold? " When Mr. Zhong said something, those proud Western doctors were embarrassed and wanted to refute, but they didn''t know what to say.As Zhong said, although they also looked at the information, they did not find a way to distinguish the epidemic from the cold. "We didn''t find it. What''s the matter? Did he find it? What''s more, he has become a member of the expert group at such a young age. If he can do this, we can''t make a joke about it But a young Western doctor is still unconvinced by the neck. "Really let you say right, through the body temperature at the beginning of the disease to identify whether you have an epidemic disease or a cold, Ye Feng really found it! And he found the epidemic in Beijing! How many innocent people can be saved by his discovery "With his ability, if he is not qualified to be an expert, who has? You, or you? " Mr. Zhong coldly interrupted the man, then pointed to their noses and asked one by one. The method that distinguishes epidemic disease and cold is Ye Feng to find unexpectedly?! This words, let those western medicine people thoroughly silly eye, look at Ye Feng in disbelief. "If you can make such a great contribution as Ye Feng, I won''t say anything even if you talk sarcastically. But if you don''t have the ability, you can make me feel that the air in the airport stinks when you open your mouth. " Mr. Zhong sneered and was so angry that he scolded those Western doctors. "Whether Chinese medicine or western medicine, we are here for the epidemic. On our shoulders, we are carrying the lives of hundreds of millions of people. Compared with these people''s lives, the contradictions and differences between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are just trivial matters. Join the boat and help each other,! Solving problems together is the most important thing! " Tu cangcangcang also spoke with great care, setting the tone for the work mode after entering the epidemic area. "Hello, are you the medical expert group going to the epidemic area? I am the leader of the security team responsible for protecting your safety in this mission... " At this time, from behind the crowd, suddenly came a pleasant female voice. When they heard the sound, they turned their heads and found a female soldier with camouflage, melon face, willow eyebrows and short hair. The beautiful face, combined with the rare heroism of a girl, made the four young men who had already been somewhat shameless, glowed green one by one. Not only they, but also the pretty girl''s eyes gradually became strange. Chapter 494 "Qingwu, why didn''t you tell me you were going to the epidemic area..." After a long time, Nie Lingfeng looked at the beautiful female soldier and asked with a frown. This beautiful female soldier is not Nie Qingwu, but who can be. "You didn''t tell me..." Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng strangely, and then said with a bitter smile. Nie Lingfeng said speechless: "I was not afraid that you were worried..." But as soon as he said it, he laughed bitterly and shook his head. He was afraid that Nie Qingwu was worried about his going to the epidemic area, but his intention was not so. "Nie, is this your granddaughter? It''s a beautiful talk that our grandparents and grandchildren are not afraid of danger and go to the epidemic area together! " At this time, a young male doctor with a smile, close to set up nearly. But after the dispute just now, Nie Lingfeng took the goods directly and ignored it. "Ye Feng, thank you for helping Chen long! I thank you for my brothers As for Nie Qingwu, he looked at him like air. He went directly to Ye Feng and stretched out his hand to him. "Do you know Chen long?" Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu shake hands, doubt way. "Well." Nie Qingwu nodded and said, "we are all in a big team." Ye Feng nodded with relief. He said that when he went to see Chen long last time, he felt that the soldiers he saw were different from ordinary soldiers, but they were similar to Nie Qingwu''s breath. They were all from a large team. "Let''s go. The plane is about to take off. I''ll take you on board." Thanks to return to thank, but Nie Qingwu is still alert to Ye Feng, and soon released his hand and said to everyone. Under the leadership of Nie Qingwu, all people entered the airport through the special boarding passage. But what everyone didn''t notice was that as they entered the boarding pass, there was always a pair of eyes staring at them in the crowd not far away. And if ye Feng is aware of the sight, he will also find that the owner of his eyes is the girl with floral skirt he met in the ghost house auction. ¡­¡­ "How is it a cargo plane?" After boarding the plane, those young men who had been dispirited by Nie Qingwu immediately frowned. "In order to save time and transport more medical relief materials to the disaster area, we chose the cargo plane, so we can bear more." Nie Qingwu explained. She said that although the young men were not happy with western medicine, they still found a corner to sit down. Not long after sitting down, after a burst of tinnitus, the plane soared up and flew towards the south of Jiangxi Province. The speed of the plane was originally fast, and because of the disaster relief, a dedicated route was designated, so the plane stopped at Gannan airport more than two hours later. After the plane stopped, Nie Qingwu immediately took his soldiers to load and unload relief materials. However, Ye Feng and his wife directly got into the jeep which had been prepared by Gannan, waiting for the materials to be loaded and set off. Ten miles of different days, not to mention Gannan, which is nearly one or two thousand kilometers away from the capital. The capital is now slightly cold in early autumn, but the weather in Gannan is sultry and hot, and there are torrential rains. Looking at the rain splashing on the window, Ye Feng frowns slightly. It was not just him, but everyone in the medical team. Muggy weather and heavy rain are the most likely conditions for virus breeding, which is not conducive to the prevention and control of the epidemic. "The goods are loaded and set off!" After waiting for half an hour, Nie Qingwu, whose hair and clothes had been soaked by the rain, jumped into the car of the TCM team, then held the walkie talkie and issued the order. The three old people naturally had to sit in the back row, so Ye Feng sat in the co pilot. From his point of view, he just saw the beautiful scenery of Nie Qingwu which was wet by rain. Rain down, loose camouflage is tightly attached to the body, the charming curve is outlined incisively and vividly, giving people unlimited reverie. Especially after entering the mountain road, with the bumps of the car, Nie Qingwu''s two peaks fluctuated with the road conditions. It was really a rough sea, and Ye Feng''s eyes were almost blinded. How could Nie Qingwu not find Ye Feng''s eyes in the wrong place, but because her grandfather was in the back row, she was too embarrassed to attack, so she could only crack her teeth and crush them. Creak! But fortunately, after driving into the mountain road for more than an hour, the front car suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Nie Qingwu frowned and took out his walkie talkie. "Team leader, the landslide ahead, the road is blocked..." Soon, there was an echo. When Nie Qingwu heard the speech, his look suddenly became ugly. The mountain road is rugged. If the road is blocked, I don''t know it will be the year of monkey to dredge it. "The epidemic situation is very important. If not, we will walk into the mountain..." Tu cangcangcang hesitated and said."The epidemic is like fire. Don''t delay and walk." Old Zhong and Nie Lingfeng have no objection. People have legs. Can you walk when you get out of the car? But what about supplies? "All of you get out of the car and walk into the mountain. The soldiers from the security team will come with me and carry the materials into the mountain!" Nie Qingwu frowned and thought for a while, and then he was ready to open the door and get out of the car. "Wait a minute." But not waiting for her to go out, Ye Feng grabbed her, and then handed over the coat he had taken off on the plane and said, "it''s raining hard outside. Wear this block." Outside the wolf surrounded, he did not want to let his hungry wolves see that he enjoyed the beautiful scenery along the way. Just now? What did you do? Nie Qingwu was more angry when she saw the clothes from Ye Feng. However, she didn''t want to be dazzled by those young men who had been staring at her. She took Ye Feng''s coat and put it on her body to get off the bus. "It''s impolite not to say thank you for helping you." Seeing her go, Nie Lingfeng frowned and exclaimed. He peeped at me all the way. Now that he doesn''t want me to be peeped at by others, he remembers to give me clothes. In this way, do I have to thank him? Thank you, but you can''t burst the lung "It''s OK. It''s right for the elder to take care of the younger." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Nie Qingwu''s face was almost white. Whose elder is so shameless, staring at the younger generation''s white chest all the way. "Group leader, the materials are all big, so it''s hard to move them!" At this time, a panting soldier came from behind and reported to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu pushed the door to get off, and Ye Feng followed. After opening the truck, all the boxes in the truck were sealed. Ye Feng tried to carry it with a hand, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, revealing some doubts. According to his estimation, a wooden box half a meter square must weigh at least 60 Jin. With the thinking of a sweep, Ye Feng found that these wooden boxes are full of yellow bullets. The bigger ones contained guns and other things, and even a few cases of grenades. What is Nie Qingwu doing? Is he protecting the medical team or is he going to fight? Leaf maple see shape, can''t help but draw a cold air. Under normal circumstances, entering the epidemic area will not bring so many weapons, because it is easy to cause panic among the people. And the number of ammunition loaded on the car is more than enough to fight a small-scale barrage! Then, he could not help but move in his heart and raised his eyebrows. Can it be that something has gone wrong with the ghost face spider? Nie Qingwu has the responsibility to eliminate the spider? In other words, the epidemic is also related to the emergence of the ghost spider? Chapter 495 "Group leader Nie, it''s raining so hard and the mountain road is so steep that we can''t wait for the rain to stop?" At this time, a young male western medicine doctor came over and asked with resentment on his face. Not only he, but also the other three young Western doctors, as well as the four western medicine experts, were all bitter. For them who are used to city life, the bumpy mountain road has almost killed them. Thinking of the next journey, their calves and stomachs couldn''t help shaking. "Now it''s the rainy season in Gannan. It won''t stop for three or four days..." Nie Qingwu responded indifferently. It may take three or four days to listen to the rain, and those Western doctors are even more bitter. Looking at their appearance, Nie Qingwu couldn''t help frowning. The appearance of these people is not like a doctor, but more like a respected young master. "The four of us are young, but they are weak, how can they climb the mountain. Why don''t you ask the soldiers to carry the teachers and them into the epidemic area... " After turning his eyes, a young male Western doctor looked at the burly soldiers around him, and his eyes lit up. This word a mouth, leaf Feng almost did not smile off big tooth. It takes a dark heart to come up with such an idea. What''s more, if even the young Western doctors have to carry their soldiers to enter the mountain, what should we do with the three older elders, Mr. Tu, Mr. Zhong, and Nie Lingfeng? Are they carrying them in sedan chairs? Nie Qingwu was also very angry. She didn''t have enough people to transport materials now. It''s fantastic that she wanted the soldiers under her hands to carry them into the mountain. "It''s just a matter of three or two steps. Before I start to walk, I cry for my father and my mother. You are weak. Are you tired of being beaten by iron with Lao Nie and Lao Tu? " After hearing the sound, Mr. Zhong sneered contemptuously: "we come to Gannan to treat the epidemic, not to enjoy it. If you think the mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, just stay here. We are some old advanced mountains. " After saying that, the three old men went to the mountains without looking back. After being scolded by an old man over the age of 80, those Western doctors turned blue and white for a while, but they had no face to mention the matter of carrying people into the mountain again, so they had to follow them bravely. "Chief, what about these supplies?" After seeing old Zhong leave with admiration, the soldier who transports materials frowns and asks Nie Qingwu. "Leave one man to guard here, and others will go up together, and take as much as you can move away!" Nie Qingwu''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, silent for a long time, big voice way. Hearing her words, the soldiers went up and began to carry supplies. But after one person carried away a box, there were still more than half of the goods and materials could not be transported. What to do? Looking at the goods and materials piled up in the car and the hill, Nie Qingwu felt like a mess. Thinking of entering the epidemic area, the head showed her the terrible picture, her heart a burst of hair, more and more urgent. Human resources can''t fight against those terrible creatures. If you don''t enter a box of goods and materials, your fellow countrymen will have to take their lives to fill in the gap. "The ghost face spider''s condition is very bad?" But when Nie Qingwu frowned, she heard the voice of Ye Feng. How did he know By the way, he saved Chen long. It should be Mr. Xu who told him Hear Ye Feng''s words, Nie Qingwu is a Leng at first, and then the eye shows clear understanding, nodded. "Are these guns and bullets for them?" Ye Xiaofeng asked, pointing to the box. How does this guy know it''s a bullet gun? Nie Qingwu was even more surprised. All the materials were packed in wooden boxes with rescue labels. Except for her and her soldiers, no one knew what was inside. "Don''t ask me how I know. I''ll ask you, is the situation in the mountains really bad enough to need these things?" Nie Qingwu''s performance, let Ye Feng more certain of the previous guess, deep voice asked. Although Nie Qingwu was in doubt, he still nodded heavily. "Well, you let the soldiers go to one side first, and I''ll take the things here into the mountain." After getting Nie Qingwu''s affirmative answer, Ye Feng frowned and hesitated for a while, and then made a decision. "How can you take so many things?" Nie Qingwu asked in doubt. There are more than 30 cases of goods and materials in the car, which will add up to more than 2000 Jin. Even if ye Feng''s skill is extraordinary, but he is not Superman, so many things how to take. "Let them go, and I''ll give you a magic trick." Ye Feng mysterious smile, and then said: "believe me." Until now, Nie Qingwu had no other way but to believe in Ye Feng. He could only wave his hand and let the soldiers leave with supplies."Open your eyes and see clearly, I''ll give you a magic trick of empty supplies!" Ye Feng laughs and jumps into the truck. Mana drives the storage ring and covers the materials. Brush! It''s just a time when you can''t breathe. The light white light in the carriage flashes, and the mountain like materials disappear. The carriage is empty, almost can run a mouse. "Where is the thing? How did you do it? " Nie Qingwu opened his mouth and was stunned for half a day before he finally reacted. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and asked. "Since it''s magic, it can''t be revealed." Ye Feng casually gossiped, and then said with a smile, "when I enter the epidemic area, I will give you the things." After saying that, Ye Feng laughs and chases them to Tu cangcangcang. "If you are lying to me and can''t take it out at that time, I will kill you!" Nie Qingwu see this, fierce threat of Ye Feng, with a full stomach of doubt to chase him. "Chief, what about supplies? Who will stay and watch? " See Nie Qingwu run to, the soldier that prepares to stay to take care of the supplies asks in doubt. "Materials have been emptied, no more guards, all into the mountain!" Nie Qingwu vaguely explained a word, and walked in great stride. The rest of the supplies were taken away? How come no one is carrying things? And so many, who can carry away? The soldier''s face was confused, but the soldier''s duty was to obey orders. He did not dare to ask questions, and hurried to the mountain. The heavy rain was pouring down, the mountain road was muddy, and the puddles were all over the place. What''s worse, no one has been walking on the mountain road for a long time. It''s full of thorns entangled with various branches. You can''t see the road condition in a dark way. If you step on it, your life will be in danger. Although Tu cangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng are older, they have the habit of collecting herbs in the mountains as traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, although it can not be said that the mountain road is like walking on the ground, it is stable. However, those Western doctors who were always dressed in suits and leather shoes, who were well respected and treated well, suffered serious crimes. In a short time, almost all eight people fell on their backs and ate mud without saying anything. There was also a cargo that ran into a hornet''s nest and was stung. Among the group, the most relaxed freehand brushwork is Ye Feng. Although the mountain forest is rugged, it seems to him that he has returned to his hometown. Even the humid air in the mountain is full of warmth. Smelly? But after a few greedy breath of the mountain forest air, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank, suddenly raised his hand, and said in a loud voice: "everyone stop!" Chapter 496 "Everyone on guard Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Nie Qingwu immediately raised a hand, after a low drink, turned his head and said, "Ye Feng, what''s the matter?" "There are wild boars ahead, and they are a group!" Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. The smell in the air is unique to wild boars who like to roam the mountains. And according to the odor concentration to judge, not one, but a nest. "Cut, I thought it was a tiger or a wolf. It turned out to be some pigs..." On hearing Ye Feng''s words, a young Western doctor named Qi Fang sneered. Pigs are silly and silly. They are killed to eat meat. What kind of aggression can they have. On the way, everyone introduced themselves. The four experts in the western medicine group were named Guan Bo, Dong Xue, Ji Fangzhen and Liu Dong, while the four interns were Qi Fang, Du Heng, Gao Xia and Luo Ping. "Hum..." As if to verify Ye Feng''s statement, soon, along the front of a black grass from the sudden ups and downs, hem and haw out of five covered with black hard mane boar. Obviously, not only did they find the boar, but the boar also found them. These five wild boars are not small in size. The thinnest ones are all 1.3 meters and 150.60 kilograms. The biggest one, about three or four hundred jin, is almost one meter high, with a red mane, and its tusks protruding from its mouth more than ten centimeters long. "Don''t move. Let them pass first." Ye Feng''s hand pressed down, indicating that all people do not have any aggressive action. People living in the mountain village know that the most terrible things in the mountain are not the blind and the wolf, but the wild boar which sounds nothing. Wild boar is not like the domestic pig raised in the countryside. It is ferocious and full of ferocity. And this goods brain is not enough, once angry, it will be a muscle in the end. Even if it is encounter wolf, tiger this kind of big beast, dare to go up to fight. "Even pigs are afraid, what kind of man, kill a head, just take to the epidemic area to improve food." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Qi Fang disdained to smile, and then glanced at Nie Qingwu, intending to show her what a real man is. He bent down and picked up a stone to scare away the wild boars. "Asshole, stop it!" See his action, Ye Feng eye a Lin, immediately want to block. But when he said that, Qi Fang had already thrown the stone out, and even hit the head of the largest wild boar, which made it hum discontentedly. Damn it! Ye Feng sees the situation, low scolds the sound. Hum At the same time, the biggest wild boar was also infuriated by Qi Fang''s provocation. Just like the bull who saw the red cloth, he roared, then kicked his hind legs, lowered his head and rushed at him. Then, four other heads rushed to the crowd at the same time. The five wild boars went forward together, which made the ground vibrate slightly. The wild pig made a terrible noise. Before he could react, the boar had rushed to him, and with his head just raised, he hit him on the ground. Hiss! Then, the boar''s head arched, the long fangs pierced into his stomach, and a two foot long hole was opened. The pierced viscera was mixed with blood and flowed all over the ground. What''s more, the boar began to open its mouth to eat his internal organs after tearing his belly. Pigs kill people! And eat people! Ouch! This tragic and terrible scene, so that those Western doctors are completely dull, pungent smell of blood is to let the stomach bursts of river. But for Ye Feng, it''s no surprise that boars eat people. Pigs are omnivorous animals, hungry eyes, even if it is hard roots can swallow stomach, let alone people The appearance of the smell of fresh blood stimulated several other wild boars to hum and speed up their pace. Before going up the mountain, no one expected this kind of situation, so the soldiers didn''t carry guns with them. They put them in the boxes. They only took cold weapons such as daggers and bayonets. As a result of the inability to organize the first line of defense with firearms, the boar overthrew three soldiers in a single charge. Compared with Qi Fang, who has no strength to bind a chicken, the soldiers are naturally much more agile. When he fell to the ground, he took out his army stab and dagger and stabbed at the boar. Keng! But unexpectedly, the sharp army thorn stabbed the boar, it was like stabbing a stone, even the skin could not pierce through.Wild boar has a habit of rubbing on the big trees first and then rolling in the clay pit. Over time, the resin and mud mix, will form a thick layer of armor on its body. With this layer of protection, even if a shot is shot in the past, if it does not hit the key point, it will not kill people. If that''s the case with guns, let alone daggers. "Don''t prick your body, but say hello to their eyes, nose and stomach!" Ye Feng wanted to help, but when he saw two wild boars rushing towards Tu cangcangcang and Nie Lingfeng, he quickly instructed the soldiers, and then his magic power moved, and he displayed Luo Yan''s step, and his body quickly swept out. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of the two old men, clenched his fists, and pounded the heads of the two wild boars. Click! Hum! After a blow, there was a bone fracture, and then a low hum. As soon as the two wild boars were weak, they collapsed in front of the two old people. The death of the two companions immediately attracted the attention of the wild boar eating Qi Fang viscera. Roar! It roared, left Qi Fang''s body and rushed to Ye Feng. I don''t know if it was blood stained or because of eating people. At the moment, its eyes are red, and the white eyes almost all turn into blood color. Four or five hundred pounds of huge body rushed, and a car head-on almost no difference. Ye Feng sees this, does not dodge to open his hands, in a wild boar arch to at the same time, a punch hit on its head. But this wild boar is not built. It is clear that the sound of bone cracking comes from the head, but the attack is still on. Crouch, this is boar king! Ye Feng''s heart dark praise, followed by open arms, a grasp of the wild boar''s thick neck, roaring at the same time, Shengsheng will be the first three or four hundred pounds of wild boar in the air. Bang! After that, he roared again and shook his hand. Then he hit the boar on a big stone in the distance. The huge head of the wild boar was smashed to pieces and kept kicking its legs, but it could not get up. Cow! What a man! This scene, let Nie Qingwu''s whole body''s blood all burns up, in the eye fervent light, nearly will rain dry! Chapter 497 "Army stab!" Ye Feng raised his hand and threw out the biggest wild boar. At the same time, he glanced at those little soldiers who were still fighting with the wild boar. He reached out to Nie Qingwu and said in a loud voice. Without thinking, Nie Qingwu immediately threw the army thorn in his hand to Ye Feng. Even did not see, Ye Feng just raised his hand, caught the army thorn. That neat, with can be said to be seamless action, see Nie Qingwu heart beat hard. Holding the army thorn, Ye Feng strode to the only two wild boars left in the field. The rain poured down, and the rain soaked Ye Feng''s whole body. His clothes were tightly attached to his body. He could see the steel like muscle outline of his chest and shoulder. In particular, the figure of moving forward with a knife made Nie Qingwu''s heart jump out of his throat. Three steps and two steps, Ye Feng quickly appeared in front of the only two wild boars, reached out and grabbed them from the ground, and then stabbed the wild boar neck and chest with a clean backhand knife. This knife goes straight to the heart. When the knife is pulled out, a hot blood gushes out. The air is filled with a strong and fresh pungent nose blood smell. Two knives killed two wild boars, Ye Feng stabbed the army on the wild boar, wiped the blood, and then threw it to Nie Qingwu. "Qi Fang, Qi Fang..." After the wild boar was killed, those Western doctors just woke up. As Qi Fang''s tutor, Ji Fang really threw himself into Qi Fang''s body, whose internal organs had been arched out by the boar king, calling in panic. But the boar King''s arch movement has torn Qi Fang''s viscera into pieces, and the body has been cold through by the rain. "You are so good, why don''t you save him? Why watch him killed by a boar After calling for a long time, seeing that Qi Fang had lost his life, Ji Fang turned his head to look at Ye Feng, and roared in pain. "Joke, Ye Feng is so powerful that he can be saved? You''re still a doctor. You don''t have any logic? " But before Ye Feng opened his mouth, Nie Qingwu said coldly: "and Ye Feng reminded him not to provoke those wild boars. It was he who wanted to kill himself and hit them with stones. He has done himself harm, and nearly killed all of us! " Although Ye Feng just shot in time, she still had two soldiers whose legs were pierced by the tusks of wild boars, and they were bleeding more than once. Thinking that everything was caused by Qi Fang''s disobedience and recklessness, she was angry, but because people were dead, she could not blame anything. But what she didn''t expect is that these people still have the face to criticize Ye Feng who reminded them in advance. He even put a big hat on him. "The mountain forest is fierce, and the animals are equally fierce. If you enter the mountain forest, you must follow the rules of the mountain forest. If you do not abide by the rules, you will have to pay the due price. No one can save them." After Ye Feng calmed down a sentence, he turned his head to Nie Qingwu and said, "bury the corpse and move on, striving to enter the epidemic area in the dark." Wild boars don''t usually come out in a rainstorm unless they are disturbed. The closer we get to the epidemic area, the closer we get to the ghost faced spider, which is nocturnal. If you can''t enter the epidemic area before night, if you encounter a group of ghost face spiders, it''s not as simple as killing a person. Nie Qingwu nodded and ordered the soldiers to dig a deep pit, sprinkle lime, and then bury Qifang on the spot. After everything is handled properly, Ye Feng takes the lead and walks in the front of the team to take on the alert. Because one person died and two injured, the team was unusually quiet. Although those Western doctors look at Ye Feng''s eyes are still full of resentment, but also dare not reveal what. All the way through, when the sky is getting dark, a small village with dim lights appears in front of everyone. Finally, we are in the epidemic area! Seeing the dim yellow light, all of us breathed a long sigh of relief, with a sense of happiness for the rest of our lives. In the light, they can clearly see that on the road leading to the village entrance, the barrier belt is set up with railings, and several soldiers in raincoats are patrolling around with guns in their arms. "Ye Feng, what about the supplies?" Nie Qingwu quickened his pace, went to Ye Feng and asked in a low voice. Along the way, for the sake of supplies, she was always in a state of confusion. She was afraid that Ye Feng was trying to get her into the mountain at once and used some tricks to make those materials disappear, but she did not bring them into the epidemic area. "I''ll give it to you right away." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously and slows down his pace deliberately. After the crowd passes by, he takes out a large number of weapons and ammunition boxes that have been collected into the Yaowang ring. "This..." Nie Qingwu opened his mouth, a pair of eyes staring at Ye Feng, his face full of shock that is hard to hide. She couldn''t understand how Ye Feng moved so much material from the bottom of the mountain to the mountain.I''m afraid even David Copperfield, the great magician who can make the statue of liberty disappear, can''t do it! And, is this really magic? "Get someone to carry it." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously to Nie Qingwu, and then catches up with Tu cangcangcang and others and goes to the mountain village where the epidemic area occurs. Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Nie Qingwu''s eyes are full of confusion. She felt more and more unable to see through this guy. Even the means he has shown now, without exaggeration, is unpredictable. "Mr. Tu, I''m Lei Meng, the commander-in-chief in charge of isolating the epidemic area. Welcome to visit." At this time, after hearing the crowd''s movement, a middle-aged man without white face came out of a mushroom bag like tent outside the fence. He quickly met him and shook hands with Tu cangcangcang. "It''s OK." Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head and looked at the figures from the houses around the fence and said in a deep voice, "what''s the situation in the epidemic area?" "It''s not very good, but it''s under control. No mosquito can fly in." Lei Meng smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and then says firmly. Tu cangcangcang nodded and isolated the epidemic situation. The most important thing is to avoid contact between people and patients as much as possible. Judging from the current situation, Lei Meng and his soldiers have done a good job. "Mr. Tu, these tents are prepared by us for the experts of the medical team. You can rest here during this period." After the greetings, Lei Meng led the group to a new row of tents, and then looked at the group of people with some guilt: "the mountain conditions are hard, hard work, everyone. If there is anything unsatisfied after the check-in, I will try my best to be satisfied. " "It''s OK. We''re here to treat the epidemic, not to enjoy it. It''s enough to have a shelter from the wind and rain." Tu cangcangcangcang waved his hand and then said, "first give us some food and hot water pad to pad our stomachs, and then we will go into the village and have a look." All the way to work, but also by the rainstorm, now everyone is a bit hungry tired. "It''s easy to say that our soldiers beat a wild boar in the afternoon, and stewed pork with potatoes. Although it''s rough, it''s pure game. We can eat it freely..." Lei Meng laughs. Ouch! When they heard the words "boar" and "meat", some people who were already hungry and had their hearts close to their backs could not help but recall the bloody picture before, and their stomachs were filled with rivers and seas. "You don''t feel well, Tu Lao?" Lei Meng some zhanger monks can''t feel his head. Although he''s too busy to brush his teeth these days, can his tone be so disgusting? "Doctor, come to the doctor to save people..." At this time, along the distance of the rain curtain, suddenly came a loud voice. Then two soldiers rushed out of the woods carrying a simple stretcher made of branches. A flurry of panic and a sense of vomiting were quickly resisted and they went to meet the two soldiers. Chapter 498 "We are doctors! What happened? " Walking quickly to the front and back, Tu cangcangcang asked the two soldiers in a deep voice. "Doctor, help my brother!" On hearing Tu cangcangcang''s words, the young soldier in the lead grasped Tu cangcangcang''s hand and trembled. "Flashlight!" Tu cangcangcang nodded, indicating that Lei Meng, who followed her, turned on the flashlight. As soon as the flashlight shone on the face of the wounded soldier on the stretcher, his legs became soft and almost frightened to sit on the ground. Not only Tu cangcangcang, but also other members of the medical team who dared to come to the hospital were involuntarily stepping back a few steps. The soldier''s face on the stretcher was as pitted as a blaze, covered with dark red mucus. Not only his face, but also his body, as well as his face, was covered with such burns. The whole person is just like the evil ghost who just climbed out of hell. Another case of being injured by the spider! Only Ye Feng, who has seen a similar condition on Chen long, is still calm. What he didn''t expect was that he had just arrived at the epidemic area, but he came across a case of ghost face spider injuring people. This shows that, like his previous judgment, the location of the ghost spider is close to the epidemic area. "There is no pulse in the carotid artery, the pupils are lax, and people can''t do it." Just as he was thinking, Ji Fangzhen had already squatted in front of the stretcher, touched the soldier''s neck with his hand, opened his eyelids, and drew a conclusion. "Fart your mother, my brother will not die. If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you!" On hearing this, the soldier behind the stretcher raised his gun and aimed at Ji Fangzhen. "Xu Mu Mu, be honest with me!" Seeing his action, Lei Meng was startled, and quickly blocked the shivering Jifang behind him and scolded him loudly. "Commander in chief..." Thunder roared, the soldier from the anger to wake up, dropped the gun in his hand, sat on the ground and cried bitterly. That hoarse low cry, in the rainy night, it sounds so sad. Lei Meng''s eyes are also moist. These people say they are his men, but they are brothers who come from life to death. No matter which one of them was injured, he was heartbroken and hard to accept, let alone lose his life. "Let me have a try." But at this time, Ye Feng squeezed in from the crowd, looking at the thunder fierce deep voice way. Tu cangcangcang see form a joy, way: "Ye Feng, you quickly think of a way, anyway, can''t let a person die." "Are you?" Lei Meng looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. He thought Ye Feng was a student brought by Tu cangcangcang, but it seems that he is not. "He''s one of the experts on the rescue team, and he''s very good at medicine." Hearing the news, Nie Qingwu hastily explained. Such a young expert? Lei Meng a Zheng, and then hope to look at Ye Feng. He didn''t know Ye Feng, but he knew Nie Qingwu. No one in the brigade knows that the green flower in the army has never praised people very much. If Ye Feng can make her say "powerful", she must have two brushes. "He doesn''t even have the most basic life characteristics of pulse and pupil changes. How are you going to save him?" See Ye Feng squat down, Ji Fang really frown, some unconvinced asked. He has judged that the patient is not saved, but Ye Feng said that he may have a way, this is not a smash field? "His situation cannot be judged by common sense." After Ye Feng was concise and comprehensive, he turned his head and looked at the soldier named Xu Mumu and asked, "where was he bitten?" Bite? Does he know about the ghost face spider?! A listen to Ye Feng''s words, Lei Meng pupil shrinks, and then doubt to Nie Qingwu look. See Nie Qingwu does not show traces of nodding, indicating that Ye Feng is really aware of the ghost face spider, Lei Meng''s face is more startled. "Thighs." Xu Mu was in a hurry. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he lifted his hand to snatch the flashlight from Nie Qingwu''s hand, bit it in his mouth, and then pulled off the trousers of the wounded soldier. Sure enough, there was a five-star-shaped, dark purple blood flowing ferocious wound on the inner side of his thigh. Without thinking, Ye Feng took out the sharp needle and drew a cross section on the wound. The two stitches were extremely heavy. After rowing down, the flesh of the young soldier''s thigh was like a child''s mouth, and the blood was like a spring, bubbling out. "What are you doing?" Seeing his action, Xu Mu asked in a sharp voice. His comrades in arms are dying. Ye Feng still maltreats him like this, which makes him feel that Ye Feng is not saving people, but killing people."If you don''t want him dead, get away from me." Ye Feng did not raise his head, a slap on the ground pulled Xu Mu Mu, turned several somersaults, and fell in the grass. This guy! Lei Meng''s eyes were more startled. You know, Xu Mumu has a family history of ancient martial arts. He is a pacesetter of the brigade. He has a good method. But now Ye Feng has pulled him out two feet away with one hand. How strong is his hand. Ye Feng didn''t speak. He took out several long needles and pricked them into several big holes in the wounded soldier''s chest. Then he poured magic power into his hands and began to massage from top to bottom along the wounded soldier''s Dantian. Hiss! As soon as it was pressed, a blood arrow spattered along the wound where the wounded soldier had been crossed. "Pushing blood through the uterus..." See this scene, Tu cangcangcang eyes slightly twitch, see Ye Feng''s technique. It seems that what makes her a little puzzled is that the method of pushing blood through the palace is mostly used to dissolve the congestion in the human body, but Ye Feng now seems to want to push the blood out of the wounded soldier''s body. And push palace to pass blood, in order to avoid letting the patient hurt, the movement is very gentle, but Ye Feng''s strength is rigid and insolent. In other words, it is extraordinary violence. "What are you doing? This will make his blood dry, even if it is still saved, you will die "You''re not saving people, you''re killing people!" See this picture, Ji Fangzhen and that group of Western medicine Leng Leng, and then loudly denounce way. Ye Feng raises his head and looks at Ji Fang with indifference. As soon as his eyes swept, he was scared to swallow the rest of the words into his stomach. The look in his eyes made him feel that he was not a man but a tiger descending the mountain. After a glance let Ji Fang really shut up, Ye Feng''s strength on the hand is constantly increasing, constantly pushing the palace to have blood. Hiss! With each press, a blood arrow shot out from the wounded soldier''s wound. Gradually, his bloody face, which had been a little bloody, grew paler and paler. Even the blood arrow ejected from the wound has gradually become a blood thread, which seeps out bit by bit. In the end, the wound became so white that even a drop of blood could not be squeezed out. Is the blood in the body dry? And more frightening is that the blood can not flow out, but Ye Feng actually began to push the palace blood for the second time. He also began to suspect that Ye Feng was not saving people, but killing people. This scene, let Lei Meng''s fingers tremble and his eyes are covered with red blood. Chapter 499 Whoa! When the second push palace blood is over, it is determined that there is no trace of blood from the wounded soldier''s wound. Ye Feng is relieved. "The boy''s life is good. When he meets the noble man, his life is saved." After taking a breath, Ye Feng reaches out his hand to pull out the needle, and smiles at the corner of his mouth. The blood in the body has been emptied by you. Is that a good motherfucker? A butcher like you, you have the face to call yourself a nobleman?! Lei Meng lung is about to explode, I want to go up and kick Ye Feng. Xu Mu Mu also began to pull the bolt, ready to risk being punished, give Ye Feng a shuttle. "Put away your firestick and don''t show off in front of me." Hearing the sound of the bolt, Ye Feng looks up at Xu mu lenglengleng Dao. Although Xu Mumu has experienced many scenes of life and death, he can see ye Fengsen''s cold eyes, which makes him act involuntarily. Even he felt that in his eyes, he was as small as an ant that could crush to death with his hand. Whoa Cough Just then, the wounded soldier on the stretcher suddenly took a deep breath and coughed wildly. Live Live Xu Mu''s fingers on the trigger are stiff. He doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. The ups and downs of great sorrow and joy are a hundred times more exciting than riding a roller coaster. "Carry it into the tent and clean up the wounds on your face and legs. Don''t let the rain make it inflamed. It will be a waste of my efforts to pull him back from the hell." After looking at Xu Mu Mu''s smile, Ye Feng chin rushes thunder fierce spot, way. Lei Meng also felt that his head was not enough. After Xu Mumu sent the wounded soldiers back to the tent, he was still dizzy. "How did you do it?" After a long time, he was surprised to look at Ye Feng and asked. Ye Fengchao Tu cangcangcang and Ji Fangzhen, after they looked at it, they played the flavor: "really want me to say here?" Lei Meng heart a Lin, immediately motioned Nie Qingwu to take people away, leaving him and Ye Feng two people. "There are two ways to hurt people: one is to spit acid to burn people, and the other is to bite people with poisonous teeth. Its venom has a strong paralytic effect, will let people''s blood slowly coagulate, lose heart and pulse. It was for this reason that he was diagnosed with death by western medicine. What I did just now is to seal his heart pulse, first force out all the poisonous blood in his body, and then restore the blood supply to the heart and lungs... " Ye Feng a smile, light explanation way. Although he said simply, this rescue method is actually very complicated. Not to mention the unique ability to infuse the wounded soldier''s body with magic power to keep his vitality from disappearing; he can only do it by using silver needle to block the blood supply to his heart, not to mention painting cangcangcang! Thank you Lei Meng was convinced, especially when he thought of those words that cursed Ye Feng in his heart just now, his face was burning hot. "Don''t say thank you. Just set up your defense." Ye Feng waved his hand, looked around the dark mountains around him, and said in a deep voice: "when we came, we met a brood of wild boars in the rain, and we were killed by it. This shows that the range of activities of the ghost spider has become larger and larger. If the wild animals in the mountain are scared away, who do you think will be their next prey? " Lei''s heart sank. As Ye Feng said, when people are hungry and impatient, they will do something to eat people, not to mention ghost face spiders. At that time, these people in the epidemic area must be the first choice for ghost spider hunting. However, Ye Feng''s words also made him understand why Tu cangcangcang and his parents had such a big reaction when they heard about the wild boar. But what makes him puzzled is that Ye Feng is so calm and indifferent to someone being killed. As for him, life and death are just the most common things. This kind of performance is not in line with his age, nor is he a doctor at all. "Doctor ye, thank you! I am damned. I misunderstood you just now. You kick me to relieve my anger! " At this time, Xu mu, after settling down his comrades in arms, rushed in the rain and knelt down in front of Ye Feng without saying a word. "Don''t play such an out of tune trick in front of me." Ye Feng knew that Xu Mumu was too emotional and righteous. He just lost his temper just now. How could he argue with him? After holding him up with a smile, he threw him a porcelain vase and said, "when the wound on your comrade''s face is scabby, put this on to protect him from leaving a scar." "Really?" As soon as Xu Mu listened, he was short of breath. They are all young men, who would like to live in the future with the scarring of ferocity and spider web. "Why don''t you believe me?" Ye Feng joked. "I I dare not... " Xu Mu quickly shook his head."I don''t think you dare. You must be thinking in your heart, how can you do if the goods are so full of words and useless in the future?" Ye Feng kicked his butt with a smile and said: "if you don''t believe it, ask Chen long. The scar on his face should be almost good. But don''t call now, lest it affect the sweetness of the couple. " "Long Ge he..." Hearing the word "Chen Long", Xu Mu Mu''s eyes lit up with hope. Chen Long''s face was burned by a ghost spider at that time, which was much more powerful than that one just now. If it''s all right just now, then it can be cured. "Well, I''ll go to dinner first, and you''ll be grateful." Ye Feng hit a ha ha, and then went to the camp, ran for a day, he was really a little hungry. "Commander in chief, the supplies have arrived. Where are they going?" Ye Feng left not long ago, Nie Qingwu came, looking at Lei Meng asked. "Find an empty tent and store it, so that all the people under your hands are fully armed and ready for war!" Just after the thunder fierce order was given, the man was stunned and stopped Nie Qingwu, who was ready to leave. He wondered, "such a heavy rain, the road is broken again. How did you transport the materials into the mountain?" He was very curious about how Nie Qingwu brought the supplies when the road was cut off. "It''s not me..." Nie Qingwu a bitter smile, turned to look at the camp, said: "is the leaf maple magic to bring supplies." Magic? What is the origin of this young man? Why is it so mysterious? Lei Meng''s head was dizzy, and he felt more confused. ¡­¡­ After the wild boar killing and cannibalism, although the people of the rescue team were all hungry, they also lost their appetite when they saw the potatoes stewed with pork. They took two bites of porridge and put down the bowl. After dinner, when everyone changed into dry clothes and masks, Tu cangcangcang asked Lei Meng to take them into the village. The first household I visited was an old man in his seventies. He was white haired, yellow and thin, and his face was full of wrinkles. It was a sign of hard work of people in the mountains. He was lying in bed, his eyes glazed, and his lips were white and bubbling with heat. If he had not coughed violently from time to time, he would have been mistaken for having tea with Lord Yan. If Yuxin is sick, will it be like this?! Looking at the old man''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heart sank, reaching out to the old man''s wrist hanging by the bed. But before his hand touched the edge of the bed, the old man on the bed suddenly became excited and covered his mouth and cried out. Chapter 500 The old man''s action, scared Ye Feng a big jump, can''t help but walk back a step. What''s more, the old man speaks Gannan dialect, which is fast and urgent. Ye Feng doesn''t know what he is talking about. "The old man said to keep away from you. The disease will spread, for fear that you will catch it." Lei Meng lowered his voice and explained to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smell speech, heart can not help but slightly warm. The old people have become so ill that they seem to be nearly prostrate. But when they see strangers approaching, they are still thinking about the safety of others and remind them not to let them approach him. This kind of simple and kind-hearted, let him have a kind to see those simple villagers in Yuanhu village again. What''s more, this kind of simplicity and kindness can''t be seen in those people who have lost their souls. "Old man, it doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat you. I''m not afraid of infection." Ye Feng smiles to the old man, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry. He puts his hand on his pulse and begins to feel the pulse. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, those Western doctors look very strange. In the face of these famous doctors in western medicine, Ye Feng has been rude and unreasonable. But at the moment, facing this old man, he is like a different person, gentle and modest, just like the younger brother of the next door. The old man''s pulse is very weak, if not for Ye Feng''s amazing perception ability, almost would not be able to get the pulse. And through the pulse, Ye Feng analysis, the elderly''s physical condition is very poor, especially the lung meridian, is bad to unimaginable. After releasing his hand, he looked at the old man''s body with his mind. The old man''s lungs seemed to have turned into a mass of rotten meat. The black air that forms the epidemic disease is winding around the lung meridian, constantly changing and flashing. Each change, will let the remaining intact lung, another piece of shadow. It''s not a disease, it''s poison! Any disease, there is no so fast outbreak and destruction speed! But can make this kind of poison, leaf maple''s feeling, I''m afraid only poison doctor one pulse! But now what makes people helpless is that he can find out the cause of the epidemic and the disease, but he can''t find a solution. Unless he can make rapid progress in his cultivation and enter the realm of knowing his fate, he will pull the epidemic poison out of the old man''s body. However, he is not totally unproductive. The situation of the old man reminds him of an event that happened not long ago. At that time, the little girl with floral skirt sprinkled a handful of poisonous powder when dealing with goatee. Although the poison powder was different from that of the old man in front of him, the speed of destruction was astonishingly similar. This makes him unable to help but began to suspect that the girl with floral dress she met in the auction of ghost house may be the descendant of poison medicine. Even the epidemic that has spread in the capital is likely to be caused by the girl with broken flower skirt. But what makes Ye Feng puzzled is that if everything is as he thought, why did the girl with flower flower skirt spread the epidemic virus like this small mountain village, but kept it in the incubation period. "How about Ye Feng?" See Ye Feng is silent, Tu cangcangcang asks for his deep voice. Ye Feng shook his head, saying that he had no countermeasures. Tu cangcangcang smelled the speech, and his face became ugly. No one knows Ye Feng''s standard means better than her. If he has nothing to do, I''m afraid the disease will be difficult to cure. "Let''s see." Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, those Western doctors showed some pride on their faces and held their heads high. In their opinion, traditional Chinese medicine can see a fart in pulse. If we really want to cure a disease, we have to rely on their Western medicine. It''s no use coming Ye Feng was not in the mood to quarrel with the western medicine. After listening to the voice of the old man breathing with a stethoscope, Ye Feng drew some blood and saliva from him. After preparing to do research, he walked out of the room and was ready to breathe. "Tough? Not even you? " Seeing him out of the room, Nie Qingwu hesitated for a moment and followed him out. He saw Ye Feng squatting at the door, staring at the small puddle under the eaves in a daze, and asked in a deep voice. "Maybe we can do it later, but not now." Ye Feng nodded. The situation was so bad that he couldn''t help it. Nie Qingwu heart sink, and then some nervous way: "you will not give up?" "Give up?" Ye Feng was dumbfounded when he heard the speech. He looked back at Nie Qingwu and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who gives up halfway?" Nie Qingwu immediately shook his head. This guy tried his best to fight against her in military training. How could such a person give up halfway because of a little setback. "Good is rewarded, good people should not be tortured like this. God don''t help them, I''ll help! No matter what, I will try my best to help them find a cure! "Ye Feng looked at the old village and sighed heavily. God don''t help, I''ll help! Nie Qingwu stares at Ye Feng. It''s really hard to connect Ye Feng with the guy in military training. Even in her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the picture of Ye Feng striding to those wild boars with a knife. This kind of responsibility, this kind of bloodiness, let her steady heartbeat suddenly some flustered, the tongue also some hair dryness. "With blood and saliva samples, as long as they are sent to the machine for analysis, we can find the cause of the disease and prescribe the right medicine to the case." At this time, the group of Western doctors came out of the room, saw Ye Feng squatting on the ground, with pride in their eyes, and looked at Lei Meng''s all-out way. It was as if a solution could be found tomorrow. Lei Meng accompanied with a smile, although the heart is looking forward to everything can really be as smooth as these people said. But looking at one side of Ye Feng''s gloomy face, he felt that these people''s words were so groundless. "After a day''s work, we''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll study it tomorrow." After two sighs in the heart, Lei mengqiang squeezes out a smile, to all humanity. Tu cangcangcangcang nodded. Just now she also gave the patient pulse. She did not have a good idea. She could only go back to have a good rest, and then slowly find a solution. "Whose child is so ill bred..." As soon as a group of people came out of the yard, a ball flew from afar and fell into the mud on the ground. The mud star splashed Jifang''s face and head. He turned his head and yelled loudly. It was a little boy of eight or nine years old. He was very cute. At such a age, it was a naughty time. After hearing Ji Fang''s real scolding, he hid behind the door in a hurry, and then spat out his tongue at them. "I''m sorry, Keke, Xiaobao. He''s so naughty..." Then, out of the opposite room, a woman in her thirties apologized to the public in nonstandard Mandarin. After two words, she covered her mouth and coughed a few times. Obviously, this is also a patient with a virus on his body. "It''s OK. Boys have to be skinny when they''re young, and they can''t be successful until they grow up." Ye Feng smile, a foot pick, on the ball to the little boy. Seeing the ball coming, the little boy jumped forward and held the ball firmly in his arms. Flexible, one breath, red face without breath. Good boy Ye Feng smiles and nods, and then prepares to leave, but just ready to turn around, her face suddenly changes and turns to look at the little boy! The little boy is strange! Chapter 501 The more you look at the little boy, the more intense the color in Ye Feng''s eyes, and then stride to him. When the little boy saw a stranger coming, he instinctively wanted to dodge, but where could he escape from Ye Feng? Before his feet moved, he was caught by Ye Feng, and then he put his hand on his pulse. Not only that, he also used his mind to see through the body of the little boy. "Ye Feng, what''s the matter?" See Ye Feng''s sudden action, Tu cangcangcang and others clattered around. "He didn''t carry the virus on him..." Ye Feng slowly released the little boy''s hand, eyes light way. The pulse of the lung meridian of the little boy was very normal, and under the perspective of his mind, there was no black gas formed by the epidemic virus in his lungs. What? The little boy didn''t carry the virus? Tu cangcangcang and others also looked at the little boy in dismay, his eyes full of brilliant light. Instead of taking protective measures as they did, the little boy slugs around the village playing football. And his mother was also infected with the epidemic virus, the condition is still relatively serious. According to common sense, under such circumstances, he should also be infected with the epidemic virus. But now, if the little boy is not infected with the virus, then perhaps he can find a breakthrough in solving the epidemic. "Antibody, there must be some antibody in his body! " those Western doctors were also excited. They stared at the little boy as if they had found a baby, and bewitched them:" children, can we have a tube of blood... " When he heard that the blood was going to be drawn, the little boy''s face was white and he was in a hurry to shrink into his mother''s arms. "Does Xiaobao usually live with you like this?" Ye Feng saw this and asked the young woman with a smile. "His father died early. I brought him up alone. I didn''t let him leave me since childhood, so..." The young woman nodded and nervously looked at Ye Feng and said, "doctor, you said that Xiaobao was not infected by me, is it true?" "Yes." Ye Feng firmly nodded. A listen to Ye Feng''s words, young woman whole person seems to be a Panasonic heavy burden. These days, her biggest worry is that Xiaobao will be infected by him, but now, she can breathe a sigh of relief. "Xiaobao, tell brother, what have you done and where have you been since your mother was ill?" Ye Feng touched Xiao Bao''s head with a smile and asked in a soft voice. But the little guy was obviously scared by their battle, shrank in the young woman''s arms, watching them warily, without saying a word. This is not easy to do! Ye Feng frowned and then said to the young woman, "can you let me have a look at the yard and the place where Xiaobao lives?" The young woman knew that Ye Feng was a doctor who came to cure the epidemic disease. She took a group of people into the yard because of his friendly attitude. First in the yard around, did not find anything unusual, Ye Feng into the room where Xiaobao lives. Young women obviously belong to the kind of hard-working mother, although it is only tile roofed house, but the house is clean, Xiao Bao''s daily toys and clothes are well regulated. Everything looks ordinary, and there is nothing different from other children. "Is this?" After looking at it for a long time, Ye Feng''s eyes finally fell on the windowsill. There was a row of clay figurines, such as wild boars, rabbits and big cocks, which were made out of yellow mud. Ye Feng used to play this kind of thing when he was a child, and it was more realistic than Xiaobao. "It''s all Xiaobao who goes up the mountain to play with nothing..." The young woman hastily explained. Ye Feng nodded and touched the clay figurine with his hand. He found that the clay figurine was not completely dried in the shade. Obviously, the production time was not long. Is the reason why Xiaobao didn''t get the epidemic virus is in the mountain?! Ye Feng moved in his heart and looked at Xiaobao and asked, "Xiaobao, can you take my brother to the place where you knead the clay figurine on the mountain?" Xiao Bao was still in the arms of the young woman and said nothing. Ye Feng frowned and turned to look at the young woman. The young woman pulled the corner of her clothes and said, "the child is too skinny. I don''t know where he usually plays." Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He was not like this when he was a child. He liked to run around in the corners of the mountain. "Well, as long as you''re willing to take your brother to the place where you play on the mountain, I''ll pinch you a big dinosaur!" After the eyes turned, Ye Feng bewitched Xiaobao. When he heard the words "big dinosaur", the little BMW was moved, but he was more alert than his heart and said, "you''re lying! " " my brother never lies. " Ye Feng smiles and then reaches out his tail and says, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll pull hook with you!" "It''s not allowed to change in a hundred years since the reform of Lago!" Xiaobao hesitated for a moment, and ye fengla made a pledge, and then said, "I''ll take you to the mountains tomorrow.""Good." Ye Feng nodded, full of expectations for the journey tomorrow. Seeing that Ye Feng has settled his matter, Ji Fangzhen and his group of Western doctors eagerly discussed with Xiaobao: "children, let the uncles draw a tube of blood, and give you sugar to eat." "You scold me, I will not give you smoke!" Xiao Bao carried his arm behind his back and didn''t cooperate. The Western doctors tossed around for a few times, but still had nothing to do. They could only look at Ye Feng for help. "Xiao Bao, let them draw some blood. I''ll make you two big dinosaurs tomorrow." Holding the mentality of curing the disease and saving people, Ye Feng shelved the previous differences and helped the western medicine to persuade him to talk about Xiaobao. This little guy is not wary of Ye Feng now, hesitated for a moment, let the Western doctors draw a tube of blood. "Brother, I''ll call you at the entrance of the village tomorrow morning." Everything is done, send Ye Feng to the door, Xiao Bao looks forward to the way. Ye Feng nodded with a smile and then left the village. After doing some disinfection work, they took off their protective clothing and went back to their tents. "Ye Feng, do you think you have a few% confidence that you can open a breakthrough in the treatment of epidemic virus from that little guy?" Back to the tent, Tu cangcangcangcang looked at Ye Feng and asked. "May 5..." Ye Feng pondered for a while and said. Although Xiaobao was not infected with the epidemic virus, he was not sure for the moment whether this little guy could insulate the epidemic virus because of his special constitution, or whether he was cured by eating something he accidentally touched after infection. Tu cangcangcang sighed, although 50% of the assurance is too little, but now, can only try. At the same time, in the western medicine tent, four experts and three interns carefully separated blood and saliva samples on slides, and then sent them into the testing instrument. "I didn''t expect Ye Feng would help us just now. Otherwise, it''s really hard to sample?" After putting the slide into the instrument, waiting for careful analysis and Issuing the test report, Guan Bo expressed some emotion. "Hum! How could he be so kind? In my opinion, he is waiting for our joke Ji Fang Zhen immediately retorted in a cold voice: "but I''ll let him see who is being laughed at in the end." "Maybe we are not as eloquent and demagogic as traditional Chinese Medicine..." It was not only him, but also Dong Xue, who echoed: "the truth of treating diseases and saving people depends on our western medicine!" Chapter 502 After a night of silence, it was soon the next morning. Just before dawn, Xiao Bao''s cry came from the entrance of the village. This little guy is so energetic! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t help but smile. Then a carp jumped up from the floor and began to wash. "I''ll be with you." When Ye Feng leaves the tent and prepares to join Xiao Bao into the mountain, Nie Qingwu rushes over and says in a deep voice. Not only that, the woman was fully armed, with micro charge, army stab and dagger. "Are you going up the mountain to pinch clay figurines or go to war..." Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and waved his hand: "I''m not a three-year-old child, so you don''t need to protect me." "Ray gave orders that no matter where everyone in your team goes, there must be a soldier with a loaded gun around." Nie Qingwu firmly shook his head and said: "from today on, I am your guard." Guard? Leaf maple Eye Bead son turn, looking at Nie Qingwu to play the taste: "that so say words, I am your head?" "That''s understandable." Nie Qingwu nodded. "Well, in that case..." Ye Feng touched his chin, then stretched out a finger, picked Nie Qingwu''s chin, and said with an evil smile on his face: "I command you to smile for the chief executive." "I..." Nie Qingwu twisted his head, avoided Ye Feng''s fingers, gnawed his teeth, and almost ran away. However, she knew that she could not beat Ye Feng, and now she still had to ask him. If she dared to be rude to the goods, she would be sent away from the epidemic area immediately if she was seen by Lei Meng. "It''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. It seems that you told me when you were a drillmaster. Why don''t you set an example?" Ye Feng asked in doubt. Soldiers obey orders, not disorderly lives! For the sake of helping my mother yesterday, I''ll give you a sugar date Nie Qingwu hesitated for a long time, showed a charming smile, and then said: "already smile, are you satisfied?" "How can a good smile be enough? I want you to wear that smile whenever and wherever you are... " Ye Feng touched his chin and continued with a smile. Nie Qingwu pinches the powder fist tightly, and stares at Ye Feng with gnashing teeth. His chest is puffed up and down. Just yesterday, I changed the image of the jerk a little. In just a few minutes, that little favor was consumed. "Ye Feng, don''t push your luck. My patience is limited." Ye Feng pretended to be sad and beat his chest a few times. Looking at Nie Qingwu with a heartbroken look, he said, "I like your smile, so I hope you always smile. You can''t satisfy the commander''s little request. It seems that I need to consult commander Lei and change a guard who obeys the order... " This son of a bitch can pull the tiger skin and pull the flag! Nie Qingwu was very angry, but she also knew that Lei Meng would not hesitate to stand by Ye Feng in the face of the epidemic. If Ye Feng really complained, Lei Meng would let her leave the epidemic area. Helpless, she can only turn up the corners of her mouth and freeze her smile on her face. Fortunately, Ye Feng is still a man of his word. After seeing her smile again, he did not put forward any excessive demands. He took her to the entrance of the village and got together with Xiaobao. What is the specialty of Gannan? Mountain! Looking around, there are mountains in all directions, and all of them are mountains with dense trees. Xiaobao kneaded the clay figurine on one of the steep hillsides. Fortunately, Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu are both people who are used to mountain roads. If the group of Western doctors came here, I''m afraid they would have cried for their father and mother for ten minutes. "Brother, is that big sister behind you a fool? Why are you laughing at me all the time After walking for half a day, Xiao Bao looks back at Nie Qingwu in doubt and asks Ye Feng. Mountain silence, Xiaobao''s words, word does not fall into Nie Qingwu''s ears, angry that she called a root itch. Although I''m not smart, I''m pretty smart. Can be a good big girl, but now Ye Feng tossed about by a child as two fools. "The elder brother is so handsome, and the elder sister likes him so much that she laughs at me. She''s not a fool, she''s a flower maniac... " At this time, Ye Feng solemnly gathered in Xiao Bao''s ear and explained. Creak! Creak! Nie Qingwu was more angry, and his teeth began to rub. "Brother, do you hear anything?" Xiao Bao doubted. "It''s OK. The mice fight." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and pretended not to find that the friction force originated from Nie Qingwu''s teeth. Nie Qingwu was so angry that he could only follow him. Walking along, the mountain road became a lot steeper. Ye Feng and Xiao Bao are OK, but Nie Qingwu takes a guy with him. It''s not convenient to walk.At this time, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his hand and took Nie Qingwu''s hand, naturally led her to climb up the mountain. "What are you doing?" Nie Qingwu frowned. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "staring at me, I''ve been giggling all the way, and I''ll send you some lucky beauty." "Is it you who makes me laugh like this? Who wants you to hold my hand?" Nie Qingwu''s white eyes turned straight and did not have a good airway. She has seen shameless, but has not seen so shameless. It''s obviously taking advantage of her, but it''s said that she''s got great benefits. "If you say that, I''ll let go!" Ye Feng banter a smile, while Nie Qingwu a foot hanging in the air, he pretended to let go. Nie Qingwu a foot hanging in the air, was scared to shout, and quickly grasped Ye Feng''s hand. "Well, I''m not willing to let go. I have to pretend that I''m not happy. I''m afraid I''m talking about you." Ye Feng holds Nie Qingwu''s hand and lifts her on the big stone, shaking his head and sighing repeatedly. This elder sister is really silly. She likes her brother clearly. Why don''t you say it and pretend you don''t like it? Xiao Bao also learns from Ye Feng''s appearance, shaking his head and sighing. Nie Qingwu completely speechless, simply no longer speak. This product is obviously taking advantage of her, but it still says as if she is begging for it. It also teaches bad children. It is shameless to the extreme. Ye Feng no longer talks, holding Nie Qingwu''s small hand and kneading it twice when going up the mountain. He feels very comfortable. Although Nie Qingwu knew that he was being taken advantage of by the goods, he only thought he didn''t find out. She had a lot of things on her back. It was really hard for her to climb the mountain, and if she objected, I didn''t know how he would arrange it. More importantly, although she was angry, she felt that she did not resent the feeling of being held in hand by Ye Feng. After running for an hour, I finally arrived at the place where Xiaobao often kneaded clay figurines. Yellow clay, good thing! A place, leaf maple eyes suddenly a bright, this kind of mud after drying will not crack, the most suitable for kneading clay figurine. After making some water and mud, Ye Feng smoothed up his sleeves and pinched the clay figurine with Xiaobao. It''s just a pile of yellow mud. What''s the fun Looking at the grinning Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu, who is not far away from the sentry, curls his lips. Just looking at the big smile of Ye Feng''s mouth, she can''t help but murmur in her heart. I didn''t expect that the bastard still had such a childlike innocence. Chapter 503 "What''s the matter, brother?" In Nie Qingwu''s wild thoughts, Ye Feng pinched dinosaurs have been completed. "Wow, brother, you are so good!" Closely followed, Xiaobao is a exclamation, to Ye Feng''s words of praise. Cut, it''s just a clay figurine. Do you need to exaggerate? This guy can only bluff the ignorant children. Nie Qingwu skims his mouth and disdains to look at the dinosaurs pinched by Ye Feng. But a glance, her eyes some can not move open! Ye Feng''s dinosaur is so lifelike. It stands on two legs and opens its mouth and roars into the sky. It is vivid. If it is not muddy yellow, it will almost make people suspect. As long as it is put on the ground, this product can spread its legs and run. Why is his hand so skillful? Nie Qingwu grew up. She felt that the clay figurines made by Ye Feng could be used as art exhibitions. what as like as two peas, what brother is, brother is more talented than a real person. Ye Feng smiles triumphantly. When he was in Yuanhu village, the clay figurine that he pinched beat the matchless hand of the same village. Even the old man who was a lecher saw it, he was full of admiration. He said that it was a pity that his hand was a little big, otherwise he was definitely a good hand to deliver a woman. "Brother, can you make a clay figurine like me Xiaobao heard this, prayed to look at Ye Feng: "as long as you are willing to pinch another brother, I will give you a good thing." Good stuff? Ye Feng moved in his heart and pretended to be as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "well, let''s count our words." "What you say is what you say." Xiao Bao nodded and ran to one side of the gully. Ye Feng smiles, and then grabs a bit of mud and starts to pinch it up. Three times and two times, he pinches a miniature version of Xiaobao. The appearance of that little nose and small eyes is the same as Xiaobao''s naughty and lovely appearance, which is absolutely superb. This guy is too bad to be a doctor. He should be a clay figurine artist! Looking at Ye Feng''s ingenious means, Nie Qingwu sighs repeatedly. But to her surprise, Xiaobao''s clay figurine was pinched well, and Ye Feng did not stop, but continued to pinch it. After a while, a male clay figurine named Yushulinfeng appeared in his hands. This guy is narcissistic! Looking at the clay figurine''s face, Nie Qingwu chuckled. This clay figurine is not Ye Feng himself, and who can it be? Eh? What else does he have to pinch? But before Nie Qingwu is ready to laugh at Ye Feng''s shameless behavior, Ye Feng grabs a piece of yellow mud and sticks it on one side of the clay figurine and starts to pinch it again. Obviously, this is a woman with straight legs, slender waist and chest Shameless guy, I don''t know which woman I''m seducing Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng with disdain and thought that this guy should be pinching his old man. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Because the clay figurine shows the facial features, it is not someone else, but her. But what makes people angry is that the clay figurine Nie Qingwu is pinched by Ye Feng and looks up at the clay figurine Ye Feng with admiration on his face! What makes Nie Qingwu more angry is that she wears a corset every day, and her chest is flat enough to take off and land an airplane. But this goods actually pinches her bee waist thin buttocks and chest, that figure proportion and her take off clothes figure proportion is exactly the same. Obviously, the clay figurine should have been made according to the physical signs of her bathing during military training. "How, like you or not?" At one go, he outlined Nie Qingwu''s expression. After that, Ye Feng took the clay figurine and asked with a smile. "No, not at all!" Nie Qingwu denied the way without conscience. "Is it?" Ye Feng looked at her playfully, and then put his hand on the clay figurine Nie Qingwu''s head and said, "in this case, I have to crush it." "Don''t..." Nie Qingwu blocked the road in a hurry. Although Ye Feng''s clay figurine deliberately magnified some of her body''s physical signs, in a word, she still likes this clay figurine which is similar to her own. And what she can''t deny is that the clay figurine Nie Qingwu has a feminine flavor that she does not have. It''s a pity to destroy such a beautiful artwork. "Well, when can I change your character that you don''t like to be upright..." Ye Feng helplessly shook his head and handed over the clay figurine and said, "it''s for you." Nie Qingwu smell speech a joy, hastily took over the clay figurine, after looking at Ye Feng, he said: "can you get rid of that half of you and leave me alone?" Her clay figurine looks up at Ye Feng. It looks too annoying. In particular, a man and a woman clay figurine, a look is a pair of children, afraid that people will think about it at home."The two clay figurines hold hands. If they want to cut, they can only cut them off. Do you want her to have one arm?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said. Nie Qingwu looked at it and found that the hands of the clay figurines were tightly held together. If they were cut, they would be disabled. "Can you keep this one and pinch it for me?" Nie Qingwu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. "I have rules. I only make three clay figurines a month." Ye Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t want it, I''ll keep it by myself." "Can''t I still..." Nie Qingwu''s face was gloomy and speechless. The rule of only three clay figurines a month is obviously deceptive, but Ye Feng asked her to only have this pair of clay figurines. "Big brother, have you made the clay figurine? I brought you some good things... " At this time, Xiao Bao''s face was excited, waving a lot of white flowers, and rushed out from the gully. "Wow, big brother, you are so good! Isn''t that me? " Run to the front, see Ye Feng kneaded clay figurine, Xiaobao eyes shine, put things to Ye Feng, on the baby''s hold of his own clay figurine, carefully look up. White grass root? Ye Feng picked up the white flower in his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing. This thing, for the children in the mountains, are not unfamiliar, is a kind of plant called Imperata root. Pick up a stick and put it in his mouth. After chewing, a familiar sweetness with slight grass astringency appeared in the mouth of maple leaf. "Xiaobao, do you usually eat this Ye Feng asked Xiao Bao and recalled the pharmacology of Imperata root. "Well I often eat this, sweet, much better than sugar. It''s a pity that I took it home for my mother to eat. She said that it was for pigs, and she would not eat it or let me eat it While playing with the clay figurine, Xiao Bao replied casually. Rhizoma Imperata, anti emetic, blood stasis, typhoid, edema, jaundice, detoxification Lung heat and shortness of breath! At the same time, Ye Feng also recalled the content of Imperata root in the heart classic of medicine king. When the words "lung heat and asthma" appeared in his mind, his eyes suddenly became bright. "Yes! I found it Then, he suddenly turned around, holding Nie Qingwu''s shoulders and shaking excitedly. Chapter 504 "What have you found?" Nie Qingwu is dazzled by Ye Feng. He is easy to break free from Ye Feng''s hand, and doubts. "I found out why Xiaobao didn''t get infected with the epidemic virus, and found a way to prevent the spread of epidemic virus!" Ye Feng''s eyes shine, and it''s hard to restrain his excitement. "What?" Nie Qingwu hears the speech, the heart also hangs to the throat eye, dubious ask a way. If we can''t find a way to prevent and cure the disease, we can''t find a way to prevent it. "That''s it!" Ye Feng Yang raised the white grass root in his hand and said excitedly, "with this, people who are not infected with epidemic virus will no longer have to worry about being infected by epidemic virus?" "That''s it? Grass roots for pigs? " Nie Qingwu was skeptical. She remembered Xiaobao saying that his mother said that only pigs would eat this grass root. If you want to use this kind of thing to prevent and control epidemic diseases, you can''t listen to it. "What do you know? It''s called small medicine to prevent serious diseases! And it''s not something pigs eat. It''s a herbal medicine. " Ye Feng laughed and then pulled Nie Qingwu''s hand and said, "go, go with me to dig the roots of Imperata!" Although Nie Qingwu felt that Ye Feng''s ideas were not reliable, she also knew how skillful Ye Feng was. In addition, Ye Feng was very excited now, so she did not refuse. She put down the clay figurine and went to the gully with him. After a while, they dug up a lot of white grass roots. After finding a root of Vitex and tying up the roots of Imperata, Ye Feng went down the mountain with Nie Qingwu and Xiaobao. As soon as they arrived at the camp, they found that the atmosphere in the camp was somewhat oppressive, and everyone was dejected. After inquiring about it, they learned that the original western medicine had analyzed the saliva and blood samples taken yesterday. But after some testing, they were helpless to find that the secretion of patients, and the secretion of normal people, there is no difference. It''s as if the virus is flying out of thin air and infecting other people. Moreover, in Xiaobao''s blood samples, they did not analyze any antiviral factors. Sure enough! Ye Feng relieved a smile, the plight of Western medicine, and he expected there is not too much difference. But think about it, it''s very normal. If the means of poison medicine can be found so easily, Tu cangcangcang will not be shocked when he mentions the word "poison doctor" after many years. "When is it that you can still laugh? Do you still have some kind of medical ethics?" See Ye Feng mouth corner show a smile, nest a belly fire Ji Fang really immediately points to Ye Feng angry voice way. Hearing his words, people around him looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and also appeared some disgust. It''s time to get angry. This guy is still gloating. Where is the medical ethics. "I''ve found a way to prevent and cure the epidemic. Why can''t I laugh?! " Ye Feng raised her eyebrows and scoffed at the older Western doctor. Ji Fang was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word of condemnation. If ye Feng really found a way to prevent and control the epidemic virus, don''t say he laughed. Even if he set off firecrackers for three days and three nights, no one would blame him. "Ye Feng, what have you found?" Tu cangcangcang excitedly looked at Ye Feng and asked. Before Ye Feng could open his mouth, Nie Qingwu said, "just now we accompanied Xiao Bao into the mountain. Ye Feng found that Xiao Bao often ate a kind of herb called Imperata root. He thinks that Xiaobao didn''t get infected with the epidemic virus because of eating this... " With these words, he took off the roots of the white leaves. "I thought you''d found a way to prevent and cure it. After a long time, it turned out to be this kind of thing. Eating grass-roots anti epidemic drugs, such a stupid way, you can think of it? Why have I never heard of it? " Ji Fangzhen was stunned at first, then laughed sarcastically. "Yes, I''ve never heard of a way to cure the epidemic by eating grass roots! If there is such a way, what else do we have to do? Everyone can go up the mountain and dig some grass roots to eat Guan Bo also disdains to say. "Hehe, give the sheep something to eat. Whoever likes it will eat it. I won''t eat it anyway." Dong Xue also followed with disdain. Nie Qingwu slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes burned with anger. The attitude of these western medicine experts is really irritating. Let''s not say whether Imperata root can really prevent and control the epidemic virus as Ye Feng said, but Xiaobao likes to eat this kind of food is solid. In this case, the most important thing should be to test whether the root of Imperata bungeana has the effect of controlling epidemic virus. If so, it can reduce the public''s panic about the spread of the epidemic, and effectively curb the spread of the epidemic. But these people not only do not test the roots of Imperata, but constantly denounce maple leaf here.Thanks to their attitude, Ye Feng has no benevolence. I''m afraid they are the most merciless! "You are wrong..." The smile on Ye Feng''s face is still the same, but the expression on the bottom of his eyes has become colder than ice. He said faintly: "this thing is not for sheep, but for pigs." Ye Feng a word export, those who are angry at his Western doctors a face immediately gas into a miserable white. It''s ridiculous to take the grass roots eaten by pigs to prevent and control diseases. Especially not long ago, Qifang was eaten up by wild boars on the mountain. "Ye Feng..." Tu cangcangcangcang saw this, frowned, and quickly stopped Ye Feng. Then he said in a deep voice: "the white grass root is sweet, so pigs and sheep like to eat it, and greedy children will dig it up to eat it. But this thing is not grass root, but a good medicine. In Shennong''s herbal classic, there are records on the use of Imperata root as medicine Tu cangcangcang''s words, let those western medicine''s facial expression this just slightly improved some, but in the eye''s disdain as before. Shennong''s materia medica Sutra records what happened. It was because the ancients did not understand science, so they ate grass to cure diseases. How can we not invite a group of deities to fight against the epidemic virus with grass roots? It''s not much easier, even grass roots don''t need to be eaten. "Ye Feng, are you sure the root of Imperata is useful?" Tu cangcangcang is silent for a moment and asks Ye Feng. Because of the ferocity of the virus, western medicine could not find out the pathogen at all, and it was impossible to verify whether the root of Imperata bungeana could prevent the epidemic virus, so it could not be popularized. If it doesn''t work, not only will the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine become bad, but also delay the work of epidemic prevention and control. "I think so." Ye Feng nodded, then spread out his hands, looked at those Western doctors provocatively and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can do the experiment myself and speak with facts." When he was on the mountain before, he checked Xiaobao''s body with Nianli and found that there was residual medicine of Imperata root in his body. Obviously, it is this property that prevents the entry of the epidemic virus. He dares to test drugs with his body. Is this really useful? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, those Western doctors could not help but murmured. It''s medical ethics and benevolence to do experiments with one''s own life! Nie Qingwu could not help but feel some fever in his eyes. He felt that Ye Feng, who had been fighting against heaven and earth in a rainy night, seemed to be back again. "You can''t try it!" Hear Ye Feng''s words, Tu cangcangcangcang shakes his head. Next, Ye Feng will lead to find out the antidote to the epidemic. If he does the experiment, it will delay the progress. "I''ll try it!" At this time, Nie Qingwu brain a hot, loud voice. Chapter 505 "No, I''ll come if I want to come." Hearing Nie Qingwu''s words, Nie Lingfeng immediately raised doubts. In the third generation of the Nie family, the people he most valued were Nie yuan and Nie Qingwu. But it''s a pity that Nie yuan''s performance let him down. Now he put all his hopes on Nie Qingwu. If the white grass root can prevent and control the infection of epidemic virus, but if it doesn''t work, if Nie Qingwu makes a mistake, the third generation of Nie family will really have no successor. "Group leader Nie, I''d better come. I believe that Dr. ye will not cheat." Xu Mu Mu also rushed in, loud voice. "Grandfather, I volunteered! I''ll be fine! " Nie Qingwu smiles, grabs a handful of white grass root and puts it into his mouth. After swallowing it down, he turns around and rushes out of the tent. Before everyone reacted, Nie Qingwu took off his mask and entered a family infected by the epidemic virus. "Open the isolation area, carefully observe if there is anything abnormal after her, and then decide whether to promote the root of Imperata bungeana to control epidemic virus!" Seeing this scene, Tu cangcangcang sighed helplessly. But what has been done will not change anything. We can only do a good job in the aftermath. This stupid woman Ye Feng is also a bit stunned. He did not expect that Nie Qingwu would come forward and prove to the public that his inference is correct. It''s how much you trust him to make such a decision. "Ye Feng, Qingwu, she will be ok..." Nie Lingfeng is also six gods have no master, looking at Ye Feng for help. "Old man, I promise you, she will be all right." Ye Feng firmly nods, and then word by word firm way: "even if something happens, I will let her be OK!" After saying that, Ye Feng strode out of the tent and began to clean up the isolation area for Nie Qingwu. "Alas, I was cheated by some ghost words when I was young. What a pity..." Not long after Ye Feng left, Ji Fang really shook his head and sighed. "It''s ridiculous that some people believe this kind of joke." Not only Ji Fangzhen, but also Guan Bo was there. "Shut your mouth!" Hearing their conversation, Tu cangcangcang, who has always been focusing on the overall situation, suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Ji Fangzhen and others coldly: "is it a joke? You can see the next development! Even if the roots of Festuca arundinacea are really useless, Ye Feng is at least trying to find a solution to the problem, and miss NIE is also doing her part in the development of the epidemic! But what else did you do, apart from saying some sarcastic remarks in a strange way? " Ji Fangzhen, Guan Bo, and those members of the expert group of Western medicine suddenly began to chat. Have to say, honest people do not lose their temper is OK, a temper, it is really called a hot. "And then again, what''s wrong with grassroots? I have found a solution to malaria by using the grass leaves that even sheep don''t eat, and the method that you said has no scientific basis and randomly looks for medicine to eat! Do you think I''m also deceiving the world? " Tu cangcangcangcang sneered twice, then coldly dropped a paragraph of words, and strode away from the tent. The words fell, and the tent was quieter. Tu cangcangcang found a way to solve the world problem of malaria and saved tens of millions of lives based on the records of Artemisia annua in compendium of Materia Medica. No one can discredit this solid achievement. "I urge you to take care of yourself and focus on the treatment of epidemic diseases and poisons. And in my opinion, this time, you may be really wrong! This white grass root, you don''t eat, I eat! " Old Zhong also sneered twice. He grabbed a handful of white grass root and put it into his mouth. He chewed and walked out of the tent. Soon, all the members of the TCM team left, leaving only the members of the western medicine expert group, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. "Lao Ji, shall we have some of this as well It''s better to believe in something than to believe in nothing... " After a long time, Dong Xue hesitated and asked with a dry smile pointing to the white grass root on the ground. "If you want to eat what pigs eat, I won''t eat it! If it''s really useful, I''ll turn my head off and give them the traditional Chinese medicine as a ball kick Ji Fang scorned to smile and walked out of the tent. He needs to re test blood and saliva samples to find a solution to the epidemic. At that time, he will let those TCM doctors know that what they have learned is just rubbish that should have been eliminated long ago! Dong Xue looked at the white grass root with embarrassment on his face, and finally left. ¡­¡­ "You shouldn''t be so reckless. What if the effect of Imperata root has not been absorbed by your body, and you rush into the patient''s home and get infected?" After the tent in the isolation area is set up, Ye Feng wears a mask and looks at Nie Qingwu shaking his head behind the fence."I just can''t stand the appearance of those Western doctors. I don''t do anything. I only know how to say sarcastic things. I want them to know that doing things in this world is always more important than saying things!" Nie Qingwu was sitting on the chair with two legs on his legs. After a disdainful sentence, he said, "what''s more, even if it''s really infected, I''m not afraid of you!" Ye Feng a Zheng, and then the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile, way: "you this is in confession?" "Tell you? Don''t stink! I mean you''re a doctor Nie Qingwu''s face was a little hot. In addition to the actions of those Western doctors, she believed in Ye Feng just now. "There are many doctors here. Your grandfather, Mr. Tu and Mr. Zhong, why do you just talk about me?" Ye Feng blinked and blinked and said with a smile, "is it because I am the most handsome one among them?" "Because you are so shameless..." Nie Qingwu was completely defeated by Ye Feng. It was the first time she met such a boastful man. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Ye Feng grinned and looked at Nie Qingwu''s eyes. That blazing and resolute look in his eyes, Nie Qingwu felt a little empty in his heart. He wanted to move away, but he couldn''t use his strength. "Tell me a joke..." After a long silence, Nie Qingwu felt that the atmosphere was too dull. Ye Feng searched his stomach and said, "one day, a medium rare steak came across a medium rare steak in the street, but they didn''t say hello. Guess why?" "Because they are not familiar..." Nie Qingwu mercilessly said the answer to this joke which was so cold that it couldn''t be colder. Ye Feng is embarrassed for a while. Half of this kind of words, the riddle will be revealed. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s like making the best of a punch, but hit the cotton ball, soft and soft. "Ye Feng, promise me to find a way to treat the epidemic virus, not to prevent it!" After a long time, Nie Qingwu looked back at the village, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "maybe I''m not familiar with them, but they have the same Yanhuang blood as us. They are all descendants of Yanhuang!" Ye Feng tasted Nie Qingwu''s words. After a moment of silence, he nodded and chopped off the railway: "I will!" Chapter 506 Ye Feng did not break his promise. In the next few days, in addition to talking with Nie Qingwu every day to relieve his boredom, he devoted himself to the study of epidemic virus. But the poison doctor''s method is too strange, although he tried several prescriptions to carry on the experimental treatment, but did not have any effect. However, the only gratifying thing is that the root of Imperata can prevent the epidemic virus, which has been confirmed in Nie Qingwu. Although it has been several days since she entered the epidemic area and contacted with the infected person, she did not have symptoms of fever and cough. Even after she did not take any protective measures in the later stage of the epidemic area, she still had no adverse reactions. Moreover, Ye Feng used her mind to see through her body, and did not see the black gas formed by the epidemic virus in her lungs. This made those members of the western medicine team who had been waiting for a good show to shut up. They no longer say that the rhizome of Imperata is the food for pigs, but just like other people, they hold a few rhizomes of Imperata in their mouth as snacks. What''s more, they didn''t have to worry about the epidemic virus since they began to chew the root of Imperata. They even felt much better because of staying up late and growing boils due to high emotional tension. Only in order to avoid being kicked by Ye Feng, Ji Fangzhen still insisted on not eating white grass root, but wearing protective clothing to enter the epidemic area. Every time he was seen wearing a full set of protective clothing into the epidemic area, covered with hot sweat, and then poured cold water all over his body, the camp people treated him as a joke. In the eyes of all the people who looked at him like a fool, Ji Fangzhen finally never went out of the tent. He was pounding a lot of instruments there every day. He didn''t know what he was doing. Ye Feng didn''t care about it, and didn''t care. Although the root of Imperata bungeana has the effect of preventing epidemic virus, it does not have the ability to treat epidemic virus. This situation is like an enemy chasing you with a gun. Although you are wearing a bullet proof vest, he can''t kill you for a moment, but you have no weapons in your hand, and you can''t resist. You can only run for your life Moreover, it''s not like having a white grass root in your mouth. After all, no one is a Fage. If you can''t play with a toothpick, you can''t pull it out. On the contrary, it makes people feel like a goat eating grass all the time. So the most important thing is to find a cure for the virus. But unfortunately, the epidemic is too complicated. Ye Feng once pulled the ugly old man out and asked for solutions when there was no one. For this situation, this guy is helpless. He says that either Ye Feng breaks through the command in an instant and helps the infected person to remove the epidemic virus one by one; or he can refine a furnace of detoxification pills to dispel the epidemic virus. But these two methods, no matter which one, are impossible to do. Fortunately, news from the capital city said that Jiang Yuxin was doing well and the epidemic virus had not broken out. Although most of the people infected with the epidemic virus had a cold and fever, there was no large-scale infection. "Ye Feng Ye Feng... " On the morning of the fifth day after entering the epidemic area, when Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang and others were deliberating on a new prescription, Lei Meng rushed in and took Ye Feng and said, "you and I will go to pick up a batch of materials." Shit, this is to let me magic become addicted ah! Ye Feng a listen, immediately ready to refuse. Medicine King ring can store goods, this function is not in front of trustworthy people, he will never display. "Don''t worry, it''s not to make you magic, the road has been opened, just let you and I go to pick up a batch of herbs." Lei Mengru saw Ye Feng''s idea in the heart, ha ha, and there was a look of narrowing in the eye. "The prescription is not clear for the moment. If you go out to relax and change your mind, you may have new ideas." Tu cangcangcangcang saw that Lei Meng said firmly, he waved and gave Ye Feng a leave. Tu cangcangcangcang said so, Ye Feng naturally is not good to refuse, and he followed Lei Meng out of the tent. "Hey hey, actually taking medicine is fake. Someone wants to see you." After leaving the tent, Lei Meng is mysterious. "Who?" Ye Feng is puzzled and frowns. He really can''t think of anyone who knows him in this ghost place. And although he is helping the military and the government, he doesn''t want to be too involved in both. "You will know when you arrive. Believe me, you will be very happy to see that man!" Lei Meng sold a pass, and then took Ye Feng to open the big jeep and drove out of the mountain. After several rounds along the mountain road, we arrived at the place where the road was destroyed by the last debris flow. Although the road has been repaired, with the help of several big stones washed down by the debris flow, Lei Meng built a fence here to prevent people from entering the epidemic area unintentionally. Now, trucks are parked in front of the fence, and a group of workers are unloading goods. Ye Feng sharp eyes, found that many packages are filled with Imperata root.There''s no way to do it. The roots of white grass in the mountain are limited. The treasure land discovered by Xiao Bao has been hollowed out by Lei Meng''s leaders. The child''s boss is not happy and his mouth pouts so much that he can hang an oil bottle. "These things are for the people in the epidemic area. Take them with care and don''t break them!" Just got off the car, Ye Feng heard a beautiful voice from the back of the truck. As soon as that voice enters the ear, Ye Feng SA Ya Zi rushes to the past, fixedly looks at, the person is silly. Behind the truck, there was a girl in bright blue sportswear, a ponytail, a white baseball cap, and Qiong''s nose was covered with sweat. "Ye Feng..." When the girl heard the sound of footsteps, she turned her head and waved to him. This stupid woman Ye Feng''s face is a joy, followed closely, the corner of the mouth smile immediately frozen. "Yi Xue, who asked you to come here?" Step forward quickly, after grasping the girl''s hand, Ye Feng lowered his voice. This is not Jiang Yixue, who can it be! "Why, can''t I come and check the post?" Jiang Yi snow raised his head, a pair of eyes bent into crescent moon, smiling at Ye Feng asked. That smile is like the morning facing the sun blooming flowers, bright and moving. "You''re not in the mood to joke with me." Ye Feng frowned and gazed at Jiang Yixue''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "you have seen me. Go back now!" The epidemic area is too dangerous, not to mention that there is no cure for the epidemic virus. It is enough to make people tired of dealing with the ghost faced spider, which is hidden in the deep mountains and has never appeared. Jiang Yixue came at this time, which was like throwing himself into a trap. "I don''t..." Jiang Yixue shook his head firmly. She came here to accompany Ye Feng, who has arrived at the edge of the epidemic area. How could she leave. "You''d better go back. I can''t guarantee your safety, and I have a lot of things to do and I don''t have time to babysitter you!" Ye Feng bit his teeth, deliberately said very bad. The only way to get rid of a stupid woman who has thrown herself into the net is to make her sad. "I don''t need your protection. I''m here to work." Jiang Yi snow Leng Leng Leng, smile slightly, and then way: "unless you beat me dizzy pack sack, otherwise I will not leave! And I also know that you are using the method of encouraging me to get rid of me. I will not be cheated. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng''s blue veins on his forehead jumped and couldn''t say a word. Once a woman becomes stubborn, it is even more terrible than a man. "Let''s move quickly and load as soon as possible!" At this time, Lei Meng on one side answered the phone and called out to the workers. Then he walked quickly to Ye Feng and said with a gloomy face: "something happened in the epidemic area..." Chapter 507 "What''s the matter?" See Lei Meng look different, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is a kind of bad premonition. "Ma Le Geba son, Ji Fang really died. He was infected by the epidemic virus when he was doing the experiment!" Lei Meng burst a rude sentence, and then a little depressed: "I don''t know when this ghost day will be the end..." Ji Fangzhen was infected by epidemic virus Ye Feng has no language to shake his head, do not know whether to laugh or cry. "You heard, the epidemic area is really dangerous, you''d better go back to the capital city!" Borrow Ji Fang true thing, Ye Feng again admonished Jiang Yi snow, then doubt way: "what work do you come here to do?" "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m here for it. On behalf of Tianyuan Group, I came to inspect the epidemic area and set up a love clinic here. Moreover, we should take this as a model and gradually spread it across the country to avoid similar situations in the future. " Jiang Yixue shook her head firmly, then raised her small face, and said with some pride: "and even I have thought of the name of the clinic, it is called Xueye love clinic. I will put some drugs produced by Tianyuan Group into the clinic free of charge." Xueye love clinic Can it be smaller and fresher? Although Ye Feng was warm in his heart, he still pretended to be angry and said: "these works will be done after the epidemic is over. Now, you can''t go in! It''s too dangerous in there "I know that it is because of danger that we can show our sincerity and love. And I have to supervise you, so that you must find the antidote, so as to cure Yuxin ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yixue looks at being blocked by her and can''t say a word. Ye Feng is full of proud smile. To be honest, she herself admits that this is not the best time to lead the love clinic project into the epidemic area. But when she knew that Ye Feng had entered this dangerous area alone and her life or death was uncertain, she could not sit still in the capital. She wants to stay with Ye Feng, face the danger together, live and die together! "Ye Feng, it''s getting dark, and there''s a rainstorm at night. Whether or not to let Jiang always enter the mountain, we should make up our mind quickly! " Lei suddenly looked around and found that the sky was getting dark, and there were dark clouds around him. He said in a deep voice. "You can stay, but from now on, you have to start eating this!" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, grabbed a handful of white grass root and stuffed it to Jiang Yi snow. He knows Jiang Yixue''s personality very well, this woman is that kind does not achieve the goal, vows not to give up the character. Even if she is now driven away, she will try every means to re-enter the epidemic area. It''s better to follow her side than to let her take risks alone. Fortunately, now that we have found the medicine to prevent the epidemic, we don''t have to worry about her being infected by the epidemic virus. "I''m already ready." Jiang Yixue laughed, then took out a row of pills and said, "this is the white grass root buccal tablet that I asked Professor Wang Tianhong to help me make. One piece top ten, and also added honey, the taste is much better than the original! Try it Ye Feng has no choice but to take a lozenge which Jiang Yixue put into his mouth, and then he takes her and supplies into the mountain. It has to be said that Jiang Yixue is a serious rich man who will enjoy it. With this lozenge, you don''t have to chew grass roots like a sheep. And add honey, do not have some flavor. After entering the camp and taking it out, there was a cheer immediately. In particular, Xiaobao, a greedy cat, is closely following Jiang Yixue''s buttocks and turning. She is a sweet "beautiful sister". Only Nie Qingwu refused the lozenges and continued to choose the rhizome of Imperata. He put a lot of it into his mouth, which he called "looking for the original flavor". Like that, see Jiang Yi snow squint eyes Xi Xi Xi, but the bottom of the eye is a strange look out. After Ye Feng brings Jiang Yixue into the camp, under the leadership of Lei Meng, he enters Jifang''s real tent. Now Ji Fangzhen no longer has the spirit when he was sarcastic before. The person is pitifully crooked on the bed, even if is unceasingly the ice to compress the temperature, still burns the lip to have a circle of dry skin. "How did he get it?" While reaching for Ji Fang, Ye Feng asks Guan Bo and others. "Mr. Ji accidentally leaked the sample when he was doing the experiment, but he didn''t notice at that time. When they found out, they had already fainted. " Du Heng, an intern, explained in a low voice. "Hum! If you start eating Imperata root earlier, what''s going on now! Face to death and live to suffer! " Lei Meng was a little depressed. The expressions of those Western doctors became embarrassed. As Lei Meng said, Ji Fang really loves face too much. In fact, even if he really ate the root of Imperata, how could Ye Feng kick his head as a ball? It was just that he couldn''t get through his heart. "I won''t let you treat me. I want western medicine to help me treat it!"At this time, Ji Fang really sobered up from coma, saw Ye Feng after giving him pulse, struggling to pull his hand back. "Do you think I''d like to help you with it?" Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, grinning mouth happy, and then the hand shrinks back. It''s not tu cangcangcang who is too lazy to come here. Now, Ji Fang really wants to die himself. He doesn''t need to stop him. "I said you write, record my illness as the research object!" Ji Fangzhen covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then he turned his head and looked at Guan Bo and said, "I have a fever all over my body. My lung is slightly swollen, and my consciousness is a little fuzzy. It should be caused by the heat. I can try cooling therapy." Listen to Ji Fang true words, although the smile on Ye Feng''s face is still the same, but the bottom of his eyes is slightly surprised. Although Ji Fang''s character is not so good, I have to say that he did not have a good rest after being infected with the epidemic virus, but told his colleagues about the signs of infection. As a first-hand research material, he still had a little admiration. "Ha ha ha..." But just then, along the tent next door, there was a burst of laughter. "Who can laugh at such a time when they are in such a mess?" Laughter interrupted Ji Fangzhen''s words, looked at the voice and frowned. "It''s expert Ye''s girlfriend..." Lei Meng said with a smile: "it''s estimated that it''s something fun to bring. Xiaobao hasn''t seen it before. It''s a joke." Girlfriend? Ji Fangzhen smelled the speech, flashed a sullen look on his face, covered his mouth and coughed. Then, he pointed out his finger at Ye Feng and growled: "at this time, you still have time to bring women in for love. I''m really curious whether you are here to find a cure for the epidemic, or do you take this as a place for you to date with your little girl friend? I''m ashamed of the fact that you are a member of the panel of experts! " Chapter 508 "Who do you say you are ashamed of?" Hearing Ji Fang''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became cold. "I said you are shameful, the epidemic situation is so critical, you even get your girlfriend into the epidemic area to have love. Fortunately, this is not a war. Otherwise, people like you should be dragged out and shot. Not only are you shameless, but your girlfriend is also shameless. I don''t know if she has any compassion... " Although Ji Fangzhen was a little flustered by Ye Feng, he was infected with the disease at the moment. He didn''t know whether he could save his life. He broke the jar and denounced him loudly. Listening to Ji Fang''s accusation, Guan Bo and Dong xuena, who are Western doctors, glare at Ye Feng one by one, looking scornful of his company. "Originally, after you were infected with the epidemic virus, you offered to provide the first-hand research information, which made me feel that you were not too bad. But now I think that you may not be bad, but you are a first-class one in terms of the ability to confuse the black and the white... " After staring at Ji Fangzhen''s eyes for a moment, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile and sarcastically said: "you say I''m shameless. Then I ask you, there are no methods to prevent epidemic virus infection. What are you who are infected by the epidemic virus and occupy a lot of medical resources? Hero or bear? " In a word, there was silence in the room, and Jifang''s face was red. It''s really disgraceful that he was infected by the virus. Because he was not in the first line of treatment of epidemic virus infection, but because of his own operation error. What''s more, he was still unable to lose his ridiculous self-esteem and did not take the root of Imperata. "I admit that Miss Ji is really wrong in this respect, but is it right for you to bring your girlfriend in?" Seeing that Ji Fang was really angry with Ye Feng, Du Heng quickly explained for Ji Fangzhen: "and your girlfriend is still taking everyone to laugh in the epidemic area. Don''t you think it''s wrong for her to do so?" The group of Western doctors heard the speech, the face of shame suddenly became indignant. Why can Ye Feng bring his girlfriend in, but they can''t? Is it because ye Feng''s girlfriend is more beautiful than their girlfriend? "You are wrong. Mr. Jiang did not bring it by expert ye, but came to the epidemic area on his own initiative. She came to the epidemic area not only to find a leaf expert, but also to work. All the rhizomes we used were provided by her company. Moreover, she had to investigate the situation of the epidemic area and set up a love clinic here... " Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth. Lei Meng, who has already been charmed by Jiang Yixue, explained for her. So it is As soon as the words were uttered, the face of those Western doctors was suddenly lost. If we say that Jiang Yixue came to the epidemic area just for these work, then this spirit is really admirable. "And to say the least, even if jiangzonglai epidemic area is not for work, but for expert ye, what''s wrong? All of you are not young. Do you have wives and girlfriends? Are they willing to risk their lives to accompany you in the epidemic area? " Then, Lei Meng asked with a smile. Those Western doctors couldn''t speak any more, and they wanted to find a place to drill in. In fact, they accused Ye Feng of bringing his girlfriend in. In addition to justice, there is also a reason for jealousy. Ye Feng''s girlfriend is not only more beautiful than their girlfriend, but also dare to risk his life to visit Ye Feng. But what about their girlfriends? At ordinary times, he is tender and sweet, but now he has no one left "What''s the matter with that smile? The epidemic situation is so serious that she is still smiling with everyone Ji Fang really saw that his colleagues and disciples were refuted to be worthless. He was a little impatient. He grabbed the bed and said angrily. "Laughter can''t solve the problem. Can crying solve the problem? If you can find a solution to the epidemic by crying, I would like to cry bitterly every day... " Ye Feng coldly smile, playfully counterattack a sentence. The humorous tone made Ji Fang really speechless, and made the soldiers and TCM team members under Lei Meng''s hands laugh. "And what''s wrong with laughing in the epidemic area? Pestilence is enough to make everyone depressed. If everyone has a straight face every day, what is the efficiency? Smile for ten years, smile can make people relaxed and release pressure. Lao Ji, in fact, I think you are the one who should smile more. If you don''t smile, how can the sunshine shine into your dark heart? " Follow closely, Ye Feng and look at Ji Fang really sarcastic way. "Who do you think is dark?" Ji Fangzhen was completely infuriated. "You are the one who accuses others of being shameless. You are not me. You are not dark. Am I dark? What''s more, do you think the sun is shining like a dark man? " Ye Feng shrugged and grinned with a big smile. "You You... "Ji Fangzhen was so angry that he patted the hospital bed and screamed, but he couldn''t say a complete word. "Don''t waste so much talk. We are here to cure the sick and save people. Don''t fight for the benefit of words. If you don''t like each other, you can see the difference between them. Don''t talk about what you have or don''t have!" After a sneer, Ye Feng strides out of the tent. "Who is it What''s wrong with Mr. Ji''s two sentences Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, Du Heng was discontented and hummed. "That''s right. It''s so arrogant that it seems that he has found a solution to the epidemic virus." Gao Xia, another intern of Western medicine, was also indignant. "If he can bring people, we can''t bring people here. Let''s find a reporter to expose him and expose his ugly face to the people of the whole country. Let''s see what the members of the Chinese medicine team have done in the epidemic area. They don''t treat the disease, but love with women..." Luo Ping turned his eyes and looked at Ji Fang. He said, "Mr. Ji, I have a friend who works as a reporter. When he came, he begged me to bring him here. But I refused because of the confidentiality work. How about getting him in?" Ji Fang''s face is cloudy and changeable. If he really finds a reporter to expose him, he will not be too mean. Ha ha ha Just then, along the next tent, there was another burst of laughter. Hearing the laughter, he thought of Ye Feng''s dark psychology. Ji Fang''s face was gloomy for a moment. Then he nodded and agreed to Luo Ping''s suggestion. What Ji Fang didn''t know was that Ye Feng was not in the tent next door, but after leaving the tent, he and Tu cangcangcangcang went to the old man''s home where they visited last time. "How''s it going?" When Ye Feng gave the old man a pulse, Tu cangcangcang asked in a voice. "Weak pulse, weak vitality..." Ye Feng, with a bitter smile, looked at the old man who had completely lost his will on the hospital bed and said, "and his lung has been damaged by nearly 80%. If I didn''t make a mistake, he would not be able to hold on for three days at most." Chapter 509 Three days?! Tu cangcangcang is silent and his mood is extremely low. "How do you know that more than 80% of his lungs have been damaged?" After giving the old man a pulse, he turned to look at Ye Feng and asked. "This is my exclusive medical skill. I can''t spread it out..." Ye Feng shakes his head and casually looks for an excuse. Mr. Zhong didn''t get the answer he wanted. He shook his head helplessly, but his expression was very gloomy. Although he could not see the extent of lung damage, but from the pulse, the vitality of the old man was very weak, and there was not much time left. Although birth, death and old age are normal, watching a patient die in front of his eyes is helpless, which is difficult for any doctor to accept That kind of frustration also makes them feel depressed. You know, these people have been counted as one of the best Chinese medicine groups in China. If they can''t find a way, is it true that there is no medicine to solve the epidemic? Ye Feng is also in a bad mood. He still remembers that when he examined the old man before, he showed the kindness that the city people didn''t have As the youngest member of the traditional Chinese medicine team and the pillar of this rescue team, he has the role of stabilizing the military spirit and mobilizing the enthusiasm of everyone. "There are three days left. It''s too early to say" give up. ". If the patients have not given up, how can we doctors give up easily After trying to squeeze out a smile, Ye Feng''s eyes slowly swept over the faces of the three people and said firmly: "in any case, we should try our best to find a solution to the epidemic. Even if there is still a last second, we can''t give up!" The voice falls, the room is quiet, Tu cangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng''s gloomy faces are improved a lot. "Stinky boy, we have gone through more storms than you have eaten. We need you to comfort us..." After clapping Ye Feng''s shoulder with a smile, Mr. Zhong said, "I see you, or go with your girlfriend. When people come all the way, it''s not a matter that you are always busy checking the virus. " "If you''ve been through more storms than I''ve had, you''ve spent at least 80% of your life on a boat..." Ye Feng saw that everyone''s mood was well regulated, said a witty remark, which made the party laugh and left the village. It was already dark when we came out of the room. Although the forecast said there would be heavy rain, the full moon jumped out of the mountain. There are continuous ups and downs on all sides. You can''t see the edge of the lush mountains. The humid air is mixed with the fragrance of vegetation Looking at all this, Ye Feng sighed. Such an environment is a fairyland on earth. What is hateful is that there is such a terrible thing as epidemic poison in fairyland. Although he had been persuading Tu cangcangcang and them just now, he also had a strong sense of frustration. He was young, but his time of medical treatment was not short, but he had never encountered such a thorny problem as the epidemic drug. Looking at the back of Ye Feng standing quietly at the entrance of the village, Nie Qingwu in the distance is slightly soft, and somehow wants to go to his side and talk to him. Can not wait for her to step out, a blue beautiful figure on the first step appeared in the leaf maple side. Yes, Jiang Yixue is here. She is the one who should accompany Ye Feng. What''s the matter with her Seeing that figure, Nie Qingwu''s smile suddenly became extremely sour. After staring at their backs for a long time, Nie Qingwu slowly turned around and walked toward his isolation tent. "Guess who I am?" After walking to the leaf maple''s back, Jiang Yi snow stretched out his hand to cover Ye Feng''s eyes, deliberately thick throat way. "The voice is so thick, it must be ugly. I guess it''s sister Phoenix..." As early as Jiang Yi snow near, Ye Feng heard the sound of footsteps, deliberately pretending not to recognize the appearance, smiling way. "I am as beautiful as a flower. How dare you say I am ugly!" Jiang Yi snow angrily released her hand and went to Ye Feng. Pointing to her eyes, nose and corner of her mouth, she said, "look, where do I look like sister Phoenix?" "Ruhua doesn''t seem to be a good word to boast of its beauty..." Ye Feng touched his nose and asked back with a smile. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, immediately think of the movie that pick nostrils, long beard, such as the flower girl, can not help but excite Lingling to fight a shiver. Ye Feng hey ran a smile, but the haze at the bottom of his eyes did not dissipate much. "It''s a tough thing to do with drugs?" Jiang Yi snow see oneself amuse Ye Feng happy means did not have what effect, also did not continue, hold Ye Feng''s hand to ask. "Very tricky." Ye Feng nods with a bitter smile. There are only three days left in the old man''s life, which is just the beginning.Other patients, such as Xiao Bao''s mother, are becoming more and more serious and in critical condition. If there is no cure for the disease, more and more people will die. Under such circumstances, it''s really hard for him to relax now. "No matter what, I believe you! You can definitely find a solution to the epidemic. Yuxin is still waiting for you to go back to the capital to save her! " Ye Feng''s voice, let Jiang Yi snow some uneasiness, clenched Ye Feng''s hand, soft voice comfort way. "Don''t worry, I will find a way, and I will never let Yuxin get anything wrong." Ye Feng solemnly nodded and cut the railway. If the epidemic is really at a loss, he will try to refine the antidote to Jiang Yuxin. "Thank you. It''s very kind of you." Jiang Yi snow leans on the shoulder of leaf maple, soft voice thanks way. She thought that Ye Feng said so decisively because Jiang Yuxin was her sister. It''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace Listening to Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the corner of her mouth, and then she hugged Jiang Yixue''s fragrant shoulder. I don''t know how Jiang Yixue would react if he knew the real relationship between him and Jiang Yuxin in the future. Luo Ping''s head crept out of the tent of the western medicine group. Seeing this behind the scenes, he took out his mobile phone, photographed their appearance at the moment, and then opened wechat to send it out. The sky in Gannan is just like a child''s face. Before the moon was still high, but not long after, the rainstorm suddenly fell. Because Jiang Yixue arrived suddenly, the camp didn''t prepare her tent. Under the heavy rain, she couldn''t set up a tent for her. Ye Feng was squeezed together with Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng, so she and Nie Qingwu were forced to squeeze together for one night. Knowing the news, Nie Qingwu''s eyes were very complicated, but he still agreed to this arrangement. The night in the mountains was quiet except for the crackling of rain falling on the tent. Boom! After sleeping in the middle of the night, along the mountain in the distance, the sound of water surging suddenly sounded. Flash floods? Or debris flow?! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng immediately turned over and sat up from the sleeping mat. "Ah..." But before he could figure out what to do, there was a howl outside the tent, and then the sound of gunfire like fried beans began to explode. Chapter 510 Ghost face spider! As soon as he heard the gunshot, Ye Feng immediately responded. The impact sound just now was not the debris flow or the flash flood, but the sound of a large number of ghost faced spiders crawling along the mountain. Over the past few days, he has devoted himself to the study of pestilence and has no time to pay attention to the ghost spider. However, he knew that Lei Meng arranged his men to patrol the mountain to guard against these terrible creatures near the epidemic area. But the most worrying thing still happened. Pestilence and pestilence, together with the ghost face spider, this is the house leakage, and the rain is always on the contrary! "Who put the whip in the middle of the night..." I was too sleepy during the day. After being awakened by the sound of gunfire, Mr. Zhong felt a little sleepy. If only the whip had been set "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Nie, you two stay in the tent, zip up and don''t go anywhere!" Ye Feng had no choice but to smile, put on his clothes and rushed out of the tent. Click! As he came out of the tent, there was a thunderbolt in the dark sky. The dazzling electric light illuminated the surroundings of the camp. Hiss! A glance, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Along the mountain on the left side of the camp, there are countless adult dogs the size of which are covered with black bristles. Only on the huge belly is a ghostly face spider interwoven with white hard hair. Moreover, the number of these spiders is too large to be counted. When it comes down from the mountain, it is like a black mud rock flow. "This What kind of monster is this... " At the same time, Luo Ping and others from the western medicine team heard the news and came out of the tent. Seeing this, Luo Ping''s legs softened and fell on the muddy ground. Not only he, but also other members of the western medicine team, were shivering all over. So At this time, a ghost face spider by night cover, to avoid the blockade of the ghost face spider, along the branches to climb into the camp. After hearing Luo Ping''s howling, the spider turned its head slowly. The black fluffy mouthparts tapped gently, giving out a biting sound. Along its mouth, there was a strong sour smell coming out. "Get out of the way!" Seeing this scene, Ye Feng cried out. Luo Ping and others have never seen such a ferocious spider. Their legs are so scared that they can''t move. Hiss! Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, leaf maple threw out a silver needle. The sharp silver needle pierced the head of the spider and nailed it to the ground. But even so, the silver needle pierced the head of the spider, and after touching the venom, it still emitted a stream of smoke. In this picture, Luo Ping''s spirits almost didn''t fly out of their bodies. They can''t imagine how terrible it would have been if ye Feng hadn''t done it in time just now and the venom from the spider had splashed on them. "Go back to the tent and hide. Don''t get in the way! Remember to tighten the corners of the tent and don''t let them get in! " After taking a look at Luo Ping and others, Ye Feng strides to Lei Meng, who is directing the fierce exchange of fire between soldiers and ghost face spiders. "Expert ye, please go back to the tent and let us deal with it here!" See Ye Feng come, Lei Meng quickly block him behind, big voice way. Ye Feng touched his nose and gave a wry smile. But the situation was critical, and he had no time to explain. Looking at the ghost faced spider rolling in front of him like a torrent of black water, he said in a deep voice: "ghost faced spiders like Yin and fear the sun. The effect of gun bullets is limited. Attack with fire!" He knows the weakness of the spider! Lei Meng looked at Ye Feng in surprise, reached out to wipe the rain on his face, and said with a bitter smile: "we also found that they are afraid of fire, but now the rain is too heavy, after gasoline spills out, it is difficult to ignite with combustible materials!" Speaking, just a soldier hiding in the rain can not hit the place, lit a torch in his hand and threw it to the place where the gasoline was spilled. But the rain was too fast. The big raindrops crackled and the torch was put out by the rain. However, by the short light, Ye Feng still saw the number of ghost face spider. One by one, the ghost faced spiders came out of the forest like a black river, and the white faces were stacked together, which might be tens of thousands. The more Ye Feng looked, the more he felt something was wrong. Although the ghost face spider is a gregarious animal, but this number level is also too terrible. However, there is not enough firepower to suppress such a number of ghost faced spiders, which may be very dangerous. "Why are there so many ghost face spiders here?" Ye Feng''s heart is a little angry. According to the current situation, I don''t know how many people will be buried here. "Die!"When Ye Feng''s heart was burning with anger, suddenly came Xu Mu''s roar. In front of the goods, there were several fearless ghost faced spiders stepping on the corpses of their companions, hanging branches with their long legs and swinging into the air, hoping to swing into the blockade line with the help of the wind. Seeing this scene, Xu Mumu was shooting with a gun in his hand. But before the muzzle of the gun came out, the ghost face spider took the first step to open its mouth and spewed out the venom. The green green poison with a pungent nose and sour smell looks like a sharp arrow pouring down Xu Mu Mu''s head. "I''m not afraid of you bird venom! If it''s destroyed, it''s a big deal to put some medicine on it! " But even so, Xu Mumu was still fearless, pulled the trigger and swept out in a shuttle. As his bullets pierced the bodies of the spiders, the venom from these spiders was less than an inch in front of his face. His cheek could almost feel the burning sensation of the venom. "My medicine doesn''t come from the strong wind. If you spell it like this, 10000 pills are not enough." But at this time, Xu Mu''s ear suddenly heard a banter. Then, he felt light and seemed to be picked up by the belt, and then he began to retreat rapidly. At the moment of retreating, the venom of the spider just fell on the place where he was standing. Hiss! In the twinkling of an eye, the dead branches and weeds on the ground were burned by the poison, and the large black carbon was extremely dazzling. "Doctor ye..." Frightened, Xu mu can''t help but turn back and find a young man with a smile on his face behind him. That young man, not Ye Feng, can be who. "Next time you take medicine, you have to pay for it. Otherwise, I don''t think you will cherish this little life." After scolding Xu Mu Mu with a smile, Ye Feng looked at the continuous attack of ghost face spiders and those soldiers who had been unable to support their strength. After frowning, he said in a deep voice, "listen to me, sprinkle gasoline, and I''ll ignite it!" Chapter 511 Can he ignite such a rainstorm? Lei Meng hears the sound of doubt and looks to Ye Feng. His heart is full of uncertainty. "Brothers, listen to expert ye, pour gasoline on these animals!" But before he could issue an order, Xu mu, the stunned green man, was the first to carry a few barrels of gasoline and throw it into the tide of ghost faced spiders. Not only he, Ye Feng also carried a large barrel of gasoline, and kept sprinkling on the body of the ghost face spider. Grandma, believe him. It''s a big deal that people die and birds rise to the sky! Lei suddenly saw this, grabbed two small barrels of gasoline and threw it out. He said in a loud voice, "brothers, pour the gasoline out!" As soon as the order was given, other soldiers, who were still waiting, began to throw out the gasoline that had been stored up for a long time. For a moment, there was a pungent smell of gasoline everywhere. "Everybody back off!" Seeing that the gasoline has been spread all over the ground, and there are many splashed on the body of those ghost face spiders under the impact of the rainstorm, Ye Feng gives a cold drink, follows closely, draws out a amulet and sticks it to the torch. He murmurs "Lin" and throws it out. His ignition method is still a torch. Isn''t this method proved to be infeasible in a rainstorm?! See Ye Feng''s action, Lei Meng''s eyelids jump up. But then, he opened his mouth wide and his eyes looked incredible. I saw the torch that had been thrown into the air and would be extinguished by the rainstorm. At the moment, after being thrown out by Ye Feng, there is a light curtain around the fire, which will isolate the wind and rain from the outside. Then, the torch fell to the ground, and large areas of Mars splashed on the large amount of gasoline they had just thrown out. Boom! Just hear a bang, the flame is like a raging tide, instantly lifted up, the red tongue of fire instantly covered the periphery of the defense line, many ghost face spiders stained with gasoline were burned to burst. "Hooray! Long live doctor Ye Xu Mu holds a gun, while crazily to the ghost face spider that is struggling in the flame, while shouting. The red tongue of fire, reflecting the red curtain of the sky, also makes Lei Meng''s eyes full of joy. The flame is burning, which means that the attack of the ghost face spider is blocked. As long as they can hold on until dawn, these fierce ghost faced spiders will not attack and retreat. What he did not understand was why the torch thrown by others would be extinguished by the rainstorm in the middle of the air, but the torch thrown by Ye Feng could ignite the gasoline on the ground. Is it because God also looks at his face that Ye Feng is more handsome than himself and those soldiers? "Control the amount of gasoline, as long as you don''t let the spider cross the line of fire. If you run out of it at one time, I''m afraid it will be a bit troublesome when they come back again." After telling Xu Mu this 251 sentence, Ye Feng is slightly relieved. "Ah..." But before he could catch his breath, there came a scream of Jiang Yi snow along the isolation area. And the fish that missed the net? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he quickly turned his head and found that a large, two small and three ghost faced spiders had slipped to the tent in the isolation area and were drilling into the tent. One of them also opened his mouth and spewed out a venom toward Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. Hiss! Fortunately, Jiang Yixue has a amulet that Su Xiaoqin gives her. When the venom approaches, a transparent light curtain appears along her body, blocking the venom outside. Follow closely, the poisonous insects that Ye Feng gave her to protect herself came out and fought with the ghost face spider. "Run Ye Feng eyes a Lin, quickly to the isolation area at the same time, Jiang Yi snow and Nie Qingwu roar. Although the Gu insects he gave them to Jiang Yixue were extraordinary, they were still one level worse than the ghost face spider. Depending on the ability of the poisonous insects, it is OK to entangle these ghost spiders temporarily, but it is impossible to defeat them. Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu hear Ye Feng''s voice, and immediately take advantage of Gu Chong''s delay time to run to his position. Whoa! But before two steps, they tore up the tent. After that, Nie Qingwu hesitated for a moment when he heard the news. He suddenly turned his body and ran back to the tent. What is this woman doing?! Nie Qingwu''s reaction is that Ye Feng didn''t expect. When he rushed to Jiang Yixue and helped her, Nie Qingwu had already rushed back to the tent. Whoosh! At the same time, Jiang Yixue''s little Gu was also defeated after fighting with three ghost face spiders, and quickly rushed back to Jiang Yixue. After the small Gu retreated, the three ghost faced spiders also smelled the smell of Nie Qingwu, abandoned the pursuit of small Gu, and quickly got into the tent. "Damn it!" Ye Feng secretly scolds, to Jiang Yi snow in the hands of another amulet, do not care to pacify her, she quickly rushed to the tent.When he arrived, the three spiders had already surrounded Nie Qingwu in the shape of a Pinyin, with their mouth opening and closing, and were about to spit out venom. Nie Qingwu stood trembling in front of the insects, his hands did not know what to hold on his chest. Hiss! In an instant, the three spiders opened their mouths and sprayed the venom toward Nie Qingwu. The pungent sour smell made people feel like vomiting. Moreover, the venom of the three spiders is gathered together. If the venom is stained with such intensity, it is no longer a problem of severe burns, but it is very likely that it will be directly burned into a pool of blood for the spider to suck. "Pro!" Ye Feng did not dare to have any hesitation, nor to hide the means. He threw a amulet in front of Nie Qingwu. Hum! When the amulet ignited into a light curtain, the poison also came to Nie Qingwu. After a burst of piercing sound, the light curtain can stop all the venom. But Nie Qingwu did not know these things, but lowered his head and tightly protected the things in his arms with his body. It was like something in her arms, which made her feel that she was willing to protect with her life. What is it that makes her care so much? Ye Feng''s heart doubts incomparably, but the action on the hand is not slow, a wind blade rune is thrown out. Clear wind blade across, immediately cut two ghost face spider into a ball of meat. The plastic dish that Nie Wuhu used to wash his face was the size of his face. The ghost face spider is a fierce beast. If you can catch a living one, you can use its blood to make a symbol, which can greatly improve the effect. Moreover, it is also good for the promotion of ice silkworm''s grade to fight with ghost face spider and ice silkworm Gu. "What is so important that you don''t want your life?" After sending the ice silkworm to the basin with the ghost face spider, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and stepped on the washbasin with her feet, looking at Nie Qingwu and asking. Nie Qingwu at this time just like a dream to wake up, legs a soft, fell to sit on the ground. Hands released, a pair of small clay figurines tilted in the middle of her deep gully Chapter 512 It''s this thing Seeing the clay figurine in the middle of Nie Qingwu''s chest, Ye Feng couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Nie Qingwu rushed into the tent recklessly, actually because he pinched the pair of clay figurines. "I just think the tent collapsed. In case the clay figurine is drenched with mud, it''s a pity..." At this time, Nie Qingwu also from the panic to wake up, found that Ye Feng is staring at himself, pretty face slightly red, in a hurry to squeeze the clay figurine in the palm of his hand, forced to defend. However, her face turned even redder, and she felt that the explanation just now was more than enough. "Even if it gets wet, I''ll give you another one." Ye Feng sighs, reaches out to pull Nie Qingwu up, complex way. He is not a fool. How can he not see it? Nie Qingwu is afraid that he likes himself. Otherwise, who will even ignore their lives to rescue a clay figurine. "Not the same." Nie Qingwu shook his head, as low as a gnat, his eyes were shining. He looked at Ye Feng and asked, "why did you just wave your hand, and then the two ghost faced spiders died?" "Magic..." Ye Feng embarrassed smile, ready to use the excuse of magic in the past. I believe it''s magic Nie Qingwu was speechless for a while, but his eyes were full of expectation and said, "can you teach me this kind of magic?" The power of the wind just now made Nie Qingwu feel strange. This means, the score tendon wrong bone hand''s power is bigger, if can learn, the benefit will be more. "I can give you two talismans. But it''s not like the hand of dividing tendons and bones. You can''t learn it. " Ye Feng took out several talismans and handed them to Nie Qingwu, and gave her the method of using them. How powerful are a few runes? Looking at the rune paper in his hand, Nie Qingwu''s heart is full of incredible. If she did not see Ye Feng with her own eyes just now, or threw out a few runes, she suspected that Ye Feng was fooling herself. Creak! At this time, along the tent pole suddenly heard a metal crack sound, and then a corner of the tent was photographed toward Nie Qingwu. Ye Feng stretched out his hand in a hurry and pulled Nie Qingwu into his arms. The body suddenly clings together, Nie Qingwu, who is only wearing thin pajamas, suddenly feels that a man''s temperature has attacked his body, and he can''t help but look up to Ye Feng. From the tender eyes of the maple leaf, and then the lips are half closed. He, he kisses me! Nie Qingwu''s body is like an electric shock. His brain is suddenly blank. If he wants to resist, he can''t make half of his strength. Even now in her heart, inexplicably there is a kind of nervous sweetness. "Ye Feng, Qingwu, how are you two?" Outside the tent came the sound of Jiang Yixue. "It''s OK. The ghost spider was killed by Ye Feng." Nie Qingwu hears the sound and struggles out of Ye Feng''s arms in a panic and carries the clay figurine behind him. Whoa! Voice down, Jiang Yixue and Lei Meng opened the chaos of the tent and walked in. "Qingwu, what are you looking for just now? Why don''t you even want your life?" Seeing Nie Qingwu safe and sound, Lei suddenly relaxed, and then asked in doubt. Although Jiang Yixue did not ask questions, she felt that the atmosphere in the tent was strange, especially Nie Qingwu''s reddish cheeks, which made her feel vaguely as if she had found something. "I''m afraid the tent will collapse and be wet by rain," he said Nie Qingwu casually explained a sentence, and then nervously said: "is the attack of the ghost face spider blocked?" "Well, with the help of expert ye, after making a wall of fire, most of the ghost faced spiders retreated on their own." Lei Meng nodded and briefly said the situation outside. The ghost face spider retreats on its own? Ye Feng Wen speech a Leng, eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Although the ghost face spider is a rare fierce beast, it has low spirituality and strong ferocity. It can even ignore life and death for a bite of food. How could such a fierce creature retreat before the temptation of food. Are these ghost spiders domesticated?! Then, a bold idea appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. But as soon as this idea appeared, he dismissed it. Because of its fierce nature and low intelligence, it is very difficult to domesticate. It is possible to domesticate one or two, but it is too low to domesticate such a large group. But there is no absolute, or take time to go up the mountain to find the nest of the ghost face spider! At this time, Lei Meng drilled into the corner of the tent and grabbed the broken pole. He had a wry smile on his face: "the venom from the ghost spider is too poisonous. The metal pole can be burned into two sections!""Qingwu, Qingwu, are you ok?" At this time, Nie Lingfeng stopped after hearing the gunshot outside and rushed out of the tent. Seeing Nie Qingwu safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the two pieces of poles in Lei Meng''s hands because they were stained with the venom of the ghost face spider, and were burned into two pieces of poles. He was still frightened and said, "this ghost face spider is so powerful! I''ve never seen such a poisonous insect "It''s a pity that this thing is fierce. Otherwise, I''ll give you a good study." Ghost face spider attack situation has been controlled, Lei Meng mood is also a lot better, and Nie Lingfeng played a joke. "Poisonous things are often very useful medicinal materials. If the spider is well cleaned up, it will be a good medicine." Nie Lingfeng nodded with a smile and then said, "it''s a pity that dead bodies are not as good as living insects." Great poison is great medicine! The speaker has no intention, the listener intends to hear Nie Lingfeng''s words, Ye Feng''s heart slightly moved. "Ye Feng has caught a live one!" Hearing their conversation, Nie Qingwu points to the plastic basin on the ground. As if to confirm her words, the plastic basin on the ground also slightly fluctuated a few times, indicating that there were living things inside. "Expert ye, have you caught a living ghost face spider? Is it true? " Lei Meng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. After discovering the ghost face spider, he was told to catch some live spiders and send them back to study in order to find out the weakness of this fierce beast. But unfortunately, the ghost face spider is too fierce, he and his brother spent nine cattle and two tiger efforts, also did not catch. But now, Ye Feng actually used a washbasin buckle to a live, this is too incredible. "Trick you to have sugar?" Ye Feng smile, and then with his feet on the washbasin. When he heard the news just now, he had already used his mind to see through it. The ice silkworm had sucked out the poison of the ghost face spider. This product is now a large non-toxic spider. Basin opened, the ice silkworm quickly slipped back to the leaf maple side. And that ghost face spider, just like being bitten, is pumping all over the body, wilting, which has the previous fierce image. Chapter 513 "Big belly grimace, expert ye, you really caught a living ghost face spider!" "Ye Feng, good job!" Seeing the appearance of the ghost face spider, Lei Meng and Nie Lingfeng immediately praise Ye Feng. However, they still stood far away from the ghost face spider. It''s too fierce. If you get a bite, it''s not for fun. Pestilence is a poison, and so is a ghost spider. Since medicine can''t neutralize the epidemic virus, can we change our thinking and attack it with poison? But different from them, Ye Feng is bending down and holding the young ghost face spider with its claws shaking. His eyes are long and his mind is changing. The fire burned all night, and in the early morning, the rainstorm finally stopped. After the rain, the people who had been worried all night were relieved. But even so, everyone''s heart is still not relaxed. For the first time, there will be a second time. Who knows if the ghost faced spider will attack again! Fortunately, with Ye Feng''s strong help, this tide of ghost faced spiders did not cause any bad results except that two people were slightly injured and a tent was destroyed. Moreover, Luo Ping and Du Heng, who were slightly injured, were not bitten by the ghost spider, but fell over the dead branches on the ground when they were rushed to the tent after being rescued by Ye Feng. And this small matter, very quickly by Ye Feng captured a ghost face spider to the good news to press down. All of them crowded around the tent of the Chinese medicine team to see what the living ghost faced spider looked like. Finally, Lei Meng came forward and drove Yiying people out, so that the tent of the TCM team got rid of the doom of being trampled down. "Mr. Tu, has there been any sign that the epidemic has spread to animals?" After the idle people left, Ye Feng put the ghost face spider whose body was hollowed out by the ice silkworm on the table, and inquired to Tu cangcangcangcangcang, who was frightened by the pair of strange mouthparts of the spider. "There are no such cases yet." Tu cangcangcang recalled for a while, then shook his head, wondering: "what do you ask this for?" "When I caught the ghost face spider, I was awakened by a sentence from old Nie. I think our previous research ideas are wrong." Ye Feng said solemnly with a smile: "what we considered before was how to find medicine to cure the epidemic virus, but we forgot that sometimes the poison doesn''t necessarily have to be treated with medicine, but we can also fight it with poison!" Fighting poison with poison?! When Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong laowen heard the speech, their eyes lit up, but they immediately became dim again. It is difficult to reach the focus due to the slow action of herbal medicine. However, the toxicity is strong and has the effect of attacking the difficulties. It is difficult to treat epidemic diseases with drugs. If we change our thinking and attack with drugs, there is no possibility of cure. But what if we don''t grasp that degree, remove the epidemic toxin, and leave another kind of toxin in the patient''s body? Or the drugs used for treatment are not effective, but are mixed with the epidemic virus to form new changes. How to solve this problem? "I know it''s a risky approach, but now do we have another choice?" Ye Feng saw the worries of Tu cangcangcang and other people''s hearts at a glance. After a bitter smile, he asked. Tu cangcangcang is silent. After last night, the most dangerous patients could only last another two days. If you can''t find the right treatment, then you have to watch a life die. "I don''t agree. It''s too risky. Let''s not say that we don''t know what kind of poison to use to treat epidemic virus, even if we know, who will do the experiment? Who is willing to take the risk? " Mr. Zhong hesitated for a long time, but finally he voted No. "Ye Feng, I know you are eager to save people, but I really don''t like this method. The danger is too high." Nie Lingfeng also expressed his own meaning. Last time, Nie Qingwu tried his best to prove that the root of Festuca bungeana was the elixir for preventing epidemic virus, which was enough to make him worried; now Ye Feng is using a kind of poison to treat the epidemic virus, and the risk is several times higher than last time. "You don''t have to worry. This time, I''ll do the experiment myself!" Ye Feng resolutely looked at TU cangcangcang and said his plan. "No way!" Tu cangcangcangcang flatly rejected it and said with great heart: "Ye Feng, I know your heart is good. But have you ever thought about what to do in case you fail in the experiment? Who''s going to treat the epidemic? " "You don''t have to worry about this. If I''m really infected, I have a way to cure myself." Ye Feng has a free and easy smile, full of confidence. "Can you cure the disease?" Old Zhong and Nie Lingfeng breathe a stagnation, shocked to see Ye Feng. "But there is no good way to treat two people on a large scale."Ye Feng is half true and half false. It''s true that as long as he can refine the Qingdu pill, he can cure the epidemic poison, and the pill can only treat one or two people. But the fake is that although he knows the method of making the Qingdu pill, he does not have the materials for refining the Qingdu pill. So, in fact, he is still taking risks! "Can''t you treat the epidemic on a large scale?" Tu cangcangcang said in a deep voice. Ye Feng shakes his head. It''s not easy to refine Qingdu pill. The epidemic virus has spread. So many patients want one. Even if you turn the earth over, you can''t refine so many. "Or alchemy?" Nie Ling Feng moved in the heart and asked Ye Feng in a deep voice. Ye Feng nodded, that is exactly this method. Nie Lingfeng sighed at the sound. If it was alchemy and detoxification, it was not so easy to popularize. "Alchemy? What pill? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you Although Ye Feng and Nie Lingfeng''s conversation, each word he knows is what it is, can be linked together to sound, but it is not much different from listening to Tianshu. Nie Lingfeng simply and Zhong Lao explained two sentences, listening to his face fantastic. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think that there was such a thing in the supernatural novel. "If you can make sure you are safe, you can try, but I have one request. The premise of the experiment is that you have to make sure you are really OK Compared with Zhong Lao, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang''s performance was much calmer. After hesitating for a long time, he finally made a decision. "I know." Ye Feng nodded, then left the tent and went to the home of the old man who was due to the epidemic. The old man''s consciousness is now blurred, lying in bed, almost can not hear the breath, pulse is also very weak. Ye Feng can only see through the old man''s body with his mind, and study the toxicity of the epidemic virus by comparing with the heart meridian of medical God, so as to find a way to attack poison with poison. The most obvious characteristic of epidemic virus is lung heat, so it is a kind of heat toxin. If you want to defuse the heat poison, you have to counteract it with cold poison. Ye Feng first thought of the ice silkworm, but soon he denied the idea. Ice silkworm is indeed a cold thing, but its cold poison is too strong, it may be able to put out the heat poison, but it will leave more cold poison. However, snake gall, mercury, lead powder and soft shelled turtle, which are commonly used in traditional Chinese medicine, are cold toxin, but they are not enough to counteract heat toxicity. So So When Ye Feng was at a loss, there was a rustle in his ear. When he turned around, he found that the ice silkworm was lying on the head of the ghost spider, sucking the venom accumulated by it after a night, and shaking its buttocks with satisfaction. This situation, see Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly bright! Chapter 514 Spider, bitter taste, cold nature, into the liver, wind, swelling, detoxification, loose knot! After that, a record of spider''s medicinal properties in the Heart Sutra of medical God appears in Ye Feng''s mind. The cold toxicity of ice silkworm is too strong, the cold toxicity of snake gall and soft shelled turtle is too weak. The cold toxicity of common spider may not be enough, but the cold toxicity of ghost face spider can solve this problem. And there are countless ghost face spiders on the mountain. If it works, it will be enough to treat all people''s epidemic. In the heart move, the leaf maple without thinking about that young ghost face spider caught in the hand. But with a sweep of his mind, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the corner of his mouth, reaching out to the head of the ice silkworm. The silkworm is too greedy to eat. In such a short time, he has already sucked the venom of the ghost face spider. However, ice silkworms like to eat the venom of the spider, which proves that the venom of the spider is indeed cold. Because the ice silkworm belongs to the cold, if the ghost face spider is a heat poison, it can''t avoid it, how can it suck its venom. The little silkworm is very spiritual and knows that she has done something wrong. After twisting her chubby body on the ground, her head swings and points to the far away mountain. "You''re addicted to the venom of the spider, and you want me to take you up the mountain to find their nest..." Ye Feng saw this, understood the meaning of the small silkworm, can not help but laugh. The little silkworm lowered its head in shame, but its tail kept swinging, a flattering look. "It''s OK to take you up the mountain, but I have to see if the venom of the spider can help me solve the problem." Smile ha ha, after a word, Ye Feng left the house, and then asked for several ghost face spider bodies killed yesterday by Lei Meng. After getting the corpse of the ghost face spider, Ye Feng confirmed that the toxicity of the spider really belongs to cold poison. However, he felt a little bit sorry that the cold toxicity of the spider was slightly weaker than that of the epidemic virus. "Expert ye, can you give me the living ghost face spider in your hand? I''ll send it to the top. Let them carefully study the weakness of this thing and see if they can find a way to kill it on a large scale." Seeing Ye Feng''s research on the corpse of the ghost face spider, Lei Meng rubbed his hands and looked forward to it. Alive! The speaker has no intention, but Ye Feng hears Lei Meng''s words, but looks up and laughs. That sudden laughter, listen to Lei Meng confused, do not understand what he said, let Ye Feng feel so funny. "For you! Take it away Ye Feng waved his hand and gave the juvenile ghost face spider to Lei Meng. He gave him a fist and said, "thank you!" Give me something and thank me? Lei Meng is more confused. After a long time, he thought that expert ye should have put too much effort into the research of epidemic drugs. Some of them were possessed by the devil, and his mind was out of his mind. But when he wants to catch up with Ye Feng and persuade him to have more rest, Ye Feng is already in the shadow. "Commander Lei, I have a reporter friend who wants to go to the epidemic area tomorrow to interview the advanced deeds of the epidemic area. I wonder if you can lift your hand and let him in?" At this time, Luo Ping accompanied with a smile to reach Lei Meng''s side, handed over a cigarette and asked. Interview? Lei Meng immediately prepared to shake his head, the epidemic area is now being blocked, if the news leaked out, causing panic, who can afford the responsibility. "Don''t worry, commander Lei. He is here to collect some first-hand information, and the specific content will be reported after the end of the epidemic. If you think about it, you can''t be an unsung hero in the future even if you give up your life and death and do your best? " Luo Ping seemed to have expected that Lei Meng would have this kind of reaction and explained in a hurry. "Yes." Lei Meng thought about it for a while. He nodded and promised. Then he warned in a deep voice: "but if I see any reports about the epidemic in the media before the end of the epidemic, then I will ask you!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry. My friend is very professional and will not disclose the contents of the epidemic before the end of the epidemic." Luo Ping nodded with a smile on his face, and then said, "I''ll talk to my friends and write more about thunder commanding you." "It''s my duty to protect our country. I don''t need to." Luo Ping waved his hand. Luo Ping grinned at this and left. "What is it? I''m ready to start fighting before it''s over! They are all doctors, and they are several years older than expert Ye. Let''s see how people do things and how he does things... " Looking at Luo Ping''s appearance, Lei suddenly spat on the ground, and then went back to the tent. But at the moment, he did not know, he this unintentional move, will lead to a big storm. I didn''t expect that I would test poison one day After saying goodbye to Lei Meng, Ye Feng has returned to the village, and then carefully collected some spitting droplets from the corner of the old man''s mouth.A word from Lei Meng just now awakened the dreamer. Biotoxicity, different from mineral toxicity, has a changing process. The toxicity of living body is stronger than that of dead body. That is to say, the cold nature of the venom of the living ghost spider is probably equivalent to that of the epidemic virus. So he plans to do experiments with himself to see if he can be cured with the venom of the ghost spider after being infected with the epidemic virus. However, because he had taken the root of Imperata rubra and had antibodies in his body, he could not be infected for the time being. Therefore, he could only collect the droplets coughed up by the old man, and then carry out self infection after 12 hours of not taking the root of Imperata. After putting the droplet containing the epidemic virus into a glass culture dish and throwing it into the storage ring, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu, who are helping Lei Meng dig a trench to stop the second attack of the ghost faced spider. They leave all the amulets behind their tents and sneak up the mountain. He knew that if he said he would go up the mountain to catch the ghost face spider, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu would certainly accompany him without hesitation. But he is not the kind of person who puts women in danger. Instead of worrying them, he can save himself. More importantly, the sudden withdrawal of the spider last night made him feel that these things were under control. People who can manipulate so many ghost face spiders are by no means idle. If Jiang Yixue and her wife pass by, it will be even more dangerous. The mouse has its way, the snake has its way, and the ghost spider is no exception. Although there was a rainstorm last night, after a search, with her childhood experience in the mountain forest and her precise thinking, Ye Feng soon found the route of the ghost faced spider when she went down the mountain to attack at night. Along the dense forest shuttle for a long time, came to a white stone forest, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the traces of the ghost face spider have disappeared in this stone forest. It is obvious that there are caves in this stone forest, and the ghost spiders have all got into the caves to avoid the sunshine of the day. Chapter 515 "Is this your nest?" Seeing the spot where the ghost face spider trace disappeared, he looked deep into the stone forest. Instead of rushing into the stone forest, Ye Feng sat down on the site, took out the Bi Ye Luo from the storage ring, and began to recuperate his breath and recover his mental strength. Yeah? Just at the beginning, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of color. He found that the atmosphere of the stone forest was very strong. Although the atmosphere in the mountain forest is stronger than that in the city, the concentration in the stone forest here is far higher than that in the surrounding areas. And according to the direction of the leaves, he also found that the Qi seemed to come from the depths of the stone forest. Is the ghost face spider guarding not only that piece of iron, but also other things?! This discovery, let Ye Feng heart move, vaguely some expectation. After several weeks of operation, Ye Feng''s internal mana and mental power returned to the peak. With a silver needle in one hand and a few wind blade charms in the other hand, he let the silkworm lie on his shoulder. After completing the whole set of counter measures, Ye Feng walked cautiously to the stone forest. Unfortunately, he did not have many amulets before entering the epidemic area, and the rest was given to Jiang Yixue. Otherwise, he would not have to be so careful. More to the depths of the stone forest, the more Ye Feng can feel that the air between heaven and earth is more and more rich. Following the direction of the current, he soon found a hole under a huge stone with white eggshell. The entrance of the cave is about 1.78 meters high, which can pass through one person. Moreover, the soil around the cave entrance is very fresh, and there are also rolling gravel around it. It should have been covered by rocks before, until the rainy season in southern Jiangxi Province recently, when heavy rain poured down and debris flow struck, the cave was opened. However, it is certain that the ghost face spider should live in this cave. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger! After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng carefully controlled the footstep sound and walked to the deep cave. The more you go inside, the wider the cave will be. When you go more than ten meters, you can almost pass through four or five people side by side. Moreover, the height of the cave has also increased to four or five meters, giving a feeling that the whole mountain has been hollowed out. Although the cave is dark, the eyes can not see things, but it is also difficult to distinguish Ye Feng with his mind. After a little while, the cave exudes a moist and rich smell. Just after a while, Ye Feng felt as if he was stained with a layer of mucus, which was very uncomfortable. But that kind of fishy smell, actually confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture, because that is the ghost face spider''s unique flavor. "It''s strange. It''s obviously a place where a group of poisons live, and it''s dark and humid, but the air seems to be even stronger than outside!" With the forward, Ye Feng''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, thinking in the heart. According to the common sense, there will be little or even no Qi in the dark and humid places where poisons live. However, the air in this cave is strong enough to be evil. In doubt, Ye Feng continues to go deep into the cave. No matter what''s weird about it, it''s only possible to find it by going into the deepest prescription. Tick tock Tick tock After a while, the faint sound of water drops sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. And with the sound of water drops, there are some lights in the dark cave. It is a light silver light, not bright, but can light up the cave, and very warm, giving a sense of peace. Hiss With that light, he looked into the deep of the cave, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. I saw in the cave above, lying full of dense ghost face spider. Each one hooked its feet to the cave wall, hung upside down, and faced the entrance of the cave with a grimace. If a timid person enters the cave, he will be scared to faint at the sight of the face-to-face face. What makes Ye Feng even more surprised is not these ghost faced spiders, but a pool under them. It was a pool about one meter in size. Inside the pool, it was full of water. But those water, and ordinary cave in the clear stone drop spring is different, but all present a kind of silver white. It looks like the moon in the sky has fallen in this pool, and the moon light is concentrated here. What''s this thing?! Ye Feng searched his stomach and intestines, and constantly recalled the contents recorded in the Heart Sutra of Yaowang. "Earth Spirit milk!" Soon, a message appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Earth Spirit milk is a kind of spirit liquid which appears in the spirit of heaven and earth. This liquid has the magical effect of strengthening muscles and veins and improving bones. What''s more, the bath Earth Spirit milk has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow, which can make people completely transformed. The value of this pool of Earth Spirit milk is countless times higher than that of xuanlingdan and dilingdan.Because those two kinds of pills can only help people break through a great realm of cultivation, but the Earth Spirit milk on the improvement of the human body, can be used for life. In particular, because the Earth Spirit milk is the natural nature of heaven and earth, the effect is better than the ancient medicine of bone cutting and marrow washing. It can be said that this is a kind of rare treasure that can be met but not sought! At the moment when it was determined that the thing in the pool was Earth Spirit milk, the reason why the number of ghost faced spiders was so large and why they occupied the place, and why the Qi in the stone forest was so strong were all solved. Not because of others, but because of their lust for things with rich aura, they are reluctant to leave the local spirit milk pool and want to absorb the Qi from the spirit milk powder nearby. "Is this Earth Spirit milk?" Out of prudence, Ye Feng released the ugly old man and asked about it. "Ha ha, it''s time It''s big this time As soon as the ugly old man was released, his eyes were attracted by the Earth Spirit milk. He rolled his eyes with excitement and said, "master, jump in and soak for half an hour! The last time you ate only half a bone cutting and marrow washing pill. The improvement of your body is not thorough enough. With this pool of Earth Spirit milk, you can make up for the deficiency of the last time, and can completely force out the impurities in your body, so that you can practice faster in the future So The ugly old lady was so excited that she forgot to answer Ye Feng and opened her mouth. The cave is very quiet. Its voice is loud and its voice whirls around the cave. It immediately disturbs the resting ghost spiders. Many of them are hanging above the cave. When they hear the sound, their bodies move and their mouthparts strike to look at Ye Feng''s position. Grass, this cargo pit again! Ye Feng saw this, and his heart pounded with a sound. There are too many ghost face spiders. Although he has wind blade talisman, once he is trapped in the cave, and when his magic power is exhausted, he will be eaten by these ghost face spiders as a small snack. "Who are you?" What''s more, Ye Feng can''t believe it. At the same time, the spiders on the ghost face beat their mouthparts and stare at him. At the same time, along the stone clock milk pool, a dark figure suddenly stands up, looks at him and drinks coldly! Chapter 516 There are living people in the cave full of ghost spiders. How did the goods survive?! Ye Feng hears the voice of a Lin, strangely to the voice of the figure to look. But soon, he realized that this was the guy he suspected of controlling the spider! "Who are you?" After clasping the wind blade rune, Ye Feng''s heart is slightly fixed, looking at the man and asking. "So it''s you This generation of descendants of medical God What about ye Haotian, your master? Why didn''t he come here? Is it because he is old and can''t even move his legs and feet, so he sent you here? " But at the moment when Ye Feng''s words fall, the man has already said with a sneer the identity of Ye Feng. "You are a poison doctor!" As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Feng judged the true identity of the figure. Apart from the poison doctor, no one can live with thousands of ghost faced spiders calmly. No one else could tell that he was a descendant of the God of medicine in a single breath, and name the old man of lust. "Little guy, it seems that you are not too stupid..." The man sneered and said indifferently, "I''m Chu crazy. I''m the 18th generation descendant of poison medicine! Chu Yun, who was killed by Ye Haotian''s old tortoise, is my elder martial brother as well as my elder brother As expected, he is a drug doctor! Grandma''s, or with the lust ghost old man has killed younger brother''s mortal enemy! Ye Feng scolded in his heart and retreated. There are many dangers in the cave. Only when you leave the cave, can you win. "I wanted to keep you for a few days to kill you, but since you came to die ahead of time, you don''t want to leave." Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Chu''s wild hand waved, and a black card flashed in his palm. Those ghost faced spiders hanging on the top of the cave, with their long legs, just like a series of sharp arrows, killed Ye Feng. This product can control the spider. How did he do it? Ye Feng''s eyelids jump wildly, and his hand pinches the wind blade rune, ready to throw it out. But the moment he raised his hand, his mind suddenly moved. He decided that it would be better not to expose the wind blade rune, which is a killing move at the bottom of the box. Instead, he scattered the silver needle in his other hand to the ghost spider. Hiss! A burst of air breaking sound flew by, and a few ghost faced spiders, which were in the lead, fell to the ground like a hard rock. While taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng''s expression flickered and quickly retreated. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Chu Kuang sneered and jumped. Dressed in black, he looked like a big bat. He crossed the pool made of Earth Spirit milk and stood at the position Ye Feng had just stood. Then he manipulated a large number of ghost faced spiders to attack and kill Ye Feng. The spider crawls very fast. In a blink of an eye, several spiders arrive at Ye Feng''s front, opening and closing their mouthparts, ready to spit out venom. Brush! Without thinking about it, Ye Feng takes out the long sword that he got after killing Chen Wu from the Yaowang ring and cuts it off first. The blade was added by Chen Wu to the ten thousand year old cold iron. Although the body of the ghost face spider is hard, it can be cut into two pieces like rags and rotten wood under the blade. At the same time, Ye Feng quickly retreats. If there is a camera recording at the moment, this picture may shock the world to think it is a Hollywood class special effects movie. At this time, Ye Feng is like a god of killing. With each fall of the knife, there will be a flying ghost face spider cut in half! In the blink of an eye, a thick layer of spider corpse was thrown on the ground, and his body was also splashed with a lot of ghost face spider blood. Ten minutes later, Ye Feng''s figure finally appeared at the entrance of the cave. After cutting a ghost face spider with a knife, he stepped back and appeared in the sun. Those ghost face spiders blocked in the cave and wanted to kill them, but because they were afraid of the sun, they only dared to wander around the hole. "Boy, I can''t imagine that you are young, but you are not young! Ye Haotian really has a good apprentice, but unfortunately, no matter how good you are, you will be an early death ghost today! " And at this time, Chu crazy also appeared in the hole, looking at the leaf maple cold way. Although there was light in the cave, it was too dim, and Ye Feng did not see the crazy appearance clearly. Until then, he found out that he was an old man in his seventies. He was as thin as a bamboo pole. He was wrapped in black clothes. He looked like a monkey in a man''s clothes. He was extremely generous. The God of medicine and the poison doctor are irreconcilable. In addition, the old goat killed Chu Kuang''s brother, and the hatred could not be solved. Hiss! Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t intend to talk to Chu maniac at all. He changed his mind and raised his hand to sprinkle a silver needle in the past. "If you want to show off your skills in front of me Chukuang sneered, and the wide sleeves of the robe brushed outwards. The soft cloth turned out to be as tough as steel. All the silver needles were wrapped in it, and then he shook them and threw them on the ground.Then, he was in a flash, and he appeared in the air. The sleeve of the robe in his hand moved, and he took it to Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng wants to dodge, but his mind changes and chooses to stand in place. Bang! In an instant, a huge force hit his chest and sent him flying backwards. "Poof..." In mid air, Ye Feng''s eyes were fishy and salty. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Immediately, he hit a huge stone heavily and fell to the ground. What kind of cultivation is this Chu maniac? How can he be so good at it?! The stabbing pain in the chest made Ye Feng feel shocked. Chu crazy''s strength is too much more than Chen Wu and goat''s beard. Ye Feng suspects that this old man is not a Xuan level cultivation, but may be a prefecture level one! "After taking the Earth Spirit milk, the strength has improved a lot." A blow worked, Chukuang satisfied with a smile, strode to the pale leaf maple, coldly said: "boy, die. It''s your honor to die in the hands of a prefecture level master! " Sure enough, it''s prefecture level! Ye Feng looks a Lin, Chu crazy strength, as expected and his guess similar. Late, then fast, Chu crazy jumped up again, a swing of the robe sleeve, like a snake out of the hole, to Ye Feng''s neck. When the sleeves of the robe were brushed away, Chu Kuang''s face was full of ferocious smile. He felt as if he had already seen the picture of his sleeve wrapped around Ye Feng''s neck and smashing his neck bone inch by inch. When he thought that the descendant of the generation of the God of medicine was going to die in his own hands, his whole blood could not help boiling. But excited, he did not notice that under the attack of the robe sleeve, Ye Feng''s mouth actually showed a smile. "You just want to kill me? The prefecture level is a bird When the robe sleeve was about to approach, the smile on Ye Feng''s pale face became more brilliant. After a cold sentence, his hand suddenly raised and said in a cold voice, "Lin!" What is he going to do? Chu crazy smell a Zheng, and then focus on a look, can not help laughing out. Kill a prefecture level with a few pieces of broken paper, but the boy can think of it. Hiss! But the next second, he couldn''t laugh. Because he suddenly found that the pieces of paper in the air, suddenly split, turned into a clear blade! Chapter 517 What''s this?! Chu crazy a Zheng, unable to understand why a few pieces of broken paper, will suddenly become a few light blue light blade! But unfortunately, this doubt is destined to become a mystery that he can''t understand in this life. Hiss! The speed of the wind blade is extremely fast, fierce and unmatched, and Chu mania has no defense at all. In an instant, those blades fell on him. Just a whirl, Chu''s body was cut into several pieces by the wind blade, and then like a big bird hit by a shotgun, he fell on the ground with blood flowing, staring at the sky in disbelief. Even at the moment when he was reaped by the wind blade, he couldn''t understand why he was killed by a little guy with a few pieces of broken paper. Whoa See Chu crazy body has become pieces, dead can not die again, leaf Feng this long sigh of relief. Although the fight just now seemed easy, it was actually a fluke. If Chu Kuang was not too arrogant and thought Ye Feng was not his opponent at the prefecture level, he would relax his vigilance. Although the blade is sharp, according to his amazing speed, there is still a possibility of dodging the past. Until then, the dead is not Chu crazy, but Ye Feng. However, it is not all fluke, because at the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng deliberately let Chu maniac relax his vigilance. Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not use the silver needle, and did not use Luo Yan Bu to dodge. Instead, he was hit by Chu maniac. After breathing for a moment, he used his magic power to disperse the blood stasis on his chest. Then he got up slowly and let out the silkworm, spraying a cold mist on Chu Kuang''s body. As a descendant of poison medicine, Chu mania is full of poison, so he can''t be treated with caution. When the body of Chu crazy was completely blocked by ice, Ye Feng went over and carefully checked it. Soon, he found a small black cloth pocket from Chu crazy''s side. In that pocket, there were two porcelain vases and a blue antique token. When Chu Kuang fell down, the porcelain bottle had been smashed and several pale pink particles rolled out. After careful identification, Ye Feng found that these particles were the body of the epidemic virus. That is to say, the epidemic virus in the epidemic area is not infected, but spread by the poison of Chu mania. As for the token, it''s rather strange. It''s not made of gold or jade. It has a warm feeling when it''s pinched in the hand. Moreover, there''s a beast character in Taotie pattern on it! According to Ye Feng''s inference, what kind of magic weapon should this thing be. "Control beast order!" Sure enough, old Chou confirmed his conjecture as soon as he recognized him from the king of medicine. Beast control order, as the name suggests, is a token that allows the token holder to subdue the beast and control it. In addition, the token also has a peculiar function, that is, it can collect the captured fierce beast into the token, and nourish the beast and upgrade its level through a spirit cultivation array engraved in the token. However, ordinary people can''t use this token. Only when they put their mind into it can they be inspired. The stronger the thinking power is, the higher the level of fierce beast can be subdued. However, according to the judgment of the ugly old man, the grade of this token is limited. At most, it should only be able to subdue level five fierce beasts. Like friars, fierce beasts also have different grades. However, their classification is much simpler. They can be divided into nine levels, from one to nine. The strength of the first level fierce beast is equal to that of the Yellow level friars, and so on. The ghost face spider belongs to the first class fierce beast, but because of its social and collective activities, it can be equivalent to the fourth class fierce beast. The ice silkworm belongs to the second class fierce beast. However, because it is refined into a poisonous insect by Ye Feng, and it can shed its skin, it belongs to the relatively rare evolutionary fierce animal. If it is properly cultivated, it is not impossible to be promoted to the legendary ninth grade. According to Chou Lao''s judgment, the reason why Chukuang could use this token to mobilize the ghost spider should be that the token was not owned by Chu maniac, but was left by the man who could control the spider in the past. It was only because he got by chance that he had this ability. Can actually enhance the strength of fierce beast! Ye Feng moved in his heart, and then put his mind into the command of beast, and then beat the ice silkworm. Sure enough, when the green light of the token shines on the ice silkworm, it disappears from its original place. And when Ye Feng thinks about it, it appears again from the token. Moreover, after it appeared, it still had an unfinished appearance. It seemed that it preferred to stay in the command of beasts than to stay in the outside world. With this order, you don''t have to worry about these ghost spiders. Although Chu Kuang is an enemy, he still benefits himself after his death. Ha ha, after laughing, Ye Feng put the pestilence particles into the storage ring, picked up the body water and poured it on the body of Chu mania. After a burst of smoke, a generation of poison doctors turned into a pool of black water.After disposing of Chu crazy''s body, Ye Feng takes the ugly old man straight to the cave. The beast control order is in hand. Those ferocious ghost face spiders, which used to drum their claws and teeth, now become as tame as a dog. They are surrounded by Ye Feng and are in an arch. They take him to the deep of the cave. "Why, is this?" Before and after arriving at the Earth Spirit milk pool, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. There was a skeleton lying on the ground of the pool, with a small bowl beside it, and there were water stains of Earth Spirit milk in the bowl. On a closer look, Ye Feng found a line of words on the ground of the skeleton -- "my husband, Zhou Xun, was chased and killed by the Earth Spirit sect and hid in this cave. Although he ran into the side of the Earth Spirit milk pool, he suffered from the exhaustion of Shouyuan. He had to die of old age here, and sealed the entrance of the cave, leaving a command for controlling animals. Later generations get this order, kill the Earth Spirit clan for me! Under the nine springs, I can also close my eyes! " Dilingzong! Seeing these three words, Ye Feng''s eyes jumped. If he remembers correctly, Wang Tao, who kidnapped Lu Qingqing, is the man of the Earth Spirit sect. However, this week''s patrol was really lucky. He found the Earth Spirit milk pool, but he had no luck. He had to guard the pool and die here alive. "Don''t worry, if the people of the Earth Spirit sect don''t come to my trouble, if they dare to come, I don''t mind helping you and giving them a ride!" After nodding to the skeleton, ye fenglang said in a voice. After that, he began to look at the small bowl. This bowl is not a magic weapon, and it is very new. It looks like a bowl used by villagers at the foot of the mountain to eat. Think again just Chu crazy said, Ye Feng is also relieved. It is estimated that Chu Kuang didn''t know that the best way to use Diling milk was not to take it, but to take a bath to cut bones and wash marrow. So he went to steal a bowl at the foot of the mountain, and then scooped up the Earth Spirit milk and drank it slowly. "It''s cheap, young man!" With a flash of vision, Ye Feng took off his clothes and jumped into the Earth Spirit milk pool. Chapter 518 Cold! Cold to the bone! As soon as he jumped into the Earth Spirit milk pool, Ye Feng made a shiver and almost didn''t jump out directly. "Master, hold on! Bury your head in it, so it''s complete. It''s hard to be a master if you don''t bear hardships. If it''s simple, you won''t be able to transform yourself after washing bone marrow with Earth Spirit milk! " See Ye Feng want to jump out, ugly boss voice way. For the sake of strength, I forbear! Hearing ugly old words, Ye Feng took a deep breath, and then put his head into the pool. Grandma, I abuse me every day. Today, I will pit you and make you suffer But Ye Feng, who buried his head in the pool, did not find that when his face sank, a bad smile appeared in the eyes of the ugly old triangle. In fact, there is no need to bury the head in it, just sink the body into it. But it is a pity that Ye Feng didn''t know the details and fell into the old man''s scheme. A chill, like a knife, swam through his pores. If it is an ordinary person, just feel this kind of feeling, I am afraid already painful faint past. However, Ye Feng grew up in the medicine jar by the old man of sex ghost. He has a strong resistance to this level of pain. Although the sting is amazing, he still tries to stick to it. As time went on, the chill lingered in his veins, flesh and bones, and then countless black substances began to be discharged along his pores. Those are the impurities that were not cleaned up during the last bone cutting and marrow washing. A piece of impurities from the pores, leaf maple''s body gradually become like a piece of jade crystal clear, smooth and flawless, and his muscle contour has become more obvious. Even he was a little thinner, and the outline of his handsome face was more distinct. This appearance, if seen by those little girls outside, I am afraid that they will jump into the pool like crazy. As long as you endure a little pain and don''t need to move a knife, you can become thinner and more beautiful. This business is so cost-effective! Hiss! With the body impurities gradually eliminated, leaf maple also slowly adapted to the pain. But soon, those cold feelings that had only been swimming in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons suddenly converged into a stream and poured into his head, and directly penetrated into the hole where the mind existed. For a moment, Ye Feng felt that his head was like being put into hundreds of steel knives, and his head was almost exploded with pain! Ma Le Geba Zi, I can''t be fooled by the ugly old bastard?! Sharp pain, let Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth, issued a silent roar. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Earth Spirit milk poured into his belly. Just a few breathing time, tingling and drowning, Ye Feng fainted in the past. "Sleeping trough, I''m playing big hair this time!" A look at the maple leaf in the pool is not right, ugly old flustered. If ye Feng dies, it will have to be sealed in this cave again. I don''t know that it will have to wait hundreds of years before it can be discovered and recognized again. Without thinking, it will be ready to pass on the sound to Ye Feng, let him wake up. But when it saw that Ye Feng''s eyes were closed in the pool, the whole person seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and he was stunned. "The boy''s luck was so good that he entered the fetal rest state when cutting bones and washing marrow..." After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, it slowly regains his mind. The so-called fetal rest is just like when people are in pregnancy, they can breathe without mouth and nose. After entering the fetal rest state, people can quickly improve their mental ability. However, the state of fetal rest can not be met, many people spend their whole life, they may not be able to enter this state once. The reason why Ye Feng can get such a good chance is that, as ugly old said, he is so lucky. Because he was misled by the ugly old man, he buried his head in the pool. After cutting the bones and washing the marrow of his meridians, the Earth Spirit milk also did some cutting and washing the marrow on the mud pill palace where he held his mind power. Therefore, he fainted. If it is in ordinary water, there is only one result waiting for maple leaf, that is, suffocation and death. But Ye Feng is not soaked in ordinary water, but in Earth Spirit milk. Earth Spirit milk is produced by the essence of Earth Spirit, and has excellent nourishing effect on human. This chance coincidence, let Ye Feng into again, was pregnant by his mother in October, the same period, into the birthrate. Even ugly old people can''t guess how much benefit they will get by cutting bones and washing marrow under fetal rest. But it can be sure that Ye Feng will not die, at most coma for a few days. "No, it''s not the boy''s luck, but my master''s good command. If I hadn''t asked him to bury his head, would he have such a good chance? Yes, I''m really brilliant and powerful. There are few in the world... ""Grandma, this is a good opportunity. When this boy wakes up, he must make him pay back to me. There are ten films about the fight between the strippers. No, a hundred of them have been addicted to the eyes!" After a few circles, ugly old man''s triangular eyes are shining brightly and his hands are rubbing constantly. It seems that he has already seen the picture of those villains whipping each other on the computer screen, crying like ants on a hot pot! ¡­¡­ I don''t know if ugly old man can see a lot of ants on the hot pot, but the mountain is now a mess. When it was getting dark, the news of Ye Feng''s disappearance spread in the camp. People thought that he had gone to the village to diagnose and treat the patient, but they didn''t find it after digging three feet. Moreover, they found the amulet he left for them in Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. In addition, after the telephone display could not be connected, all the people came to a conclusion that Ye Feng has now entered the mountain, and the power of his mobile phone has run out! "What to do, what to do..." Lei Meng rubbed his hands anxiously, and his eyes were burning. It''s getting late. It''s time for the spider to come out. If ye Feng didn''t come back from the mountain, he would be in danger. If an expert dies, Leimeng doesn''t know how to deal with it. After learning the news, Dong Xue''s eyes brightened, and then he made a solemn look and scolded him. "Isn''t this going up the mountain at this time? The epidemic situation is so urgent that he has no sense of organization and discipline! " Not only he, but also Liu Dong stamped his feet heavily, a look of shame and Ye Feng''s company. "It''s true that if you don''t treat the disease well, you''ll run up the mountain. Isn''t it a mess for us? I''m still a member of the expert group, and I''m not qualified to be an intern! " Chapter 519 "Shut up!" When those Western doctors attacked Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang''s face suddenly turned cold and said, "Ye Feng is not wandering around the mountain, but looking for a way to cure the epidemic virus!" Ye Feng''s sudden disappearance, coupled with the treatment he proposed before, makes Tu cangcangcang feel that Ye Feng is likely to go up the mountain to find poisonous insects, in order to find a way to cure the epidemic virus. "By the way, expert Ye met with me once before he disappeared. At that time, he gave me the juvenile ghost face spider and said thank you to me, which made me confused..." At this time, Lei Meng is also painted cangcangcang point to wake up, said the leaf maple before very wrong situation. "Not good!" On hearing this, Tu cangcangcangcang looked at this and said in a deep voice: "he is afraid that he is going up the mountain to look for the adult ghost face spider. He wants to see the toxicity of the ghost face spider and whether it can attack the poison with poison and dissolve the toxicity of the epidemic virus." It''s too late for the ghost face spider to hide. Ye Feng actually takes the initiative to go up the mountain to find them?! As soon as hear Tu cangcangcang''s words, Luo Ping''s legs are soft, and then can''t help but excite the spirit to fight a cold shiver. "Fighting poison with poison?" But at this time, Dong Xue suddenly looked up and laughed, and said with scorn: "your Chinese medicine is really nonsense. You can think of such absurd methods. Are you playing with human life?" "There''s no scientific basis for attacking poison with poison, garbage, witch doctor!" When Dong Xue''s voice dropped, Gao Xia, an intern with him, played a supporting role in his performance. "Rubbish?" With a cold smile, he looked at Dong Xue and said, "what''s the principle of antibiotics used in western medicine? Is not to use some essentially harmful bacteria to the human body, to kill harmful bacteria, which is different from the traditional Chinese medicine to fight poison with poison? If we''re garbage, what are you, fighters in the trash? " Pooh! Mr. Zhong''s angry and humorous words made those Western doctors furious, but they could not refute them. Many people who were in a tense mood also showed a smile. "It doesn''t matter if he goes up the mountain. What if he brings in the ghost spider again?" At this time, Luo Ping''s mouth stammered a few times and then asked in a trembling voice. A word fell, and the sound of needle dropping could be heard. The terrifying lethality and destructive power of the ghost spider are obvious to all after the World War I last night. Now the ghost face spider is not easy to withdraw, ten thousand maple leaves to bring them back, then how to do? "If you do something wrong, you will be killed!" Dong Xue''s hands trembled, and his face turned pale when he thought of the terrible picture of the ghost spider attacking again. "If you come, we will deal with it. We will not let you die first!" Lei Meng looked at Luo Ping and Dong Xue in disgust and despised the way. It was Ye Feng who saved everyone last night, but only one night, these people forgot this kindness. The so-called white eyed wolf is just like this! "I''m going up the mountain to find him!" Jiang Yi snow, who has been silent, suddenly said. "No way!" Lei Meng shook his head and said, "it''s dark on the sky horse. It''s time for the ghost spider to move. It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain now. If expert Ye doesn''t come back tonight, I''ll take people up the mountain early tomorrow morning. " "Yi Xue, Ye Feng will be OK!" Tu cangcangcang also soft voice to Jiang Yi snow comfort way, eyes more color exposed. As the saying goes, adversity makes a friend. It is not easy for Jiang Yixue to find Ye Feng after he enters the epidemic area. Now Ye Feng is missing. She has to go up the mountain to find Ye Feng regardless of the danger. Such a woman is hard to find in ten thousand li! Jiang Yixue did not speak and went back to his tent. "Let''s make arrangements. We''ll do a good job of defending against the attack of the spider tonight. If ye Feng doesn''t come back at night, he will search the mountain tomorrow. " Tu cangcangcang looked at her back, sighed, and then explained to Lei Meng. Ray nodded fiercely, and hurried over to arrange. However, no one found that Jiang Yixue was not right. Besides Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu was also very wrong. After looking at the mountain for a few times, he pinched his five fingers tightly, as if he had made a decision. The night is gradually falling, but Ye Feng still does not come back. This makes everyone''s heart hanging in their throat. If they don''t come back at night and meet the group of ghost faced spiders, their chances of survival are too small. This night, destined to be a sleepless night! In the dead of night, a beautiful figure in blue sportswear quietly bypasses the defensive post at the entrance of the village and enters the mountain forest. This figure is Jiang Yixue! Although she knew that Leimeng''s proposals were rational and from the best point of view. However, thinking that Ye Feng may be in danger now, her calmness in dealing with the company''s affairs in the past disappeared. She decided to be emotional once, in any case, to find Ye Feng.Just as she was about to enter the dense forest, she suddenly saw a tree beside her. Nie Qingwu, dressed in camouflage, came out. "I..." Jiang Yixue''s lips moved and wanted to speak, but before she could finish speaking, Nie Qingwu''s hand touched the back of his waist, pulled out a gun and handed it to her, and said in a deep voice, "take this for self-defense. I''ll be with you Jiang Yi snow a Zheng, want to say something, but see Nie Qingwu''s shyness and persistence, nodded and took the pistol. "Don''t think about it. I''m afraid something happened to him, which will delay the progress of finding a cure for the disease." After a few steps, Nie Qingwu turned his head to one side and explained to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue has a bitter smile on her mouth. If it''s just so simple, how can a woman even ignore her life to find a man. She is not as naive as Jiang Yuxin, so she can be 100% sure that Nie Qingwu must like Ye Feng. "We will find him." Although know Nie Qingwu is his love enemy, but Jiang Yixue did not debunk her clumsy lies, but said firmly. When the whereabouts of the beloved man is unknown, everything is secondary. Finding him is the most important thing. The night was still, and the peace in the forest was so terrible that there was no sound of insects. In the night when you can''t see your fingers, the flashlight can only light up a small area, which makes people feel that there are some invisible monsters hidden in the deep night. Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu can almost hear each other''s heartbeat. "The mountains are so big that it''s hard to find traces of him." After searching for a long time in the mountain forest, he did not find the footprints left by Ye Feng. Nie Qingwu was somewhat depressed. "If only I brought Xiaobai, he would find Ye Feng." Jiang Yi snow also sighed. "Xiaobai?" Nie Qingwu had some doubts. Jiang Yixue explained in a low voice: "Xiaobai is a little dog that Ye Feng and I raised. He has a very smart nose and has taken the dog king." Raise together When Nie Qingwu heard these words, his heart suddenly became sour. Yes, Jiang Yixue is Ye Feng''s real girlfriend. What is she? She is a shameful little three? Such an identity, how can you expect Ye Feng to have too much intersection with her. But soon, thinking of the pair of clay figurines in the tent, her heart became sweet. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have Xiaobai, she has that pair of clay figurines, it seems that there is no difference. Ye Feng, where are you? Silent two women, at the same time looked up at the night, the heart echoed a voice. Chapter 520 No words all the way, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu are constantly looking for the footprints left by Ye Feng in the mountain forest. The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk, especially on the night road, where there are many vines. Nie Qingwu, a soldier, has some difficulty in walking, let alone Jiang Yixue. Along the way, Jiang Yixue did not know how many times he was tripped. Even her hands and feet were wiped out a few bloodstains, but she just simply wiped it, even hummed, and continued to follow Nie Qingwu''s footsteps. This tough appearance, let Nie Qingwu can''t help but admire this woman. However, she has seen the Western doctors crying bitterly on the mountain road, and those men can''t bear it. Jiang Yixue, a weak woman and the boss of a large company, can''t even hum. It''s really rare for her. But the more like this, the more can see, Jiang Yi snow to leaf maple deep feeling. "Take a rest. You can go later." After hearing Jiang Yi Snow''s wheezing breath, Nie Qingwu said in good faith. "It''s OK. I can hold on to it." Jiang Yixue shook his head obstinately, and then tried to speed up the pace. She doesn''t want to waste time on rest, just want to be able to see Ye Feng early and make sure he''s OK. "Here you are!" Nie Qingwu saw this, picked up the army thorn and cut a branch thick in the arm, and handed it to Jiang Yixue as a climbing stick. Jiang Yixue didn''t refuse. After saying thanks, he walked to the dense forest with branches. Wheezing! Wheezing! Not far ahead, there was a gasp in the grass ahead, followed by a wild boar with red eyes. The sudden approach of the two women made these wild boars scared and rushed towards them. Nie Qingwu shot without thinking. But a shot in the past, although hit the boar, but just let it more blood holes, and did not stop. It''s too skinny and meaty, and the caliber of a pistol is too small to kill. In the blink of an eye, the bleeding boar rushed to the front, lowered its head and prepared to arch them with its tusks. "Pro!" But at this time, Jiang Yixue reached out and took out a amulet given by Ye Feng, threw it forward and cried out. Hiss! The voice falls, a clear blade of wind flies out. Wild boar a dull hum, the body was cut in half, gut leakage on the ground, bloody paralysis on the ground. "Is this?" Nie Qingwu is surprised to look at Jiang Yi snow to ask a way. "Ye Feng gave me the talisman, when using, as long as throw out a piece, and then shout to come." Jiang Yi snow covered his chest for half a day and explained to Nie Qingwu in a low voice. This kind of talisman has such great power! Nie Qingwu''s incredible nod, eyes full of consternation. When Ye Feng handed her the wind blade rune that day, although she thought Ye Feng was not joking, she still could not believe that a thin piece of paper could have such a strong ability after being painted with several symbols. But now Jiang Yixue''s demonstration makes her doubt disappear completely. "Since Ye Feng has such a talisman, he must be OK!" Thinking of, Nie Qingwu suddenly a joy, looking at Jiang Yi snow excited way. Jiang Yi snow hears the sound, the eye ground also Teng burst out the spark of hope. Yes, since Ye Feng can make such a powerful talisman, he must be more powerful, and he will be OK! Ye Feng, wait for me, I come to see you! With a low voice in his heart, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu bypass the dead boar and head for the mountain forest. ¡­¡­ "Hoo." At the same time, Ye Feng, who was soaked in the pool deep in the cave, finally opened his eyes and took a long breath of turbid breath as he poked his head out of the pool. And with that turbid breath, he vomited out a lot of the same black impurities as those from the pores. When the impurity exhaled, he felt refreshed and refreshed. He felt a sense of permeability from the heavenly cover to the soleplate of his feet. Not only does he have a sense of penetration. When the mana works, he also finds that the speed of mana movement and recovery is five times faster than before, and the mana is more pure and powerful. "How can the whirlpool of mind become like this..." When Ye Feng examined his head, he found a strange situation. The cyclone at the center of his brow is now a pool of water. Or, it''s a shrinking sea. Although the sea is only as big as the cap of a coke bottle, although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, there are waves slowly fluctuating. But the color of the waves was not blue, but thick, light silver. However, after Ye Feng tried to run it, he found that the water in the tiny ocean was the mind power.And after he scattered his mind, he found that he could cover the surrounding area of a square meter. You can even enter the rock and hear the rustle of tree roots growing in the rock, and the click of water vapor gathering into drops. "This is Zhihai!" The ugly old man seemed to see Ye Feng''s doubts. He turned his mouth and put his hands on his chest. He looked up and said: "you boy, you should thank me this time. If I hadn''t reminded you to bury your head under the Earth Spirit milk, how could this bone cutting and marrow washing be so thorough? How could you have entered the fetal rest state? Not only improved your body, but also enhanced your thinking ability ¡± but as he said this, the ugly old man suddenly felt a little chilly. He turned his head again and found that Ye Feng was looking at it coldly. "What did you just call me?" Looking at the ugly old eyes, Ye Feng sneered. "Master, dear master!" The ugly old man was excited, and the pride on his face turned into flattery. He kowtowed and said, "master, you see how good I am this time. Don''t you plan to reward me well?" "How do I feel that you are not helping me, but digging me up. It''s my own blessing in disguise!" Ye Feng mercilessly slapped on the ugly old man''s head, and coldly hummed: "I want to reward you, give you a slap!" Sleeping trough! I''m waiting for you! However, for fear of being beaten again, he could only shrink to one side with his head in his arms. "I''m in a good mood. I''ll spare you one time. If you dare to have another time, I''ll throw you into the dungpit and have a good drink!" After threatening the ugly old, Ye Feng stood up and moved his lower body, then put on his clothes. When he came out of the pool, he found that there was only half of the pool left. He was afraid that only two people could cut bones and wash marrow. Jiang Yixue happens to be in the epidemic area, so we can take her to take a bath of mandarin ducks. A glance, Ye Feng decided to try the physical condition, waved a fist, hit to the side of a head thick stalactite. Boom! One blow down, the stalactite was directly smashed by Ye Feng, and there was no red mark on his hand. The thorough and thorough bone cutting and marrow washing is really extraordinary! Looking at the debris only the size of the nail cover, Ye Feng looks surprised. Although he used to be able to smash the stone pillars with one blow, he definitely did not have such a strong explosive force, and he would not feel a little pain. After taking a deep breath and calming down, Ye Feng''s eyes fall on the ghost spider around. Now that the bone cutting and marrow washing is over, it is necessary to verify whether the ghost face spider venom is the antidote of epidemic poison! Chapter 521 It''s no small thing to test poison with one''s body. Although Ye Feng has already judged that the spider venom of the ghost face spider is the antidote to the epidemic poison, he is still a little nervous when he does it. The old man has only one day left to live without delay. After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng lost the secretion obtained from the old man in the mountain village. Instead, he directly took out the Yidu granule prepared by Chu mania, twisted one and threw it into his mouth. The epidemic virus melted in the mouth, but for a moment, Ye Feng felt that there was something more in his body. When he looked inside with his mind, he found that there was a black air in his lungs. However, the black gas has not yet completely fused with the lung, but floating on the surface. Although now, it is possible to try to treat this situation with ghost face spider venom, but for the sake of caution, Ye Feng decides to aggravate the epidemic situation for the time being, and wait until it goes deep into the lungs, and then use the poison to fight the virus for treatment. So he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. While waiting for the epidemic to get worse, he ran around the world, accumulating his magic power and warming his mind. Time flies, and soon it''s early morning the next day. One night later, Ye Feng felt that her body began to feel hot and coughed constantly. When looking inside, he found that the virus had entered the lungs an inch, and it was time to try treatment. Holding the command of the beast in his hand, he hooked his finger at a large ghost faced spider. The spider climbed up to him and was obedient, and then spit out a mouthful of venom into the bowl. The venom is mixed with black and green. It gives off a strong smell, which makes people feel nauseous. Ye Feng frowned, held his breath, picked up the bowl, and drank the spider venom. The spider venom of the spider is extremely corrosive. If it touches the skin, it will fester. Even the metal poles used to build tents can be corroded into two sections. To our surprise, in the mouth of Yefeng infected with the epidemic virus, the corrosivity has been counteracted. Even the mucous membrane of his mouth has no damage, only a slight cold feeling. Poof! When the spider venom enters the body, Ye Feng feels like a piece of ice has been put into his viscera. The pain makes his viscera shrink into a ball, and even spills a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth. Then, under the internal vision of Nian Li, he found that the spider venom converged into a line and went to the black gas of the lung. The two poisons took his lungs as the battlefield and launched a seesaw battle. Sometimes hot, sometimes cold, hot and cold alternately, so that half of Ye Feng''s face bloated red, half of his face as cold as paper pale. And along his forehead, there began to be beads of sweat about the size of beans. Ice and fire confluence and contend, this kind of feeling is unbearable, Ye Feng can only gnash teeth to insist. Two hours later, it will be known whether spider venom can neutralize the epidemic virus. The only thing he can do now is to wait. ¡­¡­ Not only Ye Feng is waiting, but also Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Lei Meng in the epidemic area. They are waiting to enter the mountain to search for the news from those people, whether they can successfully find Ye Feng, and last night they sneaked into the mountain forest to look for Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu who are Ye Feng. One day and one night, three people disappeared, which made everyone''s heart covered with a layer of uneasy cloud. "Headmaster Tu...." Just when the atmosphere in the tent was extremely tense, Mr. Zhong came out of the village''s old man''s home in a cold sweat. After seeing the painting cangcangcang, his lips moved and he wanted to stop talking. "What happened, Mr. Zhong?" Lei Meng sees this and asks in doubt. Zhong was silent for a moment and said slowly, "that old man can only persist for another seven hours at most." A word fell, the tent was as silent as death, and everyone''s faces were ugly. Three people are missing, a patient is about to die, the shadow is like a dark cloud. "Ha ha, Huang Fan, you are here at last!" At this time, along the tent outside, suddenly came Luo Ping''s shouts. "Old friends call, I can''t come." Then, the reporter named Huang Fan hugged Luo Ping, and then outside came the sound of camera shutter pressing. "Mr. Tu, I''ll go out and have a look." Hearing the sound of the shutter, Lei Meng frowned and went outside the tent. The epidemic area is still under blockade, and the specific situation has not yet been disclosed to the outside world. He is worried that the reporter named Huang Fan will publish the photos on the Internet. "Huang Fan, let me introduce you." Seeing Lei Meng come out, Luo Ping quickly pulls him to Lei Meng and introduces with a smile: "know me, this is the General Commander of the epidemic area, Lei Meng! This is the special correspondent of pheasant net, Huang Fan! " "Commander Lei, I''ve heard so much! On behalf of the people outside, I salute you heroes Hearing this, Huang Fan quickly saluted a crooked military salute to Lei."The first time I met you, what have you heard so much about. You''re not a soldier. Don''t play the four different ways. Also, taking photos is OK, but remember our agreement not to spread it out. " Lei fiercely frowned, mercilessly refused Huang Fan''s flattery. After making the goods a big red face, he then said in a deep voice: "there is a patient who has come to his deathbed. The experts in it are very uncomfortable. You old friends can reminisce about the past, but don''t be here, so as not to let them hear the discomfort." A patient is dying! Huang Fan hears the speech, and his eyes change. "Well, let''s go somewhere else." Luo Ping saw this and hurried off with the Yellow sail. Seeing the back of two people leaving, Leimeng nodded his head with satisfaction. "Old friend, the epidemic is so severe! For so long, we haven''t found a solution to the epidemic situation, and there are still people dead! " After arriving at some distance from the traditional Chinese medicine group tent, Huang Fan looked at Luo Ping in surprise and asked. "It''s a very serious situation and I''ve been at a loss." Luo Ping sighed, some helpless way. What a terrible epidemic! Huang Fan tutted his tongue, then looked around, frowned at Luo Ping and said, "what about the expert of the traditional Chinese medicine team you told me before? The guy who brought his girlfriend into the epidemic area? " "I went into the mountain yesterday afternoon and I haven''t come back yet. His girlfriend and a female officer went into the mountain to look for him, both of them missing. Now commander ray is sending people into the mountains to look for them Luo Ping was a little disappointed. He wanted Huang Fan to take a few more intimate photos of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, but he didn''t expect that when Huang Fan arrived, it happened that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were missing. "Well, that''s big news." Huang Fan frowned, followed by a bright eye, and clapped his hands vigorously, looking at Luo Ping excitedly. What news is Ye Feng missing? Luo Ping was puzzled. "You think, the epidemic is so fierce that some patients are dying, but members of the expert group of traditional Chinese medicine have taken their girlfriends to visit mountains and rivers. This is not big news. What is big news?" Huang Fan grinned and said slowly. Can you still play like this? Luo Ping stares at Huang Fan strangely. It is said that if a reporter has two mouths, he can turn black and white upside down. He didn''t believe in it before, but today he is really knowledgeable! Chapter 522 "Is that all right? Isn''t commander Lei not allowing you to write about the epidemic area? " Although Luo Ping admires Huang Fan''s ability to overturn black and white, he is still worried about Lei Meng''s big black face. "He just told me not to report the epidemic, but I didn''t write about the epidemic either. I just wrote some experts'' lace..." Huang Fan smiles. "High! It''s really high Luo Ping gave a thumbs up. "Hum, a rough man who dances with guns and sticks, plays with me, and even he doesn''t know how he died!" Huang fan is complacent, with the help of the epidemic heat, he believes that this report will definitely detonate the whole network. Luo Ping is also insidious. He sneers at him. He believes that as long as Huang Fan''s content is released, Ye Feng will be in a bad name and be known all over the country. ¡­¡­ "Hoo." Ye Feng naturally knows nothing about the treachery that is happening in the camp. At this moment, after two hours of breathing, his body''s heat has been reduced, and he no longer coughs, and the black gas of the lung is also dissipated. What''s more, after the black Qi of the plague virus dissipated, he found that his lung damaged by the plague virus was not aggravated by the spider venom of ghost face spider, but the damaged lung was repaired after the combination of the two! "Ghost face spider venom, as expected, is the antidote to the epidemic poison!" Thinking of this, ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, covered a few ghost face spiders, and the ugly old man was put into the medicine king, and then he strode down the mountain. Time is not waiting for time. The old man in the mountain village is afraid that he will not be able to last too long. He has to go down the mountain for medical treatment as soon as possible. When Ye Feng is driving down the mountain, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu are also approaching Ye Feng''s downhill direction. One night''s rush, two people are already Dishevelled. Especially Jiang Yixue, after falling down several times, her hair has been scattered. Standing on the hillside and looking at the dense forest behind him, Jiang Yixue could hardly believe that he had walked in the mountain all night. And Nie Qingwu also incomparable admiration Jiang Yi snow, from last night to now, she has been a little tired, but Jiang Yixue did not say a rest of things, this is exactly how strong feelings, in order to support her tireless walk to now. After walking along the mountain road for more than ten minutes, the sound of water came. "Yi Xue, there''s a stream ahead. We''ll sit down and drink some water, eat some compressed biscuits, and then continue to walk." Hear the sound of the water, Nie Qingwu on the river Yi snow road. Jiang Yixue hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and Nie Qingwu walked to the stream. They took a sip of the mountain spring water with their hands and washed their faces. As soon as they sat on the stone beside the stream, they couldn''t help humming softly. After a night''s trekking, she couldn''t feel tired when her spirit was tense; but now she sat down and her legs felt as if they were filled with lead and couldn''t move. "Here you are. You''ll feel better if you eat something to cushion your stomach." Nie Qingwu tore open the package of compressed biscuits and handed it to Jiang Yixue. Before his hand was withdrawn, he was stunned. Then, her hand slowly touched her waist at a very slow speed. While touching, she lowered her voice to warn Jiang Yixue: "don''t move, pay attention to your right front, there is a wolf!" Wolf! Jiang Yixue''s heart trembled, and the rest of her eyes swept. She found that in a pile of bushes in front of her right, there were several wild wolves with long gray and yellow hair on their bodies. Her ears were erect, and her eyes were staring at them with fierce light. And these wolves are very thin, belly shriveled, like a long time did not eat the same. "They should be scared by the ghost face spider and dare not come out to hunt at night. They can only look for prey during the day, and just meet us and regard us as prey." Nie Qingwu lowered his voice and explained, holding the pistol in his hand. Howl While she was ready to take out her gun, the wolves, who were hiding behind the bushes, jumped out of the stream with a long howl. They jumped over the stream flexibly and rushed at both of them. Bang! Without thinking, Nie Qingwu quickly pulled the trigger. When a shot was fired, a wild wolf howled miserably and fell to the ground. But the wolves were obviously hungry. Instead of being scared away by the sound of gunfire, the wolves spread out warily, bared their teeth, and made a low threat to the two girls. Then, a wolf took the lead in action, to zigzag route, flexible to the river Yi snow. "Pro!" Jiang Yixue did not dare to hesitate and threw out a wind blade talisman. Boar is different from wolf. Boar is very arrogant, while wolf is fierce and cunning, and very flexible. As soon as the blade was formed, it felt something was wrong. As soon as he was short, Shengsheng avoided the blade, and then pushed hard toward the ground. His body jumped up and went straight to Jiang Yixue''s throat. Jiang Yixue didn''t expect that the wild wolf could escape the wind blade talisman, and wanted to find out the gun Nie Qingwu gave her.But the wolf speed is too fast, she has no time, can only watch the wolf''s big mouth getting closer and closer. Bang! Just when Jiang Yixue felt that the wolf was about to tear his neck open, Nie Qingwu shot a gun with his backhand, and the whistling bullet shot in from the wolf''s open mouth. He took up his heavenly cover and fell to the ground. Howl! At the same time, Nie Qingwu''s wild wolf, taking advantage of the opportunity of her head turning, suddenly jumped over, forced to jump, ready to bite her throat, let the warm blood fill the mouth. Not good! When the wind blows, Nie Qingwu''s heart sinks, and he wants to return to fire again. But the wolf''s speed is too fast, and it''s too late. Bang! But when Nie Qingwu had already smelled the stench from the wolf''s mouth, a light curtain suddenly flew up along her body, tightly protecting her body. After that, the wolf was like a head bumping into the south wall. It was bounced out and howled with its tail after landing. Is this? Ye Feng gives his own talisman! This Rune saved my life! Nie Qingwu looked down and found that there was a touch of green dust flying down, and Ye Feng gave her a amulet is missing. But now she had no time to think too much, at the same time, she turned around and was ready to shoot the wolf. But when you press the trigger with your hand, after several hard presses, there is only the sound of percussion, but no bullet comes out of the chamber. The bullet is empty! Nie Qingwu''s heart sank, just ready to remind Jiang Yixue to save bullets, but it''s too late. Jiang Yixue has already pulled the trigger to the wolves. After eight clear rings, the bullets in Jiang Yixue''s gun are empty when the wolf falls two ends. "How many more do you have After sighing, Nie Qingwu said in a deep voice. Jiang Yixue looked down at the eye talisman, shook his head and said, "no more..." Nie Qingwu''s face was full of bitterness. She has only one wind blade Rune in her hand, killing at most two wolves. But there are six wolves in the field. When the wind blade and amulet are exhausted, I''m afraid it will be her and Jiang Yixue''s death. At this time, as if the wolves were aware of their predicament, they jumped to launch the third wave of attack. Chapter 523 shot?! What happened? Did Lei Meng send someone into the mountain to find himself? While Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu are in trouble, Ye Feng, who goes down the mountain, also hears the gunshot. Although he did not know who fired the gun, he could be sure that the other party must have been in danger. Without thinking about it, his magic power was running, and he quickly ran to the direction of the gunshot. After the first step of the mountain, it is not even the name of the Buddha who can walk on the rugged road. If someone is here, they will even feel that Ye Feng''s speed has become like a misty smoke. When he passed through a piece of grass, the grass didn''t move and didn''t even have a footprint. "Yi Xue, Nie Qingwu?" A few minutes later, Ye Feng arrived at the location where the gunshot rang out. He could not help but be surprised when his eyes swept. They were Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. They were surrounded by several fierce wolves who were trying to consume the light curtain formed by amulets and launch attacks on them. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Jiang Yixue is struck by lightning. Her movements suddenly stop and forget the wolves. She looks up at Ye Feng staring at her. After a long time, she cries out loud. Not only is Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu is also stunned to turn back, his eyes twinkle with tears of joy. Looking at the body is full of brambles, lacerated blood, clothes and hair are very messy, but also surrounded by wolves two women, Ye Feng''s lips moved, want to say something, but can''t say a word. In order to find more love for him, he is not the only one. Howl! At this time, after perceiving Ye Feng''s approach, those wild wolves jumped again and attacked Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. "The animal that knows not how to live or die!" Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, Luo Yanbu is running. As he approaches quickly, he throws out several wind blade runes in his hand at the same time. Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu have suffered too much for him. How could he let these animals bully them in front of him. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! In the twinkling of an eye, several wind blades formed and circled down on the wolves. As soon as the blade of the wind turned, the wolf''s body was cut into two pieces. The blood was splashed all over the ground, and the stream was dyed red. "Ye Feng..." When Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu seem not to notice the cruel picture, they quickly get up and rush to Ye Feng. They are afraid that this is a dream. Only by holding Ye Feng and feeling his temperature can they be sure that everything is true. The moment they hold Ye Feng tightly, their tears seem to be broken. The hard work of the night''s trekking, as well as the fear and hesitation, are all included in the cry. "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side!" Ye Feng tightly grasped Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu, and felt some pain. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yixue''s seemingly soft appearance hides such a heart of utmost affection and perseverance. If not love to the extreme, who will regardless of life to find him in the epidemic area, who will sacrifice their lives to look for him in the mountains. What he didn''t expect was that although he knew that Nie Qingwu had a good opinion of himself and might even have fallen in love with him, he knew when Nie Qingwu went back to the tent to find your people regardless of the danger. But he still did not expect that Nie Qingwu would follow Jiang Yixue up the mountain to look for him after he went up the mountain. Heaven and earth are silent, the sun shines on the three people, everything is so quiet and serene. ¡­¡­ "Huang Fan, get out of here! What are you writing about? " At the same time, in the camp, Tu cangcangcangcang took out a phone call and opened a webpage. His face turned red. He opened the tent and rushed out. Then he looked at the tent of the western medicine team and roared. "Tu Lao, what''s the matter?" Hearing Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang''s roar, Lei Meng hurried over and asked in surprise. He didn''t understand very well. He told Huang Fan not to report the epidemic, but how could Tu cangcangcang''s anger be so big! "See for yourself what this is!" Tu cangcangcang sneered and handed the mobile phone to Lei Meng. Chinese medicine experts with their girlfriends into the epidemic area, the patients are in critical condition, but the experts and their girlfriends are missing! ¡· after taking a glance at the mobile phone, Lei Meng suddenly gasped and finally understood why Tu cangcangcang was furious. This is a report published on pheasant. The writer is Huang Fan. In a light tone, he recorded what he saw and heard in the epidemic area. He first praised the courage of the officers and soldiers and medical personnel who entered the epidemic area to be united and fearless of life and death. Then he described Ji Fangzhen''s story of forgetting to eat and sleep in order to find a solution to the epidemic, and finally he was infected with the epidemic virus.Then, with a playful and playful tone, he said that he had met a very independent Chinese medicine expert in the epidemic area. The Chinese medicine expert not only took his girlfriend into the epidemic area, but also went into the mountain with his girlfriend when a patient was dying in the epidemic area. Not only that, at the end of the news, he also put a picture of a man and a woman nestling together. Although he did not mention the name of the person, but the person in the photo, a look is Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Once this report was published, a large number of netizens'' comments and reprints were left at the bottom of the report. "Tut Tut, we Chinese brick families really know how to play, and even when we enter the epidemic area, we still have time for love. All the patients are dying, and they are still taking their little girl friend for sightseeing. When they are missing, I admire them "Eh, isn''t Ye Feng, the famous expert of feeling the pleasant pulse, and Jiang Yixue, the president of Tianyuan Group? These two people are full of shouting to do conscience medicine, and now they are doing such immoral things. Are they not afraid that the ancestral grave will smoke? " "This kind of soul light brick family who is full of bullshit should be shot 100 times!" Less than half an hour after the news was launched, the number of readers has exceeded 10 million, the number of forwarding has reached nearly 200000, and the number of comments has reached a staggering level of 500000. And this is just pheasant. Com, and the number of reprinted comments on other major media websites and social software is even more unimaginable. And the vast majority of netizens are wantonly attacking Ye Feng, proposing to expel Ye Feng, a villain who regards the life in the epidemic area as a joke, to expel the expert boy, and to investigate his legal responsibility! "Maregoba Malgobazzi... " Lei Meng burst out two rude words and his fingers were shaking. What kind of news is this? It''s not even a tabloid. It''s just a kind of crap that''s made up of nothing but black and white shit! But this piece of stinky dog excrement pastes the past, Ye Feng''s reputation, is thoroughly smelly! Chapter 524 "Make up nonsense and turn black and white upside down. What kind of journalist is this? The petty thugs don''t behave like this!" When Mr. Zhong also saw the report, his nose was almost not angry and scolded. It''s not the old man''s bad manners, but Huang Fan''s means are too mean. He touted Ji Fangzhen, a guy who had been infected with epidemic drugs because of his mistakes in operation, which almost caused disaster and took up a lot of medical conditions, as a hero. Mr. Zhong can ignore it. However, he slandered Ye Feng, who had found a way to prevent the epidemic virus. He said that Ye Feng entered the epidemic area with his girlfriend. He also said that he went to visit mountains and rivers when the patient''s life was in danger, which made old Zhong unbearable. What did Ye Feng do? He risked his life to find the antidote to the epidemic. The bear is called a hero, while the real hero is smeared, which makes him unable to accept. "Who did it? How can you speak so harshly when you are old At this time, Huang Fan heard the movement and came out of the tent. After hearing Zhong Lao''s angry rebuke, his face, which was originally proud of, suddenly became a little iron green and retorted in defiance. "Look at what you wrote. Who told you that Ye Feng took his girlfriend to visit mountains and rivers? He''s looking for an antidote Zhong laodun crutches, very want to make up this nonsense, but also dogmatic guy a head to break blood. "He is not here. Who knows whether he went into the mountain to find an antidote or took his girlfriend out to play..." Huang Fan spread out his hands and asked with a smile. A word issued, old clock was almost angry back. This guy is really shameless. He can scribble without knowing the situation. What''s the reason? As a journalist, does he not even know that the primary element of news is authenticity? "Call your leader, withdraw the manuscript immediately and apologize to Ye Feng, otherwise, we will investigate your legal responsibility!" Tu cangcangcangcang''s words are cold and cold. For such villains as Huang Fan, reasoning is meaningless. "I''m only responsible for publishing manuscripts. I''m not in charge of deleting or deleting them..." Huang fan doesn''t have to stand out. For him, as long as the number of hits, as for whether the content is true or not, and what will happen afterwards, he doesn''t care. Even if you make a mistake, it''s nothing more than an apology. If you move your mouth, you will lose a piece of meat? "You..." Tu cangcangcangcang was infuriated. After staring at Huang Fan, he turned his head and set his eyes on Luo Ping beside him. He said coldly, "your western medicine really opened my eyes today! Admire, admire Luo Ping was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Although he knew that Huang Fan''s pen was very powerful, he did not expect that he could turn black and white into this. However, although the development of the situation was bigger than he thought, he felt dark and cool when he thought that Ye Feng''s reputation was ruined. "Headmaster Tu, elder brother Zhong, I''m afraid the patient''s side is going to die!" At this time, Nie Lingfeng also rushed out of the mountain village, said with a gloomy face, seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he asked in doubt, "what''s the matter with you?" "Look at this..." Mr. Zhong sighed and handed over his mobile phone. "Which son of a bitch wrote this?" Nie Lingfeng''s three corpses jumped and burned in five parts. This report not only describes Jiang Yixue, but also insinuates that there is a female officer who seems to have an unclear relationship with Ye Feng. She went to the mountain with Ye Feng. Although not detailed, but the ambiguous text is well known. "Didn''t I warn you not to wait until the epidemic is over? How can you break your word! " Lei Meng also issued a question to Huang Fan. "I just promised you not to write the contents of the epidemic, and I didn''t say not to write about other things. Do you see in my report, did you mention the progress of the epidemic situation? " Huang Fan disdains a smile. "Malgorba''s!" When Lei Meng heard this, he knew that he was in the scheme of the goods. He said angrily, "I''ll beat you to death!" With that, he rolled up his sleeve and was ready to slap Huang Fan in the face. "You can see clearly that the soldiers hit people!" As soon as he saw his action, Huang Fan took out his mobile phone and was ready to record a video. As soon as Lei Meng''s fist was half out, he took it back. He knew that if he really beat Huang Fan, according to the operation of the goods, maybe he would get the video online. He is a soldier, and he must not discredit his uniform and his colleagues. But this kind of anger but nowhere to vent the feeling, really let him very uncomfortable. "Soldiers beating people? Who saw it? Who will testify to you? " But at this time, along not far away, suddenly came a smilingly banter sound. "I..."Luo Ping is preparing to open his mouth habitually, but there are two breaking voices. Bang! Then he fell to the ground in the dark. And the mobile phone in Huang Fan''s hand also appeared a hole in the middle, emitting green smoke. On the ground not far away, there are two bluestones rolling, which are obviously caused by this thing. "Ye Feng!" Tu cangcangcang hears the voice, turns to look at the voice to spread the place surprise to shout. Lei Meng also turned his head and looked at Ye Feng with great joy. "Commander Lei, you''re waiting for a moment. If you don''t know, I''ll open my eyes." The maple leaf squeezed his eyes. "It''s blue today! Look at that cloud. It looks like marshmallow Seeing his movements, Tu cangcangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng all looked at each other with a smile. They also secretly turned their heads and looked at the sky, which was already covered with dark clouds. At the same time, they also expressed emotion. "Hey, hey..." Lei Meng saw it, rubbed his sleeve, stared at the Yellow sail, and laughed like a big gray wolf. "You can''t hit me. I''m a journalist. You''re a soldier. Soldiers can''t hit people!" Mobile phone smashed, Huang Fan scared like a lamb, shaking out a sound. "Reporter? I think you are a prostitute Without saying a word, Lei Meng hit Huang Fan''s eyes with a fist. After hitting the goods to the eye, he sneered: "besides, who said I beat you? Who saw it? Who will testify to you? " "We didn''t see it, we didn''t hear it..." Tu cangcangcang and others are very playful and shake their heads. "You You bully people... " Huang Fan choked and almost cried. These people are too bad, clearly saw the truth, how can say not to see? How can you confuse black and white? Bang! Lei Meng laughs, holding Huang Fan''s head and lifting his knee, he bumps the goods and spits out bile. He turns around on the ground with his stomach in his arms. He kicks his legs and faints. "Ye Feng..." Hearing the news, Tu cangcangcang turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and wanted to tell him the current situation. "Needless to say, I just heard it all." Ye Feng raised his hand and interrupted Tu cangcangcang''s words. He said in a deep voice: "enter the village, I want to save people as soon as possible!" Chapter 525 Saving people? Tu cangcangcang a Leng, and then a hi, staring at the leaf maple way: "you found the method to treat epidemic virus?" "Fight with poison! In fact, the antidote is always under our noses, but we didn''t find it! " Ye Feng smile, and then hand to Jiang Yi snow a stretch, way: "mobile phone to me." After entering the mountain yesterday, his cell phone has run out of power. Taking the mobile phone, Ye Feng points to open a micro blog. After thinking about it for a while, he logs in to the microblog account that Jingtian gave himself last time. The name of the account has been changed by Jingtian, which is called "the little god of medicine in the countryside". After the Ximai storm, everyone knew that this was Ye Feng''s account number, so not long after the news release, many people relayed the news reported by Huang Fan, and then Aite got him. There are also many people in his micro blog message, some scold him, but also let him prove himself. "I heard that I went to visit mountains and rivers. The scenery in the epidemic area is good." Looking at those contents, Ye Feng disdained to smile, then raised his hand to take two pictures of mountains and sent a micro blog. "Play more, look more, and you won''t have a chance to play in the future. You son of a bitch "Miracle doctor, go ahead and kill that Huang Fan. I think his news is made up by mistake. Prove it to us! " "Only the scenery is so boring. Let''s have two face photos of beauties, let''s have a good eye!" As soon as the content was sent out, the Internet exploded. The number of forwarding and comments went up in an instant. There were abuse, ridicule and expectation. When the amount of forwarding and comments went up, Ye Feng posted a second microblog: "three minutes later, live treatment of epidemic virus! I have found a solution to the problem of epidemic situation! " Boom! This micro blog, like a bomb, instantly detonated the whole network. No one thought that Ye Feng''s reply was so crisp. You say I''m going to visit mountains and rivers, and I''ll tell you that I''ve found a way to cure the epidemic. The Internet is going crazy. Some people are saying that Ye Feng is bluffing. He must be fooling around. If you go up the mountain, you can cure the disease. You can cheat the ghost. Some people praise maple leaf. But whether it is doubt, or praise, can not be denied that everyone began to wait for the start of the live broadcast. "Go, go to the village." After indicating that Lei Meng takes the power bank to charge the mobile phone, Ye Feng takes Tu cangcangcang and others straight to the mountain village. After hearing the news, Dong Xue, Guan Bo, Gao Xia, Du Heng and others from the western medicine team had no time to take into account the fact that Luo Ping and Huang Fan were beaten unconscious. Instead, they followed Ye Feng. They want to see if ye Feng has found a way to cure the epidemic virus and whether he is bragging. When they arrived at the old man''s house, the old man''s face had turned waxy yellow, almost no breath was heard, and even the sound of his pulse was almost invisible. He''s not at all polite. "Ye Feng, how are you going to treat it?" Looking at the old man''s appearance, Tu cangcang hopes to look at Ye Feng and ask. As a doctor, she didn''t want any patient to die in front of her eyes. "Live broadcast!" Ye Feng smiles and signals Jiang Yixue to help him open the live room. After opening the live broadcast, he avoids the camera and the people''s sight, and then he brings out a ghost face spider. This spider is much bigger than the one Ye Feng caught last time. It is almost the size of an adult dog. After landing, after seeing the surrounding crowd around, he began to hit his paws and teeth and assumed an offensive posture. "What kind of monster is this?" "My God, how could there be such a big spider?" "Ye Feng didn''t go up the mountain to find this kind of spider, did he? I''ll go. It''s so dangerous. The reporter said that he was visiting mountains and rivers, and asked him to give us a tour... " At the sight of the ghost face spider, the onlookers in the live broadcasting room will go crazy. They''ve seen spiders, but they''ve never seen such a ferocious spider. And Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng, and members of the western medicine group all stepped back a few steps. That night, the ghost face spider attack, to now they are still in fear, Ye Feng unexpectedly attracted another one, this is not to push people into the fire pit? "Commander thunder, shoot him, kill him!" Dong Xue''s eyelids jumped, and he hid behind Lei Meng in horror, and then pushed his way. Although Lei Meng was tired of the members of the western medicine team, he started with a pistol and opened the insurance in front of danger. "Don''t be afraid. It''s good." At this time, leaf maple hand to ghost face spider a brush, way: "sit down!" When the words fall, the spider''s eight legs fold and lie down on the ground like a real dog.When did the ferocious ghost face spider be so obedient? Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. "666, spiders can still play like this. It''s really eye opening today!" Not only the epidemic area, but also the netizens in the live broadcasting room also expressed their shock. "Give me a bowl!" Ye Feng extended his hand to Nie Qingwu and said in a deep voice. Nie Qingwu smell speech, immediately find a water bowl, handed to Ye Feng. "Spit poison!" Holding a water bowl to the ghost face spider, Ye Feng said in a deep voice. When the spider heard the words, it spewed out half a bowl of venom from its mouth without hesitation. This scene made the crowd more confused. It''s incredible to train a tarantula to be obedient; to let a spider spit out its venom is really unbelievable if it''s not seen with one''s own eyes. But what makes them a little puzzled is that the venom of the ghost face spider is vicious and corrosive. Why does Ye Feng want this. At this time, Ye Feng is a steady hand holding the bowl, one hand opened the mouth of the old man on the hospital bed. "Are you going to give the old man spider venom?! Are you not afraid to poison him? " Seeing this, Dong Xue''s face sank and he held out his hand. When he moved his hand, he spilled some spider venom in the bowl, and the venom fell to the ground, emitting a stream of green smoke and eroding a deep pit. "What poison is this? Why is it so terrible?" "The brick floor can corrode like this, isn''t that man going to turn into a white bone after drinking it?" There was a frying pan in the studio. Ye Feng at the moment, which seems to be treating the old man, but seems to be afraid that he will die slowly, pouring poison on him. "Get out of the way!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Dong Xue coldly. At the same time, the crouching ghost face spider also stood up, its claws hit the ground, and its mouthparts aimed at him. "Ye Feng, you should be responsible for your misdeeds and killing people! Poison saves people, which is the most important thing in the world After a step back, Dong Xue points to Ye Feng''s cold drink. But Ye Feng seems to have not heard, carrying a bowl of water, the small bowl of spider poison into the old population. Oh At the entrance of the spider venom, the old man''s closed eyes suddenly opened and breathed out a long breath. Then his chest suddenly began to heave like a bellows, and a stream of black blood was spilled along the corner of his mouth. Chapter 526 "Ye Feng, you are a fool! You''re satisfied with killing people now that you''ve treated them with poisonous insects? Also antidote, lethal poison Dong Xue''s eyes brightened, pointing to Ye Feng and scolding loudly. But in that case, it didn''t seem to be feeling pain for the patient''s "death", but like excited about Ye Feng''s failure. "Quack doctors harm people! Just now I was full of confidence and said that we had found a way to solve the epidemic. Now we have treated the patient to vomit black blood! " "It''s ridiculous. I think it''s fake to feel the pulse and gamble. It can''t be cured. What''s the doctor''s name..." Not only Dong Xue, but also nearly a million online netizens in the studio also denounced Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not say that he found a way to solve the epidemic virus, how to treat people like this? Tu cangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng are also puzzled and look at each other. Although they believe in Ye Feng, the old man spits black blood at the moment, but they can''t help but suspect that something has gone wrong. "Ye Feng, you must refuel!" Although Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu have doubts, they still keep cheering Ye Feng. "Ignorance is not something to be proud of. You don''t have to prove it again and again." Ye Feng looked at Dong Xue with a cold smile and said in a deep voice, "open your shallow dog eyes and see clearly!" Words fall, Ye Feng''s hands suddenly fell on the old man''s chest, began to press massage. The old man''s appearance of vomiting black blood looks terrible, but in fact, it is a mixture of lung blood and pestilence. Under the stimulation of spider venom, these pestilences, which have been closely combined with the lungs, have been separated from the lungs. Only when the lung blood mixed with the epidemic virus is discharged, can the lung of the elderly not be damaged twice. Poof! Every time I press and massage, along the old man''s mouth began to have a lot of black blood gushing out Looking at this scene, Dong Xue looked scornful and felt that Ye Feng was in vain. A large bowl of spider venom to drink, normal people will burp fart, not to mention a patient. Moreover, the corrosivity of spider venom is so strong that the metal poles can be burned off. The old man spits out the blood and water that the internal organs are corroded by spider venom. "Well, the patient''s face has improved a lot." Less than three minutes later, Zhong''s eyes suddenly changed. Although the old man''s breath on the hospital bed was still weak, his waxy face was slightly more red. "The pulse has also become strong. Although the lung meridian is weak, it is much stronger than before! Help! He is really saved! " Then, when Zhong''s hand was on the patient''s wrist, he closed his eyes and checked his pulse a little. Then he opened his eyes and cheered excitedly. What? The patient is saved?! Tu cangcangcangcang and Nie Lingfeng looked at each other, and then held the patient''s wrist one left and one right. "Ha ha ha ha..." Just a few minutes later, the two old people suddenly looked up and laughed, full of joy and joy. As Mr. Zhong said, although the vitality of the old man is still very weak, his pulse has become strong. What''s more, the lung meridians entwined with pestilence and poison have become much more peaceful from the perspective of pulse condition. All this shows that the epidemic virus in the old people is really showing signs of improvement. "Cough..." As if verifying the words of Zhong Lao, Tu cangcangcang and Nie Lingfeng, the old man on the bed coughed a few times, and then coughed up two mouthfuls of black poisonous blood, and then slowly opened his eyes. By this time, his face had become slightly ruddy. Although still weak, but that look, and before the use of spider venom, it is a big difference. After opening his eyes, the old man looked at Ye Feng, and then looked around. He murmured a lot of words. Speaking fast, it is still Gannan dialect. Ye Feng can''t understand it. He can only turn his head and look at Lei Meng. "He''s asking you, is he in hell? Why is there no such thing as a bull''s head and a horse''s face and a judge in the underworld? " Lei Meng was also in a good mood and conveyed the meaning of the words for the old man. "Old man, you''re all right. You can get out of bed just a few more days. For a moment and a half, Lord Yan didn''t have time to come to see your old lady... " Ye Feng looked at the old man with a bright smile and said. It''s cured! He really cured the epidemic! Dong xueleng stand in situ, almost all suspect that his eyes have problems. Not daring to be hesitant, he rushed over with his stethoscope and began to listen to the old man''s lungs. Ye Feng disdains to look at Dong Xue, the fact will prove to this ignorant and shallow person, what is medical skill! "Cured! How could this be... " After listening to the breath of his lungs, Dong Xue lost his soul. "Expert Dong, it seems that you don''t want expert ye to cure the epidemic virus!" Lei Meng sees this, scorns a smile."Yes..." In a trance, Dong learned to express his true thoughts. However, as soon as the words were spoken, he realized that he had made a mistake and said in a hurry: "what are you talking about? How can I not hope that the patient can be cured! I''m happy for him! " Lei Meng sneered and didn''t believe his story. If you are really happy for the patient to be cured, can you use that sad expression? "Lying trough, ye Shenyi, Niu Jie! It''s really cured! " "Dr. ye, I love you so much. I don''t have to go shopping because the epidemic is at home any more." "666, I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person! Dr. Ye is so invincible On the screen of the webcast room, "666" has also been swept up, and countless netizens have been constantly praising them. The fear of SARS has made everyone worried about the recurrence of SARS. But now because of Ye Feng, they don''t have to worry about anything anymore. They can go out of the door, breathe fresh air, meet their girlfriends who can only communicate through the Internet, hug and kiss Even said, this man, changed the world! It was he who eliminated the panic and made the impossible possible! "I declare that the epidemic has been officially conquered At this time, Ye Feng motioned Jiang Yixue to point her mobile phone at her face, then looked at the camera sonorous and forceful: "I also want to tell you that the Chinese people are invincible! Because our ancestors have left us invaluable treasures. Whether it''s medical skills or our culture, they are the best in the world, and none of them is one of them! " "I hope the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation, I also hope the great rejuvenation of traditional Chinese medicine! The cure of epidemic diseases and poisons is just a starting point. From now on, I will let you see that an ancient and brand-new inheritance will rise again on the earth of the world Chapter 527 Every word is sonorous and powerful. The broadcast room is boiling, and everyone sincerely likes Ye Feng''s comments. No matter it''s a "666" or a gift, it all flies. Many people watching the live broadcast couldn''t help but applaud Ye Feng in front of the screen. As Ye Feng said, we are Chinese and one of the oldest nations in the world! We will not lose to any nation, and we will never be defeated by any difficulties! And in the face of such sonorous and powerful words, those rumors spread before Huang fan are now self defeating. How can a person who can say such a thing can be a scum who wants to take his girlfriend to the mountains and rivers in front of the epidemic There is no doubt that the news released by Huang fan is totally framed! "Next, I will spread the medicine to the whole country as soon as possible, so that those infected with the epidemic virus can recover as soon as possible, so that they can take off their masks, breathe fresh air and live a free life!" Next, after Ye Feng made a simple sentence, he shut down the live broadcast. Although the live broadcast has been closed, the topic of Ye Feng''s curing the epidemic and the revival of traditional Chinese medicine has become a hot search of the whole network. "Now, what else do you have to say?" But for these, Ye Feng did not pay attention to them. After finishing together, he looked at Dong Xue and asked faintly. Dong Xue was speechless. He couldn''t say anything he could say. To slander a hero who has cured the disease, he is not so brave. And he believed that if he did, he would be drowned by the spitting stars of the whole country. "This matter really has nothing to do with me, I just have prejudice to traditional Chinese medicine, and have not done anything harmful to you." After a long time, Dong Xue repeatedly waved his hand, and then evaded: "this matter is all done by Luo Ping, it has nothing to do with me." After saying that, he didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng again. He left the village in a flash. Looking at his scurrying appearance, Lei Meng and others burst into laughter. "Ye Feng, thank you!" Then, Lei Meng sincerely saluted Ye Feng. If there was no Ye Feng, he could not have completed the task so successfully this time and found a solution to the epidemic. "Ye Feng, ghost face spider venom can cure epidemic virus, can this method be popularized on a large scale?" But different from Lei Meng, Tu cangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng are different. Ye Feng is polite and straightforward. After hearing the speech, Lei Meng also looks at Ye Feng nervously. As for the spider venom, it''s more like walking around the gate of ghosts. "Don''t worry, spider venom is as much as you want! But I want to improve the prescription first, the effect of treatment is better, and also can let the infected person recover as soon as possible Ye Feng has a free and easy smile. There are tens of thousands of ghost face spiders in the cave. As long as there is a beast control order in hand, they will not worry that these guys will not spit out the spider venom. However, if the old people were not in danger, Ye Feng would not use it directly. With some other drugs, develop a set of prescriptions, so that the treatment effect is stronger, also can let the infected patients recover as soon as possible. "Great! That''s very kind of you Tu cangcangcang and others are excited to rub their hands and their faces are excited. If you want to do something, you can do it with a lot of people. After Ye Feng explained the toxicology of the ghost face spider venom, Tu cangcangcang, Zhong Lao and Nie Lingfeng cooperated with him to develop a prescription for curing epidemic virus. "Hoo..." Looking at Ye Feng''s big words on the square paper, Mr. Zhong happily lit a cigarette. After a long puff, he collapsed in his chair and said with a smile: "I have participated in many epidemic prevention and control work in recent years, but no matter which time, it is not as smooth and comfortable as this one!" As soon as he had finished speaking, Mr. Zhong''s head leaned against the back of his chair, letting the smoke from his fingers and snoring from his mouth and nose. Not only is he, Nie Lingfeng and Tu cangcangcang are also in addition to excitement, the eyes showed a thick fatigue. These days, they have been worrying about the epidemic, afraid of how to end up if there is no solution. But now, their hanging heart finally falls to the ground. And as the tension falls in the heart, the exhaustion of the past few days makes them feel very sleepy. What is a doctor? This is a doctor. He can help the world by hanging a pot and treating the patient''s life more than the sky. As for Ji Fangzhen and Dong Xue, they are Mao''s doctors. At best, they are just machines to save people. The biggest difference between machines and doctors is that machines take saving people as their work, while doctors regard it as their mission! After pressing out the cigarette in his hand, Ye Feng arranged the three old people who had fallen asleep. He took the tent door and went out, explaining to the camp people that do not disturb the three old people. After resting, he went to Lei Meng and asked him to take people up the mountain to collect spider venom with him.Saving people is like putting out a fire. Lei Meng doesn''t dare to slack off. Get Ye Feng''s notice, immediately mobilize his soldiers, with porcelain up the mountain to collect spider venom. In the end, not only were all the dishes in the village collected, but also several large water tanks were removed. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, it was already dark when we came to the cave. Covering the night, it is the time when the ghost face spider is active. The black pressure of the spider swarm makes Lei Meng and others almost gasp. However, what is shocking is that after seeing Ye Feng, these ferocious ghost faced spiders seem to be as obedient as dogs. Under his command, one by one ghost faced spiders quickly spit venom into the containers they bring, and then return to the cave. After a while, the container that was brought up the mountain was filled with venom. Then, Lei Meng started the crowd and took those containers down the mountain. But Ye Feng stayed, not only him, but also Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. The Earth Spirit milk in the cave is enough to cut bones and wash marrow for two people. If it is wasted, it is a pity. "This is what you call Earth Spirit milk..." After entering the cave, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu''s eyes suddenly showed the color of enchantment when they saw the Earth Spirit milk pool with light silver light like moonlight. Such a picture is a beautiful scenery that no girl wants to miss. "Go in and take a bath, so that you can cut the bone and wash the marrow, and get rid of the bones." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then thought of the appearance of Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu lying naked in the pool, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "If you want to take a bath, why don''t you go?" Jiang Yixue''s pretty face is slightly red. Her teeth are biting her red lips. She asks with a banter. Although Nie Qingwu did not speak, his eyes were full of shyness and a bad smile. Why take two goblins to take a bath at a time? They should bring them one by one! A hear Jiang Yi Snow''s words, Ye Feng is very helpless. Looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, Ye Feng''s heart is full of remorse. I once had two opportunities to take a bath in mandarin duck before me. I didn''t cherish it, and I would regret it when I lost it. The greatest pain in the world is this If God gives me another chance, I will say three words to the two goblins - separate bubble! Chapter 528 "I want to protect the Dharma for you. Look how terrible these little spiders are..." Ye Feng swallowed his mouth water, and tried to find the reason left for himself. Such an opportunity, once in a blue moon, is a lifetime regret. Jiang Yixue did not say that. From the end of military training to now, he really missed Nie Qingwu''s pair of "ostrich eggs.". Although Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu know that Ye Feng has bad intentions, they can''t help but feel a little hairy when they look at the ghost faced spider hanging above the cave. What if these spiders can''t help but take a breath when they are in the bath? "You turn back with your back to us, do not look back, otherwise we will..." Nie Qingwu thought a little, and finally came up with a proposal, but she didn''t know how to punish this guy if ye Feng didn''t keep his promise. "If you dare to turn back, we will castrate you!" Jiang Yixue fiercely waved a small fist, threatening means full way. Castrate me, do you give up the happiness of the rest of your life? Ye Feng smell speech to Jiang Yi snow pick eyebrows, that ambiguous eyes, see Jiang Yi snow heart a burst of hot. "Is that all right?" But Ye Feng didn''t tease the little girl much and sat down with her back to the pool. Why is he so honest today? Jiang Yixue is a little puzzled. He thought he would spend some time with Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect that he was so good at discussing. But when she saw Nie Qingwu around her, she understood. I''m afraid Ye Feng didn''t want Nie Qingwu to think that he was a lecher, so she restrained her nature. "That''s what I''m talking about. Be honest!" After threatening to leaf maple, Jiang Yi snow pulled Nie Qingwu to the pool. "Qingwu, take off your clothes, what are you waiting for..." Soon, after Ye Feng came the urging voice of Jiang Yi snow. A word fell, Ye Feng heart immediately some itch, can''t help but want to go back, but feel that the time has not come, can wait. She''s not afraid, I have nothing to fear! Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, he saw that she had opened the zipper of her jacket. Nie Qingwu bit his teeth and took off the camouflage. "Wow Zipper sound just think of, Ye Feng heard the body behind Jiang Yi snow a exclamation. There is no doubt that Jiang Yixue is also shocked by Nie Qingwu''s magnificence hidden under the flat camouflage. Right now! At the same time, Ye Feng''s recognition of the sea in his eyebrows immediately began to turn, and his mind was scattered. Jiang Yixue couldn''t turn back to restrain him. He really chose the wrong person. How can a pure and upright man like him keep his word? How can he look back? It must be to use the power of mind to see! Hiss! Just as soon as Nianli disperses, the leaf maple heart bottom can''t help but take a long breath of cold air. Behind him, Nie Qingwu had stripped off his clothes and stood there naked. His hands were tightly clasped in front of his chest. It was as white as jade. Because of the restriction of his arms, he showed a deep ditch. So majestic, compared to her side also naked Jiang Yi snow, all silk does not seem to let. If you add one cent, you will be fat; if you lose one, you will be thin. When you stand in front of the pool, you will be like an empress who is going to bathe. It''s a pity that the two girls have not put down their guard. Ye Feng can only watch from afar, but can''t be Emperor Shun who can be insulted. "Ye Feng, can you just jump in?" Jiang Yixue gently took out the Earth Spirit milk, and was shivered by the coldness of the Earth Spirit milk. He looked at the back of Ye Feng and asked. "Yes, just go in." Ye Feng swallows pharyngeal saliva to say. Why is this guy''s voice so strange? Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng in doubt, and then raises her feet to enter the Earth Spirit milk pool. As soon as she entered the pool, Jiang Yixue was so cold that she let out a low voice. Then she was attracted by the wonderful feeling of the Earth Spirit milk around her body. She waved to Nie Qingwu and said, "Qingwu, please come in too!" He turned his back to me. It should be invisible! After looking at Ye Feng''s back, Nie Qingwu hesitated for a moment, then released his hands, bent down to support the wall of the pool and turned into the Earth Spirit milk pool. God! Nie Qingwu''s body was low, the majestic mountains suddenly turned into overlapping peaks, closely linked together, forming a deep canyon. But unfortunately, all this was just a glimpse. Nie Qingwu soon lay down in the pool and covered his body with Earth Spirit milk. Unfortunately What a pity Ye Feng is heartbroken and thinks that he is really stupid. Otherwise, how could he bring two women to take a bath at one time. If separated, he may not only see it with his mind, but also feel it in person."It hurts But soon, the pool came to Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu''s painful voice, as well as bursts of water spray sound. The taste of Earth Spirit ruva bone marrow washing was too bad, which was comparable to torture, which made them feel miserable and wanted to get out of it. "Don''t move. If it''s really that simple, you won''t be called cutting bones and washing marrow!" Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly moved out the words ugly old said to him and encouraged the two girls. Ye Feng can insist, why can''t we insist! If you don''t, how can you be with him all the time! Jiang Yixue and Nie Qing''s eyes slightly Lin, let the body sink into the water, five fingers clench, gripping teeth to support the terrible pain. After half an hour, they finally got used to the pain, and found that there were a lot of black dirt excreted from the depths of the body along the pores. The whole person had an indescribable ease and thoroughness. When the Earth Spirit milk in the pool was completely absorbed by them, the two women stood up from the pool. Fairy This is a real fairy Ye Feng sees this, the tip of his heart can''t help shaking. After the impurities in the body are discharged, the skin of the two girls becomes more crystal clear than before, just like the whole person shining. There is a mysterious and sacred feeling, just like a fairy in the dust. "Ye Feng, look back quickly. I feel like I have endless strength on me!" After putting on clothes with Nie Qingwu, Jiang Yixue shouts excitedly to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng looked back, he saw Jiang Yixue''s eager appearance and said with a smile: "you hit the stone clock pillar in front of you. I''ll see how the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow is." He can feel that Jiang Yixue, after cutting bones and washing marrow, has a kind of ancient warrior flavor of yellow peak. Boom! Jiang Yi snow smell speech, some perplexed looked at the thick stalactite, hesitated a little, and then beat it up. When the fist fell, the stone stalactite pillar suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle. I''ll go! Ye Feng is stunned. This woman''s cultivation talent is too high. After cutting bones and washing marrow, she has such a strong strength! It''s a waste not to practice before! Chapter 529 "This Is this my call? " Don''t say Ye Feng, even Jiang Yixue is stunned. After a long time, he pours into Ye Feng''s arms and raises his small face to ask. It was really hard for her to believe that her small hands, which could be broken by blowing bullets, could break a large stone pillar. "Yi Xue, you are really a genius!" Ye Feng compared a thumb to Jiang Yixue and exclaimed. Diling milk only has the effect of cutting bone and washing marrow, but it has no ability to improve people''s cultivation. After cutting bones and washing marrow, Jiang Yixue has the ability comparable to the peak of yellow level. The only reason is that her body is really suitable for cultivation, so after cutting bones and washing marrow, her strength has a qualitative leap. I have to say, God loves this woman too much. She not only gave her a face that made all women jealous to the point of madness, as well as a strong business mind, but even the cultivation talent was so good that it was enviable. "Well, I am a genius Jiang Yixue earned it from Ye Feng''s arms and waved his fist triumphantly. Then he looked at Ye Feng defiantly and said, "I''m so fierce now. If you dare not listen to me in the future, be careful that I will beat you into two sections like a stone." "Hit me?" Ye Feng laughs and picks up a piece of stone. With a little effort, the stone powder falls on the ground along the fingers. Jiang Yixue''s cultivation talent is not bad, but compared with him, there are still some gaps. "Villain, you bully people!" Jiang Yi snow helplessly rolled a white eye, a face of depression. "My little genius, don''t get cheap and sell well. Do you know how many people are envious of your promotion now? " Ye Feng laughs and encourages Jiang Yixue. The stronger the strength of the women around him, the more secure their safety is, and he can also be distracted to do other things. "I''ll try it, too." Hearing Ye Feng''s praise of Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu felt sour in his heart and beat to another stone pillar beside him. Boom! A punch fell, the fist wind howled, a bowl of thick stalactite pillar broke in two. Moreover, there are many cracks in the broken half. Lying trough, another genius! I''m afraid that all of this fist has the strength of Xuan level in the early stage. Ye Feng''s eyes widened and his face was unimaginable. The emergence of a genius is nothing, but the emergence of two geniuses in succession is a little inconceivable. Is this what I did? Nie Qingwu looked at his fist with consternation, and felt as if he were dreaming. "Wow, Qingwu, you are better than me." Jiang Yi snow is also excited to take Nie Qingwu''s arm, praise way. "Great, great!" Ye Feng also compared a thumb to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu is very excited. She wants to be like Jiang Yi Xue just now and pours into Ye Feng''s arms. But unfortunately, reason makes her unable to do such a thing, she can only endure the excitement of the bottom of her heart, to Ye Feng heartfelt way: "Ye Feng, thank you." "Say thank you for what..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Yes, to leaf maple and their own relationship, say thank you really a little too outsider. Nie Qingwu''s heart was warm. But before her mind fell, Ye Feng rubbed her fingers with a smile and said, "if you want to be grateful, you''d better have some real benefits. For example, the ostrich eggs you invited me to eat during military training are very good, and then two more will help me to make up for them. " "Stinky leaf maple, I and Qingwu two beauties ask you to help, that is to give you face, you dare to ask for something." Jiang Yixue grabbed Ye Feng''s ear and twisted it. He looked at Nie Qingwu and asked, "Qingwu, you have good food conditions in military training, but there are ostrich eggs to eat." Ostrich eggs? Nie Qingwu was stunned, and then his face turned red. She knew that the ostrich egg that Ye Feng said was not the egg laid by ostrich, but another kind of thing unique to her. And Ye Feng, in front of Jiang Yixue''s face, said she wanted to eat her "ostrich eggs"! "They are all raised by the army living base. If you want to eat, I will give you some next time." Nie Qingwu lowered his head and explained to Jiang Yixue. Fortunately, the Earth Spirit milk has been absorbed, and the cave is dark, so Jiang Yixue doesn''t find her strange. "And me? Don''t you give it to me? " At this time, Ye Feng asked with a bad smile. "You can have it if you want it!" Nie Qingwu smelled the speech and looked at Jiang Yi Xue. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he pinched her five fingers and summoned up courage. He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes provocatively and said, "it''s just that I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to eat!" I''m going to Thinking of the two round, tender ostrich eggs, Ye Feng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He said with a deep meaning: "wait, I''ll have one for you sooner or later.""They are so fond of food. When we get out of the epidemic area, I''ll find a hotel to order ostrich eggs for cooking, so that you can have a good time..." Jiang Yi snow has no language to hum a, and then looks at the small fist head way: "although has the strength, but after all must use the fist to hit the person disorderly?" "Here you are. You two copy it and practice it. Although it''s not too profound, self-protection should be no problem. " Ye Feng was afraid to go on. Jiang Yixue would understand the real meaning of "ostrich egg". He took out the secret script of Tianluo Quan from Chen Wu with a smile and gave it to two girls. "Good Kung Fu!" Jiang Yixue doesn''t know the goods, but Nie Qingwu can see the good and the bad. After looking through the secret script, his eyes shine. "Ordinary things. I''ll give you some good ones later." Ye Feng shrugs at will. In his opinion, the power of Tianluo boxing is not so good. It''s OK to make a little fight, and it can''t be a grand hall. It''s a pity that the Heart Sutra of the medical God can''t be spread to the outside world. Otherwise, he will let the two girls know what the real divine skill is. After the two girls finished cleaning up, Ye Feng released the silkworm and let it enjoy a meal of ghost face spider venom, and then left the cave with the two women. As he left, he broke the rock and sealed the entrance to the cave. With him in, the spider will not make trouble, but after he leaves, these things will certainly bring disaster to the villagers. And although the Earth Spirit milk is used up, the root has not been cut off by the leaf maple, and it will accumulate slowly. Only by blocking the entrance and exit, can the safety of the villagers at the foot of the mountain be ensured, and no one will find the Earth Spirit milk. As for the ghost face, he doesn''t worry about life and death. Before the debris flow broke through the cave, these ghost faced spiders did not live well in the cave, which shows that these ghost faced spiders have their own way of survival. When the three returned to the camp, the lights were bright. Under the guidance of Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao, all the herbs for curing epidemic diseases and poisons were mixed according to the prescriptions. Bags of herbs were loaded into the cars like running water and would be distributed throughout the country. After seeing Ye Feng back, Lei Meng welcomed the past and said sincerely: "expert ye, the matter of Huang Fan has been solved. It''s a sign to let pheasant delete the rumor and put an apology letter at the top of the website''s headlines for three days. As for Huang Fan, his press card was revoked and he was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for defamation; Luo Ping was expelled from his hospital and his doctor''s qualification certificate was cancelled... " Chapter 530 It''s settled so quickly? Ye Feng was stunned, but his heart was relieved like a mirror. Now he is the hero who saved the epidemic crisis. Some people slander heroes and discredit them. Naturally, there is only one kind of result waiting for that person: to be ruined! Even if ye Feng didn''t need to open his mouth, someone would take the initiative to help him deal with everything. This is the difference between a man with real strength and a mole ant. Luo Ping''s wishful thinking is really good, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent. "No, no, no matter who it is, I can''t cancel the doctor''s qualification certificate that I got through so much painstaking efforts!" At this time, a howl came from the tent of the western medicine group. Luo Ping rushed out of the tent. Seeing Ye Feng, he knelt down in front of him and pleaded: "Ye Feng, I know I''m wrong. Please, hold your hand high and spare me. " Ye Feng did not say a word and went straight ahead. If apologies are useful, then what are the laws and the police for? "When you asked someone to frame Ye Feng, why didn''t you think that Ye Feng''s reputation would be damaged?" Lei Meng responded coldly. Luo Ping''s heart was as dead as a stone. He knew that he really had no hope to step into the door of the hospital. "I killed you!" Thinking of this, Luo Ping roared and rushed to Ye Feng. Bang! But he just rushed to the leaf maple behind, the leaf maple turned back a foot to kick in the past, let him fly like a broken line kite. "If people do something wrong, they have to pay the price they deserve." Ye Feng looked back at Luo Ping and those probing western medicine team members, then said indifferently: "I''m not your father. I won''t tolerate you indefinitely, and I won''t teach you how to be a man." For the sake of the patients in the epidemic area, he could risk his life to find a way to relieve the disease. But this does not mean that he is infinite kindness, his good intentions, only for the good people. For Luo Ping, such a slut, he has only one way to deal with it, that is: if you are cheap, you can collect it if you don''t! Word by word, Mori is as cold as ice, listening to the members of the western medicine group back cold. They know that Luoping is just a beginning, and they must pay for what they have done. However, their punishment will not be put on the surface like Luo Ping, but in the dark. For example, when promoted from deputy chief physician to chief physician, he will be stuck, and he can only struggle with one word all his life For example, when some administrative organizations in the hospital are promoted, the channel of promotion will be blocked These will be like invisible ropes, slowly tightening their necks, making them unable to breathe. Thinking of these, they regret that they should not have been the enemy of Ye Feng and traditional Chinese medicine. But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine. As Ye Feng said, we are all adults. If adults do something wrong, they have to pay a price. In this world, not everyone will be like your father, can unlimited tolerance of your mistakes. ¡­¡­ After improved by Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao, the effect was outstanding. Two days later, the last patient in the epidemic area improved. Jiang Yixue''s love clinic has also been successfully built, waiting for the follow-up personnel to be stationed and the supply of medicine. All the dust settled down, and it was time for them to leave. "Big brother, beautiful sister, silly sister, will you come back to see me?" Xiaobao lies on the window, tears whirling at Ye Feng, has been reluctant to leave. Although contact time is not long, but to Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu, he has a very deep affinity. "Study hard, and when you go to university in Beijing, you will see your brother!" Ye Feng rubbed Xiao Bao''s head and comforted him with a warm voice. Then he motioned Nie Qingwu to start driving. "Big brother, I will also learn traditional Chinese medicine, and like you, I will be a miracle doctor who can help the dying and heal the wounded!" Looking at the jeep leaving, Xiao Bao cried out. The seed of traditional Chinese medicine is planted, and the harvest time will be in the future! Listening to Xiao Bao''s tender voice, Tu cangcangcang''s heart is boiling with blood, and her eyes are moist and hot. This time, the biggest winner is not only Ye Feng, but also Chinese medicine! The fact that Chinese medicine has found a way to treat epidemic diseases and poisons, and Ye Feng said, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine has spread in the hearts of ordinary people like an invisible spring rain. Among these people, as long as one out of 100 people in the future will learn Chinese medicine, it is a force that can not be underestimated. As Ye Feng said, this ancient inheritance is about to radiate new vitality. A new era belongs to it. It is coming!The expert group left the epidemic area in a hurry, but returned to the capital with great fanfare. In order to dispel people''s fear of the epidemic and increase their confidence, the health department has announced to the public that a solution to the epidemic situation has been found, the medical team has successfully returned to Beijing, and a press conference will be held at the airport. After getting off the plane, Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng and then prepared to leave with Lei Meng. She belonged to the military and was on a secret mission and could not meet the public. "You don''t want to send Qingwu off?" Jiang Yi snow see shape, touch leaf maple with elbow, jokingly way. Ye Feng pretended to be indifferent: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "My eyes are almost growing on others, and I still pretend to be in front of me." Jiang Yi snow hums coldly, disdain way. Ye Feng scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. He really wanted to send Nie Qingwu off, but he was afraid that Jiang Yixue would be jealous. "Go on, and I''ll take care of you at home." Jiang Yixue waved her fist and turned her head to one side. "Yi Xue, you are so good. When you go home, my husband loves you." Ye Feng kisses the pink cheek of Jiang Yixue and rushes to Nie Qingwu who is carrying his luggage. "Stink!" Jiang Yi snow discontented wipe face, looking at the back of Ye Feng, scolded a sentence, but the heart is sour. Let the beloved man go to see off the woman, which is no woman will be happy But Nie Qingwu regardless of life and death to save Ye Feng affection, also let her move, she can not selfish not let Ye Feng to send Nie Qingwu. If this smelly guy is not so playful, it will be really perfect. You don''t have to miss Ye Feng for life "I don''t say hello when I''m leaving. Am I afraid I''ll ask you to fulfill the agreement?" After catching up with Nie Qingwu in three steps and two steps, Ye Feng asked with a smile. "You come to see me off. Don''t you fear that your family is jealous?" Nie Qingwu chin flushes River Yi Snow''s direction a bit, counter asks a way. "She asked me to come." Ye Feng said with a smile. Nie Qingwu a Zheng, some surprised to see to the distant river Yi snow. Whether she is willing or not, she must admit that Jiang Yixue is really magnanimous and has the demeanor of a lady in the palace. "Just like in military training, let''s have a bear hug." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, open arms to beat tightly Nie Qingwu at the same time, low voice way: "thank you for going up the mountain to find me that night." "Hum! I see Yi Xue pitiful. As for you, it''s only after being eaten by the spider that you''re clean. " Nie Qingwu sophistry on the mouth, but the hands are hugging Ye Feng, she longed for this warm embrace for a long time. "Your ostrich egg is against me..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly joined her ear and joked, and then played with the taste: "is our agreement in the cave effective?" "As long as you dare to come, I dare not! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts Nie Qingwu''s face was red, but he soon returned to normal color, determined. "Then wait and see how bold I am." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, with the chest gently against that soft. "Hooligan!" Nie Qingwu immediately let go, stepped back a step, spat a little, and then said, "I see when you have the courage to come!" Chapter 531 Nie Qingwu left with her promise about "ostrich eggs" and her refusal to give up Ye Feng. Although the departure is sad, but because the two people have pierced that layer of window paper, the way is clear, so the mood is quite relaxed. "Ye Feng, there will be a press conference later. Then you can answer some questions." After Ye Feng sends Nie Qingwu back, Tu cangcangcang looks at him with a smile, and his eyes are full of expectation. "Why me?" Ye Feng frowned. It''s not that he doesn''t like to show off, but he has done a lot to cure the epidemic. If the limelight is occupied by him alone, the others are not in vain. "Don''t be humble or refuse. This is the result of our three antiques discussing together." Tu cangcangcang waved his hand with a smile and said, "you are the real meritorious official who found the cure for epidemic diseases and poisons. You deserve to be interviewed by the reporter. And we are all half of the body has been buried in the earth, do not like too many people in the place Do you mean to let yourself become the flag bearer of traditional Chinese medicine after her old man?! Although Tu cangcangcang''s words are very euphemistic, Ye Feng still captures the deep meaning of her words. Especially when he saw Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao''s ardent eyes, he confirmed the conjecture more. "We are too old, and Chinese medicine is too old. It''s time to inject some fresh blood and bring some new changes." Mr. Zhong heavily patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "the future is yours!" As he said, it''s not that they don''t love names, but that they think that it will be better for the future development of traditional Chinese medicine to let Ye Feng stand up. Because ye Feng is young enough, a young man has made great achievements and always attracts more people''s attention. Similarly, having a young man as a benchmark of traditional Chinese medicine will attract more people to participate in this matter. Moreover, Ye Feng is not only young enough, but also handsome enough. This kind of preconceived image points is what they do not have. More importantly, what they saw and heard in the epidemic area, they had enough confidence in Ye Feng''s medical ethics. Therefore, no matter what other people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine think, but in their three eyes, Ye Feng is the only choice to carry the banner of traditional Chinese medicine! "I will try." After a moment of silence, Ye Feng looked at the three old people''s eager eyes and answered in a deep voice. After the voice dropped, he took the lead, walked in the front of the crowd, and went out. As soon as they got out of the airport, they were shocked by the huge battle in front of them. On both sides of the airport passageway, there are enthusiastic people holding signs and flowers to pick up the plane. The signs in their hands are only four words: hero returns! In addition to these ordinary people, there are many journalists who occupy favorable terrain and carry long guns and short guns. Click! Click! Seeing Ye Feng walk out of the airport passageway first, the flash lamp immediately starts to flash, and the shutter sounds one after another. Those ordinary people who want to see the hero''s face also began to get excited, waving flowers and signs in their hands and shouting: "welcome the hero back to Beijing! Welcome back our hero Cheering like mountains and seas, sound waves almost overturned the dome of the airport. This makes people feel that Ye Feng and others are not like traditional Chinese medicine, but like celebrities in the entertainment industry. Although Tu cangcangcangcang, Nie Lingfeng and Zhong have always seen people in big battles, they still can''t help feeling excited when they see this scene. Traditional Chinese medicine has been declining. When was it sought after and respected as it is today. And this is not like a star hype out, but Ye Feng with real knife and real gun means to spell out. "Mr. Ye Feng, has the problem of epidemic virus really been solved? How did you solve it? " Soon, a reporter handed the microphone to Ye Feng and asked with a smile. Tu cangcangcangcang cast an encouraging look to Ye Feng, indicating his reply. "The epidemic has been solved." Seeing this, Ye Feng cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "as for the solution, it is very simple. We use traditional Chinese medicine to cure the epidemic virus. But because it involves the confidentiality of the formula, it is not convenient to disclose the specific ingredients of the prescription to you. " "Mr. Ye Feng, why are only members of the traditional Chinese medicine group coming back, and the members of the western medicine group?" Closely followed, another reporter asked Ye Feng about the western medicine group. "Sorry, I''m not a member of the western medicine team, I can''t answer this question. However, in my opinion, they did not come because they did not cure the epidemic and felt that they had no merit and were not rewarded. " Ye Feng replied with a smile. As he said, Dong Xue and others left on other flights when they were in Gannan. In the epidemic area, Ye Feng and the traditional Chinese medicine he represented were elated, while the western medicine was discredited. Not only did they not make half of the credit, but also made two big scandals.Even if they are cheeky, they have no face to share the glory. "Mr. Ye Feng, traditional Chinese medicine has solved the problem of epidemic virus, but western medicine has not. Does this mean that traditional Chinese medicine is superior to western medicine?" The reporter asked Ye Feng. "In my opinion, both western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine are treating diseases and saving people. There is no difference between the superior and the inferior, only the methods are different. " Ye Feng replied calmly. He did not look down on Western medicine, treat the disease and save people, there is no difference between the superior and inferior, only the method is different. There are still some advantages of Western medicine, and it is worth learning from TCM. "Mr. Ye Feng, although we all know that the report is a rumor now, I still want to ask, what is the relationship between you and Miss Jiang Yixue? Are you guys and girlfriends? As far as I know, you seem to be Miss Liu Feifei''s rumored boyfriend? " Lace news is always the most eye-catching thing. After an entertainment weekly reporter asked questions, the scene was quiet. Everyone looked forward to Ye Feng, hoping that he could give a satisfactory answer. Grandma, they all say that journalists are difficult to deal with. It''s really hard to deal with! No matter how you answer this question, it will offend another woman Ye Feng was speechless in his heart, but his face was filled with a brilliant smile. He played Tai Chi and said, "we are all very good friends." "As far as I know, Mr. Ye Feng, it seems that you are younger than them." The entertainment reporter asked again. "Age is not a problem." Ye Feng smiles. As soon as the reporter''s eyes lit up, he asked, "are you acquiescing in the legendary relationship between you and them?" "That''s what you said, not me." Ye Feng laughed and said, "I just said that love comes from two people''s hearts. It has nothing to do with age or status..." Shit, didn''t you say nothing? Reporter a burst of silly eyes, Ye Feng this saying is not leaking, there is no content that can dig deep. Is that? In Ye Feng''s heart slightly relieved, ready to look back at Jiang Yixue''s reaction, his eyes drifted over the crowd, and suddenly saw a small face of resentment staring at him in the depths of the crowd. That face, however, was the girl who he suspected was the descendant of poison medicine. Eye contact, broken flower skirt girl eye fundus has a strong killing opportunity. Not good! Then, Ye Feng found that the girl''s hand turned, and suddenly there was a porcelain vase in the palm. Chapter 532 What is she going to do? Ye Feng eyes a Lin, heart Bang crazy jump up. He has seen with his own eyes the poison method used by girls with broken flower skirts. If she spread poison fog in a crowded place like the airport, the number of casualties would be incalculable. Just think about it, Ye Feng felt scalp numb. "Give way!" Without thinking, he immediately prepared to separate the reporter in front of him, blocking the girl''s poison action. But before Ye Feng has any action, the girl''s hand gently throws the vase to the ground. It''s over! The crowd is too dense. Although Ye Feng can see the girl''s movements, he can''t stop her in time. "Mom Mom... " But at this time, a little girl, carved in pink and jade, suddenly came out of the oblique stab, and opened her hand to look for her mother who had got off the plane. The place where the little girl ran was exactly where the porcelain bottle was going to fall. Ye Feng saw this, in the heart of pain, almost all feel that will see the little girl into rotten meat Horror Picture. But at this time, after the girl''s eyes changed, she suddenly bit her lower lip with force, and then bent down to copy it with her hands, holding the porcelain vase that was about to land in her palm again. But her action range is too big, holding the porcelain bottle, she knocked the little girl to the ground, making her cry. She ended the attack Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the girl with a broken flower skirt. This scene was totally unexpected to him. However, it is not difficult to understand why she did so now when she recalled that she had distributed the epidemic virus in the capital city before, but the epidemic virus was controlled at the infection level, but there was no outbreak. It seems that the poison doctor still has a conscience. When Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, he found that the girl in the flower skirt was looking at him coldly, and her lips opened and closed silently. Although there is no sound, but through the mouth shape, Ye Feng can tell that what she said is "next time"! Obviously, the idea that the girl with floral dress retaliates against Ye Feng has not changed. Next time, she won''t be soft hearted. After sending out a silent threat to Ye Feng, the girl in the broken flower skirt immediately turned around and walked into the dense crowd, and soon disappeared. Poison doctor is always a block heart disease, it must be solved as soon as possible! Looking for the girl''s figure, Ye Feng frowns slightly. After seeing the little girl still sitting on the ground crying, he reaches out to help her up from the ground. But when he stretched out his hand, a pair of white catkins also stretched out from the back of the little girl. He grabbed the little girl from the ground. "Why are you here?" Looking up, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be happy. It was Xu Qing who held up the little girl in front of her. But at the moment, she did not wear police uniform, but wearing a regular uniform. On second thought, Ye Feng understood the reason why Xu Qing appeared. I''m afraid it was because Tu cangcangcangcang reported that the epidemic situation was not a natural disaster, but a man-made one. He was afraid that the poison doctor who poisoned the medical team would retaliate when the medical team came back, so he sent Xu Qing and others in civilian clothes for secret protection. "Take good care of the child. Fortunately, it was just knocked over. If someone stepped on it, it would be bad..." Xu Qing is like did not hear Ye Feng''s words, the little girl to her relatives after hearing the news, told a, turned around ready to return to the crowd. It seems that the last thing, let Xu Qing to their own prejudice is too deep. Seeing her appearance, Ye Feng felt helpless. "Help me to monitor the whereabouts of the man who just knocked down the little girl. I suspect she is also a poison doctor." Seeing that Xu Qing is going to leave, Ye Feng hurriedly murmured to her. But Xu Qing, as if he did not hear his words, went straight into the deepest part of the crowd and disappeared. "Ye Feng, what happened just now?" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang and Jiang Yixue and others also came after him and asked Ye Feng in doubt. "It''s OK. I''m afraid someone will step on that girl." Ye Feng a smile, quickly switch off the topic. Although the broken flower skirt girl is a poison doctor, Ye Feng feels that her nature is not bad. Moreover, he knew little about the poison doctor. He wanted to open a gap through the girl and end the grudge that had been entangled for nearly two thousand years. "Mr. Tu, the interview can''t be worse. Can I accompany Yi Xue to see Yuxin first?" Seeing that reporters have signs of encircling over again, Ye Feng asks quickly to Tu cangcangcang. "You go." Tu cangcangcangcang is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s performance just now, so he nods and stops the reporter together with Nie Lingfeng and Zhong Lao, so as to give Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue time to leave.But leaves the maple leaf, actually did not notice, the white charm is standing quietly in the corner of the airport crowd. Although she held the newspaper in her hand, her eyes did not stop on the newspaper, but always looked at Ye Feng. Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, the corner of her mouth shows a radian, just like a big stone landing in the heart. But in the bottom of her eyes, it is with a touch of bitterness, just like struggling in pain. Uncle Li has already been waiting for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in the parking lot. Seeing that they arrived, he quickly helped them load their luggage onto the car, and then drove straight to the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University. It has been nearly half a month since he left the capital. No matter Ye Feng or Jiang Yixue, he is very worried about Jiang Yuxin. "Don''t let me go out to see it. I''ve run 800 times. I''m not a big baby yet..." When their footsteps sounded at the door of the ward, there was a soft and discontented murmur in the ward. Listen to the meaning of her words, it seems that before they come, gentle has been sent by Jiang Yuxin to the corridor to see several times. "Who said it wasn''t me?" Ye Feng chuckles and opens the door of the ward. "Ye Feng..." Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Jiang Yuxin, who had been lying on the hospital bed, immediately lifted the quilt and jumped down. He ran to the door impatiently, ready to plunge into Ye Feng''s arms and tell his heart after parting. Gently heard the sound, the heart is also suddenly pulled into a group. Obviously very excited, but can only pretend as if nothing happened. "Elder sister..." But when Jiang Yuxin is ready to embrace Ye Feng, she suddenly finds that Ye Feng is not coming alone, but with Jiang Yixue. If you let the elder sister see her holding the leaf maple, then everything is not exposed! "Elder sister, you are so cruel. You can go out to visit mountains and rivers by yourself and let me stay in the hospital alone and be bored." A spirit of excitement in her heart, she quickly turned to plunge into the arms of Jiang Yi snow, coquettish way. "The elder sister didn''t help you to urge Ye Feng to find the antidote of epidemic poison. You think I really went to travel..." Jiang Yi snow rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s small head and said with a soft voice and a smile. But even so, she couldn''t help but murmured in her heart: when was the relationship between Yu Xin and Ye Feng so good? Look at the appearance just now, it seems that if she is not here, she will jump into Ye Feng''s arms Chapter 533 "Ye Feng, thank you for helping me find the antidote to the epidemic virus..." Jiang Yuxin said thanks to Ye Feng sweetly, then blinked when Jiang Yixue didn''t pay attention. Obviously, this little girl not only intends to thank Ye Feng verbally, but also has other preparations. "It''s all I should do." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and pretended to be indifferent. Big baby can really pretend to play sister Yi Xue around Gentle disdain of the curl of the mouth, feel Ye Feng''s acting skills at this moment is simply explosion. But she couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought about it. Jiang Yuxin is playing, Ye Feng is playing, she is not so. Just as Jiang Yuxin did not dare to show her feelings to Ye Feng in front of Jiang Yixue, she could not show her love for Ye Feng in front of Jiang Yixue. "Yi snow elder sister, my father said, spring rain snow muscle cream on the market thing passed." After a moment''s silence, a big smile appears gently and looks at Jiang Yi snow road. Wenkang finally agreed to let Chunyu Xueji cream come into the market! Jiang Yixue was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The epidemic virus has been conquered, and the spring rain and snow cream is on the market. This is double happiness! Wenkang agreed? Doesn''t that mean But different from Jiang Yixue''s excitement, after Ye Feng hears the speech, his eyes are heavy and he looks at the gentle grin. Wenkang agreed that the only requirement for Chunyu Xueji cream to come into the market is to let gentleness go abroad. Now that he has agreed, does it mean that he has gently agreed to Wenkang''s request? Although for gentle to go abroad to learn traditional Chinese medicine wall breaking technology, Ye Feng is in favor of the attitude. But thinking that it would be very difficult to see the parrot essence again and hear the sound of "big baby", Ye Feng could not help feeling a little sour. "That''s great. I''ll make good preparations for it." Jiang Yixue didn''t notice the difference at all. He was completely immersed in his own business planning. The more she thought about it, the more agitated she felt. She even wanted to go back to the office and deal with it. "Elder sister, you workaholic, you''d better go back to the company to deal with this matter, and I''ll come back to see you when I''m discharged from hospital..." Seeing Jiang Yi Snow''s restless appearance, Jiang Yuxin sighed helplessly and waved. The elder sister is a workaholic, now that she has nothing to do, she naturally has to concentrate on the company''s affairs. And she felt that seeing Jiang Yi Xue, she felt strange and had a feeling of hanging in her heart. As the saying goes, a guilty conscience may be this feeling. "Well, let''s go out and have a good meal at the weekend, celebrate Ye Feng''s work, and congratulate you on leaving the hospital." Jiang Yixue shaved Jiang Yuxin''s nose with a smile and then left. "Hoo..." After seeing Jiang Yixue leave, Jiang Yuxin immediately gave a long sigh of relief, then looked at Ye Feng, and said with lingering fear: "elder sister and you come together, you don''t say a word, just scared me to death, if you are found by the old sister, everything will be over." Said words, she a head into Ye Feng''s arms, tightly embrace Ye Feng, sweet way: "I miss you so much." "I miss you too." Ye Feng rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s small head in a soft voice. He did not lie, in the epidemic area, although he did not often contact with Jiang Yuxin, but his heart has been thinking about her. Moreover, if it was not for Jiang Yuxin, he would not be so duty bound to use himself as a mouse, risking his life to try whether the venom of the ghost faced spider could cure the epidemic virus. Two people sweet appearance, looks gentle, in the heart five flavor miscellaneous Chen. "You cry every day. I''m not here for so long. Don''t you miss me?" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out a hand to hold the gentle, took her into the arms, joked. "Cut, I want to say that I don''t come back. It''s just that I''ll find someone else to be the new big baby." A gentle and disdainful curl of the lips. But although her words said hard, but the hand can not help but embrace Ye Feng. After a moment of warmth, Jiang Yuxin felt a little shy and let go of her hand. She has released, gentle nature also embarrassed to hold down again, can''t be reconciled to also let go of the hand. "What happened during my absence from school?" Ye Feng broke the silence and asked with a gentle smile. "Because of the epidemic, the school has been closed recently. There is nothing new..." Gently shook his head, and then as if suddenly thought of something, looked at Ye Feng and said: "but you are not in this period of time, Murong small fish came to the hospital to inquire about your news, and I think she seems to be quite anxious." Ye Feng was stunned and did not understand why the "little girl" wanted to find herself.But soon, he responded. Murong Xiaoyu said that her grandfather wanted to see him. It should be the old man. He was also more curious about the means of Murong small fish having cold pulse, but being extended by three awn needles. This means, presumably, is Murong small fish''s grandfather to do. It would be a good opportunity to meet the old man and discuss acupuncture and moxibustion. "Big baby, don''t you treat Murong fish like that? Are you being pursued to make you responsible? " See Ye Feng do not speak, a thoughtful look, gentle eyes turned, doubt way. Jiang Yuxin also looks at Ye Feng nervously. From the time of military training, she found that the relationship between Ye Feng and Murong Xiaoyu was strange. What''s more, Murong Xiaoyu''s flying dance is so moving. Ye Feng is so lecherous that he can''t guarantee that they will do something to wipe their guns off. "Nonsense, it''s not Murong Xiaoyu who wants to see me, but her grandfather who wants to see me..." Ye Feng a face of helplessness, then said: "I am that kind of nonsense people?" "We think you look alike." Jiang Yuxin and gentle nodded in a hurry and agreed with the saying "Hulai". "I''ll give you a look at it!" Ye Feng is discontented with a cold hum, and then his eyes are shining. His hands are dishonest and begin to greet Jiang Yuxin and gently. "Itching to death I give in I''ll never dare! " "Put down Yuxin and come to me!" Three or two times, Jiang Yuxin scratched to giggle, gentle to see, block in front of her, impassioned shouting. "Old man, what are you doing? The patient has a severe fracture. Don''t move him around!" But at this time, along the ward outside, suddenly heard a few small nurses cry. Listen to the sound, it seems that someone is making trouble in the hospital. "He has a bone that hasn''t been connected properly. If you put a plaster like this, there will be problems in the future." Then, an old but bright voice also sounded in the corridor. "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. We are affiliated hospital of Tongren Medical University. Doctors are of high level and can''t make mistakes." "What happened to the doctors in the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University..." But unfortunately, this can not frighten the old man, his voice is more sonorous: "even if Tu cangcangcangcangcang did something wrong, I also want to say it out!" To master Tu''s mistake, the old man is very angry! Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and gentle smell sound, look at each other, can not help but some curiosity about the identity of the old man. Chapter 534 "Why do you talk like that The old man''s tone made the little nurse more depressed. She pushed the patient to walk well. On the way, an old man suddenly jumped out. He had to say that the doctor of the hospital had made a wrong bone connection for the patient. Isn''t this a sign of smashing the gold lettered signboard of the hospital? "What did I say? Do something wrong but dare not admit it. Is that how tu cangcangcang taught you? " But the old man''s character is more fiery, discontented and roared: "if I''m wrong, I''ll take off my head and give it to you that night; if you''re wrong, let Tu cangcangcang make an apology to me. Do you dare?" Is this old man from another medical school?! Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow can''t help but twist into a pimple. "I''ll go out and have a look." After hesitation, Ye Feng decided to go out to see the situation. People want to reciprocate, Tu cangcangcangcang so much value on him, he can not let people casually insult the old man. When the ward door was pushed open, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. In the corridor, an old man with silver hair and red face, just like a beast with angry hair, was staring at the little nurse pushing the patient to plaster. That covetous look, the little nurse scared eyes are red. "What''s the matter?" After walking quickly, Ye Feng asked the nurse in a deep voice. Seeing Ye Feng, the old man''s eyes changed slightly, staring at him constantly, just as if he had an impression on Ye Feng, but could not remember where he had seen him. "The patient had a car accident, and his arm bone was broken. Our doctor had already taken the bone for him, but the old man stopped him all the time. Irresponsibly, he said that the doctor had handled it wrong and there was still a piece of broken bone that had not been put together well for the patient..." They are all people from Tongren Medical University, and the little nurse is not unfamiliar with Ye Feng, sobbing and explaining. Fracture has broken bone not to spell? Ye Feng frowned slightly. If the patient really has the situation mentioned by the old man, it is really a serious medical accident. If the broken bones are not put together in time, it will not only affect the recovery, but also induce infection. If not found in time, it is not impossible to lose an arm. "How do you talk, little girl? What is irresponsibility? Is this the real responsibility, sir? " The old man was not satisfied with the little nurse''s words and hummed. Ye Feng did not speak, thinking a turn, to the patient''s broken arm swept. I''m going to Read a sweep, leaf maple suddenly slightly took a breath of cold air. At the site of the patient''s fracture, a broken bone the size of wheat grain was not taken back to its original position and was stuck in the bone cavity. This is a very serious medical accident. Because of the location of the broken bone, and bone marrow contact, in a short time may not be any different. But over time, it will infect the bone marrow and even cause the necrosis of the whole arm. Compared with this medical accident, what makes Ye Feng more shocked is that the old man has no mental power, but through a pair of naked eyes, he can judge the situation, which is really fantastic. This old man has so much experience and superb medical skills. "Go and call Tu cangcangcangcangcang. I want her to see what the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University is, and ask her to apologize to me for what you said!" Just then, the old man pointed to the little nurse and yelled in a deep voice. "Old man, whether you are ill or not, it''s too early for us to talk about it. Why do we have a big fight. It''s better to ask the patient to take another X-ray to confirm and then draw a conclusion. " When Ye Feng smelt the speech, he moved in his heart. After laughing at the old man, he walked to the patient''s side. After patting him on the shoulder without showing any trace, he asked with a smile, "what do you mean? This X-ray is for you. It''s free. " "Good." It is people who cherish their own lives, and how can patients be exceptional? They nodded in a hurry. And just now when Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder, he felt that there was a heat flow in his body, which was very comfortable, which made him trust Ye Feng more. "Just do as you say. I want you to see. If you are wrong, you are wrong. Right and wrong can''t be reversed." The old man also agreed with Ye Feng''s proposal. The little nurse hesitated to look at Ye Feng, saw that he nodded, then pushed the patient to the radiology department. "You stare at it. Is there any broken bone in the position of his fracture?" Before long, the little nurse came out with a smile and held the X-ray in front of the old man and asked in a loud voice. "Hum!" The old man disdained to snort coldly. He took the X-ray film and put it in front of his eyes. After a glance, his face became gloomy. Although the bones were fragmented at the location of the patient''s fracture, the broken bones were pieced together to be extremely complete. There was no trace of broken bones left. It was obvious that the method of bone setting was very excellent."No, it''s absolutely impossible! There is a broken bone at the position where he just broke his bone. I can''t read it wrong! " The old man frowned and held the X-ray in his hand. He mumbled in disbelief. "Old man, you can''t see the X-ray clearly. I know you mean well, but the fact is in front of me. Don''t pester me any more... " The little nurse curled her mouth and pushed the patient ready to go. Am I really wrong? No, I''ve been a doctor for so many years, and I''ve never seen anything wrong! The X-ray in his hands and the attitude of the little nurse made the old man hesitant and his mind was constantly changing. Soon, he suddenly thought that before the patient was sent to the radiology department, Ye Feng''s hand seemed to gently pat the patient''s shoulder. He won''t look away, but the patient is better now, which shows that the problem lies in the palm of Ye Feng. "Boy, what have you just done? Did you do it? " Thinking of this, the old man stepped forward to Ye Feng, staring at his eyes tightly, and asked in a harsh voice. "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were full of cunning. He really changed everything. When he patted the patient''s shoulder, he put a magic power into his body. With the magic power, he forced the broken bone out of the bone cavity and pieced it back to its original position. The reason why he did this was not that he wanted to help the doctor, but that he didn''t want tu cangcangcang to apologize to others. "It must be you! I saw with my own eyes that you just slapped him on the shoulder! " The old man stares at Ye Feng obstinately, must be angry Zhang. "Old man, don''t you mess around, will you?" The little nurse was speechless and said: "even if ye Feng''s medical skills are really high, but slap the patient''s shoulder and restore the broken bones. Don''t you think this statement is too ridiculous?" When the old man heard the words, his face suddenly began to hang. Not to mention a little nurse, he also felt that he thought it was ridiculous for Ye Feng to slap the patient on the shoulder and let the broken bone be reset. But then, his eyes suddenly a Leng, to leaf Feng swept an eye, and to the little nurse way: "you say his name?" But without waiting for the nurse to answer, Murong Xiaoyu, carrying several bags of traditional Chinese medicine, rushed out of the other side of the corridor. After glancing around, he looked at the old man and said in a loud voice: "grandfather, how do you always run here?" Chapter 535 This old man is really the grandfather of Murong Xiaoyu! Hearing Murong small fish''s voice, Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. When the old man was painted with a piece of maple leaf, he did not find a piece of the old man''s name. "Ye Feng, you are back!" At the same time, Murong small fish also found Ye Feng, Leng Leng, surprised. "Just got off the plane." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, then stretched out his hand to the old man and said with a smile, "master Murong, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "I don''t want to shake hands with you Mr. Murong shook off his hand and turned his head. He didn''t even give Ye Feng a face. What''s going on, granddad? Conflict with Ye Feng? What''s more, it seems to have suffered a hidden loss? Murong small fish''s eyes are constantly wandering on Ye Feng and his grandfather, and his heart is full of doubts. "Go back and tell the doctor who has just received the bone graft that if he is absent-minded again and plays with the patient''s affairs, his position in this hospital can also be changed to someone else." Ye Feng smiles and turns to look at the little nurse. That cold tone, listen to the little nurse back can not help but some hair. Then, she suddenly reacts and listens to Ye Feng''s tone. It seems that the doctor who has just set up the bone seems to have made a mistake. It was only because of Ye Feng''s timely action that he did not make a big mistake, nor did he let principal Tu lose his reputation. "Good." After a shiver, the nurse pushed the patient to the ward. "Boy, how did you do that? Because of that slap, the broken bones were reset? " After hearing Ye Feng''s disposal, Mr. Murong''s face became a little Ji. He looked back at Ye Feng and said curiously. "Not bad." Ye Feng laughs at will. At the same time, he doesn''t say why he did it. Instead, he digs off the topic and asks with a smile: "old man, you came all the way to me, not to pick the thorns in the hospital, but for the awn needles in the head of the fish?" "Yes." Mr. Murong nodded, then frowned and said, "although I can''t say that my means are antelopes hanging horns and can''t be found, it''s also a flying horse. How on earth did you find it?" Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. It was just a first contact, and he didn''t have to explain it so clearly to a stranger. "Boy, don''t think that if you have cured the disease and you can play with me, you can pretend to be in front of me. Compared with my husband, you are still young See Ye Feng does not speak, Murong old man frown, deep voice way. "Natural cold pulse, longevity 20 years; mang acupuncture point, prolong life for 10 years. Old man, you came to Beijing not to make trouble for me, but to seek talents, right? " Ye Feng looked at the Murong old man, a word of light way. Fish is not wrong, this boy is sure to see her cold pulse signs! And he is very familiar with the condition of cold pulse! But how can such a young guy have such amazing insight and medical skills? Murong master''s heart sank, looking at Ye Feng warily, his heart full of thoughts. "If you ask for help, you should have an attitude of asking for help. Unfortunately, I don''t see this attitude from you at the moment." At this time, Ye Feng is indifferent to smile, to Murong old man son gentle way. "Can you save the fish?" Murong old man smell speech, eyes a Lin, vigilant way. Ye Feng asks for help one by one, which gives him a premonition that Ye Feng seems to have mastered the solution to the cold pulse. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t say yes or no, so he hangs on Murong''s appetite. "Fish, let''s go!" After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, Mr. Murong''s eyes changed. If he finally made a decision, he took Murong Xiaoyu by the hand and strode out of the hospital. Looking at Murong small fish swaying waist, leaf Feng touched chin, silent smile. He believed that before long, master Murong would come back to him again. At that time, he came with full sincerity instead of empty talk. "Grandfather, haven''t you been clamoring to see Ye Feng? Why do you have to leave when you see him? " After leaving the hospital, looking at the worried old man Murong, Murong fish asked in doubt. "Little fish, tell me honestly, when did he find out that you have cold pulse?" Murong master did not answer Murong fish''s question, but asked her in reverse. "When I fainted in military training." Murong small fish answers without thinking. Murong old man frowned, staring at her eyes, continued: "did you not contact before?""No No.... " Murong fish quickly shook his head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but Ye Feng looks at her body as a ghost. She''s really ashamed to speak. "Just the first time I saw you, I judged that you had a cold pulse. This young man is really not simple! I''m Murong Yun. I''ve met many young heroes, but I''m the only one in my life who can do this kind of medical skill! " Murong Yun did not find Murong fish eye Dodge, but sighed with admiration. Murong small fish is also silent, Ye Feng''s medical skill is strong, is her only see. This medical technique has not only crushed the peers, but also surpassed the elders. "If this boy can really cure your cold pulse, then I don''t mind giving him the things handed down by our Murong family in exchange for his chance to cure you!" After pondering for a long time, Murong Yunru made a decision and suddenly said in a deep voice. "But isn''t that our Murong family''s treasure?" Murong fish a Lin, looking at Murong cloud way. "There is only one treasure of Murong family, but it is not that thing..." Murong yunchong looked at Murong fish and said in a warm voice, "you are the real treasure of Murong family." Murong fish smell speech, the heart can not help but warm current surging, eyes also some heat. For her cold pulse, my grandfather really paid too much. "But not now..." Murong Yun gazed at the distance, his eyes changed, and then a smile appeared on his mouth. He said slowly, "I have to wait for a good test to see if he really has that ability." "How to test him?" Murong small fish doubts way. Murong cloud mouth hook up a touch of arc, word by word: "three strong contest!" Top three competition?! Murong fish heard the sound, breathing suddenly a stagnation, then, eyes began to have bright light bloom! ¡­¡­ "Top three competition? What is it? " At the same time, in the ward, Ye Feng asked Jiang Yuxin who was holding a mobile phone. Holding her mobile phone, Jiang Yuxin said one word at a time: "the competition among the top three is a medical competition held every five years by Tongren, Tanya and Hexie, the three most famous colleges of traditional Chinese medicine in China! Every time, the best students from each college will compete for the champion! Every champion will be the future star of traditional Chinese medicine, and the college that wins the competition will also be the real strongest College of traditional Chinese medicine in China Chapter 536 "Ye Feng, I think this competition is aimed at you..." After reading the content of the three strong competition, Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng Road with heavy heart. "Why do you say that?" Ye Feng asked in doubt. "You see, the top three competition is held every five years, but now it is only four years since the last competition ended. Tanya and Hexie Medical College suddenly decided to hold it ahead of schedule. Don''t you think it''s too coincident that the news of the tournament is just when you come back from the epidemic area? " Jiang Yuxin explained to Ye Feng with her mobile phone. Eyes to the content of the mobile phone, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly slightly wrinkled. As Jiang Yuxin said, the Convention of the top three is once every five years. But this time, Tanya and Hexie Medical College suddenly decided to hold it one year ahead of schedule. Moreover, the time node of the news release coincides with the time when he came back from the epidemic area. Such a coincidence really makes people suspect that this is a mystery. According to Ye Feng''s judgment, the reason why the competition for the top three teams was advanced may be that Tanya hospital and Hexie Medical College felt that Tongren Medical University had made a big splash on the epidemic, and hoped to be able to outdo Tongren Medical University. In other words, we can take advantage of this opportunity to become famous and win more resources and talents from Tongren Medical University. "Yuxin, you may have thought too much. The rules of the top three tournament are that freshmen are not allowed to participate. Only senior students above sophomore can participate. Big baby is now a freshman and has not yet qualified for the championship At the same time, he is also searching for the information of the top three tournament with a gentle smile. What''s the rule that freshmen can''t take part in the competition? Ye Feng is dumbfounded to laugh. If so, this matter has nothing to do with him right now. But soon he shook his head again. Since Tanya Medical College and Hexie medical college can change the rule that the top three competition is held every five years, it may not be impossible to change the rule that freshmen are not allowed to participate. After all, according to the voting rules, two medical schools with two votes are the makers of the rules as long as they are united together! As long as these two families agree that freshmen will participate, even Tu cangcangcang can''t stop them. However, these people want to climb up and down on me, which is absolutely overestimating the ability of the students in their college! Ye Feng is indifferent to smile, eyes cold. If the top three is really for him, then he will let the other two medical schools know what a mistake they have made in making this decision. "What was the result of Tongren Medical University in the top three competition before?" Then, Ye Feng asked Jiang Yuxin with a smile. "For a long time, the champion of the three strong competitions belongs to Tongren Medical University, which is why it is called the first Chinese Academy of traditional Chinese medicine. Only four years ago, because of Nie yuan''s graduation, our school''s talents were out of date, and Mo Tianshu of HeXie medical college was so excellent that the champion was lost... " "Fortunately, because we were all champions in the past, although we lost in the last session, we still managed to keep the position of the first university. If you lose again this time, the throne of the first university will really give up. " Jiang Yuxin read the news of the campus forum and sighed anxiously. There is such a secret! Ye Feng''s eyes are free and changeable, and his thoughts are flying in his heart. According to his understanding of today''s Tongren Medical University, none of the sophomores, juniors, seniors and fives could get into his eyes. Under such circumstances, if he doesn''t go to war, Tongren Medical University will surely lose this time, and may even be at the bottom. By then, the reputation of this century old university will be turned into smoke. As for the credit that he and Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang made to solve the epidemic in the past, they will also be offset by failure. After all, all we can remember in this world is the winner. As for the loser, it''s just a hard rock to throw into the vast sea, and the ripples can only last a little and then dissipate. Therefore, even if Tanya Medical College and Hexie medical college don''t let him play in this competition, Tu cangcangcang will push him out to fight to see if he can win the championship he missed last time. Sure enough, when Ye Feng thought, his mobile phone has been ringing, the number is Tu cangcangcang. "Have you seen it already?" After the phone was connected, the voice of Tu cangcangcang was helpless and angry. Tan Ya and he Xie are really out of line this time. Tongren Medical University has just had some publicity on the epidemic and drug issue. The two families come to make trouble and try to step on Ye Feng and Tongren Medical University to make a big show. Such a move is basically destroying the current good situation of traditional Chinese medicine. And this will inevitably give outsiders in the eyes of traditional Chinese medicine, left a bad impression like fighting."I just heard that..." Ye Feng didn''t deny it. He nodded and laughed and said, "the three strong competition is a little interesting." "Are you confident if you''re going to fight?" Hearing Ye Feng''s calm tone, Tu cangcangcangcang''s indignation makes him feel better. He asks Ye Feng. "Mr. Tu, you are wrong. It''s not me who should worry, but they are right. After all, they are challenging a miracle doctor." Ye Feng said with a smile. Pooh hee Ye Feng''s words could not help but amuse Tu cangcangcang. The boy didn''t worry about it at all. How could he have no confidence in him. "If you''re so confident, I''ll be relieved. You simply prepare, do not have too much pressure, no matter win or lose, nothing, after all, we did not break the rules. I will also try to figure out another way. Since there was a rule of once every five years before, if they don''t give me a good reason, this rule can''t be broken! " Tu cangcangcang said with a smile. But at the moment, her tone of voice is no longer as helpless and angry as before, but has become a lot easier. "I didn''t enter the word in my dictionary!" Ye Feng calmly smiles and hangs up the phone. "Ye Feng, does president Tu want you to take part in the top three competition?" Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng carefully and asked. Ye Feng nodded. Although Tu cangcangcang said that he would try to make the event return to five years, he felt that the possibility of Tu cangcangcang''s success was extremely low. After all, when Tanya Medical College and Hexie Medical College proposed to advance the competition of the top three teams, they must have thought well of explaining to Tu cangcangcang the full reasons why they were advanced. Since a fierce battle is inevitable, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Just take this opportunity to have a look at the young generation who are learning Chinese medicine in China. Are there any people who can see clearly! Chapter 537 "I''ll go back to school first..." Although Ye Feng has no definite conclusion on when the top three competition will start and whether he can participate in the competition, he still thinks it is necessary to show his face in school. With him in, the students of Tongren Medical University will not feel anxious. "Well, you go back. I''ll take another two days off in the hospital and I''ll be able to go back to class. " Although Jiang Yuxin is reluctant to part with Ye Feng, but also knows that he has something to do now, so he is ready to get up and send Ye Feng away. "Yuxinyu has not taken care of you yet Seeing that Jiang Yuxin was about to get up, she gently and hastily pulled her to persuade him. Jiang Yuxin nodded and reluctantly looked at gentle and Ye Feng out of the ward. Along the way, Ye Feng repeatedly wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Jiang Yixue doesn''t know, and Jiang Yuxin doesn''t know. Only he knows what he has paid for the marketing of Chunyu Xueji cream. "When are you leaving?" After a little silence, when he walked out of the hospital gate, Ye Feng looked back and asked gently. "It''s none of your business..." "You don''t want to see me anyway," she said Ye Feng''s helpless face. Before this little girl was still parrot essence, he really felt that she was very annoying, and wished that she could not disappear immediately. But now, at the thought of gentleness going abroad, his heart was empty and he felt something was missing. "Don''t worry, you haven''t fulfilled your promise. Let me have a good time! I will be the first to inform you when I go abroad. " At this time, a gentle and heartless look, the eye drops in the leaf maple legs around. How hungry and thirsty is this little girl? Why does she have to be cool when she opens and closes her mouth Ye Feng is very helpless, but also very sour. He knew that gentleness actually wanted to use this kind of alternative method, let him thoroughly remember her, lest forget. "In fact, you don''t have to do this. Even if you don''t, I will certainly fulfill the agreement of going abroad to see you." After sighing, Ye Feng said in a deep voice. "Cut, don''t make it look like this, how much advantage you have taken..." But it''s a pity, gentle white his eye, and then shaking his head and said: "in fact, the advantage is my mother. Think about the disaster relief hero whom thousands of people admire is riding by my mother, which is how spectacular." As if in order to determine the credibility of the words, gentle also specially swallowed a few saliva. Ye Feng touched his nose and thought about it carefully. It seems that gentle words really have some truth. "You don''t have to feel guilty about it. I thought about it later. Actually, going abroad is not a bad thing for me. In China, I''m not in the mood to learn anything; when I go out, I''m not familiar with my life, but I can learn some real things... " Gentle and shrugged, looking up at the clouds in the sky, looking at their own way. When Ye Feng was away, she took care of Jiang Yuxin and thought a lot. Continue to stay in Tongren Medical University, sandwiched between Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, she will only be more painful, she has no heart to learn things. It is better to go abroad. It not only preserves the sisterhood, but also can learn something. And only when she learned something, she would not open a distance with Ye Feng and help him in the future. As a partner, you can''t be left too far away from each other, otherwise, the distance will be bigger and bigger, and the estrangement in the heart will be greater. "If you change your mind, tell me, I''ll fight for it again. As you know, I''m a hero now, and heroes are always convenient! " After a moment of silence, Ye Feng looks up at the gentle deep voice way. After returning from the disaster relief work in the epidemic area, he thought that he wanted to force Wenkang to compromise, let gentleness continue to stay in China, and let Chunyu Xueji cream go on the market smoothly. But he didn''t expect that gentle actually agreed to Wenkang''s request before he came back. "Don''t say that to me!" Gentle hum two, toward the leaf maple waved a small fist, ferocious way: "if you do this again, careful old mother pesters you for a lifetime!" Looking at gentle that ferocious appearance, leaf Feng can''t help but some stupefied. Although there are many girls around him, they are gentle, and they are the first to say such words in a lifetime. "Let''s go Let''s go... " Just as he was about to say something, he pushed him out of the hospital and turned back to the inpatient building. "If everything doesn''t change after you go abroad, I don''t mind if you pester me all my life." Looking at the gentle back, Ye Feng lowered a sentence, and then swaggered to the hospital. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, you are back.""Ye Feng, long time no see!" "Ye Feng, congratulations on curing the epidemic virus, making great achievements and winning honor for our school As soon as ye Fenggang walked into the campus, he saw faces full of warm smiles. No matter what he knew, or he did not know, or the old students who had not been pleased with him before, they all said hello to him. To this, Ye Feng one by one smiles and nods to respond, in the heart to these people''s behavior already did not have any feeling. When a person has high enough achievements, you will find how insignificant the past is. "Ye Feng, will you take part in the top three competition?" Soon, there is a girl timidly looking at Ye Feng, asked most people want to ask but dare not or embarrassed to ask questions. "As long as they are not afraid of losing and dare to let me participate, why should I not do it?" Ye Feng chuckles and responds. His answer, so that those who expect his response in the eyes of students immediately have a dazzling light. They were really worried that Ye Feng was afraid to lose the glory of a hero and dare not participate in the tournament. But now it seems that their concerns are superfluous. "Ye Feng, come on I don''t know who suddenly called, and then, the sound of refueling sounded like the tide. Surrounded by deafening cheers and cheers, Ye Feng returned to the 12204 dormitory. "Ha ha, I knew, boss, you will come back with all the light!" At the sight of Ye Feng, Ji Jixiao is a warm and powerful bear hug. Su Le is not willing to be outdone, and leaf maple heavy hit a palm. This period of time, 12204 dormitory also because of Ye Feng and add luster. "Boss, here is the information about the two most powerful players in Tanya Medical College and Hexie Medical College in the three strong competitions. Take a look." As for Jingtian, instead of embracing ye fengxiong, he took out a thick stack of information and handed it to Ye Feng. Player profile? Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly, reached out and took it over. With a glance, he saw a name -- Mo Tianshu! Chapter 538 This is the last champion Mo Tianshu?! Looking at the top of the thin paper, Ye Feng''s eyes are constantly changing. Mo Tianshu in the photo is a emaciated young man. Although his complexion is not healthy, his eyes give people a feeling of incomparable sharpness and arrogance. He likes to look down at people from top to bottom. At the bottom of the photo is the details of Mo Tianshu. Mo Tianshu, male, 22 years old; height: 1.76 meters; weight: 55 kilograms; specialty: Traditional Chinese medicine, painting, calligraphy! Study with Ningjiang Hexie Medical College, Department of traditional Chinese medicine big five! When I was a freshman, I participated in the "star of traditional Chinese medicine" challenge jointly organized by Hexie Medical College and Tanya medical college. I won the championship and performed well. I was praised as "the future of Chinese medicine" by the judges of the challenge contest! When I was a sophomore, I took part in the three strong competition jointly sponsored by Tongren Medical University, HeXie Medical College and Tanya Medical College, and won the championship, which is known as the sunrise of the new generation of Chinese medicine! Specializing in clinical Chinese medicine, especially good at acupuncture, inspection, interrogation, olfactory diagnosis, palpation, drug processing and compatibility. When I was a junior, I wrote five papers as an undergraduate, all of which were included in SCI, and the number of citations was more than 10000. Looking at the last two lines of content, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin. Acupuncture and moxibustion, inspection, olfactory diagnosis, interrogation, palpation, drug processing and compatibility, which almost include all areas of traditional Chinese medicine. To put it bluntly, this Mo Tianshu is an all rounder of traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, his papers can be included in SCI, the most authoritative scientific literature retrieval tool recognized internationally, which means that his views on traditional Chinese medicine have not only been recognized by Chinese people, but also have been recognized by foreigners. After turning over the first page, there are several papers of Mo Tianshu collected by SCI. Because the papers are written in English, the translation and annotation are densely filled in red ink at the bottom of each line. The handwriting is slightly scrawl, which shows that Jingtian translated Ye Feng urgently after learning the news of the three strong competition. After reading the paper, Ye Feng nodded slightly. Even he had to admit that Mo Tianshu''s medical attainments were really good. Before that, he won the title of the top three competition, which was not a false name, but some real talents. In addition to Mo Tianshu, Jingtian also prepared the information of other seed players of HeXie and Tanya medical college. Although the standards of these people are not bad compared with their peers, according to the data, they are far from Mo Tianshu. What makes Ye Feng a little strange is that there are those from Hexie Medical College and Tanya Medical College, but there is no information about the competitors of Tongren Medical University. "That year''s runner up, Mr. Zhou Xiang, was already a fifth year old student when he entered the competition. After graduation, he went abroad for further study." Jingtian said with a wry smile: "when our school got the top ten people, they were all big five students, and now they are not in school." "Now it''s time for him to take part in the competition of Tianba for the past four years. Is it right for him to compete for Tianba in the past four years Soon Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a line of data, some doubts of the pursuit. "Mo Tianshu suddenly suspended school for a year last year and disappeared. He only returned to school this year. Therefore, he is still a fifth year student and qualified to participate in the competition." Jingtian explained. Ye Feng sniffed the speech and sighed. Tongren Medical University''s current situation is really the same as his judgment. The appearance seems to be still brilliant, but in fact, there is a gap in talent. After graduation from Zhou Xiang, no more outstanding students appeared. If he can''t take part in the competition this time, and Mo Tianshu can play, Tongren Medical University may lose very badly, and even can''t even occupy a few of the top ten seats. At that time, the 100 year old school will surely lose its reputation, never recover, and lose the throne of the first university forever. "Jingtian, thank you. It took a lot of effort to collect these data?" After reaching out to close the information, Ye Feng looks at the Jingtian and thanks. Collecting data is a meticulous job, especially when Jingtian collects the past achievements, hobbies and even some weaknesses of everyone on the data, which makes it more difficult. "That''s all I can do..." Jingtian smiles and shakes his head, then looks at Ye Feng sincerely and says: "I am a member of Tongren Medical University, I don''t want our school to lose! Boss, please make sure you win Have you ever lost me Ye Feng a smile, looking at the Jingtian asked. Jingtian is a Leng at first, then looks at Ji Jixiao and Su Le, looks up and laughs. As Ye Feng said, from their understanding of Ye Feng to now, they have never seen Ye Feng lose. Whether it''s medical skills, military training, or chasing girls, he''s going all out. As long as he can take part in the competition, it''s not them who should worry about winning or losing, but Mo Tianshu. It''s the Tanya Medical College and Hexie medical college who don''t know how fierce they are.It''s just worrying that the rules restrict freshmen from participating in the competition. Can Tu cangcangcang win the place for him? ¡­¡­ Meanwhile, a video conference is being held in the office of Tongren Medical University. "Mr. Tu, didn''t I tell you that the reason why the competition was held one year ahead of schedule is that we want to take advantage of your opportunity to cure epidemic and poison, so that TCM can get more exposure and attract more people''s attention. We do this to promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you can understand our good intentions... " On the screen in front of Tu cangcangcangcang, a middle-aged man with golden glasses, a chubby white face and a big smile on his face slowly said. The smile of middle-aged people looks as harmless as Maitreya Buddha, but occasionally, a cold light flashes under the lens. This is Zeng Qipei, President of HeXie medical college. Eyes are the window of the soul, and Zeng Qipei is undoubtedly the kind of smiling tiger. "Yes, the Olympic Games are only held once every four years, but our top three competitions are held every five years. The time span is too long. It is true that the rules should be followed, but inappropriate rules should also be revised. I think it is appropriate to hold the meeting once every four years. In this way, more students can sharpen themselves through the competition of the top three, so that they can improve their TCM attainments in the competition Zeng Qipei''s voice just fell, on the other side of the screen, an old man with gray hair followed with a smile. This is the president of Tanya Medical College, Li Feifan! It''s fair and respectable! What you say is not true! Tu cangcangcang''s hands on the desk are shaking slightly. She wanted to refute, but she couldn''t. Because according to the two people''s words, once refuted, she will become a criminal who obstructs TCM from getting more attention. As a leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, she can not afford this kind of crime. After a long silence, Tu cangcangcangcang looked at the TV screen with sharp eyes and said indifferently: "since you have changed the rules, I will also change the rules. From now on, freshmen can also take part in the three strong competition "Yes!" As soon as her voice fell, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan nodded and promised without hesitation. Obviously, before the video call, the two people should have guessed that Tu cangcangcangcangcang would put forward this proposal and had a consultation. In other words, they want to step on Tongren Medical University and Ye Feng to create a reputation that belongs to their two families. "I''ll see you in a week." Indifference after a sentence, Tu cangcangcang immediately hung up the call, and then the corner of his mouth showed a sarcastic smile. If it was a year ago, these people would like to step on Tongren Medical University to climb up, perhaps it is possible. But now, their efforts are doomed to be futile! Want to defeat Ye Feng, defeat this only she can know the doctor god descendant, wishful thinking! Chapter 539 "The dust has settled, the competition will start in a week!" Not long after the conference call ended, Tu cangcangcang sent a short message to Ye Feng. It is concise and comprehensive, with only 11 words. However, it is self-evident that the earnest expectation contained in this simple eleven words is self-evident. Because Tu cangcangcang in the text message, did not say anything to Ye Feng hard and so on. This text message, if let the outsider look, so Ye Feng is ready to withdraw, but Xiaobai is biting his trouser legs. Looking at its miserable appearance, Ye Feng heart a soft, holding it together to attend the party. Jiang Yi snow is not in, three cars at home have also been driven away, Ye Feng can only take a taxi. He had just gone to the street, ready to reach out to stop the taxi, but suddenly came a clear shot. These days in the epidemic area, he was a little sensitive to the gunshot, and subconsciously flashed to the side. But soon, he realized that the gunshot was still some distance away from him. When he looked around, he found that the gunshot was coming from the bank across the street. The emperor robbed the bank under his feet. These people really ate the gall of a bear heart leopard! A glance, Ye Feng can''t help but tut tongue, but he also did not watch the interest of the lively. And according to the law and order of the capital and the degree of traffic jams, even if the robbery is successful, they are afraid that they will not escape. But just as he was about to leave, there was a siren, and then a Citroen with flashing lights came. What''s the license plate number? Eyes habitually swept, Ye Feng eyebrows can not help but twist into a pimple. Chapter 540 "I''m a police officer. Let me go!" Then, when the police car stopped at the door of the bank, the door opened and a beautiful figure in police uniform came down. That person is not Xu Qing, who can it be. I don''t know whether this woman is lucky or not. How can she appear in the most dangerous place every time? See Xu Qing crowd close to the bank, Ye Feng eyebrows can not help wrinkling, hesitation, holding small white to follow the past. The little girl is not very capable, but she is more daring than the sky. He is really afraid that she will make a mistake. "Listen, I''m a policeman. You''ve been surrounded. Don''t stand up and surrender. Maybe you can be lenient. If you don''t work hard, you should be careful of the bottom of the prison!" When Ye Feng went to the outside of the crowd, he found that Xu Qing had got a loudspeaker from a peddler on the side of the road and was shouting to the people in the bank. The ignorant are fearless! Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. These people dare to rob banks in the capital city, which shows that they have ignored life and death. It''s OK to frighten small gangsters with such words on the bottom of the prison. It''s useless to deal with such bandits. Sure enough, not long after Xu Qing''s voice fell, a figure appeared in the bank building. It was a pregnant woman in a bank teller''s uniform with a big belly. The pregnant woman was scared to death by the robbers. Her legs were shaking all the time. Her nose and tears made her face cry. And behind the pregnant woman, there was a figure standing in shadow. The robbers are well-trained, and the pregnant woman''s body perfectly blocks his body. No matter how skillful a sniper is, he can''t kill the robbers without harming the pregnant woman. "Listen to the police outside. There are hostages in the hands of employees. If you step closer, my gun will kill a hostage!" Then, the robber hoarse outside the cold drink. At the moment of speaking, a black pistol was aimed at the teller''s head. "Calm down, I won''t get close, don''t hurt the hostages!" In this way, Xu Qing did not dare to get close to him. He had to step back and confront the robbers while waiting for the following reinforcements to arrive. "Inform the military. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the police to fight against the robbers." Looking around the bank, he found that as long as the exit is shadowy, there are armed robbers standing guard. After that, Ye Feng goes to Xu Qing and says in a deep voice. It''s not that he looks down on the police, but the robbers are well-trained at first sight. I''m afraid the police are not strong enough. "The situation is under control. Don''t be dangerous..." Xu Qing was nervous. He didn''t recognize Ye Feng''s voice for a moment. He thought it was a crowd of onlookers, so he turned back and said coldly. But when she turned her head and saw that it was Ye Feng, the rest of the "sensationalism" stopped. Why is this bastard here! Closely followed, Xu Qing''s face was covered with a layer of frost, turned his head and then ignored Ye Feng. Think of the last time he helped him, but was scolded by him, Xu Qing heart bursts of anger. Seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Ye Feng has no choice but to shake his head. He is ready to call Nie Qingwu and inform her. But it''s a pity that the other party is not in the service area. I think it''s Nie Qingwu who went to some secret place to block the signal of the mobile phone. Just then, several police cars with sharp sirens came from a distance and stopped at the side of the road. Then, a rather dignified middle-aged man with more than a dozen policemen walked into the crowd. After seeing Xu Qing, he asked with an ugly face: "Xiao Xu, what''s the situation inside now?" "Li Ju, the number of robbers in the bank is unknown, but it seems that they are trained, and they have hostages in their hands!" Xu Qing immediately said what he knew. A word fell, Li Ju''s face suddenly became more ugly. If it''s a simple robbery, inform the military and send someone to take it away. But there are hostages in the other party''s hands, which is a major event. If one of them is not handled well, his black hat will not be able to hold. "Li Ju, according to the working process of the bank, the cash truck of the head office should have already pulled the money away. How could the robbers choose such a time point to rob?" After that, Xu Qing asked about the doubts that had been in his mind since he learned of the robbery. Li Ju was just about to answer. Seeing Ye Feng again, Li Ju frowned and said, "who are you?" "I''m a friend of officer Xu''s, Ye Feng!" Xu Qinggang ready to say that Ye Feng is irrelevant, etc., Ye Feng has been smiling and stretched out his hand to Li Bureau. "Ye Feng?" Li Bureau repeated Ye Feng''s name, frowned and thought for a moment. His eyes lit up and said, "are you the hero Ye Feng who cured the epidemic?"Ye Feng nodded with a smile. "It''s better to see what you hear. It''s true that heroes are young." Because he was responsible for the security of the medical team back to Beijing before, Li Ju was not unfamiliar with Ye Feng''s name. After complimenting Ye Feng, he felt that he was a hero of saving the people and the fire. Knowing some secrets, he would not have an accident, so he lowered his voice and said, "although the money has been transported away, there is a batch of raw material gold for gold exchange in the vault of this bank!" Raw gold! Hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned and his eyes jumped. The raw material of the gold exchange is usually gold bars weighing up to one kilogram each. And the amount of raw material gold storage is not a small number, most of the storage amount is as much as hundreds of kilograms. This robbery can be said to be a gold robbery! Robbing gold? Are the robbers'' heads funny? But different from Xu Qing, hearing Li Ju''s words, Ye Feng can''t help but drift through a cloud of suspicion. Although gold is more valuable than money of equal weight. However, large quantities of gold are not only inconvenient to handle, but also not easy to use. Moreover, even if the robbers take gold out, they will attract attention as soon as they are listed in large quantities. At that time, they will not be locked up to eat guns or prison meals. Are these robbers so confused that they don''t have the idea of carrying cash cars, but they have the idea of gold? "Please, let me go. I''m going to have a baby soon." At this time, the teller''s face suddenly turned pale, praying to look at the robber way. At the same time, along her stockings, a long water line suddenly appeared. The amniotic fluid is broken! Seeing the scene, Ye Feng frowned slightly. He is a doctor, can see, this pregnant woman should be frightened after premature birth! Chapter 541 "It''s going to be born. Hold it back for me!" The robber didn''t budge at his words and put his elbow on the pregnant woman''s chest. The robber''s strength is not small, the momentum is heavy elbow down, pregnant women cry repeatedly, cover the stomach, the face is even more ugly, the forehead is covered with sweat, covering the abdomen, constantly issued bursts of pain. "Don''t hurt the hostages. If you have any conditions, please do not hesitate to ask." Seeing this scene, Xu Qing immediately picked up the loudspeaker and yelled, hoping that the robbers would not beat the pregnant woman again. "It''s easy to let the labor and capital let go! Get a helicopter in the square and all of you pull out! Otherwise, I will not only kill her, but also all the people in the bank! " The robber, with a ferocious smile, put forward his own conditions. These guys must be old hands! Li Ju jumped out of the corner of his eyes. The conditions of the robbers were clear and orderly. It was obviously not the first time that he had done such a thing. But if you agree with the conditions of the robbers, once they get on the helicopter, leave the capital, and find a nest, then it will be like a fish returning to the sea. It will be difficult to catch them again. "Ouch Ouch... " But before Li Ju answered, the pregnant woman''s voice of pain is getting bigger and bigger, her face gradually turns iron blue, and the corner of her mouth also flows out white foam. "Not good!" See this scene, Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, low drink out sound. "Dr. ye, what''s the matter?" Li Bureau hears sound, doubt to leaf Feng asks a way. "According to the records of" Bei Ji Qian Jin Yao Fang ", once a pregnant woman is about to give birth, it means dystocia. If we can''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid there will be a tragic death of both mother and son. " Ye Feng frowns tightly and explains to Li Bureau word by word. This words export, Li Bureau forehead can''t help but also began to sweat. The robbery has not yet begun to find a way to deal with it. If one of the hostages dies first, and one corpse and two lives occur, he will be severely punished no matter how the robbery ends. What''s more, watching the hostages die makes him feel guilty as a policeman. "Grandma, if you quarrel again, the labor and capital will shoot you!" At the same time, the robber was also the pain of pregnant women''s voice, brain pain, a wave of hand, the black muzzle of the gun on the pregnant woman''s head. "Don''t kill!" Seeing this scene, Xu Qing''s heart leaped sharply, grabbed the loudspeaker from Li Bureau, and said in a deep voice: "you don''t lack hostages in your hand. Let her go. Then we can discuss everything." "Don''t dream about it. None of the people here will let go of labor and capital!" The robber refused Xu Qing''s proposal coldly. Xu Qing made a decision without thinking and said in a loud voice: "I do exchange with her. You let her go and take me as a hostage." "Xu Qing, this is not the time to show off! You can''t go, I''ll exchange hostages with him! " As soon as Li Ju heard this, he immediately stopped him. Xu Qing is the apple of old Xu''s eye. If something happens to her, the trouble will be even greater. But as if he had not heard Li Ju''s words, Xu Qing took a few steps forward, took off his police uniform coat and shoes, put the loudspeaker and gun on the ground, raised his hands, and said in a loud voice: "I promise that I will not carry any weapons. Moreover, I can tell you that I am Xu''s granddaughter. It is much more valuable for you to kidnap me as a hostage than she is!" That''s it. How did she say who she was! Li Bureau heart sank, he clearly found that when Xu Qingdao broke his identity, the robber''s eyes brightened. Ye Feng looks to Xu Qing''s eyes are also extremely complex, he does not know to say that this woman is not afraid of death, or that she is fearless. After a slight change of vision, Ye Feng pushed Xiaobai into Li Ju''s arms, strode to Xu Qing''s side, turned his pocket out and said, "I''m a doctor. I can help pregnant women give birth to their children. Let me replace the hostages." The situation of dystocia of pregnant women is very bad. It is too late to send them to the hospital for cesarean section, so they can only provide assistance on the spot. And as long as he entered the bank and found out the situation, this small group of robbers really did not pay attention to him. Xu Qingwen sound a Leng, stunned to look to Ye Feng. She really did not expect that Ye Feng would stand up and exchange hostages for her. "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen a hostage after so many years of this kind of business." The robbers did not expect to stand up and take the initiative to replace the hostages. After a sneer, they took the pregnant women back to the hall to discuss with their companions whether to allow the police to exchange hostages. "I don''t need you, the hero, to babysit me. I''ll just go in myself." Xu Qingleng voice to Ye Feng, tone with a strong resentment. "I''m not a hero. I''m a big jerk. You don''t need a reason to do something..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. I admit I''m a big jerk. This guy is invincible!Xu Qing was speechless for a while, but somehow he wanted to laugh, and his heart was full of resentment. At the moment, he seemed to have opened the gap. "You two don''t have to be humble any more. Come in together! However, it''s better to be honest and don''t let the labor and capital find out that you have any small moves, otherwise, don''t blame the employees for their impoliteness! " Just then, the robber''s cold voice came from the bank. "When you save someone, remember to look at my eyes!" After hearing the sound of joy, Ye Feng whispered to Xu Qing and strode to the bank. Does this guy want to deal with these armed robbers alone? Xu Qing Leng Leng Leng, but see Ye Feng go far, also dare not hesitate, immediately followed the past. As soon as entering the hall, Ye Feng and Xu Qing''s eyes suddenly slightly draw. The corner around the hall is full of bank tellers squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms, as well as people who come to the bank to handle business. As for the robbers who stood in the dead corner of the sniper''s sight to guard the hostages, there were as many as five. The men covered their faces with black stockings and held a slight rush in their hands. When they saw the two men coming in, they immediately pointed their guns at them. But Ye Feng just like did not see those black muzzle, went directly to the pregnant woman, bent down to hold her wrist. Whoa After a little pulse, ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of joy and said, "there is still help!" "Boy, you are brave enough! But you are really a doctor The robber sees Ye Feng''s appearance, sneer. "I''m not a doctor, I''m a miracle doctor!" After Ye Feng''s dissatisfaction corrected the robber, Chao Xu Qing said, "I''ll help her heal, you''ll help her deliver the baby!" "Ah..." Xu Qing smell speech open mouth, she is a yellow flower big girl, the child has not had, how to give birth. "Don''t worry. You just help to open her legs and catch the baby." Ye Feng said simply, then raised his head to the robber and said, "find me a piece of cloth!" "What are you doing?" The robber hears the speech, vigilant way. "What else can I do but deliver?" Ye Feng indifferently smile: "you don''t want to see how women give birth to children, do you?" "You..." The robber''s eyes a Lin, the gun in the hand aimed at Ye Feng. The head of the goods was pointed at by a gun, and his words were stabbed. It was obvious that he didn''t take robbery seriously! Chapter 542 "Boy, do you think the gun in the hands of the employees is made of mud. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a scoop to see if you can save yourself?" After a ferocious smile, the robber bent down and aimed his gun at Ye Feng''s head. He asked in a cold voice. Ye Feng was fearless and looked back at the robber''s eyes with a sneer. In his eyes, there is no difference between the iron gun and the clay gun. If it was not for fear of delaying the rescue time of pregnant women and the lives of many hostages, he could knead the firestick into a ball and put it into the robber''s mouth. The cold eyes swept, the robber''s body could not help but tremble, half of the body inexplicably out of a cold. He felt that he was already fierce, but Ye Feng''s eyes gave him a more ferocious feeling. It''s like Ye Feng is the real tiger, but he is actually just a good little sheep. "What''s more, you''ll be killed if you believe it or not." But just a moment later, the robber felt his cheek burning and painful. He waved his gun and was ready to hit Ye Feng''s head. As a robber with a gun, he was scared by the hostages. This is a shame. "Old six, be honest with me!" But as soon as his hand was raised, a cold drink came from the door of the bank''s vault. Then, a tall and strong man came out of the bank. His eyes were like ice outside his headgear and glanced at the robber like ice. His hand fell down in fear. This guy is As soon as the strong man appeared, the expression on Ye Feng''s face did not change, but his eyes showed a touch of brilliance. "Boss, the goods are dishonest and dare to play roughshod with us..." Old six seems to be very afraid of strong men, hands down, cowardly excuse. "It''s unlucky for a woman to give birth to a child. Do what he says and cover it up with something..." The strong man said indifferently. Then he looked back at Ye Feng and said coldly, "your head is made of meat, not made of iron. Don''t play tricks with us. Otherwise, don''t blame my brothers for being rude." After a cold sentence, the strong man looked around, nodded at the rest of the robbers, and returned to the vault. After the strong man left, Lao Liu was relieved. Every time he talks to the boss, he feels cold and sweaty. "If you are lucky, I will spare you this time! Be honest and do things well. If you want to die again, I will give you a good time... " After panting evenly, old six stretched out a curtain and threw it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng took the curtain and swept to the hall. After seeing the location of the robber''s door, he covered the curtain on himself and Xu Qing. "Take off her pants and naturally separate her legs. I''ll treat her and tell me when the child shows up!" After the light dimmed down, Ye Feng was at a loss to Xu Qing. At the same time, he moved his hand, and several bright silver needles were inserted into the acupoints on the pregnant woman''s chest and forehead. Where do these silver needles come from?! Seeing the silver needle, Xu Qing could not help but open his mouth. She clearly remembers that when she entered the bank just now, Ye Feng took out all her pockets, but there was nothing in it. "Time doesn''t wait. Hurry up!" Ye Feng had no time to explain to Xu Qing that he had already formed the habit of putting things in the medicine King''s caution. Seeing that the pregnant woman''s mouth and nose had already made a low and stuffy hum, he urged in a quick voice. When Xu Qing heard the sound, he didn''t want to think about it any more. He quickly took off the pants of the pregnant woman. It turns out that women have children like this As soon as his legs were separated, Xu Qing had some silly eyes and his palms began to sweat. "How''s it going?" At this time, Ye Feng rolled the silver needle and said in a deep voice, "did you see the child''s head?" "No head, no hand!" Xu Qingqiang endure the fear of blood in his heart, and after careful identification, Tao. Hand first out, fetal position is not correct, as expected is dystocia! Ye Feng hears the voice, does not speak, the magic power infuses the hands, put on the pregnant woman''s stomach, slowly massage up. With his action, Xu Qing was surprised to see that the baby''s hand in the pregnant woman''s stomach was slowly retracted, and then appeared some black things like weeds. "See the head!" Soon, she realized that the weeds were the lanugo on the top of the child''s head. As expected, mana can run the baby in the palace. It''s saved The forehead is already a layer of sweat out of the leaf maple slightly relieved breath, and then the hands slightly forced, along the abdomen downward massage. With his movement, the pregnant woman immediately felt the weight sliding out of the uterine cavity. "Come out Come out At the same time, Xu Qing also exclaimed in surprise, his hands tensely placed under the pregnant woman''s body. Soon, she felt a heavy palm, there was a slippery little guy.It''s just that this little guy is not pink, but blue and purple all over, and he doesn''t cry like other children to announce his new life. Instead, he keeps his mouth closed and doesn''t hum. "If a child is not good, just spank your ass!" Ye Feng saw this and quickly cut the umbilical cord with a sharp needle. At the same time, he held the little guy upside down with one hand and slapped his ass. "Wow Whoa, whoa... " Cough A slap fell, the little guy spit out a ball of blood in his mouth, and then burst into tears with his mouth open. And his original cyan purple body, also gradually turned pink with the cry. It turns out that a child is born like this, with a small nose and small eyes, as wrinkled as a little old man Xu Qing held the child in both hands, his eyes blurred, and he could not help thinking about what his child would look like in the future. And at this time, she suddenly saw Ye Feng''s hand waving towards the pregnant woman, and then she quickly took the needle back. After holding a silver needle in her hand, her head quickly pulled out from under the curtain. "Ha ha, mother and son are safe." Then, outside came his jubilant voice. Lying trough, the pregnant woman was almost out of breath just now. He could still save the lives of the mother and son. It seems that this product is really a miracle doctor? The robber old six hears speech a lag, some surprised look to Ye Feng. "Let''s eat the candy together..." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile. Candy? Where does this place come from? Some of the robbers are confused. But before he could react, a little silver came with the wind. Then, he felt as if the blood stopped flowing all over his body. His body was numb, and the gun, which had been held tightly in his hand, fell to the ground with a thump. Bang! Bang! It was not only him, but the rest of the robbers. His body was sluggish and his gun fell like a rock. "You''re right. This thing in your hand is really the same as that made of clay!" At the same time, Ye Feng reached out and held the gun in the hand of Laoliu. He lifted his hand and hit his head with a butt. Bang! With a dull sound, he was like a wall, with a skylight in his head, and at the same time, he was lying on the ground. Chapter 543 He subdued the robbers! Seeing the guns in the hands of those robbers drop one by one, people are as motionless as clay statues. The hostages in the hall are stunned, and then their faces show ecstasy and want to run away. "Quiet!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked around and exclaimed in a cold voice. At the same time, his mind also spread, sweeping around the crowd. The body of the hostages in the hall trembled involuntarily. When the cheers came to his mouth, Sheng Sheng was choked back to his stomach. He looked at Ye Feng in awe and awe. "Don''t make a noise, leave slowly!" After a cold word, Ye Feng strides toward the Treasury. He wanted to know why he wanted to rob a bank in his real capacity. After practicing luoyanbu, Ye Feng''s footstep is very light, and the Treasury is underground, so the sound of the hall is extremely difficult to enter. The people inside do not know that the situation outside has changed dramatically. When he came to the door of the Treasury, he found that the strong man was holding his hands in front of his chest, looking coldly into the vault. And two robbers, who also made black stockings and covered their heads, were loading gold bars into sacks on the ground. The gold bars, illuminated by the lights of the Treasury, reflect a layer of brilliant golden light, which is very attractive. "As a Xuan level ancient warrior, but come to be a robber, don''t you think you''re giving up?" After staring for a moment, Ye Feng looks at the back of the strong man, indifferent way. When the strong man appeared before, Ye Feng felt the breath of the ancient warrior from the other side''s body. Moreover, according to his judgment, the cultivation of the strong man is not low, and has reached the level of metaphysics. Xuan level ancient martial arts man, has been regarded as an expert. As long as he is willing to help others, a lot of money will flow into his hands. Ye Feng is very curious, like him, how can people like him degenerate to rob the bank with a group of robbers. The two robbers, who had already been dazzled by the gold for a long time, just wanted to look up and touch the gun on the ground. Hiss! But before they could reach out, Ye Feng had already thrown out the silver needle and stabbed the two men''s acupoints, so that their blood gas stopped flowing. They could only fall to the ground and watched Ye Feng stride closer. "Are you also an ancient warrior?" The strong man''s eye corner a Lin, the eye reveals a touch of panic, a hand quietly to the back to touch. Since Ye Feng can walk in, it shows that he has solved the robbers outside and released the hostages. In this way, the police can safely and boldly rush into the Treasury to arrest them. If they can''t leave in time, even if they are not weak, they will not escape from prison. It is just hard for him to understand that Ye Feng can subdue the robbers, which shows that he is not weak in means. However, he can not feel any ancient martial spirit from Ye Feng. Otherwise, before in the hall, he will not hesitate to let Lao Liu shoot Ye Feng. "Take your hands out of your back. There''s no point in playing this trick in front of me. What can you do with those firecrackers outside, let alone your two broken throwing knives. " Before entering the Treasury, Ye Feng has covered the surrounding area with his mind power. He has made early hair and now there is a row of throwing knives hidden behind the strong man. He found my Throwing Knife! The strong man is more awe inspiring and looks at Ye Feng inexplicably. But fear return to fear, his hand or did not hesitate to pull out the Throwing Knife, toward the leaf maple. The cold star pours on his face. Ye Feng doesn''t even blink his eyelids. He looks at the strong man like a joke. This boy is looking for death! Happy in the heart of the strong man, he thought Ye Feng had no reaction time. He felt that the next second he could see the picture of Ye Feng''s head being pierced by a flying knife and his blood spilling all over the ground. Keng! But the next second, the joy in his heart turned into the coldness from the deepest part of his soul. When the throwing knife is close to Ye Feng''s face, it is like touching an invisible barrier. The attack stops and falls to the ground. "You What are your accomplishments? " In this scene, the strong man felt that the gall was broken into eight pieces, and the hair on his back stood up. He was frightened. He has never seen such a strange picture, nothing to do, the Throwing Knife itself fell to the ground, such strength, has exceeded his imagination. Prefecture level? Or day class? "If you want to get into the hands of the police, tell me what you want to do with the gold; if you want me to give you a ride, go ahead!" Ye Feng continued to ask the strong man with a sneer. It''s rare that the ancient warrior robbed the bank, and the other side still robbed gold, which reminded him of a record in the Heart Sutra of the God of medicine. But without the confirmation of the strong man, he can not judge whether the facts are consistent with his own thoughts."I robbed the gold because I found a strange place in Wuliang Mountain, but there was a monster guarding it. I found that the monster liked to eat gold, so I wanted to rob the gold, draw it away, and enter the place The strong man''s eyes twinkled. A moment later, he bit his teeth and made a quick decision. He said the real intention of robbing the bank. It''s a gold goblin! Ye Feng smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, there is a kind of four level fierce beast called gold swallowing beast. This fierce beast has a peculiar nature and likes to eat gold. In addition to being greedy, they are very loyal. Generally, they will be accepted by some powerful men to guard the cave. The friars who can subdue the golden beast should be at least above the heaven level. Besides, gold goblins generally don''t eat things given by strangers unless they are hungry. Since the gold goblin that the strong man met ate the gold he gave, it means that the cave has been deserted for a long time. It is said that there are many good things in it. "Specific location!" After pondering a little, Ye Feng asked the strong man in a cold voice. The strong man hesitated and took a map out of his pocket. At present, he has no right to choose. He does not listen to Ye Feng. Because of his crushing strength, he will die. But if he is in the hands of the police, as long as he is restrained and not found, he may escape even if he is thrown into prison. "Good, you can wait for the police here!" He took the map and glanced at it. After confirming that there was no forgery, Ye Feng gave a faint smile, and then a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Then, he turned his hand and patted it in the elixir''s field. Poof! The palm falls, along the strong man''s body suddenly spread like a balloon burst sound. Then, the atmosphere of Zhuang man''s cultivation fell from the level of metaphysics to the level of ordinary people. "You You abandoned my accomplishments... " The strong man shivered and looked at Ye Feng in pain. "I told you to be honest and not to kill you, but I did not say that I would not abolish your cultivation." Ye Feng indifferently smile, hand will map, chuckle way: "don''t worry, this place I will go for you." Chapter 544 "Ye Feng, are you ok..." After Ye Feng knocks out the strong man who has been abandoned, Xu Qing, with Li Ju and others in full armed, rushes into the vault. Before the person shows up, the voice of concern comes first. "It''s just a bunch of small miscellaneous fish, but I''m fine..." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, answered a sentence. Hearing the voice of Ye Feng, Xu Qing''s heart is just a big stone landing. But soon, she blushed and scolded herself for being stupid. Last time in the manor on the outskirts of Beijing, so many people could do nothing but Ye Feng, let alone these small bank robbers. The so-called "care leads to chaos", which should be what she just showed. "Doctor ye, you are a man of both literature and martial arts. This time, thanks to you, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Li bureau holding Xiaobai, incomparably excited to come forward, holding Ye Feng''s hand, shaking vigorously. "Thank you very much. Isn''t there any material reward for a good citizen like me who has acted bravely for justice?" Ye Feng takes Xiaobai from Li bureau with a smile. Isn''t the miracle doctor all virtuous? Why does Dr. ye ask for money? "This..." Li Ju coughed twice in embarrassment. The police do reward such heroes for their bravery, but most of them are spiritual ones, with few material rewards. This guy is really in the eye of money Xu Qing speechless rolled a white eye: "director, don''t listen to this guy nonsense, he is not short of money, is just to tease you." "Doctor ye, you are so humorous." Li Ju hastily accompanied a smile and wiped his forehead. If Xu Qing didn''t make a comeback, he planned to take out his salary for several months to give Ye Feng as a bonus. Oh, I''ll lose money when I see a woman Ye Feng helplessly looked at Xu Qing, then said: "pregnant women and children are OK?" "Has been sent to the hospital, the accompanying doctor said that thanks to your timely hand, otherwise both mother and son will be in danger." Xu Qing nodded with palpitations. Ye Feng smiles and nods. No matter how you say it, it''s good to save a life. "What time is it?" Suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly thought of Liu Feifei''s birthday party and asked in a hurry. "Five o''clock." Xu Qing raised his hand to look at the following table, looked at Ye Feng in doubt and said, "are you in a hurry?" "There''s something wrong with my friend. I''ll have to hurry over." Ye Feng nodded and took Xiaobai to go out in a hurry. What is this guy going to do? Xu Qingmei could not help wrinkling and wanted to know the trend of Ye Feng. "Xiao Xu, what''s the relationship between you and Dr. ye? Is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend? " At this time, Li Bureau suddenly looked at Xu Qing''s playful smile and asked. "I have nothing to do with him." Hearing this, Xu Qing shook his head and denied it. "It doesn''t matter..." Li Ju nods and smiles, but his eyes are full of banter. If it doesn''t matter, why should Ye Feng take the initiative to stand beside her and share the danger when Xu Qing comes forward? If it doesn''t matter, why does Xu Qing show interest in Ye Feng''s whereabouts when he leaves? These young people just like to be self righteous and think that everyone else is a fool except them. However, to his surprise, he remembered that in the report he read not long ago, it seemed that doctor Ye''s girlfriend was Jiang Yixue, and he was not clear about it with an officer in the army. If Xu Qing was with him, wouldn''t it be all four? Xu Jiada''s daughter makes a little four for others. Tut tut Li Ju''s heart lit up a raging fire of gossip. ¡­¡­ 7 p.m., zhangtaigong hotel. A well-dressed and courteous gentleman, a well-dressed lady with a moving figure, walked out of the luxury car, said hello to Aunt Xue and Liu Feifei, who were standing in front of the hotel, and then walked into the hall. Those who can come to Liu Feifei''s birthday party are business tycoons, high-ranking officials and celebrities, or celebrities in the entertainment industry. In short, this is the upper class society where some of the so-called successful people gather. "Happy birthday, Feifei!" Not long after, a Ferrari came from the distance. After stopping, a handsome young man in a white suit was holding a bunch of red roses, smiling to Liu Feifei. As soon as the young man appeared, the hotel hall was in twos and threes, and the people who were communicating immediately had a ripple.All people''s eyes are quickly projected on the young people. In those eyes, there are excitement, reverence, admiration and appreciation. Many people''s eyes are changing. They are thinking about how they can get close to the young people after they enter the hall. "You are not in France, Xue Shao?" Seeing that Liu Feifei didn''t mean to pick flowers, Aunt Xue took the flowers for her and said with a smile to the young man. The young man, named Xue Hao, is the eldest young master of the second largest family in the capital city. He has a high status and outstanding skills. From the beginning of Liu Feifei''s debut, Xue Hao has been pursuing her. Although Liu Feifei repeatedly refuses, he is persistent. It was only a year ago that the Xue family asked Xue Hao to go to France to deal with some things. Aunt Xue did not expect to see Xue Hao come back today. "Feifei''s birthday, such an important day, even in the ends of the earth, I will certainly come back." Xue Hao looked at Liu Feifei with a smile and said, "Feifei, are you waiting for me?" "I''m waiting for a friend." Liu Feifei light way, eyeground flits a touch of irritability. Although Xue Hao has a handsome face and a good family background, he is regarded as prince charming by numerous celebrities in Beijing. But it''s a pity that Liu Feifei doesn''t feel a little bit about him and doesn''t like him at all. Xue Hao was stunned when he heard the speech. He was stunned for a long time. He forced out a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s a good friend. Otherwise, how could it be so late that he hasn''t arrived yet?" He didn''t know who else besides him was worth waiting for. Liu Feifei did not speak, just quietly looking at the front. She believed that Ye Feng would come. "Is Feifei waiting for her rumored boyfriend? That guy is so irresponsible that he can be late for Feifei''s birthday party... " At this time, the hall of a fashionable, well-dressed actress blinked her eyes, playing taste. Her voice was very sharp and intentional, and soon spread to Xue Hao''s ears. Liu Feifei has a rumored boyfriend? Xue Hao was stunned, and a chill flashed across his eyes. "Feifei, don''t wait. I don''t think he will come. The guests are still waiting for you..." At this time, after waiting a little, Aunt Xue advised Liu Feifei that it was already dark. Was it so obvious that I hinted that he still didn''t want to come to my birthday party? Liu Feifei clenched her lower lip, and felt sad. After a little silence, she looked ahead and turned to the hotel lobby. Hum! But just as she turned around, there was a roar of engines in the night, and a taxi came slowly. Seeing the taxi with green stripes on the white background, Xue Hao''s mouth was raised and a disdainful smile was on his face. Liu Feifei, the so-called gossip boyfriend, is not only late and irresponsible, but also poor! Chapter 545 "Little brother, are you right..." At the same time, the taxi driver in the car to the door of the hotel, some timid turn to ask Ye Feng. There are so many luxury cars here that his taxi is out of place. "No mistake..." Ye Feng has already seen Liu Feifei at the door of the hotel. After laughing, he is ready to touch his wallet and take out the fare. But when he takes out the wallet, others can''t help being silly. From the epidemic area back to now, he has not been able to take money, his cash has been used up. "Feifei, come here. I don''t have enough for the fare..." Helpless, he can only roll down the window, holding small white to Liu Feifei waved. To attend someone else''s birthday party, he was late and brought a dog. Moreover, he even had to pay for the taxi fare from the birthday star. This product is really excellent! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xue Hao couldn''t help but look up and laugh three times. He would like to ask Liu Feifei, which point does she see on Ye Feng. "Well, wait a minute." Liu Feifei is wearing an evening dress. She can only reach out to Aunt Xue. This guy Aunt Xue was also infuriated, but looking at Liu Feifei''s jubilant appearance, she could only bite her teeth and take out a hundred yuan. Liu Feifei took the money. Without even looking at Xue Hao, she ran to the taxi with her skirt and handed the money to the driver. "You are fairy sister..." The driver took the money like a dream. He said in disbelief, "can you sign it for me?" "Thank you for sending Ye Feng to my birthday party." Liu Feifei looks at the driver and smiles sweetly, then takes out a pen from the car and signs his name on the invoice. After that, Liu Feifei helps Ye Feng open the door and walks to the hotel with Xiaobai in his arms. Feifei, what''s wrong with her? She helped this guy pay the fare, but she opened the door for him! At this scene, Xue Hao''s face was livid, and his lungs were bursting with anger. "Why are you here now? Let Feifei stand here and wait." After waiting for two people to walk to the door, snow aunt frown not fast way. "When I met someone robbing the bank on my way, I helped the police to subdue the group of robbers, so I lost some time." Ye Feng smiles and ignores Aunt Xue, but explains to Liu Feifei. Help the police catch the bank robbers, why not say that they are on the way to save the earth? This product is not only irresponsible, no money, but also a bragging master! Xue Hao sneered twice, then reached out his hand to Ye Feng and said, "meet me, I''m Feifei''s good friend, Xue Hao." "Feifei, it''s cold outside. You''d better hurry into the hall." Ye Feng had already seen Xue Hao when he got off the bus. He also noticed that Liu Feifei''s eyes were not good when he saw Liu Feifei go to pick him up. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. But looking at Liu Feifei''s face, he nodded slightly to show that he had heard it. Then he took Liu Feifei''s hand and walked to the hall. When Ye Feng comes, Liu Feifei''s mind has all been focused on him. How can he manage such a unimportant person as Xue Hao, just like a clever little girl, follows Ye Feng''s side and enters the hall. He holds Feifei''s hand, and Feifei hasn''t resisted! Looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, Xue Hao felt that his heart was like being stabbed with a knife, and his heart was dripping with pain. He used to pursue Liu Feifei for such a long time. He used to use all kinds of methods, not to mention small hands. He didn''t even touch the nail plate. "Xue Shao..." Seeing Xue Hao''s poor eyesight, Aunt Xue quickly prepared to open her mouth and make a round. Hum! But Xue Hao did not hear what she said. He snorted coldly and went straight to the hall. He has made up his mind to let Liu Feifei see clearly who is more suitable for her! "Today is my 21st birthday. Thank you for coming to spend this important day with me. Here, I would like to thank one person in particular, not on behalf of me, but on behalf of all the Chinese people to thank him... " When Xue Hao walked into the hall, Liu Feifei had already stepped onto the stage decorated with pure white roses. He looked at all the guests and said solemnly with a microphone. Who is so capable that people in China should thank him? A word fell, the hall can not help but set off some ripples, all people are confused looking at Liu Feifei. "This person, who is also in the meeting today, is Ye Feng!" At this time, Liu Feifei''s eyes fell on Ye Feng, and said with a sweet smile: "it is he who treated the infectious disease that made everyone turn pale. Without him, we would not be able to gather here today... " It turns out that he is Ye Feng, the hero who cured the disease!Liu Feifei''s words an export, all people''s eyes instantly focused on Ye Feng''s body, showing a look of admiration. No matter in any age, people worship heroes. Ye Feng, who has treated the epidemic virus and saved the people in the epidemic area, is a hero to the letter. Xue Hao didn''t think so and laughed. Maybe Ye Feng''s medical skills are extraordinary, but even if his medical skills are at the top of the sky, he is still a broken doctor. What kind of person is he? "It''s a piece of cake." Ye Feng smiles and arched her hands around, then shakes her head slightly to Liu Feifei, indicating that she doesn''t have to deliberately help herself to raise her identity. A man''s identity is earned by himself, not by his parents or Laozi, nor by a woman. "Since Mr. Ye is a famous hero in China, and he is so highly praised by Feifei, I think he must have prepared a birthday gift for Feifei. It''s better to take it out and let everyone open their eyes together." At this time, Xue Hao suddenly raised his voice and looked at Ye Feng, playing with the taste. The goods are not dead hearted! Ye Feng smile, just ready to take out his gift. But before he could open his mouth, Xue Hao took the lead and said, "the gift prepared by the hero must be extraordinary. In order to avoid overshadowing the gifts of all of us, I think it is better for us to take out the gifts first, and let me throw a brick to attract jade..." After that, he took out a red brocade box from his pocket, walked quickly to the stage, looked at Liu Feifei, and said in a deep voice: "Feifei, I saw it when I attended an auction in France. At that time, I thought it was the most suitable gift for you, so I took it down." At the same time, he reached out and opened the brocade box. Inside the box is a diamond necklace with a light blue pear shaped main diamond. The quality of the diamond is excellent. When it is illuminated by the crystal chandelier on the roof, a pale blue color suddenly diffuses. "Angel heart, this is the 13th largest diamond in the world, and it is a very rare blue fire diamond!" "I remember that this diamond appeared at sotheft''s in France last year and was bought by a mysterious buyer for 3 million euros! It was Xue Shao who bought the diamond That ray of light made the whole venue crazy, and soon, there was a humanitarian origin and price of diamonds. "The heart of an angel symbolizes romantic and lasting love. Who wants to give me a diamond like this, I will marry him And the women who attended the birthday party, even more excited, jumped out of their throat and looked at Liu Feifei with envy. Diamond is a woman''s best friend. Even if there are rich ladies with diamond rings or diamond necklaces, the heart of angels still has a huge killing power on them. Listening to the boiling sound, Xue Hao''s mouth showed a brilliant smile, like a demonstration to Ye Feng. Boy, in this world, there are not only throwing bricks to attract jade, but also beads and jades in front and Muzi in the back! Angel heart this bead jade is in front, what do you take and Ben Shao compare?! Chapter 546 "Xue Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t accept this angel''s heart..." But just when Xue Hao thought the victory was in hand, Liu Feifei suddenly shook his head and said calmly. She She turned down the angel''s heart Xue Hao widened his eyes and looked at Liu Feifei in disbelief. Not only he, but also the other guests in the hall were all puzzled. To show love to a woman with diamonds is the most lethal means. In particular, Xue Hao brought out the heart of angels, the 13th largest diamond in the world! Such a diamond, no matter it is any woman, after hearing the word "give it to you", I''m afraid it will be madness. "Feifei, don''t be kidding. Nobody doesn''t like the heart of angels. Don''t think it is too valuable. In my opinion, nothing in the world is more valuable than your smile... " Xue Haoqiang squeezed out a smile, hoping to look at Liu Feifei. He thinks that Liu Feifei must think that the heart of an angel is too valuable, so he will refuse. "It''s not that it''s too expensive, but I don''t like to bring diamonds with me..." Liu Feifei still shook his head and refused for the second time. Although she is a woman, she also likes beautiful things and beautiful jewelry. But the premise of liking is that these things are given by the people she likes. The angel''s heart is precious and valuable, but it is not sent by Ye Feng. In her opinion, it is no different from a piece of glass. "Feifei, you have to take it..." Xue Hao''s fingers are trembling. Liu Feifei''s refusal makes him feel that his self-esteem has been seriously humiliated. Even let him feel that he is like a joke in everyone''s eyes. "Giving gifts is something that the recipient likes. If you don''t like it, you still don''t like it even if you take off the stars in the sky. What kind of mouse do you need to encourage? " At this time, Ye Feng stands out with a smile and looks at Xue Hao''s light way. "My name is Xue Hao!" Xue Hao gnashed his teeth. He knew that this guy didn''t remember his name, but did it on purpose. "Oh, it''s Xue Hao, not Xue mouse. Look at my memory." Ye Feng patted the back of the head and smilingly, as if he had not noticed Xue Hao''s anger. "Feifei didn''t like the gift I gave her. Do you think she would like it?" Xue Hao''s eyes are cold enough to kill, staring at Ye Feng sarcastically. "It must be better than your broken stone." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, then put his hand into his pocket, took out the Amulet Pendant and Chunyu Xueji cream without any trace, and said to Liu Feifei with a smile: "this is the amulet I asked for you, folded into a thousand paper cranes; and this is the Chunyu Xueji cream I prepared by myself. I hope you can enjoy this birthday gift." Amulet? Broken ointment? Xue Hao looked at the pendant and Chunyu Xueji cream carefully, then chuckled. If he looked at it casually, he could see that the one wearing the amulet was the most rubbish red rope, and the bottle containing Chunyu Xueji cream was also rubbish for several yuan. No one would pick up this kind of rubbish when it was thrown on the street. How could he expect such big stars as Liu Feifei to like it? However, Xue Hao didn''t notice that when Ye Feng said the four words "Chunyu Xueji ointment", the breath of the famous ladies in the venue quickened instantly, and their attention was completely attracted by the bottle. "Dr. ye, is this spring rain and snow cream the magic medicine of dispelling scar in the legend?" Soon, a female star couldn''t help but feel excited, looking forward to looking at Ye Feng and asking. "The things I made by myself are naturally fake. However, this thing can not only remove scars, but also nourish the face. If used for a long time, it will make people''s skin better and more elastic. " Ye Feng nods with a smile. Boom! A word of exit, the meeting room suddenly boiling, many girls'' eyes are like a hungry wolf like green light, big jump up to snatch the porcelain bottle from Liu Feifei''s hand posture. The reason why women like diamonds is that they love beauty. What is the most beautiful thing in women''s eyes? Not diamonds, but their bodies, their faces! As for the ugly scars, they are the greatest enemy of the most precious gift God has given them. In the past, they could not defeat this enemy. But the appearance of Chunyu Xueji cream, let them see the dawn of hope and have the most powerful comrades in arms. But it''s a pity that Chunyu Xueji cream can''t be listed for the time being, and no one can buy it. But now, Liu Feifei actually has two bottles, this precious, can imagine! "Feifei, are we good sisters? Can you do me a favor and give me some spring rain and snow cream. I know it''s too much, but I''m not greedy. Just try a little bit. "Soon, there is a small scar on the left side of her cheek, holding her hands in front of her chest, hoping to look at Liu Feifei. Is this shit cream famous? Xue Hao has been in France for a year, paying little attention to domestic affairs, and has no idea of Ye Feng''s deeds. At the moment, seeing the appearance of those women, some don''t agree, but some are worried. "Of course." Liu Feifei magnanimously opened the bottle, stretched out his finger and put it on each other''s scar. After a few breaths, the scar disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "My scar is good, magic medicine, this is really magic medicine!" The actress took a look in the mirror and was so excited that she was incoherent. In order to get rid of the scar, she did not know how many ways, but has been helpless. But now, once the ointment is applied, and the scar is removed, she becomes perfect again. "Dr. ye, can you help us allocate some? I''m willing to pay a high price "Please, sell me a bottle. I''ll agree to any conditions!" In a flash, the crowd was boiling, all the women around Ye Feng, praying to look at him. It''s hard to avoid bumps and bumps in one''s life. Even if these celebrities and actresses are well respected, there are scars on their bodies. Those scars, like the thorns in their hearts, who doesn''t want to pull out that thorn with Chunyu Xueji ointment! In front of Chunyu Xueji ointment, which can make the body perfect, the broken stone of angel''s heart is a hair! "I''m sorry, I won''t mix the spring rain and snow cream for the time being." Ye Feng refused these people''s proposals with a smile, and then said, "but this product should be on the market in the near future, and you can buy it then." "Are those on the market prepared by Dr. Ye yourself?" Have female week look forward to looking at Ye Feng to ask a way. "There aren''t many people who deserve to make the ointment myself." Ye Feng laughs and looks at Liu Feifei. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Feifei''s small face swelled red. Her heart leaped out of her throat. She took up the Amulet Pendant and said with a smile, "Ye Feng, thank you. I like your gift very much. Can you put this on for me "Of course." Ye Feng nodded without thinking and tied the pendant to Liu Feifei''s neck. Whoa! Looking at the two people''s sweet appearance, a time applause four. "Would you rather wear this piece of paper than the heart of an angel?" Xue Hao''s face took a puff and looked at Liu Feifei in a gloomy and incomparable way. "Broken paper? I solemnly tell you, this is not a broken paper, it is a talisman Ye Feng pondered a smile, turned his head and looked at Xue Hao. He said seriously: "but your angel heart is really like a piece of blue glass!" Chapter 547 "Hahaha, do you think Ben Shao is a fool who spends three million euros on a piece of glass?" When Ye Feng said this, Xue Hao couldn''t help laughing. The eyes of the guests in the hall were also strange. They think that with Xue Hao''s identity, they should not be able to do things to send people with blue glass pretending to be the heart of an angel. But Ye Feng''s look is very serious, it seems that he is not lying. "There are many fools in the world..." Ye Feng nodded to Xue Hao solemnly and then said with a smile: "as for whether it is glass, try not to know whether it is true or not." "How would you like to try? Do you want certificates? I''ll get you a pile of them! " Xue Hao sneered. "All kinds of false certificates under the overpass cost three yuan a copy. If you want, I can get you a pile of them." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "as far as I know, the hardness of diamonds is very high. I''m afraid they are not afraid to be ground. Let''s grind them and try them. We''ll know." The Mohs hardness of diamond is 10, which is the highest hardness natural mineral in nature. The simplest way to test a diamond is to scratch a piece of diamond to see if it can leave a scratch on the surface of the test object. "Yes, what do you want, glass? Or iron? " Although Xue Hao is still a bit distressed to row things with the heart of an angel of 3 million euro, even if he is not cheap, he just wants to get back face, and he can''t care so much. "It''s a lot of trouble to find something now. I''ll try it with my hands." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and spread out his hands, revealing his palms. "Ha..." Hearing the speech, Xue Hao immediately raised his head and laughed wildly. Does this guy blow his head with a diamond? "Ye Feng..." Liu Feifei also looks at Ye Feng nervously. She was not afraid that Ye Feng would lose, but that he should be scratched by a diamond. "I admire the courage." Xue Haosheng was afraid that Ye Feng would be dissuaded by Liu Feifei. He quickly interrupted Liu Feifei''s words. He looked into Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "if there is something wrong with this angel''s heart, I will leave now and never appear in front of Feifei again. But if it''s not fake, you will leave Feifei immediately. Do you dare to bet with me?" "A sure win, why don''t I dare?" Ye Feng showed no weakness. "Good!" Xue Hao sneered and threw the angel''s heart toward Ye Feng''s hand and said with a smile: "try it!" Sotheft''s is the world''s largest auction house, and Xue''s is also a regular customer. In his opinion, how could the other party do something to fool him with fake goods. And after buying the heart of an angel, he also took it to several experts to judge, and confirmed that the heart of an angel is the real one. "Open your eyes and see clearly..." Ye Feng holds the angel''s heart and strokes to the palm without hesitation. When the diamond fell, Liu Feifei quickly closed her eyes. It was not only him, but also other guests. Take a glass paddle with Mohs hardness of 6, but it will cut the palm, not to mention the diamond with hardness of 10! They think that the next second, may see Ye Feng''s hands by the angel''s heart draw a bloodstain picture. Diamond rowing, it''s too much of a gamble. They don''t know how Yiye Feng''s mind can decide to take the initiative to stir up such a stable gamble Hiss! But the next second, is waiting to see the good play Xue Hao suddenly can not laugh out. "How could that happen? How could that be possible? " "Is this really the heart of an angel?" "Was Xue Shao cheated into buying a piece of glass to make a fake angel''s heart?" It was not only him, but also the guests in the hall were boiling and whispering. What happened? Hearing the abnormal movement in the field, Liu Feifei opened his eyes and swept to Ye Feng''s palm. He couldn''t help but stare. The angel''s heart, which was praised by Xue Hao, did not break Ye Feng''s palm. Instead, it was its own sharp point, which was ground into a pile of fine dust by Ye Feng''s palm. Just a stroke, the original pear shaped angel heart is half less and has become a triangle. "It seems that even glass is not as good as this..." After blowing the powder on the ground, Ye Feng throws the damaged angel''s heart to Xue Hao, and laughingly banter. How could this happen? Why can''t an angel''s heart break his hand? Xue Hao lost his soul and lost most of the angel''s heart in his palm. Now he has become as hot as a piece of charcoal. In particular, the noisy voices in the hall made him feel as if he were standing on his back, as if everyone was grinning at him. "A man is a man if his word is true..."Ye Feng looked at him playfully, light way. At the same time, he held Liu Feifei''s soft hand. Xue Hao''s mouth took a puff, staring at Ye Feng deeply. After looking at it, he grinned his teeth and snorted coldly. He threw away the half angel''s heart and turned around and left. As soon as he left, the guests around him immediately dispersed. Many people cast pitiful eyes at Ye Feng. Xue''s family is rich and powerful. Xue Hao is the only successor. Even if ye Feng is a hero in the disaster relief area, he offended Xue Hao and robbed his woman. I''m afraid he will suffer in the future. "You should be careful recently. Xue Hao has a small mind. I''m afraid he won''t let you off so easily." Snow aunt sighed and lowered her voice to the leaf maple admonishment way. Although her impression of Ye Feng has been bad, she can see that Liu Feifei really likes Ye Feng. In case he has something wrong, Liu Feifei will be very sad, or it is necessary to tell him. "You can keep it and make a pendant to play with." Ye Feng didn''t answer. He just picked up the half angel''s heart with a smile and handed it to Aunt Xue. "Isn''t that fake?" Snow aunt doubts way. Leaf maple ponders a smile, light way: "only in front of me, it is false." This angel''s heart is really too real to be true any more. If it is to stroke other people''s hands, it will certainly leave a deep hole. But unfortunately, Xue Hao met Ye Feng. Although the hardness of angel''s heart is high, when Ye Feng infuses his mana into his palm, he can''t even scratch his skin. "Ye Feng, thank you for helping me get rid of Xue Hao''s entanglement. I''m sorry to trouble you Liu Feifei clenched Ye Feng''s hand, but also a little nervous. Snow aunt''s words, also let her remember that Xue Hao is a haggard, today such a disgrace, certainly will not give up. Before Xue Hao went abroad, she thought that she would not have a dispute with this guy, but she didn''t expect to give Ye Feng more trouble today. "No, I''m sorry..." Ye Feng shrugged freely and carefree, and then said with a smile: "for me, I really don''t like this self righteous guy. And as a gossip boyfriend, it''s what I should do to get rid of flies. " Liu Feifei clenched Ye Feng''s hand with a sweet smile on her face. For her, the best gift she received at the birthday party was not Chunyu Xueji cream or amulet, but Ye Feng, who came as scheduled, and what he had just said. Chapter 548 In the middle of the night, when the cake cart was pushed out and Liu Feifei blew out the candle and made a wish, the curtain came down for the birthday party. All the guests left, but Ye Feng did not intend to leave. He came here not only to celebrate Liu Feifei''s birthday, but also to help her cure her illness. In the middle of the night, a lonely man and few girls, Aunt Xue doesn''t want to get along with each other alone, but because of Liu Feifei''s illness, she can only compromise. After all, after all, since the last time Ye Feng treated Liu Feifei, her complexion has improved a lot, and she has no symptoms of palpitation, sweating and flushing as before. "What wish did you just make?" After entering the hotel room, Ye Feng, while preparing acupuncture tools, smiles at Liu Feifei, who is sitting on the edge of the bed. "If you wish to say it, it will not work..." "It may not work to tell others, but tell me that I can help you fulfill your wishes." Ye Feng smile, warm voice way. Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to fly freely in the sky like a bird in my lifetime." Flying in the sky like a bird Ye Feng is dumbfounded and has to say that Liu Feifei''s wish is really hard to realize. "Is my wish silly, after all, how can people fly like birds?" Liu Feifei also smiles bitterly and shakes his head. She also felt that her wishes were unrealistic. After all, man is not a bird, how can he fly in the sky without wings. But because of her illness, she has been told by her family and Aunt Xue that this can''t be done. For those who can''t, she really wants to fly in the blue sky freely and freely like a bird. "One must always have a wish. What if it comes true?" Ye Feng smile, meaningful way. Liu Feifei''s wish is difficult for ordinary people to realize. But for him, it is not impossible to realize it. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of the medical God, when the magic power reaches a certain level and reaches the peak of the cave, the weapon can fly. "Can you do it for me?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Feifei hopes to look at Ye Feng. "Next year, when your birthday comes, I will fulfill your wish." Ye Feng is confident and full of a smile and says firmly. He believed that in one year, he would be able to reach the peak of Dongxuan. Until then, it must not be a dream to take Liu Feifei flying in the air. He will be with me on his birthday next year. Liu Feifei''s ear root is a little bit hot, and her eyes are like water. "Cough, I''d better treat the disease first." Ye Feng rubbed his nose and avoided the blazing eyes of Liu Feifei. He was really worried that Liu Feifei would not be able to hold on to it. According to her condition, it''s not suitable for that kind of intense exercise now. Liu Feifei smell speech, obediently took off the shoes, the pair of snow-white such as jade slender Golden Lotus handed to Ye Feng in front of. "Well, today''s treatment is different from that of the last time. Instead of acupuncture, we need acupuncture here..." Ye Feng felt his chin awkwardly and patted his chest. He wants acupuncture there! Liu Feifei''s heart is in a mess, the heart seems to be about to jump out of the throat. Although she knew this dishonest guy, she had already seen her secretly. But at that time, she was in a coma after all. Now she is sober and feels totally different. "I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women." Ye Feng habitually began to take that classic saying again. "Come on..." After hesitating for a long time, Liu Feifei''s face flushed and hid in the quilt. After learning the rope for a while, she took off her clothes and closed her eyes to Ye Feng. This patient is really cooperative! This picture, if seen by those fans of fairy sister, must have stripped his mind alive, right? Ye Feng walked quickly to the bed and gently lifted the quilt. "Gudong!" Although it was not the first time to see it, when the trembling, snow-white hills appeared again, Ye Feng could not help but swallow his saliva. "What sound?" His mouth swallowing voice is too loud, Liu Feifei soon heard, puzzled way. "Nothing. I''ll drink some water to moisten my throat first." Ye Feng explains in a hurry, in the heart secretly scolds oneself not to strive for success. But when he saw Liu Feifei''s mouth curled up with her eyes closed, he immediately understood that the girl was asking. "Hold on!" After calming down, Ye Feng takes a deep breath, calms his mind, and quickly puts down the needle.One needle after another, it quickly fell on Liu Feifei''s Tiantu, Xuanji, Yutang, Zigong and other acupoints. These acupoints are connected with the heart and lung, and the needle is backward. Liu Feifei immediately feels the taste of "lianxintong". Her body was shaking uncontrollably, and her forehead was sweating. At the same time, her fingers tightly held the sheet. That small body, at the moment, because of pain, actually burst out a strong force, Sheng Sheng tore several cracks in the sheet. "Hold on, pain is the best way to stimulate heart repair." This scene, let Ye Feng both heartache, and rippling. What is distressed is Liu Feifei''s pitiful look of enduring pain. Rippling is when Liu Feifei''s body trembles, the snow-white hills also sway charming waves, because of pain and quietly erect a hook people''s arc, people want to taste. "What are you doing?" But at this time, along the door of the room, suddenly came the voice of Aunt Xue. Who is that?! Did Xue Hao come back for revenge? Ye Feng hears the speech in the heart one Lin, the eyeground exposes a wipe to kill the machine. Liu Feifei''s treatment of this stage, now to the most important stage, can not tolerate anyone to disturb. Once interrupted, the pain will not only not stimulate her heart repair, but will increase her burden. "Police crack down on pornographic work and make rounds!" When Ye Feng is ready to go out to see the situation, Xu Qing''s familiar voice explodes outside the door. And in that voice, there is still a towering anger. Although you can''t see his face clearly through the door, Ye Feng can imagine that Xu Qing at the moment is no different from the angry lioness. Why is she here? Ye Feng a Zheng, do not understand how Xu Qing suddenly came out, and still came to the ward round. Soon, he came to realize that Xu Qing''s appearance was not a coincidence. I''m afraid that she traced her whereabouts through monitoring all the way after she had dealt with the bank robbery and left in a hurry. If Xu Qing rushed in and saw the scene in front of him, he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. In particular, she put things to Han Xiaoyun that poke, it is even more unable to end! Chapter 549 "What does police anti pornography have to do with us..." Aunt Xue didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as the police''s anti pornography and ward round. She thought of what happened to Ye Feng and Liu Feifei in the room, who was arrested by the police first and then exposed by the media. She quickly choked her neck and retorted loudly. "Don''t pretend to be serious. I suspect you are suspected of floating prostitutes!" Xu Qinggen was not moved. After pushing open Aunt Xue, he knocked on the door and said coldly. Their voices were so loud that they soon entered the room. Voice into the ear, Liu Feifei''s body trembled more violently, but also ignored shyness, opened his eyes and prayed to look at Ye Feng. Once she was caught by the police, especially by the name of a floating prostitute, her reputation would be completely disgraced. How could anyone have asked her to film. Ye Feng has a bitter smile on his face. If it is other police, he can still deal with it. But standing outside the door is Xu Qing who tracks him all the way to here. What''s more, the room they opened was on the 32nd floor with flat glass windows outside. He had no way to leave by jumping out of the window. "Ye Feng, I know you are inside. Open the door for me. If you don''t open the door, I''ll knock the door open!" At this time, Xu Qing outside the door knocked on the door for a long time, and there was no movement inside. He cried out in a cold voice. A word exports, snow aunt and Liu Feifei can''t help but stupefied. At this time, they also reflected that Xu Qing''s sudden arrival was not accidental, but aimed at Ye Feng. "Well..." Ye Feng''s eyes are hesitant, is thinking about whether to open the door, Liu Feifei''s body suddenly stretched straight, murmured in the mouth. As the sound fell, her white body turned pink rouge. It''s over! Seeing the scene, ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief. Just like the rainbow after the wind and rain, the pain is comfort. Liu Feifei''s performance at the moment is the embodiment of the effect of acupuncture at this stage. This guy really didn''t do a good job. When he heard his own voice, he was still in the mood! But different from him, after hearing Liu Feifei''s deep and graceful voice, Xu Qing''s face had turned to iron blue, and his fist fell on the door like rain and thumped on the ground. It seems that the women will not give up until they see themselves! Banging on the door, Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then quickly helped Liu Feifei to close the needle and help her put on her clothes. "Officer Xu, meet again..." After everything is done, Ye Feng opens the door with a guilty heart and hands a smiling face to Xu Qing. He was not afraid of being caught by Xu Qing, but mainly worried that the girl would tell Han Xiaoyun. Otherwise, with Han Xiaoyun''s character, he will be ignored for a long time. "You''re very careful. When you come out to prostitute, you''ll find someone to stand guard for you!" Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s advances. After giving him a cold face, he pushed him aside and walked into the room. While walking, he sneered: "let me see, what kind of chicken you''re looking for can make you so fascinated that you don''t even open the door to hear the rounds." "Who do you think is chicken? As a policeman, can you insult people at will Auntie rebutted, and then she stopped to hear. "A pimp deserves to talk to me about insulting people?" Xu Qing reached out and pushed Aunt Xue aside. "You..." Aunt Xue''s face turned white with anger, and she was about to start. "Officer Xu, I''m not the kind of person you said. Ye Feng didn''t do anything with me. He was treating me just now." Just then, Liu Feifei stood up. Seeing this, Aunt Xue quickly closed the door. The news just now has already disturbed many people. It is not good to be found that Liu Feifei''s words are not good. Looking at Liu Feifei, seeing the delicate facial features, Xu Qing can''t help but be stunned. Before entering the room, what she imagined was that Ye Feng found an old and ugly woman. But I didn''t expect that the woman Ye Feng was looking for was so young and beautiful, not even under her and her good sister Han Xiaoyun. And she didn''t know why. She felt that the girl in front of her looked familiar, such as where she had seen her. "Ye Feng, he has a good eye and looks pretty. He doesn''t spend less money..." But soon, she would not smile at Ye Feng and asked a question. But as soon as the words came out, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked at Liu Feifei carefully and said in a deep voice, "are you Liu Feifei?" "It''s me." Liu Feifei didn''t deny it, staring at Xu Qing''s eyes calmly. How could it be her? How did Ye Feng get together with this big star? The guess in the heart is verified, let Xu Qing can''t help but be stunned.But soon, she became more angry. This guy in addition to Xiaoyun, there is a Jiang Yi snow is not enough, unexpectedly also to tease the big star Liu Feifei. "Ye Feng is really treating me just now. We haven''t done anything between us." Liu Feifei emphasized to Xu Qing again and then said, "based on what you said just now, I can complain to the police. But for the sake of knowing Ye Feng, if you leave now, I can think that nothing happened just now! " This woman and Ye Feng came out to open a room, was caught a show, actually good intention to blame himself. Being a junior four can be so arrogant. Xu Qingfei is going to explode! But unfortunately she did not know, Liu Feifei where is a small four, I am afraid even small five are not counted, must be small seven small eight. A flash of vision, Xu Qing stretched out his hand and lifted the quilt on the bed, ready to find some evidence. "Cure? Can cure disease scratch the sheets? " When the quilt was lifted, she was stunned. Then she pointed to the bed and looked up to laugh. It''s just that the laughter sounds, inexplicably makes people feel that there is a complex emotion of heartache and anger. Hearing the sound, Aunt Xue looked at the bed in a hurry. Her eyes flashed and her eyes became complicated. I saw the flat sheet, but now there are a few more scratches. According to the shape, it was Liu Feifei who grabbed it. Are they really getting together? And still so intense? Thinking of the sound she heard before, and Liu Feifei''s affection for Ye Feng, Aunt Xue''s heart thumped and her eyes were suspicious. "It was so painful when he gave me acupuncture that I accidentally scratched it." Liu Feifei was stunned and then told the truth with a red face. "What needle can make a person ache like that?" Xu Qinggen didn''t believe it. With a sneer, he took out his handcuffs and said in a deep voice, "don''t argue any more. Be honest with me and go to the police station with me." "Do you really want this?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at Xu Qingshen. He thought he could explain with Xu Qing, but who ever thought this woman was so unreasonable. "How am I? I''m just doing my duty! " Xu Qing answered coldly, reached out and put the handcuffs on Ye Feng''s hand. She did not know why she was so angry when she saw those scratches. She wanted to tell herself that the reason was that she felt unworthy for Han Xiaoyun, but it didn''t seem like this! That kind of anger, it seems, is not because of Han Xiaoyun, but as if she was born from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 550 "You''ll regret what you''ve done!" Seeing Xu Qing take out several headgear from the pocket and put them on the heads of Ye Feng and Liu Feifei, Aunt Xue says to her coldly. "I will never regret it! You should be lucky that I didn''t catch you in the room. Otherwise, it''s not just the two of them who are going to take away now! " Xu Qing said coldly, pushing Ye Feng and Liu Feifei toward the door. Aunt Xue''s face turned white. "Aunt Xue, take care of Xiaobai for me and get the medical record again!" Before going out of the door, Ye Feng turned back to snow aunt deep voice admonishment. Yes, medical records! Aunt Xue is glad to hear her speech. Liu Feifei has congenital heart disease, this kind of disease, can''t do that kind of thing at all. As long as the medical records are found, she can be taken back from the police station. "Put it on, you give it back to me!" Xu Qing sniffed, took two people downstairs, driving a police car to the police station. "Sister Xu, which one is this? Who did you catch? " With the help of Ye Feng, Xu Qing''s reputation has been agitated by the capital police after breaking two major cases. All the police are familiar with him. Seeing her escorting them, a young policeman rushed to meet him with a smiling face. "Caught two prostitutes!" Xu Qing replied coldly. Police officer Xu, who is well-known and specializes in solving major cases, is still in charge of such trivial matters as whoring? The young police are staring at Xu Qing, don''t understand what she is playing. "What do you usually do to those who catch prostitutes?" But Xu Qing didn''t give him time to think. "In general, they are first brought to trial to determine the crime, and then they are locked up in the detention center for reflection for a few days, and then released on bail." "But my master is out on duty, and I''m an intern, so I don''t have the right to interrogate the prisoner." "They were caught by me. Now, there''s no need to bring them up for confirmation." With a big wave of his hand, Xu Qing said simply and neatly, "put it in the detention center directly." "The women''s office is full." The young policeman looked at her in embarrassment and said, "I have arrested several batches of that one today..." "Then shut them up!" Xu Qing frowned and said in a loud voice. Her reputation was well known, and although the young police knew it was against the rules, they did. "Take off the headgear!" Before being sent to the detention center, Xu Qing stretched out his hand to pull the headgear on Liu Feifei''s head. "Xu Qing, do you really want to do this?" How can Ye Feng let Liu Feifei''s face be seen by others, reaching out to block Xu Qing. "I didn''t expect that you were very kind to me." Xu Qing heard this, the fire in the heart nest is more heavy, covetously staring at Ye Feng. Officer Xu knows this drifter? And it''s not a normal relationship? This is not police officer Xu''s boyfriend. Has he been arrested for floating prostitutes? This guy is really talented. He''s such a beautiful girlfriend as a police officer, but he''s still hanging around Listening to their conversation and the strong smell of gunpowder, the young policeman could not help but mutter. "I do it for your own good." Ye Feng frowned and looked at Xu Qingshen. Liu Feifei has a special identity. Once her true appearance is seen, she will make a big disturbance. Although Xu Qing is Xu''s granddaughter, if something really happened and was caught in the forefront of the storm, he still had to bear a punishment. For my good? Xu Qing''s heart is mixed with five tastes, and he is both oppressed and angry. After a few sneers, seeing Ye Feng''s persistent expression, she gave a cold smile and said, "look, I''ll sell you a favor for the sake of helping me before. But I tell you, from now on, we will be cut off! " After saying that, she stretched out her hand to open the iron gate of the detention center and pushed Ye Feng and Liu Feifei in. "No one can let them out without my permission!" After closing the iron door, Xu Qing stares at the young policeman, gives a deep voice, and then strides towards the door. The young policeman looked at Ye Feng sympathetically and then walked out. ¡­¡­ There are a lot of people in the detention center. They are full of wine. Some of them have injuries on their faces. They are the gangsters fighting on the street. I didn''t expect to come to such a place in my lifetime Ye Feng''s eyes toward the detention center swept, helpless smile, and then took Liu Feifei to find a clean corner to sit down. "Feifei, I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble..." After sitting down, Ye Feng said to Liu Feifei with a bitter smile. What''s a good birth for being detained in a birthday center? "It''s OK. I haven''t been to this place. I''ve experienced life. And in this way, this birthday will be more special. "Liu Feifei smiles sweetly and puts his head on Ye Feng''s shoulder, playing with the smell: "what''s the relationship between you and that officer? How can I feel that she is so jealous that she seems to be eating my vinegar? " "Why didn''t I find the smell of vinegar, only the smell of nonsense?" Ye Feng touched his nose. Kill Ye Feng do not believe, Xu Qing will like him? "Don''t be incredulous. Women''s instincts are the best." Liu Feifei smiles mysteriously, then laughs more happily: "but don''t say, this kind of feeling that makes others jealous because of you is very good. It''s worth staying here all night." Women''s brain circuits are always so clear Ye Feng shook his head in silence, then touched Liu Feifei''s head and said, "if you are sleepy, you can sleep on me. When Aunt Xue comes or someone goes to work tomorrow, we can go out. " Liu Feifei nodded and leaned on the shoulder of Ye Feng. "Tut Tut, it''s really eye opening today. The drifters and chickens can make it as sweet as their partners. It''s really a show!" At this moment, a sneer came from a corner of the detention center. Laughter, it was the gangsters with injuries on their faces. "Say it again!" Ye Feng eyes a Lin, coldly looking at the group of small gangsters scold way. Xu Qing said so unintentionally, he can endure. But he couldn''t accept the insult. "Ignore them..." Liu Feifei quickly pulled the leaf maple, she just want to stay with Ye Feng quietly, don''t want to have more branches. "Oh, boy, you are so arrogant. You dare to pretend in front of the masters!" But what these gangsters like most is to bully. It''s OK for Liu Feifei not to speak. As soon as they speak, they stand up, hold their heads high and go to Ye Feng. With a grim smile, they reach for the headgear on Liu Feifei''s head. While pulling, he said unclearly: "let me see what they look like. If they are beautiful, they will take good care of your business in the future. And you, this boy, dare to raise your hand and try to block it. Believe it or not, grandfather will take off your arm At the sight of their appearance, the rest of the detention center rushed to the corner. These gangsters are all hobo meat. I don''t know how many times they have entered the palace. I''m not honest in the detention center. I''ll beat anyone who doesn''t like it. In order not to fight, the police from the detention center into the detention center, even if others were beaten can only bear. "Good idea, I really want to take off your arm!" Ye Feng looks at him, the corners of his mouth hook up a radian. Chapter 551 "Ha ha..." As soon as Ye Feng''s words came out, the group of punks burst out laughing, staring at Ye Feng with the same eyes as looking at idiots. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Don''t mention Ye Feng''s small body. Even if he is a strong man, he has to obey after meeting five or six people. Now he is tough and will only bear hardships later. Ye Feng did not speak, but looked coldly at the group of punks. The eyes swept, that group of punks immediately can not laugh out. Through Ye Feng''s eyes, they feel as if they are being watched by a fierce tiger. Of course, if you are an ancient warrior, you will find that Ye Feng''s eyes are killing. "His grandmother, dare to stare at me. It seems that today not only will you be stripped of the head cover, but also the skin, so that the elder brothers can have a good eye addiction..." But soon, a few punks woke up and felt that a large group of people were shocked by Ye Feng alone. They felt humiliated. Their fists crackled and they reached for Liu Feifei''s face. "I think it''s better to let you peel off the skin!" Ye Feng coldly smiles, reaches out a hand to grasp, then pinches the first to reach out that little hunk''s arm, up one stroke, again next meal, that goods one buttocks to fall to sit on the ground. Hiss The buttocks fell to the ground, and the goods face changed. In an instant, his face was covered with cold sweat. He wanted to cry out pain, but he could not speak. He could only breathe cold air with his mouth open. The other gangsters could not help but step back. Ye Feng this one hand, is to frighten them all. "What''s the return? I haven''t enjoyed myself yet." Ye Feng''s heart is nest fire, this group of small thugs good to die together, how can he easily let them go. "Big brother, we don''t know Taishan well. Don''t tell us the same thing." A few small hoodlum face scared very white, cry dejectedly beg a way. "If you say it, how can you change it when you say you want to unload your arm?" Ye Feng patted Liu Feifei''s hand, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. She got up with a sneer and rushed into the crowd, just like a hungry wolf rushing into the sheep. He took off the gang of thugs one by one. Not only that, after unloading his arms, he still did the same thing, holding the group of people upward with one fell swoop, and had a heavy meal. In a flash, a strange sight appeared in the detention center. Several Spinosaurus Tigris are unrivalled punks. They are sitting on the ground with two legs wide open one by one. Their small faces are pale, and their forehead is covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. Their mouths are also like eating noodles, and they are hissing for air conditioning. The movement of the detention center soon alerted the young policeman outside. Looking through the iron railings, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with these people? Did you fight? " "Report to the police officer, these brothers have committed hemorrhoids. The pain is unbearable. They are sitting on the ground with icy buttocks..." Ye Feng said with a smile. "Hemorrhoids?" Obviously, the young policeman didn''t believe it. He knocked on the iron door and looked at the gangsters and said, "you guys, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked back at the little gangster, the skin smile flesh does not smile way: "elder brother several, you are not hemorrhoids to make?" This word a mouth, that group already was beaten by Ye Feng, afraid of the small hoodlum although can''t say a word, but still busy repeatedly nod. "Be honest with me, or you will suffer!" The young police looked suspiciously at the group of small gangsters, and then looked at Ye Feng, turned around and left. "Take care of your mouth in the future. Don''t be mean. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die sooner or later." After the young police left, Ye Feng looked at the small gangsters and said coldly. The punks nodded in a hurry, their faces full of fear. They have seen that they can fight, but they have never seen Ye Feng as able to fight. If they offend such people, they don''t know how to die. "Well, it''s all right. Go to sleep." After sitting back in place, Ye Feng holds Liu Feifei, Wen Sheng Dao. "Ye Feng, I''m cold..." Liu Feifei approaches Ye Feng some, quiver voice way. Liu Feifei had a congenital heart disease. Although she was recuperated by Ye Feng several times and got better, the root of the disease is still at the place where she is most afraid of dampness and cold. In places like detention centers, in addition to steel and cement, there are only a few broken cushions, which are so cold that air conditioning can be seen between the bones. "Hold me tight." Ye Feng hugs Liu Feifei, and then holds Liu Feifei''s palm with one hand. The mana in his body moves and slowly moves the mana into Liu Feifei''s cold body. Soon, Liu Feifei felt warm inside her body, and it was like holding a small sun, incomparably comfortable. That kind of feeling, let her can''t help but stick the body tightly to the leaf maple. "Ye Feng, I I want to... " After a long time, Liu Feifei lowered her voice and whispered.At the moment of speaking, she felt that her face was like charcoal, hot. Fortunately, she was still wearing a headgear, otherwise she felt that her face must be redder than apple. She did not know how she could say such a thing Is it because of Ye Feng''s performance at the birthday party, or because of Xu Qing''s sudden appearance, she feels a kind of crisis. She would like to go one step further with Ye Feng. She is no longer a romantic girlfriend, but a real boyfriend and girlfriend. She can''t go on. If she goes on like this, her heart can''t stand it! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he suddenly woke up and quickly released his hand. "Don''t you want to?" Found that Ye Feng will hand back, Liu Feifei some lost. "Not now." Ye Feng hugged Liu Feifei and said in a deep voice, "when I cure you!" Liu Feifei''s loss in the heart of this just disappeared, holding Ye Feng arm''s hands and added some strength. She hopes that this night can go on like this, she can hold Ye Feng''s arm until the end of time. ¡­¡­ There was no word all night. "Xiao Chen, is this the man arrested last night? How can these people sit in this posture? " When Ye Feng and Liu Feifei nestle together, they are already a bit confused. Suddenly, a middle-aged male voice comes from outside the detention center. The sudden voice, let Ye Feng immediately opened his eyes, swept forward, he can not help laughing out the sound. I saw that a few of the little hunks were actually doing on the ground all night, and still hissing for air conditioning. "Li Ju, these people are suffering from hemorrhoids. They are sitting on the ground with cold buttocks..." The young policeman named Xiao Chen quickly explained to the middle-aged man around him, then glared at Ye Feng and said, "you should be honest, what are you laughing at?" Li Ju? When Ye Feng heard the name, he looked up to the middle-aged man in a hurry. He glanced at him and saw that it was not the Li Bureau he saw when the robbery happened, and who could it be. "Ye Doctor ye, how can it be you At the same time, Li bureau also saw Ye Feng. He couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Chen and exclaimed, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter? Why did you lock up Dr. ye? Isn''t that nonsense? " Chapter 552 How could you know the director of the bureau? "It was sent by police officer Xu Qing. He said that he had caught the floating prostitutes, but also arrested the current situation." Xiao Chen explained hastily. Floating prostitutes Li bureau is dizzy, do not know whether it is funny or angry. "It''s a misunderstanding that what kind of prostitutes don''t float prostitutes..." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile. He opened his hand and shook Li Bureau, saying, "Li Bureau, get me out first." It seems that the couple are upset. Xu Qing gets angry and puts Dr. ye in detention. However, this doctor Ye is really, let Xu Qing be a little four, but also go out to fool around, not to mention the kind of temper Xu Qing, even if it is for other women, also can''t bear it! Li Ju was helpless for a while, and then said to Xiao Chen, "open the door and bring the people out!" Even if he is a regular police officer, how dare he resist if he is ordered by the director. Without thinking, he quickly opened the prison door and released Ye Feng and Liu Feifei from the detention center. "Misunderstanding, brother. It''s all misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart." After picking up Ye Feng, Li bureau looks at Ye Feng and explains with a smile. This product is a hero to the letter. Moreover, the young couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. He said that he would be the son-in-law of the Xu family in the future. He would not be able to bear it if he would wear small shoes later. "It''s OK, it''s just a misunderstanding..." Ye Feng is smiling toward Li Bureau arch hand, way: "Li Bureau, the human sentiment I remember, hereafter has what matter son informs one." "No problem, no problem..." Li Ju nodded his head in a hurry, and then sent Ye Feng and Liu Feifei out. When he reached the door, he lowered his voice and said to Ye Feng: "little brother, it''s the people who come here to tell you. Young people like to play normally, but they have to have a sense of propriety. If you have a girl as beautiful as Xiaoxu, you should be satisfied. Don''t do this again, or I will be hard to handle with my elder brother... " Li Ju, what is this? Does he, like Liu Feifei, think Xu Qing is interested in himself? Ye Feng stares big eyes, looks at Li Bureau doubtfully, shakes his head way: "Li Bureau, I really have nothing to do with her." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured, brother. I know it in my mind. Xiaoxu''s girl is very good. She has a temper. She is a little too impatient... " Li Ju said with an ambiguous smile that he knew everything, but before he could wait for another word, he was stunned and his expression became embarrassed. He looked at the front and said, "Xiao Xu, how did you come?" Ye Feng looked forward to see that Xu Qing just walked to the gate at this time, looking at the ambiguous Li Ju and him. "Who let you out?" Xu Qing didn''t pay attention to Li Bureau. After staring at Ye Feng''s coldness, he looked at Xiao Chen Leng at the end and said, "I didn''t say that, without my permission, no one is allowed to release people?" "Yes It is... " Xiao Chen looked at Li Bureau and wanted to say that it was Li bureau who let go. However, as an intern, where did he dare to betray the director and not offend Xu Qing, he could only face bitterly and say, "Auntie, please forgive me." This time, he finally understood why he was stuck in the crack of the door. He was not at both ends. "Xiao Xu, private conflicts can only be solved in private. How can they get to the police station?" Li Bureau has no choice but to play a round. "It''s not a personal conflict, it''s a matter of social decency." Xu Qing shook his head, staring at Ye Feng: "what did you say to Li Ju?" Li bureau just said to Ye Feng, she is a word son does not fall, heard in the ear. She was very suspicious of what Ye Feng had said to Li Bureau, which made Li Bureau mistakenly think that there was another relationship between them. "I didn''t say anything..." Ye Feng shrugged, the same face of helplessness. He also accepted stuffy, why is Li Ju, or Liu Feifei, think Xu Qing and he have an affair. In fact, the two people''s character, obviously with the sky thunder and earth fire, collide together will explode. "Hum! You think I''ll believe your lies Xu Qing hums coldly. Ye Feng also some fire, deep voice way: "how do you want me to explain you just listen?" "Explanation is cover up!" Xu Qing raised his head and coldly retorted. Just like two roosters, they had to peck each other''s heads and blood to stop Li Ju sighed helplessly, and his eyes could not help turning down on Liu Feifei. He would like to know what magic the girl wearing the headgear has, so that Ye Feng will have Jiang Yixue, and the mysterious officer and Xu Qing, then go to provoke her. "Officer Xu, do you think this is a cover up?" But at this time, Aunt Xue rushed out of a big rush and threw a pile of paper toward Xu Qing. Is this?Xu Qing sneered at the page, but the next second, the smile on his face solidified. Does Liu Feifei have congenital heart disease? Such a disease, there is no way to have a relationship with people! In that case, Ye Feng was treating her last night. He wrongly blamed him. In a flash, Xu Qing''s head was big and felt that the thin paper in his hand had become as heavy as a stone. But somehow, she felt as if she had a sense of relief. "Officer Xu, if you don''t believe it, we can go to the hospital for a careful examination. If the result is correct, you must apologize to us! " Aunt Xue choked her neck, and said in a loud voice. "I I... " Xu Qing murmured her lips. She couldn''t say anything to apologize. "Well, Aunt Xue, don''t be a police officer. She didn''t mean to, and I''m fine." At this time, Liu Feifei shook his head to Aunt Xue, and then turned to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, thank you for helping me. Yesterday was my happiest birthday in 21 years In the first half of the speech, Liu Feifei said it in front of everyone, but in the second half, she whispered in Ye Feng''s ear. "Officer Xu, you really need to change your temper. Otherwise, no matter who you like, the other person will be scared away by you?" Then, she reached Xu Qing''s ear and whispered a word. After hearing Xu Qing''s face turned red, Chong Yefeng waved her hand and giggled and ran into Aunt Xue''s gallop. "Here''s the dog." Snow aunt see Xu Qing did not pursue the meaning, Xiaobai to Ye Feng hand a plug, and then to Xu Qing way: "calculate your good luck!" After that, she left. Although she was very careful when she came, she would not be watched by the paparazzi. She must take Liu Feifei out of this right and wrong place as soon as possible. "What, we went back first..." See the matter is just a misunderstanding, Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng, Li Bureau Chao is also ready to watch the excitement of Xiao Chen kicked a foot, back to the police station. In the blink of an eye, only leaves the maple leaf and the Xu Qing two people big eye stare small eye. After staring at Xu Qing and sighing, Ye Feng said, "you really have to change your temper that doesn''t listen to people''s advice..." Chapter 553 "I won''t change myself for anyone!" Xu Qing shook his head obstinately. "Did you tell Xiaoyun about it?" Ye Feng did not refute her, but asked Xu Qing nervously. "No..." After half a day''s silence, Xu Qing shook her head. After leaving the police station last night, she hesitated for a long time and turned on Han Xiaoyun''s mobile phone number several times, but she still didn''t press the dial button. She did not know whether she was in love with Han Xiaoyun, or with a trace of fantasy, hoping that Ye Feng could prove her innocence. "Xiaoyun has a strange disease. It''s very troublesome and troublesome. I have something to do with my school recently. When the matter is finished, I''ll go to Baishan to help her find a cure." At the same time, Ye Feng looked at Xu Qing''s eyes and calmly said the secret of Han Xiaoyun''s illness, and then said, "I said these are not to let you feel how, just want you to know, in fact, I care more about Xiaoyun than you think." Xiaoyun has a strange disease, and Ye Feng has been looking for a cure for her, and even go to the snowy white mountains? Xu Qing heart sharp trembles, stunned looking at Ye Feng. She really did not expect that there was such a secret in everything. And so it seems, Ye Feng is really like he said, very concerned about Han Xiaoyun. Fortunately, she didn''t make that call last night. Otherwise, if Xiaoyun was misled by her, it would be a big crime. "Take care of yourself." After Ye Feng said to Xu Qing, he put Xiaobai on the ground and blew a whistle. He left the police station with it. In a twinkling of an eye, there is nothing left but Xu Qing standing at the door of the police station, staring at the back of Ye Feng. Is it really necessary to make a change? Really and Liu Feifei said that, if you do this again, like the people will be scared away? Xu Qing''s eyes are changeable and his heart is full of five flavors. "Do you see, what''s the meaning of duplicity? This is called duplicity..." But what she didn''t know was that Li Ju was standing in front of the window, pointing to his back and saying to Chen: "young man, you have a lot of things to learn. Remember, don''t make the same kind of low-level mistakes as yesterday in the future. If you are an outsider, don''t mix in any more. Otherwise, you are not people inside and outside." Xiao Chen deeply thought ran nodded. He had long thought that if ye Feng came back to the police station, he would hide in the toilet for the first time, and would never be involved. After Li juxun finished his job, he swept back to the detention center and saw the small thugs sitting on the ground and frowned: "what''s the matter with those goods? Are hemorrhoids so serious..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a villa in the second ring road of Beijing, Xue Hao sat on the sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. The servants have been hiding away for a long time. Since the eldest master came back last night, they have been sitting there sulking. Whoever passes by him is unlucky. Since they came to the Xue family, none of them has ever seen Xue Hao so angry. "Hiroko, are you really back? Don''t say anything. Tonight, I''ll give you some advice At this time, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed open, and then came a young man in black and dressed in a fury. As soon as he saw Xue Hao, the young man turned over on the sofa and jumped to his side, with a smile all over his shoulder. If ye Feng is here, he will surely find that this young man is Nie Ping of Nie family. However, Nie Ping seems to be flattering Xue Hao. "I''m not in the mood!" Xue Hao fidgety opened Nie Ping''s hand, his face was gloomy and almost dripping. "Who made Xue Dashao unhappy? Tell me, I can''t kill him!" Nie Ping posed for a pat toward the thigh, swearing. "You Nie''s family is divided into medical and martial veins. Can you lend me the martial veins?" Xue Hao''s eyes brightened and he looked at Nie Ping and said, "I don''t use your people in vain. As long as they can help me, I can find my father to recommend them to the Earth Spirit sect, and let them become real masters." Dilingzong! Nie Ping slightly took a cold breath, staring at Xue Hao: "what person should we deal with?" China''s top ten aristocratic families are mysterious to outsiders, but in fact, the people of each family know their roots. Except that some of the families, such as the Nie family, fought on their own; behind the other big families, there are shadows of the major ancient martial arts sects. They make use of each other and help each other to get power and money. The reason why the Xue family became the second largest family was that they were surrounded by the Earth Spirit sect. Moreover, Xue Hao''s father was also a disciple of the Earth Spirit sect. It is said that his cultivation has reached the astonishing mid-level. If it was not for Xue Hao''s lack of martial arts qualification, he would have been admitted to the Earth Spirit sect for cultivation.But even so, because there was a middle-level Laozi, he still sat firmly on the throne of the first successor of the Xue family. Nie Ping thinks that if he can take advantage of this opportunity to make his family climb the line of the Earth Spirit clan, if he says something bad, he will make the old man look at him with a new look. He may even become the successor of the Nie family by taking advantage of his elder brother Nie yuan''s position being abolished. "A guy named Ye Feng! Little character, but there should be some Kung Fu in hand! " Xue Hao grinned ferociously, gritted his teeth slowly, and then quietly waited for Nie Ping to take over everything. But it is strange that Nie Ping, who is usually arrogant and incomparable, is silent now. Not only that, when Xue Hao turned his head, he also found that he had a look of fear and surprise. "Xue Shao, how did you provoke this guy?" After a long time, Nie pingqiang squeezed out a smile. Xue Hao was surprised, staring at Nie Ping: "do you know him?" "How could I not know him..." Nie Ping said with a wry smile the gratitude and resentment of Ye Feng and Nie''s family, and then said, "it''s not that I don''t help you. This time it''s really powerless. The old man of our family has told us that we can see Ye Feng walking around in the future. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will break his legs." This guy is so capable that he frightens the Nie family into such a state? Xue Hao''s face was uncertain. He thought Ye Feng was just a little ant. He could crush him to death by lifting his hand. But he never thought that Ye Feng had two brushes. "What''s more, I feel like that guy is also an ancient warrior, and his accomplishments are excellent!" At this time, Nie Ping lowered his voice and said to Xue Hao. Ancient warrior? Xue Hao''s eyes changed slightly. He couldn''t help but recall that Ye Feng cut the angel''s heart into pieces last night. At that time, he was so angry that he didn''t think so much about it. In retrospect, the heart of an angel can never be a fake. What can grind the heart of an angel is really not waiting for idlers. If this guy is an ancient warrior, it will be troublesome! Xue Hao''s face changed. Jingle! But at this time, his mobile phone suddenly roared, and there was only one word on it: Dad! Dare not have a little hesitation, he hurriedly connected the phone, respectfully said: "Dad, what do you have to account for?" "Your uncle Qin is going to the capital to investigate a matter recently. He will stay with the Xue family for the time being. We need to do something about it. You can serve him well." Then there came a gloomy and majestic voice on the other end of the phone. "Yes Xue Hao spoke respectfully and respectfully, then his eyes began to shine, and his smile was ferocious: Master Qin is a famous master at the prefecture level. His family name is ye. You will die! Chapter 554 "Xue Shao, what''s the matter?" See Xue Hao after the phone call, a face eager to try excited look, Nie Ping can not help but curious inquiry asked. "Hum, the boy named Ye is dead!" Xue Haozhi patted Nie Ping on the shoulder and said, "call to inform me that I''ll see you in fairyland for nine days tonight. I''ll have a good get-together!" "OK!" Nie Ping hears speech a joy, immediately starts to dial the telephone, the face also smiles with a group of flowers. Hum, the boy surnamed ye, even if you bully me, you still come to step on Xue Shao. This time, let you taste what it''s like to kick a steel plate! ¡­¡­ At the same time, after leaving the police station, Ye Feng took a taxi back to the siheyuan villa. Although Xiaobai is clever, but it''s too troublesome to take it with her. She''d better send it back and let her mother look after it. Jiang Yixue, a workaholic, is still busy with the listing of Chunyu Xueji cream. Listening to Wang Ma''s meaning, Jiang Yixue seems to be thinking about the choice of spokesperson for this cosmetics. She mentioned the name of "sister Tianxian" several times when she called people yesterday. Can''t Jiang Yixue find anything? Hearing Wang Ma''s words, Ye Feng can''t help feeling guilty. Before he and Liu Feifei had an affair, Jiang Yixue was jealous. If she knew that the two had broken through from the scandal to the fact, then the flying vinegar would go to heaven. "Xiao Feng, when will you and miss get married?" In Ye Feng''s wild thoughts, Wang Ma suddenly came to a mysterious line. "Soon Soon... " Ye Feng was absent-minded to answer a, but just said the words, feel some something wrong, turned to look at Wang Ma and said: "what do you say?" "I''m a stranger. Can I even see that? Are you and miss already that or something? " Wang Ma laughs like a flower, her eyes are full of narrow. She can even see it! Ye Feng''s eyes are falling all over the floor. "You young people, you just like to fool around, but now it is the same..." Wang Ma shook her head with a smile, and then looked at Ye Feng just as she looked at the animals. She said, "Xiao Feng, you look good. Although you are not from a very good family, you have the ability to be together with the eldest lady. I think you''d better get married as soon as possible, and I can help you with your children." Children The black line at one end of Ye Feng. It is said that the elderly and middle-aged women are the most effective group of people. They are not afraid of meat and vegetables. He has seen it today. "Too early, too early..." Ye Feng is busy waving his hand. Wang Ma Bai Ye Feng one eye, said with a smile: "early what early, my hometown next door village, like you so old, the child is almost under the ground." "That''s a bit illegal..." Ye Feng has no choice but to say. "Also..." Wang Ma nodded and then said, "I''ll wait until you graduate before you get married." Ye Feng is speechless. Wang Ma''s words always give him the illusion of being abducted and sold by human traffickers. Ding When Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer, his mobile phone suddenly rang. "I''ll wait for you at the mutton house." Touch out a look, is a gentle text message. This girl doesn''t accompany Yuxin in the hospital. What does she do in the mutton restaurant? Ye Feng could not help but have some doubts, but soon, his face sank, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. The mutton restaurant is the place where Ye Feng and gentle eat together for the first time. When gentle suddenly asks him to meet at that place, there is only one possibility, that is, gentleness is about to go out, and we should have a whole meal with him. "Wang Ma, I''ll go out. You can help me grasp this prescription. When Yi Xue comes back and cooks Soup for her to drink, I say it''s what I said. The work can never be finished, and the body is your own! " Heart a Lin, Ye Feng quickly grabbed the pen, opened a prescription for conditioning the body, handed it to Wang Ma, and strode out. "Good boy, you will be lucky in the future..." Wang Ma looked at Ye Feng''s back and nodded with satisfaction. Then she reached out and scratched Xiaobai''s head. She sighed: "just like you, you are too young. It would be better if you were older." Ouch Xiaobai seemed to understand the same, raised his head and called a few times. "You child, how can a dog bark like this? Do you know that?" Wang Ma patted Xiaobai on the head and admonished him. "Ouch..." But it is a pity that Xiaobai made enough effort to suckle and still couldn''t make that sound. ¡­¡­ In Wang Ma''s persistent teaching Xiaobai to send out a qualified dog barking, Ye Feng also arrived at the mutton restaurant. "Little brother, you''re here. The aunt seems to be in a bad mood. She''s already drunk before you come. And I''m afraid I''ve drunk a lot. Go and have a look. "The boss still remembers Ye Feng. As soon as he entered the store, the boss pointed to a box and lowered his voice. Gentle fear is really going to go, otherwise, how can you drown your sorrow with wine Ye Fengxin felt sad for a while. After nodding to the boss, he opened the door and walked in. "Big baby, you''re here!" As soon as the door is pushed open, Ye Feng sees the gentle Damascus sitting on the main seat of the box, and looks at him smilingly with a red face. The food on the table didn''t move, but it was the bottle of mare''s milk. Now it''s half done. "Are you going?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng went to the gentle side and sat down. He took up the wine and poured a cup for himself. "Tomorrow''s noon flight..." He said softly and indistinctly, then put his head on the shoulder of Ye Feng and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that you can''t see the picture of Mo Tianshu''s group of people." "I''ll let Yuxin open the video for you then!" Ye Feng raised his head to dry a cup, hoarse voice way. Although he knew that parting was inevitable, he didn''t expect it would come so soon. I didn''t expect that when I left, I would be so reluctant. But when he wanted to comfort him gently, he suddenly felt his shoulder was wet and hot. It doesn''t rain outside, and it doesn''t rain in the box. The only explanation is gentle crying. Ye Feng looks back and wants to hold on to gently comfort her. But when I looked back, I found that my gentle face was red, and my tearful eyes were staring at him as bright as stars. Well Two eyes hand in hand, just like the sky thunder hook fire, two people''s heads at the same time, close kiss together. Light milk and wine fragrance spread in the tip of the tongue, so that their blood is boiling. That kiss is so deep, just a gentle touch, the soft tip of the tongue is captured by maple leaf. Then, two people''s brains have become a blank, heaven and earth are abandoned by them, only each other is left in the mind. Chapter 555 That kiss, blurred the soul, lost the self. Gentle head in a mess, she forgot that she is Jiang Yuxin''s girlfriends identity, forget everything, tightly embrace Ye Feng, she only remember the person in front of her, is her sweetheart. Unique, no one can replace the sweetheart. Feeling the gentle initiative, Ye Feng''s tongue is like a snake, prying open her teeth. But somehow, Ye Feng felt that the gentle kiss seemed to be different from her usual performance, which was a little raw and astringent. Even the teeth will accidentally scratch his tongue, there is a slight stabbing pain. But this kind of pain, let Ye Feng is more addicted, hands also become some dishonest up. "Not here!" Soft suddenly seized his hand and whispered. The hot blood surges up, leaf maple does not have any hesitation to stand up, takes the gentle to walk outward. Since separation is inevitable, let''s go crazy once and leave unforgettable memories for life. "I will invite you two today, and I will not refuse when I come back later!" When the gentle check-out, the boss said nothing, put the money into the gentle pocket, looked at the two people and said with a smile: "I can''t talk about the contradiction between the couple. Have a good sleep, the sun will still rise tomorrow..." Gentle and slightly shy. "You''re right, brother. It must be very experienced." However, Ye Feng winked at the boss and joked. Boss hey, nodded with a smile, and then gathered to Ye Feng''s ear and muttered. "High!" Ye fengchong boss a thumbs up, holding gentle left. Soon, two people found a hotel, Ye Feng body with no money, or gently out of the pocket out of the room fee. When I saw gentle paying for the money, the cashier''s white eyes seemed to be saying: young man, you are too stingy, and you have to pay for the room when you come out! That look at Ye Feng helpless, feel it is necessary to find a bank as soon as possible to withdraw some money. "What did the boss say to you just now?" A hotel room, gentle like a koala hanging Ye Feng''s neck, eyes blurred asked. "The boss said that the children are not good, just hit the bottom with a stick a few times..." Ye Feng blinked, looking at the gentle, meaningful way. Gentle drink some high, half a day to react to come over, the way: "the boss did not tell you, in case the children were hit by a stick, how to do?" "If you don''t behave well, you''ll have to fight again. If it''s not enough once, it''s twice; if it''s not enough twice, it''s three times!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s hand did not hesitate to grasp the two corners of the soft coat, directly pulled the top off her neck. Soon, they started a fight. A touch of crimson dyed the snow-white sheet, it was particularly dazzling. Several times the clouds came, several times the rain went, everything finally came to an end. After the hearty, gentle like a kitten greasy in Ye Feng''s arms, face tightly nestled in his chest and fell asleep. Early in the morning, Ye Feng felt the movement around him. After opening his eyes and looking at his eyes, his face was full of five flavors. I saw gentle is using scissors, a little bit of the bright red sheet cut off, folded, and then carefully put into the bag. And in doing this, she also occasionally reached out and rubbed her buttocks and took two breaths of air conditioning. Last night was too crazy, not sure of good degree, gentle is the first time, it is inevitable that some unbearable lashes. Looking at the gentle appearance, Ye Feng sighed at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help raising his hand and slapping himself gently. I didn''t feel anything when I was crazy, but after the passion subsided, he always felt that he had done something out of the way. "Are you awake?" Hearing Ye Feng''s movements, she gently raised her eyes and saw Ye Feng. She laughed sweetly, then stretched out a big stretch. She compared her thumb to Ye Feng and said, "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the task of making my mother cool. I didn''t expect that you live well. Did you practice in advance? " Ye Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. "Don''t explain. I don''t want to hear about you and anyone, as long as I''m in front of Yuxin." Gently waved his hand, interrupted Ye Feng''s words, some small proud way. But then she felt guilty for no reason. Although she is always a big baby called Ye Feng, she makes people think that she is closer to Ye Feng than Jiang Yuxin. But now really and Ye Feng took this most important step, always feel no face to see good sisters. "He''s waiting for me at the airport." After everything is ready, gently picked up the mobile phone to see, to the leaf maple way: "you want to send me?" "Why not?" Ye Feng gently washed off the delicate face of the lead China kiss, and then take the initiative to help her take the bag, and then she massage a little, to remove the pain.When he arrived at the airport, Wen Kang was waiting at the entrance of the airport with his suitcase. Seeing Ye Feng and gentleness come at the same time, her eyebrows wrinkled, especially when she saw the crumpled clothes on the two people''s bodies, her eyes showed a touch of weird and anger. "Give me something." Gentle indifference went to Wenkang in front of him, reached out and took the suitcase and ticket from his hand, then said: "Ye Feng, send me, you don''t have to enter the station!" "I''m your father!" Wen Kang was a little angry. Why can Ye Feng go in, but his biological father is not qualified to send his daughter? "If you want me to stay at home, you can stick with it." Gentle indifference smile, uncompromising look at Wen Kang''s eyes. After a long time, he shook his head and stepped back to make way for the road. It is said that the son''s character is most like his father, but in their family, it is just reversed. Although gentleness is the least intimate with him since childhood, but this stubborn and stubborn character is most similar to him. He had no doubt that if he insisted on entering the station, gentleness would really cancel his plan to go abroad. "Remember to miss me." After entering the station, Ye Feng and gentle have been silent, until the airport broadcast informs gentle to take the flight security check, gentle just pulls the trunk to get up, walks to the security checkpoint, she looks back at Ye Feng and asks. "I will fulfill the agreement I made with you before." Ye Feng firmly nodded to the gentle. Gentle see form, look at Ye Feng brilliant smile, but turn around, is already full of tears. Looking at the small figure gently dragging a large suitcase, Ye Feng''s heart is empty, and even has a feeling of loss of soul. At this moment, he feels like he has lost something very precious. After sitting in the airport for a long time, Ye Feng did not leave the airport until he saw the flight on the screen had taken off. When he went out, he saw Wen Kang standing outside the airport, staring at the plane leaving in the sky. He didn''t even realize that the smoke between his fingers had burned to his fingertips. "She''s gone." After a moment of silence, Ye Feng went to Wenkang and lowered his voice. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wen Kang woke up. After nodding, he was just about to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. Suddenly, he felt a burning fire on his fingertips, and then he threw the cigarette end which had already burned to the cigarette holder aside. "Maybe she will hate me now, but in three, five, or ten years, she will thank me for my decision now!" After a long time, Wen Kang looked at the plane which had already sailed into the clouds, and was full of confidence. "Three years, five years, ten years, no matter how many years, will not change the relationship between me and her!" Ye Feng also looks at Wen Kang Road calmly. Before leaving, he didn''t know whether he was grateful or in love with tenderness. But when he left gently, the feeling of emptiness and emptiness let him know that gratitude and love had long been integrated into one. But it''s a pity that people are always confused when they have something; when they lose, they will think about everything clearly. "Let''s wait and see." Wenkang lit a cigarette again, staring at Ye Fengdao. Ye Feng a smile, did not speak, turned to leave the airport. This is the most important confrontation between two men for gentleness. One gave her life; one gave her love! In the end, there won''t be a win or a loss in this fight, but they care about tenderness in different ways. ¡­¡­ "Brother Feng, are you busy now?" Ye Feng had just left the airport when he received a call from Su Xiaoqin. Inside the phone, Su Xiaoqin''s voice is very low, and seems to have some hesitation. "I''m fine now, celery. How are you doing at Highland fund?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Mr. Wei is very kind to us. Although he is a little busy with his work, he really learned a lot of things that I couldn''t learn in school. I don''t know how many students envy me and my sister Qingqing for having such a good opportunity." When it comes to work, Su Xiaoqin is very happy and excited. I can''t see, this little girl seems to have the potential of workaholic Ye Feng tiny smile, the mind can not help but emerge Su Xiaoqin to the computer, serious focus on the appearance. "What, brother Feng, the father of Qingqing Xuejie, is in the first people''s hospital. I heard that his condition seems to have worsened again, and he has spent a lot of money. She won''t let me tell you about these things, but I think I should tell you... " At this time, Su Xiaoqin suddenly lowered her voice, and said with some sadness: "Qingqing Xuejie has been absent-minded and lost in her mind whether she is working or in class these days. I am afraid her father''s situation is not very good." Chapter 556 Lu Qingqing''s father''s condition worsened? Ye Feng frowned and then said, "which department is her father in, do you know? I''ll go and have a look "Brother Feng, you are the best. I knew you would go!" Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the kind-hearted Su Xiaoqin immediately became happy and said with a smile: "Qingqing Xuejie''s father is in the internal medicine department of the first hospital in Beijing. He should have got liver cancer." "Well, I see. I''ll go there. Don''t be too tired if you work part-time there. If someone bullies you, let me know. " Ye Feng admonished. Su Xiaoqin was so kind that he was afraid that someone would take advantage of her kindness. "Xiao Qin Celery Who are you calling with? Come here. " Just then, Wei Qingxuan''s voice came over the phone. "General manager Wei has called me. I want to get there quickly." Su Xiaoqin flustered, and then hung up the phone. It seems that Su Xiaoqin is very popular with Wei Qingxuan! But think about it, like her simple and kind-hearted girl, no matter where she goes, there will be many people like. Ye Feng listens to the voice of the telephone, smiles and shakes his head, and then asks the taxi driver to rush to the first courtyard of Beijing. "Hello, help me to find out which ward is a patient with liver cancer and surnamed Lu in the internal medicine department?" After arriving at the hospital, Ye Feng went straight to the front desk and asked the nurse on duty with a smile. That sunny smile, the little nurse lost his mind, quickly helped him out of Lu Qingqing''s father''s ward, and also personally took him to the ward. "Are you a relative of Lu Hua?" In the elevator, the little nurse looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked curiously. I don''t know why, she always felt that this handsome young man was familiar with some places, such as having seen it somewhere. Lu Hua? Ye Feng was stunned and then reacted. What the nurse said should be Lu Qingqing''s father''s name, she shook her head with a smile: "I''m not their relative, I''m a friend of Lu Hua''s daughter." "You mean the girl named Qingqing?" Lu Qingqing is obviously no stranger to the little nurse. As soon as she is mentioned, she is full of praise and says: "that girl is really good. Since her father came here to stay in hospital, she came to help her father change clothes and buy meals in the early morning. After everything was done, she had to go to school. Moreover, I heard her father say that it was not easy for her to work part-time in a company." "The children of the poor are in charge." Ye Feng sighed. Through the words of the little nurse, he can probably imagine Lu Qingqing busy every day. "Yes, there is no filial son in front of bed after a long illness. Now there are not many filial girls like her." The little nurse agreed with Ye Feng''s words, nodded and praised Lu Qingqing. When the elevator arrived, she pointed to a room not far from the elevator door and said, "here, that''s the ward where Lu Hua lives." Ye Feng nodded and was ready to go. "Move, you must move out today!" But before he got out of the elevator, there was an arrogant male voice. "Doctor, please give us another two days. Tomorrow I''ll go to the boss to pay in advance and take out the hospital expenses! You see, my father is like this now. If he moves out of the hospital, he will lose his life... " Then, Lu Qingqing prayed again in the ward. Not enough hospital fees? Didn''t he give Lu Qingqing 300000 yuan before he went to the epidemic area? So soon? Ye Feng frowned, some do not know the situation. "The hospital is not a place to open a charity hall. If you don''t have money, what kind of disease can you come to see! As for what will happen if I move out, it is not my consideration. It has nothing to do with me whether I am dead or alive! " The arrogant voice sounded again, word by word, cold and heartless. Why is the doctor so indifferent? Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, a touch of displeasure appeared on his face. "The hospital can''t do this because we have the cost of treatment for every disease. Cancer is a disease that is very difficult to treat, and it costs a lot. Some anti-cancer needles cost 10000 yuan and 20000 yuan. If the patient is not cured, and the patient''s family members are not willing to pay the remaining expenses, then it will be in trouble... " Small nurse sees leaf maple face dew not fast, press the voice to explain to him. Ye Feng sighed, and now he finally knows where Lu Qingqing spent his money. 300000, it may seem like a lot, but in the face of this serious illness, it is just a drop in the bucket. This kind of mistake does not lie in hospitals or patients, but lies in the fact that the price of drugs is too expensive and too high to be accepted by patients. But there is no way, because those anti-cancer drugs belong to foreign patents. Perhaps their cost is not high, but after collecting a high amount of patent fees, they become very attractive to patients. This is an endless cycle. If this problem is not solved, similar misfortunes will not only happen to Lu Qingqing, but also to countless other families in ChinaAfter a sigh, Ye Feng quickly walked to the ward, ready to help Lu Qingqing again, and paid for her hospitalization expenses. "Doctor, please, I promise on my personality that I will never leave without paying after treatment; and please believe me that I will make up the money as soon as possible." Lu Qingqing looked at the doctor''s constant supplication, hoping that he could change his decision. My father''s illness is now in the late stage, and his life is in danger. All the injections are hanging his life. If you''re driven out of the hospital, it''s a dead end. "I''ll give you another day. No matter whether you want to borrow or sell in this day, you must make up enough money for me! Before the evening, if you can''t see enough money in the account, you can immediately move out of the hospital. There are some people who have money to live in this bed. There are two of you, father and daughter, who are not in need! " As soon as Lu Qingqing''s voice fell, the doctor''s voice dropped a little, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Lu Qingqing looked up in astonishment and looked at the doctor who had been a respectable man before. It was hard for her to believe that such a blatant and despicable remark could have come from a doctor in a white coat. Is this still an angel in white from primary school to senior in the textbook? But at the same time, already walked to the door of Ye Feng''s face is also gloomy down, the bottom of the eye shows cold. "You look so beautiful, as long as you can open your mind, you are afraid that you can''t make money..." The doctor didn''t notice anything different and went on. Bang! But before he had finished speaking, a shadow of his hand came to his face, heavily pulled on his cheek, and forced the words he wanted to continue to say into his stomach. "If you are the one who is sick now, your wife and your mother are the people who can''t collect the hospitalization expenses..." A slap in the face will be the doctor''s mouth spit blood, staggering back to the corner of the wall, Ye Feng staring at his eyes indifferently: "you will let them go to sell their bodies, give you money?" "You You dare to beat the doctor The doctor felt the burning pain on his cheek and pointed to Ye Feng and roared. "Doctor? You deserve a doctor, too? " Ye Feng faint smile, cold voice way: "I see you still sprinkle bubble urine first, look at the mirror, see if you are a person!" Chapter 557 "Ye Ye Feng, why are you here? " At the same time, Lu Qingqing also saw Ye Feng. First he was happy, then he was a little frightened. Ye Feng has helped her once, and she doesn''t want to owe her the second favor. Although Su Xiaoqin said to her, Ye Feng is very rich now, but whose money is not windy, she does not want to trouble Ye Feng again and again. And the most important thing is, she is afraid that she owes Ye Feng too much, unable to repay. "If I don''t come, when are you going to hide it from me and how are you going to solve this problem?" Ye Feng didn''t have a good breath to stare at landing Qingqing and said in a deep voice: "it''s not wrong to be afraid of troubling others, but we should also consider practical problems, and am I an outsider?" Lu Qingqing was tearful by Ye Feng. But her tears are sad, but moved. "What are you doing, don''t you see him hitting the doctor? Call the police At this time, the doctor stood at the door, looking at the leaf maple stupefied little nurse yelled loudly. "Ye Ye Feng... " The little nurse stares at Ye Feng admiringly and murmurs: "originally you are really as handsome as in the legend!" "Ye Feng? What''s wrong with Ye Feng? Even if it''s maple leaf, he''s going to live in prison even if he''s beaten. It''s not over! " Little nurse''s words, the doctor''s lungs almost burst. The doctor was beaten, but the nurse in our hospital is still praising the beater''s handsome. What''s the matter?! But the moment he said it, he suddenly felt something was wrong. Especially when the little nurse looked at him with the eyes of an idiot, he felt a thump in his heart, and finally understood what was wrong. "You You are Ye Feng The maple leaf After a long time, the doctor looked at Ye Feng with fear and trembled. Ye Feng''s name, ordinary people may not know, but to the medical staff, has been like thunder. The hero who found the cure method at a young age can be said to be the hero worshipped by all doctors and the prince charming who fascinates all the little nurses At the thought that he had offended Ye Feng''s friends and even told them to sell them, he felt bitter in his heart. Even in a short time, he had a cold sweat on his back. He is still cursing Lu Qingqing in his heart. Since this woman knows Ye Feng, why didn''t she say it earlier. Otherwise, how could he have been so unlucky. "Wipe your tears. Let me see what happened to my uncle first." Ye Feng indifferently smile, simply ignore the doctor, handed Lu Qingqing a few pieces of paper to wipe tears, then walked to the hospital bed. As the little nurse said, Lu Hua was in a bad condition. Her face was yellow and her stomach was bulging. This kind of complexion, already the characteristic of liver ascites, is the most remarkable characteristic of liver cancer. And judging from Lu Hua''s thin face and coma, cancer has reached its advanced stage. With a movement of mind, she sweeps towards Lu Hua''s liver. Ye Feng immediately finds that there is a dark brown tumor in Lu Hua''s liver. The tumor gave off a black air and was spreading to his whole body. This means that the cancer cells have spread. According to Ye Feng''s inference, according to Lu Hua''s present situation, it is a miracle that she can persist for another month. "Ye Feng, is my father still alive?" Lu Qingqing looks at Ye Feng and asks. Ye Feng frowned and did not speak. Whether in western medicine or in traditional Chinese medicine, cancer is an incurable disease. If it is early, there is still hope of a cure if the tumor is removed by surgical means; but now the cancer cells in Lu Hua''s body have spread to the whole body, causing a variety of diseases, so it is too difficult or impossible to cure. "What happened? How noisy? " Not waiting for Ye Feng to answer, along the ward door suddenly came a majestic inquiry. "President Gao and Mr. Zhong, it''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding that has been solved." Seeing the visitor, the doctor stood up in a hurry and nodded with a smile. "Mr. Zhong?" Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, the corner of his mouth showed an unexpected smile. At the moment, I saw a middle-aged man standing at the door with a suit. It''s not Mr. Zhong, but who can it be? "Xiaoye, you are not in school. What are you doing here?" Mr. Zhong looked at Ye Feng and was also happy. He hurried in and said enthusiastically. In the epidemic area, Ye Feng''s method has greatly opened his eyes and made him regard Ye Feng as the future banner bearer of traditional Chinese medicine like Tu cangcangcang. When we meet again, we are very happy. "My friend''s father is ill and hospitalized here. I''ll come and have a look." Ye Feng said the reason with a smile. "Xiao Gao, since this is Ye Feng''s friend, you should pay more attention to the treatment."Zhong Laochao one side of the pear blossom rain Lu Qingqing swept his eyes, secretly Ye Feng this boy really and Tu cangcangcang said, peach blossom entanglement, to the door of the middle-aged man in the suit with a smile. "Since you are the friend of Ye Feng hero, you have spoken in person, we will try our best." Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded with a smile, and then extended his hand to Ye Feng and said, "Hello, Ye Feng. I''m Gao Yushu, President of the first hospital in Beijing. I''m glad to meet you." "Xiao Gao is my disciple. How close can you be in the future?" Zhong explained with a smile. "Hello, Dean Gao." Ye Feng shook hands with Gao Yushu, glanced aside at the doctor with a worried expression, and said: "Dean Gao, I''m not giving advice, but when recruiting doctors in your hospital, in addition to professional knowledge, you should also pay attention to the medical ethics of the recruiter. Otherwise, some patients will be asked to sell them to collect hospitalization expenses. They even say that they need to help others introduce how to sell high priced black sheep, which may not have a good impact on the image of the hospital! " "What mother of a dog said that? Is he a doctor or a pimp boss When you talk, you will become a green leaf. What happened to the hospital? Gao Yushu''s eyes also appeared a touch of anger, turned to look at the doctor, cold voice: "Ma Gang, this is what you said?" "Dean, I I didn''t mean that... " Ma Gang was frightened to explain. Bang! But before he could tell, Mr. Zhong had already swung his crutch and hit him heavily on the forehead. "You''re a doctor. You''re not a conscientious jerk. What you''ve done is right to get up and put on this white coat." Old Zhong''s chest is up and down. He would like to eat Magang raw. He rarely came to the hospital, but just came across such a thing, it is too chilling. "You don''t have to explain!" Gao Yushu''s eyes were also indifferent. Looking at Ma Gang, he said in a deep voice: "pack up your things. Now get out of the hospital. Don''t let me see you in the hospital again!" "Dean Gao, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to..." Ma Gang sat on the ground in despair, looking at Gao Yushu in tears, praying that he could forgive himself. "This young lady, on behalf of the hospital, I apologize to you!" But Gao Yushu didn''t even look at him. He went to Lu Qingqing and apologized sincerely. Then he said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, this matter is the fault of the hospital. From today on, all the treatment expenses of this old man will be borne by our hospital." The hospital bears the cost of treatment! Lu Qingqing is glad to hear the sound. If so, she will no longer have to worry about her father''s affairs. "Not enough!" But just at this time, Ye Feng shook his head, word by word. Chapter 558 Fire Masteel! By the hospital to bear the cost of Lu Hua''s treatment! Such generous conditions can not satisfy Ye Feng. Is this little hero''s appetite a little too big? Gao Yushu looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, frowned, and said with a smile: "I was negligent. The conditions of this ward are too simple. We can allocate a special care ward out, which is more spacious and convenient for this lady to take care of her father." "Lobules..." Mr. Zhong also advised Ye Feng that he would not be too difficult to educate Gao. "Mr. Zhong, what I said is not enough, not that the favorable conditions provided by the hospital for their father and daughter are not enough..." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, looked at Mr. Zhong''s eyes, and said, "Mr. Zhong, President Gao, have you ever thought that this kind of thing happened to Qingqing father and daughter is absolutely not an exception in this world! Qingqing knew me and met you again, so she solved her urgent need. But what about those who don''t know me and haven''t met you? " When Ye Feng''s words fell, Zhong and Gao fell into silence. As Ye Feng said, although China has developed rapidly in recent years, it is still common for a family to suffer from a serious illness. I don''t know how many families have been impoverished and separated from their families because of a serious illness. Those people, do not know Ye Feng, also have not been met by them, who can lend a helping hand to change their fate? "Xiaoye, we are not gods and Buddhas with three heads and six arms. We can''t help the world''s business." After a long time, Mr. Zhong smiles bitterly, shakes his head and sighs. "I admit that the hospital has some mistakes in the medical ethics management of doctors, but I''m not defending for these people. It''s just that there are some things that our hospital really can''t do. After all, the hospital is not a charity, and its operation also needs costs." Gao Yushu is also somewhat unconvinced. Stay in the hospital for a long time, see accustomed to the separation of life and death, people''s hearts slowly become hard. For example, Lu Qingqing and her father are in such a poor situation that they really need help. But the hospital is a place for treatment, not for free. If everyone wants to help, how can they help us? And no matter how good the hospital is, it will close down. The starting point of Ye Feng''s compassion may be good, but it is too simple, or too naive. "No, we can help them!" But Ye Feng, as if he didn''t hear the advice from Zhong and Gao Yu, shook his head firmly and said, "why is it so expensive to treat cancer and some major diseases? The reason is very simple. In addition to the cost of treatment, there is also a part of the price of drugs. If there are affordable drugs, their burden will be lighter! " "It''s not realistic..." Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Gao Yushu interrupted him and said in a deep voice: "most of the cancer drugs are developed by foreign countries, and the patents are in their hands. Each drug from the factory, have to pay a lot of patent fees to the other side. It is impossible to reduce the cost... " "The pricing power is in the hands of other people when they research and develop it. What if it is our own research and development?" Ye Feng smiles calmly and looks at Zhong Lao and Gao Yushu in a deep voice. "Hope is too small..." Gao Yushu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. If Chinese doctors can develop anti-cancer drugs, then the economic burden of patients can be lightened, and the tragedy like Lu Qingqing''s family can be avoided as much as possible. But cancer is God''s greatest punishment for human beings. It is not so easy to cure. Which of the effective anticancer drugs has not been studied for years, even decades. Huaxia started too late in this respect. Although it is catching up, there is still a big gap. "If you don''t try, how can you know that there is no hope?" Ye Feng calm road. "Xiaoye, do you mean to cure cancer with traditional Chinese medicine?" Old Zhong moved in his heart and suddenly thought of the secret in Ye Feng''s words, and he became excited. "Not bad!" Ye Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "in terms of Western medicine, we really started later, but we have to be ahead of any other country in terms of understanding traditional Chinese medicine." Mr. Zhong closed his eyes and pondered over the feasibility of Ye Feng''s proposal. "The difficulty is too high, the feasibility is too low..." Gao Yushu was very straightforward. After shaking his head and rejecting Ye Feng''s proposal, he saw that Mr. Zhong opened his eyes and looked at him, and then joked and explained, "I am a teacher and your disciple. Naturally, it is impossible not to believe in traditional Chinese medicine. It is a fact that we Chinese medicine can play a role in the prevention of cancer, but it is too difficult to cure cancer. It can be said that it is impossible Old Zhong sighed and nodded to show his approval of his disciples. Over the years, it is not that no one, like Ye Feng, has tried to find a cure for cancer with traditional Chinese medicine, but it has all ended in failure."Before he developed artemisinin, Mr. TU was also thought that it was impossible to cure malaria with traditional Chinese medicine? In this world, there must be some people with fantastic ideas to make progress! " Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly. For the sake of the tragedy, Lu Qingqing is willing to forge ahead like this. "Young people, you have to have some courage to face difficulties! Ye Feng, if you need anything, just mention it. As long as I can help you, I will help you! " Mr. Zhong was also moved by Ye Feng''s determination and said in a deep voice. "I don''t need any help, just a patient who is willing to let me try." Ye Feng looked back at landing Qingqing and said solemnly: "Qingqing, would you like me to treat your father''s disease?" "I I... " Lu Qingqing hesitated to look at Ye Feng. She wanted to agree, but she also knew that it was too risky. Wan Yifeng could not cure him. What should his father do? After a little silence, he looked at Gao Yu''s book and said, "Dean Gao, how long can my father persist?" "Optimistic judgment, one month." Gao Yushu picked up the medical records and looked at Lu Qingqing sympathetically. The original father can only accompany himself for another month! Lu Qingqing wanted to cry, and her body almost fell to the ground. But when she was about to collapse, she found her hand suddenly held by a warm and powerful hand. Looking up, she found that Ye Feng was standing beside her quietly. "Believe me!" Clenching the hands of landing green, staring at her eyes full of tears, Ye Feng word by word. Those three words seemed to have some kind of magic, so that Lu Qingqing''s tense mind suddenly relaxed and plunged into Ye Feng''s arms. After holding him and crying happily, Lu Qingqing raised her head, wiped away her tears and said in a loud voice, "I believe you! From now on, I will give you my father''s life Traditional Chinese medicine for cancer Gao Yushu looked at the two men. Although there was no change in the expression on his face, he sighed slightly in his heart. What''s the difference between this difficulty and heaven? If it can be cured well, it''s a miracle! But if it can be cured, there is no doubt that TCM will get a real sense of elation, and everyone will really start to face up to this ancient heritage! Chapter 559 "If you need anything, just ask me." After chatting with Ye Feng for a few words, Gao Yushu, who was not optimistic that Ye Feng could treat cancer with traditional Chinese medicine, left. Although Mr. Zhong stayed with Ye Feng for a while, he discussed the understanding of Chinese medicine for cancer. According to Zhong, although there is no specific word "cancer" in the concept of traditional Chinese medicine. But for the formation of cancer, it can be explained by "the Qi will be deficient if the evil is gathered together; if the positive Qi is stored inside, the evil can not be dried up.". The reason why evil spirits gather together is that people''s Qi is too weak. If the breath in the human body is just positive, then evil Qi can not enter and gather. In short, the human body is like a big tree, and cancer cells are like moths. If the tree is hard enough and vigorous enough, the moth can''t destroy the tree. But if the tree is already weak, moths can easily empty the tree During the conversation between Ye Feng and Mr. Zhong, Lu Qingqing has been taking care of Lu Hua, scrubbing his body and feeding him some liquid food. These meticulous and considerate actions made Zhong Laodu express the feeling that "children are not as good as women". After talking to Ye Feng for a while, Mr. Zhong also left. "Ye Feng, thank you..." When everyone left, Lu Qingqing sat by the bed, looking at Ye Feng sincerely. Without Ye Feng''s 300000 yuan, I''m afraid that my father would not have had even his last month''s life And if there is no Ye Feng''s help this time, my father is afraid that he will be driven out of the hospital and live on the street. She owes Ye Feng so much that she doesn''t know how to repay him. "I should thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t find anyone to prove that Chinese medicine can treat cancer." Ye Feng smiles and waves his hand, indicating that Lu Qingqing is not so polite in front of him. "Gulu Gulu... " Lu Qingqing was about to say two more words, but before he opened his mouth, his stomach protested first. That voice, let her blush embarrassed. No matter it is any girl, in front of boys belly cry, especially in front of boys who care, will inevitably be a little shy. But from yesterday to now, she has been thinking about how to solve the problem of hospitalization expenses, and she has not paid attention to meals. Now see Ye Feng, her hanging heart just big stone landing, also feel hungry. "Come on, I''ll take you to eat, and then come back to study how to treat your father''s illness." Ye Feng heard a smile and stood up. "No, you''ve helped me too much. You can''t invite me to dinner. I''ll treat you." Lu Qingqing shyly shook his head and refused Ye Feng''s proposal. "Do you have money?" Ye Feng looks at Lu Qingqing suspiciously. He was very curious. Lu Qingqing couldn''t afford to pay his hospitalization expenses, so he planned to invite himself to dinner. "We don''t eat out. We go to my rented house. I cook and make it myself. By the way, I''ll show you something else. " Lu Qingqing shook his head and said. "Then try your cooking." Ye Feng nods and smiles. He is curious about what Lu Qingqing wants to show himself. After Lu Qingqing helped Lu Hua cover the quilt and clean it up, they left the hospital. When leaving, many chirping nurses crowded on both sides of the stairs, admiring Ye Feng and admiring Lu Qingqing. Beautiful women love heroes, and for these little nurses, the visible and tangible Ye Feng is more real than those so-called stars, and can move their hearts more. As for Lu Qingqing, they think it may be Ye Feng''s girlfriend. Those envious eyes, see Lu Qingqing is nervous and shy, head down to escape also like with Ye Feng left the hospital. The house she rented was not far from the hospital. It belonged to a kind of honest tube shaped building. One room was divided into several small rooms, which looked like the honeycomb built by bees. Because the style of the building is too old, and illegal transformation reasons, almost can not see the sun. But it is such a simple living conditions, as far as Ye Feng can see, or full of people. In addition, everyone in the corridor looks very bad, and many people have red eyes. Walking in the stairs, from time to time, you can hear the roar of anger, as well as helpless crying. What the hell is this place? Everything here, let Ye Feng have an instinctive fear. That kind of fear, not fear, but made people feel that the nearby buildings were surrounded by a kind of great despair. Everyone living here seems to be oppressed by the heavy pressure."Everyone who lives here is similar to me. They come from all over the country, trying to help their families save their lives with better medical conditions in the capital. " At this time, Lu Qingqing said in a heavy voice: "the one who just yelled is an uncle who lives on the fifth floor. He has advanced lung cancer. He wanted to give up treatment, but his wife didn''t want to. He tried to commit suicide three times. Later, he was forced by the aunt to say that if he dared to commit suicide again, he would die with him and come to the capital. However, he wanted to use this kind of quarrel to force his aunt to give up and let him live and die, so as to leave money for his aunt''s pension... " "The one who cried was a grandmother on the fourth floor. She had advanced meningeal cancer. Her grandfather, who took care of her, was 70 years old, but still had to climb up and down every day to help her buy medicine and food. Every time I come back, the old couple will hold each other and cry... " "On the seventh floor, there is a little sister. She is only five years old and has advanced bone cancer. That little sister is very good, even when she goes to do bone marrow puncture sampling, she can not cry or make noise, and she always looks at everyone laughing. People asked her why she didn''t cry. She said that her parents had already suffered a lot because of her. She couldn''t make them more bitter. She wanted to smile and let them have a little sweetness in their hearts. " "This is a place where countless people are desperate and want to escape, but they have to stay!" At the end of the speech, Lu Qingqing''s voice was choked. Ye Feng was silent, and his eyes swept around him slowly. Now he finally understood what Lu Qingqing wanted to show him. What she wanted him to see was to let him know about the lives of these people who had similar opportunities with her. All the pain comes from one word: illness! "Ye Feng, help me, help them, give us hope!" Lu Qingqing took Ye Feng''s hand and sobbed. Ye Feng was silent. His eyes wandered slowly on the building which seemed to have been forgotten by the sun. After a long time, he clenched Lu Qingqing''s hand and said, "if I don''t help them, I will be a doctor in vain!" Chapter 560 A short five story staircase is as long as half a century for Ye Feng. Every step, he would think of Lu Qingqing''s words just now and those who were struggling in the desperate situation. If you can''t do anything for them, what''s the point of learning medicine? Cancer, perhaps, is God''s greatest punishment for humanity. But God is the God of the west, the Supreme Master in their hearts, not the God of the Chinese people. Chinese people respect God, but not fear God. Gonggong is a God. When he bumps his head against Zhoushan, the sky collapses and Nuwa mends the sky! Born ten suns, Hou Yi bent his bow to build an arrow and shot down nine suns! The sea drowned Jingwei. Even if Jingwei was a bird, he would fill the sea with stones! Wangwu mountain blocks Yugong, so Yugong will exhaust the strength of generations to move the mountain away! Darkness shrouds the earth, the sun does not want to appear, Kuafu across the mountains and rivers to pursue it, to catch it back to the world! The ancients still have such perseverance, these patients have not given up, how can he yield to the so-called God punishment? When Ye Feng''s thoughts change, Lu Qingqing has opened the door and let him go in. The room was very small, only 10 square meters in size, and could hardly hold anything except a bed. But even so, Lu Qingqing built a kitchen with a table in the corner. And although the things in the room are old, they are clean and tidy, and everything is in order. "You sit down first. I''ll cook and let you have a taste of my craft." Let Ye Feng sit on the bed, Lu Qingqing began to wash rice and vegetables. "Let me help you..." Dry sitting also boring, Ye Feng stood up, ready to help Lu Qingqing cut vegetables. "Young master, you''d better sit down. As for the second generation, who was spoiled by his parents since childhood, he didn''t cut the dishes well. Instead, he cut his hands." Lu Qingqing hurried to stop Ye Feng. Although Su Xiaoqin said that Ye Feng grew up in a small village, according to Lu Qingqing''s idea, since Ye Feng''s ability is so big, he must be held in the palm of his parents'' hands as a baby. When Ye Feng hears the speech, he laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He and the second generation are really not linked to each other, let alone the rich second generation, the negative second generation is not counted. Because his parents are like a joke to him, he has never seen his parents since he was a child. And since he has the ability to cook, it is he is serving the old goat, which is not easy to get housework. "Why do you laugh so bitterly?" Lu Qingqing noticed that Ye Feng''s expression was not right, and he doubted. "I''ve never been spoiled since I was a child, not even my parents." Lu Qingqing curled his lips: "who believes? If you don''t have parents, how did you come into the world? " But as soon as the words were spoken, Lu Qingqing regretted it. She realized that Ye Feng said that there were no parents, not that she thought there was no father or mother, but that there was no parents to take care of. In other words, Ye Feng is an orphan, and in this way, she is not stabbing Ye Feng''s heart? "I''m the sage of heaven. I''ve come out of a fairy stone in Dongsheng Shenzhou!" Ye Feng laughs. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t blame her, Lu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and changed the topic: "since you can do housework, please help my sister wash these vegetables." She just did not mean to, but because Su Xiaoqin did not tell her about Ye Feng''s specific life experience, just take it for granted. "Elder sister, you can defile my body, but you can''t defile my ability. It''s useless to let me dry clean vegetables!" Ye Feng touched his nose and pretended to be unhappy. You can defile your body, but not your ability Lu Qingqing turned her eyes speechless, and she felt the impulse to help Ye Feng wash off her thick skin with rice washing water. "Defile your head. Since you don''t want to wash the vegetables, go and cut the meat for me." "Is there a big difference between washing vegetables and cutting meat? If you feel that you have to defile me to be happy, don''t defile my ability, or greet my body... " Ye Feng held his head high and held his chest high. Lu Qingqing, full of black lines, carrying a basin of water, said, "do you believe that a pot of rice water splashed you to death?" "I don''t believe it..." Ye Feng naturally shook his head and pretended to be a good-looking girl. He said, "I''m so handsome. You can''t bear to..." "Well, it''s OK for you to say that to Xiao Qin, but it''s useless to say it to me!" Lu Qingqing is amused by Ye Feng, and feels that the haze in her heart has turned clear for many days. After replying with a smile, Lu Qingqing takes up the water basin and pretends to splash water on Ye Feng''s head. "Don''t you feel that when you say these things, you feel against your heart?" Ye Feng took a step back in a hurry. After teasing Lu Qingqing, Yu Guang suddenly saw that there was a water stain at Lu Qingqing''s feet. However, she was only chatting with herself with the rice basin in her hand. She didn''t notice that she was about to step on it."Be careful of the slippery ground!" Ye Feng quickly pointed to the ground to remind him, but it was late when he said that it was too late. Lu Qingqing didn''t react, and his foot stepped on the spot of water. This kind of old-fashioned cheese shaped building is paved with old-fashioned floor tiles. After stepping on it for years, the anti-skid surface is flattened, which makes it easy to slide, let alone get wet. "Ah As soon as Lu Qingqing stepped on it, the soles of his feet were smeared with oil, and he was about to fall to the ground. Seeing this, Ye Feng hurriedly unfolds Luo Yan step. One step forward, holding the rice basin steadily with one hand, and holding Lu Qingqing''s slender waist with the other hand, she was held in his arms. People in the face of danger, see something, will instinctively hold that thing. At the moment, Lu Qingqing hugged Ye Feng in an emergency, but after two people turned around in place, not only did their bodies cling to their bodies, but also their faces were close to each other. Looking at Lu Qingqing, who was slightly haggard because of his physical and mental exhaustion for several days, his small face was scared to be a little pale. In addition, when he was washing rice, his face was stained with water. There was a feeling of pear blossom with rain, which made people feel pity for it. Four eyes meet, Ye Feng pitifully looks at Lu Qingqing, for a time did not return to God. In particular, the feeling of Wenxiang nephrite in her arms made Ye Feng think of the situation when she touched the wrong person when she opened the room that night, and the appearance of gentle curling up in his arms like a kitten last night, and the appearance of gentle leaving this morning. For a moment, the people in front of him seemed to be confused. He could hardly tell whether Lu Qingqing was in his arms or gentle. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Lu Qingqing''s heart beat faster. A sleepy traveler finally found a sense of vulnerability to rely on. That kind of eyes, let her warm, also let her lost. And her heart beat, in this moment, also accelerated several times. After that, Lu Qingqing suddenly closed her eyes, and her toes were slightly raised. Her thin, delicate and fragrant lips were printed on Ye Feng''s mouth. Chapter 561 With her lips connected, Lu Qingqing felt like an electric shock all over her body. Her nerves were tense and she couldn''t help shaking. Then, in her nervous heart, suddenly there was a happy and sweet feeling. Just Ye Feng that kind of pity and focus in the eyes, let her feel that the soul has sunk. Eyes are the window of one''s soul. Through Ye Feng''s eyes, she thinks Ye Feng must like himself. Otherwise, how did the hotel explain that night, and why did he help himself again and again? At the moment, the leaf maple, also feel that the lips are covered by two thin and moist, a light and fresh fragrance into the mouth, very comfortable. And when he was ready to use his tongue to pry open the teeth, his heart suddenly trembled. When he opened his eyes and saw clearly that the man in front of him was Lu Qingqing, he was even more surprised. Instinctively, he thought that he was just in touch with the scene. He took Lu Qingqing as gentleness, and inadvertently forced him to kiss her. He quickly stepped back, loosened his lips, and then apologized: "Qingqing, I''m sorry, I just had a confused head. I did something I shouldn''t do. Don''t be angry..." Hearing Ye Feng''s apology, Lu Qingqing also opened her eyes in a hurry and recalled what she had done just now. In addition, Ye Feng''s apology made her pretty face blush and felt even more ashamed. What does he mean? She just saw Ye Feng so affectionate and focused on looking at herself, so she summoned up the courage in her heart and went to kiss her by ghosts and ghosts. But did not expect, Ye Feng actually pushed her away, and then apologized to her. Lu Qingqing lowered her head and blushed: "there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s me. I didn''t think about your feelings. It''s too aggressive..." Ye Feng Leng for a moment, some zhanger monk can not feel the brain. Didn''t you kiss her? Why did she apologize to herself? It must be like that night. She felt that she had helped her, so she didn''t feel angry with herself "No, you''re not wrong. It''s all my fault." Ye Feng said with sincere apology. Lu Qingqing has been almost confused by Ye Feng. She really can''t understand why the person who forcibly kisses is clearly himself. If Ye Feng is not willing to do so, he can push aside, but why he has to constantly apologize to himself and be so sincere. It must be that he felt that he had just helped himself, and he was suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. Soon, Lu Qingqing helped Ye Feng find the excuse. After a timid look at him, he turned aside the topic and said, "don''t be wrong, that''s wrong. It''s going to make people dizzy. I''ll pour some rice water, and you''ll clean up the dishes." After saying that, Lu Qingqing fled to take the rice basin from Ye Feng''s palm and pour out the rice water. No matter apologizing or not, she felt that Ye Feng must like herself in her heart. Otherwise, there would not be so much love in her eyes just now. It''s just that he''s Xiao Qin''s boyfriend. Isn''t it too mean to do so himself? Seeing that Lu Qingqing didn''t blame himself, Ye Feng was relieved and didn''t say anything about overkill. He helped Lu Qingqing wash the vegetables and cut the meat into shreds. His movements are skillful and agile. When Lu Qingqing comes back, he can see that Ye Feng is cutting quickly, and the whole sirloin quickly turns into shredded meat of uniform size. He has excellent medical skills. He can go to the hall and the kitchen. He is so considerate. He is really a good man! Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Lu Qingqing''s eyes are blurred and her heart sighs gently. Such a man, why not meet first, but a good friend''s boyfriend? ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the Xuejia villa in the suburbs of Beijing, the national chef invited from Tan''s family dish, the most famous official dish in China, is quietly preparing delicious dishes, and the delicacies are constantly served like flowing water. The servants who served the dishes knew that the reason why the eldest master Xue Hao worked hard was that there were two distinguished guests, one old and one young. The old one, who was more than 60 years old, had gray hair and few words. His eyes showed a sharp cold light, which gave people a cold feeling of not laughing. The young one, who is in his early twenties, seems to have never seen anything in the world. When he sees the dishes on the table, his saliva almost drips down. He has been eating and drinking all the time, so he has no taste. But they don''t understand why the old and strange old and young let the eldest young master make such a move. However, Xue Hao is very clear that no matter which family he or she goes to the capital, the popularity of this family will never be lower than that of the Xue family. The reason is very simple, because the old man named Qin Ming himself is a famous late stage master in the ancient martial arts world, and he is also relying on the famous Diling sect in the ancient Wu Kingdom. The young man named Tang Xin is not only a disciple of Qin Ming, but also a young man. His cultivation has reached the late stage of Xuan level. He is the best among the younger generation of dilingzong. It is said that he can rank in the top ten among his peers."Elder martial uncle Qin and elder martial brother Tang, if you can come to the Xue family, you can really make the cold house shine. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to both of you!" Xue Hao with a smile raised the glass, bow and bow toast. Qin Ming raised his glass and took a sip of it. Then he said, "when I was on the mountain, I heard that younger martial brother Xue''s family had a great career. Now when I went down the mountain, I found that his name was worthy of its reputation." Tang Xin, however, took up his glass and drank it in one fell swoop, and his picture was still in the air. "It''s all thanks to the care of the family." Xue Hao said with a smile, then filled Tang Xin with a cup and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Tang, it''s not easy for you to go down the mountain. We brothers must be close to each other." "Good to say." Tang Xin would not refuse. He had another cup. Then he turned a little red and said to Xue Hao with his big tongue: "it''s not my bragging, elder brother Xue. If you have any trouble, please tell him that I can help you when I go down the mountain." Hearing the sound, Xue Hao''s expression on the ground of his eyes became a little ugly. Tang Xin is younger than him. The reason why he calls Tang Xin elder martial brother is just a polite address. But Tang Xin didn''t even have a sense of humility. He took over the big hat naturally. However, the goods are so comprehensive, it is possible to push the matter of Ye Feng to him. "Xin''er, have you forgotten what I told you before I went down the mountain? Don''t make trouble with the affairs of the world of mortals, watch more and speak less! " But just then, Qin Ming looked at Tang Xin and said in a deep voice. When Tang Xin heard this, he stopped talking, but he was not convinced in his eyes. The child grew up in the mountain gate. He was not trained in the world of mortals. He was arrogant and impetuous Seeing this, Qin Ming can''t help sighing, but there is a touch of expectation in his eyes. The reason why he took Tang Xin out of the mountain this time is to let him come to the world of mortals to train his heart. If he has been honed by the world of mortals, he will certainly be able to concentrate on cultivation after returning to the mountain. At that time, he may not have the qualification to fight for the seeds of lingzong martial arts! "Uncle Qin, what''s your purpose of coming to Beijing this time?" Xue Hao''s eyes changed, looking at Qin Ming, he asked. Hearing this, Qin Ming''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "I''m here to thoroughly investigate the truth of the death of one of my disciples, and to find out the culprit behind the scenes." Chapter 562 How could someone kill the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect?! Xue Hao is stunned and looks at Qin Ming strangely. Even in the ancient Wu Kingdom, dilingzong is a well-known major gate. It''s hard for him to understand that this kind of disciple who came out of the clan was killed before he was flattered by ordinary people. "Wang Tao came to the capital to collect the female Yin yuan and condense a Yin evil spirit for his master, but he didn''t expect to be killed!" At this time, Tang Xin also killed the opportunity to add a cold. Collect female Yin yuan? Hearing this, Xue Hao''s eyes changed, and he suddenly remembered a piece of news he had heard abroad. "Uncle Qin, the elder brother Wang Tao, lives in Tianhua manor and kidnaps a group of female college students?" He asked Qin Ming in doubt. "Yes, it''s Tianhua manor." Qin Ming nodded, then looked at Xue Hao suspiciously and said, "do you know this matter?" "I saw this news before I came back home. It said that a guy named Wang Tao in Beijing had set up a population trafficking network and abducted a large number of female college students. Then the police found out and shot them on the spot." "Hum! Although elder martial brother Wang''s accomplishments are not so good, he is also a disciple of his master. How can he be killed by a black dog? " Tang Xin disdains to curl his mouth, an expression that does not believe that Wang Tao was killed by the police. "Wang Tao can never be killed by the police. Please help me investigate and see who is responsible for this case. No matter who killed him is a policeman or someone who dares to kill my disciples and obstruct my cultivation, I will die! " Qin Ming also doesn''t believe that Wang Tao was killed by the police. After sipping the wine, he tells Xue Hao. Xue Hao nodded in a hurry. For Xue''s family, who is in the capital, investigating such a matter can be said to be easy to grasp. However, he did not intend to help Qin Ming do it immediately. In this way, Qin Ming would inevitably feel that everything was too simple to accept his feelings. As a result, he lost his father''s intention to receive Qin Ming and Tang Xin and make friends with them. "Well, I''m going to take a breath." After eating a few more dishes, Qin Ming puts down his chopsticks, says a light word to Xue Hao, and then signals Tang Xin to leave with him. "Master, I had a hard time coming out, and I think I''m very close to brother Xue. Can you let us two get closer to each other? It won''t be in vain for master Xue to let us stay in the Xue family for a while." After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Xin holds his fist to Qin Ming. "Elder martial uncle Qin, senior brother Tang seldom comes to the capital once. Let me have a good reception and do my best to be the host of the city!" Seeing this, Xue Hao quickly pleads with Qin Ming for Tang Xin. Qin Ming''s eyes changed. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, then you can walk around the capital with Xin''er and have a look at the floating life of the world of mortals. But please remember what I said, don''t talk too much and read more "Master''s instruction must be remembered by me." As soon as Tang Xin''s eyes lit up, he immediately showed a smile. Qin Ming nods and then asks a servant of the Xue family to take him to the rest room. These ancient warriors are so rigid that they practice all day long and become monsters. How can they be happy Looking at Qin Ming''s back, Xue Hao disdains a smile in his heart. "Brother Xue, I heard that there are many interesting places in the world, and there are many women in some places?" After Qin Ming leaves, Tang Xin puts down his chopsticks and looks at Xue Hao with bright eyes. This Tang Xin looks very honest, but in fact, he has a lot of fun. He even wants to go to that kind of place to play However, the more like this, the more appetite for Ben Shao. When you have fun, you will be embarrassed not to help Ben Shao! "Since you want to visit that kind of place, I''ll take you to broaden your horizons. But remember not to tell Mr. Qin that he is an old man. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a lot to eat." Xue Hao laughs and whispers in Tang Xin''s ear. The words of "Russian turntable", "depth bomb" and "guessing fruit" hit the ear. Tang Xin''s white face suddenly turned a little red, his eyes glowed with eager green light, and his breath became more and more urgent. What elder martial brother, what expert, wait for you to play addicted, still pester Ben Shao call big brother! Looking at Tang Xin''s anxious appearance, Xue Hao couldn''t help laughing! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing''s busy work in the rental house has come to an end. Lu Qingqing fried two of his best vegetables, and Ye Feng tried his hand to make a meat slip. "Try my craft." Sitting before and after the table, Ye Feng sandwiched chopsticks meat, and handed it to Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing saw this, pretty face slightly red, hesitated for a moment, then carefully bit the meat and swallowed it into his mouth. Why is this chick so open now?Ye Feng looks at Lu Qingqing suspiciously. He originally wanted Lu Qingqing to take a bowl to take the dishes, but he didn''t expect her to go straight to the mouth. But don''t say, that pink small mouth with meat, it is really hook people. "You How do you cook it? " After chewing a few mouthfuls with meat in her mouth, Lu Qingqing couldn''t help but stare with a surprised expression on her face. At the moment, the only thing she could think of was three words - crisp! Tender! Fragrant! Although she has worked in a restaurant and eaten dishes made by the chef, she has never eaten such a delicious sliced meat. Crisp outside and tender inside, delicious and delicious, five-star hotel chefs are not necessarily comparable. Looking at Lu Qingqing''s shocked expression, Ye Feng smiles triumphantly and says, "how can you stir fry with a shovel?" "I didn''t mean that..." Lu Qingqing took a pair of chopsticks and swallowed it. Then he squinted and said, "your cooking method is the same as mine, but why is it so delicious?" "Because I am confident, I am handsome! Confident and handsome people, of course, everything tastes good Ye Feng thinks that a lot of bangs, narcissistic way. "It''s so beautiful, you just!" Lu Qingqing looked at the eye leaf maple with disdain, and then began to bury his head in grilling rice. Ye Feng grinned and sighed: "speaking of it, you are the first person to eat this dish except the old man." "I don''t believe it. You must be lying. No one else has eaten it. Haven''t you eaten celery yet?" "Xiao Qin has never eaten this dish. She likes vegetarians and doesn''t like to eat too greasy things. " Ye Feng Road. Celery likes vegetables, but doesn''t like meat? Lu Qingqing couldn''t help looking up and laughing. Su Xiaoqin and her together, but no meat is not happy, the reason why in front of Ye Feng vegetarian, it is estimated that is afraid to affect her good image in Ye Feng''s heart. But funny though funny, but her heart is sweet. Although this guy is Xiaoqin''s real boyfriend, he has enjoyed the treatment that even his real girlfriend didn''t enjoy. Jingling When Ye Feng was ready to eat, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Jiang Yuxin''s phone. "Yuxin, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng also thought that Jiang Yuxin was asking about gentle things. He thought of tenderness and felt a pain. "Ye Feng, where are you?" But Jiang Yuxin didn''t seem to make a phone call for gentleness, and said in a fluster, "go online and have a look. It''s all over the Internet now. Say you want to cure liver cancer with traditional Chinese medicine. Is this true or false?" Chapter 563 Did you send Lu Hua''s cancer treatment to the Internet? Ye Feng is puzzled for a moment, and Jiang Yuxin said a few words. After broadening her heart, she hung up the phone and began to search the Internet. Sure enough, as soon as you type in your name, a lot of news will pop up from below: "Ye Feng, a new talent of traditional Chinese medicine, will announce to conquer cancer after treating epidemic virus!" "Traditional Chinese medicine treatment of cancer, is a joke, or a miracle, let Ye Feng tell you with action!" "For patients with advanced liver cancer, welcome Ye Feng as a big hand. Is it life or death in the end?" ¡­¡­ One after another news, see Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The development of the situation has completely exceeded his expectation. He didn''t understand. He said not long ago that he wanted to help Lu Qingqing. How could the news reach the Internet so quickly. After searching carefully, he quickly found the source of the news, with a sneer on his lips. The news that he wanted to treat cancer was spread by Ma Gang, a doctor who was expelled by Gao Yushu. The product first posted the news on Weibo, then contacted the media to report. It was such a shocking news that traditional Chinese medicine claimed to treat cancer. In particular, this declaration was issued by Ye Feng, a hero who cured the epidemic virus. As soon as the news appeared, the Internet became a pot of porridge. After Ye Feng landed on Weibo and looked at it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. This is a complete fire. Now his micro blog published in the epidemic area is full of content about his cancer treatment: "doctor ye, come on and do a good job. If you want to cure cancer, I will set up an ancestral temple for you! Because she had cancer and couldn''t afford expensive medicine, my mother gave up treatment and left... " "Cure cancer, let the world see, Chinese medicine is not only better than western medicine, but also better than western medicine!" "Silly break, take a chance to cure the epidemic, even if you dare to cure cancer, this incurable disease. Do you think God''s punishment is a child''s play?" "If you can cure cancer, I will eat it live!" ¡­¡­ One by one, there are encouragement, but also abuse, two sides crazy attack each other. Compared with the two sides, there are a few who support Ye Feng, and most of them think that Ye Feng is delusional. But there''s no doubt that it''s a big deal. If ye Feng cured the cancer, it''s OK to say, if not, it will become a laughing stock. "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble!" At the moment, Lu Qingqing also saw the content of the Internet, tensely pulling the corner of his clothes, looking at Ye Feng, apologetic. "Eat, it''s no trouble. If they want to see it, show them! I have a clear conscience Ye Feng waved her hand at will, and her smile was still on her face. Lu Qingqing nodded and picked up a piece of chopsticks. However, she felt that the tender and delicious meat had no flavor any more. It tasted like chewing wax. If not to help her, how could Ye Feng encounter such trouble. Ye Feng didn''t speak, but he sneered in his heart. Since so many people are not optimistic, he must do all this well! Who said that Chinese medicine must not cure cancer! After a meal, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang countless times, and there were endless phone messages. Jiang Yixue, Su Xiaoqin, Han Xiaoyun and Liu Feifei are all concerned about him. Among them, there is an encrypted text message, which does not show the number, only two words: "come on!" Although can not find out the sender, but Ye Feng knows, this must be Nie Qingwu sent. After replying to SMS and phone calls, Ye Feng ate two bowls of rice, and then returned to the hospital with Qingqing. When walking downstairs, Ye Feng walked forward a few steps, then turned to open the camera and photographed the tube shaped building which was shrouded in despair. When taking photos, the little girl with bone cancer just lies on the windowsill. Seeing Ye Feng taking photos, she shows a sweet smile. After waving to the little girl, Ye Feng opened a micro blog, posted a photo, and added a paragraph of text: "what''s the difference between being a man without ideals and salted fish?" After the content was released, Ye Feng shut down her microblog, no longer paying attention to the disturbance on the Internet, and Lu Qingqing went back to the hospital. He didn''t care about the support or suspicion of those outside. He cares about only one thing, that is to be able to let all the people in the world who are shrouded in despair see the light of hope! Success, he is happy! Failure, he will lose, but have a clear conscience! As for what outsiders say, what is it? No matter how much, it''s just an outsider! When they arrived at the hospital, they were sent back to the hospital by Lu Hua. After radiotherapy, Lu Hua''s body appeared a lot of light brown spots, and some erosive blisters, looking very pitiful.Ye Feng helped Lu Hua feel the pulse and found that after the radiotherapy, although Lu Hua''s appearance was not good-looking, her vitality was slightly better. When he irradiates Lu Hua''s body, he finds that the black gas of cancer cells spreading everywhere in Lu Hua''s body is less than what he had seen before. He should have been killed during radiotherapy. But although radiotherapy has played some effect, but Ye Feng is not optimistic. Because the tumor in the liver of Lu Hua is still spreading black gas, new cancer cells will be produced sooner or later. In addition to killing cancer cells, radiotherapy also caused some damage to his own vitality. Lu Hua''s condition is very serious and he is already unconscious. This kind of injury is also a great burden to him. If the body of Lu Hua is a tree, the current situation is that most of the heart of the tree has been hollowed out by the moth cancer cells. There are two ways to make this tree come back to life: one is to kill all the borers; the other is to let the tree grow new cells, stronger cells, and squeeze the borers into no living space. Radiotherapy is the first method. But radiotherapy only killed a part of the moths, not the nest, and there were more moths coming out. And not only did the moth die, but some of the original living stem cells are now dead because of radiotherapy. "It''s better to block than to be sparse..." After observing the situation in the body of Betula platyphylla for a long time, Ye Feng suddenly murmured. Cancer is like a flood, radiation therapy is like building a dam, but as the flood accumulates more and more, no matter how strong the dike is, there is also the risk of breach. Only by restoring the vitality of Lu Hua itself and allowing healthy cells to occupy the living space of cancer cells, can it be once and for all! And according to the similar analysis of cancer in traditional Chinese medicine, from ancient times to the present, in the concept of traditional Chinese medicine, cancer is caused by depression, and the proposed similar treatment programs are also promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis is actually the embodiment of "blocking is better than dispersing" in medicine. Cancer is death! And mana is produced after the essence of vitality! Death, of course, must be dredged with vitality! Thinking of this, Ye Feng moved in her heart and threw black gas into Lu Hua''s cancer cells with her mana. She wanted to see what kind of reaction would happen when mana came into contact with the black gas. As soon as mana entered Lu Hua''s body, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Chapter 564 As soon as the mana touched the black gas of cancer cells, the black gas flashed back like a flame encountering ice. These cancer cells are afraid of mana?! Because of Nianli, Ye Feng knows everything that happened in Lu Hua''s body at the moment. He discovered this at the first time. After that, he suddenly thought that he often heard that the ancient warriors died because of killing and seizing treasure, but he never heard of any ancient warrior who died because of death. What is this for? It is because the vitality of ancient warriors is far stronger than that of ordinary people. There is no room for cancer cells. Maybe, mana is the key to cure cancer! Under the change of mind, Ye Feng forcefully trapped a wisp of cancer cell black gas without thinking. As the mana approached, the black air around the cancer cells faded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared. And the final appearance of the scene, is to let Ye Feng heart a Zheng. Because when those black gas dissipated, cancer cells turned into normal cells. And just as you can''t see a rainbow without going through wind and rain, after suffering from cancer cells, the vitality of these cells is not weaker or even slightly stronger than that of other cells in Betula platyphylla. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng throws her mana at the location of Lu Hua''s liver cancer. Once the magic power is around, the strong black gas around the liver cancer will be dissipated a lot. Some cancer cells soon become normal cells! It works! At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but tremble at his fingertips. He saw hope and saw the light of hope for cancer patients. But soon, Ye Feng''s eyes darkened again. Because he was not cured with traditional Chinese medicine, but with his own magic power. But in this world, he seems to be the only one who has magic power. However, there are millions of people suffering from cancer. It is impossible for each of them to use mana to help cure them. Moreover, if so many patients go to treat one by one, not to mention that their internal magic power is limited, even if there is a vast sea of magic power, to treat so many people, it is just a drop in the bucket, and eventually they will be completely overdrawn. The reason why Lu Hua''s cancer cells died is that I used the pure vitality of magic power to dredge his body according to the method of traditional Chinese medicine to remove blood stasis! Can there be any way to let other vast numbers of patients, through taking some drugs without my own hands, be able to treat, or to alleviate their condition?! However, the vitality of some herbal medicines is limited, and it can not play the effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis as magic power. Ye Feng frowns tightly. After recovering her powers of thought and mana from Lu Hua''s body, her thoughts are flying in her mind. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you?" See Ye Feng look different, Lu Qingqing worried looking at Ye Feng asked. She is very worried that Ye Feng at the moment because of the pressure of public opinion on the network, leading to emotional disorders. "I''m fine. Close the door and don''t let outsiders disturb me!" Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned to Lu Qingqing to close the door of the ward. He drove the medicine King ring and released the ugly old man. "Oh, finally I can come out to breathe. Grandma, I''m suffocating..." The ugly old man jumped out and took a deep breath. Then he felt something was wrong. He looked up and found Lu Qingqing, who was blocking the door. His triangular eyes were shining green. He said obstinately, "Oh, little beauty, do you want me to check your body for you?" Bang! But as soon as he said it, Ye Feng slapped him on his head and made him howl. "Ye Ye Feng, what kind of monster is this... " Lu Qingqing opened his mouth and looked strangely at the ugly old man on the ground. She really can''t understand, how can Ye Feng make such an ugly and ugly wretched old man monster. If not trust Ye Feng, see this wretched old man, she has escaped from the ward. "Who is the monster? Little girl, you look good, but how can you talk so bad? Have you ever seen such a handsome and handsome monster like me? " Ugly old one listen to Lu Qingqing''s words, displeasure retort way, still narcissistic matchless pick pick pick nose. "What is he?" His appearance scared Lu Qingqing''s soul to fly. He huddled up against the door and asked Ye Feng trembling. "He''s not a monster or a thing. You take him as my pet, such as a dog..." Ye Feng paid no attention to ugly old man''s anger at his words. After calmly explaining to Lu Qingqing, he said to the ugly old man, "old man, do you have any way to make ordinary herbs more vigorous?" "Why do you ask? Those broken herbs can be eaten by ordinary people, and become more powerful and have a bird use... "As soon as Ye Feng asks for something from himself, the ugly old man comes to the spirit in an instant and blinks his triangular eyes and asks. "Then you have a way When Ye Feng hears the speech, he is pleased with the ugly old way. "What is my uncle..." The ugly old man picked his nostrils complacently and was ready to boast a few words. However, seeing that Ye Feng''s face was not good and there was a tendency to beat him up, he drew back his head: "as the master, how could I not even have such a method? But you can''t let me help you in vain. Do you have to give me something? This little beauty is very good. Why don''t you and her perform the program in front of me, and I''ll give you the method! " "Do you want to die?" Ye Feng grinned and looked at the ugly old man with a murderous look. The old man was so frightened that he shrank his neck. Seeing that ugly old man was so afraid of Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing''s fear of ugly old man also reduced a lot. Lu Qingqing interposed: "Ye Feng, if he is willing to help by watching the performance, we might as well perform it." In her mind, ugly old request is not too much, should be singing and dancing and so on, Ye Feng does not agree with this, a little harsh. As soon as ugly old one hears, turn a head to look at Lu Qingqing wantonly, look in the eyes like a knife, to her up and down three road scan ceaselessly. Lu Qingqing is going to perform with me At the thought of the feeling of that night, Ye Feng''s nosebleed almost didn''t come out. When she saw Lu Qingqing''s simple eyes, she knew that she had misunderstood the meaning of ugly old, and said with a bitter smile, "ask what it''s going to perform..." "Little beauty, I have a very high taste. What I want to enjoy is not leisure, but the combination of yin and Yang of heaven and earth Ugly old smile triangle eyes are almost narrowed into a line, salivating at Lu Qingqing. The old Wang Badan wants to see himself and Ye Feng How can there be such a strange hobby in this world He''s not a monster, he''s a pervert! Ye Feng is such a good person, how can there be such things around! Lu Qingqing''s face puffed, ashamed and angry. He reached out and took off his shoes. Chapter 565 "Well, go on! Continue... " Seeing Lu Qingqing take off his shoes, the ugly old man thought that there would be a good play to see next, clapping his hands and shouting. "Pervert, go on, you big head!" But before he finished speaking, Lu Qingqing smashed his flying shoes. "Pooh Bah, bah How can you be so violent, little beauty? Shoes are dirty things. If you throw them around, you will pollute the environment. What should I do if you hit me? Even if I''m strong, I won''t be hit, but it''s not good to hit any flowers and plants... " Although the shoes were worn, the ugly old man still vomited and scolded Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing is completely speechless. This ugly old man is not only abnormal, but also a vivid treasure. But to her surprise, the goods had no substance, just like projection. But a projection, with such high intelligence, is incredible and beyond the scope of scientific understanding. Compared with this old pervert, the so-called artificial intelligence developed by modern scientists is inferior to a three-year-old child, no, even a baby in its infancy! "Three!" At this time, Ye Feng stretched out three fingers and offered the price to the ugly old man. "Fifty!" Ugly old eyes see no chance to see Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing start a good play, the lion big mouth, quoted a sky high price. "Two!" Thirty Although I can''t understand what Ye Feng and Chou Lao are talking about, what are some of them, Lu Qingqing instinctively feels that what they are saying should be bad things. "Buy it now, five!" Ye Feng heard the voice, frowned and looked at him in a cold voice: "you don''t have to push your luck!" "Well, I''ll sacrifice one, five for five! But I don''t want the one with the size! " The ugly old man saw that the quarrel would annoy Ye Feng. At that time, he couldn''t see any of them. He could only agree with him and put forward his request. "Haven''t you heard that the highest level of watching a film is code in your eyes and no code in your heart?" Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the ugly old man with regret and said, "it seems that you have not got home to watch the movie." On hearing this classic saying, Lu Qingqing''s face turned red. At this moment, she finally knew what Ye Feng and ugly old man discussed. "I don''t know how to do it? Are you funny? If there is a code, there is a code. I want you ordinary people to see what real Kung Fu is The ugly old man shook his head and said, "you want to improve the medicine''s vitality, right? It''s not simple. Just put the Qi between heaven and earth into the medicinal materials and let the medicine absorb into the body." When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but look up and laugh. Ugly old words, like a sky knife to open the night, let him see the dawn of the sun. Man''s magic power is limited, but the Qi between heaven and earth is infinite! Even if there are more cancer patients, it is impossible to empty the air between heaven and earth! As long as the medicine to absorb gas, and then let the human body absorb the vitality of the mixture of medicine and gas, so as to treat cancer! The vitality of Qi, coupled with the characteristics of some traditional Chinese medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, has the ability to cure cancer patients! "How can Qi enter ordinary herbs?" Ye Feng stares at the ugly old man and continues to ask. People have the ability to absorb the Qi of heaven and earth because of the cultivation of various secret scripts and the exploration of predecessors. However, different from herbal medicines, people are alive, and medicines are "dead". Only human beings can be absorbed. "The miraculous medicine itself can absorb Qi. Ordinary herbs, without that ability, can only be guided by external forces." Ugly old frown, then look at Ye Feng doubtfully and ask: "why do you want to do this kind of laborious and useless thing?" "I want to save people!" Ye Feng said concisely. "If you want to save the little beauty''s father, your own magic power is enough, but also save the trouble." The old man disagreed. Ye Feng laughed and said: "but I want to save thousands of people, I want to let all people living in despair, can see hope! If you want to do this, I''m not enough! " Save thousands of people The ugly old man''s eyelids twitched and suddenly he was silent. He thought of a past, a long time ago, Qi Bo also did the same thing as Ye Feng. What''s more, he once remembered that Qi Bo was asked which one was more important, the life of the cultivator or the life of ordinary people? Qi Bo''s answer is very simple, there are only three words: life! Whether it is high above, or bow to dust, but life is life, there is no distinction between high and low! And what doctors want to save is life! "If you want to introduce the Qi of heaven and earth into herbs, there is only one way, that is to plant the herbs in the field. But this kind of medicine field is not an ordinary medicine field. It must be arranged by array to attract the Qi of heaven and earth... "Array medicine field! Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly. According to Chou Lao''s opinion, it seems that it is not a simple thing to arrange this array medicine field. "What''s more, I only know that there are such array medicine fields, but I don''t know the specific arrangement method..." At this time, the ugly old man continued: "most of this kind of array medicine field can only be arranged by masters who have caves!" There are array medicine fields in the cave! Ye Feng is glad to hear the words. He doesn''t know how to arrange the array medicine field, but he knows that there is a master''s cave in Wuliang Mountain. Moreover, the cave is guarded by a gold goblin who is a fourth level fierce beast. It is not arranged by idle people. Maybe in that cave, there is the array medicine field he wants to find. It''s just that Wuliangshan is in Yunnan Province in the southwest, far away from the capital; and the competition of the top three will start in a week. If he can''t make it back in time, he won''t miss the game. Without him, I am afraid Tongren Medical University will surely lose in this competition. On the one hand, there is hope and dawn for the rehabilitation of tens of thousands of people; on the other hand, it is the glory and glory of a century old famous school. How to choose? After a moment of silence, Ye Feng made a decision. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Tu cangcangcang''s phone. He said in a deep voice: "headmaster Tu, I may have to leave the capital for a few days. I''m not sure whether I can come back before the three strong competition starts!" "Because of cancer? Have you found a cure? " Tu cangcangcang hears the speech, frowns slightly, immediately stretches out, asks a way word by word. "I''m 90% sure if I don''t miss this trip!" Ye Feng replied. Words fall, there is a long silence over the phone. "Go! I''m waiting for your good news After a long silence, the phone came to Tu cangcang hearty laughter. "I will try my best to come back in time!" Ye Feng held the phone, after a solemn sentence, hung up the phone. He knew that in front of the honor of Tongren Medical University and the life and hope given to millions of people, Tu cangcangcang and he did not hesitate to choose the latter! Because there is nothing more precious than life in this world! And for doctors, there is no glory more brilliant than the punishment of conquering cancer! Chapter 566 After helping Lu Hua stabilize her condition, Ye Feng leaves in Lu Qingqing''s reluctant eyes. Although he has the assurance of curing Lu Hua, he can only help Lu Hua by simply channeling cancer cells with magic power. He wanted to take Lu Hua as a model to test whether the use of array medicine fields to enhance the medicinal properties and vitality of herbs can conquer cancer. Ye Feng left the hospital, made a reservation and went straight to the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University. Now, it is Jiang Yuxin who most needs his company. Jiang Yuxin, who is so tired of being with her every day, must be very lonely now. Even according to her character, she is crying now. When he arrived at the Affiliated Hospital, as soon as Ye Feng entered the building, the doctors and nurses around him began to chatter. Obviously, these people also heard about his announcement that he would use traditional Chinese medicine to treat cancer. Ye Feng turned a blind eye to these people''s strange eyes. Things are done by themselves, not seen by others. "Ye Feng, come on, I believe you can do it!" Ye Feng ready to go upstairs, a young doctor hesitated, rushed to him, sincere and grateful way. "Are you?" Ye Feng stares at him and finds that he and this person do not seem to have any intersection. The young doctor smelled speech, his face was full of embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "I am the doctor who did not receive the bone." It turns out that this guy is the one who was nearly knocked down by Murong bo Ye Feng relieved a smile, then patted his shoulder, said: "I believe you will be better in the future!" After that, Ye Feng rushes upstairs. "I will!" Looking at Ye Feng''s back, the young doctor was so excited that he felt a little shivering and shook his fist in a loud voice. A freshman encouraging a real doctor, this scene can be said to be extremely absurd. But for the people in the hospital, this scene is not only absurd, but also natural. Because that person, not others, but Ye Feng! And Ye Feng guess almost, he arrived at Jiang Yuxin''s ward, the little girl''s eyes have been red like a pair of peaches. "Maple leaf, gentle Gentle, she went abroad... " At the sight of Ye Feng, she rushed into Ye Feng''s arms and sobbed with rain. "I know." Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yuxin, touched the soft hair on her head, and comforted him in a low voice. It was not a taste in my heart. Jiang Yuxin is in great need of company, but now he is going to Wuliangshan and leaving her. "Gentleness has gone. You are not allowed to leave me." Jiang Yuxin seems to have a premonition of something, holding Ye Feng''s waist tightly, a posture that doesn''t give up. "I''m going to mount Wuliang to do something to find a solution to the problem of cancer." Ye Feng can''t first comfort Jiang Yuxin that he will not leave, and then quietly leave, can only tell the truth. Jiang Yuxin sobs and doesn''t speak, but hugs Ye Feng tightly. Gentle has left, she really does not want to leave Ye Feng again. Although she also knows that Ye Feng is doing this for the overall situation, but for the girl in love, what overall situation, what priorities are secondary, the most important thing is that the beloved can accompany with her. Ye Feng gently stroked Jiang Yuxin''s hair without saying a word. He knew that Jiang Yuxin would eventually figure it out and let him go to Wuliangshan. "You''ll come back, won''t you?" After a long time, Jiang Yuxin raised her cheek like a dewy Begonia and said timidly. "Little fool, I''ll be back. I know our little rain Xin is waiting for me, stupid will never come back? And I want to compete in the top three! " Ye Feng laughs and scrapes the nose tip of the river Yuxin, in a low voice. Jiang Yuxin was said by Ye Feng a little shy, beautiful big eyes blinking at Ye Feng. The blurred eyes, let Ye Feng can''t help but be a bit intoxicated, bow his head gently peck, Jiang Yuxin''s fragrant lips in the mouth. It is said that the best women are not only beautiful, but also fragrant. A deep kiss, so that two people''s bodies can not help but a little bit hot. "This is a hospital. It can''t be like this..." Ye Feng just wanted to have some action, Jiang Yuxin quickly and nervously seized his hand, shyly leaning in his arms, low way: "if you can come back in time, I will give you a gift." "What gift?" Ye Feng is confused with the soft hair of Jiang Yuxin, curious. "I won''t tell you. I''ll find out when you come back." Jiang Yuxin sold a pass, but his cheek became more red."Little fool, play tricks with me. If the surprise is not enough, I''ll take care of you!" Ye Feng smiles and pinches Jiang Yuxin''s cheek. "What does gentleness mean when she just texted me and said" I''m sorry " Jiang Yuxin puzzled out of the mobile phone, staring at Ye Feng good strange way. A word falls, Ye Feng heart can not help but some hair Xu. Others don''t know why gentleness should say sorry to Jiang Yuxin, but he can''t know. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m sorry for robbing my best friend. "Maybe she felt that leaving without saying goodbye would hurt you, so she apologized to you." A nonsense, fooled past, leaf Feng looked at the time, tone a little heavy way: "I should go." Jiang Yuxin tightly holds Ye Feng''s hand and is reluctant to leave. "I''ll be back!" Ye Feng pinched Jiang Yuxin''s hand, then stood up and walked out of the hospital. He will come back. He knows I''m waiting for him! Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin''s eyes are blurred. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Ye Feng went back to the siheyuan first. He collected the gold bar he got from Xie Feiyue into Yaowang ring. After getting some cash, he took Xiaobai to the airport. Xiaobai is a wild dog. Although she is taken good care of by Wang MA in Beijing, the wild is home for her! And Xiaobai''s sensitive sense of smell and strong vigilance can also be used in the mountains. Arrived at the airport, to Xiaobai for the check-in procedures, and bought a cap, Ye Feng to fly to Nanzhao city. Wuliangshan has a complex terrain and has not yet built an airport. It can only enter the mountain through Nanzhao and then transfer to a bus. Four hours later, Ye Feng appeared at Nanzhao airport. Nanzhao is a famous tourist attraction. There are many buses near the airport. Ye Feng quickly finds a car passing through Wuliang Mountain and discusses with the driver to put him down on the road. When getting on the bus, the people on the bus haven''t arrived together. Ye Feng holds Xiaobai and sits in the back row with closed eyes. After a while, the car suddenly sounded a low restless voice, the arms of Xiaobai also some uneasy, low whine twice. Ye Feng opened his eyes and found a woman with a hot figure, protruding forward and backward, wearing a suspender vest and shorts at the door of the car. Seeing this woman, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly Lin. What he noticed was not the angry figure of the woman, but the ancient martial spirit in her. That kind of breath seems to be the peak of Xuan level. Not only that, the woman also gave him a viper like feeling. As for the provocative dress, according to his intuition, it seemed more like the disguise of this woman. In the twinkling of her eyes, an idea came to Ye Feng''s mind -- an ancient warrior appeared on the vehicle passing through Wuliang Mountain. She would not have come for Wuliang Mountain, too?! Chapter 567 The wasp''s waist and buttocks are very attractive. As soon as such a hot woman appeared, some young people in the car looked like hooks and kept going up and down three ways to her. The monkey was so anxious that he could not turn his eyes into real hooks and tear up her clothes to expose her attractive body to them. But if the angry woman did not see these hot eyes, just calmly swept to the car. Seeing her action, Ye Feng converges the Qi machine, pulls down the brim of his hat, holds Xiaobai and closes his eyes slightly, pretending to be asleep. He came to Wuliang Mountain this time. He wanted to do something about the array medicine field. He didn''t want to have any friction with other ancient warriors. The cultivation content of the mind classic of medical God is different from that of the ancient martial arts. So the eyes of the infuriating woman just pause a little on Ye Feng''s body and skim over. Followed, a gust of fragrant wind hit, leaf Feng slightly opened his eyes, found that the angry woman sat beside him on the vacant seat. Sobbing Xiaobai a pair of black gem like eyes tightly fixed on the angry woman, issued a low sob. "This little dog is lovely. May I touch it?" The infuriating woman saw this, and then looked at Ye Feng and asked. It seems that it is impossible to keep a low profile and not communicate with her. When Ye Feng hears the sound, he smiles helplessly in his heart, and then nods slightly, touching Xiaobai with his hand, indicating that he needs not be so vigilant. The infuriating woman reached out and carefully touched Xiaobai''s head. Although her movements seemed very gentle, the hair on her back neck was like a needle, standing up one by one, and her jaw slightly opened, revealing several tusks. But when the angry woman saw Xiaobai''s demonstration, she was not afraid. Instead, she was more happy with her hands on Xiaobai''s neck, and her slender jade fingers gently scratched Xiaobai''s skin. In this scene, the eyes of those young people who have been staring at the angry women are shining green. They wish they could replace their bodies with Xiaobai, so as to feel the feeling of being touched by jade fingers. But different from these people, the expression on Ye Feng''s face is calm, but the depths of his eyes are already showing his vigilance. The action of the infuriating woman seems careless, but Ye Feng can see that her action is full of murders. As long as the mind moves, the hands will change from the soft slender jade fingers to the murder weapon of breaking the small white neck! "This dog is so cute. I like it. Would you like to sell it? I''ll pay a high price for it. " But fortunately, the angry woman''s hand in the small white neck back and forth several times, finally retracted back, and then asked Ye Feng with a smile. "I''m sorry, I raised it from childhood to adulthood. I don''t want to sell it." Ye Feng shakes his head, and then shows a languid mood. He hugs Xiaobai in his arms and scratches it. "Good brother, you sell it to others! People really like this little white... " But the infuriating woman did not give up, holding Ye Feng''s arm in her hands. What does this woman like about Xiaobai? She even uses the beauty trick Ye Feng can''t help but murmured in his heart, but it''s cheap to send to the door. He doesn''t take any advantage of it. In order to get to the cave smoothly, he has to let the infuriating woman lose interest in him. He looks back at the angry woman and says: "you can sell it, but you have to answer me one thing first..." But the infuriating woman still did not find Ye Feng''s small movements. She said with a smile to Ye Feng: "as long as your brother is willing, don''t say it''s one thing. Even if it''s 100 things, my sister is willing to help you." "Not so much, just one thing." Ye Feng laughs obstinately, bows his head to the ear of the infuriating woman, looks at the deep gully under the small vest, and whispers: "as long as you let me touch it for a while..." Hum! I just pretended to be a gentleman. I didn''t show up! It seems that the dog is just a little wild, not aware of his ancient martial identity! On hearing this, the infuriated woman glanced over her eyes, then put on a shy look on her face and said, "it''s on the car. What a shame..." "If you lie on my lap, who can see it? Besides, we don''t know each other, so what if you see it?" Ye Feng laughs ha ha''s for the infuriating woman to come up with the idea. "Brother, you are really good at joking. I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. How can you let people touch them casually..." Ye Feng''s words, let the angry woman put down her vigilance completely, and released Ye Feng''s arm without hesitation. "Let''s talk about it again. Just touch it." Ye Feng deliberately to the infuriating woman by the side of leaning, nose forced to smoke, pretending to smell the smell of her body. Moreover, his hand also surreptitiously extended to the waist of the infuriating woman."If you want to die, you can stretch one inch forward and try it!" Feel Ye Feng''s small movements, make a woman angry with the face, eyes brush a cold. "If you don''t, why are you so fierce? Isn''t it just two liang more than others? I don''t think you''ve touched anything bigger than you! " See that vision, leaf maple pretends to be frightened, the body trembles, and then shrinks to one side. His appearance attracted a burst of laughter from several young men who had been paying close attention to him. His eyes showed disdain, but his eyes towards the angry woman were more intense and greedy. After two hours, the car entered the provincial road connecting Wuliang Mountain. Because ye Feng told me, so the driver pulled over and stopped the car. But before Ye Feng is ready to get off the bus, the infuriating woman actually got up first and walked out with a big stab. This woman, as expected, is also running to Wuliang Mountain! Ye Feng saw the corner of his eyes, his eyes constantly changing, and he immediately pretended to be an excellent fan. He picked up Xiaobai and then stood up. He had the guts to follow me! Hearing the movement behind her, the eyes of the angry woman flashed. Then, two young men at the back of the car looked at each other and stood up. Ye Feng Nianli swept, found that these two people''s buttocks were actually tied with two daggers. This is to rob the sex! Ye Feng saw the situation and judged what the two young people intended to get off the bus. However, although these two goods are good in their wishful thinking, the end is not as good as they think. Don''t mention Ye Feng. Even the driver felt that something was wrong. As soon as the four got off the car, they quickly started the car and disappeared at the corner of the mountain road. "Beauty, let''s have a discussion..." The two young men looked at each other and laughed. They touched the back of their buttocks, took out the dagger, and after holding a knife in their hands, they said with a smile: "are you going to take the initiative to pout your buttocks in the woods? Or let our brother help you? " Chapter 568 It''s really a disgrace! Ye Feng sneers in his heart, but he pretends to be frightened. "It''s robbery. What a big thing. I thought it was a robbery..." The performance of the infuriating woman was even more exaggerated. Instead of seeing the fear on her face, she threw a wink at the two young people and Ye Feng and said with a smile: "do you three go together, or do you come in turn?" "Oh, oh, it''s a girl who can be opened up!" The two young people were stunned at first, then looked up and laughed. They frowned at Ye Feng and said, "little brother, today you are fishing. Since the beauty has a request, why don''t we wait for our brothers to play enough and then let you have a good time? " They rob sex is not once or twice, but this is the first time that they ask three people to go together. "Two big brothers, come here. I don''t see anything, I don''t hear anything!" Ye Feng pretended to be a heart throbbing and nervous appearance. After hesitating for a moment, he took Xiaobai and ran into the mountain. According to his perception, these two young people are just ordinary people who can''t be ordinary any more. Let alone two, even more than double, fell into the hands of this angry woman is a dead word. "I dare not touch the girls who deliver them to the door. They are like chickens..." One of the young people looked at the back of Ye Feng and shook his head in disdain and spat on the ground. The thief has no guts! However, it''s very important to kill only two of them today! Infuriating women also despise Ye Feng. "Two brothers, you must take care of your little sister today. Otherwise, no one is allowed to leave! " After that, the infuriating woman hooked her fingers at the two young men, pulled the sling from her left shoulder to the side, exposed most of her pink breasts, and ran towards the deep woods with a smile. "You know how to play, sister. You also like the style of chasing first and then playing." Although the two young people also feel that things are going smoothly, but thinking of the plump white hemisphere, along their belly rub up the evil fire, thoughtless sayaz chase past. These two goods are dead! And in two young chasing after the infuriating woman into the deep forest, Ye Feng from the Bush exposed the body. Two young did not find out, but he has noticed that the moment of turning around, the eye of the angry woman showed a murderous opportunity. Falling in the palm of a mysterious peak, these two bold guys are afraid that they don''t even know how to die. Follow me and see what this woman is going to do when she comes to Wuliang Mountain After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng smiles slightly, displays Luo Yanbu, and quietly tracks the past. After several ups and downs, Ye Feng heard a burst of tender laughter from the front. Without thinking, he climbed up along an ancient tree beside him, blocked his body with thick branches and leaves, and looked forward. The sight on the tree was very good. Looking forward, he saw that the two young men had blocked the infuriating woman in a vacant area. "Sister, you practice long-distance running. How can you run so much..." All the way to chase, although the two young are also good physical strength, but still can''t help some panting. On the contrary, it was the infuriating woman, who was not red and breathless, but also laughing wildly. "You''re so weak. Are you good at looting?" After scraping her fingers on her red lips, the infuriated woman asked with a smile. "Hum, you''ll find out later, sister." A young man impatiently reached out to untie the belt, ready to let the angry woman taste. "Be honest with me, or don''t blame my dagger for being rude!" Another young man threatened with a dagger. "It''s all the same old stuff. It''s boring. I''ve had enough of playing, and I can take you back to your hometown. " The infuriated woman stretched out a stretch, then stretched out his hand to pull the shoulder strap back to its original position, and asked with a smile, "which of you will go first?" "What do you mean?" The young man holding the dagger looked at her warily. Sending someone back home is not a good word. "Then let''s go together." Before the young man could react, the angry woman''s body shook and appeared in front of the young man holding the dagger at a very fast speed. She reached out and patted his wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground. Hiss! Then, the infuriated woman took the dagger in her hand, raised her hand and waved it. The blade crossed the young man''s carotid artery, and the blood gushed out like a sharp arrow. The strong smell of blood made the young man''s legs tremble and he was ready to run with his pants in his hands. "I want to go without taking care of my grandmother. I dream!" The infuriated woman sneered and threw the dagger with her backhand. The dagger, like a long eye, pierced into his back heart.Pass! The dagger stabbed in, and the young man fell to the ground in response to the sound, and the blood seeping from his back soaked the ground. What a woman! Ye Feng slightly took a cold breath and looked at the eyes of the angry woman. Her whole movement was just a few breaths. And every attack is fatal and extremely fierce. Ye Feng even doubted that if he had not been promoted to Dong Xuan, who would have been the winner would have been hard to predict. Although he can handle this irritating woman in minutes, he is the first time that he is surprised by other people''s means. And this shows a problem. I''m afraid there are countless potential masters in the world. Those people are not as easy to deal with as Wang Tao, goat beard and Chen Wu. If he doesn''t improve his cultivation, he may die without a burial place like these two young men one day. The only way to get rid of this crisis is to become stronger and stronger than these people! At the same time, the infuriating woman has taken out a porcelain vase from her handbag and poured some body burning water on the two young men. After that, a stream of smoke came out, and the two young men were buried in the wilderness. "Auntie, you can''t be a robber When the two young men turned into two piles of ashes that even their parents could not recognize, the angry woman shrugged and disdained. It turns out that her name is Honglian! When Ye Feng hears the sound, he moves in his heart and has to say that he is really like his name. This infuriating woman is really like a charming red lotus. Moreover, the red lotus is the symbol of karma fire in Buddhism. If this woman kills, it is not like burning karma. "Damn Chen Zhong, I can''t do a little thing well. I have to let my mother fight against the gold goblin." Then, Honglian bowed her head and swore, and her face showed some indignation. This woman is really his mother to come for the cave, and seems to be with the strong man who robbed the vault! Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. He didn''t want to have more branches when he came to the cave this time, but now it seems that he is going to deviate from the plan. "Who are you?" At this time, red lotus suddenly raised her head, looked at Ye Feng''s hiding place, drank coldly, and then strode to come. She found out. Is this woman so alert? How could she feel the distance? Ye Feng hears the sound of a Lin, Luo Yanbu displays, fluttering gently under the tree, to the distance to escape. Chapter 569 "No one Is it my illusion? " Ye Feng just left not long ago, the red lotus chased down to the tree, walked around for a while, saw no one behind, murmured. Then, she looked up at the tree, climbing the branches to the location where Ye Feng had just hidden. "It seems that I''m really nervous, some are too paranoid..." Honglian searches carefully and finds that everything is normal. She breathes a sigh of relief, but when she is ready to go down the tree, her eyes are stagnant. I saw a white dog hair hanging on a branch not far away. "The deep thief is good! Dare to play with Auntie, I can''t kill you Holding the dog''s hair, Honglian can''t help but appear in her mind the appearance of Xiaobai. She pinches her five fingers and her eyes are cold. "No! This guy doesn''t come for the cave, does he? " But then she sank in her heart, fell from the tree and ran after the cave. ¡­¡­ Although there is no road in the mountain and there are many vines in the mountain, there are Luo Yan walking on his body, and Ye Feng is also very fast at his feet. At the mid day of the moon, he has arrived at the main peak of Wuliang Mountain, where the cave is located, according to the map. According to the map, the cave is located at a waterfall in the back mountain. Ye Feng follows the sound of water all the way. Boom! Boom! Half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared in a valley, staring at the front. In front of him, a waterfall rolled down from the middle of the two peaks like a jade dragon and poured into a clear lake. Under the light of the moon, the alluvial Lake washed out by the waterfall seems to compete with the bright full moon. "The nature of heaven and earth is really wonderful. If you don''t see it personally, it''s hard to believe that there is such a place..." Looking at the magnificent scene in front of him, Ye Feng was amazed. It''s a pity that Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, gentle and Han Xiaoyun are not here. Otherwise, if you can sit by the lake and enjoy the moon, it will be a great beauty in the world. After enjoying the beautiful scenery for a moment, Ye Feng decides to take some girls to have a look in the future. Ye Feng begins to look for the location of the cave. However, when he looked around the waterfall, he found that the waterfall was surrounded by blue stones, and there was no trace of artificial carving. He could not find the entrance to the cave. Even if he scattered his mind and tried to enter the bluestone to find the cave space, he did not find any. Was he fooled by the guy named Chen Zhong? Hard to find, but can not find any trace, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some irritable. If he can''t find the cave and the array medicine field, it means that he will miss the treatment of cancer. What''s more, if you miss it, you won''t have a chance to meet it again. After thinking a little, Ye Feng''s eyes slowly fell on the pool. At the moment, all around the waterfall have been inspected, and only the pool has not been carefully examined. However, the water is clear and there is no unusual place at the bottom of the lake. Dive into the water to have a look. If you can''t find it again, you can only go back to find Honglian and ask from the woman! Hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng took off his clothes and put them on the edge of the pool for Xiaobai to watch and dive underwater. The depth of the lake is about three meters. After a few breathes, Ye Feng reaches the bottom. However, there is no difference between the bottom of the lake and the surrounding area of the waterfall. They are all slippery bluestones, and the whole lake bottom is a huge stone, which is like a natural bath pool. There is no mechanism to open the cave. Is it true that Chen Zhong played a trick on him? Oh Oh Ye Feng''s heart secretly scolds a sentence, is preparing to float, hears the small white low whine on the water surface. Red lotus coming? Hearing Xiaobai''s voice, Ye Feng is happy in his heart, like a big fish floating out of the water. When he got to the water, he saw that Honglian was standing on the side of the pool, while Xiaobai, who was protecting his clothes, was barking. As soon as he appeared, he didn''t wait to wipe off the water on his face. A little cold star came with the sound of breaking the sky. Without thinking, Ye Feng''s body twists and turns, avoiding the attack of the hidden weapon. Ding! The concealed weapon rubbed the position where he had just floated up, and heavily penetrated into the stone wall. How cruel this woman is! At the same time, Ye Feng wiped off the water on her face, turned her head and looked at the red lotus, revealing a surprise expression, and said: "beautiful sister, how did you come? Do you want to come to me for a bath after having a good time with the two big brothers Honglian''s eyes showed a touch of cold, cold voice: "say, how do you know here? Did Chen Zhong tell you that? " After a long journey to the pool, she sees Xiaobai and the pile of clothes. She greets Ye Feng''s ancestor 18 generations in her heart, and then prepares to learn from Ye Feng to hide and attack him when he emerges from the water. But who knows, Xiaobai''s perception is too keen, she has not hidden, was found by this guy."Who is Chen Zhong? Are they the two big brothers just now? " Ye Feng continues to act foolishly, ready to swindle the woman and put on her clothes first. "Do you think it''s fun to play with your aunt?" Red lotus see Ye Feng is still pretending, sneer: "before hiding in the tree to see happy?" The woman was alert and careful enough. Although she was careful at that time, she still found out! When Ye Feng heard the sound of a smile, he knew it was meaningless to dodge. He stepped on the water and walked towards the bank, and then stood naked to the bank. "What are you doing? Do you think I haven''t seen a little earthworm See Ye Feng''s appearance, red lotus disdains a smile, but in the heart is tiny shiver. Xiao Ye Feng''s ferocious appearance really surprised her. "This place is indeed what Chen Zhong told me, and you don''t have to wait for him any more. He''s having a prison meal in the capital now." Ye Feng saw the surprise of the woman''s eyes. He shook the water on the red lotus and put the clothes on his body. Then he said, "make a deal. Tell me how to get into the cave. After entering the cave, how about you and me take what you want?" "Why should I trade with you? Is it because you have a little earthworm longer than me Red lotus sneers, disdain all over her face. "You can''t deal with the level four gold goblin alone, and you don''t have the gold to attract the attention of the gold goblin!" Ye Feng touched his nose and played with the smell: "of course, sister, if you want my brother, this big earthworm is not impossible." He knows everything! Red lotus eyes a Lin, and then toward the leaf maple up and down a scan, way: "you do not seem to have gold?" "Since I''m here, naturally I''m ready. If you want to do business, trust me; if you don''t, let''s go our separate ways! " Ye Feng shrugged. He decided to eat the red lotus and was reluctant to lose the opportunity to enter the cave. Bet or not? Honglian hesitated to linger on Ye Feng. Finally, she bit her teeth and said in a cold voice, "thief, you''d better pray that you didn''t cheat me! Otherwise, you will regret it After the voice dropped, the red lotus flew up and patted the stone wall on one side! Creak! Creak! Under the impression of one hand, the waterfall suddenly stopped flowing. Along the stone wall behind the waterfall, there was a crack about ten feet wide! And in the moment of the crack opening, a pair of dark yellow eyes suddenly appeared in the night. Chapter 570 Oh Oh At the first appearance of the golden goblin, the hair on the back of the small white neck stands up, and the bow and waist roar at it with vigilance. This is the gold goblin, level Four fierce beast! Looking at the fierce beast which is almost ten feet high, Ye Feng''s heart trembles. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, it would have been hard for him to believe that there was such a terrible creature in the world. Moreover, the breath of the gold goblin was so strong that he even felt a kind of chilly. Not only Ye Feng, although Honglian is not the first time to see a gold goblin, her legs are shaking at the moment. The fourth level fierce beast has the ability to fight with the first level masters. Even if her accomplishments are not weak and she is the peak of Xuan level, she is not enough to see in front of the gold goblin. The last time I found the cave with Chen Zhong, if she hadn''t pulled off all her gold ornaments in time and threw them to the gold goblin, I''m afraid she would have been a pile of meat paste and bone mud. Roar! As a fourth level fierce beast, Jinshou has a very high spirit. I still remember Honglian. When she saw her, she let out a low roar. The low voice, like the beating of war drums, spreads slowly in the silent night, arousing countless birds and wild animals. "Give it the gold Red lotus involuntarily back, and then to leaf maple tremble way. "It''s not an opportunity yet!" Ye Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "we have to lead it out to free up the way into the cave!" The gold gobbler blocks the stone crevice to death. Even if the gold is thrown to it to eat, it is impossible to let it out of the passage. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t get much gold from Xie Feiyue, but the gold goblin grows like a hill, and it''s not enough to fill its teeth with gold. "I believe you again. If you dare to cheat me, I will let you die without a burial place!" Honglian''s eyes twinkle, but at the moment, in addition to believing in Ye Feng, she has no better choice but to throw out a throwing knife. The cold light twinkled and fell on the gold goblin. Keng! Keng! Although Honglian''s throwing knife can even pierce the bluestone, when it touches the skin of the gold swallowing beast, it is like hitting the iron plate. After a sound of metal collision, it falls to the ground, and even its skin is not injured. "The scales on the gold goblin are comparable to gold and iron, and the eyes and stomach are the weak points. What''s the difference between throwing it around and tickling it?" Ye Feng is speechless and points out the red lotus. "I don''t know, but I''m just trying my hand. Can you give me some advice?" Red lotus is not convinced to hum a, shake hands is a flying knife to go out, straight to the eyes of the golden beast. But for this attack, the gold goblin did not care, raised its claws and swung it to the ground. "Now!" Ye Feng sees the shape, the silver needle is thrown out, the cold light is like a star, and flies to the snow-white belly of the gold goblin when he raises his claws. Hiss! The silver needles were thin and sharp, and the belly of the gold devouring beast was a fragile place. With a hissing sound, it penetrated two. When the silver needle went into his stomach, the gold goblin felt as if he had been bitten by an extra large mosquito. He was in a sharp pain. He watched the two men roar and ran out of the cracks in the stone, ready to launch an attack. In the moonlight, the golden goblin looks like a big bear, but instead of hair, it has dark blue scales, and its arched claws are like a small machete. Such ferocious appearance, let a person just look at, feel shudder. "Take the gold and lead it away!" Red lotus see shape, anxious looking at leaf maple roar way. When Ye Feng heard the sound, his hand moved, and suddenly there were two gold bars in his palm. Where did he get the gold bar? He didn''t have it on him just now! Honglian stares at Ye Feng in disbelief. She feels that this guy has a big secret. "What is this?" With two gold bars, Ye Feng roared and rushed to the gold devouring beast. The clear and crisp voice is in the ear, and the huge body of the gold swallowing beast obviously trembles. In his eyes, he shows a touch of excitement. He looks at the two gold bars in Ye Feng''s hand with a faint golden light. It can''t remember how long it hasn''t tasted this delicacy. It even smacked at the thought of crispy taste and unique softness. Gold Gobblers are really good eaters. Their greed for gold is nothing but human beings! Seeing the predatory nature of the gold swallowing beast, Hong Lian suddenly feels that the ferocious beast is somewhat lovely. "Good sister, do me a favor and block it for me!" Ye Feng suddenly showed a strange smile on the corner of her mouth and whispered to Honglian. Before Honglian wants to understand what this means, she sees Ye Feng knocking the gold bar again, and then puts the gold in Honglian''s hand.Roar! At the same time, the golden goblin has jumped out of the pool and pounced on the red lotus which is holding the gold bar. "You murderer The animal shadow is in the air, and Honglian is scared to death. She throws the gold bar aside, screams and scolds, and plunges into the pool. "Little sister, thank you very much." At the same time, Ye Feng is holding Xiaobai in one hand, and rushes into the stone crevice along the pool and disappears in the shadow. "Thief, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Red lotus angrily scolded again and again. Seeing the gold goblin chasing the gold bar, she quickly swam across the pool and entered the crevice. "Is this the cave?" After passing through the narrow, dark and humid stone crevices, the light in front of you is so bright that Ye Feng can''t help feeling like a village full of flowers and flowers. Looking up, we can see that at the top of the cave, there are four bright pearls of the size of fist, which emit milky white light. After getting used to the light, he found that the cave was a round cave space, and the surface of the cave was inlaid with various gems. It looked so colorful. The taste of this cave, as a common saying goes, is to reveal the flavor of an upstart. Three more rooms have been opened up in the cave, but the stone gates of each room are now tightly closed. Not only that, at the moment he entered the cave, he also found that the atmosphere of heaven and earth inside was several times stronger than that of the outside world, which made people feel that if they practice in this place, there must be something twice as effective as the outside world. "Thief, you want to die!" At this time, panting, the whole body wet red lotus rushed in from the outside, looked at Ye Feng angrily. "Little sister, it''s just a little help for my brother. Do you need to shout, fight, kill, live and die..." Ye Feng didn''t expect that Honglian could escape from the gold goblin and enter the cave. However, he was not afraid of the woman. He shrugged his shoulders and joked back. But when he looked back, his eyes were stunned and he swallowed his saliva. Honglian is swimming from the pool into the stone seam, the whole body was beaten wet, the original hot figure, now more attractive. In particular, it seems that there is still a vacuum under her clothes. After the vest is soaked in water, it slightly protrudes two points, giving people infinite reverie. And when she was angry and roaring, the mountains rose and fell. How could it be so rough that she almost didn''t blind Ye Feng''s eyes. "Innocent master!" But before Ye Feng could answer, Hong Lian suddenly, as if she had forgotten to tear Ye Feng to pieces, stared at the four huge night pearls at the top of the cave, and said with trembling excitement, "this is the cave of the innocent master! Yes, it''s developed this time! " Chapter 571 Is the owner of this cave a guy called master naivete? And listen to the tone of Honglian, it seems naive master. This guy is very famous in the ancient martial arts world! Ye Feng smell speech some doubt looking at red lotus, do not understand how she is to judge the identity of the master of the cave. "Haven''t you heard of the innocent master?" At the same time, the red lotus also found the leaf maple''s unusual, strangely looked at him to question. "Is he great? Why should I know him..." Ye Feng speechless rolled a white eye, a look at the red lotus this fussy appearance. He is still a great hero in solving the epidemic and saving the people in the epidemic area. Honglian does not know him as well. "No one in the world can be said to be great, if it''s not great." Red lotus looked at Ye Feng and disdained a sentence, and then doubted: "even naive people don''t know, I really doubt that you are the person of ancient martial arts." Congenital, is the highest level of ancient martial arts. Although this level and the day class only one more word, but the strength of the two is poor, it can be said that there is a big difference. It may take some time for a prefecture level master to kill the Xuan level peak, but it is as easy to kill the heaven level peak as it is to crush a small ant. A word difference is almost the difference between the two worlds. Since ancient times, there are few people who can achieve congenital achievements, and most of the congenital old monsters are concentrated in some major doors. The naive master is an absolute exception. He was originally an ordinary man. It is said that he accepted some kind of inheritance before he embarked on the road of cultivating ancient martial arts. But after he set foot on the road of ancient martial arts, he soared into the sky and became one of the most dazzling new stars in the ancient martial arts world. The speed with which his accomplishments entered the country was incredible, which made everyone look at him and trample on the seeds of many major sects. And only at the age of 40, he broke through the innate, which was called the greatest hope of the ancient warriors to challenge the higher realm after the congenital. The naive master is very strong in cultivation, but he is very surly. He likes to play games on the world and often does some teasing things. His most remarkable feature is that he likes the extremely gorgeous decoration. One hundred years ago, the master naivete disappeared strangely. Some people said that he died of exhaustion of longevity yuan; others said that he was trapped in a secret place; others said that his cultivation broke through a higher realm and broke the void. However, no matter what the ultimate destination of the naive master is, there are countless people searching for his trace in the ancient Wu Kingdom in the past 100 years. Unfortunately, although there are many people looking for him, no one has found the clues left by him. Honglian didn''t expect that the owner of this cave, which she and Chen Zhong found unexpectedly when they came to Wuliang Mountain last time to look for the miraculous medicine, was actually left by the naive masters who were crazy looking for it. Leaf maple eye corner smoked, the bottom of the heart can''t help but slightly draw a cold air. Although before he came to the cave, he thought that the owner of the cave was not an ordinary person, but he did not know that he was a congenital old monster. "How do you know that the master of this cave is a naive master?" After a moment of silence, Ye Feng asked. "The innocent master has a unique taste. Only his old man''s cave can be so exquisite." Honglian looks at the layout of the cave and murmurs in praise. It''s a wonderful thing to be called an upstart Ye Feng almost thinks that Honglian is hallucinating. The cave he sees is different from what he sees. "The great custom is the great elegance. Only the naive master''s identity is worthy of this layout." Red lotus skimmed her mouth and disdained the way. Ye Feng is speechless and shakes her head. Honglian''s performance now really corresponds to the words of ordinary people. When a person has enough powerful strength, even a fart that he collapses will smell fragrant to the blind followers. Naivete Shangren is obviously a burst of taste, but in Honglian''s eyes, it is vulgar and elegant, with unique taste. "Thief, I''m going to go ahead." Before Ye Feng returns to his senses, she finds that Honglian is already heading for the gate of a stone house. Creak! Honglian clapped behind the stone gate, and the creaking sound of the machine wriggled, and the stone door opened slowly. Seeing the scene, Honglian''s breath became short. The reason why so many people in the ancient martial arts world are looking for the trace of master naivete is not only because he is a congenital old monster, but also because he is a Dan master in addition to his innate status as an old monster! Moreover, some ancient martial artists speculated that the reason why master naivete''s cultivation and progress into the country so much faster than others is that his level of refining pills has reached a superb level, and the quality of the refined pills is far better than that of other Dan masters. After discovering that this is the cave of the naive master, Honglian is looking forward to finding the pill he left behind from the cave. Of course, it would be better if we could find the alchemy left by the naive master.Whoa The stone door has just opened a crack, accompanied by a smell of dust, a cold cold feeling. That kind of cold, even colder than the outside of the pool, particularly gloomy, inexplicably cold in the heart. Even if the station''s position is still some distance away from the stone gate, Ye Feng''s body is also a little cold. Even so, let alone Honglian, she felt that her whole blood seemed to be freezing when she was blown by the chill. "What is this..." Follow closely, whether it is Ye Feng, or red lotus, are scared. Because after the stone door opened, along the black stone chamber suddenly came out a black figure. It was more a corpse than a man. The whole body is yellow and black, and the skin is as dry as the bark of a dead tree, tightly attached to the skeleton. Is the innocent master still alive? Seeing that hand, Ye Feng was scared and couldn''t help stepping back. Rao is very brave, but now his back is also a little chilly. In the face of a congenital old monster, no matter who it is, I am afraid it is difficult to calm down. What is that? Then, Ye Feng stares at the stone room''s vision suddenly one Zheng. In the light of the hall, he saw behind the shadow a row of shelves with many antique books on them. Obviously, this stone room should be a collection place, with the ancient books collected by the naive master. "Hiss!" The corpse blocked in the door suddenly raised his shriveled hand and waved it toward the red lotus. "Die!" Honglian is stunned and shakes her hand. A flying knife is thrown towards the corpse''s hand. But when the flying knife attacked, the corpse didn''t escape. Keng Keng! After a burst of brilliant Mars, the flying knife landed, and even the skin on the corpse''s hand was not injured. Bang! Under the palm of the corpse''s palm, Honglian''s body is like a broken line kite, which makes her stagger and fly, and her mouth overflows with a trace of blood. Chapter 572 What kind of monster is this? Obviously, there is no vitality. Why is there so much power?! Looking at the side of the mouth spit blood of the red lotus, leaf maple canthus crazy jump. According to his judgment, the strength of this corpse is at least at the prefecture level. However, although the prefecture level is strong, Ye Feng is relieved. Because the strength of the corpse is prefecture level, it shows that he is not the congenital old monster of the naive master. At the same time, the corpse slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on the leaf maple, and strode to him. Grandma, the goods are dry. Honglian has not had a good time. She still wants to deal with me! Ye FengSi took a cold breath, but at the moment, the arrow was on the arrow, and had to send. Although his heart was full of confusion and shock, he could only fight with the corpse. However, he did not intend to use the wind blade talisman, but wanted to try how his physical strength improved after cutting bones and washing marrow. Bang! Speaking late, then fast, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng and the corpse''s fist collided together. The roar made the whole cave vibrate. The huge impact force made Ye Feng back two steps, and the corpse was also shaken back several steps. How could he be so powerful? Seeing this scene, Honglian stands up with a stab in her chest and is stunned. She couldn''t understand that a guy who had never heard of a naive master could have such a strong power. "Divide the tendons and the bones!" At this time, Ye Feng has launched a second wave of attack on the corpse. The corpse judges Ye Feng''s intention, dodges his attack, and then hits Ye Feng in the chest, smashing him backward and staggering back a few steps. Kick! However, Ye Feng did not have any delay. After standing still, he pushed his feet toward the ground, and his body went forward like smoke. The mummy reacts and wants to step back. Unfortunately, Luo Yanbu is the first body method, which is extremely fast. But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng appeared behind the corpse. His hands fell on the shoulder blade position of the corpse like iron hoops. After a crisp sound, the right arm of the corpse was as soft as noodles. However, the reaction power of the corpse is also extraordinary. He finds that after the right arm joint is staggered by Ye Feng, he is actually fighting for the risk of breaking one arm. With a strong pull, Shengsheng breaks the right arm and breaks free from Ye Feng''s control. The right arm is broken, and there is not a trace of blood flowing out. The bones and flesh at the fracture look like stubble, which is extremely dangerous. And after cutting off an arm, the corpse seems to be more fierce, a left arm tiger wind, let Ye Feng almost no Parry power. It''s special. It''s clear that there''s not a drop of blood. How can the goods still have such great strength? Ye Feng is speechless for a while, but he can only keep reaching out to resist and look for opportunities. What is this body method? How so fast! Honglian''s eyes are more and more startled. She feels that Ye Feng''s secrets are more than her imagination. And from beginning to end, she could not judge what level Ye Feng''s real strength was. "Die!" Then, let Honglian more shocking scene appeared. After seeing the opportunity, Ye Feng held the corpse''s head and twisted her hands to the left and right. With a bang, the head of a corpse whose hardness is comparable to that of gold and iron was pulled down like a ball by Ye Fengsheng. like the fracture of his right arm, his neck was as dry as rotten wood. No trace of life could be seen in the veins, flesh and bones. But after the brain is broken, the mummy seems to have lost the source of strength and stopped struggling. "Thanks a lot, little thief." Seeing this, Honglian rushed to the stone room in a hurry, trying to search the ancient books left by the naive master. Stupid woman! Seeing her action, Ye Feng chuckled, not following the past, but running his mind, looking at the corpse''s head. According to his judgment just now, it seems that the source of power for the corpse to be immortal and still able to move seems to be in his head. He wanted to see what it was that could make a mummy that had no vitality and burst out no less than the strength of the prefecture level. What is this? Nianli straying, Ye Feng found in the head of the corpse, there is a stone the size of a walnut. It should be this thing! Without thinking, Ye Feng''s double palm magic power surged, crushed the corpse''s head, and took out the piece of walnut sized translucent stone. If you look closely, you can also find that there are wisps of clouds around the stone. Spirit stone! Seeing the stone, Ye Feng''s breath became rapid, his eyes were full of joy. Spirit stone, according to the medical God Heart Sutra, is a kind of stone produced by the convergence of heaven and earth Qi.The spirit stone is full of pure and incomparable Qi of heaven and earth, which can quickly replenish the mana consumed by people. Moreover, the speed of cultivating with spirit stone is countless times faster than that of absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth. However, it is very difficult to form a spirit stone. The naive master was willing to put a spirit stone into the head of the corpse as the source of fighting power for the corpse. This kind of writing is really big! It''s a pity that the corpse absorbed some of the Qi of heaven and earth in the spirit stone when fighting just now. Now the inner veins of the spirit stone, like clouds, have become thinner and darker. "Damn it! Why is that? God, why are you playing with me All of a sudden, red lotus roared furiously in the stone chamber. Ye Feng looks back, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a banter smile. When Honglian''s hand touched the ancient books in the stone room, the old books suddenly turned into fly ash, and the threads of them flew up, making her dishonored. In a hundred years, if not for the spirit stone, the corpse would have decayed into soil, not to mention these paper books. Funny red lotus thought it was a preemptive opportunity, but she didn''t know that the most precious thing was in the body of the corpse. "You knew it would be like this, didn''t you?" After reaching out to wipe the dust on her face, she saw that Ye Feng was staring at her and laughing, and Honglian gnawed her teeth in anger. "You have a big chest and no brain. What does it have to do with me..." Ye Feng shrugged and jokingly looked at Honglian and said, "if you want to become more intelligent in the future, you can ask me to lend a helping hand and help you shrink." "Thief, you..." Honglian''s eyebrows were erect and her silver teeth clenched. She wished she could swallow Ye Feng. But when her eyes fell on Ye Feng''s hand, he was lost for a while, and repeatedly stopped his feet and said, "Yuan Vitality stone! Damn it, you''ve got a stone How does she call the spirit stone the yuan Qi stone? Ye Feng took a surprise look at Honglian, and then he made a move. He put the spirit stone into the Yaowang ring. He shrugged his shoulders shamelessly, spread out his hands, and said with a smile, "what yuan Qi stone, Yuan Qi grass, why didn''t I see it?" Chapter 573 "Where did you hide the stone?" Honglian was so angry that she almost went mad. She just saw Ye Feng''s hand has a yuan Qi stone, but in a blink of an eye, the yuan Qi stone actually disappeared. "You''ve seen my body for a long time. Do you think I have a place to hide things?" Ye Feng deliberately teases Honglian and turns his pocket over to show it to Honglian. The pocket is as clean as Ye Feng''s face, and there is nothing. Again, mystery appears and mystery disappears Honglian knows that her vision will never go wrong. Ye Feng must have yuan Qi stone in her hand just now. As for why it disappeared, in her mind, it should be the same as Ye Feng''s mysterious way of making gold bars. "What is Yuanqi stone?" Ye Feng eyebrow tip tiny pick, smile at the red lotus inquiry asked. He didn''t quite understand why Honglian gave Lingshi such a strange name as Yuanqi stone. "Don''t pretend to me. Don''t think I''ll think you don''t even know that Yuan Qi stone, which contains the essence of heaven and earth, can help people quickly recover their internal power and reduce their cultivation time!" Honglian thought Ye Feng was playing with her, staring at him with a cold smile and disdain. They have the same understanding of the use of Lingshi, but different names Although Ye Feng''s face was calm, his heart moved slightly. He found that there were some similarities between the ancient warrior and the medical God''s Heart Sutra, but there were some deviations. Such as the division of realm, and the difference between spirit stone and Yuan Qi stone. According to his judgment, the reason why there is such a difference is that the heart meridian of medical God originated from Qibo, which is too old. Therefore, the records of some contents in it are different from those known by modern ancient warriors. "Thief, open the door this time!" After opening the door of the stone chamber for the first time, Honglian obviously learned how to push open the second stone chamber, but after hesitating for a moment, she stepped aside and said coldly to Ye Feng. "What if I don''t open it?" Ye Feng jokingly stood in situ, motionless. This woman wants to use him as a gunner. There is no such cheap thing in the world. "You..." Honglian opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to blame Ye Feng. She was so angry that her chest heaved and puffed. After a long time, she sneered and said, "you can''t even open a stone gate. It''s not a man!" "Strictly speaking, according to my age, it''s not a man, it''s just a boy." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and answered naturally. He is only 18 years old now, which can barely be regarded as a boy''s category. Honglian''s radical method has no effect on him. "Dead thief, smelly little thief!" Honglian is so angry that she grabs her hair in disorder. With her beautiful face and hot figure, she used to do whatever she asked others to do when dealing with people. However, Ye Feng''s goods did not penetrate the needle and water, which made her feel like a punch in the air every time. "Hum..." After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, Honglian''s mouth shows a bad smile, reaches out to the stone gate, and then flies back. Creak! With a dull sound, a second stone chamber was opened. When the stone gate opened, a strong smell of medicine was blowing out towards the stone room. Array medicine field, finally found! After sweeping to the stone chamber, he saw a stone medicine garden two meters square and feet above the ground. Ye Feng was immediately pleased. Not only that, but also to his surprise, in addition to the array medicine field in the stone chamber, there was also a miraculous herb growing on the medicine field. The elixir is about Shin high. It is carved from jade. There are three bright red fruits on it, the size of a fingernail. "Zhuguo!" Don''t wait for leaf maple to identify carefully, red lotus already exultant shout a way. She covered her mouth in a hurry. She thought that if she didn''t yell, Ye Feng might not know what this miraculous medicine was. It''s Zhuguo! At the same time, Ye Feng also recognized the origin of the fruit. Zhuguo, according to the medicine King''s Heart Sutra, grows in a land full of vitality. It blooms and bears fruits for a hundred years. It is a treasure of heaven and earth! The ripe fruit is extremely powerful. After taking it, it can help people break through from the peak to the next level. However, for Ye Feng, although the mature fruits are precious, they are not as precious as the elixir for breeding them. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, if you want to break through Dongxuan, you must use this miraculous medicine as the main medicine, and then mix it with other kinds of miraculous drugs to make a pill. After taking it, you can have a play. What''s more surprising is that this stone chamber, unlike the first stone chamber, has no defensive measures. Without thinking, Ye Feng rushes into the stone room with a dart, plucks up the elixir by the roots, and receives the medicine King ring."Don''t be too greedy. I''ll have one of the three fruits!" When Honglian comes in, she finds that Zhuguo and Lingshi have disappeared. She grabs the throwing knife and drinks to Ye Feng coldly. "What red fruit, green fruit, never seen..." Ye Feng shook his head in doubt, and solemnly said to Honglian, "are you not only short of IQ, but also have problems with your head, how can you always say some inexplicable things?" "You want to die!" Red lotus is very angry and laughs. "You try it?" Ye Feng is totally fearless and looks at Honglian calmly. It''s just a mysterious peak. He didn''t pay attention to it. If he hadn''t done it before, it would have been bad for women. Honglian clenched the Throwing Knife, and her eyes were thick and light, light and thick. Finally, she gave a cold hum and slowly retreated out. Just after killing the corpse, Ye Feng has shown his means. Compared with the prefecture level, the strength is not weak. She is a mysterious peak, and Ye Feng conflict, it is pure to seek death. Strange, she is not lucky, clearly want to pit a leaf maple, but leaf maple took a big advantage. "You know what you are..." Ye Feng smiles and looks at the array medicine field on the ground. As the ugly old man said at the beginning, what is covered in this array of medicine fields is not soil, but a kind of particles with lustrous luster, which looks like jade. Moreover, the atmosphere of heaven and earth in the medicine field is more intense than that in other places. Now is not the time to study it carefully. We can only dig it down and take it away After a little hesitation, Ye Feng takes out Chen Wu''s long knife from Yaowang Jie, and cuts it to the ground like cutting melons and vegetables. Shengsheng cuts off the medicinal field from the ground, then reads a volume and takes in the Yaowang ring. So But after he had finished his work, there was a sudden rustle from the outside of the stone like a rainstorm. "Ah, ah Why it''s always me who suffers, not the thief! " Then Honglian''s angry and unwilling roar sounded in the cave, echoing for a long time. Chapter 574 What''s wrong with this woman? Ye Feng was stunned at the smell of speech, and then showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth. He carried a steel knife and ran to the stone room. Although Honglian is beautiful in appearance and cruel in heart, she belongs to the typical beauty of snake and scorpion, but to him, she is like a little lucky star, always bringing him unexpected surprise. Hiss! As soon as he walked out of the stone chamber, Ye Feng took a breath of cold air. At the moment, Honglian is struggling with a centipede which is two meters long. When the dense legs and feet cross the ground, the rustling sound is like a rainstorm passing through the sky. Is the naive old monster or the monster keeper? How can he like to collect such strange and fierce beasts? No, it''s not a giant centipede, it''s a giant scorpion! When Ye Feng observed carefully, he suddenly found that although the legs and feet of the fierce beast were very similar to those of the centipede, its body was slightly shorter. The whole body was divided into 15 segments, each with a team of long feet and a pair of hooked jaw feet on its head. This characteristic is unique to the scorpion. However, the biggest scorpion, which is only about 20 centimeters, can''t grow so big. There''s no reason why Guinness wants to break the world record. But what makes Ye Feng puzzled is that books can become ashes in a hundred years. The giant scorpion is different from the golden goblin, which has a long life and can live for hundreds of years without eating or drinking. How can it live so long. "Yes When he glanced around the giant scorpion, he found the answer. Like gecko''s tail, the leg of a scorpion has a very strong self-healing ability. After being cut off, it can grow again at a very low cost. And this giant scorpion, afraid of gnawing its own broken foot, managed to survive. A hundred years of time, relying on gnawing their own feet to live, now encounter red lotus this delicious juicy creature, how can it not be crazy. The speed of the giant scorpion is very fast. Those pairs of feet are almost the same as the sharp blade. Honglian''s throwing knife has no effect at all. It''s just a few rounds of Kung Fu. Her clothes are cut into pieces and there are many blood stains. The sweet taste of blood makes the giant scorpion more crazy, so that the red lotus can only escape, and can''t fight against it. "Thief, come and help me!" Under all kinds of helplessness, she prayed to look at Ye Feng, hoping that the other side can help themselves. Alchemy room! Ye Feng glanced back and found that the third stone chamber was actually a alchemy room. There were many broken bottles and jars, and even a furnace. Looking at the appearance of the furnace, it seemed that someone had used it to refine pills. "Don''t try to get in before me this time!" Seeing Ye Feng not only didn''t make a move, but looked at Dan Fang. Honglian was so angry that she trembled and was attacked by the leg of a giant scorpion. She vomited blood and rushed to Ye Feng, attracting him into the battle group. She has already missed the things in the first two chambers. If she misses the pills in the third chamber, she will really go to Baoshan but return empty handed. This woman is crazy! Seeing that the red lotus even had its shoulders pierced by the legs and feet of a giant scorpion, she didn''t even hum, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little tongue tied. For the giant scorpion, the taller and more robust leaf maple is obviously more attractive than the red lotus. See the moment of leaf maple, it immediately changed the offensive, head a low, jaw foot to the head of leaf maple bite. Ye Feng waves his knife to block away, trying to cut off the jaws and feet of the giant scorpion. Keng! However, to his surprise, the tenacity of the jaws and feet of the giant Scorpion was no worse than that of the blade mixed with ten thousand years of cold iron. When they touched each other, the jaws and feet were not damaged, and there was a flash of sparks. Then, along the jaws and feet of the scorpion, suddenly a foul smell came, exuding dark green venom. Zila! The venom is extremely corrosive. If it touches the surface of the steel knife, it will emit a stream of green smoke and burn out several big holes. Moreover, after penetrating the steel knife, the venom actually ran down to Ye Feng''s arm. Steel knife can also corrode, not to mention the human body, Ye Feng quickly let go of his hand and retreated. But the giant scorpion had expected that he would make such a response. His body was rolled, and his opposite feet wrapped around the leaf maple. His dense legs and feet were like rice dumplings, which seemed to wrap him into zongzi. "Ha ha ha, little thief, you also have today!" Seeing this scene, Honglian laughs and rushes into the Dan room quickly. "Pro!" The situation is urgent. Ye Feng knows that if he doesn''t show his true ability, he may die. He takes out a wind blade talisman and sprinkles it on the giant scorpion, and then he shouts. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! At the end of the speech, a wind blade suddenly formed and connected to form a huge wind blade, which was heavily cut on the body of the giant scorpion.Although the body of giant scorpion is hard, it is only a touch, and the raw is cut into meat. For a moment, broken feet fly from the sky, and a strong odor fills the cave. What means is this? Honglian is so stunned that she almost forgot to go. She couldn''t understand how Ye Feng managed to achieve this scene, not to mention that she had never seen it on the ground level, not even on the sky level. Is he a natural monster? No, it''s impossible, how can there be such a young congenital old monster! What''s more, if he is a natural old monster like the innocent master, how can he be interested in this cave. In the blink of an eye, thousands of complicated thoughts passed through her mind. "Good sister, your heart is really cruel. How do you think I should punish you for letting my brother take risks for you?" After killing the giant scorpion, Ye Feng slowly turns his head and stares at the red lotus with a ferocious smile. He is not threatening Honglian, but frightening her, trying to distract her attention, so as to gain time for himself to enter the Dan room as soon as possible, and seize all kinds of remains and pills in the furnace with Honglian. Rao Honglian can be called a snake and scorpion beauty, but she can''t help but step back because of Ye Feng''s fear. But before long, she reacted, looking at Ye Feng''s equally ferocious smile, and raised the lid of the furnace with her backhand. A greasy sweet smell spreads out in an instant, which makes people feel comfortable when they smell it. What kind of pill is this? What''s wrong? Ye Feng just took a breath, quickly held his breath, and then swept to the Dan room. Then, he saw a pair of black jaw feet in the corner of Dan room. "This time, it''s mine. You can''t rob it!" At the same time, Honglian has also seized the lavender, but the distribution of pink peach blossom pattern of the pill, to the mouth. "Don''t eat it!" Without thinking, Ye Feng yelled at her, hoping to stop her action. "Hum! I''ll swallow it and see how you rob it But the more he was like this, the more proud Honglian was. She lifted her hand and swallowed the pill into her abdomen. Chapter 575 "Ha ha ha, little thief, even if you kill the giant scorpion, the pill has been absorbed by me, you can''t get it!" Honglian felt that the pill had turned into a clear stream after entering her throat. After spreading to all the limbs, Honglian put her hands on her hips and showed her arrogance to Ye Feng. Especially when she thought of putting Ye Feng together, she felt a kind of revenge happiness and grinned foolishly. But soon, she couldn''t laugh. Because she found that Ye Feng was looking at her with a kind of idiotic sneer. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Honglian stares at Ye Feng warily, vaguely feels that there seems to be something wrong. After all, the little thief''s performance was too unusual. He took the pill himself, but he didn''t look angry at all. Instead, it was an expression waiting for a good play to be staged. "You see what that is..." Ye Feng did not answer directly, but pointed to a corner of Dan room and asked with a smile. "Broken pill bottle, and a pair of jaw feet, what''s the matter..." Red lotus follows Ye Feng''s finger to see, disdain to answer a, then way: "don''t think that changing the topic, can change the fact that you were put together by me!" "Smart sister, I would like to ask you, that giant scorpion has been in the Dan room for hundreds of years, and all the other pills in it have been taken by it. Why didn''t you take the pill in the furnace? Don''t you tell me that it doesn''t have the ability to turn on the furnace? What''s more, we only see a giant scorpion. Why do we have a pair of jaw feet here "That''s because..." Honglian opens her mouth to explain, but she finds that she can''t find a reasonable explanation. And for no reason, she felt more and more unhappy. Man is the primate of all things, but when he is hungry, he will do all kinds of things, not to mention a giant scorpion that is starving and dizzy, such a mentally retarded arthropod! Why did it only take other pills and leave this pill in the furnace alone? I''m afraid the answer is not because the naive master ordered it not to take this pill! Because in the face of absolute hunger, no matter who issued the order has no meaning. It doesn''t take, the only explanation is that it doesn''t think taking this pill will do it any good. What''s more, as Ye Feng said, a giant scorpion can only have a pair of jaw feet, but now there is a pair of jaw feet in the danfang. That shows that the people who once lived in the danfang were not one giant scorpion, but two! And that one, I''m afraid, was killed by the surviving one! But although something is wrong, she still can''t understand, it has nothing to do with whether she takes pills or not. "Scorpions like Yin and Yang, and like to live in cold and gloomy places. Because of this habit, like some human beings, they are born with a strange disease, which is called sexual apathy "The scorpion is not for the sake of lineage, and is not willing to mate with its own kind. This is especially true of this giant scorpion. The only way to create an ethnic group is to make them have a desire to inherit their families... " Ye Feng touched his nose, the smile on his face was incomparably brilliant. But that brilliant smile, but let Honglian feel like seeing the devil, all over goose bumps. And she felt that there were a lot of insects crawling in her bones at the moment, itching hard, and her hands could not help scratching her body, but the more she scratched, the more she itched, the more hot she was. Even her heart still vaguely has a kind of terrible desire! "Master naivete is a master of Dan, and seems to be a more talented one. Dan Shi, like him, naturally has a way to make giant scorpions more sexual As far as I know, a pill called Mei Xiang Dan has the best effect, and the most remarkable feature of this pill is that it has a lot of pink peach blossom veins on its surface "You should have felt it by now. Your body is itching, it''s burning, it''s craving something!" Ye Feng holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at the red lotus. Mei Xiang Dan, I actually took this kind of sex enhancing pill What''s more, it''s not that others forced me to eat, but I took the initiative to eat it myself Ye Feng word by word, let a heart of red lotus a little bit sink, finally fell into the abyss. She didn''t know if she should cry or laugh. It took a lot of effort to get the things in the stone chamber. But who would have thought that it was Mei Xiangdan! If the innocent master is in front of her at the moment, no matter what kind of cultivation the old guy is, she must break him up and ask him why he left this kind of pill to entrap people. "Since you know this pill, there must be a way to solve it, right?"She looks like the person who fell into the water grabs the life-saving straw, prays to look at the leaf maple, implores the way. "No matter what is difficult and complicated, I can cure it, but unfortunately, this Mei Xiang pill is not a disease, but a human instinct. The only antidote is to vent the desire of the bottom of my heart through the fierce collision movement Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and joked, "but what you eat is Mei Xiang Dan for giant scorpions. It''s more powerful than what you eat. It''s hard for ordinary people to satisfy you. But you don''t have to worry about it. If you eat Mei Xiang Dan, you will only be interested in male creatures. There are many wild animals in Wuliang Mountain. They are also interested in the taste of Mei Xiang Dan "Shut up!" Thinking of the pictures Ye Feng said, Honglian''s heart is dripping blood and pounding heavily on the stone wall. She wants to use the pain to resolve the heat in her heart. "It''s useless. The medicine of Mei Xiang Dan is like a flood. It can''t be blocked. It can only be released. If you persevere in forbearance, desire will crush your mind like a flood, and let you spend the rest of your life like a walking corpse dominated by desire. When you meet any male, you will jump on it uncontrollably Ye Feng looked at the red lotus with a smile and continued: "sister, brother, take a step first, you ask for more happiness..." After that, he was ready to leave. The medicine field has arrived, and his task has been completed. As for how Honglian can dissolve meixiangdan, it is not in his consideration. If other women, perhaps he will be reluctant to help, with a fierce collision to help each other detoxify. But it''s a pity that Honglian''s style is too fierce. It''s better not to share her girlfriend. Otherwise, the next floor can meet a few men who have indirect contact, think about it makes people feel hairy. Chapter 576 "You can''t go!" Can also not wait for Ye Feng to have some action, Honglian actually is the first step to block the stone gate, praying to look at him: "please, help me, I know what you just said is to scare me." "Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and yelled at the red lotus coldly. Although refuse a flowery, hot figure woman, it seems that some animals are not as good. But for the sake of physical safety, Ye Feng felt that it was not a bad thing to endure for a while. "Don''t be polite to me. Please, come here and be polite to me..." Red lotus suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled down the tattered vest. Hiss! "Come on, come on, you''re welcome..." Honglian held a finger in her mouth, with a delicate red lip. The waist twists and turns, like the wind blowing willows, people can''t help but want to reach out to hug By her so do, Ye Feng can not help but some blood boiling. You have to hurry up, or it will be too late! In the heart secretly settled, leaf Feng one step forward, grabs red lotus''s arm, prepares to push her to one side. But as soon as his hand touched Honglian''s arm, he felt the snow skin of the red lotus touched by his palm trembled, and then he became like noodles without bones. He knelt on the ground and hugged his legs. "Give it to me..." Red lotus pink face, mouth and nose spit out bursts of fragrant heat. Not good! Leaf maple is a burst of ripples first, and then a dark way is not good. The Mei Xiang Dan refined by the innocent master for the giant scorpion is really terrible. Its medicinal properties are amazing. Although Honglian just smelt a little smell and hold his breath before swallowing the pill, there is still a trace of the drug entering the body. When Mei Xiangdan was taken by Honglian, the medicine entered her body, which was a subtle chemical reaction. It can be said that the red lotus at the moment is a walking giant Mei Xiang Dan, her breath, are spreading the desired medicine. With the fire burning up, Ye Feng felt that the meridians seemed to burst open. He knew that he was delayed by the red lotus and had been put into the body by the medicine of Mei Xiang Dan. If you do not vent out in time, then waiting for him, will also be the mind burned to ashes by the fire, into a walking corpse that will only follow the desire. "Damn it!" After a roar, Ye Feng''s waist shrinks backward, and then pulls Honglian''s hair and pulls her up from the ground. Hiss! Then, his hand like a hawk claw like pull, Honglian''s shorts into pieces. For a time, the cave is full of spring, a burst of blushing voice wantonly ring. ¡­¡­ The medicine of Mei Xiang Dan is too fierce. The blood of Ye Feng and Hong Lian keeps surging. The flame of desire in the bottom of my heart is extinguished and ignited again and again, and it can''t stop at all. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Feng felt that he had never been so tired as now. It seemed that the whole person had become a dehydrated fish, holding a soft and warm thing tightly and sleeping in a daze. "Ah..." When sleeping soundly, Ye Feng was awakened by a sudden scream. "Have you finished, so many times, not enough, let people sleep?" Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and said discontentedly, but at this moment -- "thief, you beast, how can you do this!" Red lotus a fist toward leaf Feng''s face mercilessly smashed down, a hand covered in the chest. Ye Feng raised his hand to block, two hands are like noodles, just touch, then soft scattered to both sides. Hollowed out It''s completely hollowed out Ye Feng sighed deeply that he had never felt so weak. That kind of feeling, like even the water vapor in the bone seam has been evaporated dry, more than two words are dizzy. "What have you done to me?" Honglian''s body curled up into a ball, and felt that every inch of her bones and flesh were in pain. Her body seemed to have been knocked apart. Especially when she saw the red blood in some place, her tears burst out. She seems to be dissolute on the surface, but it is the first time "What did you do to me..." Ye Feng said wrongly: "you can speak on your conscience. You can''t help yourself if you eat Mei Xiang Dan. I insist on going, but you forced me to stay. You can blame me. If I don''t blame you, it''s cheap for you. Forget it, forget it. I''ll take it as a bite from a dog, and I won''t see it from you. " Chapter 577 "You fart Honglian''s eyes are red and her eyes are hot and humid. She opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she can''t say it. Carefully calculated, before it was really her initiative, Ye Feng is indeed the victim. But if ye Feng is the victim, what is she? Beneficiaries? But who has seen the first beneficiary taken away from the unconscious? And is it the beneficiary of the whole body being smashed? This matter, can''t blame her, also can''t blame Ye Feng, to blame can only blame naive master. You said that this old man is very old. What''s the purpose of refining this kind of broken Dan? After refining, he doesn''t give it to the giant scorpion as soon as possible. Instead, he wants to put it in the furnace to play and disappear. Isn''t this misleading? "Don''t let me see you again!" After a long time, Honglian struggled to sit up and wanted to put on her clothes. But it''s a pity that her clothes have been torn into strips of cloth by Ye Feng. The clothes, let alone covering the body, are difficult to block sensitive parts. Holding the pile of rags, she compared it to her body. When she found that she couldn''t wear it, she saw a few drops of blood red that had dried up not far away. Honglian was so sad that she threw the cloth strip and sobbed wrongly in her lap. She came to the cave by chance. She thought it was a great creation. But who would like to go there for nothing, but she took her first time in. In other words, it is not only the first time, but also from the first time to countless times. Looking at this picture, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling guilty. Although it is said that everything is caused by Mei Xiangdan, it is also Honglian''s initiative, but it is really pitiful to see her now. At the moment, she is not like that snake and scorpion beauty, but like a little girl. And Ye Feng at the moment also noticed the few drops of dried blood red, confirmed the judgment before losing consciousness. Yes, he did take away the first time belonging to Honglian. "Don''t cry..." After sighing, Ye Feng patted Hong Lian on the shoulder and said in a warm voice. Honglian''s body twisted and avoided his hand. She said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me. It''s disgusting." Ye Feng was silent for a moment and said: "we are all right. We were just fooled by the old man who was innocent. What we have done and the water poured out can''t be retrieved. Don''t be too sad. It''s a big deal I''m responsible for you. " "Who needs your responsibility? Who do you think you are? " Red lotus disdains to stare at him one eye: "let you touch to be in charge of you, do you think old Niang is that kind of hungry woman?" Before you were very hungry, crazy, everything Ye Feng laughs awkwardly, but his expression is a little strange. He can''t help but feel ready to move. Even his eyes, involuntarily toward the red lotus chest. Although the former hemisphere did not know how many times the shape had changed in the palm, he still felt a strong impact on his vision when he woke up and looked again. "You die!" Red lotus eye toward leaf maple between the legs swept an eye, then found his abnormality, glared angry curse way. She followed, her hands against her chest. But the hand blocked the chest, but could not take care of the legs, angry eyes and red. "Well, this suit is for you. It''s my dress. Although it''s a little bigger, it can barely cover it! Have some more. " After a bitter smile, Ye Feng took out a set of his own clothes and some food from Yaowang ring with his mind. Again! How did this guy come up with these things out of thin air?! Red lotus looks at leaf maple''s appearance, angry tooth root is in itching. If it was not for Ye Feng''s unpredictable means, she would not have taken the risk of swallowing pills directly into her stomach. She didn''t want to wear Ye Feng''s clothes, but in order not to be taken advantage of by this guy''s eyes, she could only bear to take over. Just the simplest change of clothes, Honglian felt sore all over her body. She lifted her arms and stretched her legs, showing her teeth and grinning. "I''ll pinch it for you." Ye Feng sees the shape, grabs the water bottle to drink the saliva, after supplementing a body energy, to the red lotus way. Red lotus stuffy hum a also do not answer a word, leaf Feng active hand, in her hand out quickly knead a time. With the effort of dividing five into two, Honglian felt that her whole body became relaxed and her pain was not so intense. Is this guy a doctor? After getting dressed and moving for a while, Honglian looks at Ye Feng with some doubts. "Eat something to supplement your lower body energy." Ye Feng stretched out his hand to tear open a soft bread and handed it to Honglian. The fragrance was so fragrant that the red lotus belly purred. She reached out to catch one and swallowed half of it. Seeing Ye Feng looking at him with a smile, she glared at him and said, "don''t think you pinch me a few times and give me a piece of bread, I can forgive you!""Here you are." After sighing, Ye Feng took out a red fruit and handed it to the red lotus. "You were lying to me! It''s clear that there are red fruits, but they haven''t! " Seeing Zhuguo, Honglian''s eyes were hot, and she reached out to catch it. But she hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ye Feng, she said, "do you want to use this to compensate for my loss?" "I just think it''s something you deserve. You can make it up if you want." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders at will. He took advantage of what happened yesterday, and then let Hong Lian go back empty handed, which is too unreasonable. Zhu Guo is not very useful to him, but it has a significant effect on Honglian. Honglian snorted coldly. Without being polite to Ye Feng, she reached out and grabbed Zhuguo. Then she stood up and looked at Ye Feng coldly: "don''t think that I will forgive you. I can''t beat you now, but I believe that one day I will surpass you. At that time, you remember that you died in the hands of aunt Honglian! " After that, Honglian turns to walk outside the cave. "The gold goblin is still out there!" See the appearance of red lotus, leaf maple has no language to shake head, wry smile way. This woman is really concerned about the head regardless of the tail, the standard chest big brain. Honglian''s feet were stagnant, and she was ashamed and angry. Without Ye Feng, she could not pass the gold gobbler. "I''ll see you off." Ye Feng sighed, and then he got up, put on his clothes and went out. As soon as the stone gate was opened, two people couldn''t help being stunned. At the moment, in the hall of the cave, the golden goblet is like a big cat, and it is lying on the ground in groups, while Xiaobai is sleeping on its forehead in boredom. Oh See Ye Feng appear, Xiaobai cheers from the head of the gold goblin jumped down, excited to the tail are quickly broken. And the goblin opened his eyes and took aim at the maple leaf and the red lotus, and then looked at Xiaobai. The half opened eyes closed slowly again. Ye Feng is stunned and looks down at Xiaobai. He murmurs in his heart. How could this gold goblin look like it was hollowed out like itself? But the shape of these two goods seems to be a bit out of line! Red lotus eye dew strange awn Leng Leng, turn back toward Ye Feng a sweep, cold voice way: "remember my words, this account, I sooner or later to get back!" After saying that, Honglian quickly disappeared in the cave. Looking at the back of Honglian, Ye Feng shakes her head helplessly. This account is a muddle headed one. How does she want to get it? She took the initiative this time. Is it not her intention to take the initiative in the next collection? Chapter 578 Women, women After sighing, Ye Feng looked down at the little white beside his feet, pointed to the gold goblin and asked it in doubt: "Xiaobai, how do you make this silly big man obedient?" Xiaobai seems to be able to understand Ye Feng''s words. After two proud whines to the gold goblin, he turns his head to the leaf maple and shakes his tail like a joy. Besides being unable to speak, it seems that this product is about to become a fine one Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, Ye Feng felt helpless. When he picked up Xiaobai, he didn''t expect that this little white dog had such great ability. Not only the ice silkworm is a little afraid of it, and even the level 4 gold goblin can pack up to be obedient. And strictly speaking, this product is only a half size milk dog now. If it grows up, it will be fine. Even Ye Feng felt that if one day Xiaobai suddenly opened his mouth to speak, he would not be a little surprised. However, Jiang Yixue and Wang Ma must be shocked when they arrive! Thinking of Jiang Yixue''s delicate face, Ye Feng can''t help but smile, but then, his expression is awe inspiring. "No, what time is it?" Mei Xiangdan was refined by a naive master to giant scorpion, a cold creature. It was very powerful. He and Honglian did not know how long they had been in the stone chamber. If he can''t get back in time, it will be a problem. Without thinking, Ye Feng rushed back to the stone room, and wanted to see what time it was. But press the power button, but the phone shows that the power has been exhausted. However, Ye Feng had to take out the power bank to charge the mobile phone. While waiting for the power on, he walked around the cave again. When the three stone chambers came down, he had a feeling that when the naive master left the cave, he seemed to be in a hurry. Otherwise, he would not have no time to take meixiangdan to the giant scorpion, and he would not have left enough food for it. He wants to have a close look in the cave to see if he can find out the truth that the naive master left in a hurry. By the way, he will see if there is anything in the cave that he and Honglian missed before. After turning the three stone chambers, Ye Feng found that there was nothing in the cave except the furnace in the chamber. Moreover, he released the ugly old man and checked the quality of the furnace. According to the ugly old man, although this furnace is not vulgar, it is only a treasure. The quality is not as good as the one he got from Li Yanzhi. But even so, Ye Feng also impolitely put the furnace into the medicine King ring. It''s worth a lot of money, and it''s not difficult to get rid of it. When you go to the auction later, you can''t exchange it for what you want. After putting away the stove, seeing that the mobile phone has not been turned on, Ye Feng makes a thorough search of the cave with his mind. "Here it is?" After a scan, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He found that there was still a space behind a stone wall in the cave. And its size seems to be similar to the other three stone chambers, which should be the fourth hidden stone chamber. Since the stone room is so well hidden, maybe it contains something that the naive master really thinks is precious! Ye Feng''s mind changed, and he searched along the stone wall for a little, and found the mechanism to open the stone chamber. As soon as the stone chamber opened, a strange smell like sandalwood came to my face. With the lesson of Mei Xiangdan, Ye Feng held her breath in a hurry, and then went in after the taste was dispersed. However, he didn''t find that the ugly old man''s eyes were strange at the moment. The triangular eyes'' eyes changed, and he was staring at the stone chamber. "Is this?" The stone chamber is located in a dead corner. The light in the hall can''t be illuminated. It is dark inside, but vaguely you can see that there is a figure sitting cross knees in the corner of the stone chamber! After the lessons of the mummy, he did not hesitate to step back, vigilant staring at the figure. Roar! At this time, as if the body of the hollowed out gold goblin was aware of something, suddenly opened its eyes, climbed up from the ground, and then quickly walked to the stone chamber, staring at the figure closely, growling low. The voice was strange and seemed to be excited, just like when Xiaobai hadn''t seen him for a long time; but in addition to the excitement, there was also a kind of sadness that could not be explained clearly. Is this a naive master? He died here? Ye Feng frowns and stares at the figure in the stone chamber. After waiting for a long time to see that there is no movement, he jumps up and takes one of the night pearls on the top of the cave and throws it into the stone chamber. Under the light, the shape of the fourth stone chamber is exposed in front of Ye Feng. Different from the cave hall and the other three chambers, this one is very rough, without any gorgeous decoration. It only retains the most primitive stone, and there are traces of axe blade cutting into the stone chamber on the wall."What is this?" And that night, after the Pearl rolled to the front of the figure, Ye Feng could not help but be stunned and made a sound. What I saw in the corner was not a figure at all, but a suit of clothes sitting cross legged. To be exact, it is a Taoist robe inlaid with various gold foils and gems, shining brightly in the night pearl. But the Taoist robe was empty and there was no one wearing clothes. But even so, the clothes were still standing on the ground as if they were wearing them. That appearance, unspeakably strange, more difficult to understand than the previous mummy. After waiting a little, seeing that there was no movement in the stone chamber, Ye Feng bravely went into the stone chamber and went straight to the Taoist robe. "So it is..." Walking to the front of the Taoist robe, Ye Feng''s face showed a sense of relief. Although the appearance of the Taoist robe is gorgeous, it is extremely dirty and dirty inside, covered with dark red hardened materials. Those things make the robe as hard as iron, so that no one can wear it and sit on the ground. However, as far as Ye Feng can see, the material of the hardened materials is very strange, with a slight fishy smell, but it doesn''t look like the product after the blood dried up. Moreover, when you pinch it with your hand, there is a sense of graininess, just like sand. Feather molt The ugly old saw this, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Shengsheng endured it again, but his triangular eyes were still slightly shining. "What is this?" At the same time, Ye Feng looks back at the ugly old doubts asked. "I don''t know. Maybe the goods are too sloppy and the clothes are too dirty..." Hearing this, the ugly old man returned to his normal state. He shook his head and talked nonsense. Ye Feng did not doubt too much. After shaking his head at the ugly old man''s explanation, he picked up the Taoist robe and put it into the medicine King''s ring. Although he didn''t know the cause of the Taoist robe, he felt that it must have some origin. Ding Dang Ding Dang When the Taoist robe was raised, two things suddenly rolled out of the sleeves of the Taoist robe. Chapter 579 "Is this?" Ye Feng looked down and saw something rolling out of the Taoist robe. One was a piece of rusty debris; the other was a piece of ivory jade slips. Yu Jian Ye Feng has never seen it, but he is familiar with it. At the beginning, he found this kind of iron from Chen Wu and goatee. When the two are compared with this piece of iron, it can be seen that the three are indeed fragments of the same thing. What on earth is this thing? Why does Chen Wu and goatee have it, even the congenital old monster such as naive master? Twirling a piece of iron carefully for a long time, but also did not analyze what, Ye Feng with a full stomach of doubt, put things into the medicine King ring. "What is this?" After that, Ye Feng picked up the jade slips from the ground and examined them carefully. After seeing nothing strange, he turned his head and asked the ugly old man. "Jade slips!" The ugly old man said simply: "this is a kind of thing to store information. If you put your mind into it, you can read out what the other party wants to leave you." Isn''t this a USB flash drive? However, the reading tool is not a computer, but a mind When Ye Feng heard the speech, he put his mind into the jade slips. As ugly as he said, as soon as he entered the jade slips, a clear and incomparable voice sounded in his ear: "I was a naive master. He was born in a poor family. When he was young, he was far away from home because of the war. He was lucky to inherit the legacy of his predecessors in the mountains, set foot on the road of ancient martial arts cultivation, and become a natural monster. When I was young, I was poor, and I loved luxury after I became famous. Now I wake up and realize that the plain world is true, and the so-called prosperity is just smoke in the past... " "If you can enter the stone chamber and hear the contents of the jade slips, you should be different from the ordinary ancient martial arts people, just like the old man. I inherited the legacy of our predecessors, so that we can have today''s cultivation, and today we are far away from it. I also leave some of my small hands in the jade slips to help later generations to help you and make your path of cultivation more smooth. If you have the chance, I''ll see you later... " At this point, the contents of the jade slips stopped abruptly and a kind of secret script emerged. "Is this?" With a sweep of the secret script, Ye Feng''s breath became rapid, and his face was full of ecstasy. The secret script left by master naivete is a kind of array technique. This kind of array can be arranged with various materials. It can be used to arrange arrays that gather aura to help cultivate, array medicine fields, and even killing arrays The mummy in the first stone chamber is arranged by the naive master in his body, so his body is rotten, but it is still comparable to gold and iron, and it can also play a comparable strength with prefecture level. In addition to the skill of arranging the array, there are also the secret skills of breaking the array. After practicing, you can break the array arranged by others. Good thing! After carefully reading the array secrets several times, Ye Feng tut sighed. The array secrets left by master naivete are extensive and profound. If you just read through them, he will feel that he has benefited a lot. However, it is a pity that according to the secret script of master naivete, the power of the array can be maximized by driving the array with spirit stone. Although other substitutes can also be arranged, the effect is much worse than the spirit stone. "This array skill is not ordinary and rare. It is not something that can be created by laoshizi, a naive master. It should be inherited by him when he was young..." When Ye Feng recited the array content to the ugly old man, he was surprised. Ye Feng nodded. He also felt that the content of this array was not what the ancient warriors could create. However, what makes Ye Feng more curious than the array is that he seems to have embarked on a long journey according to the contents left by the naive master in the jade slips, and he specially emphasized it twice. But the naive master''s words were vague, and he did not say where he was going. It is hard to find a hundred people to find a treasure, let alone a paragraph of endless words. It is unknown whether the innocent master is still alive or not after a hundred years of time. Ye Feng naturally has no way to verify and can only put away the jade slips. "Thank you for teaching me the secret arts. I will certainly carry forward the secret skills of the array!" Ye Feng clasped his fist and worshipped the fourth stone chamber, which was regarded as a thank-you to the innocent master for his contribution. Ding Ding At this time, from the outside suddenly came a mobile phone text message ring. One after another, like raindrops, the rush was incomparable. Why so many text messages? Ye Feng hears the sound, rushes out of the cave, picks up the mobile phone to have a look, and then draws out the cold air. The date shown on his mobile phone has been four days since he came to Wuliangshan. From the day when he was looking for a transfer and looking for the cave, that is to say, he and Honglian were entangled in the cave for three days! For three days, it''s no wonder that when he wakes up, he has a feeling of being hollowed out; and Honglian''s body also has so many bruises that it looks like he is about to fall apart.It is also a loss that both of them have excellent physical fitness. If they were ordinary people, their bodies would not be able to bear the high-intensity whipping. They would have been completely hollowed out and died After two sighs of emotion, Ye Feng opened his mobile phone and began to read the text message. The text messages are basically sent by Jiang Yuxin. There are both the feeling of the little girl''s boredom and some concern for him, but one of them makes Ye Feng''s eyes ring. Because according to Jiang Yuxin, the date of the contest has been decided. It''s the morning of the 12th! Today, according to the mobile phone display, it is the 11th, that is, tomorrow is the start time of the top three competition. That means that if he doesn''t get back in time tomorrow morning, he''ll miss the game. You have to get out of the mountain as soon as possible and take the opportunity to return to the capital! After browsing the text message, Ye Feng quickly put away the mobile phone, and then holding Xiaobai ready to leave the cave. Roar When he was about to leave, he was suddenly caught by something at his ankle and almost didn''t fall. When he turned back, he found that it was the gold goblin that had bitten his trousers. He was staring at a pair of big eyes and looking at Xiaobai in his arms pitifully, with a reluctant look on his face. "You want to come with me?" Ye Feng looks at the gold goblin and asks. As a four level fierce beast, the gold goblin was trained by the naive master. He was extremely intelligent and nodded at his speech. He was alone in the cave, hungry and full. He was tired of staying and wanted to go out and have a look. Ye Feng is pleased to see the situation, a four level fierce beast, enough to let his strength soar. "Well, then I''ll take you away!" Ye Feng takes out the order to control the beast, and runs it with his mind. With a flash of light, he takes in the gold goblin. After the light dissipates, there is a miniature version of the gold gobbling beast relief on the beast control order besides the ice silkworm. "Gone He jumped up and collected the night pearls in the cave and the gems on the wall into the medicine King''s ring. After that, Ye Feng left the stone crevice and pressed the mechanism. The stone seam closed slowly, and the waterfall poured down again. Let this secret seal the world again! Chapter 580 All the way. Down the mountain to the roadside stopped a bus, to midnight, Ye Feng finally arrived at the airport. On the way, he tried to buy a ticket, but unfortunately, there was no flight back to Beijing that day. But when the airport, let the conductor help try to transfer flights, the result is also helpless. No matter which method he uses, he will not be able to return to the capital in the morning of tomorrow. Are you stuck in the airport When Ye Feng is extremely anxious, he suddenly hears a movement behind him. He turns his head and looks around and finds a group of soldiers wearing military green uniforms and holding their heads high are entering the security inspection channel. "Where are they going?" Ye Feng sees the shape in the heart move, turn head to look at the conductor way. "They are personnel from the capital who came to Nanzhao for training. Now they want to return to Beijing by military plane. But I advise you not to think about it. Ordinary people will not be allowed to sit on military aircraft." The conductor said the group of soldiers to go back, to leaf Feng shook his head. Ordinary people can''t take military airplanes, but are friends ordinary people? Ye Feng laughs at the sound and takes out his mobile phone in a hurry and makes a call to Xu Lao. "No problem. I''ll get in touch with you now!" After a few words, Mr. Xu asked for the specific position of Ye Feng, and gave him a ticket with his chest. Sure enough, less than two minutes later, the group of soldiers who were in the security check received a phone call. Then a young soldier looked back and ran to Ye Feng. After saluting him, he said in a loud voice, "Hello, are you Comrade Ye Feng?" Ye Feng nodded, indicating that he was the person that Xu old telephone explained. "Hello, chief!" Get Ye Feng''s confirmation, the officer chest a straight, loud voice: "please come with me into the airport security." Xu''s energy is really big enough! Ye Feng clapped the officer on the shoulder with a smile, then passed through the exclusive security channel and caught up with the plane. "Chief, are you here to conquer cancer? Have you found a solution? " Normally speaking, ordinary people should be a little unhappy when they get on the military plane. However, Ye Feng is the one that Mr Xu asked for. In addition, he conquers the epidemic virus and uses Chunyu Xueji ointment to treat the scars of soldiers for free, so he has an excellent impression in the military. After the plane took off and entered the stratosphere, the officers asked warmly. "Yes, I did come for it." Ye Feng smiles and nods to them. Because of Nie Qingwu, Xu Lao and Lei Meng, he also had a kind of respect for Chinese soldiers. These soldiers, can be said to be the most lovely people in China, they appear in every dangerous corner of China. With their own youth, with their own lives, to defend this country, so that ordinary people can enjoy peace and happiness. "Have you found a solution?" Hearing Ye Feng''s affirmative reply, the soldiers were a little nervous. Cancer is recognized as an incurable disease. Countless people want to solve this problem. If Ye Feng can treat cancer with Chinese traditional medicine, it is definitely the glory of every Chinese people! Even if they are soldiers, they will be proud! "It should be 90% sure!" Ye Feng nods and says. The array medicine field has arrived, and the array ability of the medicine field has not disappeared. As long as the first batch of medicinal materials are cultivated to treat cancer, those patients who are troubled by cancer can be cured. Boom! A word fell, the engine room when the frying pan, all the soldiers worship looking at Ye Feng. In fact, there is no difference between 90% and 10%, that is to say, Ye Feng has found a way to solve the problem of cancer! Looking at those excited soldiers, after laughing, Ye Feng leaned against the cabin to sleep. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, those soldiers looked at him with more admiration. They thought that he should have worked too hard to find a solution to cancer, so that''s why. But they don''t know that Ye Feng is not hard-working, but tired and hollowed out. ¡­¡­ As Ye Feng drives to the capital, Su Xiaoqin sits nervously in a western restaurant in a high-end club in the western suburb of the capital, constantly looking around. Opposite her is Wei Qingxuan, who is holding a menu. "Two Wellington steaks, medium rare, and a bottle of Barolo..." After glancing at the menu for a moment, Wei Qingxuan ordered the dishes. After handing the menu to the waiter, she looked at Su Xiaoqin, who was a little nervous. She said with a smile, "Xiao Qin, is this the first time you''ve come to such a place?" Su Xiaoqin nodded shyly. This is indeed the first time she has come to such a high-end place for dinner. When she looked at the menu just now, she was shocked to see that a steak would cost a thousand dollars and a bottle of wine was more expensive."It seems that Ye Feng''s boyfriend is not competent enough to take you to such a place." Wei Qingxuan joked. Su Xiaoqin repeatedly waved his hand and hurriedly explained for Ye Feng: "brother Xiao Feng is too busy. There are a lot of things, and I have many things myself. I haven''t seen him for a long time." Speaking, Su Xiaoqin is a little depressed. I thought that both of them could spend more time together in Beijing. But when Ye Feng came to the capital, he was much busier than when he was in Yuanhu village. It was hard for them to meet once. "You like to defend him..." Wei Qingxuan shook her head. Su Xiaoqin doesn''t speak with a smile, but she looks strange to Wei Qingxuan. After he came to highland fund, he found that general manager Wei''s attitude towards her was obviously different from that of Lu Qingqing. He not only asked her to be an assistant and take good care of her, but also often asked her about things related to Ye Feng. What''s more, when Ye Feng was said to be incompetent as a boyfriend, she felt that Wei Qingxuan''s tone was tinged with a hint of vinegar. This makes her very doubt, small Feng elder brother and this Wei general manager, is there anything she does not know. "I heard that the top three competition will be held in Tongren Medical University tomorrow. I don''t know if Xiao Feng can come back to take part in it, and whether he can win the championship..." Doubt a moment later, Su Xiaoqin hands holding a small face, murmured. It seems that this dead guy has been out of luck recently. Not only has he been hit by cancer, but also has a big competition! Wei Qingxuan is stunned when she hears the sound. Then she can''t help but see the appearance of Ye Feng holding a big top in her head, and the corners of her mouth curl up in a curve. But immediately followed, in her mind, Jiang Yi snow that face, and then looked at Su Xiaoqin in front of her, couldn''t help sighing. Just as the two women were thinking of each other, there was a burst of noise in the dining room, followed by two young people in their twenties, one holding two slim, provocative, young and beautiful girls from the upstairs. Especially the gentle looking young man, his hand was sliding back and forth on the bottom of the two girls, which made them smile. Hearing the news, Wei Qingxuan glanced at him, and his face suddenly showed some disdain. The young man, who was holding her partner''s buttocks, also saw Su Xiaoqin. As soon as his eyes brightened, he loosened his arms and held the two girls. He went straight to Su Xiaoqin and said, "this beautiful woman, are you interested in making friends?" Chapter 581 "No interest!" Su Xiaoqin didn''t come across such a scene. For a moment, he was a little stunned, but Wei Qingxuan frowned and simply said. Hearing this, the young man''s face became ugly, and a trace of anger swept over his eyes. "Xue Hao, take good care of your friends. The capital is a place of rule of law, not a place where everyone can behave wildly." Wei Qingxuan turned her head and looked at another young man with his hands on his chest and a young man with a good look on his face. These two young people are Xue Hao and Tang Xin, who is from the Earth Spirit sect. In the past few days, Xue Hao and Tang Xin mingled in the capital''s various places. The variety of playing methods and the feeling of Ying Ying Ying Yan Yan''s entanglement made Tang Xin open his eyes. Even he began to feel that he preferred to roll in the world of mortals than to stay in the clan. Of course, it feels better to roll on a woman. "It turned out to be the general manager of health." Hearing this, Xue Hao comes over with a smile and reaches out to Wei Qingxuan. Wei Qingxuan''s Highland fund is well-known in Beijing, and is a member of simi. How can he not know. "Take your friend away, I can not continue to investigate the matter today; if I entangle again, I will call the police." But Wei Qingxuan continued calmly, as if he had not seen his movements. Xue Hao looks cold. Although he knew Wei Qingxuan was an ice beauty, he didn''t expect to be so cold. However, this ice beauty is famous for her temper. If Tang Xin is allowed to continue to pester, she will report to the police. But Tang Xin this goods, does not see the police in the eye at all, when the time comes to friction, afraid it will be trouble. "Brother Tang, let''s go back first..." After hesitating for a moment, Xue Hao patted Tang Xin on the shoulder and said with a smile. "You will regret it!" Tang Xin also thought of his master Qin Ming''s advice not to cause trouble. He stared at Su Xiaoqin, who was like a frightened cat. After a deep look, he gave Wei Qingxuan a cold Snort and turned around to embrace the two beautiful girls who were still waiting for him. Moreover, after embracing the two, he also unscrupulously put his hands directly into the neckline in front of all the people. The strength of his hands was constantly increasing, which made the two girls almost cry with pain. "Brother Tang, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why love a single flower..." Xue Hao saw this, and after he left the restaurant, he said to Tang Xin with a smile. "I love this flower. I fell in love at first sight." Tang Xinsong opened his hand, with a fierce look in his eyes and swearing: "Damn it, look at that woman''s arrogance. If it wasn''t for the master''s explanation, I would have dealt with her on the spot, and then take the girl away!" Xue Hao smiles and shakes his head, but in the heart some despises. There are many people in the capital who want to run Wei Qingxuan, an ice beauty. Labor is one of them. You are the green onion! But Wei Qingxuan doesn''t care. The little girl opposite her is really good. Not only his face is beautiful, but also he has a feeling of innocence and shyness. Even if he is an old hand in Fengyue field, he has a feeling that I can''t help feeling pity. No wonder Tang Xin would say love at first sight. Ding Xue haozhang didn''t open his mouth when his mobile phone rang. "Master Qin..." A look at the number, Xue Hao quickly connected, respectfully after a mobile phone to Tang Xin. "Xiner, are you out again?" "Yes, master. Brother Xue and I are going out to find a place to play..." Tang Xin holds the mobile phone way. Hearing this, Qin Ming on the other side of the phone frowned and his face showed a touch of displeasure. In the past few days, Tang Xin, except for having a face-to-face with him in the morning, has disappeared all day and night, wandering around the capital with Xue Hao. Although Tang Xin said that he was going out to see the world, Qin Ming knew that he was playing with women by looking at his flighty steps. Moreover, from Tang Xin''s address to Xue Hao and from his younger brother to elder brother, we can see that Tang Xin should have a good time. "If you want to be a bone scraping poison, everything should be moderate! Come back now and give me a few days of self-cultivation After frowning, Qin Ming felt that he had to take charge of Tang Xin and not let him be hollowed out. Otherwise, it would be bad if his future accomplishments were affected, or he would be greedy for beauty when he went back to the clan. "Yes..." Tang Xin was reluctant, but he did not dare to disobey Qin Ming. He nodded and said, "master, I met a woman who is very beautiful. I fell in love with her at first sight. As long as I can take her back to the mountain gate, I will never leave the mountain again." Xiner has met the test of love! Qin Ming was stunned at the sound, and then his eyes showed the color of ecstasy. There are many temptations on the road of cultivation, and the biggest one is love robbery. The cultivation technique of the Earth Spirit sect requires that one should be sentimental and have few desires. Every friar who wants to achieve something needs to do one thing, that is, fall in love with a woman, and then kill the woman by himself. In this way, he can pass the test of love, and then on the road of cultivation, he can be smooth.It was in this way that he got his strength today. If Tang Xin also met a woman who fell in love at first sight, and then passed the test of love, as long as he finally passed the test like him, then he would surely become the seed of Wuling sect in the future! "In that case, let Xue Hao inquire about the identity of the woman for you. After we have dealt with Wang Tao''s murder, we will take her back to the mountain... " The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. "Thank you for your understanding Tang Xin didn''t expect Qin ming to support him so much. After an excited sentence, he was surprised and said, "master, have you confirmed the truth of elder martial brother Wang''s death?" "I''ve been to Tianhua manor. The fighting traces left there can''t be left by ordinary people fighting. Wang Tao died in the hands of a well-trained ancient warrior!" Qin Ming nodded, his eyes showed some fear, and then said: "help me tell Xue Hao, don''t play smart games for me, you must give me the information of the policeman who arrested Wang Tao before tomorrow night, otherwise, I will check it myself." He went to Tianhua manor today, where he saw many huge cutting marks. Those traces are not created by ordinary people, but by powerful ancient warriors. Moreover, according to his conjecture, the cultivation of the man who killed Wang Tao should be around the prefecture level. Otherwise, the internal force will not cause such a big mark. However, Qin ming could not have imagined that those traces were not caused by Ye Feng''s internal force, but by the wind blade. "Yes Tang Xin answered, and then hung up the phone and relayed the request in the phone to Xue Hao. A word fell, Xue Hao forehead out of a layer of cold sweat. He really wanted to spend a few more days to make Qin Ming feel that he had made great efforts, but he didn''t expect that Qin Ming had already seen through his careful thinking. If Qin Ming is really allowed to find out the truth by himself, once his father knows about it, he will lose his original intention to deepen the cooperation between the Xue family and the dilingzong, and he will certainly have a lot to eat by then Chapter 582 "These flies make people lose their appetite..." Seeing Xue Hao leave with Tang Xin, Wei Qingxuan frowns and loses his appetite for the steak. She is no stranger to Xue Hao, the young master of the second largest family in Beijing. But different from many famous ladies in Beijing who regard Xue Hao as prince charming, she despises him. As far as she knows, Xue Hao''s private life is extremely loose, and he has affairs with many women. He is narrow-minded and has no mind. Such a man, she felt that it was unworthy to carry her shoes. And she also heard that Xue Hao seems to have been pestering a star named Liu Feifei before. Liu Feifei? The thought of the name made her smile bitterly. If she remembers correctly, Ye Feng seems to be the gossip boyfriend of the star who is called "fairy sister". In terms of the degree of playfulness and the identity and appearance of the women around him, although Xue Hao is the young master of the second largest family in the capital, he seems to be unworthy of carrying shoes to this country boy. "Xiao Qin, you don''t have to worry about it. These people are full of thieves. They dare not do anything." Thinking of this, Wei Qingxuan looked up at Su Xiaoqin. Seeing her worried face, she said in a warm voice. "I''m not afraid of them!" Su Xiaoqin laughs and shakes his head, but the bottom of his eyes is a little sad. The legs of these rapturous butterflies would have been broken if he had been around, but unfortunately, he is not here now. When can you go back to Beijing? ¡­¡­ Accompanied by a gust of air shaking, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and found the sky outside the window was already bright. "I''m sorry. After sleeping all the way, we arrived in the capital city?" After stretching, Ye Feng asked the soldiers with a smile. "Doctor ye, you should have more rest. Although it is good to promote traditional Chinese medicine and treat chronic diseases, it is not good for you to work too hard." The soldiers looked at Ye Feng reverently and then said, "we have landed at Shahe airport." Too much work The reason why I sleep so long is hard work Ye Feng smelt speech embarrassed smile, and then looked at the surrounding desolate environment, in the heart a Lin: "how far away from Tongren Medical University?" "If there is a traffic jam, it will take two hours or even longer." The soldier replied. Not good! Ye Feng looked at the time, in the heart a voice is not good. The top three tournament was held at 8:00 a.m., but it''s already 6:00 now. If there''s a traffic jam, I''m afraid it''s too much to rush back in time! "Can you lend me a car? I have an emergency. I need to rush back to Tongren Medical University immediately! " After frowning, Ye Feng asked the soldiers. "No problem!" After the soldiers looked at each other, they nodded and agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Soldiers value honor as well as love. How can they refuse a hero''s request. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Tongren Medical University campus, everywhere decorated with lights, trees full of colored flags and slogans. Although the atmosphere is very festive, but walking on the road colleagues medical college students are particularly dignified. Last night, the contestants from Hexie Medical College and Tanya Medical College arrived at Tongren Medical University. Among the contestants, they found a familiar face. That face, is the champion of the last three strong competition: Mo Tianshu! Moreover, not only Mo Tianshu of HeXie Medical College, but also Tanya Medical College brought the last top ten players! These people''s appearance, let Tongren Medical University all students feel a kind of extremely heavy pressure. Because Hexie Medical College and Tanya Medical College sent out strong people who have been tested, but they can''t find the corresponding strong ones to fight against them. This kind of sharp contrast makes them feel gloomy. What makes them even more uneasy is that the competition is about to start. Ye Feng, who can be regarded as the most hopeful to turn the tide back, has never appeared to protect the title of the strongest Medical College in China for Tongren Medical University! And no one knows where he went, and no one can contact him. Ye Feng, where are you? Jiang Yuxin, who has been discharged from hospital, is also constantly dialing Ye Feng''s phone, but unfortunately, the phone has not been answered. "All the students of Tongren Medical University, as well as the contestants of each school, please gather on the playground immediately. The competition of the top three will begin soon!" At this time, along the campus broadcast, suddenly came the voice of the announcer. Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin hung up the phone helplessly and sent a short message to Ye Feng about the place where the competition was held, and rushed to the playground. "Yuxin, don''t worry, big baby will come back!" While she was on her way, overseas, she was watching the game with her through video.Even so, her eyes are full of worries on the screen. Big baby, didn''t you say you wanted to win for me? Why doesn''t it show up now? Not only the two of them, but also Jingtian, Ji Jixiao and Su Le, the three animals in dormitory 204, are also worried and nervous. "The game will start soon. Why doesn''t the boss come back?" When she rushed to the playground, Su Le looked at the school gate and saw that she couldn''t even see a ghost shadow. She looked at them worried. Silent eyes. According to his inference of Tongren Medical University''s current strength, if ye Feng can''t come back in time, Tongren Medical University will be totally defeated in this competition and be trampled by the other two families. "The boss is not worried about losing the game, so he doesn''t dare to come back?" After a little hesitation, Ji Jixiao said slowly. "Fart! Who is the boss? When did you see him afraid? " Ji Jixiao a word export, Su Le Chong him up the middle finger. "If people don''t believe the boss, can we not believe him? He will definitely come back and let those guys from Hexie Medical College and Tanya medical college come here in good spirits and come back in frustration! " Jingtian clenched his fists and decided. The words fall, Ji Jixiao and Su Le nod together. After the people from Hexie Medical College and Tanya Medical College came, these guys looked like they were holding their feet high and holding the victory. Their arrogant faces made them and other students of Tongren Medical University itch. They very much hope that Ye Feng can come back as soon as possible and slap those arrogant faces hard. ¡­¡­ Although there are no swordsmen in the competition, it is related to the reputation and glory of Tongren, Hexian and Tanya medical colleges. Therefore, the so-called opening ceremony is very short. It is just a few words to finish, and then the contestants come out. After Mo Tianshu took the contestants from Hexie and Tanya, Li Feifan, President of Tanya Medical College, looked at the nine contestants from Tongren Medical University, knocked on the microphone, confirmed that it had been turned on, and asked Tu cangcangcang with a smile: "Mr. Tu, why did your school send only nine competitors? Do you think you can win with only nine people? " "We have ten competitors, but the tenth has not arrived yet." Tu cangcang light way. Others don''t know Ye Feng''s whereabouts, but she is very clear that Ye Feng left the capital to solve the cancer problem. Looking at the current situation, Ye Feng is afraid it is very difficult to rush back to participate in the competition in time. And because there is a great controversy on whether Ye Feng can cure cancer on the Internet, she can''t say that. Because if ye Feng can''t solve this problem even if she leaves this far away, she will bake it on the fire. At the same time, Zeng Qipei, the president of Tanya, opened his eyes suddenly with a genial smile on his face and said coldly: "such a big competition will still be late. I suggest that the latecomers should be disqualified!" Chapter 583 Cancel Ye Feng''s qualification! Zeng Qipei''s voice was quickly transmitted to every student''s ear through the microphone. When the words fell, the students of HeXie Medical College and Tanya Medical College got a proud smile, while the students of Tongren Medical University began to become uneasy. In addition to Ye Feng, the other nine people from Tongren Medical University participated in the competition in a hurry, which was quite different from those of HeXie Medical College and Tanya medical college. If ye Feng is disqualified from the competition, what is waiting for them will be a failure without suspense. "It''s ten minutes before eight o''clock. I''m not late." Tu cangcangcangcang raised his hand to look at the time, his eyes sharp looking at Zeng Qipei, coldly. "In the future, all of them will become doctors to help the wounded and the patients are not waiting for the disease. They haven''t arrived ten minutes from the start of the game. What''s the difference between being late? Time is money. We don''t have to waste our precious time on people who make fun of it. " Zeng Qipei retorted coldly. "Mr. Tu, Mr. Zeng is very reasonable in saying that treating a disease is like fighting a fire. Doctors should have a sense of time. And if he had come, he would have come earlier, and he would not have appeared yet... " Li Feifan also began to play a helping role with a smile. Although they think that Tongren Medical University will surely lose this time, for the sake of caution, they do not mind taking this opportunity to exclude Ye Feng, who is regarded as the seed of victory by Tongren Medical University, from the competition to avoid accidents. "I think Ye Feng, who has conquered the epidemic virus not long ago, has more say than any of us here! Don''t you feel far fetched to say so? " Tu cangcangcang looked at both of them, calmly. After a word fell, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan''s faces became somewhat embarrassed and ugly. Ye Feng''s qualification to cure the epidemic virus is not comparable to that of any other contestants. They said that Ye Feng did not understand the truth of curing a disease like fighting a fire. It was indeed far fetched. "The epidemic is the exception, but not the hero! What''s more, I doubt that he is not late, but he has no confidence in himself and dare not participate in the competition. Otherwise, he will not show up late! " Zeng Qipei was silent a little, then returned to normal. His eyes were cold and cold. Then he looked down at his watch and said, "but since Mr. Tu insists, it depends on his treatment of the disease. Wait for him for another 10 minutes. If he can''t make it, then don''t blame us for insisting on disqualification After saying that, Zeng Qipei put his hands on his chest and leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the contestants of HeXie medical college. When his eyes glanced at the people standing in the crowd, chin slightly raised, face full of confidence after Mo Tianshu, he couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile. What is the hero who cured the epidemic virus, the founder of Chunyu Xueji ointment, what is the challenger of cancer? How can this proud disciple have a champion appearance? Tick tock Tick tock The venue was quiet, and almost everyone could hear the sound of the passage of time. The students of Tongren Medical University are staring at the playground nervously, hoping that Ye Feng can appear. But the long wait, the road outside is still empty, this kind of open, let their heart a little bit sink to the bottom of the valley. Even at this moment, many people began to murmur in their hearts: it will not really be like what Zeng Qipei said. Ye Feng is worried that losing the game will affect his reputation as a hero of curing epidemic drugs, so he deliberately hides and wants to miss the game by being late, so as to save his face In other words, his cancer treatment was pushed to the forefront of the storm. He was afraid of losing the game and could not cure the cancer. As a result, he turned from a hero to a real laughing stock. Therefore, he chose to be late and miss the game after careful consideration Time passed quickly, nine and a half minutes passed. "Don''t wait, headmaster tu. I don''t think he will come." Zeng Qipei looked at the second hand that was about to reach twelve. He turned his head and looked at TU cangcangcang with a defiant look. He said with a smile: "next, I announce that Ye Feng''s participation will be cancelled..." Boom! But as soon as he was about to speak, there was a roar of engines outside the grassland. Then, a military green jeep appeared in the corner of the playground like lightning. Hum! The sudden appearance of the car made the whole playground boiling. All the students of Tongren Medical University all turned back and looked at the door of the jeep. They could not help but pinch their fingers, which gave rise to a kind of longing in their hearts. Bang! After that, an officer suddenly jumped out of the car. After looking at the playground, he reached for the front of the car and vomited faintly. It''s not Ye Feng. He''s going to miss the game Seeing this scene, the fire of hope in those people''s eyes is darkened, and at the same time, they want to turn their heads and accept the arrangement of fate."Brother, how can an Armored Scout get carsick? When you go back, remember to practice your abdomen around the bar... " But at this time, another door opened, a young man jumped out of the car with a smile, slapped the officer''s back twice and joked. The officer looked back at the young man and vomited more fiercely as he saw a monster. As an Armored Scout, even if he is in a tank, he will not faint, but he can''t hold this cargo. Let''s take the Jeep as an airplane! Along the way, I don''t know how many red lights the goods have run and how many cars have passed Many times, he almost suspected that the car had not landed on four wheels and was floating in the air. This speed, even if you can do a thousand abdominal bars at one breath, you still have to vomit in his car! Ye Feng! It''s Ye Feng. He didn''t abstain. He came back to participate! What fear, what timidity, is slander! The whole cheering sound of the whole scene, when the moment! Even Jiang Yuxin, LAN linger, Jingtian, Ji Jixiao and Su Le all jumped up with excitement. How could he come back! At the same time, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan on the rostrum frowned and their faces became gloomy. Ye Feng''s timely appearance can be described as a slap in the face of those who just slandered Ye Feng for not daring to participate in the competition, and the rumors that Ye Feng was afraid of his head and tail and did not dare to participate in the competition were kicked to pieces. "You guys, I''m sorry to disappoint you..." Tu cangcangcangcang stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a smile. Then he said to Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan one word at a time: "we colleagues, we will never give up!" Chapter 584 "It''s not that I won the competition, but I didn''t get disqualified. President TU was so excited that he made a fuss about it." Li Feifan embarrassed smile, some do not agree with the way. The sound diffuses through the microphone and clearly enters ye Fenger''s ear. These guys are actually going to disqualify themselves When Ye Feng heard the speech, his eyes were sharp. After patting the officer who came back with him on the shoulder, he quickly walked into the playground. After standing in the ranks of competitors of Tongren Medical University, he looked up at Li Feifan and Zeng Qipei with a smile: "it''s not that I didn''t participate in the competition in time, but I think that coming too early will make you lose too fast, so I want to give you more Happy time... " In a word, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan''s noses were almost crooked. The goods were obviously almost late, but they said they were afraid that they would come early and let us lose too fast. It''s really annoying "It''s too early to talk about winning or losing now." All of a sudden, a faint voice came from the contestants of HeXie medical college. Mo Tianshu! Ye Fengxun saw a thin, unhealthy looking young man with sharp eyes staring at him, his chin slightly raised, as if looking down on him from a commanding position. Ancient warrior! Then, Ye Feng is more aware of a strange situation. This Mo Tianshu is not an ordinary person, but has cultivated ancient martial arts. And the strength seems to be quite good, actually had the Xuan class later period cultivation. "Don''t be complacent when you have made a little achievement. It''s just that you happened to do it!" When Ye Feng looks at Mo Tianshu at the same time, Mo Tianshu also looks at Ye Feng with provocation, and says a paragraph coldly. "God will always favor some people and give all the coincidences to the people it loves, but it''s me, not you." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders with a smile and joked. Mo Tianshu''s face was cold, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and then he slowly said, "then I will prove to you with my strength, who is the real favorite of fate between you and me!" "No matter how many meaningless attempts, the result is still let you down! And I don''t like the way you look down on people. I think it''s necessary to correct it for you! " Ye Feng''s smile is still brilliant. Word by word, tit for tat, full of gunpowder smell, listen to colleagues under the rostrum Medical College Students boiling blood. "Ye Feng, we are the host. Even if you think you will win, you should be polite!" Tu cangcangcang looks at Ye Feng with a smile, and then throws a look of inquiry to him. Compared with Ye Feng can participate in the competition, she is more concerned about whether Ye Feng has found a way to solve the problem of cancer! Ye Feng knows what Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang means and nods to her with a smile. What He He even found a way to solve the world-class problem of cancer! For a moment, Tu cangcangcang felt that his heart seemed to shrink into a sesame sized ball, and his head was buzzing. Even she would like to ignore the game, pulling Ye Feng carefully asked. "Mr. Tu, since all the people are here, let''s start the competition. Everyone is in a hurry!" Zeng Qipei looked at some lost in his mind. "Well, I''ll announce the official start of the competition. Next, we''ll hold the first competition, identification and processing of medicinal materials." Tu cangcangcang cleared his throat and got up to announce the first round of events. Identification and processing of medicinal materials?! As soon as this word came out, the playground was like a frying pan. Not only were the students watching the battle, but many of the contestants were also a little bit confused and did not ask questions in succession: "it can be understood that the identification of medicinal materials can be understood, but what is the ghost of medicinal materials processing?" "Isn''t this the business of drug dealers? What does it have to do with us who want to be doctors?" "It''s too difficult to be a person. It''s very difficult to learn medicine. Who has time to learn how to make herbs..." All sorts of questions were heard and the first game was unreasonable. "Silence!" After a big drink, he looked at the contestants and said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to make medicine. It doesn''t mean you should not! Medicinal materials are the most basic part of traditional Chinese medicine. Without medicinal materials, there will be no traditional Chinese medicine! According to your opinion, if no one sells processed medicinal materials, you can''t treat people? " As soon as the words were spoken, all of them were speechless. It''s a bit exaggerated to say this. Now the conditions are so developed, what kind of processed medicinal materials can''t be bought. As a traditional Chinese medicine, it has nothing to do with whether or not to process medicinal materials. "Stupid! Do you think we''re making trouble for you? Only when you know how to make herbs, can you tell whether the medicines provided by others are available. Moreover, the medicinal materials processed by different methods have different pharmacology and different diseases. Don''t you feel shameful that you don''t know how to process medicinal materials, but you are still so natural? "At the same time, Li Feifan also coldly prestige contestants scold way. Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, and its pharmacology will be completely different with different processing methods. For example, wine and honey, fire and water, although there is only a word difference, but different methods of medicine, not only the pharmacology is completely different, even the shape and color are completely different. Even the simplest whole medicine, tablet and powder have different effects according to different processing methods. Hearing the speech, the contestants were silent. But having nothing to say does not mean that they have no resentment in their hearts. In their opinion, the processing of medicinal materials may be useful, but for them, they may not necessarily make herbs by themselves once in a lifetime. Even if they have learned, there is no great use. And the school didn''t offer this course, and the course was so tight that they didn''t have time to study it. "Hands up those who can''t make medicine!" Zeng Qipei frowned and yelled at the contestants. Hearing this, the contestants of the three schools looked at each other and immediately raised their hands. At a glance, the dense arms, like the height of the jungle. "It seems that someone will!" A glance, Zeng Qipei smile light way. When the contestants heard the sound and looked around, they found that there were two people who did not raise their hands. One of them is mo Tianshu; the other is Ye Feng. Seeing this, the contestants could not help but be surprised. Mo Tianshu can be called a genius. Although he is still in school, his medical attainments and the number of published papers are beyond the reach of many teachers. It is not surprising that he can process medicinal materials. Although Ye Feng is a hero to cure the epidemic virus, he only studied as a freshman. He said that he could make medicine, which is open to question. Especially in the eyes of many people, although Ye Feng was publicized to solve the problem of epidemic virus, it was Tu cangcangcang who found a solution in advance. In order to raise the identity of his students, he secretly leaked it to him, and then launched a live broadcast to publicize it In this way, it makes people feel that the reason why he did not raise his hand at the moment was to put on airs! Chapter 585 "Since the two of them say they can make medicine, but we can''t, let them have a discussion this time. We can watch the battle." "If you just talk but don''t practice fake tricks, you can make medicine. Show us your hands." After his eyes were rolling around, several contestants from Hexie medical college were agitating. Although their words sounded rough, it seemed that they were talking to Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu at the same time, but their eyes were only staring at Ye Feng. And if you listen carefully, you can see that there is some irony in their words. "No, it''s not like that. Are you going to have to take the test if you can? In that case, it''s also called the three strong competition. It''s better to get together and compare who has more to eat Tu cangcangcang was a little displeased. He looked at the group of people coldly, and then said, "there are many kinds of processing methods for medicinal materials. Since you can''t be complicated, I''ll choose a simple one to test you." A word out, the field is full of complaints. They haven''t been exposed to processed herbs, and even the simplest ones are extremely difficult for them. Tu cangcangcang, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan obviously expected that there would be so many contestants who didn''t know how to prepare medicinal materials. They reached out from their pocket and took out a piece of traditional Chinese medicine which was cylindrical in length with brown skin and light white inside. White peony! Seeing this cut of herbal medicine, Ye Feng showed a knowing smile and understood what the content of the first competition was. "This is peony with the effect of nourishing blood and regulating menstruation, regulating yin and stopping sweating. This medicine is not easy to disperse, so it needs to be sliced. In this way, the effective ingredients can be extracted easily, and the decoction can be prepared easily and combined with other auxiliary materials "In this scene, we test the slices in the processing of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t tell me, you can''t even take a knife and slice it! " As soon as the words came out, the contestants came to their senses. "Slice, who can''t, just give me a knife." "With my hand speed, the king is OK, let alone a small slice!" At this time, Tu cangcangcang''s face sank and said slowly: "although slicing is simple, the content of the competition is not simple. What we need to test is to see who can cut this inch long Paeonia into the most uniform pieces within 10 minutes!" After saying that, she clapped her hands, and the logistics personnel immediately sent 30 pieces of medicine into the field. "Let''s go!" Around the field of view, Tu cangcang light road. "It''s just a piece. If you cut it slowly, it can''t be even and thin. What''s the difficulty..." On hearing her words, a contestant from Tanya Medical College stabbed to his Herbarium, put the Peony under the chopper, and pressed the handle of the knife. Bang! The blade fell, a crisp sound, peony was directly collapsed into two pieces, the fracture is uneven, this section of medicine is obviously abandoned. The goods looked at the white peony on the ground, stunned, wanted to pick up, but did not know what to do with it. Looking at his appearance, Li Feifan was so angry that he could not go down to reward him. The white peony is so dry As soon as this scene came out, those contestants who were full of confidence and eager to try suddenly became vigilant. "I apply..." At this time, Ye Feng raised his hand and opened his mouth to Tu cangcangcangcang in a deep voice. But before he finished speaking, Mo Tianshu said the same thing with one voice. After the two looked at each other, they continued: "I apply for a basin of warm water." After the same words fall, Mo Tianshu turns his head to look at Ye Feng, and his eyes are covered with different colors. In fact, Tu cangcangcang, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan joined the majority of the contestants. They only provided the medicine chopper, but did not tell these people that the white peony they provided was sun dried and extremely straightforward. So if you want to slice, you have to wash it with warm water first, and then you can cut it into thin and even slices. "Give it to them!" After Tu cangcangcang nodded with satisfaction, he waved to the people who worked hard. Soon, two pots of warm water came up, Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu put the white peony close to the basin for cleaning. After cleaning, change into a basin of warm water, two hands holding white peony in warm water gently massage. Looking at their movements, Tu cangcangcangcangcang nodded slightly, showing joy and comfort on his face. Although Zeng Qipei was also gratified, he was more disappointed. Because what Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu are doing at the moment is just the preparation before slicing. Ye Feng that skillful means, that he was not in front of the show, but really have two brush. Originally belongs to Mo Tianshu''s popularity, but Ye Feng divides half of it. How can Zeng Qipei be happy. A moment later, when Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu took the peony out of the warm water, Zeng Qipei couldn''t help but stand up, walked to the two people, reached out his hand, and said to Ye Feng, "show me your moistened white peony." Slicing this processing method, three cut, seven moisten, slightly careless will appear water damage.Although Ye Feng knows that he needs moistening medicine before slicing, he doesn''t think he can master the degree of moistening medicine. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and handed the white peony to Zeng Qipei. But originally planned to start slicing, Mo Tianshu stopped the action in his hand and waited for Ye Feng with grace. After a slight squeeze, Zeng Qipei''s expression on his face was a little strange. He put down the white peony and went back to his original position. Ye Fengrun out of the peony, the humidity is just right, simply impeccable. "Two minutes to go. Start slicing!" Tu cangcangcang smiles and nods to Ye Feng, indicating that he can start slicing. Ye Feng nodded and went to the front of the medicine chopper. He pushed the stool in front of the chopper. Seeing his movements, Zeng Qipei''s eyes twitched again. The processing of traditional Chinese medicine is closely linked, and every detail is careless. Only when everything is right can we do the best. Ye Feng''s regulation seems unimportant, but in fact, it is the control of details to the point of metamorphosis. All this shows that they have underestimated Ye Feng''s judgment before! This young man, or need to be stronger than they think! Paeonia Alba slices of the difference, between 0.1 mm, who can grasp, who has reached the realm of beauty! After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng slightly raised his head, with a smile on his face, and looked at all his colleagues, medical college students. The sun was warm and the breeze was gentle. For a moment, he felt as if he was back in Yuanhu village. And the old goat, standing behind him at the moment, is directing his every slice action. Brush! Breath out, his hands of the medicine suddenly fell, a breath, such as the wind. White flakes, like petals, fly down the blade. That each piece, even clear, even bright sunlight, can penetrate the pill! One minute, but for the audience and the rest of the contestants, it''s like watching a visual blockbuster. Until Ye Feng''s last knife fell, they held their breath for fear of destroying the beauty, and finally let go. "Four hundred! Finish it Then, Ye Feng loosened the hand holding the medicine chopper and got up to look at Mo Tianshu. At the moment, the peony in Mo Tianshu''s hands is still half an inch long. Cut four hundred pieces out of an inch of white peony?! Boom! The playground exploded instantly. If Ye Feng''s statement is true, it means that the thickness of each slice of Paeonia Alba sliced by Ye Feng is only 0.08 mm! And such thickness, no doubt, will break the Guinness world record! Chapter 586 An inch of white peony, 400 pieces! 0.08 mm per piece! Few people can believe such an amazing number. "Bring me the vernier caliper, I''ll calculate it, and you''ll count it!" Zeng qipeitengdi stood up again from the rostrum, ordering the contestants to count while measuring with vernier caliper. Ye Feng has a good time, hands in front of his chest, quietly watching the group of people''s performance. He had enough confidence in himself, and the more happy they were now, the more painful their faces would be. "One piece, two pieces..." In addition to Mo Tianshu, he joined the rest of the nine players from Xiehe Medical College and began to count the number of slices. "Zero eight It''s really 0.08 mm... " Looking at the data displayed on the vernier caliper, Zeng Qipei''s face turned white. He remembers that the current Guinness world record holder of Paeonia Alba slices is an old medical worker in Qianjiang province. But even the old man, can do, is to cut peony into 0.09 mm thin slices. But now, Ye Feng was born will this record, and reduced 0.01 mm. The difference may sound small, but in fact, the difference of one millimeter is quite different. "399 pieces..." At the same time, those students from Hexie medical college have also counted the number of slices of Paeonia lactiflora. "Three nine nine..." Zeng Qipei took a puff from the corner of his mouth, pointed to Ye Feng and laughed: "ha ha ha, you are wrong. There are no 400 pieces, only 399 pieces!" "Mr. Zeng, you are also the head of a school. Why don''t you know numbers? Didn''t I cut this one on the vernier caliper? " Ye Feng looked at Zeng Qipei like an idiot, but shook his head. Zeng Qipei''s face turned white, and he wished he could not punch his head twice. He just wanted to find Ye Feng''s mistake to save face for his disciples, but he ignored that there was another one on the vernier caliper. Three nine plus one on the vernier caliper, isn''t that four hundred? "I''ll go At the same time, the students and competitors on the playground were shocked. "Isn''t it? Actually cut an inch of Paeonia Alba into 400 pieces, and each piece is only 0.8 mm! " "The speed is so fast, but it can still keep so even. It''s not a robot, is it?" "Damn it, this knife worker, I''m a doctor. I should be a cook." Exclamations emerge in endlessly, who did not expect that Ye Feng could actually make drugs. What''s more, his pharmaceutical level is so amazing. "This time, I give up!" Looking at half of the white peony in his hand, Mo Tianshu''s eyes changed, and finally released his hand holding the chopper. Although his technique is also very clever, he can''t compare with Ye Feng at all. Trying again is just humiliating himself. "But I''m sure I''ll beat you in the identification of medicinal materials!" Follow closely, he clenched his fist again, full of confidence to leaf maple big voice way. "It''s OK. I''m very generous. After the next match, I''ll give you the right to win me in the next match." Ye Feng looks at Mo Tianshu with a smile and touches his nose. Mo Tianshu''s face changed slightly and his eyes showed a touch of shame. "It''s just slices. The difference between a few tenths of a millimeter has little effect on the efficacy of the drug, and winning is nothing." How could Zeng Qipei be willing to see his proud disciple so ridiculed by Ye Feng, and he was so polite that he wanted to erase Ye Feng''s achievements lightly. "Headmaster Zeng, you are wrong..." Tu cangcangcangcang smiles and interrupts Zeng Qipei''s words, playing with the taste: "the difference of a few millimeters has little effect on the efficacy of Chinese medicine, but it is related to the thousand year old technology of Chinese medicine processing. Genuine medicinal materials, authentic processing, exquisite craftsmanship, constitute the unique properties and functions of herbal medicine! 400 tablets, for the record of traditional Chinese medicine, when he! To record on the monument of honor Word by word, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, pan in the playground sky, let everyone have a quiet taste. Herbal medicine and people, after meeting, there is a realm. And Ye Feng''s way of showing is just this mysterious realm. Zeng Qipei''s eyes changed and he opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. "Let''s start the identification of herbs. This test is very simple, one person, one computer, after the picture of medicinal materials appears, enter the corresponding name. A total of 400 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine were investigated, and the one with the shortest time and the one with the most identification will win Tu cangcangcang''s words turn, said the test method of identification of medicinal materials. As the voice dropped, the logistics department sent 30 laptops and opened the inspection system. "Start!" With a low drink, all the players will be sitting in danger, click on their own computer test system."I''ll go. What kind of Chinese medicine is this? I haven''t seen it before..." "It''s hard. It''s not a common medicine at all..." Only after doing a few questions, the contestants complained. They thought it was difficult enough to process traditional Chinese medicine, but they didn''t expect that the identification of traditional Chinese medicine was not easy at all. Most of the questions are not commonly used drugs, they can only guess with Meng, really will not skip. "There are about 400 kinds of commonly used Chinese herbal medicines, while according to the latest statistics of Chinese herbal medicines, plus those not commonly used, there are 8890 kinds. If Mongolian medicine, Tibetan medicine and Miao medicine are included, there are about 12800 kinds. It''s a lot, but if you can write down 20 kinds of them every day, you can write them down in less than two years. So, the test is not difficult. " On hearing the speech, Tu cangcangcang said calmly, "and before testing you, headmaster Zeng and headmaster Li have also done this set of questions. We all answered correctly, without any mistakes and omissions." Hiss! A word fell, the contestants face show a different color, ginger is old spicy, these three principals are really not vulgar! "Report, I''m done!" Then, suddenly, a voice sounded from the contestants. We haven''t finished one third of the answers in the past ten minutes. Who finished it so quickly?! Hearing the sound, the contestants did not care to answer the questions. They turned their heads in a hurry and looked at them. They were stunned. Ye Feng! It''s him again! He answers questions so fast that even Mo Tianshu can''t compare with him! "Mark the paper!" Tu cangcangcangcang took a deep look at Ye Feng, and then went to his computer and opened the marking system. The screen changed for a while, and finally, a paper full of red tick appeared on the screen. "Ye Feng, full marks! Four hundred questions, twenty minutes! " Eyes toward the bright red one hundred sweep, Tu cangcangcang smile and nod. Boom! All the people looked at Ye Feng strangely. 400 questions, 20 minutes! What does this mean? It means that he answers 20 questions per minute, a kind of medicine in three seconds! This speed means that he has written all the answers almost without thinking. It also means that he is already familiar with all kinds of herbs. "You won''t waste the power I gave you." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks at Mo Tianshu with a smile. Mo Tianshu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were staring at Ye Feng. This opponent seems to be much stronger than he expected! Chapter 587 It''s a little tricky Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan took a look at each other and found that in each other''s eyes, there was a deep color of shock and fear. Before the competition started, in their eyes, Ye Feng was more like a star than a doctor. Whether it''s touching the pulse, or curing the epidemic virus, or the disturbance caused by congenitally Yiwu soup and Chunyu Xueji ointment, the boy''s side is always full of all kinds of lace news, and even he himself is a big star''s gossip boyfriend. All this makes them feel that Ye Feng is not so mysterious at all, but a relatively lucky little guy. As for his achievements, they are all due to the guidance of experts, not his own strength. But through this first game, they finally found that things are far from simple as they think. Instead of being weak, this little guy is a little bit too strong. In 20 minutes, 400 kinds of medicinal materials, a number that even the two of them failed to do when they tried to evaluate them. The first performance was so eye-catching, who knows what will happen next. This made them feel a sense of crisis. They felt that their plan to seize the first Chinese Academy of traditional Chinese medicine under the feet of Tongren Medical University with the help of Mo Tianshu, the astonishing disciple of the top three, held one year ahead of schedule. What''s more, in addition to competing for this honor, there is another important significance! This means that the contestants who have won the first place can participate in the four school league competition on behalf of the school they came from. The alliance of four universities is not a confrontation between Chinese medical schools in China, but a hand to hand confrontation with the top universities in Fusang, Gaoli and Southeast Asia who are also studying traditional Chinese medicine. This level of competition, the award, is world-class. If we can win the championship of the four schools, the publicity of the school is immeasurable; moreover, we can also get the investment of the government departments and social forces to the school, so as to make the overall strength of the school to a higher level. After the end of the last three strong competition, the original four schools league match was cancelled due to the nuclear power plant leakage in Fusang, and the competition was postponed to next year. As a result, Mo Tianshu also lost the opportunity to show his skills on the international stage. This is also one of the reasons why Zeng Qipei paid a huge price to persuade Li Feifan to agree to hold the three strong competition ahead of schedule, which gave Mo Tianshu a second time to participate in the three strong competition. "I declare, first scene, ye Fengsheng!" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang has announced the results of the first game. On the playground, medical college students heard the sound, immediately burst out a burst of crazy cheers. Before the start of the first competition, they were full of worries and fears about the way ahead. They were afraid that the honor belonging to Tongren Medical University would be taken away by Hexie Medical College and Tanya medical college. But now, because of Ye Feng''s eye-catching performance, let them see a glimmer of hope. "Next, I will announce the content of the second competition, acupuncture and moxibustion!" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang spoke about the content of the second competition. This one, won''t lose again! On hearing this, Zeng Qipei''s tense heart suddenly relaxed, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Before entering the school, Mo Tianshu was cultivated by a famous acupuncturist, and his acupuncture skills were very good. Moreover, acupuncture has always been studied by him as his main direction of study. Most of the published papers are also related to acupuncture. More importantly, compared with ordinary doctors, Mo Tianshu has a secret method that other people don''t have! Adding the two together, Zeng Qipei thinks Ye Feng may be good, but Mo Tianshu is afraid to lose. "How simple acupuncture is! It''s our turn to show our skills at last!" "Ha ha ha, I specialize in acupuncture and moxibustion. This time, I want to show you my strength!" When they heard the competition, they were not only inspired by the spirit of Cang Miao Pei. "The content of this test is to treat cataract with acupuncture! We have selected 30 cataract patients with the same symptoms in Beijing, and you will give them acupuncture treatment! " Tu cangcangcang gently smile, play taste. "Shit, acupuncture is used to treat cataracts. I don''t want to play with people like this..." "I said that you will not be so kind, certainly will not arrange the simple competition..." As soon as the specific content of the test came out, those who had been full of confidence became disheartened and angrily denounced. Cataract is a kind of disease that can''t be projected on the retina due to the opacification of lens protein, which causes blurred vision. Acupuncture can indeed treat this disease, but the more difficult point is that cataract occurs in the eyes.And that means they''re going to put needles around people''s eyes. The human brain is the place where many acupoints converge. One must be careful when inserting needles. A little error may lead to the wrong acupoint. In particular, most of the patients suffering from cataract are still over 40 years old, with the majority of the elderly. Most of these people''s physical conditions are biased. It is more difficult to give them needles than to others. All this is a great test for the contestants. Acupuncture cataract! Mo Tianshu quietly smile, eyes showing a proud color, this test, is simply tailor-made for him. He did not believe that with his acupuncture attainments and unique means, he would lose to Ye Feng again! "Take a rest for half an hour. After half an hour, the patient will arrive here..." Tu cangcangcang waved. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he shrugged his shoulders, jumped off the field and walked into the crowd. He still remembers Jiang Yuxin saying that when he comes back from Nanzhao, he will give him a surprise. Now it is time to see what the surprise is. ¡­¡­ While the competition is in full swing, Xue''s villa is in full swing. "This little girl is the first policeman to arrive at the scene of the crime?" Qin Ming holds a picture and asks Xue Hao lightly. In the photo, with a big cap, the corners of the mouth slightly Yang Xu Qing looks heroic. "It''s her. The woman''s name is Xu Qing." Xue Hao nodded and hesitated for a moment, then said, "but the identity of this woman is a little troublesome. She is Xu''s granddaughter." Xue family is the second largest family in the capital city, with extraordinary energy. After he appeared, he soon got the case report of Tianhua manor. But when he saw the man in the picture, he felt that the thin paper in his hand was as heavy as a mountain. He really did not expect that it would be Xu Qing, the granddaughter of old Xu, who discovered the case. Xu is famous for taking this baby granddaughter as the apple of her eye. If she is in trouble, it will not end well. Chapter 588 "Brother Xue, you are too careful. No matter how old he is, he is just an ordinary man. He is a bird in front of my master and I. if we catch him, we can ask him carefully. " Tang Xin dismisses Xue Hao''s worries. It''s just an ordinary person. Even if he has some powerful earthly power, he is not a fart in front of the ancient warrior. In particular, behind them stood the large sect gate of the Earth Spirit sect, which could be more unscrupulous. Xue Hao had an embarrassed smile. Qin Ming and Tang Xin can really ignore Xu Lao, arrest Xu Qing and interrogate him, and then they can walk away. However, he is different. He has to roll in the world of mortals. Although Xu Laoji is big, but the tiger is still strong, which makes him a fierce tiger. Even if he is a Xue family, he will hurt his muscles and bones. "Don''t worry, she hasn''t been able to kill Wang Tao yet. We''ll only arrest her and interrogate her. We won''t hurt her life." Compared with Tang Xin''s arrogance, Qin Ming is more cautious. He smiles at Xue Hao and comforts him. Although it is true that the ancient warriors are not bound by the secular world, it does not mean that they are not afraid of power. More ants can also kill elephants. What''s more, Xu Lao, a figure of this level, has a wide range of friends. What''s the matter with his granddaughter? The Earth Spirit sect can''t keep them. Moreover, the ancient warriors were not completely indifferent to human fireworks. Many things were achieved by secular power. Otherwise, the Earth Spirit sect and other sects would not choose some families to form alliances and exchange interests. Whoa Xue Hao was relieved when he heard the speech. After thanking Qin Ming, he gave him Xu Qing''s address. "Lanhua apartment..." After sweeping the address, Qin Ming turned to Tang Xin: "it''s not too late. Let''s start tonight. After we take her down, we''ll ask carefully who killed Wang Tao!" Tang Xin nodded with a smile, and his face was eager to try and look forward to it. Eager to try, because he has come to the secular world for such a long time, he has not tried his skill. The hope is that as long as the real murderer of Wang Tao is found out and solved, he can take Su Xiaoqin away with his master, and take the charming Keren back to the mountain gate. I hope you don''t make a big fuss Looking at this pair of apprentices, Xue Hao prayed in his heart. ¡­¡­ "Big baby, you were just so handsome, so great! I''ll call you! " At the same time, Ye Feng also walked into the crowd and came to Jiang Yuxin. Not waiting for him to open his mouth, along the phone Jiang Yuxin held in his hand came a gentle voice. These two little girls are playing video? Ye Feng smell speech a Zheng, and then look to the mobile phone screen, found that gentle is grinning toward him a phone gesture. Looking at the past, he couldn''t laugh or cry. After going abroad, the gentleness is like a runaway wild horse, completely free of restraint, and changes from a fox eyed beauty to a parrot spirit again. Her head is full of colorful long hair, and her face is smeared with ghost charms. The big earrings on my ears look like they are a match for a cow nose ring! But although the appearance changed back, but the smile in the gentle eyes did not change. "How about over there? Have a good time?" Ye fengchong gently blinked and asked with a smile. "It''s comfortable. There are a large group of handsome men, and their eyes are almost invisible every day..." Gently grinning. Handsome guys! Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of murderous air. But when he saw the gentle smile, he would react. The handsome boy was supposed to have some, but the gentle eyes were supposed to be false, and it was true that the little girl created a sense of crisis for him. "What''s good about those people? It''s not as good as Ye Feng''s finger. Can they cut peony into 0.08 mm?" Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and retorted to the gentle. "Tut..." Gently despised Jiang Yuxin for a while, then joked to Ye Feng: "big baby, when will you come to play with me? Then I will introduce you to a beautiful woman, a standard blonde and blue eyed beauty!" "Fair hair, blue eyes, great beauty..." Ye Feng''s eyes brightened a little. He has seen many Chinese beauties, but he hasn''t tried to be exotic. "Don''t go! Foreign girls have a lot of flavor... " But at the sight of his appearance, Jiang Yuxin pinched his waist and twisted it. Hiss! A pair of pliers down, leaf maple poured out a cold air, facial features wrinkled into a ball. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing, and then tut said: "Yuxin, I can''t believe that you still learn to protect food now. Don''t worry, no one will rob you. " "Who says I protect food, I don''t want to protect him. If you look good, take it away."Jiang Yuxin was gently teasing her face red, pretending to be magnanimous to the gentle way. Yuxin didn''t find anything, did she? As soon as this language comes out, Ye Feng and gentleness immediately look at each other, and their eyes are full of the taste of guilty conscience. "Hum, I don''t like him! You two play slowly. When the game starts, send me a video. I''ll squint for a while He hummed twice, then quickly hung up the video. There is a 12 hour time difference between China and the United States. It''s evening for her. Stinky Yuxin, duplicity, if you really don''t want him, give me a try, see if I dare to take it! After hanging up the phone, he gently kicked a big teddy bear at the end of the bed. He was depressed and said, "die big baby, stinky big baby, thief, how can I beat you to death!" "What a big baby, it''s no longer painful to clap and kiss..." After kicking two feet, she quickly hugged the bear, patted and kneaded, and pretended to blow gently to the place where she was kicked. "I remember you said you would surprise me when I came back..." After waiting for the phone to hang up, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yuxin with a smile and asks. "There are too many people now..." I remember you enjoyed watching me dance. I''ll show you the rabbit dance When Jiang Yuxin heard this, her ears were red as if she had been burned by fire, and her throat was slightly dry. Rabbit dance! Gudong! At the thought of those beautiful pictures, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful. Big rabbit and little rabbit swaying together. He was really looking forward to this picture! "But I have a premise, you have to win today''s game! Otherwise, I will take back what I said Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng that monkey is urgent appearance, bashful, again way. Win? No problem! Ye Feng stretched out his hand and knocked hard on his chest. Then he turned back and looked at Mo Tianshu and those contestants. Don''t say it''s a sure win! Even if you can''t win, now for Yuxin, this little girl, you have to take out 10% of your strength and do a good job! Chapter 589 "Give way, the patient is coming!" At this time, a minibus stopped along the entrance of the playground, and then the teacher in the back office yelled. Under his arrangement, the students on the playground made way in a hurry. Hiss! As soon as the patients on the bus came down, the faces of the contestants turned bitter gourd. "Is this a competition, or is it meant to torture people?" "Shit, how do we get the needle? It''s too bad... " All the people who came down from the car were old people in their sixties and seventies. These old people are dressed in plain clothes and look older than their peers. The skin on their faces is either flabby or skinny. They look like they are poorly nourished. These people are Ye Feng observation is very strong, found that the hands of these patients are full of calluses, should be people who often work. "These patients are farmers in the mountains near the capital, or street cleaners! They had to work hard for half a life to get this kind of disease. Because they believe in you, they let you treat. I hope you don''t let them down! " Tu cangcangcang looks at those contestants with bitter gourd color and shouts. Sure enough, these people are the bottom of the society! Ye Feng sighs gently, and her eyes are full of pity. Unlike people in the city, they can not enjoy convenient medical conditions, nor can they live a luxurious life. They can only exchange food and clothing for three meals a day with hard work. But even so, the God still mercilessly brought disaster on them, deprived them of the ability to see the light. What a likeness these people are to those in the desperate tube house rented by Lu Qingqing! They must be cured! This has nothing to do with Jiang Yuxin''s surprise. It has nothing to do with defending the honor of Tongren Medical University. It''s just the kindness of doctors! Ye Feng clenched his fist and encouraged himself. "They have the same condition of white haze in their eyes, and their ages are almost the same. You can choose the patients for treatment." With a big wave of his hand, Tu cangcangcang announced the official start of the second round of competition. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, toward an old man who looked the oldest, dressed most plainly, and whose skin on his face became slack because of fatigue, and his eyes were covered with white haze. "Classmate, you don''t have to be afraid. I believe you." The old man''s white haze is very heavy. He can''t see much. He can only see a figure coming. But even so, after seeing Ye Feng standing in front of him, he still cheers on Ye Feng with a frank and simple smile. "Uncle, close your eyes first and let me give you acupuncture. Don''t worry, I will let you see the light again Ye Feng smiles with confidence. Ye Feng just took out the needle bag. Mo Tianshu chose the patient beside him. After seeing the patient''s condition, he also gave a smile of great confidence. Then he looked down at Ye Feng and said, "this time, you will surely lose!" But it is a pity that Ye Feng didn''t even look at him in the eye, for example, he took his whole person as air. Arrogance! You''ll know how much you''re going to lose! Mo Tianshu begged a boring, mercilessly glared at Ye Feng, and began to pulse for the old man in front of him. Not only he, but also Ye Feng began to pulse his patients after taking out the needle sac. Cataract is not a serious disease, but there are many causes of cataract, we must understand the condition of the disease before the injection. A little later. Ye Feng nodded slightly, the reason why the elderly will get cataract is generally clear in the heart. After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, Ye Feng opens the needle sac and starts to put the needle. In the treatment of cataracts, acupuncture and moxibustion should be carried out on the acupoints of the eyes, which are related to the liver Shu, and acupuncture should also be applied to the liver. After clenching the silver needle, Ye Feng immediately started to needle the old man''s Jingming, Yiming and Hegu acupoints. "So fast?" "The old man''s skin is so loose that it''s hard to find acupoints. Is he not afraid to make mistakes when he puts the needle so quickly?" Seeing his movements, many students watching the war whispered. At this moment, most of the participants in the field are still feeling the pulse for the patients. A small number of them are confirming the acupoints in the eyes of the patients. Ye Feng is now taking the treatment, which makes people feel that he is a little too big. But as a result, those who are not optimistic about Ye Feng are surprised. Although the skin of the old man is loose and the acupoints are difficult to find, the old man does not feel any discomfort after Ye Feng drops the needle. Not only that, but also his needling technique is extremely rapid, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, which has a peculiar aesthetic feeling. Like others, Mo Tianshu couldn''t help being surprised at the sight. He did not expect that Ye Feng''s acupuncture techniques and acupoint recognition methods were so good that they could be equally matched with him.No matter how good your acupuncture is, no matter how skillful your technique is, it can''t make up the difference between you and me! After staring at Ye Feng and smiling, Mo Tianshu closed his eyes, and his internal force slowly ran, pouring into the silver needle in his hand and stabbing at the acupoints of the patient''s eyes. Through the silver needle and internal force to stimulate the acupoints, so as to make the patient''s white Yi dissipate as soon as possible. Using this method to treat cataracts with acupuncture, no wonder you have so much confidence in this competition! As soon as Mo Tianshu''s internal power was released, Ye Feng captured the unique breath of the ancient warrior when he was using his internal power. He was slightly stunned, and then showed a knowing smile. Mo Tianshu''s wishful thinking is indeed very smart, because with internal force combined with silver needle to stimulate the acupoints, there will be twice the effect of half the work, which can significantly reduce the white haze in the patient''s eyes. In addition to Mo Tianshu, there were no ancient warriors in the field. According to the normal situation, Mo Tianshu won the crown this time, which can be said to be easy freehand brushwork. But it''s a pity that Mo Tianshu''s thousands of calculations have missed him, Ye Feng! Although he is not an ancient warrior, he has more magical power than the ancient warrior''s internal power. Since you cheat and cheat, don''t blame me for being clever! After a smile, Ye Feng also began to mobilize the magic power in his body and poured into the old man''s body through the silver needle. What''s more, his acupuncture is no longer the acupoints around the old man''s eyes, but the acupoints on the Ganshu. Nourishing liver and eyesight! See leaf maple next needle position, Tu cangcangcang eyebrow can''t help but twist into a pimple. But Zeng Qipei was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Stimulating the acupoints of Ganshu to treat cataract is a traditional conservative treatment. This method is effective, but it works slowly. Ye Feng chooses this method to treat cataracts, but if he wants to win the competition with this method, he is dreaming! After seeing the expressions of Tu cangcangcang and Zeng Qipei, the people around them couldn''t help but become a group. Even as the most staunch supporter of Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang frowned, which shows: this time, Ye Feng really hung! Chapter 590 "The most important thing for a doctor is to know how to treat a disease. No matter how much Chinese medicine you know, you can cut the peony into thin pieces, but if you can''t cure the disease, then you can''t call it traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just a pharmaceutical worker..." "It''s really sensational to say that you want to cure cancer on the Internet!" Looking at the position of Ye Feng''s needle, Mo Tianshu sneers in his heart. "Aren''t you arrogant just now? I''ll see how you can go on fighting later "What''s the use of fame? It''s not to be trampled on by me as a stepping stone!" The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt in his heart. And Ye Feng here, he is still in the old man''s liver Shu meridians acupuncture treatment. "I give up!" At the same time, several contestants holding the silver needle in front of the patient''s face hesitated for a long time, put down the needle, painful way. Although they heard that the test was acupuncture, they were excited and eager to try. But when looking at those old people or thin or flabby faces, their hands holding silver needles have a feeling that they can''t start. In case of the wrong age, I''m afraid the old man can''t prick them like this. Or they don''t have faith in their own medicine. "Those who give up will be punished as abstention and will be disqualified from participating in the competition." Zeng Qipei looked at the contestants who gave up and said coldly. As soon as this word comes out, those who give up look even worse. They murmured to retort, but in the end, they were powerless to stand aside. This scene is different from the first one. They can''t recognize too many traditional Chinese medicines and can''t process them. However, it doesn''t affect their qualification as doctors. What''s the difference between doctors who dare not give acupuncture to patients and soldiers who dare not take guns when they go to the battlefield? Even if they are given the chance to continue playing, what is waiting for them is still to be eliminated. "Mr. Tu, I''m afraid the situation in your school is not good. There are six people who abstained, and your school accounts for three." Indifferent to the abstainer looked at the eye, Zeng Qipei smile to Tu cangcangcang light way. Although Tu cangcangcang was silent, his face was extremely ugly. The number of abstainers accounts for half of the total number of abstainers. Such a situation can be said to be a complete humiliation to this century old school. And this also shows that Tongren Medical University has really come to a period of shortage of talents. "The treatment is over!" Just as Zeng Qipei was about to satirize Tu cangcangcang, Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu suddenly raised their hands at the same time. How could he be cured so quickly? Mo Tianshu hears the voice surprised to the leaf maple to see one eye, then disdains to shake his head. Ye Feng''s choice of the kind of acupuncture therapy, extremely conservative, want to take effect, at least in the body to retain the needle more than half an hour. But now the time has just passed 15 minutes, Ye Feng announced the end of the treatment, which is simply in the world of big Ji. It''s a shame to compete with such a person for such a great reputation "Sir, open your eyes and see what''s going on." After disdaining to curl his mouth, Mo Tianshu patted the patient''s shoulder, then held his hands in front of his chest, stepped back a step, raised his head, and prepared to let Ye Feng see what the real medical skills were. hearing the sound, all the people''s eyes were focused on the patient. Cataract is different from other diseases, whether the condition is relieved is obvious. Win or lose depends on the amount of white haze in your eyes! The patient slowly opened his eyes under the attention of the audience. "Why "I see it. I can see the outline of something!" Then, the patient''s face changed, showing surprise and joy. Hearing the patient''s words, the crowd immediately looked at the patient''s open eyes. I saw that layer of white haze, which blocked the old man''s sight, turned pale at the moment, leaving only a thin layer. "What a powerful acupuncture and moxibustion method, almost can be said to be the needle to the disease in addition to!" "It''s true that the little holy hand is not a false name. I''m afraid it will be the first to win such an effect!" "This one, I am afraid Ye Feng is difficult to surpass." The crowd exclaimed in succession. Tu cangcangcang''s face was startled, while Zeng Qipei was complacent. The killer''s mace is a killer mace, which can''t be compared with these ordinary competitors. The champion is mo Tianshu, and he Xie medical college! "Ye Feng, how did you treat the patient?" Listening to the crowd''s surprise, Mo Tianshu turns his head and looks at Ye Feng. "Nature is much better than you are!" Ye Feng indifferently smile, and then to the patient way: "uncle, open your eyes to see."Mo Tianshu looked up at the sky with his arm in his arms. According to his judgment, since Ye Feng is treated with the most conservative means, it is impossible to get effective in a period of time. He won the second test. The silence at this moment in the field seemed to confirm his judgment in his heart. "No way How could that be so? " "It''s incredible!" After a long silence, a cry of surprise disturbed his mind. What is so incredible? Mo Tianshu heard a Leng, and then looked down, a glance, the head of a big buzz. "I see, I can see the color of the sky again at last!" At the same time, the old man with flabby facial skin also stood up in ecstasy, squinting at the blue sky overhead, leaving tears in the corners of his eyes. At the moment, in his eyes, even a trace of white shadow could not be seen. How could this happen? Isn''t he using the most conservative treatment? How can the effect be so good! Zeng Qipei looked at Ye Feng in a daze, unable to believe that everything he saw was true. "No way!" Not only he, but also Mo Tianshu rushed to the old man''s body two steps after he was stunned. Without saying a word, he began to examine the old man. While checking, he said: "how can we cure cataract at one time? This is something that has never happened in the history of medicine. I can leave a layer of white haze. It''s the limit. How could you be better? " Tu cangcangcang also looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, and his eyes showed joy and shock. Although she believes in Ye Feng, it is hard for her to believe that Ye Feng can cure cataract with conservative treatment. "It seems that your limit is only your own limit, not others'' limit. Standing in the well and looking up at the sky, you will only see a corner of the sky." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and plays. A word fell, and the field was filled with laughter. Don''t say, Mo Tianshu looks up at his nostrils. He really looks like an animal: a frog at the bottom of a well! Chapter 591 This damn guy! Mo Tianshu''s face is iron green. He is so intelligent that he can''t hear the implication of Ye Feng. But now the fact is in front of us, he is not as good as others, so we have to recognize the cultivation and accept the admiration. What he just can''t understand is how Ye Feng did this step. With his internal skill, he left only one layer of white haze in the patient''s eyes, but Ye Feng directly eliminated the white haze. What''s more, he didn''t feel the fluctuation of internal skill breath from Ye Feng''s body all the time. "Little miracle doctor, I not only have better eyes, but also feel sharper than before. What''s the matter?" But different from Mo Tianshu''s anger and doubt, the old man cured by Ye Feng is elated. After staring at the blue sky like a child for a long time, he tries to move his body and asks Ye Feng more pleasantly. "The liver starts from the eyes. The old man, you have some liver discomfort before, which makes the eyes lose the nourishment of liver qi, and then cataract appears. Just now when I was acupuncture, I stimulated the acupoints of Ganshu to regenerate the liver qi, so my body would be much more comfortable. " Ye Feng explained to the old man with a smile. "Miracle doctor, really a miracle doctor!" The old man was completely convinced by Ye Feng and gave him a thumbs up. "Miracle doctor, can you also help us..." Meanwhile, the other 29 patients, including those who had just been treated by Mo Tianshu, were looking forward to Ye Feng. As cataract patients, the most expected thing is to see the blue sky and white clouds again, and to see the smile on the faces of grandchildren. Now that their companions are cured by Ye Feng, they naturally want to get such an opportunity. "No problem." There is not much mana needed to cure cataracts. Within his tolerance, Ye Feng smiles and nods to them and says to Tu cangcangcang, "headmaster Tu, can I help the rest of the patients?" "The meaning of the existence of doctors is to save people, go!" With a big wave of his hand, Tu cangcangcangcang allows Ye Feng to apply needles to help the patient recover his sight. "Give me your silver needle disinfection, and then you old people line up, I''ll give the needle!" After getting permission, Ye Feng collected the players'' silver needles, and then let the old people line up like primary school students. Then, with a wave of his hand, he quickly put the needle. One by one, the needles fell like a rainstorm. Soon, the remaining 29 patients were finished. "Twenty nine patients were treated at one breath. If the needle falls down, it is like a god of acupuncture!" "The boss is mighty! The needle God is mighty And this incredible picture, also let Tongren medical university students excited to the boiling, give Ye Feng a nickname of needle God. Although some of the contestants from Lianhe Medical College and Tanya medical college were not convinced, they were also convinced. Whether they are willing or not, we must admit that Ye Feng is really unable to do it. "We really see it again!" "Thank you, thank you doctor!" A moment later, when Ye Feng closed the needle and let the old people open their eyes, bursts of excited voices echoed in the playground. "This one, I lost; the next, I..." Listening to the excited voice, Mo Tianshu squeezed his five fingers and stared at Ye Feng in a deep voice. "You''ll beat me next time, won''t you?" But before he finished, Ye Feng shook his head in boredom and sighed to Mo Tianshu: "I said you are not old. Why are you so garrulous? I''m tired of saying it twice, you are not tired of me!" Mo Tianshu speechless, Ye Feng said what he wanted to say, what else could he say. It''s just this feeling. It''s really bad! "Mr. Zeng and Mr. Li, Ye Feng won this competition. Do you have any opinions?" Tu cangcangcang smiles and looks at Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan. Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan nodded coldly. The evaluation of the success or failure of acupuncture cataract is based on the thickness of the white haze in the patient''s eyes. But now Ye Feng has cured the white haze in the patient''s eyes. If he doesn''t win, who will win? "I declare, the second game, ye Fengsheng!" After Tu cangcangcang is satisfied with a smile, he looks at the loud voice under the field. "Ye Feng will win "Colleagues will win A word fell, the playground filled with colleagues medical college students excited cheers. The original choice is not wrong, he really brought new vitality to this ancient university! Let a pool of stagnant water, no longer calm, but more vitality of youth! Looking at the excited worship under the rostrum, and excited yearning eyes, Tu cangcangcang nodded slightly. And on the other side, Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng''s line of sight is also a little confused. A real lecher and villain has become the Savior of Tongren Medical University. For a while, she is really hard to accept Ye Feng''s dramatic identity transformation."The third competition, starting at 8:00 tomorrow morning, will be held in the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University!" Tu cangcangcang once again opened his mouth and announced that today''s competition is over, and the new event is scheduled to be held tomorrow. "Let''s go!" After the voice dropped, Zeng Qipei looked at Mo Tianshu with complicated eyes and left with the contestants from Hexie medical college. "Mr. Tu, it''s not my intention to hold it in advance. It''s for the sake of TCM." After a long time of procrastination, Li Feifan, after Zeng Qipei''s departure, lowered his voice and said with a smile to Tu cangcangcang. "Everyone is for the sake of traditional Chinese medicine!" Tu cangcangcang doesn''t care a smile, but his eyes are full of banter. Ye Feng won two games in a row, which broke the alliance between Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan. This boy, really good! Tu cangcangcang nods with satisfaction, and then looks to the position where Ye Feng just stood, but when he looks back, he finds that Ye Feng is gone. Where''s the kid? Tu cangcangcang has no choice but to shake his head. Sometimes she can hardly see through Ye Feng, and she doesn''t know how to judge this complicated little guy. Acacia lake, lover slope, grove! "Yuxin, what about the rabbit dance Ye Feng is obsessed with looking at Jiang Yuxin, rubbing his hands and laughing. For him, what is the first prize and what is the reward of Tu cangcangcang? There is no rabbit dance in Yuxin! So when Tu cangcangcang announced that the competition would be held the next day, he slipped into the crowd and led Jiang Yuxin away. "Close your eyes!" Jiang Yuxin was so shy that his ears were red and bleeding. He lowered his head and lowered his voice. "What do you think when you close your eyes?" Ye Feng rubbed his nose, a face of helplessness, this little girl head circuit is how long. "Well, for the sake of curing so many people, I''ll give you a discount!" Jiang Yuxin also a shy face, hesitated for a long time, tiptoe, gently jump. Brush! With a slight jump, the two white rabbits bound under the shirt jumped up and almost blinded Ye Feng. But at this time, a rustle came from the woods, which scared Jiang Yuxin. At the same time, LAN ling''er''s depressed face was revealed: "two big villains, dancing is such a fun thing that you don''t call me!" Chapter 592 "Hum! Big villain, secretly watching others dance with his wife behind his back! And you, rob someone else''s husband LAN ling''er is very angry at Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin. After Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin lead each other, she feels something is wrong and tracks them all the way. Unexpectedly, he found Jiang Yuxin dancing to Ye Feng. What''s more, Ye Feng''s eyes are straight, and he looks very happy and enjoying himself. "Who is your husband and whose wife are you? Lanling''er, I warn you not to say that again in the future, otherwise..." Jiang Yuxin did not expect to be destroyed by LAN ling''er, shaking his small fist and threatening. "What if not, have you ever hit me?" LAN ling''er glanced at Jiang Yuxin with disdain, then took Ye Feng''s arm and looked forward to him, saying: "good husband..." "Ling''er, I didn''t tell you, don''t call me that, we can''t..." Ye Feng did not expect gentle that big devil although left, but also blue Ling son this small devil, helpless smile way. "Well, why can''t we? Because of my sister Lan Ling Er angrily pointed to Jiang Yuxin and said, "you and her sister are also together, but why are you with her?" Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin are speechless for a moment. They forget that LAN ling''er is a girl who knows their complicated relationship. "Oh, it turns out that you were secretly together and didn''t tell her sister!" Seeing the expressions of the two people, LAN ling''er suddenly realized that her eyes were shining. "You You''re not allowed to say it... " Jiang Yuxin is frightened by LAN ling''er and points to her in a loud voice. "I must say it!" LAN ling''er is not afraid of Jiang Yuxin''s threat at all. She holds Ye Feng''s arm and shakes her way: "husband brother, you can hide her sister from her, and you can be with me. Don''t you like ling''er? Otherwise, I will dance to you like her, will you With words, Lan Ling Er loosened Ye Feng''s arm and ran to jump in front of him. The silver ornaments all over her body make a light and crisp sound; and the little white pigeons hidden under the blue skirt are also fluttering, sketching a wonderful picture in front of Ye Feng. Although the small white pigeon is not as big as the rabbit, its delicate appearance is also moving enough. Just take a glance, Ye Feng feel that the eyes some move not open nest. "Brother, you must like me because you are so obsessed with it, don''t you?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, LAN ling''er excitedly said, jumping more happily. The little white pigeon almost fluttered its wings and flew out of the neckline. I don''t know what she''s wearing under her blue dress "Ah, ah, Ye Feng, you are not allowed to watch, and you are such a stupid girl, you are not allowed to jump!" Jiang Yuxin was very angry. If it wasn''t because she couldn''t beat lanling''er, she would like to put the little girl under her feet and step into fly ash. "Well, my husband and brother like to see me. Can you control it? If you have the ability to dance, you can see whether my husband and brother like to see you more or me more! " LAN ling''er laughs like a silver bell, and her face is red and she challenges Jiang Yuxin. "Hum! Just your little pigeon, I''ll kill you in a second Jiang Yuxin is infuriated by LAN ling''er, makes a gesture of contempt to her, and then jumps up. But it''s a pity that the two little girls who are so angry that they want to press each other down have forgotten that people not only have two hands, but also two eyes. If you look at one eye, how can you miss any one. Little white rabbit, white and white, round and round, a jump really cute! Small white pigeon, small head, strong elasticity, a swing is really attractive! Fortunately, there was no one in the woods, otherwise, I don''t know how many people would have seen nosebleed three feet. Under the double attack, Ye Feng felt that his eyes were fast and some were not enough. In particular, he felt that if he looked at it again, he would have strabismus. "I can''t stand it!" Twenty minutes later, Ye Feng couldn''t hold on. He lowered his head and rubbed his eyes with both hands. Two beautiful girls are dancing in front of their eyes, but their own eyes are so disheartened that they can''t bear to look around for 20 minutes. This is a shame! burning shame and humiliation! "Ye Feng, do you think I am a good dancer or she is?" A jump, Jiang Yuxin forehead from a thin layer of sweat, but also do not care to wipe, holding Ye Feng''s arm, forced shaking way. But excited and angry she, but did not pay attention to her that pair of white rabbits are leaf maple arm friction. That kind of soft feeling, let Ye Feng feel the body is about to burst. "Kiss my husband and brother, do I dance better?" But before he woke up from the intoxication, he felt that his left arm also had a soft touch with amazing elasticity. When he turned his head, he found that LAN ling''er was also holding his arm like a kitten and shaking it hard."Ye Feng, my dear husband, who can dance better..." Two beautiful girls kept asking, Ye Feng opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. Men, it''s really hard! Praise any one better, offend the other. And there is no good or bad, just different customs. But if you praise both, you will offend both, and you will never have the chance to enjoy such a visual feast. Ding Ling Ye Feng opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer them, but the words didn''t come out, and the mobile phone rang. "I''ll take a call first." When the phone rings, Ye Feng rushes out his mobile phone and looks at Xu Qing''s phone. "The person you asked me to check at the airport that day, I have her information." As soon as the phone was connected, Xu Qing tried to calm down, but in fact, he felt guilty. The descendant of poison medicine, that is, the girl with broken flower skirt, has a whereabouts! Ye Feng hears speech a joy, and then the expression is tiny Lin, deep voice way: "where is she now?" "What do you have to do with her?" Xu Qing did not answer, but asked cautiously. This woman is too dutiful when she is a good friend. She looks at herself more strictly than her real girlfriend every day. She is afraid that she and any woman have anything beyond friendship. "Long time enemy, are you satisfied..." Ye Feng has no choice but to smile and say, "where is she now?" "I''m in the police station at the moment. It''s inconvenient to talk. I''ll go to the Lanhua apartment where I live at night and talk about it in detail." Xu Qingyan simply said an address, then hung up the phone. This woman is always in hot weather Ye Feng shakes his head and looks up again. He finds Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er staring at him like a thief. "Woman''s phone?" LAN ling''er touched his nose and looked suspiciously at the leaf maple. Although Jiang Yuxin pretended to be indifferent, his erratic eyes betrayed his heart. "About the treatment of cancer..." Ye Feng casually made a nonsense, turned off the topic, and said: "I want to find a way to cure cancer, do you want to help?" Chapter 593 "Help, of course!" When Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er heard Ye Feng''s need to be busy with the treatment of cancer, they nodded without thinking and said, "go, go with me to the herbal medicine market and buy some medicine." Ye Feng sighed with relief. At last, he fooled the two little sisters in law, or they would be in trouble. Fortunately, both of them were occupied by the joy of helping Ye Feng find a cure for cancer. They didn''t have time to think about it so much that he survived. During the competition, Tongren Medical University was suspended, so it came and went freely. After they left school, they stopped a taxi and went straight to the medicinal materials market in Beijing. After getting out of the car and going around the herbal medicine market, Ye Feng has a pile of herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, such as chuanxiong, Honghua, Chishao, Danshen, and Typha. But these herbs are not processed, but completely fresh, just pulled out of the field for a short time. For the treatment of cancer, the efficacy of such herbs is not enough. Therefore, Ye Feng must put these herbs into the array medicine field for secondary cultivation, so as to maximize the medicinal properties contained in them. The array medicine field is not trivial, can not easily show people, so Ye Feng took two little girls to the courtyard that used to rent in order to raise Gu. Walking to the gate of the courtyard, Ye Feng habitually took a look at the courtyard where Bai charming lives. But unfortunately, the door is locked, high wall, let Ye Feng can not help but think of that locked iron door, heart can not help but a pain. "Sister Bai is really diligent. Although no one lives, she still helps you clean up the house." At this time, Jiang Yuxin has opened the door, looked at the clean courtyard, and exclaimed. Sister Bai cleaned up the courtyard? Ye Feng was stunned and looked into the yard. As Jiang Yixue said, the ground of the courtyard was swept clean, and even a few pots of green plants were planted in the courtyard, which added a little more vitality to the deserted courtyard. Does Bai Jie think it through? Leaf maple a joy, the corners of the mouth hook up a radian. If it was not for these two little girls around, he really wanted to go to the courtyard rented by Bai Wu. "Husband brother, how can you smile so happily?" Although LAN ling''er is very naive, the more simple he is, the more he can find something wrong. He thinks that Ye Feng is not right now. "I''m so happy to think that cancer can be cured..." Ye Feng was sweating in his heart, and then he talked nonsense and turned off the topic. After entering the yard, he closed the door. "Where are you going to put the medicine?" LAN ling''er finds this character very fast, but forgets it faster. After hopping around the yard, he asks curiously. Although the yard is clean, it''s not on the mountain. It''s hard to say whether the medicine can survive. "I''ll give you a magic trick." Ye Feng laughs, and then makes a move. The array medicine field flies to the ground from the medicine King''s ring. "Wow! What a magic trick Looking at the delicate array medicine field, Jiang Yuxin clapped his hands quickly and looked at Ye Feng admiringly. "Silly girl, this is not magic. My husband and brother cheat you. It''s a means of cultivation, isn''t it?" LAN ling''er, looking up and down at Ye Feng, said in a deep voice. The little girl knows how to practice! The speaker has no intention, the listener intends, Ye Feng looks at LAN ling''er with some consternation, and doubts: "how do you know?" "Well, it is! I didn''t expect that you are still a legendary cultivator LAN ling''er looked at Ye Feng happily and explained: "there is a cave near our Miao village which is said to be left by practitioners. There are a lot of messy murals in the cave. One of them is like your husband and brother. You can make things like this. In addition, there is a very similar thing in the stockade, which was taken by the patriarch to grow sorghum. It grows very well, and the wine brewed has a very mellow taste! " LAN ling''er a word doesn''t matter, Ye Feng almost has an impulse to spit blood. After a long journey, he found a field of array medicine. But the Miao village where LAN ling''er is located is very good. He even planted sorghum in the array medicine field to make wine. What is tyranny? This is tyranny! This makes him can''t help but want to jump to the Miao village where LAN ling''er is, pull out the sorghum in the array medicine field, and then take away the things. "Can I visit the Miao village?" Thinking of here, Ye Feng looks at LAN ling''er''s hope road. "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Miao village." LAN ling''er shook her head and saw that Ye Feng was a little disappointed. She turned her eyes and showed a look of a little fox. She said, "but if I take you back, that''s OK." "Well, take a chance and show me around!" Ye Feng didn''t notice the difference and decided the schedule without thinking."Ye Feng, what is cultivation?" Seeing the hot communication between Ye Feng and LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin is completely speechless, shaking Ye Feng''s arm and playing coquetry. "Cultivation can attract the Qi between heaven and earth into the body and make yourself stronger..." Ye Feng briefly introduced the meaning of cultivation, and then saw Jiang Yuxin looking forward to it and said with a smile: "when I have a chance, I will help you to chop bones and wash marrow, so that you can also step on the path of cultivation." "Hooray Jiang Yuxin was so excited that she almost jumped up. LAN ling''er looked at Ye Feng bitterly and prayed, "my husband and brother, they also want to practice..." "Well, I promise you that I will help you all step on the path of cultivation in the future." Ye Feng nodded with a smile and agreed. The more ancient warriors he contacted, the more powerful he understood the group. And he also knew that as he became stronger, he would inevitably have friction with these ancient warriors in the future. Those people may not be able to deal with him, but they can extend their magic hands to the people he cares about. In order to make those people who care about safe and secure, in addition to his protection, they should also make themselves strong. So he made up his mind that he would collect the medicinal materials for cutting bones and washing marrow, refine pills, and help Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin, Han Xiaoyun, gentleness, Liu Yiyi and Liu Feifei to cut bones and wash marrow and gradually become stronger. "Well, I''ll plant the medicine first, and you''ll watch." After laughing, Ye Feng began to use his mind to study the array medicine field according to the secret array method he had cultivated in the cave. When Nianli entered the medicine field, he immediately found that there was a circuit to absorb the flow of Qi from heaven and earth. That circuit can slowly attract the Qi of heaven and earth to the medicinal fields, and then feed back to the medicinal materials planted. The way of the array is really mysterious and unimaginable! After a careful study, Ye Feng tut tut sigh, and then took out the green leaf Luo, first planted into the medicinal field. The array medicine field has the effect of attracting the Qi of heaven and earth, and the same effect can be achieved with the Bi Ye Luo. The combination of the two can make the medicine field absorb more Qi of the heaven and earth, and also make the medicinal materials planted in the medicine field grow better. The air in the courtyard is more flexible when it is planted in the array medicine field. In the meantime, people have the illusion of walking in the depth of spiritual mountains. However, the withered herbs, which had been withered after leaving the soil, were planted into the medicinal field by the maple leaf. After a while, the withered branches and leaves returned to their original state. In the breeze, they were green and full of vitality. Looking at the miraculous herb, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of light: half a month, at most half a month. The first batch of herbs cultivated should help Lu Hua get rid of the predicament of liver cancer. Chapter 594 After planting medicine, it was late. Ye Feng put the array medicine field into the room of the courtyard. Although the array medicine field is precious, as the saying goes, Da Yin is hidden in the city. I''m afraid no one would have thought that such a treasure would be hidden in this courtyard in the capital. Besides these, there is another reason that he hopes to return to the courtyard. Maybe one time, I can meet Bai Yun again "I''m going to practice. You can go back to school first. Practice can''t be disturbed, or you will be possessed." Look at two little girls in busy after the meaning of not to go, Ye Feng thought of and Xu Qing agreement, false model false way. Once Ye Feng is affected, he will become crazy and stupid. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who don''t know where they are, take a taxi back to school and leave Ye Feng alone in the courtyard. After seeing them leave, Ye Feng immediately took a taxi to Lanhua apartment. The security of the community is very strict. Only the owner can get in by phone. Ye Feng calls Xu Qing, but although the call can be made, no one answers. What did the violent woman do Looking at the security guard guard''s eyes like a thief, Ye Feng accosted a smile and walked to one side as if nothing had happened. After walking around the fence for a moment, he found that there was no monitoring around him, and then he jumped into the community. According to the address given by Xu Qing, Ye Feng quickly found her apartment building. After entering the building to find a room, Ye Feng knocked on the door and waited for a long time, but there was no movement inside. The woman hasn''t come back yet? Take this opportunity to go in and see what this violent woman''s house looks like! I hope she won''t be charged with breaking into a private house. Ye Feng touched his nose and showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth. Nianli swept towards the keyhole and found out the general structure inside. He bent a silver needle according to the pattern and inserted it into the lock eye. With a click, the door opened. Crash! As soon as the door opened, Ye Feng found that the light in the room was on, and there were bursts of water spray along the bathroom. Then, he saw Xu Qing''s mobile phone quietly placed on the tea table. It turns out that violent women are taking a bath. Would you like to have a look? After aiming at the bathroom, through the ground glass to see a faint figure, Ye Feng touched his nose, and his heart gradually became evil, and his mouth showed a bad smile. But the idea moved again, Ye Feng shook his head. Although Xu Qing has a good figure, the relationship between this violent woman and Han Xiaoyun is too close, and her personality is hot. Irritated her, and then to Han Xiaoyun that sue, afraid is enough to drink a pot. After thinking about it, Ye Feng sits on the sofa and waits for Xu Qing to take a bath, which frightens the violent woman. I can''t imagine that this woman looks violent. The place where she lives is quite warm! Is it true that she has the heart of a good wife and good mother under the cover of her dinosaur like temper? Leaning on the sofa, Ye Feng looked around and found that the layout of the room was actually warm color, even the light was light yellow, neat and elegant, completely unlike her usual appearance. Big cap? After a circle of vision, Ye Feng was attracted by the police cap on the sofa above a pile of clothes. Everyone played the game of police catching thieves when they were children. Every boy had a wish to be a policeman when he was a child, and Ye Feng was no exception. Without thinking, he grabbed the big cap and was ready to take it to his head. But as soon as the hat was lifted, he couldn''t help being stunned. Under the hat was a ball of cloth covered with black lace patterns. When he picked up his hat, his fingers accidentally scratched the cloth ball. The delicate and smooth feeling made him feel as if he had been scratched by a cat. In particular, the cloth ball seems to have just been taken off the body, not long ago, can feel a kind of warmth. This This Ye Feng looked at the big cap in his hand, and then looked at the black cloth ball. His heart was itching. Do you want to study the police''s dress? This is a question worth pondering! Can even other people just change down the clothes are studied, this can be very obscene? Ye Feng is entangled in the heart, the big cap in his hand becomes heavy. Since you want to realize your childhood dream of becoming a policeman, you have to study it thoroughly and know what the police wear in their daily life Like ghosts and gods, Ye Feng reached out to grab the cloth ball and gently hooked his fingertips. A delicate feeling like electric shock diffuses in the fingertips and spreads to every cell in the whole body. Shit, this is Xu Qing''s evil woman''s stuff, and she is Han Xiaoyun''s best friend. How can she be so dirty? Ye Feng shook his head and tried to dispel the boiling blood brought by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He planned to put the cloth ball back in place, but at this time¡ª¡ª"Click..." The sound of unlocking suddenly rings, Xu Qing pushes open the bathroom door and comes out. "Dead guy, let me help you steal monitoring, scared out of a sweat, when you come, see how I deal with you!" Follow closely, the sound from far to near, quickly appeared next to the sofa. Hum! Ye Feng is about to put the cap and cloth ball back to their original position, but his head has just turned to the past. At the moment when he sees Xu Qing, his brain seems to be shot by someone, completely confused and his eyes are straight! I saw Xu Qing''s body, light without a piece of thread. Ye Feng''s body is like being put through by a high-voltage electricity. His eyes are straight. Only when he swallows his saliva, the up and down laryngeal knots indicate that others are still alive. "Ah Ye Feng is still stunned, let alone Xu Qing. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, she finally comes to her senses, holding her hands in front of her chest and sending out a piercing scream. She immediately turned around and rushed into the bedroom. "Damn it! How can you be in my house! " Hide into the bedroom, with a quilt to wet the body wrapped up, Xu Qing angry roar way. At the thought that she was seen through by Ye Feng, she couldn''t help but feel the gun to blow the bastard''s head into pieces! "You asked me to come to you, but I couldn''t get through to the phone. Where would I go if I didn''t go into your house..." Ye Feng put the cloth ball and cap back to the original position like lightning, touched his nose, some embarrassed way: "you said you this person, take a bath, why don''t you wear clothes?" Chapter 595 "Why don''t you wear clothes when you take a bath?" Xu Qing''s silver teeth were pounding and his eyes were killing. Ye Feng heard the sound, but also a face of embarrassment. When you wear clothes when you take a bath, it''s also called bathing. It''s called washing clothes directly "If you don''t answer the phone or knock on the door, I can''t help it..." Rubbing his nose, Ye Feng explained for himself in a low voice, and then said, "don''t worry, I just lost my sight temporarily, and I didn''t see anything." Does this dead lecher tease me as a fool? How can a living person lose sight temporarily? Xu Qingqi was wheezing, but he couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng. The guy looked at it. Even if he pulled out his eyes, he couldn''t erase the memory in his mind. "No matter what you see, treat me as if you didn''t see anything!" After gnashing one''s teeth for a long time, Xu Qing came out of the bedroom in a pink bathrobe. He looked at Ye Feng in a murderous manner and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to say half a word, be careful I''ll shoot you." "Don''t worry, your figure is not good enough for me to look at it once and remember it for a lifetime..." Ye Feng laughs and looks around Xu Qing. The cloth ball is still under the big cap, and there will be no vacuum under the bathrobe of the evil woman right now? Thinking of the body beneath the fluffy pink bathrobe, he couldn''t help swallowing. Next, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was more heavy than just now. When he looked up, he found that Xu Qing''s eyes were full of fierce light. His fierce and vicious appearance seemed to have made him want to kill more than just now. "You mean I''m in poor shape?" After colliding with Ye Feng''s eyes for a while, Xu Qing''s cold hum way word by word. This guy just looked at it, but he dared to say that she was not in good shape. She was cheap and belittled people. Who could bear it! "No, you have a good figure. Your skin is white. Your waist is very thin. You are big and strong. The place where you should be warped is also very warped..." Ye Feng saw the situation, quickly waved his hand, and flattered him. But this is not against his heart, but from the bottom of his heart. "Didn''t you just lose your sight for a while? But I listen to you, you just seem to have looked very carefully! " Xu Qing is more annoyed, and stares at Ye Feng''s eyes. Damn, this evil woman is really hard to serve. It can''t be belittled or flattered It''s so hard to be a man! With a sigh, Ye Feng felt that it was best not to express any opinions, so he pretended to be mute. "Delete this memory for me immediately, and you are not allowed to think about it in the future!" Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, Xu Qingleng snorted. He was just about to take out the computer with the monitoring video installed. He let the guy go after watching it. But after two steps, he looked back at Ye Feng and asked, "did you take anything in your hand just now?" She vaguely remembers that when Ye Feng saw her fruit body, she seemed to have pinched something in her hand. But because she was so nervous at that time, she couldn''t be sure for a while. "Did I take anything? Why don''t I remember? You must be hallucinating... " With the previous experience, Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing with an innocent expression and talks nonsense. Xu Qing looked around in doubt. It seemed that there was nothing different. Then he hummed and took the computer. "It contains the video of the person you asked me to help find after he left the airport. You can have a look at it yourself." After opening a video file in the computer, Xu Qing pushes the computer in front of Ye Feng. The whereabouts of the girl with floral skirt Ye Feng smell speech to the spirit, closely watching the video on the screen. These videos were taken by surveillance, so it''s not clear, but we can still identify the girl with floral skirt. After leaving the airport that day, she got into a taxi and went straight to the capital. After a brief black screen, her figure appeared in an old residential area of Beijing. According to the changing time on the surveillance, she stayed in the residential area for four or five days before going out. And after leaving, it turned out to be in the airport again, and then into the security channel. This is the end of the monitoring screen. "Where did she go afterwards?" Ye Feng looks up at Xu Qing and asks in doubt. Since Xu Qing can call out the surveillance, he believes that she should also find out the whereabouts of the girl. "What is the relationship between this girl and you? Why do you want me to check her for you? Have you done something to apologize to her Xu Qing did not answer, but asked cautiously. How bad is his image in this evil woman''s heart? "Do you think I''m such a sunny, confident, handsome and natural person, like the kind of person who is always lenient and always abandons everything?"Ye Feng is speechless for a while and asks Xu Qing. Xu Qing sincerely nodded and said frankly, "I think you are really like this kind of person." Whether Ye Feng has always been abandoned, Xu Qing doesn''t know, but the four words of showing mercy everywhere are indeed his most true portrayal. Otherwise, how to explain that he and Jiang Yi snow together, but also to provoke Han Xiaoyun, and Liu Feifei mix together. "I..." Ye Feng opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he felt that even if he did, it would be difficult to change his image in Xu Qing''s heart. He simply did not refute, but explained the identity of the girl with floral skirt: "do you still remember the thing about epidemic virus? If I''m not mistaken, she is the mastermind of spreading epidemic drugs in the capital, and she is also the enemy of our medical heritage. " This girl is the mastermind of spreading epidemic drugs. She is a criminal! Xu Qing was stunned, and his expression immediately became tense. "She''s not so bad that she can''t be cured. Although the epidemic virus was spread in the capital before, she didn''t let the epidemic attack. What''s more, she tried to deal with me at the airport that day, but later she gave up because she was afraid of hurting children Ye Feng said with a smile. "Are you defending her?" Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. Damn, how does this evil woman''s brain circuit grow Ye Feng almost has an impulse to hit the wall. No matter what he says or does, Xu Qing always thinks that his words and actions have other meanings. "I just think she can be saved. Didn''t your police always say they want to reform prisoners? We doctors hope that the world can be more kind. " After sighing, Ye Feng Road. "Why don''t I believe your story so much?" Xu Qing skimmed her lips, a face of disbelief, but see Ye Feng ready to attack, then changed his mouth: "but I can tell you where she is, she took a flight to Baishan." White mountain! Ye Feng''s expression is awe inspiring, showing a touch of contemplation in his eyes. Others don''t know what Baishan has, but he knows it all. The girl with floral skirt chose to go to Baishan, which made him doubt whether the other party was heading for the icegrass. Chapter 596 "Are you going to find her?" Seeing Ye Feng''s meditation, Xu Qing asked curiously. "Yes, no matter whether she goes to Baishan or not, I will go there in the near future." Ye Feng nodded and frankly confirmed Xu Qing''s guess. After a period of time, the white mountain is about to enter the snow period, and the danger of entering the mountain will increase greatly. His original plan was to wait until Lu Hua''s cancer was cured. However, the girl''s current trend makes him feel that it is necessary to go to Baishan immediately after the three strong competition is over. "For Xiaoyun?" Xu Qing hesitated a little and doubted. Ye Feng nodded. It seems that no matter how he behaves, he really cares about Xiaoyun. Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng, silent for a long time, and sighs gently. This flowery guy can be sincere to his good friend, she should be happy. But I don''t know what happened. She couldn''t feel happy when she heard these words. She even had a feeling of sadness and loss. "This girl used to live in 2002 in building 4 of ditongyuan, and I checked it before I came back. She rented the house. She didn''t check out when she left. There is still half a year''s rent. You can check it out." After a long time, Xu Qing told Ye Feng a message. "Good!" Ye Feng didn''t notice Xu Qing''s abnormality and nodded without thinking. "I''ve told you everything I know. You can go." Xu Qing waved his hand, indicating that Ye Feng could leave. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, she feels oneself to see Ye Feng to be a burst of upset. What''s the matter with this evil woman? I''m so handsome. Doesn''t she want to see more? Ye Feng touched his nose and thought in his heart, but he said thanks and left. He helped him, but he didn''t want to stay for a while, so he left. It was cold-blooded Looking at the door closed after Ye Feng leaves, Xu Qing sneers in his heart. But then the smile on her face darkened. It seems that she took the initiative to drive away Ye Feng, rather than the other party. "Why him, why Xiaoyun''s boyfriend..." After a long time, Xu Qing grabs her hair, her eyes fall on the big cap on one side, grabs the hat and puts it on her head. As if she is firm in her heart, she pinches her five fingers and says, "if I want to do so much, I''d better be my little policewoman flying in the sky, get rid of the tyranny and get rid of the tyranny!" Her eyes were attracted by the cloth ball on the pile of clothes. "Ye Feng, you are a killer! Hooligan! Dead pervert Then there was a roar of anger in the room. At the moment, she finally remembered what Ye Feng was holding at that time. It was by no means like what the goods said. On the contrary, what he was holding was his own small trousers. Sincerely But just then, outside the quiet door, suddenly came a knock on the door. "Damn you, you have the face to come back to me!" Hearing the knock on the door, Xu Qing stood up with his pants in his hands, intending to question what disgusting things Ye Feng had just done with his pants. "Are you?" But when she opened the door, she couldn''t help but be stunned, because standing outside the door, not Ye Feng, but an old and a young. And do not know why, from these two people, she inexplicably felt a sense of terror. These two people are Qin Ming and Tang Xin. "Are you Xu Qing?" Qin Ming swept her up and down and asked with a smile. These two guys are not good people! Although Qin Ming''s face is full of smiles, Xu Qing feels that his whole body''s blood seems to be frozen by the smile. He quickly steps back to find the gun he has left in his room. "Don''t do unnecessary resistance, obedient, accompany us for a trip." But before she could step back, Qin Ming''s hand moved, and a cold force fell behind her like lightning. Just a touch, Xu Qing eyes a black, then lost consciousness. "Master, shall we interrogate her here, or?" Reach out to hold Xu Qing, greedy eyes in her body after a turn, Tang Xin asked with a smile. "She doesn''t have the breath of an ancient warrior. She can''t kill Wang Tao. There are other people who are the real culprits. Take her downstairs, find another place for interrogation, and then use her to blackmail her informer to appear. " Qin Ming shook his head and saw that Tang Xinshou was ready to touch Xu Qing''s buttocks. His eyes were cold and said, "Xin''er, this woman has a special identity. Don''t touch her!" Seeing that his careful thinking was seen through, Tang Xin retracted his hand, but his expression was somewhat disapproval.In his opinion, Xu Qing''s identity, even if it is somewhat special, is just an ordinary person. Touching her is to give her face. The child is deeply attracted by lust. He has to take him back to the mountain as soon as possible, otherwise he will be hollowed out if he stays any longer! Seeing this, Qin Ming frowned slightly, but he could not tell. He said with a smile, "don''t you remember the girl you fell in love with at first sight? Since you are in love with her, don''t do anything you shouldn''t do to other women. When this matter is finished, the master will take you to the girl and ask you to take her back to the mountain. " Tang Xin''s hand trembled, and Su Xiaoqin''s pure face appeared in his mind, and then nodded his head. ¡­¡­ "It should be here..." Ye Feng knew nothing about the fact that she had been captured by Qin Ming and Tang Xin. After leaving Lanhua apartment, he went straight to Tongyuan, and soon found the door of four buildings 2002. After making sure that there was no one inside, Nianli took out the silver needle and opened the door skillfully. As soon as the door opened, a strange smell came out of the room. Naturally, all kinds of poisons are indispensable to the residence of the poison doctor. Ye Feng immediately held his breath and turned on the light in the room and looked around carefully. "What a rough life this woman usually has..." With a glance, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. The room was full of leftover instant noodles buckets and all kinds of takeout boxes that had not been thrown away. These things grow a thin layer of green mold, that strange smell, it is these things drift out. "Is this?" After turning around the room, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a map on the dining table. This is a detailed map of the white mountain, and a circle has been drawn on the map with a red pen. Obviously, the place that this hook out should be the place where the girl with floral skirt is going. Ye Feng took out the map that he got from the wood boss''s hand. After comparing the two phases, he was slightly relieved. According to the map comparison, the place where the flower skirt girl is going is not in the same place as the place where he wants to collect ice grass and Jingyang flowers. However, the distance between the two points is not too far, which makes Ye Feng feel that after he goes to Baishan and collects Jingyang flowers, he can go to the place where the girl with broken flower skirt goes to see what the purpose of this poison doctor''s descendant is to go to Baishan Chapter 597 After a careful search of the girl''s room, she found that there was nothing valuable except some domestic garbage. Ye Feng left the Ditong garden. A toss, has missed the time to return to the dormitory, Ye Feng then took a taxi back to the courtyard he rented. He thought that he might meet Bai Wu after he went back. But it turned out that he had thought too much, and the light of Baiwu''s quadrangle was not on all night. There are some things in this world, maybe they are predestined Early in the morning, Ye Feng wakes up and walks to the front of the courtyard of Baiwu, reaches out to knock on the door, but hesitates for a moment, sighs and leaves. Cheep And just after his figure disappeared from the corner of the alley, the gate of Baiwu''s quadrangle opened. Then, White Charm came out from inside, leaning against the door frame, looking at the direction he left. Her eyes, red as if she had not slept all night. After coming back from the supermarket yesterday, she habitually went to a Siheyuan rented by Ye Feng. After entering the courtyard, she felt that the courtyard seemed different from the past. It seemed that someone had come. When she walked into the room and saw the array of medicine fields, she knew that Ye Feng had come to this courtyard. It made her excited, but also nervous. What''s exciting is that Ye Feng can come back to Siheyuan, which shows that he is not angry because he refused to meet him before he went to the epidemic area last time But what is worrying is, when can such a bad fate end She did not know how to face Ye Feng, and did not know whether there would be any uncontrollable things after meeting again, so she went back to her house, turned off all the lights, and sat quietly in the yard for a night. She knew that there was only one door between Ye Feng and her, but she had no courage to open that door. "I am not born to you, but I am old when you are born. I wish I could not be born together. I will be happy with you every day..." After a long time, White Charm sighs gently. Some things, some gaps, not you do not care, you can not care. This is the so-called predestination. But fate is wonderful. Who can say exactly what will happen in the future. ¡­¡­ All the way, Ye Feng stepped on the spot to the entrance of Tongren Medical University Affiliated Hospital. By the time he arrived, the preparations for the third game had already begun. In the square of the hospital, there are 24 chairs, which are the place for each contestant to sit down. The students, teachers and counselors of Tongren Medical University, who were watching the competition, stood in the open space behind the chairs in a fan-shaped manner. "There is only one test today. What we want to test is your attainments in inspection." See Ye Feng come, Tu cangcangcang clear throat, word by word. It turns out that today''s test is inspection! Ye Feng nodded slightly. These four diagnostic methods are the basic means of TCM examination. Inspection, as the name implies, refers to the observation of the patient''s complexion, through the patient''s spirit, color, shape, tongue appearance and other external factors for purposeful observation, so as to determine the change of internal Qi in the patient''s body and the crux of the disease. If you don''t even learn how to look, you don''t deserve to be a doctor. "Today, you have to identify ten patients. These ten patients are drawn from all departments of the hospital by drawing lots from the three of us. Through inspection, the most accurate and judged number of patients will win, and the one with the least number will be eliminated!" At the same time, Zeng Qipei first looked at Mo Tianshu and then said in a deep voice. Hum! The voice dropped, and there was a little commotion among the contestants. After yesterday''s skirmish, the top three competition finally entered the elimination match today. Once eliminated, it means that they will lose the qualification for the next competition, and they will also bear the burden of making the school face no light because of themselves. All this is a great pressure. "Take your seats and the test will begin." With a wave of his hand, Li Feifan motioned the contestants to sit on their seats and wait for the start of the competition. Ye Feng had a good time and a confident smile on her face. Not to mention his mental ability, he can see through the patient''s lesions more easily than other contestants. Even if he has no mental ability, he can easily cope with this test with his inheritance of medical God. Because it is different from the general Chinese medicine, the spirit of medicine looks at not only the complexion, but also the spirit of the patient. God is the embodiment of human life activities. Being clear and healthy means that the patient is not ill; however, if he is not clear, it means that he is ill, and if his mind is lax, it means that the patient''s condition has reached a critical stage."Let''s go. Let the patients come up in the order of drawing lots... " After waiting for all contestants to adjust their state, Tu cangcangcang chin points, indicating that the teacher of the logistics department informs the patient to enter. Then, a young girl in her twenties came up. The girl walked lightly and seemed to be in a good condition. She also had a smile on her mouth and looked as if she was not ill. After looking at the girl''s eyes, Ye Feng picked up the pen and began to brush on the paper. This kid only looks at it and dares to make a conclusion. He is crazy to the end. Seeing his movements, Zeng Qipei scorned to smile and turned to Mo Tianshu. At the moment, Mo Tianshu is staring at the girl''s face with a serious and meticulous expression. He is worthy of being his proud disciple. Although he is powerful, he is still very cautious. This is a good doctor who is responsible for patients! Only such a person can be qualified to participate in the future four universities league match and become the national player representing China! "Roll up!" Five minutes later, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang raised his hand and motioned the teacher of the logistics department to collect the contestant''s conclusion on the patient''s condition. After the paper was collected, Tu cangcangcang, Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan began to read the paper. After putting aside the conclusion that the word "no disease" was written, their eyes focused on the answer paper handed over by Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu. "From the appearance, the patient does not seem to be ill..." "But if you look at it carefully, the corners of her mouth are slightly red, and there are some dry skin on her lips. These two conditions are the most obvious characteristics of excessive internal fire..." "The mouth is the entrance of food, so the focus of the patient is in the spleen and stomach. It is suspected that the spleen fire is excessive!" The contents of the two answers are almost the same, which is enough to show the depth of the testers. This kid Glancing at Ye Feng''s conclusion, Zeng Qipei was slightly stunned. He really did not expect that Ye Feng''s inspection ability was so amazing, and the amount of information he captured would be so large that he only took a look at it and drew the conclusion closest to the patient''s condition. This level, amazing, can be said to be fast and accurate! Chapter 598 "Can we draw the conclusion of the first patient?" Tu cangcangcang smiles and looks at the diagnosis report given by Ye Feng, and asks Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan with a smile. Zeng Qipei looked ugly and nodded. Accident. This must be an accident. This kid is just lucky, hit by accident, the next patient, he can''t be so relaxed. "For the first patient''s inspection test, the correct players are Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu..." Holding the list, Tu cangcangcang first said the names of the contestants who gave the answers that met the test results. Then he turned the front and said slowly, "the wrong students are Li Qi, Xu Bai, fan Jun..." Directly announce the name of the player who made the wrong judgment What a cruel game! Seeing that every time Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang recites a name, a contestant''s face is livid and his head is lowered. The crowd in the square can''t help but feel a sense of urgency. Each mistake means that the wrong contestant is one step closer to being eliminated. "Next, start the second test." Tu cangcangcang didn''t look at the expression of those failed players, and waved his hand to signal the second patient to go on the stage. The second patient was also very young, a young man in his twenties. He was well proportioned, and there was nothing unusual between his five senses. And this young man is also very funny. When the contestants look at him, he also nods slightly to the contestants from time to time, picks up the mineral water bottle in his hand and sips a sip, just like reviewing the contestants in turn. "So leisurely, his facial features look normal. The young man must have been misled and misled by three headmasters who deliberately found a patient who was not ill." Seeing the young people''s appearance, many of the contestants showed their confidence and made a conclusion immediately. But although they had a conclusion in their hearts, they did not dare to write the conclusion on paper after the first patient''s incident. Isn''t this man sick?! Not only these contestants, but also Mo Tianshu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, showing a look of embarrassment. The young man looks good, without any significant discomfort, and it is difficult to judge whether he is ill. Shasha While he was thinking hard, he heard the voice of writing next to him. Looking back, he found that Ye Feng had started writing a report while everyone was still thinking. How can he be so fast! Mo Tianshu frowned slightly, and his self-confidence was suddenly a little disordered. Writing fast doesn''t mean he is right! Can''t mess up, there is still hope to win! After taking a deep breath, Mo Tianshu closed his eyes and began to carefully recall the situation of young people. Got it! A moment later, his eyes lit up. After another look at the young man, he began to write the report with a relaxed look. Five minutes later, Tu cangcangcang collected the second batch of reports. This time, she and Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan did not go to see the reports of the other contestants. Instead, they put Ye Feng''s and Mo Tianshu''s reports together for the first time. "There is no problem with the patient''s facial features and posture, but since he entered the square, he has been drinking water continuously with very short intervals. Now the weather is not hot, the patient in a short period of time to drink a whole bottle of water, and after drinking water, there is anxiety performance. This shows that the patient has dry throat, thirst, dry mouth symptoms. The patient''s disease is due to deficiency of liver and kidney yin A few short lines with crisp content. And as in the first scene, Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu judge the same disease. The only difference is that when Ye Feng saw the patient bring water to the stage and drank the first sip, he judged it; while Mo Tianshu did not make a diagnosis until the patient had drunk a bottle of water. After watching, Zeng Qipei opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. As soon as the patient came on the stage, the guy found out the cause of the disease through a tiny but extremely difficult to detect detail of drinking water. How good should he be in the field of inspection before he could do it?! If not all the patients were decided by him, Tu cangcangcang and Li Feifan by drawing lots, and the results were sealed after the lottery. Even the three of them did not know which patient was going to play, he would almost doubt that Ye Feng was cheating. This one, will not be like yesterday''s two, hang At the thought of this, Zeng Qipei''s self-confident heart suddenly began to get nervous, and he was also inexplicably a little nervous. Although Li Feifan is silent, his eyes turn back and forth on Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu. That look, like a gambler wandering between two dice cups, deciding which body to bet on. "Next, announce the result of the second game. The correct players are Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu..." After Tu cangcangcang finished the examination, he released the test results again. This time, more people made mistakes, and there were also players who made mistakes twice in a row.Those people''s expressions, become difficult to see the extreme. But although they are unwilling, but the heart is helpless. Medical skills are no more than others. There are only right and wrong. There is no middle option. To be able to judge the patient''s condition is strength. If you can''t judge it, it''s incompetent. Ding Ling Can be in the atmosphere depressed, Tu cangcangcangcang ready to let the third patient play, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly sounded a burst of buzz. How can the evil woman choose to call herself at this time? After apologizing to Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang and smiling, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and scanned his eyes. He hung up the phone and planned to return it to her after the test was over. "Xu Qing is in our hands. We will go to Tianhua manor in half an hour, or we will wait for her to collect her corpse!" But the phone just hung up, and before he put the phone back in his pocket, a text message came. What?! With a glance, Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly covered with a cold color, and people stood up from their seats. Although the content of the message was simple, he could tell from the four words "Tianhua Manor" that the message was not a prank of Xu Qing, but that the people of the Earth Spirit sect came to the door! From Wang Tao''s means, we can see what kind of people the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect are. Xu Qing fell into their hands, I''m afraid he has suffered a lot! "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Seeing Ye Feng rise suddenly, Zeng Qipei frowned and asked in a cold voice. Go, or not? If ye Feng had not heard of it, his expression was constantly changing. If you leave now, it means abstaining and Tongren Medical University will lose all hope of winning the championship. But if you don''t rush to Tianhua manor immediately, Xu Qing will be in danger. "Ye Feng, what can I do for you?" Tu cangcangcang eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Ye Feng in doubt. She can see that Ye Feng seems to have encountered something difficult. What to do?! Ye Feng''s eyes changed. After a little hesitation, he looked up at TU cangcangcang and said in a deep voice: "headmaster Tu, can you let all the remaining eight patients come up at one time and let us make a judgment?" Chapter 599 what? Let the rest of the patients come up for judgment at one time? Is this guy crazy? As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the square exploded. Both the contestants and the students watching the battle all looked at him like a madman. Using inspection alone to check a patient''s condition, which makes people stressed enough, but Ye Feng actually wants to let the patient''s whole brain come up for testing, which is not crazy, what is it. Even Tu cangcangcang also looked at Ye Feng in doubt, and did not know how he would suddenly put forward such a request. But what she can feel is that Ye Feng seems to have encountered something burning. Otherwise, he would not be so anxious for time. "Who do you think you are and are free to break the rules of the game? If you don''t want to participate in the competition, you can quit! " But without waiting for Tu cangcangcang to ask Ye Feng''s secret, Zeng Qipei slaps the table and yells coldly. "Mr. Zeng, why are you so angry? Maybe it''s better for us to ask ye if something urgent happens After Li Feifan''s eyes turned, he began to play with a smile. This old guy is awed by Ye Feng''s strength. I''m afraid it''s unreliable! Hearing this, Zeng Qipei''s eyes suddenly jumped. "Ye Feng, what happened to you? If it''s really urgent, we can accommodate you according to our discretion. " Tu cangcangcang takes advantage of this opportunity to ask Ye Feng. "If you agree to my request that all the patients be tested, I don''t care how long it will take for the rest of the competitors to see them, but I can shorten my time to 10 minutes!" Ye Feng did not reply to Tu cangcangcang, but came to a crisp and neat sentence. Boom! This time, the scene completely exploded. If ye Feng asked all the patients to come to the stage for a test, it would be a bomb to the letter! Ten minutes, eight patients, even a master of medicine for decades, I''m afraid they can''t do it? The boy is so big that he dares to say such words! Zeng Qipei was also stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt thirsty. Promise him, promise him, this is the best chance to turn the tables! And in his mind, also began to have a voice constantly hovering. He did not believe that Ye Feng could do it. And the inspection pays attention to a calm, can see the details, Ye Feng so hasty, inevitably will not be busy in the error. "Ye Feng, you should think about it carefully. No matter how urgent the matter is, it''s not too bad for a while, isn''t it?" Li Feifan laughs and persuades Ye Feng. After just two tests, he felt more and more that Ye Feng was stronger than Mo Tianshu. And before there are those rumors about Ye Feng, I''m afraid it''s not tu cangcangcang who pushed them out, but he really has such ability. There is no limit to the future of a young man with such amazing medical skills at such an age. It can be said that it is extremely stupid to oppose such a person. Therefore, he wants to take this opportunity to change his image in Ye Feng''s heart, sell him personal feelings and get along well in the future. This old man! After hearing Li Feifan''s words, Zeng Qipei''s anger and betrayal by Li Feifan burst out. At the same time, he also decided to seize this opportunity and not give Ye Feng the chance to change his mind. "Headmaster Li, since Ye Feng is so confident, why should we give him a chance to have a try. In ten minutes, eight patients were examined. If successful, it would be a small miracle in the history of traditional Chinese Medicine... " Thinking of this, Zeng Qipei sneered. Zeng Qipei was really shameless. He just objected clearly and said that he would break the rules. But as soon as Ye Feng said that the time would be shortened, he immediately changed his mind. Turning over one''s face is like turning over a book! "Ye Feng, are you sure?" Tu cangcangcang hesitated a little, in line with the trust of Ye Feng, asked in a deep voice. "I''m sure." Ye Feng full of confidence nodded. "Good." Tu cangcangcangcang closed his eyes a little, then looked at Li Feifan and Zeng Qipei and said, "two principals, let''s give Ye Feng this opportunity? Let him visit other patients for 10 minutes. As for the rest of the competitors, how about the time? " "Good!" This is what Zeng Qipei and others said. After hearing the words, they were pleased. After they had made a decision, they were impatient to say to the logistics personnel: "let me know and let all the other patients come to me." Logistics personnel hesitated to Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang, saw her nod, this only informed the patient to go on stage together.What happened to Ye Feng? Why is he in such a hurry? Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng nervously, hands twisted together. "I''ll be there right away. If you dare to touch her half a hair, I''ll kill you all over the land!" After taking a deep breath and sitting down, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and quickly returned to a short message. At the moment of sending short messages, eight patients filed into the square and stood in front of the contestants. There was a great difference in the age of the patients. There were old people with white hair and even a baby in their infancy. Here we go! Ye Feng gently exhaled a breath, eyes like lightning, to each patient after a glance, then lowered his head, began to write. So fast?! Seeing Ye Feng''s action, all the faces in the field were shocked, and a layer of surprise appeared on their faces. "All right. I hand in my paper A moment later, Ye Feng stood up and put the report in front of Zeng Qipei, who was looking forward to it. He said in a deep voice, "can I go now?" "Go ahead." The faster Ye Feng finished, the more happy Zeng Qipei was. How could he stop him? He raised his hand to signal that he could leave. Ye Feng immediately turned around and strode out of the hospital. As he passed the crowd, he shook his head to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who were full of concern on their small faces, indicating that they did not have to worry about themselves, and quickly disappeared in the hospital. "Mr. Tu, your proud master, why don''t you take a look at it?" After seeing Ye Feng leave, Zeng Qipei pushes the report given by Ye Feng to Tu cangcangcang, and laughs ironically. "He is not my disciple. I can''t train such a disciple." Tu cangcangcang shook his head and pushed the report aside. "Since you don''t look at it, I''ll have a look." Li Feifan laughs and takes the report. Although the time is short, the writing on the report is still vigorous and powerful. Just looking at the words, Li Feifan nodded slightly. After a closer look at the contents of the report, Li Feifan leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a long time, he turned his head slowly and arched his hand toward Tu cangcangcang. His face was filled with mixed feelings and said: "Mr. Tu, I''m convinced! If you can have such a disciple, you Tongren medical university should be the leader of Huaxia Medical College again! " Chapter 600 What did he write that made Li Feifan give such a high evaluation? Zeng Qipei was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he reached out and took the inspection report in Li Feifan''s hand. But after a few glances, his fingers began to tremble and the tissue in his hand was as heavy as gold. "This man''s face is yellowish and black, his earrings are dry and black, and his kidney essence is depleted..." "This person''s shape is as usual, but his eyes sometimes go up, and he likes to squint. He is the internal movement of liver wind..." "The baby''s nose is inflamed with slight redness, listless and listless, and the cheek is slightly red, which is the accumulation of pathogenic heat in the lung..." Lines of strong and powerful characters, penetrating into the cause of all patients out. And every inference is exactly the same as the standard answer in their hands. If eight patients come to a conclusion after two or three hours of inspection, it''s nothing However, Ye Feng only took less than 10 minutes, which also included the time for writing the report. This also means that Ye Feng''s eyes should be on each patient''s body for about a minute. In just a minute, you can see the cause Even if it''s a machine, it can''t be done! Zeng Qipei was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. For the first time, he met such a powerful doctor, and for the first time he began to sweat Mo Tianshu''s next competition and began to feel uneasy for him. "Mr. Tu, if ye Feng has time in the future, can you let him give a lesson to the contestants of Tanya Medical College and talk about his experience in inspection?" Li Feifan sighed for a long time, and looked at TU cangcangcang with mixed feelings. Although the competition among the top three is not over yet, Li Feifan has already begun to feel regret for agreeing to Zeng Qipei''s provocation. Even if ye Feng''s performance in the next few games is not as good as expected, but relying on the inspection alone, it is enough to smile at apricot forest. How he hoped his Tanya medical college could have a student like Ye Feng. But for many years, he has never met any such genius. But it also made him admire in the heart and the venomous of Tu cangcangcang''s eyes. He inquired about Ye Feng''s details, and knew that this guy had failed the exam. He was directly recruited into Tongren Medical University by Tu cangcangcang. If you were him, you would never have such courage. "Easy to say, easy to say, as long as Ye Feng agrees, I will let him help." Tu cangcangcangcang is so smart that he can''t hear that Li Feifan''s asking Ye Feng to give a lecture is false. The relationship with Tanya Medical College and Tongren Medical University is true. He nods with a smile. "Mr. Tu, I didn''t expect you to find a good student." Seeing this, Zeng Qipei said with a bitter smile, but his tone was sour. Originally thought that Mo Tianshu came to participate in the competition, is sure to win; but who knows, actually killed a Ye Feng halfway! "There are some who can meet but not ask for." Tu cangcangcang, as if he didn''t hear the sour taste in Zeng Qipei''s words, smiles, waits for a moment, looks at the time, and says, "it''s time, everyone bring up your report." In a large sigh, the report was collected by the logistics personnel and delivered to the three people. "Mo Tianshu, all right." After seeing Mo Tianshu''s report, Tu cangcangcang looked at Zeng Qipei with a smile and said, "headmaster Zeng, your disciples are also good." Zeng Qipei was embarrassed with a smile. It was indeed very good that Mo Tianshu could judge the cause of all the patients through inspection, but it was a pity that he spent several times as much time as Ye Feng. The results are the same, but the consumption of time is very different, winning or losing is obvious. But for the sake of his disciples and the HeXie Medical College, he could only resist the bitterness in his heart and said with a smile to Tu cangcangcang: "President Tu, this competition is about the accuracy of the judgment results, not the time-consuming length. Since Tianshu is all right, is it also the first?" How cheeky the goods are! Such words can be well said! As soon as this language came out, Li Feifan immediately looked at Zeng Qipei with contempt and disdain. Mo Tianshu is all right, but the time is a long way longer than Ye Feng. Zeng Qipei is so good that Mo Tianshu and Ye Feng are tied for the first place. Isn''t he ashamed? Moreover, he can be sure that if Mo Tianshu''s length of time is changed with Ye Feng''s, Zeng Qipei is afraid that he would not agree to let Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu rank first. "Rules are rules. That''s it." Tu cangcangcang hesitated a little, and then calmed down. Justice is in the hearts of the people. Even if Mo Tianshu takes the first place, people''s eyes are bright. Who is the real first? Naturally, there is a consensus! The paper was marked quickly, and soon after, the results of the third round of tests came out. This time, as many as ten people were eliminated. He Xie Medical College and Tanya Medical College eliminated three people each, while Tongren Medical University eliminated four.In addition to the three people who were eliminated yesterday, there are only three players left in Tongren Medical University, including Ye Feng! However, there are still six students in Hexie Medical College, and there are five in Tanya medical college. If ye Feng didn''t show up, Tongren Medical University would have been defeated like a mountain Tu cangcangcangcang sighed, but when her eyes fell on Jingtian and Jiang Yuxin, who were watching the battle, she was full of hope. The old generation may be unbearable, but under the leadership of Ye Feng, the new generation is bound to emerge. When these people stand on the stage, Tongren Medical University will still be the same as the former Tongren Medical University! "In this competition, Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu both answered correctly, so they tied for the first place!" Just then, Li Feifan announced the result of the competition. Tied for first? That means Ye Feng only took eight minutes to answer all the questions correctly! As soon as the voice fell, the scene was noisy, followed closely, and all the people''s eyes fell on Mo Tianshu. That a line of vision, let Mo Tianshu feel all over is a needle prick the same pain. Although he finally got the first place this time, he thought it was better not to get it! Such a first, there is no joy of winning, only the pain of being crushed and the humiliation of opportunism. He has won the first place countless times, but never once has he been humiliated like this. Even he had some doubts. If Ye Feng knew that he was actually the first in the list, would he also feel that it was humiliating to be ranked first with people like him. ¡­¡­ Mo Tianshu''s suspicions are too much to worry about. At the moment, Ye Feng has no time to think so much. After leaving the Affiliated Hospital, he goes straight to Tianhua manor. The seal on the door was intact, and the door was locked. It didn''t look like someone had entered. But the more so, the more Ye Feng is sure that the person who kidnapped Xu Qing is definitely a person of the Earth Spirit clan! Apart from the ancient warriors, there are no kidnappers who can do such high and low things. It''s just from the Earth Spirit sect to investigate the truth. What level of ancient warrior will it be? Looking at the fence, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a bit of doubt, but then, he took out the hundred steel-making long knife that he got from the goatee from Yaowang ring, and climbed over the fence without hesitation. No matter who the Earth Spirit sect comes from, he will try his best to fight for Xu Qing. Chapter 601 "On time! It seems that I did not guess wrong. This little girl has a special relationship with you... " As soon as Ye Feng came to the door, an old voice came from the hall. What a keen hearing! When Ye Feng heard the voice, his expression was slightly awe inspiring. The only way to know that he was close to him was to judge by hearing. However, he did not intend to hide his tracks and approach quietly, so it doesn''t matter whether he was found by the other party. He pushed the door open with a stab and then looked into the hall. Glancing over, Ye Feng sees Xu Qing tied in the corner of the hall. His body is covered with hemp ropes and is covered with blood. His mouth is blocked by a rag. After seeing Ye Feng, he makes a whine. Beside Xu Qing, there is an old man with gray hair. Although the whip was old, it was still a little sharp and dirty. She was tortured See the appearance of Xu Qing, the blood on Ye Feng''s body instantly boils, the eyeground kills a machine to expose. "It''s me who killed Wang Tao. What''s the ability to attack a woman if you want to attack me?" Standing before and after Qin Ming''s face, Ye Feng calmly looks at his eyes and says coldly. "There is love and righteousness." Qin Ming gave a ferocious smile at his words. He gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, and then said coldly, "I don''t have the habit of doing things with women, especially the identity of this woman is somewhat special. But it''s a pity that she refused to say who killed my apprentice. I had to use some extraordinary means and spent the whole night to force out the question from her The evil woman was tortured all night in order not to expose herself Ye Feng heart can not help but a pain, looking at Xu Qing with guilt. Especially when he thought that, according to the time estimation, Xu Qing was kidnapped after he left Lanhua apartment, he felt more guilty. If he could stay a little longer at that time, Xu Qing might not have such bad luck. "Are you sure you killed Wang Tao?" After staring at Ye Feng and scanning up and down a little, Qin Ming has some doubts in his eyes and asks. From Ye Feng''s body, he can''t feel the breath of any ancient martial arts practitioner. But Wang Tao is a Xuan level ancient warrior. Although his strength is poor, he is not what ordinary people can deal with. "Wang Tao is the female college students who kidnap just to condense Yin evil spirit for you." Ye Feng said concisely. "You are indeed Hearing this, Qin Ming thoroughly confirmed Ye Feng''s identity. If he had not killed Wang Tao himself, he would never have known the secret of condensed Yin evil spirit. But what still puzzled him was how the young man, who seemed to have no accomplishments, killed Wang Tao and made those huge cutting marks. "Throw away the knife in your hand!" Although confused, but out of caution, Qin Ming''s whip entangled Tu Qing''s neck and motioned Ye Feng to throw away his long knife. Without hesitation, Ye Feng raised his hand and threw the knife in his hand to the ground. Brush! Before the knife landed, Qin Ming lifted his hand, and a strong spirit flew out and rolled the long knife into his own hands. The internal Qi is released and the object can be photographed. This old guy has a high cultivation! Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t help but jump. According to his estimation, Qin Ming''s accomplishments are at least in the later stage of the prefecture level. He has never met such a master of ancient martial arts. "Baigang...." After he gently buckled his finger to the knife, Qin Ming''s face showed a trace of disdain and said, "stand up straight, let me seal your acupoints." This old man is so cautious! Ye Feng''s heart slightly startled, but at the moment Xu Qing''s life in the other party''s hands, he can only according to the words of the chest. Hiss! When Qin Ming saw this, he raised his finger, and a few strong Qi flew out and touched several acupoints on his chest that blocked the circulation of blood and Qi. Ha ha ha When the acupoints were sealed, Ye Feng felt that his body was filled with lead and became very heavy. But although this kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but he can''t help laughing in his heart. Qin Mingfeng''s acupoints obstruct the movement of Qi and blood. If an ancient warrior was pointed on these acupoints, his internal power would not work. But he is different. What he cultivates is mana. There is another channel. Blocking these acupoints doesn''t work for him. And as long as he wants to, as long as the mana moves, he can open these acupoints and orifices. "Take off your clothes, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to this little girl." After sealing Ye Feng''s acupoints, Qin Ming still felt dissatisfied and said coldly again. "Believe me, you will regret it!" Ye Feng looks at Qin Ming coldly, then takes off his clothes and stands naked in front of him.Head is tied tightly by a whip, Xu Qing can only look at Ye Feng''s body. The well-defined muscles, as well as the ferocious monster between the legs, make Xu Qing blush and burn. Seeing that Ye Feng has nothing else in his body, Qin Ming''s vigilance is completely put down. No matter how Ye Feng killed Wang Tao, he has now been sealed off the acupoint where his internal power is running, and his whole body has been stripped completely. He has no weapons available, that is, the fish on the chopping board. "Well, you can go and die!" After a ferocious smile, Qin Ming''s wrist moved, and the whip around Xu Qing''s neck was like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole. With the cold wind, he flew towards Ye Feng''s neck. Not good! Xu Qing saw the situation, a heavy heart, instinctively want to close his eyes. Qin Ming''s strength is so high that she knows that the whip is extremely strange. It is not only flexible, but also inlaid with some metal pieces on the edge, which is very sharp. If be entangled solid by this, I''m afraid the next second, Ye Feng''s head and neck will be separated. Finally, this is the chance! It''s worth the camouflage I''ve been carrying out since I entered Tianhua Manor! Whip hit, Ye Feng face not only can not see fear, even the corner of the mouth also raised a touch of arc. "It''s you who are going to die! Come on At the same time, Ye Feng''s magic power is running, breaking through the blocked acupoints, and following him, he makes a movement, and a stack of wind blade runes fly down from the medicine King''s ring. The rune paper, like a withered leaf, fluttered in the wind and instantly turned into more than ten sharp blades, and rushed to Qin Ming. "What means is this? Who the hell are you? " When the wind blade is in the air, Qin Ming''s eyes flash with fear. He waves a whip to resist, and exclaims in surprise. He couldn''t understand how Ye Feng broke through his blocked acupoints, nor could he understand how Ye Feng, who had become a naked fish, could conjure up so many talismans that could be turned into wind blades. But he felt that these wind blades were obviously the originators of the huge cutting marks that he had found during his investigation in Tianhua manor! Chapter 602 "Damn it! Who the hell are you? What means is that? " Qin Ming brandishes his whip and bombards the wind blade to fight for time to escape. At the same time, he roars in horror. After so many years of wandering around, he has seen many experts and had many experiences of escaping from death, but he has never seen such strange means as Ye Feng. This means, even beyond his cognitive category. Boom! The sharp blade was swept by Qin Ming''s whip filled with internal power. However, life was bombarded into pieces and disappeared. The late strength of prefecture level is really extraordinary! Ye Feng saw the corner of his eye, from his beginning to display the wind blade symbol, the attack of the wind blade was stopped for the first time. But Ye Feng didn''t find it strange. The best talismans are written with the blood of fierce beasts, and the ones he now takes out are only written in cinnabar. Their power is limited. They are OK against the Xuan level and the middle stage of the prefecture level, but they are not able to cope with the later stage of the prefecture level. In particular, Qin Ming is not an idle late stage of prefecture level, but a master who has been famous for a long time. "Ha ha ha..." Qin Ming was stunned at first. Then he looked up and laughed. He danced the whip in his hand and protected his whole body firmly. Although the blade is sharp, it will break immediately when it touches the whip. In a flash, more than a dozen blades were pulled into pieces by Qin Mingsheng and scattered on the ground. However, although it blocked most of the wind blades, Qin Ming''s shoulder was still cut by a wind blade. The fierce attack tore a wound on his shoulder. The blood overflowed, the split flesh turned outward like a child''s lips, and some dense white bones could be seen vaguely. Although the injury is very serious for ordinary people, it is only a skin wound for the ancient warrior, which is not a big problem. "Boy, I think you can be arrogant in time! Die After reaching out to seal the acupoint on his shoulder, Qin Ming shook his whip and sneered. Although Ye Feng''s blade is extraordinary, he feels that it seems to be a kind of consumable. After throwing so many pieces, Ye Feng''s stock has been emptied. As long as you take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and then search his body carefully, you will find the truth of making this huge blade and hiding things. "Kill me? Do you deserve it? " Although the wind blade Rune in his hand has been used up, Ye Feng doesn''t see any fear on his face. Instead, he stares at Qin Ming and laughs. "What else can you do besides this?" Qin Ming sneered. "Look what''s behind you!" Ye Feng touched his nose, smile more and more playful. This kid is cheating me Qin Minggang wants to look back, but soon feels Ye Feng is playing a trick. Wheezing Wheezing But at this time, along his back suddenly came a heavy breathing sound, that kind of sound, not human voice at all. What''s more, Qin Ming also found that Xu Qing''s eyes were widened at the moment, and his eyes were full of shock. "What?" In front of the strange situation, Qin Ming is stunned. Then he looks up. The moment he raises his head, he sees a huge claw and takes a picture of it. He wanted to take out the whip to resist, but the claw was too fast, and he had no defense at all before, so he had no time to take any defensive measures. PA Ji Then, a burst of sound like a watermelon fell on the ground suddenly sounded, and Qin Ming''s head on his shoulders became like a leaky ball, hanging askew around his neck. When he fell down slowly, he was covered with scales and armor, and looked like a bear''s bottom. this fierce beast was the one Ye Feng had just used to attack Qin Ming by using the wind blade talisman to attack Qin Ming and use the beast control order to release the beast. Gold swallowing beast is a four level fierce beast, and its strength is almost equal to that of heaven level. Although Qin Ming''s strength is strong enough, how can it be its opponent? What''s more, it also beats Qin Ming by surprise. On the way to Tianhua manor, Ye Feng has carefully considered the whole process of action. Because Xu Qing is in the other party''s hands, and the people from the Earth Spirit sect are not ordinary people, it is unrealistic to attack by force. Moreover, we should consider the situation that the wind blade Fu Wan Yi does not work on the enemy. So at that time, he made up his mind that when he entered Tianhua manor, he would paralyze the enemy with the long steel-making knife, satisfy the requirements of the enemy as much as possible, so as to let the enemy relax his vigilance, and then kill him with the wind blade charm. And if the wind blade Rune can''t work, then let the gold gobbling beast come. Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s meticulous preparation is not in vain, and the situation has been in his hands. And the final result is almost the same as what he inferred in the car.After looking down at his bloodstained hands, the gold goblin rubbed his claws against Qin Ming''s body. But the claws of the goods were like machetes. After a few strokes, the claws were not cleaned, but the clothes were scratched and stained with more blood. The gold goblin is hot tempered and angry. His paws are like raindrops on Qin Ming, who dirties himself. After a few slaps, Qin Ming''s body becomes fragmented and becomes a pool of blood mud. "Are you ok..." Ye Feng did not care so much, quickly rushed to Xu Qing side, picked up a long knife to cut the rope on her body. "I''m fine..." Xu Qing shook his head and looked at the gold goblin with fear and inexplicably. He leaned against Ye Feng and said in a trembling voice: "this What kind of monster is this? " Although she had heard from old wood''s mouth that there were powerful beasts in the world, she didn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world. She thought that the old wood was talking nonsense. But the gold goblin in front of her made her realize that there were too many things in the world that she didn''t know. What''s more, she''s worried about what to do if the ferocious beast comes up and pats her and Ye Feng into meat sauce. "Don''t worry. I raised this guy. It won''t do us any harm." Ye Feng holds Xu Qing''s shoulder with a smile, warm voice way. Ye Feng has raised such a monster! But why didn''t he see him come in before? Where did Ye Feng hide it? Xu Qing''s heart trembles, strangely looking up at Ye Feng, there is a sense of collapse of world outlook. Roar! Roar! At the same time, the gold goblin looked at the bloodstain on its paws, and pushed the meat paste in front of Ye Feng of Qin Ming Dynasty, and growled discontentedly. "Eat the food How can Ye Feng not see that the goods are in an invitation for merit and reward, but after shaking his head, he makes a gold bar from the medicine King ring and throws it in the past. When the goblin saw the gold bar, its saliva flowed down like a waterfall and began to chew it up. This beast can eat gold bars Xu Qing''s head is chaotic, especially when he sees Qin Ming''s body like meat paste. His face is as white as a piece of paper. He can''t help but hold Ye Feng''s arm to dispel his fear. But when she reached out, she felt something was wrong with her palm. Holding this thing is smaller than the arm, and particularly delicate, and seems to be expanding. Brush! Looking down again, Xu Qing''s face quickly turned bright red like being roasted with charcoal. What she was holding in the palm of her hand was the second monster besides the gold goblin! Chapter 603 "Ah Leng Leng Leng, Xu Qing a scream, and then quickly released the hand, jumped to one side. "What are you afraid of? Yesterday I saw you, today you see me, we will be equal..." Ye Feng hey smile, and then grab the clothes on the ground and start to put on the body. Just now, the touch of Xu Qing''s little hands was too delicate, which made his body a little numb. If he didn''t put on his clothes quickly, maybe the little monster would show his ferocious nature. "You goddamn lecheron!" Xu Qing gnashing his teeth, no matter whether she looks at Ye Feng, or Ye Feng looks at her, it seems that she is the one who suffers losses. Words export, can''t help but affect to the body''s whip wound, her mouth corner pumping, low hum out sound. "I''m sorry..." Ye Feng saw this, put on his clothes three times five times and two times. He took some water from the medicine King''s ring to help Xu Qing wash the wound, and then used his fingertip to pick out some Chunyu Xueji ointment and spread it on the wound. Qin Ming''s whip is not the place, most of the wounds are concentrated near Xu Qing''s chest and shoulder. After washing the open wound with water, his clothes cling to his body and outlines an attractive arc. "Don''t you come..." Xu Qing instinctively wants to resist, but she can''t resist Ye Feng. And when Ye Feng''s fingertips were smeared with the ointment, the cool feeling of the ointment made Xu Qing unable to help but murmur. "I don''t want to say no, but I''m very honest!" Ye Feng took a playful look at her, playing the taste. Xu Qing hears the speech, is also ashamed is angry, fiercely glared at Ye Feng one eye. Roar! At this time, the gold goblin had eaten all the gold bars into his stomach and roared at the leaf maple, hoping to get another one. "Help me do one thing, give you one, how can I give you so much to eat..." Ye Feng speechless Chong swallow gold beast rolled a white eye, run the beast control order to put it in. The belly of the goods is like a bottomless pit. Although Ye Feng has a rich family background, if you want to make it full, you have to lose everything. The monster disappeared Xu Qing looks around in surprise. He doesn''t know where the giant gold swallowing beast is. "In this thing." Ye Feng took out the animal control order and shook it. Then he said with a smile, "how about, now do you believe what I said to you before? There are some things you haven''t seen, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing in the world. " Xu Qing nodded, the fact is in front of her now even if she wants to refute Ye Feng. "So you may not believe what others say, but you must believe what I say. Listen to me. You won''t lose. " Ye Feng smile, and then sincerely look at Xu Qing: "thank you." The disaster that Xu Qing met was a disaster of no mistake, and it was caused by him. After being kidnapped by Qin Ming, Xu Qing can also tell that he killed Wang Tao. Xu Qing didn''t do this. Instead, he was tortured by Qin Ming for a night before he told the truth. "But I still betrayed you..." Xu Qing shook his head bitterly. She had intended not to tell the truth no matter how tortured by Qin Ming, but when Qin Ming said that if she did not tell the truth again, she would break her body, and she had no choice but to compromise. "It''s not a betrayal. You do it because you can''t do it." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, saying that he didn''t mind these things at all. Then he said sincerely, "promise me, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you don''t have to hesitate or think about what to sell or not to sell. Tell me at the first time that you don''t put yourself in danger!" Don''t put yourself in danger He cares about me, cares about me Xu Qing was stunned. He looked at Ye Feng with consternation. For a while, he felt dizzy. "Not good!" But all of a sudden, Xu Qing patted his head, showing a touch of tension in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing doubtfully, does not understand how she this expression. Xu Qingshen said: "there are two people who kidnapped me. In addition to him, there are also his apprentice Tang Xin." Two people?! But why did he only see Qin Ming when he entered Tianhua manor, but not Tang Xin? Ye Feng has some doubts. According to his mental strength and alertness, it is impossible for him to find a living man. "The guy named Tang Xin seems to have a crush on a girl. After pressing your information out of my mouth, he goes to catch the girl and says that he is going to take her back to the Mountain Gate..." Xu Qing explained, then pondered for a while and said, "I remember he made a phone call and asked a person named brother Xue about the girl. The girl seems to be in Qingyuan University, surnamed su... " Qing Yuan University, surnamed suYe Feng smell speech, in the eye murderous opportunity Teng ground burns up, word by word way: "Su Xiaoqin!" "Yes, that''s the name." Xu Qing nodded, and then looked at Ye Feng doubtfully: "do you know her?" She felt that Ye Feng seemed to care about the girl very much. "We are from a village. We grew up together since childhood." Ye Feng was concise and comprehensive, and then said, "how long has Tang Xin left Tianhua manor?" That''s childhood sweetheart Xu Qing sour way: "he was before you started, now should have been in Qingyuan University." Damn it! Ye Feng''s five fingers suddenly pinched, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. I hope Xiao Qin can remember his words and bring the amulet and wind blade amulet on his body! After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng looked at Xu Qing and said, "how are you now? Can you go to Qingyuan university with me?" "Good!" Xu Qing hesitated for a moment and then nodded. Although the whiplash she suffered was painful, it was also a skin injury, not fatal. And she wants to see what the girl who grew up with Ye Feng looks like. After supporting Xu Qing out of Tianhua manor, Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone and starts to call Su Xiaoqin. But in the past, although we could get through, no one answered. Frowning a little, Ye Feng dialed Liu Yiyi. This time, the phone was connected to Liu Yiyi: "brother Xiao Feng, have you not called me for a long time? Where do you want me to play? " "Where is celery?" "It''s not easy to give me a call, but also to find Xiao Qin, Xiao Feng, you are really boring..." Liu Yiyi murmured discontentedly, and then said, "and you let Xiao Qin go to highland group for internship, why don''t you let me also help?" This little girl is really on the bar with Xiao Qin. Everything should be compared Ye Feng burst into a bitter smile, and then said anxiously, "Xiao Qin is in danger. Where is she? Tell me quickly!" "Celery in danger?" Liu Yiyi was stunned and then said in a hurry: "we just finished class. Xiao Qin went to highland group by bike. Let me think about it. When she left, she said that she was in a hurry. She had to take a short cut to cross the little green lake park! " Little green lake park! Ye Feng looks a Lin, this time point in the park will not be too many people, it is the most suitable place to tie people! Chapter 604 "Brother Feng, I''ll go to find Xiao Qin..." After hearing that Su Xiaoqin is in danger, Liu Yiyi completely forgets about robbing her boyfriend and says nervously. "You are always honest and stay at school. Believe me, Xiao Qin will be OK!" Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive. After telling Liu Yiyi not to mess around, he hung up the phone. A su Xiaoqin may be kidnapped, it is enough to make him confused, he can''t let Liu Yiyi have a long time. After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng calls Wei Qingxuan again and asks if Su Xiaoqin has arrived at Highland fund. After getting a negative answer, Ye Feng hangs up again without waiting for Wei Qingxuan to ask. Is this guy babysitting me Wei Qingxuan pinched her five fingers slightly, and her pretty face was sullen. Just want to call back to scold Ye Feng, but think of that night she and Su Xiaoqin saw the picture of Xue Hao and Tang Xin, and then think of Ye Feng''s anxious voice just now, I can''t help but sink. Xiao Qin, is there anything wrong? ¡­¡­ "Do you know little green lake park?" After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng asked Xu Qing around him. "It''s a small wild Lake next to Qingyuan University, which is said to be a park, but it''s actually a piece of abandoned land, and few people usually pass by." Xu Qing was a traffic policeman and a native of Beijing. He was very familiar with the environment. It looks like it''s there! Ye Feng nods and disposes of Qin Ming''s body. After taking his things into Yaowang''s ring, he drives Xu Qing to the roadside. Tianhua manor is relatively remote, surrounded by the same type of manor, few taxis pass by. Waiting left and right, a taxi didn''t come. It''s easy to wait until a big rush comes out of the manor nearby. Ye Feng saw the situation, without thinking directly stood in the middle of the road, blocking the way of the Big Ben. "Boy, you want to die?" The middle-aged driver was scared by Ye Feng, rolled down the window and cursed. "Get out of the car if you don''t want to die!" Thinking that Su Xiaoqin may be in danger now, Ye Feng is too lazy to spend much time. He pinches the reversing mirror and pulls it out of the car body. Is this guy a man or a monster? Looking at the reversing mirror in Ye Feng''s hand, the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and his legs began to tremble. "The police are handling the case. Your car has been expropriated. Wait for our notice to come to the police station to collect it!" At the same time, Xu Qing also took out the police officer''s card, flashed it to the middle-aged man, then stretched out his hand to pull the middle-aged man out of the car and pulled the middle-aged man out of the car. After sitting in the co pilot''s seat, he motioned Ye Feng to get on the bus and leave. Thank you After a low voice to Xu Qing, Ye Feng''s eyes turned red, like a wild animal with angry hair, one foot slammed down the gas pedal, and the car roared away to xiaoqinghu park. It seems that he really cares about the girl named Xiao Qin Everything out of the window quickly retreated, the wind howled, Xu Qing tied the safety belt in a hurry, and looked at Ye Feng''s side face with some bitterness. But soon she turned her head again, with a slight arc in the corners of her mouth. At the moment, the anxious leaf Feng, perhaps and receives the short message to rescue her time, does not have the difference. ¡­¡­ At this time, in xiaoqinghu Park, Su Xiaoqin, who knew nothing about it, was riding a bicycle in a hurry. Anxious, she did not notice, floating in the air in the coat pocket, silent mobile phone is slightly light. "Sister Wei said yesterday that there was a big order for me to see the big scene today. I must not miss When I graduate and learn more from highland foundation, I will be able to help little Feng like sister Yi Xue! " In Su Xiaoqin''s mind, when his mind was wandering, a figure suddenly came out on the road in front of him. Squeak! Su Xiaoqin was shocked by the sudden figure, and quickly squeezed the brake. "I''m sorry I didn''t mean to... " After the car stopped in front of the sudden figure, Su Xiaoqin apologized to the other party in a hurry. However, as soon as the words came out, she could not help being stunned and said, "it''s you..." "See you again..." Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s kind and innocent face, Tang Xin''s eyes showed a bit of bewilderment. He took a step forward. Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s vigilant look at him, he quickly squeezed out a smile and said, "Hello, miss. I''m Tang Xin, a disciple of the Earth Spirit sect. I''m in love with you. I don''t know if you''d like to go to the mountain gate to practice with me and fly together... " "I have people I like, and I can''t understand the mess you''re talking about." Su Xiaoqin shook his head and stepped on his bicycle to leave as soon as possible. She has someone she likes?! Tang Xin didn''t expect Su Xiaoqin to refuse him. When his eyes were cold, he stretched out his hand to hold the handle of his bicycle. After pulling Su Xiaoqin off the car, he threw the car out of the small wild lake two feet away."What do you want? I tell you, my little brother Feng is very good. If you touch me, be careful that he breaks your leg Su Xiaoqin''s legs trembled. He put his hand into his pocket and pinched the rune paper that Ye Feng gave him. Only then did he have some confidence and threatened with panic. "It''s just a layman. What''s good about it? You''ve chosen the wrong person, girl! You must go with me today, whether you like it or not! " Tang Xin is very proud. Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, he sneers and pats Su Xiaoqin''s neck. Su Xiaoqin sees this, hastily raises two hands to block. Hum, a little girl, even want to block me! Tang Xin disdains a smile, and his internal power is running. He wants to beat Su Xiaoqin faintly with one hand, and then take her away. Hum! But at the moment when his palm was about to touch Su Xiaoqin''s arms, an incredible scene appeared. An invisible momentum suddenly spread along Su Xiaoqin''s body, and Shengsheng blocked his attack. Yeah? Is this little girl also an expert in ancient martial arts?! Tang Xin looked at his slightly numb hand in disbelief, and looked at Su Xiaoqin with consternation on his face. He is one of the ten elites of the Earth Spirit sect, and is also a promising candidate to sprint for the seeds of Wudao. He was a young man with metaphysical accomplishments. But now, he can''t even get close to a little girl. "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll be very kind! " Su Xiaoqin panic back, hand tightly holding leaf maple to her wind blade rune. "I''ll see what you want to do!" Tang Xin sneers coldly. He takes 50% of his internal power and pinches Su Xiaoqin''s neck. "Pro!" Su Xiaoqin saw this, closed his eyes, and immediately threw the wind blade Rune out. Hiss! The talisman flew out, and a blade of wind suddenly formed and wiped Tang Xin''s shoulder. This What is this Tang Xin was stunned, trying to extend his arm forward, but suddenly found that he could not control the arm. Bang! His right arm fell through the floor. "You dare to hurt me!" His right arm fell to the ground, and the blood gushed. Tang Xin''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill him: "I''m going to kill you!" Chapter 605 "Die!" Tang Xin roared wildly. His eyes were red with blood. He drew out his long sword and chopped him toward Su Xiaoqin. He thought that it was the little girl''s honor to invite Su Xiaoqin to practice in the Earth Spirit sect according to his status as an ancient warrior. She would gladly accept him, but he was mercilessly rejected by Su Xiaoqin. What made him even more surprised was that he did not succeed in taking Su Xiaoqin away. He even cut off one of his arms by this little girl who had never seen or heard of. The pain of the broken arm made him have no good impression on Su Xiaoqin. He only had endless opportunities to kill her. I wish he could not kill her with one sword. Empress Su Xiaoqin retreated and wanted to dodge, but her speed could not match that of Tang Xin. In the blink of an eye, the sword had reached her body. A flash of cold light, the blade appeared in front of her neck, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps. Hum! At the moment when the blade was about to touch the skin of his neck, a layer of invisible energy spread out again along Su Xiaoqin''s body, shaking the long sword to the back, making Tang Xin''s attack fall through. But different from the first time, Tang Xin felt that the strange smell of Su Xiaoqin had disappeared after this time. This feeling, like something blocking the sword, is a disposable consumable. Now, the defense effect of this thing has been exhausted. The next Su Xiaoqin, like a hermit crab without shell protection, exposes his body under his sword! "Hide! You''re still hiding! I''ll make you worse than death Tang Xin laughs wildly, and the sword changes. The blade greets Su Xiaoqin''s face. It was because of this face that he took a fancy to Su Xiaoqin; now, he wants to destroy this thing. And don''t know why, Tang Xin even felt that when he destroyed Su Xiaoqin''s face with his sword, the cultivation realm in his body showed signs of loosening, and there was a sign of breaking through to the peak from the later stage of Xuan level. Su Xiaoqin wants to retreat, but the sword light of tiger and tiger makes wind around her, which makes her unable to retreat at all. Yes, her eyes are full of bitterness. Brother Feng, it seems that we will meet in the next life! Boom! Boom! But at this time, along the distance, suddenly came a roar of the car engine, and then a black rush, like black lightning, quickly rushed over. Then, the window rolled down, and a black whip came like a winding snake, snatching the time when the sword blade fell on Su Xiaoqin''s face, entangled the sword and threw it into the wild Lake in the distance. This This thing is Seeing the dark cold light, Tang Xin''s eyes suddenly jumped and involuntarily stepped back. He knew the origin of the whip better than anyone else. It''s tanned with Qiu snake tendon. It''s tough and can''t be invaded by water and fire. The whip is slightly embedded with a fine blade made of ten thousand years of cold iron. It''s extremely sharp He has only seen one such whip, which belongs to his master Qin Ming. The whip was loved as a treasure by Qin Ming and never showed to others easily. Moreover, Qin Ming would never do anything to him. But now his sword has been thrown into the wild Lake by the whip originally belonging to Qin Ming. There is only one explanation: Qin Ming is dead and his whip has been taken away! "Celery!" At the same time, after a sudden stop, Ye Feng pushes open the door and jumps down, holding Su Xiaoqin tightly in his arms. "Brother Feng..." Feeling the warmth of Ye Feng''s arms, Su Xiaoqin''s heart, which was about to fly out of his throat, finally fell back to his stomach. Grievances and panic emerged in his heart. He held Ye Feng in his arms and began to cry. Tears wet his shoulders. "Don''t be afraid. Brother Feng is here. I won''t let anyone bully you again." Listening to Su Xiaoqin''s cry, Ye Feng is extremely heartbroken, especially thinking that if he hadn''t arrived in time just now, Su Xiaoqin would have been scratched by a long sword, and the opportunity to kill would have been like a raging sea from the bottom of his heart. "You The old master... " Seeing the whip in Ye Feng''s hand, Tang Xin''s heart pounded wildly. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He was so frightened that he couldn''t say a complete word. "Your master is dead!" Ye Feng sneered and shook his hand. The long whip, like a snake coming out of the cave, entangled Tang Xin''s neck and said coldly, "now you can go down to accompany him!" "You..." Tang Xin is frightened to struggle, but before he can make any action, Ye Feng''s hand shakes, and the whip suddenly tightens. The whip touches the sharp iron pieces, like serration, and Shengsheng pulls Tang Xin''s head off his shoulder. Blood gushed, Tang Xin''s headless body fell to the ground like a wall. His eyes were blank and empty, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. When Qin Ming appeared in the secular world, he thought that he and his master were invincible. Ordinary people like mole ants couldn''t master them at allBut until now, he found that he had made a big mistake. But there is a price to make a mistake, and he has no chance to make up for it. The smell of blood, sitting in the co pilot Xu Qing pale, fingers are constantly shaking. She is a police officer. She has seen a lot of murder scenes. She is very brave. And not long ago, she saw Qin Ming''s head smashed into flesh by a claw of a gold goblin But those, but not at the moment Ye Feng a whip will Tang Xin head from the neck of the picture is terrible! And the more tragic this picture, the more she can be sure that Ye Feng must be very concerned about Su Xiaoqin. Otherwise, he would not have been so angry. "Brother Feng is by your side, don''t be afraid..." After touching Su Xiaoqin''s head, she is sent to the car and asked Xu Qing to help pacify her mood. Ye Feng begins to deal with the body. Although there are few people in xiaoqinghu Park, it is not impossible that no one will come. If someone is found dead here, there will be some trouble at that time. It is better to clean up the park with body burning water. Fumble on Tang Xin''s body, Ye Feng is a little disappointed. There is nothing to cultivate ancient martial arts on the goods, only a mobile phone and a thick stack of money. The phone doesn''t have a password, so you can unlock it by swiping it. After opening the mobile phone, Ye Feng calls up the call record. He remembers Xu Qing saying that Tang Xin called a man named brother Xue, and then came to find Su Xiaoqin. This also shows that there are the remaining evils of these two people in the capital. He must find out the man and let him pay for his mistakes! "Xue Hao Looking at the call record, Ye Feng''s face is gloomy and sneering. At the beginning, at Liu Feifei''s birthday party, he spared the boy, but unexpectedly, he dared to hit the gun. What is this? This is: you can''t live if you are guilty! Chapter 606 Little mouse, you will die! After a sneer, Ye Feng put the mobile phone into his pocket and walked back to the side of the Big Ben. Su Xiaoqin in the car is still wiping tears. What happened just now scared her soul away. In particular, Tang Xin''s face-to-face sword made her feel as if she had made a turn at the gate of hell. Seeing Ye Feng come over, she plunges into Ye Feng''s arms and cries happily. "Don''t be afraid of Xiao Qin. You can''t hurt a single hair of you if you have brother Feng." Ye Feng holds Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder, soft voice comforts way. "Brother Feng, you can''t leave me anymore..." Su Xiaoqin nodded and hugged maple leaf''s waist tightly. She sobbed with rain. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Xu Qing''s heart is full of five flavors. Ye Feng was able to rescue Su Xiaoqin from Tang Xin in time. According to her identity as a policeman, she should have been lucky, but she was not happy at all According to her status as Han Xiaoyun''s best friend, Ye Feng is close to other girls. She should be angry, but she can''t get angry at all Even she felt a little sour in her heart. She was annoyed that when Ye Feng rescued herself from Qin Ming''s hand, she did not like Su Xiaoqin, who is now the same, holding Ye Feng and playing coquetry. "I''ll take you to school and go back to the police to take care of the car." After a moment''s silence, Xu Qing sighed and motioned for Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin to sit in the back row. They stepped on the gas pedal and turned back along the original road, driving to the gate of Qingyuan University. After taking Su Xiaoqin out of the car, Ye Feng lies on the driver''s window and looks at Xu Qing with concern: "are you ok? Do you want me to send you back?" "It''s all skin injuries. It''s much better with your medicine." Xu Qing shook his head and turned to look at Su Xiaoqin, who was still in shock. He said, "go to accompany your childhood sweetheart. I''m afraid that little girl is scared by the things just now." "Thank you. Call me if the other party wants to pay for the car. " Ye Feng thinks that Xu Qing is that kind of careless character, and nods to her with a smile, then releases his hand. It seems that in his heart, I am still not as important as his little green plum Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Qing sighed softly in his heart and took a complex look at Ye Feng, ready to start the car. "Don''t tell Xiaoyun what happened today?" At this time, Ye Feng touched his nose, some perplexed looking at Xu Qing admonished. "If I want to say something, do you think Xiaoyun will still pay attention to you now?" Hearing the word "Xiaoyun", Xu Qing was even more upset. After a light sentence, he slammed down the gas pedal, and the car quickly disappeared in the corner of the street with a roar. What''s the matter with this woman? Did she take gunpowder? Ye Feng scratched his head, some don''t understand, how to save Xu Qing from Qin Ming''s hand, she is still good, but only so much time, people have become like this. However, since Xu Qing can be angry, it shows that the kidnapping should not bring her much shadow. Shrugging, Ye Feng watched the car disappear in the street, and then walked to Su Xiaoqin''s side, holding her hand. When he catches Ye Feng''s hand, Su Xiaoqin holds it tightly like a drowning man and grabs a life-saving straw. His body is also close to Ye Feng''s body. It seems that he is afraid that everything is just a dream. If he releases his hand, he will return to the terrible picture just now. "Xiao Qin, don''t be afraid. With brother Feng around you, no one dares to treat you like that." Ye Feng clenched Su Xiaoqin''s hand, sighed in his heart, and comforted with soft voice. Although there is Ye Feng''s comfort, Su Xiaoqin is still like a frightened bird. Even if there is a car driving around, he is scared to have a small face as white as paper and tightly stick to Ye Feng. The little girl was so frightened this time that she had already hurt her mind. If she was allowed to be frightened like this again, she would be too frightened to do great harm to her spirit. "Brother Feng, I want to sleep with you..." When Ye Feng thinks about how to help Su Xiaoqin get rid of this fear state, Su Xiaoqin suddenly looks up and expects to say. Xiao Qin wants to sleep with me? Ye Feng is stunned. He really didn''t expect Su Xiaoqin to make such a request. "I want to have a good sleep with you as I did last time." Su Xiaoqin didn''t notice the abnormal leaf maple, and trembled. Last time, when Ye Feng took her to rescue Lu Qingqing, she was scared to death. However, she was held by Ye Feng and slept for a night. After feeling the temperature of Ye Feng, her fear subsided. Now she is very eager to be held by Ye Feng and have a good sleep. "OK, let''s go to the hotel. I''ll give you acupuncture and have a good sleep with you." Ye Feng nodded, sleep is indeed the best treatment to dispel fear and relieve fear.Soon, Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin went into the hotel where he had been last time. But the two people who entered the hotel did not find that when they entered the hotel, Liu Yiyi just walked out of the back door of the school and witnessed the scene. Xiao Feng, Xiao Qin, they The two of them actually opened a room Looking at the two people''s back, as well as the hotel signboard, because worried about Su Xiaoqin, and ready to go to xiaoqinghu park to see the situation, Liu Yiyi can''t help but be stunned. How she did not think that the relationship between Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin had progressed to this stage. This scene, let her feel like eating a liuliumei, heart sour. Xiao Qin, although you can take the lead this time, I must win back later! After a long time, Liu Yiyi pinched his fist, as if to boost himself. "Celery, are you better?" For Liu Yiyi that cerebellar bag melon seed misunderstanding, Ye Feng is naturally ignorant, into the room to help Su Xiaoqin acupuncture, asked her concern. Su Xiaoqin hugged Ye Feng like a sloth. Her pale face was more blood colored because of acupuncture, and her eyes were frightened. After nodding, she was somewhat shy and expected: "better, I''m a little sleepy." "Then you sleep, brother Feng with you." Ye Feng holds Su Xiaoqin in his arms and lies on the bed. He puts his arm on her pillow and caresses her hair in a soft voice. Su Xiaoqin nodded obediently, and then nestled in leaf maple''s chest and closed his eyes. Because of acupuncture, she soon fell asleep. But even in her sleep, her eyebrows occasionally wrinkled slightly, and then tightly held Ye Feng''s clothes. Xue Hao, you are so damned! Looking at Su Xiaoqin''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heartache is incomparable, and the cold light under his eyes is more and more thick. Chapter 607 Ye Feng''s arms are particularly warm. After a good sleep, Su Xiaoqin''s fear is completely dispelled. When she woke up, it was dark outside the window, and she had been sleeping from day to midnight. Looking up at Ye Feng''s slightly closed eyes, as well as that knife like side face, Su Xiaoqin''s heart is a burst of sweetness. Although I don''t see little Feng now, he still cares about me After Tian Tian smiles, Su Xiaoqin wants to twist her body for a more comfortable posture and nestle in Ye Feng''s arms. But as soon as she twisted, she felt something against her thigh. "Hiss..." Follow closely, Ye Feng''s closed eyes open, painfully took a breath of cold air. Su Xiaoqin looked down and his face turned red. "Brother Feng, are you ok?" Although shy, but see Ye Feng a face of pain, Su Xiaoqin or concern asked. Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but his face is pumping. The ten fingers are still connected to the heart, what''s more, it''s the toughest and most fragile part of the human body. Hiss "Are you in pain?" Su Xiaoqin saw this, his face showed a thick shame, bowed his head and said: "I blame you, hurt you." This little girl is so pure Ye Feng touched his nose and wanted to explain, but he could not help but have an evil idea in his heart. He said with a sad face: "celery, I suspect you have broken me. You should be responsible for curing it?" This kind of deceiving pure little girl''s words, Ye Feng has a deep sense of guilt. However, if you think about it again, although you and Su Xiaoqin are not sure about the relationship, they are no different from the real lovers. They feel that no matter what they do, they can''t go too far. "But I can''t see a doctor..." Su Xiaoqin didn''t know that Ye Feng was fooling him. He really thought that he hurt Ye Feng and looked at Ye Feng with remorse. Ye Feng''s blood boils and he breathes heavily. "Brother Feng..." Su Xiaoqin feels wrong and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. Ye Feng hugs Su Xiaoqin tightly and sends him a kiss like a storm "Brother Feng, you lied to me, big villain..." When all his clothes were taken off by Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin knew that he had been cheated by Ye Feng. He beat his hands on his chest and spat at what he had just asked him to do. But it''s a small voice, like a mosquito humming. "What, I want to give you a massage..." Ye Feng touched his nose, his old face couldn''t help turning a little red. "Well, bad boy!" Su Xiaoqin spat shyly, then raised his head and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. His eyes were like a pool of spring water. He whispered: "brother Feng, do you want to do that kind of shame with me?" Although they were childhood sweethearts, they knew each other''s body very well, and Ye Feng had massaged her, but when Su Xiaoqin thought of doing something shameful with brother Xiaofeng, and the flesh and spirit were completely integrated, her body still couldn''t help shaking. "Will you?" Ye Feng clenched Su Xiaoqin''s hand and asked in a low voice. He is indeed difficult to control, but he is not willing to force women, especially Su Xiaoqin, who grew up with him in childhood. "I would like to..." After a little hesitation, Su Xiaoqin nodded heavily. At that time, when she was almost hit by Tang Xin''s sword, she had only one thought in her head, that is, she would never see brother Feng again The edge of life and death, let her feel that there are so many regrets between herself and Ye Feng. She was afraid that she would encounter such a thing again and that she had no time to have more with Ye Feng. Therefore, she did not want to wait with reserve, but wanted to summon up the courage to take the initiative, not to leave regret for life. "But it will hurt the first time. Are you afraid?" Ye Feng clenched Su Xiaoqin''s hand and asked. "I''m not afraid!" Su Xiaoqin said with a firm face. Follow closely, her warm lips, toward the chest of leaf maple, kiss down. Aunt Wang, you can chop me with a kitchen knife, but today I still have to fight Where can Ye Feng bear it? He threw himself in his arms and hugged Su Xiaoqin. After a kiss, he went straight to the theme. Although the women in her own family are distressed, Ye Feng is extremely gentle and gentle, but even so, at the moment of contact, Su Xiaoqin''s slender and tight legs still trembled violently, and tears were left in her pain: you come and go, after a good time of warm preservation, the cloud goes to rain to rest. Incomparably tired of the two people, leaning against each other after the heart, and deep sleep. This sleep, sleep is the most secure, whether Su Xiaoqin or Ye Feng, are so! Chapter 608 Wake up in the morning by the alarm clock, Ye Feng opens his eyes, and finds Su Xiaoqin shrinking in his arms like a cat, looking at him shyly like spring water. That shy with pretty eyes, let Ye Feng can''t help but come to a very gentle morning greetings. This time, although much better than last night, with the feeling of doing this thing, but more still tear like pain. But even so, the pain did not affect Su Xiaoqin''s deep sense of belonging. As a simple and traditional girl, this kind of thing happened, let her really have a sense of belonging to the soul, like the figure of Ye Feng, from there more deeply imprinted in her soul. Even after the rain, she felt that she had no regrets in this life. As for the fear of yesterday''s near death, it is also because of this joy and satisfaction, all washed away. After all is over, Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin get up and clean up, ready to go to the competition and class. Seeing the spot of blood plum on the white bed sheet, Su Xiaoqin was so shy that she could hardly stand up. But Ye Feng, stretched out his hand and put the precious sheet of Su Xiaoqin into Yaowang ring. This is his and celery''s beautiful memory, should not be washed away by the hotel, but should be preserved. Although she had been massaged by Ye Feng before going out, Su Xiaoqin still felt so painful that she didn''t dare to take big steps when she went out. She only dared to follow Ye Feng with small steps. Especially when she checked out of the room, her ears were so red that she almost dropped into the water. She was too shy to lift her head. "Have some breakfast, and then I''ll take you back to the dorm, and then go to the top three." After leaving the hotel, Ye Feng took Su Xiaoqin to a breakfast stand and asked for two bowls of millet porridge and a cage of steamed stuffed buns. "Xiao Feng, Xiao Qin, you are also having breakfast here?! Are you all right, Xiao Qin? " Two people just sat down not long ago, Liu Yiyi suddenly ran over, looking at the two people, laughing and ha ha. At the sight of Liu Yiyi, Su Xiaoqin is careful of her dirty clothes. She jumps wildly. She lowers her head to drink porridge in a hurry. She is afraid that Liu Yiyi will find that she and Ye Feng come out of the hotel. But little did not know that Liu Yiyi actually stayed around the hotel early in the morning, watching them check out until the morning. "Xiao Qin is a little frightened. I gave her acupuncture and it''s much better. But I twisted my leg yesterday, so it''s not convenient to walk now. " See Su Xiaoqin want to open his mouth, Ye Feng afraid she said leakage, quickly preempt the way. "Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Why can''t even a sprained leg be cured? " Liu Yiyi gave him a blank look. Ye Feng touched his nose and laughed twice. "No matter what happened to brother Feng, I was too stupid..." Su Xiaoqin lowered his head and explained in a low voice for Ye Feng. "Well, you know how to protect him." Liu Yiyi interrupted his words, and then white leaf Feng one eye, curled his mouth and said: "when he sold you, you still help him count money..." What''s the matter with this little girl today? How can she always talk with thorns? Ye Feng looks at Liu Yiyi doubtfully, and thinks that her performance today is quite abnormal, and her tone has a kind of melancholy taste. This little girl, can''t be to discover oneself to white elder sister''s mind? And then, with a thump in his heart, he had a bad premonition. "Yi Yi, how is Bai Jie Thinking of this, Ye Feng digs off the topic and pretends to have no intention of asking Liu Yiyi. "What''s wrong with mom..." Liu Yiyi looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, and then said: "it is that she always likes to lean on the counter in a daze and think about things. Sometimes she is distracted and even accounts are wrong. I asked her what happened, but she refused to tell me." Ye Feng''s face was still and he drank a large amount of porridge, but his heart was a little bitter and astringent. Liu Yiyi didn''t know what happened to Bai Yun, but he knew that Bai Yun was still entangled with his reckless behavior that night. "Brother Feng, do you think my mother has anyone to like?" At this time, Liu Yiyi suddenly lowered his voice and asked Ye Feng in a low voice. Do you have someone you like? Ye Feng was stunned, and then immediately woke up. Liu Yiyi said that this person was probably himself. He immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing..." "I didn''t talk nonsense." Liu Yiyi pouted and pouted in defiance, and then said: "you see, mom, she is always distracted, sometimes a person giggles, and sometimes another person is very sad. It is not clear who she likes?" Ye Feng scratched his head and felt a little excited. If what Liu Yiyi said is true, then Baiyun may not be as resolute as he thought. In fact, she also has a great affection for him. "In fact, I don''t exclude that my mother has a sweetheart. She has been living too hard alone these years. If I can have someone I like to take care of her, I will be very happy..." Liu Yi Yi hesitated for a while, low way.Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and sighs in his heart. If only this thing was as simple as Liu Yiyi said. But the difficulty lies in the fact that Bai Yun likes him, and he happens to be Liu Yiyi''s favorite. It is not so easy to make a decision with such complicated feelings. "Brother Feng, why don''t we help mom? You can find a way to let her show her heart to the uncle she likes Liu Yiyi blinked, looking forward to looking at ye Fengduo road. "Love is a matter of fate between two people, not an outsider''s matchmaking. Let''s not worry about that kind of leisure..." Ye Feng waved her hand in a hurry and motioned to Liu Yiyi not to think about these things any more. "OK..." After Liu Yiyi sighs and nods, her eyes linger on Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin, and sighs heavily. She is not even able to deal with things between herself and Ye Feng, so she is not qualified to help her mother solve the affairs of the people she likes. "Well, I''m going to go back to school and compete. You two eat slowly, Yiyi. You can take care of celery for me. Call me the first time if you have anything Look at the time is almost eight o''clock, Ye Feng holds Su Xiaoqin''s hand and tells him to leave. Su Xiaoqin is looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, thinking of the beautiful scenery of last night and early morning, and can''t help but feel lost. Now recall, before everything, like a dream, is so unreal. "Celery, does it hurt the first time?" At this time, Liu Yiyi blinked big eyes, and suddenly asked Su Xiaoqin. Su Xiaoqin didn''t react, and nodded subconsciously, but followed closely. She opened her eyes in horror and looked at Liu Yiyi with a bad smile. "Well, I know you two don''t do good things!" Liu Yiyi hummed sadly, and then said to Su Xiaoqin, "although you have taken the lead this time, it doesn''t matter. Next time, I will definitely take it back." Su Xiaoqin opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "You think, if only you and brother Feng are together and you are so weak, what if you are bullied by Jiang Yixue? Who should Xiao Feng help then? Fat water doesn''t flow into the field. We two sisters form an alliance. We will bully them in the future Liu Yiyi blinked and pulled Su Xiaoqin''s hand and sincerely said, "do you think what I said is reasonable?" Su Xiaoqin was Liu Yiyi around some head dizzy, doubt after nodding, but always feel that there is something wrong. Especially looking at Liu Yiyi smile like a small fox cunning, feel things seem to be more wrong. Chapter 609 Ye Feng naturally knew nothing about Liu Yiyi''s well founded saying that "water and fertilizer do not flow into the field". After saying goodbye to Su Xiaoqin, he rushed back to Tongren Medical University for the first time. On the way back to school, he and Jiang Yuxin called and learned that today''s competition was still held in the Affiliated Hospital, and that today''s competition was more intense than the previous two days. There would be a competition among the three methods of olfactory examination, interrogation and palpation. What''s more, today''s competition will eliminate the contestants on a large scale and compete for the final three strong teams. When Ye Feng arrived, the square of the affiliated hospital was full of people. Zeng Qipei is explaining to Mo Tianshu and other contestants of HeXie medical college. After seeing Ye Feng''s arrival, Mo Tianshu''s face is gloomy and his eyes are haze. Yesterday, although he got the tie first, but that number one is the most humiliating first he has ever got. He vowed that he must win Ye Feng in an upright manner today and never lose again. "Ye Feng, have you dealt with everything yesterday?" Li Feifan, on the other hand, asked Ye Feng with concern, and then said with a smile: "did President Tu tell you that? If you have time after the competition, can you pass on the classics to Tanya Medical College and talk about the experience of acupuncture and inspection?" "It''s all taken care of." Ye Feng swept Tu cangcangcangcang and saw her nodding slightly. She said with a smile: "I dare not lecture. If I have time after the competition, I will communicate with your classmates." Ye Feng never hid his medical skills. Because every good doctor means that there are fewer patients suffering from disease in the world. "Let''s make it a deal." Li Feifan laughs and claps his hands with Ye Feng. At the same time, Li Feifan was filled with emotion. Ye Feng''s modest and courteous performance just now made him feel that although he was young, he had already had the demeanor of a generation of miracle doctors. He still remembers that after the last three strong competition, in order to make friends with Mo Tianshu, he hoped to let the other party come to communicate with the students of Tanya medical college. However, he almost raised his nostrils to the sky and refused him scornfully. Two phase contrast, Ye Feng''s performance, do not know how many streets away from Mo Tianshu. "Well, now that we''ve arrived, let''s start today''s game. First scene, smell and diagnose! " Tu cangcangcang looked around and saw that the contestants had arrived. After clearing his throat, he said in a loud voice: "this time, all the remaining contestants smell and diagnose the same patient. The wrong one will be eliminated, and the winner will be promoted to the next competition! What''s more, the patients in this test are no longer selected by us, but randomly selected patients waiting to enter the hospital! " What a cruel competition system! One language export, all the contestants in the field could not help but take a breath of cold air and pinch a cold sweat in their hearts. "The patient enters! The game begins! Everybody turn around and close your eyes! Those who dare to open their eyes will be punished as cheating and eliminated directly! " Soon, Li Feifan found that a middle-aged man in rags walked into the hospital and waved his hand in a loud voice. Smell speech, Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu and other contestants immediately turned to close their eyes. Olfactory diagnosis refers to the diagnosis method of traditional Chinese medicine to diagnose and infer what disease the patient has by means of hearing and olfactory means, through the sound of patients, as well as the various odors emitted by the body. Turning around and closing their eyes is to rule out the possibility that competitors can discover the patient''s condition in advance by inspection. "Hello, I''m Tu cangcangcang from Tongren Medical University. Our school, Tanya Medical College and Hexie medical college are holding a competition for the students. I wonder if you can cooperate with us and let these students smell and diagnose you?" Tu cangcangcang walked quickly to the middle-aged people who were looking at the dense crowd in the square, smiling kindly. Her name has long been spread all over China, and the patients are also coming to see a doctor. How can they refuse? Soon Tu cangcangcang takes her to the middle of the contestants. "The game begins!" After the patient stands in the field, paint cangcangcang vocal tract. A word fell, Ye Feng and others immediately began to turn around the patient, and from time to time still sniffed on some specific parts. This game, the winner will not have any more accidents, it must be me! Attached to the patient''s ear position and smelled the smell, Mo Tianshu''s heart emerged a touch of pride. In his opinion, as an ancient warrior, he is much better than other competitors in terms of hearing and smell. Maybe Ye Feng was able to surpass him in inspection before, but now he closes his eyes and looks like a blind man touching an elephant to judge the patient''s condition. Then the person who loses must be Ye Feng. "Report, I have come to a conclusion!" But when he was ready to listen to the patient''s breathing sound, Ye Feng''s voice sounded like thunder in the distance. What, he''s got a conclusion? It''s as fast as inspection. How could that be possible?!A word into the ear, Mo Tianshu heart ups and downs, almost opened his eyes. "Follow me." Tu cangcangcang hears the sound, reaches out to hold Ye Feng''s hand and leads him to the writing area far away from the test area. After opening his eyes, Ye Feng wrote hard and quickly wrote the diagnosis report. "Do you want to judge Ye Feng''s report now?" When Ye Feng finished writing, Tu cangcangcang looked at Zeng Qipei and Li Feifan with a smile. Without waiting for Li Feifan to speak, Zeng Qipei shook his head and said, "no hurry. It''s not too late to judge together after the rest of the players have finished writing." This guy is totally shameless in order to win the game Li Feifan curled his mouth and shook his head in disdain. He can be sure that if Mo Tianshu, not Ye Feng, was the first to write the diagnosis report, Zeng Qipei would not hesitate to check the diagnosis report at the first time, and would never say anything like "not in a hurry". Five minutes later, the hearing was over and all the players had finished writing the diagnosis report. But most of the players'' faces are not good-looking, and their eyes are nervous. Olfactory diagnosis is not as direct as inspection and palpation. It can only judge the patient''s condition through their own hearing and smell. In this case, as long as a little details are missed, it will lead to a huge error in the judgment of the disease. The only exception is mo Tianshu, who has a confident and powerful smile on his face. Although he spent less time than Ye Feng, he was sure that his judgment would be more accurate than Ye Feng. Because he didn''t believe that some of the contestants were more sensitive than his hearing and smell. "In this test, three people will be handed in the blank paper, and they will be eliminated directly." After taking a look at the diagnosis report, Tu cangcangcang directly eliminated the three people who handed in the blank papers from the competition. "Next, we will announce the diagnosis report of each contestant." After that, Zeng Qipei took the lead in finding the diagnosis report of Mo Tianshu and opened his mind and said: "the first one is the inspection report of Mo Tianshu. The patient has weak breath and low voice. Most of them are due to deficiency of lung and kidney qi, with slight fishy smell. He belongs to deficiency cold syndrome!" Hearing this report, Li Feifan immediately nodded slightly, and the patient was right in front of him. Naturally, they could see that Mo Tianshu''s judgment was correct. The patient''s expression was gloomy, and his face was yellowish and tired. It seemed that he was sick in the lung and kidney. "God, I came to the hospital because my lung is a little uncomfortable!" Even patients toward Mo Tianshu than a thumb, heartfelt praise. Seeing people''s approval, Mo Tianshu can''t help but show a proud smile and looks at Ye Feng provocatively. Chapter 610 "Next, announce the inspection report of Ye Feng, the second contestant." Zeng Qipei was also very satisfied with his disciple''s judgment. After smiling and nodding to Mo Tianshu, his eyes fell on Ye Feng. Old fox! Hearing Mo Tianshu''s arrangement, Li Feifan spat in his heart. Ye Feng submitted the report first, but Zeng Qipei was the first to publish Mo Tianshu''s report. This is clearly intended to give people the illusion that Mo Tianshu is right first, so that his proud disciples can take the lead. In this way, even if ye Feng''s judgment is equally accurate, the surprise of the crowd will be much lower. And if we can do it well, we can make another one to be the first. "Ye Feng''s report is that the patient has weak breathing, low voice, dyspnea and expectoration sounds, which is asthma!" Then, Zeng Qipei read out Ye Feng''s report. When he read the first sentence, Zeng Qipei was still proud, but the next sentence, his brow was wrinkled and his face was a little ugly. It was not only him, but the rest of the people couldn''t help being stunned. From the patient''s appearance to now, no one has heard him cough. How can Ye Feng judge that he has cough? All the people looked at Ye Feng in doubt, hard to understand. "Ye Feng, it seems that you don''t have enough attainments in smell and diagnosis. You have made such a big basket..." Mo Tianshu coldly smile, disdain to look at Ye Feng sarcastically way. He has never been as happy as he is now from the start of the top three tournament. At the moment, he felt that he had finally caught a shortcoming of leaf maple, and could have a head over leaf maple on a certain item. "If it''s a basket, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s a basket or not. It''s only when the patient says it." Ye Feng looked back at the middle-aged man and said with a light smile, "am I right, or is he right?" Brush! Hearing the sound, everyone''s eyes fell on the patient, waiting for him to give the most definite answer. "I take back what I said. He is not God. You are the real God, doctor!" After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, the middle-aged man compared his thumb with a smile and exclaimed, "I do have mild asthma. This time I came to the hospital because of the changing weather and wanted to prescribe some medicine for recuperation." The patient actually came to see Asthma! A word fell, the field immediately like a frying pan, almost everyone looked at Ye Feng dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand how Ye Feng judged that the patient was not only deficiency cold syndrome, but also asthma in such a short time without cough! "You cheat!" After a little silence, Mo Tianshu stretched out his finger at Ye Feng and scolded him coldly. Cheating? As soon as this language comes out, all contestants immediately look at Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang. Others did not find that the patient has cough and asthma, but how did Ye Feng find it? And here is the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University. Ye Feng has the advantage of geographical advantages, and there is a big suspicion of cheating. "Everything should pay attention to a piece of evidence. What is your evidence for accusing Ye Feng of cheating?" Tu cangcang light way. Mo Tianshu asked with a sneer: "my evidence is very simple. The patient has never had a cough. How does he know that the patient has a cough?" As an ancient warrior, he had a keen sense of hearing and did not find that the patient had a cough. He did not believe that Ye Feng''s hearing could be more sensitive than he could capture such subtle details. Ye Feng chuckled indifferently and shook his head in disdain, saying: "this can be regarded as evidence In this case, I''ll give you a good lesson. The patient did not really cough, but this does not mean that he did not have a cough. I didn''t hear the patient cough during the examination, but I found that the patient had a strong swallowing sound from time to time... " "Normal people don''t have such a high frequency of swallowing saliva, so I speculate that patients have the habit of coughing, but because they are just too nervous, they are deliberately suppressing their cough impulse, right?" After saying that, Ye Feng turns to look at the patient. "God! It''s really amazing! I just wanted to cough twice, but so many of you surrounded me. I was afraid that the spray of coughing would splash on you, so I tried to resist it. I didn''t expect that you could find out all of this! " The middle-aged man was surprised to see Ye Feng, and sincerely compared his thumb to him. Smell speech, those who originally suspected that Ye Feng had cheated in the contestants, in the heart doubt completely dispels, only left exclamation. Just from the saliva swallowing sound, you can judge so many details, which is a wonderful way to smell and diagnose! Mo Tianshu''s accusation was refuted, his face was ugly, but the pride in his heart made him unable to accept the result. He asked again, "it represents that the patient has a weak smell of kidney disease. How can you explain it? Why did you not smell it?" Yes, since Ye Feng can catch the sound of spitting and swallowing, why doesn''t the most obvious fishy smell come out?"What kind of kidney disease is the smell of fishing bullfrog..." Ye Feng shrugged, dismissing Mo Tianshu''s accusation. He did smell the smell in the middle-aged, but quickly judged that the smell was not the smell of middle-aged people themselves, but the smell of bullfrog. The smell of bullfrog is not fishy, but more like the smell of blood, which is difficult to distinguish by smell alone. However, when Ye Feng was in Yuanhu village before, he did not less fish bullfrogs and add meals, so he was not unfamiliar with the taste of this thing. "Bullfrog?" Mo Tianshu was stunned and turned to look at the middle-aged. "This..." The middle-aged man was embarrassed to scratch his head and said with a smile: "I did go to the fish pond opened by my friend yesterday and caught a few bullfrogs. I didn''t change my clothes when I was in a hurry today. I didn''t expect that you could smell this, little miracle doctor Bullfrog, it''s just a bullfrog Mo Tianshu lost his soul, a burst of burning pain on his face, and wished he could not find a crack to drill in. The rest of the contestants, as well as the students of Tongren Medical University, were all shocked. They were deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s meticulous listening, diagnosis and reasoning. Just by smelling and diagnosing, we can see the patient''s condition so clearly. It''s not a doctor. It''s a monster! An observant and insightful monster! Brush When everyone was shocked and Ye Feng''s keen observation, he suddenly found out a pen and paper and wrote a prescription. "Your asthma is still in its early stage. It is not serious. You don''t need to take any medicine. If you take conservative treatment, you will have the hope of recovery. I''ll give you a taste of Fritillaria, take it back to soak in water and drink to recuperate After handing the prescription to the middle-aged man, Ye Feng said with a smile. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''ve drunk Fritillaria. It''s not effective." "You used to drink Fritillaria Fritillariae growing in Sichuan and Chongqing, moistening the lung and relieving cough. Fritillaria cirrhosa is mainly used to treat lung dryness and thunder disease, which is not consistent with your condition. What I prescribe to you is xiangbeimu produced in Qianjiang, which can clear the lung and remove phlegm, warm and tonify deficiency and cold... " Ye Feng smiles and explains. "It turns out that there is such a difference between Fritillaria and Fritillaria..." The middle-aged man was so overjoyed that he repeatedly said, "thank you, little miracle doctor." After a thousand thanks, the patient took the prescription to the pharmacy. After seeing him go, Tu cangcangcangcang looked around the field with a smile and said faintly: "the winner of this competition, I don''t think I need to say, do you already know who it is?" Chapter 611 "Ye Feng!" "Ye Feng, of course. Otherwise, who else would it be?" "The sense of hearing and smell can be called abnormal. If Ye Feng doesn''t win, who can win?" "This time, although I was eliminated, I was convinced that my skills were inferior to those of others, so I couldn''t help it!" The contestants immediately spoke in unison and decided that the winner was Ye Feng. But Mo Tianshu, at the moment, seems to have become a transparent person, which has been ignored by all people. He clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth, and fixed his eyes on Ye Feng. He couldn''t understand that as an ancient warrior, his hearing and sense of smell had been so keen that he could not compare with Ye Feng, and let him win the game which was originally thought to be without suspense. "Is the late stage of Xuanji great?" Seeing Mo Tianshu''s unconvinced appearance, Ye Feng faintly smiles, walks to him, lowers the voice to come a sentence. What? He knows I''m a warrior?! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Mo Tianshu is stunned and looks at Ye Feng strangely. As a doctor, he was also an ancient warrior, which was the biggest secret of Mo Tianshu, and he felt that it was impossible for anyone to find out. But I didn''t expect to be broken by Ye Feng. "You You too... " Strangely staring at Ye Feng, Mo Tianshu trembled. "Xuanji? This realm is a fart Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "I''m not so long ago!" Because of the cultivation of the heart meridian of medical God, the hierarchy of ancient martial arts can not work on Ye Feng at all. According to the conclusion that he fought with all kinds of ancient warriors, his strength in Dongxuan area is about the same as that of ancient warriors in the middle level of prefecture level, or even higher. Boom! Mo Tianshu heard the words, his head was like to crack, and his eyes were full of unspeakable fear. If it''s not Xuanji, what is it, prefecture level? But according to the master, he is a rare genius when he can break through to the later stage of Xuan level! But if ye Feng is a prefecture level, isn''t it a genius in genius?! "Give up, this game, you have no chance to win!" After joking with a smile, Ye Feng lightly dropped a sentence, and then walked back to Tongren Medical University. How could this happen? How could he be an ancient warrior, and his accomplishments were so high? Although Ye Feng has gone far away, Mo Tianshu''s head is not only buzzing, countless questions emerge in his mind. He thought that his medical skills were unparalleled, but in the previous competition, Ye Feng let him see what was really unparalleled He thought he was a genius to practice ancient martial arts, but Ye Feng showed him what a real genius is! This double frustration makes him have the illusion of falling from heaven to hell. Even at this moment, he began to doubt whether he was as good as he thought he was. In other words, it is not that he is not good enough, but far less than Ye Feng. "The next game begins, consultation!" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang Lang said in a voice: "in this field of inquiry, you are no longer allowed to ask about the patient''s condition, but to assess your understanding of medical books on interrogation. Everyone can write down the ten questions of the complete book of Jingyue written by Zhang Jingyue of the Ming Dynasty." This level is too simple! Hearing this, only a few of the remaining contestants'' faces suddenly showed a strong joy. The contestants who can get to the stage of interrogation are already very accomplished in medical skills. How can they not recite the ten questions of Jingyue Quanshu, which comprehensively summarizes the contents, order and dialectical significance of the interrogation. "Mr. Tu, this is unfair. Why is the previous test so difficult, but this one is so easy?" Then, the contestants who had been knocked out protested against the competition system. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet..." Tu cangcangcang put his hand down with a smile. After the contestants stopped speaking, he said with a smile: "you should not only write from memory, but also write from the back. More importantly, you can''t erase and rewrite. The number of errors in the whole article can''t be greater than five. Those who exceed it will be eliminated directly!" The number of errors can''t be more than five. It''s too pitiful As soon as the words were said, the contestants immediately complained. It''s very simple to write and recite according to the original order, but the number of errors should not be greater than five. This difficulty is more than 100 times higher than the normal order of dictation. "Mr. Tu, what''s the point of doing this? As long as we can recite, can''t we? " Some contestants questioned. "Yes, what''s the point of writing backwards? Isn''t it a deliberate effort to make things difficult? " A voice of doubt came out, followed by countless questions."Writing in reverse order sounds like a superfluous act. If you are careful enough, it is also a test of whether you have mastered the contents carefully, but it is also a test of whether you have mastered the contents carefully Tu cangcangcangcang dismissed these people''s doubts in a deep voice, and then said, "if you don''t want to write like this, you can choose to abstain." It''s not easy for the contestants to come to this stage. Who is willing to give up Even though they were reluctant, they also felt that what Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang said was reasonable. After muttering for two times, they took up their pen and paper, and began to recall the contents, preparing to write in reverse order. "Let''s go..." Look at the time, Tu cangcangcanglang voice. Hearing the sound, all the contestants immediately began to scratch their ears, recite the ten questions and write them in reverse order. However, it is very difficult to write backwards. Just after a few strokes, many contestants made a startling call for mistakes. "It''s not necessary to do so. We should be wise in our own way. If we can''t see what we can do, we can''t be powerful..." However, Ye Feng''s expression is incomparably calm, just like Gu Jing wubo. He writes fast and does not add any more. He just writes a short short short film and then gives the ten questions written in reverse order to Tu cangcangcang. Rows of big characters are vigorous and powerful, and the whole article is as smooth as water. Let alone the wrong words, the whole article even has no trace of daubing. "There is no doubt that Ye Feng is still the first player in this game..." After reading the whole article, Li Feifan did not wait for Zeng Qipei to open his mouth. Zeng Qipei''s eyes changed slightly, and he was ready to open his mouth to block him. However, when he glanced at Mo Tianshu who was off the field, he found that Mo Tianshu''s hand was shaking and his brow was twisted into a knot in one''s heart The child is arrogant and arrogant. He has never lost. He lost so many games in a row. He is upset After a sigh, Zeng Qipei nodded powerlessly. After agreeing with Li Feifan''s judgment, he looked forward to Mo Tianshu and murmured in his heart: Tianshu, hold on, you must win a game, and never lose again But as soon as his thoughts came out, the bitter smile on his face grew stronger. He and Mo Tianshu came here, originally full of confidence to run for the championship. But now, they only hope to lose less and retain the only trace of face! Chapter 612 The final result of the inquiry came out soon. After several difficult rounds of competition, there are only five people left in the field at the moment. In addition to Ye Feng''s impeccable and perfect performance, Mo Tianshu and the other three made more or less small mistakes. However, although Ye Feng''s achievements are impressive, they can not hide the fact that Tongren Medical University is now unable to succeed. Among the remaining five, he Xie Medical College and Tanya Medical College accounted for two, while Tongren Medical University only left Ye Feng. Looking at the tragic result, Tu cangcangcang couldn''t help sighing. She was very glad that she had recruited Ye Feng to join Tongren Medical University. Otherwise, Tongren Medical University would be defeated in this competition among the top three, and its hundred year old reputation would disappear. "Next, we''ll have a medical examination. In this case, we''ll drive out the top three of you!" After glancing at the five players in the field, Li Feifan said with a smile: "only those who have entered the top three will have the chance to enter the final treatment and investigation link and compete for the champion of the three strong competition. You are the seedlings of the new generation of traditional Chinese medicine. All of you will cheer me up and show my strength of 12 points! " "Yes Hearing Li Feifan''s words, the voice full of vigor and vitality suddenly overflowed over the square. No matter who it is, they don''t want to miss the chance to enter the third class and compete in the final. "The test of palpation is very simple and cruel..." Zeng Qipei glanced, and finally fell on Mo Tianshu, and said in a deep voice, "you five will enter the emergency department of the hospital to check the condition of the patients and write pulse records for them. If a pulse case is wrongly written, it will be eliminated immediately! " What cruel rules! The contestants breathed a little air-conditioning, showing a touch of fear in their eyes. But they also understand that the rule is cruel, but it is not exaggeration. Because the profession of a doctor is to cure and save the patient. If the pulse can be mistaken and the patient''s condition is wrong, then there is no qualification to continue the competition. "All right, let''s go!" Tu cangcangcang saw that the logistics personnel nodded to her, indicating that the emergency department was ready, and then loud voice. Hearing this, the five contestants strode to the emergency department and settled down. "The pulse is up and down, and there is no sign of slow harmony, and the stomach qi is insufficient!" "It means that the pulse is not bulging, scattered and powerless, lack of effort, shensan! Heart and blood disease "The pulse is smooth and smooth. Congratulations, it''s not a disease, it''s pregnancy!" There is no shortage of patients in the emergency department. After five people sat down, one patient poured in. Ye Feng is calm and calm, sitting behind the table, like sitting on the Diaoyutai. One hand reaches forward to touch the pulse, and the other hand keeps drawing on the paper. The gap between the two is only a few seconds. This speed, surpasses other contestants too much too much. Even when other players are still racking their brains to compare the patient''s pulse with the records in the medical books, Ye Feng has leisure time to play with his legs up. That arrogant appearance, angry other contestants tooth root itch, wish can''t rush to bite him. "This kid, it''s amazing..." Seeing this scene, Li Feifan was amazed and looked at TU cangcangcang''s sincere emotion: "this speed, I''m not as good as it is!" The time difference between checking pulse and writing pulse record shows that Ye Feng only briefly touches the patient''s pulse and judges out the disease. A few seconds can judge a person''s condition through pulse, such means, Li Feifan has never seen. "It''s not only you who are inferior to him, but I''m not as good as him in terms of palpation..." Tu cangcangcangcang chuckled and shook his head, and said slowly: "at the beginning, this boy can judge the sex of the fetus pregnant with a pregnant woman only by checking his pulse." Li Feifan was stunned and his face was unimaginable. Although he had heard that Ye Feng had judged the sex of the fetus only by his pulse in the pulse feeling competition, he thought it was an exaggeration on the Internet and didn''t believe it. Today, it has been confirmed by Tu cangcangcang. "Mr. Zeng, what do you think of Ye Feng''s skill in palpation?" After exclamation, Li Feifan turned his eyes and asked Zeng Qipei with a smile. Zeng Qipei was silent and his face was livid. Whether he is willing to or not, he must admit that Ye Feng has indeed thrown him out of a few streets. And this also means that, cut diagnosis this pass, Mo Tianshu is afraid or no more than Ye Feng! "Pulse case error. You are eliminated... " After more than ten patients were examined, a contestant of Tanya medical college made a mistake and was recognized by Tu cangcangcang''s sharp eyes and immediately announced his elimination. Then, he Xie Medical College of a player also made a mistake, the same end was eliminated."Finally, the top three were born!" After the two players were eliminated, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang waved his hand to announce the formal end of today''s three tests, and the final three of the top three competition were also successfully born. Tomorrow, the real knife and real gun will be used to treat the patient''s condition and compete for the championship. "Tomorrow is the last game. If you want to seize the opportunity, otherwise, you can only wait until the next big three tournament and tell me that I must win you in the next game..." After putting away the pen and paper, Ye Feng winks at Mo Tianshu playfully. Mo Tianshu''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop water. His eyes were full of deep reluctance. "Oh, I forgot, you don''t seem to have a chance to compete in the top three, unless you''re out of school for another four years..." But then, Ye Feng touched his nose, and suddenly he said with a smile. This words into the ear, Mo Tianshu''s face is ugly even more frightening, wheezing and panting. As Ye Feng said, he is now in his fifth year and will graduate soon. And the next top three tournament will be held in four years, unless he is suspended for four years, otherwise there is no possibility of participating. But Ye Feng is different. He''s only a freshman now, and he''s only a fifth year after four years. He doesn''t need to be opportunistic. He automatically gets the qualification to participate in the top three competition. By then, it will no longer be Tongren Medical University, but Hexie medical college. "Let''s go!" Zeng Qipei, with the same gloomy face, walked quickly to Mo Tianshu and quickly left the square with him. "Hooray! Long live Ye Feng! Long live the boss Watching Zeng Qipei and Mo Tianshu leave in dismay, the students of all grades of Tongren Medical University who watched the battle on the square suddenly cried out. Every young face is full of excitement and worship! Once upon a time, they thought Tongren Medical University lost hope! But now, Ye Feng has proved to everyone with his strength that he alone can turn the tide back! When the King returns, the crown lost last time will belong to colleagues again! Chapter 613 "Ye Feng, I don''t know if you have time to talk about the competition experience to the students of Tanya medical college?" When the cheers of the crowd stopped, Li Feifan asked Ye Feng with a smile. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time right now. I have some things to do." Ye Feng laughs and shakes his head. After red Tu cangcangcang nods, he strides away from the affiliated hospital. What''s this guy doing? Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Tu cangcangcang has a helpless smile. Not only she, but also Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are full of doubts. Yesterday to now, Ye Feng has been haunting, if not for the reason of the competition, she must stop Ye Feng and have a good cross examination. Xue Hao Leaving the hospital, he was blown by the cold wind in the capital, and Ye Feng''s eyes swept over a killing opportunity. He left the hospital in such a hurry, not for anything else, but for Xue Hao. Su Xiaoqin was in danger because he passed the message of Su Xiaoqin to Tang Xin. Every time I think of Su Xiaoqin''s frightened appearance like a deer yesterday, Ye Feng''s heart is in a burst of pain. He would not be a man if he didn''t repay such hatred! "Brother Xue, you come to xiaoqinghu park by yourself. Master has something to tell you." He took out the mobile phone found in Tang Xin''s body and sent a short message to Xue Hao. After that, Ye Feng directly shut down the phone, and then called a taxi to xiaoqinghu park. He found a pile of reeds and hid it. Xiaoqing lake is rarely visited. Ye Feng thinks it is a good place for Xue Hao to be a man. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, a big gallop came slowly and stopped by the lake, and then Xue Hao walked down with some flimsy steps. "Master Qin, come out..." After getting out of the car, shivering by the cold wind by the lake, Xue Hao shriveled his neck and called around. When Ye Feng''s message came, he and a group of friends were enjoying themselves in Beijing No.1. Two golden haired, blue eyed, bee waist and buttocks were fighting for each other between his legs It was hard for him to get used to the wild from gentle countryside. This boy is enough to listen to Tang Xin and Qin Ming. If he comes alone, he will come alone! And listen to the address, Xue family and di Ling Zong seem to be very close! Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and after confirming that Xue Hao was indeed a man, he came out of the reeds with a smile. "You Why are you here? Are you a man or a ghost? " At the sight of Ye Feng, Xue Hao, who was frozen and quickly shrunk into a ball, could not help but step back. The reason why he went to Beijing No.1 for fun was not only to relax, but also to learn from Tang Xin that it was Ye Feng who killed Wang Tao. When he got the news, he was really scared out of a cold sweat. He was glad that he didn''t do anything too drastic at Liu Feifei''s birthday party. Otherwise, he would have annoyed an ancient warrior, and his life would have been terrible at that time. But according to what he thought, with Qin Shibo''s fierce name, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see ten Ye Feng. As long as Qin Ming gets rid of Ye Feng, he can go to Liu Feifei with confidence and boldness. If the woman is not smart enough, he doesn''t mind tearing off the elegant disguise and letting her taste the taste of being a bully. But what he never thought was that Ye Feng, who had thought he would die, now appears in xiaoqinghu. "Guess if you are a man or a ghost!" Ye Feng kicks the door handle of the main driver of the Big Ben into a deep hole, sealing the back road of Xue Hao''s preparation to enter the car, and then he stares at his eyes with a smile. Damn it! He He killed Qin Ming and Tang Xin As soon as he passed by, the Big Ben actually translated more than a foot. Xue Hao''s face turned white. He never thought that Ye Feng had the strength to kill Qin Ming and Tang Xin. Tang Xin is just that. Qin Ming is a solid late cultivation of prefecture level. He is also a well-known figure in Diling sect. Even his father always depends on him! However, no matter how Ye Feng killed Qin Ming and Tang Xin, Xue Hao was still in a state of death at the moment, and turned around to leave. Those who can kill Qin Ming and Tang Xin are not ordinary people. If they fall into the hands of such people, they will not die. However, he was so frightened that he played the whole night again last night. He fell to the ground without running two steps. "Xue Shao, aren''t you arrogant? Why do you kneel down? " Ye Feng walks to Xue Hao with a smile and touches his nose. He laughs and plays. Xue Hao''s body trembled. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and said, "you dare to move my hair. I I''ll let the spirit Master kill your family Bang! Ye Feng a listen, face a heavy, crisp kick down.Crack! One foot fell down, along Xue Hao''s legs, suddenly heard the sound of eggs being trampled on. Then, Xue Hao''s forehead was sweating, his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make a sound. The sharp pain between his legs made him know clearly that he didn''t have to think about getting up straight and getting a little bit dirty in the rest of his life. "Forgive me, I can''t help it. I dare not disobey the arrangement of the Earth Spirit sect..." Although he wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces, Xue Hao was not a fool. He knew that the harder his mouth was, the worse his fate would be. After a long breath of cold air, he prayed to Ye Feng in a sad voice: "as long as you will spare me, the car, the house, the ticket, the woman, what do you want, what I will give you!" "I don''t want any of those things..." Ye Feng glanced at him and said faintly: "I just want something on you." "What do you want?" Xue Hao''s premonition is getting stronger and stronger. He asks in a trembling voice. "Your life!" Ye Feng glances at him, his mouth curls up with a cold radian, and Qin Ming''s whip appears in his hand. "I My father is a prefecture level ancient warrior, and the Xue family is an ally of the Earth Spirit sect. You can''t kill me... " Xue Hao used his hands as his feet in panic and tried to climb on the ground. But now he wants to escape is already late, he just climbed out of a step, leaf Feng''s whip has been wrapped around his neck. Hiss! With a twist and a howl, his head flew from his shoulder. "Your life is the end of provoking me! If dilingzong dares to provoke me again, the labor and capital will not mind patrolling and destroying all of you for Zhou! " After a sneer, Ye Feng felt the body burning water and poured it on Xue Hao''s body. After that, he kicked the car into the distant lake and strode out of the park. Since he invited Xue Hao to xiaoqinghu Park, he didn''t want to let the goods leave alive. Since Xue Hao and di Ling Zong didn''t want to give him a way to live, he let the people of the di Ling Zong have a good look at it, and finally who did not have a way to live! Chapter 614 As a result, after Xue Hao''s life, Ye Feng went straight to the rented courtyard. He wants to see if the common herbs that promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis can really improve their efficacy by leaps and bounds, as he and Chou Lao infer. In fact, he cares more about these drugs than winning or losing the three strong competitions. Because although these herbs are ordinary, they are related to whether they can give hope to those desperate people. The essence of doctors is not only to cure the sick but also to give hope to the hopeless. Let a group of people beset by incurable diseases see hope, which is more proud of the doctor than any honor. When Ye Feng arrived at the courtyard, he was surprised to find that the gate had not been closed. Sister Bai is in there?! After reaching out and pushing the door open, Ye Feng''s heart almost didn''t jump out of his throat. From the blurred and charming night, he never saw Baiyun again. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but white charm has been hiding from him, but now, White Charm actually appeared in the courtyard. How could he be willing to miss the chance to see Bai Wu again. What a strong smell of medicine! When walking to the middle of the yard, Ye Feng''s nose couldn''t help but jerk. Just one day and one night, there was a strong smell of herbal medicine in the courtyard. It was like changing from a dilapidated house to a vast field of medicine. And the more you go into the house, the more fragrant the medicine is. Is the speed of improving the properties of array medicine field to common herbs still depends on your own estimation? Forced to endure the excitement in the heart, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the living room. When the door was opened, the fragrance of medicine came like spring breeze, and a white figure was standing quietly in front of the array medicine field. For a long time no see, white charm of the cheek seems to be a little thin, look also slightly haggard. At the moment, she was staring at the herbs in the array medicine field. She was so absorbed that she didn''t even find that Ye Feng opened the door and walked in. These herbs are ripe! Looking at the herbs in the field, Ye Feng''s heart immediately filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. The branches, leaves and rhizomes of each herb are full and rich, and the leaves are like emerald, lingering with strong vitality. The effect of the array medicine field was far beyond his imagination. The herbs that he thought could only be used as medicine in half a month had already reached the standard set by him two days and two nights later. According to Ye Feng''s judgment, I''m afraid that the reason for such a situation is not only because of the array medicine field, but also because of the plant. Because the Bi Ye Luo is similar to the array medicine field, both have the effect of gathering the Qi of heaven and earth. It is amazing that the effect of the array medicine field on herbal medicine can be improved enough; after the addition of Bi Ye Luo, the two forces merge and absorb more Qi of heaven and earth. It is difficult to improve the efficacy of these herbs with the massive infusion of heaven and earth Qi. Even Ye Feng has some doubts. Even if a weed is planted into a medicinal field, under the strong atmosphere of heaven and earth, it is possible to transform itself from a weed into a life-saving elixir. "Sister Bai..." After looking at the herbal medicine for a moment, ye Fengqing cleared his throat and said in a soft voice. The words exit, Bai Yun is stunned and turns to look at Ye Feng. After a long time, she returns to her mind, and then prepares to turn around and walk outside the door. After Yefeng left the day before yesterday, she leaned against the door and thought about it for a long time. She came to the courtyard and saw some withered herbs living in the medicine field. And last night, she waited until midnight, saw Ye Feng also did not return to the courtyard, she decided to go to the courtyard again. Because she felt that Ye Feng seemed to care more about the herbs. She was afraid that the herbs which seemed to be withering would wither and die if no one took care of them. To her surprise, she walked into the room and saw the herbs. She was deeply attracted and couldn''t move her feet. She couldn''t understand how some ordinary herbs could have such strong vitality. In a short period of time, they were just like being irrigated by the rain, and then bloomed with bright vitality! However, the ordinary herbs, which are about to wither, will blossom into a brighter second spring when they meet maple leaf This also made her wonder whether she would have a completely different life from that of the past decades if she accompanied Ye Feng. This kind of meditation, actually from last night to now. What surprised her even more was that although she had stood up all night, she could not feel a trace of fatigue, and her spirit was even more abundant than in the past. "Sister Bai, can you hide from me for a while and for a lifetime?" Seeing that Bai Jie wants to go, Ye Feng reaches out her hand in a hurry and grabs her arm. She says softly but firmly.White Charm eyes Dodge, dare not look directly at Ye Feng that blazing eyes. "Xiao Feng, we can''t..." After a long time, White Charm gently shook her head, teeth biting delicate lips, low way. "Why not?" Ye Feng one step forward, tightly staring at the eyes of Bai charm, deep voice: "I and Yi, nothing happened, I just take her as a sister!" He only regards Yiyi as his sister. It''s not White Charm surprised raised his head to look at the leaf maple that pair of clear eyes, the eyes showed a touch of brilliance, the body also some dry heat. But then, the corner of her mouth is again showing a bitter smile. Ye Feng regards Yiyi as her sister, but Yiyi may not regard Ye Feng as her brother What''s more, if ye Feng regards Liu Yiyi as her sister, what should they call them? Looking at the changeable eyes of Baiwu, Ye Feng''s heart is horizontal and her head is low. She kisses her delicate lips. Looking at Ye Feng''s face, Bai Yun''s eyes are blurred and her breath becomes short. She wants to resist, but she can''t help but want to put her lips together. Finally, the lips and teeth meet, when feeling the soft moment of the two petals, Ye Feng begins to madly ask for from the white charm. And white charm''s hands, also tightly embrace Ye Feng''s broad back, forcefully hoop him, as if in fear that all this is just a dream, when you release your hand, everything will become empty. Mature aroma spread in the mouth, feel white charm that like peach full body curve, Ye Feng feel the whole body blood seems to burst, there is a strong impulse can not be suppressed. But at this time, the gate suddenly came a creak, followed by Liu Yiyi''s crisp voice in the courtyard: "brother Feng, is it you back?" Chapter 615 Liu Yi Yi this one, the leaf maple that enchanted and white charm all awoke. Baiwu hurriedly broke away from Ye Feng''s arms and folded her hair. Although she was short of breath, her pretty face turned slightly red. Like a shy girl, she stepped back two steps in a hurry and stood on the other side of the array medicine field. Although Ye Feng felt sorry and lost, he could not help but put away his crooked mind and said with a smile: "it''s me back." "Brother Feng, are you coming back to stay, or?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Liu Yiyi ran in. Seeing Ye Feng''s sweet smile, she was just about to pounce on him. She caught a glimpse of Bai Yun standing on one side and stopped the car in a hurry. She said, "Mom, how are you here? I saw that the supermarket is not open today. Is there anything wrong? " Bai Yun opens her mouth and wants to explain, but her brain is blank now. She doesn''t know what to say. "I planted some herbs here and asked sister Bai to take care of it, so I didn''t go to the supermarket..." Ye Feng explained with a smile. Liu Yiyi nodded and then said with a smile, "brother fengxiao, you always trouble my mother. You have to pay her wages." "No problem, sister Bai, how much salary do you want? Let''s make a number..." Ye Feng laughs ha ha way. Bai Wu shook her head in a panic and said, "it''s all a family. What''s the money..." But as soon as the word "family" was spoken, she stopped talking and her face was slightly hot. "Hum, you and I are a family, and brother Feng is not a family..." Liu Yiyi didn''t notice the difference. She took Bai Yun''s arm and said, "Mom, don''t be polite to him. I''ve heard from Xiao Qin. He''s not the same as when he was in Yuanhu village. He''s a complete capitalist. Don''t give up in vain." "No one''s money comes from the strong wind. His money is made by his own strength. We just helped him a little bit. How can we ask for money..." Bai Yun smiles and shakes her head. In front of Liu Yiyi, Bai Jie doesn''t call me "eugong", but "Xiao Feng"! The speaker has no intention, the listener intends, Ye Feng hears the sound and his eyes are bright. Although the change of this appellation is simple, its meaning is worth pondering. "You know to protect him. Don''t make a mistake. I''m your own daughter..." Liu Yiyi didn''t find anything strange. She was discontented with her mouth, and took the arm of white charm to scatter her Jiao. "You are my own daughter, I will protect you from now on?" White charm was also amused by Liu Yiyi''s words, shaved her nose, and then said to Ye Feng: "Xiao Feng, since you are here, don''t bother at night. Go to our house to have a meal." Listen to this, Liu yiyidun period to stay looking at Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng refuse white charm, and he did not have anything at night, and nodded with a smile. "Hooray Liu Yiyi cheered, then let go of the arm of Bai Yun and ran to the front of the array medicine field. After two circles, he wondered, "brother Feng, what are these?" From the time she entered the house, she noticed these herbs. It was not easy to see such fresh green when it was approaching winter. "This is the herbal medicine I planted. This batch is mature. I need to plant another batch." Ye Feng explained with a smile, and then pulled out all the mature herbs from the array medicine field. But because in front of Bai Wu and Liu Yi Yi, he is not easy to use medicine. Wang Jie can only find a plastic bag to carry it first. What''s going on? When the herb is pulled out, only the green leaf rose is left, and Ye Feng''s eyes flash slightly. He found that after these herbs were mature, the crystal jade particles in the array medicine field had become slightly dim and glossy, which was not as good as when he just got the array medicine field. After recalling the array classics left by the naive master, he found the reason for this change. The array medicine field can not be used indefinitely. Every time you cultivate herbs, it will cause certain consumption of array materials. When these jade particles are completely dim, they must be replaced with new ones. According to the records of array classics, this kind of grain is a kind of jade called seed jade. The higher the quality of jade, the better the effect of array. Although he doesn''t know what Ziyu is, Ye Feng still knows something about the price of jade. He can be sure that the seed jade used as array material is of great value Cultivation is indeed a matter of burning money. It''s no wonder that even the Earth Spirit sect wants to form an alliance with the Xue family. It''s true that the theory of wealth law is not casual. Whether it''s ordinary people or practitioners, money is the first thing. "Well, let''s get back to cooking." Liu Yiyi''s character is brilliant. After turning around the array medicine field for several times, Liu Yiyi is not interested in it. She shakes Baiwu''s arm and says, "I''ll have sweet and sour steak and fried prawns with leeks in the evening." "Good, good, greedy cat, I''ll make them for you..." Bai Wu smiles and shakes her head and takes them back to their own yard. Bai wuqin is quick and capable. After entering the kitchen, she brings out several dishes."It''s rare for little maple to come here today. Of course, I''ll have two drinks. Mom, I''ll take a bottle of wine." After Liu Yi Yi''s eyes turned, if he thought of something, he urged him. White Charm helpless shake head, and then took a bottle of wine, take a cup to leaf maple poured a cup. "It''s boring for him to drink too much by himself. We can drink together." Liu Yiyi saw the situation and said again. What''s the matter with the little girl today? Why does she have to drink all the time? Ye Feng looks at Liu Yiyi in doubt and doesn''t understand how she is so abnormal today. Bai Wu couldn''t resist her, so she had to pour another cup for herself and her. "Little Maple brother to our home as a guest, I as the host, first do for the respect." After filling the wine, Liu Yiyi should take the wine glass first and drink it out. The taste of wine is too strong, the spicy girl''s eyebrows and eyes are all wrinkled into a ball, ha, the tongue is not stop the fan. White Charm helpless, can only also hold up the glass, drink a cup. Baiwu and Liu Yiyi''s mother and daughter all drank in one gulp. Ye Feng naturally could not fall behind. She drank three cups of wine with red face and breathless breath. The appearance of those three cups of turano made Liu Yiyi clap her hands and shout. After a while, the family was short. Soon, the dishes on the plate came to the bottom, and the wine went down half a bottle. Ye Feng and Bai Wu are OK, but Liu Yiyi''s small face has become as red as Guan Gong''s, and her tongue is a little big when she talks, but even so, she keeps pouring wine for herself. "You can''t drink any more!" White Charm see, reach out to block Liu Yiyi take wine bottle hand. "Mom, leave me alone." Liu Yiyi stubbornly held the wine bottle and refused to let Bai Yun take it away. When she saw the sullen look on her face, she opened her tongue and asked mysteriously, "Mom, you can not let me drink, but you have to answer a question." "What''s the problem?" White Charm wrinkled eyebrows, looking at Liu Yiyi in doubt. Liu Yi Yi secretly smile, low voice way: "in front of me and small Feng elder brother''s face, you tell me honestly, you have liked the person?" Boom! A word falls, leaf maple and White Charm look at each other, the heart immediately set off bursts of stormy waves. This little girl can''t just see what should not be seen, so it will be so abnormal? Chapter 616 "You''re drunk!" White Charm face a little red, and then pretend as if nothing happened, to take Liu Yiyi''s bottle. "I''m not drunk. I''m awake." Liu Yiyi put the bottle into his arms, retorted, turned his head to look at Ye Feng, and said, "brother maple, do you think so?" It''s over. I''m afraid the little girl really saw it! Ye Feng face a burst of embarrassment, the heart is about to jump out of the throat. Not only he, but also the hands and feet of White Charm trembled slightly, and the root of his ears turned bright red. "If you don''t have a person you like, why do you always lean on the counter to think about things recently, and sometimes sigh softly, and even make a mistake in accounting?" But at this time, Liu Yiyi firmly said. Whoa On hearing this, Ye Feng and White Charm immediately gave a long sigh of relief. Originally this little girl just found her usual strange, but did not know her and leaf maple thing. After a quick glance at the leaf maple, White Charm shook her head and said with a smile: "nonsense, I just feel uncomfortable recently. For children, go to school well and don''t think about it every day "I''m not a child, brother Feng. What do you think I''m little?" Liu Yiyi was dissatisfied with the leaf Feng straightened out his chest, that robust slightly swayed, almost did not shake the eyes of Ye Feng, he could only turn his head awkwardly. "I''m not talking nonsense. You look like someone you like." Liu Yiyi pursed her lips discontentedly. Originally, some confused eyes were staring at Bai Yun tightly and said, "Mom, you have taken care of me so much, don''t worry about me any more. If you have someone you like, just be bold and be with him. I will bless you White Charm complex sigh tone, helpless shake head. If it is someone else, then everything is easy to say, but she likes, is not supposed to like people. "If that uncle doesn''t like you, I''ll ask him for you. I''d like to know why he doesn''t like you, mom, you are so beautiful, you have such a good figure, and you are so diligent." Just at this time, Liu Yiyi said in a loud voice. It''s not that I don''t like it, but it''s too complicated Ye Feng sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell gently on the White Charm''s face. "Yiyi, you should sleep for a while. Mother''s affairs, mother will deal with it by herself, without your help. If I have someone I like, I will tell you. " White Charm knows that Liu Yiyi is drunk, and goes to her side, holding her shoulder, soft voice way. "Mom, if you like someone, you must be bold and tell him loud." After saying so many words in a loud voice, Liu Yiyi was also a little confused, leaning on Bai Yun''s shoulder and mumbling, his red face turned to face Ye Feng and said, "brother Feng, I like you." Words fall, white charm''s body obviously trembles, the expression in the eyes is more painful. Ye Feng also sat on the table, smiling bitterly at Liu Yiyi, did not know what to say. He did not expect that Liu Yiyi would confide in himself at this juncture. Snoring Snoring After finishing this sentence, Liu Yiyi leaned on Bai Yun''s shoulder and began to snore. After a long time, Ye Feng slowly turned his head and looked at Bai charming. When he cast his eyes, he saw Bai Yun staring at him bitterly and bitterly. The most complicated and painful thing in the world, I''m afraid, is nothing more than what happened to her at the moment. "Sister Bai, I I... " Ye Feng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. "It''s getting late. Go back." White Charm shakes her head, interrupted Ye Feng''s words, lowers her head to take Liu Yiyi''s shoulder, does not say a word again. Ye Feng stood up and his throat knot moved twice. He could not help but look at the sad and painful eyes of Baiwu. He stepped forward one step, lowered his head and fiercely kissed the two hot and bright red lips and kissed them crazily. That wild action, let white charm send out the sound of unbearable burden. After two clumsy and astringent responses, Bai Wu grabs Ye Feng''s hand and avoids Ye Feng''s face. She lowers her head and says with clear tears: "no, no, Yiyi..." This sentence, let Ye Feng in the heart of fire, looking at the clear tears, there is a kind of heart stabbed by a knife. "Sister Bai, take care of yourself. I will try my best." After a light sigh, Ye Feng wants to reach out to touch the White Charm''s face, but in the end it hangs down, and then turns to leave. White charm said nothing, looking at the back of the leaves maple, faint sigh tone. Just that moment, not only is Ye Feng lost, she also hopes that she can put down all the constraints, to boldly cater to Ye Feng. Because when the kiss touched each other, she had a feeling of peace of mind like relying on a mountain.The feelings of the mountain and the earth burst into her heart, and she had to try to restrain herself with Liu Yiyi in her arms. What kind of evils did you do in your last life, and you will suffer a lot from men in this life Although the early man treated him very well, he died early, leaving her and Liu Yiyi alone and living in the shadow. Now he meets a man who can give her a sense of security like a mountain, but his daughter treats him again Tears such as broken line beads, drop by drop hit the ground, fell into eight. Wiping tears from the corner of her eyes, she picked up Liu Yiyi and went to the bedroom. The weather is getting colder and colder. Yi Yi, the little girl, will catch a cold when she sleeps by herself "Mom, be bold..." Liu Yiyi is confused. She doesn''t know what happened. When she was picked up, she was still whispering. A word into the ear, white charm''s tears can''t help but drip down, toward Liu Yiyi''s cheek kiss, low way: "for you, no matter what mother gives up, it''s worth it!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the courtyard, Ye Feng went back to his yard and lay on the bed, tossing and turning. After a long time, he sighed and poured out the pieces of the medicine King''s ring after killing Qin Ming. He wanted to dispel the complexity of his mind by counting things. Although there are a lot of pieces on Qin Ming''s body, most of them are weapons refining materials. The only thing that makes Ye Feng more interested are two pieces of Dan bottles and a wooden box "Is this?" After opening the two bottles, Ye Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and then his face showed a thick joy! I saw that in those two bottles, there were actually one Earth Spirit pill and five full marrow washing pills! Diling Dan pour also, can wash marrow Dan, but Ye Feng is now the most scarce thing. Chapter 617 Xi Sui Dan, which is used to wash bone and marrow, helps ordinary people to become ancient warriors. Although this Dan is useless to him now, it is Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun who are in urgent need of it. Only when they become ancient warriors, can they have the power to protect themselves. When they are not here, they will have the similar situation that Su Xiaoqin was almost killed by Tang Xin that day. Before, because there was no material for refining shamsui Dan, this matter could not be implemented. But now, the five Xi Sui Dan from Qin Ming can be said to have solved his urgent need. As for why Qin Ming, as an ancient martial artist at the late stage of the prefecture level, carried so many Xi Sui pills on him. According to Ye Feng''s inference, these pills should have been handed over to Xue Hao by Xue Hao''s father. Although the Diling pill is of no use to Ye Feng, he can ask Li Yanzhi to find the ghost market owner and ask him to help him change the pill into the material or spirit stone needed by him to refine the elixir when he breaks through his destiny. Look what''s in the box! Ye Feng was overjoyed by the harvest of Xi Sui Dan and di Ling Dan, and he was also full of expectation for what was contained in Qin Ming''s wooden box. The thing that can make a prefecture level later stage so precious and important to preserve is definitely not ordinary products. "Ha ha ha..." After the wooden box opened, Ye Feng''s eyes could not help but stagnate, and then the color of ecstasy appeared on his face. The wooden box was filled with a spirit stone the size of a palm. What''s more, the silk flocculent fog inside the spirit stone was so strong that it was as strong as water, which was obviously never used. One Earth Spirit pill, five marrow washing pills, an unused spirit stone, and that whip, the harvest is too big! It''s no wonder that the ancient martial arts like killing people to win treasures. This method is much easier than their own hard work. Moreover, if you want to win the treasure, you have to find out the ancient warrior who has a large body. The more such a person is, the more precious he has. After holding the spirit stone and playing with it, Ye Feng put all these miscellaneous things into the Yaowang ring, and then put the order of controlling the beast and released the golden beast. Gold goblin seems to be sleeping, after being released by Ye Feng, some dissatisfied gouged the hind legs. "Give me a bowl of blood..." Ye Feng looks directly at the eyes of this simple goods, light way. After a fierce battle with Qin Ming, Ye Feng has consumed all his talisman. Although he won the battle, he also found that the talisman written in cinnabar was OK to deal with the Xuanzhou and leisurely prefecture level ancient warriors, but the effect on Qin Ming, a famous prefecture level ancient warrior, was just leisurely. Only by using the blood of fierce beast to write the talisman can the power be greatly improved. The size of the ice silkworm is too small, and it is still in its infancy, so it is afraid that it will die after bloodletting. However, the skin and flesh of the golden swallowing beast are coarse and coarse, so the blood bag used as a symbol can''t be more suitable. As a fourth level fierce beast, Jintong beast is extremely intelligent and sleepy when he hears the words. He steps back alertly. His eyes stare like copper bells and shakes his head and refuses Ye Feng''s request. Shit, it''s enough for chicken thieves, but they don''t want to bleed! Ye Feng sees this, in the heart low scolds a. However, the gold goblin didn''t recognize the owner, so he couldn''t take the goods. Moreover, this guy is a fourth level fierce beast, and his strength is almost equal to that of the heaven level ancient warrior. It is impossible to force him to bleed. "A gold bar, for a bowl of blood!" After hesitating a little, Ye Feng made a gold bar from the medicine King ring, threw it in front of him, and talked about the business with the gold swallowing beast. The gold bar appeared, and the goblin swallowed his mouth. But after wandering on the gold bar and Ye Feng, he still shook his head obstinately. Even the temptation of gold bars can be resisted! Ye Feng''s eyes widened, and he thought it was incredible. To know that the gold goblin was so fond of gold that gold bars were placed in front of him, they could not be moved. But just then, after swallowing its saliva, the golden goblet stretched out its claws, and its three nails curled up to reveal two. "Two for a bowl?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at the gold goblin in doubt. After a little hesitation, he nodded and took out a gold bar and threw it in the past. He said, "deal Without thinking about it, the goblin picked up two gold bars and chewed it. Then he stretched his claws forward, turned his head and closed his eyes, indicating Ye Feng to start bleeding. "Hey, you sent it to the door! If you bargain, don''t blame me for cheating No, pit beast Ye Feng smiles at this treacherous act. He goes out to find a big enamel bowl with a big head and puts it in front of the claw of the golden goblin. Then he holds the whip of the whip and makes a cut on the claw of the golden goblin to bleed blood. At the sight of the bowl, the golden goblin almost didn''t stare out of his eyes. This guy is also too shameless, even fierce beasts are pit, there is no conscience?! "To be a man No, to be a beast, you have to keep your word. You can''t give me half a bowl Ye Feng touched his nose and looked at the gold goblin and threatened: "if you don''t cooperate, be careful I''ll call Xiaobai to help you!"When he heard the word "Xiaobai", the animal''s body trembled obviously. Then, without waiting for Ye Feng to start, he directly cut his thigh with his other claw, and gave him a bowl of blood. And leaf maple is also unambiguous, even the blood beads on the scales are scraped into the bowl. Maybe it''s because of eating too much gold. The blood of the gold eater is not bright red, but the reddish gold, and it''s so thick that it looks like a bowl of melted gold soup in the bowl. And after the blood is released, the golden goblin is still a little depressed, and sticks out its tongue and licks the wound painfully. "We have a good reputation. We can do business again if we need to." Carrying that bowl of gold blood, Ye Feng contentedly patted the head of the golden beast. A word fell, the gold goblin head a low, almost no one hit the ground. Pit their own one time is not satisfied, actually want to pit a second time, this guy''s shameless degree has no limit? Under the fear, it is busy carrying only the remaining gold bar, motioning to Ye Feng to get it into the animal control order. With a move of his hand, after collecting the gold goblin, Ye Feng held his breath and took out his brush and yellow paper. After being covered with the golden blood of the golden goblin, he began to draw and write amulets on the yellow paper. Hum! Just after the writing of the veins was finished, the talisman actually gave out a buzz, and the whole paper was light and bright, floating on the table half a foot. Originally ordinary yellow paper, now become as dazzling as real gold. Moreover, after getting it, the talisman is heavy and has a special feeling. This is the real talisman! Feeling the huge power inside the talisman, Ye Feng''s eyes showed excitement. Without thinking, he wrote the whole bowl of gold blood into a thick stack of runes. Sketching the talisman is extremely exhausting. When the last one is finished, Ye Feng stretches out and finds that the sky outside is already bright. After collecting the talisman, Ye Feng pinched his five fingers slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of expectation: it''s time to go to the hospital! On the last day, it''s time for the dust to settle down for the big three! Chapter 618 Half an hour later, the gate of Tongren Medical University Affiliated Hospital! The crowd gathered, the dark crowd blocked the door, including not only students, but also some strange faces. It seems that some people came to see the excitement. Not only that, when Ye Feng arrived, he even saw several reporters with long guns and short cannons, with sharp eyes like falcons searching in the square. What''s going on? How come there are so many irrelevant people in the top three competition? In particular, are these reporters invited by President Tu to improve the reputation of Tongren Medical University? But she doesn''t seem to be such a person Looking at the dark crowd, Ye Feng frowns slightly, some doubts in the heart, and then ready to squeeze in. "Ye Feng is here!" "Ye Feng, we are reporters from Beijing times. Can you give us an interview? Is it true that you said you wanted to cure cancer on the Internet "Ye Feng, it is said that you have won the first few competitions of the top three in your school. Are you confident of winning in a row?" "Ye Feng, this competition will be broadcast on the website synchronously. Now there are a million viewers. Do you want to say something to the netizens who pay attention to you?" But as soon as he showed up, the reporters, like bees smelling flowers, surrounded him, trapped him in the middle, raised the microphone and asked questions. However, these people have learned to be obedient, and they have tacit understanding that Ye Feng is Liu Feifei''s rumored boyfriend. The whole live network?! Ye Feng a Leng, he did not receive the reminder of Tu cangcangcangcang, did not know that the last scene would have such a child. "I''m sorry, I have nothing to say about it." Just as Ye Feng was ready to answer, Tu Qing squeezed into the crowd, took Ye Feng''s arm and waved to the reporters like a fly. He took Ye Feng to the hospital and whispered, "Zeng Qipei, who didn''t discuss with his grandmother, called a group of media reporters to come over and made a live webcast. Grandma is arguing with him..." Ye Feng nods, but frowns deeper. Mo Tianshu has lost the previous several games in a row. At this juncture, Zeng Qipei has brought so many reporters and made live network broadcast. Does he have full confidence in the game, or is he afraid that his beloved will not lose miserably enough, and is willing to lose face in front of more people "You must win this competition. Otherwise, if you lose, even if you win the first few games, Tongren Medical University''s hundred year reputation will be ruined under the attention of such multimedia If you lose, I''ll take care of you... " At this time, Tu Qing anxiously looks at Ye Feng, hoping for a way. "And if I win, how do you reward me?" Look at the thin maple leaf shrugs. Tu Qing smell speech a Zheng, she just want to punish Ye Feng, but did not think how to reward this guy. "You are fighting for yourself and for the school. What kind of reward do you need for such a great honor?" Tu Qing is helpless. "Honor, honor, can you eat it? Then I''ll give up... " There is a rare opportunity to take Tu Qing. How can Ye Feng let it go? Shrug his shoulders and smile. With these words, he was ready to turn and withdraw. Shit! I''m really full and full. What''s the threat to the wolf! Tu Qing a black line, I wish I could swallow what I said just now. But she also knew that if ye Feng really withdrew from the competition, it would be over. She could only hold Ye Feng''s arm and depressed: "if you win, I promise that I will never target you again in school." "Not enough..." Ye Feng shook his head. Now he seldom goes to school once in ten days and a half months. Even if Tu Qing wants to make it difficult for him, he has to find someone else first. "What do you want?" Tu Qing Wo Huo Dao. "Simple." Ye Feng''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I won. You shout three times. Ye Feng, people worship you so much." "No way!" Tu Qing refused immediately. Last time she pulled Ye Feng home, she made a disturbance in the school. Now there are teachers asking her whether she likes Ye Feng, and even Tu cangcangcang is curious about this matter. If she really wants to cry out three times in front of so many people, "Ye Feng, people adore you." I''m afraid the rumors that have been hard to stop will fly all over the sky again. "You can choose no, then of course I can say no...." Ye Feng looks at TU Qing. "You You... " Tu Qing was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices. However, in the face of maintaining the reputation of Tongren Medical University, he could only gnash his teeth and agree: "do as you say. If you dare to lose, let me deal with you!" "Wait and shout three times!" Ye Feng smiles triumphantly, breaks away Tu Qing''s hand and strides towards the hospital. When he appeared at the door of the hospital, the medical college students around him burst out a burst of cheering like a mountain."Colleagues will win "Ye Feng will win I don''t know who started up, and the high pitched cheering sound echoed in the air like waves. Around the cheers came, Mo Tianshu, who had been standing in the hospital hall, had a livid face and a cold eye. This time, he can''t lose any more! If ye Feng loses in the last game, all his reputation will be wiped out, and all his outstanding achievements in the past will become the stepping stone for Ye Feng to go higher. As for the student named Xu Liang of Tanya Medical College, he was very calm, smiling and nodding to maple leaf. He was satisfied to be in the top three. He knew that he was destined to be the foil of Ye Feng and Mo Tianshu. Even if he tried his best, he could not get the second place. "The last scene, the whole network broadcast! In this competition, you have to diagnose and treat three patients with the same condition in turn. The player with the best treatment effect will become the champion of the top three competition At this time, Tu cangcangcang''s face came out, when the eyes fell on the leaf maple, this just slightly eased some, and then said: "you, are you ready?" "Ready!" Ye Feng nodded firmly, his eyes surging with fighting spirit. No matter what the difficulty of the patient, he is confident that in this fight, Mo Tianshu will be full of teeth. "Well, the competition begins. The patient is on the second floor. You can go up there." Tu cangcangcang nodded and waved. When they heard the sound, they strode towards the third floor. "Ye Feng, be careful!" When Ye Feng passed by Tu cangcangcangcangcang, she suddenly approached Ye Feng without any trace. Then she lowered her voice and said, "I always feel that Zeng Qipei has made such a big noise. It''s a bit unkind!" Bad intentions? Hearing Tu cangcangcang''s words, Ye Feng turned his head and quickly aimed at Zeng Qipei. His eyes passed, and he immediately caught a smile of pride in Zeng Qipei''s mouth. Chapter 619 Now that we are at this stage, what else does he want to play? What else can you do? Zeng Qipei''s sinister smile makes Ye Feng feel confused. Then, he suddenly thought of a question that the reporter asked him when he entered the arena. Think of here, leaf Feng mouth corner suddenly show a touch of sneer. Since you want to play with Yin, I''ll show you what "in front of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a paper tiger vulnerable to attack"! Soon, the party came to the second floor of the hospital and saw three patients waiting for treatment. The three patients are the same. They are all children of three or four years old. They are even very similar in height, fat and thin, but their faces are not very healthy. Their lips are pale and dry, and there is no blood color on their faces. Not only that, but there was a faint smell in the ward. "The three of them ate unclean things in a hot pot shop yesterday, which caused acute gastroenteritis. Because the cause of the disease is the same, so the condition is similar. What you have to do is to help the three patients. The person with the best treatment effect is the winner of this competition After entering the ward, Tu cangcangcangcang said the rules of the competition in a deep voice. Acute gastroenteritis! The investigation of this last level is quite difficult enough! When Ye Feng heard the sound, she could not help but pick her eyebrows. Acute gastroenteritis is due to improper diet, overeating or eating unclean food, leading to acute inflammation of gastrointestinal mucosa infection. It''s not a serious disease, but it''s very difficult to treat. Because of acute gastroenteritis, the main clinical manifestations of patients are nausea, vomiting, diarrhea. In this case, it is difficult to achieve immediate results with slow conditioning of traditional Chinese medicine. And because of the patient''s nausea and vomiting, most of the time also do not want to take bitter Chinese medicine. In particular, these three patients are still children of three or four years old. At this age, they like to play tricks. Not to mention how the medicine is, it is a big problem to let them take medicine obediently. Therefore, the test of the last level belongs to the test of true ability, although the disease is small. "All right, let''s get started." See Ye Feng three people have begun to three small patients after inspection, Tu cangcangcang a wave, big voice. Hearing this, Ye Feng and his three immediately strode to the patient facing him. They first examined the tongue coating, then smelled the taste of the mouth, and then felt the pulse. Finally, they asked the nervous parents who were accompanied by him about the ingredients of the hot pot yesterday. This process is exactly the four diagnostic methods of TCM, which can be regarded as a review of their previous tests. After all, Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang took out the needle capsule and prepared to give their small patient acupuncture and analgesia. "No, mom, I don''t want needles!" But unfortunately, as soon as they saw the silver needles in their hands, the two little guys immediately did not cooperate with each other, and the tears were purring down and down. Even if they said all their good words, they did not cooperate at all. Although Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang have done their best, they can''t make the three little guys cooperate. "Little friend, can you show me a magic trick?" When they are anxious to sweat, Ye Feng squats in front of his small patient with a smile and shakes the silver needle in his hand. The children are afraid and expectant, shrinking in their mother''s arms, watching Ye Feng with vigilance. "Keep your eyes wide open..." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously and then turns his hand. The silver needle suddenly disappears from his fingertips like steam. After that, he spread out his hands and showed it in front of the children. His hands were bare and his sleeves were up. There was no place to hide silver needles. The children were deeply attracted by Ye Feng''s hand. They bravely struggled out of their mother''s arms and held Ye Feng''s hand and looked over and over. But after finding nothing, she said, "brother, where''s the silver needle?" "Isn''t it always in my hands?" Ye Feng hands a shake, that bright silver needle, actually appeared again in his fingertip. The children can''t help but stare at Ye Feng and wonder how he did it. Don''t say it''s children, even the parents of children are incredible. Ye Feng''s actions just now happened under their noses. Children may not notice the details, but as adults, they have not found out how Ye Feng changed the silver needle to disappear and back again. How can this guy do magic? Tu Qing is also surprised to stare big eyes, she did not expect that Ye Feng has this hand, and also did not find the magic loophole. However, she did not know that the reason why Ye Feng''s magic could not be solved was very simple, because he was not magic at all, it was just a demonstration with the storage effect of Yaowang ring."Darling, let my brother give you a needle, and I''ll make you a more interesting magic trick after helping you see the doctor? No pain at all, I promise! And you are a little man, you should be very brave Ye Feng smiles and blinks at the children, half is temptation, half is encouragement. It''s the most difficult to deal with a kid of this age, but it''s also the best to coax. When he was attracted by Ye Feng''s magic, the fear of silver needle was also much less, hesitated for a moment and nodded obediently. Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately helped the children roll up their trouser tubes and then acupuncture at Zusanli. As Ye Feng said, the silver needle does not hurt or itch, and the children hardly find it. Zusanli (ST36) is an important acupoint of stomach meridian of Foot Yangming, which has the effect of generating stomach qi and relieving pain. Soon after the silver needle fell, the children''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled due to gastrointestinal pain, and then they were more energetic than before. And when Ye Feng has finished all this, Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang are still bickering with two little guys. But even if they are regardless of the identity of the face, the children are still not into the oil and salt, do not cooperate with them at all. "Brother, can you do magic?" Even one of the children prayed to see Xu Liang and asked. Helpless, Xu Liang can only helplessly look at Ye Feng. If you look at magic, he can; if you can change magic, it''s hard for him. "Two children, let''s play a game to compare who is braver, who dares to let doctors acupuncture and who is a man? If you dare to participate, I''ll show you when I do magic... " Ye Feng smiles and looks at the other two little guys with a smile. Hearing his words, the two little guys hesitated for a moment, and they didn''t cry or make noise, and obediently let them have needles. Thank you After the needle is finished, Xu Liang breathes a sigh of relief and thanks Ye Feng sincerely. It''s true to cure the sick and save the patient, but the premise is that the patient has to cooperate. Otherwise, they have a whole set of medical skills, and they can''t make a meal without rice. If ye Feng didn''t help him this time, he might be mad by the crying of the little guy. Mo Tianshu was silent and looked at Ye Feng deeply, but his eyes were full of surprise. He really did not expect that Ye Feng would help him and the players of Tanya medical college to solve the problem in the last crucial stage. You know, he can choose not to help, won''t win more smoothly? Ye Feng shook his head at Xu Liang, then looked at Mo Tianshu lightly and said calmly: "you are welcome. I really want to defeat you, but I want to defeat you with medical skill, not these small tricks." Chapter 620 I''m going to beat you with medical skill, not these little tricks! Xu Liang Leng Leng, and then the corner of the mouth showed a relief smile, also began to write prescriptions. Although he knew that there was a 99% chance that he would lose the last game, he felt that he was not ashamed to lose in the hands of people like Ye Feng. It can even be said that he was honored to have such an opponent. And Tu cangcangcang and Li Feifan and others also nodded slightly, showing relief and joy in their eyes. Although Ye Feng''s age is not big, but in her body, they have already seen a generation of national players should have the bearing! "666, I really did not mistake the person, Ye Feng is good, generous enough, has the demeanor of a national player!" "The man I adore is just like this Not only the scene, but also those netizens watching the live broadcast also started to brush the barrage crazily. Mo Tianshu looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes, closed his eyes and took a breath, and then quietly began to write his prescription. The prescription was quickly written, and then the three walked into the hospital pharmacy with the prescription. The last competition is to test their practical ability, so there is no one to help them take the medicine. Everything has to be done by ourselves, weighing the herbs and decocting them by ourselves. "What is he doing?" "I''ll go. I don''t even weigh it. I''ll take the medicine directly. It''s ridiculous." When Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang went to get the medicine scale, Ye Feng actually went to the medicine cabinet and opened the drawer of the herbs they needed. He grabbed one of them without weighing them and put them in the straw paper held in the other hand. After catching the medicine, he took the bag of straw paper and went to the frying pot to put the medicine in. "Nonsense!" Seeing his movements, Zeng qipeiteng stood up, pointed to him and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing?" Don''t wait for Ye Feng to reply, he turned his head and looked at TU cangcangcang and said: "Mr. Tu, it''s the truth that the medicine is three parts poisonous. Do you not understand it? If the dosage of medicinal materials is not well controlled, it will pose a threat to the patient''s life. How can he be so playful? " Zeng Qipei''s voice was very loud and his words were just. "If you don''t weigh it, you''re going to cook it. It''s killing people. It''s ridiculous!" "It''s too unreliable to take medicine by hand. I take back those words that I adored him just now!" And Zeng Qipei''s words also resonated with many netizens in the live broadcast room. Tu cangcangcang''s eyebrows also wrinkled, she felt that Ye Feng would not be so mischievous, but the fact was in front of her. "Who told you I didn''t control the dosage of the medicine?" Not waiting for Tu cangcangcang to ask questions, Ye Feng turns his head and looks at Zeng Qipei''s eyes and calmly asks. "Do you think so many people here are blind? Have you weighed it with a scale, and we won''t see it? " Zeng Qipei denounced. "Who told you that you had to weigh it with a scale?" Ye Feng pondered a smile and said faintly, "can''t you weigh it by hand?" "Weighing by hand? You You fart Zeng Qipei was furious and said coldly, "why don''t you weigh it with your heart?" Then, he turned his head and looked at TU cangcangcang and said: "headmaster Tu, he is reckless and takes the life of the patient as a child''s play. I suggest that he be disqualified from the competition!" "Hand and heart even, you said I was the heart of the weight is also right." After shrugging his shoulders, Ye Feng said scornfully, "but you are a headmaster of a medical school. Before the matter is determined, you will make a lot of nonsense and even cancel the qualification of the contestant. How did you become a headmaster? By medicine? Or flatter? " As soon as he said this, Zeng Qipei was stagnant. He did not expect, Ye Feng actually did such a thing, still have the confidence to speak back to him in front of so many people. The key is, what Ye Feng said is not right. His only way is to prove that Ye Feng takes the patient''s life as a child''s play. Only in this way can his accusation be proved to be correct. And he felt that even if ye Feng had a good feeling, it was impossible to weigh the herbs to the right place with only one hand. To know, the amount of traditional Chinese medicine, most of them are based on a few money as a unit of measurement. Such a small deviation can not be accurately grasped by hand. "Good!" After taking a breath, Zeng Qipei said coldly: "take out your prescription and we will weigh your medicine. If you are wrong, you will be eliminated immediately and leave the competition field! If you''re right, I''ll apologize to you! " "What do I dare to do if I win the game?" Ye Feng responded indifferently, and then handed the package and prescription to Li Feifan, saying, "but I don''t believe you, I want other people to weigh me!" "Mr. Zeng, I promise that we will be fair and just." Li Feifan would like to have the opportunity to get closer to Ye Feng. Hearing this, he nodded with a smile.Zeng Qipei snorted coldly and motioned Li Feifan to weigh the medicine directly and not to talk so much nonsense. After Li Feifan glanced at the prescription, he began to pick out the corresponding medicine in the package according to the prescription. The first medicine, hawthorn! Take it out, put it on the scale, one or two! This weight is just right. It''s not much more than what is written on the prescription. More importantly, the scale tail is not high or low, extremely stable. This scene, let Zeng Qipei a Zheng, can not help but some silly eyes. Luck, this must be luck! At the same time, Zeng Qipei looked forward to it. Second taste, licorice! Two money! It''s the same as the prescription. One after another, weighing constantly, the results obtained are exactly the same as the prescription. With Li Feifan''s every voice, Zeng Qipei''s corner of the eye lashed hard. He originally intended to use the iron facts to severely refute Ye Feng and deprive him of the qualification to participate in the competition. However, he did not expect that this guy''s grasp of weight in both hands has reached the abnormal level, and he can accurately measure the weight in money! But how could that be possible? Is this still human? After a long time, Zeng Qipei trembled: "how did you do it?" "I can''t help it. God has given us an absolute feel for food!" Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks helpless. But in fact, it''s not that simple. When he was in Yuanhu village, he was forced to practice this skill by the luster old man. However, at that time, his hand feeling was only accurate to two, but after breaking through the mysterious cave, his hand feeling also increased, so that it could be measured by money. This boy, get cheap still sell good Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Zeng Qipei hated that his teeth were itchy. "That You go on, go on... " Zeng Qipei touched his nose awkwardly and turned his head to fool him. He made an apology to a young man. He was really unable to do it. "Continue?" But Zeng Qipei wanted to fool him, but Ye Feng didn''t give him the chance to fool him. He said with a smile: "do you still owe me an apology?" Zeng Qipei''s face darkened at the sound. Sorry, shame! If you don''t apologize, he will become a model of breaking his word, even more shameful! Chapter 621 "Ye Feng, I''m sorry. I wronged you just now. I apologize to you!" After a long time of hesitation, Fengye finally chose to apologize. But at the same time, his eyes were angry and his face tingled like fire. He has been a doctor for so many years and has been in a high position. He has always been asked to bow down to him. How could he ever lower his head to other people, let alone such a young guy. "Remember later, you have no insight, don''t think that what others have done is wrong!" Ye Feng light a sentence, and then carrying the medicine bag to the casserole, began to fry medicine. Zeng Qipei stares at Ye Feng''s back, hoping that he can''t rush up like a tiger and tear the boy who scolds him for his ignorance into pieces. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that we can''t accept it all the time..." Seeing Zeng Qipei''s expression, Li Feifan disdained to smile, and then complimented Tu cangcangcangcang: "it can be as accurate as a scale to apply medicine by hand. Headmaster Tu, you are a real eye opener to me today!" Tu cangcangcang smiles and shakes his head, but his eyes are also full of Miscanthus. She did not expect that Ye Feng''s hand feeling has been so good to such a ridiculous point. "It''s incredible!" "The accuracy of the medicine is no worse than that of the scale. Is this guy a man or a monster?" Not only they, but also the netizens who are watching the live broadcast also praise repeatedly, expressing the shock in their hearts with the barrage like a rainstorm. But Ye Feng seems to be not aware of these things, close to the casserole, wholeheartedly into the decoction. Decocting medicine seems very simple, but for traditional Chinese medicine, it is actually a crucial link. Because whether the medicine can work, whether it can play a maximum role, is in the doctor''s mind. Like cooking, decocting herbs must be kept in good control of the heat and time. Strict requirements must be set for how long to cook on a high fire, how long to cook on a slow fire, and how long to cook on a low fire. Even if it''s just a slight mistake, it will greatly reduce the efficacy. "What is he doing?" But after waiting for a moment, Li Feifan is suddenly stunned and looks at Ye Feng with consternation. Ye Feng was boiling the soup for half an hour. When the soup turned yellow brown, he picked up a casserole and covered the bowl with straw paper, filtering out the dregs in the liquid, leaving only half a bowl of clean liquid medicine. And after this step, he didn''t give the medicine to the small patients as expected. After cleaning up the casserole, he poured it back into the casserole and slowly boiled it over a slow fire. Even Li Feifan has never seen such a method. "He seems to want to concentrate the medicine soup, but the medicine soup is only half a bowl. If it is further concentrated, what will it be condensed into?" Tu cangcangcangcang looks at Ye Feng in doubt, and doesn''t understand why he is doing this at the moment. At the same time, Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang have also begun to cook the medicinal materials. Their movements are extremely crisp and neat without any hesitation. Their mastery of the firepower is so exquisite that the students watching the war can not stop shouting. In particular, those who failed in the competition were even more impressed. No matter whether they would like to or not, they must admit that those who can enter the top three are not waiting for idlers, and their strength is much higher than them. Half an hour later, the decocting of the decoction finally came to an end. The final product of Mo Tianshu is a bowl of dark, deep and oily soup. Although the color of Xu Liang''s medicine soup is not as deep as that of Mo Tianshu''s, it also has a kind of oily luster. Looking at the soup they brought out, Tu cangcangcang, Li Feifan and Zeng Qipei nodded slightly. The brightness of the soup color is the simplest way to test whether the decoction is successful or not. The more successful the soup is, the more clear and rich it will be, and there will be oily light flashing; as for the medicine soup that fails to boil, it will be turbid, yellow and not bright at all. When Ye Feng took out the soup, the three people''s expressions became strange. As for Mo Tianshu, he couldn''t help laughing, and then sarcastically said to Ye Feng, "is this the medicine soup you cooked?" When it comes to the word "Tang", he also deliberately accentuates his tone. Because the thing that leaves maple boils out, is not soup at all, but a piece of black paste. How to look at that thing, how can''t make people connect with the medicine soup? It''s more like a large piece of medicine residue. If you look at the light and color alone, the lump that Ye Feng takes out is 100000 miles less than that of Mo Tianshu and Xu Liang. "As the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with it. Among the gold and jade, the appearance of my medicine soup is not good, but the effect is absolutely excellent." Ye Feng faint smile, a confident look. "What''s more, what about gold and jade? Are you saying the opposite? " Zeng Qipei was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to attack Ye Feng. Hearing this, he immediately sneered and sneered at him."If President Zeng is going to use this to comment on the other two players'' medicine soup, then I agree with you." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and nodded. "You..." His intention was misinterpreted by Ye Feng. Zeng Qipei''s expression was awe inspiring and said with a sneer: "I''m talking about you. You''re the medicine soup. I don''t think it''s just a scandal, but it''s also a scandal in it!" "Try it and you''ll see." Ye Feng touched his nose and spurred the way. "All right Zeng Qipei is about to refute, but Tu cangcangcang interrupts his words, saying: "medicine is to save people, not to beauty, whether the soup is effective or not, let''s let the patient''s condition speak!" Zeng Qipei snorted coldly and did not speak again, but his face was ready to see a joke. Compared with acupuncture, it is absolutely difficult for children of three or four years old to take medicine, especially to drink a large bowl of soup. Fortunately, Ye Feng was there. After playing "magic" that made the table disappear and appeared out of thin air, the three little guys took the medicine obediently. But different from the other two small guys with big bowls and frowning, the little patient Ye Feng treats is like pinching a candy cake and eating the black paste soup. "Mom, medicine is not bitter, medicine is sweet!" Not only that, he ate, but also to the mother behind him. Hum, it''s always good medicine, bitter taste is good for disease, sweet medicine is refreshing, what''s the use! Zeng Qipei disdained to smile and waited quietly to see the situation of the three patients after taking the medicine. Ouch! Not long after the soup, Xu Liang''s little patient''s face became ugly. He opened his mouth and vomited out a bowl of medicine soup that had just been drunk. "Xu Liang, failure!" Seeing this scene, Tu cangcangcang sighed and announced the result slowly. It''s true that medicine is used to cure and save people, but it also needs to be able to make the patient drink it. The prescription of Xu Liang''s medicine seems to be the right medicine for the case, but unfortunately he didn''t consider that the patient was only a child of three or four years old, and the medicine soup was too bitter for the small patient to drink at all. How could it have the therapeutic effect Chapter 622 Hearing this, Xu Liang lost his soul and retreated to one side bitterly. Although he knew that failure was inevitable and he was ready for it, when he heard that sentence, he still felt a sense of loss in his heart, and the whole person was wrapped up in a kind of great depression. WOW! Vomiting is like a chain reaction, followed closely, Mo Tianshu''s small patient opened his mouth, also vomited a mouthful of medicine soup. Seeing the scene, Mo Tianshu''s eyes twitched, but soon recovered calm. Sure enough, although the patient opened his mouth in pain for a long time, he did not spit out the remaining soup. "Why are you all vomiting because the medicine is so sweet?" Ye Feng''s diagnosis and treatment of the little guy is also a living treasure, see this behind the scenes, also do not feel sick, while chewing the ointment in his hand, while questioning the two children asked. Hearing this, the two children with painful faces suddenly looked forward to it. It seems that they would like to have a swap with this little guy, so they can eat sweet ointment instead of bitter soup. "Mo Tianshu, explain your treatment plan!" Glance, see the small patient no longer vomiting performance, Tu cangcangcang looked at Mo Tianshu asked. "The patient suffered from acute gastroenteritis, which was caused by improper diet. According to my pulse diagnosis results, I should have eaten seafood food. Most of the seafood are cold. My childhood is still young and underdeveloped, so the body tends to be cold. Therefore, the medicine I prescribed was warm tonic, and some anti emetic traditional Chinese medicine was added to help children not vomit after taking the medicine soup... " Mo Tianshu calmly explained: "within half an hour after taking this medicine, the child''s nausea and vomiting symptoms will be relieved, and their appetite will be restored; after two hours, the symptoms of diarrhea will be cured." Word by word, let Tu cangcangcangcang nod slightly. Mo''s consideration is indeed very thoughtful, not only taking into account the causes of the disease, but also taking into account the age of the child. This piece of medicine can almost be used as a model for treating patients in traditional Chinese medicine. Sure enough, after waiting for half an hour, the little patient''s face gradually recovered a lot, and there was no feeling of nausea and vomiting, and some appetite was restored. "Mom, I have a stomachache!" At the same time, the little guy who took the black ointment suddenly groaned with his stomach in pain. Gulu Gulu Not only that, along the child''s stomach, but also out of bursts of great noise. What''s going on? How can the patient have abdominal pain after taking medicine? Tu cangcangcang hears the voice and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. "Good medicine is bitter, but it is good for disease; bad medicine is sweet, but it has to bear the bitter fruit of improper treatment!" Zeng Qipei took a cold look at Ye Feng, and then said to Tu cangcangcang: "headmaster Tu, the result is very obvious. Although Ye Feng''s medicine did not make the small patient resist taking it, it did not cure the disease, on the contrary, it aggravated, so he was not as good as Xu Liang! Based on his practice of neglecting the safety of patients, I suggest that he should be deprived of the right to participate in the competition and be eliminated directly! " "What''s the matter, doctor?" At the same time, the parents of the small patient were also frightened by the children''s crying pain, staring at Ye Feng and asking anxiously. Ye Feng did not answer the parents'' questions, but stood in front of the patient, then waved to Zeng Qipei and said with a smile, "headmaster Zeng, come here a little, and I''ll explain to you the principle of my treatment!" "I''d like to hear how you can explain the patient''s condition to me." Zeng Qipei sneered and strode past. "Headmaster Zeng, please press the patient''s stomach for me!" After Zeng Qipei stood still, Ye Feng said again with a smile. "What if I press it once, can I make the patient recover?" Zeng Qipei disdained to smile, bent down and gently pressed the stomach of a small patient. Poof! When the finger is pressed, the stomach of the little patient is like a balloon with a hole in it. Suddenly, there is a burst of thunder like explosion along the buttocks. The sound of fart is continuous for a long time This fart sound is not to be ignored, but also extremely smelly, still cold. Zeng Qipei was not in a good position. He picked up all the stench and chill. He choked to vomit, but at the same time, he gave a thrill. Shengsheng swallowed the last word "Cheng" back to his stomach. "You..." Zeng Qipei pinched his nose and quickly stepped back. After retching several times, he pointed out that Ye Feng was about to attack. Although he stepped back a few steps, he felt that the stench still lingered in his body, which made him dizzy. "Oh, headmaster Zeng, I just asked you to press it. What are you doing with your head?" Ye Feng pretended to be shocked and looked at Zeng Qipei. He stepped back in a hurry and said in surprise, "do you have a fetishism and like to smell bad smell? It''s not your fault to have a hobby, but your hobby is too unique... "Zeng Qipei clenched his teeth and showed his fierce light. He stepped forward and prepared to give Ye Feng two fists to vent his hatred. "Mom, my stomach doesn''t hurt any more, and I don''t want to poop any more. I want to eat something!" But before he stepped out, the little guy''s face turned ruddy after putting a series of farts. He touched his shriveled belly and looked at his mother behind him with a sad look and prayed. This little guy is a real eater. He doesn''t want to vomit or pull. He just wants to eat Little guy''s words, listen to Tu cangcangcang repeatedly bitter smile, but can''t help but the curiosity in the heart, to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, what''s going on? Explain it clearly! " "Haha, in fact, the reason is very simple. His acute gastroenteritis belongs to cold stasis caused by insufficient stomach qi. And my method is to make a paste with hawthorn, licorice and other medicines that can warm the stomach and dredge the intestines, and make a small dessert suitable for his age... " Ye Feng chuckled and then explained, "after taking this medicine, the properties will disperse, and the stomach qi will be enhanced. The cold nature of depression in the body can be turned into airflow and emitted; and this kind of emission can also dredge the intestines and stomach..." Absolutely! A word fell, Tu cangcangcang and Li Feifan''s eyes suddenly lit up! Although with their medical strength, they can easily cure the little guy''s acute gastroenteritis, but they ask themselves, they absolutely can''t do Ye Feng''s so heavy lifting, interlocking! This time Lost again Zeng Qipei stood on the spot, his five fingers squeezed slowly, and his face became more and more ugly! Mo Tianshu, on the other hand, looks at Ye Feng in a daze and doesn''t know what he is thinking Chapter 623 "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! Ye Feng "Colleagues! colleagues! Colleagues After a moment of silence, the surrounding crowd instantly boiled, and countless high pitched and youthful roars resounded through the hospital. Although Tu cangcangcang, Li Feifan and Zeng Qipei have not announced the final result, the final answer is already obvious. This is still ye Fengsheng! And the victory is crisp and neat! He not only prescribed a prescription for the disease of small patients, but also more rarely: this kind of medicine is not resisted by children of three or four years old and willing to take it on their own initiative! You know, for parents, let children take medicine obediently, but a big problem is more difficult than the sky! I don''t know how many parents are so tired that they don''t look like their parents, but like grey grandsons in order to make their children take medicine. And this method, compared with Mo Tianshu''s method of using antiemetic drugs to make children not vomit, is also more skillful, but also several times more skillful! In contrast, the answer is obvious. This prescription, good thing The director of Pediatrics of Tongren Medical University Affiliated Hospital, who was watching the battle, cried out excitedly with the alumni. If he suddenly remembered something, he grabbed the prescription that Ye Feng had given out. If you have this prescription, it will be much easier for the hospital to encounter patients with similar conditions in the future. "I will provide this prescription to Tianyuan Group and let them develop it. The prescription will apply for patent protection. If it is found that someone has embezzled it from outside, I think the lawyers hired by Tianyuan Group will be very interested in a patent lawsuit..." Ye Feng''s eyes are as bright as a torch. The pediatric director''s small movements can''t escape his eyes. He immediately ponders and laughs. "I''ll just see..." The director of Pediatrics sneered, and his outstretched hand hastened back. The bigger the group, the more they look at patents, and the lawyers employed by these big groups are also most interested in patent cases. I''m afraid there is no way to end a lawsuit if the embezzlement is verified. "When the product is offline, I will give priority to our hospital, and the purchase cost can also be given a 20% discount." Ye Feng saw the pediatrics director''s hand retracted and added a sentence with a smile. As soon as this language is spoken, the pediatric director''s eyes suddenly brighten. Although we can''t get the prescription, it''s also a good thing to get the first batch of products produced by Tianyuan Group. Not to mention Ye Feng''s proposal of 20% discount, which can save a lot of expenses for the hospital Thinking of this, the head of Pediatrics can''t help but feel some damp heat in his eyes. At the critical time, my alumni are still reliable! "Is there any objection to the outcome of this scene?" Tu cangcangcang was also amused by this episode. After laughing, he turned his head around the field and asked in a deep voice. Although her words are to all people, but her eyes have been staring at Mo Tianshu and Zeng Qipei. "Although it doesn''t matter whether I accept it or not, this time, I admit defeat! I''m convinced that I lost! " Xu Liang walked out of the crowd and bowed his head to Ye Feng. He recognized Ye Feng''s status as a champion. Is the individual is not willing to lose, but loses in front of such an opponent as Ye Feng, he feels that he loses is not shameful! Xu Liang''s voice fell, and the eyes of the crowd immediately focused on Zeng Qipei and Mo Tianshu. It is not Xu Liang who really needs to admit defeat to Ye Feng, but these two people. Mo Tianshu''s throat rolled, staring at Ye Feng, his eyes changed rapidly. He became famous as a teenager, and he had a good journey. He was a genius recognized by all, and never lost to any of his contemporaries. Before competing in the top three, he also thought that the champion was in his pocket. But who could have thought that, contrary to his wishes, Ye Feng was born, taking away all the glory belonging to him. "I I give up... " After a long time, Mo Tianshu''s head held high, like a defeated rooster, facing maple leaf. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that, from beginning to end, Ye Feng was almost pressing him to fight. All the victories were crushing victories, and he had no spare power to fight back. "Tianshu..." Zeng Qipei was stunned and looked at Mo Tianshu in disbelief. He never thought that his proud disciple would bow his head and admit defeat. "Don''t say it, headmaster. If I lose, I will lose. I know it!" Mo Tianshu shook his head and interrupted Zeng Qipei. Before the beginning of this competition, he had thought that if he lost, he would leave and never bow to Ye Feng. But Ye Feng at the beginning of this scene, he and Xu Liang used magic to help him and Xu Liang to needle the small patient smoothly, and he was deeply touched by the saying that "to win, to win is fair and aboveboard.". If ye Feng wants to win justice, if he loses, he will lose.If you lose, you have to bow down and admit defeat. "In my lifetime, I will try my best to surpass you! Any way! " After a moment of bowing his head, Mo Tianshu raises his head and murmurs to Ye Feng. Although others are different, why should he emphasize "any aspect", Ye Feng knows that Mo Tianshu is talking about not only medical skills, but also ancient martial arts. "I''m waiting for you to challenge again..." Ye Feng touched his nose, then joked and said, "but I guess that if you only use this life, it will be very bad. In addition, you may not win me in the next life..." "No one can predict anything before it happens!" Mo Tianshu smile, Lang voice way. After admitting defeat, he felt that his life suddenly opened up. He felt that as long as he was defeated by his trusted opponent, failure was not such a shameful thing. And this failure, let him ignite unprecedented high morale! Having such a towering opponent in front of him can make him feel invincible in front of him and rekindle his unprecedented desire to fight and make him feel that he has a fighting direction! "In that case, I declare, this game, ye Fengsheng!" Li Feifan knew that with Tu cangcangcangcangcang''s character, he would not announce Ye Feng''s victory, so he said with a smile: "this war is over, the three strong competition has officially ended! This time, Tongren doctor wins, champion, Ye Feng Boom! A word of export, already looking forward to incomparable colleagues medical college students immediately excited to send out thunderous applause and cheers. And all people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, also full of reverence and worship. Besmear cangcangcang''s orbit, also slightly some damp heat. After four years, Tongren Medical University finally won the crown again! Champion, finally returned to this university! A hundred years of reputation has finally been preserved! With the power of one person, turn the tide back! The medical skill is exquisite, can be called omnipotent, any realm will throw out a big section of the same generation! Even the air and demeanor, but also completely blameless! Ye Feng, the champion, deserves his name! Chapter 624 Tu Qing''s eyes are changing and her mind is in a mess. Ye Feng has won, but he really has to shout "Ye Feng, people adore you" three times according to the agreement? How can a good counselor say such a thing to a student? Especially before, I was also put on a big cap of secret love by this guy. If this sentence is called out, I''m afraid the rumor that has not been easily settled will be raised again. In this case, she might even be criticized by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, saying that as a teacher, she is robbing students'' boyfriends! By that time, she had no face to meet people. "Although you have won the contest, I won''t accept it!" But just as Tu Qing''s thoughts changed, a burst of Jie Jie''s cold laughter came from the crowd. Following the reputation, she saw Zeng Qipei''s head lowered and her shoulders trembling with laughter. "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, headmaster Zeng, your students are not as good as Ye Feng. This is an indisputable fact. What''s the significance of saying you don''t accept it now?" Li Feifan frowned and disdained. In this world, if you lose, you will win. Ye Feng deserves to win. What can you be unconvinced about! "He did win the three strong competition, but I just can''t stand his flamboyant and boastful appearance! He is such a person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Sooner or later, all the Chinese medicine practitioners in the world will be humiliated because of him! " Zeng Qipei, as if he had not heard Li Feifan''s words, barked like a mad dog. All the traditional Chinese medicine in the world should be ashamed of Ye Feng? What is that? Li Feifan looks at Zeng Qipei with doubts on his face. Even if Zeng Qipei lost his head, the hat for Ye Feng was too big. Not good Tu cangcangcang is also a Zheng, face dew doubt, but soon, her eyes a Lin, there is a bad premonition. "Headmaster..." Mo Tianshu''s face changed and wanted to stop Zeng Qipei. "Shut up! You can lose, but the association can''t lose! " Zeng Qipei interrupted Mo Tianshu with a cold voice, then quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said coldly, "Ye Feng, I asked you, did you say that you should treat cancer with traditional Chinese medicine?" Chinese medicine treatment of cancer? After a word fell, the originally noisy crowd immediately quieted down, and all of them stared at Zeng Qipei with hostility. Ye Feng said that we should use traditional Chinese medicine to treat the storm of public opinion caused by cancer, because the three strong competition held, has become a lot of calm, gradually disappeared in everyone''s field of vision. And Zeng Qipei is now bringing up the old story again, and he is still at the critical moment when Ye Feng won the championship of the three strong competitions. You can see that his heart is sinister and vicious! It''s really waiting for me here "Yes, I did say that!" Ye Feng looks at Zeng Qipei with a smile. After a reply, he disdains a smile in his heart. As early as he was reminded by Tu Qing at the entrance, and with the questions from the reporters, he had already guessed that even if he won, Zeng Qipei would bring up the old story again and use this matter to embarrass him. "Dare to do, dare to do, I admire!" After getting Ye Feng''s definite answer, Zeng Qipei''s smile on his face was even colder. After he arched his hand in a fake way, he sneered and said, "well, I''d like to ask, how do you plan to cure cancer with traditional Chinese medicine, the God''s punishment for mankind!" "That''s your God, not mine. I''m a Chinese. I''m a Chinese who dares to mend the sky and shoot the sun. I never believe in divine punishment. I only believe in my own hands." Ye Feng indifferently smile, coldly said: "you want to see, that I let you open your eyes today! Let you know, Chinese traditional medicine, broad and profound, your so-called God punishment, fart is not! " Boom! Zeng Qipei''s question made the crowd boil. Although Ye Feng''s strong response, especially the words of shooting the sun by mending the sky, made their blood boil, but when they looked at Ye Feng, they were still full of worry and doubt. Although Ye Feng''s performance in the top three competition is very eye-catching, the champion''s position really deserves! But after all, it''s cancer. It''s a real incurable disease. How many people want to solve this problem, but they can''t do it. Although they learn Chinese medicine and believe in Chinese medicine, they can let Chinese medicine treat cancer. They also think that Ye Feng is boasting. Even if it is painted cangcangcang, now the complexion has become dignified. Don''t say it''s other people. Even if she believes in Ye Feng, she thinks that it''s impossible for Ye Feng to treat cancer with traditional Chinese medicine! But once Ye Feng can''t do it, his honor of winning the top three championship will disappear. Even Tongren Medical University, as well as all Chinese medicine learners, will be implicated by Ye Feng''s big words. Of course, if ye Feng can be cured, then everything will be different. But it''s cancer! It''s an incurable disease! She hopes Ye Feng can be cured, but she thinks it is unrealistic."You''d better do it!" Zeng Qipei didn''t expect that Ye Feng should be so straightforward. After being stunned, he quickly recovered to calm and said: "otherwise, it''s not only you who lose face, but also the whole Chinese medicine field! Even because of you, we will be involved in all the people who study Chinese medicine, are regarded as a liar who talks nonsense all over the world "What if I have brought unprecedented glory to Chinese traditional medicine for curing cancer? This glory is created by me. I don''t want this glory to shine on you Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He looks at Zeng Qipei coldly and asks. "If you can cure cancer, I will kowtow to you three times and nine times. I will retire from my life and never call myself a traditional Chinese medicine." Zeng Qipei did not believe that Ye Feng would have the ability to cure cancer, and gave a response without thinking. "Good!" Ye Feng cold smile, cut nails cut the railway: "a deal!" "Then bet!" Zeng Qipei clapped his hands and said with a ferocious smile: "but there must be a time limit for this matter. Otherwise, what can you do if you delay for ten or eight years? Well, I''ll give you half a month. In half a month, as long as you can make a cancer patient''s condition greatly reduced, I will fulfill my bet! " Half a month? Hearing the time limit given by Zeng Qipei, people in the field were more worried. Even with western medicine radiotherapy, chemotherapy means, half a month can not make cancer patients have a significant reduction in the condition of the situation; while traditional Chinese medicine based on conditioning, the effect is slightly slow, half a month, it is too late! "Half a month? This world has been too long... " But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly Sen cold smile, light way: "since you dare to bet, then I and you fair to come! I want to cure cancer today, to be exact, I want to conquer cancer in three hours Chapter 625 Three hours, conquer cancer! Ye Feng said export, the crowd suddenly silent, even the sound of dead leaves landing can be heard clearly. Don''t mention Zeng Qipei. Even Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who most believe in Ye Feng, are beginning to doubt whether he was confused by anger and said such irrational words. Tu cangcangcang also looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, almost doubting that there was something wrong with his ears. It''s impossible to conquer cancer in three hours! "Ye Feng, the champion of the three strong contests, has made a bold statement to conquer cancer in three hours!" "Is it a madman or a master of traditional Chinese medicine? After three hours, I will bring you to the bottom of the mystery!" "It''s over, this guy won the game and lost his head. He actually had to use traditional Chinese medicine to cure cancer..." Meanwhile, the reporters and netizens in the live network room were also totally crazy. They called the leaders of the newspapers on their websites to open up special columns, or fired barrages of bullets to show their shock in their hearts. "Three..." Zeng Qipei was also stunned. Half a day later, he looked up and laughed: "OK, it''s cool enough! Then I''ll give you three hours. After three hours, if you cure cancer, I''ll kowtow nine times, and I''ll no longer regard myself as a traditional Chinese medicine. But if you fail, I want you to give up your status as a student of Tongren Medical University and admit yourself to be a shame of traditional Chinese medicine. What I said before is barking day! " "Bet!" Without looking at Zeng Qipei, Ye Feng turned to take out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Qingqing''s phone. He said in a loud voice, "Qingqing, please tell President Gao that he can send an ambulance to take uncle Lu to the Affiliated Hospital of Tongren Medical University, and I will treat his cancer!" After saying that, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Zeng Qipei, calmly said: "advanced liver cancer, cancer cell proliferation of patients, meet your requirements?" "I want to check the diagnosis myself!" Zeng Qipei was a little flustered by Ye Feng''s calmness. However, thinking of the difficulty of cancer, he immediately regained his composure and said in a deep voice. "Do as you please." Ye Feng waved her hand at will, and then sat down to one side. At the same time, he recalled Lu Hua''s liver cancer and deduced the best combination of herbs in his mind. However, he did not intend to use herbal medicine for treatment. He only planned to test the anti-cancer effect of Chinese medicine on Lu Hua. Soon, but even so, Zeng Qipei went to Lu Hua and wanted to diagnose the pulse himself to confirm his condition. "Lao Zeng, this patient was examined by me. How can you believe me? I''m afraid that Ye Feng and I collude to cheat you?" Mr. Zhong saw this and frowned, a little displeased. What he likes most in his life is to be cheerful. After seeing the report, Zeng Qipei had to check Lu Hua''s condition with his own hands. This is a little unbelievable. "Be careful not to make a big mistake." Zeng Qipei gave Lu Hua an awkward smile. After feeling his pulse, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. According to the pulse, Lu Hua''s liver meridian is extremely weak, which is completely consistent with the symptoms of advanced liver cancer. It seems that Ye Feng is not cheating. "It''s over. I can start now." Ye Feng disdains Zeng Qipei''s action with a smile, light way. Zeng Qipei nodded. Seeing his action, Ye Feng pretended to think and looked for a place where no one paid attention to it. He turned his hand and took out the herbs that had been cultivated carefully in the array medicine field and had mature properties. How can these drugs grow so well! Even if it''s the medicine collected from the wild, it''s not so strong?! The present Zhong Lao, Tu cangcangcang and others were experts. As soon as the batch of medicine was taken out, it immediately attracted their attention. The branches and leaves are oily green, and the vitality is gratifying. This kind of herb is the best medicine that all Chinese medicine dream of. And what''s puzzling is that they''ve never seen such a wonderful herb! They are very curious about where Ye Feng got these herbs. But it is a pity that Ye Feng didn''t mean to solve their doubts. He simply processed the medicinal materials and began to decoct them. When the fire comes to a boil, the medicinal materials are put into the pot and soon become a pot of medicinal soup. After screening out impurities with straw paper, the soup is dark as ink, emitting a strong aroma, which makes people intoxicated. This picture, let the people in the field more praise. The medicine that Ye Feng decocted is the model of decocting medicine. Although the medicine that Mo Tianshu decocted before is also good, there is still a big gap compared with Ye Feng''s soup medicine. Two hours later, the soup was fried, and Ye Feng strode to Lu Hua with a bowl. He pinched open his teeth and slowly poured the medicine in. Medicine soup slowly into the mouth, everyone''s heart hanging to the throat. Whether Chinese medicine can cure cancer, success or failure will be seen in the next hour! Chapter 626 "Help me get the patients into the ward, everyone out!" After filling Lu Hua with medicine soup, Ye Feng glanced around and said in a deep voice. "No way!" However, as soon as his voice dropped, Zeng Qipei blocked him: "everything can be said to people. All your diagnosis and treatment methods for patients must be completed under everyone''s supervision." "Since things can''t be told to others, can you share some of the inheritance secrets of you and Xiehe Medical College and share them for the benefit of the public?" Ye Feng joked and asked Zeng Qipei. When Zeng Qipei heard his words, his face became extremely ugly. Every school of traditional Chinese medicine has its own secret recipe compiled by doctors of all ages. It is these secret recipes that make those universities have their glory and glory today. If these secret recipes are made public, what is the attraction of HeXie medical college. "Every traditional Chinese medicine has its own treatment. It''s understandable that you don''t want to be seen by outsiders..." With a smile, Mr. Zhong said to Zeng Qipei, "the pharmacy is empty, there is nothing, and the doors and windows are locked. Do you think Ye Feng can make a big change and bring a twin brother who looks exactly like the patient into the ward?" "I support Ye Feng, the medical means of treating cancer. It''s a secret that can''t be learned easily." Li Feifan also supported and agreed with Ye Feng''s practice. "OK, then I''ll check the ward!" Zeng Qipei had no choice but to agree to the proposal, and then went into the ward and carefully examined. The degree of detail, even under the hospital bed, was photographed by him on his stomach with a flashlight, which can be described as meticulous. "Is that all right now?" After a faint smile, Ye Feng pushed the patient into the ward, and then locked the door. After entering the ward, Ye Feng immediately runs her mind and looks like a torch. She begins to check Lu Hua''s body. "It works When Nianli scanned Lu Hua''s liver, Ye Feng''s face suddenly showed joy. The effect of medicine decoction is very obvious, with the method of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, the deterioration of cancer cells is constantly improved, so that they can rejuvenate and dissipate the tumor and pathological tissue caused by cancer cells. Moreover, there is a vitality, just like a trickle, imperceptibly moistening Lu Hua''s body, enhancing his body''s vitality and activity, so that his body can have stronger strength to fight cancer. This method can be described as both internal and external attack, a dose of medicine may not be very effective, but it is better than that there are no side effects like chemotherapy and radiotherapy; moreover, after taking a course of treatment, the condition of canceration will be significantly reduced and improved. After the examination, he made sure that his ideas were correct, and Ye Feng immediately began to heal with mana. After all, he had told Zeng Qipei that cancer should be cured in three hours. Although the effect of the decoction is good, it is unrealistic to make Lu Hua recover to be the same as normal people in three hours. You must use magic power. "Transform!" With a movement of mind, Ye Feng guides the mana into Lu Hua''s body with the perspective of his mind. As the mana wandered, the cancerous black cells rapidly transformed into healthy cells one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the cancerous proliferative tissue was also dissipated at a very fast speed. Mana and mindfulness are highly concentrated. For a short time, Ye Feng is already sweating! "Ye Feng, will he succeed?" The door of the ward is locked, and the crowd outside the ward is quiet. Everyone is watching the cold iron door nervously. Even at this moment, many people began to hope that they can have a pair of perspective eyes, can see through the iron door what Ye Feng is doing at the moment. "I hope he will succeed!" Old Zhong sighed with deep expectation in his eyes. For doctors, cancer is an incurable disease and God''s punishment to human beings. However, it is also the most dazzling pearl embedded in the crown of medical science. Countless doctors want to take this pearl off and pinch it in their own hands. If this pearl is picked by traditional Chinese medicine, then the rapid development of traditional Chinese medicine can be imagined. By then, the whole world will face up to traditional Chinese medicine and will be enthusiastic about learning this ancient heritage. Wishful thinking! Listening to Zhong Lao''s words, Zeng Qipei was silent, but he was sneering in his heart. He is also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. He is very clear about what Chinese medicine can do. If Chinese medicine can treat cancer, he thinks he can swallow that iron door into his stomach. ¡­¡­ As time went on, an hour soon came to an end, but the door of the ward was still locked. "The time is coming to an end, and he failed!" He raised his hand and looked at the second hand. When the second hand was about to reach 12, Zeng Qipei laughed triumphantly. Then he turned his head and said to Tu cangcangcang, "Mr. Tu, are you going to handle the procedures for Ye Feng to quit school..."Creak! But before he finished speaking, with a crisp sound, full of sweat, pale leaf maple opened the door. "All right After looking at the crowd around him for a moment, Ye Feng''s mouth curled up a radian and walked slowly. Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned! Okay? Is that all right? In three hours, he conquered cancer?! It''s an incurable disease recognized all over the world. It''s God''s punishment to human beings. It''s something that turns pale! What a terrible thing! It was cured in just three hours?! "My God, really or not, this guy is not talking nonsense?" "What can you do in three hours? Cure the cancer in two movies?" "I don''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine can treat cancer. If he is cured, I''ll run naked on the street." Not only on the field, but also on the Internet, everyone is paying attention to it, and many people have also raised doubts. "All right?" Zeng Qipei was stunned and puzzled. "Yes, all right!" Ye Feng spread out his hands and calmly said, "I don''t believe you can go to check it!" Without saying a word, Zeng Qipei went directly into the room, took Lu Hua''s hand and began to feel his pulse. Tu cangcangcangcang and Zhong Lao looked at each other and held Lu Hua''s other hand. And Gao Yushu also let the doctors in the affiliated hospital say that the inspection tools were transported here. "Come on, shoot! Record everything and remember, don''t miss any details! " Reporters who had been impatient for a long time also carried cameras and began to record the scene. Ye Feng, with a calm smile, sat down on the bench at the door, calming down her exhaustion. "How could that be?! No, it''s absolutely impossible... " A moment later, Zeng Qipei''s voice was suddenly heard in the ward. Then, old Zhong''s loud voice like thunder exploded in the ward with ecstasy: "cured! Cancer is really conquered! And the patient''s physical indicators have returned to normal! " Word by word, such as thunder rolling, blasting the field, all people brush their heads to look at Ye Feng. Three hours, conquer cancer! He did it! Chapter 627 He did it! He did it! The incurable disease was cured by him! Everyone stood on the spot, shocked and bewildered, looking at Ye Feng, who was exhausted on the bench! No matter who they are, even Jiang Yuxin and others who trust Ye Feng most, although they hope Ye Feng can cure cancer, they do not expect that he can actually cure people, and it is so good. The indicators of the body returned to normal, which in addition to inconceivable, can not find a more appropriate four words to describe. "Dad..." After a long time, Lu Qingqing pounced on Lu Hua in the ward, and the excited cry broke the silence. Whoa! At the same time, the silence was broken, and the hall was submerged by thunderous applause. "How did you do it? What method do you use? " Follow closely, Zhong laofenghuo rushed out of the ward, looking at Ye Feng nervously and expectantly. Not only he, but also Tu cangcangcangcangcang is also full of ecstasy and perplexity, staring at Ye Feng closely. "I have my means, but I can be sure that this is the method of traditional Chinese medicine!" Facing all people''s doubts, Ye Feng simply smiles and calmly answers. Although he cured Lu Hua with magic power, in fact, the idea of healing was also provided by traditional Chinese medicine. What''s more, the herbs he prepared also had the effect of curing cancer, but it took a little longer. Therefore, he said that he was cured by traditional Chinese medicine, and he was not wrong. "Incredible, unbelievable!" Old Zhong saw Ye Feng did not explain the meaning, murmured for a long time, his eyes suddenly showed a look of hope, looked at Ye Feng and said, "can this medicine work for other cancer patients?" Not only he, but also Tu cangcangcang, Tu Qing, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, as well as the hearts of all the people in the field hung in their throat. "This anti-cancer special drug, I will promote it through Tianyuan Group in the following time." Ye Feng nodded and gave a definite answer. Boom! When a word fell, the scene suddenly boiled, applause, cheers, such as the mountain call tsunami. This affirmative answer, like a torch in the dark, lights up hope for those who are desperate. I don''t know how many cancer patients will benefit from this anti-cancer drug given by Ye Feng, and I don''t know how many families do not have to face the pain of life and death because of incurable diseases. But closely followed, a lot of people''s expression is somewhat gloomy. Since it is a special drug, the price of this medicine must be incomparably expensive, and it is not affordable for ordinary people. Such medicine, doomed, or will become the gospel of the rich, and ordinary people have no chance. "This batch of drugs will not be sold on the market, but will let Tianyuan Group set up a special responsible department. There is no fixed price for this special drug, or its price is determined by the situation of the buyer. We will examine the qualification of every applicant. For the rich, millions and millions of people are possible; for the poor, free gifts are not hopeless! " At this time, Ye Feng said a few words. What?! This speech, compared with the first half of Ye Feng''s words, is more shocking, all people have lost the ability of speech. For all people''s reaction, Ye Feng had expected, and his expression was still calm. When he planned to make this anti-cancer drug, he didn''t want to use it to benefit the poor. Lu Qingqing took him to see the tube shaped building. He was really impressed! Those who are struggling in despair, the little girl who has to squeeze out a smile in despair, all of which make him have to make such a decision. In the world, there are too many powerlessness, he can''t change the price of other people''s medicine, but he can decide his own drug price! The world is gray enough. He doesn''t want to paint black again. He wants more colors! He wants to make those who struggle in the dark not so desperate, he wants to be the light in their life! Moreover, in fact, he will not lose anything because what he loses from the poor will be taken back from the rich by a thousand times. And the screening department will also understand the integrity of the applicants. Those who have bad conduct and get something for nothing will be excluded! "Traditional Chinese medicine treatment of cancer, I took it! Not for money, only for saving people, I am more convinced "Today I finally know what a real doctor''s heart is!" "In the new era, a Taoist doctor Dong Feng has finally appeared, and a new Xinglin talk is about to be staged!" "Ye Feng, from now on, you are my only idol, I worship you The bullet screen in the live broadcasting room has completely wiped out the video picture at this moment, and the words of praise have been floating by."Ye Feng, people adore you Looking at Ye Feng that tired and resolute face, Tu Qing eyes in the luster change, and finally a pinch of five fingers, such as the courage of the whole body, shouting. At this moment, what face, teacher and student identity, what gossip, quantema all hell! If such a person is not worthy of worship, then who else in the world is worthy of worship? Those who can only use matting to hide themselves, like a walking corpse of little fresh meat, bullshit fairy?! After the words were spoken, Tu Qing''s cheeks were burning hot, waiting for the strange eyes of the people around him. "Ye Feng, we worship you! You are our idol But to her surprise, her words, just like a fuse, after the fall of a word, triggered a large number of scene from the sound. All the people are eager to follow her roar the same words, no one think it is any different. This makes Tu Qing a little relieved. But at the same time, she felt inexplicable, some small regrets, but did not know what was regretting. "Does this medicine have a name?" Tu cangcangcang looks at Ye Feng. After a long time, he asks slowly. Ye Feng shakes his head. During this period, he is busy cultivating herbs and taking part in the three strong competitions. By the way, he kills Qin Ming, Tang Xin and Xue Hao. How can he have time to think about the name of the medicine. "Since there is no name, I''ll give it a name." Tu cangcangcang closed his eyes and pondered a little. Then he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "this medicine is called the light of traditional Chinese medicine! In the name of traditional Chinese medicine, give light to thousands of people living in the dark! " Ye Feng nodded and Tu cangcangcang''s name coincided with his mind. But he did not notice that when Tu cangcangcangcang said this sentence, in addition to excitement, there are expectations. Chapter 628 The light of traditional Chinese Medicine Others can''t hear the meaning of Tu cangcangcang''s words, but how can the old Zhong, who has a close relationship with her, not recognize it. Tu cangcangcang said "the light of traditional Chinese medicine", not only is this kind of special anti-cancer medicine, but also her expectation for Ye Feng! She hopes that Ye Feng can become the light of traditional Chinese medicine and light up the whole world with this beam of light! The depth of this expectation can be seen only from the name. However, Mr. Zhong has to admit that no one in the world, including him and Tu cangcangcang, can bear the title of "light of traditional Chinese medicine" better than Ye Feng, who is young! The hope of rejuvenation, the light of the future, all in his body! After a long time, the excitement of everyone was calmed down a little. At this time, Zeng Qipei bent his back and walked out of the ward with dull eyes. It''s just a short short film, but time seems to speed up the flow of time on him. The whole person seems to be a few decades old, lost in spirit and haunted by a kind of deep twilight. There was no way for him not to lose his soul, or not to mingle with the twilight. Before taking part in the three strong competition, he thought that Mo Tianshu would win him all the glory, let the name of HeXie medical college be superior to Tongren Medical University, and take away all the fame of Tu cangcangcang and Ye Feng in curing epidemic diseases. Can not expect, Ye Feng is mercilessly stepped on his feet, with unparalleled strength, no dispute to win the championship. Even Mo Tianshu, who is arrogant and arrogant, admits defeat to Ye Feng himself. But lost also lost, he wants to use the Haikou that Ye Feng once boasted, to suppress this boy''s arrogance. But who ever thought, it is not Haikou at all, but Ye Feng''s promise that can be fulfilled. He wants to fight back, but the fact is as hard as iron evidence in front of his eyes. He can''t refute Ye Feng. Even whether he admitted it or not, Ye Feng''s method of curing cancer has deeply shocked him. The delicacy of this kind of medicine made him feel that he was not even worthy to lift Ye Feng''s shoes. "I lost! be sincerely convinced! From now on, I will fulfill my bets. When I return to school, I will go through the procedures of retirement and retire. I will no longer be the president of HeXie Medical College, nor will I pretend to be a traditional Chinese medicine. " Leng for a long time, his knees soft, kneeling in front of the leaf maple, three worship nine kowtow. After all, he was supported by Mo Tianshu and left the hospital in a daze. He walked into the crowd and disappeared. Looking at Zeng Qipei''s bleak back, Zhong Laohe and Tu cangcangcang sigh. Zeng Qipei''s departure not only means that he lost, but also means the end of an old era. Zeng Qipei was just the first person to be eliminated by the unprecedented surge. The future no longer belongs to these old people, but to the young people of a new generation. These people are rising rapidly. With their means and strength, they can prove their vitality to the older generation. And Ye Feng, is the leader of the new generation of young people, and stands in the top position! The live broadcast is over and the interview is over. All the irrelevant people are driven away by Tu cangcangcang and Mr. Zhong. "Ye Feng, thank you!" Standing in the ward, Lu Qingqing bowed her head and wiped her tears, while thanking Ye Feng. Once upon a time, she has lost hope, but did not expect, Ye Feng let her see hope again, and embrace hope. "You don''t have to thank you. It''s all I should do." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "and speaking of it, I should thank you. If it was not for you, I would not realize that there are so many people living in despair in this world, and I can help them." Lu Qingqing looked up at Ye Feng. At this moment, she felt as if she had known Ye Feng for the first time. "Take good care of Uncle Lu. I''ll go first." After a few words with Lu Qingqing, Ye Feng left. "Qingqing, what is the relationship between Dr. ye and you?" After Ye Feng leaves, he sees Lu Qingqing still standing at the door staring at his back. Lu Hua, who is already awake in the hospital bed, looks at her daughter and asks with a smile. "He is a friend of my classmate..." When Lu Qingqing heard the voice, she woke up and explained. "So it is." Lu Hua nodded with a smile, and then played with the taste: "I think this doctor Ye is quite good. Although he is young, he has the ability and responsibility, and he is quite suitable for the youth of our family. Let him be my son-in-law, I have no objection! " Brush! Hearing his father''s words, Lu Qingqing from the root of his ears to his chin was all red. He shook his head shyly and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? People have girlfriends. How can they be with me?" "It''s a pity to have a girlfriend..." Lu Hua shook her head and sighed. Although Lu Qingqing didn''t speak, there was a touch of loss in the bottom of her eyes. She did not want to, Ye Feng is not with Su Xiaoqin, so that she can be aboveboard to pursue.But the reality is too cruel. ¡­¡­ When Ye Feng walked out of the hospital ward building, the sun was just right outside. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as he was about to go to Tianyuan Group to discuss with Jiang Yixue about the specific operation details of the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" anti-cancer specific drug on the market, there was a burst of applause along the door of the hospital. Following the reputation, Ye Feng can''t help but smile. It''s not Mr. murongbo who is clapping at the moment. Murong fish is wearing a water pink coat, standing quietly beside him, looking cute and with a little elegance. "Old man, what advice do you have After blinking to Murong fish, Ye Feng squints and asks Murong Bo with a smile. "See you? Don''t laugh at me. I''m the master of curing cancer. What can I do for you Murong Bo shook his head with a smile, and then his face became more dignified. He bowed to Ye Feng and said sincerely, "the little old man is here for nothing else but to ask for help." He had doubts about Ye Feng before, but after the three strong competition, especially Ye Feng''s cure of cancer, completely suppressed him. In his opinion, if Murong fish''s disease, if only one person in the world can cure it, then only Ye Feng! So from seeing Ye Feng, he changed his attitude and lowered his posture. After all, asking for help should look like asking for help. "Her illness is not easy to cure!" Ye Feng had already seen Murong Bo''s intention, and after looking at Murong fish, he said faintly. "It''s not easy to cure, so I ask you." Murong Bo looked at Ye Feng sincerely and said slowly: "as long as you can cure the disease of the fish, the reward I give will not let you down! I can give you the treasure of Murong family Chapter 629 Murong''s baby? Ye Feng''s eyes are changeable and curious. Since Murong Bo has been able to extend the life of a patient born with cold pulse for so many years by retaining needles in Murong Xiaoyu''s body, there is no doubt that Murong family should be a family of traditional Chinese medicine with a long history. This family of traditional Chinese medicine has a deep foundation. The treasure of our ancestors must not be ordinary products. "I know that with your eyes, nothing is easy to see, but this treasure will satisfy you." Seeing Ye Feng''s delay in speaking, Murong Bo thought that he was loathing that his conditions were not good enough. He quickly took a wooden box from his satchel and opened it in front of Ye Feng. Is this? Murong''s baby is actually a bowl?! When the wooden box is opened, there is a jade bowl inside. It is bright and restrained. There is no flaw. It looks very valuable. However, it is precious, but Ye Feng thinks that such things do not deserve the four words of ancestral treasure. "It seems that this bowl is more expensive at most, and there is no other abnormality, but it is actually quite a big deal." Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, Murong Bo explained with a smile: "this bowl was obtained by chance of my ancestors. If you use this bowl to hold the decoction, even if it is placed for a few months, it will not deteriorate, and the property will be improved." How could this bowl have such a peculiar effect? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help but be curious. After carefully examining the bowl, he still felt that the effect of this thing seemed familiar to him, but he could not remember where he had heard it for a while. "Not only that, but the bowl has some more incredible effects. If you fill this bowl with water and put a goldfish in it, even if you don''t feed or change water, the goldfish can live in it for a full month! " At this time, Murong Bo showed some pride and said a more fantastic effect. What?! Ye Feng smell speech, eyes can not help but a Lin. It is inconceivable that the medicine in it will not deteriorate, and it can also improve the medicinal properties. It is also incredible that a goldfish can live for a month without feeding or changing water! "Well, can this bowl be considered a treasure?" Murong Bo finished everything and laughed at Ye Feng. "If it''s not a baby, there''s nothing else in the world that can be called a baby." Ye Feng nodded and then said to Murong Bo, "old man, can I have a look at this bowl carefully?" Murong Bo is not a long winded person. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he handed the bowl to him. This bowl Taking over the bowl, Ye Feng immediately felt a warm palm. What''s more, what makes him feel more incredible is that when he holds this bowl, he feels that what he holds in his hand is not a dead thing, but a living life. Hum! Then, Ye Feng''s mind in the sea of knowledge hummed, and he felt that he was out of control to rush into the bowl. "This This is... " When this kind of feeling gives birth to the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes are awe inspiring, and his heart is pounding wildly. At this moment, he finally remembered why he thought the effect of the bowl would sound familiar. In the records of the Heart Sutra of medical God, Qi Bo not only wrote the Heart Sutra of medical God in the past, but also created several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine holy utensils, such as broken jade pestle, broken mountain chopper, zhenhun bowl and so on, in order to defend oneself and process medicinal materials. These equipment, mysterious, not only can save the world, but also can be unpredictable. But unfortunately, with Qi Bo''s death, these equipment were lost between heaven and earth. After a long time of circulation, they were buried in the deep loess, or crushed into dust, and no trace has been found. When Ye Feng first read the Heart Sutra of the medical God, he also had the idea of looking for the sacred vessels of traditional Chinese medicine left by Qi Bo. However, after thinking about it for thousands of years, even if these things existed, they would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, and there was no place to find them. But what he didn''t expect was that he would see one of the sacred vessels, zhenhun bowl, in murongbo''s hands today. The effect of this bowl is roughly the same as that described by Murong Bo. It can be used to store the soup, enhance the medicinal properties, and warm the vitality of the things in the bowl. However, the other most important effect of zhenhun bowl was not discovered by Murong family. The reason why zhenhun bowl is called zhenhun bowl, as the name suggests, is related to the spirit. Traditional Chinese medicine holds that the heart stores the spirit, lung, liver, spleen and kidney. In a word, it is called Wuzang. These five spirits are the spirits of human beings, the spirits of human beings, and the foundation of human beings living in the world. The function of soul bowl is to store the soul and mind in the bowl for warming. In this way, even if the body is decayed, but the spirit is immortal. If you meet the right body, you can put the spirit into the last life and complete it with a new body.This kind of means is unpredictable, and it is beyond the realm of life and death. However, according to Ye Feng''s judgment, this zhenhun bowl should not be the real one left by Qibo, but should be an imitation. Otherwise, the goldfish in the bowl should not die after a month''s life, but can last for at least a few years. However, even if it is an imitation, it also has a quintessence charm. It may not be able to restrain people''s five Zang spirits, but it is also absolutely good for warming up the mind and saving the world. "Well, are you willing to accept my offer and give this baby in exchange to help me save the fish?" Murong Bo asked in an urgent voice. Murong Xiaoyu is born with cold pulse. Although it is suppressed by Awn Needle, it will recur again sooner or later. According to his judgment, the time point of recurrence should be very close. Awn needle into the body is not to cure the cold pulse, but to suppress the cold pulse. Once the disease recurred, it would be like a burst of flood, an uncontrollable. Until then, there is only one result waiting for Murong small fish, that is to die. "It''s a treasure. Why are you willing to exchange it?" Ye Feng did not answer positively, but asked Murong Bo curiously. Although this soul bowl is only a copy, the effect is still extraordinary. Anyone who has such a treasure will be invisible and study it carefully. It''s hard to understand that Murong Bo is willing to exchange it. "This bowl has been handed down to the Murong family for six generations, but the painstaking efforts of the six generations have not been able to solve the secret hidden in it, so they can only put it on the shelf and offer it up. It''s better to use the Pearl to do something more meaningful than to let it be covered with dust. " Murong Bo laughed, then took Murong fish''s hand and said: "and for me, my Murong family''s treasure, only one, but not this bowl, but a small fish! What baby can compare with her? " "This deal, I accept it!" Ye Feng heard the sound, relieved a smile, and then nodded without thinking. As Murong Bo said, the treasure in the world is dead, but man is alive! No matter what kind of baby, who cares about people''s life is important! Chapter 630 "You You mean you can cure me? " Murong small fish stare big eyes, surprised and uneasy looking at Ye Feng asked. Because of the cold pulse, there are too many things that girls of the same age can do, but she can''t. Because of the cold pulse, when she was in military training, she could only sit by the playground and watch other students sweat like rain and shout the slogan of youth. In addition, there are countless small details in her life that need her attention. She is afraid that a little carelessness will lead to the recurrence of her illness For such a life, she was so tired of it that she did not want to live in the shadow for a day. Ye Feng nodded and said firmly: "it''s not possible, but it must be!" "When can I start treatment?" Murong Bo is also very excited, full of expectation. Murong Xiaoyu is the person he cares about most in the world. The cold pulse around Murong Xiaoyu is like a lingering magic spell for him. If he doesn''t solve it, he can''t feel at ease. Over the years, he has thought of countless ways and consulted countless old friends, hoping that they can help. But unfortunately, those people in Murong small fish for diagnosis and treatment, but are helpless sigh, helpless to this disease. But now, Ye Feng gave him an affirmative answer. "Anytime!" Ye Feng thought for a moment and then said, "but if I want to find a clean place, I can only stay in the same room with her when I am treating, and I can''t be disturbed by anyone." "No problem. I have a house in the capital. I''ve lived there recently. Just go there for treatment." Murong Bo said without thinking. "Take this bowl and give it to me when I''m cured." This old man''s character is really impatient enough, Ye Feng hears speech a smile, and then handed the soul bowl back. "No, I believe you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t believe his word!" Murong Bo shook his head and did not take the bowl back. Ye Feng is not polite so much, put the bowl into the wooden box, and Murong Bo, Murong fish get on the bus and leave. Along the way, Ye Feng asked Murong Bo about the insertion of awn needle. This kind of treatment idea is a wild horse, which makes him feel very novel. Murong Bo can create this method, and his medical attainments are absolutely amazing. "Ha ha, although I also study medicine, my medical skills are not so wonderful. This method was created by an old friend named Ye Haotian." Hearing the speech, Murong Bo laughed and waved his hand, denying Ye Feng''s statement. Ye Haotian?! Ye Feng heard this, the look on his face suddenly became strange. "Why, Ye Feng, do you know my old friend?" Murong Bo see Ye Feng look different, doubt way. "To tell you the truth, ye Haotian is my grandfather. He taught me all my medical skills." Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile. "You are ye Haotian''s grandson..." Murong Bo couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng for a long time. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, he laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I said that you are young. How can you have such amazing medical skills? It turns out that you are the descendant of that old thing. In this way, it can also be explained. But that old man is at your age, but he is not as capable as you are. He is better than blue "I didn''t expect to have such a source..." Ye Feng also grinned bitterly for a long time. Murongbo turned out to be an old friend of the luster old man. But let Ye Feng some doubt is, Murong small fish after hearing the news, face suddenly became strange, eyes in his body kept turning back and forth. And after making eye contact with him, he quickly turned to one side and pretended to be indifferent. "It''s eighteen years since I last saw him. At the beginning, he said he had a little grandson, but he didn''t expect that he was so big now... " The friendship between murongbo and the sex ghost old man seems to be very unusual. After a long time of feeling, he asked Ye Feng with a smile: "is that old thing OK now? Are you still going to drill on the Kang of the big girl and the little daughter-in-law every now and then "Grandfather, he''s dead..." Ye Feng is silent for a moment, slowly way. Bang! A word fell, Murong Bo Teng stood up, his head against the car made a loud noise, but he seemed to feel no pain, looking at Ye Feng in dismay: "how is this possible? My old bone is still alive and well. How could he go ahead with his excellent medical skills? " Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head. He did not know the cause of his death, but suddenly one day, the old man threw him 3000 yuan and said that his birthday would run out. Remember to use this money to prepare for his future affairs. Don''t spend money indiscriminately. At that time, he thought that the old man was making fun of him. However, one morning after he made breakfast, the old man couldn''t get up. When he went to the room to call someone, he found that the old man had died."It''s hard to predict It''s hard to predict the world... " After a long time, he said to Ye Feng: "if you have time, take me to the old man''s grave and have a talk with you." "I want to go back for the Spring Festival. When you are free, you can come together." Ye Feng can see that murongbo and the old man of sex devils are really inseparable from each other, and it is really difficult to accept this matter. What they are saying at the moment is also sincere, rather than casually mentioning, and nodding. Although murongbo accepted this fact, he remained silent and sighed. "How are you going to cure me?" Murong fish in the eyes of strange staring at Ye Feng, after a long time, can not help but ask him curiously. The cold pulse on her body was brought out from her mother''s womb. It has four kinds of pulse: delayed, slow, knot and tight. It belongs to the most serious one of the cold pulse. When Ye Feng''s grandfather treated her, he once said that it was a miracle that she was born alive! Although the cold will not cause her to die, it will not cause her to die of cancer. So in a sense, her cold pulse is more terrible than cancer! She wants to know what is the best way to cure the disease! "Awn needle into the body, is used to block the spread of cold, so the symptoms rather than the root cause." Ye Feng pondered a little and said slowly, "the cold pulse, in the final analysis, is caused by the insufficiency of pulse Qi and the weakness of meridians. So, the treatment I give you is remodeling! Only when the meridians are restored to health can you really get rid of this trouble! " Chapter 631 "Reshaping meridians?" Murong Bo, who was lost in his mind, turned to look at Ye Feng and asked in dismay. The meridians are the channels through which Qi and blood run in the human body, and the channels and collaterals have been formed as early as when people are still pregnant in the mother''s body. All future developments are also based on this foundation. Now Ye Feng says that he wants to remodel the meridians of Murong Xiaoyu, which is almost the same as returning a kiln porcelain to the furnace. The meridians of the human body are more fragile than porcelain, and it is difficult to remodel them than to ascend to heaven. Murong Bo is a doctor and a famous doctor. He knows how difficult it is for Ye Feng to do this. "Yes, that''s right." Ye Feng nodded and calmly said, "her cold pulse was brought out from her mother''s womb, which can be said to be fetal poison. There is no better way to deal with this disease than to remodel it. " "Can you do it?" Murong Bo pondered for a moment, and after confirming Ye Feng''s statement, he asked in a deep voice. "I will do my best." Ye Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. Murong Bo heard the sound and turned to look at Murong fish. Although Ye Feng didn''t say anything, he could feel that the process of remodeling meridians must be very dangerous. If there is something wrong, I am afraid Murong fish will die. "I''d like to try." Murong small fish did not hesitate, a simple and lively reply. Cold pulse has been bothering her for too long, and she is eager to get rid of this torture. Maybe there will be some risks in Ye Feng''s process of remolding meridians, but there is no risk in what she does. She is willing to try. And she also believes in Ye Feng! Murongbo sighed and nodded. So far, in addition to Ye Feng, he has no other choice. It''s been a long time since I arrived in Beijing. In fact, it is a villa with a single door and a single courtyard. The scenery is pleasant and the yard is very large. There is also a rockery fish pond built. Bamboo sways in the courtyard in the wind. It is a good place to take quiet in the noisy. In particular, this place is still in the core urban area of the capital, such a house, not a hundred million estimates can not get down. "Good place." Even Ye Feng, after entering the yard, couldn''t help exclamation. "If you like, as long as you cure the fish''s disease, I will give you this house." Murong Bo laughed. Although Ye Feng is somewhat moved, he still shakes his head. To be content, he got the imitation of zhenhun bowl from Murong''s family, and he had already occupied the stool. He could not expect Sichuan and ask for more things from others. "Give me a tub, pine, and new. According to this prescription again, prepare a batch of medicine for me! " After entering the villa and finding a quiet room, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then wrote a book on the prescription and handed it to Mu Rongbo. Naturally, Murong Bo did not have to do it himself. A few hours later, someone drove the medicine and the pine tub that Ye Feng asked for. It''s OK to pour the medicinal materials, but the bath barrel is really good, smooth and smooth, and it also gives off a fragrance of pine wood. After placing the bath bucket, Ye Feng grabs the medicinal materials and checks them. After confirming that there is no mistake in the amount and proportion, he pours them all into the bath bucket, and then orders murongbo to start boiling water and pour buckets of hot water into it. After a while, the strong fragrance of medicine and pine wood diffused in the room. "Well, take off your clothes and soak in the tub. Remember, you can''t wear any clothes on your body. When everything is ready, call me and I''ll come in again After telling Murong Xiaoyu, Ye Feng covers the door, and then walks to one side and waits quietly. Murong Xiaoyu stood in the room with a red face. After hesitating a little, he took off his clothes one by one and revealed his delicate white body. Then he raised his slender feet and squatted carefully in the bath bucket. Then he called Ye Feng into the room. "Remember what I told you before, no matter what''s going on inside, I won''t call you, don''t come in!" After hearing Murong fish''s call, Ye Feng solemnly admonished Murong Bo, pushed the door to go in, and then locked the door. Murongbo nodded, but his hands kept rubbing, and his palms soon got a thin layer of sweat. Although Ye Feng looks confident, he can reshape his meridians, which is unheard of. How can he not hold his heart. Just walked into the room, leaf Feng''s canthus can''t help but draw. Although the herbal medicine floats from the bottom of the bucket and floats on the water, blocking part of the beautiful body of Murong small fish, through the light yellow water, you can still see a touch of mellow and white radian. That deep gully, with some strange magic, let people''s eyes can not help but have a sense of sinking. "Don''t look around!" Murong small fish soon found Ye Feng''s stealthy eyes, blushed and yelled. "Look what''s wrong, I''ve touched it..." Ye Feng touched his nose and deliberately looked into the tub."You..." Hearing this, Murong small fish can''t help but think of the night when Ye Feng occupied all the cheap money. His face was red and his whole body was a little hot. "Why don''t I check it for you again..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly put his hand into the soup and stirred it gently. With his fingertips, a ripple reached Murong fish''s snow-white chest, rippling with an attractive spray. "Grandfather is outside. Don''t fool around, or I''ll call someone else!" Panic for a moment, Murong small fish hands in a hurry in front of the chest, vigilant looking at Ye Feng Road. But Ye Feng, as if he hadn''t heard of it, still stirred the soup in the bucket with a smile. The herbal medicine was rolled to one side by the ripples, revealing more and more whiteness. Even under the fullness of both hands, the slender waist with a full grip could be seen. He, is he trying to cure me or what?! Murong fish''s brain is blank, and the whole body''s blood rushes into the head. The crystal white skin of the whole body is filled with blood due to anger and surprise at this moment, and turns into a light pink color. "Good! Meridians are the channels of blood circulation. If you want to remodel blood vessels, you must have sufficient blood gas. The channels you want to remodel are in the brain. Therefore, I must stimulate your mood first and let the blood flow into the brain, so as to have more chances of success. " At the same time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly became serious. When she opened her mouth, her hand moved, and a silver needle appeared on her fingertip. She brushed her soft hair along Murong Xiaoyu''s sharp chin and pricked it into Fengchi acupoint behind her ear. Then she said in a deep voice: "the taste of meridian remodeling is not very good, but you should not faint, otherwise we will be in vain My husband Chapter 632 "Well, I''m not afraid of pain. I''ll stick to it!" Find out that Ye Feng''s action just now is to stimulate his own blood gas to speed up running. Murong Xiaoyu then slightly relieved, and then bit his lips and nodded obstinately. Although the mouth said not afraid of pain, but Murong small fish face expression has been completely betrayed her. Especially after the silver needle was punctured into Fengchi acupoint, the painful and itchy feeling made her almost not bite her lips and bleed. "This taste is more painful than pain. Try to bear it..." Ye Feng''s words are concise and comprehensive. His hands flash like lightning. Four silver needles appear in his hands, which fall on the Yuzhen (jade pillow), Baihui (Baihui), shenting (shenting) and Temple (Temple) of Murong Xiaoyu. Although his movements were quick, the position and strength of the needles were just right, and every stitch was exactly the same. After five silver needles sealed the five important points in his head, Murong Xiaoyu felt that his head was hot, and his consciousness became blurred, just like a pot of boiling paste in his head. Acupuncture is only the most basic first step, and the next diagnosis and treatment is the most important. After holding out two fingers and holding the silver needle on Baihui acupoint, Ye Feng''s whole body magic power moves, along the thin silver needle, slowly goes into the meridians in Murong Xiaoyu''s head. Meridian remodeling, ordinary doctors want to do, of course, is extremely difficult, but Ye Feng is different, he has magic power. Mana itself is the essence of heaven and earth, and its vitality is extremely pure. And because of the power of thinking, Ye Feng''s manipulation of internal mana has also reached the level of detail. Therefore, even if Murong small fish because of the cold pulse, the channels in his mind are extremely fragile, but he can also control the degree of entering the mana to a level that Murong small fish can bear. When the mana enters the meridians, it starts to stimulate the membranes that make up the meridians. Through the pure vitality contained in the meridians, they radiate new growth power. The meridians can gradually thicken and become tough. "Hiss Well... " As soon as the magic power began to work, Murong fish''s body suddenly straightened and his eyes widened. Although the shell teeth were biting tightly, they could not help but make low and low Murong. As Ye Feng said, the taste of restoring meridians by mana is much more painful than pain. Because this is not pain, but itching, and like the head of ten thousand ants, together gently bite nerve like strange itch! This kind of itch, already exceeded the human body to be able to bear the scope. Although not painful, but strange itching unbearable, let Murong small fish brain a blank, body spasm convulsion. At the beginning, she was still trying to endure, but after ten minutes, she lost her will and made all kinds of strange noises, and the sound was so loud that it broke through the sky. At the same time, leaf maple''s forehead also has a thin layer of sweat. The difficulty of remolding meridians is not much easier than dissolving cancer cells, and the difficulty coefficient is even higher. The subtle operation exerted great pressure on both his mana and his mind. The mana is exhausted! Another half an hour later, Ye Feng felt that the field of elixir had become empty, and the accumulated mana was now showing signs of exhaustion. Without thinking, he thought about it, and the spirit stone appeared in his hand. With the magic power running, the spirit stone contains a pure air of heaven and earth, which immediately enters Ye Feng''s body along the meridians. In a short time, the mana consumed is fully restored. Spirit stone is really the treasure of restoring mana! After a sigh, Ye Feng looked down and found that the spirit stone was a little dimmer than when he got the cave in the innocence. He couldn''t help but feel some heartache. But when he thought about the soul bowl, he thought the loss was worth it. With the spirit stone as a supplement, Ye Feng has become a lot easier. The meridians in Murong small fish''s head are gradually becoming strong and moving towards the level of normal people. ¡­¡­ Why is the voice of the little fish so strange?! Hearing the sound through the door, Murong Bo could not help but jerk his cheek. This voice sounds really wrong, especially when he thinks that Ye Feng is still the descendant of Ye Haotian, the old man of color ghost, mu Rongbo''s face becomes more and more ugly. Mother, this stinky boy will not only learn from the old man''s medical skills, but also learn his style and do something ridiculous? The more he thought about it, the less down-to-earth he felt. He is a person who has come over. He knows very well when a woman will make a similar voice. It is easy to think of some things that are not suitable for children. After thinking about it, Murong Bo can''t help feeling like a passing day. Especially when the time went by, he found that in addition to Murong fish''s Murong Murong Murong, Ye Feng''s "wheezing" like a bellows was also heard in the room Wheezing... " After the sound of the voice, the heart is more insecure.Hold on, hold on! That voice, let Murong Bo anxious like ants on the hot pot, would like to kick the door open. But think of Ye Feng before the exhortation, he can only bite his teeth to resist the impulse of the bottom of his heart. "Well, come in..." After being forced to endure for more than an hour, the sole of the shoes was almost ground to a thin layer. Finally, the voice of Ye Feng was heard in the room. Hearing this, murongbo, who had been waiting for this, quickly opened the door and rushed in. He was relieved to see his granddaughter standing in the room in neat clothes, except for a little red cheek. "Ye Feng, you Why are you so I fell into the water... " But when his eyes fell on Ye Feng, murongbo could not help but startled. I saw Ye Feng at the moment, which had a fresh look before. The whole person looked like he had just been fished out of the water. His clothes were full of sweat, especially his head, which was just like soaking in the water and dripping along his hair. On hearing Murong Bo''s words, Murong fish''s head immediately turned to one side, some shy eyes. Although there is a spirit stone supplement, but just after Ye Feng''s treatment, his mental energy is exhausted, and he is a little weak. As soon as the strength in his heart is relaxed, he plunges into the bath bucket. That head, and her chest snow-white soft, close to each other, to a close contact. "Don''t say it. I''m very tired this time. Grandma, I don''t want to cure people. I just want my own life..." Ye Feng has a weak smile. "Did you succeed?" Murong Bo Wen sound a Zheng, incredibly looking at Ye Feng, surprise unbearable way. "You see what this is..." Ye Feng smile, and then a hand gently spread out, only to see the palm quietly lying three micro bloodstained Awn Needle! Chapter 633 The awn needle is the one that ye Haotian left in her Baihui, Tianzhu and naokong acupoints to help her resist the invasion of cold pulse. Murong Bo still remembers that ye Haotian once said in the past that the three awn needles should never be taken out of Murong small fish''s acupoints, otherwise, the cold pulse will recur and Murong fish will be in danger of life. But now, three awn needles have been taken out, Murong fish is safe, what does this mean? It shows that Murong fish''s natural cold pulse has been completely cured by Ye Feng, and there is no danger of life again! "Ye Feng, thank you very much Murong Bo lips moving, after a long time, toward the leaf maple deep salute. At the moment, in addition to two words of thanks, he really can''t think of any words to express his gratitude to Ye Feng. "It''s ok..." Ye Feng waved his hand feebly, then said to Murong Bo with a wry smile: "don''t say thank you, get me out, and then change into dry clothes." His mind was overdrawn, and his magic power was almost dry. He was so weak that he didn''t even want to move a finger. Murong Bo a pat on the back of the head, rushed out of the room with Ye Feng, and then found a set of his own clothes for him to change. And Murong small fish is not idle, take a hair dryer to help Ye Feng dry his hair. After a full rest of two hours, Ye Feng finally recovered some mana and meditation power and gained some strength. However, what makes Ye Feng a little surprised is that although he feels extremely tired at the moment, the new magic power in his body, whether it is purity or maneuverability, seems to have improved a little bit than before. After entering the Dongxuan realm, Ye Feng finds that no matter how he absorbs the Qi of heaven and earth with the help of Bi Ye Luo, his magic power is somewhat stagnant. This made him feel that he should have hit a bottleneck. But now, with this improvement, he feels that he has touched the peak of the mysterious realm of Renyi cave. If he goes further, he should be able to touch the realm of knowing life. However, if he entered the realm of knowing life, he would not need to spend so much time in the treatment of such diseases as Murong Xiaoyu. As long as he operated with secret arts, he could directly remove the cold pulse condition from her body and transfer it to other carriers. Besides, it is not only cold pulse, other deficiency diseases, and congenital diseases such as poliomyelitis, cleft lip and lip, broad bean disease, which can only be improved by modern technology, but can not be cured, can also be easily cured. In order to fear that it is his own illusion, Ye Feng immediately carefully runs the mana once again, and finally determines this conjecture. According to his conjecture, the reason why he was promoted so quickly should have a lot to do with the complete bone cutting and marrow washing with the help of Diling milk in the epidemic area. Because that time, cutting bone and washing marrow, it was said that it was necessary to transform his body into a piece of flawless jade. Pu Yu has infinite plasticity. If he wants to be promoted, it is much simpler than before. After a few hours'' rest, Ye Feng recovered after eating the big meal called by Murong Bo. After leaving Murong fish with a prescription to nourish the meridians, he left. "Ye Feng, thank you." When leaving, Murong Xiaoyu sent Ye Feng to the gate, and said in a low voice of thanks. Although she was very grateful for Ye Feng''s healing of her cold pulse, she could think of how many hysterical noises she made in front of Ye Feng when she was treating the disease, and the picture that Ye Feng almost fainted and plunged into the bath bucket later made her face warm and palpitating "It''s a piece of cake, and I didn''t help in vain. It''s not..." Ye Feng waved with a smile and then left by car. Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, Murong Xiaoyu is standing at the gate, a little distracted. In the past, she regarded Ye Feng as an enemy and a lecher, but unexpectedly, it was the enemy and the lecher who saved her. "This little guy is good. He has the style of Ye Haotian in those days..." Murong Bo sighed with emotion, and then jokingly looked at Murong Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, I''d like to talk to this boy and see if ye Haotian and I agreed to have a play on that matter?" "Grandfather, don''t you talk nonsense. That''s what you and grandfather Ye talked about after they were drunk. How can you take it seriously. He has a girlfriend... " Murong Xiaoyu shook his head in a panic and said, "and who should be his fiancee..." "Hahaha, in this case, let''s forget it..." Murong Bo laughed. I really didn''t expect that this guy is the one who has been nagging for so many years! Murong small fish pretty face slightly hot, the expression in the eyes is extremely strange. When ye Haotian helped Murong Xiaoyu to control the cold pulse with his Awn Needle, Murong Bo took out a jar of daughter Hong, which had been treasured for 50 years, and invited Ye Haotian to have a good drink. After being drunk, ye Haotian Yan and himself have a little grandson. Murong Bo should even make a decision to let the two families have a baby relationship and give Murong Xiaoyu to Ye Haotian as his granddaughter-in-law. The lust ghost old man drinks five mysteries and three ways, naturally is one mouthful should come down.After that, Murong Bo often made fun of Murong Xiaoyu, saying that she was a child''s daughter-in-law raised for others. However, ye Haotian did not know where to go, and naturally there was no way to mention it. But who knows, after so many years, Ye Feng, the baby''s mother, actually appeared. ¡­¡­ After leaving Murong home, Ye Feng rushed back to the Courtyard Villa. Jiang Yixue is still busy with Chunyu Xueji cream. She hasn''t come back yet. After holding Xiaobai for a while, Ye Feng enters the room, closes the door, and releases the ugly old man to help him look at the soul bowl. "Soul bowl! Where did you get it? " Sure enough, when he saw the zhenhun bowl, he was so excited that his triangular eyes widened. He threw himself at him with a scream. But after turning around the bowl, he sighed with disappointment and shook his head: "unfortunately, it''s a fake." It is true that Ugly old words, thoroughly verified Ye Feng''s conjecture. Although he had expected it, he still couldn''t help sighing. "But it''s a fake, but the level of imitation is good. It''s a low-quality spirit weapon. You don''t have to think about this bowl to warm your soul. But it''s good to store pills. It can not only ensure that the medicine doesn''t disperse, but also can improve it. And store some herbs that will wither if not used immediately after picking. Of course, you can also use it as a mental weapon! " At this time, the ugly old man smacked his lips, disdained to skim the maple leaf, and said, "this kind of thing is just right for you now. If the level is higher, you will not be able to use it at your present level. " It''s an inferior spirit weapon! Ye Feng automatically ignored the second half of the ugly old words, his face showed a touch of joy. The furnace from Li''s family is very extraordinary, but it''s just a quasi spirit weapon. However, this imitation zhenhun bowl is already at the lower level of spirit weapon, which is an unexpected joy. In addition to these, what makes Ye Feng more curious is the word "mindfulness weapon" that ugly old said! Chapter 634 With the help of Yu Ling card, Ye Feng knows how to perceive foreign objects. But with the power of mind as a weapon, this makes Ye Feng feel a little inconceivable. "Stupid, since mana can attack human body, why can''t mind attack human spirit?" The ugly old man seemed to despise Ye Feng''s uncommon appearance, and disdained to say: "I didn''t tell you before, it''s just because you don''t have the weapon to take advantage of, so I can only do some small things for you. But now that you have this soul bowl, you can use this bowl to mobilize your mind, attack the enemy, and suppress the spirit of others with your mind. " This is the best use of soul bowl! As for the principle of using this weapon as a weapon, we can also use an analogy to describe it. everyone, every fierce beast, has spiritual power, which can be seen as a signal. And soul bowl, equivalent to a signal amplifier. It can greatly improve Ye Feng''s signal to suppress the opponent''s mental power. In this way, Ye Feng''s signal naturally exceeds the opponent''s signal, playing a preemptive crushing attack, making the other party lose the mind of resistance, can only be obediently caught. He can control his opponent with his mind, make him become a puppet of his own control, let the other party involuntarily do what he wants him to do; he can understand the memory of the other party; he can even see the picture he sees through his eyes The more he thought about it, the more excited Ye Feng was. Without thinking, he turned his magic power and poured into the soul bowl. Hum! With the infusion of magic power, the zhenhun bowl suddenly radiates a lot of splendor. Then it spirals up to his head, and then it enters his mud ball palace like a virtual shadow. Then, Ye Feng felt that there were more things in the mud pill palace where the sea of knowledge was stored. When he looked inside, he found that the zhenhun bowl was hovering in the mud pill palace, and the little sea of knowledge was rippling in the bowl at the moment. The sea of knowledge moistens the soul bowl, which is also quietly refining the power of thinking, making it more pure. The spirit is really extraordinary! Even if it''s inferior, it''s so incredible. If it''s top grade, what should it do? How extraordinary are the Taoist and holy instruments above the spirit tools?! Ye Feng''s heart is full of admiration, and then his eyes brush down on the ugly old man''s body, showing a moving color. "What do you want? I am a spirit, not disturbed by my mind... " At the sight of Ye Feng''s eyes, the ugly old man stepped back. "Hehe, how can you know if you don''t try." Ye Feng laughs, and then he turns his mind to the town soul bowl in the sea. A strange pressure casts him to the ugly old man. Well However, as soon as he met the ugly old man, Ye Feng suddenly snorted and looked ugly. Just when he met the ugly old man, he felt that he was just like touching a wall, and the pressure could not work at all. "Hum, you look down on me. It''s as fierce as I am. Can you suppress it with a small inferior spirit tool... " Ugly old see this, this just relaxed tone, complacent smile, began to boast. Ye Feng''s face was black, ready to give the ugly goods some color to see. Are you back, maple leaf At this time, outside the door suddenly spread Jiang Yi snow joyful voice. Ye Feng hears the sound, and without thinking, he takes back the old man''s medicine ring. Squeak! Almost at the same time that the ugly old man disappeared, Jiang Yixue opened the door and came in. "Who were you talking to just now?" After entering the house, Jiang Yixue looks around in doubt. Just in the yard, she clearly heard the voice of Ye Feng talking to people, but now there is no ghost in the room. "There is no one in the room. Who can I talk to? Do you have auditory hallucinations?" Ye Feng has not planned to introduce ugly old to Jiang Yixue. After laughing, he defends himself. "Well, I don''t believe it." Jiang Yixue curled her mouth and then looked up and down at Ye Feng. Her eyes were a little strange, and she said, "didn''t you listen to my words and secretly watch a little video in the room?" In her eyes, is she so miserable? Ye Feng has a black line. He is a little speechless. But when he looks at Jiang Yixue carefully, he can''t help being surprised and says, "your cultivation has been promoted again?" From the epidemic area back to now, it is only a short period of time, Jiang Yixue has actually broken through from the Yellow peak to the early Xuan level. You know, Jiang Yi snow does not have Xuan Lingdan to take. Only by self-cultivation, can we break through a great realm. Is this woman born for cultivation? "Yes, can''t you? Now I can smash a stone into pieces like Qingwu Jiang Yixue waved a little fist and said triumphantly, "you''d better be honest, otherwise, I''ll pinch you into eight pieces!""Just your little tricks, or don''t show off in front of me..." Ye Feng shakes his head and smiles. Although Jiang Yixue''s accomplishments have been improved at such a high speed that it can be said that it is unimaginable, compared with him, it is still far behind. After turning his eyes, Ye Feng''s face suddenly shows a bad smile and says: "I have learned a new move recently!" "What moves?" Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng smile obstinately, have a kind of bad feeling in the heart. Ye Feng touched his nose and bowed his head in Jiang Yi Xue''s ear and said a few cheap smiles. "Dream, I will never promise you!" Jiang Yi snow a listen to his words, cheek Teng became red, eyes are also full of shame. "Is it?" Ye Feng laughs strangely, then plays the flavor: "then wait a moment, don''t blame yourself, can''t help it..." "Just dream..." Jiang Yi snow disdains a smile, but the words have not finished, the person is suddenly stunned. Because at this moment, she suddenly felt that the consciousness in her mind suddenly lost control of her body. She knelt on the ground with her knees soft, then lifted her hands and untied the buttons of her coat one by one. She tried her best to resist, but she couldn''t find that she had no ability to resist Chapter 635 "Big villain, let people do such shady things..." After nearly an hour, Jiang Yixue, whose cheek is ruddy, lies on Ye Feng''s shoulder, drawing a circle on his chest with his fingers, and blames him tenderly. "Hahaha, who can think of it? The beautiful president of Tianyuan Group, who is usually high above, also has low and low times." Ye Feng pinches Jiang Yixue''s chin and kisses it. "Big villain, you dare to say it!" Jiang Yixue waved that pair of lobster pincers, forcefully seized Ye Feng''s chest, gnashing his teeth and saying, "if you hadn''t used any tricks, how could people have done that kind of shy thing?" "I didn''t use any tricks. You volunteered everything..." After Ye Feng bared his teeth and got rid of the lobster tongs of Jiang Yi Xue, he looked at her with concern and turned to the topic: "how is the preparation for the spring rain snow cream on the market?" "The first batch of products have been completed, and they have begun to be launched nationwide. Although these effects are not as good as those you have done, I have asked someone to test them, and at least 70% of the effects have been retained! " As soon as hear business affairs, Jiang Yi snow came spirit, complacent way. Because of the promotion of Ye Feng several times, although Chunyu Xueji cream has not yet come into the market, its popularity has reached a fantastic level. Although she arranged a pre-sale system for this listing, as soon as the pre-sale quota was issued, all places were robbed of the quota in a few seconds, and even there were scalpers selling the quota. And the deposit of pre-sale has also accumulated to an astonishing 300 million. According to her estimation, the sales volume of the first batch of goods can reach at least one billion, and the net profit is estimated to be 200 million. This amount has been nearly 10% of the total annual profit of Tianyuan Group in the past. Moreover, this is only a great China region, excluding Europe, Africa, America and Oceania. If we get the sales license and have the qualification of listing in these four continents at the same time, we don''t know how high the total profit of sales will be. Because of this, although the employees of Tianyuan Group are tired like dogs these days, they can even see their teeth when they think of the thick bonus they can get at the end of the year. Even because of these, Jiang Yixue changed her mind and wanted to package and sell other businesses of Tianyuan Group, leaving only the pure pharmaceutical industry and becoming a real pharmaceutical enterprise! "Hard work for you." Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yi Snow''s pink cheek. These days, Jiang Yixue is busy with the issue of Chunyu Xueji cream on the market. People have really reduced a lot, and some are exhausted. Ye Feng has just used zhenhun bowl to control her consciousness. In addition to testing the effect of zhenhun bowl and teasing her, there is another reason that she wants to use a hearty hand fight to help Jiang Yixue dispel her mental fatigue. You know, the combination of soul and flesh is the best way to make people feel better. "Well, if you know I''m hard, don''t do me so many things. I''ve heard that you''ve got a stomach tonic for children these two days, as well as anti-cancer drugs. With so many things, I don''t want to tire people to death. " Jiang Yixue pretends to be unhappy and says to Ye Feng. "It''s hard for you. I don''t know what to do without you." Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yi snow and said sincerely. His words are not sweet words, but from the bottom of his heart. His medical skills are amazing, and his prescriptions are also effective. But his strong point is to create these. However, Jiang Yixue is the only one who wants to help more people and maximize the benefits of the created prescriptions. But these concrete affairs operate, to the person''s mental energy consumption is enormous. If Jiang Yixue didn''t help him, he didn''t know how much work he had to do, how could he have time to deal with other things. "How are you going to make it up to me?" Jiang Yi snow heart sweet silk silk, hand holding Ye Feng''s waist, smiling inquiry asked. In fact, for women of her career type, they are not afraid of being busy, but afraid of not being busy. The busier the business is, the more fulfilling she is. If she has nothing to do, she will be unhappy. "Human debt, of course, is to be paid by flesh..." Ye Feng evil smile, a turn over, Jiang Yi snow and suppress, let her send out bursts of bashful startled voice. After several clouds and several rain breaks, everything finally came to an end. Jiang Yixue is like an octopus, twining on Ye Feng''s body and sleeping in the past. In the morning, Jiang Yixue wakes up first and kisses Ye Feng. After escaping from the clutches of the goods, she begins to dress up. Chunyu Xueji ointment is easy to handle, but the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" is not so easy to do. Ye Feng wants to make the light of traditional Chinese medicine help more ordinary people who have no condition to treat cancer through the mechanism of review.It''s a simple thing to say, and it''s a good deed to the letter, but it''s too difficult to operate. She has to work out a detailed and stable operation process for Ye Feng as soon as possible. Only in this way can Ye Feng''s original intention of creating "the light of traditional Chinese medicine" be missed by those who have a heart. With Xiaobai, Ye Feng sends Jiang Yixue back to Tianyuan Group and gives her several amulets drawn with the blood of gold goblin, and then prepares to leave. "You should be more careful when you go out. I''ll wait for you to come back. The first quarter profit of congenitally one thing soup, I will let finance hit your salary card, let you go out for external use. " When he left, Jiang Yixue arranged his collar for him, and his eyes were somewhat reluctant and complicated. After lingering last night, Ye Feng told Jiang Yixue that he would go to Baishan to find Jingyang flowers for Han Xiaoyun. After hearing this, Jiang Yixue felt a little sad, but he didn''t say anything to stop Ye Feng. Because she knows, in the heart of Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun and she are the people he cares about very much. What''s more, Ye Feng now helps Han Xiaoyun, which makes him more affectionate and righteous. Today, Han Xiaoyun encounters such a thing, Ye Feng goes all out to find a way to rescue him. If she encounters similar situations in the future, Ye Feng will never do so. Ye Feng nodded and touched Jiang Yixue''s small face and walked out of the office. After leaving Tianyuan Group, he didn''t go back to school, but went to the courtyard where herbs were cultivated. After replanting some herbs, he went to the kitchen, took out the stove and began to refine the Xi Sui Dan from Qin Ming. Qin Ming''s Xi Sui Dan has a large quantity, but its quality is very poor. All of them are inferior and have limited effect. Only by re refining can people have a greater grasp of cutting bones and washing marrow after taking pills, and become an ancient warrior. Chapter 636 With the experience of refining pills last time, Ye Feng is much more successful this time. Just half an hour later, he would wash all the pulp from a lower grade, into a superior. Each wash marrow pill, from light blue color into a strong purple, drug fragrance. After all this, Ye Feng leaves Bai Yun with three shamsui pills and a note, asking her to take care of the herbs in the medicine field. He also tells her that she and Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi take the left shamsui pills. Then he took a taxi and rushed back to Tongren Medical University. He called Jiang Yuxin out and took her to the woods in the back mountain. "What is this? If you don''t explain clearly, I won''t eat indiscriminately... " Looking at Ye Feng''s washing marrow pill, Jiang Yuxin stares at Ye Feng with vigilance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this little girl''s appearance of guarding herself as a thief, Ye Feng is speechless for a while. The thought of this little girl is really too dirty. Do you look like the kind of person who gives her medicine? Other people can''t ask for a product superior to wash pulp Dan, she actually took that kind of medicine, Ye Feng wryly smile, way: "don''t worry, I''m not as bad as that kind of thing. This is shamsui pill, which can make people cut bones and wash marrow and become more powerful. " Jiang Yuxin this just put down the heart, carefully will wash marrow Dan into the mouth. The pill melted in the mouth and turned into a stream of heat, which swept her all over the body, making her hot like a fever. And along the depth of the bones, there were bursts of stabbing pain, as if someone was scratching with a small knife. "Ye Feng, even if you don''t love me, you don''t have to give me poison..." Intense pain, let Jiang Yuxin suffering a small face, poor looking at Ye Feng sad way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng a head of black line, did not have the angry angry rebuke way: "I want to kill you, still use medicine so troublesome? Bite your teeth and stick to it. The longer you stick to it, the more good it will be for you. " Jiang Yuxin hears Ye Feng''s words, this just relieved tone, in the eye is full of tears, endure the pain. Xisui pill can spread through the whole body, wash bones, broaden meridians, clean up impurities in the body, and strengthen the body. After half an hour, the drug was completely absorbed and the pain disappeared. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin began to lift up his hand and put it down again, looking curious and shocked, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and saying, "from now on, you are also an ancient warrior. How do you feel the strength in your body?" Jiang Yuxin nodded: "feel, as if there is something flowing in my body." As she said, when she just took Xi Sui Dan, although she was in great pain, she felt more relaxed than ever before after the effect of the medicine was gone, and there was a warm breath, and she kept swimming along the hundred pulse of her limbs. Now, she seems to have the strength to put a cow down. "That thing is internal force. Now I''ll teach you a secret method and tell you how to control this internal force. " Ye Feng Road. Jiang Yuxin looked at Ye Feng with puzzled eyes and said, "why do you still need to learn the secret method? I can control it now. I don''t believe you." With words, Jiang Yuxin waved her hand and punched Ye Feng in the face. The fist shadow is heavy, whistling and windy, even bringing out the sound of breaking the air. Ye Feng quickly raised his hand. As soon as he grasped Jiang Yuxin''s fist, his arm sank and his wrist shook. As far as his feeling is concerned, Jiang Yuxin''s fist definitely has the power of the early stage of Xuanji level, even close to the middle stage of Xuanji level. "You Have you learned ancient martial arts before After releasing the hand, leaf Feng is stunned to ask a way. Jiang Yuxin shook his head in doubt and said, "no, I don''t know what guwu is. I only learned those things that you taught us in PE class before." "How do you control your internal power?" Ye Feng widened his eyes and asked in amazement. What he taught Jiang Yuxin at that time was only some basic skills, which did not involve internal force. "The internal force is very good. I want it to move in the body as it moves." Jiang Yuxin explained, then grabbed a stone from the ground and said, "don''t believe it, look at this!" Click! While speaking, with her five fingers, she squeezed the hard stone into pieces. "This..." Ye Feng was deeply shocked. The performance of Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu is incredible enough. However, Jiang Yuxin''s talent is even stronger than them. After cutting the bone and washing the marrow, he directly crossed the Yellow level and came to the middle stage of Xuan class. Moreover, the control of internal power, even if it is xuanlevel ancient martial arts see, afraid also want to sweat. This situation, let Ye Feng can only come to a conclusion: some people are really the beloved of God, not practice is good, a practice, can leave everyone far behind.Although Jiang Yuxin, a little girl, is innocent, she is absolutely a marvelous genius in cultivation. It can''t be that the ancestors of the Jiang family have the blood of ancient warriors. Otherwise, how could their sisters have such a good talent! "Brother Feng, am I very good! Are you not equal to me? " Jiang Yuxin saw Ye Feng''s face shocked and asked happily. "You are just so so. I was much more powerful than you at that time. I put a tiger down with one fist." How can Ye Feng admit defeat to a little girl? After a few words of nonsense without conscience, he makes a picture of an expert in the world and says: "although you can control your internal power, you can''t cooperate with mental method, and you can''t maximize your strength. I''ll teach you a set of hand with different muscles and bones, and I''ll teach you a set of boxing techniques. You''re good at practicing. Let me have a look at it later. " With these words, Ye Feng taught Jiang Yuxin the hand and Tiangang fist. It doesn''t matter if you don''t teach. When the little girl was taught to recite medical books and recognize herbal medicines, she could not remember it completely by scratching her head. Ye Feng only said it once, but she remembered it all. And she didn''t need to explain at all. She could understand it on her own. And only for a short time, the two sets of secret methods have been put into effect. According to Ye Feng''s feeling, if he dares to attack Jiang Yuxin at the later stage of his leisure life, he will have to suffer a little. Genius is really extraordinary! If this little girl has her own fortune, and now her cultivation strength, I don''t know what level it should be Ye Feng was filled with emotion. He doubted whether Jiang Yuxin''s future accomplishments might become the tallest among these women around him. "Hum..." At this time, after a set of boxing techniques and a set of tendon splitting and bone breaking hands were put into practice, looking at the surrounding messy ground, Jiang Yuxin nodded with satisfaction. A look of ferocity flashed in his big round eyes and said grimly: "Stinky Ling son, from today on, I see how you can use those stinky insects to coerce me! If you dare to call brother Feng again, I''ll beat you up once! " When Ye Feng heard the sound, he was sweating. Suddenly linger began to worry about his fate. He doubted that if the little girl didn''t change her mouth, she would be beaten to death by Jiang Yuxin who turned over salted fish Chapter 637 "Ah, what''s so smelly?" When Ye Feng is worried about LAN ling''er''s future, Jiang Yuxin suddenly sniffs hard. She didn''t notice it because she became an ancient warrior. Now she wakes up and smells a stench around her. But when she twitched her nose and smelled her arm, her face turned white. She looked at Ye Feng in horror and said, "brother maple, how can I become a big bedbug? If you want to stink when you''re an ancient warrior, I''m not right... " "Wash marrow Dan cut bone marrow, wash out the impurities in your body. These things are harmful to the human body, so they will not smell good... " Ye Feng explained a sentence, then said: "you quickly go to take a bath, change clothes, the body does not stink." "I''ll take a bath and call you later..." Jiang Yuxin listened to this, and rushed to the direction of the dormitory building to fly quickly. This stink really affects her image. She doesn''t want to make Ye Feng''s heart change from a sweet and cute Lori to a stinky big bug! Even though she is a genius for practicing ancient martial arts, she is also a lovely and confused little genius. Looking at Jiang Yuxin''s back, Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, then rushes to the faculty dormitory building. He went to Baishan for the sake of Han Xiaoyun. Before leaving, he would like to see Han Xiaoyun again. And this period of time, he is busy with all kinds of things, has rarely come to Han Xiaoyun to make up lessons. In accordance with her meticulous mind, if you don''t say well, you will have many bad associations. Oh Just holding Xiaobai to the staff dormitory downstairs, a low whimper came from the grass. Ye Fengxun''s reputation goes, can''t help but be happy, saw the low sob, is not that two ha baby, which can be. However, the goods did not dare to show their teeth as before. Instead, they shrank into a ball. Their tail was caught between their hind legs, and their whole body trembled. In that case, how could it be said. "Baby, no murderer, come back to me!" When Ye Feng is going to tease the second ha, sister Fu rushes out of the dormitory. "Doctor ye..." At the sight of Ye Feng, Fu''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, followed closely, a face scared into white, flustered way: "Ye Shenyi, the baby didn''t provoke you..." "He thought, but he didn''t have the courage." Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, pull two ha''s ear, pull out from the grass. Small white see shape, proud of from the leaf maple arms jump to two ha back, forcefully stepped on a few feet. Xiaobai didn''t move. It moved. Erha was frightened and paralyzed on the ground. He didn''t dare to move again and pretended to be dead. Why is the baby so afraid of that little white dog Is it really who keeps what dog, ye Fengqiang, so the dog is also powerful? Seeing this, Fu elder sister shook her head helplessly and brought the baby who pretended to be dead to her side. Then she said, "doctor ye, would you like to see Mr. Han?" "Well." Ye Feng nodded and did not hide his intention. Sometimes, the more you cover up, the more you think; if you speak more directly, you will feel less suspicious. "Miss Han seems to be in a bad mood recently. I went to see her several times and was absent-minded in everything." Fu shook her head and then said, "doctor ye, be careful when you go. Don''t make her unhappy." Han Xiaoyun really thought a lot, thinking that he was hiding from her Ye Feng had no choice but to smile in his heart. Then he nodded to Fu Jie and said, "I went upstairs." "What..." But at this time, sister Fu hesitated to pull Ye Feng, and then her face showed some shyness. She twisted her toes on the ground. After half a day, she said in a low voice, "thank you, doctor Ye." "Thank you for what..." Ye Feng was confused by sister Fu, but when she saw her excited, happy and uneasy eyes, he was surprised to say, "sister Fu, are you happy?" "Well, this month''s letter didn''t come. I went to check it and found it." After being told through by Ye Feng, Fu elder sister nodded with joy. After listening to Ye Feng''s words last time, she and Zheng Tianhe have nothing to do, so they often go to the deep mountains in the suburbs to collect some flowers and plants. Strange to say, in the past, when they stayed at home, they were listless. But after running for several times in the mountains, my mood gradually became a little cheerful. What''s more, Zheng Tianhe, who had thought it was no longer useful, once took a bath in a lake in the mountains. She was so proud that they had a big show in the water. But who would have thought, just so once, it was a perfect match. "Congratulations, congratulations." Ye Feng smell speech, smile to Fu elder sister arched hand, and then smile way. After the last incident, he had a great change for Zheng Tianhe and sister Fu. He knew that these two people were actually poor people. Now that their life has changed, he is really happy for them."Thank you, doctor Ye. In the past, I was wrong." Sister Fu again sincerely thanks and apologizes. When Ye Feng opened the treatment plan, she just thought it was a joke. However, it was such a playful pharmacy that she and Zheng Tianhe really fulfilled their long cherished wish. And think of Ye Feng to help her so much, but she used to treat Ye Feng like that, her cheeks burned like fire. "When people eat grains, they have seven passions and six desires. It''s inevitable to make mistakes. It''s good to correct them." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, comforts Fu elder sister several words, rushes to the dormitory building. The light bulb in the corridor is still dark, but fortunately the stairwell has been cleaned, and there is no smell like dog poop. When going upstairs, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the scene that day when he bumped into Tu Qing. In the final yesterday, others didn''t notice that he didn''t know, but he clearly heard Tu Qing''s voice: "Ye Feng, people adore you..." Bang! In the absence of attention, upstairs and hurried down a person''s shadow, can''t help but say, and leaf maple hit together. However, this time, Ye Feng was not knocked down, but holding the front of the people, standing steadily on the steps. However, his movement range is somewhat big, the position of his hand is not appropriate, and his fingertips are soft. "Guide Tu?" Even if there was no light, Ye Feng could clearly judge who was in his arms. He said with a smile: "although I know you worship me, you don''t have to throw yourself into your arms again and again. I am not strong willed and can''t stand the temptation. If you do this again, we will have to leave a touching biography in our colleagues Said... " Chapter 638 "Who threw himself into the arms? What''s so sad? Dead man, try one more word A word a word, hear Tu Qing full mouth silver teeth are about to bite, quickly from Ye Feng''s arms to get rid of, angry way. She is also accepted stuffy, why as long as he has an emergency downstairs, will encounter Ye Feng this dead guy! And every time I have to bump into this guy''s arms, let him touch the wrong place. This kind of feeling, let her have a kind of dog to hold hedgehog, have no place to mouth feeling. "Well, director Tu, why are you duplicity? So many people heard what you said yesterday, and countless people testified for me. Do you deny it useful? " Ye Feng sighed and shook his head. "Ah, ah, dead man, you''d better pray that you don''t commit crimes in my mother''s hands, or you will be killed!" Tu Qing is very angry, but she knows very well that, in terms of bickering, ten of them are not Ye Feng''s opponents. They are still out of sight and out of mind. She growls and rushes out downstairs. "Mr. Tu, why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid that if you are alone with me for a while, you will not be able to control yourself? " Ye Feng sees this, ha ha, and laughs at TU Qing. Listen to the roar of anger downstairs, Ye Feng''s heart will be a burst of dark cool. In the past, Tu Qing always wanted to torture him, but now Feng Shui turns around. Finally, he caught the way to tease this woman. After two proud smiles, Ye Feng continues to go upstairs. After a few steps, he suddenly felt something wrong with the air around him. Looking up again, the smile on Ye Feng''s face immediately solidified. At the moment, Han Xiaoyun is leaning against the door, staring at him like a smile. Although the expression on her face did not show any difference, the anger and jealousy at the bottom of her eyes showed that Ye Feng''s words of teasing Tu Qing just now were heard in her ears. "Xiaoyun..." Ye Feng touched his nose and waved to her in some embarrassment. Originally came to find Han Xiaoyun to explain, but now it''s better to let her see such a good play. Her mind was originally fine, just heard that kind of words, I don''t know how to think. "When you don''t flirt with me at the door Toward the leaf maple light looked at the eye, Han Xiaoyun indifferent, opened the door to the house, and then ready to close the door. It''s over! Han Xiaoyun is jealous! Ye Feng''s dark way is not good, the mana runs, displays Luo Yanbu, a flash body, appears at the door. "There''s no flirting. I''m just teasing her." Forced from the crack in the door, help to close the door, Ye Feng smile hehe explanation. "Is it necessary to be so sentimental to amuse others? And I remember you said that your willpower is not firm enough. It seems that you still want to have something beyond the teachers and students with Mr. Tu Han Xiaoyun bit his lower lip, looked at Ye Feng word by word, and his eyes were slightly red. Ye Feng has not come to her for a make-up lesson for a long time, which makes her very worried that Ye Feng is in love with others. Recently, even in class, she is listless and often distracted. If it wasn''t for talking to Xu Qing, Xu Qing always comforted her, saying that Ye Feng actually cared more about her than she thought. She would have been disheartened, submitted a resignation report and left Tongren Medical University. Today, hearing the movements in the corridor, she thought it might be Ye Feng. But who knows, as soon as the door opened, Ye Feng said he wanted to leave a touching legend with Tu Qing in Tongren Medical University. This sentence made her feel that her heart was breaking. "Are you jealous?" Ye Feng sighed and looked at Han Xiaoyun and asked. "Yes, I am jealous." After confirming the relationship, Han Xiaoyun became more direct than before. He admitted her feelings without any hesitation, and then said, "maybe you and Mr. Tu are joking, but I want to ask you something for a long time. You answer me truthfully. If you were asked to choose between me and Jiang Yixue, who would you choose? " "Different..." Ye Feng shook his head. Han Xiaoyun a sad smile, murmured: "it seems in your heart, I still do not have Jiang Yi snow important." "How could it be?" Ye Feng shakes his head again and says: "you are in my heart, also equally important." "What''s the use of being important? I want to know who you love more." "Is this a very important question?" "Of course." Han Xiaoyun nodded. After a little silence, he went on: "a person can''t be completely fair and just. He always loves one person, more than others." Ye Feng doesn''t know how to answer this question. Han Xiaoyun is really right. In his heart, Jiang Yixue is unique and irreplaceable. But similarly, Han Xiaoyun is unique and irreplaceable.But between two people, for him, Jiang Yixue is more different than others. Not only because she was his first woman, nor because Jiang Yixue rushed to the epidemic area, but when two people were together, Jiang Yixue always gave him a sense of peace of mind. No woman can bring him that feeling. "I know your answer." Han Xiaoyun saw that Ye Feng didn''t speak. Her eyes were getting hotter and hotter. She felt that tears were about to flow down. After a long time, she waved her hand in a choked voice and said, "Ye Feng, I love you very much, but I really can''t accept that I''m not the only one in your heart. Can you give me some time to be alone and think about these things? " After that, she opened the door and lowered her head, indicating that Ye Feng could leave. "Yes, I''ll give you time. But I want you to know that you are unique and irreplaceable in my heart Ye Feng nodded and then turned away. He doesn''t want to prove to Han Xiaoyun how much he cares about him by going to Baishan. A man should prove a thing with his actions, not with his mouth. "Qingqing, I don''t know what to do? I like him, but I can''t accept that there are other women around him. He just came to me and I said I needed time to be quiet and let him go Leaning against the door Leng for a long time, Han Xiaoyun dials Xu Qing''s phone, murmuring with tears. "Where did he say he was going?" Xu Qing heard Han Xiaoyun''s voice and wanted to comfort her, but she was stunned and asked. "I didn''t ask." Han Xiaoyun doubts the answer way, do not understand the good girl why so asked. "If I guess correctly, he is saying goodbye to you this time." Xu Qing sighed and said slowly, "he''s going to Baishan to find a kind of herbal medicine to cure you." Chapter 639 Is Ye Feng here to say goodbye to himself? He went to the primeval forest of Baishan for his own sake? Word by word, Han Xiaoyun''s body trembled, can''t help but think of his attitude towards Ye Feng before, a loose hand, the phone fell to the ground, and then people rushed to chase downstairs. But when she went downstairs, she found that Ye Feng''s figure had already disappeared. "PATA PATA... " Han Xiaoyun''s tears like broken beads, drop by drop fell on the ground, vision gradually blurred. Ye Feng for her, regardless of safety to go to Baishan that kind of hiding countless beasts of primitive forest. As for why Ye Feng doesn''t come to the faculty dormitory, it''s not because he doesn''t care about him, but because he is afraid that he can''t control him in front of her, so he should be deliberately alienated. But in his heart, he never let himself go. But he also thought that he didn''t care about himself and didn''t love him enough, and even drove him away. Why has he never expressed his dissatisfaction in front of himself? Is he unwilling or disdainful to do so? What kind of man is this? If the broadest thing in the world is the sea, then in Han Xiaoyun''s eyes, Ye Feng''s mind can be said to be much broader than the sea. But in the eyes of a man with a broader mind than the sea, what kind of person is he now? Merciless? Apathy? importune? Han Xiaoyun helplessly squats on the ground, how she hopes that Ye Feng can appear in front of her. In this way, she can hold Ye Feng and cry happily and tell him how much he has made. Ye Feng, I''m sorry "Miss Han, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Fu elder sister, who is walking the dog downstairs, hears the sobbing sound and rushes over. After seeing Han Xiaoyun, who is pouring with tears, she is concerned. "I''m fine." "Han Yun just shook her head "In my life, who can do nothing wrong? Mr. Han, it''s OK to have a bad feeling. There are many good young people in the world. Well, I''d like to introduce some young people to you. They are all university teachers, and their conditions are excellent. " According to intuition, sister Fu felt that Han Xiaoyun should be sad about her feelings, so she said in a soft voice. Han Xiaoyun shook his head and resolutely said, "no, I have people who like me and people who like me." Fu elder sister looks at Han Xiaoyun in doubt. She doesn''t understand how Han Xiaoyun, who is always alone, has a favorite person, and why she has never met the person who likes Han Xiaoyun. But even if she wants to break her head, she won''t think that what Han Xiaoyun likes and likes Han Xiaoyun will be Ye Feng! ¡­¡­ After sending a text message to Jiang Yuxin, telling her that she was going to Baishan, Ye Feng left Tongren Medical University. After wandering in the street with Xiaobai for a long time, he suddenly felt that the surrounding environment had become familiar. When I looked at it carefully, I found that I had come to the Lan Hua apartment where Xu Qing lived. Xi Sui Dan has the last one left. This one is not for others, but for Xu Qing. Qin Ming before investigating the truth of Wang Tao''s death, he found Xu Qing''s body and made her almost in distress. So Xu Qing is actually the one who needs to improve his strength. After turning into the community and touching Xu Qing''s apartment, Ye Feng skillfully opens the lock and prepares to leave on the tea table. But when the door lock opened, the expression on his face became embarrassed. "So you are at home..." After scratching his head, Ye Feng felt embarrassed. "If I''m not at home, how can I catch you, who is a burglar, who has broken the door and locked the door?" Xu Qing a face of speechless, staring at Ye Feng indignant way. Even if you open the door once, the goods dare to open it a second time. Fortunately, I learned a lesson this time, and I dressed in neat clothes. Otherwise, I would not be looked down upon by the thief again. "I''ll give you something." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he takes out the Xi Sui Dan and hands it to Xu Qing. He says, "this thing is called Xi Sui Dan. It has the effect of cutting bones and washing marrow. It can change people''s bones. After taking it, you can become an ancient warrior." Ancient warrior? Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. After a moment, he immediately responded and said in surprise, "is it the kind of person that Qin Ming and his apprentice are?" "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. Thank you Xu qingxinxi will wash pulp Dan from the hand of leaf maple to take over, looked over and over several times, thanks way. "When you take this pill, there will be some pain. You must persevere and endure it." Ye Feng shook her head, indicating that she didn''t need to thank her. She took out the secret script of Tiangang fist and the hand with tendon and bone fault, as well as a stack of talismans. He said, "if it''s a secret script, you should remember to practice after cutting bones and washing marrow. As for the talisman, it''s very simple to use. If you are in danger, shout and throw it out."Xu Qing has seen Ye Feng use the talisman, naturally will not doubt, carefully put these away. "Why do you help me so much?" After putting things away, Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng in doubt and asks. "The world is big, but I don''t care about many people." Ye Feng smiles and shrugs his shoulders and says, "you are one." Xu Qing was silent, but his heart was sweet. She and Ye Feng have been together for life and death. Although they have a lot of friction, they really belong to people who are very close to each other. Not to mention, the two people have been honest with each other, even to each other''s body are not unfamiliar. "Well, I''ll be relieved if I give it to you. When I''m not in the capital, be careful. If the people of the Earth Spirit sect go after them and tell them that I did everything, I don''t have to hide it for me. " Ye Feng smiles and shrugs, and then prepares to leave. "Xiaoyun just called me. I told her what you wanted to do. She regretted that she should not treat you like that. She wanted to see you again before you went to Baishan." Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, and then slowly went. "Forget it." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head and says, "it''s not too late to see her when I come back." He is a man and a man. What he wants to do is not to confuse a woman''s heart with rhetoric, but to prove his intention to a woman with his real actions. When he came back with Jingyang flowers, it was the time to reunite with Han Xiaoyun! "Take care Xu Qing didn''t stop Ye Feng. He was sent out of the community. When he got to the gate of the community, Xu Qing suddenly stopped Ye Feng and solemnly said, "next time you come, don''t climb over the wall. I''ve already told the security guard that if you come to find me, you can enter the community at any time." "I''m used to climbing over the wall. It''s so troublesome to walk through the gate..." Ye Feng grinned and didn''t run up. He went to the wall and jumped gently. His figure disappeared outside the wall. This guy Xu Qing shook his head helplessly, but thought of the words before Ye Feng, the corner of his mouth could not help but smile. Chapter 640 At 11 o''clock in the evening, Ye Feng''s figure appeared outside Baishan airport. Although winter has just begun, the white mountain in Northeast China has already entered the winter day early, and there are traces of snow on the ground. In the hustle and bustle of people, he looks like he''s wearing a padded jacket. After bone marrow washing by Diling milk, leaf maple''s physical quality has been greatly different. Although the weather in Baishan was cold, he could not feel a little cold. Instead, he felt the cool air refreshing. Not only he, Xiaobai seems to smell the mountain, ha tongue, a pair of eyes bright. For those confused and playful eyes, Ye Feng turned a blind eye, looked up a few times, to the direction of the airport bus. On the map given to him by boss mu, it is marked that icegrass grows on Yingming ridge on the north slope of Baishan Mountain. However, the Baishan Mountain stretches for more than 1300 kilometers. Although Yingming mountain is only one of the main veins of Baishan Mountain, it is also more than 100 kilometers long. The location pointed out by boss Mu is only a point on the map, without specific identification. There is still some trouble in finding it. Besides, not to mention yingmingling mountain, even the entrance to the north slope of Baishan Mountain is more than 100 kilometers away from the airport. So Ye Feng plans to go to the north slope first, and then take a map to identify the local people to see the specific location of ice grass. Because of the night flight, when Ye Feng arrived at the bus stop area of the airport, he found that the tourist bus to the north slope of Baishan had been suspended, and the first bus would not be available until 6:00 a.m. Helpless, Ye Feng had to turn back to the terminal, want to wait in the airport for a night. But just at the gate of the airport, a young man in a hurry suddenly ran in front of him. Although Ye Feng dodged to the side, the goods still hit him like he didn''t have long eyes. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." After a little bit of apology, the young man left a flat head. Although Ye Feng was depressed, he waved his hand to show him to leave. But the flat headed young man just stepped out, Ye Feng suddenly had a bad feeling. Oh Oh Not only is he, Xiaobai also turns his head and stares at the young man''s whereabouts and growls. "This boy is a little strange!" Then, he was alert to his trouser pocket, and his face was filled with tears and laughter. "Grass, stealing money is actually stolen on my head. It''s really looking for death!" Although speechless, but the boy''s skill, is to let Ye Feng some tut said strange. You should know that his cultivation has reached the peak of Dongxuan. Even the prefecture level ancient warriors are not his opponents, and his thinking ability is also extremely amazing. But the boy could not help but feel his wallet out of his pocket, and did not attract his little attention. If it was not for Xiaobai''s vigilance, he would have been fooled. What does this mean? He is not only an old hand, but also a little unusual! Looking back again, he saw that flat headed boy could not even see a ghost, and Ye Feng scolded the sound grass. "Xiaobai, catch up!" After that, he put Xiaobai on the ground and let it trace with smell. There is not much cash in the wallet, but there are several bank cards, and there is a dividend that Jiang Yixue has just given him. Although the card can be replaced if it is lost, it will be a lot of trouble to go back to the capital. Xiaobai falls to the ground, raises his head and sniffs in the air. He snorts twice to the right. Then he looks back at Ye Feng and rushes forward with his four legs. After a while, in the parking lot of the airport, the flathead boy was sitting in a broken golden cup car, which was so rotten that the horn didn''t sound, and the parts in other places were almost scattered. He was panting, while he was feeling out the wallet that had just been taken from Ye Feng''s trouser pocket. "Lying trough, can''t it? It''s 300 yuan! Look at that boy who is so poor in clothes. What a pity The flathead boy opened his wallet and looked at it. He was discontented and underestimated it. After that, he patted his thigh: "it''s only 300 yuan. It''s still a gap of 700000 yuan. How can I fill it in! How many more do you want? " However, he did not know that at the moment, Xiaobai had chased Ye Feng to the parking lot, and stood at the back of the Jinbei car. Through his meditation, he had heard his words and deeds clearly. If you don''t give you some color to see, you won''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has! Ye Feng sneered and walked quickly towards the golden cup car. "Who?" The flat headed boy is not only good at stealing money from his bag, but also very alert. Ye Feng''s walking voice is small enough, but he still hears it. He puts his wallet into his pocket and holds the door in a loud voice. This boy is evil! Ye Feng slightly surprised, he did not expect to be found by the other party. But he didn''t intend to hide. He strode to the window of the cab and looked at the young man with a sneer.Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, scared the flat head boy a big jump, know that he was caught a current, then quickly grab the purse, SA Ya Zi fled to the distance. "Want to escape?" Ye Feng disdains to turn a mouth, Luo Yan step, a step, is a few meters, blink of an eye appeared in front of the flat headed boy. Sleeping trough, is this guy a ghost? So haunted? The soul of the flat headed boy is almost scared to fly. By intuition, he also knows that today is a tough time. "You''re not professional enough. You don''t have to pay first to see if it''s someone you can provoke." Ye Feng looked at the flat headed boy with a cold smile and stretched out his hand toward the shoulder of the goods and pinched it in the past. However, to his surprise, the flat headed boy''s body was as slippery as a loach. He had just patted his hand on the other side''s shoulder, and before he could exert himself, he slipped under his shoulder. This boy is a little interesting. His body is not vulgar! Ye Feng a Leng, immediately the corner of the mouth showed a smile. "I only steal money, not hurt people. Here''s your wallet, but I warn you, don''t provoke me again, or I''ll be rude! " The flat headed boy stepped back a few steps, then threw his wallet to Ye Feng, and the cold voice of the fierce inner Ebara threatened. "Let me see what you''re going to do." Ye Feng catches the purse, shrugs his shoulders, and looks at the flat headed boy playfully. Hengli tourist bus will come at 6:00 in the morning. It''s a long night. It''s hard to meet an interesting thief. It''s good to move around and pass the time. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t let go of his meaning, he thought that he was just the first time out to do this business. He was caught by someone. He could not help but show fierce light in his eyes and turned to attack Ye Feng. This boy has two down skills. It seems that he has the skill of dipping clothes and falling eighteen times in Shaolin sleeping arhat boxing. Experts a hand, know whether there is, Ye Feng immediately judged the flat head boy is what means. And more coincidentally, this set of Zhanyi eighteen falls, Ye Feng also happened to learn from the old man of lusters. According to the old man of lust ghost, when he bet with a Shaolin monk, his opponent lost the bet and stole it from the Sutra Pavilion. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng immediately began to make a fool of the flat headed boy with his clothes. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just after a few moves, the flat headed boy was played by Ye Feng like a fat Penguin who could not walk steadily. In the blink of an eye, he threw him out seventeen or eight times. Who the hell is this guy? The more flat headed boy hit the bottom of his eyes, the more frightened he was. How could he not see that Ye Feng used the same method as himself. But compared with Ye Feng, his Zhanyi eighteen falls is like the trick of selling plaster on the street. No matter how hard he tried, Ye Feng was as stable as Mount Tai and did not move or shake. but when his fingers just touched the corner of Ye Feng''s coat, before he could wait to exert himself, he slipped and fell to the ground. Chapter 641 "Boy, what''s wrong with your ability? Why do you do such a bad thing?" Although the flat headed boy is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but Ye Feng''s feeling, this boy''s all-round ability, if not from the boy''s skill, I''m afraid it can''t be practiced. Such skill, but to be a thief, really let Ye Feng puzzled. "It''s up to you!" After the flat headed boy got up from the ground, he wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was surprised and anxious. He really did not expect, his first time out to do such a thing, unexpectedly met Ye Feng such a difficult opponent. It''s hard to believe that you can find yourself. You can even beat yourself. "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll have to send you to a place you want to talk about." Ye Feng looked at him and chuckled. As far as he can see, this flat headed boy is very good both in reaction speed and vigilance. He is a good seedling. But it''s a pity that the goods didn''t put all their efforts into the right way. Instead, they came to do sneaky things. "Please, spare me!" As soon as Ye Feng wants to send him to the police station, the flathead boy is a little flustered. He kneels down on the ground with his head banging on the ground, begging Ye Feng for mercy. Does this kid have to do it? Ye Feng thought about it and said with a smile, "I want to let you go, but you have to answer two questions." "What''s the problem?" The flat headed boy hesitated for a moment and asked Ye Feng. "Who did you learn from your skill of stealing money, and from whom did you learn from? And what are you stealing for? " "From my grandfather." The flathead boy hesitated for a moment, and his eyes were a little gloomy: "he is an old master of collecting ginseng. Half a year ago, when I went up the mountain to collect ginseng, I had some accidents. I needed money urgently. I had no choice but to think about this way. " Take ginseng! Ye Feng smelled the speech and his eyes moved. He had known about Baishan before he came to Baishan. Baishan, a primitive jungle, is a natural treasure house, with rich plant species and many rare medicinal materials. One of the most famous is ginseng! In China, ginseng has always been regarded as the king of all kinds of grass, and even called Xiancao. "Shennong herbal classic" contains: ginseng, sweet and slightly cold, mainly tonifying the five zang organs, calming the spirit, calming the soul, stopping fear, eliminating evil, eyesight, happiness and wisdom. Long service, light weight and long life. Although there are many areas producing ginseng in China, only Baishan has the best quality. In ancient times, ginseng in Baishan was even a tribute for Royal relatives and nobles. However, ginseng grows in places where people rarely go, and it is said that ginseng has spirituality and is extremely difficult to pick. Therefore, in Baishan, a peculiar profession called "gathering ginseng guests" was born. Most of the rare four - and five - leaf ginseng are from their hands. Before he came to Baishan, Ye Feng planned to find out not only bingxincao and jingyanghua, but also to see if he could get some real wild ginseng. What he didn''t expect was that when he arrived at Baishan airport, he met a grandson of a customer who had been collecting ginseng. Because they are always in the mountains and forests, they usually have some Kung Fu. Since this product is the grandson of ginseng gatherers, some of them have a good foundation for learning martial arts. "Since it''s the descendants of the customers, how can they be short of money?" Although the flat headed boy''s statement explains the origin of his kung fu, Ye Feng still has some doubts. Nowadays, the price of wild ginseng is very high. Since the boy''s grandfather is an experienced ginseng collector, he must have a lot of stock in his hand. If he wants money, he can sell two of them. How can he steal his wallet. "In order to cure my grandfather, he sold out all the ginseng he had collected in his early years." The flathead boy saw Ye Feng''s doubts, and with a bitter smile, he said: "I''m forced to do this kind of business, and this is my first order. If you don''t believe me, you search me. If you can find a red ticket from me, I''ll take your last name. " This boy is really unlucky. The grandson of all the attendants came out to be a thief. The first order he did came across his own stubble. He didn''t find the money, but he was beaten up. Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head, calling for the fate of the flat headed boy. After sighing, Ye Feng asked the flat headed boy, "what''s your grandfather''s disease?" "Cold tuberculosis. I inhaled too much cold when I went up to collect ginseng. My lung can''t work. I need to change my lung!" The flat headed boy should be carrying too much pressure on him. He took Ye Feng as the object of his talk. He said what happened to his family. This product is called sun Xiaoquan. As Ye Feng thinks, he is really a poor man. He is a family of ginseng gatherers. His father and mother used to go to the mountain to collect ginseng, and never came back. He could not live or die. He was an old master of ginseng gatherers. He worked hard to bring him up.But who knows, this boy just graduated from high school, ready to go to university, Sun Ming went up the mountain to collect ginseng and had an accident. No one knows what happened to Sun Ming on the mountain, but when he was found, he was nestled in the snow and his body was frozen. After being sent to the hospital for examination, he said that 80% of the old man''s lungs were nearly necrotic because of the cold. In order to cure Sun Ming, sun Xiaoquan stopped school at home and sold all his belongings to save his life. But life has been saved. If you want to really survive and no longer rely on oxygen, you have to change your lungs. And the price of lung replacement, according to the conservative estimate of the hospital, needs 700000! But in order to save Sun Ming''s life, the sun family has already gone bankrupt. How can they get such a large sum of money. Sun Xiaoquan wants to go into the mountain to collect ginseng, but as soon as he enters the Baishan Mountain, Sun Ming has no one to look after. And no matter what he said, Sun Ming was determined not to let him go into the mountains to collect ginseng. Sun Xiaoquan had no choice but to embark on this road. Of course, he didn''t want to work in a big way, but he was afraid that his level was not enough. If he was caught by the police, his grandfather would have no one to take care of. He could only do petty things like petty theft. This boy is really pitiful, but he is very filial! Ye Feng''s heart murmurs with emotion. Although he sympathizes with sun Xiaoquan, what makes him more curious is Sun Ming''s illness. How could an experienced ginseng collector fainted in the snow? What''s more, he was so cold that he could freeze his lung for 80%. What''s more, Sun Ming stopped sun Xiaoquan from entering the mountain and stopped him from doing the business of collecting ginseng. This situation, let Ye Feng is very suspicious, Sun Ming has a great possibility is met with snow. The map that boss Mu got was not accurate enough. He only marked the general position. It took a lot of effort to find it. If Sun Ming is really hurt by snow, as long as we can find the place where he was injured, then it is not difficult to find jingyanghua. "Seven hundred thousand, depending on your stealing method, how long will it take to get together..." Ye Feng heart read moved, sighed. Sun Xiaoquan''s face darkened when he heard the speech. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He just wanted to find a way to earn money. He didn''t think how many people he would steal to make up the number that was astronomical to him. Chapter 642 "I don''t know..." After a long time, sun Xiaoquan bowed his head bitterly and clenched his fist. They say money is a bastard. But the most painful thing in life is the lack of such a son of a bitch. Especially when the people closest to him urgently need this son of a bitch to save his life, but can''t get it out. "Did your grandfather have an accident on Yingming mountain?" After Ye Feng''s eyes changed, he asked sun Xiaoquan lightly. "How do you know that?" Sun Xiaoquan looked up in surprise and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Just now, although he said that his grandfather was suffering from cold tuberculosis when collecting ginseng, he did not say that the unconscious grandfather was found in yingmingling mountain on the north slope of Baishan Mountain. As expected, it is Yingming mountain! Then Sun Ming should have a 70% chance to meet the snow who guards the ice grass and Jingyang flower! "Don''t ask me how I know. I ask you, do you want to cure your grandfather?" When Ye Feng heard the sound, he moved in his heart and then asked sun Xiaoquan with a smile. "Of course! Would you like to help me? " Sun Xiaoquan nodded without thinking. His face was happy. After asking a question, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "you only have 300 yuan on you. It''s hard to protect yourself. What else can you do for me..." "Lying trough, other people are willing to help you, you are still here to pick and choose, the cash is 300, what''s wrong, but I have a card!" Ye Feng slapped sun Xiaoquan''s head and then said, "and who said I''m going to give you money? I''m going to help your grandfather see a doctor and cure his cold tuberculosis?" "By you?" Sun Xiaoquan looked up and down at Ye Feng and murmured in his heart. It''s a big cold day. It''s just a few clothes. It looks like a baked bun. It doesn''t look like it can cure cold tuberculosis. "I don''t know if I can tell you, but I still have a 90% confidence." Ye Feng kicked sun Xiaoquan''s butt and said with a smile: "don''t ask those who have no, drive and take me to the hospital." Although sun Xiaoquan is a little skeptical, but looking at Ye Feng''s ferocious appearance, he can only get into the broken golden cup dejectedly, start the car, and take him to the Baihe township hospital. Sun Ming''s symptoms of cold tuberculosis have now stabilized. Although he can''t go to the ground without changing his lungs, he doesn''t need any other treatment. As long as he has a ventilator. In order to save money, sun Xiaoquan didn''t send the old man to the big hospital. He made do in the township hospital first. "Koizumi is back..." What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that the popularity of the goods was good. As soon as he got off the car, people from the hospital came and went to greet him. In the face of the greetings from the people around him, sun Xiaoquan was also smiling. He called "Uncle", "aunt" and "uncle and aunt" affectionately. This scene, see Ye Feng heart feeling a lot. In this world, the most helpless thing is not that there are too many evils, but that good people become evil because of helplessness. If it was not for Sun Ming, how could sun Xiaoquan become a petty thief. "Koizumi, the hospitalization fee should be paid. I have helped you block it for a week. If I can''t pay it next week, I can''t help it." Just into the corridor, a doctor who came face to face saw sun Xiaoquan, sighed and pitied. "I''m gathering together. I''ll hand it in on time." Sun Xiaoquan nodded and bowed with a smile. When the doctor turned his head and left, his expression became a little bitter. Although the expenses of township hospitals are smaller, they still have expenses. In order to cure his illness, his family had already been emptied. He met Ye Feng when he opened today. Where did he go to collect hospital expenses. Soon, they went to a ward on the third floor. When they entered the room, sun Xiaoquan sorted out his emotions and squeezed out a smiling face. After he opened the door and walked in, he said with a smile: "Grandpa, I''m back." Ye Feng followed sun Xiaoquan''s direction and saw a 70 year old man with gray hair and a respirator on his face lying on the hospital bed next to the window. He was looking at the old man with fog outside the window. Obviously, this old man is sun Xiaoquan''s grandfather, Sun Ming. Sun Ming heard sun Xiaoquan''s voice and turned his head. That face a turn over, leaf maple canthus jump. Sun Ming''s face was so white that it had no blood color, and it was dark blue. Suddenly he turned around and thought it was a ghost. And this face, according to the inspection judgment, can be very clear that he is sick in the lung meridian, and is a very serious cold disease. "Grandfather, I''ll help you clean up and buy you breakfast later." Sun Xiaoquan skillfully helped Sun Ming turn over, raised the bed a little, and then adjusted the frequency of the ventilator, laughing. Sun Ming can''t speak because of his lung disease. His chin rises and falls, and leaves a little maple. He signals sun Xiaoquan to explain his identity. "He He is a classmate of my university. When the school saw that I didn''t report, he dropped out of school. Let him come to see the situation of our familySun Xiaoquan racked his brain to think about it, then turned back to Chong Ye Feng and winked. This boy is filial. Ye Feng smiles slightly. After indicating to sun Xiaoquan that he knows what he knows, he nods to Sun Ming and says with a smile: "uncle, I''m a classmate of Koizumi, and I''m also a medical student. This time, in addition to understanding Koizumi''s situation, there is also a purpose to help you see a doctor." Sun Ming grinned, then raised a finger and pointed to sun Xiaoquan, then pointed to the outside and waved his hand. Ye Feng looks at Sun Xiaoquan suspiciously and doesn''t understand the meaning of Sun Ming''s action. "Grandfather, he said thank you and said I I''m a good boy. Let the school not expel me for his affairs and keep my school status for me. " Sun Xiaoquan''s voice choked, his head lowered, and his tears whirled in his eyes. My grandfather thought he was a good boy, but I don''t know. He started to steal other people''s purses at the airport. Under the pressure of life, a good man should become a bad man. Ye Feng sighs gently. He is glad that he didn''t just teach sun Xiaoquan a lesson at the airport. He threw him to the police and asked for details. Otherwise, how can we know that things have such a secret. After sighing, Ye Feng goes to the hospital bed and holds Sun Ming''s wrist. What a severe cold! With a pair of hands, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Sun Ming''s pulse was very weak, astringent and thin, especially in the lung meridian. His lung did not necrotic, but because of the extreme cold, fell into a state of rigidity! Only because this kind of dead state is too serious, with the existing medical conditions can not recover, so will be judged as necrosis! And when Ye Feng runs his mind and looks into Sun Ming''s lungs, he sees the large white and blue alveoli, and his eyes are bright! Although there is only one word difference between death and necrosis, the meaning of the two is very different. Because of necrosis, can only be replaced; can be dead, as long as external force to revive it! What''s more, besides snow, Ye Feng can''t think of anything else that can cause so much damage to Sun Ming! Chapter 643 "Can you cure my grandfather''s illness?" Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes changing, sun Xiaoquan asked nervously. He did not believe Ye Feng had the ability to see a doctor before, but just saw that Ye Feng was experienced and calm when he was treating Sun Ming''s pulse. He could not help but trust more. "Ninety nine percent when I came, now..." Ye Feng sold a pass, sun Xiaoquan''s nervous face was a little pale, he said with a smile: "now there are ten percent!" He''s 100% sure he can cure grandfather''s disease?! Sun Xiaoquan was stunned. Then he knelt down on the ground with a thump, and said in a loud voice: "as long as you can cure my grandfather''s disease, from now on, my sun Xiaoquan''s life will be yours, and I will never give up." "What do I want your life for? Can I eat it?" Ye Feng took sun Xiaoquan from the ground with a smile and said with a smile, "I just look at your filial piety, so I will help you. And I will not help you in vain. When the old man is well, I have something to ask him. " He has something to ask grandfather? Sun Xiaoquan looked at Ye Feng puzzled and didn''t understand what he said. "Old man, you may feel uncomfortable later. Please bear with it. When I''m cured, you won''t have to wear this mask again. " Ye Feng didn''t answer sun Xiaoquan. He went to Sun Ming and said to him with a smile. After that, he untied the clothes on his chest, took out the needle bag from the medicine King ring, and quickly put several needles in his chest. Then, he passed the magic power through the silver needle and quickly entered Sun Ming''s lung meridian. Sun Ming''s lung is not necrotic, but because he breathed the breath of extreme cold, he fell into a dead state. This state needs strong vitality to wake up. But normal drugs and physiotherapy methods can not play such a role. Only when the positive Yang is the essence of heaven and earth, can we recover it. Sure enough, when the mana entered the lung meridian, Sun Ming''s hand grabbed the sheet. At this moment, he felt that he had become like a piece of ice like lung, as if he had been suddenly poured a pot of boiling water. First, he was warm and numb, followed by a sharp pain. The pain made him open his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. "What are you doing?" Sun Xiaoquan was shocked. At the moment, Ye Feng is not like treating a disease, but more like an old man''s life. "Stand back, don''t mix! If something goes wrong, I''ll give you my life! " Ye Feng said indifferently. After drinking back sun Xiaoquan, he accelerated the speed of mana transmission. A stream of magic power, like a spring tide in spring, clattered against Sun Ming''s dead lung. After a short period of pain, Sun Ming suddenly felt that the areas that had been hurt had become as warm and comfortable as being immersed in a hot spring, and had a sense of relief that he had never felt when he was lying in the hospital bed for the past six months. What''s more, his breath becomes more and more powerful than before. Even the breath coming out of his nose can form a thin white water mist on the oxygen mask. This He, he actually cured grandfather! Seeing the water mist, sun Xiaoquan''s eyes jumped wildly and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Although the surface of Ye Feng''s pulse was extraordinary before, he still didn''t expect that Ye Feng could be so relaxed that he could stay in bed for more than half a year. His grandfather, who had reached the end of his tether, recovered his health. After half an hour, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled out the silver needle one by one. "Don''t take this stuff with you!" Then he stretched out his hand and pulled the oxygen mask from Sun Ming''s face. Wheezing! Wheezing! When the oxygen mask was removed, Sun Ming''s rapid but powerful breath came immediately. The sound came to sun Xiaoquan''s ears, which made him feel that it seemed more beautiful than the sounds of nature. And this also makes him more sure that Ye Feng has indeed cured his grandfather. "Brother, from now on, my life will be yours! I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Even if it''s to kill people, I won''t frown! " Sun Xiaoquan a Leng, randomly without half a minute hesitation kneel down again, firm said. He thought that because of his grandfather''s situation and the difficulty of saving up to 700000 yuan, he was afraid that he would be separated from his grandfather. But unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s sudden appearance gave him hope. Maybe others can''t understand Sun Xiaoquan''s mood, but Ye Feng knows it very well. For sun Xiaoquan, curing his grandfather is his only purpose. Even for this purpose, he did not hesitate to leave school to take care of the elderly at home, but also did not mind the face of the petty theft such as this kind of vulgar things. The appearance of Ye Feng not only stopped his action in time, but also cured Sun Ming''s disease!So for sun Xiaoquan, Ye Feng not only cured his illness, but also gave his grandfather a life and a chance to be a new man! No matter what he is asked to do, he will not be rewarded. "Benefactor..." Sun Ming also trembled to give Ye Feng to kneel down. Over the past six months, he has been lying in a hospital bed, watching his promising grandson leave school at home and after his busy schedule. If sun had not repeatedly said that if he dared to pull out the oxygen mask, he would have died. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about these things anymore. "It''s not that serious." Ye Feng helped his grandparents and grandchildren up, and then his eyes fell on Sun Ming. He lowered his voice and said, "old man, I''ll save you. I want to ask you something. Tell me honestly, is your illness caused by snow Snow! Sun Ming smell speech, eyes a Lin, surprised looking at Ye Feng, after a long time, slowly nodded. When he met Xuezhen, it was too ridiculous and fantastic. He knew that no one would believe it when he said it, so even sun Xiaoquan didn''t say it. Can''t expect, Ye Feng at this moment unexpectedly told the truth. Sure enough! Ye Feng took out the map and asked Sun Ming again, "do you remember where you met the snow?" "Here, there''s a valley, where the monster lives." After scanning the map for several times, Sun Ming dropped his fingers on a hidden position in Yingming mountain on the map, then frowned at Ye Feng and said, "benefactor, what are you doing to inquire about this monster?" "To tell you the truth, I''m going to get something out of his mouth!" Ye Feng grinned. Sun Ming and sun Xiaoquan looked at each other with horror on their faces. People in the world like to use the four words "snatch food from the mouth of a tiger" to describe dangerous things. However, one breath of cold air can spray a person into a lung dead snow cloud. I don''t know how many times more dangerous it is than the tiger. Ye Feng actually wants to eat from the mouth of the tiger. This dangerous degree is many times higher than that of the tiger''s mouth! Chapter 644 "Benefactor, you can''t go! This is a fatal business Sun Ming Leng Leng God, to leaf Feng advised way. It''s not a simple thing. It''s too dangerous. He was lucky last time. He was full of snow, so he only breathed at him. But even so, he almost didn''t let his old life go to see the king of hell. Ye Feng wants to go to the mouth to rob food. It''s like pinning his head on his belt! "He wants to save you, and I have people who want me to save. No matter how dangerous it is, I can only fight for it." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Although the expression on his face is light and cloudless, in fact, his eyes are somewhat afraid. Through Sun Ming''s case, Ye Feng found a situation, that is, the strength of the head of Xueyu, who guards jingyanghua and bingxincao, is stronger than he thought. Maybe it is a level Four fierce beast. Level 4 fierce beast, almost able to compete with the heaven level master. With his current strength, the result is really a little mysterious. But having said that, since he is already in Baishan, no matter what the result is, he will try his best. Han Xiaoyun''s condition, can''t delay any more, delay a day, the danger will increase one point! "Big brother, if you must go, I will go with you!" After sun Xiaoquan hesitated for a moment, he firmly looked at Ye Feng and said, "I am more familiar with the situation on the mountain than you are. With my help, the probability of success will be higher." "Are you sure you''re with me and I''m more likely to succeed?" Ye Feng looks at Sun Xiaoquan with a smile, playing with the taste. Hearing this, sun Xiaoquan''s face turned red. His poor Kung Fu doesn''t even deserve to lift Ye Feng''s shoes. I''m afraid he can''t help Ye Feng at all when he is around. Instead, he will become a burden to Ye Feng. Maybe he will reduce the chance of success. "Koizumi still knows a little Kung Fu. Please don''t refuse him and let him follow you." Where does Sun Ming know that Ye Feng and sun Xiaoquan have already dealt with each other? After hearing the words, he explains for sun Xiaoquan. It''s not that he doesn''t know the danger of Xueyu, or that he doesn''t pity his grandson''s life, but that''s the character of the people in Baishan and Heishui. He''s grateful to you by dripping water. If someone else helps you, you have to go out and help the benefactor. If he didn''t have the physical strength to enter the mountain now, even if he was climbing, he would follow Ye Feng. "Don''t tell me, granddad. I don''t even deserve to carry my shoes to my eldest brother." But he did not say so. The more he said, the more he said, the more he couldn''t hang on his face. He scratched his head awkwardly and said bitterly. Sun Ming was so surprised that he could not help but take a cold breath. Sun Xiaoquan was trained by him with his own hand, and he has got the true story. He has become a model with 18 falls. Even he is no longer the opponent of Su Xiaoquan. But now Su Xiaoquan can actually say that with his ability, he even does not deserve to lift his shoes to Ye Feng. How strong should Ye Feng be. "Well, if I don''t talk about it, I can go up the mountain alone. I''m a kid growing up in the mountains. I''m no stranger to the mountains." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and declined the kindness of his grandparents and grandchildren. He said to Su Xiaoquan, "Koizumi, did you get into the school?" "Qingyuan University in Beijing." "Qingyuan university? That''s my alumni next door... " Ye Feng was stunned, then laughed, patted Su Xiaoquan on the shoulder and said, "when you handle your family affairs and go to the capital city to study, remember to go to the Tongren Medical University next door to Qingyuan to find me." Su Xiaoquan is very filial and talented, which makes Ye Feng feel that he is a good material. If he has a chance, he can train this guy, "good!" Su Xiaoquan nodded happily and firmly, then scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I have known you for so long, but I don''t know your name, boss?" "Ye Feng! Maple leaf, maple leaf! " Ye Feng looked at Su Xiaoquan with a smile, and then said, "wait until Tongren Medical University, as long as you say look for me, someone will take you to see me." After that, ye fengchong and Su Minggong strode out of the hospital. "Koizumi, how do you know your benefactor? How do I think he''s so like a legend? " Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Su Ming asks Su Xiaoquan in doubt. Su Xiaoquan opened his mouth and was about to talk about it in the future. But just then, the doctor in charge of ward round came in. Seeing Su Ming''s oxygen mask off his face, he looked at Su Xiaoquan and said in a loud voice: "who asked you to take off the patient''s oxygen mask? Do you want to kill him?" "Doctor, how could my good grandson want to kill me? And if my life is so weak, I''ll die if I take off the oxygen mask. I can''t stand well. " Su Ming laughed and joked. The doctor was stunned and touched his nose awkwardly. But after that, he thought of something more incredible. He looked at Su Ming and said, "you Are you well? Who cured it? "When Su Ming was admitted to the hospital, he checked his medical records. According to the records in it, 80% of Su Ming''s lungs had died. In this case, if he did not rely on the oxygen machine to breathe, he would die immediately. But now he took off the oxygen mask, and he was able to talk and laugh. What does that mean? He has been cured of lung necrosis. "My grandfather has indeed recovered from his illness. The man who cured him is called Ye Feng Su Xiaoquan nodded with a smile and then said Ye Feng''s name. Ye Feng Ye Feng The doctor thought hard. The more he thought about it, the more familiar the name was. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Xiaoquan in surprise and shock, and said in a loud voice: "Ye Feng? Is Ye Feng the cure for cancer Leaf maple cure cancer? Su Xiaoquan was stunned and looked out of the ward door in disbelief! It''s hard for him to believe that he had an encounter with such a legend! ¡­¡­ When he left the hospital, Ye Feng helped Su Xiaoquan swipe his card to settle the medical expenses and left him a sum of money in the hospital account. After all this, he wandered around the market and bought chocolate, a fast energy supplement, instead of buying anything else, he bought a set of pots and pans and a bunch of spices. For ordinary people, entering the mountain means hardship and lack of food and clothing, so the more you eat and drink, the better. But for Ye Feng, the mountain forest is just like home. If you enter your own home, you just need to ask for it from the mountain forest. Why prepare those unnecessary things. After packing up the things, Ye Feng takes Xiaobai into the mountain forest. The mountains and forests in winter are extremely bleak, but walking into the mountains, Ye Feng feels that he has never felt relaxed in Beijing. Even the dry and cold air, he felt extremely sweet. Not only is Ye Feng, Xiaobai is also extremely excited, running around in the woods, and even brings back a rabbit. No matter how good the capital is, for Ye Feng, it is just a place in his life. And Yuanhu village, vast mountain forest, is his real home! No matter how far he goes, his roots are still rooted in the countryside and mountains! Chapter 645 The north slope of Baishan Mountain is one of the famous primeval forests in China, with steep terrain, dense forests and numerous rivers. But all this, just for ordinary people, for Ye Feng, it seems to be back home as natural. After a day and a night trekking in the mountains, Ye Feng arrived at Yingming mountain and began to look for the valley where snow covered according to Sun Ming''s map and specific details. Yingming mountain is a steep terrain with a high altitude. There are still some green plants at the foot of the mountain. But when you get to the middle of the mountain, you will enter the snow line. There is white snow everywhere. When you breathe out, you can feel that it can be frozen into ice. Fortunately, Ye Feng has not been afraid of the cold. Not only that, after entering Baishan, he also found that there was a pure atmosphere of heaven and earth in the mountains. Although the concentration of the air of heaven and earth is not as high as that when the green leaf rose converges, there is a kind of vitality in the air of heaven and earth that the capital does not have. It makes people feel fresh and vigorous. The capital is full of concrete and steel buildings, while the Baishan mountains are full of lush vegetation. When the atmosphere of heaven and earth wanders among the mountains and forests, it will naturally merge with the trees in the mountains and forests, as well as various kinds of miraculous herbs. So it''s not surprising that this happens. After half a day''s trek, Ye Feng finally arrived at the valley under Sun Ming''s guidance. Snow covered here, can be called a crystal clear ice and snow world, at a glance, almost people can see the flowers. Snow is absolutely living here! Look around, Ye Feng heart micro motion. This fierce beast is similar to a big dog in shape, but it is nearly three meters long. And the character of this thing is very peculiar. It doesn''t like warm places, but likes to live under the ice and snow. This valley is blocked by ice and snow, which is one of the most favorite places for snow fish to live. "Snow covered, how can we find icegrass? What''s more, such thick snow will not destroy the medicinal properties of icegrass? " When Ye Feng was about to enter the valley to look for icegrass, along the mountain wind halfway up the mountain, suddenly came the voice of people talking. How could someone else know that there is icegrass here?! Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, without thinking to Xiaobai made a silent gesture, and then found a big stone, hidden behind the stone. "It doesn''t matter. The nature of bingxincao is to endure the snow and strengthen it. The snow will not destroy the medicine, but will enhance its property. It can even increase the probability of successfully refining the Earth Spirit pill by 10%. As for the snow, let''s look for it slowly. We don''t have to worry that someone will come and rob us... " As soon as he hid his good voice, a slightly shrill voice came along the mountainside. Diling pill! Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately understood the intention of these two people. These two men were supposed to be ancient warriors of Xuan level. In order to refine the Earth Spirit pill that broke through the prefecture level, they came to collect the auxiliary material ice heart grass for refining the Earth Spirit pill. Ye Feng will not look at him in his eyes. But just the second speaker, but let Ye Feng some curiosity about her identity. The other party knows the nature of bingxincao like the palm of his hand. This situation makes Ye Feng very suspicious that this product is a Dan master of ancient martial arts. Although he has been in contact with many ancient martial artists, he has never met the Dan master. Thinking, along the distance came a rustling sound, should be two people in the valley. Sure enough, when Ye Feng carefully looked out from behind the big stone. It was found that the two ancient warriors were already standing in the middle of the valley. They were both dressed in down coats and looked like thirty or forty years old. One of them was like a film and television actor, with three strands of long whiskers. He was as thin as a hemp pole. The other was big and thick, with a dog skin hat on his head. "Changping, how do I feel that someone is staring at us? Do you have this feeling?" All of a sudden, the thin man turned his head and looked around. After frowning, he asked the big and thick man next to him. The strong man named Changping looked around in doubt and said with a smile, "there are no people in the wild mountains. Even if there are, it is estimated that they are some wild animals. What''s more, it''s not that I''m not a bad speaker. You''re used to being careful and always like to be suspicious. " This product is really a famous Dan master! Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, showing some curiosity in his eyes. As a doctor, he was very curious about the existence of Danshi as a doctor in the ancient Wu world. "I hope it''s my delusion. Let''s hurry up. If we don''t get things as soon as possible, I don''t always feel secure. " The bearded man nodded with a bitter smile, then took the shovel from his back and began to dig the snow quickly. After spitting in the palm of the hand of the Zhuang and Han Dynasties, they also began to dig crazily with a shovel. With these two goods, I can save you some trouble They can''t help but smile at the corner of their mouth.He thought that it would take him a little more effort to find bingxincao and jingyanghua under the snow, but now two free labors from the sky can save him a lot of energy. However, what makes Ye Feng suspicious is that although these two goods seem to know that there is icegrass here, they don''t seem to know that this piece of icegrass is not ownerless, but is guarded by a head of snow. Not good! And think of the moment here, Ye Feng heart suddenly a Lin, there is a kind of bad feeling. He is very confident in his ability to hide his body shape. With the strength of Changping and long bearded man, he can never be aware of him. However, the long bearded man felt that something was watching them. The only explanation was that Xueyu, like him, was observing the two guys. "Found it!" All of a sudden, the big and three thick man threw out a ball of snow with his shovel. His eyes brightened and he squatted down and pulled out a grass from the snow. The grass doesn''t look like a plant. It looks like a work of art carved out of ice. The leaves show translucent color like crystal, and even in the light of snow, they also reflect colorful halo. "Why, what is this? Why is there a red plant in the icegrass, and even flowers under the snow Then, the strong man looked down at the snow nest and asked the long bearded man. Jingyang flower! It''s really Jingyang flower! Hearing the words of a strong man, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly jumped up. Zhuang Han doesn''t know what the plant is, but he knows it clearly. The whole body is bright red, and it blooms under the snow. This is the most remarkable feature of Jingyang flower! With this thing, Han Xiaoyun''s hidden moon body dilemma can be easily solved! "Jingyang flower! Yes, it has developed this time... " Hearing the sound, the long bearded man rushed over and swept into the snow shelter. His face was full of excitement, and he looked up and laughed. Brush and pull! Brush and pull! But in the moment of their ecstasy, along the snow not far away from them, a hole suddenly appeared. The snow around, like the water drawn by the whirlpool, rolled into the hole. Chapter 646 "What?" The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of Changping and the long bearded man and looked at the collapsed snow pit with vigilance. The snow is constantly collapsing, and the hole is getting bigger and bigger. In the noise, it gives people a feeling of extreme uneasiness. Oh At the same time, Xiaobai also became restless and impatient. He looked down at the location of the snow pit, and the white hair on his neck stood up like a steel needle. Snow! Ye Feng''s heart sank, and he knew that the vision appeared at the moment, I''m afraid, was caused by the snowdrop who guarded the ice grass and Jingyang flower. Roar! In an instant, a huge white figure with a roar came out from the bottom of the snow and rolled up the snow waves. The long white hair, which is crystal clear, is gently shaken by the bleak north wind. The clear white of the fur makes the red eyes and canine teeth protruding from the upper and lower jaws of xuetan more ferocious, such as the ability to bite the head off the neck. "Snow!" At the same time, Changping and the long bearded man also judged the identity of Xuezhen and involuntarily stepped back two steps. "Kill it!" followed closely. Changping''s eyes were fierce, and the spade in his hand was thrown like a javelin toward snow. He wanted to use a sharp spade to penetrate the body of snow. Not only he, but also the long bearded man pulled out a long knife from his back with a clang sound. Roar! spades fly, and the red eyes of the snow show a disdain, and the paw is just a wave to dial the sharp spade to the side. Then it leapt on all fours, trampled on the snow, and pounced on both men. The snow is fluffy, people walk on it, every step will collapse, very difficult to move. However, the four claws of xuetan actually have meat webs in the middle. After opening, they gallop on the snow surface like stepping on a sledge. Instead of falling down, they can jump out two meters in one step. That fast speed, looks like a white lightning, see the human hair hair hair. But in the blink of an eye, the snow has rushed to Changping and the long bearded man in front of him. With a wave of his front paw, his nails, like sharp steel hooks, scratched down toward their necks. "Kill!" The long bearded man did not dare to have half a minute hesitation. He quickly raised his long knife and cut off the paw that was waving from the snow. Keng! But unexpectedly, the long knife was cut by a paw of snow. Then, the snow cloud is a paw of the pocket and patted down the chest of the long bearded man. Chang Ping was stunned, his eyes twinkled slightly, and then he grabbed the plant of ice heart grass that had just been pulled out, and then quickly retreated. The powerful strength that Xue Xuan just showed has made him realize that he is not the opponent of this fierce beast by his own strength and that of the long bearded man. Rather than stay here and wait for death, it is better to take advantage of the long bearded man''s efforts to delay time and quickly leave the land of right and wrong. "Changping, you..." The long bearded man was furious and roared to stop Changping. But before he finished his words, the sharp claws of xuetan had already touched his chest, and a claw fell down. Before he finished speaking, he turned into a blood arrow and ejected from his mouth. Hiss! Then, Xueyu''s claws actually cut his skin and ribs directly. The claws retracted and pulled his heart out of his chest. Even the gods could not save him from the tragic death. What is the strength of this snow cloud? Level Four? Or quasi five?! Ye Feng shudders all over the body, pupil constriction. He found that he really underestimated the strength of this head of snow. Wheezing! Wheezing! After killing the long bearded man, Xuezhen did not intend to let Changping go. After pulling his claws from the chest of the long bearded man, he pulled out his feet and galloped to Changping. After a few ups and downs, it was less than three feet from Changping. This time, it did not use its claws and teeth, but opened its mouth toward Changping''s back forcefully. That tone, showing a blue and white color, appeared in an instant, it makes Ye Feng feel that the temperature of the whole valley seems to have dropped several minutes. Then, Chang Ping, who was galloping, stopped. At the speed visible to the naked eye, a thin layer of pale blue ice armor appeared on the surface of his body, which was obviously frozen to death by the cold. It''s definitely the top of level 4. I can''t say, it''s level 5! In this scene, Ye Feng shivered all over and his eyes were full of cold. He is extremely lucky, fortunately has the long beard man and Changping these two small white mice to test out the strength of snow cloud for him first. Otherwise, according to his judgment on the strength of Xueyu, he will surely suffer a big loss in the fight, or even risk losing his life. As for elder Mu and Sun Ming, the reason why they were able to keep their lives under xuexuan was not that they were big, but that Xue Shen felt that they were not threatening and did not have the mind to pick icegrass and Jingyang flowers, so they showed mercy.Wheezing! Wheezing! At the same time, after a breath of cold brought the long bearded man''s life, xuetan took the bodies of him and Changping and prepared to return to the snow shelter to enjoy the delicious meal delivered to the door in the cold winter weather. But when the snow came to the entrance of the cave, its ears suddenly moved, as if they had noticed something. They lost their bodies, turned their heads, and pulled their noses. Their bright red eyes were full of vigilance, staring at the big stone where Ye Feng was hiding! Damn it, this guy''s keen sense of smell, it found out! That cold and sharp eyes, let Ye Feng heart an exciting, can not help saying, immediately from the king of medicine ring to take out the long whip, firmly in the hand. Almost in the leaf maple holds the long whip at the same time, the snow is already galloping toward the boulder. That huge body, in the ice and snow looks so ferocious, people feel like a high-speed train, it seems that as long as a touch, you can crush people into ash. Hiss! Without thinking, the leaf maple head-on a whip, to the head of snow heavy draw down. The most dangerous place is not its physical strength, but its mouth can spray out a chilling fog. Such an opponent can only attack from a long distance, and can never engage in close combat. The long whip, like a snake, was heavily whipped in the forehead of snow. If there is the power to break the stone tablet, it will leave a red blood line in the forehead of Xueshen after it falls. Roar! The fierce pain made Xue Xuan''s hair fierce. When she raised her head and roared, one of her front paws opened, and suddenly caught the whip and pulled it hard. She wanted to use brute force to pull Ye Feng close to it. "Looking for death!" How can Ye Feng not know that once he gets close to the snow cloud and is hit by the cold fog, he will die. His eyes change slightly, and a wind blade Rune appears in his palm. He throws it forward and says coldly: "Lin!" Chapter 647 Hiss! The power of the wind blade Rune written with the blood of the gold devouring beast has been increased several times than before. As soon as it was thrown out, it turned into several huge wind blades, rolled up the snow all over the sky, and chopped the snow head-on. When the wind blade came, Xueli immediately let go of his front paw and slapped it toward the blade. Bang! Bang! After a few squeaks, the huge wind blade was smashed into pieces by the snow, and dissipated between the wind and snow. Damn it, this guy is a level five beast! If it''s a level 4 fierce beast, it can''t bear the power of these wind blades, let alone smash them! This scene, see Ye Feng heart crazy jump more than. He found that he underestimated the strength of Xueyu. The level of this thing has exceeded level 4, but has reached the point of being able to compete with the ancient warriors of heaven level. Roar! At the same time, the snow cloud raised his head and roared, the blood color of his eyes was thicker, and the fierce light and killing opportunity revealed by his eyes became more intense. Although it broke those blades just now, the terrible piercing force of the blade left many ferocious blood marks on its two front claws. The thick red blood dyed the snow-white long hair to stick to the body one by one. It looked extremely miserable. Since it was born, it has never been hurt like this, especially by a human. After a low roar, it withstood the sharp pain, approached the leaf maple again. "Gold goblin!" Without thinking about it, Ye Feng quickly ran the order of controlling the beast, released the beast, and then simply said, "help me get rid of it, I''ll give you five gold bars!" When he heard the word "gold bar", the goblin''s eyes flashed green and arrogantly turned to look at the snow. But the four eyes meet, the arrogance in the eyes of the gold goblin disappears instantly, and the body begins to tremble constantly. Roar! Then, the snow swallow gave a low cold drink to the gold goblin. Bad food! Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s heart murmured a bad. Just now, he only thought about joining hands with the gold goblin to fight Xueyu, but he forgot that there was a clear hierarchy among the fierce beasts. The high-level fierce beast has a strong pressure on the low-level fierce beast. The gold goblin is a four level fierce beast, while the snow cloud is a five level fierce beast, one level higher than it. Under such a poor strength, how could the gold goblin have the courage to help him deal with Xueyu. Sure enough, the snow whispered, and the golden goblin knelt on the ground, its head buried in the snow nest. "Useless things!" Ye Feng can''t help but curse. The beast groaned wrongly, but still did not dare to raise its head an inch. It''s not that it doesn''t want to help Ye Feng, but it dare not disobey Xueshen''s will under the pressure of the level. "Woo!" On the contrary, Xiaobai is much braver than the golden goblet. Seeing the snow coming, he sobs twice, and rushes towards the snow swallow, with his mouth wide open, aiming at the weak part of the golden goblet''s ankle. Bang! When Xiaobai approaches, the golden goblet doesn''t even look at it. With a wave of its front paw, Xiaobai is photographed in the air like a stubborn stone. Sobbing After falling into the snow nest, Xiaobai sends out a series of miserable low whine, listening to people''s heartbreak. How could this happen? Isn''t Xiaobai even able to subdue the gold goblin? How can Xueshen not be afraid of it at all? Could it be that the reason why the gold goblin would be submissive to Xiaobai that day was that there were other secrets? Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a stomach of doubt in the heart. But at the moment, he did not care to think so much. When he raised his whip with one hand to stop the snow cloud from approaching, he threw several wind blade talismans out at the same time. Unfortunately, with the experience of the last time, I have learned a lot about animal learning. When the wind blade approaches, it no longer resists. Instead, it moves its four claws and glides out of the snow for several feet to avoid the wind blade. Then, it grabs the leaf maple to throw out the wind blade symbol''s gap, pounces again, unceasingly narrows and the leaf maple''s distance. By, this guy''s strength is incomparable, the mouth spits the cold fog even if, unexpectedly still so resourceful, is really invincible?! Ye Feng''s mind is constantly changing, thinking about what way to suppress the snow. Yes! Between the flash of light and stone, Ye Feng''s heart thought move, suddenly had a bold idea. Although the fierce beast has amazing brute force, it also has the amazing ability that the ancient warrior did not have. But they also have defects, and this defect is that the will of the fierce beast is not as strong as that of man, and the spiritual level is relatively fragile. And the soul bowl he got not long ago is just a mental weapon! Moreover, mind attack, unlike physical combat, is also a long-range attack. With his current level of thinking, he can attack the enemy two feet away! Let''s try the effect of soul bowl! The situation is urgent. Ye Feng does not dare to have a little hesitation. He immediately urges Zhihai to sink into the zhenhun bowl, and then turns into a pure energy to suppress the snow.As soon as the pressure was approaching, the four legs of xuetan, who was running forward like lead, suddenly sank and almost didn''t trip over. Xuexuan tried to resist, trying to get rid of this terrible pressure. It works! Ye Feng is glad to see the situation. The sea of knowledge whirls at a high speed like a madman. He plunges his thinking power into the soul bowl, and continuously projects that power onto Xueyu, giving it a strong attack of thinking. Roar! Snow cloud head up long howl, desperate to get rid of that kind of let it uneasy sense of terror and pressure. But what makes it feel terrible is that no matter how crazy it swings its head, the pressure is like entering the deepest part of its soul, and it can''t be dispelled. That kind of pressure, so that it can not lift a trace of strength, there is no courage to fight with Ye Feng faith. Even at this moment, in its eyes, Ye Feng, who was about to be driven into a desperate situation by it, is like a high God, whose life and death are under the control of each other. As long as Ye Feng is willing to move his little finger can crush it. Mind attack, it works! Ye Feng was pleased with the appearance, and without hesitation, he quickly approached the snow cloud, followed closely, and there was a wind blade Rune in his palm. He reached out and threw it, and the huge wind blade cut down towards the neck of Xueshen. Hiss! As the huge wind blade passed by, the head of Xueyu was like the tender tofu just out of the pot, and immediately separated from the neck. A cavity of hot blood, with the sound of the wind, rushed out of its chest, dyed the ground heavy snow. At the moment of cutting off the head of xuexuan, Ye Feng''s legs were soft, and he fell down on the ground, wheezing and breathing heavily. His face was as white as paper, without any blood color. But his eyes were full of ecstasy. It''s a success! I successfully killed a level five beast! Chapter 648 "Jingyang flower, finally got it!" First of all, Xiaobai was taken out of the snow shelter and checked his body. It was found that although the goods had been shot a few feet away by xuetan''s paw, it was not hurt. After that, Ye Feng took another hour to dig out the jingyanghua carefully. Holding the whole plant red as fire, blooming as bright flowers as the sun, leaf maple is extremely excited. With this plant of Jingyang flower, combined with several other medicinal materials, he can open the furnace to refine Dan and cure Han Xiaoyun''s cryptoyueti. After carefully collecting jingyanghua into Yaowang, Ye Feng dug out bingxincao growing around Jingyang flower from the ground. Each plant of ice grass looks like a crystal work of art with a slight cold smell. Ye Feng counted it. There are more than 30 ice grass plants living on the snow. Such a number, if thrown in front of the ancient warriors, will certainly let those xuanlevel ancient warriors fight for the head to rob. A fight, nearly lost his life to get these things, Ye Feng will not be polite, will bingxincao into the medicine King ring inside. After finishing the treatment of jingyanghua and bingxincao, he did not release the body of Xuedan. This is a five level ferocious beast. Whether it is the blood in its body or the skin on its body, it is the best material for making runes. As for Ye Feng, who grew up in the mountains, it''s very handy to open the belly and peel the beast. After three or five years of hard work, he stripped off a complete skin of xuetan and threw it into the Yaowang ring. Ye Feng also collected five or six bowls of residual blood left in Xueshen''s body. Although the meat of Xueyu is also a good tonic, Ye Feng is a bit tired of eating human flesh, so he has to abandon it and leave it in the snow for the smelling beasts to enjoy. "Is this? Demon Dan When Ye Feng cut open the belly of snow fan, he was immediately attracted by a pearl with light blue light in the depth of his belly. The pearl light inside, send out a light chill, give a person a feeling full of strong power. The fierce beast can be cultivated just like the ancient warrior, but what the ancient warrior cultivates is the internal power, while the fierce beast cultivates the demon yuan. Demon yuan is the foundation for the fierce beast to display its powerful means. When the fierce beast is strong enough, the excess demon yuan will be condensed into demon pill in their bodies. This thing, like the spirit stone and the ancient warrior, tempts the fierce beast. However, the demon pill in Xueyu''s body is only as big as a glass bead, which is not very impressive. Roar! Roar! The gold goblin was also attracted by the demon pill of Xuedan. The greedy Maple growled twice and kept swallowing. It seems that this thing is more attractive than gold to it. "I can''t help you at all. I can run faster than anyone else when I divide things. Go away!" Ye Feng waves, will swallow gold beast to one side, heart read micro motion, will demon Dan to Xiaobai. But who knows, Xiaobai smelled at the demon Dan and turned his head to one side with disdain. It''s not very good to fight, but the mouth is really big enough. I don''t even eat the demon pill Ye Feng is speechless for a while. Seeing that Xiaobai is not interested in demon Dan, he releases the ice silkworm. After the ice silkworm was released, it was attracted by the demon pill and kept beating around it. But this guy is much more reserved than the gold goblin. He just circled around and didn''t open his mouth to swallow. "It''s for you. Eat it!" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and put the demon Dan in front of the ice silkworm, indicating that it didn''t have to hesitate, even if you let go of the belly to eat. Hearing the speech, the ice silkworm immediately opened its mouth and chewed it like a sugar ball. After a while, demon Dan was swallowed by it. Demon Dan into the body, the body of the ice silkworm turned into dark blue, and began to roll crazy on the ground. After that, it opens its mouth, spits out a piece of fine and translucent silk thread along the mouth, and firmly wraps it into a cocoon outside the body. After the ice silkworm devours the demon pill, it''s time to advance! As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, he found that the ice silkworm in the cocoon had fallen into a deep sleep at the moment, but there were some chapped cracks on its body surface, as if it were about to shed a layer of old skin in the cocoon. I don''t know after taking the demon pill, the ice silkworm will be promoted from three levels of fierce beast to several levels! After a little expectation in the heart, Ye Feng takes the ice silkworm in with the command of beast. The beast control order can warm up fierce animals and improve their grade. The ice silkworm can break through the animal control order and get more benefits than the outside world. Next, he examined the body of Zhou Ping and the long bearded man. Naturally, there is nothing good about the two xuanlevel ancient warriors. However, Ye Feng found many pills on the long bearded man who was the master of Dan. But it is a pity that after a careful examination, he found that these pills are all inferior to the first grade, even the middle grade.It seems that the so-called Alchemist''s method of refining pills in ancient martial arts is just like this, which is far from me Ye Feng speechless skimmed his lips, put those pills into the Yaowang ring, and then kicked the two bodies into the snow nest. Jingyang flowers to hand, snow also killed, it seems that it is time to go to see the broken flower skirt girl side of the situation! After everything was done, Ye Feng beat a grouse, found a stream to wash it, stewed the pot of chicken soup, and after a beautiful meal, he took out the map he got when checking the girl''s residence. He has now fully confirmed that the other party is the successor of the poison doctor. According to this level of identity, the girl with floral skirt came to Baishan not for sightseeing, but for something. What''s more, with her vision, what can attract her is absolutely nothing. The map in the hands of the girl with broken flower skirt is much more detailed than the one he got from boss mu. The other party is also in Yingming mountain at the moment, but there are still 20 or 30 kilometers away from this valley. After confirming the position, Ye Feng made a few more amulets with the blood of snow cloud, and then drove to the mountain forest. But what Ye Feng didn''t know was that he had just left, climbing along the dense birch trees beside the stream, climbing and slipping down, a monkey with gray hair color. After the monkey landed, he looked around with vigilance. After confirming that there was no one, he suddenly reached out and copied the half grouse left by Ye Feng in his hand and chewed it with his head shaking. What''s more, the food is very ugly. Even Xiaobai doesn''t want to chew chicken bones. It turns them into dregs. After half of the chicken, the grey monkey patted his stomach. Some of them looked down at the ground with some unhappiness. After finding that there was no more food to eat, his eyes rolled around and looked in the direction of Ye Feng. After a little hesitation, it rose from the ground and climbed the branches to chase the leaves of maple leaves. Chapter 649 "What''s going on? Why do you always feel like you''re being watched over? It feels like Very special! " All the way, when shuttling among the trees, Ye Feng always has a sense of uneasiness in his heart, always feeling that something is following him behind him. However, every time I look back, I find nothing. Even if he pretended to move forward and quietly spread his mind, he didn''t find anything different. "Is it because I think so much that no one is tracking it, it''s just a wild animal in the mountains and forests..." After thinking about it a little, Ye Feng thinks that she may be because of the snow. She has become a little suspicious. Baishan is densely vegetated, and a vast expanse of forest is in an undeveloped state. There are many rare wild animals in it. Perhaps it is the curious beast that attracted him when he shuttled through the forest and followed behind him. And although he had the feeling of being tracked, Xiaobai did not change, and he did not feel the intention of killing. After a little thought, Ye Feng decided to ignore this feeling and continue all the way forward. It took about seven or eight hours to stop and go all the way, and Ye Feng finally arrived at the location marked on the map. Here is the main peak of Yingming mountain, Yingzui peak! On the top of the peak, there is a cliff. Above the cliff, there is a huge rock shaped like an eagle''s beak, hence its name. The altitude of this peak is about 3000 meters, which is more than 1000 meters higher than the valley where icegrass lives. The distance of KM makes the snow here deeper than that at the foot of the mountain. There are only white snow, dark green coniferous forest and black and steep rocks around. It looks extremely bleak and desolate. The location marked on the map, according to the terrain, is on the steep cliff ahead. The desolate birds in this place don''t poop. It doesn''t look like a place where there are babies. Why does she come here? Ye Feng frowns doubtfully, and then plans to go around the cliff to see the specific situation above. "Shen Li Luo, let me ask you for the last time, where have you got the things on the mountain? If I''m not honest, my patience will not be so good! " Just when Ye Feng went to the bottom of the cliff, along the top of the cliff suddenly came a cold girl voice. "What do you want to do? Can you kill me, Chai Fei? If you kill me, you won''t get anything. Isn''t it in vain that you follow me around in the white mountains for so many days! " Closely followed, the beautiful voice of the broken flower skirt girl also sounded from the cliff. It turns out that her name is Shen Li Luo! When Ye Feng hears the words, he is moving in his heart. Don''t say it. The name really matches with the girl in the broken flower skirt. However, listening to their conversation, Shen Liluo''s situation seems not very good now, as if she had met a strong opponent. If she had not what the other party wanted, she would have been killed by the other party. "Hum! I can''t kill you, but sometimes for a woman, something is more important than life. For example, if you are a delicate little face, if it is scratched with a knife, smeared with honey, and then thrown next to the ant nest, the taste will not be very good... " Chai Fei sneers a few times, a word of indifference. Lying trough, this woman is really shady. You can think of it! Rao Ye Feng is a great man, but when he hears Chai Fei''s words, he can''t help but fight a few exciting spirits. "Chai Fei, you are a heaven level master, but you are so hard for my little yellow level. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Shen lilao is also infuriated by Chai Fei''s words, gnashing his teeth in a cold voice. Hiss! As soon as this language came out, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and immediately stopped preparing to go up the mountain to see the situation. Xue Yu, who is comparable to a sky level master, has already been so successful, let alone a real sky level master. The other party is now in the mind of the things falling on Shen Li, so if you don''t notice his approach. If he dares to get close to him again, according to the keen insight of the heaven level master, he is afraid that he will find him immediately, then he will not seek death by himself. "Shame? Which character in the ancient martial arts world didn''t step on the corpse of the opponent. Don''t say it''s a yellow level ancient warrior. Even if it''s just an ordinary person with intermittent flowers, I can still get it by any means! " Chai Fei faintly smiles, disdains the words of Shen lilao. It''s a strange thing like intermittent flowers. It''s no wonder Chai Fei, a heaven level master, will degrade himself. It''s so hard for Shen Li to fall down! When Ye Feng hears the sound, his eyes suddenly brighten. Intermittent flower, a strange elixir between heaven and earth, has only one effect, that is, it can help people increase the chance of taking pills to improve the world by 30%. Thirty percent, it doesn''t sound like much. However, only 30% of the ancient warriors had a chance to take pills to improve the world. If we increase 30%, we will have 60% confidence, and the success rate can be said to be greatly improved.Especially for Chai Fei, who wants to seek promotion in the future, intermittent flower is a rare treasure. Because increase promotion congenital treasure, can meet but cannot ask for. Inborn means not only strength enhancement, but also longevity. If you don''t advance to the congenital level, even if you have reached the peak of heaven level, you will only lose your life more than ordinary people. And intermittent flower, even to maple leaf, also has great use. As long as he added the intermittent flowers to the pill for improving his accomplishments to the realm of knowing his destiny, his mastery of ascension could also be increased to 80%. "I''ve given you the chance. I''ll count three times. After three times, if you still don''t hand in the intermittent flowers, don''t blame me for being merciless." At this time, Shen Fei threatened the pear again. Shen Li''s silver teeth clenched, and his mind was constantly changing. The secret of intermittent flowers growing in Baishan Mountain is the biggest secret of poison medicine. However, she was not careful enough. When she went into the mountain to collect intermittent flowers, Chai Fei, the heaven level master, found out the clue and tracked her all the way. Although she tried every means to get rid of each other, but still can not get rid of it. If it wasn''t for a secret that Chai Fei didn''t know about her, it''s hard to say that intermittent flowers have changed their owners, and she would have died earlier. Intermittent flowers can''t be abandoned. Although Shen lilao is a descendant of poison medicine, he has a good heart and can''t help him! What''s more, although the two veins of poison medicine and medicine God have been fighting for many years, they belong to the same family and can''t sit idly by. Just how to help her? At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes are constantly changing, wandering around the cliff, thinking about the way to save Shen lilao. Yes! Eyes flow, when you see the cliff on that like a beak like protruding Boulder, Ye Feng eyes a bright, mind. Chapter 650 "Three..." Chai Fei began to count down indifferently. Her voice was as cool as a blade, which made Shen Liluo tremble. She knew that with Chai Fei''s fierce reputation in the ancient martial arts world, since she said that if she didn''t cooperate, she would shave her face with a sharp blade, and she would never be pitiful. "Two..." But immediately, chaifei''s second countdown. And at the same time, her palm has a blade as thin as cicada wings. The light of snow shining on the blade of the knife was shining with cold light. Shen lilao felt that as long as Chai Fei waved her hand, there would be a ferocious bloodstain on her face, which was as perfect as a jade. "Close to the cliff, jump down, I''ll catch you!" All of a sudden, a slightly lazy and magnetic man''s voice suddenly echoed in her mind. It''s him! Shen Li was stunned by the sudden sound, and then quickly determined that the owner of the voice in her mind was not someone else, but Ye Feng, whom she hated deeply. What she couldn''t understand was how Ye Feng appeared in Yingzui peak. What''s more, what makes her feel incredible is that Ye Feng, the descendant of the medical God, is actually kind enough to save her, a descendant of poisonous medicine. "If you want more scars on your face, you can pretend you don''t hear me." See Shen Li Luo tardy no movement, Ye Feng speechless shake his head, and then again to her voice. Heaven level master can''t be defeated, so he can only think of a way to win. He did not dare to go up the mountain to investigate the situation, for fear of disturbing the other party. However, he believed that even if Chai Fei was a heaven level master, he could not do it. "One..." Just as Shen lilao was struggling with her thoughts, Chai Fei had already called out for the last time, and the cicada wing knife she held in her hand was also lifted up, ready to scratch down Shen lilao''s cheek. Bet! Trust him once! When the cold light came, Shen Li bit off her silver teeth, closed her eyes, stepped back, and jumped down toward the bottom of the cliff. "It''s not so easy to want to die!" Seeing Shen Li drop into the cliff, Chai Fei''s eyes are cold and ready to pull her back to the top of the cliff. Hiss! But before her hand was stretched out, a violent wind suddenly roared, followed by a clear blade of wind suddenly appeared, with a huge impact, heavily chopped on the eagle''s beak rock not far behind her. Boom! The power of the wind blade is incomparable, and the Yingzuiyan has been weathered for tens of millions of years. When they touch each other, the huge eagle''s beak suddenly splits and turns into countless pieces of gravel with the size of his head, which is like a raindrop falling down on her head and face. Not only that, but also a lot of snow accumulated above the eagle''s mouth rock. Under the huge impact, the snow powder scattered, like a huge white wave, blew her in. It''s over! Her body is hanging in the air, feeling the huge impact of the debris and avalanche behind her. Shen Li''s delicate face is pale, and the sound of airflow passing by makes her involuntarily close her eyes and wait for the impact of landing. Bang! But just as she was in a panic and helpless situation, a warm feeling suddenly appeared on her wrist, followed by a huge force sweeping her body, pulling her life from the suspension. Bang! The impact of the air flow, coupled with the gravity of the falling, interweave the two forces, coupled with the rugged mountain road. Although Ye Feng tried to pull Shen Li from the air to his side, he was still directly knocked down by the force. Then, the two men huddled together and rolled down the rugged mountain like a rock. After bumping into a birch tree with a thick bowl, the two people''s rolling momentum came to an end. "Grass, it''s killing me..." Rolling all the way, even though Ye Feng was vigorous, he was still sore from the gravel. He rubbed his waist and his head turned to see what was the situation of Shen lilao in his arms. But just as she rolled all the way, Shen Liluo hugged Ye Feng with fright, and her head was clinging to his shoulder. Now the downward trend stopped, and she also raised her head in a hurry. Ye Feng this turn back, two people''s faces directly hit together, leaf Feng''s mouth kisses in her cold pale cherry small lip. For a moment, both of them were stunned. Look at me, I look at you. After three seconds, Shen Li''s face turns red, her head shrinks, her eyes show fierce light, and she says in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Do you want to die? " "You did it yourself, not me." Ye Feng rubbed his lips and said, "I didn''t expect that the little girl''s lips are still soft. Then he went on:" and you know, I just saved your life-saving benefactor. What''s wrong with a kiss? You''ve made a lot of money by making friends with others. " Shen Li shudders with anger and tries to stand up with Ye Feng''s chest. "Ouch..." But did not wait for her to stand firm, leg a soft, sat on leaf maple''s waist, sizzling took out the cold air.Ye Feng looked up and saw that in the process of sliding, a piece of dead branch penetrated Shen pear''s leg. The blood hole turned out like a child''s lips, and his trousers and shoes were soaked with blood. Not only that, Ye Feng also found that Shen Liluo does not seem to have the spirit when he saw him in the capital. The whole person is as if has been subjected to the inhuman torture, the complexion is yellow and thin, the skin has not that kind of moistening light like jade. Although the little girl was tracked by a heaven level master, she didn''t get so miserable? "Hiss!" Shen lilao hesitated a little, then grasped the dead branch stuck in the calf muscle, bit his teeth and pulled it out abruptly. When being stabbed by a blunt instrument, it doesn''t hurt when it is stabbed, but when something is pulled out, the pain will be more than several times higher than when it is stabbed. What''s more, at the moment, there are many branches and forks on the dead branches which stabbed the lower leg of Shenli pear. When the dead branches are pulled out, those branches and forks scratch the muscles, and the pain is not to mention. The horror of pain swept over the whole body, so that Shen Liluo''s body was completely soft, such as spasmodic shaking. But she and Ye Feng''s posture is embarrassed at the moment. She doesn''t shake. It''s OK. Ye Feng can''t help but have some reactions. "You..." Shen lilao is aware of something strange. At first, she still has some doubts, but she quickly reflects what it is. She stares at Ye Feng with a red cheek and tries to move her buttocks back. But at the moment, the pain was so intense that she could not move. In a hurry, Shen lilao could only bear the shame and anger, and bit a piece of cloth from the cuff of his coat and tied it to the wound at random. "You will be infected like this. Let me help you..." Ye Feng frowned. There are bark on the dead branches, but also stained with soil. If the wound is bandaged without treatment, it is easy to get tetanus and other diseases. "It''s up to you!" Shen lilao glared at Ye Feng fiercely. Drug doctors are good at killing people, but curing diseases and saving people is not their strong point. "Ah Just at this time, along the avalanche stone on the eagle''s beak peak, suddenly came a shrill roar. Chapter 651 Lying trough, is this Chai Fei a cockroach''s fault? She was not killed by avalanche? The shrill roar came, and Ye Feng and Shen Li Luo''s bodies tensed immediately. "Don''t talk nonsense. Just at the level of your dressing, we were caught up by him with blood before we escaped for half an hour!" After a carp straightened up and sat up, Ye Feng quickly took out the silver needle and quickly put a few needles around the wound of Shen Li''s lower leg. After stopping bleeding, he wrapped the bandage again. "Come up, I''ll carry you on my back!" After that, Ye Feng moved Shen pear to one side and squatted down in front of her. The strength of the heaven level master is extraordinary, but Chai Fei did not die in the face of the avalanche and broken stones. It can be seen from his strength. With the injury of Shen Li Luo''s leg, if he jumps on one leg, I''m afraid he will be overtaken soon. "I don''t! I can walk by myself Shen lilao immediately shook his head and struggled to get up. Ye Feng is her old enemy and killed her master. How could she be willing to let such a person carry herself. "If you want to die, you can try it." Ye Feng faintly smiles. Shen Liluo stood up and struggled to walk forward for a few steps, and found that with the speed of her lame leg, she could hardly distinguish herself from the snail, so she had to bite her lower lip and lie down on Yefeng''s back. "I did it to survive. You don''t think that I will let you go. After I get well, I will still kill you! " After lying on the back of Ye Feng, Shen Li said coldly. "I found that you really don''t know how to be a man. When you say this, you didn''t think that if you annoyed me, you would be left on the ground and wait for Chai Fei to come after you?" Ye Feng disdains a smile. Shen Li was stunned. She just wanted to be comfortable with her mouth. She didn''t really think about it. "Stupid woman! Sit tight! If you fall off, your butt will fall into eight pieces Ye Feng laughs and pats Shen Li''s pretty little ass heavily. After that, he makes Xiaobai jump into his arms. His magic power runs and he uses Luo Yan''s steps to rush to the forest in the distance. A slap down, Shen pear fall, pretty face immediately fly two Tuo Hongxia, the color of resentment is more thick. But this time she is learning to be fine, did not shout to leaf Feng to kill again. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! Let you escape! But you are not far away, and I will catch up with you! " More than ten minutes after they left, Chai Fei, with his hair covered and bloodstained all over his body, appeared beside the birch tree. After glancing at the bloodstain on the ground, Chai Fei''s mouth showed a grim smile, killing the sky! She is a superb master of heaven level. She has never suffered such a great loss. If she hadn''t learned turtle breathing technique when the avalanche was just crushed down, and not to mention the injuries caused by those broken stones, she would probably suffocate and become a snowman by the snow. Without thinking, Chai Fei followed Ye Feng''s footprints on the snow and chased into the dense forest. "Damn it!" It''s OK not to go into the forest. Just after entering the forest and walking out a few steps, Chai Fei raised her head and roared. When she raised her head, there was a blue and purple bag the size of an egg on her forehead. On the ground not far away, there was a black pebble. "Son of a bitch! I must kill you After another chase, although Chai Fei was extremely careful, when she stepped on a flat snow surface, her feet suddenly softened, as if she had stepped into a trap. Just as she was ready to stand up, a log flew out of the tree and hit her back heavily. But when she was knocked to the ground, she was surprised to find that the empty place under her feet was not a trap at all, but a small pit big in the mouth of a bowl, with a ball of hemp thread wrapped in it. "Hum, if you want to catch up with me, dream..." Listening to the roar behind him, Ye Feng disdains to sneer repeatedly, full of pride in his eyes. "Where on earth did you learn these cunning methods?" Even by Ye Feng''s back, Shen Li Luo, who has been silent, is shocked by his colorful little hands. After a long time of stupidity, he asks him in surprise. These are all kinds of strange things that can''t be prevented. Moreover, many of them are serial devices, which are arranged by Ye Feng when fleeing, and most of them take no more than a minute. Even if she was a poison doctor, she felt that Ye Feng''s tricks were extremely insidious and shameless. "I learned it when I was a kid hunting in the mountains." Ye Feng laughed, touched his nose with pride and said, "but I didn''t expect that the wisdom of the so-called heaven level master is not much different from the beast." Although the smile on his face is relaxed, Ye Feng is constantly complaining in his heart. It''s OK for him to stop Chai Fei for a moment, but if he wants the life of the goods, he is a bit of a whim.Moreover, the blocking effect of these means on Chai Fei is worse than he expected. Because judging by the sound, Chai Fei is constantly approaching their position. At the speed of his escape with Shen Li Luo on his back, I''m afraid that if he escapes for half an hour at most, Chai Fei will catch up with him. Salad Salad All of a sudden, there was a rustling sound in the dense forest, followed by pieces of snow as white as jade flakes, falling from the sky and falling to the ground. The snow in the White Mountains, each group of snowflakes almost has the length of the belly. The dense snow turns the lush forest into a snow and ice world quickly. "Help Not only that, when Ye Feng turned back, his face also showed the color of surprise. I saw the traces left by them when they were moving forward. At the moment, they were all covered by the falling snow, and the ground was as smooth as paper. Without thinking, Ye Feng took advantage of the benefits of snow covered footprints and ran to the dense forest. "Wheezing Wheezing , granny''s, you''re out of the way The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Ye Feng runs out for seven or eight kilometers with Shen Li on his back. Until he can''t hear any more movement behind him, he stops. He breathes heavily and laughs at Shen Li behind him. But the words export, behind the Shen pear falls actually not to have a bit of son to survive the rest of the excitement. This little girl''s quality is so good? Ye Feng has some doubts and slaps Shen Li''s bottom twice. But the hand claps up, although the elasticity is still, Shen pear falls actually has not the slightest reaction. "Bad food!" Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, in a hurry will Shen Li fall on the ground, eyes toward her cheek a sweep, lost voice low cry way. At the moment, Shen Li''s eyes were closed, and her pale face had turned into cyan. Chapter 652 The little girl is frozen out! Ye Feng''s eyes moved. He reached out and touched Shen Li''s neck. He felt a weak pulse, and then he was relieved. But what he wondered was that Shen Li Luo was also an ancient warrior. Even though he was injured and snowed again, how could he freeze out. And when Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pinched Shen Li Luo''s cuff, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Shen Liluo is wearing a down jacket, which looks light and beautiful. However, in a place with extremely low temperature, such as Baishan, he can''t use his fart. When the cold wind blows, the cold wind swishes down his neck and pours into his body. Especially just now Ye Feng, in order to avoid Chai Fei, even if he wants to avoid Chai Fei, he slips to a dark, cold and snowy place. When he is flushed by the cold air of ice and snow, it is hard for Shen Li to fall down, even if he wants not to faint. This also makes Ye Feng completely sure that Shen lilao has no ability to survive in the wild. "We have to find a place to warm her up as soon as possible, otherwise, she will die!" Looking at Shen Li Luo''s fingers, he found that his fingers had turned into dark purple. Ye Feng thought secretly, and his eyes swept around him. When the goose feather snows heavily in the northern winter, it looks like a piece of white, which seems very beautiful, but in fact, it is far less beautiful than it looks from the picture. Especially when you enter the mountain, under the extremely cold low temperature, you have to make a quick decision to urinate. If you put things outside for a long time, a cold wind will blow, a few seconds will feel cold, and then a bone piercing pain. It is not a joke to say on the Internet that you should not lick the fence in the three provinces in winter, or your tongue will be stuck on it. And Shen lilao at the moment has appeared the preliminary signs of frozen stiff, if rescue is not timely, it will cause frostbite. This kind of chilblain, not only extremely difficult to cure, but also relapse, follow the injured for several years, even more than ten years. As long as a winter, the flesh on the face of the hands will be a piece of red, swollen and rotten, and then beautiful girls have to become the devil. Looking around, Ye Feng chooses a leeward slope. This leeward slope is the best place to build a snow house, because the snow here is not floating snow, but is formed by the deposition of snow particles blown by the wind. Moreover, because the leeward is facing the shade, the snow is very thick and hard to melt. Soon, Ye Feng did not use much time, then dug out a big snow hole which was more than enough for three people. He wanted to get Xiaobai in, but this guy was not happy. He was staring at the forest in the distance. Ye Feng knows that this is Xiaobai''s first snow since he was born, and the wild animals have the habit of rolling in the snow, so he didn''t stop him. He stroked his head and let him go to the woods to let him fly. As for Xiaobai''s loss in the snow, Ye Feng is not worried at all. The snow will make people lost, but it can''t stop the animal''s intuition, let alone Xiaobai''s smell is so powerful. After seeing off Xiaobai, Ye Feng takes out a basin from Yaowang ring, digs a big basin of snow, and carries it into the snow house. When people are frozen in the ice and snow, the most taboo is to put people directly next to the fire, or take hot water to soak. Once you do, wait for the frozen flesh to fall to the ground. The best treatment is to take local materials, rub people''s body with snow, and then carry out the next step of treatment. After throwing the hide on the floor of the snow hut, Ye Feng stretched out her hand to open the zipper of Shen Li''s coat and carefully stripped off her clothes one by one. Although early found that Shen Liluo''s figure is really good, but when the clothes off, or let Ye Feng take a breath of air conditioning. The place that should be warped should be warped, the place that should be straightened out should be very straight and slender. In particular, the chest of the gully, is not bottomless, micro run of the perfect arc, frightening people. And in the ravine, there was a metal necklace, which sank at the bottom of the valley and looked extremely attractive. Is this necklace? Glance over the necklace, Ye Feng a Leng, and then a grasp in the hand. Storage Necklace! With a glance, Ye Feng finds that the material of this necklace is somewhat similar to that of Yaowang ring. This also made him immediately realize why Chai Fei could not find the intermittent flowers from Shen Liluo. It was obvious that the girl was hiding things in the necklace. "Hum, it''s cheap!" After two chuckles, Ye Feng is ready to open the necklace. But in the past, it was stopped by a force. And protection! Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, and then run the soul of the bowl, Nianli toward the necklace a rush. Hum! In an instant, the obstruction of the necklace was washed away, and Ye Feng''s thinking power entered a space. This thing has so much space Read a sweep, Ye Feng a speechless. The storage space of this necklace is only the size of a water cup. In addition to a few bank cards, as well as some personal belongings, there is a black plant with lavender down.Intermittent flowers! Without thinking, Ye Feng Nianli wrapped the intermittent flowers and pulled them out of the necklace. "This is your treatment fee!" After laughing, Ye Feng collected the intermittent flowers into the Yaowang ring, and then swept Shen pear''s body again. What a goblin this woman is! His eyes drifted past, and Ye Feng swallowed his saliva, and his heart was filled with admiration; but he had no desire at the moment. It''s not that he is Liu Xiahui, but because the beauty with the best figure, when the whole body turns blue and purple, it really has no sense of beauty. "My Lord, this is to save you, but there is no other meaning!" After a low sentence, Ye Feng reaches out to grab the blood in the basin, and forms two snowballs, and wipes hard towards Shen Li''s falling body. Although the color of Shen Li Luo''s skin is not good-looking at the moment, the degree of greasiness is still there, which makes Ye Feng''s mind wandering. A group of snowballs continue to consume, and soon, Shen lilao''s body, which was originally blue and purple, has now become as red as a prawn, and the temperature has also increased a lot. He wiped all parts of his fingers carefully. When it turned red, Ye Feng took out the silver needle and quickly put a few stitches on Shen Liluo''s chest. Then he put his hands close to the acupoints in his chest to transmit his magic power. Soon, Shen lilao''s closed eyes blinked and opened, and a low murmur came from his mouth and nose. But when she opened her eyes and glanced at her chest which felt foreign body feeling, her eyes were wide and round, staring at Ye Feng. Chapter 653 "Ah After being stunned for half a day, Shen Li finally came back to her senses. After confirming that this was not an illusion, she immediately screamed out. The penetrating power of the voice was very strong. Ye Feng couldn''t help saying that. He raised his hand and covered her mouth. He lowered his voice and said, "do you want to attract Chai Fei? She is worried that she can''t find us The mountain forest is silent, a little wind and grass can be spread far away. Shen Liluo''s scream is so harsh that if it is found out, it will not be good. "You''ve just been frozen. I''m giving you meritorious service! Otherwise, do you think you''ll wake up so fast? " But immediately, Ye Feng found something wrong. After smiling awkwardly at Shen lilao, he lifted up his hand that he had forgotten to take away because he had put too much into the treatment. After that, he said to Shen Liluo, "I''ll release my hand. If you don''t cry, you can blink!" After hearing the sound, Shen Li immediately blinked. "That''s good..." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then raised his hand. Hiss! But his hand just lifted, Shen Li Luo''s body rubbed from the ground to sit up, a heavy bite in his arm, the strength of the arm, the arm was almost bitten out of blood stains. "You''re a dog, so biting!" After pulling out the air conditioner, he broke off Shen Li''s mouth. Ye Feng shook his arm, but he didn''t have a good airway: "the rescuer was bitten. I knew that I would not save you." "If you don''t touch, I''ll bite you? Death hooligan! Stinking rascal Ye Feng has taken advantage of him, but he has been loathed. Shen Li Luo is almost going to run away again. Can think of if the body movement if slightly bigger, will be Ye Feng to take more advantage of, can only hold hands tightly in front of the chest, legs tightly clip, with vicious eyes obstinately staring at Ye Feng! "How can you survive if I don''t rub the snow for you? I saved you and spent my hard work to make you wake up by massaging the big points of heart and lung. Instead, you were regarded as a rogue. You said that I was unjust... " Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head. He looks like an air bag. Wipe your body with snow Shen lilao carefully recalled what happened before, and her eyes showed some shame. According to her memory, she was indeed frozen in the snow before. If Ye Feng didn''t help to wipe her body with snow and let her body recover to temperature, I''m afraid she would have died. But immediately, the anger in her eyes burned up again, and her face became red. If ye Feng is to use snow to help her wipe her body, then it does not mean that she was all looked at by Ye Feng! Not only see light, even touch light! What''s more, ghost knows that when this guy is looking at the light and touching the light, can he not control his desire and eat it up?! Kill him! Kill him! Almost in an instant, Shen Li fell to the bottom of his heart and firmly established a belief. "Your clothes are all wet with snow. You should wear this suit first. Wait for the fire to dry before you put it on At this time, Ye Feng from the medicine King ring to get a set of their own clothes, throw to Shen Li Luo. Then, he went out to pick up a pile of wood branches and returned to the snow house. "Are you going to make a fire in a snow house? Aren''t you afraid of baking the igloo? What''s more, the smoke from the fire should not attract Chai Fei''s attention more than my scream! " Seeing Ye Feng''s plan to make a fire, Shen Li''s eyes widened and he was puzzled. "I don''t know. Who told you that a fire in a snow house will make the house burn?" Ye Feng disdained to skim his mouth and made a simple fire basin with stones. After putting up the firewood, he lit the fire and said, "and these are all dried pine. The open fire will not smoke after burning." Whoa Whoa Sure enough, when the wood was lit, the red flame immediately swayed and rose, without even a trace of smoke. Just for a short time, the snow house was warm as spring. Although a part of the inner wall of the snow house melted a little, it did not collapse as Shen Liluo imagined. "Incredible..." Shen lilao also forgot to kill Ye Feng''s mind at the moment, leaning against the fire and muttering. Sitting in a snowhouse, she would be hard to believe if she hadn''t experienced it herself. Such an experience is really a wonderful journey. "No idea!" Ye Feng disdained a smile, and then made a bottle of Erguotou, and waved to Shen pear: "put your legs out!" "What are you doing?" Shen lilao stares at Ye Feng with alert eyes. "What else can you do? Of course, it''s to treat your wound. Do you want the wound to become inflamed and this leg is useless?" Ye Feng speechless shook his head, could not help but pinch the leg of Shen Li to fall and grasped it in his hand. After rolling up his trousers, he said, "bear with me!" After the wine was warm, he unscrewed the lid and poured it on the wound!"Hiss "Hiss..." The warm liquor washed down, and many black and brown wood stubbles, soil, stone chips and other things rushed out of the wound. The intense pain made Shen lilao keep pumping cold air, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. I felt pity for her poor appearance. But Ye Feng knew that this was not the time to be pitiful. He nodded and said, "as long as you don''t have infection, your leg will be OK." After saying that, he made a new cloth, soaked in alcohol, and carefully bandaged up the wound. "Why did you save me?" Shen Li nodded and froze for a moment, then frowned and puzzled Ye Feng. Along the way, this is the biggest doubt in her heart. Not to mention the fact that she wanted to buy Ye Feng at the airport before, but the dispute between the God of medicine and the poison doctor, Ye Feng should have been happy to see her become a talent, but now she has saved her several times, which is hard for her to understand. "There are two reasons. The first reason is that you and I saved people together, and your task at that time was to spread the epidemic virus in the capital city, but you didn''t let the disease break out. Then you tried to spread poison powder at the airport, but you stopped because of a child, which made me feel that your conscience is still alive... " Ye Feng smiles at will, explains a sentence, and then stares at Shen Li and says: "there is another reason, it is because of intermittent flowers!" "I''ll never give you the intermittent flowers! And you can''t find where I hide it! " Because ye Feng''s explanation, Shen Li Luo was moved. However, his face was cold and his voice was cold. "Is it?" Ye Feng faintly smile, eyes playfully toward the necklace that Shen Li falls on the chest: "I can''t be so easy to fool as Chai Fei." Chapter 654 what?! He found the secret of the poison doctor''s necklace! No, absolutely not! Shen Li Luo was surprised, then recovered her composure, shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Then you should know this." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his hand. He takes out the intermittent flowers and shakes them in front of the falling pear. What? Intermittent flowers in his hands?! The appearance of intermittent flowers, let Shen pear fall, the whole person is like Lei Li, momentarily stunned. After that, she took her hand to her chest and pulled out the poison doctor''s necklace in the white ditch. After sweeping into the necklace, she loosened her hand and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief and said, "how could it be How could this be... " She couldn''t understand how Ye Feng managed to take the intermittent flowers from the poison doctor''s necklace. You know, this is the heritage of poison medicine. According to the master''s words when she gave the necklace to him, after the necklace was recognized by her mind, unless she died, no one else would want to open the necklace and take away the contents. But now, the poison medicine necklace is broken by Ye Feng and takes the things inside! "Give it back to me!" Shen Li Luo reaches out to grab, but when she reaches out, she finds that the intermittent flowers have disappeared in the palm of Ye Feng. "You You also have a secret storage device... " Stupefied for a long time, after confirming that the intermittent flower just saw is not an illusion, Shen lilao is fantastic. "There is something in poison medicine. Why don''t we have the same pulse of medical God?" Ye Feng gave a loud smile, then raised his hand, put the ring in front of Shen lilao, and said faintly, "what''s more, what I inherited is not only the inheritance of the God of medicine, but also the complete ancient medicine inherited from Qibo." Qi bo Shen Li''s head exploded. Both the inheritance of poison medicine and the inheritance of medical God are originated from the qingnanjing of Huatuo. The qingnanjing of Huatuo is actually part of the inheritance of Qibo, the God of medicine. If ye Feng inherits Qi Bo''s medical skills, that is to say, he is actually the real master of the God of medicine and the poison doctor, and he is the king of the two veins. No matter which side he is, he must submit to him. "I don''t believe it, do you..." Ye Feng smile, read force move, released ugly old, and then way: "you and she explain." "What a beautiful little lady!" As soon as the ugly old man appeared, he immediately showed a look of salivation. After turning around Shen Liluo, who had been stunned by the scene, he sniffed, and his mouth brimmed with an enigmatic smile. He said, "Oh, it turns out that he is the descendant of the little poison doctor. If you see the original statue created by Qi Bo, you should not knock your head three times!" But unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t give the ugly old lady too much time to show his prestige. After he let him show his face, he took it into the Yaowang ring. This product is born with a maniac. It''s a bit mysterious in a few words, but it''s disgusting to say too much. Shen lilao shivers all over and stares at Ye Feng in disbelief. She thought it was incredible for the poison doctor to have this necklace. But who ever thought that Ye Feng had a medicine King ring in his hand, and there was a strange old man who could talk in the ring. "This Xuanling pill is for you. It can help you to break through the Xuan level. When you have reached the peak of Xuan level, you can come to me again. I''ll get you another Earth Spirit pill to help you break through the level! This promise is just my compensation for taking the intermittent flowers. " Ye Feng hands move, throw a Xuan Lingdan to Shen Li backward, calm way. Shen Li Luo was holding xuanlingdan and moving her lips, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew that she was actually making money on the deal. Although the intermittent flowers are precious, they only increase the chance of improving the great realm. It doesn''t mean much to her, who is just a yellow warrior. And even if she was sold at the auction, there was no possibility of changing to a xuanlingdan plus a miraculous elixir. Can let the leaf maple so relaxed will take the intermittent flowers, she is really not reconciled. But she is more clear that since Ye Feng has inherited Qibo''s inheritance, even if there are ten of her, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents. Whoa Whoa Just then, outside the snow house, there was a loud noise. Chai Fei is here? Shen Li looks down and is ready to deal with it! "Don''t be so nervous. Xiaobai is back." Ye Feng smiles and opens the door of the snow house. Sure enough, the door opened, covered with snow white, carrying a hare rushed into the snow house, shaking the snow on the body, put the rabbit in front of the leaf maple, wagging its tail, triumphantly swing the work. "Ha ha, one rabbit is not enough for two people and one dog..." After touching Xiaobai''s head, Ye Feng said to Shen Li: "the snow is so heavy. Chai Fei is a celestial being, but she is not a fairy. She also needs to find a place to hide from the snow, or she will be frozen into a popsicle sooner or later. Don''t worry that much. I''ll get another fish to eat in the evening. Will you go... "Just when he was building a snowhouse, he noticed that there was a river passing through the woods. The river looked like fish. Shen felt that she was lame in the snow down house, but she didn''t want to go out with the cold wind. "How to fish when the river is frozen..." Walk to the river, see the river has been frozen into solid ice, Shen Li Luo disappointed way. "Only in this way can we catch fish." With a smile, Ye Feng picked up a stick on the bank and smashed it towards the river. After confirming that the water surface was frozen, he went up. He walked on the ice as if walking on the ground, but Shen Li Luo was a bit miserable. Before he took two steps, he fell a fart squat. Fall on the ice, that kind of buttocks fall into eight pieces of taste, it can be said that the pain home, Shen pear eyes are almost red. "Ha ha..." Ye Feng saw the situation, burst into a laugh, and then grasped Shen Li Luo''s hand and mixed her up from the ice. Shen Li Luoben wanted to refuse, but he was afraid of wrestling again. He could only let Ye Feng hold her greasy and soft hand. After walking to the middle of the river, Ye Feng uses his magic power to smash the ice surface into a big hole. "This This is, a lot of fish... " As soon as a gap was opened on the ice surface, the originally calm water surface immediately became lively. Countless black fish heads gathered together at the mouth of the cave and opened their mouths to breathe fresh air on the water surface. "Why, there are fat headed fish Ye Feng didn''t expect that there were so many fish in the river. When he looked into the water, he locked his eyes on a fish with an extra big head. He pulled it hard. Good guy, a big fish with a length of two feet and six or seven Jin was pulled up. The tail just swung twice on the ice. It was frozen like a bow by the wind and snow, and its head and tail were cocked up and frozen on the ice. Why does this guy know everything? Good at everything? Looking at the fat headed fish on the ground, and then looking at Ye Feng beside him, Shen Li falls, and his eyes are full of doubts. Ye fengle hehe picked up the fish from the ice and said with a smile, "you have a good taste. You can drink fish head soup in the evening." Chapter 655 As can be seen from the takeout boxes all over the floor of Shen Li''s house in the capital city, cooking is not something to be expected of her. But Ye Feng did not expect to let her this patient do anything. In the river will be fat head fish rifled, scraped scales cleaned up, and chiseled two pieces of ice holding, two people will return to the snow house. Ye Feng skillfully took out the pot from the king of medicine ring, put it up on the bonfire, added some oil after the pot was hot, and then threw the body of the fat headed fish that had been cleaned up. This is a pure wild fish in the long river of Baishan. It tastes delicious and delicious. Moreover, the fishy smell of the fat head fish is very light. It does not need too much seasoning. A piece of ginger and a handful of scallions are enough. The fish body was stewed in brown sauce. After collecting the juice, Ye Feng took out some pot helmets bought before going up the mountain from Yaowang ring, and pasted them on both sides of the iron pot. The roasted skin of Guokui is crispy and the soup of fish is absorbed. It is delicious. But the braised fish body is not as attractive as the milk white fish head soup stewed with ice in another pot. Baishan''s water is pure mountain spring water. It does not need to consider the problem of pollution. It is higher than the mineral water sold outside. The fish is good, the water is good, and the taste is natural. Smelling the smell of fish, Shen Li Luo, sitting by the fire, was swallowing her saliva, and her stomach was filled with gurgling noises. During this time, she spent her days in the mountains, eating and sleeping in the mountains. Now sitting in the warm snow house, baking fire, eating roast grouse, braised fish, drinking fish head soup, this feeling, let her almost have a dream like feeling. At this time, the grouse with the hair removed and the viscera removed is also roasted. The caramel skin is dripping with golden grease, which gives out a charming meat aroma with a little rosin. The grouse in Baishan have grown up eating pine nuts, and the fragrance of pine has penetrated into the deepest part of the bones. "Let''s eat..." Seeing Shen Liluo keep swallowing, Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. He takes out the dishes and chopsticks from Yao Wang Jie and gives Shen Liluo a portion. Seeing the dishes and chopsticks, Shen Li dropped his eyes and moved. From the beginning to the present, Ye Feng has made several things out of Yaowang ring, which makes her completely sure that the quality of Yaowang ring must be much higher than that of poison medicine necklace, and the storage space is also countless times larger. But now she smelled the aroma and was very hungry. She did not care to think so much. She took the dishes and began to eat. Fat head fish has few fish bones. After stewed in brown sauce, the fish meat is delicious and delicious. The fish head soup is also extremely fresh, and the meat on the fish is extremely smooth and tender. One can''t stop eating the hot soup. Not good at Kung Fu, Shen Li Luo even dried three bowls of fish soup, Guokui also ate two large pieces, and half a grouse. As for Xiaobai, he didn''t eat anything. He just lay on his stomach beside the fire to make a fire. Looking at its round belly, Ye Feng knows that this product must have been mixed in the forest before bringing the grouse back. Although many big city dog owners, are very taboo to let dogs eat raw meat, but Ye Feng does not care about these. Xiaobai was born in the mountain forest and rooted in the mountain forest. He is not a pet dog to watch. It''s OK to eat some game and have more wild. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" After drinking all the fish soup in the bowl with satisfaction, Shen lilao felt something was wrong. She looked up and found that Ye Feng was staring at her with a smile. She could not help but blush when she thought of what she had just eaten. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve never seen anyone like you, so I can''t help looking at it." Ye Feng joked and laughed. Shen Li Luo didn''t know that Ye Feng was talking ironically, and her pretty face became more red. She snorted coldly and did not speak any more. She just sat by the fire to make a fire. "When you''re roasting in the mountains, you have to remember to bake it in circles, or you''ll be warm in the chest and cold in the back..." Ye Feng looks at her appearance, helplessly shakes his head, and teaches her a wild survival experience. Shen lilao has become a lot of honest, did not refute, according to Ye Feng''s words, turned a circle of fire. After roasting for a while, she frowned and muttered, "how do I feel like I''m roasting?" "Congratulations, that''s right. Is this barbecue? When you''re done, I''ll eat you with an extra meal in the evening Ye Feng has a good laugh. Shen Li dropped cold hum, but it has been restored to the color of the pretty face, but it has become more red. "In the evening, we''ll make do with it all night, and we''ll make our way tomorrow morning. I''ll put these things out first." Ye Feng also noticed that his sentence "ate you" was ambiguous. He couldn''t help but think of the beautiful picture and wonderful touch he saw when he helped Shen Liluo wipe his body with snow. After swallowing his saliva, he took up the fish soup and walked out to the snow house. He was very worried that he would not be able to hold on to Shen Liluo and really eat the little girl. So he wanted to calm down with the cold wind."Well, don''t try to give you some small favor, so that I can let you go! When I get out of the mountain, I will kill you Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Shen Li''s five fingers pinched tightly, constantly firming his already relaxed killing heart. Out of the snow house, after taking a deep breath, Ye Feng covered the remaining half pot of fish soup with a cover and sealed it in the snow. Snow is the best natural refrigerator. Under the snow, this pot of fish soup will never deteriorate overnight, just for breakfast tomorrow. Looking around, he found that the snow was still shaking, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Ye Feng felt that even though Chai Fei belonged to a cockroach, he could not catch up with him for a while. Then he was relieved and went back to the snow house. When he came into the snow house, he found that Shen lilao was asleep on the skin of the snow, and there was a lovely little snore between his nose wings. The little girl has been in the mountains for fear recently. Now she has enough to eat and drink. She is relaxed! Seeing this, Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and moved the campfire. After leaving charcoal for the night, he also lay down to rest. Although he has a strong physique, he is also a little tired during the journey. Sleep is the way to recover physical strength in the shortest time. It''s not peaceful on a snowy night, and the sound insulation of the snowhouse is not so good. Lying in the house, you can still hear the whistling sound of the cold wind blowing through the branches, and the cracking sound of dry trees broken by snow. For these sounds, Ye Feng has long been used to it and naturally sleeps soundly. In the middle of the night, the embers of charcoal burned out. Although the snowhouse has the effect of keeping warm from the wind, the temperature in the house still drops. When Ye Feng was sleeping soundly, he felt that something warm and harmonious had got into his arms. He thought it was Xiaobai who wanted to be intimate with himself, so he didn''t care. He put his hands on the warm things and continued to sleep. Chapter 656 In the morning, when Shen Li was sleeping soundly, she was suddenly woken up. A warm thing, constantly moving on her body, gives her a wonderful feeling. "Don''t move around, you still have to sleep..." Bewildered, she thought it was Xiaobai who woke up and sniffed and waved her hand. But when she heard her voice, the thing was not restrained, but more presumptuous, and went straight through the hem of her dress. The feeling like an electric shock made Shen Li''s body tense. But then, she soon woke up, and There seems to be something wrong First of all, it''s a hand, and it''s a big hand! My hands are not so big, and when I sleep, I don''t have the habit of touching my body! Secondly, Xiaobai is a dog. No matter the dog''s paws or the dog''s nose, he can''t reach into his clothes. At the moment of thinking about these two points, Shen lilao''s mind gradually had an answer that was ready to come out: that bastard, that rascal didn''t take advantage of yesterday, but he still dares to touch me today! After getting the answer, Shen Li''s eyes are wide open, and she is sleepless. Looking down, she finds that Ye Feng''s hand is pushed in from the hem of her dress Not only that, but there was a smile of evil in the corner of his mouth. No! After seeing Ye Feng''s smiling face, Shen lilao found a more amazing situation. She She did not sleep on the snow blanket, but in Ye Feng''s arms! Why is this happening?! Shen Li fell a little confused for a while, and didn''t understand why she just took a nap, but it became so. Her face was swollen red as if about to drop into the water. She reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, and pulled his hand out from under his clothes in a hurry. "Yi Xue, what are you doing I''m massaging you... " Ye Feng sleeps faintly, is making and Jiang Yi snow tender love dream, the hand is pulled out, the bar turns the mouth, the meaning of the whisper way. It''s broken! But speaking of it, he felt it was wrong. You know, he is now in the deep mountains and forests of Baishan. What he sleeps by is not Jiang Yixue, but Shen Liluo. At present, the only explanation for this situation is that the people around him are not Jiang Yi Xue, but Shen Li Luo. As for why this happened, according to his judgment, it is estimated that he slept until midnight last night. The campfire was extinguished, and Shen Liluo felt a little cold, so he got into his arms to keep warm. And he took Shen lilao as Jiang Yixue and did something he shouldn''t have done. "Massage, who needs your massage?" Shen Li dropped her eyebrows, sat up, and said in a cold voice, "I want to touch your snow at home. Don''t take advantage of my mother!" But she was more angry. Because her words sound like she is not angry because ye Feng touched her, but because ye Feng touched her but called Jiang Yixue''s name. "What, it''s all a misunderstanding..." Ye Feng scratched his head, looked at the ground, pointed to the ground and said, "look carefully, I sleep in this place last night, did not move a bit. It''s you who took advantage of me when I fell asleep, right? Tell me the truth. Do you have any plans? " "Plot? I let you take advantage of me. What''s the plot? " Shen Li fell, his eyebrows rose, and his lungs were bursting with anger. This guy is too shameless. He is more like a rogue than a doctor. When he touched the girl, he said that she had a plot against him. "What did you drill into my arms in the middle of the night?" Ye Feng hummed twice, holding his hands in front of his chest, he looked at Shen Li Luo warily and said, "I think you are mean. What are you trying to do to me?" "Shameless scum! Asshole Shen lilao was angry and worried that he couldn''t tear up Ye Feng. After gnashing his teeth for a long time, he glared at him with hatred, then stood up with his body and walked awkwardly outside the snow house. She felt that she had to take a breath of fresh air to ease her anger. As for the matter of being taken advantage of by Ye Feng, she felt that she could bear it for the time being. When she left Baishan and became strong, as long as she killed Ye Feng, what happened last night would naturally become a secret that no one knew. What is this? Just out of the snow house, greedily breathed the cold winter air. Shen Li''s eyes fell on a black thing at the door. The pot you ate last night? Closely followed, she found that this is yesterday''s leaf maple stewed fish head soup that iron pot, just be buckled up. Hum! This guy said yesterday that he would keep the leftovers for the morning. He was lying to me. All the things in the pot were poured out!Shen Li, with a cold hum, kicked the pot over with one foot, ready to blame Ye Feng with facts. "This What''s going on... " But when the pot kicks up the moment, her person is can''t help but be stunned. There was no food residue under the inverted pot. Instead, there was a yellowish plant rhizome that looked like a human, and two grouse. And the grouse''s head was smashed, like a shot in the head. "What happened?" When Ye Feng heard the sound, he thought it was Chai Fei who was not afraid of death. He rushed out of the snow house and looked around first. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he followed Shen Li Luo''s eyes. His eyes immediately widened and said with incredible joy: "four grades of Ye Shanshen!" The growth cycle of wild ginseng is very long. It usually takes one to five years to grow a complete palmate compound leaf. And this kind of ginseng, called yipinye, is also one of the worst quality. Ten to twenty years of wild ginseng, the growth of two compound leaves, is called two leaves. Most of the valuable wild ginseng sold on the market are two kinds of leaves. Wild ginseng, which has a growth cycle of more than 30 years, grows three compound leaves, called Sanpin leaves. The wild ginseng with three grade leaves is very rare and often has no market. The growth cycle of this plant needs to be between 50 and 80 years. To be polite, Ye Feng and Shen lilao have to call this wild ginseng "grandfather ginseng" according to its age But the more so, the more difficult it is for Ye Feng to understand. How can such a wild wild ginseng with four grade leaves appear at the door of the snow house for no reason. Can''t it be that the ginseng has long feet and is attracted by his handsome posture? Chapter 657 Four kinds of leaf ginseng! Shen Li falls to smell speech is also a joy, can not help but stretch out his hand toward the ginseng. Although she is a poison doctor, she is also clear about the efficacy of ginseng. Ginseng was called Xiancao in ancient times. It was a good thing to kill people. Moreover, for the ancient warriors, the ginseng is not without effect. The high-grade ginseng has the effect of prolonging life, and it is also a rare product. The four grade leaves of the ginseng, put on the auction, will certainly sell a good price. But before her hand touched the mountain ginseng, it disappeared like evaporation. Needless to say, this must be Ye Feng with the strength of mind to take it one step ahead of time. "Hand it in! This is mine Looking back, he found that Ye Feng was looking at the ginseng, and Shen Li reached out and asked for the key. "If you say it''s yours, call it and see if it will agree..." Ye Feng joked and weighed the ginseng in his hand, and determined that it was indeed a four grade leaf ginseng. After no doubt, he took it into the medicine King''s ring. "You..." Seeing that the ginseng disappeared, Shen Li was so angry that his willow eyebrows were inverted and his autumn pupil was full of anger. But anger turns to anger, and she has nothing to do. With a poison doctor necklace, she is very aware of the powerful storage space. This thing is like a bottomless pit. If you put it in, you can''t expect it unless it is called by the owner. Of course, Ye Feng, who can break the poison medicine Necklace defense, is not among them. "In my opinion, I''m afraid someone who ate the half pot of fish soup we left yesterday felt guilty, so he took it out to compensate us." At this time, Ye Feng kicked the snow surface with his feet. He did not find any fish soup residue, but found a pile of fish bones. Did someone eat the fish soup? Shen Li Luo can''t help but look around. Last night, she and Ye Feng have been in the snow house. There are some wind and grass outside. They can''t escape their ears. But they didn''t find out. How did they do it? What''s more, it''s just a pot of fish head soup left over. The other party actually took out a four grade leaf ginseng to compensate, which is really big enough! However, this guy''s luck is really good enough, put a pot of broken fish soup out of the house, actually have the chance to get treasure. Is it the one who has been tracking his own things before? Ye Feng''s mood is also constantly changing, can not help but recall the strange situation before induction. However, although I am very curious about the guy who drank up the fish soup, we can see from the fact that the other party left four kinds of wild ginseng and two grouse, it should be harmless to them and kind-hearted. Gulu Gulu At this time, along the belly of Shen Li, suddenly there was a protest. Although the fish soup is good, but the fish is tender and not top hungry, she and Ye Feng set a ventilation in the morning, now a little hungry. "Check to see if there is any problem with the two grouse. If not, let''s make chicken soup for breakfast." Ye Feng throws the grouse to Shen Li, and laughs. In the mountains on a snowy day, it''s not as greasy as having chicken soup for breakfast in the city. But when you walk on the mountain road, you must have some oil and water in your stomach to go further. Otherwise, you will have to lie down on the halfway. "I''m a poison doctor for killing people, not a poison examiner!" Shen Li responded angrily, but carefully checked the grouse. After confirming that there was no sign of poisoning, she threw them back to Ye Feng, and then limped to one side of the wind and snow. "Remember to go to the toilet faster, otherwise, it will be bad if the wind and snow freeze your butt off." How can Ye Feng not know what she is going to do, laughing and joking. After a word fell, Shen Li''s face turned red with anger. She turned back and glared at him fiercely. But thinking that she couldn''t beat him, she could only grab a ball of snow from the ground and throw it into a snowball towards maple leaf. Ye Feng laughs and smashes the snowball she throws. At the same time, he also gives her a reward. Moreover, the angle of the snowball thrown by Ye Feng is tricky, and falls on Shen Li''s neck. The snow powder falls along the neckline. The chill makes Shen pear fall and excites her. I have nothing to do with him. Every time I lose, it''s me Shen Li''s eyes turned red, bit her teeth, and turned her head toward the deep snow. Ye Feng saw this, humming a little song to the river to get rid of the grouse feathers. Everything was in order. When he set the fire on and the grouse was in the pot, Shen Li fell back and his face was white with cold. After entering the room, he put his face to the fire without saying a word. And look at her like that, it seems that she also wants to turn around to roast the bottom eggs, but afraid of Ye Feng laughing at her, can only endure the cold. Ye Feng sees through and doesn''t talk about it. He doesn''t turn around intentionally and cleans up the chicken soup there. Shen lilao had no choice but to turn around and warm her cool little buttocks with the temperature of the bonfire."That''s right. We can''t be so careful when we''re in the mountains." Ye Feng smiles, half jokingly and half seriously. Shen Li Luo did not speak, but quietly roasted the fire. Soon, the chicken soup came out of the pot. The grouse in winter is the most plump time. After cooking, there is a layer of golden grease floating in the pot. The fragrance lingers in the snow house, attracting the pear to swallow. "Here you are..." Ye Feng first filled a bowl and handed it to Shen Li Luo. Shen Li Luo didn''t mention it. He took a big gulp of chicken soup without steaming. Poof But unexpectedly, the chicken soup didn''t look hot, but the soup under the grease was as hot as boiling water, which made her mouth open and breath. Her hands were blowing cold in front of the cherry mouth, and she was panting with her tongue like Xiaobai. After staring at her, Ye Feng put a bowl for himself. After blowing breath towards the bowl, he drank slowly. Shen Li suddenly felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. After a long time, she suddenly round eyes angrily opened, staring at Ye Feng angrily, and said: "just now you gave me a bowl, is to see me make a fool of myself, right?" "Who knows you don''t even know the common sense that chicken soup doesn''t look hot and tastes hot." Ye Feng held back a smile and shrugged his shoulders jokingly. Shen Li clenched her fingers and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. Then, like a demonstration, she swallowed a big mouthful of chicken soup and said, "I didn''t have parents since I was a child. It was the master who pulled me along. He never cooked me meals. How could I know that..." In fact, she still has half a word to say. From last night till now, Ye Feng has cooked these meals specially for her for the first time since she was so old. Of course, except for restaurants that order, it''s purely money. She has no parents Ye Feng looks up in consternation and looks at Shen Li Luo in amazement. "If you want to laugh at me, I''ll laugh if I''m a motherless child. I''ve heard a lot, and I don''t care if I have another one." Shen Li falls into the cold lane. Ye Feng touched his nose and blew his breath towards the soup. He said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that my grandfather is also a child without father and mother." This word one exit, Shen Li Luo also stunned, stare at Ye Feng, don''t know what to say for a moment. She really did not expect that in addition to learning from the same school, she and Ye Feng had such a similarity. Just when they were speechless, there was a sound of footsteps stepping on the snow outside. Then, Chai Fei''s cold voice sounded outside: "I know you''re inside. Get out!" Chapter 658 What''s more, Chai Fei is really tough enough to chase here in the wind and snow Ye Feng was speechless and admired Chai Fei. After all, there are not many people with perseverance in the world. However, this is not that Ye Feng underestimated Chai Fei''s perseverance, but he underestimated the temptation of intermittent flowers, or breaking through the congenital realm to heaven level ancient warriors. Although there is a word difference between nature and heaven, it is actually quite different. If you become inborn, you will stand on the top of the world and become the person who stands at the top of the pyramid in a real sense. Whether it is power, status, money, reputation, or the improvement of one''s own strength, ancient warriors dream of it. The intermittent flower can make the heaven level ancient martial arts person more than 30% chance to be promoted to the congenital, this kind of temptation is naturally fatal. Although it''s hard to trace people in the snow, it''s not worth mentioning the little pain compared with the temptation of promotion. "Are you going to come out on your own or let me help you out?" Chai Fei saw that there was no movement in the snow house again. Shen Liluo''s face was pale and her eyes were constantly changing. She is now seriously injured and unable to move, and the chance of escape is negligible. And she followed Ye Feng, there is no doubt that Ye Feng''s burden, she is very suspicious that Ye Feng will leave her, and then escape alone. After all, Chai Fei knew nothing about the intermittent flowers that had been taken away by Ye Feng, and she would not believe that if she tried her best to search for the intermittent flowers, it would be so easy for Ye Feng to get hold of them. "Keep these talismans and see the opportunity. If I can force Chai Fei to show her flaws, you will shout a word of impending danger, and then throw these talismans towards her flaws. Maybe we will have a chance to live!" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and handed a stack of wind blade runes to Shen Li backward. He laughed and said, "we don''t need your help. We''ll come out by ourselves." After that, he winked at Shen Li Luo and walked out of the snow house. After walking out of the snow house, Ye Feng finds out that this ancient warrior named Chai Fei is actually a Taoist nun. Although she claimed that she was very old, she looked like a young woman in her thirties. Her skin was white and smooth, her lips were dotted, and her eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. "It turned out to be a cute little brother..." Chai Fei saw Ye Feng and looked up and down at him. He raised his sleeve and covered his mouth with a charming smile. The laughter was extremely soft, especially between the eye waves, which was as soft as silk. People could not help but feel fascinated and wanted to have a kiss. "Old witch, you are 60 or 70 years old. You can be so coquettish Shen Li Luo saw Chai Fei''s appearance and immediately scolded angrily. Chai Fei is in the ancient Wu Kingdom, which can be said to be a very famous existence. However, she is famous not because she is an ancient warrior, but because of her face and coquettish charm. No one knows how Chai Fei did it. At the age of 60 or 70, Chai Fei still kept her face in her thirties. But because of this bewildering face, Chai Fei is as lustful as life. She often spreads some indistinct rumors with the young leaders of some sects in the ancient Wu world, and she also keeps many faces. No matter who is the outstanding young people, or face, she is more than enough to be her grandson. Because of this coquettish manner, she was nicknamed "demon woman" by the ancient Wu Kingdom. Chai Fei is nearly 60 or 70 years old? Then she is not a granny level figure, but her face is so young, she is so skillful! When Ye Feng heard this, she couldn''t help but shiver, especially when she thought of Chai Fei''s amorous appearance, what was hiding was an old woman''s heart, and he couldn''t help feeling like vomiting. "Little girl, I''ll listen to you again. Believe it or not, I skinned you alive!" Chai Fei hated to be called "old witch" in her life. When she heard the voice, her eyes were cold and her murder was revealed. "What if I said that? Can you kill me? Old witch, old witch... " Shen lilao thought of the hardships he had suffered all the way, and he repeated more than a dozen times in one breath. The harsh address made Chai Fei''s bright eyes red and raging with anger. If it wasn''t for the whereabouts of the intermittent flowers, she would have torn them into pieces. "Boy, it''s none of your business. I advise you to mind your own business. When I torture this little girl, if you can serve my grandmother comfortably, I will let go of the past and give you a way to live After gnashing her teeth for a long time, Chai Fei threw a wink at Ye Feng and made a delicate drip. Ye Feng got goose bumps all over his body and joked, "I''m sorry, I have a habit of cleanliness. I don''t have the habit of being eaten by the old cow."Old cattle eat tender grass! When Chai Fei heard the voice, her anger became more intense. She pinched her fingers tightly, and then she said with a faint smile, "in this case, I will fulfill you, abolish the cultivation of you and this little girl, and ask about the whereabouts of intermittent flowers, and then send you on the road!" Ye Feng doesn''t talk nonsense to her at all. He throws a whip and pulls down to Chai Fei. "Qiu Jin Bian, are you a disciple of dilingzong? Who is Qin Ming''s What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Chai Fei''s eyes changed slightly when the whip was just thrown out. She reached out to hold the whip and looked at it carefully. She was surprised and asked in a low voice. Dilingzong? When did he get entangled with the spirit? Shen lilao looks at Ye Feng in doubt and doesn''t understand what Chai Fei''s words mean. What does the old witch have to do with the Earth Spirit sect? Ye Feng''s eyes changed, and then sneered: "demon woman, I''m the spirit of the emperor tangxin, Qin Ming is my master. If you don''t want to die, go away quickly, otherwise, you will have a good fruit to eat "Ha ha ha ha, you even put Qin Ming on me!" Chai Fei looked up and laughed wildly, and said, "if the Lord Fu Qianfan of the Earth Spirit sect comes, I may give him a face, but let''s forget it, you boy!" Fu Qianfan! The leaf maple face is silent, but in the heart is actually noted down this name. He has killed three friars of the Earth Spirit sect, and Xue Hao, who is deeply involved with the Earth Spirit sect, which can be said to be an endless feud. Listening to Chai Fei''s tone, Fu Qianfan, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, seems to be afraid of her even at the heaven level. After that, Chai Fei pulled the whip and said, "boy, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Chapter 659 "If you are not polite, will you be polite?" Ye Feng sneers, taking advantage of Chai Fei''s opportunity to pull the whip tightly, he floats close to her. Follow closely, the hand with different tendons and bones spreads out to Chai Fei''s hand holding the whip like lightning, trying to remove her joint. "Ha ha, little guy, you look very handsome. I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you didn''t know how to flatter you." Chai Fei old-fashioned Jie Jie a smile, another hand to leaf maple gently waved. Boom! Palm out, a surge of strength toward the heart of maple leaf roaring attack. That strong wind, giving people a kind of illusion like a heavy hammer rushing. Internal force shaping! The most remarkable feature of the heaven level master! Different from other ancient warriors at all levels, Tian level can do more with their internal power. They can release the internal force that moves between the meridians in the body, and then condense them into a line to bombard the enemy like weapons. Although there are no swordsmen, they are more powerful than swordsmen. Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, want to resist, but that huge force speed is too fast, he simply did not have time to react, he was printed in the chest. Under the heavy blow, even if there is a talisman to dissolve the power, but others still fly out like a broken line kite. Not only that, along his viscera there is a sense of manic depression, it seems that the five zang organs were shaken by this blow. "You know the difference between you and me now, little fellow? I''d like to advise you that all right and wrong are due to meddling in your own business. You can get out of your way and I''ll spare your life. I''ll give you another chance to serve my mother comfortably. " With a successful strike, Chai Fei''s face is full of complacency. She looks up at Ye Feng, then deliberately shakes her chest and waves. That magnificent picture, how an attractive. If it was not for the fact that Chai Fei''s actual age was more than 70 years old, I''m afraid a man could not resist the temptation. "Yes? What if I don''t want to? " Ye Feng smiles indifferently, and his eyes twinkle with cold light. While his magic power is running, there are several more wind blade runes in his palm. What''s the smell of this kid? Why is he so strange? Chai Fei''s eyes twinkled and looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. As a heaven level ancient warrior, her perception ability is extraordinary. She immediately catches the breath of Ye Feng. It seems that she is different from the ordinary ancient warrior. She does not have the breath of the Earth Spirit sect at all. "Pro!" Then, ye fengluo smoke step display, body like light smoke approaching Chai Fei, at the same time, the wind blade rune is thrown out. Hiss! The talisman flies, and several huge wind blades carry the wind and snow all over the sky, and suddenly approach Chai Fei. The fierce force almost blocked every corner of Chai Fei''s body, making her unavoidable and unable to dodge. "What power is this? Boy, you are not from the spirit sect. Who are you? " At the same time, Chai Fei exclaimed to Ye Feng. She is no stranger to the means of the Earth Spirit sect, so she can be sure that these means that Ye Feng is using at this moment are absolutely not the secrets of the Earth Spirit sect. Moreover, this kind of means has never been seen or heard of by her for so many years. However, she felt that this method was used when Ye Feng triggered an avalanche to rescue Shen Li Luo. When the strength of the wind blade comes, Chai Fei''s internal forces burst out and tightly protect the body. The two forces like wrestling against each other, trying their best to seize the offensive. "Give it to me!" A cold drink, Chai Fei''s internal force poured out, like a more violent storm, Sheng Sheng scattered the wind blade rune. But even so, under the impact of the wind blade, Chai Fei''s clothes turned into butterfly like steps, flying one by one. Large areas of white and greasy skin are exposed to Ye Feng''s eyes, especially the pair of huge black lace tightly bound, which extrudes a deep ravine, which makes people dizzy. How does this woman maintain such a hot figure at such an age! In the seductive picture, Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly and his breath was heavy. But soon, he stabilized his mind and turned the soul bowl. An invisible power of mind swept him to Chai Fei. This force is With the impending pressure, Chai Fei suddenly has the illusion that the whole person has become a mole ant, and his fighting spirit against Ye Feng is like a flood of levees. "Now!" Ye Feng sees this, on the surface one joy, with the town soul bowl continues to exert pressure at the same time, to Shen pear drop drink a way. Shen Li falls in a daze, then pinches the wind blade rune, and shouts "Lin" to Chai Fei. Hiss! The words fall, several wind blades carrying snow powder, whistling and then fly to Chai Fei.Under the sharp attack, even the fine snow powder becomes like a stone, which makes people feel painful. It''s done! Chai Fei is going to be killed! Shen Li''s eyes were full of expectation, eager to see the scene of Chai Fei being torn apart by the wind blade. No! What is wrong! But different from Shen lilao''s surprise expectation, Ye Feng has a kind of uneasy feeling in his heart. But at the moment, he said it was not good what was wrong. "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong mind! Hehe, it seems that I really underestimated you! I really want to know how many secrets are hidden in you. " At this time, Chai Fei''s fear and horror in his eyes suddenly regained Qingming, staring at Ye Feng and sneering. She knows the power of mind! And he can wake up under the attack of the soul bowl! Ye Feng is startled and looks at Chai Fei in disbelief. He couldn''t understand how Chai Fei knew so much about nyingli and how she could block such an attack. "Little guy, I thought the intermittent flowers would be good. I didn''t expect that you were the real treasure that God gave me At the moment when her eyes were clear and bright, Chai Fei sneered and broke the blade of the wind with a wave. Then she saw a strange light in her eyes and ran away to Ye Feng to capture him. "Old witch, die!" At this time, Shen Liluo''s eyes changed, her hand raised, and a bunch of poisonous powder sprinkled on Chai Fei. "Little girl, do you have any other skills besides these bad tricks?" Chai Fei laughs with disdain and a wave of her hand. She rolls the poison powder to one side with external internal force, and then pushes it towards the elixir field with a backhand. Not good! Ye Feng sees the shape, the dark way is not good. Chai Fei''s palm is very powerful. If he reaches the elixir field of Shen Li Luo, he is afraid that his whole body will be destroyed. Without thinking, he quickly forward, in front of Chai Fei''s palm fall, a blow away. Boom! But the power of that hand was too strong. When the fist and the palm touched each other, he would fly backward like a hard rock and hit the snow house. "Ge laodi, don''t ruin the delicious food of grandfather!" But at the moment when Ye Feng''s body was going to be next to the snow house, an old voice sounded suddenly in the wind and snow. Then, a gray figure came out like lightning and appeared in front of the snow house. Chapter 660 There are other people hiding in this place?! As soon as the old voice rang out, Chai Fei couldn''t help being stunned. She has carefully checked the surrounding situation before she hands on Ye Feng, and found no one to hide. But who would have thought that in this snow, there was a man who was not even aware of it. Not only Chai Fei, but even Ye Feng was stunned. He also did not notice that there were people around the igloo. But soon, through the sound of "delicious food", Ye Feng was able to determine the identity of the other party. I''m afraid that the "man" who suddenly took the pot of fish head soup last night and left the four grade leaf ginseng as compensation. It''s just that this guy''s strength is really unfathomable, hiding in the snow, and even his mental power can''t be found. Before Ye Feng reacts, a powerful big hand presses on his back, quietly dissolves the power of Chai Fei''s palm and makes him stand steadily on the snow. "What are you..." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to look back and see who is supporting him, he sees Chai Fei''s expression that he has seen a ghost in the daytime. Not only is she, Shen lilao also stares at Ye Feng''s back in disbelief. This This is Horizontal trough When Ye Feng looks back, he can''t help but burst a rude word in his heart. Standing behind him was a man, or a monkey, dressed in a ragged blue Taoist robe, about 1.45 meters in length, as thin as a bamboo pole and covered with messy gray hair. "Grandfather is not a thing..." Hearing Chai Fei''s words, the suspected monkey creature grinned, and then reflected that there was something wrong with him. He said, "bah, bah, grandfather is something, special, grandfather is a White Ape fairy. Dare to forgive grandfather, I''ll kill you!" "Dead monkey, even if you dare to call me an immortal, if you want to kill me, I will kill you first." Chai Fei looks cold, deceiving the body toward the White Ape fairy. The appearance of this White Ape is inexplicable, and it can also speak, which makes Chai Fei afraid. She always feels uneasy. She wants to kill her first. "I''d better let me do it to you, just as you''re just a little skilful." White Ape fairy curled his mouth, and his feet moved. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Chai Fei. This speed is extremely fast, which makes Ye Feng dazzled. He thinks that the body method of the White Ape fairy and Luo Yanbu are almost in the middle of Bozhong, even faster than his own speed. "Little girl, you keep moving. Why don''t you move?" What makes people feel more incredible is that after holding Chai Fei''s fist, the White Ape fairy asked her to force Chai Fei''s fist, but she could not send her fist forward any more. "Kneel down!" Then he knelt down with a sound. What is the cultivation of the White Ape fairy? In this scene, Ye Feng and Shen lilao look at each other, and the air conditioner comes out from the back. Chai Fei is a heaven level master, but when he is in the hands of the White Ape immortal, he is as vulnerable as a toy. He is playing around and around, but he has no ability to fight back. This guy, can''t be a born master? Even at this moment, Ye Feng and Shen Li have a bold guess in their hearts. If it is not congenital, they really can''t think of any other realm that can suppress Chai Fei to this extent. Chai Fei fought hard. Seeing that she couldn''t resist the White Ape fairy, Chai Fei tried to resist the pain. Suddenly, a coquettish smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Her eyes became like a pool of spring water. Her body swayed gently, her waist and legs stood up. Her red lips licked the corners of her mouth and said, "master, do you really want to kill a man? As long as you spare my life, people will do anything... " That beautiful movement, as well as the soft voice, into the ear, let Ye Feng feel the bones are crisp. Even Shen pear falls, all over the body tremble, obviously even if it is the same sex, can not resist her such temptation. Enchantment! After a tremor in the body, Ye Feng immediately reacts. Chai Fei''s secret arts at the moment should also be a kind of meditation. It''s different from Faye''s body to attack her with the help of her body. When people are addicted to sound, color and desire, it is the best time for Chai Fei to attack people. I''m afraid it''s just because of this kind of enchantment, which is also the art of mind attack, that Chai Fei was able to get rid of the attack of soul bowl so quickly. However, what makes people wonder is that the ancient martial arts only pay attention to the body, not to the mind. How can Chai Fei get such a strong enchantment. "It''s so ugly. I''d like to make such a move. If you want to hook up with your grandfather, you should go and grow a coat first. It''s so ugly... " Can be at this time, White Ape fairy is toward Chai Fei''s face spat, disdain of abusive way.Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Chai Fei was brilliant, but confused for a while. Her enchantment is powerful, but this method is only effective for people. In the eyes of the White Ape fairy, it thinks that the beauty is a monkey covered with hair. Chai Fei''s whole body is bare, only a few hairs, naturally not in the list of beautiful monkeys that it is attracted to. "You call me ugly..." Chai Fei''s eyes are wide, even Mei Shu has forgotten to display, staring at the White Ape fairy''s eyes, angrily asked. "Ugly! How ugly White Ape fairy of course nodded, and then said: "you make monkey Lord I feel nauseous." "I''ll fight with you!" There are two things Chai Fei dislikes most. One is that she is said to be old, but she is said to be ugly, not to mention the White Ape fairy who also says that she is nauseous. The former is OK, but the latter, she is difficult to accept, angry, ready to get rid of the White Ape fairy control. "Fight with me, you are not qualified, so ugly, don''t live to pollute grandfather''s eyes, go to die..." The White Ape fairy is also made impatient by Chai Fei, and slaps him on Chai Fei''s head. Bang! After a dull sound, such as a watermelon was smashed, Chai Fei''s head smashed and collapsed on the ground. The cheek, which was loved by her as life and preserved her youth, is now flesh and blood, beautiful no longer. This is how a monkey killed a master of heaven level! The strong smell of blood makes Ye Feng and Shen pear tremble slightly, and their eyes are full of fear. This guy who calls himself the White Ape fairy is really tough and incredible. If the goods are to be used against them, there will be no way to live. But when Ye Feng was full of tremor and fear, the White Ape fairy wiped Chai Fei''s hand on the snow, and then flushed Ye Feng a little under his chin and said, "go and heat the chicken soup, monkey is hungry..." Chapter 661 What''s more, this dead monkey is really a bully! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he could only laugh at the picture of this one smashing Chai Fei''s head just now. When he got into the snow house, he found that the chicken soup was still simmering on the campfire, and without heating, he directly brought out the pot. "It''s delicious!" White Ape fairy slipped to the pot, greedily sucked the aroma of chicken soup, and then swallowed his saliva. Although it was hard to chew the chicken in its mouth, it was still stuck by a piece of maple leaf. "Pooh, Pooh Why is the meat so hard to chew? It''s like wood residue Boy, are you fooling monkey After chewing hard for several times, the White Ape fairy''s eye rolled, and the chicken in his mouth was full of firewood and old chicken, and then he glared at Ye Feng with an angry look. "Master, chicken soup is not meat, but soup. Try this... " Ye Feng laughed two times, made a spoon and handed it to the White Ape fairy. "Hum, there are many famous places. If the taste is bad, don''t blame monkey master for being merciless." The White Ape fairy hummed and threatened Ye Feng. He took the spoon and scooped the chicken soup to his mouth. Ye Feng can see that this dead monkey is a reincarnated hungry ghost. Delicious at present, he has long forgotten that he was scalded by chicken soup not long ago. Sure enough, at the entrance of a spoonful of chicken soup, the White Ape fairy was so hot that he spat out his tongue. But even though it was scalded like this, the chicken soup could almost freshen up the wonderful taste of the tongue, but it made its eyes bright. Holding the spoon, he began to deliver soup to his mouth one after another. After a while, a pot of chicken soup came to the bottom, and even the two chickens in the pot that had been scolded by the White Ape fairy were torn into pieces and swallowed into the stomach with delicious chicken soup. "Hoo Comfortable This chicken soup tastes better than last night''s fish soup. " After eating a round belly, the White Ape fairy patted his stomach contentedly and said with a smile. The fish head soup was stolen last night. It''s really the food When Ye Feng hears the speech, he immediately moves in his heart, and then his eyes show a faint look of expectation. "It''s a pity that master monkey has nothing to offer you today." White Ape fairy see Ye Feng''s eyes, hand to the body after touching, some embarrassed chat chat way. "It''s the nature of the younger generation to let you eat well. How dare you have other extravagances." Although Ye Feng is not happy in his heart, he is smiling and flattering the White Ape fairy. He has found that although the White Ape is tough, it is still a monkey''s nature and likes to be praised. And although it doesn''t have anything on him at the moment, it was a mountain cucumber with four grade leaves at one stroke yesterday. If you flatter it comfortably, you may still give yourself a lot of good things. That obsequious appearance, see Shen pear to fall continuously to him roll white eyes, a look of disdain. "You can talk and cook well. How about staying in Baishan and being a cook for monkey master?" The White Ape fairy is very helpful to Ye Feng''s compliment. After a satisfied look at him, he turns his eyes and smiles. Shit, you''re not going to get yourself in there, are you?! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but still forced out a smile and said: "the younger generation still has a lot of things to do in the world of mortals. I''m afraid there is no luck to accompany you in the elder..." "What''s good about the world of mortals? Everyone likes it so much..." The White Ape fairy is not a stubborn monkey who likes to make people difficult. Chong Ye Feng rolled his eyes and didn''t mention it again. "Master, I don''t know where you come from? How can such a high cultivation condescend to stay in the white mountain After Ye Feng relaxed his breath, he asked the White Ape in doubt. Ye Feng is curious about this monkey, who calls himself "White Ape fairy.". Although he had seen many fierce animals, it was the first time that he could speak like a White Ape fairy. In particular, the strength of the White Ape fairy is so high that it can be easily killed in seconds. Such a master can never be unknown and unknown to the world. He should have some origins. The White Ape fairy grabbed his head, then grinned at Ye Feng and asked, "why did the monkey master stay in the white mountain and not go to the world of mortals? The reason is very simple. I ask you, in addition to the white mountain, where are so many flowers and plants in the world? Look, there are so many fruits to eat, and so many beautiful monkeys to choose from..." Ye Feng hears a black line. It''s true that this monkey is right. It''s for people to make a name for the Expo. But for a monkey, no matter how good it is outside, it''s dirty. It''s the most comfortable thing for a monkey to be called a king in the mountains. "As for the origin, what''s my origin? It''s just a monkey raised by my master." Then, the White Ape fairy followed. This monkey is so powerful that it has a master.How strong is his master?! Ye Feng was startled and frightened. He looked at the White Ape fairy and said, "I don''t know where your master is, and let the younger generation visit one or two." But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that when the White Ape fairy heard Ye Feng''s words, he sat down on the ground with his head in his arms and began to wail. The voice was extremely shrill, which made people sad and moved when they saw him. Is this monkey brain problem, how sad and happy change so big? Ye Feng scratched his head and looked at the White Ape fairy without knowing why. Shen Liluo is also perplexed, and a face of fear, for fear that the monkey suddenly fierce hair, how she and Ye Feng. "Master Master, he left the white mountain a hundred years ago, leaving only the little monkey. I stayed alone in the empty mountain to look at the cave... " The White Ape fairy cried bitterly, and his shrill voice echoed among the mountains. The birds were startled and the wolf howled. It''s already dead! And listen to the meaning of this monkey, it is at least a hundred years old monkey! Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. After a little surprise, he also made a sad gesture. He comforted the White Ape fairy and said, "master, when people die, I hope you can help yourself..." "Nonsense! Who says the master is dead, he is eclosion and immortal! " White Ape listen to Ye Feng''s words, cry to stop, blow nose stare at Ye Feng, scold repeatedly. "Yes, yes, the master of the master was to ascend to the immortal, and now he is carefree and happy..." Ye Feng embarrassed a smile, quickly changed his mouth. Not to mention, the monkey is very loyal. Although he has not seen his master for a hundred years, he is not willing to accept the death of his master. "The master is not happy. He must have a lot of affairs to forget about monkey..." The White Ape fairy sighed and took a mouthful of gourd from his waist. He looked up and gulped a few mouthfuls. Is this? As soon as the gourd bottle stopper was opened, he could not help but twitch his nose, showing his startled face. Chapter 662 Monkey wine! White Ape fairy drinks monkey wine! Ye Feng forced to twitch the nose, eager to look at the White Ape fairy in the hands of the wine gourd. According to legend, the mountain monkey people like to store all the fruits in the mountain in the tree holes that will not rot during the winter to brew fruit wine when the fruit harvest is abundant in autumn. Therefore, monkey wine is also known as baiguojiu. Although houer wine is wild wine, its value is much higher than Maotai Wuliangye and other liquors. A drop of houer wine is worth thousands of gold. It has no market value. Ordinary people want to get it by chance. What''s more, the White Ape fairy is a pot of monkey wine. Just unscrewing the bottle cap, there will be a strange fragrance on your face. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, the houer wine brewed by White Ape fairy is certainly not comparable to that of the leisurely monkey race. In the process of brewing, it may be added with the unique panacea of Baishan and wild ginseng, which is more rare than sipingye. "Boy, would you like to try this wine? As long as you are willing to stay with the monkey master, enough wine Seeing Ye Feng swallowing saliva, the White Ape fairy shakes the gourd and asks Ye Feng. "No..." Ye Feng shakes his head and laughingly takes out a bottle of Erguotou from the medicine King''s ring. After putting it to the White Ape fairy, he laughs and says, "your wine tastes too weak. It''s the wine that women drink. We pure men don''t drink it vigorously." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Shen lilao immediately turned his eyes. Now she has a better understanding of Ye Feng. How can she not hear it? I''m afraid it is preparing to pit a White Ape fairy. But the White Ape fairy''s mind was simple. He thought that what Ye Feng said was true. Staring at the glass bottle in his hand, he envied him and said, "is this wine very exciting? Is it better than my wine? Why don''t you give me some... " "No, this wine is too precious for you to taste..." Ye Feng shook his head and quickly put Erguotou into the storage ring. He took the bottle of wine to the extreme for fear of being robbed by the White Ape fairy. The more he was like this, the more curious the White Ape fairy was. His head kept sweeping to the king of Medicine on Ye Feng''s fingers. Moreover, it seems that if it is not clear that the king of medicine is special, if the master does not take out the things inside, outsiders will not be able to get them, then it is estimated that they will have to put their claws in and grab them. "Well, you seem to like to drink a lot, and I''m a bit of a loser, but you do a deal, and you''ll exchange a gourd of monkey wine for half a bottle of good wine." After Ye Feng hesitates a little, a pat thigh, flesh ache way. "Generous enough, I like it!" The White Ape fairy was so happy that he compared the thumbs of the maple leaf and prepared to pass the wine gourd to him. But when the gourd reached half, it suddenly pinned the gourd on its waist. Can''t it be that the monkey saw through my plan? Ye Feng sees the form, in the heart one Lin, secretly thought way. "I''ve already drunk half of this gourd of monkey wine. If I exchange it with you, you will suffer a lot. Let''s go and go to the master''s cave with me. I still brew some there. I''ll exchange it with you. " But at this time, the White Ape fairy suddenly patted his chest and said to Ye Feng in a loud voice. This monkey is so honest! Ye Feng sweated in his heart and blushed for the honesty of the White Ape fairy and his own treachery. However, compared with this small sense of shame, what he was more curious about was what the White Ape fairy called the cave. The cave where a pet can be strong enough to live in is extraordinary. If there is something left in the cave, the value will be immeasurable. "I''ll clean it up, then we''ll go there." After Ye Feng smiles and nods, he goes to Chai Fei''s body and gropes for it on her body. She is a famous demon woman. She must have many good treasures hidden in her. Not to mention, the witch woman also practiced Mei Shu, the evil sect''s means of attack. She was still able to maintain her youthful appearance at the age of 70. Sure enough, before long, Ye Feng found a stack of neat paper in Chai Fei''s underwear pocket. This stack of paper records two contents, one is Dan Fang, recording a kind of pill called Zhuyan Dan. Although the medicinal materials needed by Zhuyan pill are not rare, it is difficult to refine. It is a four grade pill. The effect of this pill, like its name, is to make people lock their appearance in their youth. Four grade pills are extremely rare and difficult to refine. Although taking Danfei, I''m afraid it''s a coincidence that she won''t be able to make the rare beauty, because she has no chance to make it. As for the other stack of paper, the content on it was the enchanting skill she practiced. This kind of enchanting skill has a very nice name, which is called the heavenly devil skill. According to the above records, when people practice to the extreme, they can be transformed into demons. With every smile, they can make people fascinated and unable to resist. Moreover, according to the secret script, the heavenly devil skill is to subdue the enemy by creating an environment with mental strength, and there is no need to use the physical body as an introduction. As for why Chai Fei did that, I''m afraid it''s because she''s not strong enough to make use of her body.The only drawback is that only women can practice this skill, and men don''t talk about it. "Do you practice magic skill this day?" Ye Feng studied for a moment and wrote down the contents in his heart. He threw the secret script to Shen lilao and asked her with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you after I''ve accomplished my cultivation?" Shen Li Luo took the secret script and swept his eyes. He was happy on his face and said coldly to Ye Feng. "It''s OK. My favorite thing is to kill demons and eliminate demons." Ye Feng pick eyebrow tip, looking at Shen pear fall up and down three road after aiming at the eye, meaningful smile way. Shen Li was so angry that she couldn''t help it. She had no choice but to be cruel in her heart. She decided to take Ye Feng as the first knife after her accomplishment. "Well, let''s go." White Ape fairy''s patience is not good, wait for a while already some impatient, to leaf maple way. Ye Feng nodded, put away the things in the snow house, and disposed of Chai Fei''s body, ready to leave. But before he stepped forward, the White Ape fairy had already taken a step and quickly got into the jungle. "Boy, let''s see if you can catch up with me..." Then came the voice of the White Ape fairy from the depths of the jungle. It held in the mountains for too long, it is rare to see a person who is not afraid of it, so naturally he took Ye Feng as a small partner. This guy is really a monkey. He has a lot of fun! Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head, but he held Xiaobai in one hand, then waved to Shen Li and said, "come here, I carry you on my back." Shen lilao hesitated for a moment. Although she didn''t want to have physical contact with Ye Feng, she was lame and unable to walk. In addition, she also wanted to go to the cave. Finally, she was helpless to lie on Ye Feng''s back. After a smile, Ye Feng stepped on the snow against the wind and chased the White Ape fairy. Chapter 663 "Boy, since you have cheated others, I will not bully you..." The White Ape fairy was waiting for Ye Feng in the forest. When he saw him catching up with Shen Li, his eyes rolled around and his eyes fell on a big stone beside him. With a whoosh, he grabbed the stone in his arms and said, "this stone weighs at least 100 Jin. It should be about the weight of the girl in your arms." Ye Feng nodded and felt that the White Ape fairy was really lovely. "I can''t be so heavy. I can only be 90 at most No, it''s eighty-eight catties... " Can lie on the back of Ye Feng Shen Li Luo, heard the White Ape fairy to her weight judgment, is dissatisfied with the hum way. "Is there a big difference between 100 Jin and 80 Jin?" Ye Feng is helpless for a while. The weight of a woman is really a matter that can''t be mentioned. Every woman doesn''t want to be said to be fat. Even if she is said to be a little bit heavier, she looks unhappy. "Isn''t that much of a difference between the two digits?" Shen Li looked at him angrily and then said, "are you happy when others say you are small?" Ye Feng''s face is helpless. Shen lilao''s metaphor is really vivid. "No one dares to say that I am small as long as I have contact with me..." Pick eyebrows, Shen pear down tease a face red, Ye Feng back her, like flying forward to chase. "Ha ha ha, happy! Come on, see if you can catch up with monkey The White Ape fairy is very unreasonable. Holding a huge stone, he can still walk as fast as he can. Moreover, Ye Feng can see that when he shuttles through the snow, there is not even a footprint on the snow. And its speed is very fast, shuttle like an arrow, Ye Feng exert all his strength, it is difficult to catch up with. However, Ye Feng was also arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat easily, so he poured his magic power into his legs and urged the speed to the fastest speed. His body was also like a sharp arrow from the string, shooting forward. All the way to catch up with each other, half an hour later, Ye Feng''s legs have a kind of fatigue like pouring lead. However, the White Ape is still not tired, so Ye Feng grits his teeth and tries to stick to it. Crazy chase, his speed is faster and faster, if the body really want to become a smoke. In addition, as he ran, his footprints on the snow became more and more shallow. Finally, he became like a white ape. The snow surface running past was as smooth as new, without even a trace of depression. It seemed that no one had ever passed through here. "Happy! Happy! It''s been a long time since I had such a good time! " After a long time, the White Ape fairy finally stopped and looked at Ye Feng, who had already gone hand in hand with him, and said sincerely, "boy, your speed is really good. Compared with you, it''s fun Luo Yanbu has broken through! After taking two breaths of breath, Ye Feng looks back at his back and finds that there is no trace in the snow. Luo Yanbu''s first level is divided into three realms. In the process of chasing the White Ape fairy, he finally breaks the shackles and successfully breaks through to the second realm of "no trace of snow". With this ability, no matter where he goes from now on, no matter where he has been, no one can find his traces. Not only that, with this skill, he can easily break through without fear of any danger, even if he encounters natural dangers such as quicksand, swamp or long river. Thank you very much In a cool mood, Ye Feng clasped his fist to the White Ape immortal and sincerely expressed his thanks. No matter what you do in the world, you should have a reference goal. With this goal, you can greatly enhance your enthusiasm. Feng Xian met a strong opponent now, because there is no strong motivation to meet the strong target before. "Ha ha, go into the cave." The White Ape fairy laughed, and then hopped to a rock, patted the stone heavily. After a few squeaks, several forest white boulders moved away, revealing the gate of the cave. I don''t know if there are any treasures in this cave! It''s more simple to walk into the cave than to walk into the cave. However, although the stone room is simple and crude, the sparrow is small, but the five internal organs are complete. In the middle of the hall, there is a red ground fire slowly surging, moistening the furnace. On the side of the wall, there is a row of wooden frames, which are full of colorful bottles and jars. I don''t know what''s in the jar, but it looks like it''s quite old. Is this still a cave of Dan master?! Ye Feng''s heart a joy, eyes fall on those wooden bottles and jars, almost can''t move his eyes. "Boy, don''t look. I''ve eaten all these sugar beans. If you had been here a few years earlier, I might have given you some, but you''re only here now. It''s too late... "Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes looking at the jar on the wooden frame, the White Ape fairy laughed and said. "When sugar beans are eaten?" The leaf maple hears the voice to stare big eyes, heartache matchless way: "did not leave a?" "No..." The White Ape fairy shook his head a little triumphantly and said, "a few years ago, I made a breakthrough in my cultivation. I remember that the master said that he would take pills when he broke through, but he could not remember which one was, so he took all the pills. After eating, I became more powerful than ever before, and the transverse bone of my throat was refined, and I could speak "The tyranny of nature "It''s a cruel thing..." Ye Feng was speechless by the White Ape fairy. The dead monkey was so excellent that he took pills as sugar beans and ate a whole row of wooden pills at one breath. Isn''t he afraid that the breath gathered in the pills will burst his stomach? However, this product is also a blessing in disguise. If it was not for taking so many pills at one time, I''m afraid its current level of strength would not be so far off the mark, and it could also talk. "Hum, I don''t care what I eat. If you want to be as strong as monkey master in the future, you have to give it more pills. Maybe this wooden frame is not enough." White Ape fairy was despised by Ye Feng''s eyes to see some indignation, pointing to the small white road everywhere on the ground. "What?" Ye Feng was stunned and looked at Xiaobai in disbelief. He took a cold breath and said, "you say Xiaobai is a dog of wheezing days, the holy dog beside Erlang God?" Xiaobai also seems to feel the shock of Ye Feng, looking back and swinging his fluffy tail towards him. The lovely and ignorant appearance makes it hard for Ye Feng to associate it with the wheezing dog, who is only capable of swallowing the moon and day by day, accompanying Erlang God in myths and legends Chapter 664 "What Erlang God, Sanlang God, Xiaotian dog is Xiaotian dog, how can there be so many sayings..." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the White Ape fairy disdained to give him a white eye and said, "Xiaotian dog is not a divine dog, but a group like my white ape. It''s just that Xiaotian dog is even more rare than the White Ape. When it grows into maturity, it will be at least a level 6 fierce beast..." So it is! Ye Feng suddenly realized, but looked at Xiaobai''s eyes but still some astonishment. Growing up is a six level fierce beast. If it is more powerful in the future, what grade should it be?! And just entered the mature stage, is the level six fierce beast, Xiaobai''s blood, is really strong enough! But I''m afraid it''s just because of this strange blood that the gold goblin, who is a fourth level fierce beast, is so afraid of Xiaobai that he can''t resist even if his head is used as a stool. As for Xueyu''s daring to fight with Xiaobai, it is because it is a five level fierce beast. Although Xiaobai''s blood is noble, it has not yet entered the mature stage, so it dares to fly it with one paw. But even so, Xiaobai''s real identity is really enough to shock Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that he would get a wheezing dog when he went to the mountains with Jiang Yixue. "No matter how noble the lineage is, it''s not a dish until it''s strong. Especially if there is no master''s training, at most it''s just a little stronger. If you encounter a fierce one, you''ll still be beaten to eat as dog meat." White Ape fairy disdains to glance at small white one eye, and then look at leaf maple with disdain. Ye Feng''s face suddenly began to hang. How could he not know that the White Ape fairy''s words sounded like beating Xiaobai, but in fact he was accusing him of not giving enough care to Xiaobai and not even imparting the cultivation skills. But it''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have anything suitable for Xiaobai''s cultivation. "Since you have a storage ring, and you have magic power, you can''t even have demon cultivation skills?" White Ape fairy saw Ye Feng''s abnormality and asked him curiously. Ye Feng shook his head with a sad face. In the Heart Sutra of the medical God, there are all kinds of things, but there is no record of the secret method to cultivate the fierce beast. "Tut Tut, how pitiful this little white dog is when you meet such an unreliable master..." The White Ape fairy shook his head and sighed, then bared his teeth to frighten Xiaobai for a moment. Seeing it grinning and whining, he put a smile on his ear and said, "look, you found me stealing things at the beginning, but there was no voice on it. Monkey Lord, I can''t help it and pass you some unique skills." Speaking, the White Ape fairy whispered a lot to Xiaobai. In fact, the way of demon cultivation is similar to that of human cultivation. It is just like breathing the Qi of heaven and earth, but it has another set of meridians. In addition to breathing in the spirit of heaven and earth, the demon cultivation method has another effect, that is, it can open up the intelligence, and make the spirit consciousness of fierce animals become higher, so that they can think like human beings. And when the cultivation reaches a high level, even Xiaobai can refine the transverse bones in his mouth and spit out people''s words. "Well, no more nonsense, boy. Take out your pure man''s wine and change it with you." After passing the secret skill of demon cultivation to Xiaobai, the White Ape fairy rubbed his hands and eagerly gazed at Ye Feng, bewitched. Ye Feng couldn''t help saying that. He immediately took Erguotou out of Yaowang ring, looked around and said, "where is the monkey wine you brewed, master? Don''t know where to store it? " "The monkey master''s identity, will you cheat this younger generation, saying that there is, that is to say there is!" White Ape fairy Chong Ye Feng rolled his eyes, and then jumped to the front of the furnace, stretched out his hand to take down the furnace cover. How delicious! Just as soon as the lid was opened, a strong fruity aroma of wine was escaping in all directions. How can you make monkey wine with a Dan stove! It''s a cruel thing It''s a cruel thing Ye Feng''s aching fingers were shaking, but his steps were not slow at all. He immediately went to the stove and wanted to see what accessories the White Ape fairy used to brew monkey wine. "This..." A glance, Ye Feng''s eyelids on the fight with the same pumping up. Not only he, but also Shen lilao was so surprised that he was almost speechless. Compared with the wine made with a furnace, the ingredients of White Ape fairy brewed monkey wine are even more outrageous! There are not only various rare wild fruits in the white mountain, but also a few Ganoderma Lucidum with big bowl mouth, and even the leaf maple faintly glimpses two bright red vermilion fruits Even so, what''s more amazing is that there are five or six wild ginseng roots, and all of them are quince leaves. And in the middle of the furnace, is a leaf maple arm thick ginseng. That ginseng has all kinds of men and women. It looks like a husband who lives on his birthday.It is not too much to say that this kind of mountain ginseng is the king of ginseng. I''m afraid that even Su Ming''s kind of ginseng collector has never seen such a thick wild ginseng in his life. What a luxury! Even if Baishan is rich in natural resources, the monkey can''t help making it like this The rare miraculous drug made Ye Feng feel his heart was dripping blood. If he has so many elixirs, I don''t know how many pills he can refine. "Have a taste. You two are the first to taste the wine of monkey master..." White Ape fairy looked at Ye Feng and Shen Li Luo''s shocked appearance, showed a satisfied smile on his face, flashed a cunning under his eyes, and said to them smilingly. Without thinking, Ye Feng reached out and took a handful of monkey wine from the stove and drank it down. Hiss! At the entrance of the liquor, Ye Feng felt that the charming aroma of fruit and medicine immediately exploded between his lips and teeth. Moreover, there was something like a thread of fire, which went along the throat, into the viscera, and exploded all over the body. "Cool!" After a low head roar, Ye Feng''s eyes shine, and once again hold up a handful, sent into the mouth. After the second mouthful, Ye Feng felt that his body had a feeling of floating. This feeling is not because alcohol makes people intoxicated, but because of the vitality and vitality in monkey wine, which will burst the body. "Well..." At the same time, along his side, suddenly came the low hum of Shen lilao. He followed the reputation and found that Shen lilao was pretty, flushed, and his forehead was full of sweat. He quickly sat down on the ground and said in a low voice, "I seem to be breaking through!" The words have not finished, along the Shen pear falling body to spread the internal force like the tide surging breath. However, her cultivation also broke through from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, and after the breakthrough, she did not stop. Instead, she made great progress all the way, and there were signs of going straight to the top of Xuan level. The medicinal properties of monkey wine are so amazing! Ye Feng''s eyes are shining and his fingers are pinching slowly. Seeing this scene, he has made up his mind that this furnace of monkey wine must not be let go! Chapter 665 "Boy, monkey master has let you taste my monkey wine. Now it''s your turn..." White Ape fairy had already been impatient, rubbed his hands and urged Ye Feng. When you are drunk, I will see how to empty your cave! Ye Feng chuckled in his heart, and then threw Erguotou to the White Ape fairy and said, "your wine tastes too thin. It''s just ordinary. It''s far worse than mine. Drink slowly and don''t get drunk "Master monkey, never drunk!" White Ape fairy skimmed his mouth and disdained to take Erguotou. After unscrewing the bottle cap, he raised his head and poured it fiercely. Poof! After a mouthful, the strong and exciting wine smell choked White Ape fairy''s eyes and tears. He coughed fiercely and said, "boy, what''s this special about you? It''s wine, it''s poison..." It has always been drinking monkey wine, which is only a few degrees, similar to cocktails with juice. However, the Erguotou that Ye Feng gave is a strong liquor brewed from Red Sorghum on the black soil of the three provinces. It''s nearly 70 degrees, not to mention a human being. Even if it''s a donkey, it''s drunk when it''s stuffy. "I told you before, my wine is pure men''s wine, your wine is women''s wine, can''t be compared with..." Ye Feng pretended to be heartbroken and looked at the liquor on the ground, shook his head and sighed, and then said to the White Ape fairy, "since you can''t drink it, don''t waste it. Give me back the wine..." The monkey''s character is the most stubborn. The more people refuse to do something, the more they want to do it. They can''t stand the provocation. "Who said monkey couldn''t drink this wine? I am also the purest man A listen to Ye Feng''s words, its monkey eyes wide open, after a roar, raised the wine bottle to dry a bottom to the sky. The strong wine gas, blink of an eye, the White Ape fairy''s eyes are burning red, the body is also shivering. "Boy, what''s up, monkey? Am I a man?" White Ape fairy forced to bear the feeling of vomiting, staring at Ye Feng asked. "Pure men, of course! However, we have a saying in the world that one bottle is nothing but three bottles Ye Feng first extended a thumb to the White Ape fairy, and then continued with a smile. Shit, you have to drink two more bottles to be a real man? Monkey, I''m not drunk, am I? The White Ape fairy''s eyes twinkled. He had drunk the bottle just now. He thought that if he drank two more bottles, he would be unconscious and faint. "Ha ha ha, you don''t dare, monkey master? Let me have a bottle to show you how a real man drinks it Ye Feng saw the situation, ha ha, and took out a bottle of Erguotou, head up to fill down. Gudong Gudong After a while, a bottle of Erguotou saw the bottom. Ye Feng was still not red and breathless. He looked at the White Ape fairy with a smile. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes seemed to be saying: don''t look at the little monkey, you are highly trained, but your drinking capacity seems not so good! "Hum, do you think monkey dare not drink? I''ll have one. You can see what a pure man is The White Ape fairy was arrogant. How could he bear Ye Feng''s scornful eyes, bite his teeth, and forcefully support his already dizzy head. He grabbed two bottles of Erguotou from Ye Feng''s hand, one left and one right, and poured them into his mouth. After a while, the bottom of both bottles of wine was found. Although the White Ape fairy''s face was full of hair and could not see whether his face was red or white, his eyes were now completely red. "Boy, do you think I''m a real man or a man..." Staggering to shake his head, White Ape fairy big tongue to leaf maple asked. "It''s a real man, a pure man, and he can''t be so pure, so pure that he can''t be purer. He''s more real than Chunge and purer than Zeng!" Ye Feng deeply thought that he nodded and gave a thumb to the White Ape fairy. Brother Zeng? Brother chun? What are these people? The White Ape fairy looked puzzled. He didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant by the two names. But before he asked, the wine went straight to his head and fell to the ground with a bang. Snoring Snoring Then, along its mouth and nose, it began to emit a series of breathtaking snores, shaking the cave. It''s done! The monkey is drunk! Ye Feng sees form, eyes a bright, can''t help but have a kind of impulse that wants to look up and laugh three times. But he knew that this was not the time to laugh. The most important thing was to take advantage of the White Ape fairy''s drunken opportunity to get as much monkey wine as he could, preferably without a drop left. Glancing, Ye Feng''s sight soon fell on the utensils on one side. He rushed to grab those utensils and began to scoop monkey wine. What''s more, the first thing he did was to pick up the ginseng king. Shen Wang bubble in monkey wine, although released some of the drug, but the essence of monkey wine is also moistening the king of ginseng, so the content of the Royal ginseng may be lost, but the fear of life is thicker than before. Such a ginseng king can definitely be used as the best elixir for hanging one''s life.Even if the wound is so severe that there is only one breath left, cut two pieces of Shenwang and take it, you can continue to live and dance. "You What are you doing... " At this moment, Shen lilao has also completed the breakthrough. After seeing Ye Feng''s action in full swing, he can''t help but be stunned and puzzled. "What do you say?" Ye Feng looks at Shen Li to fall treacherously a smile, hey ran way. He''s stealing monkey wine made by White Ape fairy! Hearing this, Shen lilao immediately understood what Ye Feng was doing. In his heart, he scolds Ye Feng for being so shameless that he even swindles fierce animals. At the same time, Shen lilao finds bottles and jars and begins to collect monkey wine. This kind of product has great effect on taking it by oneself. If it is sold at auction, it can also attract tens of thousands of people to compete for it, and the price is sky high. But unfortunately, Shen lilao''s poison medicine necklace has limited storage space. It only contains a few bottles and can''t hold it any more. He can only watch Ye Feng put monkey wine into the medicine King''s ring. Although she wants to be cruel, lie down in the furnace and drink more. But just drink the liquor, vitality, has been full of her body, Dantian has a strong sense of fullness. If she took it again, she suspected that her body would not be able to withstand such a force and would explode directly. Can helplessly watch Ye Feng take most of the money, but he can''t share a little, which makes her feel a little unwilling. Even she hesitated to wake up the White Ape fairy. If the monkey wakes up and sees Ye Feng stealing its wine, he will not be spared. "I''ll give you 20% of this stuff. I''ll wash the wound with monkey wine and it will recover faster." How can Ye Feng not see what Shen Li Luo thinks in his heart, he laughs. "Why I can only ask for 20%, you and I can get five or five points!" Shen Li shakes his head and refuses Ye Feng''s proposal. "I can give you so much, but can you take it? Or can you keep it? " Ye Feng disdains a smile, the same crisp refused to Shen pear. Shen Li Luo''s expression was gloomy and silent for a long time. As Ye Feng said, she has no medicine King ring, so it is not easy to carry so much monkey wine. What''s more, it''s not a blessing, but a disaster to bring so much monkey wine with her! "Deal After biting her teeth, Shen Li nodded and said, "what do you want me to do?" "Give it another bottle..." Ye Feng throws a bottle of Erguotou to Shen Li with a smile. He laughs. This product is really shameless. When the White Ape fairy met him, he was really unlucky for eight generations! Shen Li Luo excites Ling Ling to shiver. He looks at Ye Feng in fear. He thinks that after he leaves Baishan, he should hide as far away as possible from the goods. Chapter 666 A day later. "Ah Damn you, how dare you rob monkey master? I''m going to scratch your skin Along the White Ape fairy''s cave, came bursts of shrill roar. The White Ape fairy jumped up and down in the cave with red eyes and howling. In front of him, the original full of houer wine has already been seen. Don''t say it''s the liquor. Even the fruit and maple leaf are not left for the head. All of them are empty. "Robbing a monkey, boy, are you still human? Don''t let monkey master see you again, or you will be broken into pieces After he rushed out of the cave and looked at the vast forest sea, the White Ape was drunk by the cold wind. He was dizzy. He wanted to catch up with Ye Feng, but he had no strength on his feet, so he could only support the stone wall of the cave and scold him. It is used to drinking monkey wine, which has drunk Erguotou strong wine. Not to mention the first time he drank it, he was fooled into filling three bottles by Ye Feng. This time, he felt that he was breathing and burping with a strong smell of wine, and he still felt dizzy and footed. In this state, I want to catch up with Ye Feng who has been walking for a day. It is a dream of a silly monkey. ¡­¡­ "Well, it''s safe at last..." At the same time, Ye Feng and Shen lilao, who stole monkey wine, have left Baishan and appeared in the small town at the foot of Baishan Mountain. Looking at the people coming and going in the morning market and the aroma of breakfast, Ye Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. When he was in the white mountain, he had already seen that although the White Ape fairy had great strength, its master seemed to have left it a commandment at the beginning, so that it could only stay in the white mountain and not be close to the crowd. Now that he has entered the world of mortals, even if the White Ape fairy wants to revenge him, he can''t do it. However, Ye Feng does not know that although the White Ape fairy can not leave the white mountain, it does not mean that people can not enter the white mountain. And because of his action, there is a fierce ape in the white mountain who takes pleasure in robbing people. I don''t know how many ginseng gatherers and donkey friends were robbed by this fierce White Ape, leaving only one underpants. Shen lilao looks at Ye Feng with disdain. The shameless degree of this guy is absolutely the highest. "What are you going to do next?" After finishing everything, Ye Feng looks at Shen Li and asks with a smile. This sentence is not important, but he asked Shen Liluo. She came to Baishan to collect intermittent flowers, and then improve her accomplishments to avenge Ye Feng. But after the trip to Baishan, she found that her strength was far worse than Ye Feng. It was extremely difficult to revenge him. Not to mention, this product also inherits Qi Bo''s inheritance, in a sense, is also the leader of poison medicine. And Ye Feng saved her several times in succession. Although she cried out to revenge Ye Feng, she felt that even if she really had the ability to kill Ye Feng, I''m afraid she could not be cruel. Revenge can not, poison medicine for the world''s great wish, she has no interest to complete, although the world is big, but there is no place to go. "Come back to the capital with me. No matter what you want to do, you must have a goal that is not." Ye Feng sees this, smiles, and then falls to Shen Li. Shen lilao hesitated a little, and then nodded. She had lived in the capital for a period of time and already liked the city better. If she had to choose a place to start a new life, she hoped it would be Beijing. After booking the tickets, they went straight to the capital, landing in the early hours of the morning. Standing at the airport, Shen Liluo was filled with emotion. The last time she and Ye Feng met here, she desperately wanted to kill each other. But now, the relationship between the two people has produced some subtle changes, because ye Feng has been taking care of her in the Baishan mountains, and she even began to rely on Ye Feng. Can''t be like this, can''t be confused by him, he killed master, is my blood feud! After biting her teeth, Shen lilao decided to leave Ye Feng as soon as possible. She turned her head and stared at Ye Feng in a cold voice: "don''t think that you can make me change my mind with some small favor. As long as I have the chance, I will kill you without hesitation. " "I''m waiting for you to come..." Ye Feng smiles at will, then reaches out his hand and knocks on Shen Liluo''s head, saying: "girls, don''t be so lazy, you should have some common sense of life. Don''t make the house like a pigsty, and don''t order takeout any more. " Shen Li Luo hugs his head and stares at Ye Feng fiercely. But Ye Feng didn''t look like she was going to eat people. She looked up and laughed and walked out of the airport. Xiaoyun, I''m back! Treat cryptomoonism, tonight! Out of the airport, Ye Feng reached for a taxi and went straight to the faculty dormitory of Tongren Medical University. "Asshole, villain, rascal, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"Staring at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving, Shen lilao''s ferocious curse never stops. But when she came out of the airport, she could not help but lean to the right side of her body. But when leaning on the past, he found that he had been standing on the right side to help him keep out the wind, and the leaf maple that he relied on had left. That kind of rely on the feeling of emptiness, let her heart can not help empty, such as lost something important. "Little thief!" After murmuring and scolding, Shen lilao wrapped up his coat, rubbed his nose, and walked into the fog with his eyes slightly red. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the figure of Ye Feng appeared in the staff dormitory downstairs. It was early in the morning and the gate was already locked. But how can this defeat Ye Feng, who, like an ape, climbs the air conditioner to hang up and climbs to Han Xiaoyun''s room. But just after climbing two floors, he jumped back downstairs and picked a rose from the flower bed and held it in his mouth. What old man Xu said is reasonable. It''s nothing to see a girl without flowers. Sincerely A moment later, he climbed to Han Xiaoyun''s room, picked up the window to stand firm, and gently knocked on the glass window. Knock on the window, in the early hours of the morning, very clear, quickly woke up in the sleep of Han Xiaoyun. How can someone knock on the window? The sudden voice, scared Han Xiaoyun a big jump, can not help but embrace the quilt. But soon, she suddenly remembered the past things, a happy face, lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, reached out of the window. In the morning light, the smiling face of Ye Feng outside the window is so bright, and the rose is so warm. For a moment, Han Xiaoyun actually looked a little crazy. Such pictures make her feel impossible to happen in reality. She must be dreaming. Closely followed, she stretched out her hand, tightly hugged Ye Feng, murmured: "I know this is a dream, but I tell you, no matter who, no matter what happens again, no one wants me to leave you." Chapter 667 "Silly girl, this is not a dream! It''s really me Ye Feng smiles, picks up Han Xiaoyun''s face and kisses her lips. At the same time, the kind of real touch, also let Han Xiaoyun sure, all this is not a dream, the person outside the window is indeed Ye Feng, flesh and blood, and deeply love her Ye Feng. It has been several days since Ye Feng went to Baishan. These days, she has been worried about Ye Feng. She was afraid that she would hurt Ye Feng''s heart, so that he would never return to her side. But now, Ye Feng appeared out of the window in the early morning. And even in the early hours of the morning Ye Feng, or with flowers to see her. Although it is only a few days, but at this moment, she has a feeling of reunion after a long separation. She can''t help holding Ye Feng and sobbing. "I am not coming back? Stop crying Ye Feng rubbed Han Xiaoyun''s soft hair. After a soothing voice, he gave an exaggerated shiver and said with a bitter face: "you''re not going to hold me across the window all the time..." Hear this, Han Xiaoyun just red face, let Ye Feng turn in from the window. "Do you usually wear this kind of clothes when you go to bed at night, or do you just want to meet me?" After standing still, he closes the window with his backhand and sweeps to Han Xiaoyun. Ye Feng can''t help swallowing his mouth. See Han Xiaoyun''s body at the moment, only a set of pure white small clothes. Although the color of the dress was white, it did not make her skin appear a little black, but it reflected that the skin was as clear as snow jade, glittering with attractive lustrous white. In particular, the two groups such as cotton fluffy soft clip out of the ravine, is to let people have the impulse to check her depth. "Don''t look You know, I have a strange disease. I can''t do that... " Han Xiaoyun is leaf Feng such as knife like eyes, see a little hot, quickly grab one side of the robe wrapped in the body, shyly bow the way. "Do you mean, if you get better, I can do something about it?" Ye Feng''s intention to Han Xiaoyun aimed at the eye, evil smile way. Han Xiaoyun at the moment was his head big as a fight, did not hear what he said, he nodded at random. "Well, then wait for me to cure you." When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and rushed into the kitchen. In addition to Jingyang flower, he had already prepared other materials needed for refining the real moon pill. Now Jingyang flower in the hand, and got Han Xiaoyun''s affirmative reply, how can we delay any more. Without thinking about it, after opening the natural gas, he threw the furnace into the flame, and then began the dazzling operation. He processed all kinds of herbs needed, and then threw them into the furnace. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Han Xiaoyun looks at Ye Feng''s action in doubt. What Ye Feng does at the moment makes her feel wonderful. But she can clearly smell, along the furnace, there is a strong smell of medicine overflow. And Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine, she felt that her body seemed to be relaxed. It was like there was a wrong screw. At the moment, she was being adjusted to return to normal. "Alchemy! Refining pills for your recovery Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive, and then tear off the petals of Jingyang flowers and put them into the furnace. The medicinal properties of Jingyang flowers are concentrated in the petals. This flower was born in a very cold place, accompanied by bingxincao. At first, it gave birth to a trace of pure Yang in the extreme cold. This kind of pure Yang is very rare, and it is also the key to refining the real moon pill. After a short period of time, the fragrance came from the stove. The original melted liquid gradually melted into a pill. And when the pill completely formed, Ye Feng quickly shut off the fire, and then took out the pill. "Take it and you''ll be well." Then, Ye Feng took out the real moon pill and handed it to Han Xiaoyun. The full moon pill is round and purple, and the surface of the pill is covered with silver radiance. It seems that there is a full moon hidden in the pill. "This It''s amazing... " Real moon Dan appearance, let Han Xiaoyun deeply into shock, even at the moment, she has a kind of reluctant to swallow the real moon Dan feeling. Because this pill doesn''t look like a pill, it looks like a perfect artwork. Taking a perfect artwork makes people feel like they are killing the nature. "Don''t be sorry. This is what I''ve prepared for you." Ye Feng smiles and pinches the real moon pill and carefully sends it into Han Xiaoyun''s mouth. At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into a hot liquid and spread all over Han Xiaoyun''s body. That strange heat makes Han Xiaoyun feel that some kind of change is taking place inside his body. The screw, which is different from ordinary people, is undergoing improvement and approaching to the normal situation.Not only that, the heat, but also make her feel hot and dry. As time goes on, the white and tender skin has gradually turned into pale pink, and little drops of sweat linger in her pores. After a long time, the strange feeling finally dissipated completely. "Am I all right?" Leng for a long time, Han Xiaoyun looked at Ye Feng in doubt and asked curiously. "I don''t know..." Ye Feng shook his head. This is the first time that he refined the real moon pill. How can you know the effect of this pill? But then, with an evil smile, he slowly said, "good or bad, let''s try it, and we will know." "Don''t..." Han Xiaoyun back a step nervously, want to avoid Ye Feng. But where can she hide from Ye Feng''s hand, before struggling, she is caught by Ye Feng. Her hands are around her waist, and a princess holds her in her arms. The two men stick together and stride towards the bathroom. The hot breath, like a raging storm, swept through every part of Han Xiaoyun''s body, especially the strange hot, which made her shiver and wriggle. On the road, two people walk like butterflies. And Ye Feng''s hands, like a snake, are constantly wandering on Han Xiaoyun''s snow-white skin, which changes into a thousand shapes of smoothness and softness at the fingertips, which makes his blood vessels dilate. He is eager to find something to moisten his dry body. Wow Sprinkle open, warm water fell on the body of two white flowers, splashing the starting point of tiny ripples. A moment later, Han Xiaoyun''s long and contented sigh came from the bathroom, such as pain and happiness. Then, Ye Feng''s evil laughter rang out in the bathroom: "Mr. Han, I can confirm now that you are all cured..." Chapter 668 For a while. The reunion after a long separation, together with the flame which has been accumulated for too long in the past, makes the two people resist death and lingering. After a long time, with a roar of Ye Feng, everything finally came to an end. Han Xiaoyun''s pretty face flushed, just happened, let her realize what is called the taste of enchantment and bone erosion, that feeling, do not personally experience, can not say clearly also way unknown. Although what happened not long ago made her feel embarrassed, especially Ye Feng''s intentional damage. The sound of "Miss Han" made her feel like she could not find a way to get in. But at the moment she is exhausted, or infatuated with lying in the strong arms of leaf maple, wrapped by his fiery body. At this moment, everything is different from the past. This is the real life and the real happiness. Her incomparable desire, this moment can continue indefinitely, until the end of time. But nestling in the arms of Ye fenghuai for a moment, the sky will be slightly bright, outside the window there is a red sun leaping up. "Get up, you''ve got to get out of here, or you''ll be found gossiping with me." Although don''t give up, but Han Xiaoyun is still shy in the ear of Ye Feng whispering. She doesn''t want Ye Feng to leave, but the identity between them is special. If she is known by other teachers and leaves Ye Feng in her dormitory for the night, she doesn''t know how much gossip will be spread out. "We''ll find out when we''re found. That''s good. We can go from underground to aboveboard." Ye Feng stretched out and held Han Xiaoyun in his arms. He said with a smile, "and I''m going to have a rest for a while, and ask Mr. Han to give me some knowledge about physiology and health..." "You can get full marks in this course." Han Xiaoyun shyly toward the leaf maple chest bit a bit, and then some jealousy way: "and I open and aboveboard, then how do you go and Yi snow explain?" Words export, Han Xiaoyun sentence regret. She should not have mentioned Jiang Yi Xue at this time. "Well, I''m going to get up and sneak out to make sure I''m not found." Ye Feng smiles and kisses Han Xiaoyun''s hot little face, and then corrects a way: "remember later, you are you, others are others, never take yourself to compare with others." Han Xiaoyun nodded and saw that Ye Feng got up and clenched his hand, but he didn''t want to let go. "I can''t bear it. I''ll come to see you in the evening. You can take care of Xiaobai first..." After Ye Feng laughs and kisses Han Xiaoyun, she leaves Xiaobai behind the apartment, puts on her clothes, and tiptoes downstairs. The teachers in the school got up early. When he went downstairs, the locked door had been opened. Out of the dormitory building, Ye Feng could not help but take a long breath of relief, with a satisfied smile on his face. Last night, with the healing of Han Xiaoyun with the real moon pill, they took the last step, and the relationship between him and Han Xiaoyun finally entered a new stage. This feeling makes Ye Feng feel that life is so wonderful. He can''t help but close his eyes and lift his head to take a deep breath. In a good mood, he feels that the air seems to be sweet. Yes, it''s sweet indeed! Sweet and fragrant! "What do you do when you go downstairs in the early morning and laugh so obscenely?" When Ye Feng felt that the taste seemed to be something wrong, Tu Qing''s voice suddenly sounded in front of him. there is no doubt that the sweetness is not the smell of air, but the smell of perfume on Tu Qing. "Well, I ran here in the morning, and came here to take a deep breath and cultivate the lower sentiment." Open an eye to see Tu Qing just like to examine a thief to look at him, leaf maple eyelid does not blink casually how to say. "Is it?" But Tu Qing didn''t believe him at all. With her understanding of Ye Feng, she didn''t look like a person who would get up in the morning to run and exercise. And even if he is in the morning exercise, where to go deep breathing is not good, why should he come to the faculty dormitory building? But the young female teacher who lives in the faculty dormitory building, besides herself, is only Han Xiaoyun. Can''t say that this guy actually has an affair with Han Xiaoyun in private? Think of here, Tu Qing immediately like a police dog, around the leaf maple around a circle. Soon, she smelled in the leaf maple body lingering a faint fishy smell, like the taste of heather flowers. "To be honest, what are you doing here?" After confirming that there is nothing wrong with Ye Feng except this strange smell, Tu Qing is alert again. "I have already said, Mr. Tu, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it..." Ye Feng, a bachelor, spread out his hand incomparably, and then said, "and I remember when the top three were competing, director Tu said that as long as I won the competition, you would not be difficult for me in school in the future. Just a few days ago, did you forget it?" "Well, you''re lucky. My aunt is in a good mood today, so I don''t have a good idea. But I advise you to be honest. If I don''t find anything this time, I''ll let you go. But if I catch you, don''t blame me for being rude. "When Tu Qing heard this, he shook his fist toward Ye Feng and walked back to the dormitory building. Whoa At last, I''ve been fooling through! Ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and hurried to the school gate. Han Xiaoyun''s problem has been solved. Now he has to be busy with his own affairs. Now that he has reached the peak of the cave, it''s time to impact on the Zhiming realm. And now that he has the stems and leaves of red fruits and intermittent flowers in his hand, it''s time to ask someone about how to gather together other auxiliary materials of the pill that will let him break through the realm of knowing his fate. As for the candidate for inquiry, Ye Feng has already thought about it. It is not Li rouge, or the ghost market owner behind her. "Ye Feng, wait a minute. I have something else to ask you. I called the roll recently. Why didn''t you arrive?" At this time, Tu Qing suddenly turned back, stood at the door and asked Ye Feng loudly. Shit, this woman''s not finished, right Ye Feng was speechless for a while. While striding forward, he pretended to be puzzled and roared: "director Tu, what do you say? I have too much wind here, the signal is not good, can''t hear clearly! You mean you worship me? I know, you don''t have to say it again... " Damn it! Are you a cell phone, and the signal is not good? Tu Qing eyebrows upside down, want to catch up, but Ye Feng speed is too fast, disappeared. This guy must have a ghost in his heart, otherwise, he would not have slipped so fast! Although can''t catch up with Ye Feng, but Tu Qing has made a murmur in his heart. Thinking a little, she took out her mobile phone and decided to learn from Sherlock Holmes and discover the truth from the subtle. Ye Feng''s strange Heather smell may be the breakthrough. And when she entered three words of Photinia on the web page, a series of search results popped up, which immediately made her look silly. The taste of Photinia is really like that Next, she suddenly remembered that all the teachers lived in the faculty dormitory building. In some kind of film, the teacher and the students like it very much. Can we say that the reason why this guy ran to the faculty dormitory building is to do Do that kind of disgusting thing, satisfy abnormal psychology? Chapter 669 For Tu Qing''s wishful thinking, Ye Feng naturally knows nothing about it. After leaving Tongren Medical University, he called Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin to report that he was safe. After that, he called Li Yanzhi and said that he wanted to ask her for help. Li Yanzhi is also a pleasant person. After receiving the phone call, he gives the address to Ye Feng without saying a word. This woman, like Jiang Yixue, is also a workaholic. This early in the morning, she went to a construction site under the family business to inspect the progress of the project. Get the address, Ye Feng stopped a taxi to catch up. This area is a newly developed new city in the capital. All of them are engaged in real estate development. There is a section of rocky road which is rugged and bumpy. Ye Feng is willing to pay the price. The taxi drivers are not willing to drive in. They say that they are afraid of wearing their tires, so they leave Ye Feng on the road. It seems that I have to buy a car. Otherwise, I always take a taxi and it''s not convenient to go anywhere Helpless, leaf maple had to rely on his feet, toward the location of the property. Because of the rugged road, there are few cars or people in this area,. After walking for about ten minutes, there was a roar of the engine in front of him. Then, a powerful and powerful car drove from the road in the distance. Seeing Ye Feng, he did not slow down at all. Ye Feng has sharp eyes. From a long distance, he can see that there are two men with cold faces sitting in the car. Although they are ordinary in appearance, they show a fierce look between their eyebrows. That kind of ferocity, not that people look fierce, but with a kind of evil in their eyes. Even Ye Feng suspects that in these two people''s bodies, may have stained many lives. This discovery, let Ye Feng can''t help but mention the spirit, nervously looking at the increasingly close overlord. When the car passed by, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the closed cover of the trunk, revealing a piece of camel colored wool cloth. It looked like a woolen skirt that girls wear in autumn and winter. "Well Someone in the trunk, someone''s been kidnapped? " Then, his ears moved, and he heard the roar of the engine, there was a heavy object rolling in the trunk, as well as a muffled sound. It seemed that someone was struggling in the trunk. How can kidnapping happen in this wilderness? Ye Feng frowns, and then quickly take out the mobile phone to dial Li Rouge''s mobile phone. But the number dial past, is unable to connect. But when he ran his mind and put it into the back box, he was surprised to find that the man who was bound by ropes and had a piece of tape on his mouth was the lipstick he was going to look for. How did she get kidnapped? What''s the origin of these two goods? Even the people of Li family dare to move? In such a short time, the bully has already driven five or six hundred meters ahead, ready to turn. It''s too late! Ye Feng''s eyes are awe inspiring. He has no time to think about why Li Rouge was kidnapped. He has two silver needles in the palm of his hand, aiming at the tire of the car and throwing it hard. Hiss! The high-speed tire was stabbed by a silver needle, and the hissing sound of air leakage was heard immediately. Then, the tire deflated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the wheel hub was worn out of shape by the rough road. Helpless, bully had to stop, and then the copilot door opened, from inside out a strong man. "You''re driving too hard. You''re driving so fast on this road. Don''t you find a flat tire?" Ye Feng saw this and pretended to see the excitement. He laughed and got together. The strong man glanced at Ye Feng faintly. Then he went to the back of the car and looked at the rear tire. He found that the tire burst and the wheel hub was deformed. After that, the two eyebrows suddenly twisted into a knot in one lump. It''s really troublesome to have a flat tire in this kind of wilderness. Especially when they have a big problem in their car, it''s even worse to be found out! "AFA, what''s going on?" At the same time, another strong man sitting in the main driver asked. "A flat tire and a deformed hub." After a brief and comprehensive reply to the other party, he turned to look at Ye Feng, squeezed out a smile, and said, "friend, please ask me, where is the nearest garage?" How could Ye Feng know where there was a garage nearby, so he pretended not to hear it. He went to the back of the car and patted the trunk with force. He said with a smile, "the name of the car is very good. It looks like a bully. The trunk is so big that two or three people are packed. It must be no problem." This guy doesn''t find anything, does he? Seeing Ye Feng''s action, a FA''s eyes were awe inspiring, but he did not smile. He came to Ye Feng''s side and followed Ye Feng''s line of sight. After he found the skirt cloth between the trunk door, he jerked at the corner of his eye and pretended to be unintentional: "why, my friend, are you interested in this car?" "More interested." Ye Feng grinned and pretended to be treacherous: "why don''t we go to the car and talk about it? Let me have a look at the decoration in the car and talk about business by the way? " The goods are really found out that we abduct people, want to take the opportunity to blackmail! AFA gave a cold smile in his heart, but his face was in a state of panic and said, "then go talk and see what number is appropriate."Ye Feng rubbed his hands, opened the door of the back seat excitedly and sat in. He tried so hard because he was afraid that the two goods would risk completely abandoning the wheel hub and drive the car far away. As long as they get on the car, no matter how vicious they are, they can knead as they want, and Taihu stone can also be made into pebbles. "AFA, who is he?" As soon as Ye Feng got on the bus, the strong man of the main driver asked a FA with vigilance. "My business friend." After closing the door, a fa gives a look to the strong man, indicating that Ye Feng has found out about their kidnapping. "It''s a friend. It''s easy to say everything!" Seeing this, the strong man grinned, but his hand touched the glove box of the car seat. "Police!" Seeing his action, Ye Feng deliberately pretends to be frightened and stares at the front with a cold drink. Hearing this, AFA and the strong man Yilin quickly looked out of the window. But now the window is empty, not to mention the police, not even a bird hair. Damn it, this kid is playing us! Then, a FA and the strong man immediately understand that Ye Feng is deliberately playing with them to distract their attention. But as soon as they thought about it, they felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer in the back of their heads. As soon as their heads were black, a pile of Venus appeared in front of them, and they collapsed on the car and fainted. "You are such a scumbag, you can play with me Ye Feng disdained to skim his mouth, reached out to unload the hand and foot joints of a FA and the strong man, opened the door, jumped out of the car, and pulled up the trunk. Sure enough, Li rouge, bound in all kinds of colors, was lying in the trunk with a pale face and closed eyes. It was amazing that after the bumps along the way and the shock, she had fainted. Chapter 670 This woman is really unlucky. First, her mother was in a coma for several years, and finally she was cured by herself. But now, she has been kidnapped. If she had not met herself, God knows what would have happened Looking at Li Rouge''s pale face, Ye Feng shakes his head helplessly and squats down and holds Li Rouge up from the trunk. Her body is very light, does not need much strength at all, and although the starting point is across the clothes, can also feel a greasy. Especially when the body is close to each other, Ye Feng can still smell Li rouge. He can''t help but take a few deep breaths, which makes him itch. But for all that, he didn''t do anything shameless. After Li Rouge was put flat on the back seat, Ye Feng stretched out her hand and pulled off the tape on her mouth. After uncovering the rope, she used a silver needle to acupuncture several acupoints on her head. In charge of these acupoints, the person in charge is to restore the mind and mind. After a short time of acupuncture, Li Rouge woke up with a cry. "Who are you? Where are you going to take me? Let me down Then she sat up in a rousing voice. "Miss Li, you are frightened. The bandit who kidnapped you has been subdued by me. Don''t worry. There will be nothing wrong with me. " Ye Feng reaches out to pat Li Rouge''s shoulder with a smile and winks at her. "It''s you Ye Feng... " After hearing the sound, Li Rouge turns her head and finds that it is Ye Feng. She can''t help but feel relieved, and then her eyes show some doubts. Ye Feng a look at her eyes, immediately react, this woman is estimated to be he and the robbers as a group of people. After all, he just called Li rouge, she was kidnapped, and by chance, she saved her. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t think much about such a coincidence. Maybe even the woman would think that he arranged all this on purpose to play a hero to save the beauty. After all, whether it''s a movie or a reality, this kind of trick to girls is not uncommon. "The robbers are in front of me. I''ll wake them up. Ask them and you''ll know who kidnapped you..." Ye Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with Li rouge. He grabs a FA''s head and lifts him up. After slapping him in the face, he wakes up and turns around. As soon as a fa wakes up, he instinctively prepares to attack Ye Feng and subdue him. But when he raised his hand, he was shocked to find that his two hands and feet had become as soft as noodles and could not use any strength at all. "Don''t struggle. I''ve removed your joints. Be honest, tell me who sent you to kidnap Miss Li. I may spare your life. " Ye Feng looks at a fa indifferent shrug his shoulders and says with a smile. "Don''t dream about it. We have a professional ethics in this field and will never disclose information about employers." Although AFA was shaking, she still said with a strong voice How could Ye Feng have the spirit to grind his teeth with such a small role. With a faint smile, she reached out and brushed her itchy acupoint. His hand was just a move. AFA felt that there were thousands of insects crawling all over his body. He tried his best to reach for it. However, his hands and feet were removed and could not move at all. Helpless, he can only make bursts of laughter worse than crying, the head of the friction in the window. That terrible look, look at the Li Rouge some of the pale, very curious what kind of torture AFA is now. Under this kind of inhuman torture, only less than two minutes later, AFA gave an account, and there was no professional ethics to explain all the details clearly. It''s him When a FA said the name of the man, Ye Feng''s eyes at Li Rouge suddenly became strange and incomparable. It was not other people who instructed AFA and his companions to kidnap Li rouge. It was Li Mou, Li Rouge''s father. Such a father on the stall, this girl is really unlucky Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing twice in his heart. He even felt lucky that he was an orphan. Otherwise, he would be better off not having a father like Li Mou. Li Rouge was silent, his face was sometimes livid and sometimes red. It doesn''t feel good to be kidnapped by someone closest to you. "Sorry, I misunderstood you." After taking a few deep breaths, Li Rouge looks back at Ye Feng and apologizes. "It''s OK. What happened today is really a bit too coincidental..." Ye Feng did not matter to wave his hand, and then said to Li rouge, "how do you plan to deal with these two people?" For the matter of Li Mou, Ye Feng did not intend to ask more. Bao Qingtian is hard to judge such housework, so he should be less involved. "How much did Li Mou give you?" Li rouge is silent a little, looking at a FA, he asks.This woman is not going to hire ah FA and these two guys to kill Li Mou?! Ye Feng a Leng, suspicious stare at Li rouge, plan to see what she plans to do next. "A million!" A FA has been cleaned up by Ye Feng. After saying the Commission, he said bitterly: "if we had known that you had this kind of expert protection around you, let alone one million, even if it was ten times more, ten million, we would not take this list." "A million..." Li Yanzhi did not pay attention to the second half of a FA''s words, but bowed his head and grinned bitterly. After a long time, he said to Ye Feng, "Mr. Ye, you can handle these two people as you like. I don''t want to see them." "Yes." Ye Feng nodded at will, stretched out his hand, threw a FA and the other guy under the car, then dialed Xu Qing''s phone and said with a smile, "officer Xu, I''m interesting enough. I''ve introduced a case to you..." "Case, location..." For Ye Feng''s sudden call, Xu Qing didn''t show any surprise. On the contrary, he was even colder than before he went to Baishan last time. Even the content of his reply was only four words. Some of Ye Feng''s two-in-law monks couldn''t figure out, but he still replied: "kidnapping case, recidivist, No.3 Road, Longxiang District, Xincheng..." "I see. I''ll arrange for someone to come." Xu Qing said lightly, and then quickly hung up the phone. Listening to the beep over the phone, Ye Feng felt more confused. What''s the matter with this woman today? How can she turn the page and turn back to the female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Can it be that my aunt is here and she has a bad temper? "A million, I give you a million to settle down, but you use all your money to kill me!" At the same time, along the carriage, suddenly came Li Rouge with a cry cavity of sad laughter. Chapter 671 This wonderful work done by this wonderful father Ye Feng heard Li Rouge''s words, but shook his head. Although Li Yanzhi didn''t elaborate, according to his judgment, the meaning of Li Yanzhi''s words should be that since Li Yanzhi''s mother woke up last time, Li Yanzhi and Li Mou reached an agreement and gave him one million yuan to settle down and make a decision. But Li Mou was afraid that the one million yuan was too little, so he took out all the money and tried to get rid of Li rouge. The business of the Li family is inherited by Li rouge. If Li Rouge dies, then naturally, all the property will fall back to Li Mou''s hands, making him the leader of the Li family. "I never wanted to really let him live a helpless life. No matter what he did, he was my father. I just want him to know his way back and change his mind, so that his mother will not be so disappointed. But I didn''t expect that he did this to me... " "Take out all his wealth and hire someone to kidnap me. He is really a good father..." Li Rouge sighed and sighed again and again, and the makeup on her small face was tears. Ye Feng was silent and pulled down several pieces of tissue paper and handed it to Li rouge, indicating her to wipe the tears on her face. "I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Li Rouge took the tissue paper, wiped his tears, rubbed his eyes, and said bitterly: "you should not have met such a thing as me. It is also, how can there be such cruel parents in this world." "I really haven''t met it." Ye Feng shrugged with a smile and said calmly, "but I don''t even have the chance to encounter this kind of thing. As soon as I was born, my parents threw me away to my grandfather. I don''t even know what they look like..." Li Rouge hears the silence and looks at Ye Feng in surprise. She really did not expect, in Ye Feng''s body, unexpectedly there is a section of such a miserable past. And this also can''t help but let her leaf maple rise a feeling of sympathy. The two of them, one was abandoned by his parents when he was born, and the other was kidnapped by his father''s hired man. Their fate is so miserable. And she is more lucky than Ye Feng. At least she has her mother''s love. But Ye Feng has never enjoyed a day''s love from her parents. "We live for ourselves, not for others. Just be open." Ye Feng laughed and comforted Li rouge. After hearing the sound of the police siren, he opened the door with a smile and said, "the police are here. Let''s talk to them about the matter." Li Rouge nodded and followed Ye Feng out of the car. The police car soon came, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, the leader of the team was not Xu Qing, but the trainee policeman Xiao Chen who met in the police station last time. "Ye Ge!" As soon as he saw Ye Feng, Xiao Chen said hello to him all the way. This is a person who even Li Ju has to be awed by. He is a small policeman who has just become a regular officer. "What about officer Xu? Why didn''t she come?" Ye Feng looks around the police group and confirms that Xu Qing is not there. He asks in doubt. "Ye Ge, officer Xu seems to be in a bad mood today. He has been angry several times in the Bureau." Chen came to Ye Feng''s side. After a mysterious sentence, he lowered his voice and then said, "brother ye, you''re not going to quarrel with police officer Xu again?" With these words, Xiao Chen looked at Li Rouge with some envy. He really has some admiration for Ye Feng. If a normal man can have a Jiang Yixue from Tianyuan Group, he can wake up with a smile in his dream. However, he is so good that he has captured the heart of officer Xu''s cold and beautiful police flower. Moreover, the girl who stayed with him in the police detention room for the last night, although she has been covered, is definitely a first-class beauty even if she only looks at her figure. It''s all right. Now he''s mixed up with Li''s rouge, one of the four beauties in Beijing. This peach blossom luck is really envious of others. Ye Feng full of black lines, speechless way: "what is making a fuss, I and you officer Xu are just ordinary friends." "Ha ha ha, ye Ge, we''re not outsiders. What do you say! Who in our bureau doesn''t know the relationship between officer Xu and you now. " Xiao Chen laughed, then frowned and said, "women are creatures who love to be angry. Ye elder brother, you are a man. You usually let her a little more and say some nice words to persuade her, so that the brothers'' life will be better. It''s not... " Ye Feng grinned bitterly. Seeing Xiao Chen''s determined appearance, he seemed to be unable to explain clearly. "But I''ve been out of town recently. I only went back to Beijing yesterday, and I haven''t paid attention to contacting her..." But after a smile, Ye Feng doubts to Xiao Chen. "I said that officer Xu was so angry, ye Ge, this is your wrong." As soon as Xiao Chen''s eyes brightened, he gave Ye Feng a meaningful smile and said, "you said that you had gone far away, but you didn''t contact police officer Xu. Isn''t this looking for gas? Listen to my brother''s words. If you take time to coax her up, it will be OK. "Is Xu Qingzhen angry because she hasn''t contacted her since she went to Baishan? Ye Feng frowned and was about to explain to Xiao Chen when other police came to report the case. I don''t know. I''m scared. The two Fafa goods don''t look very good, but actually they are a kidnapping Gang running around the country. They carry a lot of cases on their back, and there are big fish behind them. As for the matter of Li Mou, he has also been confessed by AFA. The police have already started to contact him and go to the place where he and AFA have agreed to meet to carry out the arrest operation. According to the crime of attempted kidnapping, he has to stay in the number for at least seven or eight years. "Thanks a lot, brother Ye. I caught a big fish this time. Follow the vine and follow the cucumbers, and you will have a great harvest! " After finding out the case, Xiao Chen shakes hands with Ye Feng excitedly and looks forward to it. To be able to crack such a big case is definitely a good thing for a new policeman. As long as he handles it well, there should be no problem with multiple flowers on the police rank. Soon, Xiao Chen led the police to escort the prisoners away. Before leaving, Xiao Chen also took the police to help Ye Feng change his domineering tire. Although the wheel hub was still a little worn, he insisted on driving to the city for repair, and there was no problem. Looking at the police car leaving, Li Rouge sighed. No matter who it is, it is not a happy thing to send his own father to prison. After a long silence, she turned her head and looked at Ye Feng, who was leaning against the front of the car, waiting for her to adjust her mood. "Ye Feng, do you want me to help you this time "I need to exchange something with the ghost city owner." Ye Feng a smile, and then said: "need you to introduce." Chapter 672 "You want to see grandfather Du?" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Rouge brow could not help wrinkling a little. The relationship between Li rouge and the ghost market owner is really extraordinary On hearing Li Rouge''s address to the ghost market owner, Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "yes, I really want to see him, talk about a deal with him, and exchange some things with what I have in my hand." Li Rouge hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll contact grandpa Du for you to see if he would like to see you. But it''s not that I don''t help you, grandfather Du. He has a strange temper, and he can''t make an appointment because he can''t see the end Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said, "you say I''m going to take a furnace and exchange things with him..." The master of ghost market must be an ancient martial artist, and he is also a famous master. Naturally, such a person can''t be seen if he wants to see him. If he wants to persuade such a person, he must take out something that can make him feel moved. Although the quality of the furnace obtained from the cave of master naivete is not as good as that obtained from Li rouge, it is also a rare wonder, which should be enough to attract the attention of the ghost market owner. Danlu Li Rouge looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, then took out his mobile phone and dialed out a number. After a short communication, Li Rouge said with a smile to Ye Feng: "your luck is very good. Grandpa Du has promised to see you." After saying that, Li Rouge reported a meeting address. Ye Feng searched the route and drove past with the navigation system. The place where the ghost city owner lives, Ye Feng is no stranger, which is quite close to the savage mountain. But it''s not a residential area, it''s a house built by ourselves. "Good place!" All the way, driving to the end of the navigation, Ye Feng can''t help but exclaim. The master of ghost city lives in a Siheyuan built according to the situation of the mountain. In front of the gate, there are no ornamental plants such as bamboo and plum, but practical walnut and persimmon trees. In the early winter, the leaves of trees have withered, and the dark branches, like a javelin handle, point straight to the sky. And persimmon tree, there are still a few persimmons not picked, after the wind and frost blowing, one after another red, looks like a small lantern like, evil is lovely! "Grandfather Du, I have brought people here..." Li rouge is no stranger here. After jumping out of the car, he jumps to the front of the door, and then reaches out to push open the gate of the courtyard. Ye Feng followed, and before he entered the yard, he heard a burst of firewood cutting. Following his reputation, he saw a thin old man with pale hair and a cotton padded jacket squatting on a wooden bench with a sharp axe, cutting firewood for the winter. The old man looks very old and looks old. But the old man''s hand was surprisingly stable, and his strength was just right. With one chop, the firewood in front of him broke into two. Moreover, the fracture surface of the firewood is even and incomparable, which is not split by an axe, but like a saw. What''s more strange is that after the wood is broken, it doesn''t fly to both sides in inertia, but it still remains standing. This is the right way to grasp the power, even if ye Feng, are not as good as. Sky class! Just carefully feel the breath of the old man, Ye Feng''s face showed a thick shock color. Moreover, he felt that the old man''s breath of heaven level ancient warrior was much stronger than Chai Fei''s. If he didn''t make a mistake, the old man''s cultivation should have reached the peak of heaven level. Only one step away, is the legend of the congenital old monster! But even so, he is undoubtedly the strongest ancient warrior Ye Feng has ever met. "Grandfather Du, why do you have to deal with these woods every day? I didn''t say that if you want to keep warm during the winter, whether it''s burning charcoal or natural gas, I''ll connect you. Why are you so disobedient? " Seeing the ghost market owner, Li Yanzhi was in a better mood. He ran to take the axe from him, partly blaming him and half being coquettish. "The old man is not chopping firewood, but practicing. The word "Kung Fu" can''t tolerate a little slack. It''s like a sword. Even if it''s not used, you have to wipe it often to make the cold front stay there. " Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head and explains for the old man. "Ha ha ha, little girl, do you hear me? That''s why I cut firewood..." Ghost city master smell speech ha ha a smile, then turn head to leaf Feng to scan a time, way: "you are that cured Rouge mother, and conquered cancer leaf maple?" "Yes, it''s me!" Ye Feng smiles and nods. These are the things he did according to his ability. There is nothing to be ashamed of not admitting. However, what made him confused was that the ghost market owner was an ancient warrior. How could he come up without asking about his cultivation and the furnace, but first asked about his achievements in medical skills. "Grandfather Du is also a doctor. He is very good at treating and saving people." Li Rouge explained with a smile.The old man, like himself, is also practicing both medicine and martial arts! Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. "I''m just a doctor who can cure people''s injuries. At best, I''m just a barefoot doctor. It''s far worse than his medical skills. Otherwise, I won''t be helpless for your mother''s illness." The ghost city owner waved his hand with a smile, then looked at Ye Feng and said curiously: "in fact, even if you don''t come to me, I''m going to see you. I heard rouge, a little girl, say that you cured her mother''s illness with talisman and refined a pill. I ask you, in addition to being a doctor, are you still a Dan Shi? " "I think so." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "How many masters of alchemy?" As soon as the ghost market owner''s eyes lit up, he followed closely. "No grade, no grade..." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He has not refined a few pills, so he has no Dan master''s grade. However, according to what he found from the Danshi in Baishan, although he was not a pure alchemist, his chances of success in refining pills and the medicinal properties of the refined pills seemed to be much better than those of ordinary Danshi. "Oh..." The ghost market owner was obviously disappointed with Ye Feng''s answer. After a light sentence, he continued to say to Ye Feng: "I heard Rouge say that you are going to trade with me with a furnace. I don''t know what the deal is?" "I''d like to replace some elixirs with a stove." Ye Feng replied in a deep voice: "what I need is evening primrose, Fritillaria fusiforme, and pure Yang Huolian." "Chunyang Huolian?" every_time_ye_feng_said_a_miraculous_medicine_ , _the_color_on_the_ghost_market_master_ ''_s_face_was_aggravated_ . _when_he_said_the_last_main_medicine_ , _the_ghost_market_master_ ''_s_face_completely_changed_ , _and_was_stunned_ : " _you_actually_plan_to_use_pure_yang_huolian_as_medicine_to_make_pills_ . _how_many_pills_do_you_want_to_refine_ ? "_ Chapter 673 Chunyang Huolian is a rare plant between heaven and earth. It grows in a very hot and sunny place. It takes 100 years for it to blossom. After another hundred years, the lotus seeds bred in the blooming flowers can be used as medicine. The lotus seed of Huolian is very effective. It can help people get through the whole body meridians. If you take one, you can increase your cultivation for 30 years, and you can prolong your life by 10 years. The effect is very good! As far as the ghost market owners know, the worst thing that can be used as medicine is quasi four grade pills. Although there are many capable people in the ancient martial arts world, there are not a few Dan masters. It is the limit of these Dan masters to refine three grade pills. In addition to the legendary naive master, no one can refine the four grade Dan successfully. Therefore, even if there are occasional pure Yang Huolian, after the ancient martial arts people bid for it, they usually take it directly. But now, Ye Feng actually wants to buy Chunyang Huolian from him, and still plans to use Chunyang Huolian as medicine to make pills. How can he not be surprised! Not to mention, sipingdan is also related to a big secret of the ancient martial arts world "What I want to refine is four grade pills!" Ye Feng calm road. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of the medical God, the pills needed to break through the Zhiming realm from Dongxuan are called Hunyuan pills. This kind of pill is made of pure Yang Huolian as the main medicine, together with several auxiliary medicines such as Yuejiancao and Fritillaria fusiforme. It is a true four grade pill. Sure enough, it''s four grade pills! The ghost city owner hears the sound, the breath is instantaneous shortness of breath, the eye is blooming to catch the eye splendor. But only for a moment, the splendor in his eyes was extinguished and he shook his head with a bitter smile. "Fritillaria fusiforme and evening primrose, I can look for it for you, or find it..." Then, he looked at Ye Feng and said sincerely, "but if you want to refine four grade pills, it''s hard, as hard as heaven!" "If others can''t make it, I may not be able to do it." Ye Feng is full of confidence. His method of refining pills was slightly different from that of Dan masters in the ancient martial arts world. He not only had a high success rate, but also had strong medicinal properties. Others can''t make four grade pills, but he may not. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you, but I haven''t seen a successful person yet." Ghost city master does not think of with smile way. "Grandfather Du, Ye Feng is really good at making pills. That day, he refined a pill with a gas stove. You can help him..." Li Rouge sees this, pulling the sleeve of ghost city master pleads. "There are more powerful Dan masters in the world. There may be four grade pills, but there is none." The ghost market owner gave a faint smile, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "little fellow, besides your amazing medical skills, if I am not mistaken, you should also be an ancient warrior?" "I think so." Ye Feng nodded, did not deny, also did not fully admit. What he practiced was the Heart Sutra of medical God. There was a great difference between his cultivation methods and those of ancient martial artists. It was somewhat biased to call him an ancient warrior, but it was more appropriate to call him a practitioner. The ghost market owner didn''t find the unusual part of Ye Feng''s words. After looking at him attentively, he said, "your cultivation method is quite strange. I can''t see your cultivation realm. I don''t know which realm you are in?" "Just so, it''s the late and peak of the prefecture level." Ye Feng Road. Between the later stage of the prefecture level and the peak of the prefecture level! So young, have such high accomplishments? The ghost city owner was surprised and looked at Ye Feng carefully again. Ye Feng saw this, and released some of his own cultivation breath, allowing the ghost market owner to feel. The boy''s cultivation skill is so strange However, it is the cultivation between the later stage of the prefecture level and the peak After the ghost market owner carefully felt the breath of Ye Feng, he nodded slightly. He was surprised in his eyes and said, "I''m so young. No wonder I have such self-confidence! But since you can get to this point, you should also know the secret of ancient martial arts? " "I don''t know..." Ye fengshicheng shook his head and said, "I have been practicing with my grandfather before. I was born not long ago. I didn''t contact the ancient martial world for long." I didn''t expect that this boy is still an outstanding disciple! The ghost market owner''s face was more surprised, but he was not too surprised. There are many kinds of ancient warriors with strange temperament. Some people like to wander in the world of mortals, some like to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and some indulge in voice and color. It is not strange that there is one who likes to teach his apprentice in a mountain village. "Didn''t your master mention it to you?" After thinking about it a little, the ghost market owner glanced at Ye Feng, and then said, "I understand. I think your master is looking at your talent. I''m afraid you will lose the fighting spirit to continue to practice after you know this secret." The more ghost city master said, the more Ye Feng is some zhanger monk confused. How does it sound like this secret is so important that it can actually affect people''s fighting spirit. "Today, I will be a villain. I''ll beat you once to let you know the cruelty of the world."After sighing, the ghost market owner said slowly: "little guy, you should know that the cultivation peak of ancient martial arts is congenital. But do you know, in today''s world, how many innate masters are there? " "I don''t know..." Ye Fengshi shook his head. He doesn''t even know how many schools there are in the ancient martial arts world, let alone know how many innate masters there are. "There are only four inborn masters!" With a bitter smile, the master of ghost city put up four fingers and said, "these four people are the masters of the ancient martial arts world and the four heroes standing at the top of the mountain!" In such a big ancient martial arts world, there are only four congenital masters! Ye Feng is really a little surprised, although he knows that congenital is not easy, but also did not expect, congenital master incredibly so few. However, this also explains why Chai Fei would pursue intermittent flowers regardless of life and death in Baishan. Because as long as you get intermittent flowers, the probability of breaking through the congenital will increase by 20%, and there is a greater chance to become the fifth to the strongest! However, Ye Feng thinks that the ghost city owner should count less. The White Ape immortal in the white mountain is also born with strength, which should be no less than the other four inborn ancient warriors. "There are millions of ancient martial arts practitioners, but there are only four of them! Among the ancient warriors, there are many outstanding figures in Tianjiao. Do you know why it is so? " It''s obviously a sad thing for the ghost market owner to break through the congenital. After a few sighs, he said: "the reason is very simple, because no one in the ancient martial arts world can refine four grade pills! And breaking through the innate need of the unity of pills, is the four grade pills! The only surviving pill is a collection of Fangcun mountain. According to my estimation, they only have three at most Chapter 674 There are only four inborn old monsters in the ancient martial arts world! What''s more, the Dan masters in the ancient martial arts world have no ability to refine four grade pills! Ghost city master''s words, like a heavy bomb, set off a huge wave in Ye Feng''s heart. All this was something he had never thought of before he came to see the ghost city owner. "Younger generation, do you still think you can refine the pills you want?" Ghost city master long sigh a few sound, to leaf maple slowly ask a way. "I don''t think I can''t if I haven''t tried it myself. Cancer has been hailed as a terminal disease, and it has been cured by me Ye Feng said with a smile, "and you just said that fangcunshan, the ancient Wuzong sect, still has a collection of four grades of one pill in his hand. This does not mean that no one has successfully refined the four grade pills in the past. Since the ancients can do it, how can we not? " "Ha ha ha..." The master of ghost city laughed and said, "do you know who refined those pills?" "I don''t know..." "The unity pill of Fangcun mountain was refined by the first wonder man of ancient martial arts in the past 100 years. At that time, the naive master owed Fang cunshan a big favor, so he helped them refine four pills in one as compensation. In the past hundred years, Fangcun mountain has been born with a congenital, so I said that they should have four more in their hands. " With a bitter smile, the ghost market owner continued: "as for the other three congenital masters, their breakthroughs were made with the help of the rare natural materials and treasures in a hundred years, which is extremely difficult to repeat." It was refined by a naive master Ye Feng''s eyes are almost out of the eye socket. He doesn''t know much about many legendary figures in the ancient martial arts world, but what he knows most is probably the naive master who once went to the cave he left behind. Unexpectedly, although the naive master is no longer here, the legacy he left is still moistening the ancient martial arts world. "For the sake of your mother who saved rouge and helped the world, I would advise you. Don''t waste your efforts, not to mention that pure Yang Huolian is extremely difficult to obtain. Even if you get it, it will be a waste if you refine it. Why waste your things... " Ghost city master got up and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "give up, I won''t help you." "What if I said that I inherited the mantle of the naive master?" Ye Feng frowned and determined that the ghost city owner did not want to help him to search for Chunyang Huolian. He turned his eyes and said with a smile. Since the master of the ghost market respected the innocent master so much, he used the innocent master to deceive the master. What''s more, this is not a lie, because in his medicine King''s ring, there are the remains of the innocent master. "Have you inherited the mantle of the innocent master?" The master of ghost city was stunned, then shook his head and said: "no way. It has been a hundred years since master naivete disappeared. Life and death are unknown, and the whereabouts of the cave are unknown. How could you have an intersection with him. " "Look whose furnace I''m going to trade with..." Ye Feng knew that it would be difficult to deceive the master of ghost market if he didn''t show some evidence. He made a move and threw the furnace which belonged to the naive master out of the medicine King''s ring and threw it into the yard. Boom! The furnace fell to the ground, and the ground shook several times. Suddenly came the furnace, scared ghost city owner and Li Rouge a big jump, do not understand the hands empty leaf maple, is how suddenly in the open space out of such a furnace. "This This is... " The ghost market owner just wanted to ask questions, but when he saw the mark on the stove, his eyes immediately straightened and rushed to the stove. His lips trembled and his face was unbelievable. The mark on this furnace is indeed unique to the naive master. What''s more, the atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life possessed by the furnace is not like faking at all, but formed after years of circulation. Not only that, the naive master''s methods are mysterious and unpredictable, and he is known as the strongest one in the ancient martial arts world. Ye Feng''s fantastic skill just now proves that he inherited the mantle of the naive master. "Well, now believe me?" Ye Feng asked with a smile. The ghost market owner''s hands trembling * * after a long time, he looked back at Ye Feng and said: "I don''t know if the innocent master is still in the world now? How did you inherit his legacy? " "The master has become a hermit..." Ye Feng''s concise and comprehensive answer did not mention the matter of inheriting the mantle. "I''m confused. I shouldn''t have asked." The ghost market owner smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Ancient martial arts people all attach great importance to inheritance and chance, which is not easy to tell people. He and Ye Feng are just acquaintances for the first time. How could Ye Feng tell him this big secret. However, he did not know, in fact, it was not Ye Feng who did not want to say that, in fact, he was mystifying. Where did he inherit any mantle, he just kept the remains. Even the gold goblin didn''t recognize the Lord to him, but he was tired of staying in the cave, and was suppressed by Xiaobai, a whistling dog, so he had to follow him."Master, I''m going to use this furnace to exchange with you the kinds of miraculous medicines I need." Ye Feng gave a fist to the ghost city master and said, "no matter whether it''s successful or not, I''ll give it a try. I hope you can fulfill my little wish." "Are you going to sell this stove? The furnace left by the innocent master? Why not sell Rouge''s stove? " The master of ghost city heard the speech, just like seeing a ghost in the daytime, shaking his finger at the stove, and asked Ye Feng in surprise with the tone of speaking to the villain. It''s not that he makes a fuss, but the famous furnace of master naivete is too famous. All the integrative pills refined for fangcunshan are refined from this furnace. Such a furnace is absolutely the best, but Ye Feng can exchange it. This is not the black sheep of the tyranny. What else can it be? These ancient warriors are not only poor in strength, but also poor in vision Ye Feng was speechless in his heart. The name of master naivete is really great, but this furnace is just a treasure; but the furnace passed down by Li Rouge''s family is a quasi spiritual weapon, and its quality is much higher than this one. If ye Feng takes that furnace out to exchange, that is the real black sheep. "I don''t care about anything in order to have the chance to refine four grade pills!" But heart although smile, but leaf maple face is to make a painful appearance, painful heart disease first. As expected, those who inherited the mantle of the naive master are all fond of refining pills! The more Ye Feng is like this, the more the ghost market owner thinks what Ye Feng said is true, and the more he does not doubt Ye Feng''s words. "Well, I''ve accepted the deal. I''ll help you collect the elixir you need as soon as possible. But Chunyang Huolian is hard to find. It may take some time. " After turning around the stove for a few times, the ghost market owner looked back at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "but I don''t want to help you in vain. You need to promise me a condition..." Chapter 675 "Please do not hesitate to ask me what you want..." Ye Feng even a knock son did not hit, agreed to the ghost city master''s request. It is very important for him to upgrade his cultivation to the third level of human medicine. It''s not only because after promotion, his strength can be improved as never before, and he has the ability to challenge those who stand on the top of the mountain; more importantly, in this way, he can help more people in need. Although the two realms of human medicine, such as being in the spirit and being mysterious, can treat many incurable diseases and wonderful deficiency diseases. However, these do not include congenital diseases such as poliomyelitis, harelip, faba bean disease and so on. At that time, there will be countless people who will benefit from his promotion, and have a life completely different from that of his destiny. For a doctor, especially a doctor who is determined to be the God of medicine, what else in the world can be more tempting than curing more desperate patients. But all this is based on the help of the ghost market owner. So no matter what the ghost market owner asks him to do, he will try his best to fulfill the agreement and exchange for the other party''s help. "If you can successfully refine the four pills you need, I pray you can refine one pill for me. I will provide all the refined miraculous medicines, and you can rest assured that as long as you can refine them successfully, I will not treat you badly. " Ghost city master prayed to look at Ye Feng, his eyes full of hope. It turns out that this condition Ye Feng was dumbfounded, then nodded solemnly and said, "master, don''t worry, as long as I can do it, I will try my best." "I''ll try my best to help you find out." Ghost city master also solemnly to leaf Feng set down as soon as possible for him to collect miraculous medicine oath. After the deal was finalized, Ye Feng and the ghost market owner chatted for a moment. Although there was a big difference in the age of the two people, after a discussion of medical theory, they felt that they would hate to meet each other too late. Li rouge is right. The master of ghost market is quite accomplished in medical skills. He has a penetrating insight into some difficult problems. Moreover, he has also explored a method of treating patients with the internal power of ancient warriors. Although this method is not as good as using magic power to cure diseases, it can be regarded as equally wonderful. However, it is not these things that attract Ye Feng more, but the ghost market owner''s research on health preservation. After years of exploration, he has summed up a six character formula for treating diseases: one blow, two exhales, three heels, four Ho, five shuhs, and six sous. This method is simple and easy to operate. According to the order of the five elements and the season of four seasons, the tiny movements of the lips and mouth are used to prevent the disease from happening, which can reduce the risk of disease. After the exchange and summary, Ye Feng summed up the six character formula into a song and Fu: the bright eyes in spring, the heart in summer and the lung and kidney Ning in autumn and winter. Four seasons often breathe spleen to change food, Sanjiao Xi out of heat difficult to stop. Hair should be combed regularly, Qi should be condensed, teeth should be counted, and swallowing should be done. The son wants not to die to repair Kunlun, the hands often rub in the face. This song is easy to understand and catchy. It also implies the method of medical treatment and saving people, and the method of forging anger, which makes the ghost city owner applaud, and even regards Ye Feng as a dating friend. In the process of communication, Ye Feng also inquired about the situation of the ancient Wu Kingdom from the ghost city owner. The ancient martial arts world is divided into six schools. The most outstanding one is fangcunshan, which has a congenital master and is suspected to have the Heyi pill. The second, third and fourth are shangqingmen, Xuankong Temple and Taiyi gate, which also have innate experts. The fifth one is called Yihua palace, which is quite special. All the disciples in the sect are women. Although the leader of the palace is not inborn, he has the strength of heaven level peak. Moreover, there are four Supreme elders who are also the peak of heaven level. Their strength can not be underestimated. As for the sixth major gate, Ye Feng is no stranger to him. It is the spirit sect with whom he has a deep suspicion. Fu Qianfan, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, is the same as the leader of the palace of moving flowers. He is also the supreme elder of the heaven level. There are three people in the number, and it is said that there is also an elder in the later days of the heaven level who is rushing to the top. In addition to the six schools, there are also some ancient martial arts families with the same strength, which have cultivated many experts. Not only that, there are also some scattered people who do not belong to various major clans and families. Although they do not have the support of powerful clan resources behind them, their strength is also good because of the chance. And ghost city owners belong to this category. Although the ancient martial arts world is still hidden from the world, the division of power within it is similar to that of the world of mortals. There are numerous mountains and factions, and there are all kinds of friction and compromise between them. Listening to the introduction of the ghost city owner, Ye Feng has a deep feeling in his heart, and also a sense of crisis. Although he knew that the Earth Spirit sect was quite powerful, he did not expect that it was one of the six ancient martial arts schools. Fortunately, there is no congenital master in this sect, otherwise, it will be really dangerous.Compared with these clans, he is a little bit small now. After communicating with the ghost city owner for a moment, Ye Feng and Li Yanzhi leave. Li Yanzhi wants to go to the police station to see if Li Mou has anything to say to her Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and decided to go with him to see why Xu Qing was so angry. He also wanted to see how Xu Qing changed after taking Xi Sui Dan. All the way to the police station. Just got off the car, Ye Feng saw Xu Qing escorting a prisoner to the police station. According to the breath that Xu Qing sends out, Ye Feng judges that she has taken Xi Sui Dan. And the effect of pulp washing seems to be quite good, although not as ridiculous as Jiang Yuxin, but also has the strength of the late yellow class. Ye Feng is ready to wave to Xu Qing, but Xu Qing sees that he just snorts and doesn''t say a word. He continues to escort the prisoner to the Bureau. The prisoner walks slowly, but she kicks him to the bottom and crawls into the Bureau. Why is this girl so abnormal today? She ate gunpowder? And look at her face, it seems that the moon has not come! This scene, see Ye Feng confused, more do not know what this is a situation. "Xiaoye, do you have a quarrel with Qingqing At this time, Li Ju came up with a gossipy smile. In the eyes of these people, their relationship with Xu Qing is not clear Ye Feng smelled speech with a wry smile on his face and shrugged helplessly. Li Ju shook his head and helplessly looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are also a boy. You still have a quarrel with her on your birthday today. It''s not appropriate to do this..." Chapter 676 Xu Qing''s birthday today? Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, in the heart secret way, difficult not Xu Qing is because she had a birthday, but he did not express anything, even a simple birthday blessing are not, so angry? "You don''t know Qingqing''s birthday today..." Director Li glared at Ye Feng and asked. Ye Feng helplessly nodded. This kind of thing, Xu Qing don''t say, can he still go to check the household registration? "I said You boy... " Li sighed, patted Ye Feng heavily on the shoulder and said, "who doesn''t know that Valentine''s day and birthday are the two most important days of a woman''s year. You even forget his birthday. Isn''t this to find anger?" Ye Feng can''t argue. Xu Qing has never said anything about his birthday. He gets angry for no reason. Where should he go. "It''s not too late to make up for the lost sheep. It''s not too late to prepare the present. Maybe it''s better to send it now." Director Li looks like a passer-by. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with full experience, and then walked into the police station. If you are a man, just put up with her once. Give her a gift to make her happy! Ye Feng thought for a while, and decided to tolerate Xu Qing again. However, it was difficult for him to give gifts. He didn''t prepare before. Now he really didn''t know what to give. "Rouge, I remember you have a crystal ball in your car. Can you give it to me?" After thinking about it, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and asked Li rouge. He remembered that on the way to the car, he saw a transparent crystal ball in the car, and there was a rose in the sphere. It was made very exquisite. It should be very suitable for a girl as a gift. "In my car?" Li Rouge shook his head in doubt and said to Ye Feng, "that''s not my car. It''s the car of the two kidnappers Damn it. It''s the truck with those two goods! You''re welcome! Ye Feng was dumbfounded when he heard the voice. He always thought that the bully was made of Li rouge, but he didn''t expect that it was the two kidnappers of AFA. As soon as he wanted to buy a car, he bought a car for nothing. He was treated with kindness. "I''ll go to the detention room." Li Rouge''s eyes complex to the police station inside looked at the eye, toward the leaf maple low said a word, and then walked inside. Ye Feng nodded, and then went to open the car door, found the crystal ball, held it in his hand, and went to Xu Qing''s office. Normally speaking, Xu Qing''s level is not supposed to have a special office, but should be sitting in a cubicle. However, because of her special status, Li bureau gave her a special office. There is an office, usually make-up, rest is very convenient, so Xu Qing did not refuse this offer. See Ye Feng toward Xu Qing''s office, small Chen can''t help but stare big eyes, Chong Ye Feng''s back than a thumb. The whole police station, including director Li, gave Xu Qing as a princess. She didn''t dare to make her angry. However, Ye Feng made Xu Qing unhappy again and again, and every time it rained, he was definitely a talent! When Ye Feng came to the door, Xu Qing was turning his pen behind his desk. In fact, Li Ju made a mistake. The reason why she was angry today was not because of her birthday. She didn''t even realize it was her birthday today. The reason why she was so upset was that she received a wechat from Han Xiaoyun in the morning. As the best girlfriends, Han Xiaoyun and Xu Qing are used to sharing the most private things to each other. So when Ye Feng left, she sent a wechat to Xu Qing, telling Xu Qing that she had given herself to Ye Feng. Although Xu Qing has no personal experience, she is not a blank sheet of paper about men and women, so she is very clear that the subtext of Han Xiaoyun''s sentence is that Han Xiaoyun and Ye Feng have taken the last step. When receiving this news, Xu Qing felt that his head exploded and his heart was extremely sad. After being kidnapped by Qin Ming, she found that she had a good feeling for Ye Feng. But because of Han Xiaoyun''s reason, she has been suppressing this kind of good feeling, admonishing oneself that is the man of intimate friend, cannot touch! But sometimes, she will comfort herself, because Han Xiaoyun and Ye Feng have not taken the last step, as long as she is willing to compete, there may be opportunities. But receiving Han Xiaoyun''s wechat made her feel that everything was too late and she could not do that. Because she knew how conservative Han Xiaoyun was when she was in junior high school because her chest developed too early and was too shy to wear a corset to cover up. The conservative Han Xiaoyun made such a decision, which only shows one thing: that is, Han Xiaoyun has decided to tie the rest of her life with Ye Feng and never separate them. A girl friend has a home, she should have been happy, should have blessed her.But when she made the sentence "remember to be happy", she sat in the police car like a fool and cried red eyes. Like a monkey in a circus, she let her colleagues in the car look big and stare at each other. Maybe it''s time to make a break. That''s a man who shouldn''t belong to himself. Don''t think about him in my heart Xu Qing thought wildly in his mind, but at this time, a sound of Dudu came out of the door. The sudden sound made her pen roll down the table. "Who is it?" In shame and anger, Xu Qing angrily said to the door. "May I come in?" Ye Feng replied with a smile. How did he come? Xu Qing''s heart was in a state of confusion. He hastily sorted out his clothes and hair, then closed his eyes and breathed a breath, saying, "no!" This woman Ye Feng sighed helplessly, but he was not the kind of person who was obedient and obedient. He reached out and opened the door and walked in. "Didn''t I not let you in? Why did you come in? " Seeing Ye Feng, Xu Qing can''t help but think of him and Han Xiaoyun in bed. He leans on the chair and rushes angrily. "I hear you have a present for your birthday." Ye Feng was used to Xu Qing''s hypocrisy and anger like a paper tiger. After shrugging, he put the crystal ball on the table and said, "Happy Birthday to you." He knew my birthday And also prepared a gift The present is still a rose set in a transparent crystal ball, never withering Xu Qing a Leng, the heart can not help but some small joy and sweet, and then some sour and bitter. Since he has been with Xiaoyun, why do you want to tease me? Think of here, Xu Qing''s eyes can not help but some fever, there is a kind of impulse to tears. It''s just a crystal ball. It won''t be moved like this! Looking at Xu Qing''s appearance, Ye Feng''s zhanger monk is more and more confused. If she didn''t give a gift, she was just angry; but when she gave her a gift, she cried. I knew it would be better not to give it. Chapter 677 "Don''t cry. If I do something wrong, you can''t change it? Or if you have something on your mind, you can tell me about it... " Ye Feng is most afraid of the girl''s tears. When he saw Xu Qing''s tears rolling around her eyes, he could not help feeling flustered. He went to Xu Qing''s side, pinched her shoulder and said in a warm voice. But he didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he spoke, Xu Qing''s tears fell to the ground like broken beads. Ye Feng didn''t do anything wrong. How can she make Ye Feng change? She just fell in love with someone she shouldn''t like. Does she go to pray for Ye Feng to let him not be with Han Xiaoyun? How can this be worthy of her sister friendship with Han Xiaoyun for so many years? How can Ye Feng agree with her unreasonable request. What''s more, how can she tell Ye Feng about these things "What''s the matter with you?" See Xu Qing cry more fierce, Ye Feng more anxious. Since he knew Xu Qing, he has seen a lot of the woman''s insolent and unreasonable appearance, but he has never met such a sad appearance. Even though Qin Ming was kidnapped, she was not so sad. After hesitating for a while, he reached out to hold Xu Qing''s head and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll lend you a hug. You can cry in my arms. Everything will be OK." When Xu Qing heard the sound, he plunged into Ye Feng''s arms and cried with pain. The cry was extremely painful, and Ye Feng was a little sad when he heard it. He felt that Xu Qing must have met a very difficult thing. "Anyway, we''re all friends, very good friends, right?" After a long time, Xu Qing suddenly lies in the arms of Ye Feng and asks in a whisper. "Of course! If we were not good friends, there would be no closer friends in the world! " Let''s hold the maple leaf tightly. Although there are a lot of contradictions between them, it is not too much to say that they are too close to each other. Moreover, if it is not because Xu Qing is Han Xiaoyun''s best friend, Ye Feng has been trying to control himself. Otherwise, he would find it hard to dislike her. "Good friends, we will always be good friends!" A moment later, Xu Qing''s cheek pressed against Ye Feng''s chest for a moment. After sticking it for a moment, as if in warning himself, he struggled his head out of his arms, wiped away the tears on his face, and said, "thank you for your birthday gift. I like it very much and will keep it well." A woman''s face is really June. It rains when it rains and sunny when it is sunny. Ye Feng heart abdominal Fei a, but with a smile nodded, and the heart is also some sad. This crystal ball is just for emergency use, but Xu Qing takes it seriously, which makes him feel sorry for Xu Qing and the gift is too thin. "Take these wine and drink it when you get home. It''s good for your cultivation." After a little thought, Ye Feng took out a bottle of monkey wine and gave it to Xu Qing. Without affectation, Xu Qing nodded and took the monkey wine to the office drawer. She believes in Ye Feng and knows that what he gives himself must not be ordinary products. "What are you doing here today? Is everything going well in Baishan? " After wiping tears and finishing his hair, Xu Qing moved the chair and asked after he was a little far away from Ye Feng. "Everything goes well. Everything has been dealt with properly. There is no need to worry about her harming people in the future." Ye Feng nodded with a smile. Seeing Xu Qing looking at him, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a killer. I don''t like killing people so much. She''s still in the capital, and her trip to Baishan makes me feel that although she''s a poison doctor, she''s kind-hearted, and she shouldn''t do bad things any more. " During his trip to Baishan, Ye Feng found that Shen lilao didn''t have many habits of poison medicine. On the contrary, she is just a very ordinary little girl. She is not diligent in all kinds of things. She lives in her own world foolishly and wants to find a person to rely on. Say such a person wants to destroy the world, even if it is to kill Ye Feng, he will not believe it. Xu Qing nodded, slightly relieved. Although she doesn''t mind Ye Feng''s killing, and knows that he killed all the people who should be killed, it is better to do less of this kind of thing. "As for today, I''m going to ask Miss Li Yanzhi to help me. I happened to have something to do with her, so I gave her a hand..." Then, Ye Feng and Li Rouge said again. Speaking of export, Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and looked at Xu Qing in doubt. This girl is not her girlfriend. What is she doing when she interrogates her whereabouts so clearly. "Take good care of Gu Xiaoyun and don''t let him down." After hearing that Ye Feng and Li Rouge are just ordinary friends, Xu Qing is inexplicably relieved. After staring at him for a while, he says in a low voice. Ye Feng smiles and nods. He thinks that Xu Qing''s cross examination should be for Han Xiaoyun."Well, I have something to deal with. I''ll send you out first." After a moment of silence, Xu Qingdao. Ye Feng nodded and then looked at her and said, "are you sure you''re OK and don''t need to be accompanied?" "It''s OK. I''m fine! It''s just because I feel that I''m a year older for my birthday today, so I feel a little sad. " Xu counted nodded and squeezed out a big smile towards Ye Feng. Women''s ideas are not what men can guess Ye Feng heart speechless, bitter smile, and then let Xu Qing send him out of the office, to the police station outside Li Rouge out. As soon as they came out, Xiao Chen and other police officers who had been staring at Xu Qing''s office turned their heads. Yu Guang glimpsed that Xu Qing''s face was much better. Moreover, after chatting and laughing with Ye Feng, several policemen except Xiao Chen suddenly showed a strange look. "You see, I''m right. As long as ye Ge appears, no matter how angry police officer Xu is, she will be relieved! " After watching the two leave, Xiao Chen lit a cigarette and took a beautiful puff. Then he said with a smile, "let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. All of you should pay the money quickly. Don''t play tricks. I know how much you bet." A few policemen felt their pockets in dismay. They took out a handful of red and green tickets, threw them to Xiao Chen, and then coaxed him to treat him. Just after Ye Feng entered Xu Qing''s office, these gossipy policemen started a bet to bet whether Xu Qing would be relieved or clear after the rain. When they heard Xu Qing cry, they thought they would win. But who knows, as soon as the door opened, they found that only Xiao Chen guessed right and made a lot of money for the goods. After watching Ye Feng sit in the car, Xu Qing squeezed out a smile and waved to him, then folded back to the police station. But in the moment of turning around, her face became very ugly, and there was a feeling of tears. Lying in the arms of Ye Feng, she has made up her mind to warn herself that she should give up the feeling that should not have. From now on, she and Ye Feng, just good friends, can only be good friends! Chapter 678 Ye Feng does not know that Xu Qing in the moment of turning around, what kind of war between heaven and man happened in his heart. Back in the car, he leaned against the co pilot and waited quietly for Li rouge to come out. Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, Li Rouge experienced such a big change, he felt it necessary to help the poor girl. After waiting for half an hour, Li Rouge came out of the police station. Beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, her expression is very calm, even a tear mark on her face. "Take me out for a walk..." Sit on the co pilot, fasten the seat belt, Li Rouge lean on the chair, close your eyes and lower to Ye Feng. This woman is acting like a driver Well, for the sake of her bad mood, be a volunteer driver for her. Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, then turns his head to look at her and says: "where do you want to go..." "I don''t know..." Li Rouge''s face was at a loss and said for a long time: "you can drive anywhere you like." Ye Feng nodded, a foot down the gas pedal, the car slowly into the street, forward to go. "You know what? The first thing he said to me was not to ask for my forgiveness, nor to apologize to me, but to ask why I was not dead... " Aimlessly in the streets of Beijing for half an hour, Ye Feng thought Li Rouge was asleep, she suddenly opened her eyes and said with a low bitter smile. Li Mou is really no longer a good man. He treats his own daughter like this Ye Feng is speechless for a while. After the father kidnaps his daughter, he says such words, which shows that this man has been inhumane. "Why am I not dead yet Why didn''t I get killed by the kidnappers... " Li Rouge laughed bitterly, and her voice was so sad that she could not help feeling pity for her. "He wants you to die, but you can''t die. Live well and live better than before! The more entangled you are, the more proud he will be, and you still have a mother to take care of... " Ye Feng Wensheng comforts Li rouge, hoping that she can be strong and not be defeated by this encounter. "He deserves to live! What I get is what I should have. No matter how cursed he is, nothing can be changed, and the price still has to be paid! " Li Rouge hears the sound, five fingers slowly pinch, eyes show a touch of perseverance. Like Jiang Yixue, she belongs to the kind of career oriented female strongmen. The ups and downs of the shopping malls have tempered her strong character. Gaffe, just because of the pain, but they will never be knocked down by the pain, but will become stronger. "Ye Feng, thank you for bringing you too much trouble today." After reciting several times, Li Rouge looks at Ye Feng gratefully and sincerely. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, maybe now she''s dead just like what Li Mou said. And if not Ye Feng has been with her side, comfort her, God knows what she will do when she is sad. "It''s OK. It''s just a matter of raising your hand." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head: "comfort a sad beauty, this is not a hard job, especially one of the four beauties in the capital city, which many men can''t dream of." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Rouge couldn''t help being amused. "Are you interested in working with the Li family? Can I offer higher terms than you and Yi Xue cooperate? " After a little silence, Li Rouge suddenly asked Ye Feng without any sign. As soon as she spoke, she was stunned. She did not know how she suddenly put forward a job invitation to Ye Feng. Maybe it''s all I''ve experienced today. Ye Feng is beside her. But this young, calm and powerful guy gives her an unprecedented sense of security. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in working with other people, not for the time being, and probably not in the future." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head and refuses Li Rouge''s proposal cleanly. Although the conditions of Jiang Yi''s opening snow may be a little dark, in fact, this is just a little sentiment between two people, which is not enough for the outside world. What''s more, Jiang Yixue is one of his closest people, and definitely ranks in the top three. "Well, if Yi Xue hears these words, I think she will be very happy." Li Rouge laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he joked: "after all, it''s really hard to find a man who is as loyal as you are." "That''s right. I''m a loyal and faithful husband." Ye Feng did not feel shy of nodding deep thought ran way. "Well, I got out of the car and went back by myself. "Li Rouge laughed, untied the seat belt, opened the co driver''s door, was ready to get off the car, and then turned to Ye Feng and held out his hand." it''s very happy to meet you, thank you for accompanying me today. " "It''s ok..." Ye Feng shook hands with her with a smile.Li Rouge''s hand is extremely soft, like no bones, soft, greasy, with a strange aesthetic feeling. That kind of feeling, even let Ye Feng can''t help but gently pinch. This guy, who just praised his loyalty, began to take advantage of himself. Li Rouge felt something strange on her hand and quickly pulled it back. Her pretty face was slightly hot. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m a man of no importance." Ye Feng also noticed something strange and scratched the back of his head, embarrassed. "Well, I believe you. I hope we have another chance to meet again. " Li Rouge recalled, thinking that Ye Feng had been disciplined all the way, and felt that he should not have meant it. He nodded, then pushed the door open and got off the car, and then stopped a taxi to leave. After Li Rouge left, Ye Feng suddenly felt bored. How did you come to this place Looking around, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t observe the car carefully just now, but he didn''t expect that he drove to the neighborhood where Shen Li was renting. Looking at the early days, Ye Feng started his car and drove slowly towards the community. He wanted to see if there were any different changes after Shen lilao came back from Baishan. A few minutes later, he arrived at the residential area where Shen Liluo rented. After stopping at random, he found the floor where Shen Liluo rented. Sleeping trough, there''s a fire here? Just out of the elevator, he saw the corridor filled with black smoke, just like the big demon in which corner was ready to be born, and the smoke also filled with a burning smell. On a closer look, he was surprised to find that the smoke was floating out of the room where the pear had fallen. Is it that this woman thinks revenge is hopeless, so she is ready to set fire to commit suicide?! Seeing the smoke floating out of the door, Ye Feng couldn''t help but say, touched out the silver needle and poked the door open. Chapter 679 "Cough..." As soon as the door is pushed open, the smoke inside is thicker. The appearance of black smoke floating in the room makes the room look like the demon nest in the movie. Next, Ye Feng heard the cough of pear from the kitchen, and the clattering of unknown objects after they burst out Looking around, Ye Feng finds that everything in the room is safe and sound. Besides the smoke, there is no open fire. It doesn''t look like a fire. This smoke, can''t be Shen Li left cooking to get out? Follow closely, leaf maple head suddenly came up with a bold idea. It''s just that cooking can make such a big noise. Shen Li left little girl. She''s a genius "Kaka Click... " Just then, the cough from the kitchen became louder. Not only that, but there was a crackle of something falling over. "Coughing so badly, this little girl won''t choke to death..." Ye Feng rushed to the kitchen in a hurry, and just walked into the kitchen, he was deeply shocked again. In the black smoke, Shen Li''s face was as black as the black charcoal covered with ink in Beijing opera. He was holding the spatula with sweat and was beating at the unknown objects in the frying pan, making bursts of crackling sound like iron. Is this cooking or steelmaking? Ye Feng was speechless for a while. Then he walked over quickly, reached out and turned off the natural gas. Looking at it again, he turned on the range hood in the kitchen, and then ran straight to the balcony with Shen Liluo''s arm. "Wheezing Wheezing... " Ran to the balcony, after breathing a few breath of slightly fresh air, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Shen Li Luo and said, "what are you doing here, aunt?" "Stir fry, or what else can you do How did you get in? " Shen Li''s face was covered with black ash from oil smoke. After wiping it out, she looked more like a cat and stared at Ye Feng. She didn''t understand why this guy could sneak into his home without any movement. "Fried dishes can be fried like this, great!" Ye fengchong Shen pear drop than a thumb, said: "fortunately, I come, if I don''t come, you are afraid that the dish is not fried, you first become a bacon." "Hum! My chef cooks well. If you didn''t disturb me, the dishes would be out of the pot! " Shen Li Luo was not convinced and hummed. After returning from Baishan, she felt that Ye Feng''s words were quite reasonable. A girl''s family could not live too rough, so she cleaned up the room, and then went to the vegetable market to buy some children''s vegetables and prepare to cook for a big meal. According to what she thought, with her own talent, stir fry a dish is not easy to get. Can not expect, stir fry, pan of meat suddenly stick to the pot, and then began to smoke. She couldn''t get rid of it. In a hurry, she had to take the spatula to pry the sticky meat off. But who knows, leaf maple actually in this critical point slip in. "Do you believe what you say?" Ye Feng disdained to skim his mouth, and then reached out to grab a mirror and handed it to her. He jokingly said, "you''re the chef, and the big black charcoal head is almost the same. If you change a costume, you can play Baogong directly without makeup." "Am I that dark?" Shen lilao murmured and looked at the mirror. "Wow!" screamed. The whole person rushed to the bathroom. "It''s over. How can I be like this? Can''t I wash it out?" "If you rub it hard, you can rub it off..." Ye Feng shook his head in silence, leaning on the balcony and waiting for the smoke in the room to disperse. Ten minutes later, when the smoke was almost gone, Shen lilao came out of the bathroom. Although his clothes were still stained with oil, his face was white and clean, and his eyelashes and bangs on his forehead were still stained with some water stains, like Hibiscus stained with morning dew. "Oh, the ugly duckling has become a swan Ye Feng said with a smile. Shen Li dropped a small mouth and stared at Ye Feng with open teeth and claws, "who do you think is the ugly duckling? Do you dare to laugh at me, believe me or not, I am... " Hold for a long time, Shen Li Luo also didn''t hold out, can leaf maple how kind of words. To clean up Ye Feng''s fists and feet, she is not the opponent of Ye Feng on her three legged Kung Fu. Poisonous leaf maple? This product is a descendant of Qibo. If you want to poison him, dream about it. "How about it? Have you figured out what to do with me? " Ye Feng looks at Shen Li Luo with a smile and plays with the taste. "Well, I don''t care about you." Shen Li couldn''t help but turn her head away from Ye Feng. She turned to the kitchen and said confidently, "I''m going to see how my dishes are. This is my first time to cook. Although the smoke is heavy, it must be delicious!" Ye Feng touched his nose and followed her to the kitchen. He also wanted to see what kind of "delicious food" Shen Liluo could bring to his eyes.Once in the kitchen, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. I can see that there are no vegetables in the pot at the moment. There is only a big black thing. The original appearance can not be seen, but it makes people feel like coke. Ye Feng can be sure that if there is a dark cooking contest, Shen Liluo''s fried coke will surely win the top prize in one fell swoop! "This coke is what you call the best delicious?" Hey ran a smile, Ye Feng jokingly looking at Shen Li Luo. Cooking is not to heat the oil, and then throw things into the stir fry? Did Ye Feng do the same when he was in Baishan? But why are the dishes you make so ugly? Shen lilao also wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t understand why it was like this. But the woman''s self-esteem made her unwilling to admit defeat easily. She held her head high and said, "what do you know? My dish is called Neixiu. The appearance is not so good, and all the good things are in it." "It''s so good to say that you can eat one for me to see..." Ye Feng holds his hands in front of his chest and laughs. "Eat and eat. I''m so greedy for you!" Shen Li fell cold hum, grabbed a pair of chopsticks, but chopsticks have not reached the pot, the hand can not help shaking. This pot of sliced meat is really the same as what Ye Feng said. It is not only black, but also black to the disgusting coke color. Even if she made it herself, she didn''t have the courage to say it. "Eat it It''s not too big to see the excitement. Ye Feng urged him. Can this be eaten?! Shen Li''s chest heaved with anger. She bit her teeth and picked up chopsticks. She took a small chopstick and put it into her mouth. She didn''t even chew it. She was ready to swallow it raw to stop Ye Feng''s mouth. "Delicious Delicious, delicious I''m sorry... " Struggling with the pungent smell of burning, Shen Li Luo raised her thumb and boasted. But before she finished, her eyes suddenly turned a big white eye, lying on the sink, stretched her head, and spit out all the things in her mouth. Chapter 680 Salty! Bitter! Shen Li Luo tried his best to gargle with water, but even so, the strange smell still lingered in his mouth. The wonderful taste made her feel worse than torture. What kind of delicious food is this? It''s the poison that wears intestines She felt that if she used this device to torture a silent criminal, she would make it clear that she would even peep into the women''s room when she was wearing open crotch pants. "I can''t eat my own food. It''s really the best!" Leaf Feng toward pretty face bright red Shen Li Luo compared a thumb, praise way. "Well, this shows that I am delicate and expensive, and I am not born to cook." Shen lilao was ridiculed by Ye Feng, and her face was a little hot, but she refused to admit defeat. "Come on, if you get married and have husbands and children, and they want to eat your meals, would you like to order takeaway and pretend that you made it yourself?" Ye Feng disdains to curl one''s lips and asks with a smile. Shen lilao''s speech is blocked. She can''t help but admit that Ye Feng has some truth. "But I can''t cook..." After a long time, Shen Liluo admitted with dismay that he did not have the talent for cooking. Ye Feng doesn''t speak. He smiles and looks at Shen Liluo, holding his head high and looking down on all living beings. This guy seems to be good at cooking! Shen Li saw it, and his eyes rolled around. He thought of Ye Feng''s stewed fish and stewed fish head made by Ye Feng in Baishan. After some saliva flowed out of his mouth, he hesitated and said, "can you teach me?" "I don''t teach for nothing." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and smugly wiped his nose and said, "please, please, I will teach you." "Don''t teach me, please, dream." Shen Li Luo who will agree, skim his mouth, no longer pay attention to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is ready to leave with a smile. "Well, can''t I beg you? Please teach me Shen Li falls to see Ye Feng to go, in the heart a fluster, quickly soft voice, soft voice to him pray. "It''s like learning from others..." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, rolled up his sleeves and said, "go ahead, bring the dishes you bought back, and I''ll see what I can do." After hearing the sound, Shen Li quickly opened the refrigerator, took out the dishes and put a piece of meat in front of Ye Feng. "Just make a simple one, braised pork in brown sauce and boiled cabbage heart." After aiming at the pile of vegetables, Ye Feng has a recipe in his heart. He rubs his hands and holds the meat for cleaning. "What are you doing?" Seeing his action, Shen Li said: "this meat is very clean!" "It''s very clean. You see, there are some glittering and translucent pig hairs on it..." Ye Feng turned over the skin of the meat and showed it to Shen Li Luo. Then he glared and said, "don''t tell me that the meat you just fried has not been washed?" Shen Li Luo clenched her lower lip and did not dare to make a sound. "Great! fierce! I said that just how there was a smell of burnt hair. It seems that you have tasted the smell of pig''s fur being burnt with oil! " Ye fengchong Shen pear drop than a thumb, heartfelt appreciation. At the thought that he might have eaten pig hair in his mouth, Shen Li fell, turned pale, covered his mouth, and retched a few times. "See how I cook." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. After cleaning the meat, he picks up a knife to quickly scrape the pig skin and scrapes off the miscellaneous hairs and dirty things. Next, he cut the meat into small pieces evenly, and then put the pot of flying water to remove blood stains. After a lot of hard work, a pot of stewed pork with attractive aroma came out of the pot. Each piece of meat is stewed to the taste, red in the plate trembling, let Shen pear down constantly swallow saliva. After that, Ye Feng blanched the heart of the Chinese cabbage bought by Shen Li Luo, adding some minced garlic, chili oil and soy sauce, and a plate of crisp and raw Chinese cabbage came out of the pot. The green leaves were stained with red pepper oil, which was very touching. It seems that cooking is not difficult. This guy made two dishes so simple! Seeing Ye Feng''s moving like clouds and flowing water, Shen Li can''t help but start to put the light on again, and wants to do it himself. "Well, you''ll have the simplest one. Try frying an egg first." Ye Feng sees this, take Shen Li to drop an egg, let her start from the simplest. Shen Li Luo nods quickly and starts cooking oil again. When the pot is hot, according to Ye Feng''s advice, break the eggs and throw them into the pot. Zi la The boiling oil lays an egg, and the oil star splashes up. A few drops of boiling oil are immediately scalded on Shen pear''s delicate jade finger. The heat made her jump and jump. Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, without thinking about her small hand, gently blowing to the fingertips. Not to mention, Shen Li''s small hand is slippery and icy. It''s like a piece of jade. It''s very comfortable.And Shen lilao is also stunned to see Ye Feng. Her pretty face is flushed. She wants to get her hand out of her hand. However, she is blown by the warm and masculine air flow, but her body is like crispy, unable to lift any strength. "Ah, the eggs will turn over, or they will stick to the pot!" After a moment, leaf maple nose moves, hastily way. Shen Li fell to wake up and quickly picked up the shovel, toward the egg shovel. A shovel down, the intact yolk immediately broke into a pool, a good pouch of eggs into scrambled eggs. Before Ye Feng could speak, Shen Li picked up the material box and sprinkled a spoonful of salt into it. Looking at her action, Ye Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. According to his estimation, the spoonful of salt dropped by Shen pear is enough to fry ten eggs. "Hooray, it''s done!" After seeing that the fried egg is almost finished, Shen lilao quickly multiplies it out, then hands the chopsticks to Ye Feng and looks forward to him. "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Looking at the plate is not clear is fried eggs or scrambled eggs, was added a spoonful of salt, but also inlaid with some black edge of unknown objects, Ye Feng did not dare to pick up chopsticks. Shen lilao puffed up his small mouth and looked at Ye Feng with watery eyes. "This is the first time that someone has successfully made a dish. Do you want to try it for me?" "Me?" Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears. He seriously doubted whether he would be directly killed by salt after eating this thing. But looking at Shen lilao''s expectant appearance, he was really embarrassed to refuse. Shaking his hands to take the chopsticks, Ye Feng picked up a piece of broken egg and smelled it. He found that the egg was not salty in general, but was so salty that he felt that he had to drink half a bucket of water to quench his thirst. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to speak. "Do you want to eat? Did I not do it well? Then I''ll pour it out! " After seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation to move his chopsticks, Shen Liluo is disappointed and ready to pour out the dishes. It seems that if you don''t eat, Shen pear will not have the enthusiasm to cook! And anyway, this is the first cooking skill of the girl''s family. Bear it! Ye Feng bit his teeth and put that small piece into his mouth. He didn''t even chew, but swallowed it directly into his stomach. Shen Li fell to see the situation, full of expectation holding hands: "how, delicious?" Chapter 681 "Delicious It''s delicious Very tasty... " Ye Feng forced to endure even if it was a whole piece of swallow, but also like a piece of salt into the mouth of the pain of the ball, thumbs up. "If it''s delicious, you can eat it all." Shen Li Luo heard this and said excitedly. Putong Ye Feng, who was about to drink water to moisten his voice, suddenly softened when he heard this. It was true that there was a price to pay for lying, but the retribution came too fast. "Forget it, the delicious food you cooked for the first time is not good for me to eat alone. You can also taste how wonderful your craft is." With a fluke mind, Ye Feng pushes the pouch egg toward Shen Li, forcing out a smile. "It''s specially made for you, or you can enjoy it. I''ll eat your food." After that, she took the two dishes made by Ye Feng and ran to the restaurant and ate them. "I can''t afford this kindness, man..." Ye Feng held the plate and looked at it painfully for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage to speak. However, it is Shen Li''s first successful finished dish. If she doesn''t eat it, she will lose her enthusiasm for cooking, and let her down. After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng picked up the plate and swallowed the big eggs. The salty taste made him feel that his throat was as dry as a desert, and he needed to be moistened by rain. "I put so much salt, you really finished?" Shen Li Luo saw this scene, can''t help but be a Leng, in the heart some warm surprised way. How could she not find out the fact that she put too much salt in her mouth, so that Ye Feng could eat the first piece was just in the mood of teasing Ye Feng. But she didn''t expect that Ye Feng actually ate all the scrambled eggs. "It''s your first time anyway. How can I not eat it?" Ye Feng teased a smile, and then hand in front of the fan, way: "quickly pour me some water gargle." Shen lilao chuckled and quickly brought a coke to Ye Feng. Gudong Gudong After a few mouthfuls of coke, Ye Feng finally felt that the strong salty taste in his mouth was gone, but his stomach was full of burps and could not eat anything. Shen lilao chuckles and chopsticks like a fly, sweeping up Ye Feng''s two dishes. ¡­¡­ "The next time you cook, remember to turn on the range hood. Otherwise, people think your home is on fire, so it''s not fun to call the fire brigade for help..." After Shen Li Luo finished eating, Ye Feng stood up and stretched his body and said with a smile. "Are you going?" Shen Li falls to see shape, doubt voice way. Ye Feng joked and said, "are you going to let me live here? Where to sleep, living room, sofa or bedroom? I think the bedroom is very good. Anyway, we haven''t slept together... " "Well thought!" Shen Liluo''s pretty face turned red and disdained to say, "I mean you''ve been here for so long that you finally want to go. If you leave, I will be free to breathe... " "Cut, a woman of duplicity." Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth, looked at the clean and tidy room, nodded his head and said: "yes, it looks more pleasing than before. There is also a girl living in it. Keep it up. I''ll check it out from time to time! If it''s not good, I''ll spank you "Die!" Shen Li Luo roars and grabs the pillow and throws it towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng turns around flexibly and avoids the pillow, then laughs and leaves downstairs. Sitting on the sofa and waiting for a long time, Shen Liluo felt that the room suddenly became empty and quiet with Ye Feng''s leaving. It was empty and lonely. "I don''t like that guy anymore, do I?" All of a sudden, a thought came out of Shen Li''s head. This guy is his enemy. How could he like him? This must be an illusion! And not only can''t I like him, I have to kill him! When he comes to dinner next time, poison him secretly! But soon, she shook her head and threw the idea out of her head. Then, a sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She looked forward to Ye Feng''s next visit. Thinking, she unconsciously picked up a piece of broken egg crumbs from the fried egg plate and threw it into her mouth. "Bah Bah... " The egg crumb entrance, a startling salty taste suddenly surged on the tip of her tongue, let her crazy spit. Such terrible saltiness, that guy can eat it! And this also makes her can''t help but think of Ye Feng just said all fried eggs to eat. Recalling that scene, although the taste in her mouth is still spicy and salty, her heart is inexplicably sweet.¡­¡­ After leaving Shen Liluo''s small apartment, Ye Feng drove back to Tongren Medical University and went straight to the faculty dormitory. He promised Han Xiaoyun yesterday that he would come to see her at night. He drove all the way. Soon, he arrived at Tongren Medical University. After parking in the parking space near the faculty dormitory, he looked around and found that no one was paying attention. He rushed into the corridor like a thief. This guy, dare to come! Such a thief, it doesn''t look like doing a good deed! But if he dares to come, it shows that I have no white garrison this day! But although Ye Feng is alert, he doesn''t notice that on the balcony of an apartment upstairs, Tu Qing, with a telescope in his hand, is paying close attention to the dynamic downstairs and taking a panoramic view of his behavior. Then, she quickly put down the telescope, grabbed a mop, and stood in the corridor, ready to wait for a rabbit to catch Ye Feng, the thief who sneaked into the staff dormitory! Something is wrong. Why do you always feel that there is a dangerous smell in the corridor? Walking into the corridor, Ye Feng suddenly felt the illusion that there was a kind of cold hair standing upside down, as if there was some danger hidden. "Thief, you dare to come here to do evil things!" But before he could disperse his mind, a black thing rushed towards him. Then, Tu Qing''s voice rang out. What are the girls going to do? Ye Feng a Zheng, instinctive hand toward the shadow to grasp. But starting with things, he felt as if he had caught a stinky fish. His hands were sticky, and there was a smell between his nostrils that made him want to spit out the overnight meal! Grandma, what''s the madness of this woman? She threw the mop head over! Ye Feng felt something was wrong and threw something on the ground. After seeing clearly what it was, he felt a little angry. But without waiting for him to question Tu Qing, the other party suddenly yelled in his voice: "arrest the thief, arrest the thief, the thief who steals underwear!" Chapter 682 The thief who stole underwear in the faculty dormitory? Ye Feng hears the speech, immediately filled with indignation, understand that Tu Qing should be wrong to regard himself as the thief. "Mr. Tu, it''s me. You''ve got the wrong person..." Can''t help but say, he hastily explained to Tu Qing. "Well, the wrong man? I''ve got you Tu Qing snorted coldly, and then the voice was louder, "come on, we''ve caught the thief, the thief who stole underwear, let''s have a look!" What''s the madness of this woman? How can she call herself a thief of underwear? At the moment, if Feng Qing''s mind is not touched, he''ll call on the monk to help him. Until then, even if you are not a pervert, you should leave a perverted impression. "And the thief? Where is the thief? I dare to steal underwear in our building. I don''t want to live! " But before Ye Feng turns around, several strong young male teachers have rushed up from the downstairs with sticks in their hands, and they look like they want to discount the thief''s legs. "How dare you steal the underwear of teachers and kill him!" Not only these people, but also Fu Jie rushed out with a flashlight, filled with indignation. "Ah, Ye Feng, how could it be you?" But when the flashlight to leaf Feng face a photo, Fu elder sister can''t help but silly eyes, exclaimed. The young teachers who were ready to greet people with sticks were also stunned. Ye Feng''s name has no difference in Tongren Medical University. Top three champion, cancer conqueror! These two glittering names, do not know how many people''s eyes flash blind, and do not know how many students and teachers will this freshman as an idol of worship. But after the shock, they look at Ye Feng''s eyes become complicated and despised. Although Ye Feng is famous, he seems to have a bad character. He likes to steal underwear, and he still steals teachers'' underwear. This kind of bad taste is really abnormal! The eight words "gold and jade are beyond, but there''s nothing wrong with it." these eight words are a true portrayal of a man like him. "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. Director Tu caught the wrong person..." Looking at that one way despises the vision, the leaf Feng flurries to wave a hand, strong squeeze out a smile to explain a way. If the crime of stealing underwear is settled down, he will no longer be able to raise his head in Tongren Medical University. Those girls will walk around when they see him. "Hum, what misunderstanding, I catch you!" Tu Qing came to me in a bluster, pointed to Ye Feng and said, "tell me, if you don''t come to steal things, why do you sneak into the faculty dormitory?" "I..." Ye Feng opened his mouth, ready to explain. "Ye Feng came to me to make up the lesson." But at this time, Han Xiaoyun''s door suddenly creaked and opened. She looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile. "Yes, yes, Ye Feng often comes to see Mr. Han to make up lessons. I can testify to this point!" Hear this, Fu elder sister also hastily for Ye Feng excuse way. I came here to make up for my lessons! But this guy is lucky enough to let Miss Han such a big beauty give him a make-up lesson! When we went to school, why didn''t we meet such a good thing, without this kind of treatment? When the young male teachers heard the sound, they were relieved. They looked at Ye Feng''s eyes without disdain, only with strong envy. "Mr. Han, don''t be cheated by this guy! He''s dishonest. I think he''s not only looking for you to make up a lesson... " Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng trying to fool things over. He is a bit anxious and points to Han Xiaoyun. Han Xiaoyun a listen to this words, cheek immediately some tiny hot. Tu Qing also really said, Ye Feng came to find her, it is not so simple to make up lessons, all made up to the bed. "Mr. Han, how do you remember? After you made up for him, did you have less underwear at home?" Tu Qing didn''t find Han Xiaoyun''s abnormality, and hurriedly asked Han Xiaoyun. "No How could Han Xiaoyun buckle such dirty water on Ye Feng''s head, shook his head without hesitation, and said: "every time he comes to find me to make up a lesson, he is very honest. After listening to my class, he goes away obediently." Yes, I''m really honest. I climb the stairs and knock on the window in the middle of the night! Ye Feng complacently flushed Tu Qing with a smile. After thinking in his heart, he said wrongly: "director Tu, I know that you have always been interested in me, but I have refused you many times. Even if you hate because of love, you can''t throw this dirty water on me. I really can''t afford to be a pervert. But then again, I lost my underwear in the dormitory twice... " Yes, it has been rumored before the school that Tu Qing secretly loves Ye Feng and once invited Ye Feng to his home Moreover, when the top three competed, Tu Qing called out to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, people adore you.".When those young male teachers heard the sound, their faces suddenly showed a strange smile and looked at TU Qing''s eyes. This scene is really like what Ye Feng said. Tu Qing is because he can''t make love, but he begets hate because of love. He splashes this dirty water on Ye Feng''s head to make him lose his reputation and revenge him severely. All said that the most poisonous but women''s heart, Tu Qing usually looks very feminine, unexpectedly so cruel! And Ye Feng said that his underwear in the dormitory was stolen, which is more worth pondering. Who would steal the underwear of other boys? It''s usually the girl who is eager to pursue Tu Qing is so obsessed with Ye Feng that he seems to have great suspicion! It seems that Ye Feng is much less likely to steal underwear than Tu Qing. "You What do you say Tu Qing Danfeng''s eyes stare round and strangely stare at Ye Feng. She asks in a trembling voice. "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t lose anything. Mr. Tu, it must not be you. I believe you!" Ye Feng quickly shakes his head and makes a look of panic, and takes the initiative to explain Tu Qing. But he didn''t say so. It''s good that he said that, the expression on the faces of sister Fu and those teachers was even more strange. Ye Feng''s startled performance, a look is usually not less than Tu Qing''s coercion, otherwise will not be so afraid of her. Good big girl family, usually also very normal, how so abnormal? "Mr. Tu, what? I like people''s things. I''d like to be a couple of people. I''d rather have a fight than a sweet one..." Fu elder sister dry smile two, meaningful to Tu Qing Road. Those male teachers also nodded, indicating that they agreed with Fu''s words. "You You... " Tu Qing was angry and pointed to Ye Feng and said, "well, what''s the strange smell on you when you stand downstairs in the teachers'' dormitory in the morning?" Han Xiaoyun heart a sink, in the morning, she and ye Fenggang that what, inevitably will have the smell. And because of her shyness, she hasn''t disposed of the garbage left over last night. She plans to throw it away when it''s dark. If Tu Qing holds on to this, she goes to her room to check and says that she will find something. "Smell, how can you smell me secretly?" Leaf maple Eye Bead son turns, make frightful evil cold shape in a hurry, shiver way. Fu elder sister also excites Lingling to hit a cold shiver. Good girl, I like to smell men''s body, but it''s still strange! The magic of love is so great that it turns a good girl into a pervert! Chapter 683 "You You I''ll kill you Tu Qing''s head is about to be blown up. He screams at Ye Feng to tear up his nonsense mouth. "Ye Feng, you go quickly, I''m blocking Tu teacher!" A look at TU Qing unexpectedly want to rough, Fu elder sister quickly block in front of Ye Feng body, stop Tu Qing, turn head to Ye Feng big voice way. Look at today''s situation, it is no longer necessary to think about and Han Xiaoyun greasy crooked, early leave early get out! Seeing this, Ye Feng winked at Han Xiaoyun, indicating that he would come back to see him later, and quickly turned around to walk downstairs. In his turn at the same time, with Han Xiaoyun''s feet Xiaobai also slip across the crowd, follow Ye Feng to go. "Ye Feng, stop for me Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng to slip away, points to his back and shouts angrily, and then prepares to push Fu Jie aside. Originally, she wanted to catch the abnormal, but she turned into a pervert in the eyes of the public. How can she not be angry? She wants to catch Ye Feng, let him speak clearly, return oneself a innocence. "I''m pregnant You can''t push me Oh, I feel dizzy... " As soon as Tu Qing wanted to start, Fu elder sister''s eyes turned. She hurriedly supported her waist and called out. She was going to sit on the ground. Tu Qing sees the situation and reaches out to help Fu elder sister in a hurry. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng with Xiaobai slipped out of the building, got on the bus and left. "Ye Feng, you wait for me, I want you to look good!" Tu Qing''s angry roars unceasingly, in the eye murderous, hoped can not press Ye Feng on the ground to ravage 100 times. "Mr. Tu, Ye Feng is not really what you think..." Han Xiaoyun will pay elder sister from the ground to help up, watching Tu Qing shake his head, but after a helpless sentence, back to the room. He''s not like that. What''s that like? This guy is a dead pervert, pervert! Tu Qing is not happy to hum a, to Han Xiaoyun for Ye Feng excuse some dissatisfaction. But then she suddenly remembered something wrong. Ye Feng said that he came to find Han Xiaoyun to make up a lesson, but how could his little white dog stay in Han Xiaoyun''s room? Can you say that when he met Ye Feng in the morning, he did not run to the downstairs, but spent the night in Han Xiaoyun''s room? Plus the smell of Photinia on Ye Feng''s body Tu Qing suddenly opened his mouth, his head flashed, and he felt as if he had found the answer. But unfortunately, now Han Xiaoyun has returned to the room, although she is full of doubts, no one can explain for her. "What are you looking at? I''ll take care of your mouth today. Who dares to say half a word and see how I deal with you!" Thinking about it, Tu Qing felt something was wrong around her. Turning her head, she saw that those young male teachers were looking at her strangely, and her pretty face turned red, pointing to their fierce threat. There''s sister Fu''s big mouth. Do you still use us to promote it? The young male teachers laughed and nodded, then they scattered the birds and beasts in a hurry. "Sister fu..." See those people leave, Tu Qing looks at Fu elder sister embarrassed smile way. "I don''t know. I know." Sister Fu nodded, and then said to Tu Qing with great heart: "Xiaoqing, you are the granddaughter of the headmaster Tu, and I have seen you grow up. I''ll tell you that modern people are under great pressure. Some psychological problems are normal. Moreover, this is not a big problem. You can go and talk to headmaster tu. if you are shy, you can go and find my husband. " "Sister Fu, I''m not really a pervert..." Tu Qing is so sad that he can''t pull out Ye Feng and let him return his innocence. But at the moment, Ye Feng has already disappeared. Looking at Fu Jie''s eyes full of disbelief, she had no choice but to sigh and say, "thank you for your concern. I remember it." Elder sister Fu nodded with satisfaction, but her eyes toward Tu Qing were still full of pity. She said in her heart: headmaster Tu is famous all the time, but what''s the matter with her granddaughter? If she has another child in the future, she must take good care of it. ¡­¡­ After leaving the teachers'' dormitory, Ye Feng is thinking about returning to the dormitory at night to make do with it. Unexpectedly, he was just about to go back. Jiang Yuxin called her first and asked him to go to the dormitory downstairs to find her. He said that the weather had cooled down in the past two days and he wanted to go back to the quadrangle villa to get some winter clothes. Beauty has an appointment, Ye Feng did not say a word, started the car straight to the dormitory downstairs. When he arrived at the dormitory building, Jiang Yuxin was looking around on tiptoe. The small face, which was originally very delicate, was covered with light make-up, which made Ye Feng''s heart itchy. And when she saw that the little girl had put on her down jacket, Ye Feng confirmed that the little girl''s so-called going back to get clothes was just a cover. In fact, she made an excuse to see herself. The little girl teases herself, and she also teases herYe Feng hey ran a smile, hit the headlight, toward the river Yuxin shine. Under the glare of the light, Jiang Yuxin hurriedly raised her hand to block her eyes. She was just about to turn back and scold. But when she saw Ye Feng again, she immediately showed a surprise expression. Like a cute little rabbit, she came running up and down. After the door opened, she took a look at the car and said, "Stinky idiot, where did you get the car?" "Why am I such a fool? Not a cousin? " Ye Feng has no choice but to scratch his head. He doesn''t understand that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. How can Jiang Yuxin change his address. "Well, once you go out for so many days, you don''t even call me. Who stinks? My girl is a little bit of a trick, then let you obediently run to the dormitory downstairs, you are not a fool, who is a fool? " Jiang Yuxin curled her mouth and looked around in the car again. Then she looked at Ye Feng and said, "Stinky fool, don''t change the subject. You haven''t told me where this car comes from? Did some woman give it to you... " "Do I look like a soft eater?" Ye Feng patted the forehead and asked Jiang Yuxin with a bitter smile. Jiang Yuxin blinked his eyes, looked him up and down carefully, then nodded his head seriously and said: "he is not low, his face is quite white, it is really like a small white face who eats a soft meal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng speechless a long sigh, and then told the origin of the car to Jiang Yuxin. "Wow! It''s a hijacked car. It''s so fierce! Great After listening to Ye Feng''s story, Jiang Yuxin clapped her hands and cheered loudly. She clapped the car with satisfaction and said, "with this car, we will be more convenient." She has a car. How can this little girl seem to be more happy than herself? And it''s not cheap, but it''s not as good as her Rafah? Ye Feng is confused about Jiang Yuxin''s excitement. "My car is too conspicuous..." Jiang Yuxin saw Ye Feng''s puzzled eyes, some shy way. This little girl doesn''t want to have a car with herself The city people really know how to play. Think about driving the car into the street, people coming and going, and what''s in the car It''s exciting As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, the light yellow light of the reading lamp in the car illuminated, Jiang Yuxin''s small face seemed to become more charming. Chapter 684 "What do you think? I mean, with this car, the old lady won''t find out where we go to play. " Jiang Yuxin was upset by Ye Feng, especially after seeing his color, his face flushed in a hurry to explain. It turns out that this is what the little girl thinks, not what she thinks When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help being disappointed, but he still touched his nose and pretended to be indifferent. He said, "what I think is this, what do you think I''m thinking?" "Stinky fool, big rascal, I don''t care about you!" How can Jiang Yuxin not know that Ye Feng is deliberately covering his own words, skimming his mouth, no longer pay attention to him. "Then I''ll show you some hooligans..." Ye Feng cunning smile, and then head toward Jiang Yuxin that delicate to drop the red lips together. Jiang Yuxin wants to avoid, but feel Ye Feng''s eyes like a strong magnetic field, attracting her unable to move her face. Jingling But just as two hot lips were about to stick together, the phone rang. What kind of person can defeat his interest so much Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and swept it to the screen. He made a "Jiang Yi Xue" mouth shape to Jiang Yuxin. As soon as I heard the phone call from Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin quickly shrank aside like a thief. "Ye Feng, are you back in Beijing? Is Yuxin with you? " After the phone is connected, Jiang Yixue asks Ye Feng concisely. I''ll go. I won''t be caught by Jiang Yixue, right? Ye Feng''s heart sank, looked around vigilantly, and found that there was no one around. Then he relaxed his mind and said, "yes, I''ve just arrived at the downstairs of her dormitory, and I''m going to take her back to get some thick clothes." "Great. Come back. I have something to tell you." Jiang Yi snow heard this, said with a smile, and then hung up the phone. "What did you say?" Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng worried, for fear that Jiang Yixue finds her and Ye Feng''s little secret. "Nothing..." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "she asked us to go back and say we have something to do." Hearing that Jiang Yixue wanted to find herself and Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin was disappointed and worried. To my disappointment, she originally planned to have a date with Ye Feng in the world of two tonight, but now she has been ruined by her elder sister Uneasy is, she is afraid that the elder sister can see through the matter between himself and Ye Feng. At that time, the relationship between the three people will become extremely complicated, and I don''t know what the end result will be. "Don''t worry. I''m everything. Let''s go back." Ye Feng comforts Jiang Yuxin with a smile, pinches her soft hand, and signals her to be relieved. After a foot of gas blows down, she runs towards the Courtyard Villa. Soon, the car drove back to the Courtyard Villa. When they came into the courtyard, they saw Jiang Yixue sitting in the living room, reading a lot of materials in front of them. Whoa It seems that the elder sister has not found out about me and Ye Feng Seeing this scene, Jiang Yuxin was relieved. If all is found by Jiang Yixue, she is certainly not so calm and calm. But at the same time, she was a little disappointed. It was too uncomfortable to hide and tuck in like a thief. I don''t know when she can walk from the underground to the ground. But let the elder sister accept that she and she like the same man, how can this be a relaxed thing. "You''re back..." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Yixue raised her head and swept out, showing a charming and slightly tired smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she raised her arm and stretched her body. The exquisite and attractive curve made Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing. "I miss you so much. After you go to school, you don''t care about others. You only know how to work every day. You don''t go to school to see me... " Jiang Yuxin see Jiang Yi snow tired look, in the heart a soft, rushed into Jiang Yi snow arms, greasy throat coquettish way. "Stinky girl, is it that I don''t want to go to school to find you, or do you want to come back to see me? It''s only a few steps back from school. I have to call Ye Feng before you can come back to see me... " Jiang Yi snow scraped her delicate and delicate nose, pretended to be angry and scolded, then asked with a smile: "tell me the truth, are you talking about your boyfriend at school, don''t want to let the elder sister see it?" I''ll go. I won''t be found! Ye Feng''s heart sank, and felt that Jiang Yixue''s words seemed to have another meaning. "What''s the matter? The boys in the school can''t be appreciated by others..." Jiang Yuxin was also flustered, but he pretended to be indifferent and continued to act coquettish. "Hum, you girl has been a little devil since childhood. Who knows if you are lying to me." Jiang Yixue hummed and asked Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, is what Yuxin said true? She didn''t talk about boyfriends at school? ""No, No Ye Feng denied that every day in the school those boys are too frustrated, which deserve Yuxin Jiang Yuxin hears the speech and secretly turns a white eye to Ye Feng. Jiang Yi snow can''t hear it, but she can hear it. Ye Feng''s words are actually hidden in his heart. He said that the boys at school every day are too frustrated, not the boys at school. In this way, he is not in school every day, and he is not in the list of boys who are too frustrated. "What do you think Yuxin should look for, not too frustrated?" Jiang Yi snow was also amused by Ye Feng''s words, and asked with a smile. "At least it has to be me, young and promising, but also handsome!" Ye Feng is not ashamed. Jiang Yixue is dismissive of Ye Feng''s boasting, "cut, just you, stinky..." "What do you want us to come back to, sister?" Jiang Yuxin was afraid to say it again. She would accidentally reveal her stuffing. She quickly changed the topic and asked in doubt. "I''m calling you back because I''m going on a long trip recently." Jiang Yi snow is silent a little, slowly way. Jiang Yuxin smell speech immediately nervous up, holding Jiang Yi Snow''s hand: "elder sister, where are you going?" "Yudu!" Jiang Yixue slowly came up with a place name, and then explained: "the popularity of Chunyu Xueji ointment after it came into the market has greatly exceeded my expectation. Our reserves of raw materials, especially jade, are almost exhausted. I want to go to Yudu, find someone to help buy a jade mine, as a raw material supply! In this way, we can save some time, save cost and increase income! " Yudu! Jade mine! When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but move slightly. If he wants to expand the scale of the array medicine field, he also needs seed jade, which may be found in Yudu. "Elder sister, it''s a frontier. It''s dangerous for you to go alone." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin hesitated for a moment and looked at Ye Feng. Although she was reluctant to give up, she resolutely said, "let Ye Feng accompany you!" Chapter 685 Yudu, which belongs to the frontier province of China, is adjacent to the largest desert of China, lamagan desert, the largest desert in China, and Kunlun Mountains, the most developed glacier in the world, in the south Although sandwiched in the middle of two precipitous places, Yudu is full of vitality. It is a famous hometown of fruits and fruits and silk in China. Not only that, the most attractive Jade City, or to belong to its territory scattered jade mines. Hetian jade produced by Yudu is the first of the four famous jades in China. The jade material is as delicate as lanolin, which is sought after by countless people. Even the use of Hetian jade by Chinese people can be traced back to 8000 years ago. The huge amount of jade resources naturally attracts the attention of countless gold miners. Countless people make a living in Yudu. They pick up a piece of high-quality jade and become rich overnight; or because of the failure of jade gambling, the news often comes out. Because of the huge flow of people, the Yudu is a dangerous place in China. Jiang Yixue is going to Yudu to negotiate the purchase of jade mine. How can Jiang Yuxin rest assured? So although she couldn''t give up Ye Feng to leave again, she did not hesitate to propose that Ye Feng accompany her elder sister to Yudu. "Ye Feng, what do you think?" Jiang Yixue looks back at Ye Feng and asks him. The reason why she called Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng back was that she had not seen them for a long time. Another reason was that she hoped Ye Feng could accompany her to Yudu. "No problem. I just need some seed jade now." Ye Feng nodded without thinking, saying that he would go with him. "OK, I''ll arrange a flight reservation later. We''ll leave next week." After getting Ye Feng''s affirmative reply, Jiang Yixue showed a smile on her face. After that, she rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s small head and said, "I will not be with Ye Feng. You are alone in the capital. You should take good care of yourself." "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''m a big girl already. I''ll take care of myself. If anyone dares to bully me, I''ll beat him to death!" Although Jiang Yuxin''s heart was empty, she still had a smile on her face and waved a small fist to Jiang Yixue. Her words are not all Kuan Jiang Yi Xue''s heart. Since Ye Feng cut her bones and washed her marrow last time, her strength has improved very fast. She has consulted LAN ling''er several times and beat the little girl to the north. She believed that by her own means, she would be able to protect herself even in case of real danger. "Good, our family Yuxin is a big girl now, elder sister believes you!" Jiang Yixue rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s head affectionately, then stretched out a stretch and said, "well, it''s not too early. You should have a rest and go back to school tomorrow..." Jiang Yuxin nodded and took Jiang Yixue to the bathroom to wash. Ye Feng confirmed that there was no chance to do anything, sighed and went back to his guest room. When he fell asleep in the middle of the night, he suddenly heard a strange change coming from the door. After the door opened, he saw Jiang Yixue wrapped in his pajamas and stood at the door looking at him with a smile. "What, miss me?" Ye Feng can''t help saying, a will Jiang Yi snow into the room, bad smile way. "Well, ghosts miss you. I just see you sleeping alone. I''m sorry, I''ll give you a helping hand." Jiang Yi snow curled her mouth and felt the strange action of Ye Feng. She murmured and sighed with fog in her eyes: "you slow down. Yuxin just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up." Jiang Yi snow doesn''t mention Jiang Yuxin, but when he mentions the name, Ye Feng''s action becomes more wild and crazy. For a time, the room is full of beautiful spring. After the cloud and rain, Jiang Yi snow is like a beautiful dream, coming late at night and leaving quietly in the early morning. The next morning, after eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Wang Ma, Jiang Yixue goes to the company, and Ye Feng drives Jiang Yuxin back to school. From the time of breakfast, Ye Feng found that Jiang Yuxin''s mood is not right, has been silent. When I got to the road, I didn''t talk and laugh like I did when I came back last night. Instead, I kept my head down to think about my mind. "Don''t worry. I won''t be able to stay for long. I''ll be back soon." Ye Feng thought that she was still angry for her going to Yudu with Jiang Yixue. She could not see her own things for a long time, so she held her hand and comforted her in a soft voice. "I know that." Jiang Yuxin responded in a low voice. After a little silence, she looked back at him and said, "did the elder sister go to your room to sleep last night?" Cheep In a word, Ye Feng almost didn''t control the gas pedal, and the car nearly hit the front car. Feeling last night, the little girl didn''t fall asleep. She knew everything about Jiang Yixue and him. "What..." Ye Feng touched his nose, embarrassed and did not know what to say. Although he likes Jiang Yuxin very much, this is not good. This kind of thing is too embarrassing. "You don''t have to think about it. I don''t mean anything else. I should go to see you." Jiang Yuxin shook his head and motioned to Ye Feng not to be so nervous. He looked at the front with blurred eyes and said, "I also want to accompany you, but I don''t have the courage of my elder sister. Ye Feng, can you give me some time and let me be ready to do that again? ""I''ll give you time..." Ye Feng said with a dry smile. He is not an animal. How can he be forced to do such a thing? "Stupid, big fool! Big villain After hearing his reply, Jiang Yuxin rubbed her nose and punched Ye Feng''s shoulder. After that, she hummed, "I''ll think about it while you''re going to Yudu and see what to do when I come back." After coming back from Yudu Ye Feng smell speech, eyes suddenly a bright, eyes dew wolf like fierce light. "Well, don''t be complacent. Maybe I''ll decide to kick you a fool far away." Jiang Yuxin was seen by him, some hair in his heart, to the side of hiding. "If you kick me away, I won''t be able to come back." Ye Feng laughs. Jiang Yuxin smell speech, look immediately become a little nervous, clench Ye Feng''s hand way: "don''t stink fool, you go away, I want you to accompany me!" "Don''t worry, I will stay with you for the rest of my life and never leave!" Ye Feng ha ha a smile, heavily clenched Jiang Yuxin''s soft hand. The laughter was bright and the fingers were clenched. Jiang Yuxin was sweet in the heart. But at the moment, neither of them noticed that a middle-aged man with a whisker, holding a telescope, was carefully examining the situation in the car in a humble tuguan co pilot leaning behind them. A moment later, whisker put down his telescope and said to a young man who was driving: "Thor, make sure that the car in front is AFA''s. But what we''re looking for, it doesn''t seem to be in the car! " The young man, known as Thor, grinned and said casually, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good to be sure it''s this car. No matter where they put things, as long as it is what we Longyan is looking for, we have never been unable to find it! " Chapter 686 "What Longyan wants, of course, can''t be found, let alone Thor. You can do it yourself." Although Raytheon''s words were extremely arrogant, his whiskers and whiskers were a natural compliment, and then he said: "however, the young man named Ye Feng in the car is not an ordinary person. According to the information I found on the Internet, although he is only a freshman of Tongren Medical University, he has made remarkable achievements. He has created the fire dispelling elixir congenitally Yiwu soup to remove scars The miraculous medicine Chunyu Xueji ointment has even created a miracle medicine "light of traditional Chinese medicine" that can conquer cancer "Conquer cancer?" Raytheon raised his eyebrows and asked in an incredible way. "I''m not sure, but what''s said on the Internet has nose and eyes, so the credibility should be high. I''m a miracle doctor when I''m young and have such medical skills "What about a quack doctor and a miracle doctor? He''s just a doctor!" The thunder god disdained a smile and said faintly: "if he can be obedient, I will let him continue to be his miracle doctor; if he does not cooperate, let him become a dead doctor!" Whiskers accompanied by a smile two times, and then picked up the telescope to continue to monitor the dynamics of Ye Feng. ¡­¡­ All the way, after Jiang Yuxin was sent to school, Ye Feng didn''t wait much. After leaving the school, he called Jiang pangzi. Just along the way, the car kept making a strange noise, clanging, Ye Feng suspected that the wheel hub of the car might not hold up. After learning that Ye Feng was looking for a place to repair a car, and that he was still the kind of garage that didn''t ask too much questions, Jiang immediately introduced: "I''ll give you a location for the parking lot. It''s a friend of mine who drives the car. He has a good skill in repairing cars, and also has an advantage. He won''t ask more questions about things that shouldn''t be asked." After finalizing, Ye Feng drives to the garage according to the location given by Jiang pangzi. When he arrived, Jiang had arrived and was talking to a simple looking middle-aged man. "Oh, my brother, this is a good car..." Seeing Ye Feng driving his car, Jiang Pang turned around the car, patted him, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "where did this car come from?" "It''s not that there are two unseen goods who kidnap my friend in front of me and are knocked back by me." Jiang pangzi is not an outsider, and Ye Feng doesn''t hide anything. He laughs and tells the origin of the car. "Those two goods are really shameless. They dare to kidnap people in front of you. They are so tired of living!" On hearing this, Jiang Pang chuckled, then gave Ye Feng a thumbs up. He sighed that the two kidnappers were really unlucky. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke his friends in front of Ye Feng. Isn''t Tai Sui''s head on the ground - looking for death? "Lao Guo, what''s the car like? Is it easy to repair?" After that, Jiang turned to the middle-aged man who was checking the wheel hub. "The wheel hub is worn too much. I have to replace it with a new one. The trouble is not too much trouble..." Like Jiang pangzi said, this old Guo is indeed a man of few words. Just as he had not heard the communication between Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi, he took off the tire with his cigarette in his mouth, looked at the wheel hub and said, "put it here today, and pick it up tomorrow. But do you want the original one or the high imitation one? The original one is a little more expensive... " "Lao Guo, don''t you look down on people? Since it''s my friend, it must be original! Give me the best parts. As for the money, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s all mine! " Don''t wait for the leaf maple to open mouth, the ginger fat son is breast heroic dry cloud way. Why is this guy so open today? Ye Feng looks at Jiang Pang in surprise. Although he knows that the goods are neat, today''s performance is still somewhat abnormal. "Brother, smoke..." At this time, Jiang pangzi took a picture of Zhonghua and handed it to Ye Feng. "I''m not interested in this thing. Don''t let me..." Ye Feng waved his hand, and then looked at the fat man and said, "nothing to show solicitude, either adultery or theft. To be honest, fatso, what are you asking me for?" "It''s true that you can''t hide anything from me. If you''re a miracle doctor, you''ll have a clear mind." With a smile, he touched his nose and said, "to be honest, I really have something to ask you. Recently, there is a dog King competition. I want to take a little knight to participate in it. But I''m afraid that the goods are not the opponent of others. I don''t want to borrow your little white... " "No play, Xiaobai has no time..." Ye Feng shook his head without thinking. Although he is a dog, he is a dog. The last time I went to the dog fight competition, I was just trying to catch the ducks on the shelf to gain insight. But let Xiaobai, this magnificent wheezing dog, compete with van dog. Isn''t this to lower Xiaobai''s identity? And he didn''t cheat Jiang Pang. Xiaobai is busy now. He practices the demon cultivation method taught by the White Ape fairy every day. How can he have the time to fight with other dogs. A dog doesn''t have time yetJiang pangzi thought Ye Feng was prevaricating him. After a bitter smile, he didn''t give up his finger and said, "brother, this competition was held by the Jade King of Yudu. If you win the championship, the prize money will be the same Ten million! " Yudu, jade Lord? Ten million! Ye Feng''s eyebrow tip can''t help but pick slightly, looking at ginger fat man with some consternation. In a dog fight, the prize money of the champion was 10 million. This jade Lord''s handwriting is really big enough! "Who is the jade Lord?" After a little silence, Ye Feng asked the fat man Jiang. "The jade Lord is the largest jade merchant in Yudu city. He has an eye to the sky and countless jade mines under his hand. He has mastered 80% of the jade business in Yudu. It is not too rich to say that he is rich and the country is invincible..." Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang pangzi seemed to be moved. After explaining a sentence to him, he went on to say, "if you are not such a person, how can you get such a high bonus?" The jade Lord has mastered 80% of the jade business in Yudu! In this case, it is inevitable that he and Jiang Yixue will go to Yudu to deal with the jade Lord. "Brother, you don''t want to do jade business, do you?" Jiang pangzi also reflected that Ye Feng was more interested in Yu Wang Ye than in the prize money. "I really want to go to Yudu recently and do some jade business." Ye Feng nodded. "That''s right." As soon as Jiang fat man patted his thigh, he said excitedly, "brother, you don''t know, Lord Yu loves dogs as much as his life. He likes to make friends with good dogs. If we go to the dog fight competition and get closer to him, then no matter what business you do in Yudu, you will not be able to catch it, and you will save a lot of energy... " Chapter 687 "Well, I don''t really have any plans to let Xiaobai play." After a little hesitation, Ye Feng shook his head and refused Jiang''s proposal. Although according to Jiang''s statement, it''s tempting for Xiaobai to take part in the dog fight. But Ye Feng really doesn''t want Xiaobai to fight with a group of dogs. This kind of thing is too much for Xiaobai. And he didn''t want to use it as a tool to collect money. "OK..." Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, Jiang pangzi could only shake his head. Ye Feng laughed and comforted the fat man Jiang: "but if you like, we can go to Yudu together. I''ll take time to accompany you to participate in the competition and cheer up the little knight." "OK! Let me know before you go. " Jiang fatty nodded his head. There are a lot of colorful ways in the dog fighting field. With Ye Feng following him, he doesn''t have to worry about things like Ma Dajun pouring five whip Soup for dogs. "I found out that there is a place where the food is well cooked. It''s hard for us to get together. I''ll take you to have a taste of it..." Jiang pangzi sincerely wanted to make a friend of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng refused his proposal to let Xiaobai take part in the competition, he didn''t care. After explaining to Lao Guo about the repair of the car, he took Ye Feng and drove away. Not long after the two of them left, Lao Guo was squatting to change the wheel hub, but suddenly the back of his head sank, and then he was dark, and he collapsed on the ground. At the moment, what appeared behind him was the whisker that followed Ye Feng all the way and the young man known as Thor. Raytheon nodded, stretched out his hand to open the door, went in and examined it carefully, then frowned. "There is no crystal ball in the trunk that we are looking for..." At the same time, beard also checked the trunk, a face lost shaking his head. "So it seems that the little doctor took it away." Thunder God eyebrow tiny frown, light way. Whiskers nodded and said curiously, "Thor, what is the secret in that crystal ball? Why are we looking for something that can be bought anywhere? " "Have you forgotten the rules of Longyan? Don''t talk too much about things you shouldn''t ask! " The Thor snorted coldly. When he heard his words, he lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to ask a word. "Let''s go. Now that we''ve made sure that it''s not in the car, but in him, we''ll have to find another way." After a little silence, Raytheon said a little, and then calmly turned around and walked to the car. But when he turned around, his eyes were full of doubts. He was also curious about the secret of the crystal ball. Only when he learned that AFA had found it, he sent him to the capital to retrieve it. But who knows, AFA''s guy is really frustrated. Before the matter is settled, he takes a private job first and kicks himself into the number. But for a moment, Thor regained confidence. Even if the little miracle doctor really has some skills, it can be said that he is just a doctor, and how capable he is. If you can''t even deal with a little doctor, how can you live up to his reputation as "Thor"? ¡­¡­ Jiang pangzi''s body fat is really eaten out. Although the beef restaurant he took Ye Feng to was a bit remote, it was really delicious. First marinate the large beef, then make it into the bottom of the pot, add some fish tripe, fish bubble and other miscellaneous fish, roll three times over the fire, the taste is fresh, I''m afraid even god Buddha can''t sit still. "Fat man, tell me about the jade Lord again..." After eating a seven cent full, Ye Feng and ginger fatty dried a cup, and then asked with a smile. He had a premonition that when he went to Yudu with Jiang Yixue, he would inevitably have to deal with jade Lord. Business and war are the same. Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can we be invincible. It''s not a bad thing to know more about the jade Lord. You can help Jiang Yixue more. "This jade Lord, that is really a marvelous man!" Jiang pangzi seems to be quite respectful of Yu Wang Ye. When he hears Ye Feng''s question, he gives a thumbs up. Yu Wangye is just a nickname given to him by outsiders. His real name is Shen fengxiao. It is said that he is the descendant of Shen Wansan, a famous businessman in Ming Dynasty. Shen fengxiao and Shen Wansan are not only inherited by blood, but also have amazing similarities. In a short period of time, they have changed from nothing to be rich. Shen fengxiao''s rise from the gambling arena is more legendary than Shen Wansan. Shen fengxiao, whose parents died when he was a child, grew up eating a hundred families. For such a life experience, he is an ordinary person when he grows up. Before the age of 20, Shen fengxiao''s life trajectory also developed in this way.But no one thought that, at the age of 20, Shen fengxiao, who was rejected by her favorite girl, went to the jade gambling ground in Yudu with 2000 yuan of cash earned by hard work, and bought a piece of raw jade which looked very bad. But who would have thought that this humble stone made Shen Feng laugh at the salted fish and made him famous as "jade Lord". After the stone was cut, everyone''s eyeballs fell to the ground, because the stone didn''t look like a piece of dog dung with jade. Inside the stone, there was a top-grade white suede jade. That piece of jade made Shen fengxiao sell at a high price of two million yuan. And after that, his life is more like open hang the same, no matter what is done, all smoothly in a mess. What''s more amazing is that his luck in the gambling arena is even better than that of human beings. No matter what the quality of the raw stones, as long as they are in his hands, they will be as if they had been blessed by a gold digger, and all the gemstones will be of the best quality. It doesn''t matter if you have good luck once or twice, but what''s hard is that you''ve been lucky all your life. So slowly, Yudu gave Shen Feng the nickname "jade Lord.". Today, Yudu has an unwritten rule. No matter what you want to do in Yudu, you must worship God first, and this God is the jade Lord! This life experience of Shen fengxiao is so legendary! Although people know that after becoming famous, outsiders will exaggerate and give legendary color to each other intentionally or unintentionally. But after listening to the introduction of ginger fatty, Ye Feng can''t help but be tongue tied. Rumors can be exaggerated, but from a penniless boy to a "jade Lord", it is impossible to fake. What kind of fortune does a person have that makes such a big change in life?! Chapter 688 "People''s fate is really magical. I don''t know if the woman who rejected the jade Lord at the beginning would regret her choice when she saw his achievements today..." After drinking a glass of wine, Jiang Pang felt a lot. Ye Feng laughs and shakes his head. He feels that there should be a love affair hard to look back on this fatso. Otherwise, he would never express such emotion. Jingling But at this time, leaf maple pocket phone suddenly rang, touch out a look, is Xu Qing''s phone. "Ye Feng, are you OK there?" As soon as the phone is connected, Xu Qingfen''s voice of concern comes from the opposite. Why does this woman suddenly think about herself? A woman''s face is really June day, say to change. "What else can I do? I''m very happy eating meat and drinking wine." Although I don''t understand why Xu Qing would make this call, Ye Feng still laughed and joked. "It''s OK." Xu Qing seems not in the mood to joke with Ye Feng. After hearing his words, he gives a light sigh of relief, and then says, "do you remember the two kidnappers? We''ve just opened their mouths. There''s something wrong with it. " "The two kidnappers can still make trouble. Why are you in trouble? Tell me..." Ye Feng faintly smiles. He remembers that Xu Qing is not such a fussy person. How could he be so nervous by two small kidnappers today. "Don''t look indifferent. I tell you, these two people are not ordinary kidnappers, but peripheral members of the Longyan organization." Xu Qing''s voice was particularly dignified and said in a deep voice: "this organization called Longyan is an extremely mysterious organization in the world. It is best at assassinating, kidnapping and other reward tasks. As long as they have money, they dare to do anything." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, but he didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a kidnapping organization. What''s the matter? He even dares to provoke the ancient Wuzong clan, let alone this kind of small miscellaneous fish. "The peripheral members of Longyan are not terrible, but the eight generals who make up the core of Longyan are not trivial. According to a FA''s account, they kidnapped Miss Li, which was only a private job. In fact, they had other tasks... " "What''s more, this mission seems to be very important. Long Yan sent one of the Eight Generals to meet with them. It is said that he was going to take something, but unfortunately, they did not know what Raytheon was going to take. But they know what Thor is going to take. It''s in the car that you drove away... " Xu Qingshen continued: "this Thor is a mercenary. His force value is extremely strong, and he is very good at using explosives and other things. It is said that he once broke through the encirclement of hundreds of guards by one man and killed the chief of African countries Listening to Xu Qing''s words, Ye Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled up. If what Xu Qing said is true, then this guy called Raytheon is really not an ordinary character. What''s more, he was puzzled that he had checked the car. There was nothing attractive on the car. Since the organization of Longyan was so mysterious, why did he send one of the Eight Generals to take it. "I suggest you take that car to the police station as soon as possible, and let''s check it carefully. Or, it''s better to leave it in the police station. Don''t drive any more. Otherwise, it will be dangerous to be watched by Thor." Xu Qingdao. "I see." Ye Feng said: "but now I send the car to the repair shop for repair, and I can take it out tomorrow. It''s better to wait for me to repair the car tomorrow and then drive there." "Yes, but you should be careful. Call me the first time you have any problems." Xu counted and nodded. It''s rare that this woman will care about people Ye Feng a smile, and then said: "you there is also, to be careful, encounter anything, the first time to contact me." "Good." Xu Qing heard this sentence, holding the phone''s hand slightly trembled, some flustered hang up the phone. Long Yan! Thor! I didn''t expect to save someone, but I was in such trouble Ye Feng''s eyes changed, but the corner of his mouth showed a sneer. In his dictionary, there is never the word "fear". Whether it''s Raytheon or Longyan, it''s better not to provoke him, otherwise, they will be overwhelmed. "Woman''s phone?" Just at this time, the fat ginger frowned at Ye Feng and asked with a banter. "A friend." Ye Feng nodded and said casually. "Ordinary friend or girlfriend?" Jiang''s smile was more obscene. After asking a question, he went on to say, "why haven''t you seen gentleness recently? What''s that little aunt doing?" "Gentle went abroad." Hearing Jiang fat Zi mention tenderness, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the gentle and careful way to cut the plum blossom. He is a little sad. At the beginning, he promised to go abroad to see her. As a man, he can''t break his word. He has to take time to go there. "I''m going to go abroad. Why didn''t she even mention it?"Jiang pangzi couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng and asked. "All of a sudden, she left in a hurry." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "The little girl really thought that every time she went out, she would come out of it..." Ginger fat man shook his head, and then some doubts: "but I see that little sister-in-law seems to like you very much, how willing to leave you abroad?" Jiangpangzi and gentleness play from childhood to big. What''s gentleness''s mind? The person who can''t hide most is him. At the beginning of gentle first take Ye Feng to see him, he felt gentle to Ye Feng''s attitude is not general. You know, know so many years, Ye Feng is still gentle, the first to show friends to see the boy. But now gentleness has gone abroad, which is not in line with the character that Granny demands results in everything Ye Feng has a bitter smile and doesn''t say anything. He and gentle things, as well as gentle things to go abroad are too complex, a few words can not be clear. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask about it! But I have a heart to heart talk with you. Gentle girl is not reliable at ordinary times. In fact, she is a good girl. Don''t let her down, brother Seeing this, Jiang pangzi didn''t ask him any more. After exhorting Ye Feng, he took up a glass of draft beer and said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''ll see you in the wine." Ye Feng nodded and raised his glass to drink with the fat ginger. If you drink too much beer, it''s easy to go to the toilet. Although Ye Feng''s drinking capacity and kidney are good, he accompanied Jiang Pang to dry a few cups of draft beer, but still filled with urine. He walked out of the private room and went to the bathroom. Just walked into the bathroom, not waiting to untie the pants chain, a moment of foot sound came, he looked back, saw a beard came in. The smell of wine on the goods was so strong that they swayed in the East and the West. They looked like they could fall on the ground with their feet at any time. Ye Feng doesn''t like this drunkard the most. After frowning, he prepares to move to the side. But before he could move, the drunkard arched forward and fell head-on towards his back. Chapter 689 Not good! When Ye Feng is ready to turn around and hold the drunkard with whiskers, a sense of crisis suddenly appears in his heart. Then he felt a sharp weapon against his back. Looking back again, he saw that there was no drunken state on the beard face, but he was looking at him with a murderous face. The speed of Long Yan''s people is really fast enough. How long has he been staring at himself. Looking at the appearance of whiskers, Ye Feng immediately identified the identity of the other party. "Where is the crystal ball? Hand it in and spare you Sure enough, whiskers will dagger forward and against the back, to leaf maple cold voice drink asked. What Longyan is looking for is the crystal ball! The leaf Feng hears speech, can''t help but stare big eyes. He thought that the kidnapping and killing organizations like Longyan should be looking for something very important, but he didn''t expect that what Longyan wanted was a humble crystal ball. "What if I don''t?" Ye Feng stares at the beard and banter a smile and asks back. "Believe me, if you don''t, you will regret it!" With a ferocious smile, the strength of his hands increased. The sharp point of the dagger pierced his clothes and pierced the surface of Ye Feng''s skin. He wanted to force Ye Feng to tell the truth with pain. But the next second, the smile on his face suddenly solidified and looked down at the dagger. When the dagger touched Ye Feng''s skin, he felt that what the dagger had hit was not a piece of meat, but a piece of steel plate, which could not even pierce into it. "My skin is a little rough. Your rubber knife may not work." Ye Feng grinned and jokingly looked at his beard and continued. Just felt whiskers against his back with a dagger, he poured all his mana into his back. With the blessing of a lot of mana, his back has become as hard as metal at the moment. Even if it is a weapon made of cold iron for thousands of years, it can only stab, but can''t go deep, let alone a dagger made of ordinary iron. "You want to die!" The beard snorted coldly, and the strength of his hand increased again. He wanted to press the dagger into it. But strange is, no matter how hard he tried, even because of the strength of suckling, his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat, but the dagger was motionless on the surface of leaf maple''s skin, and could not enter at all. Click! What''s more, when he used his greatest strength to stab, the dagger tip actually broke in two. His grandmother''s, this boy is a human, or a bloody monster! The beard looked at the dagger which was broken into two pieces in his hand, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. To Ye Feng before, he thought the other side is just a small doctor, should be easy to take. But who would have thought, this goods actually metamorphosed to the strange situation. "Since you can''t stab me, it''s up to me." After a smile, Ye Feng reaches out his hand like lightning and grabs at his shoulder. Even dagger capital can''t stab Ye Feng. How can he dare to fight with his beard? If his pupil shrinks, he wants to escape. However, Ye Feng had expected that the goods would have such movements. How could he make him happy? After a sneer, he kicked his feet against his ankle. After a crisp sound, he stopped walking. Bang! Closely followed, Ye Feng''s other foot was not polite to kick in his chest, a foot fell, whiskers fly like a broken line kite, heavily hit the urinal, then fell to the ground, grunt, spit out a mouthful of blood. However, since he was a man surrounded by Longyan, his beard would not be so simple. After landing, he tried to endure the pain and threw his hand, and the dagger roared to Ye Feng''s head. This hand, extremely fast, ordinary people are really difficult to dodge. But unfortunately, he met not ordinary people, but Ye Feng. This kind of tripod Kung Fu, not to mention that he has reached the peak of Dongxuan. Even if he has not practiced the Heart Sutra of medical God, he can''t see it. The maple leaf is in the palm. Pa Pa! Holding a dagger and patting two times toward the palm, Ye Feng looked at his beard with a smile and said, "the man with dragon inflammation is it?" "You How do you know that? " As soon as his face changed, he realized that it was AFA who revealed the truth and sneered: "since you know who we are, I advise you not to play with fire and hand over your things, don''t make trouble for yourself!" "Well, if you are such a group of rubbish, you deserve to let me get into trouble? Don''t say it''s you. Even if the Eight Generals come together, I''ll let you go forever! " Ye Feng curled his lips and said with a smile: "I also advise you that if you want to live, tell me where Thor is, and don''t let me do it yourself." Although there is some suspicion of bragging, Ye Feng doesn''t care. Anyway, bragging is not against the law these days.He took a deep look at Ye Feng, and his face immediately showed a resolute color. With a bite of his teeth, a stream of black blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and the air was filled with a faint smell of almond. Cyanide! This goods actually took poison to commit suicide! Smell this smell, leaf maple eye corner a shrink, some accident. Although he knew that the inner circle members of Longyan''s organization must have strict discipline, he didn''t expect to be so harsh that he immediately chose to bite his fangs and commit suicide to keep the secret from being discovered. It seems that before Xu Qing really did not say wrong, this Longyan is indeed worthy of careful treatment. Because this organization has been so cruel to its own people, it must be more cruel to treat outsiders! "If you want to die in front of me, do you think my reputation as a miracle doctor is in vain?" However, despite the horror of the strictness of the organization and discipline of Longyan, Ye Feng could not see any fear on his face, but showed a satirical smile. Although cyanide is highly toxic, it is not that there is no remedy after taking it, especially for a miracle doctor like Ye Feng. After that, his hand moved, and quickly nodded a few times in front of his beard''s chest, sealed his heart and lung acupoints, and prevented the spread of toxicity to the heart and lung. After that, he rubbed his hands to his stomach, and then stepped back quickly. WOW! As soon as Ye Feng''s feet were removed, the mouth of his beard seemed to turn on the tap, and the filth in the esophagus and stomach gushed out. "What did you do?" His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. It is universally acknowledged that it is difficult to survive and easy to die. However, what he did not expect was that in front of Ye Feng, the matter seemed to be reversed. It was even more difficult to die than to survive! Chapter 690 He took cyanide to fight for death, but he pulled them back from hell How strong is this guy''s medical skill?! The beard gaped and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He is not the first Nei Wai killer of Long Yan who failed to perform the task, but he is definitely the first Nei Wai killer who killed himself by taking poison after he failed to perform the task, but was rescued. "Where is Thor?" Grasping the collar of the beard, Ye Feng asked coldly. His face was closed, his lips closed, and he began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Death in Ye Feng''s hand is also death, saying the whereabouts of Thor can not get rid of the end of being killed by Longyan. To die in Ye Feng''s hand is more pleasant than to die in Long Yan''s hand. Not to mention, the information about his family is also in the hands of Long Yan. According to the rules, he betrayed the organizers, and the whole family had no one alive! "It''s very good. You have backbone. I appreciate you very much." With a faint smile, Ye Feng urged the soul bowl to stare at the eyes of his beard, and continued to ask, "tell me, where is the Thor?" A look in his eyes, beard suddenly felt that Ye Feng''s eyes were like two deep whirlpools, which made his mind lost in the whirlpool. "Thor, he is..." Unconsciously, the beard and lips move, unconsciously ready to say the whereabouts of Thor. "Ah But before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened and his hand painfully covered his heart. Then, blood spilled from his ears, nostrils, corners of his eyes and lips. Then, his face turned pale, and there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. What''s going on? Didn''t the cyanide poison have been vomited out of his body by himself? Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and then thought to move, toward the body of the whiskers. "Broken heart Gu, a hundred secrets and a sparse..." A moment later, Ye Feng sighed and shook his head. Under the light of Nianli, he found that there was a dead red poisonous insect in the heart of his beard. According to the experience of Gu King Gelai, this dead insect is called broken heart Gu. This is a kind of one-time consumption of female and child insects. What is planted in the body of the next one is Zi Gu. As long as the female Gu is crushed, the Zi Gu will bite the human heart into a lot of holes like madness. The intense pain will take the life of the victim in an instant, and will make the dead smile. The horror level of this thing, I don''t know how many levels higher than cyanide. Moreover, it is invisible and difficult to find, and its concealment is higher than cyanide fangs. Ye Fengyuan thought that it would be cruel enough for Longyan to plant cyanide containing fangs on the Neiwai killers, but he did not expect that they even got double insurance and put heart breaking Gu in the killer''s heart. This kind of method is really terrible and cruel enough. However, the ability to cultivate such things as mother broken heart Gu shows that the strength of Longyan is not only a simple killer kidnapping organization, but also connected with the ancient martial arts world. "Brother, you are not kidney deficiency, have you not come out for so long..." At this time, Jiang Pang, who did not see Ye Feng coming out of the toilet, came to the door of the toilet and just made a joke. But before he finished, he saw a guy with seven orifices bleeding lying in front of Ye Feng. He could not help but shiver, and the wine suddenly woke up: "brother, this What''s going on? " "Someone tried to kill me, but if they didn''t, they had to commit suicide." Ye Feng answered calmly, and then said to the fat man, "you should guard here first, and I''ll go out and have a look." He had a premonition that the Thor might be hiding around watching the hotel. If you go out now, you may be able to catch each other. He doesn''t have to worry about Lei Yaozi before he leaves Beijing. "Good, brother, be careful..." Jiang pangzi is also a bold master. After being afraid for a while, his fear of the dead is reduced a lot. Chong Yefeng nods, and then guards guard guard at the door of the bathroom. Ye Feng strode out of the bathroom and glanced around the hotel. It''s not a meal at the moment. There are not many people in the hotel. He glances over and doesn''t find any unusual people. After confirming that Raytheon was not in the hotel, he strode out of the hotel and fought at the door. His mind poured into his eyes and looked in all directions. In an instant, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him from the top of the southeast corner, so he followed the breath. There, is a 40 storey office building, wide perspective, there is a shadow on the top of the building that is difficult to notice if you don''t look carefully. In addition, under the urge of his mind, his eyes also noticed that in front of the dark shadow, there was a little bit of the muzzle of the gun, which was radiated by the sun.This guy is Thor! Catching that touch of cold light, Ye Feng immediately determined the location of Thor''s hiding place. He found me! At the same time, lying on the top of the office building, with a sniper gun aimed at Ye Feng''s Thor back, suddenly a burst of cold. Because he borrowed a high-power eyepiece, clear to see, Ye Feng at the moment is tightly staring at his hiding place. There was a street between them, and there was a full 40 story high distance between them. He could not understand how Ye Feng found his hiding place so quickly. What kind of skill was this? Thor was no longer able to calm down. He saw many strange things. However, he met such a strange situation for the first time in his life. For a moment, the cold sweat ran down his back uncontrollably. His hand, tightly attached to the trigger of the sniper gun, was filled with lead. He tried to press the trigger, but could not exert any strength. This feeling of fear and loss of control did not appear even when he had sneaked into the African chief alone and faced the hundreds of guards. But today, he was actually a little doctor with the eyes of the chills out of control. Then, in the eyepiece, he saw the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth curled up, and his right hand was slowly raised on the side of his body. He cut his throat and beheaded his head in front of his neck. Then, Ye Feng strides forward, toward the building quickly. Go! Leave now! Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Raytheon''s heart suddenly shrinks, and the sense of crisis fills every corner of his body. Under the strong sense of timidity, he even had no time to put away his sniper gun. He climbed up from the ground and rushed to the stairs. He had a strong premonition that if he met Ye Feng head-on, his life would be lost in the hands of this little doctor, and the honor that the Eight Generals never failed would also be lost because of him! Chapter 691 It''s a failure, or a step late! Arrived at the top of the building, Ye Feng found that the upstairs had been empty, only a sniper gun. After frowning, Ye Feng took off his coat, wrapped up the sniper gun, and then went back to the hotel. "How are you, brother?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Pang asked in a hurry. "No one was caught, but a gun." Ye Feng shook his head and hesitated for a moment, then called Xu Qing, "you come to the beef restaurant in the south of the city. A Long Yan killer died here, and I also seized a sniper gun." "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Xu Qing didn''t expect that the speed of Longyan''s operation was so fast. After being stunned, he went on to say, "are you ok?" "It''s just a few fish. I''m fine." Ye Feng shook his head. Xu Qing smell speech relaxed, hang up the phone, then inform the people under hand rushed to the beef restaurant. More than ten minutes later, the roaring police car stopped at the door of the beef restaurant, and the armed police swarmed in, startling the diners. It was not until the warning line was pulled up that the people who were eating food discovered that they had experienced a homicide in person, and that some people died quietly under their noses. "Did you kill him?" Taking advantage of the forensic examination of the death at the same time, Xu Qing gathered to Ye Feng and asked in a low voice. "No..." Ye Feng shook his head and said in a concise and comprehensive way: "they were poisoned. When I was pressing for the whereabouts of another member, someone crushed the female Gu that controlled the child Gu on him, and his heart broke to death." Whoa Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech. If this man was killed by Ye Feng, even if he was out of self-defense, he would inevitably have some trouble. "Did you find anything useful during your interrogation? What is Longyan looking for? " Then, Xu Qing continued to ask Ye Feng. "Before I could ask him clearly, he died. I found the whereabouts of Thor. But when he ran after him, he had already run away and only found this gun. You can ask the forensic medicine to check whether there are fingerprints on it..." Ye Feng slightly hesitated, then shook his head, way. The crystal ball is now in Xu Qing''s hands. He has no doubt that if he told Xu Qing that the thing Longyan was looking for was the crystal ball, according to her personality, he would not hesitate to use the crystal ball to attract Raytheon to be caught. The situation of Xu Qing must be worrying if he provokes a powerful organization with poisonous insects. Instead, let Thor continue to focus on his own body, as long as he dares to deal with himself, there will be flaws, and then we can solve the disaster once and for all. "OK..." Xu Qing nodded a little disappointed. Longyan killer is extremely cautious, not to mention is one of the eight war generals Thor. Although he left a gun at the scene, I''m afraid there is no useful information from the gun. "Officer Xu, the autopsy report has come out. Although there are signs of skin trauma and cyanide poisoning on the dead, these are not fatal injuries, but died of ventricular rupture." At this time, the forensic medicine also informed Xu Qing of the autopsy. It seems that Ye Feng didn''t cheat himself. This is the situation Xu Qing sighed. With only this information in his hand, it is as difficult to find Thor as it is now. "Where is your car parked? We''ll have to check it carefully!" After a little hesitation, Xu Qing again put forward to Ye Feng to check the car he got from AFA. Ye Feng knew that Xu Qing didn''t give up when he didn''t see the Yellow River, and there was nothing abnormal on the trolley. He asked Jiang pangzi to go back, and then he took Xu Qing to the garage for inspection. When he arrived at the garage, he saw a bloody bandage wrapped around the back of Lao Guo''s head. While repairing the car, he bared his teeth. "Lao Guo, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng saw this, surprised way. Lao Guo touched the back of his head, grinned and said, "I guess I offended someone. I was beaten with a stick..." It''s the hand of a dragon man, and it''s probably one of whiskers or Thor! Ye Feng quietly smiles, but has already guessed who is the real culprit of Guo''s injury. Xu Qing did not speak, straight into the car, began to rummage carefully up. The car is very new. It seems that she has just bought it for a short time. There is not much interior decoration. Although Xu Qing even touches the gap between the seats, she can''t find what she is looking for. "I''d better get this car back to the police station. It''s too dangerous to stay with you..." Although a little depressed, but Xu Qing once again proposed to leave the car. "It''s dangerous to stop by my side. Isn''t it dangerous to stop by your side? And the car''s in my hands. Isn''t that just what attracts the Thor guy? Do you think it''s easy for me to catch that guy, or are you police quick? " Ye Feng said with a smile.Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed to Ye Feng''s plan to keep the car. As Ye Feng said, it would be very difficult for Raytheon to get the car back to the police station. But if ye Feng kept driving, Raytheon would naturally deploy the next plan, and the possibility of catching him would be much higher. What''s more, Ye Feng''s strength is really much stronger than his colleagues in the police station. "You can keep the car, but I have one condition. I want to be with you recently!" But a little later, Xu Qing suddenly put forward a condition to Ye Feng. "No way..." Ye Feng shook his head without thinking and refused her proposal. I''m kidding. I left my car by my side to reduce the risk that Xu Qing might encounter danger. If she stayed by her side, the previous efforts would not be in vain. "There is no room for discussion about this matter. Either let me follow you and keep your car, or send it back to the police station!" Xu Qing did not give in. Forget it, let this woman be with you. At least, it''s safer to stay by yourself than to be alone After sighing, Ye Feng can only but nod and agree with Xu Qing''s proposal. "Don''t think I want to stick to you on purpose. If it wasn''t for solving the case, I wouldn''t do it." Xu Qing saw that, pretty face a little red to the leaf maple to a sentence. "I didn''t say that..." Ye Feng shrugged suspiciously, and then said with a smile, "but it''s not strange that some women like to stick to me like you are so handsome." "Stinky!" Xu Qing disdained to skim his mouth, but his eyes are almost bent into crescent. There seems to be something wrong with this woman today Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing suspiciously, and always feels that she is something different from before. Soon, a bold idea suddenly came to Ye Feng''s mind: this woman will not really want to stick to her side, so she put forward this reason? But then he shook his head again. If female Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to stick to a man''s side, I''m afraid the old sows will climb the tree! But he did not know, this time, it is really the old sow will also go up the tree. Chapter 692 "Where have we been" under the supervision of Xu Qing, it took only half a day to repair the car that was supposed to be picked up tomorrow. After getting on the bus, Xu Qing fastens the safety belt and looks at Ye Feng and asks. Although she hopes to have the opportunity to stick to Ye Feng''s side, she doesn''t know what to do with Ye Feng. "Do you know any interesting places in Beijing?" Ye Feng also did not know what to do, and asked her in reverse. Xu Qing shakes her head. Although she is a native of the capital, she is usually busy handling cases. She has no time to learn about the interesting places and delicious places in the capital like other girls. "Why don''t I accompany you to school?" After blinking, Xu Qing suddenly stares at Ye Feng and asks. "No way..." But before Ye Feng proposed a veto, Xu Qing shook his head first. Go to school, it is inevitable to have a face-to-face with Han Xiaoyun. When the time comes, Ye Feng will have no time to pay attention to her. Moreover, she will feel extremely embarrassed and can''t look her best friend''s eyes directly. But where should I go if I don''t go to school? Xu Qing''s eyes lingered around, and finally fell on a huge advertisement on the street. It was an advertisement for the opening of a large amusement park called Happy Valley. With a bright eye, Xu Qing pointed to the billboard and said, "let''s go to Happy Valley!" Since she was a child, she had a wish to go to the playground and have a good time. Unfortunately, her grandfather was too busy to take her. When she grew up, she was too busy to work and wanted to be a good police officer. If she has to go to the playground once, she hopes she will go with Ye Feng. This opportunity should be the last indulgence before I completely break the feeling that Ye Feng shouldn''t have. Isn''t playground a place for young lovers? Ye Feng frowns slightly, and feels that his relationship with Xu Qing seems not suitable for such a place to play. "No, you have to accompany me to this place, no other place!" Seeing Ye Feng seems to be a little reluctant, Xu Qing said in a pious voice, and then used a bewitching way: "believe me, there are many interesting places in the amusement park. You will certainly like it there." "What''s interesting about that place?" Ye Feng is said by Xu Qing to be a little curious. He has never been to an amusement park. "You''ll know when you go." Ye Feng doesn''t know, how can Xu Qing know, but he still pretends to be determined and replies. "OK, let''s go to the playground..." Ye Feng sighed, there is no place to go, go to the playground to open your eyes. A bang on the accelerator, half an hour later, Ye Feng and Xu Qing arrived at happy valley. Although there are still many people in the playground today, they are not. However, as Ye Feng thought before, those who come to the playground are either a few family members or little sisters. Most of them are young lovers. "Handsome boy, how can I bring my girlfriend to our happy valley without leaving some nice souvenirs? We have a variety of styles of lovers'' clothes here. They are all made in cooperation with large manufacturers. Buy two sets. " In the queue, a shopping guide came to sell a pullover with the mascot of happy valley. The mascots on each sweater were crooked, and the two were connected together to form a big heart. "Forget it, we..." Ye Feng waved her hand, ready to refuse. But at this time, Xu Qing took out his wallet and said, "how much money, we bought it!" "What..." Ye Feng scratched his head and looked at Xu Qing in surprise. This thing is worn by lovers. They have nothing to do with each other. Are they not afraid of embarrassment? "It''s fun to come here and wear clothes provided by others. Why do you care so much without paying for it?" Xu Qingpi skimmed her mouth and took out 300 yuan to buy two hoodies. After wearing one, he threw another to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is full of black lines, but he can''t help looking forward to Xu Qing''s eyes, so he has to cover himself. This woman is really a wonderful flower. People who have no relationship with each other wear couple''s clothes. What kind of eccentricity is this? It can''t be like this without a boyfriend But you don''t have to pay for it. Just wear it. After changing into a good couple''s clothes, Xu Qing seems to be in a better mood. After pulling Ye Feng into the arena, he starts to wander around excitedly. Ye Feng is also curious to keep looking around. Although he has experienced many things, the amusement park has only seen it on TV. It''s really novel to watch these things. And Xu Qing''s playfulness, is also bigger than Ye Feng, pulling him along the road, one by one in line to play, not a let go. That''s all. She also poses for Ye Feng to take photos. Not to mention, after changing into a hoodie, Xu Qing, with short hair and full ears, does not have a fresh feeling of sunshine, especially when his long legs stretch out, I don''t know how many male tourists'' eyes are staring straight, and then they are beaten by their girlfriends.But when Xu qingpai was comfortable, Ye Feng was very tired and sweating. He was also choosy by Xu Qing, accusing him that this photo was too thick, and that one was not taken well. In a word, no one was satisfied Ye Feng''s head is as big as a fight by Xu Qing. She doubts whether the woman has taken him as a real boyfriend after wearing a couple''s clothes. Otherwise, how could she be so reckless. "Let''s play that! Roller coaster It''s easy to be patient after listening to Xu Qing''s accusations. After a burst of shrieking, ye Fengxun''s reputation goes to his ears, and then his eyes brighten. Xu Qing heard this, immediately quit, head shaking like a rattle, "do not play, do not play, kill me do not play, that is too frightening, I am afraid." A policeman is afraid of taking a roller coaster Ye Feng was speechless for a while. The carousel and ground mouse games he had just played didn''t have any excitement. He was almost asleep. Now he finally found a more exciting one, but the woman said that she would not play. It was really a disappointment. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Are you afraid when you arrest criminals?" Ye Feng instigated with the method of provocation: "you see how happy everyone is. It''s easy to come once. If you don''t play, you will regret your cowardice in the future." "Who is timid, I am not timid!" Xu Qing''s eyes widened, but looking at the roller coaster shuttling by, the palms of his hands were covered with cold sweat. "Since you are not timid, then play!" Ye Feng smell speech, pulling Xu Qing''s arm to the line of people to run. After a few minutes of queuing, it was their turn to get on the bus. Xu Qing got on the car, fastened his seat belt, looked at Ye Feng and hesitated: "give me your hand..." Chapter 693 "What are you doing?" Ye Feng Leng for a while, don''t understand Xu Qing to toss what moth. "I I''m afraid. Lend me your hand Xu Qing said, regardless of whether Ye Feng agreed or not, she put her soft little hand into Ye Feng''s wide palm. For slightly some acrophobia of Xu Qing, holding Ye Feng''s hand at the moment, and giving her life to Ye Feng''s hand, almost no difference. This woman is not really afraid of heights, dare not ride the roller coaster? Holding Xu Qing''s hand, he felt a layer of cold sweat on the other side''s palm, and Ye Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. "If you really feel uncomfortable, don''t play this, or you wait on it, and I''ll play by myself?" "It''s OK. I''m going to challenge myself." Xu Qing forced himself to squeeze out a smile to Ye Feng. She was really afraid, but she knew that this might be her only and last chance to indulge herself with Ye Feng. If she missed such an experience because of her fear, she would regret it all her life. "If you can''t, don''t be forced to..." Ye Feng said in a low voice, afraid of heights, this is not fun, really scared, it is a fatal thing. "Three, two, one..." But at this time, the roller coaster under them suddenly sounded a start-up buzz. Then, with the sound of the countdown, the car drove forward like a cannon ball. In the blink of an eye, the car drove to the top of the first uphill. Looking at the empty front, many tourists began to scream. "Ah, ah..." Xu Qing also tightly squeezed Ye Feng''s hand, closed his eyes and screamed. But when I sit down, I feel bored. No, it''s just shuttling through the air. What''s so terrible about this "Are you all right?" After looking at Xu Qing''s eyes, she found that her eyes were tightly closed, one hand was holding himself, the other was holding the safety frame. After a painful look, ye Fengwen said in a voice. Xu Qing tried to shake his head, but his eyes did not dare to open. "I tell you, the more afraid you are, the more do not close your eyes. The fear of the unknown is countless times greater than the fear of seeing. Open your eyes, you will find that everything is not so terrible!" Ye Feng saw this, deep voice to Xu Qing hit a gas, and then said: "don''t be afraid, I''m around you, even if it''s really derailed, it won''t let you have anything!" Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side! I''m here. You won''t be in trouble. Words into the ear, Xu Qing heart sweet silk, "wheezing Wheezing... " After taking a few deep breaths, I tried to open my eyes and looked ahead. Front, blue sky, white clouds, air shuttle, everything looks so wonderful. Then, at 360 degrees, Xu Qing couldn''t help but close her eyes. But when she thought of Ye Feng, she tried to widen her eyes and restrain her fear. Although Ye Feng didn''t speak again, he held Xu Qing''s hand tightly. The warm palm, like magic, made Xu Qing feel warm all over, and his fear was melted by the warm sun like ice. Gradually, Xu Qing began to no longer fear, and like other tourists around, began to enjoy the fun of the gallop. A few minutes later, the car arrived at the end and stopped slowly. "Hoo..." After the car stopped steadily, Xu Qing''s face was blue and white, patting his chest for a long sigh of relief. "My legs are weak and I can''t stand up..." After the protective frame rises slowly, Ye Feng is ready to pull Xu Qing up, but Xu Qing looks at him pitifully, with a shy face. Although she had just overcome the fear in her heart, the tension was still there. At the moment, the car stopped and the whole person relaxed. Her whole body was relaxed and could not lift any strength at all. Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes her head. This woman is really using herself as her boyfriend today. However, the patient number always needs to be taken care of. He sighed, reached for Xu Qing and jumped onto the platform with her in his arms. "Let''s see how they love their girlfriends, and then look at you..." "Husband, my legs are weak too. Would you hold me up..." As soon as Ye Feng''s action came out, she immediately attracted a scream of a girl, followed by a lot of whine sounds. And those male compatriots, like watching the enemy, stare at Ye Feng dead and cry for their tragic fate. "Thank you..." Xu Qing was a little embarrassed by the voice of the people around him. He buried his head in the chest of Ye Feng and lowered his way. "Thank you. If you can go, stand by yourself for a while..." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile, and then put Xu Qing on the ground, supporting her to leave the roller coaster.I don''t know if this woman is really weak legs, or let him be a human crutch when addiction, since leaving the roller coaster, although playing a few projects, but all the way is tightly holding Ye Feng''s arm. "Ye Feng, let''s play that one?" After turning for a while, Xu Qing suddenly reached out and pointed to the front, looking forward to the opposite Leaf Maple Road. Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, the original is a target for prize stalls. As anyone who has been to the amusement park knows, target game is to mark some numbers on the target paper. Different numbers represent different prizes. If you hit the bull''s eye, it''s a puppet bear about one person tall and wearing a pink skirt. "What''s the use of this..." Ye Feng shakes his head, his eyes have been wandering on the wooden winged Double Dragons not far away. It''s also a roller coaster, but the entire track is made of wood. Two cars start at the same time, which looks more exciting than a roller coaster. "But people want Dolls..." Xu Qing holds the arm of leaf maple, the foot is in the ground delimit a circle, a face of very coquettish. "Elder sister, do you look in the mirror to see how old and how you look like playing with a doll?" Ye Feng''s life can not be loved, so lovely puppet bear, how to see how and Xu Qing''s character does not match. If the puppet bear is changed into a police uniform, with a gun on its waist, and then its round black eyes become vicious, it is matched with Xu Qingting. "Hum! I just want dolls Xu Qing glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and then laughed at him with the method of encouragement: "I see you don''t want to play. You are afraid that you can''t hit the bull''s-eye and win that doll''s disgrace?" "I''m afraid of losing face?" Ye Feng sneered and said triumphantly, "when I was in military training, I was the champion of shooting. I taught the sharpshooter in the army!" Xu Qingsheng was afraid of Ye Feng''s repentance, and his leg was cured immediately. He ran to the stall and handed the boss 50 yuan for an air gun. After five bullets, he handed the gun to Ye Feng. He held his hands in front of his chest and squinted: "marksman, since you leave like this, you should show me your hand and see if I can have a doll..." Chapter 694 "Little girl, look at what you said. If you want a doll, you can''t use my gun. You have to use your husband''s gun..." As soon as he heard Xu Qing''s words, he was happy. "You still have a gun?" Xu Qing Wen Yan a Leng, doubt waiting for Ye Feng to ask. But as soon as she spoke, she blushed and glared at the stall owner. Although she is a child, she is not ignorant about men and women. How could she not know what the gun the boss said could make her have a baby "Hey, hey..." Ye Feng said with a smile and then asked the boss with a smile: "how can we win the biggest puppet bear?" "Simple, as long as you can hit the bull''s eye with three bullets, it''s yours!" The boss spread out his hand, said with a smile, and then said, "but the doll has been here for nearly a year, and I haven''t seen anyone win it." The implication is: young man, don''t dream. You can''t win my Muppet bear. If your girlfriend really wants a doll, you''d better use the gun you carry with you. "What if I hit all five of them?" Ye Feng touched his nose and asked with a smile. "You want to hit the bull''s-eye with five shots. Take the biggest puppet bear away. Besides, which doll do you like in my stall? Just pick it up and take it away!" The boss hears Ye Feng to seem to have and oneself wind up plan, smile ha ha way. "You can see which one is good and take it with you later." Ye Feng smiles at Xu Qing, then raises the air gun in his hand and aims at the target paper. This gun is passive! The moment the gun was raised, he felt that the front sight of the gun had been moved by the boss, and it was not going to the north. It''s no wonder that the puppet bear has not been taken away for more than a year. But Ye Feng is not rare to use the collimation to aim. After locking the target paper, he adjusted the muzzle of the gun slightly upward according to his experience in shooting at the military camp. "The muzzle of your gun has been lifted to the sky. Can you hit it?" Xu Qing looked at Ye Feng''s action, suddenly some anxious. Although she is not a sharpshooter, she is also a person who often touches a gun and has a lot of shooting experience. According to Ye Feng''s current situation, let alone hit the bull''s-eye, even the target is a little difficult. "Whew!" Ye Feng smile, did not say a word, straight pulled the trigger. The bullets of the air gun are very light, and the boss has moved his hands and feet on the gun, and the bullets will float. When the muzzle of the gun is raised a little, it looks like it doesn''t touch the target, but it is the most accurate under the kinetic energy of the wind. With a slight sound, the bullet shot out of the muzzle. After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, it snapped and landed on the red heart in the middle of the target paper. The crisp sound of paper cracking came out, and there was a sudden peace in front of the booth. All the people were staring at the small holes in the target paper. Some of them were hard to believe their eyes. As everyone knows, this kind of booths that win prizes by shooting targets are basically deceptive and can''t be hit at all. Before Ye Feng, there were about a dozen young people with their girlfriends to try their luck, but all of them came with good luck and failed. There were also some who could get on the target, but only one link and two rings, and the ones who won were worth only three or four yuan. But now, Ye Feng actually hit the heart with the first shot, which is too bad luck, right? "Good luck, young man..." Boss also Leng for a long time, farfetched smile after smile, way: "again two guns, the thing is your." "OK!" Ye Feng did not hesitate, quickly press the trigger, the remaining four bullets together hit out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Four crackles came in succession, and the red bull''s-eye was beaten to pieces. Five shots hit the bull''s eye! This guy is really a sharpshooter! The boss widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that what he saw was true. He has set up a stall here for several years. Usually, some people have hit the bull''s eye. However, when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, he can only get one shot at most. However, this guy has been shot all five times. Not only he, but also the tourists around him looked at Ye Feng with admiration and admiration. Especially those girls, in addition to the worship of looking at Ye Feng, is envious of staring at Xu Qing, in the heart don''t mention more is not the taste. Other people''s boyfriends shot all five shots, but their own boyfriends shot so many guns, only touched the edge of the target paper, and the times of touching the target were less than one tenth of the times of miss. The more they think so, the more they look at Xu Qing''s eyes, gradually from envy to jealousy. In their opinion, since Ye Feng and Xu Qing are dressed in couple''s clothes, they must be a couple. It''s God''s preference to be beautiful, but there''s such a handsome and powerful boyfriend. God doesn''t put all the good things in the world on herPeople are more than people. I''m so angry! The more they think about it, the more unwilling these girls are. They hold their boyfriends and yell to let them continue to fight. They must also get the big puppet bear. "You are good at shooting. I''ll take it!" The boss was stunned for half a day, and pulled out the big puppet bear with heartache. Although his flesh hurt badly, he couldn''t help but compare his thumb to the picture of Ye Feng who had just shot all five shots. "Average, third in the world." Ye Feng hey ran a smile and handed the puppet bear to Xu Qing. Xu Qingyi took the puppet bear and rubbed his face on the bear''s face. He was so happy that he said, "you are so good!" "Yes, sir. Who am I?" Ye Feng never let go of the chance to boast. After a proud smile, he pricked his hand and said, "you can take another one. What do you want? Pick it!" "I want that one!" Xu Qing''s eyes in the stall after a circle, pointing to a corner of the thing with a smile. Why such a thing Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, suddenly some speechless. What Xu Qingxuan saw was a Muppet bear key pendant with a black top hat and a black tuxedo. Although it looked cool, it only had the thumb. It was a mobile phone or a key pendant. Whoa Follow the direction of Xu Qing''s fingers, the boss immediately gave a long sigh of relief, and quickly brought the pendant to Xu Qing. After giving it to Xu Qing, he gave her a thumbs up and said, "beauty, you have a good eye. Although this key chain is a little small, it is a pair with your puppet bear. If you get together, you will be happy with Meimei." "Thank you, boss." Ye Feng opened his mouth and just wanted to explain that he had nothing to do with Xu Qing, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Xu Qingmei took the pendant with a smile. "Here you are, fast string your key." Is this woman addicted to being a fake boyfriend and girlfriend? Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing suspiciously, but the hand is devilishly clever to put the pendant on the key. Chapter 695 "Come on, let''s go on playing..." Xu Qing is struggling to hold the Muppet bear almost as high as her, and happily drags Ye Feng to continue to walk towards other projects. With this thing, you don''t have to think about the exciting projects like Double Dragons with wooden wings Looking at Xu Qing''s death will not let go of the puppet bear, Ye Feng''s heart laments repeatedly. "Let''s go sit there!" After his eyes gliding around, Xu Qing pointed to the ferris wheel which had many lovers waiting in line not far away. "What is there to sit on? What''s the difference between sitting inside and standing on the ground... " A look at the ferris wheel cabin to do a perfect match, Ye Feng immediately some of the lack of interest. "I don''t care, I''m going to take the ferris wheel!" Xu Qing, like a stubborn little girl, shook her head firmly: "others have said that if a girl comes to the playground to play, if she doesn''t sit on the ferris wheel, she will regret it all her life." "Elder sister, you still have a long life. Can you come back later?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile. "What you say doesn''t count!" Xu Qing snorted, no good airway: "listen to me today!" With that, she ran to the queuing area of Ferris wheel with a bear. What''s wrong with Xu Qing today? How can it be like changing one''s temper? It''s just like taking this little girl Ye Feng heaved a sigh and followed up helplessly. A few minutes later, there were two of them. The staff asked Xu Qing to put the bear on the ground, but Xu Qingjian would not agree, so they had to squeeze into the cabin one by one. The cabin is not big, plus a burly puppet bear, Ye Feng and Xu Qing are inevitably crowded together. In every move, Ye Feng felt that he could feel the warmth and softness of Xu Qing''s body, as well as the faint fragrance. This feeling, let Ye Feng some enjoyment, but also feel a little embarrassed. Xu Qing''s face was swollen slightly red, but he still pretended to be indifferent and pretended to look at the scenery. Soon, the rocker arm began to rotate, and the cabin slowly drove away from the ground, turning toward the high altitude. As Ye Feng thinks, the feeling of the ferris wheel is far worse than that of the roller coaster. In addition to seeing the scenery outside the window, I can''t feel any stimulation at all. "Ferris wheel has a beautiful legend. It is said that lovers who are Ferris wheel will eventually end up breaking up..." Just when they were speechless, a series of melodious music and female commentary came from the cabin. What''s the legend? A Ferris wheel ended up breaking up It also means beautiful legend and vicious curse. Ye Feng can''t help laughing when he hears the sound. He thinks that if a lover really breaks up because of the ferris wheel, if any party can''t take it too far, it''s not that they''re going to smash this crap. But Xu Qing''s face is white, some sad and lost. Yes, she and Ye Feng feel good when they sit on the ferris wheel, but when they leave from the ferris wheel, they will be like the same passers-by. From now on, life will hardly meet again "But the God of love doesn''t like this, so he shot the ferris wheel with his love arrow, and vowed that if lovers kiss each other when the ferris wheel reaches the highest point, they will always go on forever and touch the real happiness!" Then, the female commentator sounded again, "lovers on the ferris wheel, are you ready to kiss and go all the way?" When you kiss at the highest point, you''ll go on forever? Xu Qing heard this, suddenly turned his head, looking at Ye Feng, star eyes blurred, such as looking forward to what. This woman isn''t waiting for herself to kiss her, is she? Seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t help being stunned and looks at Xu Qing in doubt. The ferris wheel rose slowly, and soon their cockpit climbed to the highest point of the ferris wheel. See Ye Feng tardy no action, Xu Qing''s eyes show a touch of loss, want to drop his head. Forget it. Look at her. It''s pathetic. Give it a kiss Ye Feng frowned, heart a horizontal, head up to Xu Qing, toward her delicate red lips forced bar Ji. Lip contact, electric shock like feeling quickly swept Xu Qing''s whole body, let her involuntarily stare big eyes. Click! At the same time, a flash lights up in the cabin and a shutter sound comes out. "What are you doing?" Hearing this sound, Xu Qing shrank back like lightning and looked at Ye Feng in horror. Although she is looking forward to Ye Feng''s kiss, she feels very shy when she really kisses her. And there is a feeling of being caught in the wrong way. "What, I didn''t mean to..." Ye Feng grabbed his head and wondered how he suddenly got wind. He gave a kiss to the Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then said with a dry smile: "just now I saw you looking up, it seems that you want to be kiss, so I can''t help but kiss.""I want to be kiss?" Xu Qing widened his eyes and asked angrily. This is a typical manifestation of a guilty conscience. The more you feel that you are wrong, the more you should raise your voice and let others think you are right. "I''m wrong. I really want to kiss..." Ye fengnao scratched his head and felt that it was not right to say so, so he had to spread out his hands and helplessly said, "I''ve also kissed you. What do you want to do? Just say it. It''s the same as last time. If you kiss me again, you will come back... " "Dream!" Although Xu Qing hoped to do so, he still grunted twice and then turned to look at the scenery on one side. That''s the end? It''s not right today. It''s not in line with Xu Qing''s style? She''s not holding back something bad, is she going to revenge herself? Seeing Xu Qing ignore himself, Ye Feng suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. But what he didn''t notice was that when Xu Qing turned his head again, the corner of his mouth was a happy arc. After a few minutes, the cockpit slowly stops at the origin. Two people just out of the cabin, the service personnel immediately ran over, holding the tablet to them and said with a smile: "handsome boy and beautiful woman, this is a picture of you just kissing. It''s printed out for 50 yuan. Do you want it?" Tut Tut, I can''t see it. I''m very photogenic! Ye Feng swept the photos and nodded with satisfaction. Seeing Xu Qing on the screen again, he also closed his eyes with shame on his face. He seemed to enjoy himself very much. "Don''t..." After enjoying some of his heroism, Ye Feng waved his hand, ready to let the service staff go. If Han Xiaohu drinks enough of this, who will drink it! "Who said no, I''ll take this photo, I''ll give you the money and print it out for me!" But at this time, Xu Qing is out of 50 yuan, handed to the service staff, and then provocatively looking at Ye Feng. It''s over, it''s over Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. He suspects that Xu Qing, the female Tyrannosaurus Rex, intends to kill himself with this picture. Chapter 696 "Well, can you show me that picture? I think there is something wrong with my side face taken by him." After strolling around the amusement park and playing all the items, Ye Feng asked Xu Qing casually. This picture is not a picture at all, but a time bomb. Once seen by Han Xiaoyun, his good life is over. And ghost knows, Xu Qing will take this picture to blackmail him to do something. "You want to swindle the pictures away and destroy them? I tell you, dream But Xu Qing saw through Ye Feng''s idea at a glance, took out the photo with pride, swayed it, and then put it into the bag. See through Ye Feng Shan Shan a smile, said: "how can ah, I think the photo is not very good, want to take another one." "You mean you want to take advantage of me again?" Xu Qing glared at his eyes. Ye Feng lowered his head and sighed in his heart. Today, I was going to go around and lead the Thunder God out, but now it''s OK, but Xu Qing pinched the pigtail. After sighing, Ye Feng took Xu Qing into the parking lot. When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then grabbed Xu Qing who was ready to get on the bus. Then he let go of his mind and glanced at the car. Sleeping trough! Nianli a sweep does not matter, Ye Feng heart immediately scolded sound Niang. At the moment, under the car, there was an iron pimple the size of a fist, which was connected to the door with a piece of wire. Needless to say, this thing is a bomb. As long as the door is opened, he and Xu Qing will wait to be blasted to the sky. Without thinking, Ye Feng reached down and took the bomb from the bottom of the car with exquisite strength. After controlling the lead wire, he put the bomb into the Yaowang ring without trace. The storage space of Yaowang ring can isolate everything. No matter how powerful the remote control device of Raytheon is and how powerful the wall penetrating function is, it is also a dream to detonate a bomb. "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" See Ye Feng in the bottom of the car, Xu Qing some strange asked. "Nothing. How about checking the tires..." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, then opened the door, sat in the cab, and started the engine. After Xu Qing got on the bus, he lowered the window, reached out and compared his middle finger! You dare to show off your ability in front of me, boy, you''d better not call Raytheon, call thunder waste! Through the black in monitoring, Ye Feng leaves safe and sound. Thor, who hides outside the parking lot, presses the detonating button crazily. Even if he breaks up the button, there is still no movement at all. ¡­¡­ All the way, after the car drove to a wild lake, Ye Feng thought hard and took out the bomb. With a strong wrist, he slammed the bomb into the empty Lake in the distance. Boom! The bomb into the water, immediately exploded, set off the water waves, such as a rainstorm spilled a car. "What''s the matter?" The strange sound is astonishing, fast asleep Xu Qing stands to wake up, surprised way. "It''s ok..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe someone is frying fish." Fried fish Xu Qing is speechless for a while. Can fried fish make such a big noise? She was very suspicious that Ye Feng was hiding what he had done. However, judging from the power of the explosion, ye fenggan should be protecting himself. "By the way, where did you put that crystal ball I gave you?" After a nonsense, Ye Feng pretends to be casual and asks Xu Qing. "I left it at home What''s the matter? " Xu Qing didn''t understand how Ye Feng suddenly remembered to ask about the crystal ball. After her pretty face was slightly red, she pretended to be indifferent and replied. "It''s nothing, but I remember that crystal ball is a little defective, and I wonder if I can buy another good one and exchange it with you." Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile. Although Long Yan''s people have not found the crystal ball in Xu Qing''s hands, but this thing is more like a time bomb than the photo. Long Yan''s people are unreasonable and ruthless. If they find the crystal ball in Xu Qing''s hands, they will try every means to steal it. If something happens, he will not harm Xu Qing. So he wanted to find an excuse to get the crystal ball back and keep it by his side. "You want to take things back?" Xu Qing Leng Leng Leng, and then the corner of the mouth exposed a sneer. I want to go back to the things I sent out. This guy is really cold enough. Think of it, I''m afraid he is worried about being known by Han Xiaoyun, he sent his own birthday gift. "Why do you think so? I just want to give you a good, defective thing. How can it be worthy of you? " Ye Feng thought in his heart how Xu Qing turned over again at the same time, continued with a smile.It turned out that he didn''t want to take things back, but felt that he wanted the best things for himself. Xu Qing''s heart a sweet, and then pretended as if nothing had happened: "no, I think that crystal ball is very good, I also like it, do not need to change." Shit, how can you make no sense with this woman? Take good and her exchange, she is not willing to change! Ye Feng''s heart burst into despair, and then said with a dry smile: "let me have a look at your home, and I''ll see if there is any remedy." Xu Qing nodded slightly, which was regarded as acquiescence. Ye Feng sees form, this just relaxed tone, a bang gas pedal, to Lan Hua apartment gallop and go. Soon, the two returned to the community, the car stopped, took the elevator upstairs. "I left the crystal ball randomly. I have to find out where to put it later..." When she opened the door with the key, Xu Qingru thought of something, and her cheeks turned red in a low way. Ye Feng doesn''t care to nod, follow Xu Qing into the room. "Isn''t this here?" As soon as he enters the room, Ye Feng sees the crystal ball on the tea table. He can see it at the first sight. "Oh, I put it here." Xu Qing nodded as if nothing happened and pretended to be surprised. In fact, from the crystal ball back to now, she put it in the most conspicuous place, so that you can see it every day when you get up to the living room, and you can see it when you come back from work. You will have a good mood all day. Since Raytheon can track all the way to the playground, it may not be able to follow Xu Qing''s community. If he sees the crystal ball here Ye Fengxin moved, immediately walked to the balcony, stretched out his hand and pulled the curtain. For a moment, the light in the room became dim, and just as Xu Qing turned on the music, a kind of extremely ambiguous feeling floated in the air. "Why do you close the window?" Covered with darkness, Xu Qing can''t help but think of what happened last time. Seeing Ye Feng turn around and walk, he takes a step back vigilantly and says, "you Don''t come here. What do you want to do Chapter 697 "What can I do Look at the crystal ball... " Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing suspiciously. She doesn''t understand what she is so nervous about. She makes herself look like a strong x-criminal, and will eat her by hunger This word a mouth, Xu Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and then his face was burning hot. What''s wrong with him? Ye Feng is just pulling a curtain. He has so many strange associations? "Why, what do you think I want to do?" Ye Feng asked helplessly. "Hum, you care what I think..." Xu Qing hastily curled his lips and said, "you don''t have the best idea. Dare you have any idea that you shouldn''t have. Be careful that my mother shot you!" Ye Feng felt speechless. This woman is not a human being, but a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and a tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus. One second, she can talk with her own sweet face; the next, she becomes a vicious mother Yasha. After shaking his head in silence, Ye Feng sat on the sofa, reached out and picked up the crystal ball and looked at it carefully. No matter how you look at it, there is nothing unusual about this crystal ball. It is a common crystal with a rose in it. If there is something different, it is that the material of this crystal ball doesn''t look artificial, but natural, and its value should be higher. But even so, it seems that it is far from Long Yan to make a big fight. Is there something in the crystal ball hidden by Longyan? After puzzling, Ye Feng runs her mind and throws herself into the crystal ball to see what''s abnormal inside. Is this? As soon as Nianli enters the crystal ball, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. Through thinking, he clearly felt that there was a very strong power in the crystal ball. This power is the same as the power of thinking, but it is slightly different. It is not like a pure one, but like a myriad of complex forces mixed into a whole, condensed in one place, and even let his ears constantly appear a variety of strange echoes. Just lasted for a short time, Ye Feng felt that his will was going to be unable to hold on. He wanted to cooperate with those strange echoes ringing in his ears and make the same sound as them. "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, what are you talking about?" When Ye Feng felt that he could not hold on to it, Xu Qing suddenly slapped his shoulder with a startled face. The sudden touch makes Ye Feng get rid of the strange feeling. "What happened to me?" Without thinking, Ye Feng immediately asked Xu Qing, who was full of surprise and doubt. "You just stare at the crystal ball and mutter, saying a lot of things that I can''t understand, but it doesn''t sound like Chinese, it''s like another language, but I don''t know what that sound is." Xu Qingxin has lingering palpitation to say Ye Feng just the situation, in the heart even secretly underestimates. This guy can''t be the schizophrenic who is tossed by himself, otherwise, how can he stare at the crystal ball and talk foolishly. This thing has just mastered my mind! When Ye Feng heard the voice, he was frightened. Xu Qing didn''t understand it. However, he knew that according to what happened to him just now, the crystal ball is likely to have manipulated his mind and made his will out of control. Isn''t this a strange kind of magic instrument? Ye Feng is full of doubts about the origin of the crystal ball. "The crystal ball is very pure. It seems that there is no defect..." Seeing that Ye Feng is all right, Xu Qing takes the crystal ball from Ye Feng''s hand and puts it in front of his eyes. After carefully looking at it, he looks at him suspiciously. "Well, I remember wrong. This thing is indeed flawless, and it is very suitable for you..." Ye Feng casually gossips a sentence, after fooling Xu Qing, he takes out his mobile phone and begins to search the information of crystal ball on the Internet. According to the information on the Internet, crystal ball is a kind of transparent spherical object which is made of natural crystal column. The processing process is not easy. When a crystal ball is born, it must consume five or six times more raw materials than its weight, and when it is rounded, it is easy to give up all the previous efforts due to cracking. The crystal ball Longyan is looking for is still a kind of rare crystal, which is wrapped with plant crystal before molding. The material of this crystal is more brittle, and it is more difficult to make. The crystal ball is not only difficult to make, but also has many legends. It is said that in the West more than 2000 years ago, some prehistoric tribe religious personnel Druids would use crystal balls to make divination sacrifices. There is even a saying that people can see the past, the present and the future in the crystal ball! The crystal ball Longyan is looking for is not related to those prehistoric religions in the west, is it? Ye Feng thought of micro motion, the origin of the crystal ball suddenly produced a bold guess. He wanted to let the ugly old man out and let him have a careful inspection. But because Xu Qing was nearby at the moment, he was afraid that the ugly old man would frighten the other party. He had to give up and prepare to ask him secretly when the time was right.Gulu Gulu When Ye Feng thinks carefully, Xu Qing''s stomach suddenly doesn''t strive for success. After playing in the amusement park for so long, she didn''t drop rice. When she came back, she was quite hungry. "Take out or make it yourself?" Ye Feng rubbed his temple, then asked Xu Qing with a smile. Xu Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "I have food here. I''ll make it myself." After that, Xu Qing went straight to the kitchen, cutting meat and washing vegetables. She felt that since she had decided to indulge herself today, she would show her best in front of Ye Feng and let him have a taste of her craft. After all, there is a saying that if you want to tie a man''s heart, you must first tie his stomach. I didn''t expect that this Tyrannosaurus Rex still has this hand Looking at Xu Qing''s skillful movements, Ye Feng''s face can not help but show some surprised expression. He thought that women like Xu Qing would make do with takeout, but he didn''t expect that she could cook food in an orderly way. What''s more, when Xu Qing was cooking in the light pink apron, it gave people a strange feeling. Ye Feng suddenly felt that Tyrannosaurus Rex seemed very feminine. "What are you staring at me for?" The woman''s sixth sense is very keen. Xu Qing quickly realizes the feeling of being watched. When she looks back, she finds that Ye Feng is staring at her back. She asks nervously. "Well, what don''t you do..." Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s just that I suddenly found out that you are quite feminine." Xu Qing didn''t know how Ye Feng suddenly said such words, but every woman liked to be praised. She could not help smiling at her words. But soon, as she suddenly thought of something, her face changed: "do you mean I was not a woman before?" Chapter 698 "Of course you used to be a woman, but you didn''t have any femininity..." Ye Feng said with a smile. When Xu Qing heard the voice, he squeezed the kitchen knife in his hand and tried to hold back his anger. He did not throw the knife to Ye Feng. Every time you give this guy three minutes to look good, he''ll immediately make a pretext for losing his grace. And only this hateful guy will make her lose her sense of propriety. Before her, although many men have been in contact with, she has never had such a situation. Jingling But before Xu Qing spoke, her cell phone on the table suddenly rang. "Hello, who is it?" After taking a deep breath and calming down for a moment, Xu Qing looked at the screen and found that it was a strange number. Then he picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone. "Qingqing, it''s me." There''s a magnetic voice coming from the phone. Xu Qing frowned, recalled, some surprised way: "Schoolmaster?" "After graduation, I didn''t think of your voice. I''m back in the capital today. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Would you like to have a meal? Hehe, I don''t think you will refuse the proposal of your old classmates When Xu Qing heard the speech, her eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart. It was Dong Yu, who was the first senior student of the police academy, to ask her for dinner on the phone. When he was at school, Dong Yu was excellent in his studies, and he was also the president of the school. Since she entered the school, Dong Yu has been pursuing her, but she refused mercilessly. Later, Dong Yu graduated, but to our surprise, he did not choose to go to the police, but chose to go abroad. Over the years, although some people even mention Dong Yu when they are gathering, they don''t know much about what he is doing now. He only knows that Dong Yu seems to be in the sea of business and has made great achievements. What Xu Qing didn''t expect was that Dong Yu would call her and ask her to have dinner after so many years. "Qingqing, it''s just a meal. Don''t you dare to come?" See Xu Qing for a long time did not answer, Dong Yu over the phone chuckled. Go or not? Xu Qing''s eyes were constantly changing. After wandering for a moment on the cross legged Ye Feng, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, where are you, schoolmaster? I''ll go to find you later." "Maxim restaurant, just come to 314. I remember that''s the number of the dormitory you used to live in when you were in the police academy." Dong Yu chuckled and hung up. Xu Qing put down the phone, put the apron down and threw it aside. Looking at Ye Feng, he said, "someone wants to invite me to dinner. Do you want to go?" "Who is it?" Hearing this, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice, inexplicably, he was suddenly a little uncomfortable. "An old classmate used to chase me when I was in College..." Xu''s casual appearance. Shit! Ye Feng hears the sound, in the heart suddenly secretly scolds a, Xu Qing has graduated for so many years, that man also pesters her, is not belong to the fly? "If you want to go, you can''t go if you don''t want to. Why do you talk so much..." Xu Qing see Ye Feng did not move, curling his mouth, go to the bedroom to clean up. "Go, why not?" Ye fengteng stood up, patted his chest, and jokingly said, "you want me to pretend to be your boyfriend and kill him, don''t you? I tell you, I''m the most experienced person to do such a thing. As long as I see me, I''ll be ashamed to keep the fly, and I won''t dare to disturb you from now on. " "Don''t play for yourself. I didn''t say that." Xu Qing''s action is very fast, soon came out from the bedroom, curling his mouth and laughing. See at the moment of Xu Qing, Ye Feng eyes can not help but a bright. Xu Qing changed a set of camel cashmere coat, which was wearing the same light camel color sweater, and a black yarn skirt. She was graceful, gentle and charming, and there was no appearance of a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is said that women are willing to please themselves. Xu Qing is not interested in the guy who asked her to dinner? Although Xu Qing is very beautiful at the moment, Ye Feng is inexplicably sour. "How is it? Is it good-looking?" At this time, Xu Qing in place to turn a circle, black yarn skirt hook up a touch of attractive radian. Ye Feng touched his chin, shook his head, and said: "not good-looking, and your temperament does not match, or wear police uniform good-looking." Xu Qing rolled his eyes, went out to eat, wear police uniform how to return a responsibility? However, she was a little secretly pleased, because she felt that Ye Feng did not like the suit, but did not like her wearing it to see Dong Yu. "That''s it." Pretending to ignore Ye Feng''s opinion, Xu Qing stepped on high heels and walked out of the house. Ye Feng has no choice but to take advantage of Xu Qing''s inattention, grabs the crystal ball, and then quickly follows him with his eyes spinning back and forth on her body.Half an hour later The car drove to the parking lot outside a high-end restaurant. After parking the car, Ye Feng took a glance at the restaurant with ambiguous neon lights, and said in a strange tone: "lovers'' restaurant, it seems that the brother named Dong Yu is quite interesting to you." On the way to the school, Xu Qing has been talking to him about Dong Yu at school. According to Xu Qing, Dong Yu''s family background seems to be extraordinary in addition to his excellent personality. It''s just strange that although Dong Yu is very generous, no one in the school knows what his family does. This guy is absolutely jealous! Xu Qing is happy in the heart, but feint to hear Ye Feng''s words, push open the co pilot''s door and get out of the car. He clearly has no interest in her, but why always feel sour in the heart? Ye Feng frowned and felt that something was wrong with him at the moment, but seeing Xu Qing get out of the car, he quickly followed him. As soon as he approached, Xu Qing suddenly held out his hand without any sign and naturally took his arm. "What are you doing?" Ye Feng a Leng, stunned looking at Xu Qing asked. With a sly smile, Xu Qing said, "didn''t someone say before he came that he would fake my boyfriend and help me get rid of others? Why do you ask me what I want to do now Shit, I was fooled by this woman Ye Feng is speechless for a moment. What Xu Qing said on the road just now is not to express his admiration for Dong Yu, but to tell him about Dong Yu''s situation and prepare him to deal with it, but he misunderstood him. "I ask you not why you want to hold my hand. I mean you don''t hold my hand in the right way." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and pretended to have already understood Xu Qing''s mind. He said, "the lovers should hold hands and hold their fingers together. Only in this way can we be intimate." With words, Ye Feng opened his hand and clenched Xu Qing''s soft and greasy hand, "see, you have to do this to be true! Don''t move your hands. I''m teaching you! How smooth! Ah, what are you pinching me fo Chapter 699 "All right, I know how to do it!" Pinched a leaf maple, let this guy stop the action of rubbing fingers, Xu Qing pretty face slightly red white his one eye. Closely followed, she affectionately took Ye Feng''s hand and walked to the restaurant. Hands clench, two people stand very close, Ye Feng can almost smell the charming fragrance of Xu Qing''s body, can''t help but feel a little confused, quietly leaning over, sniffing a few. "What are you doing?" Xu Qing heard the sound of breathing, and was ashamed and angry to the leaf maple way. Ye Feng squeezed his eyes and was about to say that it would be more realistic. But at this time, a surprise voice came from the restaurant: "Qingqing, are you really here?" Then, a height of more than 1.8 meters, body symmetry, ape arm bee waist, neat flat head young man strode over with a happy face, but when he approached Ye Feng and Xu Qing holding hands tightly, his smile stopped. "Wife, is this your elder friend?" When it''s time to perform, ye Fengsao smiles and looks down at Xu Qing in a soft voice. That look in the eyes incomparably gentle, attentive and affectionate, seeing Xu Qing is about to lose himself. She never thought that there was such a side in Ye Feng. It must be very happy to be the girlfriend of such a man? Suddenly, there was a bitter thought in her heart. Fake is always fake. The relationship between her and Ye Feng is only a short time from entering the hotel to the end of the meal. "Wife? Qingqing, are you married? " Hearing Ye Feng''s address, Dong Yu''s pupil shrinks and his eyes show a sharp divine awn, looking at Xu Qingdao. "Not yet..." Xu Qing is afraid that Ye Feng really lies about that he has married him, so he hastily says. "It''s not married yet, but it''s fast. It''s engaged." Ye Feng looked familiar, ha ha, and pretended to be enthusiastic. He stretched out his hand to Dong Yu. He squinted and said with a smile: "the elder brother is so concerned about Qingqing. It seems that he had a good relationship at school. When Qingqing and I get married, I will send you an invitation card!" "Hope one day!" Dong Yu has a smile on his face, but his eyes are like killing people. After staring at Ye Feng for a few seconds, he reaches out his hand and holds him together. Two hands just a contact, Ye Feng can not help but frown, and then the corner of the mouth exposed a smile. I just want to play this kind of hand pinching trick with me. If I don''t crack your bones, is it a failure to live up to your sincerity In the heart sneer at the same time, the leaf maple face does not change color''s also increased the strength way. From the moment he saw Dong Yu, Ye Feng felt the ancient martial spirit that he exuded. And this kind of breath also explains why Xu Qing said that Dong Yu''s family background was mysterious. The ghost man in front of him may be the ghost brother in front of him. Moreover, at this age, he can achieve the highest level of cultivation, and the Dong family behind him may not be underestimated. Just a moment later, Dong Yu''s face became ugly and his eyes were filled with surprise. He is now using the strength, not to mention a hand, even a stick, can crush. But strangely, Ye Feng''s hand is harder than the steel stick, which can''t be shaken at all. What''s more, the force Ye Feng exerted on his hands was as terrible as an iron hoop. He felt that his metacarpal bones and phalanges were moving towards the edge of the split. "What are you doing?" When Xu Qing saw a bad situation, he could not help himself. Ye Feng grinned and let go of his hand and said with a smile: "although it is the first time for me and brother Xiaoyu to meet, they are as good as before at first sight. They cherish each other, so we should hold hands for a while and get close to each other." Dong Yu didn''t answer, which was acquiescence, but although his face was as usual, the hand he had held with Ye Feng was quietly carried behind him. The palm of the hand was red and purple, trembling slightly. "Nothing else. Let''s go to the box. Waiter, serve." Taking a deep breath, Dong Yu restrained the pain and strode toward the box. However, he was more worried when he looked at Ye Feng. After a while, the waiter brought up all the dishes to be served and set the table full. Ye Feng wandered for a day, and he was a little hungry. No matter what he was, he picked up his chopsticks and ate them. That''s all. He also opened the bottle of red wine that Dong Yu had prepared. Eating and drinking, it looks like a guest. It''s more casual than the host. Dong Yu looked at Ye Feng''s action, his eyes were full of disdain, and he didn''t even move his chopsticks. But it''s not that he doesn''t want to move. It''s because his right hand is pinched by Ye Feng. It''s hard to lift it, let alone hold the chopsticks to hold the vegetables. "Don''t mention it, brother fish. Have a meal." With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng, like the host, jokingly greets Dong Yu, who can''t move his hand.Dong Yu glanced at Ye Feng and snorted coldly. Then he turned to look at Xu Qing. After staring at her for a while, he said, "Qingqing, are you also an ancient warrior now?" Like Ye Feng, when he saw Xu Qing, he also found that Xu Qing was not the same as before. His body exuded the breath of ancient martial arts, but his realm was not very high. It was just a very basic later stage of yellow level. Xu Qing took aim at Ye Feng. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop him, he nodded and acquiesced. "Great!" After getting Xu Qing''s definite reply, Dong Yu''s face immediately brightened. Then he looked at Xu Qing sincerely and said, "Qingqing, do you remember what happened in the police academy? From the first time I saw you in school, I fell in love with you deeply. Although you refused me, I haven''t missed you for a second since I left school... " Xu Qing was stunned. She thought that Dong Yu would stop mentioning the old story because he had a boyfriend. However, she didn''t expect that he said such a straightforward thing in front of Ye Feng, who was pulled to pretend to be his boyfriend. "Brother Xiaoyu, there are some things you want to return to, but you''d better not talk nonsense. Qingqing is my fiancee. Isn''t it kind of unkind for you to think about him all day long? " Ye Feng puts down his chopsticks and looks at Dong Yu with a smile. Dong Yu glanced at Ye Feng and did not answer. Instead, he continued to look at Xu Qing and said, "Qingqing, I know that you may not be able to accept me now, just like when you were at school. But are you worth it if you find such a man to be a boyfriend?" "Such a man?" Ye Feng waved his hand, "Hello, fish brother, you and I explain, what is such a person? What do you mean by that? Is it true that Qingqing is looking for someone who is not human? I tell you, Qingqing and I can''t be separated in a few words. Wife, don''t pay attention to him. We''ll continue to eat. After dinner, I''ll take you home, lie in bed and watch the stars Xu Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. How to see the stars when lying in bed? But soon, her pretty face slightly red, understand Ye Feng said the star, should be after the collapse of Venus. And there is only one thing in the quilt. Hearing this, Dong Yu''s face became cold again. He turned his head to look at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean by this, right? I mean very simple, you do not deserve, you are not qualified to be Qing Qing''s boyfriend! " Chapter 700 I don''t deserve to be Xu Qing''s boyfriend? When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but look up and laugh three times. It''s so interesting to say that he hasn''t seen such a despising guy for a long time! It seems that this product is staying in the family to practice ancient martial arts. He has lost his head and is out of touch with the outside world. Not only Ye Feng, but Xu Qing also looks at Dong Yu in dismay. If even Ye Feng is not worthy of her, then in this world, I''m afraid no man can be with her. "Qingqing, what I''m saying is sincere. In the past, when I was at school, I couldn''t tell you my identity because of my family. But now that you''re also an ancient warrior, I can tell you that I''m a descendant of the guwu family. As long as you are with me, you will get countless cultivation resources, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and even I can make you break through the mysterious level quickly. " Dong Yu didn''t notice Xu Qing''s abnormality at all. He was still chattering and even bewitching. "Let people break through this kind of thing as soon as possible, so as to show off..." When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He said, "brother fish, I beg you. Don''t say it again. If you say a few more words, my belly will be broken by your jokes." For Ye Feng, it''s really a small thing for Ye Feng to break through the metaphysical level. But Dong Yu said that the breakthrough was a big thing. It was really funny. Dong Yu''s face changed as soon as he heard it. What he hated most in his life was that others regarded him as a joke. "How can you leave Qingqing? Should one Earth Spirit pill be enough? " After a cold hum, Dong Yu looked at Ye Feng indifferently and held his head high. Diling pill? Ye Feng was stupefied and did not speak for a long time. "How about a Diling pill, enough for you to leave Qingqing?" Dong Yu sees Ye Feng does not speak, the color on the face is more serious. Although he suffered a secret loss when he just shook hands, he felt that according to Ye Feng''s age, the ancient martial arts cultivation strength should be the same as that of Ye Feng. At most, he was the top of Xuan level, but he was a little stronger. And such cultivation, the desire for the Earth Spirit pill, is beyond the limit. He felt that after taking out the elixir, let alone let Ye Feng give up Xu Qing, even if he knelt down, he was afraid that Ye Feng would not hesitate. "Ha ha ha..." Ye Feng held back for a long time, and then held his stomach to send out a burst of laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Dong Yu saw the situation, five fingers pinched, cold voice exclaimed. He didn''t understand what he had said, which made Ye Feng smile like this. "I laugh that you are not a fish, but a frog, and a arrogant frog at the bottom of the well, di Lingdan? What a fart Ye Feng disdains a smile, cold way. "What do you say?" Dong Yu''s face changed greatly. He was so big that he had never been despised, let alone a frog at the bottom of a well. "I say you are a frog in the well!" Ye Feng disdained to smile, and then asked with a smile: "I ask you, how long did it take you to cultivate ancient martial arts, to break through your accomplishments, and to the later stage of yellow level?" "Eight years and six months!" Dong Yu raised his head and reported a number. This time, although it sounds like a long time, he heard his father say that the time when he broke through to the later stage of yellow level was already the top in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Because the ordinary ancient martial arts can not get the support of family resources, they need to practice for a longer time when they think of this realm. "Eight years and six months? I think you''re not only arrogant, but you''re a real jerk. " Ye Feng chuckled, then looked at Xu Qing and said, "Qingqing, tell him how long it has been since you came into contact with Gu Wu..." "Half It''s less than half a month... " Xu Qing broke his fingers and calculated, murmured. What? Half a month from zero base breakthrough to the late yellow level?! Hearing this, Dong Yu stood up and looked at Xu Qing with a startled look on his face and said, "it''s impossible!" In half a month, it broke through the later stage of yellow level, which was unprecedented in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Even if Xu Qing was a genius, he would not be so abnormal? "Impossible? Since you and Qingqing are college students, I ask you, when you were in college, was Qingqing an ancient warrior? " Ye Feng joked and asked Dong Yu. Brush! Dong Yu''s face turned white. As Ye Feng said, when he was in the police academy, he did not feel the breath of ancient warriors from Xu Qing. And now he carefully felt that Xu Qing''s breath of becoming an ancient warrior was very new. It really seemed that he had achieved such accomplishments only recently. But in less than half a month, the cultivation breakthrough reached the later stage of yellow level. Is this speed too sensational? "Brother fish, go away and stop showing off in front of me and Qingqing. Our world is not something people like you can guess. The relationship between us is not something that you can destroy... "Ye Feng grinned and said to Dong Yu with a smile. Although his words were silent, they already had the meaning of threat. "Qingqing..." Dong Yu hesitated and looked at Xu Qing. Xu Qing shook his head and said calmly, "Mr. Dong Yu, I''m here today to see the friendship between our classmates in the past. But if you come to pursue me, I''m sorry, my answer is the same as when I was in school, I won''t be with you. And I''m very happy now. I hope you won''t disturb me again With words, Xu Qing hugged Ye Feng''s arm, tilted his head against his shoulder, a sweet little woman''s appearance. Dong Yu''s face was blue and white for a while. His fist clenched and loosened. After a while, he looked at Ye Feng and turned to walk outside the box. Looking at Dong Yu''s back, Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. This guy is really timid. He thought he was going to teach him a lesson, but he scared him away in a few words. Fortunately, Xu Qing doesn''t like this kind of advice package! "Don''t forget to pay for your treat." All of a sudden, Ye Feng remembered that the goods were now slipping away, and there was a risk of escaping the order. He waved to his back and said. A good old classmate''s confession appointment, but was mixed into a disgraceful dinner, but also to pay their own bills! Dong Yu was in such a hurry that he was so angry that he was so angry that he almost fell to the ground without fainting. "Wife, how are you? I did a good job just now? That little fish will not dare to harass you in the future. How are you going to reward me for doing so well? " When Dong Yu leaves, Ye Feng sips the red wine and then winks at Xu Qing. "What kind of fish and shrimp is Dong Yu. As for your performance, it''s just a matter of carelessness. I want to reward you. Dream... " Xu Qing disdained to hum a, and then glared: "no, what did you just call me?" "Wife..." Ye Feng blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "we didn''t say that you are my girlfriend from the beginning of entering the door to the end of this meal?" Chapter 701 "People are gone, what are you waiting for the meal to end?"?! If you dare to shout, I will shoot you Although Xu Qing is sweet in the heart, he still stares at Ye Feng with a tiger''s face. Again! Tyrannosaurus Rex is back! Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, but on the contrary is to feel at the moment of Xu Qing some kind. Just now Xu Qing''s attitude and performance, really let him some adapt to incompetence, but prefer her angry appearance. Is there a tendency to be abused? "Ye Feng, is that pill you gave me to eat very precious?" When Ye Feng is eating, Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng and asks in a deep voice. Although she knows little about ancient martial arts, she can also roughly judge from Dong Yu''s attitude just now that the improvement of her cultivation seems to be extremely inconceivable in Dong Yu''s eyes as an ancient warrior. And the only reason for this is the pill Ye Feng gave himself. "It''s OK. It''s nothing but refined by me." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders indifferent, though he looked as if nothing had happened on his face, but he also had some murmurs in his heart. His cultivation of ancient martial arts was so smooth that he met Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu and Jiang Yuxin. After taking pills, he even broke through Xuan level, so he didn''t take yellow level seriously. However, Dong Yu, a descendant of the guwu family, said that it took him eight years and six months to break through the Yellow level. Dong Yu can take out the elixir, and the family behind him must have at least one heaven class. Such a family is no longer weak, and there are certainly not a few resources for Dong Yu. But even so, he still spent such a long time, that is, there is only one reason: the quality of the pills taken by those people in the ancient martial world has been appalling. Otherwise, how can you sit on so many resources, and the progress of cultivation is so slow. It seems that if you have a chance, you can get more shamsui pills and other things, refine them again, and then auction them at the trade fair. With the amazing efficacy of the pills refined twice by your own hands, you will surely attract countless people. Xu Qing''s eyes are complex looking at a picture of Ye Feng. His thoughts are more complicated than his eyes. Although Ye Feng said relaxed, but from his ability to give so precious things to himself without hesitation, in his heart, he should have a place. But if this guy likes himself, why is he always against himself? What''s more, how does he plan to deal with the friendship between Han Xiaoyun and himself? Sincerely All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Then the waiter came in and said with a smile, "two, do you want to light a candle?" This restaurant is a couple''s restaurant, and the box is specially prepared for the lovers in love. Naturally, it also provides candlelight dinner, which can set off the romantic atmosphere. Just because it was three people in the box, so the waiter did not come to ask, but now see the light bulb seems to be gone, came to ask the two people''s opinions. "No need to..." "Order it..." Ye Feng and Xu Qing almost made a noise at the same time. Seeing that Xu Qing didn''t refuse, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have some doubts. Xu Qing bowed his head in a panic and said, "anyway, it''s all things that cost money. It''s not white." Ye Feng nods at will. The best food in the world is free lunch, including dinner. "Please use it slowly. Don''t worry. No one will disturb you. If you need anything, just press this button." The waiter lit the candle and put it in the middle of the table. After turning off the light, he looked at Ye Feng with a vague smile and said a meaningful sentence. Then he slowly withdrew from the box and took the door. Crackle! There was silence in the box. The candle light, red wine and delicious food, the two people sitting opposite each other, and the beautiful scenery of the lake outside the window. The tone was really romantic. Ye Feng could not help speaking. I can''t complain that everyone runs to the city. The city people really enjoy it and play a little mood. Xu Qing was also affected by the atmosphere at the moment. He was extremely calm. Under the candlelight, his face, which was originally heroic, was also restrained at the moment. He was more flexible and gentle. Any woman will become gentle in romance, even Xu Qing, a female Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex, is no exception. "Ye Feng, why are there differences between men and women in this world?" After a long time, Xu Qing looked at the undulating Lake outside the window and asked Ye Feng leisurely. I''m not the creator. How can I know why he wants to make these two creatures? Ye Feng picked up the red wine and sipped it. After pondering for a long time, he said seriously and sincerely: "the answer is very simple, because women are born with two advantages, one loophole; although men have no advantages, they have one advantage..."Advantages, strengths and weaknesses? Xu Qing frowned, wondering what natural advantages men have and what natural advantages and loopholes women have. "Therefore, there are differences between men and women in the world, which is to let men seize the advantages of women and fill in women''s loopholes with their strengths, so that they can fill in the gaps and be perfect..." At this time, Ye Feng continued. At first, Xu Qing was still listening to Ye Feng''s arguments, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was. Hear the last sentence, pretty face can''t help red, spat leaf maple a mouthful, way: "smelly rascal, head is filthy rubbish!" Such a beautiful romantic environment, but the goods said such dirty words, really evil scenery! Good amorous feelings, it is completely destroyed by him. "Mmm, mmm..." But at this time, Xu Qing''s ear suddenly moved and heard a strange sound coming from next door. The voice was low and soft, but in her ears, her body would somehow want to shake. "You see, I''m not wrong. The man next door is seizing the advantages and making up for the loopholes with his strong points..." Ye Feng''s ear is sharper, spread out his hands and smile to Xu Qingdao. They''re doing this in the box?! When Xu Qing heard the speech, her face turned pale and her eyes showed curiosity, shyness and anger. At this moment, she finally understood why the waiter left, would look at her and Ye Feng so vaguely. Want to come, the other party is to take the initiative to light the candle she, also as a woman to fill the loophole! Bang! The more he thought about it, the more shy he wanted to be, the more angry he thought. Xu Qing slapped the table and stood up. "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng a Leng, the body involuntarily back a contraction. What I said just now is just a joke. This Tyrannosaurus Rex won''t be ferocious. Do you want to take advantage of him to fill the loophole? Or do you want him to learn from her strengths? "I''ll handcuff them!" Xu Qing''s pretty face turned red, and she used to touch her back. Chapter 702 "Strong!" Ye Feng smiles and gives Xu Qing a thumbs up. The couple couldn''t help it. If she had a boyfriend in the future and his boyfriend wanted to touch her, would she still break up the fight? Such a Tyrannosaurus Rex, I am afraid, can only be subdued by a strong man like him who has the skill of killing dragons. "Lucky for them!" At the same time, Xu Qing''s hand also touched a void, thought to change clothes, handcuffs fell at home, this just indignant a sentence, and then aimed at Ye Feng one eye, said: "let''s go!" Ye Feng shrugged and saw that the dishes had almost disappeared. He picked up the red wine and followed Xu Qing out of the box. If Dong Yu knew that Ye Feng not only ate all the dishes, but also took them with him, I''m afraid he would have to vomit blood with anger. Arriving at the parking lot, Ye Feng had a long mind this time. He checked the car with his mind first. After confirming that there was no problem, he opened the door, sat in the cab and started the engine. "Do you dare to drive after drinking?" Seeing his action, Xu Qing frowned. "Why don''t you drive it?" Ye Feng''s eyebrow tip to pick at her, smilingly way: "but I remember that you also drank wine." "Then find a substitute driver!" "You''re so old, haven''t you missed something out of the ordinary? Just accompany me on the edge of breaking the law... " Ye Feng stretched out his hand to pull Xu Qing onto the car, a foot of the accelerator, the car roared on the road. It''s just a bottle of red wine. Ye Feng is really nothing. He is very sober at the moment. And don''t say it''s red wine. Even if it''s white wine, it can still drive smoothly with his strong mind. All the way, they quickly returned to the Lanhua apartment. Xu Qing habitually prepared to open the door, but when the key was inserted into the lock eye, Ye Feng Xin Yilin pulled Xu Qing Dynasty back into his arms. "What are you doing? I tell you, don''t get drunk in front of me Suddenly Ye Feng pulled into his arms, feeling his tight muscles, Xu Qing in the heart of small deer bump, mouth disorderly threat. Ye Feng did not pay attention to her, read the strength to sweep inside the door, eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple. As he had guessed before, Raytheon really tracked down to the Lanhua apartment, and after he and Xu Qing left, they planted bombs in the room. And this time, the bomb is more complicated than before. A silk thread is used to wrap the handle of the hand grenade with the door handle, and some other bombs are placed around the grenade. Just as soon as Xu Qing turns the key and the door lock turns, it will detonate the grenade, and then induce a series of explosions. By then, the whole room will be blown up in an instant, and the neighbors upstairs and downstairs, and even the whole building, will suffer from disaster. Special? Long Yan''s people are really dehumanizing! You can use such cruel means! And looking at the posture, Raytheon and his puma on, to separate a high and low. "Stand still!" Hold Xu Qing''s shoulder, let her quiet down, Ye Feng said: "be prepared, your door can''t hold." Xu Qing was stunned. Before he could figure out what Ye Feng said, he saw that Ye Feng suddenly clenched the door handle, and then thumped at the door. A punch fell, the stainless steel burglar door actually appeared a bowl mouth big hole. This This guy''s strength Xu Qing was stunned and widened his eyes. In front of this incredible scene, let her forget because ye Feng destroyed the door and angry, only shocked. Although she has always known that Ye Feng is very strong, she still did not expect that Ye Feng could punch through the stainless steel door with one punch. After carefully removing the silk thread on the door handle with a grenade pull ring, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Xu Qing, who had been stunned. He said in a deep voice, "now, open the door, and move as slowly as possible!" Xu Qing also felt that things were wrong at this time, and hurriedly pushed the door open carefully. Opening the door, Ye Feng rushed into the room before Xu Qing, and quickly caught the thunder on the ground. "This What''s going on? " At the same time, Xu Qing also turned on the light in the living room. Seeing the hand grenades and bombs all over the place, his pupils shrank and his voice trembled. The appearance of the bombs all over the place made her almost suspect that she had not entered the home, but into the ammunition depot. "Thor''s on us. That guy''s best thing is to use bombs to do damage." Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive, and then uses the mental strength to put the bomb on the ground into the medicine King ring. After the bomb in the living room is cleaned up, Ye Feng rushes to the kitchen, bedroom and bathroom, and carefully checks it with her mind. Thor''s attack was cruel and meticulous, so he would not make any double insurance. Sure enough, after a search, Ye Feng found two bombs under the bed in the bedroom and in the toilet water tank.Looking at the two black iron pimples, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath in his heart, and his eyes showed an opportunity to kill. If he had not been careful and carefully checked again, no matter he or Xu Qing, once he went to the bathroom and pressed the flush button of the toilet, the bomb would directly send them to the West. And it reminded him that he had to solve the problem of Thor as soon as possible. Otherwise, according to this guy''s tracking ability and the means of arranging bombs, maybe one day I''m having dinner, and suddenly the rice in the bowl will burst into flowers After confirming that there is no bomb again, Ye Feng this just grows a sigh of relief and walks to the living room. "What are you looking for? Have you lost anything? " When he went to the living room, he saw that Xu Qingzheng was as mad as he was. He was constantly rummaging in the living room. The things in the drawers were thrown on the floor without saying anything. Even she was lying under the sofa, shining her mobile phone on the dark space below, such as looking for something. "Crystal The crystal ball is missing... " Xu Qing heard Ye Feng''s words, red eyes turned to look at Ye Feng, with a cry cavity way. Crystal ball is the only gift that Ye Feng gave to Xu Qing, which is regarded as a treasure by her. It also reposes the feeling that she hides in the bottom of her heart, but can''t say to Ye Feng. She clearly remembered that when she went out, the crystal ball was still on the tea table. But now, the crystal ball can''t be found. How can she not be sad How could Tyrannosaurus Rex cry and be sad?! Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing, whose face is full of tears, and is surprised. You know, when he was forced to carry Xu Qing to look for Lanyu, although the other party''s buttocks were swollen, but the woman also just hurt to drop a few tears, far from so sad now. Br > but he didn''t care much about the crystal ball before, but he didn''t think about it? Chapter 703 T. rex doesn''t like herself, does she? Looking at Xu Qing is still busy looking for the figure, Ye Feng heart suddenly moved, out of a strange idea. If it wasn''t for liking, how could she care so much about a gadget like this? If it wasn''t for liking, how could she be so sad? "What..." After rubbing his nose, Ye Feng took the crystal ball out of the medicine King ring and said in embarrassment, "I took it with me when I went out..." When Xu Qing hears the sound, he immediately turns his head and sees a crystal ball in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Seeing the crystal ball, Xu Qing was surprised to get up and rushed over. She quickly held the crystal ball in her hand and carefully examined it again. After confirming that it was the crystal ball that Ye Feng gave her, she held it tightly in her chest. But just after the short film, Xu Qing''s body trembled and looked up at Ye Feng with consternation. Looking up the moment, she found that Ye Feng is strange and complex looking at him. Exposed, everything exposed! Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Xu Qing''s head was humming, like a bomb exploding in his mind, making a mess of porridge. Just now, her tension and concern for the crystal ball have been collected by Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not a fool. He must have noticed something. In this way, his intention to hide from Ye Feng was not known by him. "Well, I haven''t received a gift from others since I was young. You are the first one, so I value it very much." After a long time, Xu Qing blushed, mumbled his lips, and said an explanation that he felt was full of loopholes. This stupid woman Ye Feng sighed helplessly in the heart. Xu Qing''s answer, even she can''t cheat herself, let alone cheat Ye Feng. What makes it difficult for Ye Feng to do is that he does have some good feelings for Xu Qing, but what is complicated is that she is Han Xiaoyun''s best friend. Let Han Xiaoyun accept him and Jiang Yixue, Su Xiaoqin together, has been very difficult. If you let her know that she and Xu Qing also have feelings, do not know what to become sad. It''s a dilemma, no matter how you choose, there will be a woman injured. After a little silence, Ye Feng decided to fool the past by pretending to be stupid. He forced out a simple smile from the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "so it is. I said why you are so nervous..." He didn''t find out! When Xu Qing heard the speech, his heart was suddenly happy, and then, he was lost in some unclear ways. She hoped that Ye Feng would not be aware of her feelings for him because of this incident, so as to avoid embarrassment and guilt in the face of Han Xiaoyun; but she also hoped that Ye Feng could find out this matter, so that she would not have to dodge this complex feeling in the future Maybe this is fate. It''s fate that God is destined to let him miss this feeling. Otherwise, how can he be so nervous that he can''t even notice such a secret. After sighing quietly, Xu Qing digs off the topic and asks Ye Feng, "why do you go out with this?" "I''m used to it. If I don''t kick something in my pocket, I always feel insecure..." Ye Feng has not thought how to answer, after blinking his eyes, he also made a nonsense. Fortunately, Xu Qing''s head is in a mess at this time, and he didn''t hear what Ye Feng said. He nodded at random. "What shall we do at night?" After a long time, Xu Qing was shivered by the cold wind blowing in from the big hole at the door, and then he said to Ye Feng. "I''m sure I can''t go. Otherwise, if that guy goes back and forth, I''m afraid it will be too much for you..." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and looks for a rag. After blocking the hole on the door, he laughs. "What happened to my ability? I''m very good Xu Qing was unconvinced and hummed, but her heart was sweet. How could she not know that Ye Feng was caring about herself, but soon, a new problem appeared in her mind: "but I am a single apartment, where do you sleep at night?" Lanhua apartment is tailored for single people, all of which are small apartments with one room and one hall. A room naturally means that there is only one bed in the room. If she sleeps, where does Ye Feng sleep? "Since I protect you, it''s my bed and you''re sleeping on the sofa! If you''re afraid, you can also choose to make a floor, sleep next to the bed, or I''ll share your bed... " Ye Feng raised eyebrows and chose the best option. This man is really shameless How can I fall in love with such a cheeky rascal! Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng, speechless in the heart, playing the floor under the bed, this guy when she is a dog? What does he want to do with my half bed? Do you sleep together?Even if I like him a little, I still haven''t got the idea of sleeping together! "you dream, this is my house. I has the final say. I sleep in the bedroom, you sleep on the sofa, there is no need to discuss!" After humming, Xu Qing made a clean decision, rubbed his face, and felt a little sticky and uncomfortable. Today, after playing in the playground all day, she was sweating and crying again. It''s strange that she can feel comfortable. But after a look at Ye Feng, she hesitated, and finally bit her teeth and said, "you stay honest in the living room. I''ll take a bath." Take a bath? Yes, I had a lot of sweat when I was in the playground today! Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the curve of the cashmere sweater, and his throat shrugged. He couldn''t help thinking of the day when he quietly sneaked into the room and saw the thrilling scene. Think of before two people more than once intimate contact, Ye Feng''s breath also can''t help but rush up. "Ah Xu Qing is stretching his body, feeling something wrong. He looks back and sees Ye Fengzheng staring at him with his eyes burning. First, he is stunned. He quickly thinks of the previous things, and quickly puts his hands on his chest. He says with shame and anger, "you shameless rascal, you dare to look around. Do you believe me to pick your eyes out?" Leaf Feng hey hey a smile, toward the bathroom glass window after aiming at the eye, happy Zizi way: "you go to wash." Under the power of thinking, what can escape his eyes. "No, you wash first! I''ll shut you up in the bedroom when I''m done! " When Xu Qing saw Ye Feng''s eyes, he knew what he was thinking. She didn''t want to be peeped at by this guy when she was in the bath, humming immediately. "That''s not good. You''d better wash your house first." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. "If you wash it first, you can wash it. Why so much nonsense?" Ye Feng hey hey a smile, exposed big white teeth way: "I see we also don''t refuse, wash together, wash together." "Ha ha!" Take advantage of Xu Qing''s eyes spray out of anger is about to reach the critical point, Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, stride coquettish steps to the bathroom. To deal with women, we should be clear about what is called "point to end", as long as we have a good grasp of the degree, what women are not under the radar. Chapter 704 Wow Xu Qing sat beside the bed, listening to the clatter of the bathroom water, and Ye Feng''s humming while washing. She could not help but spat, and then blushed. It was the first time she had spent the night with the opposite sex, and she was very embarrassed. At the moment, at the moment, she''s still in a little room with the glass, not to mention the door. In particular, the bathroom glass is frosted, although can not see clearly, but also slightly transparent. When she left the corner of her eyes, she could see a figure with her hands rubbing around her body. Even though it was just a vague shadow, Xu Qing''s face was so red that it was about to drop into the water. He tried to resist the idea of peeping. He rubbed his face with both hands and said with a shy appearance that no one had ever seen before: "it''s embarrassing..." Under the tension, she turned on the TV and turned the sound to the maximum. However, the TV program seemed to be against her. She randomly tuned several stations. The male and female protagonists in the TV were all in love, holding me tightly and gnawing at you and gnawing at me. That picture, let her body can''t help but some hot. Especially when he thought of taking a bath, even if he locked Ye Feng in the bedroom, he would inevitably hear some voices. What should he do then? Under the wishful thinking, time passes quickly, when Xu Qing''s head is about to turn into a paste, Ye Feng pushes the door of the bathroom and comes out. This guy washes so fast? Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xu Qing couldn''t help turning her head and looking. But as soon as she turned her head, a hot red halo burned from her cheek to the root of her ear. After turning back quickly, she exclaimed, "you Why don''t you come out with your clothes on "Why am I not dressed? Isn''t this a bath towel?" Ye Feng thought that natural and unrestrained stroked a head of water drops, looked down at the waist, and then said: "besides, you call me out in a hurry, where can I change clothes." Bath towel! Xu Qing heard the first half of the words, looking back at Ye Feng''s bath towel around his waist, Danfeng''s eyes immediately glared round, "it''s not a bath towel, it''s a towel I use to wipe my hair!" But when the head turned over, Xu Qing''s eyes couldn''t help being confused. Although the bath towel wrapped around Ye Feng''s waist, the muscles of his upper body were sharp and angular, which was full of masculine charm. No matter what women saw, they would blush. No wonder he felt so comfortable in his arms before. Only this kind of person''s embrace can be regarded as a man''s embrace, right? If he can hold it in his arms every day, he will be very happy "Ah, it''s for hair brushing. How can I say it''s fragrant?" Ye Feng touched his nose and moved his body for a while. He said with a smile: "I''ve finished washing. Now it''s your turn." Xu Qing was still immersed in complex thoughts. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, his body trembled. Ah, after a sound, her pretty face shook her head redly: "I I won''t wash it... " She always felt that it was not safe to bathe in the same room with Ye Feng, even if it was to lock this guy in the bedroom. "As long as you don''t feel comfortable taking a bath, don''t wash it. I''ll go to bed." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose, glanced at Xu Qing''s shy face, stabbed on the sofa, ready to sleep. "Come on, you go to the bedroom and stay. I''ll take a bath." Xu Qing hesitated for a moment. He thought that if he didn''t take a bath, he would have to sleep sticky on his body. He made him stand up and shut him in the bedroom. "Don''t turn things around!" See Ye Feng sitting at the foot of the bed, Xu Qing vigilantly closed the drawer of the wardrobe, pointing to his fierce inner Ebara way. "The bed is quite soft..." Ye Feng just like did not hear Xu Qing''s threat, reached out and pressed the mattress, felt a little elastic, and said with a smile: "give you 20 minutes time, when you don''t come out, I will sleep in the bedroom." Then, he looked at the time of the mobile phone and said, "start timing!" "You..." Xu Qing was angry and shy, and wanted to do nothing according to Ye Feng''s words. However, he thought that according to the guy''s character, if he really exceeded the time, he would probably stay in the bedroom, so he had to lock the bedroom door and go to the bathroom. After a while, through the bedroom door, came the sound of water in the bathroom. Here we go! Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, thinking quickly, ready to go through the wall to see the beautiful picture when Xu Qing took a bath in the bathroom. But when Nianli was close to the wall, he hesitated for a moment and took it back. The entanglement between this woman and herself is deep enough and complicated enough. If this happens again, God knows what disputes will happen in the future. At that time, I would not have to face the same problem as Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin.After taking a deep breath and calming down for a while, Ye Feng thinks about it and releases the ugly old man. He plans to ask about the crystal ball. "A woman''s bedroom?" The ugly old man just showed his head from the ring, and his triangular eyes began to shine. After listening, he looked at Ye Feng with joy and said, "great master, are you enlightened and intend to let me enjoy the magnificent picture of you galloping on your horse? Believe me, I will cheer you on "Go away, who told you to do this..." Ye Feng didn''t have a good temper to cross ugly old one eye, and then said: "I call you out, is to ask you a kind of thing. Do you know what kind of magic weapon is that after you put your mind into it, there will be a lot of noisy voices in your ears. If you listen to it for a long time, it will affect your mind and make you recite silently with that voice? " The ugly old man was a bit upset because he was swindled by Ye Feng, but after hearing the latter half of Ye Feng''s words, the expression on his face gradually became wonderful, and his triangular eyes were gradually widened. "Incense burner! Wish Then it mumbled six words. "Do you know this thing?" Ye Feng hears the speech and asks in a deep voice. "There are hundreds of millions of beings and countless beliefs. Believing in people''s thoughts is incense. To absorb and gather them with magic tools is the wish force The ugly old man simply and comprehensively explained the meaning of incense weapon and wish power. Sure enough, the crystal ball seems to be the same as what I found on the Internet, which Prehistoric Religion it is. What Longyan is looking for, in fact, is not a crystal ball, but the incense wish power stored in the crystal ball. When Ye Feng hears the speech, he moves in his heart and combines the ugly old''s words with the information collected on the Internet. At the same time, the ugly old man stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and longed to say: "the incense weapon and the wish power are extremely mysterious, which are rare to see! Where is the incense burner you saw? Take it out and let me have a look Chapter 705 "It''s out there. I''ll show it to you at the party." Ye Feng just finished answering the ugly old man, he heard the sound of the water from the bathroom stopped. Without thinking, he immediately ran the medicine King ring and took the ugly old man in. Sure enough, as soon as the ugly old man was put into the storage ring, Xu Qing opened the door and walked in. How could this dead sex wolf be so honest today? He didn''t eavesdrop or rummage Xu Qing saw Ye Feng sitting in the corner of the bed, no trace of activity. He was surprised and disappointed. Is it true that as this guy said that day, his body is not attractive enough to make him totally uninterested? "Well, you can go out!" Thinking of this, Xu Qing can''t help but stare at Ye Feng, reaching out to signal him to leave. What''s the matter with this woman? She did nothing honestly, but she turned over inexplicably If I had known that it would be better to have a look at it with my mind, it would have been useless Ye Feng was suddenly turned over by Xu Qing, and his head was confused. After a strange look at her, he turned and walked to the living room. Ye Feng was not so talkative, but the crystal ball was in the living room. He planned to show it to the ugly old man, and then borrowed the crystal ball to do something while Xu Qing was asleep. That''s why it was so easy to discuss. He really left! Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng''s back. He closes the door with a thump in his heart. Then he jumps to the bed and covers himself in the bed. "This dead guy, is my mother so unattractive? A woman bathes with you across a wall, but she doesn''t react at all. If it''s Xiaoyun, he might have already rushed in... " His mind kept changing until he was suffocating in the quilt. Xu Qing exposed his head. He murmured at Ye Feng and looked at the door with a flushed face. He said, "this guy won''t sneak in at night..." Thinking of this, Xu Qing can not help thinking, if sleep to midnight, Ye Feng secretly sneaked into the bedroom, then he should resist, or should resist to cater. "Xu Qing, what''s wrong with you? How can your head be so dirty that you still think of the man with your best friend Soon, Xu Qing stretched out his hand and patted his confused head, constantly admonishing himself. "It''s not 12 o''clock now. There''s still some time before the end of my indulgent day. It seems nothing to think about it. As long as I don''t continue to think about it tomorrow..." Can think of Ye Feng now sleeping on the sofa only a wall away from her, her face became more red, like a meat worm, holding her head rolling on the bed, in the heart of chaos. Tonight, destined to be a sleepless night! ¡­¡­ "What you''re talking to me about is this junk?" After a long time, hearing that there was no movement in the bedroom, Ye Feng released the ugly old man and put the crystal ball in front of him. When he saw the crystal ball, the old ugly, who had been full of interest, was suddenly disappointed. "Other people are rubbish. What are you? A muzzle fighter in the trash? You''d better show me... " Ye Feng glanced speechless, and often put the word "garbage" on his lips. But in fact, in addition to the mouth gun, the real knife and real gun were useless when they went into battle. After scorning a sentence, he continued to ask, "what''s the use of this thing?" "I''m a fighter in the trash. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything." The ugly old man is small, but his temper is not small. He is so stubborn that he disdains the way. "You''re fat, but you''re still breathing! Be honest... " Ye Feng couldn''t see the ugly old bird like the most. He slapped his head and called in the past. "I said, I said How can I be so unlucky, you are the best... " The ugly old man showed his teeth and griped his head. Seeing that Ye Feng was ready to do it again, he quickly retreated to one side and said with a shy face: "great master, although this thing is a tattered one, it can be regarded as a kind of incense weapon. It has stored some wishes, but there are few wishes in it. If I''m right, the person who made this rag is going to use it to gather some incense and fire wills, and then absorb the wish power into the body to form the willing force gold body... " "Wish for a golden body?" Ye Feng frowned and looked at the ugly old man. "Although the will power is the gathering of all living beings'' beliefs, it is invisible and immaterial, but like the Qi of heaven and earth, it is also a kind of force that can be absorbed..." The ugly old man nodded and said, "and the wish power is very special. When you absorb enough willpower, your body will be like the gold body cast by gold. With all your actions and actions, you will have a powerful power, not to mention, and even make all living beings worship." Wish force has so many wonderful functions, but it can also forge body and soul! Ye Feng eyes a bright, looking forward to looking at ugly old, want to take out from the mouth of the goods to absorb the magic door. "I do have the method of absorbing will power, but I don''t recommend it to you, master. First, it is because this thing is really rubbish. The wish power contained in it is miscellaneous and impure. It is good for the eyes to absorb into the body, but it will do a lot of harm to the future. Moreover, the wish power is a gathering of all living beings'' beliefs, which is mysterious and unpredictable. When used, it is easy to be infected with cause and effect, and it is better not to touch it... "Ugly old hesitated for a while, to Ye Feng solemnly admonished way. "Cause and effect?" Ye Feng looks at ugly old doubtfully, don''t understand what it says. "Willpower is the product of the cohesion of numerous people''s beliefs, and believers are mixed. Many people believe in religion with the purpose of getting some return. This is the reason. If you fulfill their wish, this is the result..." "Causality is a complete whole, but if you absorb the wishes of these people and fail to give them the return they want, it is difficult to predict what will happen if the cause and effect is not complete. It is said that if you blindly absorb the will of faith, but do not complete the cause and effect, it may even change the invisible fortune of people and make everything go wrong... " Ugly old thought for a long time, stumbling to Ye Feng said a chase. It seems that wish power can''t be easily absorbed What''s more, the people who Longyan wants to get the crystal ball are afraid that they don''t know the danger that absorption of willpower may cause to themselves Ye Feng knew that although the ugly old man had no big idea and was obscene and out of tune, after all, they were grasshoppers tied to a rope and shared weal and woe. In some important matters, the goods should not cheat themselves. After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Feng nodded, agreed with the ugly old saying, and refused to absorb the will power. At this time, the ugly old man suddenly looked at Ye Feng, rubbed his hands, and asked Ye Feng with an impatient smile: "master, when are you going to drive your horse into it? I''m already very hot. I can''t help but want to cheer you on Chapter 706 "Go away!" When Ye Feng heard the sound, his face was cold, he slapped the ugly old man''s head and took it back again. This old wretch is really a pot that can''t be opened. How can he not want to sneak in and sleep, but is it realistic? Provoked Xu Qing, follow up that a lot of trouble, who will wipe his ass. But although the words are so said, but now he really have to go to confirm whether Xu Qing is asleep. After a little hesitation, Ye Feng carefully to the bedroom to touch. The door is not locked This woman defends herself like a thief, but at the critical moment, she doesn''t even say anything about it. Isn''t it tempting herself to create a chance to commit a crime? She twists her hand to the door handle and finds that the bedroom door is not locked. Ye Feng murmurs twice in her heart. Then she hears Xu Qing''s even breathing sound from the bedroom. It seems that she has fallen asleep, so she walks into the dark. He actually went into the bedroom! But what Ye Feng doesn''t know is that at the moment when the door lock rings, Xu Qing, who was slightly sleepy, woke up immediately. The door was suddenly opened, and she instinctively wanted to scream and yell. But strange is, the voice to the throat cavity, but suddenly stopped, and then quickly closed his eyes, pretending to be asleep. Not only that, her body is still slightly trembling, such as uneasy, as if in anticipation of something. "I can sleep so soundly like this. My heart is so big..." Listening to Xu Qing''s wheezing breath, Ye Feng shook his head in silence, murmured, and quietly touched the bed. This dead hooligan, even if he wants to do bad things, still dare to blame me! When Xu Qing, who pretends to sleep, hears this, he is immediately discontented. At this time, Ye Feng has climbed into the bed in the dark, and then holding the mattress, quietly lying on Xu Qing''s body. In the dark, the distance is indistinguishable, and the faces of two people are almost a few centimeters away from each other. Putong Putong Listening to Ye Feng''s breath, Xu Qing''s heart beat uncontrollably, and even a layer of goose bumps appeared on the surface of his skin. Not only Xu Qing, but Ye Feng is a little confused. At the moment, Xu Qing is pressed under his body. Although there is a layer of duck down quilt, he can still feel the amazing elasticity of each other''s body. In particular, after Xu Qinggang took a bath, the fragrance of his body''s shower gel made his heart itch. However, he did not feel into the bedroom to take advantage of it. After controlling the turmoil in his heart, he supported his body with one hand, and with a little force from the other hand, he brushed to the sleeping hole in Xu Qing''s back neck. But in the hand will brush to sleep in the moment, Ye Feng suddenly ghosts like, staring at Xu Qing that delicate red lips, gently kiss. Shit, what am I doing?! How can I find myself guilty, to my mother Tyrannosaurus? The lips just stick together, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but stare big, don''t understand how he can suddenly be obsessed with doing such a thing. It''s really abnormal. Even this made him wonder whether he liked the female Tyrannosaurus Rex in his subconscious. He He actually kisses me God, what does he want to do? Does he like me, too? At the same time, Xu Qing''s brain is also a blank, brain buzzing a burst of chaos. Then, her long eyelashes began to blink. She wanted to open her eyes and see Ye Feng at the moment. No, she''s going to wake up! He found that Xu Qing''s eyelids blinked, and Ye Feng''s heart was not good. His hand, which was about to stick to the acupoint, suddenly exerted force and gently brushed the acupoint. "Well..." The palm slides down, Xu Qing''s mouth and nose immediately sends out a whining sound, then the eyes close, rings out the even small snore. Whoa It''s too dangerous. I was almost caught by a Tyrannosaurus Rex Leaf maple sees form, this just relaxed breath, the body sits upright, wiped the cold sweat on forehead. But when Yu Guang glimpses Xu Qing''s sleeping cheek with a smile and his half curled up body, Ye Feng can''t help but swing in his heart. He has an impulse to lie down beside her and have a sleep. "There''s still a big thing to do. It can''t be like this!" After trying to shake his head and restrain his mind, Ye Feng walked out of bed with his hands and feet. After closing the bedroom door, he grabbed the crystal ball on the tea table in the living room. Then, he opened the curtain of the living room and took the crystal ball to the moon. He knew that with Thor''s concern for the crystal ball, he must be hiding in a corner at the moment. The first thing Raytheon wanted to do after seeing the crystal ball was how to take it away from him. "Sure enough, the crystal ball is in his hands!" Sure enough, when Ye Feng takes out the crystal ball, he hides in the darkness of the residential building opposite. He has been observing Xu Qing''s room carefully with his eyepiece, and his eyes suddenly brighten.But then his eyes dimmed a lot. From joining Longyan to becoming one of the eight great generals, he has done countless tasks. And each task, he can easily freehand to complete, no matter how strong the opponent, will become his stepping stone. No matter what kind of difficulties he encountered, his heart was full of self-confidence, believing that the final winner was himself. But after encountering Ye Feng, he has no confidence and confidence. First, his assassination failed, and then his hiding place was found by Ye Feng; secondly, the bomb he secretly installed in the bottom of Ye Feng''s car was removed by Ye Feng; finally, when Ye Feng and Xu Qing left, he arranged a chain detonating bomb in Xu Qing''s house, but now it has been several hours since Ye Feng and Xu Qing went back to the house No Even at the moment, Ye Feng also opened the curtain, holding a crystal ball and he had a silent conversation. All this shows that his fourth trial of Ye Feng ended with no disease. He failed four times in a row, which had never happened or met in his past career. This strong sense of frustration made him feel unbearable. "What is he doing? Make an appointment with yourself? " Just as the mind of Thor was constantly changing, he suddenly saw an amazing picture. Ye Feng, holding a crystal ball in the eyepiece, suddenly reaches out to the roof and points to it. Then, his figure goes to the door. This guy has been dazzled by arrogance. He''s looking for death! Seeing this scene, Raytheon was stunned, and then his face showed a color of ecstasy, holding the sniper gun in his hand, he quickly left his hiding place and rushed to the top of his building. This time, he will never allow himself to fail again! Chapter 707 Just a few minutes later, Ye Feng''s figure appeared on the top of the apartment building, holding a crystal ball and standing against the wind. His long figure, shining in the moonlight, was like a firefly in the night. Should Thor have seen himself go upstairs? Ye Feng looks around the residential building opposite. The roof is dark and can''t see anything clearly. Boy, you''re dead! At the same time, in the dark corner of the opposite roof, Raytheon lay on the ground, carefully adjusted his eyepiece, and aimed the muzzle of the sniper gun at Ye Feng''s head. But when he was ready to pull the trigger, he hesitated for a moment, and then a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, he removed the clip, took the bullet out of it, carefully scratched several spiral marks on the warhead with a dagger, and then pressed it into the cartridge. After shooting, the bullet does not fly out in a straight line, but rotates at a high speed. When the warhead is engraved with appropriate spiral patterns, the kinetic energy of the warhead will become stronger, faster and more fierce because of the friction between the marks and the air. Moreover, such a bullet, after hitting a person, will not create a blood hole, but will contact the human body with the bullet position and shoot out a blood pit due to the spiral friction. And if this bullet hits the head, the dead will not even leave the whole body, and the head will explode into pieces. He believes that such an offensive, even if ye Feng is a bronze head and iron arm, also can not escape death. Without thinking, he slightly raised the muzzle of the gun, aimed at Ye Feng, and quickly pressed the trigger. Bang! Because the muzzle of the gun is equipped with a muffler, when a bullet is fired from the gun chamber, the sound is almost the same as the sound of a stone falling. If you do not listen carefully, it will be easily covered by the noise under the night. Have you started?! But even such a tiny sound can''t escape Ye Feng''s control over the surrounding environment after his mind is scattered. After a sneer, he immediately determined the direction of the bullet. He actually judged the direction of the warhead! Looking at Ye Feng''s dynamic Thor through his eyepiece, he saw that the direction of Ye Feng''s turn was consistent with the direction of the warhead''s flight, and his eyes suddenly burst into a frenzy. This scene, compared with the last time he was hiding on the roof by Ye Feng, made him feel more afraid. Because of the similar situation, it shows that the last time Ye Feng found him, it is not as simple as coincidence. How keen is this guy''s sense of hearing and insight to do this? Thor''s heart was beating wildly, and his heart was full of fear. But the next moment, he soon calmed down, with a grim sneer on his lips. Even if it is discovered, how can the transformed warhead be so powerful that even if he has a keen observation, how can he have such a fast reaction speed to avoid this warhead. What''s more, judging from the micro movement characteristics of Ye Feng''s body at the moment, he has no consciousness of dodging at this moment. Since you do not hide, then I let you die more painful! It is said that people are conscious within seconds after death. Let me test the legend today! After a strange smile, Raytheon pulled the trigger again, and three bullets flew out. The angles of these three warheads are extremely tricky, aiming at Ye Feng''s chest, left shoulder, and right knee joint. Three warheads roared out. There is no doubt that if they were hit by these three warheads, the situation of the person who was shot would be no better than that of dismembering. The limbs would be covered on the floor of the roof like machine parts. What is he doing?! At the same time, Raytheon was stunned and saw a strange and unpredictable scene in the eyepiece. I saw at the moment of Ye Feng, unexpectedly is suddenly stretched out his hand, flat to grab in front of. His action was so understated that it looked like he was waving at a mosquito. But it was not the mosquito in front of him at the moment, but the bullet that was about to hit his head. Grab the bullet. This guy''s crazy! Raytheon was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Although he knew that when a man was about to be hit by a bullet, he would make all sorts of strange and unpredictable reactions, but it was the first time he met a man who grabbed a bullet with his hand. Does this guy think the bullet is a mosquito? What''s more, even if it''s a mosquito, you may not be able to catch it once you catch it?! "No way! It''s impossible! How could this happen? " But the next second, is sneering Thor suddenly can not laugh out. Because he saw Ye Feng Ping''s right hand, thumb, food two fingers like tongs, steady hold the bullet head. Moreover, the high-speed rotating warhead, which was modified by him, outlined the threaded warhead, and did not even scratch the skin of his finger. "It''s absolutely impossible! Hallucination, it must be an illusion Although Thor knew very well that the picture in the eyepiece would not be fake, he could not believe that a man could catch a rapidly launched warhead with his empty hand.But the next scene, but let him open his mouth, a complete word can not be said. And the whole face became as pale as paper, without a bit of blood, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat as big as beans. I saw Ye Feng catching the first warhead with his bare hands, while the other three warheads had already arrived in front of him. Although everything is in between, but Ye Feng''s action is as impeccable as flowing clouds and flowing water. As soon as he shook his hand, the first warhead hit the warhead coming to his chest. The two warheads met, and the powerful forces counteracted each other. They were squeezed into two pieces of lead cakes in the air, and then landed heavily. At the same time, he left and right hands bow, to the body in front of a virtual grasp, will attack the left shoulder and right knee bullet, tightly in the palm. Is he a man? Or monsters? What kind of metamorphosis have you provoked? The whole body of Thor was shaking in every part of his body, and his hair was standing upside down. Cold sweat came out of his pores like water. On a cold winter night, his whole body was as wet as he had just been fished out of the water. Escape! Run! He didn''t go upstairs because he was too arrogant at all. All this happened at the moment was just a trap that he deliberately induced himself to appear! At the same time, the head of Thor, as he had been hiding in the office building, sounded a voice of panic. Dare not have any hesitation, he struggled to get up from the ground and stumbled to the entrance of the corridor. "This time, you can''t escape!" As soon as Raytheon got up, Ye Feng''s mouth curled up and took a breath. He immediately kicked his feet on the ground like an antelope. He opened his arms and flew out from the top of the apartment building like a big bird and went straight to the residential building where Raytheon was located! Chapter 708 The apartment is a high-rise building. The distance between the two buildings is about 20 meters Such a distance, for ordinary people, jumping out of four or five meters is the limit, not to mention, when jumping out, we should also consider the sense of crisis brought by being in high altitude. But for Ye Feng, the run-up jump 20 meters is just a small idea! Bang! With a dull sound, Ye Feng stood steadily on the roof of the opposite residential building, and then rolled forward perfectly to remove the power brought by the dive when running up! After the promotion of Luo Yanbu, both speed and long jump have been greatly improved! Down to earth, Ye Feng''s heart is happy. Although he didn''t think it was a big problem before jumping, he was still a little nervous before he started. But at the moment, he didn''t care to rest. When he turned over and stood up, his hand was raised and the warhead in his palm roared out. Hiss! The warhead came out of his hand with a sharp breaking sound, and was about to rush to the right leg of Thor at the entrance of the corridor. Poop! Severe pain, let him a soft calf, in the strong force of inertia, a head fell to the ground, fell a dog eat excrement. Under the fear, the thunder god startles to turn back, the vision passes, he is frightened to see Ye Feng is a face smiling at him. Damn it, this guy jumped across the building! How did he achieve a distance of 20 meters? Even if a person''s explosive force again strong, but also can''t be unimaginable to such a ridiculous point? In an instant, Thor''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Take the bullet with your bare hands and jump 20 meters in the air Even if all the members of Longyan respect as the head of the God, the Dragon King, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such amazing strength, right? Faced with such a monster, he was afraid that he would not even have a chance to escape. According to the rules of Longyan, once a member of the inner circle fails in the task, he / she must make his / her own punishment. Otherwise, he / she will be bitten by the heart breaking insect in his / her body and bear the inhuman pain caused by the heart breaking. The vision changes, the Thor''s back teeth a force, ready to bite the fangs, let cyanide take his life. "I didn''t let you die. Do you think you can?" But before he closed his mouth, Ye Feng stepped on the Luoyan step, and his body appeared in front of Thor like a ghost. He reached out and pinched his chin. He exerted a little force to remove the chin joint. Then he stretched out his hand, pulled the fangs out of Thor''s mouth, and restored his joints. "How about pulling out the fangs? If you can''t save my life, I''ll still die. Don''t try to take a star and a half out of my mouth!" After the joint was connected, Raytheon sneered a few times. After a long breath, the tension and fear on his face disappeared, just like a big stone hanging in his chest. People are often like this, when things don''t really happen, they always worry and fear; but when things really happen to them, they will find that they are not as afraid as they think. In particular, Raytheon is very clear that fangs are not the only means to control members under the cloth of dragon Yanbu, and the heartbreaking Gu is more powerful. "Longyan is well-organized and has a set of control measures for his subordinates. As long as I tell the secret, it will cause the insects and poisonous insects to bite back and die. You''ve seen it once. Don''t procrastinate. I''m not good at skills. I deserve to die. Kill me Thor closed his eyes and looked like he was killing at the neck. It''s better to die happily and save the family. "By your cunning tricks?" Ye Feng looked at the God of thunder and sneered. In fact, the so-called eight generals are just like this. They are slightly stronger than ordinary people, but they are also ordinary people, far from knowing what is really strong power. As the voice dropped, Ye Feng suddenly reached out to grab Raytheon''s left hand, quickly scratched a bloodstain on the tip of his middle finger, and the magic power was injected into Raytheon''s body. Without waiting for the thunder god to react, a drop of extremely sticky blood fell to the ground along the tip of his middle finger, and then crawled out a red worm that was all over the ground. "I can''t see this kind of gadget. Now tell me, what else can you do to die? " Ye Feng stretched out his hand to pinch the broken heart Gu from the ground and asked the thunder god with a smile. Raytheon widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in horror. After a long time, he said in a panic: "you How did you get it out of my body? You actually hold it in your hand. Aren''t you afraid it gets into your body... " Before he had finished speaking, Thor''s voice stopped and his eyes widened. Because he was surprised to find that the broken heart Gu pinched by Ye Feng with two fingers at the fingertip was shaking wildly at the moment. That appearance, and just saw Ye Feng to catch the bullet with his bare hands, is to feel the great danger.To put it simply, it is this heartbroken Gu that is afraid of Ye Feng at the moment. This scene is hard for Thor to understand, and his mind is like a raging wave. Although he had known for a long time that the Dragon King had planted the heart breaking Gu in his body, he also knew that every member of the inner circle who joined Longyan would be attacked by heartbreaking Gu if he dared to betray the organization, or if he dared to disclose his organization''s secret after his mission failed. But this is the first time he saw the heartbroken Gu, and the first time he heard that some members were taken out. What''s more, he once heard a rumor that a member of the inner circle wanted to leave Longyan because he was tired of killing people, but he was afraid of being attacked by heartbroken insects, so he secretly searched for a hospital, hoping that the doctor could help him to open his heart, find out the heartbroken bug and take it out of his heart. But who knows, the doctor carefully examined his heart, also did not find broken heart Gu. But in the middle of the operation, the plot of this member of the inner circle was discovered by the Dragon King, and his heart was torn to pieces by heartbroken Gu on the operating table. The terrible picture of blood pouring, scared the chief surgeon into a loss of heart madness, can no longer stand on the operating table. Since then, no one has dared to speak out of the organization. But what Raytheon didn''t know was that although the broken heart Gu was terrible, Ye Feng was already the peak of Dongxuan. What''s more, he also practiced the poison skill experience left by Gu King Gelai, and cultivated an ice silkworm native Gu that can evolve. Although the ice silkworm is now in the dormancy period, the leaf maple still has its breath. Although broken heart Gu is strong, how can it compare with ice silkworm? In this case, how can it not be afraid. There seems to be something wrong with this broken heart Gu When Ye Feng is ready to pinch the broken heart Gu to death, the rest of the light from the corner of his eye sweeps to the thunder god, showing a touch of Miscanthus in his eyes. Chapter 709 This broken heart Gu is strange Ye Feng''s eyes swept and found that the Thor in front of him was not only pale, but also waxy yellow. Not only that, but also his spirit was somewhat depressed. Although people will have similar situations after being frightened, they should not be exaggerated like Thor. What''s more, Raytheon is not an ordinary person, but belongs to a strong killer, the physique belongs to the stronger kind. "Give me your hand!" Without thinking, Ye Feng reaches out and grabs Thor''s wrist and puts it on his pulse. Qi and blood are deficient, pulse is floating Just a touch of pulse, Ye Feng immediately judged that, as he guessed, there was something wrong with Raytheon at the moment. His pulse condition is very floating, and his Qi and blood are in great deficit. Although he had a hole in his right leg with a bullet, it was impossible for Raytheon to suffer from such a serious deficiency of Qi and blood. Since it is not caused by external forces, the reason must be on this insect! Eyes staring at broken heart Gu carefully examined once, Ye Feng''s eyes showed the color of relief. The appearance of this insect is exactly the same as that of a broken heart insect, but under its abdomen, it has a pair of hidden wings. Broken heart Gu has no wings. Among the insects, the appearance is roughly similar to that of the insect, but the one with wings is the blood sucking Gu. This kind of insect can absorb the blood essence of the host, and then feed it back to the master of the insect, so that it can absorb the blood essence of the host and enhance its strength and ability. The insect in the body of Raytheon should be the hybrid product of heartbreaking Gu and blood sucking Gu, which has the functions of both. Ye Feng was surprised by this discovery. He had never seen anyone with such a strong knowledge of witchcraft except Gelai. This makes Ye Feng have some interest, and would like to meet the guy who created this mutant insect. "Master, what''s wrong with the broken heart Gu in my body?" Seeing Ye Feng staring at the broken heart Gu, Raytheon felt something was wrong and asked Ye Feng. With a faint smile, Ye Feng said calmly, "this is not a heart breaking insect, but a blood sucking insect with broken heart. This insect can not only break the heart, but also suck the blood essence of its host. When it is not taken out, everything goes as usual, and the host will not notice anything wrong. But if the blood sucking bug matures in the host and is taken out, the host will die because of the exhaustion of blood essence... " "Master, you mean that this insect is sucking my life. When it matures, I will die..." Thor''s face was even more pale, which was really hard for him to accept. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded and sneered: "the people who planted this kind of poisonous insects for you are really uneasy and kind-hearted. They not only make you dare not betray him, but also absorb your essence and blood. Blood sucking Gu is very strange. When the host is more fierce, cruel and murderous, the stronger its ability to absorb blood essence will be, and the faster it will reach maturity. " "You''re lying to me..." Raytheon was pale, and shook his head vigorously. As if he was denying Ye Feng, or as if he was strengthening his confidence in Longyan, he said in a deep voice: "the boss said that when we have enough tasks, we can give us real freedom. In addition, there have been precedents in the past when the inside killers have completed their prescribed tasks and obtained their freedom... " "Hehe, what''s the advantage of cheating you? And have you ever seen the man who was free? " Ye Feng asked. Thor opened his mouth and tried to refute it, but for a moment he lost his voice. Indeed, it is the same as Ye Feng, but the Dragon King told them that the inner assassin was free to leave, but from the beginning to the end, they did not even see the face of the man once. More importantly, Ye Feng has no need to cheat him. With Ye Feng''s strength, whether it''s to kill him or kill the other eight generals, it''s just a simple effort. What''s the advantage of cheating him? "Why? Why does the Dragon King do this? Every assassin in the inner circle has made great contributions to Long Yan. Why kill those who are loyal to him After a long time, Thor trembled and murmured. He did not doubt Ye Feng at the moment, but he could not understand why the Dragon King did so. He made great contributions to Long Yan, but the boss just took him as blood. What''s the difference between this situation and killing and eating pigs? "Why? The answer is very simple. Never underestimate a person''s yearning for power. You can easily get the essence of others and make yourself strong. Who can resist this kind of good thing... " Ye Feng faintly smiles. Thor is in great pain. Ye Feng''s answer is too hard for him to accept. But he also knows that this answer is the closest to the truth. "What kind of organization is Longyan? Where is your nest? And the Dragon King you just mentioned. Is he the head of the Longyan organization? " At this time, Ye Feng inquired of Thor. "Yes, the Dragon King is the leader and founder of Longyan..."Raytheon was so disgusted with the Dragon King that he would not keep a secret any more. He said in a deep voice: "the headquarters of Longyan are on a private island on the west coast of the United States, but the defense is very tight. Even the Eight Generals can only enter when they meet every year. I only met him once when I joined Longyan, and I didn''t see his real face... " America''s west coast! Ye Feng smell speech, eyes move, if he remember correctly, gentleness is in a university on the west coast. "Where did you get this crystal ball?" Then, Ye Feng asked again. "This crystal ball was not found by us, but by whom the Dragon King bought it in China. But the buyer is very mysterious, not willing to meet directly, do not want to leave China, only willing to indirect transactions. So the Dragon King sent AFA, who has been active in Myanmar and Vietnam, to trade. Then he asked me to come to China to take the crystal ball and hand it over to him After talking about the origin of the crystal ball, Thor knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Ye Feng, and begged in a sad voice. "Please forgive me, master. From now on, I will never work for the Dragon King. " The original owner of crystal ball is actually a Chinese seller! Ye Feng''s heart read to move, and then asked lightly: "what evil things have you done in China?" "Huaxia?" Raytheon was stunned. He didn''t understand why Ye Feng asked this, but he still shook his head and explained: "the Dragon King seems to be very afraid of this country, so Longyan seldom sets foot in China. I have been responsible for European affairs. If it were not for the crystal ball, I would never have come to China The Dragon King''s water seems to be very deep. He is not only proficient in poisonous insects, but also regards China as a forbidden area! When Ye Feng hears the speech, he immediately judges that the Dragon King should know that there are many powerful ancient warriors in China. He is afraid that if the tentacles of Longyan enter China, it will bring unnecessary trouble. "In that case, I''ll give you freedom..." As far as Ye Feng is concerned, as long as Raytheon doesn''t do anything evil in China, even if it''s a bloodbath in the outside world, what does it have to do with him? So after listening to his reply, Ye Feng nodded and agreed to Raytheon''s request. However, when Raytheon''s face brightened, he added a light sentence: "but before that, I want you to do something for me!" Chapter 710 "As long as you are willing to give me freedom, let alone one thing, I will do it even if it is ten or a hundred." Life and death are only between Ye Feng''s thoughts. How dare Thor defy Ye Feng''s thoughts. "I want you to help me delay Longyan for a month, so that they will not send people to China to investigate the crystal ball except you in this month." Ye Feng stares at Raytheon''s eyes, word by word. He is going to Yudu recently and has no time to control the affairs of the capital. And Longyan''s organizational structure is complex, and the strength of these killers is not vulgar. He is very worried about what will happen if he is not in the capital and the Dragon King sends his killers here. Therefore, he must keep the life of Raytheon, let this guy obey his orders temporarily, and help himself to win the time for him to return to the capital from Yudu. "A month is too long The Dragon King is very wary and will be suspicious... " Raytheon shook his head, hesitated a little, and then said, "although I don''t know what the crystal ball is for, I can feel that the Dragon King cares about it. So I can only help you delay half a month. If I can''t finish the task within half a month, the Dragon King will judge that the task has failed and send others to Beijing to complete the task. " Half a month Ye Feng''s eyes changed. He felt that half a month should be enough for him to come back from Yudu, so he nodded and agreed. "I still keep the broken heart blood sucking bug in your body. This is my supervision over you. I think you should also know that there will be no third person in the world who can help you take it out except me and the Dragon King." Then, Ye Feng will break heart blood sucking Gu into the body of Thor, calm way. Although Raytheon has made an oath and issued a guarantee, but it is of great importance. Ye Feng can not help being careful. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." Thor grinned bitterly and nodded. As Ye Feng said, only Ye Feng and the Dragon King can take out the broken heart blood sucking Gu. However, since the Dragon King put the broken heart blood sucking Gu into his body, how could he be willing to take out the poisonous insects, so he could only put his hope on Ye Feng''s body. He had been tired of killing for many years. If the Dragon King did not forbid members to quit before the number of tasks was completed, he would have washed his hands. Now that he has the opportunity to regain his freedom, how can he not cherish it. "Well, you may go! I''ll contact you in half a month. If you have any emergency, you can also contact me. " After leaving his number to Thor, Ye Feng waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. The Thunder God hears the speech, if receives the amnesty, drags that injured leg, looks at Ye Feng in fear, then staggers into the corridor, quickly disappears in the dark. Crystal ball Chinese sellers Dragon King Looking at the back of Raytheon, Ye Feng''s expression changes. He has a kind of premonition. It seems to be very simple, but in fact, it is probably just the tip of the iceberg on the sea surface, and there are more secrets in it. But the seller was too mysterious and very cautious. Even Thor did not find out his identity. It was as difficult as heaven to know what truth was hidden under the whole incident. No matter what it is, it''s better not to provoke me, otherwise, you will know what is worse than death! After two sneers, Ye Feng once again incarnated as a flying man in the air, crossing the building and rushing back to the apartment. Mr. Ye, is he a man or a monster? At the same time, at the corridor window, watching Ye Feng leap like a bird between the two buildings of Thor, can not help but show fear in his eyes again, and his forehead also has a layer of cold sweat. Ding! Just then, a satellite phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed. Dragon King! Seeing the encrypted number displayed above, Thor blinked at the corner of his eye and took a quick deep breath. Then he connected the phone and said respectfully, "Dragon King..." "How are things going? Have you got it As soon as the voice passed, a man''s voice, which was neither cold nor hot, but rather dignified, rang out. "There are some troubles in the matter. My subordinates are dealing with them, but I have some clues. I will try my best to do it as quickly as possible." Thor replied quickly. "Good." With a faint smile, the Dragon King said, "do it as soon as possible. Don''t slack off. Don''t forget what you will suffer if the mission fails. As long as you do it this time, I will give you freedom. " Although the Dragon King''s tone is very calm, but the chill in his words is chilling. "I dare not." The thunder god trembled, but there was no surprise under his eyes, only fear. If it was not long ago that he heard that the Dragon King was willing to give him freedom after the mission was completed, he would certainly do his best to help the Dragon King find the crystal ball by any means. But now Ye Feng has made him understand that "freedom" is actually death.This kind of "freedom" is what anyone wants, but he never wants it. The Dragon King smiles with satisfaction and interrupts the call. Whoa Hearing the beep over there, Raytheon breathed a long sigh of relief, and then quickly slid his hands in front of his chest, praying that God could protect him, so that he could successfully complete the transaction between Ye Feng and himself and survive this half month. By then, he will be free in the true sense! ¡­¡­ Time flies, the next morning. When Xu Qing''s squinting eyes slowly open, lazy stretch, ready to open the quilt to get up, she suddenly a Zheng, reaction, in the bedroom outside, there is a leaf maple. Oh, my God! I fell asleep! And sleep so soundly! Xu Qing can''t help but stare big eyes, think that he and Ye Feng stay under the same eaves when sleeping, in the heart can not help but some panic, began to carefully examine the body. Soon, she was relieved. Fortunately, the pajamas on the body are neat, and there is no trace of being moved. But at this time, her pretty face suddenly got a little hot. Because she suddenly remembered that when she was about to fall asleep last night, Ye Feng seemed to slip into the bedroom and kiss her. That is to say, since then, she never remembers what happened But that gentle, sweet feeling, even if she recalled at the moment, her heart was pounding wildly. "Ah..." At the thought of Ye Feng secretly kissing himself, Xu Qing''s heart is bashful, but also secretly happy, exclaimed, and covered his face with a quilt. Although she hasn''t looked in the mirror, she can imagine that she must be no different from the flower maniac at the moment. Chapter 711 "How can I become the most annoying flower maniac..." With his head covered with quilts, Xu Qing''s face was scalded, and he was shy, sweet and angry because of Ye Feng''s behavior last night. This guy and Han Xiaoyun are like that, and they come to provoke themselves, which is too playful? And still sneak into the bedroom, it is a shameless thief! After a long time, Xu Qing opened the quilt and felt it was necessary to give Ye Feng a little face to see. But when she changed her clothes and came to the living room, she found that the room was empty. "Where has this fellow gone? It''s not a guilty conscience, is it After a few calls, no one responded, and there was no one in the bathroom. Xu Qing murmured: "have the courage to do, no courage to face, coward!" But in the moment of her words, the door was suddenly pushed open. Ye Feng came in with the plastic bag, and glanced at her suspiciously and said, "are you up? Who is a coward? " Ye Feng went back to her apartment after cleaning up Raytheon last night and slipped into Xu Qing''s room. She found that the mother Tyrannosaurus rex was not only bad tempered, but also had a bad sleeping posture. That pair of slender white thighs pushed the quilt to one side, and her petite buttocks showed a little round curve. Although it was half hidden and half exposed, it still had a lingering charm, which made Ye Feng very satisfied. However, thinking of his mother Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus''s love for himself and the complicated relationship between them, Ye Feng finally reluctantly moved away from his sight, took the quilt to Xu Qing, and quietly went out to cool himself. Until the morning sun rose, he estimated that Xu Qing''s sleeping hole should have been automatically untied, and then he bought some breakfast along the way and turned back. "What did you do last night? Be honest, be clear! " Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng Road with vigilance. Ye Feng of course is to kill also impossible to say, pretend to doubt: "did what? What do you mean by that? You talked a lot in your sleep last night. I couldn''t sleep all night... " See Ye Feng serious appearance, Xu Qing can''t help some hesitation, heart way: do I really misunderstand this guy? What happened last night is just my dream, not real? But the sound of opening the door and the twisting of the door handle didn''t seem to be fake "I couldn''t sleep all the time. I had to run out and take down Thor. Now I''m back. What happened after I went out?" At this time, Ye Feng looked at Xu Qing and asked. Is it true that their sleep is too bad, everything is a dream, noisy this guy? Ye Feng''s sincere attitude made Xu Qing''s doubts even more serious. He was just about to ask a few more questions, but before he could open his mouth, his eyes suddenly widened: "did you take down the Thor? What about others? " With words, Xu Qing looked behind Ye Feng and saw where Raytheon was. Raytheon is one of the Eight Generals of Longyan. He is famous. I don''t know how many organizations and individuals want to catch him, but they can''t do it. Moreover, Long Yan has strict discipline. Once captured, he will commit suicide with poison to protect the secret. If ye Feng catches Thor, it will be the world''s first record of dragon burning killer being arrested. "The guy escaped after being wounded by me..." Ye Feng shook his head, continued to flicker: "but you don''t have to worry, that guy was hurt by me very seriously, it is estimated that in the short term is not dare to appear in the capital." When he heard that Thor had run away, Xu Qing couldn''t help being disappointed. But when we think about it, we can''t help but feel relieved. What they fear most is that there are vicious criminals in their jurisdiction. Now Raytheon was wounded by Ye Feng and ran away. Although she was a little disappointed, she could save a lot of energy and let the police station put the police force into other cases. What''s more, Ye Feng said that Raytheon was seriously injured and fled. Even if he fled to other places, he could not lift any storm. As for the possibility of Ye Feng lying, she did not think about it, but quickly ruled out the idea. One is that Ye Feng can''t lie about major events. He said that Raytheon would not make trouble again, and that Raytheon would not appear again. The other was that although she knew Ye Feng was very strong, she did not expect that Ye Feng had reached the abnormal stage of receiving bullets empty handed. She felt that Raytheon could escape from under Ye Feng''s hands. "While it''s still hot, have breakfast." At this time, Ye Feng shook the plastic bag in his hand, then found the bowl and plate, put the bean curd and the small cage bag in it, and carefully broke off the chopsticks and handed it to Xu Qing. "I''ll fry an egg..." Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Xu Qing has no reason to give birth to a faint sense of warmth. After a little hesitation, she simply washed and then went to the kitchen to fry two poached eggs. Ye Feng didn''t guess wrong yesterday. Xu Qing''s cooking skills were not covered. When the poached eggs were put out of the pot, they were complete without saying. Moreover, they were still soft. With a stroke of chopsticks, the boiling liquid of eggs flowed open. How could it be a fragrant smell.I didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex had a good wife and a good mother. Those who married her in the future might suffer from flesh and blood, but their appetite for food could also be satisfied. Of course, Tyrannosaurus Rex should not be bad in bed Those two long legs, the last stroke is the posture of leg playing New Year Otherwise, I can bear it again and take her away Ye Feng is absent-minded eating the poached eggs, and his eyes are spinning on Xu Qing''s legs. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll rip your eyes out! " Xu Qing soon found the abnormal leaf maple, the chopsticks in his hand were patted heavily, and the evil spirit was evil. Forget it, let the Tyrannosaurus Rex die alone Ye Feng sighed in his heart, and hurriedly lowered his head to pick up the pouch eggs and stuffed them into his mouth. "Eat slowly..." Seeing his appearance, Xu Qing gave a satisfied hum. Ye Feng''s mind just changed. She felt that the mother Tyrannosaurus was very gentle when she cared about people. She said again, "be careful to choke you." Ye Feng rolled a white eye, a face of helplessness, female Tyrannosaurus this violent character, really never let people down. "Where shall we go today?" After breakfast, Xu Qing wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Ye Feng and asked. Although she made up her mind yesterday, yesterday was the last time to indulge herself, but thinking of what happened yesterday, she couldn''t help but want to enjoy another day. And she swore in her heart that this day must be the last! "Didn''t I say that Thor was seriously wounded and escaped? Why do you want us together Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare. One day yesterday, Xu Qing made a lot of trouble for him. Another day, the iron beating people couldn''t stand it. "Although he ran away, what if there are other killers of Longyan? The case is the first. You should cooperate first. " Xu Qing glared at Ye Feng and then said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to accompany the police for a day, but also wronged you Chapter 712 Aggrieved? It''s not just injustice, it''s torture! Ye Feng sighs in his heart, but he also knows that if these words are said, Tyrannosaurus Rex is afraid not to evolve into a zombie Tyrannosaurus. When the time comes, he will suffer. He can only smile and say: "no injustice, no injustice. I''m not worried about your busy policing. If you let me accompany you, it will inevitably delay you to get rid of the tyrannosaurus..." "You''re a good judge." She was flattered by Ye Feng, and Xu Qing hummed two times with satisfaction. But soon, she rubbed her head with a headache and said to herself, "where to play?" One second or because of official business, the next second to say where to play, this police is really not serious enough. Ye Feng abdominal Fei, but the heart is more and more sure of a thing. Xu Qing, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, is afraid to have a 99% chance of liking him. "Do you have English class today?" Suddenly, Xu Qing holding chin, eyes full of expectation looking at Ye Feng asked. "No..." Ye Feng shook his head. There are few English courses for Chinese medicine majors, only one session a week, not today. But then, he suddenly cluttered in his heart and said to Xu Qing, "you are not going to go to school with me, are you?" When Xu Qing heard Ye Feng say that there was no English class, he immediately relaxed and nodded happily: "yes, I haven''t had campus life for two years, and I still miss it." I''ll go. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is playing with fire! Ye Feng''s eyes change. It''s not impossible to take Xu Qing to school, but it''s not a good thing to go to class. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not vegetarians. It''s good to see him take Xu Qing to class. Not to mention, Jiang Yuxin has just been made an ancient warrior by him, and his talent is to fight with monsters. In case of quarreling with Xu Qing, it will not be good to fight on campus. As for LAN ling''er, the little girl is wilting and withering. She can''t do it with her hands, but she is sure to throw two poisonous insects at Xuqing. In case of being hit by Han Yuntong, I''m afraid that she will get a good explanation. "What''s interesting about the school? Why don''t we go to the water world park or the zoo..." Thinking of this, Ye Feng hastily proposed several other places, hoping that Xu Qing could change his mind. "Don''t you want me to go to school, or don''t you dare to let me go to school?" Xu Qing stares at Ye Feng and uses the method of encouragement. "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, what am I afraid of..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. After a single sentence, he continued, "it''s just that there are too many girls in school who admire me. I''m afraid I''ll take you there, and you''ll be beaten in groups." "They try with one finger of my aunt, and then I''ll handcuff them all into the police station!" Xu Qing shook his head firmly, patted the table and said, "today you have to go, you have to go if you don''t! Otherwise, I''ll get you into the police station as a witness and find someone to guard it 24 hours a day! " Tyrannosaurus Rex is a creature that doesn''t make sense Ye Feng sighed and had no choice but to agree to Xu Qing''s conditions. Although the danger of going to school is comparable to playing with fire, if you are taken care of as a witness 24 hours a day, it is even worse than death. Of course, we should take the lesser of the two evils. "That''s what it looks like. You''ll have the door repaired first, and I''ll clean it up." Wish satisfied, Xu Qing satisfied with a smile, and then went into the bathroom. This Tyrannosaurus Rex is really entangled with herself Ye Feng has no choice but to shake his head, and then find a door and window repair phone call in the past. After a while, a mender came to help open a big hole in the middle of the door like a patch, and the welding was blocked by a piece of iron sheet. "Young man, this method can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. You have to replace this door with a new one. But I''m really curious. I''ve seen a lot of quarrels and smashes between the couple, but how did you make a hole in the iron door Before leaving, the master looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked. Ye Feng has been misunderstood. He is used to misunderstandings about his relationship with Xu Qing. He does not explain it any more. He laughs and shakes his fist and says, "it depends on this..." "I don''t believe it..." The master shakes his head repeatedly and smashes the iron gate with his fist. Who does this deceive? How can the goods be so gossipy? Ye Feng had a black line, and then said with a black face: "master, there is a uncle Li next door to my house. He lived 104 years before he died. Do you know why?" "Why?" The monk looks at Ye Feng curiously. Leaf maple Eye Bead son move, light way: "because he never cares about business." When the Master heard this, he didn''t know that Ye Feng was idle. He was annoyed and asked to leave. He had to laugh twice. As soon as he left, Xu Qing came out of the bathroom. When he saw a piece of black iron on the door, he frowned and muttered: "ugly...""Not ugly It''s beautiful... " Ye Feng looks at Xu Qing''s small face and murmurs. At the first sight just now, he almost didn''t recognize that the person in front of him was Xu Qing. He was used to this Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus Rex. Now, after painting, his eyebrows are like white, eyes are like autumn water, cheeks are like snow, red lips are like cinnabar, and with that touch of heroism between the eyebrows, he is simply a demon who reverses all living beings. "Why not ugly? It''s good that there is such a piece on the door. It''s not as ugly as a patch... " Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng, but when he finds out that Ye Feng is not looking at the door, but staring at himself, he only reacts. What Ye Feng says is that he is very beautiful, and his pretty face can''t help turning a little red. But soon, her eyebrows began to pick up again. "I mean it used to be beautiful, but it''s more beautiful with make-up..." As soon as Ye Feng saw Xu Qing''s appearance, he knew what she was going to do and immediately said a word. Sure enough, this sentence export, Xu Qing eyebrows moved, satisfied after nodding, way: "go, drive to your school." Well, I''m so resourceful. Otherwise, I''ll have to make a lot of trouble Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly accompanied Xu Qing downstairs, started the car, and drove toward Tongren Medical University. Should I not come to school, in case Xiaoyun saw how to explain? Tell her it''s because of the facts of the case that he had to be with Ye Feng, but we both grew up together. What if she can''t be cheated? And she knows she doesn''t like make-up very much, but now she does The closer to Tongren Medical University, the more uneasy Xu Qing is, and some regret that Ye Feng brought himself to school. "It''s school. Get out of the car." Just when Xu Qing was thinking wildly, the car drove to the gate of Tongren medical college. After stopping in a parking lot, Ye Feng opened the door and walked out first. Then he said to Xu Qing. Since you have come, you will be at ease. Since Xiaoyun has no classes, she may not be in school! Let''s take a deep breath. But at this time, there was a four-year-old girl in the left back of the school gate, stumbling towards them. "Dad, Tongtong finally found you..." Then, before Ye Feng reacted, the little girl hugged his thigh and burst into tears. Dad? Ye Feng can''t help being stunned. What are all these and what are they?! Chapter 713 "Children, do you recognize the wrong person?" Maple Leaf line. "Dad, if you don''t want your mother, how can you even deny Tong Tong? I am your own daughter! Dad, please don''t abandon Tong Tong. I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten for many days... " Can be beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, the little guy is holding his legs and refuses to give up. He wipes a handful of snot and tears on his legs. Many days did not eat, the small face will be so red, also fat? Ye Feng has no choice but to kick the little guy who claims to be his daughter, but he can''t bear to start with the children. At the same time, students from all over the school gathered to look at Ye Feng, a gifted student who has been in the limelight recently. He is full of incredible shock and contempt This guy is only 18 years old. He has a daughter of three or four years old. That is to say, when they were 14 or 15 years old, they had already made other people''s stomachs bigger, and they abandoned the mother and daughter irresponsibly! Abandon wife and daughter! What the hell is this doctor It''s a modern Chen Shimei! Xu Qing also looked at Ye Feng with consternation on his face. His eyes were filled with anger! He He has a daughter?! And he abandoned the one who gave birth to his daughter and his own daughter But no one noticed that Tu Qing was hiding in the security room at the school gate, with a sly smile in his eyes. Damn it, when did I have such a big daughter and abandoned my wife It''s not like that to be a dad Ye Feng was confused. He looked down at Tongtong and said with a bitter smile: "children, you can''t eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense. Who is your father? Can you say it clearly? I don''t know you at all..." "Wow..." However, Ye Feng didn''t speak. The little girl suddenly released her hand holding his thigh. After several steps backward, she fell a solid fart pier on the ground. Her tears rolled out and cried: "Dad, you don''t want to be Tongtong, but how can you beat me? I am your own daughter... " Horizontal trough The acting skill is excellent Ye Feng was silly. His legs didn''t move from beginning to end. It was the child who stepped back and fell on the ground. "Even if you abandon your wife and daughter, you are still fighting against your own daughter. This is not Chen Shimei, it''s an animal!" "I think it''s better to say that he is an animal than an animal." "Thanks to my worship of him before, it seems that I''m really blind and like this scum!" Tongtong''s superb acting skills immediately received the enthusiastic response of countless colleagues from Medical University. One by one, they stared at Ye Feng angrily. Another girl ran to help Tongtong up from the ground, touched her head and comforted her. Then she looked at Ye Feng with disgust and said, "children, this kind of scum is not worth being your father. Go with your sister, and your sister will buy you a meal." "Don''t you say dad, dad is not scum! It must be something that Tongtong didn''t do well enough, so my father didn''t like me After Tongtong rubbed his nose, he ran to Ye Feng with a cry. He said, "Dad, please don''t abandon Tongtong. I will listen to you and help you with your laundry and cooking. As long as you can let me be by your side and let me do anything. " "Scum! Scum! Animals "I''m blind. How can I worship such a guy?" "How can a child of three or four years old help him with his laundry and cooking? Does he have a conscience?" Tongtong''s words, aroused public indignation, all colleagues medical university students are angry at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, what''s going on?" Xu Qing is also angry, angry looking at Ye Feng, angry voice scolding way. Although she knew Ye Feng''s flower heart, she didn''t expect that the flower heart of the goods would be ignored. She was still so irresponsible and abandoned his wife and daughter! And that''s enough. He actually treats a little girl so harshly, kicking her away! "This little girl is really not my daughter. I have never seen her before..." Ye Feng a head of black line, he felt that someone was deliberately finishing him, but who, and he has such a big hatred? But also can find a performance so good little girl, also is really difficult for that person! "Dad..." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to finish speaking, Tong Tong is holding his leg to wail. Ye Feng is speechless to the extreme, but also dare not have any action, can only look down at the little girl and say: "since you say you are my daughter, then I ask you, who is your mother?" "Dad, don''t you even remember mom?" Tongtong tearful eyes whirling at Ye Feng, murmured: "are you in the round lake by the agreement, Dad, you have forgotten it? You look at the stars and the moon by the round lake. Do you forget all the poems and poems about life? "Yuanhu village! Xu Qing widened his eyes and covered his face with a thick black air. Others don''t know where Ye Feng came from, but she couldn''t be clearer after checking Ye Feng''s information. The goods are from Yuanhu village! How can a girl of three or four years old know the details of Ye Feng, and how can a child lie! "Ye Feng, you scum who is not as good as an animal!" After staring at Ye Feng''s face carefully, Xu Qingyang raised his hand and prepared to give Ye Feng a slap. But when he lifted it to the air, he put it down again and sneered: "I originally wanted to slap you, but now I feel that slapping you in the face has stained my hand! If you are a man, you should take the responsibility. Don''t let me look down on you After saying that, Xu qinglenglengleng threw down a sentence, turned around and left. She felt that she was really blind before and would like such a scum! And she thinks it''s necessary for her to remind Han Xiaoyun not to let her be cheated by this guy too! "Damn it..." Looking at the back of Xu Qing, Ye Feng is full of black lines. Everyone else is a pie in the sky, but he is a daughter in the sky. It''s too pit on the back of the pot! "Boss, don''t talk about it. Take your niece and leave. You''ve done something really wrong." At this time, Su le and Ji Jixiao come to Ye Feng at this time and pull him, and then they murmur. "She''s really not my daughter..." Ye Feng has no choice but to shake his head, but looking at Ji Jixiao and Su Le''s strange eyes, he immediately understands that when the little girl makes a fuss, he can''t say anything and nobody believes him. Since this farce is aimed at himself, the mastermind must hide around to watch the fun. After glancing around, Ye Feng has a bad smile at the bottom of his eyes. He stares at Tongtong holding his thigh and says, "you say you are my daughter, right..." "Yes..." Tongtong is swept by Ye Feng''s eyes, inexplicably has a kind of bad premonition, but still hesitates to nod. Chapter 714 "Good!" Ye Feng cunning smile, looking at Tong Tong continued: "you just said, as long as I am willing to recognize you are my daughter, no matter what you do can be right." Tongtong in the heart of the bad feeling more and more strong, but think of Tu Qing before the account of her words, or hesitant to nod. "That''s fine." Ye Feng nodded and laughed, reached out to hold Tongtong up from the ground, and cried bitterly: "dear daughter, it''s not that dad doesn''t want you, it''s dad who really can''t support you! Dad, I''m just a poor student. It''s hard to take care of myself. How can I support you? Well, Dad, find a good family to sell you, so that you can live a good life, do not worry about no food to eat Sold me?! Tongtong smell speech, a pair of big black eyes immediately stare round. "Sell your daughter! What a scum this guy is "How can there be such a cruel person in the world who even sells his own daughter?" For a time, the school gate more boiling, all people are whispering, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes full of disgust. Even if you abandon your wife and daughter, you still have to sell your daughter. How could there be such a cruel father in the world But Ji Jixiao and Su Le, these smart people, from Ye Feng''s attitude, also gradually see that all this should be a farce, someone is deliberately whole Ye Feng. "Dad..." Tongtong is also muddled, frightened to look at Ye Feng. "Daughter, father is for you, don''t blame me!" Ye Feng roared with pain, followed closely, and held Tongtong in his arms. Then he got close to her ear, lowered his voice and said with a grim smile: "little girl, I''m worried that I don''t have money to spend. You can come up to me to be a girl. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! I''m going to sell you to a family that likes to abuse children, so that you don''t have enough to eat every day, and you have to be beaten! " The script doesn''t seem to work like this! Tongtong''s eyes widened even more, and his eyes were full of horror. He was completely frightened by Ye Feng''s words and even forgot to cry. Bad, bad! See Tong Tong state is not right, Tu Qing heart a Lin, have a kind of bad premonition. "Good daughter, go, dad will take you to find a new family! They will treat you well! " Ye Feng scares Tong Tong and pretends to be distressed. He holds Tong Tong and prepares to go to the parking lot. "You are not my father, I don''t know you..." Tongtong is completely scared, kicking and kicking in the arms of Ye Feng, trying to struggle out. "Dear daughter, my father is for you. Don''t blame me!" But no matter how she struggled, Ye Feng held her tightly, never let go, and then lowered her voice and said, "little girl, tell me who ordered you to do it, and I will let you go." Not good! Tongtong is about to show off! At the same time, Tu Qing sees Ye Feng close to Tongtong''s ear and murmurs a few words. Tongtong''s face shows some hesitation. He suddenly knows that things are wrong. He comes out of the security room in a hurry and points to Ye Feng and says in a loud voice: "Ye Feng, stop for me! Buying and selling people is a felony. Do you want to go to jail? " It''s her! At the sight of Tu Qing, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly became the same as the mirror. Think carefully, such a big colleague Medical University, in addition to Tu Qing, no one has such a big hatred with him! And not long ago, he had just put on a Tu Qing, to her buckle a big abnormal hat. "Dad, don''t sell me! Or I''ll go to the police uncle! " Hear Tu Qing words, Tong Tong Eye Bead son turn, also big voice way. Whoa See Tong reaction so fast, Tu Qing immediately relaxed, secretly against her a thumb. "Well, I won''t sell her. I''ll take her home to the head office." With a faint smile, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the parking lot with Tongtong in his arms. As he walked, he kept lowering his voice and threatened Tongtong: "little girl, don''t think I can''t deal with you like this! I don''t sell you, but I can keep you. I can only give you one meal a day. I''m the kind of person who eats like a knife and cuts his throat, and beats you three times a day! The police are in charge of abducting and selling children, but they don''t care about this kind of housework! You just wait, your good day is about to start... " Tongtong a small face was scared by leaf maple white. Since aunt Qingqing has said this guy so badly, he may really be able to do such a thing. "Ye Feng, stop! If you don''t give this little girl an explanation today, don''t try to take a step! " Tu Qing eyebrows a wrinkle, a dart to rush up, pulled the leaf maple angry voice way. "I need you to take care of my family affairs? It''s natural for Dad to beat his daughter. Do you want to be a pig brain tube Ye Feng shakes his hand and breaks away from Tu Qing''s hand. He has no good airway. Xu Qing''s eyes glared and said in a sharp voice, "you dare to scold me!" "What''s wrong with you? Do you need to take care of my family affairs? " Ye Feng looked at TU Qing with disdain. His heart was fighting with me, but you were still tender. Then he patted Tong Tong''s buttocks and said, "dear daughter, go home with your father, and your father will teach you how to be a man!""Wow Tongtong was completely frightened by the leaf maple, burst into tears, tears fall down. It''s over! finished! If you don''t hold Ye Feng, Tongtong will surely expose her stuffing! Tu Qing in the heart a Lin, she feels, Tongtong''s psychological defense line has been broken by Ye Feng. "Don''t cry now, the day when you will cry is still ahead! Dad, I like to beat people best! " Ye Feng laughs and his fists thump. "Aunt Qingqing, help me!" Tu Tong''s face was white and he was crying for help. This little girl knows Mr. Tu! This voice shouts out, those to leaf maple originally some righteous indignation students can''t help but move in the heart. "Tongtong is good, there is an aunt in, your father dare not do you what!" Tu Qing has a dark way in his heart. He turns his eyes and keeps his mouth steady. He says to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, you are my student, so I have the right to manage your affairs. This little girl came to me today to cry and tell her about your shameless behavior. I think you are not qualified to take care of her. I want to deprive you of your rights! " "She''s my daughter. What can I do? Do you need an outsider to teach her?" Ye Feng grinned ferociously and broke away from Tu Qing''s hand and strode towards the parking lot with Tongtong in his arms. While walking, he lowered his voice and said to Tongtong: "little girl, you don''t want to be beaten every day! If you want me to throw you down, you have to do me a favor and shout "Ma!" With words, Ye Feng''s hand slightly forced, to the side of a tree a grab, pulled down a piece of bark. That terrible appearance, see Tong Tong small face lost blood color. "Mom, help me; mom, help me!" Without thinking, she immediately turned back and called for help. Mom? Tu Qing Tu teacher is actually the mother of this little girl?! And the little girl called Ye Feng''s father That is not to say, this little girl, is actually Ye Feng and Tu teacher''s love crystallization? Chapter 715 It''s broken! Tong Tong is scared by this dead guy! Tu Qing hears the sound, in the heart secretly a sound is not good, faintly has a kind of lifted the stone to hit own foot feeling. "Don''t yell, I''m not your mother! Tongtong good, there is an aunt in, this guy dare not do what to you Tu Qing strong self calm, to Tong Tong quickly pass eye, hope she can also calm down, do not shout. Click! Click! At this time, ye fengchong Tongtong, a strange smile, hand slightly hard, the bark all rubbed into debris. "Ah Tongtong saw the situation, a piercing scream, struggling to rush down from Ye Feng''s arms, head-on into Tu Qing''s arms, tears torrential way: "Mom, help me, help me!" The mother she called at the moment was not a fake, but the children''s instinctive reaction after being frightened. I go, it seems that Mr. Tu is really the mother of this little girl! I didn''t expect that Mr. TU was young, and she was already the mother of a little girl of three or four years old. For a moment, the students at the gate of the school looked at TU Qing''s eyes and became strange. No matter which of them, they didn''t expect things to change so dramatically. It turned out that the little girl''s mother was not someone else, but the famous Tu Qingtu teacher in the school. No wonder from the beginning of school, Mr. Tu has been looking for opportunities to clean up Ye Feng. It turns out that love generates hatred! "Boss, how wonderful! We don''t know when... " Ji Jixiao also looks at Ye Feng with adoration on his face. After touching him with his elbow, he frowns and winks. Before entering the school, he gave birth to the teacher of the school and gave birth to a child. The eldest one is so secretive! "Little girl, am I your father? Who made you shout Ye Feng white Ji Jixiao one eye, and then Chong is wailing big Tong fierce Ba Ba asked. "You are not my father, I don''t know you..." Tongtong excited Lingling made a shiver, then held Tu Qing''s thigh and said, "it''s aunt Tu Qing, no, it''s mom who wants me to call your father." Whoa! As soon as this word is spoken, the school gate is in a mess. At this moment, no one can not see, this is a complete farce. This little girl is not Ye Feng''s daughter at all, but is suspected to be Tu Qing''s daughter. As for why Tu asked the little girl to call her father, the answer is also very good. According to the rumors in the school, Mr. Tu seems to have been pursuing Ye Feng hard, hoping that the two people can be together. Even when he was in the top three competition, he spoke out his admiration to Ye Feng. And according to the reliable news from the faculty dormitory building, Mr. Tu is still like a pervert, smelling the smell of Ye Feng. All these things show one thing, that is, teacher Tu wants Ye Feng to be her daughter''s father. In other words, I hope Ye Feng can come with her. In order to get Ye Feng''s love, teacher Tu is really painstaking! Many people are looking at TU Qing strangely, mouth and eating noodles as tut. "Mr. Tu, I''ll tell you again for the last time. It''s impossible for me and you! What''s more, it''s really shameful of you to sell children''s acting badly! " At the same time, ye Fengyi looks at TU Qing in a solemn voice. "You..." Tu Qing opens his mouth, trying to refute Ye Feng''s argument. "Mr. Tu, I know you like me very much, but fate can''t be forced. Don''t say it again!" Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head, then painfully looks at TU Qing, and quickly slips into the campus. "Mr. Tu, feelings can''t be obtained by trickery. It''s not sweet if you try to twist things..." "Mr. Tu, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be with you, I do! I don''t mind if you have a daughter. I can take care of this little girl for you, and I will make your mother and daughter happy... " As soon as Ye Feng left, many students gathered around to comfort Tu Qing. Even some brave and fearless boys volunteered to be Tu Qing''s pick-up man. "Ah..." Tu Qing raised her head and howled bitterly. Her eyes were full of painful despair. She knew that no matter how she explained it now, she couldn''t wash the dirty water. Even if Tong Tong, a little girl, is just a little actor she borrowed from her best friend to help her act, I''m afraid that no one will believe her saying that she is making it up. The so-called lifting a stone to hit her own foot is a true portrayal of her present situation. Why do I meet such a rascal, pervert Tu Qing wanted to cry without tears. She opened her mouth and hugged Tongtong in her arms and burst into tears. The crying and sobbing appearance was photographed by good people and uploaded to the school''s post barAfter a while, a strong news with her picture spread all over Tongren Medical University: teacher Tu and her daughter confessed that Ye Feng could not succeed. She was rejected, and her mood was out of control. She cried in front of 100 people. ¡­¡­ Away from the crowd, Ye Feng immediately took out his mobile phone and called Xu Qing to explain. The phone was dialed, and it was connected immediately. But before Ye Feng could speak, Xu Qing made a vicious sentence: "you''re a dead scum man. I''ll like you when I''m blind. Get away from me." then he hung up without giving Ye Feng an excuse. Tu Qing buckled the dirty water on his head. He didn''t have a chance to explain clearly in front of Xu Qing Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly. But soon, he suddenly felt something was wrong with Xu Qinggang''s words. The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus mother seems to have added a sentence after the "dregs man" that "only when I''m blind can I like you.". Although this sentence is a curse, it can not be regarded as Xu Qing''s alternative confession to himself? If you don''t explain it any more, Xu Qing will be dead to himself, and there will be no trouble. But if you let someone else subdue that Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ye Feng is not happy and unwilling Jingling When Ye Feng''s head was in a mess, the mobile phone suddenly rang again. He thought it was Xu Qing''s call back, and without thinking about it, he pressed the answer button: "it''s really not what you think..." "Not what I thought?" But the words have not finished, the other end of the phone came Jiang Yixue smile voice. "It''s nothing. I just had some trouble. I have to explain to someone." Ye Feng embarrassed a smile, quickly switch off the topic, way: "you suddenly call what, is there something?" "Dead guy, you are itching on your waist. You dare to provoke women. Believe me or not, you don''t have a piece of good meat on your waist!" Jiang Yixue cursed Ye Feng fiercely and then said, "you should pack up your things quickly. I have just received the news that there is a grand jade gambling meeting in Yudu. There will be many people to attend. Let''s go and join in the fun." Chapter 716 Jade City is rich in beautiful jade, and jade is not mined out or flawless jade, but a layer of stone wrapped in the original stone. It''s impossible to see what''s hidden in the stone even with X-rays before it''s polished. So since ancient times, there has been a custom of gambling jade in Yudu. Now it''s winter, the jade city has entered a severe cold period, and the snowstorm is raging. People can''t go into the mountains and Gobi desert to find jade. In order to keep the jade business in Yudu from going cold, the owners of the major mines, as well as some rich people from all over the country, sent a large number of raw stones collected in the early stage into the market and held jade gambling meetings. "OK, I''ll come to you now..." After listening to Jiang Yixue''s introduction, Ye Feng nodded, but as soon as he finished speaking, he hesitated: "forget it, we''ll meet at the railway station. I''ll go to meet Yuxin first and say something to her He remembered that Jiang Yixue was afraid of heights, and that such a thing must not be included in her consideration. "OK, I''ll wait for you at the railway station." After Jiang Yixue hangs up the phone, Ye Feng calls Jiang pangzi first, saying that he wants to take the train to Yudu in advance, and asks him to take the little knight to the railway station. After giving an account to Jiang pangzi, Ye Feng dials Jiang Yuxin''s phone and asks her to come out to meet. The little girl didn''t want to meet Ye Feng again and again. She couldn''t help crying, which made Ye Feng heartache. She took good care of her in her arms and took pity on her. Then she settled the matter. But LAN ling''er, the girl, also comes to toss around, holding Ye Feng''s arm and rubbing her "I can''t bear to be a good husband". If it wasn''t for Jiang Yuxin''s ferocious strength to come up and pull lanling''er to tell her who her husband was, Ye Feng was afraid it would be difficult for him to get away. Before leaving, Ye Feng gives Jiang Yuxin the command of controlling the beast and the method of controlling the token, and makes a deal with the gold goblin. As long as it makes a deal for Jiang Yuxin, he will give him three gold bars when he comes back. After the death of Qin Ming and Xue Hao, although there was no movement in the dilingzong, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, it''s not that they didn''t plan to do it themselves, but that they had never thought that someone would dare to kill them. They just thought that Qin Ming didn''t return to the Mountain Gate for some reason. During this period of time when he left the capital, if the people of the Earth Spirit sect came to seek revenge, Jiang Yuxin and they had nothing to protect themselves. The skin and flesh of the golden goblet are coarse and coarse. He is definitely a first-class fighter and bodyguard. After saying goodbye to these two little girls, Ye Feng called Han Xiaoyun and Su Xiaoqin, and said that he went to Yudu. Although they were reluctant to part with Ye Feng, they both told him to be more careful when he arrived in Yudu. When the matter is finished, Ye Feng drives a car to the courtyard next door to white charm. The growth of herbs in the medicine field is very prosperous, and the quadrangle is also clean and spotless. It is obvious that Baiwu usually comes here to take care of these herbs. It seems that Bai Jie''s heart knot has almost opened, as long as there is a suitable opportunity, maybe we can go one step further! Smelling the light fragrance in the air, Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then plants the ice heart grass obtained from the white mountain into the side of the green leaf Luo in the medicine field. It was not long after Bingxin grass was planted into the medicine field, and the branches and leaves of the green leaf rose without wind. Then, on the style with three flowers, a small bud grew rapidly with the naked eye. There is no doubt that this bud will be in full bloom and become the fourth flower in a little time. "Sister Bai, I''ll go to Yudu to take care of the medicine field for me. Don''t read it. " After Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, he thought that Su Xiaoqin had just said that she had no classes in the afternoon. She felt that Liu Yiyi should be in the supermarket now, so she refused to see Bai Yun and left a note beside the medicine field. After everything was cleared up, Ye Feng drove straight to the airport. Throw the car to the parking lot, Ye Feng will go straight to the airport. When he arrived, Jiang Yixue was holding Xiaobai and waiting with Uncle Li at the gate of the railway station. "Well, here comes Ye Feng. Uncle Li, you can go back and take a big vacation for you these days." Chong Ye Feng waved, and when he came over, Jiang Yixue said with a smile to Li Shu. "Uncle, if I leave, I''ll trouble you to take care of me." Li Shu knew the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. After nodding and smiling to Ye Feng, he turned and left. But when he turned around, his face was full of regret. When he first went to the railway station to pick up Ye Feng, he never thought that at that time, the little guy who looked so ugly and had never seen anything in the world was actually transformed into a man who was famous as a doctor in China and became a lady. The fate of fate is really mysterious. "Damn you, tell me the truth. What''s wrong with what you think? You don''t think I''ll be so easy to deceive. I''ll forget this matter by you casually? If you are frank, you will be lenient. If you are sophisticate, you will be squeezed into a sieve... " As soon as Li Shu left, Jiang Yixue lost the shelf of Meiyan gaoleng''s female president. The lobster tongs quietly squeezed Ye Feng''s soft meat around his waist and put it close to his ear, exhaling like a blue threat."Don''t mention it. You don''t know how unlucky I am..." Ye Feng quickly arched his hand, pushed Jiang Yixue''s lobster tongs away, pretended to be depressed: "I just arrived at the school gate today, a four-year-old girl hugged her legs and called for her father, and said that I abandoned her and her mother..." "Ah, you are such a scum!" Jiang Yixue punches at Ye Feng''s shoulder. Ye Feng was angry speechless, Jiang Yi snow did not help himself to speak even if, unexpectedly still beat himself. "Heaven and Earth Spirit heart, I didn''t even touch a woman''s hand at that time. How could I have such a big little girl..." Ye Feng had no choice but to say, "when this was seen by others, she scolded me. I called to explain. Unfortunately, she scolded a few words and hung up the phone. Who knows you just called. I thought it was her "You deserve to scold you!" Jiang Yixue, who took Ye Feng for the first time, couldn''t have known that the guy who fell down at the starting line couldn''t have a daughter, but she still gave Ye Feng a look, and then hummed, "be honest, who''s calling you names?" Shit, how strange is a woman''s attention? It''s not about being scolded, but who called Ye Feng thinks that even if he is a miracle doctor, he really can''t feel how long the brain circuit of a woman is. "Ye Feng Ye Feng... " Just as he was thinking about how to answer Jiang Yixue''s question, Jiang Feizi rushed over with a big trunk and a small knight. After standing in front of Ye Feng, he said with a bitter smile, "brother, you don''t need money. Why don''t you take a plane and come to suffer the foreign crime of taking a train?" From the capital to Yudu, the plane only takes an hour and a half, and the train takes almost a day and a night. He is really some can not think of, how can Ye Feng give up the fast and ask for the slow, even if saving money, it is not such a saving law. "It''s not that I don''t want to take a plane, but unfortunately this one is afraid of heights and can only take the train..." Ye Feng sighed and took a sympathetic look at Jiang Yixue, and then said, "let me introduce you. This is..." Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Jiang Yixue stretched out his delicate hand to the fat man, and said with a smile like a brilliant spring flower: "Hello, I''m Jiang Yixue, President of Tianyuan Group." I''ll go. This woman has practiced face changing. How can the change of expression and temperament be so fast? It''s very different! Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue with wide eyes. It''s hard to believe that the confident and elegant Jiang Yixue is just the evil girl who just pinched his soft flesh and tortured her to extort a confession! Chapter 717 "Hello, President Jiang. My name is Jiang Tao. I''m Ye Feng''s friend. All my friends call me fat." Jiang pangzi wiped his hands on his legs, grinning and ready to shake hands with Jiang Yixue. Looking at the green light in the eyes of the fat man, Ye Feng could not let him wipe his hands. He slapped Jiang pangzi''s hand behind him, raised his eyebrows and said, "when friends meet, just say hello. It''s not so formal to shake hands!" Ginger fat boy ha ha ha dry smile two, and then Chong Ye Feng a thumbs up: "brother, brother took you, lucky!" Although he knew that Ye Feng was very florid and had many women around him, he didn''t expect that he was even better than the best. He was not only in appearance, but also in temperament. "I''m sorry to ask you to accompany us on the train." Although Jiang Yixue is very happy that Ye Feng doesn''t let others touch him, she still gives Ye Feng a look, and then laughs sheepishly to the fat Jiang. "Mr. Jiang, where are you? Beautiful women have requirements. Don''t say you just take the train. Even if you go to Yudu on foot, I will give up my life to accompany you!" Jiang Pang chuckles. Ye Feng is speechless and shakes his head. The fat man can''t move his head when he sees a beautiful woman. Sooner or later, he will suffer a great loss on the woman. "Or boss Jiang, you are gentle and much better than someone else." Jiang Yixue winked at the fat man with a smile and then said, "when I have a chance later, I will introduce some of my little sisters to you!" "OK!" On hearing this, the green light in Jiang''s eyes became even more fierce. He patted his hands toward his chest and chopped the railway: "if you have any business to do in the future, Mr. Jiang, please say that if you want to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, I''ll never say a word to you!" With these words, Jiang pangzi took the initiative to help Jiang Yixue carry his luggage and walk to the railway station. It seems that it''s right to pull the fat man here. He got a free coolie Ye Feng looked at Jiang fat man, even used his milk power. He nodded with satisfaction. He stretched his arm toward Jiang Yixue and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager Buddha, are we ready to start driving?" "Maple, let''s go!" Jiang Yi snow hand to leaf Feng elbow a pull, take cavity pinch tune then walk to the railway station. Although it is not the new year''s day, the railway station is still bustling. Standing in the crowd, Jiang Yixue stands out from the crowd. Many male animals are peeping at her, and then they cast envious eyes on Ye Feng, who accompanies her. They hate to change Ye Feng into their appearance. "Well, I''ll give you a long face?" Taking advantage of the opportunity of Jiang Pang Zi to get tickets and consign them to Xiaobai and xiaochivalry, Jiang Yixue gathers in Ye Feng''s ear and says with a smile of pride. "Just so..." Ye Feng nodded at will. "Dead man..." Jiang Yixue couldn''t see him look so cheap. Lobster tongs immediately held the soft meat in his waist again. He gritted his teeth and forced him to ask, "I won''t give you a long face. Does that woman who is running away from you make you have a longer face?" How does she know that the one who was pissed off is a woman?! Ye Feng''s eyes widened in doubt. He didn''t understand how Jiang Yixue could have such a keen observation. "I''m right. It''s a woman. Tell me who it is!" Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yi Xue''s appearance of a successful plot makes him drink again. "Get the ticket back!" Just at this time, Jiang came back with his ticket in his hand, and his face was full of joy. At the sight of him approaching, Jiang Yixue quickly releases her hand and hugs Ye Feng''s arm. She looks bored and unworthy. Looking at the two people''s appearance, Jiang fat man tut tut sighs, an envious appearance. After waiting for about ten minutes, the train came into the station, and the three people got on the train with their luggage. Jiang Yixue ordered a soft sleeper carriage. There were only four people in a box. The comfort was better than the sleeper. After entering the car, Jiang pangzi consciously left the upper and lower bunks on one side to Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng, and went to the upper berth opposite with his luggage. Listening to the creak of the iron frame when the goods climbed up and down, Ye Feng was worried about the people who wanted to sleep in his lower bunk. In case he sleeps in the middle of the night, he turns over and collapses the bed. The people who sleep under him are afraid that they will not even squeeze out their intestines. At this time, a middle-aged man with a bag in his pocket opened the door and walked quickly into the carriage. After glancing into the box, he put the bag under the pillow without any expression and fell asleep. Jiang pangzi looked down at the bunk, and Chong Yefeng made a gesture of admiration, then looked out of the window. Jiang Yi snow is also embarrassed to disturb other people''s sleep, so he sits in the lower bunk, leaning against the shoulder of Ye Feng to see the scenery outside. With the sound of the siren, the train slowly drove to the outside of the capital, the fast train, soon drove out of the capital, to the outskirts of the plains. Now it''s winter in Beijing. The suburbs of Beijing are colder than those in the city. Not long after entering the suburbs, the sky began to float with numerous snowflakes. In a short time, the open land in front of us became a vast expanse of white."It''s snowing heavily. It should be raining in the capital right now This is the first snow in Beijing this year. It''s a pity... " Girls generally like snow. After seeing the snowflakes fluttering outside the window, Jiang Yixue looks back at Ye Feng and regrets. If it snows in Beijing, she can have a snowball fight with Ye Feng and put her cold hands into this guy''s neck. But unfortunately, now people on the train, there is no such opportunity. "What''s the snow? I heard people say that the snow is bigger in Yudu. A snowflake is as big as a fist." Jiang pangzi didn''t notice the difference in Jiang Yixue''s words and said with a smile. "Big fist snowflake, how could it be..." Jiang Yixue shook his head in disbelief, and felt that Jiang''s words were too exaggerated. "It''s possible." Hearing the speech, Ye Feng said with a smile: "when I was in Baishan, I saw snowflakes as big as fists. After a while, the whole mountain became a white snow country. The snow in Yudu is bigger than that in Baishan. " Jiang Yixue was surprised to open his mouth, some incredible, but also some longings. When the sky snows heavily, she and Ye Feng walk side by side in the snow, will you go to the white head "Mr. Jiang, I discussed with Ye Feng before, but this guy didn''t agree. I really suggest that after you arrive in Yudu, you should take part in the dog fighting competition and take the opportunity to pay homage to the wharf of the jade Lord. Things will be much more smooth when you get there. In any case, the jade Lord is a giant Buddha in Yudu. With his help, you will have a lot of success in buying jade mines. " Jiang pangzi is obviously still a thief. He can''t move Ye Feng and starts to clean up Jiang Yi Xue. Let Xiaobai fight the dog and take the opportunity to approach the jade Lord and discuss the jade mine! Jiang Yi snow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looked at the leaf maple, also shook his head. She also does not want Xiaobai to fight and kill with other dogs there, and since Ye Feng does not agree, let alone that she has not been moved, even if the heart will not agree. "Jade Lord..." The middle-aged man who had been snoring and sleeping after getting on the bus suddenly gave a sneer, and then said, "I advise you, when you get to Yudu, you can worship any Buddha, that is, don''t look for the jade Lord. He''s in big trouble now. Whether he can save his life or not is a matter of two opinions. He can''t care about other people''s affairs. " What? Something happened to the jade Lord! When Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi heard the speech, they looked at each other with a thick look of surprise and doubt. Chapter 718 According to Jiang Pang Zi''s previous remarks, the jade Lord is famous in Yudu and has been in power for a long time. After all these years, he must have an eye for the sky, and the forces under his hand are also intertwined, taking both black and white together. But such a person, listening to the meaning of middle-aged people, now seems to be unable to save their lives. This is how much trouble they should have encountered. "Elder brother, I heard that you are an acquaintance over there in Yudu. What trouble did the jade LORD cause?" After a smile, Jiang put his head out of bed and asked the middle-aged man with a smile. "I have already reminded you that it is your own business whether you want to hear it or not." At this time, the middle-aged man sold the key. After a light sentence, he said nothing and began to sleep with his head covered. Jiang pangzi saw a soft nail and could only smile to Ye Feng. If an ox does not drink water, it can''t press its head. What''s more, a living man doesn''t want to say what he knows. However, judging from the appearance of this middle-aged man, we can be sure that he is not lying. The jade Lord is afraid that something has happened. "I knew I wouldn''t come here. I wasted my time. I took the little knight with me and suffered the crime of dunyang..." Jiang pangzi sighed and said in a melancholy way. He wanted to use the dog fight contest to make the little Knight "Dog King" more famous and win some prizes. But now I''ve just left the capital, but I heard about the accident of jade Lord. The jade Lord is in bad luck. Whoever has enough will continue to hold the dog fight contest. Thinking about it, he even got off at the next stop and went back to the capital. "Although the fight between dogs can''t be completed, there is a jade gambling meeting there. You can go and join in the fun. When you get two pieces of jade, it''s worth your trip." Ye Feng sees this, smiles to the ginger fat man comfort way. "Yes, we can''t fight dogs. We still have jade gambling! When the time comes, the fat man will show his skill and get two pieces of lanolin jade to go back to have fun Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ginger fat man suddenly came to the spirit and rubbed his hands. "Ha ha..." As soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man sneered at him. "Brother, if you don''t talk to us, if you don''t say a word, it doesn''t hinder you. What''s the meaning of your smile?" Jiang pangzi was not happy, so he patted the implantation board and asked the middle-aged man. "I laugh at you for being too much of yourself The middle-aged man is simply, even empty and weak snake are not, crisp said his heart bottom words. What is this guy for? How can he be so demoralized? Ye Feng also widened his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in doubt. If it was not for the other party who had never met them, he would have suspected that the goods were deliberately against them. "Gambling jade is not eating and sleeping. You can bet on rising if you want. I''ve seen a lot of people who gamble on jade in Yudu. I''ve never seen a knife in heaven, and I''ve never seen a person who cuts a piece of sheep fat and beautiful jade; I''ve seen a lot of people who have lost everything in hell! " The middle-aged man disdained a cold smile and continued: "I and you this rookie cost what words, jade deep water, don''t think you are the capital, will not be drowned!" After speaking, he pulled the quilt, covered his head, and said nothing more. Jiang pangzi was so angry that he became angry. However, no matter how provocative he was, the middle-aged people seemed deaf, ignoring his words and pretending to be deaf and dumb, which made him angry but had no place to vent his anger. Looking at the ginger fat gas to get the place to turn around, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue shake their heads and smile bitterly. This goods is a careless acute, but the middle-aged people are slow-moving. It''s strange that Jiang Pang is not in a hurry to get angry when they meet each other. After a while, it was getting dark, and the crew members pushed the dining car past the carriage. Jiang raised his hand and asked for three lunch boxes. Then he took the plate and ate it. And the goods while eating, but also deliberately for the middle-aged shop bar mouth, deliberately greedy middle-aged people. "Hum, I don''t know how to sleep or eat. I haven''t had a meal in my life..." Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man lifted his quilt and looked at him with a sneer. He grabbed his knapsack, touched out a pile of dried beef, and then took out a bottle of dried dried dried pork. The wine served with meat was more delicious than ginger. Smelling the smell of meat and wine, and then looking at the food without oil and water in his hand, the fat man turned his eyes. This product can really enjoy! This winter snow night, is to drink two small wine, eat two pieces of beef to be comfortable! Ye Feng also looked at the middle-aged man with some envy. He felt out a bottle of monkey wine he had collected from the storage ring. He found a paper cup and poured a small half of it to Jiang Pang. Then he said with a smile, "try my wine..." Monkey wine has a strong flavor. Just poured out, the box is full of rich fruit aroma. That strong fragrance, seduced the middle-aged people can not help but start twitching nose. "Brother ye, you are too stingy. It''s not enough to give me such a small amount of money, and it''s not enough to stuff my teeth..."With monkey wine in his hand, Jiang Pang despised him and motioned for ye Fengye to add a little more. "I am the cream of the wine. Don''t look at it so much. Please drink slowly, and sip your little mouthpiece and break it up. Don''t blame me." Ye Feng waved his hand and refused. It''s not that he is stingy, but monkey wine is special. It is not only wine, but also a tonic. Although he has a good physique, he is only an ordinary person. Drinking less is good for his health. If he drinks too much, his medicine will spread out, which will make up for the excess, which will do harm to this guy. "Stinginess means stinginess. Why do you say so much? How strong can the fruit wine be..." Jiang took a look at Ye Feng, and then picked up the cup, ready to drink. But just after the wine got to the corner of his lips, his eyes brightened. He was ready to swallow it, but instead he took a sip. And every mouthful, the goods also raise their hair to give a long and satisfied sigh. Not only that, after half a cup of wine, although he was not drunk, Jiang''s face was flushed and sweating along his forehead. He even felt that his whole body seemed to have endless strength at the moment. "Brother, this is monkey bar!" Looking at Jiang pangzi''s appearance and smelling the fruity smell of monkey wine, the middle-aged people gradually feel that the delicious beef jerky and Laobaigan in their mouths have become tasteless. They can''t help but swallow their saliva and turn to look at ye fenggan with a smile. "Brother, you know how to do it!" Ye Feng can''t help being stunned when he hears the speech. He looks at the middle-aged man in surprise. He really didn''t expect that the goods still know monkey wine. "Ha ha, I don''t have any other hobbies. I usually like to drink wine. Once in western Yunnan, I was invited to drink monkey wine by my friends in the mountains. It smelled like this. But your wine tastes better than what I drank that time The middle-aged man looked at the wine gourd in the hand of Ye Feng with a dry smile. "I cheated this wine from a monkey in Baishan. It tastes good." Ye Feng smilingly gave himself and Jiang Yi snow a cup, while drinking, while laughing at the middle-aged man. I''m joking. This wine is made by White Ape fairy with various wild fruits and shaped ginseng king. How can it be comparable to that made by ordinary monkeys. "Brother, the wine bug in my stomach has been caught. Don''t be greedy for me." Looking at Ye Feng while drinking wine, he looked at him with a smile. The middle-aged man patted his thigh and said, "as long as you are willing to give me half a drink, please ask if you want to ask. If I have a sentence hidden and tucked in, I''ll pull my head off and give it to you! " Chapter 719 "Brother, you''ve been so cheerful. How can I play such a game?" Ye Feng laughs and pours half a cup of monkey wine and hands it to Lu Dayou. "Good wine! There are ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and things I can''t smell in this wine, but it must be very precious Lu Dayou''s nose is very smart. After taking the wine, he didn''t drink it. Instead, he took a sip of the ingredients in the monkey''s wine. Then he picked up the cup and sipped it. The liquor went into his throat. His eyes lit up and he swallowed a little bit into his throat. He exclaimed, "good wine, this is the best wine I''ve ever drunk in my life! It''s enough to drink this wine once in a lifetime, even if you die at once Jiang felt his forehead and looked at Lu Dayou with contempt. When the goods have no words, they are a bottle gourd. When they drink, they become a chatterbox. However, this kind of wine like guy, although just the performance of exasperating, but should not be a bad person. "It''s full and mellow, sweet and graceful! The best! I''ve lived my whole life! " After swallowing half a cup of monkey wine into his stomach, Lu Dayou shook his head and said cheerfully. "I''ve drunk the wine. It''s time for you to answer my question..." Ye fengchong, who loves wine like life, smiles, and then says in a deep voice, "you just said that the jade Lord is in big trouble. Dare to ask what is the matter that makes this famous person in Yudu even uncertain whether he can save his life?" "In the first 20 years of his life, he suffered from the misery of the world, and in the middle of 30 years, he enjoyed the wealth of the world. Although his life has been greatly declined, it is really uncertain whether he can save his life this time." Lu Dayou smiles with emotion, and then says: "according to the legend of Yudu, it is someone who has been staring at the property in the hands of the jade Lord and wants him to hand it over." Ye Feng frowned and felt that Lu Dayou''s words were alarmist. The jade Lord''s family is big and has a great career. It is natural that people should pay attention to him. But he didn''t think that the jade prince had not encountered similar things in his thirty years of wealth. How could such a person give up his family property. "It is said that it is a mysterious family who is not waiting for idle people to stare at the jade Lord this time. In just one month, he shut down all the thirteen jade mines in the hands of the jade Lord, and each of them caused a life lawsuit. Although the jade Lord tried his best to settle the matter, none of the people he could find could help him Lu Dayou laughs and says slowly. Thirteen jade mines have been shut down, and all of them have been sued for their lives! And no one can help him yet! Ye Feng smell speech a Lin, say so, jade LORD caused trouble is really big enough. However, the word "family" mentioned by Lu Da makes Ye Feng''s heart move. Ordinary families, of course, do not have so much power to make the jade Lord helpless. It is very likely that they are the guwu family, and they are still the more powerful ones. Only those people have such strong strength. But this makes Ye Feng feel that he has seized an opportunity. Since the jade Lord was unable to let the jade mine resume work due to the power of those families, he would naturally try to sell the jade mine. As long as the operation is good, he and Jiang Yixue can pick up a bargain. "Brother, I advise you to stop trying to pick up cheap things." Lu Dayou''s eyes are very old and spicy. He saw Ye Feng''s idea at one glance, and said with a smile: "Yudu is not that nobody has ever moved the same mind as my brother, but before waiting to discuss the matter of buying a mine with the jade Lord, something went wrong at home. Since then, he has not even dared to mention this matter." "If others can''t, I may not." Ye Feng smiles with confidence. "Brother, if you can take out such precious monkey wine, you are not ordinary people." Lu Dayou shook his head and then said, "but as the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake. Even if you are a dragon in the capital, you should be careful when you arrive in Yudu." "As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake, but it also says that it is not a raptor but a river." Ye Feng smiles at will. The jade mine matters a lot. If the jade mine in the hands of the jade Lord meets the requirements of him and Jiang Yixue, it''s no harm to have a fight with the laoshizi family. "Brother, why are you suffering..." Seeing Ye Feng disobeying advice, Lu Dayou frowns and wants to persuade him again. "Well, let''s not talk about the jade Lord for the time being. Let''s wait until we have a look at the situation in Yudu. But I know what you mean. If you can''t do something, I won''t do it by force. " Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, interrupted Lu Dayou''s words, and then asked, "just now, when you come to Yudu, you want to play gambling on jade and show your skill to get two pieces of lanolin jade. What do you mean when you smile so contemptuously?" "Brother, even if you don''t mention it, I will persuade you!" Speaking of "gambling on jade", Lu Dayou''s face immediately became much more dignified and said in a deep voice: "I don''t think you look like a person who has been in this line. You don''t know how deep the water is in this line. I don''t know how difficult it is to gamble on jade. Huaiyu has won so many years, but it''s true that Wang has won so many a night"Since there are so few winners, why are so many people willing to gamble?" "Fat man, I''m lucky to be young, and I''m sure I can make a good one." "You also asked me why so many people love gambling jade. You have not all said the reason yourself." Lu Dayou mercilessly stares at the fat man and sneers a few times. Before waiting for the goods to attack, Lu Dayou goes on to say: "people like gambling on jade because of its high risk, high stimulation and a heartbeat. After the jade is mined out, there is a layer of stone skin outside. If this layer of stone is not wiped off, no one knows what is inside. Moreover, there is no instrument in the world that can see into the inside of the stone, so no one dares to give a guarantee for the situation inside a piece of raw stone. " "Most of the time, after a piece of stone with good surface performance is cut, the situation inside is disappointing, and the loss of money, even the crotch pants, this is the so-called knife hell. Over the years, I don''t know how many people with dreams of making a fortune arrived in the jade capital, but they broke down in the jade gambling field, and their families and people died from then on... " Lu Dayou seems to have a deep feeling for gambling jade. When he speaks, his tone is low and his voice is very bleak. He even has tears in his eyes. "Brother, you..." Jiang pangzi also felt something was wrong when he heard the voice, and frowned. "I''m the one who gambles on jade." With a sad smile, Lu Dayou said: "twenty years ago, I spent two million yuan in Yudu to buy a stone with excellent performance. But after it was cut, it was full of quartz. From then on, my wife hated me and left me with my children..." Chapter 720 Once you fail, your wife and children are separated. It''s a hell to gamble on jade Looking at Lu Dayou''s painful appearance, Ye Feng can''t help feeling secretly. Jiang pangzi, who had been very unhappy with Lu Dayou, looked at Lu Dayou with less dissatisfaction and more sympathy. Moreover, he became nervous about gambling jade in his heart. Two million twenty years ago, what a sum of money! Such a large sum of money to buy jade raw stone, from the shell performance, must be the best of the best. But it is such a masterpiece that a millionaire is ruined and his wife and children are separated. Such a bloody example in the front, how dare he firmly believe that after he arrived in Yudu, he would surely win. "It''s all over the place, don''t mention it..." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little sad, Lu Dayou wiped the corners of his eyes, waved his hand, and solemnly warned, "two brothers, and this little sister, although we have never met each other. However, in terms of the friendship of this cup of wine, the elder brother, as a person who has passed by, would like to gamble on jade when he arrives in Yudu. However, we should remember the truth that small bets can make people happy and big ones hurt their health. " "Thank you very much, brother Lu!" Jiang pangzi arched his hand to Lu Dayou, saying that he had remembered. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng also smile and nod. "Brother, you don''t know what you''re doing this time?" Jiang asked Lu Dayou curiously. "I''m not going to Yudu, I''m going back to Yudu. After I failed to gamble on jade, I learned about the craftsmanship of stone in Yudu. Not long ago, I heard that their wives were in the capital, so I sneaked over to have a look. She is very good now. She has found a good family, and her child has grown up. She has gone to college. It is very good. I have no face to harass them. I have come back by myself... " After a few words, I heard people sobbing. The adventure and cruelty of gambling on jade can be seen from Lu Dayou''s experience. A knife to heaven, sitting innumerable wealth; a knife to hell, his wife and children are separated, the family is broken. After some conversation, the distance between them was much closer. Although Lu Dayou and Jiang pangzi were greedy for drinks, they also knew that Ye Feng''s houer wine could not be drunk much, so they began to drink the Laobaigan brought by Lu Dayou. After three or five cups of wine, Jiang fat man and Lu Dayou seem to have met each other for a long time, and opened their conversation. Although Ruda Youzui is a bit mean, he has a lot of inventory in his stomach. He tells Ye Feng and others a lot about what he has seen and heard in Yudu and his experience in jade gambling. After two bottles of wine, Jiang and Lu Dayou gradually got sleepy and fell asleep under the covers. It''s late at night, the light in the carriage is turned out by the steward, and Jiang Yixue yawns, ready to climb back to the upper berth and sleep. But before she had any action, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed her ankle. Then she pulled her into his arms with a little strength. "Don''t make a fuss. Fat man and brother Lu are here..." Jiang Yixue is flustered by Ye Feng''s burning eyes. Hearing the snoring of Lu Dayou and Jiang pangzi, Jiang Yixue wakes up and punches Ye Feng''s chest, struggling to get ready to climb up again. "Old husband and wife, still taboo this?" Ye Feng laughs and pecks heavily on Jiang Yi Snow''s delicate earlobe, and says, "don''t worry, I''ll hold you to sleep and never do anything bad." Not bad? Jiang Yixue hesitated. She really missed sleeping in the arms of Ye Feng. But she has no confidence in the control of Ye Feng. But soon she felt a little bit proud. Ye Feng''s lack of control does not just mean that she is attractive. "After the train in the middle of the night, the heating supply is insufficient. Although your netherworld cold poison has been solved, your body''s firepower is not enough. It will be cold to sleep alone." At this time, Ye Feng hugs Jiang Yi snow again, and talks nonsense. After he untied the Youming cold poison, Jiang Yixue had already returned to normal and became an ancient warrior. He was stronger than ordinary people. How could he be afraid of cold. "Well, I''ll give you a chance! But I tell you, you''d better be honest, or I''ll cut you off! " Jiang Yi snow hesitated for a moment, did not struggle again, buried his head in the arms of Ye Feng, and then took out a handful towards his legs. As soon as that action came out, Ye Feng''s eyes almost burst out fire, and he had a strong impulse to put Jiang Yixue on the ground. Boo Hoo! Boo Hoo! But at this time, the voice of ginger fat man turning over and smacking his lips suddenly came from the opposite side. This fat man, what a disappointment! Ye Feng sighed, had to press the evil fire, hugged Jiang Yi snow, closed his eyes and smelled the light fragrance on her body. Jiang Yixue saw that Ye Feng was in a hurry to get angry, but he couldn''t make any action. He giggled and laughed at Ye Feng. He made Ye Feng blush, his neck was thick, his breath was heavy, and his body was almost exploded. Bang Bang The more northwest you go, the fewer stops the train stops. In the slight impact of the wheels and rails, the two people who make a fool of themselves closely cling to each other and gradually fall into sleep.Jiang Yixue shrinks in Ye Feng''s chest, her hair is scattered, and her mouth is in a happy arc. She hopes that this train can go on like this without a destination. After midnight, the train stopped at Yuguan station. Yuguan is an important pass in Chinese history. It has always been known as "the spring breeze does not pass the jade pass". Leaving Yuguan, you will enter the Frontier Province, which is a relatively important provincial boundary. Yuguan is a big station, so some people get on and off the train. In a daze, there are continuous subtle voices. Ye Feng wakes up and wakes up when she hears the sound. Jiang Yixue in her arms, like a kitten, curls up in his arms and mumbles a few words. That subtle voice, listen to Ye Feng can''t help but want to laugh. If you take a picture of Jiang Yixue at the moment, the employees of Tianyuan Group will not imagine that this charming woman who looks like a little girl is actually their beautiful president. Whoa! At this time, the box door was suddenly opened, a cold wind whizzed into the box. Then, a flash of flashlight''s strong light was randomly illuminated in the box. "I''m sorry, I read the wrong carriage!" Ye Feng''s eyes just opened a seam, see the general figure of the person who opened the carriage, heard the other party''s hoarse grunt, and then closed the door heavily. Then there was a clamor and a curse from outside. It was obvious that the goods had opened the wrong door again. The words on the carriage are so big that they can be mistaken. Is it possible that the cargo eyes were shot Ye Feng heart a burst of abdominal Fei, and then hugged Jiang Yi snow. Although there was such a small episode, it did not disturb the rest of Jiang Yixue, Jiang pangzi and Lu Dayou. When the train started, Ye Feng was also a little confused and wanted to have a rest. Bang! But before he went to sleep, a small sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. Then, the door of the box was slowly opened, a figure slipped in, and then there was a clatter of chains, such as locking the box door from inside. No, something''s going on! Ye Feng heard the sound, heart a Lin, brush open eyes, eyes look, box door as expected more than a dark shadow. Chapter 721 It''s him! See this figure of the moment, Ye Feng immediately found that this goods is the train stops at Yuguan station, pull open the box that person! The goods just opened the door is not unintentional, but to check the actual situation of each box, to find the target! Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and immediately understood the context of the matter, and in his heart, he admired the way middle-aged people chose the right time. This train is super long distance, and the distance between each station is very long. Moreover, in the latter half of the night, people are most sleepy. In addition to calling passengers to get off the train, the crew members will not easily get into the car. Such an opportunity is a good opportunity to start! "Wake up for me At this time, the goods turned on the flashlight, the dazzling light swept towards the box, and drank coldly. By the light, Ye Feng also saw the appearance of the visitors. This is a man about 1.75 meters. His face is covered with black cloth, but he is rather strong. He has a pair of windy ears and his eyes are inverted triangular. Although he is very small, he still shows a fierce light. And from this middle-aged man, Ye Feng also felt a very dangerous feeling. Although he has not used his mind, he can be sure that the goods must be a recidivist, and he has a murder weapon on his body. Although he is very easy to deal with such desperado, but the box is narrow. If he is not careful, it is easy to hurt Jiang Yixue and them. "Who''s so fed up with his mother''s food that he can''t take a picture of him with a flashlight to disturb the fat man''s sleep and strip you alive..." Ginger fat man is sleeping soundly, and is illuminated by the light. He is uncomfortable when he sits up. "Grandson, you peel one for me to see!" The middle-aged man grinned and raised his other hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a black pistol, the muzzle was blue, black and worn. It looked like it was often used. Jiang Yi snow at this time also sober up, after seeing the gun in the middle-aged man''s hand, the hand can''t help but grasp Ye Feng''s clothes. Although she is now an ancient warrior, she has not experienced the real sword and real gun after all. She has instinctive fear of robbers. "If you don''t want to die, be honest with me. Take out your valuable things and don''t force me to do it!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and then Jiang threw a cloth bag into the middle of the box. "Elder brother, we are not rich people. I am a stone craftsman in Yudu. These two young men are my apprentices, and the girl is my apprentice''s girlfriend. Please hold your hand high. We promise we won''t talk nonsense from outsiders." Lu Dayou saw the situation, accompanied by a smiling face, to the middle-aged people bow to beg for mercy. Although this Lu Da you mouth is mean, I didn''t expect to be loyal enough when I met something! When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but look at Lu Dayou in surprise. "Who the hell are you cheating on? Stone solvers can use hermes bags. Are you a fool to be a grandfather The middle-aged man sneered, the light toward Jiang Yixue''s bag on the head of the bed, sneering repeatedly. It turns out to be this bag, which let the robbers determine the target of the crime! Ye Feng feels relieved, and then looks at Jiang Yi snow can''t help but smile. Although Jiang Yixue doesn''t pay much attention to the dress, her identity is there, so the clothes are not cheap. This bag is a limited edition of Hermes. The price of a bag is not enough to buy a suite in Beijing, but a down payment is more than enough. However, the taste of this product is really spicy enough to distinguish the difference between genuine and A-type goods. "Be quick and throw the valuable things into the bag quickly. Start with the bag!" The robber looked out of the window, and then pointed to Jiang Yi snow and yelled coldly. "Break money and avoid disaster, brother. You''re here for money. You don''t need to start. I''ll give you my bag." Ye Feng''s eyes moved, pinched the hand of pinching Jiang Yixue, indicating that she should not be afraid, and then stood up and picked up the bag. The train is now galloping on the rugged mountain road. The body of the train shakes violently. Ye Feng also shakes after he stands up. When he came to the robber with his bag, the train suddenly vibrated. Ye Feng was too frightened and was swayed by the car. He was immediately staggered and the bag in his hand flew away. The robbers know a lot about the value of this Hermes limited bag. They know that the leather is soft and fragile and easy to wear and tear. When sold in the second-hand market, a flaw will reduce the price a lot. So when Ye Feng stood up with the bag, his eyes did not leave the bag. At present, I saw the bag flying out of Ye Feng''s hand and fell to the ground in front of him. I was afraid that I would make a long scratch, so I couldn''t help turning and reaching for the bag. "If you dare to rob me, you will not pee and look in the mirror!" At this time, Ye Feng sneered. Suddenly, his body, which had been staggering, suddenly rushed to the robber with a steady lunge like a root on the ground. Then, his right hand was like lightning, holding the robber''s wrist with a gun. He heard a "slap" sound, and the gun should fall to the ground.At the same time, Ye Feng''s feet raised, to his knee a kick, he was severely kicked to the ground. Bang! At the same time, the bag flying in the air just landed on the robber''s back, offsetting the impact. "Yi Xue, take your bag!" Ye Feng grabs the bag and throws it to Jiang Yixue. Then he sees the robber struggling to pick up the gun. With a sneer, he quickly presses his hand on his shoulder and rubs it. He only hears the "click" sound. The robber''s arms drop down like noodles. This series of actions, one at a time, see not from the encounter of robbers out of the impact of Lu Dayou gaped. "It''s not good to find someone to rob, but to rob my brother! If you dare to scold him, I''ll sit down on you Comparatively speaking, Jiang was much calmer, turned over from the upper bunk and sat down on the robber''s back. As soon as his weight of 200 Jin was pressed up, he rolled his eyes and nearly passed out. "Get up, don''t let you sit dead, then it will be difficult to do! You have to lose weight. You will not be crushed to death when you have a girlfriend again... " After Ye Feng speechless, he pulled up Jiang pangzi''s neck, reached for the robber who had already removed his joint, turned his face up, and said, "let me see what you look like!" Hiss! As soon as the black cloth on his face was pulled off, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and ginger fat man also shivered. I saw that the robber''s lips were like a dagger, the lower lip was less than half, there is a centipede like ferocious scar! At the same time, Lu Dayou''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "Chen Huo mouth! Why are you? " Chapter 722 Chen huozui? Does Lu Dayou know the robber? Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi smell the sound and look at Lu Dayou in doubt. "This guy is also a famous figure in Yudu. He is bold and thinks of ways to make money. He used to be a master of hundreds of millions of dollars. Unfortunately, he is too gambling. Last year, at the jade gambling meeting, he lost his fortune, and his billions of wealth turned into nothing. The enemy who paid the debt opened his mouth. After the injury was healed, there was no news again. I didn''t expect to come here to do this job... " Lu Dayou shook his head and sighed, sighed and sighed. It used to be a billionaire! Jiang pangzi looks at Chen Huo mouth in shock. It''s hard to equate this robber with a billionaire. But if you think about it, only those who have had a lot of money can see at a glance whether Hermes is a genuine product. Even Ye Feng, after hearing this, couldn''t help but take a breath. After the debt collector broke his mouth, he became a robber. The fate of this life is really ups and downs, and the risk of gambling on jade is really terrible But this can not blame the original stone, only strange people have no self-control, do not know how to convergence. "Call for someone to lock up the goods..." After shaking his head, Ye Feng pats the shoulder way of ginger fat man. Jiangpangzi nodded and pulled the iron chain on the box door, opened the door and called for the steward. The steward saw a comatose man lying on the ground, and then saw a gun dropped nearby. His face was white with fright. He called the railway police in a hurry. After a while, three or four policemen with guns came. "It''s really this guy!" After a careful look at Chen Huo mouth''s face, the railway police leader''s eyes slightly Lin, and then turned to look at Ye Feng and asked, "he was caught by you?" "Well. The goods tried to rob us, but we cleaned them up Don''t wait for Ye Feng to speak, ginger fat man preempts way. "Great!" The railway police exclaimed and then said, "this guy is not a small role. Robberies often occur on this line in the past six months. Although we have targeted the target, we have not been able to hold this guy. You are killing the people." With the railway police''s explanation, Lu Dayou and Jiang Pang can''t help but have a cold sweat on their back. After his bankruptcy, Chen Huo Zui has become a habitual criminal. He is not only charged with robbery, but also has done such things as kidnapping and murder. He can be said to be a real outlaw. And according to the police, once this guy gets the money, he will bet on jade. Unfortunately, the goods seem to have been shipped away. Every time you bet on jade, you have to lose. The more you lose, the more you want to turn the table, the harder you start. After saying a few thanks to Ye Feng and making a simple record, the railway police escorted Chen Huo Zui to leave. Although the people have already taken away, but the people in the box around are also shocked. I heard that there was a robbery in the same carriage, they were all shocked and lost sleep. Although the fear in Lu Da''s heart was gone, he could not feel sleepy. He sat on his bunk and looked out of the window with complicated eyes. His expression changed constantly. Although Lu Da didn''t say a word, Ye Feng knew that he was lucky. If it wasn''t his wife who left with the children, he would wake up and stop gambling on jade. Otherwise, now he is likely to be a copy of Chen Huo mouth. You know, when people lose red eye, they can do everything at first. "Brother, good skill! Have you practiced? " After a long time, Lu Dayou looks back at Ye Feng and asks. Fortunately, Lu Dayou was also deeply shocked by Ye Feng''s performance. If ordinary people were pointed at by a gun, they would have been scared to death. However, Ye Feng can find Chen Huo Zuo''s weakness of greed for money. He uses his bag to attract his attention. With the help of the train''s turbulence, he leads him to seize the gun in one go. This kind of means is not available to idle people. "Not bad. I''ve practiced." Ye Feng nods at will, which is the default of Lu Dayou. Lu Dayou nodded in admiration and said, "brother, I take back what I said just now. With your skill, when I get to Yudu, I will be able to stick my feet and get things done." Although it is a common saying that a strong dragon does not crush a local snake, it is not that the snake is powerful, but the dragon is too weak! Ye Feng showed a strong strength, can''t help but let Lu Dayou look up. "Let me borrow my brother''s words!" Ye Feng smiles and nods, then comforts Jiang Yi snow to continue to sleep. ¡­¡­ After a night of silence, we exchanged greetings after dawn. In the afternoon, the train finally stopped at Yudu, the terminal station. "Brother, I''ll go first! I''ll see you later when the jade gambling meeting starts! Before leaving, I would like to advise you three one more: small gambling will make you happy, big gambling will hurt your health, and the jade Lord''s business, if you can''t, you''d better notAfter walking out of the railway station together, he went to pick up the little knight and Xiao Bai. After that, Lu Dayou arched his hands and left with his backpack on his back. "Brother, Mr. Jiang, what shall we do? Where do you live? Shall I arrange it or you arrange it? " After watching Lu Dayou leave, Jiang pangzi looks back at Ye Feng and asks with a smile. "No, I''ve arranged everything." Before Ye Feng opens his mouth, Jiang Yixue shakes his head and points to a young girl standing outside the station in front of a business car, holding a sign and saying, "see, that''s the advance personnel sent by Tianyuan Group." "Good luck, brother!" Seeing this scene, Jiang bumped into Ye Feng with his elbow and compared his thumb. Other people''s girlfriends are to let their boyfriends think of ways to do planning, but Jiang Yixue has already planned everything in order and arranged properly. Such a woman, both let people worry, take out and have face, it is difficult to find a lantern. "That is, you don''t think, with my brother''s ability, like my woman can be bad?" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, a face fart appearance. Jiang Yi snow speechless back to stare at Ye Feng one eye, way: "you do not brag can die?" "No, but it will be hard!" Ye Feng laughs and throws his luggage to Jiang pangzi. He puts his hand on Jiang Yixue''s shoulder. He strides towards the young girl and opens the door. "You What are you doing Seeing a guy with a man on his shoulder actually opened the door of the car, the young girl was in a hurry and asked. "What else? Take your car to the hotel Ye Feng banter a smile, see the young girl''s face is quick red, this just pull the Jiang Yi snow behind him, way: "you are not come to pick up you Jiang Zong?" "Ah?! Jiang President Jiang... " The young girl strangely rubbed her eyes and looked at Jiang Yi Xue in surprise. When she applied to Tianyuan Group, she heard from her predecessors that although the boss was young, she was a career oriented woman, and she was a cold queen. But now, the cold queen was carried on her shoulder! And it''s even more incredible that she didn''t resist! Chapter 723 "Ah! You You You are Director Ye Then, the young girl thought of a more amazing thing. Looking at Ye Feng''s wide mouth, her wide eyes, her expression was extremely complicated. She was excited, adored and shy. If Jiang Yixue is the helmsman of Tianyuan Group and the backbone of all Tianyuan people, then Ye Feng is equivalent to a flag flying by Tianyuan Group! Although this flag was not erected for a long time, it made all Tianyuan people look up to it with respect from the bottom of their hearts! As long as it is an employee of Tianyuan Group, no one does not know that if it is not for Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue would not be able to completely control Tianyuan Group; and Tianyuan Group would not be able to transform itself into a leading pharmaceutical enterprise in China! The appearance of congenitally Yiwu decoction, like a thunderbolt, opened up the new line of Tianyuan Group; the appearance of Chunyu Xueji ointment, like fireworks, opened up a broader sky for Tianyuan Group; as for the "light of traditional Chinese medicine", it is an absolute miracle. Although it has not yet been put into production for a while, its attraction has reached the point that the drug applicant can blow up the company''s telephone! And all this is because of one person, all created by Ye Feng! This young girl joined Tianyuan Group because she saw Ye Feng say in the video that "you should be a conscience medicine, a conscience medicine that the poor can afford.". Seeing Ye Feng now, how can she not be excited. This meeting also confirmed one thing in her heart: it has been rumored in Tianyuan group that Ye Feng is not only the medical director of Tianyuan Group, but also Jiang Yixue''s boyfriend or fiance, more exactly. Now Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s intimate attitude shows that those rumors are not groundless, but facts! "It''s me." Ye Feng smiles at the young girl, and then sits upright, Chin a Yang, way: "how, not like it?" "Like, just didn''t expect..." The young girl was so excited that she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "Didn''t you expect to be so handsome?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly. The young girl nodded shyly. She wanted to say that she was so young. But take a closer look at Ye Feng''s appearance, it seems to be better than the photo, and also a little humorous. "Well, Xiao Luo, get in the car and give me the information you collected." Just at this time, Jiang Yixue cleared his throat and said a light sentence to the young girl. When she turned around, the lobster claw was pinched on Ye Feng''s waist, and he lowered his voice and said, "dead guy, you dare to hook up with a little girl in front of me. I''m capable of it!" Xiao Luo smell speech, such as frightened deer rushed back to the cab, after starting the car, will be a pile of information to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue saw the material, which was very cold, took the information to look up. At this time, ginger fatty also came with two dogs, dragging luggage, panting. After the luggage was put in the trunk, he winked at Ye Feng with a smile. He sat right in front of the co pilot. Looking at Xiao Luo, he said with a smile, "it''s too crowded in the back. I''m more comfortable with the copilot." Ye Feng''s speechless curls his lips, and the back row is spacious enough to lay down. Even the fat man''s meaning is too narrow, and even he can''t find an excuse, he can''t even find a good excuse. At this level, he also means to get a girl. Xiao Luo''s driving skill is very good. Although the road in Yudu is not very good, it drives very smoothly. I don''t feel any bumpy at all. At the same time, Ye Feng found that when Jiang Yixue looked through the information prepared by Xiao Luo, her eyebrows twisted into a knot in a knot. "What''s the matter? The jade mine is in trouble? " Asked the maple leaf. "I''m afraid it''s a little tricky." Jiang Yixue nodded, put her hand on the materials, and said in a deep voice: "there are five jade mines that meet our expectations. Of these five jade mines, two are new pits and three are old pits. But now the trouble is that the old pits are all in the hands of the jade Lord..." Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow also twisted into a pimple. Jade ore can be divided into two types: old pit and new pit. The new pit refers to the ore vein just discovered, while the old pit refers to the ore vein with long history, high yield and high quality. Therefore, there is an old saying in jade trade, which is called "buy the old but not the new". Because the old pit is mature, the mining is simple, and the quality is very high, and it is easy to produce high-quality products. But now the trouble is that the three old pits are in the hands of the jade Lord, and the jade Lord himself is in trouble. "Xiao Luo, have you contacted the jade Lord recently?" After rubbing the eyebrows, Jiang Yixue looks up at Xiao Luo and asks. "Yes, but there was no response from him." Xiao Luo nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, I have heard some bad news in Yudu recently, saying that the jade Lord has been in big trouble, and it is bad for anyone who buys the jade mine in his hand." It seems that Lu Dayou did not cheat us! When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hear the sound, they immediately look at each other. Xiao Luo''s news is the same as that of Lu Dayou."Don''t worry about it. I''ll get to the bottom of it, and then we''ll make a decision." After a little silence, Ye Feng pinches the hand of Yi snow of river, soft voice comforts way. "Well, I''ll take your advice." Jiang Yixue nodded and then said with a smile, "if things are difficult, don''t try so hard. In any case, our demand for high-grade jade is small. The real gap is intermediate jade. If we can''t buy a new pit jade mine, we can meet our needs. " Ye Feng smiles and nods, but in the heart it is chuckle ceaselessly. Things to do to do the best, since Jiang Yixue wants jade mine, then he has to get her a best! What a pair of golden girls! Looking at the two people''s love sweet appearance, Xiao Luo''s eyes on the driver''s seat are almost out of the small star. Soon, the business bus drove to the parking lot downstairs of the Champs Elysees Hotel. Although Yudu is not a big city, but because of the rich jade, so rich people gathered, so the hotel grade is very high. For example, this is a five-star hotel. What Xiao Luo ordered for Jiang Yixue is a presidential suite with a separate master bedroom and separate guest rooms. Such a room, even if a large family live together, is not too crowded, ginger fat man can live completely. But Ye Feng looks in the past. The fat man says that he is a poor man. He can''t get used to the president''s suit. He drags Xiao Luo to help him book a standard room. "Damn you, you''re not so kind!" See ginger fat son is about to leave that hey hey smile appearance, Jiang Yi snow can''t help but kick Ye Feng gently with his foot. Others don''t know, but how can she not know Ye Feng''s bad water. "You see, it''s written in the hotel''s introduction that there is a Jacuzzi connected to the hot spring in the room. After two days and a night''s train, the bones are stiff. You don''t want to go to the bubble to relax your muscles and bones. It''s good for your cold constitution..." But Ye Feng felt as if he could not feel the pain. He pointed to the contents of the hotel brochure with a thick face and said solemnly. But although his expression was serious, his eyes were green, like a wolf who had eaten grass for several days, he wanted to swallow Jiang Yixue. Chapter 724 An hour later Jiang Yixue doesn''t know whether the hot spring bathtub in the room is good for the body''s cold constitution, but what she knows is that at the moment, every bone in her body seems to be falling apart and turned into a pool of mud. "Try this wine. It''s delicious." Ye Feng wantonly leans in the bathtub, enjoying the comfortable feeling of the warm water impinging on the body. With the other hand, he holds the champagne beside the bathtub and hands it to Jiang Yixue. Hot spring, beauty, wine and mandarin duck bath are all the wonderful things of life. "Dead guy, next time I believe you, I''m a dog!" Jiang Yixue took the champagne and took a sip. After that, she got a little bit of strength. She lifted her slender feet and pushed her foot toward Ye Feng. Her eyes were like silk road. The dead guy just downstairs, told her about the benefits of a big hot spring bath, but also vowed to give her a full range of massage services, she just foolishly took him into the room. But who would have thought, a room, massage did not enjoy, it is a good fiery storm. "What''s the change? You just lie on the edge of the bathtub, and you look like a dog..." Ye Feng grinned, holding her slender feet and playing with her. Then she thought of the graceful radian between her waistlines when Jiang Yixue was lying on the bathtub. She couldn''t help but have a flame. "Dead guy, dare to laugh at me, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Yi snow heard this, originally some slight red pretty face is a burst of hot, hand to leaf maple''s chest a random thump. Ye Feng laughs, reaches out to block, and takes the opportunity to eat a lot of tender and smooth tofu. Jingling When the hot spring in the bathtub is rippling again, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly buzzes. "Fatso, you''re not going for girls?" looked at Jiang Pangzi''s phone call, and Ye Feng answered it, then asked with a smile. Dead fat man all the way in the thief staring at Xiao Luo, he that bit of thief mind, how can hide from Ye Feng''s eyes. "Don''t mention it. Before my friend said a word, Niu was scared away by the little knight." Ginger fat man drooped his head and lost his airway. "Ha ha ha..." When Ye Feng hears the speech, he can''t help but look up and laugh. Jiang fat man loves dogs like his life, but Xiao Luo is afraid of dogs. This is destined to live alone with dogs. But it''s not Jiang''s fault. It''s just that the little knight is too stupid. Let''s see how smart Xiaobai is. As long as his woman is close to him, no matter how ravaged he is, he''ll look like a fool enjoying himself. That lovely and pitiful appearance, it''s a perfect wingman when chasing girls! "Just now, my friend was reading the brochure in the hotel lobby. I saw a small jade gambling field next to the hotel. Would you like to go and have a look?" At this time, Jiang Pang''s mysterious way to Ye Feng. Dead fat man can''t get a girl, but he''s thinking about his dream of dropping pie in the sky! Ye Feng shook his head speechless, just ready to say no, but again thought, if the dead fat man went by himself, according to his character, he was afraid that the 200 catties had been sold and did not know how to sell them. He said, "OK, you can wait in the hall." "The fat man is going to gamble on jade. Will you go?" After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue and asks with a smile. Jiang Yixue also wants to see what gambling jade looks like, but now she is all soft and can''t lift a little strength, so she has to say: "how can I go if I''ve been tossed like this by you? When I went there, I was laughed at... " "Then wait for your husband in the room..." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Yixue''s small face and said, "I''ll go to see the dead fat man. I''m really afraid that he will be sold and pay for the number of people." After that, Ye Feng stood up from the bathtub with a crash. The water on her legs sprinkled Jiang Yixue''s face. She was so angry that her pretty face turned red. Lobster tongs made her look like she wanted to cut something from Ye Feng. Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, quickly put on clothes, left the suite. ¡­¡­ "Fatso, even if the girl is scared away by the dog, she doesn''t have to be so dejected?" Ye Feng just took the elevator out, head-on to see ginger fat man with lost soul standing in the middle of the hall, and a face is also pale, not even a little blood color. Not only that, he did not even hear Ye Feng''s voice. "Fat man, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng saw this, carefully looked at the fat ginger, sure that he was not ill, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. A slap down, ginger fat man excites spirit spirit a tremor, this just returns to God, after seeing is Ye Feng, dry smile way: "it''s OK, just meet an acquaintance..." With these words, Jiang''s eyes could not help looking out of the hotel lobby. Ye Feng followed a glance and immediately saw a pair of young men and women with intimate manners. The man is not low, a black suit, looks clean and tidy; the woman is not afraid of the cold in winter, barelegged and wearing a skirt, although she can''t see her face clearly, she has a good figure from the back, which is barely a special object.Why is he here? For a woman''s figure, Ye Feng does not care, let him pay attention to that young man! This person Ye Feng is no stranger, and not long ago also had contact, it is Xu Qing that little fish senior. However, what makes Ye Feng feel ridiculous is that he thought the little fish was infatuated with him. After so many years, he was still infatuated with Xu Qing. I didn''t expect to get together with other women. After disdaining a smile, Ye Feng looks back at the fat man and finds that the pain on his face is more intense, and even his body is still shaking unconsciously. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the sentence "I''ve been in contact with people for a long time, and I''ve gradually become fond of dogs.". The fat man didn''t have an affair with the woman beside Dong Yu before? Ye Feng picked out the tip of his eyebrows and asked the fat man, "ex girlfriend?" "No..." Jiang pangzi smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "It''s not an ex girlfriend. How can you react so much? Is it a secret love object? " "To be my fiancee, exactly." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang pangzi''s face became more bitter. He said, "after I was engaged to her, almost all of them were ready to send an invitation to get married. But who knows, I found out that she had a man outside... " Ye Feng was silent and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. This kind of thing is probably the most difficult thing for a man to accept in his whole life. Not to mention, or to be married to wear a green hat. The pain in Jiang''s heart could not be solved in a few words. After such a blow, it''s no wonder that Jiang Pang would be alone in the mountains and mountains in the suburbs of Beijing, with a large number of dogs as companions. Because people will betray people, but dogs recognize the master, will be loyal for life. So the world''s things, a lot of times really can''t say is the dog is inferior to the human, or the human is inferior to the dog Chapter 725 "The past is over, and it''s useless to think about it any more. As the saying goes, we''re frustrated in love, and we''re happy in the casino. Let''s go and try our luck on jade. Maybe we can get a big one!" After a little silence, Ye Feng patted ginger fat man''s shoulder and comforted him with a warm voice. Although Jiang is usually careless, it seems that he doesn''t care about his dogs even when the sky falls. But Ye Feng can see that this product is actually a very thin-minded person, and he is afraid that he has not forgotten the woman just now. "OK, let''s go and have a look." Jiang pangzi also wants to find something to do to relax. He grins and leaves Feng out of the hotel hall. After three or two turns, they went into a plastic steel shed. From the outside, the shed is not very impressive and a bit dilapidated, but after walking inside, it is full of people. Moreover, the passers-by, dressed up and dressed up, are obviously customers staying in the hotel. In addition to people, there are various kinds of stones in the shed. These stones are of different colors, some yellow, some black, and some as colorful as if they were splashed with oil. Not only that, in the surface of the stone, there are many small patterns. At a glance, I thought they were dried earthworms. The gullies were uneven and looked very ugly. "This thing is jade..." Ye Feng widened his eyes and looked at the ugly stones in front of him in disbelief. His understanding of jade was limited to the finished jade that he had seen in the jade shop, which was as white as snow or green as dripping. However, he never thought that jade would look so ugly before being polished. However, this is also in line with the old Chinese saying that people can not be judged by their appearance, and the sea water can not be measured. Before the original stone was polished, who could have thought that under its ugly appearance, there was actually such a flawless treasure. "Do you want to buy the stone and gamble on jade? What I have here are all old pit stones. The quality is very good, especially the ones with skylights. They are extremely oily. There must be good things in them! " When Ye Feng and Jiang Pang Zi were wandering around the pile of stones, the stall owner came over and patted the nearest stones, grinning with big gold teeth. Ye Fengxun''s reputation went to find that what the boss said was that the skylight was opened. In fact, some shells of the original stone were wiped off with the machine, revealing the distribution of the jade inside. As the boss said, the skylight rubbed out of the original stone is light green, glossy and smooth. It seems that the quality of the skylight is indeed very good. "How can I sell this stone?" Seeing the original stone, Jiang Pang came to be interested, patted the stone and asked. "800000, one price!" The boss made a gesture, and then urged: "the skylight of this stone is sapphire, which is second only to suet jade, white jade and topaz. If the jade extends to the interior after cutting, the two will make a lot of money." "Since you said the odds are so high, why don''t you cut yourself and gamble?" Ye Feng hears the speech and looks at the boss to tease a smile. "If you have money, you will be happy to make money. Moreover, I only sell raw stones and never gamble on jade." Boss ha ha laughs a way, deal with freely, be used to such a problem as Ye Feng already. How about this, brother Jiang pangzi touched the stone and asked Ye Feng. 800000, though not a small number, is still within the tolerance of ginger fat man. And just met the vexation of he, also want to rely on the stimulation of gambling jade, to take away the depression and displeasure in the heart. "Let me see..." Ye Feng laughs ha ha''s approach to the past, pretending to be sophisticated, touching the stone back and forth. Looking at his action, although the smile on the boss''s face is still the same, but the bottom of his eyes shows some disdain. He had already seen that Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi were two rookies who knew nothing about gambling jade. If you are really an expert, how can you look at the stone with the naked eye, but have already taken a magnifying glass and a flashlight. "The naked eye can''t see anything, but I don''t know if Nianli can break through the shell of the stone and see what''s inside..." After feeling the original stone and strolling around, Ye Feng''s heart slightly moved, and then the common sense of the mind to the stone. Sure enough! As soon as Nianli approached the stone, Ye Feng immediately felt an obstacle. However, with only a little force, she could easily cut the skin and enter the stone like a sharp blade. Under the light of Nianli, the whole stone, except for the part of the skylight with a centimeter thick sapphire, is full of milky white sand like quartz crystals, and there are many cracks. This is a piece of waste! Soon, Ye Feng judged the condition of the stone. He was overjoyed by the discovery. Since the mind can penetrate the original stone shell, it is not possible to borrow gambling jade hair!"Two brothers, I told you to wait for me to bet on jade again. How come you came so soon?" Not waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth to refuse the proposal of the stall owner, along their back suddenly came a laugh. Looking back, I saw that the speaker was not Lu Dayou, but who could be. And see Lu Dayou, the big gold teeth stall owner''s expression also becomes strange, some chat up. "Dajinya, these two are my brothers. It''s not proper for you to do this..." Then, Lu Dayou turns his head and looks at the big golden teeth stall owner. He asks with a smile. The main trunk of dajinya stand laughed twice, patted his head, and was embarrassed. He didn''t mention the matter of letting Ye Feng and Jiang fat Zi buy raw stones. Lu Dayou saw this, and was no longer difficult for Da Jinya. He took Ye Feng and Jiang Pang to one side, and then said with a wry smile, "when I was on the train, I didn''t tell two brothers not to gamble on jade easily. Why didn''t you keep my words in mind? Fortunately, I came to help people to solve the stone and ran into you. Otherwise, you two might not have fallen into the hands of Da Jin Ya... " Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, smile way: "that original stone has strange?" "If you are a Yudu person, you won''t buy the material from Da Jin Ya''s hand..." Lu Da nodded a little, then lowered his voice and said: "the raw stones in the hands of the goods are all waste materials obtained from the mining area, and then they are used to deceive new people who have never gambled on jade." "Can raw stones be forged?" Jiang pangzi opened his mouth in amazement and was puzzled. Ye Feng is also a little curious about how to fake a stone. "Yudu bet on jade is very deep. Brother, I have learned more about it in the past two years..." Lu Dayou smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and then tells us some secrets. It turns out that in the jade gambling circle, counterfeiting methods can be said to be common, and the means are extremely clever, and can not be prevented. As for the methods, they can be roughly divided into four categories: the first method is to cut off the raw jade with extremely poor texture, and then transplant beautiful jade of similar size to the cut-off area to make a skylight, and protect the whole with good quality of some parts It''s bad. The other is called "nine death", which is to untie a piece of jade stone, and when it is found that the effect is not ideal, it will be glued together again to restore its original appearance. It''s hard to see through the glue with this kind of chemical. There is also a kind of "Tiannvsanhua", which is to choose a piece of leather shell to perform well, but there is no jade to show the original stone, find a good location, chisel some lines, and then put glue on the lines, then sprinkle jade powder, and then bury them in the soil for a period of time after repairing. Ten days and a half months later, the surface of the original stone was covered with jade veins. But big gold tooth uses the fourth kind of means: fish eye mixed eyes. This method is the most inferior, is to select the raw stone, and then find a good part on the stone, dig a skylight, and then fill it with green glass or white resin, and then carefully trim it to deceive the buyer. It''s OK to cheat the newcomers, but as long as you mix in the field for a period of time, you can see through it at a glance. "Grandma, dare to cheat me! I''ll go to him Hearing Lu Dayou''s words, ginger fat man can''t help being a little angry! Chapter 726 "Brother..." Seeing this, Lu Da quickly reached out and grabbed Jiang Pang, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "you know this matter in your heart. Don''t buy his stone, but you can''t point it out in public. There are rules in the jade gambling line, that is, to see through but not to speak through. Everything depends on eyesight. If you get into trouble with him, his reputation will be ruined, but all the stalls will not sell you raw stones any more. " "Let him be such a liar?" Jiang pangzi frowned and asked Lu Dayou. "Before the Jade King''s accident, it is strictly forbidden that some people in Yudu use such despicable means to deceive past buyers, saying that such people are a piece of rat excrement, which will destroy the signboard of Yudu selling jade people..." Lu Dayou sighed, and then said slowly, "but now the jade Lord is too busy to pay attention to such a small matter. So, those who have such a lively mind as dajinya begin to play this trick again." "So it seems that the jade Lord is not bad?" Ye Feng smell speech, in the heart slightly move. "Well, at least when he is in charge of Yudu, he has to be restrained." Lu Da nodded a little, then looked into the shed and said, "if you really want to bet on jade, wait a moment. I''ll go to help the buyer of the jade to get rid of the selected stone, and then I''ll accompany you to pick two good stones." When Ye Feng hears the speech, his mouth rippled with a playful smile. His mind can shine through the original stone. Now he doesn''t need Lu Dayou''s experience at all. "Let''s go with you to see how to solve the stone and see the excitement of jade gambling." It was Lu Dayou. When he heard that someone was gambling on jade, he couldn''t help it. Lu Dayou was afraid that they would be cheated again, so he nodded and took them to the greenhouse. After a while, a group of three people went to a booth deep in the shed. Sweeping to the stall, Jiang''s face suddenly turned blue. How come I met them again Ye Feng swept to the stall, and her eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He took him out to relax and make him feel better. But who knows, Dong Yu and the woman who brought the green hat to Jiang pangzi were also in the greenhouse. "Dong Shao, this is Lu Dayou, the well-known master of Jieyu in our jade capital. He has a very accurate eye for understanding jade. He can go down with one knife, and he will not destroy the jade veins inside. Therefore, his colleagues in Yudu called him" Lu Yidao. " At this time, the owner of the stall cheerfully grabbed Lu Dayou and introduced him to Dong Yu. It turns out that Lu Dayou is quite famous in Yudu. No wonder dajinya was afraid of him just now! Ye Feng sweeps to Lu Da, and is slightly surprised. In the past, gambling on jade broke his family. Today, Lu Yidao has become a well-known "Lu Yidao". This Lu Dayou is also a prodigal son who will never change his money. "It''s you! Why are you in Yudu At the same time, when Dong Yu looks at Lu Dayou, he also sees Ye Feng. His eyes meet, and his eyes suddenly turn cold. When he went to the capital, he thought it would be easy for Xu Qing to fall at his feet and continue the front line. But who knows, but let Ye Feng cross a bar, destroyed his intention, now goodbye, really some enemies meet, especially jealous meaning. Not only Dong Yu, but the woman beside him didn''t expect to see him here. However, her reaction was much smaller than that of him. She was just a little stunned and continued to smile and take Dong Yu''s arm. "Is Yudu not open by your family? You are allowed to come here, and I am not allowed to come here?" Ye Feng eyebrows pick pick, looking at Dong Yu smile way. Dong Yu''s face sank slightly, and he wanted to attack. However, he thought of Ye Feng''s ability that day. He forced down his anger. His eyes suddenly brightened. He pinched the woman''s hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, isn''t this your ex husband? Why don''t you say hello when you meet? " "I hate it. I haven''t been married before. What kind of husband..." The woman named Xiaoqian gave an exaggerated smile, nestled on Dong Yu''s shoulder and said, "the husband of others is you. I don''t know the kind of pauper who likes to stay with dogs." The reason why Xiaoqian and Jiang pangzi were together at that time was that he thought his family was OK and wanted to be a rich wife. But who would have thought that after a short time together, the business of the Jiang family was in trouble and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Xiaoqian is to wear gold and silver, clothing and food to worry about just with Jiang pangzi, who would jump into the fire pit, but because she was engaged at that time, she quickly found a person to take the plate. Even at the beginning, when Jiang Pang found out that she was stealing Qing with others, she deliberately left clues for him to find out. After leaving Jiang Pang Zi, she colluded with Dong Yu. Although she didn''t know much about what Dong Yu''s family did, she knew that Dong Yu was mysterious and had a very good family background. As long as she served well, she would be generous.On hearing this, Jiang''s face immediately swelled into cyan, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. Ye Feng grabbed Jiang Pang Zi, who wanted to get angry. After saying that Xiaoqian''s face was blue and white, she gave Dong Yu a playful smile and said, "is this what you call infatuation? But you have such a bad eye that you find this thing... " He wanted to say something even worse, but he was angry at the thought of Jiang''s affection for Xiaoqian. "What? Who is the thing? Make it clear! " Small Qian a listen to this, stem neck to rush leaf maple to drink to ask aloud. "I was wrong..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I admit that you are not a toy. Are you satisfied?" "Who says I''m not a thing I''m a toy... " Xiao Qian was furious and fought back angrily. However, she found that Ye Feng was cheated by her words. Anyway, it was her own who was scolded. She could only breathe with her mouth closed. Her white face was as pale as a piece of paper. "It''s none of your business if I change my mind." Dong Yu''s eyes were cold. Then he took a look at Ye Feng and said with disdain: "but I didn''t expect that such a poor man as you would dare to gamble on jade. If you didn''t win the bet, you would lose even your crotch." "I have never entered this word in my dictionary. But you, little fish, it''s hard to say. I have a premonition that you are going to gamble down! " Ye Feng looks at the stone at Dong Yu''s feet and laughs. "The tone is not small. Do you think it''s not exciting to gamble on jade alone, and you want to add some more, so let''s play something else alone?" Dong Yu disdains to laugh. Although he doesn''t know how to bet jade, this stone is the best performance in the stall. Moreover, the skylight is opened more than half. All of them are excellent white jade. If you can bet down, no one will be able to bet up. "Come on Ye Feng is waiting for his words. After rubbing his hands, his eyes fell on Xiaoqian and said faintly: "let''s play a game. If I win, you let this woman kowtow to my friend and apologize! How about, dare you bet? " Chapter 727 "Brother..." Jiang pangzi is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in amazement. He really did not expect that Ye Feng would make such a bet with Dong Yu. "Why should I kneel down to this poor man?" Xiaoqian was not happy. After watching Ye Feng roar, she took Dong Yu''s arm and said, "honey, we don''t want to talk to this poor guy. What''s gambling with them..." "Get out of the way!" But Dong Yu stares at Ye Feng. After that, Sen Leng smiles, shakes off Xiaoqian''s hand and says, "if you want to bet, bet. But what if you lose the bet? " "I won''t lose!" Ye Feng is smiling and confident. "Don''t be too loud. What if you lose?" Dong Yu chuckled and said, "well, if you win, I''ll ask her to kneel down to your friend and kowtow to apologize; but if I win, you''ll leave Xu Qing!" Who is Xu Qing? Jiang pangzi looks at Ye Feng in doubt and quickly responds that Xu Qing should be another confidant of Ye Feng. "Compare Qingqing with her. Don''t you think Qingqing has been tarnished?" Ye Feng disdains the way. Xiao Qian looks pale with anger, hoping to see Dong Yu, hoping that he can say something for himself. "It''s a little defiled..." But it''s a pity that Dong Yu didn''t see her eyes. He nodded as if he agreed with Ye Feng. Then he said, "but now I have to compare her with Qingqing." "Deal Ye Feng saw that Dong Yu didn''t mean to increase the bet, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He nodded and took the bet. "Go and choose your stones. I''d like to see if your eyesight is as confident as what you say." Dong Yu swept to the floor, disdaining the way. "Fatso, you and your friend are doomed to lose!" Xiaoqian is not angry, staring at the fat ginger curse. On hearing this, Jiang''s face turned blue. Ye Feng snorted coldly, and raised her hand immediately. She slapped Xiao Qian in the face. But when she was about to get to Xiaoqian''s cheek, she was scared to scream. After that, Ye Feng took her hand back and looked at Xiaoqian with contempt: "you are very lucky. I don''t have the habit of beating women. But I''d like to ask you, do you think it''s worth the man who left you as a treasure and followed a guy who took you as a plaything? " Small Qian face red ear red, leaf maple this word, poked in her heart the most uncomfortable place. Although Dong Yu is very generous, she can feel that Dong Yu doesn''t treat her as a girlfriend at all. He just treats her as a plaything to relieve loneliness. When necessary, he calls in and kicks her far away when he doesn''t need to. But when she was with Jiang, he was kind to her from the bottom of his heart. "Let''s go and find a stone to play with." After a sneer, Ye Feng pulls ginger fat man and turns to the original stone heap. Lu Dayou wanted to help him, but before he could move his feet, Dong Yu said faintly: "gambling jade depends on your eyesight to choose raw stones. Do you want to break the rules of jade gambling in Yudu?" Although Dong Yu''s business is not big, but his words are with a cold and fierce evil spirit, so that Lu Dayou can''t help but slow down. What''s more, Dong Yu''s words are not wrong. When two people gamble on jade in Yudu, there are certain rules. Unless there is an agreement, they will choose the raw stones according to their eyesight. This is fair. Otherwise, it will be a violation of the rules. Once someone breaks the rules, the people who break the rules will be rejected by the jade circle of jade capital, and the party who breaks the rules will directly declare the failure of gambling on jade. "Brother Lu, you can wait here with peace of mind. I''ll show you what the eye of fire is." Ye Feng gives Lu Da a gentle smile, and then walks to each stall without looking back. Although Ye Feng is full of confidence, Lu Dayou''s eyes are full of anxiety and uneasiness. Gambling jade water depth is incomparable, ten gambles nine loses, chooses the original stone is has the very big knowledge. This is the first time Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi came into contact with the original jade stone, otherwise they would not have been nearly bluffed by the big gold teeth before. What''s more, he just looked at the raw stone selected by Dong Yu. It was the raw material of the old pit. The skylight was very large, and the jade veins were evenly distributed. The possibility of jade coming out of it was as high as 90%. It was almost the best stone in the field. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to win? Can make him a little puzzled is that the situation is so bad, but Ye Feng is still calm, do not see panic wandering around. Dong Yu looked at Ye Feng''s appearance and snorted coldly. He found a chair to sit down and wait for Ye Feng to make a fool of himself at the party. "Lu Dayou''s words are really wrong. Gambling on jade is really ten bets and nine losses..." In the field around a circle, with the power of mind to shine through a large number of raw stones, Ye Feng heart can not help but secretly sigh. He had seen a lot of raw stones just now, but they were all white flocculent quartz crystals, even without any jade. Even one of them weighs two or three hundred kilograms and scrapes out the blue jade skylight. There are only a few bean sized jades in it."For the sake of us, old man, she''s not worth it!" Seeing Ye Feng''s brows tightly wrinkling around in the original stone pile, Jiang pangzi was deeply moved. "What are you saying? Do you think you''re going to lose? I tell you, today we are sure to win! " Ye Feng laughs. He first gives Jiang Pang an air, then blinks and says, "and the bet only said that he let me leave Xu Qing, but he didn''t say that he would not let Xu Qing leave me..." Jiang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. My brother is really a thief. Who would bet with him would be a bad luck for eight generations. "In fact, you don''t have to pay so much attention to the things in those years. Moreover, you should be glad that you saw her true face before marriage. Otherwise, you would be more unfortunate..." Ye Feng smiles, and then says to the fat man: "and where is no grass in the world, why should a husband be without a wife! Wait for me and Yi Xue to talk, let her find you a beautiful heart or not! I think that Xiao Luo is very good. If you two don''t make a good deal of it, it''s really a drama! " "Well, I''ll listen to my brother. After gambling, I''ll launch a fierce attack on Xiao Luo when I go back. I''ll take her down in one fell swoop." Jiang pangzi, encouraged by Ye Feng, regained his self-confidence again. He reached out and patted a stone beside him in a loud voice. At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of gratitude. Life in the world, there is no regret to have such a friend! I wipe, dead fat man is not a little bit of gold hand, this random pat, unexpectedly shot a big son! At the same time, when Ye Feng takes a glance at the original stone that Jiang pangzi shot. But this one glance at the past, but it surprised him. He was almost surprised to think that Jiang Pang Zi had already participated in the creation and could turn stone into gold! Chapter 728 The stone, which was shot by Jiang pangzi, is not big. It is the size of a person''s head, and its appearance is not very good. Although a skylight has been wiped out, what can be rubbed out is a miscellaneous blue jade vein, and it is also full of cracks. According to Ye Feng''s previous experience of looking at the raw stones with his mind, most of them are end fracture, and most of them are waste materials. But when he tried to sweep it, he found that although the surface of this piece was cracked, the lower it went, the more delicate the texture was. Moreover, it gradually changed from a mixed blue color to a bluish white one. The quality of the jade was between white jade and sapphire. The most important thing was that the texture of the jade was still pure, without impurities, and the luster was very good, just like smearing oil. According to the boss''s statement when he bought jade in the jade shop in Beijing, it should be regarded as a piece of high-quality jade. "What are you looking at, brother?" Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself, Jiang pangzi thought that something was wrong, and he doubted. "It''s nothing. I''ll pick it up!" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, went straight to the ginger fatty in front of him, pointed to the stone, said: "this is it!" "Ah..." Jiang pangzi was surprised to open his mouth and looked at Ye Feng in doubt. He didn''t understand how he picked so casually. "Since jade gambling is about luck, I believe in your luck!" Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, take Jiang fat son''s shoulder, pat that piece of stone, big voice way: "boss, how to sell this?" "This piece of raw stone, you see, it scraped out the skylight. The jade is very oily and sold for 200000..." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice dropped, there came the familiar voice of Da Jin Ya, but he just said two sentences. When he saw that it was Ye Feng and Jiang Pang, he raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, don''t play with me like this." "Who will play you when you are full? Let''s make an offer for this one." Ye Feng frowned and voiced. "Really?" Da Jin Ya was stunned. After looking at Ye Feng''s stone, he took a look at Lu Dayou. He thought for a moment and said, "brother Lu is here. I can''t pit you both. This day, the window is cracked, and I''m not very good. If you really want to take care of my business, you can take 3000 yuan away. " If you take 3000 yuan, you should take care of his business! Jiang Pang''s eyes widened and his heart was in a state of agitation. Although the big gold tooth is pitiful, but the goods have been mixed in Yudu for such a long time. If he didn''t come to the edge of the stone, he would have said it. "Three thousand is three thousand. We''ll take it. Here you are. Brush it!" But Ye Feng seemed to notice nothing. He threw the bank card at the big gold teeth and laughed. "Forget it, brother Lu is here. If you charge you 3000 yuan, he is afraid that he will not come back to me and ask for two cost prices. He will get 2000 yuan..." Da Jinya didn''t expect Ye Feng really wanted to buy the stone. After half a day''s hesitation, he took the initiative to lower the price a little, and then took the card to brush away 2000 yuan. "Ye Feng, is this reliable? We are gambling on jade Jiang pangzi saw Ye Feng holding up the stone and worried. "Don''t worry, no problem." Ye Feng confidently smiles, pats the original stone way: "we certainly can rely on it to kill four directions!" Although Jiang''s heart is full of ups and downs, seeing Ye Feng is so confident that he can''t say anything, he has to follow Ye Feng''s original road back. As soon as he heard that he wanted to bet on jade, Da Jin Ya didn''t even care about the stall and ran with them. "Two brothers, have you picked out the stone?" Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Pang go back and return with a piece of stone in their arms, Lu Dayou asks in a hurry. However, he looks at the stone in their arms and sees that Da Jin Ya is following him. His face is black, and he says in a deep voice: "Da Jin Ya, you bluff my brothers again, don''t you?" "Brother Lu, conscience of heaven and earth, how dare I pit them with you! Ask them, I only charged them 2000 yuan for this stone, which is the cost price! " Da Jinya reached out and patted his chest with a thumping sound, which was like a picture of righteousness. "Ha ha ha ha, two thousand yuan stone..." Hearing this, Dong Yu stood up with a laugh, looked at the stone in Ye Feng''s arms, and said with disdain: "you said that I have no vision, and I don''t see your eyes very well. Otherwise, how can you pick such a piece of stone with a cracked mouth Boom! Dong Yu''s voice dropped, and a burst of low laughter suddenly rang around him. As he said, the crack on the original stone skylight in Ye Feng''s arms really looks like a cracked mouth. "What do you know? There is no gap in this kind of gap. It''s called that people laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh that people can''t see through it. It''s mocking that there are so many blind guys in the world that they don''t even know what a treasure is..." Leaf maple light a smile, Mianli hidden needle road. Words a mouth, originally is smiling happily small Qian facial expression suddenly sinks. How could she not know that Ye Feng''s words were mocking her for her blindness and missing out on Jiang''s treasure. "Brother, choose another one. This is really choking. The shell is dark and dark. It doesn''t perform well. It cracks again. The probability of jade inside is very low. " Lu Dayou and Ye Feng get to know each other, but they can''t bear to see him fail, so he says in a deep voice.Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. This stone is a relic of dust. It can''t be wrong." "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Since you''ve chosen, you''ll start gambling!" How can Dong Yu give Ye Feng the chance to choose the raw stone again? After a threatening stare at Lu Da, he said in a deep voice, "I''ve solved this piece of mine!" Lu Dayou looks at Ye Feng anxiously, but Ye Feng nods at him like he has nothing to do. Seeing Ye Feng so confident, Lu Dayou shook his head with a bitter smile, and then picked up the thing and went to the stone of Dong Yuxuan. "This is a good stone. If you don''t say it, the color is still light and the oil is good. If you go down a little bit, you will find the white jade! Pick such a piece of raw stone, have insight! But it should not be cheap! " There were many experts in the crowd, and when they saw the stone, they were immediately full of praise. "Two million!" Hearing this, the boss who sold Dong Yu Yuanshi extended his thumb and said happily, "this is the standard old pit wool material!" Salad Salad As he spoke, Lu Dayou had already put on his goggles and began to work on the jade. The grinding wheel gently scratched at the leather shell, and a piece of skin immediately turned into stone chips. Then he stopped the gear and scooped out a ladle of water and poured it on the grinding place. "Up! The bet is up As soon as the water was splashed on, there was a cry from the crowd. I saw that the piece of skin which had been ground down was washed away by the water, and then showed a Wang of green. The skylight is green again, which is the standard of gambling. And this touch of green, at least can make the price of raw stone increase by 100000. "2.2 million, I''ll take this stone!" Soon, someone reached out to Dong Yu to buy the stone. "Not for sale!" Dong Yu complacently aimed at Ye Feng, and then frowned at Lu Dayou, who didn''t do it, and said, "why don''t you continue?" "I''ve seen the performance of the skylight, but what''s the inside of the skylight? I have to cut it. Do you want to cut it?" Lu Dayou asked. "Cut! Since it''s jade gambling, of course, it has to be cut open! " Dong Yu smiles with confidence. When Lu Dayou heard the sound, he immediately took the cutting machine, grasped the handle, found the right direction, and cut it with full horsepower. Shalala The stone chips were flying, and the hearts of the people in the field also raised their voices. Heaven or hell, it will be decided by this knife! Chapter 729 Boy, wait for you to leave from Xu Qing! Dong Yu looks at Ye Feng complacently, feeling relieved that the sound of cutting the raw stone by gear seems not so harsh. "Broken! The gambling is broken "It''s a pity that such a good piece of stone has collapsed!" "It''s not true that you''ve lost nine out of ten bets on jade." But before he was satisfied for three seconds, there was a sudden sigh. Collapsed? How is that possible? Dong Yu was stunned at the sound and looked down at the stone. My eyes glanced over, I saw that along the cutting position of the gear, the stone powder floating out was all changed from light green to white, and that kind of white was not the delicate jade powder, but as dry and astringent as the stone powder. The only explanation for this is that there is no jade in the original stone except for the skylight area, only quartz crystal. Bang! Then, two pieces of raw stone in gear cutting, one in two, spread out on the ground. "It''s broken!" Although the water has not been splashed, but looking at the pale, no green section, people in the field shook their heads. When the skylight was just opened again, they thought that the raw stone had a high probability of rising. But no one thought that the jade vein just flowed on the surface, only half a centimeter thick and covered with pale quartz. "Two big white flour cakes, little fish. You don''t have to eat at night. Just take this thing and pad it." When Ye Feng saw this, he also laughed and joked at Dong Yu, who was equally pale. Looking at the two pale stones, Dong Yu took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, looked at Lu Dayou and said, "keep cutting, I don''t believe there is no green in these two halves!" Hearing this, those people who were watching raised again. Although this knife came down, gambling collapsed, but there is still a possibility of jade hidden in the two halves. Lu Dayou did not hesitate to carry the cutting machine to continue cutting! After a while, Dong Yu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. And there were huge sighs in the field. After the two halves were cut, there was no difference in the results. It was still a pale white quartz with no trace of jade. "Boss, there is no need to cut any more. There is no jade in this stone." Lu Dayou looked at the stone, shook his head and said, "if the jade on the surface of the skylight is solved, it can make four or five ring faces. However, because of the blue jade, the value will not be too high. It will be good to be worth two or three thousand yuan." Lu Dayou''s words made Dong Yu cry without tears. He bought two million yuan of raw stones, and the things he took out were worth only two or three thousand yuan. Although he was not short of money, he learned a lot. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a piece of bran stone outside Ye Feng shook his head, touched his chin, and then looked at Dong Yu with a smile and said, "it''s really who bought the original stone." Dong Yu looked gloomy. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, he gave a ferocious smile and said, "how about gambling? It''s only two million yuan. I can afford to lose! I can sell at least two or three thousand pieces of jade from this stone. What about yours? " Lu Dayou looks at Ye Feng anxiously. His eyes are full of anxiety. Dong Yu''s original stone is not good any more, but the jade at the skylight can still be polished for several rings. However, Ye Feng''s skylight is cracked, and its appearance is very poor. It is estimated that no one wants to make a ring face. It''s really uncertain who will win this game. "Several times more expensive than yours, there should still be some..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, then bent down to pick up a piece of chalk. He scratched his hand at the top of the original stone. He said to Lu Da, "brother Lu, please cut it for me." Lu Da nodded and didn''t say anything like opening the skylight. He took the cutting machine and rowed along the line. If this stone is not Ye Feng''s, but someone else''s, with his name in Yudu, such a raw stone is not qualified for him to do it himself. Creak Creak After a burst of harsh sound, along with the cracking sound of the original stone, the onlookers in the field sighed and shook their heads. I saw that this stone and Dong Yu''s piece of the same, the cut section is pale white, not a bit of jade. "Ha ha ha, that''s all you have..." Dong Yu saw this, ha ha, and said coldly to Ye Feng: "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I hope you can fulfill the agreement and get away from Qingqing like a man!" "It''s not finished. Why are you in a hurry?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and kicked the stone on the right. He said to Lu Da: "brother Lu, help me open a skylight here." "The broken stone still needs a skylight?" "Are you crazy about gambling? It''s the first time I heard that the skylight was opened in the profile after the gambling broke down... " A listen to Ye Feng''s words, the crowd suddenly shaking head, abdominal Fei more than. "Brother, there''s no need to open a skylight for this thing. Just cut it and see it." Lu Dayou also advised. He didn''t really care about this stone. Whether it was cut or polished, there was no big difference."Gambling on jade depends on luck..." Ye Feng pondered a smile, said: "we call the east not bright, West bright, perhaps a grinding wheel down, can grind out jade?" The old man is humorous enough. He can tell jokes at this time Lu Dayou shook his head with a wry smile, but he picked up the machine and rubbed it gently in the profile. Salad A piece of stone fly up, Lu Dayou''s look suddenly Yilin, hurriedly remove the grinding wheel, and then scoop a ladle of water on the skylight. "Up! The gambling has gone up! " "I''ll go. It''s so weird that I can''t even get a raise." "The color of the skylight is not bad. It''s green and white jade. It''s oily! Brother, sell me thirty thousand stones After the water splashed down, the profile was more Turquoise and white, and people began to bid. Not to mention these people, even Lu Dayou looks different. He has been working in Jieyu for some years, but it is the first time that he has encountered such a thing. "No, brother Lu, keep wiping! Wipe off the whole section Ye Feng smiles triumphantly at Dong Yu, whose face is gray and ugly. He goes on to Lu Dayou. Lu Da nodded a little, took the gear to continue to wipe, salad pulling sound constantly sounded, stone chips flying. Collapse! It must break down! Dong Yu Mou full strength, heart constantly secretly pray, hope that the next wipe, can come out a piece of white. "The troughs, the skylights are all green, and the cattle are breaking out!" "There is a golden phoenix flying out of the chicken nest. It''s not bright in the East, but bright in the West." But it was like singing against him. With the sound of polishing falling down and another ladle of water splashing up, the crowd was startled. When Dong Yu heard the sound, he immediately fixed his eyes on it, and his heart immediately cooled. The palm sized skylight that Lu Dayou just grinded out on the original stone, after being washed by water, reveals a touch of oily blue and white. The whole piece of jade is connected without any defects, which is several grades higher than that when the original stone was not broken down. Chapter 730 "Even the cracked stones can be bet up. This luck is also It''s too bad... " "A million, brother, I''ll take this stone!" There was a lot of noise on the spot. The spectators who had proposed to take Ye Feng as the raw stone before raised the price again. Although jade is rare, most of them are of good quality. Although Ye Feng''s original stone is not suet jade, nor white jade, but a second-class green white jade, but full of oil, has touched the edge of the beautiful jade. What''s more, the stone itself has the size of a head. Even if only half of the stone is left, according to the situation that jade is produced in this half, it should be no problem to pull out a bracelet. A pair of excellent blue and white jade bracelets is not a matter of one million or two hundred omnipotent. Jiang pangzi is a bit stunned at this moment. He was still worried about Ye Feng''s purchase of this stone just now, but he didn''t expect that the performance of this stone was so eye-catching. "A million dollars, you think it''s beautiful. Double it!" Lu Dayou is also in a happy mood at the moment. After looking at the original stone for half a day, Lu Dayou mocked the bidder and then said to Ye Feng, "brother, are you going to continue cutting or polishing? I suggest cutting. It''s better. " "Don''t cut, keep polishing! As the saying goes, grinding is healthier... " Ye Feng laughs and waves, indicating that Lu Dayou will continue to polish the stone. Hearing Ye Feng say so, Lu Dayou hesitates for a moment, but still picks up the machine to polish. With his skillful movements, some of the originally riotous crowd gradually quieted down. All the people were nervous to look at the stone in Lu Dayou''s hand, for fear that the sound of breathing a little louder would disturb Lu Dayou. "Up! A big rise "My mother! Actually, half of it is green and white jade. It is of such good material that it should not be made into bracelets, but should be carved into ornaments! " After a while, as the stone chips fell to the ground one after another, the jade, which was hidden in the stone core and was put in the pile of counterfeit goods, gradually revealed its true appearance. It changed from the ugly cracked original stone to a blue and white jade with a flat bottom and an oval shape above. "Five million! Brother, I''ll take this jade. You must sell it to me! " "Five million, let''s play with eggs. I''ll give you six million!" After a short period of shock, those merchants who came to buy jade in the field called for the price crazily. Such a large piece of jade is already very rare, let alone oily. As those people said before, such jade carving to carve bracelets belongs to overuse. We should find a master to carve jade ornaments to make the best use of them. And after carving, the price soared to 10 million, it is not impossible! A cry, so that the three people''s faces become ugly incomparable. One of the three is Dong Yu. Even if he lost the game, he didn''t have any substantial loss. However, if ye Feng was defeated in love, he was not happy enough; if the gambling house lost again, it was hard for him to bear. The other is Xiaoqian, six million vs. two or three thousand. It''s clear that the winner or loser of this game is obvious. And this means that she will kowtow to Jiang Pang and apologize for what happened. As for the third person, it must be Da Jinya. This guy who is used to cheat tourists with fake technology has never thought of it. He has been beating geese for many years, but he has been pecked blind by the geese. A treasure is hidden in his pile of garbage. He has never seen it in front of his eyes. What''s more, he took the initiative to reduce the price by 1000 yuan and sold this treasure for only 2000 yuan. If we could be ruthless at that time and ask for twenty or thirty thousand yuan, even if we didn''t take the initiative to drop that thousand yuan, it would be better than nothing! "Congratulations on the success of the two brothers. The first time they gambled on jade, they went up." Lu Dayou also gets up and bows to Ye Feng. However, when he is excited and happy for them, his eyes are full of surprise. He was not only surprised that Ye Feng could see the Pearl and find such a treasure from the garbage heap; what was more, he was surprised that the line drawn by Ye Feng was so accurate that it just passed the jade in the right place. The cutting machine did not damage the jade. For so many years, he did not have such an old-fashioned experience. Even this made him have a strange idea in his head: did Ye Feng know where the jade was? But this idea just came out not long ago, was strangled by him. The composition and structure of the shell of the original stone is complex, and the existing scientific instruments can not see the situation inside, let alone the mortal. Although Ye Feng''s skill is good, he should not have such great ability. "Oh, I can''t help it. It''s God''s blessing. God can''t stop the money. It''s not..." Ye Feng patted Jiang fat man on the shoulder, then turned his head and looked at his face as black as the bottom of a pot. Dong Yu chuckled and said, "you just said that you''re willing to take a gamble and admit defeat. It''s just such a small matter. I don''t think you''ll go back on it!""Do I look like a man who will go back on his word Dong Yu gave a cold voice and then turned to look at Xiaoqian. "Dear, please, don''t let me kneel, how can I kneel for this poor man!" Xiao Qian''s face turned white with fright, pulling Dong Yu''s arm and praying in a sad voice. "It seems that in the eyes of this woman, your words don''t seem to be very useful." Leaf maple sees shape, skin smile flesh does not smile way. "You want to make me lose face, Dame? Get down on your knees Dong Yu heard the sound, and his face was livid. He kicked Xiao Qian''s knee and threw her to his knees. "You may be mistaken. I didn''t mean kneeling, but kneeling and kowtowing to apologize. I''m not too hard for you. I''m sorry for you Ye Feng hand toward small Qian shoulder a pat, cold way. According to his temperament, such a woman would not even hate him if he slapped him to death, but whether it happened to him or not was up to him to decide. "I''m sorry..." Kneeling on the ground, Xiaoqian looked at Jiang''s face. After a long time, she knocked her head on the ground and burst into tears. Jiang pangzi looks at Xiaoqian with complicated eyes. In the old days, he felt that he hated this woman so much that he could not cut her into pieces. Sometimes he was worried about her. But at this moment, looking at Xiao Qian kneeling in front of him, he found that his complex emotions towards this woman in the past had disappeared, and all that remained was pity. To lose her, for myself, it''s not to miss, but to be lucky And lost his small Qian, this life, afraid is only a plaything. As a plaything, sooner or later, she will be rejected and lost, which will become the misfortune of her life! Chapter 731 "Ah My face, what''s wrong with my face All of a sudden, kneeling on the ground, weeping Xiaoqian suddenly screamed madly, her hands clutching her face. In the short film, her originally delicate facial features suddenly became distorted, with her eyebrows and eyes raised, her nose twisted and her lips drooped. She was born from a special creature to an ugly monster! A beautiful woman, suddenly turned ugly? What''s going on? There was a lot of noise in the venue for a while, but there were also many people clapping their hands and praising that it was the cycle of natural law and retribution. Unfaithful women should be punished. Jiang pangzi looks back at Ye Feng. Others don''t know why, but he can''t. In addition to Ye Feng, who has this kind of light in the shoulder pat, then let a person instantly change the face of the ability? Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, and the fat man would not agree with him to crush Xiaoqian with a slap. It would be a kind of charity to give a little punishment to the woman who was greedy for money and let her live ugly. "Honey, help me! Help me In a panic, Xiaoqian turns around and hugs Dong Yu''s leg, crying bitterly. "Ugly woman, go away! It turns my stomach off when I see you! " Taking a glance at Xiaoqian''s ferocious face, Dong Yu''s overnight meal was almost to vomit out. Then he thought that if it was not for this woman, he would not have gambled with Ye Feng today. Naturally, he would not have lost such a big person. He could not help but get angry and kicked her to the ground. Then he glanced at Ye Feng coldly, then lowered his head and left Da quickly Shed. But in passing, his five fingers suddenly pinched tightly, the bottom of his eye shot. , surnamed ye, let you be crazy for a few days. When your uncle comes, you will know who has the final say in the sky. Seeing this, Xiaoqian stumbled to the outside, but after a few steps, she tripped over her high-heeled shoes and knocked her head and blood. The miserable appearance brought a burst of laughter. Listen to that laugh, Xiaoqian hate can''t find a seam to drill in, low head quickly rushed out. "Brother, do you want to sell this jade for six million? If you buy it, I''ll take it! " When she left, the merchant who was interested in the jade once again proposed the purchase intention to Ye Feng. "Sorry, the jade is not for sale. I''ll take it myself." Ye Feng shook his head and refused the other party''s proposal. This is a good thing he got by gambling on jade for the first time. Naturally, he wants to take it back to Jiang Yixue to show off. Moreover, he doesn''t lack money now, so he doesn''t need to sell it in a hurry. Seeing Ye Feng didn''t mean to sell the jade, the merchants who watched had to disperse. However, when they left, they did not have much disappointment on their faces, instead, they were full of satisfaction. Many people come to Yudu, not to buy jade, but to hope to have a chance to see the excitement of jade gambling, too much eye addiction. Today, Ye Feng and Dong Yu''s wonderful gambling match really opened their eyes. Excellent performance, worth 2 million jade, cut is actually a pile of waste, this is not a knife hell It looks as if it was picked up from the garbage heap, and even the skylight is full of cracks. The original stone with a price of less than 2000 yuan actually disintegrates a green and white jade worth 6 million yuan. Isn''t this a paradise Although they are not the parties, they have really passed the roller coaster like stress and excitement just by watching. "Two brothers, Congratulations!" When the crowd dispersed, Lu Dayou chuckled and arched his hand. "Good luck." Ye Feng laughs and shakes his head at will, and then looks at Lu Da you to have fun: "but elder brother Lu, you are hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect to be Lu Yidao, the famous jade city." "What a knife, two knives, are just the nonsense of friends." Lu Dayou shook his head with a smile, and then looked at the two humanists: "it''s not too early. If you don''t mind, let me, the host, treat you to a potluck?" When getting off the train, Lu Dayou thought that he and Ye Feng, Jiang pangzi and Jiang Yixue had no chance to meet again. However, he did not expect that they met again so soon and asked him to work out a piece of jade for Ye Feng. That''s all right. Just now Ye Feng helped Jiang Pang to get justice. Lu Dayou was deeply touched. He strengthened Ye Feng''s deep friendship, so he sent out an invitation. "Of course! But you can do it. Brother, you just helped me to get a piece of jade. I''ll invite this meal! " It''s so easy to come here. Of course, Ye Feng also wants to taste the food of the frontier. Lu Dayou, a semi Aboriginal, leads the way. Naturally, it''s no better. After nodding his head, he said, "but brother, you have to wait for a while. I''ll call Yixue." "Ha ha, brother and sister must go together, of course!" Lu Dayou nodded with a smile.A "sister-in-law", listen to Jiang Pang Zi looking at Ye Feng''s mischievous smile. One is Jiang Yixue, the other is gentle, and the other is "Xu Qing", which Dong Yu just said. He is really envious of others! Not long after the phone calls out, Jiang Yixue, who is well groomed, appears downstairs with Xiao Bai, Xiao chivalry, and Xiao Luo, who is afraid of the little knight and is afraid to be frightened. "Where did this jade come from? Did you buy it? " See Ye Feng come out one time, in the hand many piece of jade, Jiang Yi snow holds to see after, surprised way. "This is not what ye bought." Without waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth, Lu Dayou said with a smile: "it''s just that ye''s brother gambled on jade. It''s a pity that you haven''t been there just now, and you haven''t seen the sensational picture of Ye''s releasing this beautiful jade! Otherwise, Meiyu and Meiyu, the whole Yudu people, will not envy the dead leaf "What a pity..." After listening to Lu Dayou''s description, Jiang Yixue looks sorry and disappointed that he missed Ye Feng''s performance just now. Then, her pretty face was a little red. Just now Lu Dayou called her "sister-in-law". She didn''t respond. She naturally took over the conversation. It was not true that she was Ye Feng''s girlfriend. "It''s OK. The jade gambling meeting hasn''t started yet. I''ll give you a big one then." Ye Feng ha ha a smile, to river Yi snow comfort way. But deep in his heart, he was very happy. If Jiang Yixue was just there, hearing Xu Qing''s story, the pair of lobster tongs would not have pinched the tender meat at his waist and eyes into a thousand holes. "I don''t care. I''ll take this jade. I''ll take out a bracelet with it!" Just at this time, Jiang Yi snow laughs and snatches the green white jade block from Ye Feng''s hand, chuckles. "If you want this jade bracelet, I''ll bet you that it''s not good enough." Ye Feng shook his head. Although this jade is good, it is not top-level. In his eyes, only the best can be worthy of the river Yixue. "I don''t care. I''ll take this one!" Jiang Yixue shakes his head and stubbornly clenches the green white jade. Although suet white jade is the best, but with her wealth, buy 100 yuan, 1000 yuan can not frown. Although this green jade is not so good, it is Ye Feng''s first bet on jade. What she valued was not the quality of the jade, but the story and meaning behind the jade. She missed Ye Feng''s gambling jade, can''t miss this jade again! Chapter 732 "This jade can not only pull out a pair of bracelets, but also make a pendant to make a pair." Lu Dayou looked at them and said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, give me the jade. I''ll find a friend I know and ask them to help you carve a pair of dragon and Phoenix jade bracelets and a Guanyin statue. Jade bracelet sister-in-law wear, Guanyin like old brother wear, to ensure safety. " "That''s the trouble for brother Lu." Ye Feng nodded and motioned Jiang Yixue to give the green and white jade piece to Lu Dayou, and said, "but there is no need for Guanyin statue. I have a habit of protecting my own safety. Elder brother, you can ask him to carve a snowflake pendant for me. The less the pattern of jade bracelet and pendant, the better. I have to process it again." Jiang Yi snow smell speech face slightly red, heart some sweet, her name has snow words, snowflake does not mean her. The meaning of Ye Feng''s move is to put her in mind. "Can you carve, brother?" Lu Da nodded a little and was surprised. Ye Feng nodded with a smile, which was acquiescence. He is not proficient in carving, but proficient in array. Jade is an excellent carrier of the aura of heaven and earth. Since it is given to Jiang Yixue, he plans to carve a miniature defensive array on the jade bracelet, so that Jiang Yixue can save the trouble of carrying amulets with him. "My brother is a real all rounder!" Chong Ye Feng gives a thumbs up and laughs. After laughing, Lu Dayou takes his party to a hotel with rich ethnic customs in the border area. Although the store is not big, there are many people. Moreover, there is a large oven at the door. The large mutton dressed by red willow twists on the oven, and the oil drips onto the charcoal, sending out a burst of attractive fragrance. "Lao Gu, give us 50 strings of roast lamb, another leg of lamb, and a large plate of chicken. These are all distinguished guests from afar. Remember to take out all you can. If it''s not delicious, I won''t pay..." Lu Dayou and the boss are very familiar with each other. After entering the store, Lu Dayou joked about the dishes and then said, "another box of Elliott and four bottles of milk beer for the two ladies!" "I don''t drink." Xiao Luo shook his head when he heard that he wanted to drink. Lu Dayou said with a smile: "ha ha, little sister, you don''t know. This milk beer is not wine, but a beverage fermented from fresh milk and malt. It''s a special product of our border areas. After drinking it, we can keep our beauty." Although Xiao Luo is a little skeptical, but in the end still did not withstand the temptation of beauty, nodded. Because the store is not big, so there is no box. They find a table in the store and sit down. After a while, 50 kebabs of roast lamb came first, and the thick red willow branches were strung with large pieces of roasted burnt yellow mutton. Just smelling the smell, the greedy people flowed all over the place. Don''t say it''s Ye Feng and Jiang Pang. Even Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo ate ten strings of them. After eating the kebab, naturally some dry mouth, Xiao Luo opened the milk beer tentatively and tasted it. After a mouthful, my eyes are bright. Although there is a word for beer in the name of this thing, it actually tastes more like a lactic acid bacteria drink, but it has a stronger flavor. "Ladies drink milk beer, and the three of us drink yilitqu. It''s a local wine from the border area. It''s brewed with Kunlun snow water. It''s delicious! Two brothers, let''s do it first Seeing this, Lu Da unscrewed the wine bottle, poured a cup for Ye Feng and Jiang Pang Zi, and drank one for himself. When Lu Dayou said so, Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi raised their glasses and drank the same wine. "Ha..." After a mouthful of his stomach, the fat man immediately stretched out his tongue like a little Knight lying at his feet, and his hand was flapping in front of him. Pooh hee Looking at him like that, Xiao Luo couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Seeing that Jiang fat man winked at her, he quickly turned his head. However, Ye Feng, though frowning, still has some meaning. This wine is hot and spicy, like the customs of the frontier. It is like a red pepper running through the throat and burning the throat. However, after a sip, the whole body is warm and warm. "Brother, you''re still the first outsider I''ve ever seen drinking elite''s surface without changing its color!" Lu Da has seen the situation, Chong Ye Feng compared a thumb and exclaimed. Soon, the dishes they ordered were on the table. The roast leg of mutton was fragrant, the mutton was fresh and refreshing, and the large plate of chicken was bright in color. The wild and ethnic dishes made everyone eat it. "Boss, come and give my dog a leg of mutton to satisfy his hunger..." Ye Feng saw Xiao Bai''s tongue under the table, looking forward to it, and waved to the boss. The boss hears speech ha ha to smile, the throwing knife cuts off a leg of sheep, threw to Xiaobai in the past. Jiang pangzi''s little knight was also greedy. Seeing the leg of sheep flying, he instinctively prepared to open his mouth to grab it. But before it can move, Xiaobai, like a white lightning, jumps into the air, grabs the leg of the lamb in its mouth, and then looks back at the knight with a glance, which makes him sit on the ground and dare not move. "Brother, the dog you keep is extraordinary. It''s only half big. It can frighten the Tibetan mastiff!"Seeing this, Lu Dayou can''t help but stare. Tibetan mastiff is famous for its ferocity, even the wolf is not afraid, but in front of Xiaobai, it looks like a soft legged shrimp. It''s true that the owner of the dog is so strong that even the dog is outrageous. "Xiaobai seems to be more ferocious than when he was fighting dogs, and he seems to have a lot of momentum!" Jiang pangzi is also surprised, staring at Xiaobai constantly. Ye Feng is smiling. Xiaobai learned the secret method of demon cultivation from the White Ape fairy. Naturally, he was more extraordinary than before. "Dear guest, the dog you keep is very good. In my opinion, you can take it to participate in the dog fight contest. It''s not good to get a champion back!" At this time, the mutton shop owner also Chong Ye Feng compared a thumb, praise way. Dog fight? Ye Feng didn''t react when he heard the speech, but he was surprised to see the boss and said, "the dog fight has not stopped?" "It was supposed to stop, but the jade Lord changed his mind and said that it would be held for the last time." The boss explained. "Great!" Jiang pangzi smashed his hands heavily, his eyes were shining, and he looked forward to Ye Feng. "Don''t try my little white, I won''t let him take part in the competition." With a big wave of his hand, Ye Feng gave up the idea. "Drink, drink! If you are not drunk today, you will not come back! " Lu Da saw this and raised his glass with a smile. When they were drinking happily, seven or eight young people who thought they were on the front line of the trend suddenly came out from the street in the distance. They were tights, small suits, pointed shoes and big greasy heads. They puffed with smoke in their mouths, and from time to time they emitted bursts of exaggerated screams and unbridled laughter and curse. "Boss, a hundred kebabs of barbecue, and ten extra loins of sheep..." After entering the hotel, several people found a table to stab, then patted the table and ordered the dishes. "Outside the sheep''s waist? What is that? " Xiao Luo has just graduated from school. He is not deep in the world. When he hears the other party''s order, he can''t help asking Lu Dayou curiously. Not only she, Jiang Yi snow also a face perplexed looking at Ye Feng. Isn''t the waist growing in the stomach? How can there be sheep outside the waist? Is it four waists? Chapter 733 "Outside waist This... " Ye Feng touched his nose and tried to explain, but he was embarrassed. We can''t tell two women directly that the so-called sheep''s waist is not actually a waist, but a sheep''s testis. "Little sister, do you want to know what the outside waist of a sheep is? After drinking my brother''s glass of wine, I''ll tell you... " When Ye Feng was arranging his words, the group of young people burst into a burst of laughter, and then a guy with yellow hair came to their table with a glass of wine, and looked at Xiao Luo with a smile. Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo have outstanding looks. No matter where they go, they are a beautiful scenery, let alone such small shops on the street. Several young people noticed them when they entered the hotel. They are worried that they have no chance to talk to each other. At the moment, Xiao Luo has made a question and immediately comes over like a fly. "I don''t drink!" Xiao Luo looked at Ye Feng''s face embarrassed, but also slightly understood what the sheep''s waist was. He shook his head with a red face. "How can we not drink when we come to Yudu? Don''t you look down on our Yudu people? " Small year light face a pull, skin smile flesh does not smile looking at Xiao Luo Road. Little Rona has experienced this kind of posture, his body can''t help but tremble. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear her say she didn''t drink Ye Feng is ready to hand off the goods, but before he starts, ginger fat man stands up. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng relaxes with a smile and intends to let Jiang pangzi perform a hero to save the beauty. "You''re good, man? Did I speak to you? " Little young did not expect that someone would dare to stand up against him, neck a stem, staring at the fat ginger cold way. "She doesn''t drink it, I drink it. Is that all right?" Seeing this, Jiang''s face changed slightly, and then showed a smile. "You know what you are!" With a cold smile, the young man thought that the fat man was also a soft bone, so he handed him the wine glass. "You can''t just drink, you have to apologize!" "Let the girls from their table come and have a drink with us for three drinks, and we''ll treat it as if nothing happened..." At the same time, seeing this scene, the young companions laughed. "Fat man drinks you to be paralyzed!" Just then, Jiang took the wine and his face was cold. He grabbed the glass and poured the wine on the young man''s face. "You want to die, fatso, don''t you?" "Dare to play with the labor and capital, believe it or not, so that you outsiders can''t see the sun of Yudu tomorrow?" Crash! In an instant, the group of young people all around, spitefully cursing, and in their hands will Maza and other things, a fight to start. "Come on, you think grandfather is afraid of you?" Although he usually laughs, he is also bloody. With a cold smile, he reaches out and grabs the remaining red willow stick in his hand and puts it on the young hand in front of him. The branch of red willow is hard. In order to wear meat conveniently, one end is pointed. It is really a sharp weapon in fighting. Hiss! Jiang pangzi just swung it, and the signature penetrated into the young man''s palm. With a heartrending howl, the beads of blood and broken thread were like a drop. "Brothers, go up!" But these gangsters are not vegetarians either. Although they are shocked by Jiang''s bloody scene, they quickly surround themselves with the story of the guy to avenge their brothers. Before Ye Feng got up, there was a young chicken thief with an obscene smile on his face. His big, oily hands were grabbing at Xiao Luo''s chest, obviously trying to take advantage of the chaos. That little gangster moves very fast, and across a table, Ye Feng wants to start blocking, but also some too late. Xiao Luo is also pale. She would rather live ten years less than be touched by such a disgusting guy. "Ah But before the Punk''s hand touched Ronaldinho, the smile on his face stopped, and then he howled. Xiao Luo was stunned at the sound. The little knight, who was originally salivating at Xiaobai''s mutton leg, hoping to eat some of the leftovers from his white teeth, was awe inspiring. He bit the young hind leg with his mouth open. Tibetan mastiff teeth sharp mouth, a mouthful down, blood straight out, look at that, afraid is a piece of meat in the calf. Not only that, the little Knight did not let go of his mouth after biting him. He dragged the young man to the ground with fierce explosive force. He dragged him to the ground, and then stood on him and trampled on him like Sahuan. Just a few times, it made him a whole body of blood, put in Xiaobai that by the gas, all vent on this unfortunate man. Xiao Luo opened his mouth in surprise. Suddenly, he felt that the ferocious knight was not as terrible as before, and even a little bit cute.Fatso, maybe it''s a show! Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, see Xiao Luo''s expression, in the heart can''t help but say hi for the ginger fat man. Bang! Just then, there was a dull sound on the other side. Ye Fengxun reputation to see a small gangster holding a wine bottle, in the ginger fat head opened a ladle, blood along the brain melon seeds DC. Ye Feng saw this, his eyes were cold, and he grabbed a red willow stick and threw it out like a fairy. "Ah In a flash, the young people in the field collapsed on the ground holding the thighs penetrated by the signature. "Fat man, doesn''t Xiao Luo want to know what is the outer waist? You show her! " After lifting his hand to solve this group of miscellaneous, ye fengchong''s head is stained with the blood of ginger fatty road. "Hey, hey With a grin on his face, Jiang went to the little gangster who had injured him, and raised his foot and kicked him hard between his legs. Bang! One foot down, with a muffled sound, the little gangster covered his crotch with both hands and arched his waist like a prawn. It''s here! Xiao Luo was stunned, and immediately his eyes were confused. At the moment, the blood stained Jiang fat man was still fat, but it was as charming as emitting a strong hormone breath. "Lao Gu, clean up." After being stupefied, Lu Dayou turns his head and shouts at the hotel owner. "OK!" Lao Gu was also a neat person. He winked at his wife and brought a large bucket of ice water, and splashed his head at the gangsters. Yudu winter night, drip into ice, a bucket of water spilled over, a group of small thugs shivering with cold, lame legs, support each other, soon disappeared in the night. "Are you ok..." At the same time, Xiao Luo also quickly ran to the fat ginger, holding a tissue carefully to help him wipe the blood on his forehead. "It''s ok It''s ok I''m so fierce that I can beat ten more Ouch... " Jiang pangzi grinned and stared at Xiao Luo with a straight smile. The pain makes the corners of his mouth smoke and still brag. The dead fat man is really hearty. Ye Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. But can let Xiao Luo help wipe the blood, the dead fat man this beat also is not in vain. Chapter 734 "There''s nothing wrong with all this noise?" Jiang Yixue looks at Lu Dayou with some worries and asks. There was a fight in the street, and a key part was crushed by the fat man Jiang. This is a serious criminal case. "It''s OK. We''re self-defense for what they''ve just chosen. Moreover, the bottom of these guys is not clean. They dare not report to the police if they have ten courage." Lu Dayou shakes his head and smiles. Seeing Jiang Yixue still hesitates, he points to the owner of the restaurant next to him and says, "look at him. Business people are not afraid. What are we afraid of?" Jiang Yixue followed the reputation. As expected, he saw the old man with a cigarette in his mouth and his knife for cutting mutton did not tremble. It seemed that nothing had happened just now. Seeing this scene, Jiang Yixue was relieved. "Yudu is like this. It looks like it in the daytime and looks like it at night. It has all kinds of people." Lu Dayou sighed, then raised his glass and said, "drink, drink..." Soon, a box of Elliott was found at the bottom, and the fat ginger turned red. Wine Zhuang counsels people bravely. When Xiao Luo wipes the blood stains on his forehead, the fat Jiang grabs the other side''s small hand bravely. What''s rare is that Xiao Luo didn''t refuse this time. He just lowered his head shyly. Fatso, this time, he''s got what he wants Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. After passing a look of disdain to the fat man, he drinks with him. "Brother Lu, as you know, I came to Yudu to buy jade mines. Now I have five choices. You can help me see which of the five is more suitable." After a meal, the relationship between the people has become closer. Moreover, Jiang Yixue feels that Lu Dayou is a trustworthy friend and hands the plan for Tianyuan Group to buy jade mine to Lu Dayou. "These two are not suitable. They are new pits, and the quality of the jade produced is very poor. It is said that there is water seepage under the ore vein, so it is very difficult to mine..." After taking over the plan, Lu Dayou eliminated the two new pits, and then pointed to one of the three old pits and said, "this old pit is good. It has been mined since the Qing Dynasty. It has a large output, stable mine structure, and the quality of jade produced is good, which meets your requirements. The trouble is, this jade mine belongs to the Jade King. " Jiang Yixue nodded and Lu Dayou''s judgment coincided with her idea. "Brother Lu, could you please take us to these jade mines tomorrow..." After a little hesitation, Jiang Yixue made a request to Lu Dayou, and then said to Xiao Luo, "you can help me to make an appointment with jade Lord tomorrow, and see if I can meet you." "No problem." Lu Dayou and Xiao Luo nodded and agreed. Then Lu Dayou hesitated and said, "but I still suggest that you don''t choose to take the mine from the jade Lord. The risk is too high." "Sometimes we have to take certain risks in doing business. We first look at the jade mine and then decide." Ye Feng waves his hand with a smile, indicating that Lu Dayou doesn''t need to worry about the risk. Lu Da has seen the situation and didn''t say anything. After meeting Ye Feng the next day, the party split up. Ye Feng naturally took Jiang Yixue back to the presidential suite of the hotel. After drinking a little wine, he had a little bubble in the hot spring, and by the way, he enjoyed the beauty of Jiang Yixue becoming a "dog". He was very happy in his small days. As for Jiang Pang, the goods took Xiao Luo to grind and haw, and said that he would take Xiao Luo to watch the little Knight''s performance. Although the goods said the spittle star son flies, but leaf Feng a look to know that he did not have good intentions. The night passed quickly. The next morning, after getting familiar with each other, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng walked down the building. Just a downstairs, see Jiang pangzi, Ye Feng can''t help but be scared. The fat man''s eyes were black and black, just like he had been beaten with his fist. He was also listless and yawned, and he looked like he was squeezed dry after being beaten. Is this good for Xiao Luo? Just hand in hand so rampant, it is too beast? Ye Feng took a puff from the corner of his eyes, and asked Jiang, "it seems that the activity last night was very wonderful..." "Don''t mention it. You think everyone is as lucky as your brother..." Jiang Xuezi sneezed and said with a bitter face: "last night Xiao Luo just took the little Knight into my room, he locked the door. I couldn''t open it. I had to stay in the hall all night, but I was so trapped." "Ha ha ha, who makes you such a fat man uneasy and kind..." Ye Feng laughs at the speech. Xiao Luo, a little girl, looks shy and introverted. Unexpectedly, she is also a good hand at picking up people. "This is OK, brother. Do you have the heart to see my brother so miserable? Don''t give me two quick moves. " "Why does Xiao Luo like you? Because you saved her, like a man! What are pure men? They can run horses on their arms, drink in large bowls, and eat large pieces of meat. You can try as I say, and you can take them at one fell swoop... " Ye Feng''s eyes turn around and give ginger fat a move.When Jiang pangzi just listened to it, he nodded his head deeply. But after hearing the second half, his face expression suddenly became strange, staring at Ye Feng and saying, "how do I feel that you are pit me, brother?" "What are you two talking about Just at this time, Jiang Yi snow looks at two people, frown tightly inquires a way. "Nothing, nothing..." Ye Feng repeatedly waved his hands, indicating that he and ginger fat man were innocent. "Xiao Luo is a good girl. Don''t encourage the fat man to learn evil and harm her..." Jiang Yixue snorted in disbelief. Jiang Pang Zi also deeply thought ran nodded: "yes, brother, you are very bad!" Ye Feng is speechless for a while, heaven and earth, is a dead fat man. He wants to learn bad. OK, he doesn''t say anything. Fortunately, at this time, Lu Dayou arrived, and it was only when he rescued Ye Feng, who had been criticized, from his predicament. After a few greetings, the party drove straight to the suburbs. Half an hour later, there were a lot of gray stones on the roadside. According to Lu Dayou, this is the abandoned stone from mining. Those who make fraud take away the stones from here to deceive and abduct new people. Soon, the car stopped in front of a mountain, the mountain has been dug into a half empty shape, looking at the mountains are all large and small stones, even the number of wild fire can not burn out, the spring breeze and the grass are few, showing a desolate. When climbing the mountain, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue see that many people are rummaging and picking up the stones along the way, and they look very serious. "What are they doing?" Jiang Yixue sees the actions of these people and asks Lu Dayou in doubt. "What else can I do? I''ll try my luck. All the stones here are excavated from the mine. After identification, there is no jade, so there is no need to waste time to polish them. However, there are always times when people look out of sight, and sometimes lucky people find jade in it. As time goes by, many people come here to try their luck..." After Lu Dayou explained this, he said mysteriously: "in fact, this is also a small measure of the jade Lord. As far as I know, the jade that those lucky people found in the Stone Mountain were actually thrown into the stone pile by the jade Lord on purpose." Chapter 735 "The jade Lord himself threw the jade in the stone mountain. He has too much jade to use up and has money to burn it?" Jiang Pang looks at Lu Dayou in disbelief, and he doesn''t know what magical effect the white jade Lord has. "Ha ha, I won''t tell you the answer. You can guess why the jade Lord did this?..." Lu Da did not explain, but sold a pass, turned to Ye Feng and said: "Ye brother, you talk about it first." Ye Feng nods with a smile, and then the brain runs at full speed, and his eyes also look at the rocks everywhere. After pondering for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he stroked and exclaimed, "what a clever means! The jade Lord is really extraordinary! " "Brother, how clever? Tell me about it... " Jiang pangzi looks at Ye Feng eagerly, and Lu Dayou makes him itch and scratch in his heart. He wants to know the answer. "From what we experienced last night, we can see that Yudu is a place with many jade mines. Because of the large number of jade mines, the people in Yudu are very fierce. In such a large jade mine, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will move their mind and take risks... " After a smilingly explanation, Ye Feng pointed to those jade collectors who were checking the stones: "people''s greed is the most difficult thing in the world to fill in. Since these people want jade, the jade Lord gives them a hope. He throws a few pieces of jade in the rubble and asks them to collect them and sell them openly, which is better than stealing them in private and selling them secretly... " "What''s more, if there is one person who wants to rob the stone mountain with such a large number of people searching for it, then someone will tell the jade Lord about the man''s plan, and then we can take precautions against it." "I see!" Jiang opened his mouth wide. After two Tut, he raised his thumb and exclaimed, "the jade city is so big, but there is only a jade Lord. This is not just because of luck. That''s a brilliant idea "Brother, I really admire you more and more now!" Lu Dayou is also in admiration, looking at Ye Feng and bowing to him repeatedly. His eyes are full of strange things. He was very curious. He was very young. He was afraid that he was only 20 years old. How could he, like a mature man, speculate on people''s hearts to such an extreme level. It''s not right. This guy is a man of two generations. Has he ever had one? But how could Ye Feng have been a man of two generations? The reason why he could have guessed the jade Lord''s means was very simple: because he was a doctor! Doctors are the most careful profession in the world. They have to go deep into every hair. Starting from the details, they look at the hair and look at the whole body. They are good at finding the most useful content in the few messages. Ye Feng is a miracle doctor. His understanding of people''s heart naturally reaches a frightening level. "This is the mine. If you go further, you will come to the mining place. This jade mine can be said to be the oldest jade mine in Yudu. It is said that our ancestors mined and carved jade here 5000 or 6000 years ago." He took Ye Feng and others along the rugged mountain road and came to a mine which was almost dug into a Tiankeng. Lu Dayou said with emotion: "not only has the mining years been long, but also the jade reserves are very large. Even after mining for so many years, the amount of jade produced by this old pit still accounts for one third of the total jade output of the whole jade capital, and it is the most abundant mountain material Main production base! A few years ago, a piece of high-quality white jade of more than 400 kg was excavated here. It was carved into five towers by skillful craftsmanship, and it was treasured by the state! " On the way to here, Lu Dayou has already introduced the jade of Yudu, which can be divided into mountain material and water material. As the name implies, mountain material is the material mined from the mountain, and the mountain material is mostly large material, which is the whole piece of jade; while the water material is the jade washed out by the river, which is very small, so it is also called seed material. And this is exactly what Ye Feng is looking for to lay out the medicine field. The towering Kunlun Mountains, as it turns out, are innumerable treasures, worthy of being called the first Lingshan mountain in China Listening to Lu Dayou''s introduction, and then looking at the vast undulation in the distance, covered with towering white snow, the mountains spreading like a dragon in the earth, Ye Feng''s heart is filled with emotion. If it wasn''t for helping Jiang Yixue to buy jade mines, he would almost like to enter the Kunlun Mountains and have a good exploration. "Younger brother and sister, in fact, I recommend this jade mine because it is under the snow line. Even in winter, it can still be mined, and there is no need to enter the winter rest period." Lu Dayou points to the vast mining area and introduces Jiang Yixue. The cold winter in Yudu is extremely long. Above the snow line, the soil will be frozen as hard as iron. Even if excavators are used, the amount of earthwork that can be excavated in a day can only be calculated in single digits. But under the snow line, although the soil is hard, it does not affect mining. "In this case, why is no one mining?" Jiang Yixue nodded and then pointed to the jade mine with no mining workers except some guards and patrols. "This is where I said you were going to buy this jade mine. It was from this mine that the jade Lord''s misfortune began. As long as someone enters the mine for mining, there will be inexplicable deaths, and there will be several human lives in succession. The jade Lord had to temporarily shut down the jade mine and give the workers a big holiday to wait for the right time to mine again. " Lu Dayou explained.Jiang Yixue''s brow twisted into a lump. She is also very fond of this jade mine, but unfortunately, although this place is good, the risk is not small. In particular, once mining, there will be a strange event of human life, which is even more worrying. Although there must be brave men under the heavy reward. As long as they are willing to spend money, they can certainly attract workers who dare to open mines. But after all, they are all living lives. We can never use other people''s lives to fill our own business. In particular, they are engaged in the business of saving people. If they save people at the cost of the dead, it is not worth the loss. Ding Ling Ding Ling Just as Jiang Yixue hesitated, her phone rang. When the phone was connected, Xiao Luo''s voice was dejected: "I contacted the people from the jade Lord''s side, but they said that the jade Lord was in poor health and was unwilling to consult customers, especially those who wanted to buy his jade mine. It seemed that he did not intend to sell the jade mine..." Don''t you want to sell the mine? Jiang Yixue was stunned. This situation was totally unexpected to her. According to the law, these jade mines have become hot potato. The jade Lord should sell them as soon as possible. But now he has changed his mind and is not willing to sell them. Is this strange? What''s more troublesome is that they can''t even see the jade Lord now. Isn''t this more troublesome. Hearing the content of the phone call, Jiang pangzi rolled his eyes and touched his nose. Looking at Ye Feng expectantly, he said, "if you want to see the jade Lord, I know a way..." Chapter 736 Dog fight! Don''t have to finish Jiang pangzi''s words, Ye Feng knows what the fat man is making. Although he didn''t want to see Jiang Yixue, according to the rumor, he loved dogs like his life. Otherwise, he would not continue to hold a dog fight competition in such a turbulent time. And this means that as long as you take part in the competition, you can see the Jade King. If you can win the championship, you will naturally have the opportunity to communicate with the jade Lord. Maybe you can persuade him to sell the jade mine. But let Xiaobai, an asthmatic dog, fight with a group of dogs. Ye Feng really feels that he has lost Xiaobai''s identity. "It''s a big deal. Let Xiaobai make up his mind..." After a little hesitation, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Xiaobai and asked, "Xiaobai, would you like to take part in the competition? Would you like to shout two voices?" Jiang pangzi smiles and shakes his head repeatedly. He thinks that Ye Feng is really funny. Although Xiaobai is clever, he doesn''t think he is smart enough to understand people''s words. If it calls, it will be out of evil. "Oh Oh... " But just at this time, Xiaobai raised his head and roared at the vast mountains in the distance, startling countless birds. "Lying trough!" In a low voice, he was so surprised that he kneaded down and pinched Xiaobai''s top melon skin. He looked left and right and murmured, "you little guy can understand people''s words. Have you become a genius?" "Roar!" Xiaobai shook his head and broke free from the fat man''s hands. He ran to Ye Feng and rubbed his head against his trouser legs. "Since Xiaobai agrees, let''s take part in the dog fight contest and meet the Jade King!" After bending down and kneading Xiaobai''s head, Ye Feng said with a loud smile. "Well, I''m going to go. When the time comes, our brothers will join hands, Xiaobai will win the championship, the Knights will be the second runner up, and we will kill all sides. I don''t believe that the jade Lord will be able to sit down after seeing Xiaobai''s divine steed... " Jiang longed for Xiaobai to take part in the competition. Hearing Ye Feng''s approval, he was so happy that he called his dog friend immediately, helped him get a competition card and inquired about the starting time of the dog fight contest. "It will start at 10 o''clock in the morning and end at 5 o''clock in the evening. The jade Lord will be the one who will win the championship, and the prize will be 30 million! It''s said that the dog friends all over the country are going this way! And some people say that the head of snow that the jade Lord raises will also personally next match After hanging up the phone, Jiang pangzi excitedly faces Ye Feng Road. Xueban is a famous fighting dog under the command of the jade Lord. In the dog fighting field in the past, he has made great achievements in fighting. Because the dog was covered with white hair and shaped like a wolf, but its cunning degree was stronger than that of wolves and foxes, so the dog owners gave the dog a name of xuetan, which means that its coat is as white as snow and as cunning as embarrassed. Since being obtained by the jade Lord, Xue ban has been invincible in the dog fighting competition and has never been defeated. Later, because the champion was always won by Xueban, the jade Lord stopped letting Xueban compete. Instead, he asked Xueban to compete with the champion at the end of each year''s dog fight. Although the results of the contest are not disclosed to the public, according to private information, those so-called dog kings are one notch worse than snow. This year, the dog fight has been lively. Thirty million! Rao is Ye Feng, can''t help but tut tongue, jade Lord''s handwriting is really big enough. However, such a huge bonus should be able to attract a lot of people to participate in the dog fight, when the dog will be like clouds. However, after looking down at Xiaobai, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile again. No matter how many dogs, no matter how fierce, but he believes that no matter which one, will never be Xiaobai''s opponent! After a stroll along this jade mine, Lu Dayou and his party went to other jade mines for on-the-spot investigation. After some field observation, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng find that everything is exactly as Lu Dayou said. Of the five selected jade mines, only the first one has the highest cost performance and is most suitable for their needs. After the busy work, Lu Dayou went to find a friend to help Ye Feng carve the jade piece. Jiang Yixue accompanied Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi back to the hotel. The fat man said that before the dog fight, he would make a spa for the two dogs. People do spa heard a lot, but dogs do spa, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue heard for the first time, so they went to see the excitement. Don''t say, ginger fat man is really a good dog. When he kneaded Xiaobai and the little knight for a while, the two dogs whined comfortably on the ground, stretching their bodies to enjoy themselves. "It''s massage..." As a doctor, Ye Feng quickly realized that Jiang Pang''s so-called spa for dogs is actually the same as massage given by doctors. He pinches the acupoints and muscles of dogs to stimulate their blood flow, stimulate their strength and relieve fatigue. After watching for a moment, Ye Feng took the initiative to help Xiaobai and the little Knight massage.His technique is naturally several times better than that of Jiang Pang. After a massage, the two dogs are full of energy and their eyes are clear, not to mention how impressive they are. "Tomorrow we''ll go to cheer Xiaobai and the Knights!" Fondly rubbed Xiaobai''s head, Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo said happily. "You''d better not go." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "the dogfight field is bloody, not suitable for you." The picture of the last dog fight is still fresh in Ye Feng''s memory. The bloody scene is not suitable for Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo. "Can Xiaobai still get hurt?" Jiang Yixue shakes her head and insists on going to see the excitement. Ye Feng thought for a while, and thought that with Xiaobai''s ability, other dogs were afraid that they would have to lie down to the ground when they saw him. They didn''t have to worry about the injury, so they simply agreed to Jiang Yixue''s proposal. "Xiaobai, come on, I believe you can beat that Xueban and become the dog king!" Jiang Yixue cheered, kneaded Xiaobai''s ear and kneaded it with joy. Xiao Luo looks at Jiang Yixue strangely. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for her to believe that in the past, Jiang Yixue, who was so high in Tianyuan Group, had such a small woman''s side. However, Jiang Zong''s appearance at the moment may be the appearance of a woman in front of her beloved. ¡­¡­ The next morning, the sky just showed a white fish belly, Ye Feng and his party set out from the hotel. The venue of the dog fight is in a mountain outside Yudu. All the dogs will be examined there to see if they have infectious diseases. And early in the morning, ginger fat man also heavy tone to Ye Feng revealed a not good situation for him. Because there are too many participants in the contest, there is an extra selection link, which is to test the hunting ability of the fighting dog. The jade Lord will put a certain number of wild pheasants in a mountain forest. Only when a certain number of wild pheasant fighting dogs are caught can they be eligible for the second selection. All the way, as the sun rose, they arrived at the dog fighting field. Not long after they got out of the car, an old-fashioned Land Rover slowly drove over. Then, a middle-aged man with silver hair led a fighting dog with hair like snow and dignity like a wolf. When a dog and a man got off the car, the noise around him immediately became quiet. Chapter 737 Jade Lord! Snow! There is no need to introduce them at all. Their identity can be judged from the momentum of this person and dog. "Why is the jade Lord''s hair all white?" "When I saw him a few days ago, he still had black hair. It turned out that white hair really existed all night." Then, Ye Feng''s ear heard some low gossip sound. The jade Lord turned white all night! When Ye Feng heard the sound, his eyes swept toward the jade Lord. As expected, he saw that although he was still in good spirits, his eyes were covered with red blood, and his eyelids were slightly swollen, which was a disease of mental exhaustion and excessive mental loss. In this way, the jade Lord encountered a lot of trouble this time. "Now that you are all here, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s start..." After walking into the entrance hall, the jade Prince glanced over the crowd in the field, and then waved to the staff on the other side. To be sharp and sharp To be sharp and sharp With his words, the staff immediately opened the cage full of pheasants. A group of pheasants with red ribbons on their legs spread their wings and flew into the bushes in front of them. "It''s a real pheasant. The selection process is really harsh!" "How can it be compared? My dog has never had the experience of wild training..." Seeing the pheasant fly out, the owners of the dogs who came to participate in the fight immediately frowned and had a series of abdominal Fei. "Snow, go!" But as if he had not heard the words of those people, he bent down and untied the collar of snow. When the collar was loosened, Xueban didn''t howl like other dogs. Instead, he whipped his hair and rushed into the bush like a white ghost. With one bite, two pheasants were directly torn off their necks. Sure enough, it''s a biting dog that doesn''t bark. This snow is not vulgar! Ye Feng exclaimed, handed a wink to Jiang pangzi, and untied the collar of Xiaobai and the knight. "Xiaobai, help the Knights!" See ginger fat son a face of uneasy, leaf fengchong small white light to a sentence. The little knight has no wild training experience, but Xiaobai followed Ye Feng to hunt in the white mountain, and has rich experience. Roar! Xiaobai yells at Ye Feng, turns his head and takes a glance at the knight, indicating that he is following him, and then rushes towards the Bush quickly. Xiaobai is less than half a year old, and has not yet fully grown up, so its movements are different from those of the fierce snow, with a light charm. "Who got a little milk dog to compete, didn''t you bring the dog to die..." See small white''s body shape, immediately have dog owner disdain abdominal Fei Road. Hiss! But the words have not finished, the next second, the abdominal Fei dog owner can not speak. After rushing into the Bush, Xiaobai killed a pheasant with a swing of his head. When another pheasant flew into the air from the Bush, he jumped up and bit the head of the pheasant and killed him on the ground. The action, like flowing clouds and flowing water, immediately killed those dog owners'' words. "Come on, Xiaobai!" Jiang Yixue was also impressed by Xiaobai''s wonderful performance, waving his fist to it and cheering loudly. "Little knight, come on Seeing that Xiaobai was in the limelight, Jiang Feizi also got angry for the little knight. But the small knight is huge. If he is dealing with a bigger beast, he can still take advantage of it. But when dealing with the pheasant, which is a clever wild animal, it is a bit cumbersome to cut mosquitoes with a big knife. Although it takes a lot of effort, it always pours into the air. I don''t know how many mouthfuls of soil it ate. That silly look, Xiao Luo covered his mouth and laughed incessantly. He was so angry that he yelled. The number of pheasants released by the jade Lord is limited. As long as each fighting dog can kill five pheasants, it will automatically be qualified for promotion. Xiaobai''s speed is very fast, after the lightning flash, quickly completed the task. After completing the goal, although it is still encircling the pheasants, it does not bite them to death, but bites them, and then circled the pheasants to the little knight. "Cheat! The dog is cheating "Violation! It doesn''t count, it doesn''t count! " In this scene, those dog owners who have not completed the task of fighting dogs under their command are stunned and scolded. Even the calm and uneventful jade Lord showed a strange color on his face. This half size little milk dog is really interesting. He is so smart that he can finish the task by himself, but he knows how to help his companion to finish the task! "You can ask your dogs to help each other! It''s not cheating, it''s skill! " Jiang pangzi was still worried about the little knight, but when he saw Xiaobai''s action, he couldn''t help crying out, and then he exclaimed triumphantly to the dog owners who were accusing Xiaobai and the knight of cheating.The owners of the dogs turned pale with anger when they heard the words, but they couldn''t scold Jiang. It''s not Xiaobai cheating, but their dog''s IQ is too low to help each other, or in other words, Xiaobai''s IQ is too high, which is not like a dog, is clearly a dog demon! Xiaobai is also deaf to the accusations outside the venue. It has only one thing in its head, that is, to complete the order of Ye Feng and help the stupid little Knight complete the task. Soon, after helping the little Knight kill two pheasants, Xiaobai circled three pheasants, biting their wings so that they could no longer fly. After that, he drove them to the little knight with his tail. Hiss! But when Xiaobai chased the three pheasants to the little knight, a snowy figure suddenly rushed out, bit a pheasant in the oblique stab, and then, like a demonstration, threw the body of the pheasant to Xiaobai. "Ha ha, I can''t see it anymore! Accusing this little guy of cheating Seeing this scene, the owners were stunned, then looked up and laughed. This little white dog''s wisdom is close to the demon, and Xueban is more cunning than the wolf and fox. When they meet, there must be a good play to see. Xiaobai was also suddenly attacked by snow, destroyed it to help the little knight to complete the mission, infuriated, raised his lips, showed sharp fangs. Xueban was very aggressive, but after seeing Xiaobai''s action, his body suddenly bowed low, and for the first time issued the same threat of low whine. Did Xue ban demonstrate to another dog? The jade prince was stunned. After jumping his eyes, his eyes widened in an instant and looked at the scene in disbelief. You know, xuetan thinks highly of himself. No matter how difficult the opponent is, he never speaks up easily. But now, he can''t help but threaten the half big milk dog who can cheat. Whoa Whoa Hum Hum There was a loud noise in front of the two dogs. Then the dogs that were chasing the pheasant began to get restless. Chapter 738 Boar! Ye Feng, with sharp eyes, immediately sees a wild boar with a cat gnawing grass roots under a tree in the Bush not far away from the two dogs. It is estimated that he was disturbed by the dogs and expressed dissatisfaction. "Wang Wu... " Although these fighting dogs have seen blood, they have never fought with wild boars, which are relatively large animals. When they find each other, they form a circle at a distance and roar low. One after another, the boar was even more upset. He stood up and shook the grass crumbs all over his body. Good boar! As soon as it stood up, there was a low noise in the crowd. This wild boar is not a juvenile, but a standard adult wild boar. It is about 1.2 meters long and weighs 200 Jin. And look at the curved tusks, and the whole body of brown red fur, it should be a boar! The wild boar of this size can''t be said to walk horizontally in the mountain forest, but it definitely allows other wild animals to hide. And once they get mad, even the wolves will have to make a detour. As soon as it showed up, the other dogs couldn''t help but feel soft legs, and involuntarily took back a few steps with their tails. Only Xiaobai and Xueban, after a look at each other, at the same time, twist the body, staring at the wild boar. Obviously, the two dogs are going to use the wild boar as a competition to distinguish them from the others. To our surprise, after a little hesitation, the little Knight shook his body and appeared behind Xiaobai. He also kept a close eye on the wild boar and obviously wanted to fight. The three of them immediately attracted the attention of the boar. In winter, it is starving. As an omnivore, it is not willing to miss the delicious food. Without waiting for the other two dogs to do something, Xueban has already taken the lead in rushing out. His elegant white fur is swimming in the air like waves, full of a strange aesthetic feeling. See it close, wild boar also gallop up, head toward snow distress heavy a top, will it lift a stagger. However, the reaction speed of snow bath is very fast, the foot touches the ground, the body just twisted, then restored balance. At the same time, Xiaobai with the little Knight also rushed to the past. Xiaobai''s half size is in sharp contrast to the two hundred jin wild boar. For example, the mantis blocking the car makes people feel that the wild boar can crush Xiaobai into meat paste with only one charge. "Lying trough, this dog is going to be a fine one!" "Special, dog demon, this is!" The owners of the dogs were screaming and screaming. I saw Xiaobai close to the boar, body curled up, like a ball drilled under the boar''s belly. At the moment of drilling down, its sharp fangs bit into the boar''s throat, and then its claws pushed out towards the boar''s soft abdomen. The whole movement was neat and full of beauty. No, Xiaobai is still too tender now! Wild boars live in the wild all year round. They roam in the mud marshes and Gobi desert, and their bodies are covered with a thick layer of mud like armor. Even a tiger may not be able to bite through its neck once it goes down. Although Xiaobai is an asthmatic dog, he is still in his infancy after all, and he is not proficient in the secret method of demon cultivation. Therefore, it is not enough to threaten wild boars with the current means. After Ye Feng slightly shakes his head, he stoops to pick up a stone clasp in the palm, and continues to see Xiaobai''s performance. Wow Only hear a burst of noise, wild boar strong a shake neck, hard will white shake off. But even so, Xiaobai was amazing enough to bite off a large piece of pig''s fur from the boar''s neck, and his hind paw also made a blood hole in the boar''s stomach. The blood flowed, and the wild boar howled toward xiaobaigong. Bang! At this time, the little Knight went on, relying on its huge size, slapped on the boar''s ass. The Tibetan mastiff is very powerful. This product has been carefully trained by the fat man Jiang. After a slap, the boar''s butt suddenly tilted and was almost knocked over by it. But soon, the boar''s body to the side of the knight a top, it like a wall knocked it to the ground. And then, the boar did not pay attention to the little knight, but continued to pursue Xiaobai, which caused a lot of trauma to it. Xiaobai ran on the ground nimbly and did not fight with the boar. At the beginning, the owners thought it was Xiaobai timid, but after a while, they realized that it was not Xiaobai''s cowardice, but it was using strategy. Through the fierce exercise of wild boar, more blood flowed from its wound and its strength was reduced. When the boar''s blood is running dry, it''s time for Xiaobai to kill it again. This little white dog is really going to be fine! After making clear Xiaobai''s intention, everyone admires and looks at Ye Feng enviously. Who is not a dog lover. For people like them, the most wonderful thing in life is to get a good dog which is unparalleled in the world, and Xiaobai is the kind of dog they dream of.Xueban and the little Knight soon understood Xiaobai''s intention, and constantly launched a charge against the wild boar. But their attack and Xiaobai are the same, they are with the wild boar, just as much as possible in the boar body wound. After a while, a wild boar was picked up by three dogs and turned into a blood pig. And the picture of three dogs hunting around also makes the owners of dogs open their eyes, one by one, for fear of missing every second of the picture. Even a lot of people have a hunch that the champion of this competition is likely to be produced among the three dogs. Finally, the bloody boar fell to the ground with a roar, wheezing along the throat, breathing heavily, and bleeding foam from the mouth and nose. Although he was unwilling, he could not attack again. Hiss! At the same time, the snow suddenly rushed up, mouth and claws together, took out the boar''s stomach, intestines, heart and lung flow to the ground. But after finishing all this, Xueban did not eat, but stood aside and looked at Xiaobai. Not only it, but also the little Knight solemnly arched at the side, looking at Xiaobai as well. Oh! Under the gaze of the two dogs, Xiaobai raised his head and growled. He walked slowly and bit the heart of the boar! "I see. They think Xiaobai is the greatest contributor to defeat this wild boar, so they want him to enjoy the first bite!" Soon, a dog came up with the reason for this ceremonial image. This is the rule of the jungle. Only those who have made the greatest contribution can enjoy the most precious parts of their prey. This head of snow, some meaning Witnessing the scene, Ye Feng''s eyes show some playfulness. "Wonderful! Wonderful At the same time, the jade prince, who had been silent, stroked and exclaimed. Chapter 739 "Is this dog yours?" When Xiaobai bit the heart of a wild boar, he thought that the smell of fishy smell was too heavy. After running back to Ye Feng, the jade Lord asked with interest. "Not bad." Ye Feng first kneaded Xiaobai''s head and then replied. "It''s a good training. Now it''s so good. It must be more powerful in the future..." The jade Lord nodded and then asked Ye Feng, "what''s the matter, would you like to sell this dog?" As soon as he heard this, Xiaobai immediately pricked up his ears, staring at the jade Lord''s dissatisfaction and growling twice. "Xiao Bai is not a dog. It''s one of our family members. It has the final say of its own affairs. I think it has expressed its attitude to you." Ye Feng saw this and shrugged to the jade Lord with a smile. "What a pity." The jade Prince laughed bitterly, shook his head, and then sighed: "but it is difficult for me, such a good dog, I would not like to sell it to others." Xiaobai saw this, proud of the jade Lord and low called two, make him laugh. "Jade Lord..." At the same time, Jiang Yixue looks at the jade Lord and is ready to ask about the jade mine. "Mr. Jiang is right..." Before Jiang Yixue finished speaking, the jade Lord raised his hand to interrupt her words and said faintly: "now we only talk about the dog fight. When the game is over, if you dog can beat our xuebian, I''ll take time to talk with you." Jiang Yi snow although unwilling, but also can only nod. "My heart is hot and I''m worried and I can''t sleep. It''s no use drinking tea. I''d better have a try with some bitter pudding..." When the jade Prince is ready to turn around and leave, Ye Feng suddenly looks at the jade Lord and says with a smile. He knew that since the jade Lord knew the identity of Jiang Yixue, he should also know who he was. "Taught!" Jade Lord smell speech, smile at Ye Feng and nod. It wasn''t long before the boar lay down, and the selection was over. Although there are many fighting dogs participating in the competition, only a dozen of them have captured five pheasants. Most of them have not even touched a chicken feather. As for the little knight, although he caught only four pheasants with the help of Xiaobai. But because of the courage and strength shown in the fight against the wild boar, the jade Lord broke the rules and made it shortlisted. Although this is a bit out of specification, no dog owner has any complaints about it. When the wild boar appears, most of the fighting dogs hide with their tails. The little Knights dare to rush forward and contribute their own strength to the wild boar fighting. If they are not qualified to enter the competition, there will be no fighting dogs in addition to Xiaobai and Xueban. "This dog fighting meeting is the last and the last time Xueban will attend, so I will increase the reward for winning the first prize to 30 million. I also hope that you can let your baby come out with all your strength, and don''t let Xueban take this opportunity away! " After taking a group of people into a shed built in the mountains, the jade Prince slapped the snow with a smile and said. Although it has been known that the prize of this competition is an amazing 30 million, but when the words were said from the mouth of the Jade King and confirmed by everyone, there was still a lot of noise in the field. The non shortlisted owners looked enviously at the shortlisted owners, while the shortlisted owners were constantly massaging, feeding and feeding their own fighting dogs, full of hope that they could impact to the end. "Let''s play! This competition draws lots in pairs to compete for the final two fighting dogs, who will compete for the championship and the second place When the fighting dogs recovered their strength, the jade king announced the start of the race. The draw soon began, and Xiaobai got a bitdog, a breed bred for the purpose of fighting dogs. It has strong lethality and muscular development. It can not feel pain when fighting and can fight for a long time. "Ha ha ha, little brother, although your dog is about to become a sperm, you may be considered to be unlucky when you meet my big Zhuang..." After leading the dog into the arena, the owner of bitdog looks at Ye Feng with full confidence and sympathizes. Although Xiaobai''s performance is very fierce, but fighting dog is different from wild hunting, Xiaobai''s chance of winning is very low. "Er..." Ye Feng touched his nose, pointed to the field and said, "your bitdog is not as powerful as you said..." "No way! Dazhuang is never afraid of war... " The owner of the pit dog was full of confidence, but when he turned his head and looked at the ring, his eyes almost didn''t fall to the ground. I saw that the whole body was covered with developed muscles, which looked like a walking fighting machine, but this meeting was on all fours, exposing his belly in front of Xiaobai, and was still shivering. It looked as if a strong man was begging for mercy from a three-year-old who had no strength to bind a chicken. That funny appearance, attracted a burst of laughter. "How could that happen?" The owner looked at him in disbelief, clapped his hands, and said in a loud voice, "big strong, get up, go on!"But it is a pity that bitdog, famous for its combative nature, is still at the moment. He doesn''t listen to his cry. He just looks at Xiaobai shivering. His round eyes are full of fear. "Brother, don''t waste your energy. Xiaobai is too evil. At the beginning, the little Knight didn''t dare to fight with him, and he was pissed by his head..." Seeing this, Jiang patted the goods on the shoulder sympathetically and said with a wry smile. Bitdog owners do not believe in evil, urged for a long time, but the dog did not get up, helpless, the referee had to announce that bitdog abstained from the race. So for no reason to withdraw from the game, bitdog owners of course not convinced, asked the referee to check Xiaobai, to see if there are violations. But after a check, Xiaobai is nothing different, can only be attributed to bitdog too counselled, completely no courage to fight with Xiaobai. Come to this conclusion, those fighting dog owners, to bitdog''s strong owner all despise. But soon, when the first round was over and the second round was drawn, those who despised could no longer speak. Because the second battle with Xiaobai was a wolf who had killed as many as ten pheasants just now, which was considered to have a great impact on the top three. But this guy, like bitdog, and Xiaobai just face to face, then lay down on the ground, trembling light out, belly admit defeat. Ye Feng smiles again and again. The animal kingdom is highly hierarchical. Although these dogs are good, they are just ordinary creatures. But Xiaobai is an asthmatic dog, is the king of dogs, with absolute level suppression, these guys how dare to fight their king. One after another, Xiaobai''s victory was as monotonous as drinking boiled water. In this scene, the dog owners who looked at Xiaobai were full of doubts and even had doubts in their hearts: this little guy, is he a fine boy?! Chapter 740 The competition is in full swing The most eye-catching performance, in addition to Xiaobai, who doesn''t even give a mobile phone meeting to each other, is naturally Xueban and xiaochivalry. These two goods are invincible and defeated in a few rounds. Xue ban, in particular, has not participated in the dog fight for several years, but it is still fierce and terrifying. He often uses one move to defeat the enemy. He comes and goes like the wind, and at the same time, his body is as white as snow and has no blood stain. This picture, let the dog owners in the field TUT is surprised, feeling that snow is indeed a generation of Dog King is not old. In addition to these three, people are quite surprised is a Chinese country dog, also known as the local dog. Although the native dog has strong vitality and gentle and loyal character, it is not suitable for dog fighting because of its weak explosive power and short mouth. But the only thing to be praised is the endurance and perseverance of the native dog. Its physical strength may not be as good as other dogs, but it can find the opportunity to attack through patience and grind the enemy to death. But the price it paid was that when it entered the finals, it was covered with blood and scars. Although its owners have already wanted to give up the game, but it still stands firmly in place, full of fighting spirit. But in the final four into two competition, it is very unfortunate to pick Xiaobai as the opponent. At the beginning of the race, Xiaobai, after staring at it, did not directly use coercion to make his opponent give up the will to fight like other dogs, but launched an attack on it. Although it was just a collision, it made the local dog collapse to the ground, and lost the power to fight again, but the field was solemn. Everyone can see that Xiaobai chose to take the move at the moment, not because he was afraid of the native dog, but because he was moved by the toughness of the other side, so he chose to move to show respect for his opponent. It''s hard to understand and believe that a dog should have such a demeanor. And in the small white side of the victory and defeat at the same time, snow and the small Knight''s battle also ended. The battle situation was very tragic. Although the little knight had a scar on his hind leg and his stomach, he was still lying on the ground and bleeding all over the ground. As soon as the game was over, ginger chubby rushed over with tears and took hemostatic powder to the knights for treatment. Xiao Luo did not hesitate, but also ran to the side to help ginger fatty to treat the little knight. Even when Xiao Luo approached, the little knight and enlightened, actually put out his tongue and licked Xiao Luo''s hand. Tibetan mastiff is difficult to tame. It only recognizes one master in his life, and never shows his closeness to anyone except his master. Now it can take the initiative to lick Xiao Luo''s hand, which shows that it feels the love of Jiang Pang for Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luo also regards Jiang Pang as a person who cares. I''m afraid these two people will be together in the future Looking at Jiang pangzi and Xiao Luo''s head against his head to bandage the little knight, Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head with emotion. The fatso is lucky to have his heart and beauty back! However, he was wise and powerful. If he was not with him, he would not have such a blessing! After a moment of boasting in his heart, Ye Feng turns to look at Jiang Yixue and sees Jiang Yixue''s pale face. "In the future, we will never let Xiaobai take part in this dog fight. It''s cruel..." When Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue''s hand, Jiang Yixue finds his soul and murmurs to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, Xiaobai and these dogs fight, really won. "Little brother, now it''s Xueban''s turn and your Xiaobai''s turn..." Just at this time, the jade Prince looked at Ye Feng Road with a smile. "Would you like to let Xueban have a rest? After all, Xiaobai just won too easily. It''s unfair. " Ye Feng nodded and asked with a smile. "No, the game just now is just a warm-up for xuebian. However, the strength of snow bath has come up, little brother, you have to worry about whether your little white can block the attack of snow "I believe in Xiaobai!" Ye Feng duding road. "Good!" The jade Prince clapped his hands and said with a smile, "let''s wait and see who wins in the end." As the voice fell, the noisy fighting field immediately calmed down. All the people were staring at Xiaobai and xuebian, waiting for the impending battle. Oh Snow buns tail drooping, around Xiaobai in the field of constant rotation, sharp eyes, waiting for the opportunity to hand. Xiaobai is not moving like a mountain, ears erect, calm like a sculpture, will be around the sound of the ear. "Why isn''t he afraid of Xiaobai like other dogs? How dare you attack it? " Seeing this scene, Jiang Yi snow pulled the sleeve of the leaf maple and asked in a low voice. "Because it''s not a dog..." With a faint smile, Ye Feng calmly looked at the snow bank, with a touch of pure light under his eyes, and said: "in fact, it is the same as its name, it is indeed a head of embarrassment! It''s only the white coat that makes people mistake them for dogsAt the beginning, Ye Feng also thought that Xueben was just a dog. However, when Xiaobai kills the boar, Xueban does not go to grab food, but tears open the viscera. After retreating to one side, Ye Feng determines the identity of Xueban through this ritual action. Growing up in a mountain village, he was very familiar with the wild animals in the mountains. Among the many wild animals, there is only one animal with this ritual sense, that is, the wolf. The wolf is not as cunning as Xueban, so it can only be a fool! Therefore, it is not only a white wolf, but also a bad one. "What? It''s a real shame... " Jiang Yi snow a Leng, and then surprised looking at Ye Feng asked: "it is said that the two front legs are very short, relying on other wolves to move? What''s more, it''s not against the rules that he compares with other dogs? " "The most primitive dog is a wolf. It has been domesticated to become a dog, so it is not against the law." Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head, and continued: "as for the front legs of the troublemakers, this is just a myth. They are crafty and deliberately pretend to be short in front of them to let the enemy relax their vigilance. In this way, when attacking the enemy, they will have unexpected effects." "You see, it began to camouflage. It''s cunning enough to drag the knife..." Just after the explanation, Ye Feng''s mouth also showed a smile, chin to the field a Yang, light way. Jiang Yixue smelled the speech and looked at it. Sure enough, she saw the snow whirling around. Suddenly, her front leg was lame, drooping, losing her balance and staggering. But in its eyes to Xiaobai, there is a twinkling of cunning light. Such eyes, such as an experienced hunter in the bait, quietly waiting for the prey to fall into the trap. Chapter 741 "How cunning "It''s a match with Guan Erye''s plan of dragging knives." "How many dogs have been defeated by this move of snow embarrassment, and this little white dog is afraid to be suspended..." When Xueban''s move was just made, the crowd of onlookers continued to express their feelings. Many of them also had a look of bitterness and hatred. It was obvious that their dogs had not suffered less from Xueban''s loss. "No, Xiaobai has been cheated!" Follow closely, Jiang Yi snow grasped Ye Feng''s hand, nervous way. When Xueban pretended to be lame, Xiaobai immediately seized the opportunity and rushed to Xueban. "Cheated? Now, it''s hard to say who was cheated... " Ye Feng calm a smile, playfully looking at the snow. Although this head of snow is cunning, but meet Xiaobai, I''m afraid it''s going to suffer. At the same time, Xiaobai just rushed over, originally lame leg, looked sick xuebian suddenly recovered spirit, four feet toward the ground, opened the blood basin big mouth to bite to Xiaobai. But in the moment when Xueban''s mouth is about to touch Xiaobai''s body, Xiaobai''s tail is not in a hurry to swing to the ground, and flexibly drills under the snow''s belly. And brush the body and pass by, a sharp claw also toward the belly of snow distress to scratch a. Although did not tear open the belly of snow, but also will it pedal a four legged. The snow fell to the ground. Although he stood up at once, he was still in a mess when he was standing on all fours just now. Especially, his snow-white hair was stained with a lot of loess on the ground, which made him dirty. Oh Under the exasperation, the snow is embarrassed to look up a low roar, toward small white ferocious rush. But Xiaobai is not eager to attack, but with snow in the field around the circle. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Xue Ban''s sword dragging strategy would fail one day..." "It looks like it was angry, don''t say, just that one was really quite angry!" "This little white dog is so cunning that he can even see the dragger''s plan and figure out how to deal with it." The onlookers, after being stunned, couldn''t help laughing, and took a high look at Xiaobai. Although the jade Lord did not speak, his eyes were full of surprise. Xuean is cunning. He has never failed in dealing with other dogs, but he didn''t expect to suffer a big loss on Xiaobai. "Yes, this time I want to see how capable this little white dog is when he fights in addition to letting other dogs surrender obediently." At this time, Xueban finally caught up with Xiaobai, two dogs tangled together, causing a loud and small cry. All dog owners were staring at the regiment without blinking, and their faces were tense and expectant. After all, except in the first round of selection, when Xiaobai showed his hand in dealing with the wild boar, other dogs only met him face-to-face, and even had no courage to fight, so they directly accepted defeat and lost. It is difficult to see the real strength of Xiaobai in close combat. "Although the sword dragging scheme failed, Xue an''s ability to fight close to each other is also first-rate. Although you are not vulgar, you have not grown up in stature. I''m afraid you will suffer a secret loss this time." Yu Wang ye turned his head and looked at Ye Feng with a smile, playing with the taste. "Please wait and see." Ye Feng ha ha a smile, calm smile way. Although Xiaobai''s stature has not yet grown up, its state can not be judged by common sense. Its essence is the strange beast between heaven and earth, and once it is grown up, it does not need to be cultivated, and it is a level Four fierce beast. Not to mention, it has also practiced the demon cultivation method taught by the White Ape fairy. Ye Feng is not clear about the level of the demon''s Secret cultivation method, but the White Ape fairy refined the transverse bone in his mouth through this secret art, and his wisdom was unimaginable. Such blood, plus such a secret, this scene, if Xiaobai lost, that is to see the ghost. Roar! Roar! Roar! The low growling sound constantly sounded in the field, the two dogs constantly launched a fierce offensive to each other, each time the bite, let the crowd burst out a burst of screams and shrieks. Although Xiaobai''s body size is only one-third of that of Xueban, its strength is no worse than that of Xueban. When the two dogs collide with each other heavily, they are like two snow walls colliding with each other, producing a strong muffled sound. And only in the blink of an eye, Xiaobai and Xueban have appeared several ferocious bloodstains. In the end, the two dogs were tearing and rolling on the ground, like a long seesaw battle, constantly consuming the opponent''s physical strength and fighting spirit, and wanted to win the final victory through this crushing. "This little white dog is so fierce at half a year old. If it grows up, Xueban will not be its opponent!" All of them were impressed by the crowd. If Xiaobai''s method of bending others without fighting has made them unwilling to be defeated by their own dogs, then Xiaobai''s performance at the moment has made them all unwilling to let go.Because they realize that even if their dogs fight Xiaobai, there will be only one loser. "But although this guy is not vulgar, he is still small after all. I''m afraid this is a tough one! If in another year and a half, I''m afraid the result will be two words! But now, I still think that xuebian will win Although Xiaobai''s performance is not vulgar, also lets the human praise, but the dog owners in the field are not optimistic about it. After all, Xiaobai''s age and physical strength are at a disadvantage compared with xuebian. If they are tied for the time being, they may not be able to gain the upper hand due to the physical consumption behind them. The winner is afraid that he will still be in a dilemma. "I''ll go, what is it doing The tail still works like that But all of a sudden, there was a cry of alarm in the crowd. "I''ll go This little white dog has really become a fine one... " "Is this a dog, or what..." People follow the reputation, can not help but all stunned, a face of strange expression, tongue. In the struggle, Xiaobai''s tail was suddenly like a whip, tightly strangled Xueban''s neck, a little bit tight, so that xuetan rolled her white eyes, her tongue came out, and she was about to die. Such a picture, out of all people''s expectations, how can we not surprise people. Then, taking advantage of the opportunity that Xueban has been strangled, Xiaobai suddenly turns over. With two powerful front paws, she turns over the snow and raises her soft belly to the sky. Then, it exposed the snow-white sharp long teeth, the belly of the snow was bitten off. Xiaobai''s biting force is very strong, this bite is solid, and the stomach of snow distress is afraid not to be opened, and the small life is not protected. As soon as this scene came out, the jade Prince''s pupil shrank, turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and cried out: "brother, we give up!" Chapter 742 "Xiaobai!" Ye Feng hears the sound, hands a pat, toward Xiaobai Zhao Zhao. Roar! Xiaobai heard the sound, low roar a sound, head a swing, two front paws toward the head of the snow, jump in the air, jumped into the arms of Ye Feng. That action, in a single breath, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, to see all people dazzled. Boom! Closely followed, the crowd was boiling like a frying pan, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiaobai. "Dog King!" "Dog King!" Then, I don''t know who made a start, and everyone started to shout and drink. One after another, the enthusiasm was deafening. Just when Xiaobai took off with his head in snow, the result of the war had been announced. When Xiaobai stepped on the head of Xueban, the glory of Xueban''s Dog King was deprived by Xiaobai mercilessly. The new king of dogs, trampling on the head of the old dog king, stood on the top of the mountain. Since Xue ban was brought out by the jade Lord, he has never been defeated, but today, he has been defeated in the hands of half of Xiaobai. How can this historic moment not make people excited? How can we not let people sigh? "Good job!" Ye Feng grinned and kneaded Xiaobai''s head, then made some monkey wine and poured it down. Although Xiaobai suffered from skin trauma, it would be good to rest for two days, but drinking some monkey wine can not only cure the wound, but also be good for it, and make the strength stronger. Oh At the same time, Xueban slowly climbed up from the ground and looked at the jade Lord and called low. The voice was so desolate and pathetic that even the onlookers felt that the snow was no longer as beautiful as it was in the past, and his back became a little rickety, just like this failure, which made him old a lot. The jade prince was silent and walked slowly to the front of the snow bank. He reached for the head of the snow bank, his forehead against each other, and his face was bitter. Maybe it''s really the old age, the bad years. Not only did he want to lose his hard-earned family property, but also Xue Bian, who had defeated the invincible hand in the world, was laid on the ground by a half big milk dog. Perhaps all this means that the era of him and Xueban is over, and the future is no longer theirs! "Jade Lord, I don''t know whether our agreement before the game is still counted?" After waiting for a moment, Ye Feng looks at Yu Wang Ye''s bleak back and asks. "You''re all broken up Yudu Hotel, I have set up a banquet for you. You can taste the flavor of Yudu... " The jade prince was silent a little, got up and arched at the dog''s main arch. Then he turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and said, "I always count my words. Please come with me." With these words, he led snow to a courtyard deep in the kennel. After Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other, with Xiaobai, they walk into the courtyard. "Jade Lord, I think you should understand our purpose. We want to take the management right of a jade mine from you. What do you think? " After coming to the courtyard, Jiang Yixue said the appeal to the jade Lord straightforwardly. As a businessman, she has a set of skills of observing people. How can she not see that the jade Lord belongs to the straight and straight character. When dealing with such people, there is no need to go around the circle and directly say the purpose is more suitable for the other party. "I''m sorry, but I can''t follow my orders. I won''t sell them to anyone again." Jade King Ye looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, then shook his head and said. "Lord Yu, I think you should have known about Tianyuan Group. Our main business is medicine. I bought jade mines not for hoarding or jewelry business. I want to use jade as medicine. Please think about it again. " Although he knew it was difficult to get through with the jade Lord, Jiang Yixue didn''t expect that the jade Lord refused would be so crisp and neat. She frowned and said again. "I do know about your business, but I''m sorry I can''t do it." The jade Prince laughed bitterly and shook his head. "If it had been a year ago, even two months ago, I might have agreed to your request, but now, I really don''t want to give the jade mine to anyone. It''s not a jade mine, it''s a disaster mine. I don''t want any more accidents because of me. " Not jade mine, but disaster mine! Jiang Yixue frowned, roughly understood what the jade Prince refused her concerns. The jade Lord is not disgusted with her offer, nor is he afraid that she does not understand the operation of the jade mine, but because he himself is now being watched, and the jade mine under his hand is in bad luck. There have been too many precedents before. The Jade King is unwilling to let Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng suffer unnecessary trouble or disaster because they bought his jade mine for no reason. "It''s because some guwu family took a fancy to your business and wanted to take it away, right?" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked at the Jade King with a smile.The jade Lord hears the speech a Zheng, looks up surprised looking at Ye Feng. Although everyone in Yudu knows that he is in trouble, most people don''t know what kind of trouble he is in. But now, Ye Feng actually told him that the trouble he encountered was that the guwu family coveted his lucrative business, and wanted to seize the ownership of the mine. "If I''m not mistaken, the guwu family who made your decision should be Dong!" But the next word Ye Feng said was more shocked by the expression on the jade Lord''s face. Stupefied for a long time, he looked at Ye Feng doubtfully and said, "how do you know these?" It was Dong Yu and the Dong family behind him Hearing the words of the jade Lord, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sneered. When he met Dong Yu in the gambling ground before, Ye Feng had a general guess in his mind. He thought that the people who sought the jade mine in the hands of the jade Lord were probably Dong Yu and the Dong family behind him. Now, this conjecture has been confirmed by the words of the jade Lord. However, what makes Ye Feng feel interesting is that the Dong family is really domineering. He takes a fancy to other people''s family property. Instead of buying, or buying shares and cooperating, he wants to get rid of them with nothing. "How do I know? You don''t have to worry, but I can give you a guarantee..." Ye Feng did not answer the jade Lord''s question. After a quiet smile, he went on: "as long as you choose to cooperate with me and dare to believe me, I will protect your life without worry. What''s more, what originally belongs to you is still yours and will not be taken away by anyone! " He who believes in me will never die! Yu Wang Ye looks at Ye Feng in surprise, his eyes twinkle. Whether he is willing or not, we must admit that Ye Feng''s offer is indeed the most urgent one he wants to obtain now! But the question is, how can he believe Ye Feng? Is it just this empty word? Chapter 743 "It seems that your xuebian is not an ordinary dog, but a real one..." Ye Feng saw what Yu Wang Ye was worried about. After a slight smile, he looked at the light way of snow distress. "How do you know that?" This time, the jade Lord was really surprised. You know, since he got snow bank, no less with snow in front of a variety of characters. But no matter which person, even if it is like him, who loves dogs like life, has not seen the real identity of xuebian. But now, Ye Feng, a young man, actually tells the truth, which can''t help but shock him. "It''s rare, but it''s not that you can''t recognize it." Ye Feng replied with a smile, and then looked left and right, his eyes fell on a stone table in the yard, walked forward a few steps, and gently pinched the corner of the stone table. Click! Ye Feng''s wrist trembled slightly, and a corner of the table top carved with a whole piece of bluestone broke off. Then, with a little effort of his five fingers, the corner of the table turned into fine stone powder and fell to the ground. Such a means, the jade Lord can''t help but open his mouth, and looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. With a fortune of hundreds of millions, he has naturally met many people who claim to have powerful means. He is not a stranger to the ranks of ancient warriors. However, it is the first time that Ye Feng, as a light hand, has grasped a piece of bluestone into pieces. "Well, now you can believe that I can protect your integrity?" After finishing all this, Ye Feng shakes and scatters the stone chips on the ground. He looks at the Jade King and asks calmly. Ye Feng is very clear that for the elite characters like Yu Wangye, speaking empty words can not win the trust of the other party. Only by showing practical means can the other party generate trust. "You are really strong, but the Dong family is not weak. I have inquired about it. There is a master in the early days of Tian level. After learning that the Dong family was after me, I contacted many ancient martial artists, but as soon as they heard that they were Dong''s, Haikou immediately took them back. " After a little hesitation, the jade Prince shook his head and sighed. Early days! I can''t blame Dong Yu for being so arrogant. It turns out that he has the capital to be arrogant. Ye Feng eyebrow tip picked pick, although some surprised, but not afraid. As a man who once died of Yin, he couldn''t have too much fear in the early days. What''s more, he is different from that when he faced Chai Fei in Baishan. Now his strength has reached the peak of Dongxuan. He is only one step away from breaking through the Third Frontier of human medicine. He is much more likely to win in the face of heaven level. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the Dong family. "Maybe for others, the Dong family is very strong, but it doesn''t scare me." After a quiet smile, Ye Feng said to the Jade King: "as long as you believe me, I will never break my promise. What''s more, I ask you, are you willing to take away the things that you have worked hard for half your life? " The jade Lord pinched his fingers when he heard the sound. As Ye Feng said, he is really not reconciled! Why should Dong family give each other the wealth that he has worked hard for half his life? Is it because the Dong family is an ancient warrior? Can ancient warriors do whatever they want and be lawless? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he wants to fight hard to win the chance to overturn the Dong family''s plot. Do you want to bet on this one?! Yu Wang Ye looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, and there is a voice in his heart calling. At the beginning, God made me from nothing to a fortune of hundreds of millions. Now I will give my destiny to God again to see whether he wants to kill me or let me live after death! After a long silence, Yu Wang Ye suddenly had a decision in his heart. He looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and said, "you want to buy jade mine from me, OK! But I have one condition! " "Jade Lord, you may say that we will not let you down as long as you can promise to discuss the price and so on." Jiang Yi snow hears speech heart a joy, say without thinking. "It''s not about money. You should also know that I was a poor boy with nothing, because the jade of Yudu made me rich today. So what I''m asking you to do is very simple... " The jade Lord waved his hand with a smile and said, "as long as you can get the title of Jade King in the next jade gambling meeting, I will give you the jade mine, and I will give it to you free of charge. It is the capital for me to buy peace!" "Jade Lord..." Jiang Yi snow smell speech facial expression a heavy, the face showed embarrassed expression. Lu Dayou once said that gambling on jade is a hell and a heaven. Before a stone is cut, no one knows what will happen to him. It can be said that this is a matter of luck. But now, the jade Lord has offered such a condition that they must get the title of Jade King in the jade gambling meeting, otherwise, they will not cooperate with them and will not sell the jade mine.What''s the difference between such conditions and being difficult? Jade King? But different from Jiang Yi Xue, Ye Feng was stunned for a long time after hearing this, and almost did not slow down. But soon, it was almost not the belly to laugh! People don''t know how to bet jade, but when he gambles on jade, it''s not like playing with a jade king. "Good, it''s done!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly took Jiang Yixue''s hand, nodded to the jade Lord calmly, and said, "after the jade gambling meeting, when the result comes out, I hope you don''t eat your words and become fat!" Jiang Yi snow hears the sound, surprised looking at Ye Feng, the hand can not help but also increase the strength. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng had so easily agreed to the request put forward by the jade Lord. What''s the difference between getting the title of Jade King at the jade gambling meeting and going to heaven? "As long as you can get the Jade King, why don''t I give my life to you! Since I am all given by God, I am lucky and lose my life! Here''s the 30 million check. You have it The jade Prince laughed, clapped hands with Ye Feng and made an oath, then took out a check. "No need. After the jade gambling meeting is over, give it to me together with the jade mine sales contract." After the oath was made, Ye Feng led Jiang Yixue and Xiaobai and left the kennel. "Ye Feng, why did you agree to the jade Lord''s condition so easily? Jade King, how can you get it... " Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng nervously. He was puzzled and worried. Then he said, "what''s more, those who like jade Lord are heaven level ancient warriors. Do you really have the ability to take them down?" Ye Feng pinched Yixue''s catkin and said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Just Jade King, just heaven level, what is it? You wait for me to show my skills and let Yudu have a new legend Chapter 744 Jiang Yixue smiles and shakes her head. To be honest, maple leaf is not confident sometimes. But she knows one thing, since Ye Feng has made a decision, what she has to do is to support Ye Feng with all her strength. No matter whether the result is good or bad, she will face it with Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng''s side is around, nothing matters, whether the Jade King or the heaven level master in the jade gambling conference. "Believe me, I won''t let you down. I''ll give you a surprise at the jade gambling meeting. " Ye Feng can see Jiang Yixue''s worries. She wanted to tell her that she could shine through the stone with her mind and see if there was jade in it, and whether the jade grade was good. But after thinking about it, she still shaved her nose and said with a smile. "I believe you!" Jiang Yixue nodded and clenched Ye Feng''s hand. Perfect match, this is a pair of real Bi people! Looking at the two people''s wind and rain with each other, Jiang Pang tut sighs with emotion, hoping to look at Xiao Luo on one side and fantasize that when they can have such feelings as Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. That blazing eyes, look at Xiao Luo pretty face can not help but a little red, bowed his head. Soon, a group of four people back to the hotel, simply to Xiaobai and the knight to deal with the wound, then back to the room to rest. ¡­¡­ "Uncle, you are finally here..." At the same time, at Yudu airport, Dong Yu cheerfully welcomed an old man with white hair who came out of the VIP passage. The reason why the Dong family has become one of the most famous ancient martial arts families in China is 90% because of the old man Dong Dicer, whom he called his uncle. Dong dichu has excellent talent for cultivating ancient martial arts. He is one of the most outstanding descendants of the Dong family. With the careful training of his family, he broke through the prefecture level after his thirties. At the age of 60, he succeeded in breaking through the sky level and became the early stage of Tian level. The appearance of heaven level ancient martial arts, like a shot of cardiotonic, made the Dong family smoothly from an ordinary small family of ancient martial arts, and became one of the most famous ancient Wu families in China. "Are things going well in Yudu? Does Shen Feng laugh and cooperate? " Seeing Dong Yu, Dong Di, who was originally serious, also showed a smile on his face. Wen asked. He never married or had offspring in his life. Among the many children and grandchildren of the Dong family, Dong Yu is the most favored by him. At the beginning, Dong Yu did not practice at first, but went to the police academy to study and train his mind in the world of mortals. "To my uncle, things are going well. Shen is as frightened as a bird. All the jade mines under his hand are now closed. Although he once thought of selling the jade mine to other people, after I used some tricks, those buyers did not dare to buy any more..." Dong Yu heard the speech, a little proud of the show, and then looked at a middle-aged man who followed Dong Di Che and asked, "uncle, don''t know this is?" "This is Zhuang He, a master judge of jade, who was hired by his family from the Burmese state flower at a high price. Mr. Zhuang is very famous in the jadeite gongpan of Myanmar. He has a strong intuition about the internal situation of the raw stones. He has never failed in jade gambling and is called golden eye. After Shen fengxiao''s jade mines are handed over, Mr. Zhuang will be responsible for the family''s business in Yudu. " Dong ditche said calmly. "Yes, Mr. Zhuang!" Hearing this, Dong Yu nodded to Zhuanghe and said, "there will be a jade gambling meeting tomorrow. At that time, Mr. Zhuang, you must show your skill and let Yudu know that there are not only" jade Lord "Shen fengxiao, but also" golden eye "Zhuanghe!" "That''s why Mr. Dong invited me to Yudu at this time." Zhuang He said with a look on his face: "and I thought I would laugh at Shen Feng, to see if it was my golden eye or his jade Lord." No matter how strong it is, Datian is also an ordinary person, not a dog of my Dong family! Although Dong Yu agreed with him, he was disdainful to smile. Then he turned his eyes and whispered to Dong Di: "uncle, I met someone in Yudu. This person has some means to make an ordinary person break through from zero to the later stage of yellow level in less than half a month! " "What?" After hearing the speech, Dong Di Che was stunned and said: "half a month, from zero base breakthrough to the later stage of yellow level, are you sure?" "I know the person who broke through. She has never practiced ancient martial arts before." Dong Yu was determined. Dong Di Cheng''s eyes changed slightly and he took a cold breath. As a celestial being, he has seen strange things that most people in the world have never seen. But in a short period of half a month, it was the first time for him to hear that an ordinary man who had never practiced ancient martial arts turned into a yellow grade. What does this incredible speed mean? It means that the people who cause all this should have the most incredible natural material and earth treasure in their hands. "There''s such a thing in the world. I''ll take some time to meet the person you said!" After his eyes changed for a moment, Dong Di said in a deep voice.After half a month, he changed from an ordinary person to a yellow rank. In the later stage, this speed was incredible. No matter whether there were natural materials and earth treasures or some strange means, if we could get them, we could definitely make the Dong family''s status in the cultivation world to a higher level. "This man should take part in the jade gambling meeting. Then I''ll show my uncle your old man to see him." Hearing this, Dong Yu couldn''t help laughing three times. As he helped Dong Di out of the airport respectfully, he drew a sinister arc around his mouth. Ye''s name is ye. His uncle and his old man are staring at him. Wash your neck and wait for you to die! ¡­¡­ Soon came the next day. After a night of rain and dew, Jiang Yixue looks more radiant than before. When she comes out of the hotel room, she is graceful and slightly charming, which makes all the men almost suffocate. As for Xiao Luo, although his appearance can''t be compared with Jiang Yixue, he doesn''t know what kind of magic tricks he used. Xiao Luo actually gives his delicate hands to him, which is so beautiful that the fat man''s nostrils are facing the sky, and he looks happy to bubble. Soon, a group of four will drive to Yudu square, where the annual jade gambling meeting will be held. Although they didn''t get up late, when they arrived at the square, they found that it was already a sea of people. Among them, there were even a lot of dog owners who met yesterday. Obviously, these people were unable to fight dogs, and they planned to come to gamble stones to take a chance. In addition to the large number of people, a variety of raw stones are also densely arranged, occupying the entire square. Even there is a huge stone almost more than one person high, standing in the center, like the king of stones. Chapter 745 The crowd was dense and the stone blocks were dazzling. "In the jade gambling meeting, the one with the highest price will get the auction transaction. We will first look at the original stone, select the stone, and then write down the number. When the auction is over, we will compete with those who like the same stone." "If you want to win the title of Jade King, you should choose to dissolve the stone on the spot with the purchased raw stone, and the person who gambles out the jade value is the New Jade King!" Jiang Yixue inquired around and found out the trading rules. There are still many twists and turns in this Convention Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He thought that the jade gambling meeting was similar to that of the last time in the greenhouse. As long as he picked out the raw stones, negotiated a good price with the stall owner, bought them back and cut them open. He didn''t expect to have an auction. But think again, the auction mechanism can maximize the value of the original stone, so that the organizers can get more benefits. "Ye Feng, do you think that my golden hand is true?" Jiang pangzi turned his head and took aim at it for a few times. He was dazzled by the alluring light from the semi gambling materials that had opened the skylight. He pulled the leaf maple and asked. After two words that day, the fat man was really panting Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he still nodded: "how can you say this kind of thing accurately? You can take a look at it and try your luck. Maybe you can turn a stone into gold and get a good piece of it..." "I think I''m lucky..." Jiang Chuo chuckled confidently, then clenched Xiao Luo''s hand and said with a smile: "especially after I''m with you, my luck will be better." Xiao Luo was flushed with ginger fat man''s numb face and dropped his head. "You two look slowly, Yi Xue, let''s go, don''t be the light bulb..." Ye Feng got goose bumps all over his body by the fat man Jiang. He didn''t want to see the two goods any more. He took Jiang Yixue to the organizer to get a small notebook and walked to the original stone pile on one side. After passing by, Ye Feng released his mind without thinking and began to explore the original stones one by one. He doesn''t need to bend down to see the skylight performance and the direction of the veins on the original stone. He only needs to feel whether there is jade in it and how the quality of the jade is. If there is no jade in it, or the quality is too poor, he will not even stop. It has to be said that the quality of raw stones provided by the jade gambling conference is much better than those seen in the greenhouse last time. In just a few minutes, Ye Feng found seven or eight pieces of original stone with jade inside. However, it is a pity that the quality of the jade in these raw stones is relatively poor, not to mention the high-quality lanolin jade. Even the sapphire is not available, most of them are miscellaneous jade. At a glance, Ye Feng''s speed is naturally much faster than other jade gamblers. In a short time, he pulled Jiang Yixue out of more than ten meters and saw 50 or 60 pieces of raw stones. "Ye Feng, aren''t we looking at the original stone? Why don''t you bend your waist? " Follow Ye Feng to walk for a while, Jiang Yi snow gradually some doubts rise, curiously to leaf Feng inquiry asks a way. "Intuition, I look at the stone by intuition..." Ye Feng blinks and blinks his eyes, which leads to a mysterious way. Jiang Yi snow heard the sound dumb, a burst of collapse. That day, she listened to Ye Feng''s words with great confidence. She thought that this guy had a unique way to look at the original stone. She didn''t expect to spend most of the time on intuition. All say that women''s intuition is stronger, is not he better than Ye Feng. "Intuitively, I think that piece is good..." After shaking her head in silence, Jiang Yixue jokingly points to a No. 153 stone road not far away. When ye Fengxun''s reputation went away, he immediately found that there was jade in the stone, and the quality was good. It was a second-class topaz, which was the size of a man''s fist. "Yes, I think this one is very good. Just this one, write it down!" Heart dark sigh River Yi snow luck is really good at the same time, Ye Feng picked up the pen to write down this stone. "Ah..." Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened with consternation and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. It''s hard to believe that he made up his mind so casually. She wanted to persuade her, but she thought that Lu Dayou had said that although eyesight is important in gambling jade, luck is more important, so she doesn''t say anything more. Ye Feng does it at will. "Dong Shao, like this stone, you can see the trend of the veins on it, which shows that there is a great chance of jade in it!" When Ye Feng is ready to turn around and leave, along the side of the original stone, a voice suddenly comes. Ye Feng looked back, and immediately saw Dong Yu with two people, one old and one middle school, standing beside the original stone he had just selected. The middle-aged man was looking at Dong Yu and the old man with a fawning face and introduced the situation of the original stone to them. This middle-aged man is old and hot, and has no mental power. He can even judge that there is jade in this stone! Eyes to the middle-aged man after a sweep, leaf Feng face more a little startled.Early days! And when the eyes fell on the old man, Ye Feng''s eyes startled more thick. Just a glance at the moment, he immediately judged that the cultivation of the old man beside Dong Yu was in the early days of heaven. It seems that there is a heaven level master in the Dong family. At the same time, Dong Yu also found Ye Feng. His face was happy, and then he saw Jiang Yixue, who was holding Ye Feng''s arm. His eyes were awe inspiring, showing some anger and jealousy. He is angry and Ye Feng are not enough to have Xu Qing, but they are still outside. He is jealous that while he has Xu Qing, he still has a beautiful woman like Jiang Yixue. A Xu Qing, he still can''t pursue; but Ye Feng can handle two unique qualities by one person, how can he avoid jealousy. Then, he turned his eyes, ready to borrow Ye Feng''s last sentence: "this is what you call infatuation does not change" to attack Ye Feng''s present behavior. "Why, didn''t you lose enough last time? How could you come to gamble? Don''t you know that the Jade King of this jade gambling meeting has been contracted by me? " After the change, Ye Feng does not wait for Dong Yu to open his mouth, and takes the lead in playing with a smile. "Contract Jade King? Ha ha... " Hearing this, Dong Yu couldn''t help laughing up and said scornfully, "you think you are the master of the pond. You can contract everything. Why don''t you say that you have contracted all the world?" "Young man, before the meeting starts, you look like the Jade King is in the bag. Is your tone too big?" Not only is Dong Yu, Zhuang He also some not happy, looks at Ye Feng sneer way. He is a gold eyed Burmese. He doesn''t dare to swear that the Jade King was contracted by himself. However, Ye Feng has the posture of getting the Jade King as if he were searching for things. This arrogance really makes people itch. Chapter 746 "Golden eye He is "golden eye" Zhuang He "When I went, I didn''t expect that the famous golden eye of Myanmar came to Yudu." "The golden eye, it seems that there is no suspense about the Jade King candidate for this year''s jade gambling conference. He is the only one." Although Zhuang He started his career by playing with jadeite jade, both jadeite and jade are familiar to each other, and soon someone recognized Zhuang He''s identity. Golden eye Hearing Zhuang He''s nickname, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. The nickname of this product seems to be more suitable for him. After all, he is able to see the internal situation of the original stone with his mind. In fact, he is more like a pair of golden eyes that turn stone into gold. "Gold eye, even if it''s jade eye, what''s wrong with jade eye? Gambling on jade depends on luck. I''m born with good luck. I''ll put it here. No one can take away the title of Jade King except me!" If ye Feng didn''t hear the noise, he laughed casually, and then he took Jiang Yi snow away. "Luck? Can a man live by luck? Who can guarantee their good luck can last a lifetime! It takes luck to bet on jade, but eyesight and experience are equally important! " Looking at the back of Ye Feng, Zhuang He said scornfully. "Yu''er, is this the young man you mentioned?" But different from Zhuang He, Dong Di Che''s eyes are very cautious. After staring at Ye Feng''s figure for a long time, he turns to ask Dong Yu. "Yes, he is Ye Feng!" Dong Yu hates Ye Feng to the bone, and is jealous to the point of madness. Hearing Dong Di Cheng''s inquiry about Ye Feng''s identity, he immediately nods firmly. "This little guy is interesting..." Dong Di thoroughly touched his chin, his eyes showed some curiosity, playing taste: "when the jade gambling meeting is over, I will have a good meeting with him." As a heaven level master, he has strong intuition and induction. Just from Ye Feng''s body, although he didn''t feel the realm of Ye Feng, he could feel that Ye Feng had a strange breath of cultivation. This makes him very curious, what kind of ancient martial arts secret script Ye Feng has cultivated, and can actually bring his breath to such a delicate level. Not only that, he can be sure that Ye Feng has just confirmed that he has the initial strength of the day. But even so, Ye Feng can still keep calm in front of the early Tian level masters, laughing and scolding as usual, as if nothing has been found. This kind of determination is really extraordinary. "Listen to that boy''s words just now, Dong Shao, it seems that you lost to him once?" At the same time, Zhuang He asked Dong Yu curiously. "Yes, I lost to him two days ago." Dong Yu nodded indignantly and said in a deep voice: "the boy''s luck is really some good. That day, he got a piece of green and white jade with good quality from a piece of waste." "The green white jade is released from the waste material..." When Zhuang he heard this, he could not help but feel a little bit tongue tied. He sighed that Ye Feng''s luck was against the sky. However, he regained his calm in a moment. Looking at Dong Yu, he firmly said, "no matter how lucky he is, he can''t take the Jade King today." "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Zhuang to show his skill." Dong Yu laughed twice and looked eagerly at Zhuang He, hoping that he would not make a big deal and really get back a game for himself. ¡­¡­ "Who were the three men just now?" After leaving Dong Yu and others for a distance, Jiang Yixue asks Ye Feng curiously. "The one surnamed Zhuang is not clear. As for the one surnamed Dong, he is the one who plotted the mine in the hands of the jade Lord!" Ye Feng touches his nose, conceals the affair between Dong Yu and Xu Qing, and tells us the rift between Jiang Pang Tzu and Dong Yu, and then explains that Dong Yu and Dong ditch are actually members of the guwu family. "Hiss..." It is said that she has just met a sky level master. Jiang Yixue can''t help but take a cold breath and looks at Ye Feng with more worries. Heaven level, that is the crowd standing at the top of cultivation. And such an artificial enemy, can not help but let her worry about Ye Feng''s safety. "Relax your mind. It''s not like I didn''t kill you..." Ye Feng calmed a smile, and then his eyes fell on the stone king in the distance and said, "let''s go and see how the stone King behaves." With words, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow came to the front of the stone king. This stone king is not small in size. It is estimated to weigh five or six hundred jin. It can be regarded as a super large jade stone. However, it is a pity that although there are a lot of grinding marks on Shi Wang''s body, six or seven skylights have been opened, but it is a pity that all the skylights are pure transparent quartz, and there is no sign of jade. "Why, what is this?" But when Ye Feng runs his mind and shines through the stone, his eyes can''t help but be stunned. Although it seems that the performance of this giant stone is very poor, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that this product really fulfilled the sentence "the original stone can''t be judged by its appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured.".In the interior of this huge stone, there is already a jade about the size of a head. This jade can not help but be big, and it is completely different from the other jade hidden in the original stone. It is not black, but colorful. There are topaz, white jade, jade, and even some red and black jade. However, no matter what color it is, the quality of the jade inside the stone king is very good. Each piece of jade is as bright and attractive as waxed, like the skin on the back of Jiang Yixue. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng immediately wrote down the stone king in the book. "Mr. Zhuang, what do you think of this stone king?" Suddenly, Dong Yu''s familiar voice suddenly rings out behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowned and went along with the reputation to see Dong Yu and Dong Di Che bringing Zhuang He to the stone king, and Zhuang He was still studying the stone King carefully at the moment. "This stone can''t make jade." Soon, Zhuang He looked at Ye Feng and reached Dong Yu''s ear and lowered his voice. Dong Yu looked puzzled. It is said that the jade yield rate of this kind of large ore should be larger than that of other raw stones. After all, its size is so large, and its base number is larger than other raw stones. "Ha ha, Dong Shao, you will find out when you go around the stone king." Zhuang He said with a smile. Dong Yu walked around the stone king. When he came to the back of the stone king, his eyes narrowed. He understood why Zhuang He association was so pessimistic about the biggest stone king, and there were few people around him. On the back of the stone king, along the skylight at the top, a crack with a width of two centimeters was opened. The crack almost ran from the head to the foot of the stone king and penetrated through the whole stone. Chapter 747 When gambling jade selects the raw stone, the most taboo thing is to choose the original stone with split skin. Because according to the usual situation, the cracks on the shell will greatly affect the internal situation. The cracked stone indicates that the internal structure is not tight enough, and the probability of jade production is very small. The larger the crack, the longer the crack, the lower the quality of the original stone. The cracks on this stone king are not only like a black earthworm, but also can be seen by naked eyes that the cracks are extending and spreading around. The cracks are all brown and white quartz crystals, which look very mixed. This kind of crack, whether it appears on any stone, means that the stone has been sentenced to death. Because of this, Zhuang He said that although the stone king was big, he could not produce jade. This guy is actually looking at such a piece of stone with nine losses in ten bets After listening to Zhuang He''s explanation, Dong Yu was disdained for a while, and then he couldn''t help feeling sorry. If he didn''t let Zhuang He judge the stone just now, Ye Feng might offer to buy the stone king in the auction later. When the stone fell in his hand, wouldn''t he be able to insult the other party. But now Zhuang He said that Ye Feng might change his mind and stop buying this stone king. "In spite of this, gambling stone still depends on luck. Maybe there is jade in it..." Thinking of this, Dong Yu winked at the corner of his eye and falsely refuted Zhuang He''s words. Zhuang He was also a wise man. He knew the elegance by hearing the string song, and immediately judged Dong Yu''s intention. He immediately said with a smile: "Dong Shaoyan is reasonable. Although this stone king is cracked, gambling on jade is a thrill. I only rely on experience. The real result will be known after cutting." The acting skills of these two people are really bad Listening to their singing and singing, Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he pretended to move on his face. He said: "my master''s luck has always been very good. A little bit of stone turns into gold. If something bad comes to my hand, it can become good." I''m on the hook! When Dong Yu heard the speech, he was very happy. Seeing Zhuang He around him, he could not help laughing at Ye Feng. He quickly reached out to hold him and walked towards the stone pile on the other side. "Ye Feng, can this stone king really bet?" After seeing several people leave, Jiang Yi snow turns to look at Ye Feng curiously to ask a way. "Brother and sister, Zhuang He was right. The performance of this stone is very poor. The cracks run through the stone. It''s a vicious crack. You''d better not touch it..." But not yet waiting for Ye Feng to answer, along one side suddenly came the voice of Lu Da. He is the famous Lu Yidao in the jade capital. It is natural to ask him to be in charge of solving the stone for such a grand event as the jade gambling meeting. Not long after he arrived, he saw what had just happened. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, I think it is necessary to remind myself of this good-looking little brother, so as not to spend a high price to get a stone king, and finally fall into his hands. "OK, I''ll take down the reminder from brother Lu." There are many people around him, and Ye Feng knows that the more people are disappointed with the stone king, the less money he will spend when he takes a picture of him. He nods in a hurry. "Good, brother, you can continue to see. Later, you can take pictures of the original stone. I will solve the stone for you for free, brother." Seeing Ye Feng''s advice, Lu Dayou is relieved. He arched his hands and went to prepare the tools to solve the stone. Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, some strange in the eyes. Others don''t know Ye Feng, but she knows that Ye Feng belongs to the kind of person who has a strong will. He will do something and never change his mind easily because of other people''s words. She has a premonition that Ye Feng will definitely buy this stone king when the auction starts. Ye Feng has a heart to give Jiang Yi snow a surprise, also don''t break, happily pull her to go around. After a while, he saw Zhuang He and Dong Yu squatting in front of a half man high stone, pointing, spitting stars flying, a picture of great interest. This stone is really good Smile will read the strength of the past, Ye Feng eyes can not help but a bright. Zhuanghe''s nickname of golden eye is really not a cover. At the moment, the original stone that he is interested in actually hides a piece of lanolin jade. The whole jade is as rich and pure as fat lanolin, which is absolutely the best among the best. As far as Ye Feng can see, this stone is almost the best among all the original stones in the venue! In any case, we must get this stone! Then, Ye Feng set down his mind, wrote down the number, decided to put the stone into the bag. As soon as the incident happened, Ye Feng decided to see if Zhuang He''s golden eye had lost his sight. He and Jiang Yixue hid in the crowd and followed Zhuang He, Dong Yu and Dong ditch behind to watch their choice. After watching several raw stones, Zhuang He seems to have taken a fancy to one. Moreover, according to his expression, Ye Feng felt that he paid more attention to the stone than the stone with the finest suet jade.However, according to Nianli''s observation, there is jade hidden in the stone, but it belongs to the inferior sapphire. Here comes the opportunity Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng frowns slightly, and the radian of the corners of his mouth rises up. Since then, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walked around the meeting hall again. More than two hours later, Ye Feng''s small book remembers all the raw stones that performed well in the venue. "Brother, look at this one I picked..." Just as Ye Feng was ready to catch his breath, Jiang Pang ran over, pulled Ye Feng to one side of the original stone heap and pointed to a plain stone road with a shell. Lying trough, dead fat man, good luck. He actually chose this stone. Is it true that he has the potential of golden hands? A glance at the past, Ye Feng can not help but be a little surprised. He had seen the stone pointed to by Jiang pangzi. It didn''t look very good, but there was actually a piece of white jade in it. Although it has not reached the level of the best Lamb Fat, but also belongs to the first class. When he saw it before, Ye Feng planned to take it when he was afraid. However, since the dead fat man has picked it, he can only show it in front of Xiao Luo. After removing the stone from the plan, he nodded with a smile: "I think it''s OK!" "Then I''ll take this one!" Jiangpangzi trusted Ye Feng very much. He nodded and said to Xiao Luo excitedly: "if this piece of jade can be solved, I will also use it to make you a set of bracelets!" Xiao Luo''s shy face, tiptoe on the ground, a very shy look. Fatso''s going to make it, and he''s likely to win third base all at once! Ye Feng chuckles and shakes his head. He is very clear that when the stone is released from the jade, how destructive it is to Xiao Luo. At the same time, a hearty middle-aged man''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the square: "all the buyers who have selected the raw stones, please go to the square auditorium, and the auction will start immediately! I hope you can seize the time to get the stone you want Chapter 748 It''s finally on! Ye Feng takes a deep breath, smiles, and drives Jiang Yixue to the auditorium. Not long after they were seated, the meeting hall was full of people. "Well, here we are. The auction will begin now! You have a meter in front of you. You can press the number to increase the price of the selected stone. However, you should press it carefully. If you press one more zero, we will not give you the chance to go back on your regret, but we will still have to draw the corresponding money from the card you are bound to! " When people arrived, the host laughed and joked to the crowd with a slightly nervous look. Boom Speaking out, there was a good laugh in the field. Before entering the auction hall, all the people signed the bank withholding agreement. As long as the transaction is concluded, the auction facility can transfer the corresponding amount from the bound bank card through the procedures. If there is a Maha who hit a zero more, there is no place to cry "Well, I have already reminded you. I hope you will pay attention. Next, the auction will officially begin. Now the auction starts with the original stone No. 1. The starting price is 10000 yuan. Please bid for the selected friends! " Seeing that the atmosphere eased down, the host started the auction process. After a loud voice, the model of the original stone No. 1 and a string of green numbers symbolizing the starting price appeared on the large LCD screen behind him. After a while, the number began to roll up and was eventually bought by a buyer for 100000 yuan. The original stones selected by Ye Feng are basically ranked after 100, so he is not in a hurry. He chatted with Jiang Yixue and Jiang pangzi, and watched the bidding of insiders. The atmosphere in the auction hall is very warm. Every stone will lead to a sharp increase in price. Especially when two buyers bid for each other, there is a taste of bayonet red. In this tense atmosphere, half an hour passed quickly, and the auction of No. 153 raw stone began with a starting price of 500000 yuan. "Well?" Ye Feng just ready to press the number, but the hand has not moved, the number on the screen has scrolled to one million. As soon as his eyes turned, Ye Feng immediately saw that he was bidding for Dong Yu, who was also optimistic about the original stone. And when he cast his eyes, Dong Yu also turned back and looked at Ye Feng, a demonstration. However, what makes Yefeng a little confused is that Dong ditch, who has just been with Dong Yu, is not in the auditorium at the moment, so he left because of something. Ye Feng sees form, facial expression does not move, in the heart coldly smile. Since you want to play, I will accompany you and other people who want to buy raw stones! Thinking of a move, Ye Feng immediately pressed the quotation, the price rose to two million. Although the price of jade stone is low, it will not make people feel bad if he doesn''t get the price. Ye Feng suddenly raised the price by one million yuan, which immediately attracted the attention of a group of people. Many people who had been optimistic about this stone hesitated for a while and did not know whether to continue to increase the price. "Two and a half million..." Dong Yu hesitated a little, and after a few words with Zhuang He, he pressed the quotation again. "2.7 million..." Ye Feng hesitated a little, estimated the value of the jade in three million, and then raised the price again. "Three million!" At the moment, Dong Yu was bent on fighting a beautiful turn over battle. He pushed the price up again without thinking about it. "Well, it''s not right to raise the price." Ye Feng originally wanted to give up, but he caught Dong Yu''s eye and moved his heart. He pressed the number again and pushed the price to 3.5 million. "Four million!" As expected, Dong Yu was indignant and raised the price by 500000 yuan. Ha ha, play with me, wait for the stone to untie and cry to death Ye Feng laughs in his heart and pretends to be lost and does not increase the price. "Poor man, dare to raise my price with me Dong Yu sees Ye Feng no longer to raise the price, in the heart is pleased, the face shows color, but soon, he bit his teeth again. According to Zhuang He''s calculation, it would be almost enough if the stone had been shot for three million yuan. However, because ye Feng deliberately raised the price, he paid another million yuan. Although the Dong family didn''t care about this amount of money, the feeling of being trapped by people was really uncomfortable. Not to mention Dong Yu, other buyers in the auditorium were also in an uproar. In the first half an hour, there were four million buyers bidding for a stone. It was crazy. In particular, the two sides have just tit for tat bidding, which makes people feel that there must be a good play to watch. Next, a piece of raw stone was taken out again for auction. After Ye Feng hesitated a little, his eyes turned. Whenever he found a jade stone to open the auction, he took part in the bidding again and carried out the bidding to the end. Although it was still the same as before, he hesitated in every bid, but kept pushing up the price."Damn it, is this guy invited by the organizer? How can the price increase be so crazy?" "What a nuisance! I think he must be a trust. It''s too obvious to deliberately raise the price! " "Take the money to be entrusted to die!" "Next time we won''t bid at all, and let the boy suffer a heavy loss!" Under Ye Feng''s action, as the seller''s host, he was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut, while other buyers were furious and cursing wildly, and each one had a cold eyebrow and a sharp eye, hoping to tear Ye Feng apart. Hum, what can you understand! Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to the curse, sneered in his heart, and continued to be his nursery. Of course, he confiscates the money from the organizer, and he is not a pawn. The reason why he did this is to spend the money of these buyers, reduce competitors, and buy the stones he likes with the lowest price. "Next, the starting price of 240 raw stone is two million yuan!" Soon, that piece of original stone with the best quality lanolin jade came on the stage. The original stone is of extraordinary appearance, so the starting price is also very eye-catching. In addition to Ye Feng and Dong Yu, many people regard it as something in the bag. "Three million!" Without thinking, Ye Feng raised the price by one million before everyone reacted. "Death to start his performance again! His grandmother, I won''t increase the price this time! " "Damned trust, I''d like to see how much you want to add to the price this time..." "It''s immoral. You can play by yourself. We won''t shoot any more!" Hearing his voice, the originally noisy auditorium immediately quieted down, and then there was a sound of swearing. "Dead boy, I want to see when you can play..." Dong Yu also sneered at Ye Feng. Just by the leaf maple pit the most people, he must belong to, rough estimate, by leaf maple raise price at least in 10 million. "Drop! A deal All the people just focus on swearing, but there is no competition. Ye Feng gets the raw stone with a low price of 3 million yuan. "I''ll circle you a fork, die Tuo, die Tuo, I''ll kill you!" The sound of successful trading rings, the auditorium falls into silence for a moment, and then the curse almost lifts the roof. "Die Tuo, which side are you on? You don''t have to take this kind of trap... " The host in charge of the auction was also tearful, speechless and choked. He just wanted to take off his shoes and take out the soles of the shoes to kill the dead. Chapter 749 "Die Tuo! Damn it "His grandmother, this boy is so cunning that he will kill people!" All the people in the hall swore in unison. The host''s face was blue, and he wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to strangle Ye Feng to death. The performance of this stone is excellent. According to the initial judgment, the most conservative transaction price is estimated to be between 10 million and 15 million. In case of fierce competition, it is not impossible to impact 20 million yuan. But now, but by Ye Feng mixed 3 million deal, picked up a big bargain. "I curse this death trust to untie the original stone. It''s empty inside, and it goes to grandma''s house..." "It''s true that the one who has done it will be punished by himself. This guy will be in bad luck." The crowd cursed wildly, hoping to see Ye Feng untie the original stone, and there was only a miserable picture of quartz crystal inside. Ye Feng chuckles and doesn''t speak, but he knows that his experience this time is almost the same as the pie in the sky. What''s more, he strengthened Dang Tuo''s belief and carried out the mission to the end. After a short interlude, the auction continued. Ye Feng did not disappoint the buyers. He raised the price again and again, and the transaction price of each stone was more than 20% higher than the estimated price. During Ye Feng is not without a careless play smash, the original stone smashed in his hands, and then beat his chest and feet sighing repeatedly. However, it is only in the eyes of outsiders that Ye Feng knows whether it is a smash or a good one. In fact, all of the so-called "play smash" raw stones are highly valued by Ye Feng. The value of jade contained in them is much higher than Ye Feng''s quotation, and they are absolutely sure to make a profit. With the help of Ye Feng, Jiang fatty also bought the stone he liked. After the auction was successful, I didn''t know what the fat man thought. He was so happy to hold the bidding machine and laugh like a chrysanthemum. "Next, we are going to auction the largest raw stone in this jade gambling meeting. Although there are cracks in this stone, it is mined from Laokeng with an initial price of 9 million yuan. I hope you will not miss this opportunity." As time goes by, the auction will soon come to an end. As expected by Ye Feng, it is the giant rock king who presses the bottom of the box. "Although this stone is big enough, and the mine it produces is also an old pit, it is too gambling!" "Raw stone cracking, this is a big taboo of gambling jade, I don''t like this stone king, buy the probability of smashing hands is very high." "I remember that dead trust walked around the stone king for several times. I wonder if he would bid..." After the host''s voice dropped, there was a burst of low noise. Yes, Ye Feng did seem to have a picture of the original stone at that time Hearing the communication of the crowd, Dong Yu moved slightly in his heart and couldn''t help recalling the scene of Ye Feng walking around the stone king. Finally, the stone king! At the same time, after hearing the host''s words, Ye Feng is also a soul stirring. Although the external performance of this stone king is very poor, he still clearly remembers the colorful picture of jade inside the original stone. The colorful appearance, though not as attractive as lanolin white jade, is surprisingly beautiful, full of the wonder of nature''s creation. "9.5 million..." After a little hesitation, Ye Feng decided to raise the price a little first, try the water depth is shallow. "Death to start again!" "It''s really bad luck to meet such people in an auction hall." At the sight of Ye Feng''s price increase, even if he only increased 500000 yuan, those who were still interested in the stone king immediately became frustrated and lost their interest in him. They felt that once the price was increased, they would be put together by Ye Feng. But some people do not believe in evil, the price put forward by Ye Feng has been pushed up by 500000 yuan to 10 million yuan. "Eleven million!" Sure enough, these people just a tentative offer, Ye Feng immediately increased the price, and the amount of increase to one million. "Bad luck, this auction is probably to be mixed up by the dead trust auction can not be made!" "His grandmother''s, I don''t want to let you play by yourself." As soon as he looked like this, the person who had just raised the price immediately threw the bidding machine aside and announced that he would abstain from playing. Do you want a big bargain again? Hearing the noise, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly slightly happy, but his face is as if not pit to people''s disappointment. "11 million for the first time, 11 million for the second time..." After a short silence, the host looked around the field bitterly, and then began to count down. "In the future, we must draw this guy into the blacklist of jade gambling meeting, and we must not let him stir up the game any more." While counting down, the host''s heart is broken to read, such as looking at the enemy Ye Feng. "Twelve million!"But just as the host was about to shout out the last sound, the numbers on the screen suddenly rolled up. There''s a price increase?! Ye Feng was stunned and then immediately turned to look at Dong Yu. Sure enough, when he looked at it, he found that Dong Yu was swinging the bidding machine in his hand. This guy is going to raise the price with me and give me a hole! Soon, Ye Feng judged Dong Yu''s thoughts. While he was scolding, he also showed a sly smile like Dong Yu. Without thinking, he pushed the price to 13 million yuan. "Fourteen million!" Dong Yu is also agile. As soon as Ye Feng''s offer is given, he quickly presses the number and raises the price by one million. "16 million!" Ye Feng sees this, the smile on his face is more treacherous, no longer one million, one million price increases, but directly to two million. What''s the matter? This guy is not cheating on purpose. Prepare to lure me! Ye Feng''s sudden big price increase and the treacherous smile on his face made Dong Yu''s heart thump. He was not sure whether Ye Feng really liked the stone king or was ready to pit him again. "Eighteen million!" After a little hesitation, Dong Yu decided to go all out and raise the price by 2 million again. "20 million!" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, also followed the number keys, continue to increase the price! Boom! This sudden big pen, let the field immediately fell into the noise, all people are surprised to look at Ye Feng. This death trust is also arrogant, the price increase is so large, do you really think that everyone is a fool, will continue to follow? "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Jiang Yi snow is also by Ye Feng this one hand to make stupefied, doubt looking at him to ask a way. It is not only Zhuang He, known as the "golden eye", who is not optimistic about this stone king, but also Lu Dayou, who is good with them, repeatedly reminds them not to buy this stone blindly. When Ye Feng raised the price just now, she thought Ye Feng was going to dig Dong Yu on purpose. But now the scale of Ye Feng''s price increase has made her doubt whether Ye Feng would be able to lift a stone and hit her own foot. "The cracked rotten stone is not worth a dime. You can play with yourself for 20 million yuan!" At this time, Dong Yu suddenly stood up, looked up with a smile and threw the bidding machine out. Chapter 750 This Ha ha ha Dong Yu''s sudden action made all the buyers in the auditorium stunned at first, and then the expression on their faces gradually became wonderful. Then, a burst of laughter burst out. "Die Tuo, you also have today..." "Those who trap people will be punished. Don''t you like to increase the price? Now you''ve tasted the wonderful feeling of something falling into your hands? " "Well done, I''d like to see if I dare to increase the price after I''ve suffered so much!" There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and he kept cheering for Dong Yu''s actions. "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yi snow is also gently sigh, eyes complex looking at Ye Feng. She is not a pity. The 20 million yuan is two hundred million yuan. She is not a pity. But she couldn''t understand how to do such a thing with Ye Feng''s mind. Can we say that he was wrong about Ye Feng. This guy likes gambling by nature, so once he gets to the gambling table, his wisdom and calmness will disappear, leaving only recklessness and impulse. "Not worth a dime?" When the dust settled down, ye Fengchang took a puff of turbid air and said with a light smile: "maybe this stone king is not worth a hair, but worth hundreds of millions?" "Ha ha ha..." "Die Tuo, the original stone cracking, this is a big taboo, the probability of jade inside is very small, even if there is, it is not into the stream of miscellaneous jade. It''s still 200 million yuan. It''s good to sell it for 20000 yuan... " "A bad performance is a bad performance. Don''t deceive yourself any more!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he was met by more heartless jeers from the crowd. Everyone felt that what Ye Feng said at the moment was trying to find an excuse for his own tricks and smashing things in his hands. "Hehe, how much is it worth? I''ll tell you what it''s worth in front of everyone! Do you have the courage to cut it? " Dong Yu also a face of disdain, and then look at Ye Feng provocative way. "I came to the Jade King to attend the jade gambling meeting this time. What dare I dare to cut! Do you dare to follow me Ye Feng smiles indifferently and looks at Dong Yu calmly. Is this guy so confident? Don''t he think there is a piece of Chengshi in it? Hearing this, Dong Yu''s heart sank. "Well, compare with him! It''s a big taboo to crack the original stone. Although the stone king is big, the probability of jade in it is less than one in ten million. I don''t believe he will have such good luck But at this time, Zhuang he lowered his voice to Dong Yu. Dong Yu heard the speech, and his heart moved. As Zhuang He said, there is very little chance that there is jade in the cracked stone. Even if there is jade in it, the probability that Ye Feng wants to get back 20 million yuan is too low to be ignored. What''s more, the Dong family intends to win the title of Jade King through this jade gambling meeting, so that the people in Yudu jade circle can remember them, so as to pave the way for taking away the jade mine from the jade Lord in the future. Even if ye Feng doesn''t put forward this request at the moment, they will still have to solve the stone on the spot. "Bet on it. What can I dare not do?" After a slight change of mood, Dong Yu looks at Ye Feng''s cold response. "Good, bold!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then said faintly, "but it''s boring to separate out a winner or loser. It''s better for us to play a little bigger and add a little bit of lottery?" "Yes! If anyone loses, he will give all the jade to the other party! " Dong Yu thinks that Ye Feng is deliberately pretending, trying to get rid of her idea of gambling, and without thinking about it, he accepted the bet. "Good!" Ye Feng smiles calmly, his eyes full of banter and ridicule. "The game is on! This is the highlight and highlight of the jade gambling conference. This trip is not empty! " "Ha ha ha, I''d like to see how it''s going to end when die Tuo loses to the dust!" Hearing that someone wanted to gamble, the onlookers were very excited. Many people take part in the jade gambling meeting. Whether to buy the original stone or not is actually the second. The purpose is to watch the gambling. However, unlike in the past, both sides have made good friends with each other. Now these buyers are inclined to Dong Yu almost one-sided because of Ye Feng''s previous mixing, hoping that he can trample Ye Feng under his feet and give them a bad breath. "Well, we will immediately transport the stones selected by the two buyers to the quarry, and the stones will be evaluated by experts to determine who is the final winner! Of course, we also welcome other people to join us in gambling on jade. The one with the highest price of jade will become the Jade King of this year! " At the moment, the host would like someone to bet with Ye Feng. After hearing the speech, he immediately began to deploy the place for solving stones. After a while, all the buyers left the auditorium and appeared in the shed built on the square. The original stones that Ye Feng and Dong Yu photographed have already been transported. Dong Yu had made great efforts before. He bought nearly 100 pieces of raw stones and piled them up like a towering hill. As for Ye Feng, with the stone king, there were only a dozen of them.Compared with the two, Dong Yu''s pile of raw stones is really a preemptive, from the quantity of Ye Feng. This scene also made the bystanders believe that Dong Yu will defeat Ye Feng. "You''re a little too adventurous, brother. Although you had a good luck last time, who can guarantee that you will always have such a good luck? " Lu Dayou naturally is for Ye Feng to hold a knife to solve the stone. After looking around the original stone he shot, he sighed. Just when Ye Feng and others were still in the auditorium, he had already seen the original stones from both sides. Zhuang He''s name of "golden eye" is really not covered. Every stone he selects for Dong Yu has its own model. According to Lu Dayou''s experience, the probability of jade in each stone is very high. However, the original stones that Ye Feng photographed back are uneven in appearance. Some of them are excellent, some are very poor, and even the cracked stone king, which is similar to the waste stone. This makes him really curious, where is Ye Feng''s confidence and Dong Yu gambling. Although Jiang Yixue didn''t speak, she looked at Ye Feng''s eyes but also had a little disappointment. Although shopping malls are like casinos, being a businessman cannot be without gambling. But only when they feel that they have a great chance to obtain higher profits, they will go to the risk. But Ye Feng''s gambling, actually lets her feel is one kind of blind gambling. She does not lack the money to buy the stone, but sad with Ye Feng''s performance at the moment. "Up It''s going up... " At this time, Dong Yu''s crowd suddenly heard a loud noise. It seemed that master Jieyu revealed a trace of jade patterns after opening the window to the original stone. Jiang Yi snow sighed gently, looked up at the gray jade city, it seems that there will be snow falling in the sky, suddenly feel a little cold. Or, some disappointment, disappointment and the little man who reposed her too much expectation at the moment. But at this time, her shoulder suddenly sank, a coat with warm temperature was put on her without any sign It''s so warm. Then, a voice with a hint of playful laughter came into her ears: "others think I will lose, do you think so?" Chapter 751 "I''m not afraid of you losing, I''m afraid of you gambling..." Jiang Yixue looks at the clean face full of funny smile, and sighs a little while her heart is warm. "Believe me, I don''t like to gamble, and I don''t like to lose." Ye Feng laughs and scrapes the nose of river Yi snow, calm way: "open wide eyes to see, how I win!" Jiang Yixue can''t help but sway gently. Although she never believed that some people have the air of hegemony, as long as the tiger body shock, can make people trust, but now Ye Feng really gives her a feeling of peace of mind. Even let her full of confidence in Ye Feng, feel that everything may not be as he thought in his heart. "Brother Lu, get ready to begin to solve the stone, starting with this one!" Then, Ye Feng points to the 240 original stone with the best quality lanzhimeiyu in it. On the other hand, Lu Dayou, who is carefully observing the original stone, says in a deep voice. Now that you''ve gambled, you''ll have a good bet. Let these people have a look. What''s real gambling! "Good!" Lu Da nodded a little and took out the stone dissolving tool. He was ready to open a window for the stone to see the performance inside. "You don''t have to open the window. Just like last time, cut it in half and polish the right one." But after seeing his movement, Ye Feng is waving his hand, indicating that he does not have to spend so much time. Don''t open the window Lu Da is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. He has solved the stone for so many years, but he has never met a person so neat as Ye Feng. You know, opening a window is not only to judge whether a piece of raw stone has the possibility of gambling, but also to judge the direction of jade by taking the opportunity to avoid cutting the jade inside. But now Ye Feng actually let him cut it directly, which made him not know whether it was reckless or bold. "Up, up! It''s a piece of topaz. It''s a pity that the color is a little light and the oil is not good enough. But even so, there should be no problem with a million dollars back. " at the same time, a cheer came from Dong Yu. Following the reputation, master Jieyu carefully released a fist sized Topaz from the original stone. Although this jade is not big enough, it is light yellow in color, which is quite rare topaz. Chinese people regard yellow as the most valuable. This kind of topaz has a good market in the market, second only to the first-class white jade. If Dong Yu had not been bidding for this stone, he would have made a lot of money if he had been raised too much by Ye Feng. "Oh, why haven''t you started yet? Are you afraid? " After picking up Topaz from the ground, Dong Yu looks back at Ye Feng Road. Last time, Ye Feng lost his bet on jade, which made him deeply worried. At this moment, he took the lead in solving a piece of topaz with excellent quality. This made him feel that he had finally recovered a game and could trample Ye Feng under his feet and lose the face he had lost last time. "Afraid?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, pondered a smile, looked at Dong Yu and said, "what are you afraid of, such a worthless opponent? I leave my words here today. It''s easy to win you! " It''s easy to beat you! A word fell, Dong Yu''s face immediately became iron green. For him who was valued in his family since childhood, the feeling of being despised by others really makes him very unhappy! Click! At this time, Lu Dayou had already disintegrated the 240 stone into two. The stone was like a cut watermelon and spread out on the ground. "Broken! It''s a pity that the shell of this stone is so good that it collapses. " "I''ll go. Isn''t this 240 stone that I got by death trust? At that time, I still wanted to buy it. Now I think about it. It''s really thanks to death trust''s treachery that I didn''t spend money to smash things in my hands. " Follow the sound of a look, found that the original stone cut surface is quartz sand, those buyers immediately a noisy boiling. "Ha ha ha..." Dong Yu also raised his head and laughed, pointing to the half stone, he said in a cold voice, "are you going to take this thing to defeat me without any effort?" "Brother Lu, according to what I just told you, continue!" But Ye Feng seems to have not heard his words, to Lu Da have light way. Lu Da nodded a little. According to Ye Feng''s command, he grabbed the half stone on the right side, and with the Jieyu knife, he scraped the skin off bit by bit. Click! After the sound of a thin shell peeling, a warm light suddenly appeared under the blade. The light was as delicate as milk, as white as the newly peeled chicken, and as white as the first snow in early winter. Hiss When this wipe light appeared, the originally noisy crowd suddenly quieted down, and then came a burst of inspiratory sound like a group of people crazily plucking noodles in their mouths."Up Soaring Lanolin jade "Sleeping trough, this is really a big fortune! How can you solve a piece of tallow jade with the top of 100 yuan! " After a short period of calm, the crowd was like a frying pan. Everyone looked at Ye Feng in disbelief and made a sound of horror. Yangzhi jade, the symbol of jade capital, is also the best grade of jade produced by Yudu. Whether in ancient times or in modern times, people have a saying that "a gentleman is as gentle as jade.". The jade in this proverb refers to the lanolin jade of Yudu. Such jade, once published, even if it refers to the belly of a large piece, can shoot a fantastic price. Although countless Yudu people have been dealing with jade all their lives, they have never seen a few pieces of lanolin jade. This This Even Lu Dayou can''t help but look up at Ye Feng in disbelief and horror. When he cut the stone with a knife and saw that it was full of quartz sand, he was almost desperate for the stone. But who would have thought that, when he polished the right half of the original stone according to Ye Feng''s instructions, the original stone which he thought had been abandoned would have such a tremendous change, and there appeared lanolin jade. Compared with Lanzhi Meiyu, what makes him more incredible is that Ye Feng''s performance at the moment is the same as last time. His judgment is so accurate that it seems that he has already known that there is jade in this stone and where the jade is. But at this moment, Lu Dayou can''t think so much. He bit the tip of his tongue and tried to make the hand holding the Jieyu knife no longer tremble. After that, he carefully began to peel off the skin. Every master Jieyu has an ultimate dream, that is, he can solve a piece of lanolin jade in his lifetime. Although Lu Dayou is in the middle of the road, he has the same dream. Now such an opportunity is in front of him, how can he not be careful. Salad Salad More than ten minutes later, the original stone shell all peeled off, and a half watermelon sized jade ball appeared in front of everyone. The white color and lustre of coagulated fat and the halo of oil emulsion made everyone obsessed. Up He actually bet up again In this situation, Dong Yu''s head was buzzing. Before his eyes, stars were rising, and he was almost unable to stand steadily. In his ears, Ye Feng''s sentence: "it''s easy to win you.". Chapter 752 "I didn''t expect that I could see such a large piece of lanolin jade in my life..." "Such a beautiful jade, and such a large piece, can no longer be measured by its value. This is a treasure, a peerless treasure..." "This dead trust''s acting skill is first-class, even if, how luck is so adverse to the sky..." The crowd was filled with emotion. They looked at Ye Feng with envy, and then looked at Dong Yu with some sympathy. "There is no big material for Lanzhi", which is the common theory of all Yudu people. That is to say, there are very few large pieces of Lanzhi jade. But at the moment, Ye Feng''s solution of this enough half watermelon size of Lanzhi jade, completely subverted their understanding. And the same, such a large piece of lanolin jade, even experts, are unable to assess its value. Don''t say it''s tens of millions, if you meet the right eye of love jade person, a few hundred million sold is not a dead end. It can even be said that this gamble does not need to continue. Ye Feng won Dong Yu only with this piece of lanolin jade. Unless Dong Yu is lucky enough to come up with a piece of lanolin jade of the same size. However, at a jade gambling meeting, two pieces of lanolin jade, both half the size of a watermelon, were solved in succession. The probability of that would be smaller than that of Halley''s comet hitting the earth. "Go on Dong Yu stares at Ye Feng for a moment and turns to master Jieyu in a deep voice. Although this piece of lanolin jade that Ye Feng worked out is really good, and its value is immeasurable, it is only one piece that has been solved. He still has a pile of raw stones that can''t be compared with each other. It may not be that all the jades solved by Ye Feng can''t match. "Brother Lu, continue to explain..." Ye Feng looks at Dong Yu''s back with a faint smile, and then says a light way to the speechless Lu Dayou who has been shocked by him. Lu Dayou nodded at the sound, holding the Jieyu knife and began to work on the jade. As before, Ye Feng would take a close look at each stone before it was opened, and then put forward his own request to Lu Dayou. This time, did Lu Da put forward different opinions as before, but did everything according to his words. Click! Click! For a time, the field was quiet, only the sound of the friction between the machine and the original stone. "Broken!" Soon, there was a long voice of regret among the crowd around Dong Yu. Although Dong Yu did a good job with the original stone shell, when it was unraveled, it was a long quartz crystal, without even a trace of jade veins. It was as white as a dead man''s face. "Up!" But before Dong Yu''s sense of loss falls, Lu Dayou''s exclamation rings again. I saw the stone in his hand, after being cut open, had not yet been washed, then exposed a touch of moving blue white. Although this jade is not as attractive as the previous piece of lanolin jade, it is also very oily and belongs to the superior jade. The crowd is boiling, all people look at Ye Feng in surprise. How can this guy''s luck be so bad that he can get a piece of high-quality jade after breaking out a piece of high-quality lanolin jade? "Explain it again!" Dong Yu''s face was black at the moment, and there was a fight at the bottom of the pot. No longer calm at the beginning, he said coldly. "Go away and I''ll take care of it." Not only Dong Yu, but also Zhuang He, who helped him choose the original stone, was a bit impatient at the moment. He felt that he was really sorry for his nickname of "golden eye". He reached out and pushed master Jieyu aside, and began to operate Jieyu himself. Click Click A piece of stone, like a watermelon, is constantly divided into two parts, and with the release of the stone, the crowd either burst out a cry of surprise, or a long sigh. After "golden eye" Zhuang He took over the stone, Dong Yu''s harvest was not bad, and he worked out several pieces of jade with good quality. Such achievements have been rare and eye-catching in the jade gambling field. Can be such an eye-catching record, but was Ye Feng side of the performance, completely covered the limelight. Although Ye Feng did not select many raw stones, it was surprising that every stone he selected had been stripped of jade, and the quality was quite unusual. The worst was blue white jade with excellent oil properties, and even several Topaz and white jade appeared. Such adverse luck, let Ye Feng gamble to lose people surprised, Zhang mouth did not know what to say. Even Lu Dayou''s hands trembled as he solved the jade. He has been in Yudu for so many years, but he has never met such a heresy. There is no omission. Every stone has its own jade. How lucky is it? And is this really what luck alone can do? Jiang Yi snow also Lengleng Leng looking at Ye Feng, at the moment, she felt that her previous concern about Ye Feng is really too ridiculous.The man who was valued by himself, as in the past, never let her down. And the same, she also felt that things went smoothly some wrong, must be Ye Feng deliberately hide something from her. "Ha ha ha, I''m lucky, little fish, you salted fish can''t turn over!" When Lu Dayou took the raw stone bought by Jiang pangzi, he also released a piece of beautiful jade of high quality. The crowd cheered. The dead fat man took the opportunity to hold Xiao Luo around the ground for several times, and then gave a heavy kiss to the girl''s face. Ye Feng looked back at Dong Yu, whose face was so black that he could wring out of the water. "My jade has not been solved, and yours has not been solved yet. It''s too early to say win or lose!" Although Dong Yu knew that the trend was gone, he still had some luck when he looked at the remaining stones, especially the stone queen bought by Ye Feng with a lot of money. "Why, do you think that with my luck, I can''t get the jade out of this stone king?" Ye Feng saw through Dong Yu''s little thought, patted the stone queen, and asked with a smile. "What if I just decided you couldn''t figure it out?" Dong Yu choked his neck and retorted. "In that case, do you dare to gamble with me again?" Ye Feng said, "if I can get the best jade from this stone king, you dong''s family will get rid of the jade. If I can''t solve it, all the jade I''ve worked out will belong to you no matter whether I win or lose. What do you think?" This guy already knows the Dong family''s intention! Dong Yu was stunned at the sound, and immediately understood Ye Feng''s real intention to make a bet. Although he wanted to take the bet, but the words came to his mouth, he forced it back to his stomach. The Dong family tried to expand the family into Yudu, which was a decision made after careful consideration. Yudu produces jade and controls jade mines, which is an inexhaustible wealth for children and grandchildren. Moreover, Yudu is adjacent to Kunlun and Tianshan Mountains, where there are natural materials and earth treasures. If you have power in Yudu, you can save a lot of trouble to acquire these things. Once he loses, the family withdraws from Yudu. He dares not to gamble and has no right to gamble. However, although the stone king is big, he has a bad crack. The probability of producing jade, especially the best jade, is lower than that of cutting out lanolin jade. He really doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. "Why, don''t you dare to bet? It seems that your status in the Dong family is not very good either! " When Ye Feng saw this, he knew that Dong Yu was timid and frowned slightly, and once again he used the method of provocation. "I''ll bet with you!" Hearing this, Dong Yu''s eyes twinkled and said in a cold voice, "but I want to change a bet with you. If you lose, kneel down and kowtow to me three times and call my grandfather. If I lose, the same is true. Do you dare to bet? " Chapter 753 "If you dare to lose, what can I do not dare to bet?" Ye Feng has already seen through it. Even if he tries to motivate Dong Yu again, he doesn''t dare to gamble on Dong''s withdrawal from Yudu. After a sneer, he nods at will. "Good!" Dong Yu didn''t expect Ye Feng to agree. He was pleased and said in a deep voice, "a gentleman''s words are unforgettable." "Don''t repent at that time. Those who repent will be careful to break their legs!" Ye Feng said calmly, and then turned to Lu Da you and said, "brother Lu, take a rest. I will solve the stone myself." Although Lu Dayou lost the chance to Miss Xie Shiwang, he even wanted to see Ye Feng''s methods. He nodded without thinking, retreated to the side, and said to the staff around him, "go and get the forklift The stone king is too big. To solve this kind of stone, you must first put it on the forklift and then fix it, so as to avoid the instability of the center of gravity of the stone, fall down and hurt people, or damage the jade material inside. "No need to..." When Ye Feng heard the sound, he waved his hand and strode to the stone king. He rubbed his hands and held him flat on the ground. "I''m afraid this stone king has a thousand catties. It can be easily knocked down with great strength." "So lucky, so strong, so powerful!" As soon as the hand came out, the crowd immediately clapped and cheered. For the surrounding sound, Ye Feng seems to have not heard. After staring at the stone king for a moment, he reaches out and picks up the cutting machine from the side. With one foot on the stone king, he starts the machine and the gear rotates at high speed. Seeing his action, everyone knows that Ye Feng is going to cut the stone directly without wasting so much strength. It will be a heaven or a hell. It will be known immediately. Staring at the original stone, Ye Feng took the cutting machine and cut along the crack on the stone king. The cracks in the stone King''s body are almost weathered after years of corrosion under the ground. It''s extremely easy to cut. With a "click" sound from the friction between the gears and the stones, the stone powder floats in a row. Boom! A few minutes later, the stone king was split in two and landed on the ground. People looked at the cutting face in a hurry, but unfortunately, it was full of stone powder at the moment, very muddy, and could not see clearly anything. "Bring water!" Lu Dayou saw the situation and asked the staff to bring a basin of water, and poured it on the stone king. "Broke down..." "It''s a pity that such a large stone king has not produced jade! But this is not surprising, after all, cracking is a taboo "Death trust is too much this time. I''m afraid I will kneel down and call my grandfather if I gamble with such slag and stone." After the water poured on, the dust on the section was immediately washed down, revealing the pale crystal section. That dense white, let the onlookers shake their heads and sigh, but not too much surprise. After all, the original stone cracking, is a big taboo, basically will not produce jade. If this is not a huge stone king at the moment, but a small stone, I am afraid that people around will even have interest in watching. Creak! Creak! But if ye Feng didn''t hear these people''s words, he took the cutting machine and started cutting again. After a sharp squeak, the left half of the stone king was cut in two by him. "Bring water!" After everything is in half, Ye Feng takes another half basin of water from Lu Dayou''s hand and pours it on the cut surface. "Trough, what is this?" "Red, yellow, green, white, black, five colors..." A crash sound, the accumulation of stone powder was immediately washed on the ground, and then, a strange color block appeared on the flat section, five colors interwoven, in the crystal clear water drop collocation, like a real just cut watermelon. "Variegated jade Ha ha ha, ye, if you lose, please kneel down and call your grandfather! " With a close look, Dong Yu couldn''t help but be pleased and laughed. The purer the jade, the better. The most worthless jade is variegated jade. Ye Feng now cuts out a piece of variegated jade. How can he not be overjoyed? With a funny smile, Dong Yu suddenly felt something was wrong. It seemed that there was something terrible about the quiet around him. Let alone the onlookers, Zhuang he didn''t even accompany him to satirize Ye Feng. In disbelief, he looked around and found that all the people looked at him strangely. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to. "Dong Shao, this is not variegated jade, this is multicolored jade!" Seeing this, Zhuang he swallowed his saliva and said in embarrassment: "jade is divided into five colors. The more miscellaneous the jade is, the worse it is. But if the best jade of five colors are combined together, it will become the rarest multicolored jade, and its value is higher than that of lanolin jade. He He bet up... " In fact, Zhuang he still has half a sentence to finish. Ye Feng''s solution is not only colorful jade, but also a melon shaped multicolored jade with harmonious collocation.Although multicolored jade has five colors and beautiful color matching, it is extremely rare, but if it is not properly matched, although precious, in addition to the beauty, it is also somewhat ugly. But Ye Feng''s piece is made of sapphire, white jade for skin, blood jade for flesh, topaz as vein and black jade as seed. This appearance, and people often eat watermelon is almost the same. This kind of jade doesn''t need any carving at all. As long as it''s taken out, it''s an excellent ornament. So Ye Feng this time is not only bet up, but also rise to break the sky as the skyrocketing rise! Colorful jade Gambling has gone up As soon as he heard this, Dong Yu felt as if he had been beaten head-on. His mind was buzzing and he couldn''t hear anything clearly. At the same time, Ye Feng has used the jade knife to take out all the jade from the stone king. As Ye Feng had seen before, this colorful jade foot weighs more than ten kilograms. It is oval. The green and white skin is covered with red flesh and black seeds. It looks like a watermelon cut in half. "Colorful jade! Death trust, you are so lucky "Shit, I knew I had to fight with you to get this stone king." As the ancients said well, he became the king and defeated the enemy. At the moment, this old idiom is perfectly reflected in Ye Feng''s body. At the moment, those buyers, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, have no more contempt and anger, only admiration and envy, and deep jealousy. Multicolored jade is rare in the world. Jade has been collected for thousands of years, but few pieces have been produced. Now Ye Feng has got one of them, and it is a super gourd shaped multicolored jade. How can people avoid envy, jealousy and hatred. "If you want to gamble and admit defeat, salted dried fish, it''s time for you to fulfill your bets." Ye Feng touched his nose and handed the melon shaped multicolored jade to Jiang Yixue, who was shining in the eyes. After holding it, he turned his head and looked at Dong Yu. Dong Yu looks at Ye Feng at a loss, and then at the stone king on the ground. It is completely hollowed out in the middle. Like a big open mouth, Dong Yu is sneering at him mercilessly. "No way It can''t be... " For a moment, Dong Yu felt that his heart was like being stabbed with a knife, sending out bursts of pain. After shouting a few times, he suddenly turned around, grabbed Zhuang He''s neck and lifted him from the ground. He yelled: "Zhuang, aren''t you golden eye? Don''t you say that this stone king will be broken down? " Chapter 754 "I don''t know I don''t know why He was so lucky... " Zhuang He''s appearance also looks like a lot of old at this moment. His eyes, which were originally called "golden eyes", lost their vitality. Looking at Dong Yu, who was crazy, he murmured out of breath. He also really did not understand, a cracked stone, how can be solved out of such a wonderful multicolored jade. The only explanation is that Ye Feng''s luck has reached an appalling level, so even if it is a stone that is determined to break down, God will fill him with a piece of superb multicolored jade. But with such good luck, is he God''s own son? "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you have lost both of your bets. If you still don''t fulfill them, do you want to pay off your debts?" Ye Feng takes another step forward and looks at Dong Yu''s eyes coldly. Dong Yu was stunned. After releasing his grip on Zhuang He, he turned his head to look at Ye Feng, and then looked around. After hearing that the colorful jade had been released from the stone king, the crowd of onlookers turned pale and blue. He didn''t want to be a villain who broke his word, but he didn''t want to kneel in front of so many people. What''s more, he would shout "grandfather" to Ye Feng three times after he knelt down If this incident is publicized, he will be cited as the shame of the Dong family and become the object of ridicule by everyone. No matter how much his uncle thinks about him, it will be very difficult for him to become the leader of the Dong family in the future. "You wait for me..." With a little change in his mind, Dong Yu stares at Ye Feng and turns around to leave. "Dried salted fish, don''t you forget that the man who repents will have his legs broken. You don''t want to kowtow, are you trying to break your legs by me? " Ye Feng saw the appearance of a heavy face, fast forward, cold way. "Dare you, my uncle is..." When Dong Yu heard this, he stepped back quickly, and threatened him. Bang! But before he finished speaking, Ye Feng appeared in front of him in a strange way. As soon as he shook his hand, he was suddenly black, and then a burst of burning pain on his cheek. "You Ah... " Dong Yu was frightened and angry. He was just about to scold Ye Feng, but when he opened his mouth, he still said something. When he looked closely, he saw that there were two more teeth on the ground. "I don''t care who your uncle is. If you lose gambling, you want to pay off. No way!" Following, Ye Feng said indifferently, his feet raised like lightning and kicked Dong Yu''s shin bone. Dong Yu instinctively wants to dodge, but he can''t compare his speed with Ye Feng. Before he can move his foot, he hears two crackles in his ear: "click, click." then a heartbreaking pain spreads all over his body along his lower leg. Poop! Then, his legs as if scattered frame, straight kneeling in front of Ye Feng. Two white leg bones pierce through the skin of the calf, blood and flesh fuzzy, looks ferocious incomparable. The crowd was silent, and everyone looked at Ye Feng in horror. No matter who it is, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s attack would be so cruel and cruel. Such a method is so horrible that it is almost non-human! "Go back and tell your uncle that the Jade King''s jade mine has been collected! If you want it, come to me! " After a sneer, Ye Feng leaned forward to Dong Yu''s ear and said coldly. After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Zhuang He, who was shaking like chaff. He said faintly, "what are you doing? Don''t you get him out of here and let people look at you?" When Zhuang he heard the speech, he woke up and ran out in a hurry with Dong Yu on his back. "I''m sorry, I don''t like people who don''t believe their words. I''m a little bit bad tempered. I''ll make you look ugly." When Zhuang He leaves with Dong Yu on his back, Ye Feng turns to bow his hands to the buyers who are looking at each other, and says carelessly. A word does not agree to interrupt people''s legs, which also called a little bad temper? If you have a bad temper, what kind of blow will you lose your opponent''s life? Listening to Ye Feng''s words, the buyers could not help but mutter, but forced to squeeze out a smile on their faces, repeatedly waved their hands and said: "where, where, to deal with such a dishonest villain, we have to give him a good long memory!" Having said that, these people have already made up their minds. From now on, when they see Ye Feng, they must take a detour. They must not provoke this guy. Otherwise, if they offend him as much as Dong Yu''s goods, they will not know how to die. "Boss ye, do you want to sell these jades At the same time, those buyers greedily look at the jade on the ground and ask Ye Feng. Ye Feng untied a pile of jade today, each of which is of high quality. Although everyone knows that Ye Feng will never sell that piece of high-quality lanolin jade and multicolored jade, Ye Feng will never sell it, but the rest of the jade is also very moving."I''m sorry, I won''t sell these jades for the time being." Ye Feng shook his head and politely declined those people. As soon as this language came out, the group immediately shook their heads. A lot of jade in front, but can only dry look, and can not buy, this is really enough irritating. "Brother Lu, do me a favor and ask someone to help me find a car to take these jades back to the hotel." After Ye Feng smiles, he has a way to Lu Da. Lu Da nodded a little, and hurriedly asked the staff to take the jade that Ye Feng had untied, as well as the jade that Dong Yu had untied. He found a tool car to load them, pulled them back to the hotel and moved them into Ye Feng''s room. Pieces of jade are placed in the room, shining in the light of crystal chandeliers. They are almost blinding. In particular, that piece of high-quality lanolin jade and multicolored jade, a piece of flawless, a beautiful appearance, so that people''s eyes are only close, they are deeply attracted, can not be removed. Jiang Yixue is totally immersed in the temptation of jade, touching this piece, touching that piece, and finally holding the most valuable two pieces, the corners of her mouth almost grin to the root of her ears. What the book says is true. Women and dragons are almost creatures, and they have no resistance to anything shiny Looking at her appearance, Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Yi snow soon found Ye Feng''s strange eyes and couldn''t help but wonder. Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile, "I''m enjoying the look of our landlady''s money fan..." "I''m the landlady. Aren''t you a landlord? I will fight against the landlord Hearing Ye Feng''s arrangement, Jiang Yixue puts down those beautiful jades in a huff, grabs the soft flesh in Ye Feng''s waist and threatens him. After that, he doubts: "how can you make sure that jade can be solved in every stone?" Ye Feng jokingly smiles and tells the truth to Jiang Yi Xue Dao: "if I tell you that I can actually see the situation in the original stone, do you believe it?" Chapter 755 Ye Feng can actually see whether there is jade in the original stone! Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened in amazement. She remembers that Lu Dayou said that the shell of the original stone can''t even be illuminated by X-ray, and Ye Feng can see it. Doesn''t it mean that his mental power is more powerful than the X-ray machine? Then, Jiang Yixue thought of a more important thing. She covered her chest with her hands in a panic and looked at Ye Feng with vigilance and said, "can you see other people''s bodies through your clothes?" "As long as I want, there should be no problem..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or nodded. "Ah! Have you ever peeped at me Jiang Yixue screams, then reaches out to hold Ye Feng''s ear. "Ouch, ouch, be gentle. It''s going to be broken again..." Ye Feng struggled for a few times. Seeing that Jiang Yixue didn''t mean to let go, he had to say in a random way: "it''s one, two, three, four times..." "Ah, ah, you dead man! One, two, three, four, I think it''s dozens of times! " Jiang Yixue screams and punches Ye Feng. Then, she thinks of a more important question. She stares at Ye Feng''s eyes and harshly asks, "be honest and frank. Besides me, have you ever peeped at others?" "Of course not!" This kind of thing, how can Ye Feng admit, shook his head firmly. "Would you be so honest?" Jiang Yixue first grunted with satisfaction, but soon thought that when he was in Yuanhu village, this guy tried to take advantage of himself, and immediately asked again, "haven''t you seen Xiao Qin secretly and your gossip girlfriend Tianxian sister?" "Absolutely not!" Ye Feng firmly shook his head. He did not peek at Su Xiaoqin and Liu Feifei''s bodies, because he never needed to peek. He looked at them openly, and naturally he didn''t mean to tell lies with his eyes open. "No, I don''t believe you..." Although Ye Feng says firmly, Jiang Yixue still doesn''t believe that he is so honest. His eyes are rolling around. He thinks about how to confirm whether what Ye Feng has just said is true or not, and how to stop him from looking at people secretly in the future. No, if we go on like this, I don''t know what kind of moth this woman will produce Seeing Jiang Yixue''s expression, Ye Feng says something bad in her heart. She thinks it is necessary to distract her attention. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will suffer from foreign crimes. And the best way to distract women is for men to sacrifice themselves. "Good wife, I have an important matter to discuss with you..." After the eye bead son bone Lu Lu turns, leaf Feng comes up with a plan, put on a serious expression way. Jiang Yixue can''t help but be stunned and looks at Ye Feng in doubt. "Do you think that piece of excellent lanolin and jade white? I want to put it on you and compare it with you to see whether it is jade white or you are white... " Ye Feng hey ran a smile, reached out to hold Jiang Yixue''s slender waist, threw her on the sofa, and then a tiger pounced on her. "You don''t want to stray from the point, dead man!" People lie on the sofa, Jiang Yixue just reflects what Ye Feng is going to do and struggle hard, but her strength, which can''t compare with Ye Feng, is stripped into a light little white sheep three or two times. "Woo..." Then, Ye Feng blocked her mouth with a violent kiss, turning all she wanted to say into a gentle and low singing, so that the room was full of spring, even the best piece of lanolin jade was also eclipsed. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! When I left, yu''er was still in good condition. How could he lose his leg in a blink of an eye? " Just when Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are playing a lively life, Dong Dicer looks into the first hospital of Yudu only through the window of the ward. After seeing two doctors dealing with Dong Yu''s bloody leg injury, his old face turns iron blue. Looking at Zhuang He, who is next to Weinuo, he asks in a cold voice. Just at the jade gambling meeting, he received a phone call from an old friend who told him to taste a century old snow lotus from the sky. Unexpectedly, before the lotus tea made by Xuelian was drunk, he received a call from Zhuang he saying that Dong Yu''s leg had been broken. Dong''s eldest grandson''s leg was broken, which is definitely a first-class event. After receiving the call, Dong Yu didn''t even care to have a drink of snow lotus tea, so he went straight to the hospital. "Mr. Dong, it''s the young man named Ye Feng who interrupts Dong Shao''s leg." How could Zhuanghe, an ordinary man, bear the pressure from the heaven level master. As soon as his knees were soft, he fell on his knees with a thump, and said the truth of the matter in a trembling voice. "It''s him!" Dong Di Che hears the speech, the face is cold, the eye Teng rises two regiment blazing murderous machine. When he first saw Ye Feng at the jade gambling meeting, although he felt that Ye Feng seemed somewhat unusual, he did not go to his heart. After all, for him as a heaven, there are very few people in the world who can be seen by him. But what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng dared to treat Dong Yu like this after he had found out that he was a heaven level master. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the Dong family or the Tian class."Is the patient''s family present?" At this time, the two doctors came out of the ward, looked around and asked in a deep voice. "I''m his uncle. How is he doing?" When he saw the doctor''s expression, he felt a bad feeling in his heart. "The patient has a penetrating bone fracture of both legs. Although we have temporarily connected the bone, the patient still has the risk of paralysis. Even if the walking ability is restored in the future, it will be stiffer than normal people. Your family members should have a psychological preparation!" After the doctor looked at Dong Di thoroughly, he said the condition slowly. "What?! May yu''er be paralyzed? " With a word in his ear, Dong ditch''s head boomed, and he could no longer hear any sound. The Dong family''s cultivation of Kung Fu is all on two legs. Once the legs and feet are paralyzed or sluggish, it means that they will become disabled people who have nothing to do with ancient martial arts all their lives! From now on, there will no longer be a place for Dong Yu in the family, because the ancient Wu family will never give a person special resources because of his or her identity, but will only distribute them according to their children''s talent for cultivation. A disabled person will not have any qualification to be valued by the family. He has never been married and has no descendants. He has always cultivated Dong Yu as a descendant. However, Dong Yu, who has high hopes, has been disabled by Ye Feng. How can he accept this. With his eyes changing, Dong Di''s eyes twinkled with cold light, his fingers pinched slowly, and he said in a cold voice: "kill him, I must kill him!" Chapter 756 "Doctor, isn''t there any possibility of his leg healing?" Zhuang He did not expect Dong Yu''s situation to be so severe. He asked the doctor in a trembling voice. "I''m sorry, our medical skills are limited. It''s the limit to keep two legs for patients." The doctor sighed and shook his head, then his eyes changed slightly and said, "but I know there is a person who may be able to help him." "Who is it?" Dong ditch hears the voice also came the spirit, nervously looking at the doctor way. "My youngest generation of miracle doctor in China has conquered the incurable disease of cancer, Ye Feng!" The doctor''s face showed reverence. Ye Feng? Dong Di was stunned. He felt that the name was familiar. After a moment''s hesitation, he looked up and laughed strangely. What the doctors said about Ye Feng was that he broke Dong Yu''s two legs and made him want to kill him quickly. Since Ye Feng broke Dong Yu''s legs, how could he be willing to treat Dong Yu. However, this matter is not impossible. As long as he can grasp Ye Feng and threaten him with his life, the boy may not be obedient and help Dong Yu heal his broken legs. His thoughts whirled in his mind, and he made up his mind soon. "I''ll go out and take care of him. If he has any accident, you don''t have to live..." After making up his mind, Dong ditch threw a cold word to Zhuang He and strode to the outside of the hospital. Zhuanghe was submissive, but in his heart, he kept complaining. If he had known that so many things would happen to Yudu, he would not have agreed with the Dong family''s invitation. Now, not only has the gold eye sign been smashed, but also his life is tied to his belt. "Who was that old gentleman just now? How could he be so hot tempered that he always yelled and killed?" The doctor looks at Zhuang He in doubt and is curious about Dong dither''s identity. "A madman..." Zhuang He is thinking hard about the way to get out of it, and gives a random response. "It''s also true that only a madman doesn''t regard human life as his life, and his mouth is full of life and death. But is it proper for you to let a madman run all over the street? " The doctor didn''t realize that Zhuang He was talking nonsense. After nodding his head, he said curiously: "how did the legs of that patient in the ward become like this? Was it hit by a car? " "Kicked by someone!" Zhuang He looked at the doctor for a moment. Then he opened the door of the ward and strode in. Kick one''s legs off? The two doctors looked at each other in disbelief. If that''s the case, how strong is the guy who kicked the patient? Tarzan the ape? ¡­¡­ The clouds are scattered and the rain is resting. Jiang Yixue lies lazily on the big bed. Her black hair falls down like a waterfall. Although there is a piece of exquisite lanolin jade on her flat abdomen, she still can''t cover up the snow color of her skin. "Tut Tut, it''s true that people are more beautiful than jade, people are more beautiful than jade, ice flesh and jade bone..." Ye Feng plays with that Ying run of a touch, too shy, tut tut admiration. It is said that beauty is like jade, but now Ye Feng thinks that beauty is more enchanting and moving than jade. Although jade is smooth and white, the skin color of a real beauty is no less than that of a beautiful jade, and it has the temperature and elasticity that beautiful jade does not have. "Dead guy, you haven''t answered my previous question..." Jiang Yi snow all over the soft, no strength to pull Ye Feng''s ears, but her heart is still full of doubts, way: "do you secretly see several people''s bodies?" "I promise..." Ye Feng is about to deceive her, but the words have not yet been uttered, his face is a coagulation, and then the corners of his mouth show a sneer, light way: "come fast enough!" "What are you talking about, dead man?" Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, thinking that he is diverting the topic again. "Yi Xue, I''ll go out first. You''ll wait for me to come back here." However, to Jiang Yixue''s surprise, Ye Feng jumped out of bed quickly, put on her clothes, touched her cheek, and then swaggered to the door. What did the dead guy do? Jiang Yixue is stunned. Then, he suddenly reacts. I''m afraid that Dong Yu''s legs were broken by Ye Feng. Now, Dong ditchen, who has cultivated to the heaven level, has come to seek revenge Thinking of this, her heart can not help but a Lin, no time to think about how many women Ye Feng secretly saw, the bottom of her heart is only a thick worry and worry. "I didn''t expect that although you are a little older, your legs are still sharp enough, faster than I thought." Ye Feng just pushed open the door, saw Dong Di Che is in the corridor, then closed the door, joked with a smile. "Did you break yu''er''s legs?" Dong ditch is searching for Ye Feng''s room. At the moment, he comes out on his own initiative. After being stunned, he asks in a cold voice."You can''t live if you do evil. I hate a villain who doesn''t believe his word. Who let him hit the gun?" Ye Feng disdains a smile. "Even if you break your word, you can do it with a little punishment. You can break your legs and abolish the possibility of future practice. Don''t you think it''s too heavy to start?" Dong Dicer didn''t expect Ye Feng to come out of the room on his own initiative. He didn''t expect that he would dare to speak up in front of himself, which was a day level master. He couldn''t help but feel a little lost in his mind, and then scolded coldly. "I''m heavy handed? What did those miners who died in vain in the yuwangye mining area do wrong and want to be killed by him? " Ye Fengsen cold smile, calm straight into the eyes of Dong Di Che, sarcastic way. Ye Feng had laid a heavy hand on Dong Yu before. In addition to being displeased with his words, he was also dishonest. Another reason was that he wanted to take a bad breath for those workers who died in vain in the jade mine. He wants to let Dong Yu suffer from the torture that life is not equal to death day by day, even though he is alive because his legs are disabled! "You and I are both ancient warriors. Why do you pretend to be a group of ordinary people? What''s the difference between you and a mole ant! How can their lives be compared with yu''er''s legs? " Dong ditch frowned and snorted coldly. Ordinary people''s fate is not fortune telling. Kill it or kill it?! Ye Feng was dumb. Although he had already known that the ancient warriors were merciless, he did not expect to be so merciless. In other words, it is not heartless, but a trampling on life. It seems that in the eyes of ancient warriors like Dong dithu, only the life of ancient warriors is life. As for ordinary people, there is no difference between them. When people walk, it''s hard to avoid trampling on small ants; it''s nothing for ancient warriors to kill two ordinary people. Such logic, as a doctor Ye Feng is really difficult to accept. At this time, Dong Dicer was no longer interested in grinding teeth with Ye Feng, and coldly stated the purpose of his trip: "help yu''er connect his legs, and then discard your own cultivation, and then leave Yudu. I can let bygones be bygones and leave you a way to live..." Chapter 757 "It''s so tough to ask for help. Tian level masters are really domineering." But if I don''t like to sing, I''m not happy to sing "Die if you don''t want to!" Dong Dicer said coldly, then looked at the hotel room behind Ye Feng and continued: "not only you, but also the woman in the room behind you, as well as all your relatives, I will kill one by one!" "Then come on!" Ye Feng stretched his body for a while, and then said faintly: "but I doubt that you are old arm and leg. I''m afraid you can''t stand my manipulation." "You want to die!" Dong ditche was completely angry. From his promotion to the present, he had never met such a arrogant younger generation as Ye Feng. "Are you going to do it here?" Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to his anger, shrugged his shoulders in silence, and chuckled: "it seems that you are really old and stupid. If you forget to start at this place, you will call the police at the beginning." Hearing the sound, Dong''s face suddenly became more ugly. He had been thinking about killing Ye Feng before, but he didn''t think so much about it. "Let''s go and find a wasteland. After killing you, you don''t have to collect your corpse..." Ye Feng shrugged and strode toward the hotel door. Dong Dachen''s face turned blue, and after two grunts, he strode to follow him. If the two of them fight, the hotel will inform the police immediately. Although he is a heaven level master, he doesn''t want to stand opposite to the state power. Yudu is located in the border area. It is a city built on the Gobi desert. Especially because of mining, there are many waste dumps in the urban area. There are few people going there. Only wild dogs and cats are foraging there. After a while, Ye Feng and Dong diThe appeared in the largest waste dump in Yudu. "Boy, die!" Looking around, he found that there was no one around him. Dong Di was cold in his eyes, and he flew up. His legs were like sharp whips, and he whipped them towards Ye Feng''s head! This old guy is so fast and aggressive. He is really extraordinary! Ye Feng had already prepared for Dong ditch''s trouble at any time. In the moment of his leg shadow attacking, he flashed to one side with Luo Yan''s step. Boom! At the moment when he just avoided, Dong ditch''s legs hit a huge piece of waste where Ye Feng had stood before. One foot down, that hard stone, actually is to respond to the split, stone debris like a rainstorm spread to the four sides. How clever the boy is! One foot fell to the ground, and Dong''s eyes tightened. In ancient martial arts, he had a nickname of "lightning leg", which means that his leg work is like lightning and his attack is unstoppable. He has fought with people countless times, and has seen many people who claim to be as light as a swallow. No one has ever been able to escape his sudden leg skill, let alone a young man of Ye Feng''s age. Bang! At this time, Dong ditch suddenly felt a fierce fist attack behind him. It was obvious that Ye Feng launched a fierce counterattack while avoiding his leg attack. Although he was aware of Ye Feng''s attack, it was too late to defend at the moment. However, there was no flustered look on Dong''s face. His internal power was running, and a solid wall was formed at his back. Boom! In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s fist collides with the internal force wall. After a dull sound, Ye Feng''s fist is stopped, and Dong ditch''s body can''t help shaking. It''s a big trouble for the heaven level master to shape his internal force! Ye Feng can''t help wrinkling his brow. Although he had already calculated that the probability of this fist being effective was extremely low, he was still a little disappointed when his fist was blocked to death. "Boy, die!" At the same time, Dong ditch''s body turned nimbly, suddenly raised his knee and hit Ye Feng''s chest heavily. Bang! Without thinking, Ye Feng reached out his hands to resist, but his hands and knees touched each other, and a huge force suddenly hit him. His body flew like a broken kite, and he didn''t stop retreating until he hit a piece of waste. Not only that, after standing still, Ye Feng felt the position of the hand joint burning tingling, if want to break. "It''s inborn and invincible! Boy, do you want to die, or do you want to cure yu''er''s legs according to my instructions? " With a successful strike, Dong ditch regained his strong self-confidence and looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Old man, it''s not enough to tickle me with your strength. Fortunately, it''s invincible..." Ye Feng disdains a smile, arm a shake, trample on Luo Yan step again, like ghost like to rush to Dong di. "I''d like to see if your bones will be as hard as they are now after I''ve abandoned your accomplishments."Dong ditch laughs wildly, his internal force infuses his legs, and his attacks like lightning strike at Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng kept raising his hands to resist, every attack was like a big stone pressing down, which made his arms tremble and his bones sent bursts of intense heat pain. As a doctor, he understood that this was a sign that the arm bone could not bear external force and was about to crack. "Ha ha Boy, you see that? This is the strength of heaven. In front of me, you are just an ant! " Dong Di Che laughed and became extremely arrogant. Originally, he was a little afraid because he couldn''t understand the cultivation breath of Ye Feng. But after he handed it in at the moment, he found that although the cultivation method of this boy was strange, his strength was not too good. "Ants? Haven''t you heard of ants swallowing elephants? " Can be at this time, leaf maple eye ground expression is suddenly a cold, disdain to smile a way. What else can''t this kid do? Seeing the disdainful smile on Ye Feng''s face, Dong dithen felt inexplicably heavy in his heart, and suddenly had a sense of crisis approaching. Boom! Then, he felt that a strange force suddenly appeared out of thin air. Like a sharp blade, Shengsheng split his mind''s defense, making his body stagnant, and his soul lost the sense of controlling the body. What skill is this? Why is it so weird? In an instant, Dong Di was inspired by a cold sweat on his back, and his hair exploded. He had an illusion that he was facing the greatest danger in his life. "Pro!" But before he had time to firm his mind and get rid of the feeling that his body was out of control, Ye Feng''s indifferent lips moved, and a startling voice burst out between his lips and teeth. Then, a bright huge wind blade suddenly appeared from the gap between Ye Feng''s fingers and hit Dong ditch''s body firmly. Hiss! The two touch each other, and Dong ditch''s body is like a rag torn by a sharp blade, turning into a blood mist and scattering everywhere! Chapter 758 Wheezing Wheezing After a wind blade amulet solves Dong ditch, Ye Feng''s legs are soft, and he sits down on the ground, gasping heavily. Although successfully killed a day class, but Ye Feng''s face is not happy, more are fluke. The process of the fight seems to be very smooth, but in fact, Ye Feng is as timid as walking on thin ice. From the beginning of the fight, he was deliberately showing weakness to Dong Di, hiding the two killer maces of mind power and wind blade talisman. After Dong Di Cheng relaxed his vigilance, he unexpectedly used the mind power attack. After Dong Di Cheng lost his mind, he used the wind blade amulet to kill the other side. It was a success. However, when he showed the enemy''s weakness, he endured Dong ditch''s fierce attack, which made Ye Feng''s two arms as thick as radish, and his skin edema became translucent. He could almost see the capillaries below. After sitting on the ground for a long time, Ye Feng resisted the sharp pain and reattached the broken arm bone. Then he took out Chunyu Xueji cream and smeared it on the surface of his skin. He ran his magic power around his arms for several times. Half an hour later, the drug was absorbed, and his arms returned to their original state. However, although the surface was better, the dark injury was still there. When the arm was raised, there was a slight tingling pain. However, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, after a night''s rest, there should be no problem the next day. And as long as it can be restored, Jiang Yixue should not worry too much. "In your eyes, the world is mole ants, but in the eyes of people who are better than you, what is the difference between you and mole ants? Those who do not show compassion will not be pitied by others. " When he got up and looked at the corpse which had been split into two by the wind blade rune, Ye Feng gave a cold look at him and found that the old man had no treasure with him. He took a picture of him with his mobile phone, and then poured some water on the corpse and burned it into ashes. "The Dong family''s threat has been lifted and the transaction can be fulfilled!" After everything is done, Ye Feng finds out the number of the jade Lord, sends Dong ditch''s death to the past, and then turns off the mobile phone and rushes back to the hotel. He has been out for such a long time, and he is fighting with the heaven level master. Jiang Yixue must be very worried at the moment. ¡­¡­ "Dong ditch is dead!" Yudu Fanhua villa, received a message from Ye Feng Yu Wang Ye, unable to believe the murmur. When Ye Feng promised him that he would clear away the obstacles of Dong family, although he chose to believe Ye Feng, he still had a lot of worries in his heart. After all, Dong Dicer is not a stranger, but a famous heaven level master. Such a character, in today''s world, is very close to invincible. And Ye Feng at that time although the means of performance is extraordinary, but he is too young after all, let people feel that the strength will not be too high. But who would have thought that this young guy killed Dong ditch, a famous day level master, with just one shot, and split the other in half. In such a state of shock, even the jade prince, who has experienced a lot of storms, does not know whether he should be ecstatic to get rid of the threat brought by the Dong family, or should he be afraid of Ye Feng''s fierce methods. "Help me prepare the transfer contracts of the three best jade mines, and write zero for the price..." After a long silence, the jade Prince turned to the secretary who didn''t understand what happened. Transfer the best three jade mines, and free The Secretary opened his mouth in surprise. If it wasn''t for the calm look of the jade Lord at the moment, he would almost doubt whether the jade Lord had a fever and confused his head before he could do such a thing. "Do you say a man loses all his pain, or a part of his pain?" Seeing this, he asked with a smile. "Of course, it''s to lose all the pain, because losing some, at least some, is not too painful." "Now that you understand, it''s not as I said." Yu Wang Ye chuckled. Ye Feng was given three of the best jade mines free of charge. Although it made him feel heartache, it was just a little heartache. But the Dong family was different. The Dong family wanted to take all of him, even his life. As long as you are not a fool, you can make a judgment. ¡­¡­ When Ye Feng almost arrived at the hotel, the sky suddenly drifted with goose feather snow. Yudu snow is heavy, flakes of snow, as ginger fat said before, almost the size of a fist. Even if ye Feng is successful in cultivation, he is not afraid of the cold and heat, but in this kind of wind and snow, he feels a chill. She This stupid woman When Ye Feng walked to the door of the hotel against the wind and snow, he couldn''t help but stop. Because he saw that Jiang Yixue was standing in front of the steps of the hotel at the moment, wearing the slippers of the hotel on her feet and her thin clothes, she was looking around. She looks helpless in the snow. At the same time, Jiang Yixue also sees Ye Feng, and her four eyes meet. Ye Feng obviously sees a happy arc in Jiang Yixue''s mouth, and then walks towards him like a fairy in the snow."Have you been waiting a long time?" Will Jiang Yi snow cold small hands put into the arms, leaf Feng asked softly. "Cut, I didn''t, I just happened to go out..." Jiang Yixue shakes her head, but when her head shakes, the snowflakes flying from the black hair betray the fact that she has been standing in the snow for a long time. Then, Jiang Yixue suddenly looked at ye Fengjiao and laughed. Her eyes were bright and she said, "look at your hair. It''s all white. You''ve become an old man..." "And say me, your hair has turned white, old woman!" Ye Feng points to Jiang Yi Snow''s head and chuckles. "I''m not an old woman. You''re talking nonsense. Even if I become an old woman, I''m a beautiful old woman!" Jiang Yi snow was immersed in the warmth of Ye Feng''s arms. Hearing this, the pair of lobster pincers immediately pinched Ye Feng''s waist. "I''d like to see if the old woman is beautiful after she turns into a snowman..." Ye Feng said with a smile and reached for a copy. In Jiang Yixue''s exclamation, he copied her from the ground, held her tightly in his arms, and then spread out his legs to run deeper into the wind and snow. Snowflakes flutter, fell on their hair, body, so that if they want to be like heaven and earth, turned white. In the wind and snow, looking at the snowflakes on the top of Ye Feng''s head, Jiang Yixue reaches out and grabs a snowflake. After watching it melt into a small pool of water in his palm, he looks up at Ye Feng''s eyes and murmurs vaguely: "dead guy, if we walk down in the snow like this, do you think we can really walk to the white head Chapter 759 "We don''t need snow, we''ll go all the way to the white head!" Ye Feng is resolute, the eye firm gave Jiang Yi snow a positive answer. Jiang Yixue didn''t speak, nestled in the arms of Ye Feng, and looked at the white snow around her body with leisurely eyes, and wrote down the oath of coming to the white head in silence. "It''s too cold. I''ll take you back to the hotel." After finding that Jiang Yixue''s skin surface has a layer of small goose bumps, Ye Feng clenched her hand, held her tightly, and quickly walked back to the hotel. Wind and snow, two people''s figure, in the snow looks so beautiful, as if only two of them are left in the world. ¡­¡­ Before the snow stopped, the jade Lord rushed to the hotel in person. With him, there were also three jade mine contracts with zero price, and these three jade mines were the three old pits with the best quality among all the jade mines of Yuwang. The annual output of the three jade mines accounted for almost half of the jade output of Yudu. "I don''t need so many jade mines. Just one bite is enough. And we don''t have the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. I will convert the money to you according to the market price of these two jade mines. " Wang Xinye didn''t think of the content of the contract before and after the contract was signed. "Mr. Jiang, do you know that what you tear up can generate nearly 100 million yuan of income a year, and can also benefit the children and grandchildren with endless business?" Looking at the pieces of paper all over the ground, the jade prince was surprised. He didn''t believe that there were people who didn''t like money in the world, especially the money that fell from the sky without any effort. "I like money, but I like the money I earn with my hands, not the money I get from others." Jiang Yixue shook his head with a smile and said calmly, "jade Lord, you don''t have to say more. I will arrange the staff to evaluate the jade mine in the near future, and then make the final delivery with you." It is instinct for businessmen to pursue profits, but at the same time, they should not forget the word "human nature". In Jiang Yixue''s opinion, if she has accepted the three jade mines given by the jade Lord, then what is the difference between her and the Dong family? They are all bullying. "Mr. Jiang is quick. In this case, I won''t ask for it. In the future, in Yudu, as long as it''s the business of President Jiang, it''s the business of Shen. If there''s any refusal, let President Jiang do it! " The jade Lord was deeply touched. After giving a deep gift to Jiang Yixue, he turned his head and took out a check. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "brother ye, you are the Savior who rescued me from the fire and water. Jiang always does not want my jade mine. I don''t want it, but you have to let me thank you. How about this 30 million check and two jade mines "I''ll just take one, but I have another thing to do. I hope you can help me..." Jiang Yixue doesn''t like to take advantage of others'' danger, but Ye Feng doesn''t have the habit of helping others not to return. After nodding and smiling at a jade mine, he goes on: "I need a lot of seed jade. You have been in the Jade City for many years, and I don''t know if you can get some for me." "Ziyu?" Yu Wang Ye looked at Ye Feng in doubt. Although he didn''t understand what he wanted Ziyu to do, he still nodded and said, "I have a lot of this stuff. Since ye Xiaoge needs it, I''ll load it all and pull it." Thank you very much Ye Feng hears speech a smile, arched toward jade Lord. The reason why the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" can''t help more people get rid of cancer is that the scale of medicine field is too small to produce herbs in batch. If there is a large number of seed jade, leaf maple can expand the field of medicine, planting more herbs. By that time, more and more patients will get rid of cancer by the continuous growth of herbs. Jingling Everything has just been finalized, the mobile phone in the pocket of Ye Feng suddenly rings. When he feels it out, it is the ghost city owner who calls. Seeing this number, Ye Feng''s heart fluttered wildly. At the beginning, he and the ghost city owner agreed to ask the other party to help him find the whereabouts of Chunyang Huolian, but now the phone call suddenly. Maybe it''s Chunyang Huolian that''s got a look. Although he won, Ye Feng realized that although the wind blade Rune and mind power attack were very effective, they could only be skillful. To deal with truly powerful opponents, they needed to become more powerful. "Mr. Du, how can you remember to call me?" Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly connected the phone and said with a smile. "Chunyang Huolian''s business is clear. I have received news that someone has seen it in the death valley of Kunlun Mountain..." The ghost city owner said the purpose of his phone call, and the answer he gave did not disappoint Ye Feng. However, his voice hesitated when he talked about the five words "Death Valley of Kunlun". Great!Ye Feng clenched his five fingers and said, "is there any danger in the death valley of Kunlun?" "I seldom go to the frontier, so I don''t know much about it. However, according to my sources, the death valley of Kunlun is treacherous and unpredictable. As long as you enter the valley, no one will survive. It can be called a complete Jedi! If you want to go, be more careful. " The ghost market owner spoke leisurely and in a dignified tone. At the same time, Ye Feng also found that when he mentioned the death valley of Kunlun, the jade Lord''s eyebrows also jumped and his face showed a look of surprise. It seemed that he had not only heard of the place, but also was quite afraid of it. "Well, I''m in the frontier now, and I''ll go and have a look at it as soon as possible." After a brief and comprehensive sentence, Ye Feng hung up the phone, then turned his head and looked at the jade Lord and said, "the jade Lord has heard of the death valley of Kunlun?" "It''s not just me. As long as I''m from the frontier, no one knows about the Jedi." The jade Lord nodded and said with a frightful expression: "brother ye, I''ll say something inappropriate. No matter what there is in this place, you''d better not go there. In our frontier, there is a saying that even if the cattle and sheep are starved to death on the Gobi desert, they will never enter the Cursed Valley... " "This place is very evil?" Ye Feng frowned and doubted. The jade Lord nodded and slowly told Ye Feng the strange event that had happened in the death valley of Kunlun. It is said that in the 1980s, when some herdsmen were grazing, they ventured to graze in the valley because they saw the rich water and grass in the valley. After a few days, neither people nor horses appeared. Later, when the commune sent people to search the mountain, they found that the herdsmen had died in the valley, their clothes were broken, their bare feet were barefoot, their eyes were wide open, and they were holding a shotgun. Not only he, but also all the horses died in the valley. What''s puzzling is that when people observe with binoculars, they don''t find any scars on the herdsmen and horses, as well as the traces of being attacked. After this incident, some geological team members wanted to investigate the fact that the death valley was called a forbidden area. However, shortly after they entered the valley, it was hot outside, but there was a snowstorm and thunder in the valley. Finally, all the members of the scientific research team were killed by lightning, and their bodies turned into coke black soil without leaving their bodies Chapter 760 "When the geological team had an accident, I was still a half boy. I followed others to watch the fun. After I came back, I didn''t sleep all night for more than two months..." Along with the narration, Yu Wang Ye''s forehead is already dripping with cold sweat. After smiling apologetically to Jiang Yixue, he lit a cigarette and took a few puffs to calm down. The death valley of Kunlun is so evil that those who enter the valley will die, and there will be abnormal weather! Ye Feng could not help but murmured in his heart, and he was more afraid of death valley. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked the jade Lord, "do you have a map to death valley?" Although the death valley of Kunlun is dangerous, Chunyang Huolian lives there. If he doesn''t try and give up, he is not willing to. The jade Lord nodded and made a phone call to ask his secretary to send over the rare topographic map of Kunlun Mountains. "Follow here into the mountains and walk 60 kilometers to death valley." After the map was sent, the jade Lord looked at it carefully, and then drew out the route to death valley on the map with a pen. After looking at Ye Feng, he sincerely said, "brother ye, I really don''t recommend you go to that ghost place. It''s really dangerous there." Not only is the jade Lord, Jiang Yi snow is also worried looking at Ye Feng. Although she had never been to death valley in person, her back was covered with goose bumps just because of what the Lord corundum said. She was very worried about what danger Ye Feng would encounter once she went there. "I''ll just go and have a look. I won''t go in until I have to." Ye Feng sees this, Chong Jiang Yi Xue smiles, indicating that she need not worry so much. "Brother ye, it''s snowing heavily in Yudu now. It''s estimated that the wind and snow on the mountain is bigger. Otherwise, you''d better stay in Yudu for a long time, wait for the snow to stop, or the snow melts, and then go up the mountain. How about I accompany you then?" Yu Wang Ye is also a man who knows how to repay his kindness. Seeing ye Fengtie''s heart going to death valley, he meditates a little and says to him. "No, I''m faster by myself." Ye Feng shook his head and politely declined the kindness of the jade Lord. He has been in Yudu for four or five days. According to Raytheon, he can only delay Longyan''s people for half a month at most. Seeing the weather, it will take at least five or six days for the snow to stop. If you go back to the mountains at that time, I''m afraid that Long Yan has already sent a killer to the capital. Therefore, he must race against the clock to enter the mountain as soon as possible to see whether there are Chunyang Huolian in death valley; if so, he should try to get Chunyang Huolian out of it. Since the master of Lingyang market can get the news, it is also afraid that the master of Lingyang can get the information of pure fire. If you go late and are taken away, you have to wait until the year of monkey to find another one. "Yi Xue, it should not be too late. I want to go to the mountain as soon as possible. If you wait for me in Yudu, it will be six or seven days at most, or three or five days at least, and I will come back! " After thinking a little, Ye Feng immediately made a decision. "Must we go?" Jiang Yi snow is silent for a moment, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes and asking in a deep voice. Ye Feng nodded firmly. It is very important for him to break through the realm of knowing his fate. It not only means the improvement of cultivation strength, but also can improve medical skills and save more people. So even if it''s dangerous to go into the mountains in the snow, he will try his best. "Then I''ll give you something to get into the mountain and wait for you to come back." Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng has made a decision, had to compromise, get up to help Ye Feng clean clothes. "Brother ye, it''s dangerous in the mountains. There are often fierce animals coming out to look for food in snowy days. There are still several guns in my mine protection team. Do you want to take them with you?" Yu Wang Ye also wants to help Ye Feng. "Gun?" Ye Feng smelled the speech ha ha a smile, looked at the Jade King ye and said: "do you think I am like a person who needs a gun?" The jade Lord was stunned, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. With the strength of Ye Feng, you only need to rely on your own strength. You don''t need a gun to defend yourself. Jiang Yixue''s action is very neat, and soon he helped Ye Feng pack up his clothes for entering the mountain. He also helped him to buy some high calorie food in the supermarket, as well as some herbs to carry into the mountain. In fact, Ye Feng''s medicine King ring has all these things, so it''s unnecessary to carry them. But he also knew that this was Jiang Yixue''s concern for himself, so she was asked to help buy it. After everything is cleared up, the jade Lord drives himself and brings Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue to the entrance of the mountain. "I''ll wait for you to come back." Help Ye Feng fasten the heavy down jacket zipper, Jiang Yixue squeezed out a big smile. "Don''t worry!" Ye Feng forced to kiss Jiang Yi snow, and then knead Xiaobai''s head and said: "protect Yi Xue for me!" Roar! Xiaobai called hard, such as to make a guarantee to Ye Feng. After smiling, Ye Feng reached out and touched Yi Xue''s cheek, and then stepped into the mountain.After a while, his figure disappeared in the snow. "Mr. Jiang, brother Ye has gone far away. It''s time for us to go back." When Ye Feng''s figure was completely out of sight, the jade Lord stamped his numb feet and went to Jiangyi snow road. But when he turned around, he couldn''t help being stunned. At the moment, in the corner of Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes, there are two lines of clear tears. The temperature in the snow is very low, the two lines of tears just flow out, they are frozen into crystal clear ice beads. Wang Yu can''t help sighing. Once upon a time, some women shed tears because of him, but unfortunately, fate is fate. Now the people who accompany him are no longer that woman. He hopes that these two young people can go on well and do not repeat the fate of the same fate. ¡­¡­ As the jade Lord said, although the snow in Yudu is big enough, the snow on the mountain is bigger than that in Yudu. Although it has only been two or three hours since the beginning of the snowfall, the originally dark brown mountain has now completely turned into white. If you look around, there are pure white ice and snow everywhere. Even if ye Feng''s body has almost reached the point of no invasion of cold and heat, the wind on the mountain is as cold as a knife, blowing to the exposed face, hot and pungent. However, in extremely cold places, there is often extreme heat, and there will be a little pure Yang in pure Yin places. Only in such extreme weather, can pure Yang Huolian be bred. Although it is difficult to walk on the snowy road, it is only for ordinary people. When Ye Feng spreads his mind, he quickly grasps the situation under the snow, and walks on the flat ground, and soon enters the deep mountain. "Eh..." And when around a hill, Ye Feng swept forward, can not help but a Leng. On the snow in front of him, there was a row of deep footprints at the moment, and the footprints were small and looked like women''s feet. In such a snowy day, there are women who dare to enter the mountain?! Ancient warrior! But soon, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, to judge the identity of the other party, so under the wind and snow, dare to break into the mountains, in addition to the ancient martial arts, even the most daring donkey friends and explorers dare not do so. And the other party to take the snow into the mountain, the purpose should be the same as him, all for Chunyang Huolian! Chapter 761 I want to see who is so well informed that he wants to rob me After staring at that row of footprints, Ye Feng moved in his heart and ran after him along the footprints. After walking along the footprints for two or three kilometers, he came to a mountain where he was sheltered from the wind. Ye Feng immediately heard the distant whistling mountain wind, mixed with the sound of metal collision and whistling. Not only that, but when he looked at it carefully, there were three people fighting in the snow. The snow was dazzling. He couldn''t see who it was, but it was definitely the ancient warriors who were fighting. According to the breath of the three people, they should be at the top of the Xuan level. These ancient warriors are really boring. They never forget to fight and kill. Don''t they know how to enjoy life? Ye Feng shakes his head speechless, takes out the map to look at the direction, plans to take advantage of the opportunity of three people''s struggle, as soon as possible to go to the death valley, to see if there are pure Yang Huolian there. But without waiting for his feet to move, a woman in a big red down jacket came running to him. When I saw the maple leaf, I was familiar with it! "Red Lotus!" On a closer look, Ye Feng can''t help but mumble that the woman in red down jacket who was hunted down is actually the Honglian who was sleeping with him in Wuliang Mountain. He thought it would be hard for them to meet again in their lifetime, but he didn''t expect that the world was so small that he would meet her in Kunlun mountain. "Honglian, I advise you to hand in the Centennial Saussurea as soon as possible, otherwise, our brother will not be polite!" At the same time, the two men who besieged Honglian yelled out their names and let Ye Feng confirm her identity. "Jiang Kui and Jiang Wu, we move flower palace and you taiyimen are in the same boat. My master is friendly with your patriarch. If you dare to intercept me, are you not afraid that my master will be angry and report it to your master. Do you want you to look good?" Honglian seems to have been hurt a little, running very slowly, and was soon chased by two people. Honglian is actually a disciple of yihuagong! And these two people who pursue her are still the powerful Taiyi disciples of the six ancient martial arts schools! Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Honglian still has such an identity. Moreover, listening to the meaning of her words, she seems to be quite popular in the yihuagong. "Ha ha ha, Hong Lian, you don''t put on airs there! Do you think our brother is deaf, haven''t you heard that you were robbed of the status of jade girl in the Yihua palace because you were broken? A broken woman is a tool to attract people to the flower moving palace. How could your master make a great contribution to such a broken flower? What''s more, if she really values you, she won''t send you to this bitter and cold place and let you risk your life to help her pick Centennial snow lotus? " The red lotus voice just falls, Jiang Kui looks up to laugh repeatedly, the speech is full of disdain. When Ye Feng heard the voice, his face immediately became strange and his eyes were even more guilty. Although he was forced to bow by Honglian at the beginning, and it was to detoxify and save her life, anyway, he was the one who broke the body of Honglian, and he also had to bear certain responsibilities. However, the rules of this moving flower Palace are really abnormal. The disciples of the family should be perfect. What kind of rules is this. "Besides, even if our brother killed you, who knows? But if you are willing to hand over a hundred year old snow lotus, and let our brother taste the taste of you, the old lady of the flower moving palace, we can save you a little life. " At this time, Jiang Wu also ferocious smile. "Animals, you want to die..." Honglian shivers all over her body. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or afraid. Putong But before she could finish her speech, her foot stepped on a hard stone covered with snow, and her feet slipped and fell into the snow shelter. Her face was covered with snow. "Ha ha ha, look, God won''t help you! Honglian, why are you so stubborn? This kind of thing is not comfortable for us brothers and we can all be comfortable. Moreover, it is not the first time for you. You will not lose a piece of meat. Why refuse? " Seeing this, Jiang Kui laughed and ran after him with a long knife. "Livestock, I warn you that I am not the only one who comes to pick snow lotus in the flower moving palace, but also my elder martial sister Qin ya. If you dare to do anything to me, she will kill you!" Red lotus ankle sprain, want to escape, but how can''t stand up, can only be fierce threat way. "Ha ha, Qin ya, we are so afraid, you let her out!" Jiang Wu disdained to smile, spit on the ground, and then said with a grim smile: "I wanted to kill you and save your life, but now it seems that I can only kill people!" Looking at the ferocious appearance of Jiang Kui and Jiang Wu brothers, Honglian''s heart is as cold as the snow under her body. After biting her teeth, she saw a determination in her eyes. She planned to bite her tongue and commit suicide if the two guys really dare to do anything.Ge laodi! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help it any longer. Luo Yanbu showed off and threw out a blade of wind as he strode forward. He sneered and said, "good skill, how dare you bully my woman!" Jiang Kui and Jiang Wu brothers were shocked when they heard Ye Feng''s voice, and immediately looked up at Ye Feng. Hiss! As soon as their heads were lifted up, a thin and translucent blade of wind was roaring, cutting their heads off their necks, just like a blade cutting into tofu at high speed. Poop! The mountain is very cold. Before the blood of the two men can''t wait to flow out, they are frozen into solid ice. Then, like two stone pillars, they roll into the valley along the rugged mountain. Saved? This scene, let Honglian feel like a dream, some can not believe. It''s him! But when she recalled the sentence "the woman who dares to move me", her eyes turned red. She turned to see Ye Feng''s embarrassed smile. Her teeth immediately cracked, her fingers clawed at the ground, and she pinched a snowball and smashed it at Ye Feng. This dead guy can be regarded as a pit dead her. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have eaten Mei Xiang Dan in such a hurry, and how could there be the next thing that would have changed her body and be wronged from the Jade Maiden of the Yihua palace to this kind of barren mountains. While smashing, she scolded: "dead guy, why are you not dead? Dare to appear in front of my mother again "If I had died, I would have been saved by no one." Ye Feng raised his hand to block the snowball, and then strode to Honglian''s body, squatting down to help her see the ankle injury. "I don''t care!" Honglian stubborn want to take her feet back, but where she is stubborn over Ye Feng, a will her arm to one side, Ye Feng rolled up her trousers, holding that section of lotus root section of the white jade foot, looked at it, and said with a smile: "small problem, foot twist just, bear a little pain, I''ll connect it to you!" Chapter 762 Bang! With a dull sound, Honglian''s twisted ankle immediately returned to normal, but there were some redness, swelling and broken skin on the surface. Such a beautiful pair of jade feet, if you leave scars, isn''t it outrageous! "You can keep it. It''s my ointment. It''s very effective to remove scars. If you wipe more scars on your body, they will disappear in two or three days." Ye Feng took out a box of Chunyu Xueji ointment without thinking. After smearing some on the surface of the wound, he closed the lid and threw it to Honglian. Then he thought of something and said, "I forget that you only have scars here. Other places are OK." As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng felt that the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot. He turned around and found that Honglian''s eyes were red, and she was looking at him fiercely with cannibal eyes. "I did the last thing, but you did it on your own initiative..." Ye Feng scratched his head, then frowned and looked around. Then he said, "you just said your elder martial sister is nearby. Do you want me to take you to find her?" "No!" As soon as the word "elder martial sister" is mentioned, Honglian shakes her head repeatedly like a frightened bird. It seems that the woman and herself have changed a lot since we met last time! Ye Feng frowned and looked at Honglian. She felt that her performance was not right now. It was not as hot as when she was in Wuliang Mountain. Instead, she became cautious or timid. "So you''re with me?" After a little hesitation, Ye Feng continued. "You go, I can''t kill you today. I''ll kill you next time I see you!" Honglian shakes her head, reaches out to support the ground, staggers to stand up, and continues to move along the foot of the mountain. This woman Ye Feng wanted to catch up with her, but she thought of the inhumane rules of the Yihua palace. If Honglian''s elder martial sister was really nearby and she saw Honglian with herself, she was afraid that she would have to suffer more, so she had to shake her head speechless and prepare to leave. Wow But before he got up, there was a sound of rock and snow sliding nearby. When ye Fengxun''s reputation went, she saw that Honglian had disappeared at the moment. However, where she had just stood, there was a lot of snow powder floating in the air, and the black ground was also exposed. Isn''t her foot cured? How can you walk unsteadily and fall into the valley! Ye Feng rushed to the place where Honglian slipped and found that she was falling in the snow. Her hat was thrown away and her mask was loose, revealing a scarlet face. Not good! Seeing this face, Ye Feng said something bad in his heart. He rushed down the mountain, touched the forehead of Honglian, and then gave her a pulse. After that, she twisted her brow into a big lump. "Don''t mind me, you go..." At the same time, Honglian also comes back to her mind and asks Ye Feng to leave. "You''re cold, don''t you know?" Ye Feng frowned and exclaimed. Wind cold cold this kind of disease, put in the outside world is not a serious disease, as long as the physique slightly better person, even if does not take the medicine, carries on two days also to be able to survive. However, it is extremely difficult to catch a cold on the snowy mountain, especially on the high-altitude snow mountain. Because people in the cold state of the body''s resistance will become very poor, even the ancient martial arts such as Honglian. Small cold, if not treated in time, will cause extremely serious high altitude cold. This disease is extremely difficult, if not treated in time, it will induce emphysema, brain edema and other diseases, when the alveoli will rupture due to severe cough, and even the cerebral blood vessels will burst due to pressure, making people become vegetative. But now Honglian''s face is red, which shows that her cold and cold has reached a very serious point. Just because Honglian was wearing a down jacket and hat, and half of her face was covered by a mask, he did not notice that Honglian was ill. However, this woman was lucky to meet herself. Otherwise, she would have to account for her life in the mountains. "Don''t worry about it..." Honglian stubbornly shakes her head and struggles to climb out of Ye Feng''s arms. "I don''t care about you, you will die in this mountain..." Ye Feng shook his head speechless, reached out to lift her from the ground, and walked toward the mountain in his arms. But Honglian insisted on not cooperating, struggling in his arms like a meat worm, and almost didn''t shake Ye Feng to the ground. Helpless, Ye Feng only got a brush, sealed her sleep hole, let her faint in the past, stopped resistance. The key to the treatment of wind cold disease is that the patient can''t see a little wind during the treatment. Unfortunately, the snow on the mountain is just floating snow, so it is impossible to build a snow house to escape the wind. In this case, Ye Feng had to carry the red lotus to pick the rugged places. According to his experience in the mountain village, the more rugged the rocks are, the more likely there are caves. Sure enough, after crossing two hills, Ye Feng finally found a black cave. This place is afraid to be the nest of some wild animals!Just entered the cave, smelling the strong smell of fresh smell, Ye Feng immediately frowned. Moreover, when he saw the dense white bones on the ground around him, he confirmed that it was not the small wild animals that occupied the place, but the nests of wolves or leopards. However, the "master" of the cave should be out hunting now, so he did not come out to meet him and Honglian. After clearing the cave into an open space, Ye Feng put the red lotus flat on the fur, and then took out a gasoline stove bought before going up the mountain from the Yaowang ring, lit it up, and then took a pot of snow and put it on the stove to boil. The cause of wind cold is very simple. It is the pathogenic factor of the combination of wind and cold. Treatment of wind cold method is not troublesome, as long as the body''s Qi and blood warm, sweat, can be accumulated in the body of wind evil out, so that the disease is eliminated. "Last time you took medicine to pester me, this time it was to save you, but I didn''t mean to do it!" After murmuring to the sleeping red lotus with her eyes closed, Ye Feng carefully takes off her down jacket. In the down jacket, there was a black tightrope shirt. With a thrilling radian, Ye Feng couldn''t help recalling the scene in Wuliang Mountain that day. He swallowed several spits, and then took off the thread shirt for Honglian with some trembling hands. To make a person''s body warm and sweat as soon as possible, the best way is to massage the whole body, gather a large amount of heat on the body surface, and then transfer it to the depth of the body, and use the heat energy to dissolve the cold accumulated in the body. "This is Whiplash... " Can be when the line just off, Ye Feng''s eyes can not help but dull, eyes full of thick anger. Honglian''s body, which was once as smooth and white as pearls and jades, was like a centipede crawling over it. It was covered with scarlet scars left by whipping and healing. Scars one by one, dense, like the feet and feet of a centipede, ferocious. Chapter 763 Who on earth did this! Looking at the ferocious scars, Ye Feng was furious, if there was a fire burning in his chest. She was so full of scars that she was so cruel that she didn''t have a piece of flesh. "Moving flowers palace!" Soon, Ye Feng wakes up, let Honglian become like this, I''m afraid it''s not someone else, but her school''s moving flower palace. The reason why she would be treated like this is because Honglian was broken by herself, so she was punished. Moving flowers palace, damn it! Ye Feng clenched her five fingers and silently vowed that if there was a chance in the future, she must kill the man who abused Honglian. At the same time, Ye Feng strengthened her belief that after treating Honglian, no matter whether she resisted or not, she should let her leave the tiger wolf nest. But he also knows that saving talents is the most important thing. After pitifully looking at the scars of Honglian''s body, Ye Feng slowly takes off all the clothes on Honglian''s body, and then pours magic power into her hands and presses her acupoints flexibly. After the short film was carved, Honglian''s body changed from cold to warm, and her skin became pale pink. Not only that, Ye Feng also clearly felt that, with the passage of time, in addition to the soft and greasy under his hand, he gradually had some wet meaning, which was just a sign that the human body was about to have sweat. After a while, the skin color of the whole body of Honglian gradually turned into a damp red, along the pores exuded crystal clear sweat. "It''s done!" When Ye Feng saw this, he raised his hands with satisfaction. Seeing that the water on the gasoline stove had been heated, he scooped out a ladle of hot water and poured it on the towel. He wiped the body of Honglian carefully, and then applied a layer of Chunyu Xueji cream. After everything is done, Ye Feng puts on the clothes of Honglian and takes the pulse. He finds that the pulse has changed from floating tight to peaceful, and then he is completely relieved. According to the pulse condition, only two or three times of treatment can completely eliminate the wind evil in the body of red lotus. Whoa Just as Ye Feng''s palm flicks and unties Honglian''s sleeping hole, suddenly a fishy wind comes rushing in. The Lord is back! Feel the chill, Ye Feng immediately block in front of the red lotus, and then watch the hole with vigilance. It''s a snow leopard! Glancing over, Ye Feng immediately saw a gray white long hair covered with black spots, with a body length of about 1.23 meters, just like a beautiful wild animal like a big cat. And in the mouth of the goods, there is a half big boar dripping blood. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." The snow leopard obviously didn''t expect that someone would occupy the magpie''s nest, seize its cave, throw the wild boar to the ground, and stare at Ye Feng, whimpering and threatening. However, the hyoid bone of snow leopard has been basically ossified, so it can''t be called dignified like a lion or a tiger. Instead, it looks like a cat playing coquetry. "Cat, I''ll borrow your nest and give it back to you when it''s finished. As long as you don''t move around, I won''t beat you." That charming voice, tease Ye Feng can''t help but a joy, even said with the stroke and snow leopard to fight a discussion. Pooh hee Red lotus just woke up at the moment, saw snow leopard was still a little afraid, but heard Ye Feng''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. "Are you awake? Do you feel better? " Ye Feng hears the sound, rejoicing to turn back to concern a way. Hearing this, Honglian immediately turned her head to one side and said nothing. Her smile was also put away. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." At the same time, the snow leopard called again. Although the snow leopard is at the top of the food chain of the snow mountain, its intelligence is no match for Xiaobai. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, instead of giving in, he barks more fiercely. Then he bows and bites Ye Feng''s throat. "Why are you so disobedient, you dead cat?" Ye Feng speechless shook his head, raised his hand and slapped the snow leopard''s brain bag, which made it roll back three times in the air. After the snow leopard landed, he felt dizzy. After shaking his head, he looked at Ye Feng in surprise. It seemed that he could not understand how this little human being could have such great power. Then, it does not believe evil and rushed to leaf maple. "You little cat, you are not good! I don''t think I''ll let you loose your bones. You don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. " Ye Feng frowned and kicked the snow leopard into the air and hit the cave wall. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." Snow leopard fell to the ground, all over the body ache, very easy to stand up, staring at Ye Feng low called up, as if to say: "brother son, you robbed my home, but also beat me, it is too careless." "Be honest if you don''t want to be beaten! Get down on your knees Ye Feng shook his fist at it and then sent out a wave of mental attack to it.Under the attack, the originally unwilling snow leopard immediately became a lot more clever, obediently leaning against the stone wall and squatting down next to the cave wall. "This is a good cat." Ye Feng satisfied with the nod, and then play heart big, waved to it: "hit a roll over." Honglian is speechless for a while. This dead guy is really invincible. Let''s just talk about it. He really treats snow leopard as a cat. But then, an incredible scene appeared. The snow leopard actually rolled on the ground according to his words. He got close to Ye Feng and showed his white belly in front of them. Women naturally have a good feeling for soft cute coquettish creatures, let alone snow leopard looks like a big cat. Honglian naturally has no resistance to its coquettish appearance, so she can''t help reaching out and grabbing its soft belly. Snow leopard feel strange, originally want to attack, but then look up to see Ye Feng, Shengsheng resisted the discomfort, with the red lotus''s grasp, twist up the body. "Well, I''m good. Even this kind of beast can be tamed well..." Ye Feng is proud of the red lotus picked eyebrows, that appearance, as if the implication is saying: I can even tame snow leopard, let alone you this small woman. "Hum! Only wild animals like you... " Red lotus disdained to curl her mouth. After sitting up with her hands on the ground, she seemed to suddenly feel something wrong with her body. Her hand touched her chest, her face swelled red, and she roared, "what did you just do?" "It''s not the first time. Why make such a fuss? If you don''t heat your body and sweat, and spread the wind evil in your body, do you think you will be comfortable so soon? " Ye Feng stretched lazily and said, "you lie down first, I''ll clean up this boar." The red lotus hand covers the chest, stares at the leaf maple''s back closely, the lip moves, if wants to say something, but swallows the words Sheng Sheng back to the stomach. "Does it still hurt?" Squatting in front of the wild boar, he took the knife to cut off the place where the snow leopard had bitten and threw it aside. After that, Ye Feng''s eyes changed, he asked in a low voice, and then said in a cold voice: "you don''t worry, I will remove all the scars on your body! Those who hurt you, I will let them pay the price they deserve for it Chapter 764 I will help you to get rid of the scars on your body, and will let the people who hurt you pay the due price! Red lotus lenglengleng looking at the back of Ye Feng, in the heart can not help but a burst of sweet, and a burst of grievance. After returning to her school that day, she was discovered by her master that she was no longer a virgin. After a heavy punishment, she always felt that she was empty, like something missing in her life. And at this moment, Ye Feng''s words, let her finally understand what is missing. What she lacks is nothing else but men''s care. "Do you care about my business?" But staring at Ye Feng''s back, she bit her lower lip and said coldly. "You''re my woman. I don''t care who cares?" Ye Feng looks back at the red lotus, positive color way. Honglian couldn''t help being a little bit stunned. Although Ye Feng had said similar words when she was in Wuliang Mountain that day, she had no feeling at all when she heard these words. But at this moment, she felt warm in her heart. "Hum!" But even so, Honglian still said coldly: "I said, that day''s thing is I was bitten by the dog, I am not your woman, my affairs, do not need you to manage." This duplicity woman Ye Feng shakes his head, no longer pays attention to the red lotus, but concentrates on picking up the wild boar. Honglian is now troubled by wind and cold, and she is inconvenient to move. Ye Feng is worried about what danger she will encounter if she goes out hunting, so she can only take the second place and take some food from the snow leopard''s mouth. However, although the wild boar was killed by the snow leopard, as long as the bite is cleaned up, it can be regarded as a good piece of meat. Wild boar is no better than domestic pig. If the pork is not handled well, it will have a fishy smell. Fortunately, when he went into the mountain this time, Jiang Yixue was afraid that he might encounter any accident, so he prepared enough fuel for him. As for water, it''s simpler. The snow on Kunlun Mountain is extremely clean, and the water quality after melting is no worse than that of mountain spring water. Chop the ribs of wild boar into small pieces, add scallion and ginger in hot water and blanch for several times, then the smell of fishy smell finally dissipates. Then, start the pot again and stew it with boiling oil and star anise. A pot of fragrant stewed wild boar meat is out of the pot. For a time, the cave is full of the smell of meat. Even the snow leopard stares at the pot in a daze and ignores the viscera that used to be the favorite in the past. Although Honglian is also twitching her nose, she turns her head to one side and pretends to ignore the delicacy of the pot. "We''re not outsiders. We don''t have to pretend. Even if you don''t want to stay with me, you have to eat enough to have the strength to move! And the reason why you suffer from wind and cold is that you didn''t eat overheated food on the mountain Ye Feng frowned and put a big bowl of red lotus in front of her. Honglian hesitated for a moment, took the bowl, and put a spare ribs into her mouth. Hot ribs with rich sauce, a bite, Honglian happy tears almost did not fall down. She was ordered by her master to come to Kunlun to look for Centennial snow lotus to atone for her sins. During this period, she has been wandering in the mountains, eating compressed dry food when hungry, grabbing when thirsty, and putting snow in her mouth to moisten her throat. When did she enjoy such delicious food. A bowl of spareribs, quickly see the bottom, even the bone residue, are chewed into slag by red lotus, the pulp inside all swallow into the stomach, only spat to the ground. Snow leopard originally wanted to pick up some scraps of soup, and then beat their teeth for sacrifice. But when they heard the bones of the red lotus, they were not interested. "Not enough! Don''t pretend to be a lady in front of me Ye Feng can see that Honglian is not full. Red lotus smell speech, rushed to the pot, mercilessly dug two big spoon ribs into the bowl, and then holding the bowl to eat up. This woman is so hungry! Red lotus like wolf like eating method, leaf maple almost look silly. It was the first time he saw a woman who could eat so much. I''m afraid the two bowls of spareribs are not two Jin. Isn''t she afraid to hold on? Can follow closely, leaf maple and a burst of heartache. The more miserable the red lotus ate, the more it showed how miserable she was living in the Yihua palace and the mountains because of the events of that day. When Honglian finished eating, and helped her add a bowl, Ye Feng looked at her and said, "I want to go to death valley to find something. Do you want to go with me?" "Are you going to death valley?" The red lotus hears the sound, the fundus of the eye immediately passes a touch of fear. Ye Feng sharp eyes, looking at her way: "do you know where?" "It''s a cursed place. When I first came to Kunlun, I saw a rabbit run in, and then it was chopped into coke by lightning." Honglian nodded with fear. Death Valley is so powerful! Ye Feng could not help but take a breath of cold air when he heard the speech. Originally, he thought that the jade Lord''s words were exaggerated, because he was just an ordinary person after all. But now Honglian, who is an ancient warrior and has great courage, said so. It shows that the fear of death valley is not only for ordinary people, but also for ancient warriors."What are you going to do there?" Red lotus curiously looks at Ye Feng to ask a way. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or told the truth: "I got the news that there is a pure Yang Huolian in death valley. I want to pick Chunyang Huolian, refine pills, and help me break through the realm." Chunyang Huolian! Honglian''s eyes brighten when she hears the sound. Chunyang Huolian is one of the few miraculous medicines in the world that can prolong the life span. It is definitely a natural material and treasure. But let her some doubt is that she was outside the valley of death, but did not see pure Yang fire lotus. "The people who told me about this will not deceive me. Maybe you didn''t look at it carefully at that time. We''ll see it again." Ye Feng saw that Honglian was moved and hit the railway while it was hot. The reason why he told Honglian that he was looking for Chunyang Huolian was that he didn''t want to cheat Honglian. Another reason was that he knew that Honglian could not resist the attraction of Chunyang Huolian, so that he could keep her around and take care of her. "I''ll go with you!" After hesitation, Honglian nodded as expected by Ye Feng. Just like in Wuliang Mountain, when Ye Feng''s hand was waved, the pots and pans disappeared. After that, red lotus wrapped in snow skin, followed Ye Feng''s side and pursued forward along the foot of the mountain. The snow leopard did not know whether it was a meat addict or a masochistic tendency. After being abused by Ye Feng, he ran ahead of both of them and became a pioneer. Wind and snow, in the sky is about to darken, two people and a leopard came to a valley. "This This is death valley... " There is no need for Honglian to open his mouth or look at a map. He can see with his naked eyes that he is now in death valley. Because by the light of the sky, he could clearly see that although there was snow all around, the valley in front of him was covered with green grass, and even the stream was gurgling, which seemed to be full of vitality. But out of tune with this vitality is that the luxuriant growth of the grass, is full of all kinds of wild animals and human skins, bones, as well as rusty steel guns, and red black coke. A skull collapsed in the grass, empty eyes looking into the sky, as if in a silent account of their own miserable experience. Death and life, the two incompatible, are perfectly intertwined here, making people shudder. The Tathagata comes before the door opened to the world by hell. Chapter 765 "This is death valley. The rabbit I saw last time died at the mouth of the valley..." The grass is all over the ground, and there are many bones. In the picture of life and death on the line, a look of fear flashed in Honglian''s eyes. As if she was looking for support, she could not help but approach Ye Feng. Ye Fengxun reputation to see the mouth of the valley is indeed a rabbit shaped black charcoal. And looking at the charcoal, the rabbit entered the valley of death, and had no time to struggle, so he was killed by lightning. Just where is Chunyang Huolian? At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes are constantly wandering in the valley. Chunyang Huolian is too important for him. No matter how dangerous death valley is, he must get it. There it is! Ten minutes later, when Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a bison skeleton in the valley, his eyes could not help but brighten. In the eyes of the bison skull, there is a red lotus in the wind. The lotus has been shaped, and the protruding lotus seed bag is round and smooth. Although we can''t get close to it, we can feel the unique full vitality of life if we just look at it from a distance. But soon, his face became slightly ugly. Chunyang Huolian grows in the deepest part of death valley. Such a distance, even if he has the unique body method of Luo Yanbu, but if he wants to take away Chunyang Huolian in a short period of time, and then avoid the strange extreme weather such as lightning strike and blizzard, the probability of his whole body retreating can be said to be very small. Not only Ye Feng, but Honglian also saw the pure Yang Huolian. After a brief exclamation, her eyes kept rolling, and her expression changed. If there were thousands of thoughts passing through her mind. Without thinking about it, Ye Feng first sweeps towards the valley of death with her mind, trying to explore the real and the virtual. Strangely enough, Ye Feng''s mindfulness just touches the edge of death valley, just like a sharp blade against a metal block. No matter how hard he tries, he still can''t go deep into it. It looks like this is a forbidden area for thinking. If you want to know what''s going on inside, you have to rely on your body to enter. "Kitten, go and get me a bunch of rabbits, the more the better!" After a little hesitation, Ye Feng turned around and patted the snow leopard''s head, and passed it a way of thinking. Snow leopard snorted twice, turned and ran into the ice and snow. "You are releasing the leopard back to the mountain. How can it help you drive the rabbit here? It''s better to drive it in directly..." Red lotus speechless shook her head, a face to see the expression of idiot looking at Ye Feng. Snow leopard is a wild creature, just so tame, because ye Feng beat him to be afraid. Now Ye Feng puts it back into the deep mountain. Unless it is stupid, it will choose not to slip away, but to come back to beat. "There are very few snow leopards in Kunlun. If one of them dies, there will be one less..." Ye Feng gave a light smile and then looked at the red lotus''s eyes to play the taste: "you were not also let my daughter return to the mountain, but now it is not in my side." "It was a coincidence for me..." Red lotus disdains a curl of one''s mouth, and then hum a way: "say again, I am just staying here for the sake of healing, want me to be with you, dream to go." "Stupid girl..." Ye Feng sighed and shook his head, then opened his hand, full of confidence: "believe me, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain." "You stink! You are stinking dung... " Red lotus frowns and retorts loudly. "If I stink, what are you who have arched me? Dung beetle? " "Ah, ah, smelly dung, you are still as annoying as before! Don''t say I stink. Where do I stink all over "So sweet, silly girl?" "I''m not a girl! I''m not stupid "Fragrant wife?" "Ah, ah When I''m ready, I''ll kill you! " Honglian was so angry that her face turned red, and her fingers crackled. If it wasn''t that she couldn''t lift up much strength and was not Ye Feng''s opponent at all, she really wanted to step on this guy''s disgusting face in the snow. But if you really step on it, it seems a pity if you break this ugly but handsome face. Wow At this time, there was a loud noise of snow on the hillside. Then, more than a dozen yellow and gray rabbits trampled on the snow and rushed towards the death valley. And behind them is the snow leopard who has just left. Its vigorous body is moving in the snow. Every hare who wants to change direction is controlled by it and dare not to fall behind. "The leopard released will come back. What magic is there in this guy?" The sky thunder is rolling in Honglian''s mind. It is really difficult to understand how snow leopard can return to this demon after leaving. But oneself, not also can be like this snow leopard, go round and round, still met him finally."Good cat, I''ll give you something nice later!" Ye Feng laughs and helps snow leopard drive the hare to death valley. The creatures on the Kunlun Mountain seem to have an instinctive fear of death valley. As soon as they get close to the valley, they all turn around and prepare to flee. But unfortunately, the snow leopard and Ye Feng have sealed off other directions. They have nowhere to go but to enter the valley. Click The hare has just entered the mouth of the valley, and suddenly there is a loud sound from the quiet valley. Then, a bright flash of lightning like a whip, brush on the body of two or three rabbits. It is so simple a touch, these rabbits were directly burned into coke, died on the ground. Wow Then, a strange wind in the valley rolled up, one after another fist sized snowflakes, like magic, flew out of the clear void and landed on the rest of the rabbits. Snow touched rabbits, the extreme cold will let these rabbits four legs a kick, into a living popsicle. When all the rabbits who entered the valley were dead, the sudden thunder and lightning, and the torrential snow suddenly stopped, and peace was restored again. If the ground was not in a mess, people would almost mistake everything just as an illusion. What the hell is this place! Ye Feng is stunned. Although he has already known that death valley is not simple, the picture in front of him at the moment still makes his heart stand on edge. He is constantly glad that he did not venture into the valley just now. Instead, he asked Snow Leopard to help him recruit a bunch of rabbits to test. Otherwise, his future will not be much better than these rabbits. What is the secret of the valley of death? Gazing at the pure Yang Huolian in the valley of death, Ye Feng''s heart is almost sinking to the bottom of the valley. Although the distance is only fifty or sixty meters, it is just a short distance, but it makes people feel as far away as life and death. Chapter 766 The sky gradually darkened, although the snow reflected light, but the line of sight was still very fuzzy. The dark sky makes the valley look like the big mouth of a wild animal. It seems that as long as one step closer to the deep valley, it will be swallowed by the belt bone like walking into the devil''s trap. All this, let Ye Feng Wang lotus sigh, even if found Chunyang Huolian, how to grow in this dangerous area, how to pick. But I''m afraid it''s just because of this danger that Chunyang Huolian can live to maturity. Otherwise, if it''s outside, I''m afraid it won''t have been picked by someone earlier. Where else can I get him. The winter night in the mountains is extremely cold, especially on this snowy night. Although Honglian is covered with snow skin and can be blown by the cold wind, she still can''t help sneezing and coughing. "Let''s go, find a place to stay away from the wind, and come back at dawn tomorrow!" Hearing the sound of Honglian coughing and sneezing, Ye Feng stares at Chunyang Huolian and says. Although Chunyang Huolian is precious, you should pick it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you are followed by others, you will be coveted. But this thing grew up in this kind of Jedi. Since even he did not dare to enter the valley of death, those who dared to enter the valley of death would surely die without a burial place like the rabbits. So leave for the time being, take a rest, and come back tomorrow. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." Snow leopard heard the sound, jumped to the leaf maple in front of him, called two low, and then turned to look at a stone gorge not far away. "You mean there''s a cave there?" Ye Feng saw this and grabbed the snow leopard''s head and asked. Snow leopard is not as intelligent as Xiaobai. He doesn''t nod and shake his head to express his feelings. After seeing him, he runs to Shixia first. "Come up!" Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, and then squat down, turn back to red lotus road. "I have my own legs. I can walk on my own. I don''t need your back." Honglian shakes her head. "The road is slippery on a snowy day. The terrain here is not clear. There may be a pit under the snow. If you think you can survive after falling into the snow pit, you can take it as what I said just now." Ye Feng spread his hands at will and made a gesture to stand up. "Wait! Why do aunts walk when they can be carried on their backs. " Red lotus murmured a sentence, and then a deep voice threatened: "but I warn you, carry me, but do not touch, otherwise the consequences are very serious." "Believe me, I don''t touch it." Ye Feng nodded firmly, just like a modest gentleman. Honglian nods with satisfaction, which just lies on the back of Ye Feng. "Ah How can you still touch it when you say you don''t want to touch it But just by Ye Feng''s back to stand up, Honglian''s pretty face flies over a touch of red haze, thump Ye Feng''s shoulder and yell. This dead guy is so bad. He just carried the person up, but his hand didn''t know why he was honest and trustworthy and put it on her ass, and then he moved around. That kind of feeling, like electric shock, makes the whole body of Honglian crisp. "Who touched it? Is touching your own woman a random touch? It''s called the touch of love... " Ye Feng chuckled, then shook his head and said, "although it feels good, it''s a pity that compared with the above, it''s still nearly..." "Dead bastard!" Honglian has been almost exploded by the gas, pinched his back hard, want to scold, but that strange feeling, let her voice is not scolding, but like a lazy kitten in coquetry. "Not good!" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked awe inspiring, staring at the front tense way. "What''s the matter?" Red lotus was startled by him. She thought there was some danger in her heart. She thought that there was any danger, or the elder martial sister appeared. She looked up in a hurry, but the snow was white and empty. "The kitten runs far away, and when it is slow, it can''t keep up with it!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s treacherous smile. "Dead man! Stink Red lotus is so angry that she raises her hand to beat Ye Feng''s back. "Hold tight!" Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, do not wait for the fist to fall on the body, scatter Ya son to run wildly on the snow. The speed of the wind, coupled with the fact that there are mountains and mountains in front of her, and she can''t help but scream. She also forgets to hit Ye Feng. She only dares to hold Ye Feng''s neck tightly and keep her body close together. Nervous, she did not even find that Ye Feng''s two hands, I do not know when restless from the bottom of the egg moved to a more mysterious part, up and down their hands, that is called a happy. Ye Feng''s speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye to catch up with the snow leopard. The snow leopard obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to catch up with him. He turned his head in amazement and looked at Ye Feng. Then he pressed his four claws on the snow field and glided for a distance of ten feet, trying to leave Ye Feng behind.However, no matter how hard the snow leopard tries, it can''t shake off Ye Feng Fen Fen Fen. They have been keeping pace with each other. This strange scene, let Honglian deeply shocked. You know, snow leopard is the spirit in the snow mountain. It is born with snow, and its feet don''t sink in the snow. So it can be strong and flexible, and become the overlord of the food chain in the snow mountain. Although Ye Feng cultivates ancient martial arts, he is also a man. How can he compare his speed in the snow with the snow leopard. And when she looked back, her eyes were full of horror. I saw that in the place where Ye Feng ran, there was not even a footprint, and the snow surface was as smooth as new. The weight of two people is added together, there are no footprints on the snow surface. Such a light body method can''t even snow leopard do it?! This dead guy''s cultivation has been improved. What''s the step now?! And if he breaks through again, what kind of cultivation will he be?! With this kind of cultivation, if he is willing to help himself, maybe he is really expected to be free Honglian''s eyelids jump wildly. She looks at the back of Ye Feng''s head in horror. Her mind is constantly changing, and her eyes show a touch of expectation. But soon, she shakes her head vigorously, showing a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth. The test of breaking away from the cruel, even if it is true love, are not willing to try for each other. True love is still so, what''s more, she and Ye Feng said that love is not love, friends are not friends, it is not a strange relationship between the enemy. More than ten minutes later, two people and a leopard finally arrived at Shixia. As Ye Feng guessed, there is a small cave in the stone gorge. Although it''s not big, it''s enough to accommodate the three of them. What''s more, the cave is sheltered from the wind and snow. It''s quite warm inside. It''s crowded, and it feels warm. "It looks like we''re going to have a squeeze tonight." After lighting the gasoline stove, Ye Feng took the pot out to pick up a pot of snow and burned it. Then he said with a smile to the ever-changing red lotus: "but before going to bed, Xiang wife, you''d better let me massage again. Otherwise, the wind and cold are repeated. Once the treatment is not timely, it will kill people!" One more massage? As soon as this word enters the ear, Hong Lian can''t help but shiver all over the body and has a layer of goose bumps. Chapter 767 When I fell asleep before, I was massaged by Ye Feng, which was just Can sober massage, is not too strange What''s more, judging from the evil look on his face, what if he does something bad during the massage? Even if he shouts out his voice, no one will come to rescue him As for the little snow leopard, who was tamed by Ye Feng like a kitten, he couldn''t count on it. If Ye Feng said hello, he would help him to press his arm and not allow himself to resist. "Do you think that I can be close to Yushu Linfeng again, so excited that I can''t speak out?" Ye Feng sees red lotus for a long time silent, eyebrows Bang se a Yang, smile of ask a way. "Stink, you try again?" Honglian looks down and really wants to kick Ye Feng to fly. However, considering this kick in the past, he will not only kick this guy, but also take advantage of his opportunity to take advantage of it. So she has to resist the impulse from the bottom of her heart. "What? Think I''m too sweet to hear it twice? " Ye Feng asked back with a smile. Red lotus is so angry that she shivers all over. She just wants to talk, but when her mouth opens, she coughs. And when she coughed, she felt a dull pain in her lungs and dizziness in her head. "As I said, it is very dangerous to get wind cold at high altitude, and it is easy to cause various complications." When Ye Feng heard the cough, she did not dare to tease Honglian any more. She quickly walked over to her pulse gate and took her pulse. After taking the pulse, she solemnly said, "you have been on the mountain for too long. You are weak. The cold in your body has not been completely eliminated. You have recurred in the night. Don''t say so much nonsense. Take off your clothes quickly and let me give you a massage." Does he care about me? Honglian accidentally looked at Ye Feng, bit her lower lip, hesitated a little, and then said, "I can ask you to help me cure it, but I have one condition. You must make me faint like before." The so-called out of sight is clean. Honglian thinks that if ye Feng has to be treated, it''s better to let her faint first. When you wake up like this, everything is over, and you can think that nothing has happened. "Are you sure?" When Ye Feng hears the sound, the corners of his mouth immediately show a bad smile. "But I have another request. You must swear that you can''t touch it After saying this, Hong Lian can''t help but think of Ye Feng''s sophistry just now, and hastily added a sentence: "love can''t touch either!" "Well, well, as long as you are willing to treat the disease, I will promise you anything." Ye Feng nodded his head firmly, then pointed up his hair and swore: "I, Ye Feng, swear to heaven that if I touch red lotus randomly and love caresses red lotus during treatment, I will never get pure Yang Huolian!" Whoa Hear Ye Feng take pure Yang fire lotus swear, red lotus this just lightly relaxed tone. But I don''t know how, she always felt a little strange in her heart, because the speed of this guy''s promise was so fast that he didn''t seem to be his usual character at all. Maybe it''s because I have so many scars that he has lost his interest As above, suddenly, a little red eyes fell "Sweet wife, go to sleep." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, the hand quickly brushed in the red lotus sleep hole. "Kitten, go to the cave and give me the wind!" After putting the red lotus flat on the snow cover, Ye Feng originally intended to take off his clothes directly. However, seeing the snow leopard staring at him curiously with his pure big eyes, his old face couldn''t help but hang, and reached for the mouth of the cave. The snow leopard snorted two times, as if to say, "you stay in the cave to pick up girls, but you want me to go outside and get cold.". However, seeing Ye Feng''s hand swing, the goods ran to the entrance of the cave with his tail between his legs. He wanted to cry and enjoy the snow. When the snow leopard left, Ye Feng took off her clothes and gave her a whole body massage carefully and considerately. His actions are full of doctor''s professionalism, rigorous and pragmatic. In every corner and every detail, he doesn''t dare to be careless and careless. He doesn''t even blink his eyes. "Hoo, wife Xiang, you see, you''ve made me sweat. After treatment, we''ll take a nap in our arms. It''s not a violation of the oath..." After everything is finished, Ye Feng takes water to help Honglian wipe her body, stares at the red lotus with drooping eyelids and murmurs, and then continues to say to himself: "since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. Xiangfu, I''m here After saying that, Ye Feng quickly took off his clothes and got into the warm snow skin quilt of Honglian. The soft skin is close to each other, which makes Ye Feng''s goose bumps rise. Snow rustle down, in the dead of night I don''t know how long it passed, and Honglian finally woke up from her sleep. After the massage, she felt relaxed and tired.I can''t see. This dead man has a good way of treating diseases After skimming her mouth, Honglian was just about to sit up and look for some water to drink, but suddenly she felt something was wrong. She seemed to have more things on her chest. She could not help but scream when she touched it again. "Fragrant wife, you wake up, I haven''t moved, what are you so eager to call..." Ye Feng is sleeping in a daze and is awakened by curiosity. "Smelly fellow, didn''t you say that you don''t touch and caress without love?" Honglian wants to struggle to leave, but Ye Feng''s hand tightly hoops her body, let her move does not score, can only bite teeth hate hate way. "After the treatment, I swear." Ye Feng said with a smile, then buried her head on the back of Honglian and said happily, "besides, I asked you whether you were against it or not. If you didn''t speak, I had to take it as your acquiescence." "You..." Honglian secretly clenched her fist, full of depression. How could I be so stupid that I was cheated by this smelly guy. Take a sleepy person''s silence as a default. This shameless thing is that no other person can do it except him. But in addition to anger, she felt a strange sweetness in her heart. Since Ye Feng is willing to sleep with her, it shows that he doesn''t care about the scars. In other words, he cared more about her than the body. "It''s a long night, and the wind and snow are drifting. Since you wake up, don''t you think we should do something to make time?" But at this time, leaf Feng''s hand moved quietly, hey ran way: "you won''t be afraid that I will steal your heart." When her hand moved, Honglian''s breath became short and her eyes widened. She was about to open her mouth, but her mouth was blocked by Ye Feng''s hot mouth. She could not make any sound except hum. After kissing for a moment, Honglian bit the tongue of Xia Ye Feng forcefully, which made him cover his mouth for a moment. He was just about to ask if the girl was a dog, so fond of biting people, but an incredible scene appeared. "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Since you''ve been bitten by your dog once, what''s the matter with another bite? " She bit hard and snorted coldly. Then she turned over and rode him under her. It''s over. The massage is too hard. I don''t want to say that the chill is eliminated. It''s actually fire. It seems that it will be squeezed dry again! My doctor is really home, in addition to seeing a doctor, I have to be a health care doctor! Enchanted, Ye Feng pinched the skin of the snow and mourned for his tragic experience. Chapter 768 As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Although Ye Feng and Honglian are still unmarried, they have been married for several days and nights. The wind and snow outside the cave are fluttering, and the spring is full in the cave. After several times of going back and forth, it is considered that the clouds have stopped raining. "Wife Xiang, you are crazy. Are you not afraid to break my waist so hard..." With a sigh of satisfaction, Honglian turns over and climbs down from Ye Feng''s body and picks it up by herself. Ye Feng asks with a smile. Thanks to his strong body, he is as strong as iron. Otherwise, he can''t stand the crazy demand of Honglian just now. "Since it is inevitable to be bitten by a dog, why don''t I choose to be bitten more comfortably?" After the red lotus cleaned up, she threw the towel on Ye Feng''s body, and then lay back on the snow skin, looking at the cave top light way. Feeling this woman is to regard oneself as vent tool Ye Feng is speechless and shakes his head. After wiping his body, he reaches out and hugs Honglian. But perhaps just too tired, this woman is rare not to resist, but obediently in the leaf maple arm to find a most suitable position to lean on the head. "Don''t you think I''m ugly with so many scars on me?" After a long time, Honglian leisurely Road, the gasoline stove has been extinguished, the cave is dark, can not see the expression on her face. "Your scar is because I left it. No matter what you become, I will not be ugly, and I will cure you." Ye Feng holds the red lotus tightly a few, calm way. Although Honglian has scars on her body, in Ye Feng''s heart, her body is as perfect as when she was in Wuliang Mountain. "Then you are really not picky about food. You can bear all the ugliness like me..." In the dark, Honglian''s mouth twitches, trying to laugh, but she tries to hold back, pretending to despise. This woman, other women are not allowed to be called ugly, she is good, she said she is ugly Ye Feng speechless pulled the corner of his mouth, just ready to refute two sentences, but the words have not yet been exported, his eyes are suddenly a flash, raised his hand to cover Honglian''s mouth, and then put up a finger to his mouth: "Shhh!" What happened?! Red lotus a Leng, do not understand why Ye Feng suddenly do so. Shalala But at this time, along the sound of wind and snow outside the cave, gradually came two footsteps, one light and one heavy. "Elder martial brother Sheng, I have found the Centennial snow lotus that master wants. I wonder how long you will stay here? Would you like to leave with my sister? " Then came a beautiful girl voice. Hearing this sound, Honglian''s body immediately twitched twice, and her eyes were also widened. Qin ya! Seeing Honglian''s expression, Ye Feng immediately judges that the woman speaking should be Qin ya, Honglian''s elder martial sister. "Younger martial sister Qin, I can''t go back now. I still have what my school told me to do." At the same time, senior brother Sheng shook his head and said, "and my two younger martial brothers don''t know where they are now. I have to find them first." "Elder martial brother Sheng, you care about your classmates so much. The nickname of Xiao Guan Gong is not a real name, which is admired by younger martial sisters." Qin Ya seems to flatter this elder martial brother Sheng very much, said tenderly. "Ha ha, the teachers are of the same spirit, so we can''t leave them alone." Elder martial brother Sheng gave a faint smile, and then his voice became a little more amusing: "but there are more things I can admire, elder martial sister. Don''t you want to see it?" "Hate..." I don''t know what that elder martial brother Sheng did. Qin Ya actually gave out a series of tender smiles and made a lot of confusion. Then she said: "you don''t know, elder martial brother. Once we break the rules, we will deprive the Jade Maiden of her status, and tell the name of the man you have made friends with, and ask the master to kill him. If you don''t want to say a man''s name, you''ll have to suffer from whipping for three days. Do you want me to be punished like that, elder martial brother? " Three days of flogging! Ye Feng''s hand trembled and looked at Honglian with astonishment. According to Qin ya, Honglian was whipped for three days because she didn''t want to say his name. Honglian didn''t speak and turned her head to one side and did not look at Ye Feng. "But there are beauties like you on your side. Elder martial brother is really adored. You don''t want to break your body. It''s not impossible to help elder martial brother in other ways... " That surname Sheng is also a can play, was rejected, not dead heart. "Well, people don''t do things like that." Qin Ya curled her lips and said: "what''s more, elder martial brother, you don''t even want to tell people what Taiyi sect sent you to look for in Kunlun. You don''t have me in mind. Fortunately, I''ve been admiring me for a long time." "Ha ha..." Elder martial brother Sheng immediately began to laugh in embarrassment. "Elder martial brother, if you want to, younger martial sister is not unable to help you." After smiling, Qin Ya said, "as long as you are willing to tell me the task assigned to you by Taiyi gate, you will find a way for you." "I don''t know how you''re going to help me if I say so?" Elder martial brother Sheng breathed hard and said."Naturally, I can''t help elder martial brother..." Qin Ya smiles. Seeing elder martial brother Sheng''s loss, Qin Ya smiles and says, "but as long as you tell me, I can let Honglian accompany her well after seeing her. If I remember correctly, when you visited Yihua palace, a pair of eyes didn''t seem to have been removed from younger martial sister Honglian Elder martial brother Sheng gave a dry smile, but he obviously moved his heart. Then he said, "I really adore younger martial sister Honglian for a long time, but I heard that she has been broken. How can she commit herself to me again? And if she doesn''t, I can''t use it." "A broken woman can''t say what she will or will not say. She can''t obey her elder martial sister''s order. Every one of us in the Yihua palace has a drop of his own blood left in the sect. If she doesn''t, think about it. If I come back to the school and say to the master, what do you think is the end of waiting for her... " Qin Yasen gave a cold smile and said, "as for the man who broke her body, senior brother Sheng, you don''t have to worry. I think people in the ancient martial arts world don''t know that the road in the flower moving palace is so strong that they can''t break through the barrier and take her away for her." Break away! Damn this qinya! A sound into the ear, Ye Feng''s five fingers immediately pinched, the expression in his eyes became cold a lot. She colludes with others, and does not want to be broken, so she takes Honglian to block her. Such a senior sister is more vicious than snake and scorpion. At the moment, Honglian seemed to be infuriated by this remark. She was shaking violently. The gasoline stove beside her accidentally knocked over by her feet and made a clanging sound. Chapter 769 "Who are you?" The snowy night was silent, and the sudden sound was heard in the ears of Qin Ya and Sheng. They turned their heads at the same time, and their eyes showed a look of vigilance. "Kitten, go!" Ye Feng did not change her face, but made a move to let the snow leopard go out and have a face-to-face with them. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." Under command, the snow leopard stretched lazily, then went out, threatened the adulterers twice, and then slipped into the rock fissure on one side. "It turned out to be a snow leopard who came out to look for food at night..." Seeing the snow leopard, Qin Ya and elder martial brother Sheng are relieved. As the saying goes, they have a guilty conscience. What they are saying at the moment is not known at all. If they are heard by anyone with a heart, they will be disgraced, and they will not be able to raise their heads in the ancient martial arts world. "Elder martial brother Sheng, I don''t know what you think of my younger sister''s proposal? Would you like to kiss Honglian''s younger sister Seeing that snow leopard is not hostile to them, Qin Ya asks elder martial brother Sheng with a smile. "Of course, as long as you can make my fortune after seeing Honglian, I can tell you what my master asked me to do in Kunlun." Elder martial brother Sheng laughed and nodded. Qin Ya said with a smile: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m sure that Honglian''s younger martial sister will be obedient. And I think since it''s elder martial brother Sheng, if you want to get Honglian, she can''t be happy yet. How can she resist? " These two people should be killed! Ye Feng eyes a cold, wind blade Fu appeared palm, ready to go out a Fu to kill these two people. But before he had any action, Honglian suddenly reached out to hold him and shook her head. Ye Feng frowned, but saw the red lotus determined, had to wind blade Rune again to take back the medicine King ring. Soon, after Qin Ya and elder martial brother Sheng chuckled, they disappeared in the snow. As soon as they left, Ye Feng quickly walked out of the cave and checked the direction of their departure. Then he found that the two men were not in the direction of death valley. However, even in the same direction, Ye Feng is not worried. He has just sensed with his mind that Qin Ya and elder martial brother Nasheng''s accomplishments are just at the beginning of the prefecture level. With the two of them, even if they found Chunyang Huolian in death valley, they could not succeed. If two people don''t know how fierce they are, they rush into the valley and die in it, then the wicked will have their own harvest. "Why did you just stop me from doing it?" After returning to the cave, Ye Feng finds that Honglian is sitting on the snow covered skin, and does not know what she is thinking. "Elder martial sister, she has always been very kind to me. What she said just now may be paralyzing elder martial brother Sheng. She will not really do so." Honglian shakes her head and tears fall down. Ye Feng frowned. He knew that Honglian didn''t believe in Qin ya, but was comforting herself. She didn''t want to accept the elder martial sister who grew up and practiced together since childhood. She was prepared to give her to others for the benefit of her. "The one surnamed Sheng is a disciple of Taiyi sect?" After a little silence, Ye Feng asked her. "Well." Honglian nodded and continued: "his name is Shengli. He is the third disciple of Taiyi sect leader and the third Wudao seed of Taiyi sect. He has a good reputation in the ancient martial arts world because he has a nickname of Xiao Guan Gong for his righteousness." "If Guan Er Yeh knew that such a person would dare to take him as his name, I''m afraid he would not have to take the green dragon Yanyue sword and chop off his head in the middle of the night!" Ye Feng sneered and despised. The ancient martial arts world and the medical industry are really a bird like, chaotic enough. The innumerable names at first sound frightening, but in fact, they are all dirty inside. Such as Nie yuan and Sheng Li, they are all hypocrites who deceive the world and steal their names. Honglian is silent, but she agrees with Ye Feng. She grew up in the ancient martial arts world. She had seen many such deceptive people. She was the same as the former and the latter the same. Compared with Ye Feng, these people are not worthy to lift his shoes. "Qin ya just said that you left a drop of your own blood in the moving flower palace. What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked. "When a girl is admitted to the flower transfer palace, she will be drawn a drop of blood from her body and put it into the blood tower by a strange method in her school. If you don''t obey the palace master''s arrangement, you will lose your life as long as you destroy your own blood. " Is there such a strange secret in the flower moving palace? Ye Feng frowns slightly, reaches out to hold the pulse gate of Honglian, carefully takes a pulse, but does not find any abnormality. Then, he took care of the whole body of Honglian to see if there was anything wrong. "Know the sea!" When Nianli touches the forehead of red lotus, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly suddenly one Lin. Under the meditation, the red lotus forehead is aware of the location of the sea, there is a strange black spot, or in other words, is a void, such as missing something.Although ordinary people or ancient warriors like Honglian have not yet opened up the sea of knowledge, it still exists and is of great importance to human life. People are human because they have spirit and soul. If there is a lack of knowledge of the sea, life will be in danger. The method of moving flowers palace is to take a drop of blood essence from the position of knowing the sea and seal it with secret arts, so that a piece of human body is always missing. However, because of the secret arts, it will not die and affect normal activities and life. But if the disciples don''t obey, the flower moving palace can destroy the blood essence and disperse the soul. "What a cruel means!" Ye Feng breathes cold air in horror. This method of recognizing the sea defect can not be repaired with his current medical skills. Perhaps it can be done by transferring the sick body after breaking through the situation of knowing one''s fate. It''s just that Chunyang Huolian hasn''t got it yet, and he can''t refine pills to help him break through. If he wants to help Honglian in this way, there is not even a bit of possibility. "What''s the meaning of" Duan she Li "just now? Is it possible for you to be free as long as you break away? " Since can''t let red lotus heal, Ye Feng can only retreat and seek the second, choose other methods. "Duansheli is a large array set up by the first generation of palace masters who were hurt by a man. After the creation of the moving flower palace, in order to avoid being cheated by men again, and to test the men who like their disciples..." Honglian hesitated a little and looked a little gloomy. She said: "this array is divided into three levels: the first level is daoshan, the second level is the sea of fire. I don''t know what the last one is. Because as far as I know, there are nine people who dare to challenge since the creation of the duansheli array, but none of the nine has successfully entered the third level, and no one has even successfully broken through the sea of fire. " Chapter 770 How much hatred does the master of the flower moving palace have with men? How can he set such a test Ye Feng is stunned and deeply shocked by Honglian''s words. Neither of the two can be tolerated by ordinary people. What''s more, after these two tests, there''s a third one that I''m afraid is more dangerous. What kind of test is this? It''s murder Such a test, let alone really try, even if you want to try, need great courage. "I can break away and help you to get your freedom!" After pondering a little bit, Ye Feng made a decision. Although duansheli is dangerous, Honglian would rather endure three days of flogging in order not to let him fall into danger. So what can he do to take such risks for Honglian. He wants to break the house for me?! The red lotus can''t help but feel a little warm in her heart. After a moment, she shook her head and said faintly, "no, I will find a way to restore my freedom. And don''t feel guilty for not saying your name before. I just want to kill you myself. I don''t want to trouble zongmen to do it for me This woman is a hard boiled duck Ye Feng shook his head speechless, but he didn''t want to waste more words, because a thing said once, and then do enough, there is no need to repeat so many times. "Take a rest and get enough energy. Tomorrow I''ll go to death valley to see if I can take out Chunyang Huolian!" After a little silence, Ye Feng patted Honglian on the shoulder, holding her to sleep. Honglian struggled for a few times, but she could not resist Ye Feng. She could only be held by him and fell asleep in her arms. There was no word all night. It''s snowy and it''s very early in the snowy mountains. Honglian is lured to wake up by a strong smell of minced meat. When she opens her eyes, she finds that Ye Feng has made a pot of porridge with wild boar meat left over from yesterday. After yesterday''s event, she did not refuse again. After simply cleaning with snow water, she scooped out a bowl of porridge and ate it. After dinner, Ye Feng gave her pulse again, and found that after two times of massage yesterday and a lingering fight to death last night, her body''s cold has been completely vented out, and her health has been restored. A large pot of porridge, of course, two people can not finish eating, leaf maple simply poured in the snow nest to snow leopard. Naturally, the guy was not dirty. After licking the porridge with his tongue out, he did not leave. Instead, he followed Ye Feng and Hong Lian to the valley of death like a masochistic addiction. Death Valley, as usual, is still green grass, which is quiet and serene which is like the forbidden zone of life. "You stay here. I''ll try it first." After staring at death valley for a long time, Ye Feng''s eyes changed and decided to take a risk. After saying that, before Honglian opened his mouth, he stepped forward half of his body into the mouth of the valley. Click! At the moment when he entered, the originally calm Valley suddenly became gloomy, and then a bright flash of lightning, like a long eye, fell on him. "Back!" Without thinking about it, Ye Feng quickly put out his steps and left the valley. As soon as Ye Feng left the valley, the lightning fell on the place where he had just settled down, turning the grass there into a piece of coke. This scene, see Ye Feng repeatedly backward pumping air conditioning, forehead out of a thin layer of sweat. If he didn''t practice luoyanbu, the thunderbolt just now would not have directly turned him into a charcoal man. "It''s true that good people don''t live long. It''s a disaster to live for thousands of years." Honglian hummed, but she was relieved at the bottom of her heart. Just when the lightning fell towards the leaf maple, she was shocked and had a cold sweat on her back. "I want to harm you all my life, now burp fart is not to let you suffer alone!" Ye Feng laughs. Hong Lian looks down on her face. This guy is really thick skinned. She is said to be a disaster. She is not ashamed but proud. "I''ll put out a real disaster, and you''ll be prepared." Ye Feng pondered a smile, and then thought of the operation, the ugly old from the king of medicine ring released. "I circle a fork, finally can come out to breathe again!" As soon as the ugly old man appeared, he stretched out his tongue like a dog and gasped for breath. He was just about to say something to Ye Feng. However, he glanced at the red lotus on one side, and his face immediately showed a lewd smile: "master, you are really fierce. The girls around you have changed again!" Honglian was almost shocked. Although she knew Ye Feng had the ability to hide things, she didn''t know that there was such an ugly and small old man around him. "Beautiful lady, can I have a chance to watch you and your master fight? Believe me, I will stay quiet. When the master is in trouble, I will cheer for him and make him more energetic to serve you But at this time, the ugly old man is to slip to the red lotus side, stealthily toward her up and down after a few circles, color Mi Mi way."Die!" The red lotus hears the sound, the face brushes to become the pig liver color, one foot kicks to the ugly old. But to her surprise, her foot passed through the ugly old man like a kick into the air. "Beauty, I have no substance. You can''t kick me." The ugly old man smiles with pride, and then goes on to say: "but you are really mean, big beauty. Let me see what''s wrong with you, and you won''t lose a piece of meat..." Red lotus and white eyes almost turn to the sky. As expected, there is something around him. The little old man is ugly, but he is still so obscene. He is a ghost tune with his master. "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to see what''s weird here. I''ll go in and pick Chunyang Huolian, and then refine pills to break through the Zhiming realm." Ye Feng slapped on the ugly old head and scolded in a deep voice. Chou Lao was beaten to jump feet, but he did not dare to look at Ye Feng. He could only look to the valley of death. After a glance, his attention was immediately attracted. Like the ants on the hot pot, he went back and forth around the mouth of the valley. He said, "who has enough food to make a big battle in the wild mountains?" "You say there are arrays here?" Ye Feng asked curiously. "It''s good, and it''s a high-grade weather array." The ugly old man nodded, and then said, "this array, based on the four elephants, has evolved into four extreme weather conditions: wind, snow, electricity and hail. Once entered, it will trigger a large array and be killed by extreme weather." Hiss Ye Feng slightly breathed cold air, and then his eyes showed fear and joy. Although he had thought that there might be a formation in the valley because he could not enter the valley and there were all kinds of extreme weather in the valley, he did not expect such a terrible weather array. However, the appearance of the weather array made him more hopeful and joyful. Since he inherited the array secret skill from the naive master, although he has been practicing it, he has never carried out a specific combat. This time, it is the time for the array secret skill to come into use! Chapter 771 "Every array has its eyes. As long as you find the eye, you can break the big array. But it''s a pity that I only have the ability to distinguish the array, and there is no way to crack it. But what I want to warn you is that the array is treacherous, and the eye of array is extremely difficult to find. Maybe a humble stone or a grass is the key to breaking the whole array. " Ugly old is also attracted by the weather array, after watching for a long time, to leaf maple slowly road. "In that case, I''ll look for its eyes." Ye Feng confidently smiles and says to the red lotus: "you don''t have to worry about me. I have practiced the array secrets." "Ghosts worry about you. It''s best if you are killed by a thunder." Red lotus skimmed her mouth, pretending not to care about the way. Ye Feng laughs and begins to deduce the weather array of Death Valley according to the array secrets left by the naive master. "The way to the battle should be here!" A moment later, his eyes brightened, and then he walked into the valley of death for a second time. "Dead guy, be careful. Don''t be cut to death by thunder. Your life will be saved for me to kill." Seeing that Ye Feng has to test again, Honglian can''t help but worry and murmurs. "Fragrant wife, when you care about people in the future, you can not beat around the Bush and express your feelings with enthusiasm, and the effect is better." At the foot of the southwest maple, ha ha. Seeing his action, Honglian''s heart immediately becomes a ball, nervously looking at Ye Feng''s back, for fear that lengbu Ding will drill out another thunder, or blow a storm of snow, and let Ye Feng lose his life. But surprisingly, when Ye Feng stood in his place for a moment, the valley of death was still silent, with no extreme weather conditions, and everything was as usual. Whoa Red lotus see shape, hang a heart finally big stone landing. "It works! The naive master is really a rare wonder in the ancient Wu Kingdom Ye Feng''s heart is also a joy. He has just deduced the array according to the array. Although he has not found the eye of the array, he has calculated the gate of the array. As long as he enters according to the students'' gate and walks along the established route, the extreme weather in the array will not be triggered. Now at first try, the effect is really good. After staring at the front for a moment, Ye Feng stepped out again and took another step to the valley. This step, Death Valley is still quiet as usual, whether it is snow, hail, electricity has not appeared. Step by step, Ye Feng keeps entering the valley of death. As he went deeper and deeper, he moved forward more and more slowly. Each step was carefully considered before he took the next step. This weather array is really good. I don''t know who set it up and what it is to protect! Although it is difficult to move forward, as time goes on, Ye Feng has more and more admiration for those who set up the array. This weather array is extremely ingenious and closely linked. With the help of the four images, it affects four kinds of extreme weather. The more you go inside, the more complicated the array will be. If you don''t pay attention, even if you only walk the wrong foot, you will be in danger of life. However, although all this was dangerous, he felt that his understanding of the array had been deepened through deduction. As time went on, Ye Feng went deeper and deeper into the valley, and the distance from the Chunyang Huolian was getting closer and closer. This scene, let red lotus face can not help but show hope, but Ye Feng''s brow is twisted into a knot in a knot. Because according to his deduction, Chunyang Huolian''s position is not in the life of the array. If you take the risk to change the route to pick it, it will certainly trigger the array and attract large-scale extreme weather attacks. Now it seems that only after you find the eye of the array and completely crack the array, can you successfully capture the pure Yang fire Lotus! After a little hesitation, Ye Feng immediately made a decision in his heart. His eyes were sharp and he looked for all directions. Everything around him turned into points and lines on the array, and he analyzed where to find the specific position of the array eye. "Younger martial sister Why are you here... " The time was very fast. In the blink of an eye, another hour passed. When Ye Feng felt that the array was so complicated that it was difficult to find the point that could move the whole body with one shot, a cry of surprise came from outside the valley. Qin ya! Shengli! When ye Fengxun''s reputation went, he immediately saw that the two adulterers had come to the valley of death by mistake. "Elder martial sister..." Honglian did not expect Qin ya to appear. She was stunned. "How did the two younger martial brothers of taiyimen die? Do you know? " Qin Ya glanced at her coldly, did not wait to approach, then asked in cold voice. "Sister Honglian, long time no see." At the same time, Shengli also smiles strangely and quickly approaches Honglian. When he reaches the mouth of the valley, Yu Guang sweeps to the depth of the valley of death, and he can''t help but wonder: "you are not alone, younger martial sister, but accompanied by someone..." "Chunyang Huolian, it turns out that there is such a thing on Kunlun mountain! It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! " But before he finished speaking, Shengli''s eyes were keen to find Chunyang Huolian in the valley of death."Chunyang Huolian?" Qin Ya is also a Leng, and then follow the sound to look at the valley. At this moment, she finally understood why Shengli, the third Wudao seed of taiyimen, appeared in the Kunlun Mountains, not for picking the unique snow lotus on the snow peak in the mountain, but for the pure Yang Huolian. "Elder martial sister Qin, I''m going to go ahead first." At the same time, Sheng Li chuckles at Qin Ya and rushes to the valley of death. "Elder martial brother Sheng, this is the death valley Jedi. If you enter here, you will be in danger..." Qin Ya was stunned and then quickly reminded him. But she felt that she was really stupid. Since Ye Feng can stand in the valley now, how can Death Valley be as terrible as the rumor. Without thinking, she is ready to follow Shengli into the valley of death to see if there is a chance to snatch Chunyang Huolian. This pair of adulterers are really cheap. They''ll kill themselves Ye Feng was also worried about Honglian, but when he saw the two people''s movements, he couldn''t help smiling. Whoa But before she stepped out of the valley, there was a sudden storm in the calm valley. Then, the green hailstones as big as walnuts came out of the void, crackling towards Shengli. Shengli was shocked and tried to resist. He wanted to save his life with his accomplishments. But the power of those hailstones was far beyond his imagination. In the wind, every one was as fierce as a small shell. In the blink of an eye, his body was punctured, turned into flesh and blood debris and flowed all over the ground. Then he was hit by a thunder, and all the debris turned into carbon powder. It can be said that it was a thunderbolt, and there was no corpse in the body. "This What''s going on... " Qin Ya looks pale. Her pretty face turns blue and white. Her foot, which is about to reach into the valley, shrinks back immediately. She couldn''t understand why Ye Feng was able to stand in the valley, but as soon as he went in, the seeds of the third Martial Arts Road of Taiyi sect were like targets, which were beaten to death by hailstones without any burial ground. Array eye, we have it! At the same time, the maple leaf did not look forward. Chapter 772 The weather array is closely linked and moves the whole body. At the moment when Shengli entered the valley of death, the array was activated, which made the original map of death valley full of various symbols and lines in Ye Feng''s eyes, and became clear in an instant. At that moment, he clearly saw the position of the array eyes. The eye was a piece of earth not far from him. The soil is dark yellow. If it has been hit by wind and rain for many years, there are many chapped traces. It seems that as long as a gust of wind blows, countless soil layers will peel off and disappear. No matter who it is, I''m afraid it can''t be connected with the eye that controls the whole weather array of death valley. "Younger martial sister Honglian, is he the one who broke your body? What a blessing! You are such a wonderful creature But before Ye Feng has any action, Qin Ya stares at Ye Feng''s back. After sweeping her eyes, she suddenly reaches out and pinches Honglian''s neck and says in a cold voice, "tell your lover, give me Chunyang Huolian, or I''ll kill you!" "Elder martial sister, how can you be such a person?" Qin Ya''s sudden outburst completely confirms Honglian''s past affection, which is just a fake. In Qin Ya''s mind, she is just a tool that can be used. "I''ve always been such a person, but you''re stupid and didn''t find out. When I was in the school, if it wasn''t because you were loved by the master, you thought I would make friends with you? Now you have been broken and you have lost your status as a jade girl. Master''s love for you has all turned into disgust. What''s the use of making friends with you again Qin Ya gave a cold smile and clenched the neck of Honglian, looked at Ye Feng and drank: "the boy inside, did you hear me? If you don''t want your sweetheart to die, hand over Chunyang Huolian! " "I don''t know him. He has nothing to do with me. I just got here. Elder martial sister, it''s useless for you to threaten him with me. " Honglian shook her head and said coldly. She knows how important Chunyang Huolian is to Ye Feng. Otherwise, how could he risk so much to enter Death Valley. With her relationship with Ye Feng, how could he choose to exchange Chunyang Huolian for her life. "Well, as long as you don''t hurt her, I promise you!" Can be at this time, leaf Feng looks at Qin Ya calm way. What?! Honglian looks at Ye Feng in surprise. It''s hard to believe what she heard in her ears. "Tut Tut, it seems that younger martial sister, you really found a person who really likes you. For you, you can even do away with Chunyang Huolian Qin Ya is also a Zheng, and then ferocious sneer more than. At the same time, Ye Feng stepped forward and pressed the earth and poured the mana into it. As soon as the magic power was injected, the earth began to show some light. Then, Ye Feng suddenly had a feeling that he had mastered the valley of death and could control all the powers in the valley. All the obstacles and barriers have completely disappeared at this moment. He just took a step and pulled out Chunyang Huolian from the ground and held it tightly in his hand. As expected, it''s a rare elixir. I can''t help but have the powerful ability to replenish Shouyuan! In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng doesn''t feel like holding a plant, but a life with flesh and blood. A breath of pure and pure that made his body and soul tremble at the same time, quickly passed along his palm to all parts of his body, making him feel comfortable and could not help shivering. "Hand over Chunyang Huolian!" Qin Ya''s breath is in a hurry, greedily looking at Ye Feng''s pure Yang Huolian and drinking coldly. "I''ll give it to you now!" Leaf maple eye ground a cold, and then stride toward the valley mouth. "Don''t move!" But just a few steps away, Qin Ya''s eyes turned and said in a deep voice, "throw over the pure Yang fire lotus." This woman is very alert Ye Feng faintly smiles and raises his hand without saying a word, then throws the pure Yang fire lotus to Qin Ya in the past. Hiss! A parabola crossed, Qin Ya reached out and grabbed Chunyang Huolian. She looked up with a smile. Then she pinched the hand of Honglian''s neck and twisted it vigorously. After that, Honglian let out a dull hum and quickly walked through the ice and snow. Do you want to escape after hurting Honglian? Ye Feng sees the shape, the fundus of his eyes is cold, and then he uses the rapid Luo Yan step, his body slightly shakes, and then appears at the mouth of the valley. Closely following, he reaches out to hold the red lotus at the same time, he raises his hand to play a wind blade Rune to Qin ya. Hiss! The blade of wind is mysterious, fast as the wind, and as sharp as a knife. Where can Qin Ya resist this cultivation? Before he can react, he is separated from his head and body by a wind blade. Blood spills all over the ground, and Chunyang Huolian also drops on the ground. "Hoo..." But Ye Feng has no time to take care of Chunyang Huolian. Instead, he nervously examines the injury on Honglian''s neck. After reaching out and touching it, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief.Fortunately, Qin Ya has just taken the opportunity to escape, so her strength in her hands has been restrained. Otherwise, Honglian''s neck will be twisted off by her. In that case, even his medical skills will be exhausted. Now it''s OK, just a few pieces of neck bone dislocation. Click Click Hand twist, Ye Feng will be red lotus neck bone is restored to its original position. "So you didn''t faint..." At this time, Ye Feng also found that Honglian was staring at him. His eyes were very strange, like happy or sad, mixed with many emotions, which was hard to explain. "You are willing to throw out pure Yang Huolian to save me..." Red lotus did not answer Ye Feng, but murmured. "If the fire lotus is lost, you can look for it again. If the red lotus is gone, there will be no place to find it." Ye Feng light smile, scraped under the red lotus nose way: "I said, you are my woman, I will not let anyone hurt you, and again precious thing, also cannot compare with you." Honglian shakes her head and laughs bitterly, both sweet and sentimental. In order to get Chunyang Huolian, the elder martial sister, who grew up with her, didn''t hesitate to hurt her and even offered her to Shengli to exchange information from Shengli But she is complicated and complicated. I don''t know whether it is the enemy or the lover''s Ye Feng, but he is willing to treat her like this Everything in this world is really a matter of knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts. At this time, snow leopard will pure Yang fire lotus in front of Ye Feng. "With this thing, when I go back to the capital and refine it into a pill, I can break through the Zhiming! Then you will be free again! " Holding Chunyang Huolian, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look up and laugh. After a lot of hard work, he finally got it. Whoa Whoa At the same time, there was a sudden noise in the valley of death. Ye Fengxun''s reputation went to find that the snow leopard saw Ye Feng go in and out of the valley of death at the moment. Without any incident, he also sneaked in and was jumping on a pile of broken rocks, causing numerous rocks to fall. Chapter 773 Where is the stone pestle from death valley? Seeing the snow leopard''s playfulness like a child, Ye Feng first smiles, and then can''t help being a bit stunned. Because in the valley of death before, there were green grass, streams and countless white bones, but there was no gravel pile. But now, this pile of rubble seems to be jumping out of thin air, appeared in the deep valley. These stones?! Then, Ye Feng found a more surprising situation. These stones don''t look like ordinary hard rocks, but they are quite similar to the original jade stones seen at the jade gambling meeting. Is it that this weather array was specially prepared to make the rubble invisible? Ye Feng heart micro motion, and then quickly walk into the valley, the mind toward those stone on a sweep. Is this inadvertent sweep, Ye Feng is suddenly stunned. Because he saw that in the depth of these raw stones, there were pieces of jade which were even more transparent than the best quality of lanolin jade. Moreover, each piece of jade was still surrounded by steam, which gave people a feeling of warmth and vitality. This is Lingshi Eye contact, a noun instantly surged into Ye Feng''s heart, and even he couldn''t believe his eyes. Without half a moment''s hesitation, he infused his hands with magic power and carefully peeled one of the original stones. The moment the shell broke open, a fist size crystal with rich aura appeared in Ye Feng''s palm. The crystal sends out the pure aura, makes Ye Feng feel all over the body pores seem to have opened the same, in the greedy breath. "This This is the stone of vitality... " Not only is Ye Feng, Honglian is also deeply shocked, staring at the heart of Ye Feng''s spirit stone exclaimed. "Not bad..." Ye Feng nodded and pointed to the pile of stones. His eyes were shining brightly and said: "not only this one, there are spirit stones in all the stones here, which is what you call Yuan Qi stone!" "How do you know that?" Honglian''s mind is booming and she looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. There are at least hundreds of stones in this pile. If there are spirit stones in each of them, then this is an amazing number! As you know, in today''s ancient martial arts world, Yuan Qi stone, or spirit stone, which can reduce the cultivation time and improve quickly, is the dream of all ancient martial artists. In particular, the size of these spirit stones in Ye Feng''s hands is more amazing. She had no doubt that if such a spirit stone appeared in the outside world, even if it was a congenital old monster, it would not be able to hold back. These stones containing spirit stones can never appear here for no reason! And although the value of this pile of spirit stones is high, it is not enough to let people use such a difficult weather array to stop outsiders from exploring. Eyes toward all around a sweep, fall in those and outside the green grass, leaf maple heart move, a bold idea suddenly appeared in the heart. He strode toward the rock wall and hesitated to see the stone fall. In the blink of an eye, a pure to terrible aura suddenly appeared in his mind. The rock wall was peeled off layer by layer, and the situation of several feet inside appeared completely in Ye Feng''s eyes. Only in the back of the stone wall formed by granite, all of them are the same as this pile of stone. Not only that, in the corner of the original stone, but also scattered a part of fine to only nail plate size of spirit stone. Spirit pulse! There is a vein formed by a spirit stone here! Ye Feng has been excited almost speechless, heart thumping disorderly, several want to jump out of the throat. Kunlun has jade veins, which is the consensus of all people. But I''m afraid no one can think of it. In addition to jade veins, Kunlun has a spiritual vein, and the degree of enrichment is so amazing that there are spiritual stones scattered in the soil. This is a huge fortune! This is the reason why death valley was set up by people. In other words, it is not death valley, but Spirit Valley! But who, after discovering that death valley has such an amazing spiritual pulse, did not exploit it, but covered it with a large meteorological array, which was not known to outsiders. However, according to the legend about death valley, it is widely spread in Kunlun. When Lingshi was found in the death valley, it must be very far away from the present era. Otherwise, the spread range would not be so wide. As long as all the frontier people hear about death valley, they will hear it and think that it is the junction of life and death. Perhaps it was the man who discovered the spiritual pulse and set up a large meteorological array to cover it for fear that others would find it. But later, due to various factors, he was unable to come here to mine, so he encountered some accidents. Or, there are other secrets. But all this is no longer important to Ye Feng, because since he has discovered this spiritual vein, it is his.This kind of pie like beauty can''t be missed. But just a moment later, the joy on Ye Feng''s face suddenly covered with a shadow. The spiritual pulse is indeed a great wealth, but the value of this spiritual vein is a little too high. It is not too hot to say that it is a hot potato. Ye Feng can be sure that once the matter of the spiritual pulse is leaked, let alone ordinary ancient martial artists. Even the six major schools of ancient martial arts, as well as some hidden ancient Wu families, will fly like flies and want to take them into their hands. Because of such a large fortune, no one would like to miss it. As long as you get it, it not only means that your own strength can be improved rapidly, but also can create a large number of masters. "What to do?" With thinking, Ye Feng''s surprise has gradually become a little frightened. It is impossible for him to give up this spiritual vein; however, in his present situation, it is very difficult to mine it. Money is not a problem, nor is manpower. The key is that his strength is not strong enough to frighten the six ancient martial arts factions. If the news is leaked out and the spiritual pulse is not obtained, it will lead to death first. He didn''t care, but the women around him would inevitably suffer from the disaster. First restore the weather array and cover the spiritual pulse, so that no one can get the news. After you have enough strength, you can explore the spiritual pulse. Then if anyone dares to covet it, God will block and kill God, and Buddha will block and kill Buddha! However, he is not the only one who knows that there is a spiritual pulse in death valley, or there is a spirit stone. There are also red lotus! In the heart of mind changes, Ye Feng''s eyes fall on the body of red lotus. Just should I believe this woman? Will she, like herself, hide the secret of her spiritual pulse from others?! Chapter 774 Once the news is leaked, even though the weather array of death valley is incomparable, as long as the six ancient martial arts schools are willing to work hard, Ye Feng believes that the weather array will be broken by them. Until then, the spirit pulse in the valley of death will pass him by. Ye Feng''s eyes change, stares at the red lotus, in the heart unceasingly ponders. At this time, Honglian still knew nothing about all this, and was still glad to turn over the original stones. She wanted to break the original stones like Ye Feng and take out the inner spirit stones. "What are you staring at me at?" Soon, Honglian, who was looking at the stone, felt something was wrong. She turned her head and found that Ye Feng was staring at herself. "I just think you look like a real fan right now..." Seeing Honglian''s eyes, Ye Feng''s thoughts in his heart are instantly calm and smiling. "Well, it''s not that I''m like a money fan, but I''m afraid of you. Last time in the cave of the innocent master, you didn''t give me a soul stone!" The red lotus disdains the curl mouth. Think about the last time in the naive cave things, red lotus heart angry. Originally, she found the cave, but it turned out that she didn''t catch anything, and she put herself in the hands of this smelly guy. "You don''t have to worry about this problem this time. Besides this pile, there is a vein formed by spirit stone behind the stone wall!" Ye Feng smiles awkwardly, then looks at the red lotus''s eyes solemnly way. "What? Spirit pulse? " A word fell, Honglian opened her mouth in disbelief. So many spirit stones are enough to shock people, but there is still a whole spirit pulse below, which is amazing. "Yes, it''s a very high-quality spirit vein. Some spirit stones are scattered directly in the soil layer. It''s only because of the formation that the aura has gathered in the valley and has not spread out, so it has not been found." Ye Feng nodded. "Developed, this time we have developed!" Honglian''s eyes were shining, and she pulled Ye Feng''s arm. She couldn''t help jumping up. Venus was almost in her eyes. Just piling up the spirit stones in the original stones on the ground is as happy as pie in the sky. She can''t imagine how amazing a whole spiritual vein will be. I''m afraid even fangcunshan, the leader of the six sects, can''t afford such wealth! And such a spiritual pulse, even if it is a pile, can definitely pile out a congenital master. "Why are you not happy with such a good thing?" But soon, the atmosphere inside the scene of red lotus hair is a little strange, Ye Feng actually did not show a smile, but looked at her in amazement. "You just said us, not me Ye Feng touched his chin and played with it. Although there is only one word difference between "I" and "we", the meanings they represent are far different. To say "we" means that Honglian has regarded this spiritual vein as shared by her and Ye Feng, rather than being possessed alone. This makes Ye Feng glad that he did not hide anything from Honglian, but chose to believe in the woman who had not given his name even though she had endured the punishment of the patriarchal clan. "If you don''t want it, you can give it to me alone." Honglian was a little shy in her heart, but it was a light sentence on her mouth, but she followed closely. Her delicate eyebrows twisted into a pimple and said in a deep voice: "a spiritual pulse, with the strength of the two of us, we can''t eat it at all." "Good, so I plan to restart the big array, close this place, and then dig again when I have enough strength in the future." Ye Feng nodded and said his decision. "That''s a good idea..." Honglian deeply thought that, but soon some gloomy way: "just don''t know to what year and month." "Believe me, it will be soon. It''s inborn. I don''t believe I don''t have a chance to surpass them! " Ye Feng smiles with confidence. It is not that he is blindly arrogant, but the mystery of the mind of the God of medicine. He has the ability to fight with the heaven level and kill the other party just by practicing in the cave. Although there are elements of trickery, it is also a kind of strength. However, if he is trained to know his destiny, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and he may not be an opponent in nature. "Well, I''ll wait to see how long it takes for you to dig this spiritual vein." Honglian nodded with a smile, and then, as if aware of something, said: "as for the spiritual pulse, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t tell anyone about it. You and I share, and the benefits I can get are far greater than telling the Pope. " As she said, she is just a family abandoned son. Even if she told the news of the spiritual pulse of the Yi Hua Gong, let alone whether the Yi Hua Gong could eat it or not, even if she could eat it, it would be nothing but a piece of leftovers. Moreover, Qin Ya''s attitude towards her also made her have no attachment to the moving flower palace. "Well, in this case, you and I will go back to the capital and treat you after I break through." Ye Feng said in a deep voice."No But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that when Honglian heard his words, she shook her head and said, "I want to go back to the moving flower palace." "Do you want to go back when you are treated like this? And how are you going to account for her to the family? " Ye Feng eyebrows a frown, Chong Qin Ya''s body looked at the eye and asked. "I will tell my master that she accidentally entered the valley of death and was killed by thunder." After a complex look at Qin Ya''s body, Hong Lian goes on: "the moving flower palace is not good for me, but I was raised by the master. She punished me because of the restrictions of the palace rules. I don''t believe that she will take me as the object of use just like elder martial sister Qin ya. " Ye Feng was silent. I''m afraid that no matter who is, there is such a soft heart hidden under the seemingly outward appearance of Honglian. Others hurt her, but she still choose to believe in each other. "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t stop you, but you can write down my number and tell me the location of the moving flower palace. If you go back to the flower moving palace, if you have nothing to do, you can tell me; but if you don''t contact me within half a month, I''ll go to the gate and break through the broken house of the laoshizi and leave you free! " After a little silence, Ye Feng did not object to Honglian''s proposal, read her number to Honglian, and then said. "The moon in the sky, ask the star ship to come!" Red lotus stares at the number to look at once, smile way. Ye Feng frowned and repeated it again, wondering, "Tianshui moon, ask the star ship to come? What does that mean? " "If you really want to find me, you will have to work hard. As long as you untie this prophecy, you will know where the yihuagong is." Red lotus looks at leaf maple light a smile, have no clear words, sold a pass son. This woman is really Ye Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly, but also knows that Honglian is not unwilling to tell him the position, I am afraid it is to test whether he is sincere. After all, if you really want to find it, even if you have only a little clue, you will try your best to find it. Chapter 775 "Although these spirit stones are useful, they are hot potatoes in my hand. You can keep them for me first, and I will ask you for them later." After staring at the stone for a moment, although Honglian is reluctant, she still gives it to Ye Feng. As she said, when she returned to the palace, she would be subject to a body search. If you found the spirit stone from her body at that time, I''m afraid it would be confiscated, not a piece of it. It is better to leave it to Ye Feng for safekeeping. Although this guy is hateful, it is not the kind of person who breaks his promise. "Well, I''ll give them back to you next time I see you." Ye Feng didn''t refuse, and collected all the original stones of Lingshi into Yaowang ring. After everything is cleared up, Honglian withdraws from the valley of death first, while Ye Feng starts the meteorological array again to cover the spiritual pulse. After quitting the valley, Ye Feng asked the snow leopard to send some rabbits to do the experiment. Before that, the hare had just entered the valley, frozen by snow, hit by hail, or killed by lightning Satisfied nodding, Ye Feng tried to resist nausea and threw Qin Ya''s body into the valley of death. Several lightning strokes, the corpse immediately turned into coke, sprinkled on the grass. "Let''s go. I''m a little tired. Let''s go back to the snow leopard''s cave and have a good rest." After watching Ye Feng finish everything, Honglian looks at him gently, and then walks along the road when he comes first. "Let me carry you on my back..." Ye Feng did not hesitate to carry the red lotus on his back without saying a word, and then walked forward in a big stride. Soon, the two returned to the cave where the snow leopard lived. When Ye Feng just spread the snow skin on the ground, and before he could turn around, Honglian suddenly hugged his waist tightly from behind. As soon as he turned around, red lotus''s hot and wild kiss was on his mouth. Without thinking, Ye Feng also began to respond wildly to the red lotus, two people with a short breath fell on the skin of snow. The snow leopard saw this, did not wait for the leaf maple to breathe, then very sensible and slipped to the hole to guard the wind. It has now found that when a man and a woman hold each other to fight, it is not qualified to stay in the cave; after the fight is over, it can end the cruel life of blowing wind and watching snow, and enter the cave to enjoy the warm breath. It really didn''t know what he had done wrong. Baosheng was so hard. Although the cave is simple, it is full of spring. I don''t know how many times you came and I went, and just then the rain stopped. The demand of Honglian is very strong this time, just like eating Mei Xiangdan. Although Ye Feng is iron beating body, it is hollowed out after all. She just holds Honglian and talks a few words, then she snores. But Ye Feng fell asleep, and Honglian was still staring at him. After staring at Ye Feng''s side face for a long time, Honglian gets up slowly, puts on her clothes, takes a deep look at Ye Feng, and then goes out to the cave. Seeing Honglian, the frozen snow leopard opens her mouth subconsciously to say hello, but before she can make a sound, Honglian pinches its chin and signals it not to make any sound. Then, she carried a small package disappeared in the wind and snow outside, no trace. Why did she leave The snow leopard stares at the back of the red lotus. After watching for a long time, she really can''t understand why human beings are not like snow leopards. As long as they find their partners, they always stay together, but separate. But soon, the wind and snow hit, it shook its head, did not think so much, but slipped back to its cave. After entering the cave, it wanted to find a place to sleep for the night. But when he saw that there was still a large place beside Ye Feng, he hesitated for a long time and quietly approached him, folded into a ball, and fell asleep in Ye Feng''s arms. Why is Honglian so heavy Night without a word, until early in the morning, Ye Feng was arm numbness to wake up, abdominal Fei after a word, originally wanted to retract the arm, but did not expect to use force, actually did not pull out. And touch again, after catching a hand hair, Ye Feng''s closed eyes immediately widened. And in the moment of opening his eyes, he saw snow leopard is looking at him innocently, a picture of sleeping and being awakened uncomfortable. That''s all. This guy''s fat head is still on his right arm. It was the weight of those dozens of Jin that made his arm blood circulation not smooth, which was incomparable. "Where''s the red lotus?" Then, Ye Feng kicks the cheeky leopard, who is obviously a leopard, but likes to gather together on the bed like a cat, and then sweeps into the cave. His sleepiness disappears immediately. I saw all the same in the cave, but only the red lotus disappeared. Without thinking, Ye Feng got up in a hurry and rushed to the cave entrance to have a look. He found that Honglian was not outside the cave. Moreover, he also found that Honglian''s luggage and the spring rain and snow cream he gave her were gone.Seeing all this, Ye Feng immediately reacts. Honglian leaves while he is asleep But because he was afraid that he would detain him, he chose to walk away quietly and leave without saying goodbye. "Stupid woman, in such a heavy snow storm, what should you do if you have any accident?" Ye Feng murmured two words, turned to look at the snow leopard and asked: "do you know where she went?" "Woo Hoo..." The snow leopard jumps to the entrance of the cave and looks at the direction of Honglian''s departure. Ye Feng sees the situation, immediately pack up things, ready to chase past. But just walked two steps, he is a sad smile and stopped. Honglian chooses to leave in silence, which shows that she still can''t put down the moving flower palace in her heart and wants to return to the ancestral gate. After all, it is the place where she grew up. It is not too much to say that it is home. In this case, even if he catches up with Honglian, he can''t leave this stubborn woman. It''s just sentimental. "Tianshui moon, ask the star ship! I will definitely go to the flower moving palace, break through the broken house, and return you freedom! " After staring at the wind and snow for a while, Ye Feng clenched his fist and made a vow. Then he packed his bags and walked down the mountain in the opposite direction. Familiar with the road conditions, so before long, Ye Feng went to the entrance of the mountain. "Although this kitten is not as intelligent as Xiaobai, it is also clever. I don''t know if I can take it back..." When going down the mountain, Ye Feng reached out and rubbed the snow leopard''s neck. He felt the silky smooth fur, and he couldn''t help being moved. People are born with a passion for conquering beasts. That sense of achievement is even more proud than making a lot of money. If you can bring a snow leopard to the streets, it must be very popular. "Forget it, the snow leopard should live in the snow mountain, the city is not its home." But a moment later, Ye Feng laughed at himself and felt greedy. Snow leopard should belong to the snow mountain. If it is brought back to the city, it may not be dangerous any more, and its food and clothing will not be worried, but it will not be happy. "Woo Hoo..." When Ye Feng''s mind changes, if he feels the feeling of parting, the snow leopard, who is twisting his head against his body, suddenly tenses his muscles. One jumps to Ye Feng''s body, his eyes tightly fixed on the entrance to the mountain pass, and his mouth utters a threatening low whine. "Oh..." At the same time, along the entrance to the mountain, two snow white shadows also rushed from the entrance! Chapter 776 "Xiaobai! Snow Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp, two white shadows have just approached, then found that they are Xiaobai and Xueban these two fierce dogs. "Stop!" Curious how Xiaobai can be here at the same time, Ye Feng immediately shouts to the snow leopard. This big cat is no better than a wild boar. Xiaobai has not grown up yet. If the snow leopard comes up ferociously and injures it, it will be bad. In front of the snow, he stopped and looked at the snow. But Xiaobai went straight ahead as if he had not found any abnormality. When Ye Feng''s words were called out, the snow leopard had already rushed over, but the body of the goods had just jumped into the air. Xiaobai looked up at him fiercely and roared disdainfully. Just a simple sound, the snow leopard''s body trembled, it was as if exhausted the stamina, the body like a big stone, puffed into the snow shelter, wheezing and panting, looking at Xiaobai suspiciously. Xiaobai, however, looked at the snow leopard as nothing, stepped on its body, jumped to Ye Feng''s side, rubbed leaf maple''s legs with his head, hopped happily for a few circles, and then turned back to shout at the foot of the mountain. Jiang Yixue is here! When Ye Feng heard the sound of joy, he kneaded Xiaobai''s neck and called out: "Yi Xue..." Just after the sound of the words fell, the jade Prince and Jiang Yixue appeared at the entrance of the mountain. "Shit, I''m dazzled! Why is there a snow leopard here? Is it hurt? How can it nest in the snow But just after two steps, the jade Prince stopped suddenly and stared at the snow leopard in the snow shelter, trembling. Snow leopard is a well deserved overlord on the snow mountain. No matter what kind of wild animals see it, they have to walk around the road. However, snow leopards usually live in high altitude areas. He was very curious about how the goods could appear near the city. Jiang Yi snow is also scared small face pale, although surprised looking at Ye Feng, but dare not close. "Don''t be afraid. I brought this snow leopard here..." Ye Feng sees this, quickly stands up, strides to Jiang Yi snow to go. Although got Ye Feng''s explanation, but the jade Lord still stood in place, did not dare to approach. After all, snow leopard is not for fun. In case of ferocity, more than two or two pieces of meat will be bitten off. But Jiang Yi snow did not have any hesitation stride to Ye Feng, and then two people tightly embrace together. Ye Feng in the mountains of this period of time, Jiang Yi snow can be said to have finally realized what is called worrying. In particular, the place where Ye Feng went or the extremely dangerous death valley, which let her a heart all hang to the throat. Now see Ye Feng safe, in addition to tightly holding together, she really can not think of a better way to express her feelings. Snow leopard looks at the two people in doubt, some don''t understand why, after a while, Ye Feng is holding together with other women Even it put its nose to Jiang Yixue''s ankle and sniffed it, trying to judge by the taste to see whether the woman in front of her was the red lotus in disguise. "Roar!" But it just put his nose close to the past, Xiaobai is not happy with it a horizontal look, scared it immediately turned his head, flattering looking at Xiaobai. "Snow leopard is scared to be the same as grey grandson. This is what the dog king looks like!" The jade Lord saw this and exclaimed two times. Then he looked back at the snow standing in the distance, and his face was lost. Although Xueban has been extraordinary enough, but compared with Xiaobai, it is really several series. Hearing the voice of the jade Lord, Jiang Yixue broke free from Ye Feng''s arms and blushed. Just now she was immersed in the joy of seeing Ye Feng, but she forgot that there were outsiders present. But fortunately, they just hugged each other and didn''t do anything more drastic. Otherwise, they would have been laughed at. "Yi Xue, such a heavy snow, you don''t stay in the hotel, what are you doing here?" Ye Feng also embarrassed a smile, and then to Jiang Yixue curiously asked. "Ha ha, you don''t know, you''ve been worrying about Miss Jiang these days. Every day at daybreak, she asked me to drive at the entrance to the mountain to guard here, until it was dark, then reluctantly returned to the city. If I hadn''t advised her, and the wind and snow were too heavy, I think she would have gone into the mountain to find you... " Without waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth, the jade prince said with a smile the reason, then gave Ye Feng a thumbs up and said, "brother ye, I said something I shouldn''t say. I''ve met many women in my life. But it''s hard to find someone with deep affection like Jiang Zong. You must not let her down. " "Ha ha, I''d rather bear the world than her!" Ye Feng''s heart a warm, stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Yi snow, ha ha, with a smile. Jiang Yi snow bashfully beat Ye Feng a fist, struggling for a few times did not break away, but also from this guy''s arms."Is everything going well?" Staring at the talented woman, Deng looked at the incomparable two people, and the jade prince asked Ye Feng curiously. Jiang Yi snow smell speech, also nervous looking at Ye Feng. She was not afraid that Ye Feng did not finish the work, but worried that if ye Feng did not successfully enter the valley of death, she would try to find a way to get in again. In this way, if something happened in the future, it would be bad. "It''s all done!" Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile. "You''re in the valley of death, and you''re out alive!" Jade King ye heard this, immediately stare big eyes, unbelievably around the leaf maple around a few circles, a face of fantastic. Death Valley is the absolute Jedi in the hearts of the frontier. Once you enter it, you can''t survive. However, Ye Feng has to come back all the way after wandering around it. This is really incredible. Isn''t it because this guy''s life is so big that even the forbidden area, the Jedi, can''t take it? However, if you think about Ye Feng''s good luck in the jade gambling meeting, as well as Xiaobai''s strangeness, and the snow leopard''s fear of Ye Feng, the jade Lord is relieved. Such a character, born to be looked up to, life is harder than Xiaoqiang, Death Valley how difficult to live him. "It''s snowy on the mountain. Let''s go down first." After Ye Feng smiles, he takes Jiang Yi snow and prepares to go down the mountain. But just as he got up, the snow leopard followed him at his feet and walked to the mountain pass. "Snow leopard, stop and go back!" Seeing this, Ye Feng stopped in a hurry, rubbed the snow leopard''s head, and then pointed to the way back to the mountain. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." Snow leopard some don''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, look up at him, doubt of the roar two. In its simple consciousness, it is very comfortable to follow Ye Feng. Ye Feng is just like its master. Wherever Ye Feng goes, it will follow. "You can''t go to the outside world! Go back to the snow mountain, where you will be free Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, pointing to the winding mountains, deep voice. The change of his breath frightened the snow leopard, and his body quickly stepped back a few steps, as if he understood something. But soon, his eyes showed sadness and desire, and went to Ye Feng''s side, his head rubbed against Ye Feng''s knee, such as flattering Ye Feng, hoping that he would not drive himself away. "The foot of the mountain is not a place for you to stay. You and I will harm you!" Ye Feng''s heart burst into sadness. He squatted down and put the snow leopard''s head on his shoulder. After rubbing, he pointed to the snow mountain behind him and said in a deep voice: "go back, snow mountain is your home! Believe me, I will come back to see you Chapter 777 The mountain pass is quiet, only the sound of salad when the wind blows and snow falls. Although this poem describes the feelings between people, it is also very applicable at this moment. Although Ye Feng and snow leopard have only been together for two days, the wisdom and loyalty of snow leopard, as well as the cute cat like nature, make Ye Feng a little hard to give up. He can feel the snow leopard''s nostalgia for it, the same, he does not give up the snow leopard on the mountain. But the snow leopard is different from him. He can leave Yuanhu village and go to the big city. But if the snow leopard leaves the snow mountain, let alone the temperature in the city, it will die. This kind of creature likes to live in the cold area of plateau. Once it reaches the plain, its fur color will fade one by one. Even a slight cold will kill it. Therefore, although Ye Feng does not give up, he also wants to leave the snow leopard in the snow mountain. This is its home. "Believe me, I will come back to see you! Go back, snow mountain is your home Holding the snow leopard''s head, he kneaded hard, and Ye Feng said in a deep voice. "Ouch "Oh, my God..." The snow leopard licks Ye Feng''s cheek, and makes a low whimper in his throat. No matter who it is, he can hear his attachment to Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue and Yu Wangye, seeing this scene, can''t help but blush around their eyes and have an impulse to cry. People often say that they are the most intelligent creatures, but sometimes they are not as intelligent as human animals. "Go back!" After a long time, Ye Feng stood up with Jiang Yi Xue, Xiao Bai and Yu Wang Ye, and turned his head and walked down the mountain. "Little brother ye, look, the snow leopard is catching up..." But after driving out for more than 20 minutes, Yu Wang Ye suddenly looked at the reversing mirror and spoke loudly to Ye Feng. Jiang Yi snow followed the reputation to see that the snow leopard is now speeding in the snow, trying to catch up with the car. Ye Feng is silent. In fact, with his perceptual ability, he has long found that snow leopard has been following the car. "Ye Feng, I want to Why don''t we take the snow leopard back to the capital? Anyway, Xiaobai lacks a playmate... " Jiang Yixue looks back at the snow leopard and knows that Ye Feng must be very tangled at the moment, so she holds his hand and whispers. She was very afraid of snow leopard, but now see this scene, snow leopard no longer fear, only moved. "Are there mountains in the capital? Is there so much snow? " Ye Feng light a smile, turn head to look at Jiang Yi snow to ask a way. Jiang Yixue was dumb, then shook his head and understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. Snow leopard to the capital, it is indeed able to eat and clothe, with her and Ye Feng''s wealth, to support a snow leopard is also a small matter. But the snow leopard who lost the snow mountain is still a snow leopard? What''s the difference between a life like that and a prisoner in prison? Snow mountain is not only the home of snow leopard, but also its soul. Although Ye Feng''s performance is cruel at the moment, it is actually good for snow leopard and gives it freedom. "Kitten, go back! If you come after me again, I will never come back to see you again! " After a little silence, Ye Feng rolled down the car window and spoke loudly to the snow leopard behind him. Then he released his mind and gave it an instruction to go back to the mountain. At the moment when she entered the body, the snow leopard''s body suddenly trembled for a moment. The chase gradually slowed down, staring at the speeding car in front of her, she gave out a shrill sob. It knows that Ye Feng can not take himself away, and also knows that Ye Feng is reluctant to part with himself. After standing in the snow for a long time, the snow leopard turned and ran to a mountain in the distance. After climbing the top of the mountain, it stood in the wind and snow, staring at the car that Ye Feng was riding. In the wind and snow, on the top of the mountain, the snow leopard stands in the lonely sad figure in the snow, and stays in people''s memory for a long time. Ye Feng is silent, but her eyes are slightly red. "During the Spring Festival, I will accompany you back to Yuanhu village..." Jiang Yi snow grasps Ye Feng''s hand, a word of soft voice. Although Su Xiaoqin is the woman who has been with Ye Feng for the longest time, the person who knows Ye Feng best is not su Xiaoqin, but she. She knows that Ye Feng is essentially the same as snow leopard. Although he lived well in the capital, he looked bright and powerful, and made a great name. In fact, his heart is not in the capital, but in that small village, or in other words, his roots are rooted in that small mountain village. Only there can he be truly happy. But Ye Feng is different from the snow leopard. The snow leopard can stay in the snow mountain. He has to join the world because of various things. Ye Feng nodded and looked at Jiang Yi snow beside him, warm and warm in his heart. Know husband Mo ruo''s wife, jade Lord just thought he was sad for snow leopard''s departure, but didn''t know that he was homesick.All the way, more than an hour later, the car returned to the Yudu hotel. "Shit, brother, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll go into the mountain to find you!" As soon as he got out of the car, Jiang Pang, who had been waiting at the door of the hotel, immediately held a big bear. "It seems that I''m not here these two days. You''ve got your hand at last, you''ve had a good time!" Ye Feng has sharp eyes. When he got off the bus, he saw Jiang Pang Zi and Xiao Luo holding hands. It is obvious that the dead fat man is taking advantage of his absence for the past two days, and is afraid that he has already brought disaster to Xiao Luo. "Look at what you said, brother. We are not rogues. How can we be successful? Is this called Xiucheng Zhengguo Jiang pangzi gave Ye Feng a blow in the chest, and then said with a smile, "when we go back to the capital, I''ll give you an invitation card. When we invite you to have a wedding banquet, you can''t refuse to go." "Don''t worry, I''ll be there." Ye Feng looks at Jiang Pang in surprise. Although he can see that Jiang does like Xiao Luo very much, he doesn''t expect that their progress is so rapid that they plan to have a flash marriage. However, they are also on the right side. Jiang Pang was hurt by love. It is a good fate to have a kind girl like Xiao Luo around him. Ye Feng is shocked and feels happy for him. "It doesn''t matter if people don''t arrive. When the big red envelope arrives, remember to pack one. If it''s less than six digits, I''m in a hurry with you!" Jiang Pang chuckled and frowned. Damn, the fat man has a big appetite. He wants a six digit red envelope! Ye Feng speechless white his one eye, and then said: "how about six decimal places behind?" "Shit, although I know you are stingy, I didn''t expect you to be so stingy Jiang looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, and then joked: "a single digit red envelope, do you want to take it? Are you not afraid of people who have lost their brothers and sisters? " "As long as he doesn''t feel shameful, I won''t be ashamed." Jiang Yi snow cunningly flushes the ginger fat man to blink, smiles ha ha way. "Husband and wife follow suit, a miser husband and wife, how did I know your kind of friends..." Jiang Pang''s chest thumped and his feet thumped. How did he get to know this kind of stingy and bad friend''s painful expression. Ye Feng ha ha a smile, then some surprised turn head to Jiang Yi snow to look. Yudu, let alone other gains, but Jiang Yixue seems to be quite different from when she was in the capital city. She no longer resists being known about her relationship with herself, and seems to be deliberately showing her status as the chief house boss. Chapter 778 "Brother ye, this is the pair of jade bracelets that you asked me to make. When it''s finished, it will return to Zhao." At the same time, Lu Dayou also took out a brocade box and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was overjoyed when he opened the box and saw that the green and white jade handed to Lu Dayou had become a pair of jade bracelets engraved with dragon and phoenix patterns. Although the jade bracelet carving is the same as Ye Feng''s request, it only has the simplest prototype of dragon and Phoenix, but it also shows the extremely skilled Carver in the square inch. With a few strokes, the dragon and Phoenix will soar into the sky together. A dragon and a Phoenix, each other, full of auspicious, let a person see that there is a very good idea. "Thank you very much, brother Lu!" After taking a look at the jade bracelet, Ye Feng laughs and puts the jade bracelet close to his pocket. This pair of jade bracelets is still semi-finished. Only when he carves the array pattern in it can it be regarded as a qualified gift for Jiang Yixue. "Brother Lu, I don''t know if the jade maker who carved the jade bracelet has any time recently. I want to ask him to carve some jade pendants for me." But then, Ye Feng thought and asked Lu Dayou. Whether it is Jiang Yuxin or Su Xiaoqin, they all know that he has come to work in Yudu. Jade city produces jade. If he came to Yushan and made himself a jade mine, he didn''t bring gifts to a few girls. He only gave Jiang Yixue a pair of bracelets. They might not say anything on their lips, but they would be jealous at the bottom of their hearts. "Of course there is time..." Lu Da nodded a little, then looked at Jiang Yixue in embarrassment, and said in his heart, "brother ye, you don''t have to ask for help. Can you say this in front of your younger brother and sister?"? However, to Lu Da''s surprise, Jiang Yi Xue is as if she did not hear Ye Feng''s words, and her expression is as usual. "Then please ask him to help me carve this piece of lanolin jade into several small jade pendants, but I haven''t figured out what to carve. Take the things first, and then I''ll send you a text message when I think about it." Ye Feng smiles and gives Lu Dayou the piece of lanolin jade. "Well, I''ll go to the jade craftsman and ask him for help." Lu Da nodded and carefully put away Lanzhi Meiyu. "Well, brother ye and Jiang have not seen each other for several days. There must be a lot to say. Let''s not disturb them. Let''s break up first. I''ll make dinner for you tonight." Yu Wang Ye is careful. He knows that young lovers like Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have not seen each other for several days. He must have something to say. After a ha ha, he leads Dayou, Jiang pangzi, Xiao Luo and two dogs to leave. After watching the crowd leave, Ye Feng laughs and reaches out to hold Jiang Yixue, and then gets into the elevator. "What are you doing, dead man?" Although Jiang Yixue has not resisted to show her identity as a woman of Ye Feng in front of outsiders, she still can''t help being a little shy when she is held in her arms by Ye Feng in public. She punches Ye Feng''s chest with a pink fist and scolds. "In order to wait for me these days, you have been guarding in the wind and snow every day. If you feel cold, it will be bad. Since I am back, I will certainly take a good physical examination for you." Hehe, yifengxue walked out of the elevator and opened the door. "Aren''t you going to have a physical examination? Why do you undress me "Of course, the examination should be carried out in an all-round way. To miss a detail is contrary to my doctor''s professionalism!" "Dead guy, um..." With Jiang Yixue''s scream, the voice of words in the bedroom gradually sinks down, leaving only shallow whispering and singing. After a good night, although Jiang Yixue tried every means to prevent and resist, she finally let Ye Feng examine carefully from head to foot and from outside to inside, and then fell asleep. These days, she has been worried, head next to the pillow to think of Ye Feng in distress, worried, sleepless all night. Now that Ye Feng is back, she can finally have a steady sleep. "Let the jade craftsman help me carve that piece of lanolin jade into maple leaf jade pendant. How many can you carve a few..." While Jiang Yixue is asleep, Ye Feng carefully touches out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Lu Dayou. When Lu Dayou returned with an expression that compared with the "OK" gesture, Ye Feng was satisfied to delete the message. In fact, he had already figured out what kind of jade pendant he wanted to carve that piece of lanolin jade into. It was just because Jiang Yixue was beside him. He was sorry to tell Lu Dayou so much about it. Maple leaf is not only the name of Ye Feng, but also the image after the reverse, which also means missing. With such deep meaning, no matter it is any woman, will like it very much. Whoa After everything is done, Ye Feng reaches out and hugs Jiang Yixue. She holds her tightly to her chest. She feels out the pair of dragon and Phoenix jade bracelets. Then she takes out the knife and carefully starts to process the jade bracelet twice, carving defensive patterns on it. Hum! With the first array pattern drawn, the jade bracelet suddenly trembled a little. Then, the jade veins inside the bracelet became more and more like clouds, and it gave people a mysterious and vivid feeling as if they were going to live.¡­¡­ At the same time, in the enlarged dormitory building on the west coast of the United States, due to the time difference, it is midnight. Except for some night owls, most people are sleeping soundly. Boom! But all of a sudden, along the first floor of the dormitory building, suddenly came a loud, earth shaking sound. Then, if a group of people wanted to shine the red light of the sky into the sky, the ferocious flame like tentacles devoured three or four floors in a blink of an eye. "God, it''s on fire! Run away "My face, my face was burned by the fire!" At the moment of the fire, bursts of shrieks and howls were heard all over the world, and the crowd rushed out of the dormitory building like black ants. And in the crowd, there is holding a half man tall bear, and bear head with a leaf maple big head photo of tenderness. At the moment, the little girl''s face was full of panic, and her body was shivering. She looked at the fire with fear and could not calm down for a long time. "Give way, make room for the wounded!" Then, several strong boys carrying a woman ran out, and then put her on the grass. The moment I saw the girl''s face, the scream in the field became even louder. I saw that the girl''s hair had been burnt to coke, and her face was also full of blisters generated after the fire, each bubble is the size of a thumb, crystal clear, full of yellow water. "God, call 911. Who''s going to help her..." "God, how can she live with such a burn?" Screams, cries, phone calls to the police came one after another, and everyone''s eyes showed the unbearable. Everyone knows that even if the doctor can come in time, but afraid of the girl''s burns will not play a big role. Such a wound, destined to let her face full of scars, in all people like to see monsters in the eyes of the latter half of her life. Chapter 779 Severe burns! Disfigurement! At the same time, gentleness also heard these screams, followed the reputation to see the girl''s face full of injuries, the heart suddenly moved, dragged the bear quickly rushed to the past, and then took out a small bottle from the trouser pocket, smeared the ointment on the girl''s face. "Wen, what are you doing?" Seeing the gentle action, some girls with blonde hair and blue eyes came around and asked in doubt. "I''m saving her! This is Chinese traditional medicine. It can treat burns and remove scars. It won''t make her scar if it is applied on it! " Gently explain, while the spring rain snow cream carefully covered the face of the burned girl. She remembers Ye Feng once said that Chunyu Xueji ointment can not only remove scars, but also has certain wound healing effects. After an accident, if you can apply a layer of Chunyu Xueji ointment on the fresh wound at the first time, the effect of removing scar will be better than that of applying on the old wound. "Stop it! Don''t daub things on the wound of the patient At the same time, the fire brigade''s vehicles came with a screeching sound. After seeing the gentle action, the medical doctor who was with the rescue team immediately jumped out of the car and yelled at the gentle action. Scald is the most taboo to daub indiscriminately. Once something is not right, it is easy to cause secondary injury to the patient. "God, is this some mysterious oriental magic?" But when the medical doctor rushed to the burn girl in front of her in a hurry, his eyes could not help but stagnate, and his right hand scribbled in front of his chest, mumbling more than once. After applying the spring rain and snow cream, the ferocious blisters on the burned girl''s cheek were slowly dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became the same as before. If it wasn''t for the blush and black ash caused by the high temperature on the cheek, it was almost unexpected that not long ago, it was still a ferocious burn cheek that would probably live in the eyes of the world in the later half of his life. Such treatment, such healing effect, and such scar removal effect completely overturned the doctor''s cognition, making him feel that this is not a medical skill, but an ancient and mysterious oriental magic. "This is not God. There is no God in our Oriental world..." Gently raised his head and looked at the doctor calmly, he said faintly: "if you must think that there is God in the world, then the guy who created the spring rain and snow cream may be the God you call it!" Puppet bear is God?! The doctor followed his gentle hand and looked puzzled. But soon, he realized that the gentle "God" was not a puppet bear, but a handsome young man with a big and bright smile on his face, a gentle but cynical young man. "Mysterious oriental, mysterious traditional Chinese Medicine..." The doctor exclaimed, then looked at the gentle way: "beautiful miss Mulan, can you go to the hospital with me?" Miss Mulan? Gentle smell of speech can not help but be stunned, but quickly reaction, this goods is estimated to be her as a Disney animation in Mulan, after all, in the eyes of these foreigners, from the mysterious East of Chinese people, are Mulan. But Hua Mulan''s nose and thick lips in the movie are not like her "Don''t worry, miss. I told you to go to the hospital, not to assist in the investigation, but to know more about the drug." See gentle do not speak, the doctor thought she was worried about going to the hospital after being censured, then hastily explained. "I''m sorry, I..." Gentle originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he helped big baby to promote Chunyu Xueji cream abroad. Maybe he could open a new market. When he came to see him, he nodded with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital with you." Thank you The doctor was overjoyed at the speech and sincerely expressed his thanks to the gentleness. The therapeutic effect of Chunyu Xueji ointment is far beyond the imagination of doctors. He would like to know what kind of drug could have such a good effect. In the same way, if such drugs can be promoted in the United States, how many people who have been burned or scarred by other reasons will be able to regain their original appearance and be reborn. Big baby, see, even if I''m in a foreign country, I haven''t forgotten to help you. If you don''t come to see me, you really have no conscience! Gently patted the bear two times, put it under the armpit, the doctor led the way to the hospital. But at this moment, just thinking about the gentleness of her fame, she is totally unaware that her unintentional move will cause an unprecedented uproar in the United States, as well as an unprecedented huge wave. ¡­¡­ Time flies. When Jiang Yixue wakes up, she finds that the wind and snow outside the window is still dark. "A long sleep..." Jiang Yi snow stretched lazily, covered his mouth and exclaimed: "bad, jade Lord asked us to have dinner in the evening. It''s so late, I''m afraid it''s already missed the time.""He called, and I pushed it and said we would have dinner tomorrow." Ye Feng nods with a smile. "Well." Jiang Yixue nodded, then blushed, pinched a handful toward Ye Feng''s waist and shyly said, "it''s all due to you, this dead guy. Once you come back, I can''t even leave the hotel room. How can people think of me?" "Young people have a lot of fire. They just admire me." Ye Feng complacent smile, not ashamed, but proud. "Just like you, you can''t do it again and again. It''s good to boast..." Jiang Yi snow disdains to appreciate the leaf maple a white eye. "I brag? Why don''t we try it again and see who is the real one Ye Feng beat two fists to his chest, then turned over and pressed Jiang Yi snow under his body. "You''re good, you''re the best!" Jiang Yixue screamed and begged Ye Feng for mercy. "You''re wise. I''ll give you a hand today." Ye Feng laughs and turns over from Jiang Yi Xue. Then he grabs the jade bracelet to the bedside. "This is the jade bracelet given by brother Lu before?" Looking at the bracelet in Ye Feng''s hand, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly brightened, incredible way. When Lu Dayou brought the jade bracelet, although the carver was good, it still looked simple because of the jade quality. But now, after Ye Feng has outlined the array pattern, the original blue and white color of the jade bracelet has become milky white like clouds. Even the jade flocs inside the bracelet have become as smart as smoke. After this kind of change, that dragon and Phoenix, if really want to live, spread wings to fly the same. Chapter 780 "Since you want this pair, I won''t change it for you secretly. I have to think carefully to make it better, so that it can be worthy of you." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then played with the taste: "I personally put it on for you, or do you wear it yourself?" "You put them on me, of course." Jiang Yi snow can''t help but say the slender jade hand stretched to the leaf maple in front of. Ye Feng hey ran a smile, will be a pair of jade bracelets carefully put on Jiang Yi snow like snow on the wrist. The jade bracelet has a bright wrist, which makes Jiang Yixue elegant and graceful. "Beautiful..." Don''t say it''s Ye Feng. Even Jiang Yixue raises her hand and looks at the pair of jade bracelets. With a fortune of hundreds of millions, she has seen a lot of jewelry and jade, but none of those she has seen can be compared with the bracelets given by Ye Feng. If she didn''t say it, no one would have thought that it was actually made of green and white jade. "The beauty of bracelet is more beautiful..." Ye Feng deeply thought that Ran''s nod, did not show the trace of the river Yi snow a small flattery. "It seems that this trip didn''t come in vain, and my mouth became much sweeter." Jiang Yixue nodded with a happy smile, then looked at Ye Feng with some hot eyes and said, "dead guy, I guess you don''t know that jade bracelets given by men to women have meaning?" Ye Feng shook his head. He only regarded the jade bracelet as a gift. He didn''t expect any allusions behind the jade bracelet. "In ancient times, when a man got a woman and was afraid that he would run away, he would put a bracelet on her arm, which meant that he had imprisoned him. With the passage of time, giving someone a bracelet now means to use the bracelet to hold the other party''s heart and let her follow her wholeheartedly. " After Jiang Yixue slowly explained the meaning of the jade bracelet, Chong Ye Feng blinked cunningly and said, "do you mean to send me a jade bracelet, do you want to cover my heart with a bracelet?" "I don''t want to trap your heart, I''m afraid you will run away and imprison you, and then eat you one by one." Ye Feng put on a picture of cannibalism that kind of fierce look, toward Jiang Yixue''s pink cheek gently bit. "Want to eat me, I think I eat you!" Jiang Yi snow is not willing to show weakness toward the leaf maple shoulder to return a mouthful. "Woman, you are playing with fire..." Ye Feng Zhang teeth dance claws, Jiang Yi snow pressed in the bed, big mouth open, wanton gently bite. After a brief giggle, everything in the room became full of spring. Although the wind and snow is heavy, it can''t freeze two hot hearts. ¡­¡­ After returning from the death valley, Ye Feng stayed in Yudu for three days and did a good job in the aftermath of the delivery of the jade mine. And Jade King ye in the jade mine to Jiang Yi snow, also according to the word to find Ye Feng seed jade. However, to his surprise, Ye Feng thought that the Jade King would give him more than a hundred pieces of seed jade, but who would have thought that the Jade King had brought five wooden boxes of seed jade with a golden cup cart. The seed jade is the product of the impact of water. Each piece of jade is round and smooth. It is not a common product at first sight. It should be the treasure of the jade Lord. Can take out these things, also shows the jade Lord to Ye Feng''s gratitude, as well as he is a person''s forthright. This batch of Ziyu can solve Ye Feng''s urgent need. When he returns to the capital, he can set up a large-scale medicinal field to cultivate more herbs that can attack cancer and save more lives. When Lu Dayou delivers the seed jade, Chong Ye Feng stealthily winks his eyes, and then makes a gesture of nine. Although he didn''t say anything, Ye Feng knew that Lu Dayou had been asked to carve nine maple leaf jade pendants from the suet white jade, and put them into the seed jade box, so as not to let Ye Feng suffer from Jiang Yixue''s investigation. After the delivery, the jade Prince proposed to have a dinner together, and they went to the mutton shop where Lu Dayou had taken them. After the Dong family''s crisis was solved, the jade Lord used some thunderous means and regained the first place in Yudu. With him in charge, naturally, no small gangster would dare to cause trouble. "Brother, sister-in-law, when you have a chance, you must come back to Yudu again, and then I will meet you!" After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the jade Lord changed his address with Lu Dayou and raised his glass to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue Lang. "Certainly!" Ye Feng firmly nodded. Not to mention the huge spiritual vein in the valley of death, it is the unique customs of the frontier and the beautiful jade everywhere that make Ye Feng linger. If there were not many things to be done in the capital, he really wanted to stay in Yudu for a few more days. Jingling Jiang Yixue just put down the cup, the mobile phone rang, the phone connected to say a few words, then a face strange looking at Ye Feng. "What are you looking at me for? Do I have dirt on my face Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue''s eyes, reaches out and rubs his face and asks in doubt."I''m just surprised that someone''s name has passed through the country and reached the United States." Jiang Yixue gave Ye Feng a playful look and said, "the US Drug Administration has made a cross-border call, hoping that we can submit Chunyu Xueji cream to FDA for certification and obtain the qualification for sales in the United States." "FDA certification? That''s a good thing, brother Ye. You have to drink three cups to celebrate. " Yu Wang Ye and Lu Dayou, who now know Ye Feng''s identity, are overjoyed. Although they are not members of the pharmaceutical industry, they also know that FDA certification in the United States is extremely difficult. Although there are many Chinese patent medicines in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine, no pharmaceutical company has obtained this qualification certification. Although the former compound Danshen dripping pills made a lot of noise on the Internet, they failed in the final pass. And different from Compound Danshen dripping pills, Ye Feng did not actively apply for FDA certification, but the other party came to the door for certification. "Tell them that my medicine doesn''t like to be judged by others. If they want to use it, they don''t need the complicated process, and they don''t expect that I will come up with a formula for their research and directly pass the certification. If they don''t want to, we will continue to do the same as before, not to sell this product overseas!" But at this time, the leaf maple is not cold not hot light way. He really didn''t have a good impression on the FDA. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the compatibility and processing. If there is a slightest deviation, the effect will be greatly different. Why should Chinese traditional medicine be certified by American people, and why should the secret recipe be provided to them? When their medicines were sold in China, why didn''t they think of providing a formula for Huaxia? Jade Lord and Lu Dayou can''t help but be surprised at what they say. No one else can ask for the chance. But the little brother refused without blinking his eyes. He also asked the other party not to ask about the formula and directly pass the certification. Jiang Yixue can''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. However, she knows that the reason why Ye Feng does this must have his reason, so she tells the other party the requirements of Ye Feng. After a few words, Jiang Yixue hung up the phone. "How about it? What do you say there? " Yu Wang Ye and Lu Da have a curious look at Jiang Yixue, and want to know how old rice will react when he hears Ye Feng''s request, and whether he will pat the table and stare. Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng strangely and said slowly: "they said that everything is easy to discuss. As long as you are willing to go to the United States for an interview, they can consider all the conditions you put forward, and it is not without discussion to directly pass the FDA certification..." Chapter 781 When is it so easy to talk in the United States Jiang Yi snow a word, suddenly surprised Yu Wang Ye and Lu Dayou and others chin fell to the ground. You know, the United States has always regarded itself as a big brother. It only allows itself to take advantage of others, and does not allow others to touch him. But now, the other party in front of Ye Feng, actually so obedient, without hesitation agreed to his request. How do you think about it? How can it be revealed. "Ye Feng, how do you know about Chunyu Xueji cream in the United States? What''s more, I heard that the people from the US drug administration are notoriously difficult to deal with. Why are they so obedient this time? " Don''t say it''s them. Even Jiang Yixue is puzzled. Although Chunyu Xueji cream has been on the market for some time, there is no plan to export it for the time being. She doesn''t quite understand how the FDA of the United States knows about Chunyu Xueji cream. She also agrees to Ye Feng''s request without thinking, and only puts forward a small proposal to let Ye Feng go to the United States. "I don''t know..." Ye Feng shook his head, also a face of confusion, but a moment later, his heart suddenly moved, to Jiang Yixue way: "you wait for me to call." After that, he took out his mobile phone and launched a wechat video call to gentleness. Not long after the request was sent out, she was connected with gentleness. Seeing Ye Feng, she waved to him with a grin and said, "big baby, how did you suddenly call me on video? Did you miss me?" "Can''t you call you if you don''t want to?" See gentle that familiar delicate face, Ye Feng''s heart is also a little warm, but think of Jiang Yi snow in the side, afraid that the little girl''s mouth did not cover up to say something out of date, then hurried on: "just now your sister Yixue received a call from the U.S. drug administration, the other side said something about Chunyu Xueji cream, do you know why?" "Is sister Yi Xue there?" When she heard the sound gently, she immediately knew what Ye Feng meant by this. She sat upright and said hello to Jiang Yixue. Then she picked up her eyebrows and told the story. "So it is I said how can those people talk so easily this time It turns out that all the troubles are caused by gentleness After listening to the gentle explanation, Jiang Yixue couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Who could have thought, gentle and unintentional rescue move, let the doctor see, excitedly reported it to the drug administration, said that found a mysterious scar elixir from China. But when the drug administration of people in the access to the treatment of the girl burn information, spring rain snow cream has a great interest, and then through various channels to contact Jiang Yixue. "Sister Yi Xue, I have helped you a lot this time. Please wait for me to have a big meal when you come back home." After talking about everything, she looks at Jiang Yixue with a gentle smile and begins to ask for credit. "Well, I''ll make a big meal to treat you as a greedy cat." Jiang Yi snow helplessly shakes his head, and then concerns a way: "how is there, how do you get used to it?" "I''m not used to it. The food here is not delicious and the people are not fun. I want to go home, miss you, Miss Yuxin..." On hearing this, gentle and immediately a look of crying, poor Baba said. Ye Feng listens to these words, in the heart also some ache. Gentle alone outside, really quite pitiful, if you can go to America this time, you must go to see her. "When I come back from vacation..." Jiang Yixue was relieved with a smile, and then Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a big bear behind him, and there seemed to be a picture on the bear''s forehead. He said in doubt: "crazy girl, what''s the picture on the big fat bear behind you? A boyfriend? Let me see! " "Sister Yi Xue, what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly? My friend told me to go out and play. I''ll hang up. " Gentle smell speech, look back, eyes suddenly show some confusion, fake model after shaking the head, quickly hung up the phone. "This little girl has been a little devil since she was a child..." Looking at the black screen, Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, and then said to Ye Feng: "but she is really very poor in the United States alone. If you go this time, remember to help me see her." "Good." Ye Feng nodded without thinking. He was thinking of what excuse to visit gentleness. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixue took the initiative to hand over the task to him. At the same time, he suddenly grasped a detail of Jiang Yixue''s words and frowned: "don''t you go to America with me?" Ye Feng has never been abroad, but he knows English well. Although Han Xiaoyun has made up many classes for him, he is far from being able to communicate with foreigners smoothly. Let him go abroad alone, that is not a black eye, touching the south wall everywhere? "After the merger and acquisition of jade mine, I want to make a slimming plan for the company, eliminate some unimportant structures, and focus on the pharmaceutical industry, so I may not be able to go this time." Jiang Yixue nodded and then said, "but you don''t have to worry about the communication problem of language barrier. Gentle foreign language is very good. Let her be a little translator for you then.""OK..." Ye Feng knows that Jiang Yixue is a career oriented woman. She has her own things to do. She can''t always be with her. She nodded and said, "let''s go back to the capital tomorrow. I''ll prepare for it, and then go to America as soon as possible." Jiang Yixue nodded and clenched Ye Feng''s hand. "Let''s wish you a successful trip to the U.S. and let those foreigners see our Chinese style." Seeing this, he raised his glass and congratulated Ye Feng with a smile. "Brother, you should do a good job when you go. Let those old rice know that we are good. It''s better to find a big one No, look for a dull old man and beat him all over the place for teeth Jiang Pang Tzu also took up his glass and said with a smile that if Xiao Luo had not pinched his thigh, he would have told Ye Feng how to find an ocean horse and let her kneel down to conquer. "Cheers Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, raised a cup and they forced to bump, and then raised his head to drink. After the banquet, the party went back to the hotel. The next morning, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng took a flight back to the capital. Jiang pangzi left the goods with Xiao Luo because of his work and had to stay in Yudu for half a month. Looking at the sweet appearance of the two people when they sent them to the airport, Ye Feng was sure that the fat man really recognized Xiao Luo this time. The marriage between them will never repeat the past mistakes. After a few hours, the plane landed in the capital. Jiang Yixue will be sent back to the company to deal with the accumulated things during this period of time. Ye Feng then called the ghost city owner and agreed to see him. He will take advantage of this period of time to refine Hunyuan pill and successfully break through Zhiming! Chapter 782 "Cough, ye Xiaoyou, you come in such a hurry, but the pure Yang Huolian is a success?" When Ye Feng arrived at the courtyard in the suburb of Beijing, the ghost city owner had already been waiting at the door. After seeing Ye Feng, he covered his mouth and coughed a few times. Then he inquired curiously. "Master, it was very difficult for you to help me find out the whereabouts of Chunyang Huolian. How can I fail this kindness?" Ye Feng laughs and takes out Chunyang Huolian. "Hiss..." See pure Yang fire lotus, ghost city master''s eyes suddenly a bright. This is a rare elixir to prolong life. It''s rare to see one in my spare time. Even if he is a master at the top of heaven level, he has seen Chunyang Huolian for the first time in many years. The thought that Ye Feng was a pure Yang fire lotus picked by the Jedi of Death Valley made him feel more deeply. Even in the deepest part of his heart, there was a kind of hope. Since this young man has already created a miracle, then maybe he can create another miracle. It is unknown to refine into four grade pills. "I wonder if you have prepared Fritillaria fusiforme and evening primrose Ye Feng asked again. "Cough..." Ghost city master coughed twice, then nodded his head and said, "it''s already ready, just waiting for you to open the furnace to make alchemy." With words, the ghost city master stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, and walked into the yard with Ye Feng. "Master, are you not feeling well?" Ghost city master coughs badly, Ye Feng can''t help but frown. The ancient warrior was healthy and rarely got sick, especially at the peak of the ghost market master. It was hard for him to suffer from leisure diseases. However, he coughed constantly, which made people wonder. "A few days ago, it was cold and snowy. I coveted to see the snow scenery. I went up the mountain and wandered around. Who thought I would get cold when I came back." The ghost market owner grinned bitterly and shook his head. His eyes were full of depression and said, "it seems that I really can''t accept my old age..." Ye Feng smelled words and sighed a few times. Although the ancient warriors are powerful, they are also human beings. There are still three disasters and six robberies, and there are times when Yang Shou is exhausted. However, if you still can''t get a breakthrough in your cultivation, you can''t break through the bottleneck, and you won''t be much better than ordinary people. Although the wind cold is a minor disease, but for the ghost market owner, it means that his body has been out of control into the aging period. If we don''t make a breakthrough, maybe in another ten or even five years, we will be old, and our strength will decline just like that of ordinary people. "This is the medicine you want. I used the furnace left by the naive master to exchange it for you. In order to avoid your refining failure, I changed the medicine for you in double." After a few sighs, the ghost market owner took out the Fritillaria fusiformis and evening primrose from the cabinet in the house and handed it to Ye Feng. Fritillaria fusiforme is a kind of elixir which lives in the desert. It is very similar to the shell in shape and has the effect of strengthening the vein. And the fritillary that ghost market owner seeks for him, plump and bulky, it is rare to see a good product. As for evening primrose, it is a kind of grass growing on the cliffs where people rarely go. This grass can be quiet and attentive, and it is very mysterious. When the moon rises, it grows out of the soil and absorbs the moonlight. At sunrise, it shrinks into the soil layer to avoid the scorching sun. The evening primrose, which was found by the owner of ghost market, has a full length of leaves. Moreover, the veins of moonlight and silver on the leaves are very dense and incomparable. Almost all the leaves have turned silver, and their medicinal properties are excellent. "Thank you very much After taking two kinds of elixir for a moment, Ye Feng was overjoyed and bowed to the ghost market owner. Then he said, "do you have a natural gas stove here? Lend me some alchemy. " "You want to use natural gas to make pills, and still four grade pills?" Ghost city master hears speech can''t help but stare big eye, astonished way. Ye Feng scratched his head and laughed, embarrassed: "I would like to use the ground fire to refine Dan, but also have to have the ground fire to let me use not..." "Even if not for the time being, you can''t be fooling around. These materials are extremely precious. What should I do in case they are wasted... " The ghost market owner shook his head, and then said: "if you can wait, I will contact you again, find a clan, and help you excuse the face of earth fire and fire eye refining pills. I should still have some." "It''s OK. I can improve the natural gas stove. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Ye Feng chuckled, indicating that the ghost city master need not worry about this problem. What he lacks most now is nothing else but time. "Now that you have made up your mind, it''s up to you..." Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude and no room for maneuver, the ghost city owner had to take him to the kitchen and turn on the natural gas stove. Teng! The light blue flame leaped out, but after rising to a height, it could not go up again. "I don''t have ventilation here. I use a gas tank. It''s hard to reach the temperature required for alchemy." Ghost city master helpless way. "No harm!" Ye Feng waved his hand, and then he put four spirit stones from the medicine King ring and put them around the fire eye."Yuan Qi Shi!" Ghost city master see spirit stone, eyes suddenly a Lin, surprised looking at Ye Feng. "Yes, it''s Yuanqi stone, but I prefer to call it spirit stone." When Feng Dan came to inherit the fire, he laughed and asked me to inherit the fire At the same time, Ye Feng has a silver needle in his hand. After pouring mana, he begins to sketch on the spirit stone. In a short time, the four spirit stones suddenly rose up in wisps of mist, and then entered the leaping flame. The moment the fog and the flame touch each other, the flickering flame instantly changes from light blue to dazzling white. With the rapid increase of temperature, it gives people a feeling of flame vitality. "The innocent master is indeed a genius. This kind of spiritual fire is heavier than the fire of ground fire!" Seeing this, the master of ghost city was filled with admiration. He could not help but admire the innocent master. And in admiration, his heart also began to thump up, the color of hope in his eyes gradually revealed. After three turns of the spirit fire, the temperature gradually rises, Ye Feng takes out the furnace and puts it on the flame. When the furnace is burned to a translucent bright red color, he tries to work, takes out the branches of the fruit, breaks them up, and quickly throws them into the furnace. Hiss! As soon as the branches touched the firepower of the furnace, a stream of green smoke came out, and then the red fruit branches immediately melted into a pool of red juice, rolling in the furnace. After that, Ye Feng rubbed the Fritillaria Fritillariae into fine grains like sand, which were scattered into the furnace. In the blink of an eye, there are more golden stars in the red liquid, such as the fire stars, which is very moving. And when he smashed the leaves of evening primrose and poured them into the furnace, there were some crystal clear silver veins in the red liquid. The three colors of red, gold and silver were interwoven, making people dizzy. Not only that, after the three interweave, there is a strong smell of medicine in the kitchen, fragrant and moving. What kind of pill is this? The elixir has not yet been done, it has been so moving. If it becomes a pill, what should it do?! The ghost market owner was short of breath, his eyes were fixed on the stove, holding his breath and concentrating, and he did not dare to miss a detail. His heart was also shrinking into a ball, waiting for Ye Feng to put pure Yang Huolian into the furnace, whether he could become a pill at one stroke! Chapter 783 Success or failure, only in one fell swoop! When the red, gold, and silver colors were completely integrated in the fire, Ye Feng''s eyes changed and quickly took a lotus seed from the lotus seed of Chunyang Huolian and put it into the liquid medicine. Hum! The four touch each other, and a buzz comes from the furnace. Then the three color liquid quickly wraps the lotus seeds of Chunyang Huolian in the center, and the wisps of liquid medicine seep into the interior of the lotus seeds. At the moment of this scene, Ye Feng quickly covers the furnace cover, and then sticks his hands around the spirit stone. He uses his magic power to excite the spirit stone to send out more aura and make the spirit fire more fiery and turbulent. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the fire got bigger, there was a sharp crash in the furnace. This is a symptom that the medicine melts and the pill is taking shape and entering the process of quenching pills. Pills are like magic weapons. Only after a lot of tempering, can they be thoroughly integrated and emit amazing powers. This level is also the most difficult one for alchemy. When many alchemists refine pills, they often fail to quench the elixir. As a result, the pill turns into flying ash and all the previous achievements are wasted. A sound of crisp sound, into the ears of Ye Feng, such as the sound of war drums, so that his heart with thumping straight jump. If the pill is successful, he will know his destiny; if he fails, he will have to start all over again. Not only Ye Feng, but also the ghost market owner''s eyes are also tightly staring at the stove, breathing heavily, eyes out. Brush! Quench Dan sound after half a column of incense time, Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand, quickly closed the stove. "Turn off the fire in the middle of alchemy, what are you doing?" See his action, ghost city master''s heart almost didn''t jump out of the throat, staring at Ye Feng in a loud voice. When the furnace is closed, it means that the semi-finished pills in the furnace will lose their heat source. Under such circumstances, the process of quenching pills is not to give up halfway, and the previous efforts have turned into nothing. "There is a natural pure Huoyuan in Chunyang Huolian. When refining pills with it, if you keep heating in the process of quenching pills and add the two fires together, it will be too much, and the Huoyuan will burn the medicinal power into nothing!" Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive, eyes continue to stare at the stove tightly. To pure Yang fire lotus into Dan, there is such a statement?! The ghost city owner was shocked and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He had never heard of such a saying. Bang! Bang! Bang! But to his surprise, after the fire was closed, the process of quenching in the furnace did not stop, but continued. The sound lasted a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped and everything returned to quiet. The translucent wall of the furnace, now turned copper blue again, covered the situation inside. "Ye Xiaoyou, has the pill been refined?" Ghost city master forced to swallow saliva, looking at the leaf maple deep voice asked. "I don''t know It is also the first time for me to refine Sipin pills... " Ye Feng shook his head. For the first time to refine Sipin pill, how dare you to turn off the fire halfway Ghost city master can not help but some speechless, but the eyes are still full of hope. Sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law. If the stove lid is opened, it will be clear whether she will succeed or not! After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng reached for the stove cover and quickly lifted it up. Whoa! As soon as the furnace cover is lifted up, there will be a faint breeze in the field. But different from the snow and cold outside, the wind in the kitchen, as if from the spring flowers, with a strong fragrance, and strong vitality. Just smell on a mouthful, ghost city master feel body and mind to be drunk, have a kind of floating feeling. It''s a success! Hunyuan pill has been refined successfully! Ye Feng is also very excited at the moment, if not Dan Cheng, how can there be such a strange fragrance. And when he looked into the furnace, he saw that there was a red, gold and Silver Pill lying quietly in the furnace at the moment, and he was so excited that he could hardly speak,. Although it is only the size of a lotus seed, it gives people a feeling of vitality and conciseness, as if there are infinite possibilities in this pill. The first refining of Sipin Dan, it was successful! Is this little guy really the spokesperson of miracle?! Not only Ye Feng, but also the ghost market owner''s heart now seems to be jumping out of his throat, and his eyes are blooming with unprecedented brightness. Ye Feng''s success in refining the Hunyuan pill not only means that Ye Feng can break through the realm of knowing one''s fate, but also means that Ye Feng has the ability to help him refine Heyi pill and help him break through his innate ability! Inborn! That is the level that many ancient warriors dream of and try their best to achieve! And now, at last, he saw hope when he was old and almost desperate! Gudong!At the same time, Ye Feng also reached for the Hunyuan Dan and threw it into his mouth. Boom! At the entrance of the pill, a stream of pure liquid medicine immediately spread to the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Then, Ye Feng''s whole body''s magic power and meditation power were like boiling oil in a hot pot, bubbling up and down. And his body sends out the breath, also like sat on the rocket, in unceasingly upward promotion. The speed of the breath rising was terrible, and the Majesty was so strong that even the ghost market master, who was at the top of heaven level, could not help but be afraid. After several steps of retreat, his mind was finally settled down. What kind of secret art is this? How can a breakthrough in the realm produce such a strong sense of pressure?! This breath made him look at Ye Feng suspiciously. He didn''t understand what kind of secret arts the little guy was practicing and what level he had broken through, which made him feel this kind of fear when he seldom met his opponent. "Know your destiny! God''s eye, open it At the same time of Ye Feng''s breath promotion, a great voice suddenly rings out in his mind. Then, the shadowy vertical eye hidden under the skin of Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly took shape, and different from the other two eyes, the pupil of this eye is golden, and it is not the color of gold, but the color of wanzhang scorching sun, with a sense of sacred dust. At the moment of the formation of the vertical eye, Ye Feng felt that the whole world in front of him seemed to be clearer and more delicate than before. Everything was as if under his gaze, and everything could not escape. This is?! When his eyes fell on the ghost market owner, his eyes could not help but show a touch of surprise. He clearly saw that the ghost market owner was surrounded by a light blue and pale white breath, and in his lungs, there was a wisp of black silk thread, and the black line was still spreading to the ghost city master''s body. Green gas dominates the noble, white Qi dominates the good. He has a good disposition and can be cured! Wind cold disease Qi! And when the eyes see the green gas and black line of the moment, countless information appears in Ye Feng''s mind. Chapter 784 This is the meaning of "Zhiming" in Zhiming! This knowing life, not only can know the other party''s disease to save life, but also means knowing the good and evil of each other''s life. A good man can be saved; a wicked man can be saved! The moment the message appeared in his mind, Ye Feng''s eyes showed relief. Then, his hand suddenly raised and gently grasped the ghost market owner. "What are you doing?" Seeing Ye Feng slapping himself for no reason, the ghost city owner couldn''t help wondering. He thought Ye Feng wanted to fight with himself after his breakthrough in cultivation. He tried to find out how strong he was after his breakthrough. But before he could defend himself, Ye Feng''s outstretched hand had already grasped the black line, which was a symbol of wind cold disease. After pulling with his magic power, his hand quickly retracted. At the same time, the ghost market owner felt light, as if he was free from some kind of pain. "Go!" At the same time, Ye Feng turned around, his eyes fell on a water bowl filled with clear water not far away, and his hand shook the bowl. Hiss! Then, an incredible scene appeared, the original clear bowl of water, after being gently shaken by Ye Feng''s hand, turned green and emitted a stench. "This This is... " The ghost market owner opened his mouth and looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly. He didn''t understand what had just happened. Why did a good bowl of water just be thrown by Ye Feng''s empty hand, it became the appearance of the moment. "Senior, don''t you think that your body seems to have changed?" At the same time, Ye Feng looked at the ghost city owner with a smile and asked. The ghost market owner was stunned, and then quickly perceived the changes of his body. After a moment, he suddenly widened his eyes, touched his throat, and murmured: "I don''t cough any more. All the symptoms of wind cold have disappeared! How did you do it? " "The wind and cold did not disappear, but was transferred to the water by me." Ye Feng calmed a smile, and then reached out to hold the basin of water, eyes flow, fell on the kitchen outside a large Rooster body, water a splash, sprinkled it all over. "Cluck Cluck... " In fright, the big rooster flapped his wings, leaped and crowed, but after a few calls, its voice suddenly became hoarse, and the original manly and high spirited spirit disappeared and began to wither. "This This... " The ghost market owner had lost his voice completely. Although his mouth was mumbling, he didn''t know what to say. He also studies medical skills, but he has never seen such wonderful methods of treatment in the world. With a wave of the hand, the disease is transferred from the patient to another object, which is quite incredible! Even all this gave him the illusion that what he saw was an illusion. But now people get rid of the cold, refreshing feeling, but can not fake. "Master, what do you think of my skill?" Ye Feng looks at the ghost city owner with a smile, playing the taste. "God It''s amazing... " After a long pause, the ghost city owner looked at Ye Feng with admiration, gave a thumbs up, shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I have never seen such a wonderful and amazing treatment method. Ye Xiaoyou, you are really a genius, no, a miracle doctor!" "A doctor or a miracle doctor is a good doctor who can save more people." Ye Feng chuckles and her eyes are full of admiration. Although he had known for a long time that he would have the ability to transfer the patient''s condition after entering the critical situation. But as the saying goes, it''s better to feel shallow on paper, and now he tests it with his own hands, and then he knows how amazing this ability is. It''s a pity that Hong Lian is not here. Otherwise, by this means, she can solve the problem of her life''s blood essence being imprisoned in the flower transfer palace, and let her jump out of the cage and get real freedom. "Ye Xiaoyou, I have a heartless request..." At this time, the ghost city master sighed for a long time, and sincerely said to Ye Feng. "You don''t have to say, master. I will never forget what I promised." But before the ghost market owner finished speaking, Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile and said, "as long as you find all the materials for refining Heyi pill, I will help you refine it for the first time." "OK, I will collect the materials as soon as possible!" After the ghost city master was determined, the smile on his face almost overflowed. In the modern and ancient martial arts world, although there are many Dan masters, it is rare to be able to refine three grade pills. As for the four grade pills, after being naive, no one can refine them. It is for this reason that many heaven level masters like him feel hopeless for promotion. But now Ye Feng has refined a four grade pill in front of him. How can he not be elated? The feeling of ecstasy is just like a person who has traveled for a long time in the desert and suddenly sees an oasis. "For the time being, I would like to ask the elder to keep a secret for me about my ability to refine four grade pills and this method of curing diseases. I do not want to be known by others for the time being." A moment later, Ye Feng gave a fist to the ghost city master and said sincerely."Naturally, today''s affairs, only I know, little friends know, if it is known by a third person, I will take my life to compensate you!" The ghost city master nodded without thinking. Ye Feng''s ability to refine four grade pills is very important. If it is spread out, the whole ancient martial arts world will be boiling. Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, once the news spread, it is difficult to guarantee what disaster will bring to Ye Feng. And this also let the ghost city owner to leaf Feng a higher look. Once young people do something outstanding, they often like to make a lot of noise. Everyone knows it. It seems that they can''t show their differences from ordinary people. But Ye Feng can be in possession of such a fantastic means, but also maintain caution, it is really rare. But I''m afraid that only with this kind of mind will we achieve what we are today. After a few words, he left the city. After returning to the car, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of light, moved his hand, put a row of silver needles on the co driver''s seat, and then his eyes were slightly awe inspiring, and his magic power was thrown into the silver needle. Hum! With a light sound, those silver needles lying on the seats actually flew up flat and hovered in the air. The needle tip spits out a dense cold light, giving people an invisible sense of depression. Promoted to be a magistrate, you can really control the weapon! It''s just that the silver needle is too small. It''s OK to be a concealed weapon, but it''s not enough to hurt people. It seems that it''s time to refine a flying sword recorded in the Heart Sutra of the medical God! Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle, staring at that row of hanging silver needles, a kind of invisible surging passion full of mind. At this moment, he felt that after the flying sword was finished, not to mention the ground level, even the heaven level master would be as ridiculous as a mole ant in front of him. Chapter 785 Think of it and do it! Thinking of the flying sword, Ye Feng''s mana received it, put the silver needle into the storage ring, and drove to the grocery market with one foot of gas. After a while, he came out of the grocery market with a pile of blacksmith''s articles and headed for the Courtyard Villa. Jiang Yixue and he came back from Yudu in a hurry, so Wang''s mother was still on holiday, and the villa was very lonely. However, this is also in line with Ye Feng''s intention. He took off his coat and took out the blacksmith''s articles from the trunk. Then he built a forge furnace in the middle of the yard. When all the charcoal was burned up, and the fire was red, Ye Feng used the spirit stone to set a fire array around him. In this scene, if other ancient warriors saw Ye Feng beating iron with the spirit stone they had been dreaming of, they would surely blame Ye Feng, which was an act of outrage. But for Ye Feng, a few spirit stones and flying swords are not worth mentioning. What''s more, in the valley of death, there is a whole spiritual vein waiting for him to excavate. What''s the use of a few spirit stones at the moment. After the fire burned up, Ye Feng threw the ten thousand year cold iron and star shaped steel into the fire, and when they melted into a ball, he began to shake it with a hammer. Forging iron is a hard work. Only by hammering hard can the impurities in the material be broken and the flame be burned. The most important thing for Ye Feng, who just broke through, is his strength. The hammer weighing 40-50 Jin is in his hand, which is as easy as a child''s toy. In the blink of an eye, there was a jingling sound in the courtyard. When he hit the spring, Ye Feng felt hot and dry all over, so he took off his coat completely, dressed in the upper body, and vigorously waved the hammer. He smashed the molten iron melted by Wannian cold iron and star shaped steel, smashing it into the prototype of flying sword. Squeak! But just when Ye Feng was in full swing, the door of the guest room suddenly opened, and Wei Qingxuan, a slender woman in silk pajamas, came out of the room with a look of displeasure on her face. "Ah, what are you doing here?" When he pushed the door and saw Ye Feng smashing the iron with his bare arm, Wei Qingxuan was sleepy and widened his eyes. Why is this woman here? Ye Feng was startled when he heard the speech. He almost didn''t throw the hammer out. After seeing that it was Wei Qingxuan, he chuckled: "you shouldn''t ask me this sentence. I should ask you, right. If the master is not at home, you go to sleep in someone else''s house. Is that a thief? " At the moment of speaking, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but shine. The light pressed silk pajamas, worn on Wei Qingxuan''s body, set off her perfect and beautiful figure, which is rare in the world, especially the two groups that are ready to emerge, which makes people feel very excited. "Hum, before you appear, I have the key to the house of Yi Xue. As long as I want to sleep here, I can come at any time!" Wei Qingxuan turned her lips in disdain, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you have the strength to make iron in this place?" "If you have the strength and no place to use it, just keep your eyes open!" Ye Feng grinned, swung the hammer and smashed it. "Just look, I don''t believe you can make a flower out of this pool of molten iron!" Wei Qingxuan grunts, turns back to the room, puts on a down jacket, leans against the door, and stares at Ye Feng with a good expression. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a heavy blow, countless impurities turned into Mars and flew out of the molten iron. However, the material of Wannian cold iron and star shaped steel is special, which is far from that of ordinary iron. It is not easy to melt it. It is even more difficult to forge it into shape. Even though Ye Feng has great strength and can be hammered, he still has a layer of sweat on his body. But he didn''t sweat. When he was sweating, Wei Qingxuan''s face was slightly hot. Iron making can be said to be the most able to highlight the masculine charm of men, especially Ye Feng at the moment, with his bare arms, and his well-defined muscles are covered with beads of sweat, which shows the unique masculinity of men to an incomparable degree. Such a man is a real man. Those little fresh meat on TV are just vases! Seeing Ye Feng''s sweat splashing with Mars, Wei Qingxuan, who has always been a purist, did not feel nauseous. On the contrary, she felt that there was a strange beauty in front of her that made her eyes unable to move away. With hammering, impurities in Wannian cold iron and star shaped steel were eliminated and purified. And that pool of molten iron, also gradually appeared the rudiment of sharp sword. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng throws the hammer in his hand, and then runs his mana. He starts to sketch the array pattern inside the sword body carefully. The existence of array pattern is the biggest difference between flying sword and ordinary sharp sword. Without the array pattern, adding more precious refining materials can only make it sharper. But with the array pattern, a flying sword can become magical from the mundane, like the ape man who learned to walk upright from crawling.With the addition of array patterns, the prototype of flying sword becomes more and more clear, and the molten iron that forms the prototype of flying sword becomes more and more clear. Although it is not cut, it gives out a sharp feeling. How is his sword completely different from the one he has seen before?! Wei Qingxuan looks at Ye Feng with her hand hanging on the prototype of the flying sword. Her eyes are full of bewilderment. She doesn''t understand why with the change of Ye Feng''s hands, the sword embryo changes so greatly. Depicting the array, whether it is to the mana, or to the mind, consumes a lot. Just half an hour later, even Ye Feng was tired and pale, and his magic power was empty. But his eyes were more and more excited, because he knew that his flying sword was coming soon. Zheng! Another half an hour later, the sword embryo suddenly gave out a clear chattering sound. In a flash, all the coals in the furnace were extinguished, and a two foot long flying sword gradually took shape. Without thinking, Ye Feng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the flying sword. Hiss! With the sound of water being burned by high temperature, the flying sword in the iron stove suddenly flew up and suspended in front of Ye Feng''s eyes. The silver white body of the sword gave out a brilliant silver light. And that light is not dead, but like a living thing in the huff and puff. This What''s going on How can the sword fly by itself Wei Qingxuan felt that she was rational and her brain would stop spinning. She kept rubbing her eyes to confirm that what she saw was not an illusion, but what was happening. "Come on Ye Feng hands a move, the flying sword immediately fell in his palm. The two touch each other, and a feeling of blood fusion suddenly rises from Ye Feng''s heart. What he holds in his hand is not a sharp sword made of metal, but a part of the arm extending out! Chapter 786 "Go!" As soon as Ye Feng throws the sword away, the sword light turns back and forth in the air like a meteor, and then flies back to Ye Feng''s palm. Holding the sword in his hand, Ye Feng suddenly felt the pride in his heart. Compared with the silver needle and the long whip from Qin Ming''s hand, this flying sword is actually more of his weapon. With this sword, even the mid heaven level masters are not afraid, even if it is the later days of the day level and the sky level peak can fight! Those ancient warriors finally prayed not to provoke me. Otherwise, your blood is the best choice for me to sacrifice sword. However, what makes Ye Feng feel a little sorry is that although the flying sword at the moment is extraordinary, it can only be regarded as a sword embryo, which is far from the flying sword in the Heart Sutra of the medical God. If we can find a kind of ore called Star Crystal recorded in the Heart Sutra of medical God, and integrate it into the sword body, the flying sword will be more extraordinary than it is now. It can not only fly freely, but also change its size at will. It can even be turned into a light spot to be fed in the elixir field. Most importantly, the flying sword with star crystal also has the ability to make people stand on it and fly the sword. If you go to that step, it is almost the same as the legendary sword fairy. But the star crystal is extremely precious, want to obtain, is not a simple matter. He had asked the ghost market owner about Star Crystal before, but he had never heard of it. Is it magic, illusion or reality? Wei Qingxuan has been obsessed with it. The flying sword is like a spirit in Ye Feng''s hands. It''s so free and unrestrained that you can wander about it. You can''t help yourself for a long time. You even dream that you can own one. "How about it? I have smashed a pile of iron into a flower? " After shaking a sword flower, Ye Feng looks at Wei Qingxuan and laughs. "May I see your sword?" Wei Qingxuan is deeply shocked by the supernatural power of the flying sword. For the first time, he does not attack Ye Feng, but reaches out to touch the flying sword. Zheng! But before the tip of her finger touched the body of the sword, the flying sword hummed automatically, and the sword rose. Wei Qingxuan''s fingertip, which was like spring onion, appeared a shallow blood mark. After being tempered with blood by Ye Feng, the flying sword can not be touched by anyone who is not the owner or the owner''s approval. Once it is forced to touch or snatch it, it will be eaten back by the flying sword. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly bandages Wei Qingxuan, stops the blood, and then gives a meditation to the flying sword. After allowing Wei Qingxuan to touch the flying sword, he delivers it to Wei Qingxuan. "I won''t touch it. Your sword will bite you..." However, Wei Qingxuan did not dare to touch it at the moment. The back of her hand was behind her, shaking her head in fear. I''m joking. Before I touch it, my hand will be cut off. If I hold the sword, I will be cut off. "It''s OK. I''ve done it. Try it." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head and hands the sword to Wei Qingxuan. Seeing this, Wei Qingxuan carefully stretched out two fingers and held the handle of the sword. As Ye Feng said, the flying sword, which used to bite people, became very tame at the moment. After being held by her, there was no abnormality. Not only that, but also to Wei Qingxuan''s surprise, the sword was made of metal, but when it was held in his hand, it seemed as if he could not feel any weight. It was light and easy to swing. This does not conform to the common sense of physics! This feeling made Wei Qingxuan more confused. She felt that what happened at the moment seemed to subvert her understanding of the world''s rationality. Since the sword is so light, it must be crisp, or not very sharp After hesitating for a moment, Wei Qingxuan''s eyes fell on the 40-50-jin hammer not far away. With a wave of his hand, he chopped the flying sword toward the hammer. Hiss! When the flying sword touches the hammer, it doesn''t make the sound of gold and iron in Wei Qingxuan''s imagination. Instead, it''s as silent as cutting a sharp knife into tender tofu. What''s more surprising is that although the sword is silent, the heavy and rough hammer is cut into two parts by one sword, and the fracture surface is extremely smooth, and there is not a trace of burr. Not only that, when she held the sword flat in front of her and examined the blade carefully, she also found that after cutting the hammer, the blade of the flying sword did not even have a gap, and its lines were as strong as new. What kind of sword is this, so light, so spiritual, but so sharp?! Wei Qingxuan looks at the flying sword in his hand. His head is buzzing. He can''t tell whether everything is a dream or a reality. But what she can be sure of is that Ye Feng really turned a pile of stubborn iron into a "famous flower" with great national charm. "Remember what I said to you before? If you want a child, I can help you! " But in her consternation, Ye Feng takes the flying sword from her hand, half is pondering, half is earnest way.A word exports, Wei Qingxuan''s face immediately can''t restrain a little red, look at Ye Feng''s eyes also more angry color. Even though it has been a long time, she still clearly remembers that in order to help her hide this incident, Ye Feng made up to Jiang Yuxin that she hated her own big chest and wanted to shrink her chest. Seeing her expression, Ye Feng immediately thought that Wei Qingxuan thought that she was deliberately teasing her with the saying that "it''s not a matter of one person to have a child, but two people should help each other." he quickly explained, "I don''t mean to help you have children, but I can let you have the ability to have children." This is not Ye Feng''s nonsense, but after he was promoted to know his destiny, he had the ability to remove diseases. Although Wei Qingxuan''s persistent illness is difficult, it can not be cured with a little effort. "Can you really help me?" When Wei Qingxuan hears the speech, he confirms that Ye Feng is not joking. He can''t help but feel a little excited. Ye Feng firmly nodded and said, "as long as you are willing, I can start to help you now." "Forget it..." But at this time, Wei Qingxuan''s face suddenly disappeared and became cold again. He shook his head and said faintly, "I haven''t found a man worthy of giving birth to him. When I find the man, it''s not too late to ask you to help me." "Do you still need to look for it? In fact, you have a ready-made one in front of you. " Ye Feng ha ha a smile, ridicule way. "You? Hum... " Wei Qingxuan looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said faintly, "if you want Yi Xue to pick up your skin, you can try with my finger." When Ye Feng heard the sound, the expression on his face suddenly became embarrassed. He brought trouble to Jiang Yuxin. He was already sorry for Jiang Yixue. He didn''t know how to face her in the future. If the disaster of Jiang Yixue''s best friend, Jiang Yixue must tear him alive! The thief has no guts! Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Wei Qingxuan puffed at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes showed a touch of disdain and loss. Although there are many men in the world, Ye Feng is the only one who can make her heart ripple a little. Moreover, she had already made up her mind that if she wanted to have a child in the future, she would find the most intelligent and robust man in the world to unite with the strong to give birth to a child unparalleled in the world. And Ye Feng, no matter from what aspect, is very in line with the conditions she gave herself at the beginning. But unfortunately, this guy is his best sister''s man, she can''t touch! Chapter 787 "Now that you''re back, it''s not clean here, so I''m leaving..." After a moment of feeling in her heart, Wei Qingxuan turned around and walked back to the house. After a simple cleaning, she left the courtyard house. People go to the house empty, Ye Feng inexplicably has a sense of loss. After shaking his head, Ye Feng saw that the stone had not been used up, so he lit the fire again. He threw the hammer in two and burned it into a ball. After that, he forged the long whip of the snake tendon again and outlined some patterns. Then he forged the leftover bits and pieces of flying sword into several small and exquisite throwing knives. Although the finished product is not as spiritual as the flying sword, it can be regarded as a self-defense weapon. After refining weapons, Ye Feng ground all the remaining spirit stones into powder, and added them to the blood of Xueyu. With a stroke of pen, he produced hundreds of wind blade amulets, fireball charms and amulets. Before he leaves for America, he must leave enough things for Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin to protect themselves. Only in this way can he not worry about their safety even if he is in a foreign country. After everything is finished, Ye Feng takes down the iron stove, leaves a thick stack of the talisman in the living room, and then returns to Tongren Medical University. A phone call out, Jiang Yuxin even classes are not on, in the teacher and students in the strange eyes, rushed out of the classroom, a school door, see the outside leaf maple, then a head into his arms, murmured: "dead guy, you are not allowed to go out again is several days, ignore me." During this period, Ye Feng went to Yudu, which really made her taste the bitterness of Acacia. She wants to send a text message to Ye Feng, but then think of her elder sister beside Ye Feng. If she finds out the relationship between her and Ye Feng from a few words, it will be very bad. She can only keep Acacia at the bottom of her heart. Now Ye Feng appears in front of her, how can she not pour out her feelings. "I won''t be here for long. I''ll go to America when my passport comes down." Looking at Jiang Yuxin holding herself tightly, it seems that she can''t bear to leave. Ye Feng can''t help being sour, but she can''t cheat the little girl. She can only rub her hair on her head and smile bitterly. As soon as I came back, I had to leave again! Jiang Yuxin heard the speech, and her face suddenly showed a thick sense of loss. But soon, she was surprised to see Ye Feng and said, "what are you doing in America? Do you see tenderness Although at the beginning gentle for leaf maple block knife things happened, gentle and she explained, said will never like Ye Feng. But there was always a feeling in her heart that it was not so simple between the two people. And now Ye Feng wants to go to the United States, which can not help her doubt that Ye Feng is to see gentleness. "No, it''s the FDA of the United States that is going to issue an FDA certification to Chunyu Xueji cream. I have to go there." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and then said, "but if I go, I can''t find gentleness. With my English level of" who steals cat meat ", I really can''t communicate with others." "I''ll go with you!" Jiang Yuxin smell speech this just relaxed tone, and then some sentimental way: "gentle walk so long, I really some miss her." Suspicion of the relationship between gentleness and Ye Feng belongs to doubt, but Jiang Yuxin and gentleness''s feelings for many years are not brought by strong winds. The two of them have played together since childhood. At first, they are not used to this separation. "The final exam is coming. No, if you go to America, you may miss the exam." Ye Feng frowned, hoping that Jiang Yuxin would get rid of the idea of the United States. It was not that he was afraid that Jiang Yuxin would interfere with him and gentleness, but that he went to America this time. Not only was he going to work on Chunyu Xueji ointment, but also that he wanted to feel the details of Longyan''s organization. If we can kill the Dragon King, it will be better. In this way, if Jiang Yuxin follows him to the United States, he may encounter danger. "Don''t you have an exam, too? Are you not afraid of the delay? " Jiang Yuxin see Ye Feng refused, not willing to do a small mouth. "Do you think my level still needs to be tested? What''s more, even if I don''t take the exam, headmaster TU will not give me a solution? " Ye Feng smiles and looks at Jiang Yuxin. A word export, said Jiang Yuxin is speechless. The depth of Ye Feng''s medical skills, let alone throw out a large section of students of the same age, even the teachers who give lectures to them are not comparable. Otherwise, there won''t be so many teachers who are excited to hear that Ye Feng doesn''t have to have to go to class every day. They say that Ye Feng doesn''t have to sit in the classroom, so they don''t have to worry every day for fear of making a big joke. There is no need for the so-called examination to prove such a level. Moreover, with the honor he earned for Tongren Medical University, even if he was absent from the examination, President Tu might also try to get him a total merit.But I''m different. If I miss the exam and fail all the courses, maybe I won''t face the consequences of dissuasion. But it''s not fun to make a revision and study together with the next freshmen. And when the time comes, LAN ling''er will definitely not give up this opportunity to attack himself, for fear that he will uncover the scar every day. "I brought you a gadget from Yudu. Do you like it or not..." Seeing Jiang Yuxin wavered, Ye Feng quickly took out the maple leaf jade pendant which had already been prepared from the medicine King ring. "Wow, how beautiful!" Seeing the jade pendant, Jiang Yuxin''s attention was immediately attracted. The material of the jade pendant is originally the finest suet jade. It is extremely extraordinary, glossy and smooth, and the carver is also extremely excellent. Because ye Feng has carved a defensive array in it, it is more transparent and warm. Any girl can''t resist such temptation. "Shall I take it for you?" Ye Feng jokingly smiles and shakes the jade in front of Jiang Yuxin and asks with a smile. "Of course Jiang Yuxin nodded with a red face. No matter how beautiful the jade pendant is, if it is not brought by the beloved, it will lose its value of existence. Ye Feng chuckled and held the red thread on the jade pendant, which was tied to the pink neck of Jiang Yuxin. The jade pendant is small, and it is hard to avoid some skin contact when wearing it. When Ye Feng''s fingers scraped the delicate skin of Jiang Yuxin''s back neck, the slightly rough sand touch made Jiang Yuxin feel a strange itching feeling all over her body, and her face became more red! Dead guy, you''re back at last, and you dare to pick up girls at the school gate! but at this moment Ye Feng did not notice a Wutong tree near the school gate. Tu Qing was staring at him with his eyes burning with fire. Five fingers were clinging to the sound of a bang, and if he wanted to be crushed alive. Chapter 788 "Believe me, I can''t go out for a few days, and I''ll be back before Chinese New Year..." Just as Tu Qing''s fingers are pounding and ready to get close to Ye Feng and let him return his innocence, a cold wind suddenly sends what Ye Feng said to Jiang Yuxin into her ears. This guy wants to go abroad, and it seems that he has been out for a long time! Hearing this, Tu Qing couldn''t help but slow down. She felt that she could make use of this thing to do something about it. But for a while, she couldn''t remember how to make use of it. "You are at school preparing for the final exam. When the exam is over, I will take you to Yuanhu village for the new year." At this time, Ye Feng rubbed Jiang Yuxin''s head again and said in a warm voice. Final exam, yes, final exam! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tu Qing''s eyes suddenly brightened and his lips showed a sly smile like a little fox. Now it''s new year''s day and the final exam is imminent. If Ye Feng can''t go home before the final exam, he will miss the exam. The consequence of being absent from the examination and not asking for leave notice is naturally to fail all the courses. However, Tongren Medical University has stipulated that freshmen who fail in more than seven subjects will be forced to quit. As long as this guy missed the exam and didn''t tell his grandmother about his absence, he would fail all the tests. Then he can be kicked out of Tongren Medical University by taking advantage of this point. Until then, is it not out of sight and out of mind, without this annoying ghost, he will no longer have to bear the reputation of metamorphosis. My intelligence is incomparable in the world! The more I want to, the more proud Tu Qing is, and I admire myself very much. However, although he had made up his mind, Tu Qing did not intend to let Ye Feng go so easily. After he strode out of the school, he looked at the two people coughing twice and said in a cold voice: "it''s OK to fall in love in University, but you should also pay attention to the influence. Don''t cuddle at the school gate. If you don''t, you will be seen by others and think that our colleagues'' students are not engaged in their work and only work all day long Know how to fall in love. " This woman is such a wet blanket! As soon as Ye Feng saw Tu Qing, he suddenly said bad luck in his heart. He wanted to take advantage of the present opportunity to ask Jiang Yuxin how he was thinking about the matter, but now he was so mixed up by Tu Qing that the atmosphere was completely destroyed, so he didn''t have to think about anything. "Mr. Tu, this is a modern society, not a feudal era. Falling in love is not an unseen human condition. You don''t need to hide in the corridor..." Ye Feng banter a smile, relaxed reply way. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t understand, but Tu Qing''s face turns white. She knows that Ye Feng''s "hiding in the corridor" means that last time she hid in the corridor and grabbed Ye Feng to steal her underwear, but she was beaten by Ye Feng and framed as a pervert. "Hum, a student should look like a student and pay attention to the influence!" But soon, Tu Qing snorted coldly and said to Jiang Yuxin, "it''s class time now. How can you skip class and sneak out? If I remember correctly, you don''t seem to ask me for leave? " Jiang Yuxin lowered her head and didn''t speak. She slipped out of the room secretly. Naturally, she didn''t ask for leave. Now she is caught playing truant. "If you don''t want to write a review, go back to class quickly!" Tu Qing sees this and clears his throat with dignity. Jiang Yuxin pitifully looked at Ye Feng, unwilling to go to the teaching building. In the past six months, all the students have learned a lot about Tu Qing''s ruthless methods. In particular, it takes 5000 words to start writing a review, and it is also necessary to be sincere in order to pass the test. The feeling of racking one''s brains and holding out five thousand words is really too painful. "You want to ruin my business, don''t you?" After seeing Jiang Yuxin leave, Ye Feng looks at TU Qing and asks. "So what, not so?" Tu Qing shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said in a disdainful way: "as a counselor, it''s natural for me to manage the attendance of students." "I also play truant. Why don''t you care about me?" Ye Feng despised the way. "You..." Tu Qing smelled his words and looked at Ye Feng. Then he sneered and said, "it doesn''t mean that we can''t manage it now. Let''s wait and see. Sooner or later, there will be time for you to ask me." After that, she gave Ye Feng a white look, and then turned to the parking lot. There is something wrong with this woman today. According to her personality, she should be angry when she heard her words. Why is she so abnormal today? Are you waiting for me? Ye Feng looks at TU Qing''s back strangely. He feels something is wrong in his heart, but he can''t tell what is wrong. I''m a big flag of my colleagues now, so headmaster Tu doesn''t dare to do anything about herself, not to mention her little counselor But soon, Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk inside the campus. Jiang Yuxin went to class, but Han Xiaoyun did not have a class today. Go to her first.To Ye Feng''s surprise, Han Xiaoyun was not at home today, and no one answered the phone call. In desperation, Ye Feng had to pry open the door, slip in and put a jade pendant, as well as a pile of amulets and wind blade amulets. After writing down the method of use and the things about going abroad for a period of time, Ye Feng left his colleagues and went to Qingyuan university next door. But it''s a pity that Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi are both in class, and they are the most strict professional teachers. Two little girls take advantage of class time, slip out to see him, and then reluctantly go back to class. Because Liu Yiyi was also there, Ye Feng didn''t take out the jade pendant, but gave two little girls a stack of talismans to defend themselves. After leaving the Qingyuan campus, Ye Feng hesitates for a moment and rushes to the small supermarket opened by Baiwu. The supermarket is a student business. At this time, the students have not finished class, so the business is not busy. When Ye Feng enters the supermarket, Baiwu is leaning against the counter to take a nap. "Welcome to..." Ye Feng wanted to watch the beautiful woman sleeping in winter more quietly for a while, but he didn''t realize that his feet had just touched the front door, but the electronic sound of welcoming guests woke up. After he opened his eyes and sat up in a habitual way, Baiwu was ready to greet the guests. When he saw that the visitor was Ye Feng, he swallowed back his stomach and his lips moved. He didn''t know what to say. Although the relationship between her and Ye Feng has been more relaxed and closer recently, there is still a layer of estrangement. Now the sudden appearance of Ye Feng really makes her feel at a loss. In other words, she doesn''t know what attitude to greet Ye Feng, her benefactor, her younger generation, or her lover who has a secret love affair? Chapter 789 "Sister Bai, you should also listen to Yiyi. I went to Yudu a few days ago and saw that the jade there is good. This one is suitable for you, so I bought one and you can try it on." Ye Feng will not let the atmosphere cool down, grinning at the white charm and taking the jade pendant out. The best jade not only has the lethality to the girl like Jiang Yuxin, but also has the huge lethality to such charming and charming creatures as Bai Yun. The moment when the jade pendant is taken out, the translucent jade quality, and the spirituality in which there are clouds around it, attract Bai charm''s eyes. "Do you like it?" Ye Feng shakes the jade pendant and laughs like a goldfish man who seduces a little girl to eat lollipops. Bai Wu nodded, and her cheeks became more red. Although she has passed the age of spring heart, this jade pendant and the shape of "Maple Leaf" with rich meaning make her feel like a girl again when she is 18 years old. "I''ll put it on for you." Ye Feng laughs and reaches out to help Bai Yun wear a jade pendant. "I''ll do it myself." Although white charm has the heart to let Ye Feng help, but afraid of others to see, quickly shake his head, to take over. "Gifts for others, of course, have to be put on by hand to be sincere. Now there is no one around." Ye Feng''s hand moves, after dodging White Charm''s hand, smiles. White Charm carefully looked around, after confirming that there was no one nearby, this just nodded shyly. "Stand up, sister Bai. I''ll put it on for you." Ye Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech, but forced to suppress the joy in his heart. He carefully took a few steps to the counter, and put the red rope on Bai Yun''s neck, and carefully tied a sailor''s knot that was not easy to untie. Although she is a little older, she is well maintained. Her back neck is white and pink. She doesn''t even have a trace of wrinkles. She is as flawless as a piece of jade. In particular, under the delicate jade skin, there is a layer of pink like a girl, which makes Ye Feng''s eyes confused. "Are you ready?" Hearing the heavy breathing voice of leaf maple behind her, White Charm quickly opened her eyes closed because of her shyness, which was as low as a gnat path. "All right." Hear this sound, leaf Feng this just sway God to come, reluctantly let go of the hand, way: "white elder sister, you look at the mirror, see how to wear after." "Well." Bai Yun murmured, then took out the dressing mirror from under the counter to take a picture. White face like flowers, pink neck such as snow, and that clear jade pendant set off, beautiful can not square things. White Charm looked at herself and Ye Feng in the mirror. For a moment, she almost doubted that she was 18 years old again. "Sister Bai, you are so beautiful." Ye Feng is also a bit crazy, although he knows that Baiyun will be very beautiful wearing a jade pendant, but he did not expect to be so amazing. White Charm opened her mouth, just ready to say something, but the words have not yet been exported, but her expression has become flustered. She puts the jade pendant carefully into her chest, and then sits behind the counter. A raise of hand, a touch of clothes, that little bit of white, as well as exquisite clavicle, look at the leaf maple breath are short. "Boss Bai, come and pack cigarettes..." At this time, a middle-aged man came in from outside and handed Bai Jie a 20. After taking a pack of cigarettes, he looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked Bai Yun, "this is, why haven''t you seen it before?" "I..." Seeing this, Bai Wu immediately prepared to say "my daughter''s friend." but before she spoke, Ye Feng held out her hand with a smile to the middle-aged man and said, "I''m a friend of Bai Jie." When it comes to the word "friend", Ye Feng puts more emphasis on his tone. Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s expression was suddenly a little embarrassed, and then shook hands with Ye Feng, and could not help but show his teeth. "I''m sorry, I''m a man of natural strength, and sometimes I can''t control it." Ye Feng sees form, this just slowly put up the strength on the hand, playfully smile way. "Nothing, nothing..." The middle-aged man was pale and forced to squeeze out a smile. After shaking his numb hand, he quickly slipped out of the supermarket. "Sister Bai, who is this person?" After aiming at the back of the middle-aged man, Ye Feng asks Bai Yun. "The owner of a small restaurant nearby, his wife lost a few years ago..." White Charm low voice way, between the eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile. She is not a fool, how can not see, Ye Feng is a bit of food and just middle-aged people''s attitude towards her, otherwise, will not be unreasonable with the strength of the hand to the man. "The toad wants to eat swan meat..." Ye Feng puffed at the corners of his mouth and disdained to say, "sister Bai, how is your supermarket business? Would you like to stop the supermarket and help me "The business is OK. I can take care of my expenses and Yiyi''s expenses. As you know, I can''t do big business. It''s OK to help you with some small daily things. I can''t do big business. " Bai Wu shook her head in a hurry.It''s not that she doesn''t want to help Ye Feng, but she is afraid that her relationship with Ye Feng will be closer. In case something out of control happens, she really doesn''t know how to face Liu Yiyi. And she doesn''t want to be involved in money with Ye Feng. In this way, everything will become less pure. "It''s not a big business. To be exact, it''s about saving people. I don''t think anyone is more suitable than sister Bai." Ye Feng shook her head, motioned that Bai Yun didn''t mean anything else, looked at her and said sincerely: "you should have heard about my cure for cancer before. At that time, the medicine I used to save people was the herbs you helped me take care of. Now I want to expand the scale of drug planting, and to conduct background investigation on the patients treated to determine whether they are in urgent need of help. This is not something that careful people can''t do. I think about it. Only sister Bai is suitable for you. " As Ye Feng said, it is not a hot idea for him to invite Bai Yun to come out to help at the moment, but an arrangement made after careful consideration. It takes a lot of herbs to make the anti-cancer special drug "light of traditional Chinese medicine". Jiang Yixue has no time to take care of the herbs and has no experience in taking care of the herbs. And when he put out the light of traditional Chinese medicine, he said that he wanted to give hope to those who were suffering from incurable diseases but unable to see a doctor. If you want to do this, you need to do a detailed background investigation on the patients applying for treatment to confirm that the application is not fake. Jiang Yixue has no time to do this, and Jiang Yuxin has no patience. Although Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing are careful enough, they are both interns in Highland fund and have no interest in this aspect. And Baiwu, not only has taken care of herbs, but also has enough patience and care, so she is the best candidate. Of course, in this way, White Charm around will also be less like that middle-aged man just like the fly. Chapter 790 "I''m afraid I can''t do such an important thing well..." After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Bai Wu can''t help but feel a little excited, but when she thinks of the follow-up of a big stall, she can''t help but feel a little timid and shakes her head in a hurry. Doing supermarket business every day makes her feel a little weak. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what Ye Feng asked her to do is still a matter of life and death for many people. But say no heart, that is also false. The supermarket is nothing more than stocking and selling these two things every day, which is extremely boring. Moreover, because her father is the king of poisonous insects who kills countless people, Bai Wu has always had an idea in her heart, that is to do as many good deeds as possible, hoping to help her father eliminate some sins. And now what Ye Feng asked her to do is a good deed. If she can handle it well, I don''t know how many people can benefit from it, and how many families can come out of the haze and get a new life. In this world, there is nothing better than to give hope to the desperate. "In addition to you, I really can''t find a more suitable person for this matter. Sister Bai, you should help me. Can you try your best?" Ye Feng persevered and continued to persuade. "Well, I''ll try. If I can''t do it well, you can change people quickly." White charm is still recalcitrant eventually leaf maple, can nod to agree to come down. "I believe there is no white sister in the world that you can''t do well!" Ye Feng is overjoyed at hearing the speech and encourages Bai Yun to say a few words. After that, she leaves Jiang Yixue''s phone number to her. She asks her to take the supermarket out of the market these days. When Tianyuan group gets ready for the medicine field, he takes the post. White Charm nods, answer to come down, but the heart is still a little uneasy. Saving people is a matter of fact. She is worried that she can''t do it well. Seeing that Bai Wu has no intention to talk to herself, she starts to think about how to do well after taking over the "light of traditional Chinese medicine". Ye Feng is helpless to shake her head and smile bitterly. After a few words of greeting with Bai Wu, she leaves. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay a little longer, but he feels that Baiwu is very satisfied with the distance between them. If she continues to stay, she will be under greater pressure, which is counterproductive. After leaving the supermarket, Ye Feng called Liu Feifei. He wanted to find her, give her some talisman, and then help her to cure her heart disease. But I didn''t expect that when I called, Aunt Xue got through and said that Liu Feifei was not in the capital, but shooting in a scenic spot in Southern Fujian. Helpless, Ye Feng had to stop seeing Liu Feifei''s mind and drove to the building of Tianyuan Group. "The light of traditional Chinese medicine" is of great importance. Before going to the United States, he must arrange a super large field of medicine with the seed materials on hand. In this way, he can cultivate as many herbs as possible and as quickly as possible. After seeing Ye Feng''s going back and forth and listening to his intention, Jiang Yixue smiles and takes Ye Feng to the underground research room of Tianyuan Group building. "Is this?" Out of the elevator door, Ye Feng can not help but be stunned. All the rooms have been completely demolished, leaving only a large area of open space, and the roof is also equipped with lights, bright but not dazzling. "This is what I prepared for you before I went to Yudu. I know that you need space to cultivate medicinal materials, so the research room on the ground floor has been transformed into a large open space for you to arrange medicine fields. According to the research, receiving this kind of light can speed up the growth of herbs without affecting the drug properties Jiang Yi snow is proud to introduce to Ye Feng after some time, way: "how, still satisfied?" "Ten thousand satisfied! I''ll give you whatever I want, real cow Ye Feng sincerely to Jiang Yixue thumbs up, warm heart. Different from other women, Jiang Yixue always considers for him and doesn''t need him to speak. Jiang Yixue knows what he needs and is ready for him early. Although this woman is sometimes mean, she knows him best. The one who planned the most for him. "Of course, do you think that my face is the only way to develop Tianyuan Group today?" Being praised by Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue is more proud. "Come on, President of Jiangda has worked hard. I''ll rub your shoulders for you." Ye Feng, with a smile, put her hand on Jiang Yixue''s shoulder and kneaded it gently. "Well But if you rub your shoulders, just rub them. What do you rub down? " But just closed his eyes to enjoy a moment, Jiang Yixue suddenly opened his eyes, holding Ye Feng''s hand that had reached his chest, and hummed discontentedly. "I call this all-round service, completely relieve fatigue." Ye Feng laughs, ready to earn Kaijiang Yixue''s hands, from the neckline to the inside of a plug. "Don''t come here. I''m not in good condition today. My aunt is here."Can not think, Jiang Yi snow is a twist of the body, hold Ye Feng''s hand, and then Jiao didi way. Shit! Ye Feng hears speech a stagnant, scratched his head. When I was in Yudu City, everything was going well. How could things go wrong just after I returned to the capital? Jiang Yuxin is disturbed by Tu Qing. Han Xiaoyun is not here. Su Xiaoqin is busy with the class. Liu Feifei goes to southern Fujian to film. Jiang Yixue''s good relatives come again His lonely and lonely soul and body are really nowhere to be placed. "I''m full of dirty things. Don''t you want to clean up the medicine field? Do it quickly and let me enjoy it. " Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng a listless look, depressed stare at him, Jiao voice way. "OK!" Ye Feng nods and smiles, and then runs his mind and takes out all the seed jade collected in the Yaowang ring before leaving Yudu. A few big wooden boxes were smashed, and the plump seed jade splashed all over the floor. Under the light of light, the jade materials reflect each other. If there is a light cloud to fly up. "The sun in Lantian is warm and the jade gives birth to smoke. Li Shangyin''s original poems are not wrong. Jade really can make smoke..." This beautiful scene, see Jiang Yi snow eyes show obsessed color, murmur way. "What kind of smoke is this? You will not know what the real cloud is until I have finished all the medicine fields!" Ye Feng chuckles and flicks his hand. After spreading all the seed jade into a three finger thick jade field, the mana runs and puts it into it. Then he begins to sketch the array pattern in the jade field according to the array secret records left by the naive master. Take jade as field Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes are blurred. She can be sure that if the outsiders knew Ye Feng was taking the best seed jade as the field soil to cultivate medicinal materials, she would certainly scold him as a real black sheep. But although seed jade is expensive, human life is more precious. Compared with human life, what are these seed jade! Chapter 791 As time goes by, with the sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead, Yutian has gradually undergone wonderful changes. The smoke, which was originally illuminated by the light, is now more intense than before, and is gradually showing signs of materialization. The whole negative layer is surrounded by a layer of milky white fog, which looks like a fairyland. Not only that, Jiang Yixue also felt that standing in the fog, the whole person had a strange feeling of refreshing, as if the pores of the whole body had been opened, unspeakably comfortable. If Jiang Yixue is outside the building at the moment, he will surely find that some withered green plants at the entrance of the building due to the cold winter due to the irrigation of the array breath of the medicinal field in the negative floor are now unfolding, and there are signs of turning green again. Not only green plant, but also the people who work upstairs, who are tired, are feeling energetic at the moment. Some office fatigue diseases, such as cervical pain and scapulohumeral periarthritis, have become much easier. "Hoo It''s done After a long time, Ye Feng took a long breath and sat down on the ground exhausted. Even though he has already broken through the realm of knowing his destiny and can arrange such a prescription, he still feels that the whole person has been hollowed out. However, although tired, Ye Feng felt extremely satisfied. With such a prescription field, we can continuously cultivate the herbs needed to make the "light of traditional Chinese medicine". By then, countless people will benefit from this, and countless desperate people struggling in the dark will see hope. "Ye Feng, you are so good!" Looking at the beautiful field of medicine, Jiang Yixue sincerely exclaimed. Taking jade as the field, she could not think of anyone else who could make such an amazing move besides Ye Feng. "If you don''t give me a hand, I''ll have to sit on the ground." Ye Feng laughs and reaches out her hand. After she lifts herself up, she looks at the field of medicine contentedly and smacks her lips and says: "grandma, you must knock those who are eager to save their lives. Yi Xue, you remember, after the light of traditional Chinese medicine is on the market, the free part must be boiled and taken in front of the staff; as for those who want to buy it with money, they will be sold to them at the price of 10 million a pair of medicines, and it is not possible to lose a cent. " "Ten million a pair of Medicine..." Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng, almost thinking that he is tired and confused. Who is willing to buy such expensive medicine? "Do you think it''s life or money that matters to those people? If you want to save your life, leave me the money Ye Feng faint smile, calm way. Ten million a pair of medicine, it sounds like a ridiculous thing. But for those who have billions of dollars and are suffering from incurable diseases, even if the price is doubled, they will tend to focus on them and even rush to buy them. What Ye Feng has to do is to wait for the money to be collected, and then use the money from these people to expand the scale and help those suffering from incurable diseases. However, for various reasons, he is unable to bear the huge medical expenses. Jiang Yi snow is silent, really like Ye Feng said, compared with life, what is money? "I''m afraid I really don''t have time to be responsible for this matter..." But a moment later, she looked puzzled and shook her head. She is responsible for the day-to-day operation of Tianyuan Group and points out the direction for the group. However, it takes too much effort to manage the "light of traditional Chinese medicine". If her mind is focused on this, she may be too busy to take care of the company''s affairs. "It''s OK. I''ve helped you find good people to choose from." Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "do you remember Bai Jie?"? I talked to her before I came, and I''m going to ask her to come and help you. She''s responsible for the cultivation of medicinal materials and the qualification examination of patients who buy drugs. " "Sister Bai? How do you remember looking for her Of course, Jiang Yixue remembers Bai Yun, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng to ask her for help. But when she thought of Liu Yiyi, she could not help feeling jealous: "are you going to please the future mother-in-law and take a curvilinear route to save the country?" "Where do you want to go? Yi and I are innocent. I only treat her as my sister." Hearing Jiang Yixue''s words, Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head and said, "I chose Bai Jie to help because I think she is a careful person and can be trusted. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, think of a suitable person. " "You really don''t like Liu Yiyi? That little girl is very beautiful Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, curiously way. According to her understanding of Ye Feng, the pure and lovely Liu Yiyi should be very much to his appetite. But now he said firmly that he only took Liu Yiyi as his sister. It didn''t accord with the character of this guy. "Of course, I only treat her as my sister!" Ye Feng nodded firmly. Joking, this matter, but he and White Charm between the tacit agreement.Only when he regards Liu Yiyi as his sister, there will be further opportunities between them. "Well, let sister Bai come to help. I think she is quite suitable." Jiang Yixue didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a drunkard, but her mother, after thinking for a moment, found that there was no more suitable candidate than Baiwu. She nodded and agreed to Ye Feng''s arrangement. "How is my passport and visa going? I want to go to America as soon as possible, and then come back as soon as possible. " Seeing that Jiang Yixue did not ask more questions, Ye Feng turned to the topic and asked. "The passport has been finished. You need to take your ID card with you at the police station. As for the visa, the FDA of the United States has made it. As long as your passport is completed, the business visa will come down immediately. " Jiang Yi snow smell speech, will this day help Ye Feng do arrangement said. "Well, I''ll go to the police station as soon as possible and get my passport." Ye Feng nodded and clenched Jiang Yixue''s hand. Jiang Yi snow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Ye Feng doubt way: "what are you anxious to go to the United States?" When she was in Yudu, Ye Feng''s reaction to the FDA certification was mediocre. She thought Ye Feng didn''t care about it. But I didn''t expect that he was in such a hurry. If he could get his passport and visa now, he would leave immediately in the next second. "Not in a hurry, but in a hurry to come back. If I go as soon as possible, I can go back as soon as possible. I don''t want to spend the Spring Festival in a foreign country. " Ye Feng grinned and explained casually. He is so eager to go to the U.S. because he wants to deal with the FDA certification and Longyan as soon as possible, and return home to wait for the news of Honglian. He killed too many people in death valley. If Honglian goes back to the Yihua palace and can''t explain clearly, the people in Yihua palace and Taiyi gate will probably blame her for the death of her disciple. If he can''t go to the Yihua palace in time, Honglian will be in danger. Chapter 792 "This is the list of herbs I need. You can find someone to buy them, plant them in the field, and then call sister Bai. She knows how to take care of them. By the time I return home, the first batch of herbs should be ready for use. " After he wrote a prescription and gave Bai Yun''s contact information to Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng left Tianyuan Group and went straight to the Municipal Bureau to get the passport that Jiang Yixue entrusted to handle for him. Jiang Yixue said hello, and the passport thing was done quickly. Ye Feng took a photo and finished it. But let Ye Feng some strange is that he did not see Xu Qing in the Municipal Bureau. Today is not a holiday. The woman who is determined to be a flying policewoman will skip work, which really amazes Ye Feng. Curious, Ye Feng inquired about Liu Bureau and learned that Xu Qing had an appointment with a friend, so he didn''t come to work. Xu Qing''s friend? After hearing this, Ye Feng thinks that he didn''t find Han Xiaoyun at Tongren Medical University. He can''t help but wonder that the person Xu Qing met today is not someone else, but Han Xiaoyun. Last time, Xu Qing left with contempt for him. If she and Han Xiaoyun met and talked about her own affairs, I don''t know what to think about What''s more, the reason why dilingzong hasn''t started to investigate the death of Qin Ming, Tang Xin and Xue Hao is not that they didn''t investigate, but that they had no idea that someone would dare to kill them. If they investigate, Xu Qing will surely bear the brunt and encounter trouble first. So before he left, he really needed to meet Xu Qing and leave something for her to defend herself. What''s more, when he left last time, he was afraid that Xu Qing could not find the crystal ball again, so he put it in his apartment. This time he went to the United States and wanted to break into Long Yan''s old nest, he could not do without it. With this in mind, Ye Feng can''t help but get a big head. After leaving the police station, he drives straight to Lanhua apartment. After Xu Qing said hello, the security guard of the community had recorded his license plate number, so he didn''t get off the car all the way and killed him directly to the apartment building. Then he took the elevator to the floor where Xu Qing lived. This woman is really lazy. She hasn''t thought of repairing the door after all these days Just out of the elevator, see the door of Xu Qing''s house that is inlaid with patches, Ye Feng can''t help but smile and shake his head. Sincerely Walking to the door, just raised his hand and knocked on the door twice, then came Xu Qing''s voice: "how did you just leave and then come back again? Is something falling on me?" "I''m not a presumptuous person. How can I leave something here..." When the door opened a crack, Ye Feng said with a smile. "Chen Shimei, you still have the face to come to me!" Xu Qing saw that it was Ye Feng, and he wanted to close the door. However, deep in her eyes, she was surprised and embarrassed. Ye Feng''s sharp eyes, one eye saw her micro expression, knowing that the matter of being held by Tong Tong to call her father must have been explained to her by Han Xiaoyun. He forced the door open, looked around, and said with a smile, "Xiaoyun has been here?" "As soon as she left, you''ll come. You two are really following each other...." Xu Qing turned his lips and said sarcastically. But the words export, her heart is inexplicable some astringent. Yes, Han Xiaoyun and Ye Feng have a tacit understanding. One just left and the other came. What is he? "I called Xiaoyun, why didn''t she answer?" Xu Qing looks as usual, so Ye Feng doesn''t notice her abnormality. After closing the door behind her backhand, she asks curiously. "Her cell phone is dead. I don''t have a charger for her." Xu Qing said lightly, and then said: "if you want to find Xiaoyun, she just left not long ago, you can drive back to school now, you can''t meet her." "I''m not here to find Xiaoyun. I have something to tell you." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Xiaoyun should have told you that I went to Yudu some time ago. In this period of time, you didn''t meet any strange people or things?" He came to see me, not Xiao Yun When Xu Qing heard the voice, he couldn''t help being happy. But soon, his face returned to normal. After shaking his head calmly, he said in doubt: "what do you want to do with this? Do you think I like dealing with strange people "It''s not the best, but you should remember what I said before. In case someone asks you about Qin Ming, don''t hide it. Just say that I killed them and let them find me." Ye Feng smiles, and then gives Xu Qing a dose of preventive injection. He was really afraid that after he went to the United States, the people of the Earth Spirit sect would come to him. In order to keep the secret for him, he would encounter any danger at that time. Once there is a fault, he can''t forgive himself in his life. "Long winded, I''m not a three-year-old kid. I need your advice again and again." Although Xu Qing knows that Ye Feng is concerned about himself and wants to be gentle like other girls, he can''t help but change the taste when he speaks."You remember best." Fortunately, Ye Feng is used to Xu Qing''s sometimes cold and eager attitude. He didn''t put it in his heart. After nodding at will, he felt embarrassed and said, "there is another thing. It''s the crystal ball I sent you last time. Can you let me take it for two days?" "What do you want that for?" Xu Qing immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech. Crystal ball is her most precious thing now, but Ye Feng gave this thing to her, and even took it back. This makes her very doubt, Ye Feng is not want to pass this method, to let her die, that point in the heart should not have thought. "I''m going to do something. I have to use it. I promise I''ll give you back the whole thing when I''m finished." Let Xu Qing fall into the trouble of the Earth Spirit sect, has let Ye Feng blame himself enough. How can he tell her that the crystal ball is what Longyan wants again, so that she can get into more trouble. "You just want to take it back, don''t you?" See Ye Feng do not want to explain clearly, Xu Qing''s face is more and more cold, voice also more and more no mood fluctuation. "You can understand that, but I promise you will..." Ye Feng saw that Xu Qing had a tendency to develop to his mother Tyrannosaurus Rex, and quickly assured him again. "Well, you don''t have to say that. I''ll give it back to you. " Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Xu Qing waved his hand and strode back to the bedroom. After holding the crystal ball at the head of the bed in his hand, he tried to hold back the tears that were about to flow down in his eyes. He pushed it heavily into Ye Feng''s arms. Then he opened the door, bowed his head and said in a cold voice, "things have been given to you. Can you leave now?" It''s over. It''s pissed off the Tyrannosaurus Rex. When Ye Feng saw Xu Qing''s posture, he knew that she must be upset. Moreover, he also knew that it was really unsophisticated to send things back, but there was no way to explain it to Xu Qing. Chapter 793 "You can keep these things, or I used to teach you to take them for self-defense." Seeing Xu Qing''s departure order, Ye Feng sighed and took out a stack of talisman and put it on the tea table. After hesitating for a moment, he made up his mind and put a jade pendant on the talisman. He said, "I went to Yudu these days and saw that this jade pendant is good. It seems to be suitable for you. I''ll take it back to you. You don''t mind it." "I don''t need your stuff. Take it away!" Xu Qing pulled the door, cold road. It''s enough to be hurt once. She doesn''t want to be hurt again. "Whether you like it or not, I''ll see it first." Ye Feng sighed, but could not explain more. After putting the jade pendant on the talisman, he looked at Xu Qing''s eyes sincerely and said, "I swear that I will return this crystal ball as soon as possible." Xu Qing did not say a word, but looked at the door indifferently. Ye Feng sighed again and went out to the door. Now the explanation is superfluous, and after all is over, Xu Qing will know his painstaking efforts in doing all this. The reason why he was so eager to cut off Longyan was that this organization was different from other people because he was engaged in killer activities. Another reason was that through the description of Thor, he felt that the Dragon King was eager to get the crystal ball. And now the crystal ball is in Xu Qing''s hands. Once the Dragon King finds any clues, he will try his best to snatch it. No matter how much you say, what''s the use? You still take the things away, or make me sad Looking at the figure of Ye Feng disappeared in the elevator, Xu Qing waved and closed the door, then leaned on the door and sighed gently. After a long time, she shuffled to the tea table, want to see what Ye Feng left behind. This This is Just went to the tea table, saw the shape of jade pendant, Xu Qing''s heart suddenly suddenly shrank, and then covered his mouth with consternation. What is maple leaf? It is the reverse of Ye Feng''s name. The jade pendant is an ornament that is worn in the place closest to the human heart. Ye Feng gave her a jade pendant like this. It is self-evident what the meaning is. This man has never had her in his heart. He has always seen all her thoughts in his eyes and responded to himself in his way. But unfortunately, this should be sweet moment, but because of her small temperament and destroyed. "Ye Feng..." After murmuring a word, Xu Qing opens the door in a hurry, presses the elevator to run downstairs. She wants to see Ye Feng and tells him that he has just done something wrong and that she should not treat him like that. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Qing took out the spirit of the 100 meter race and chased for the door. But just ran a few steps, she saw Ye Feng that overbearing car tail turned the corner of the community door. After all, I missed it! Looking at the tail of the car leaving, Xu Qing sighed gently, pinched the jade pendant, and her tears fell to the ground. Although I missed this time, I will never miss it again! Holding the jade pendant and sobbing for a moment, Xu Qing raised his hand and put the jade pendant in his chest pocket. She should take good care of the jade pendant. When Ye Feng appears again, let him take it with her own hands. ¡­¡­ After leaving Lanhua apartment, Ye Feng called Jiang Yixue on the way to ask her to contact the people in the United States and tell them to go to the embassy to get a visa, so that they can prepare what they need. Not long after the phone call, when Ye Feng arrived at the gate of the US embassy in China, two foreigners with high noses, blue eyes and fluent Mandarin were waiting for him at the door. Because it was a business invitation, so the visa was very smooth, just took a few photos, and let Ye Feng sign a word, a paper visa was obtained. "Mr. Ye, I hope you like our beautiful Millikan. If you want to stay in that beautiful country, you can contact me at that time. I can help you apply for a green card." When Ye Feng left, a high nosed foreigner shook hands with him and said with a smile. "There is an old saying in China that children are not afraid of their mother''s ugliness. The family of jinjiayin is not as good as my poor family. No matter where I go, my roots are in China, and I will not leave this country." With a faint smile, Ye Feng said calmly, "and to be honest, I really don''t think your country is so beautiful. On the contrary, I think the most beautiful place in the world is our Huaxia..." The foreigner with a high nose is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He has seen too many people who are willing to kowtow and flatter in order to get a green card, but he has never seen a person like Ye Feng who refuses so simply. Astonished, he suddenly remembered a word often heard in China, but rarely seen: integrity! Perhaps in this young man, there was once a lot of people in this nation, but now many people forget the national integrity! "Mr. Ye, I have to admit that you are indeed a very interesting person. But I think when you arrive in that country, you will be conquered by its unique charm like many of your compatriots! "A moment later, the high nosed foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile full of confidence. "Conquer me?" Ye Feng was ready to leave, but after hearing this sentence, he turned around calmly, looked at the foreigner and said faintly: "I think you have made a mistake. I am not a little sufferer, but a pure man. So my favorite thing is not to be conquered by others, but to conquer others. If your country is really as beautiful as you said, I don''t mind conquering it! " "Conquer America?" Just after Ye Feng''s voice fell, another foreigner with green eyes was obviously not happy with Ye Feng''s attitude of comparing the United States to a woman, and said with a scornful smile, "milijian has never been conquered by anyone since its founding. On the contrary, your country has been conquered..." "China has never been conquered by anyone, even though the war has burned most of the country, but there are still countless people fighting tenaciously." Ye Feng smiles calmly and stares at the green eyed old foreigner: "and if I remember the historical knowledge correctly, it seems that the country that has never been conquered by anyone in your mouth seems to have been established from a colony." Wheezing Wheezing Hearing this, the foreigner''s cheeks were flushed and gasped for refutation, but when the words reached his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. Because what Ye Feng said is true, the United States was indeed established from the colony, that is to say, they had been enslaved. "Wait quietly, I will prove to you with my actions that your country will surely crawl under my feet, or that I will conquer the United States with Chinese medicine!" At the same time, leaf Feng hand in the corner of the table gently touched, head up laughing to go to the door. Chapter 794 "America is invincible!" Green eyed foreigners yell at Ye Feng''s back and wave his fist like a demonstration. If he wants to attract Ye Feng''s attention, let him go back to fight with himself. But as soon as his arm was raised, he was held down by a foreigner with a high nose. "Mr. consul, why did you stop me? He is insulting our country The foreigner with green eyes looked back at the foreigner with a high nose. However, after a glance, he could not help looking at him in a daze, wondering, "consul, what''s the matter with you?" In just a few seconds, the consul''s pink face, with the standard Anglo Saxon pig liver color, was as white as paper, and his forehead and nose were covered with cold sweat the size of beans. "You insulted his country first, so he insulted you." After a long time, the consul wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Ye Feng''s leaving direction, and said, "and you shouldn''t blame me for holding you. You should be glad that I held you, so you didn''t lose your life..." "Afraid I''ll lose my life? Do you think the consul can stand my fist with his small size? " Foreigners with green eyes disdain to smile. "What do you see here..." The consul gave a wry smile and pointed to the position where Ye Feng''s palm had just fallen on the table. The foreigner with green eyes smelled the reputation and glanced at it. The whole person was stunned and his body trembled uncontrollably. On the solid metal tabletop, which was flat as a mirror, there is a deep palm print now. And the size of the palm print is almost the same as Ye Feng''s. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if ye Feng''s slap did not fall on the metal table, but on his shoulder. I''m afraid that on his shoulder, it will be like a desktop, with a deep palm print. It''s just that there is one more handprint on the table, so it can still be used. However, if there is a sunken one on one''s shoulder, that arm will be abandoned from now on. "God, what kind of monster did we send to our country..." Frightened, the foreigner with green eyes crazily crossed his chest and murmured. At this moment, the confidence in his heart disintegrated, and there was even a faint premonition. Maybe what Ye Feng said just now is not just talking about it. This young man may really have the ability to conquer their country! The consul was also silent, but after a moment, he quickly picked up the phone on the desk and pressed the number with his fingers flying. He must tell the people in the drug administration what is happening in front of him, so that they can know how terrible they are to ask the young man to go to the United States, so that they can be prepared to be dominated by the Chinese dragon. Maybe, even if you are prepared, it is just in vain. Because in the face of absolute power, any preparation has no effect, waiting for the weak, there is only one fate: conquered! ¡­¡­ After leaving the embassy area, Ye Feng called Raytheon and made an appointment to meet him in the mutton restaurant. After a few days'' absence, Thor became haggard, his beard was ragged, his eyes were covered with red blood, and he did not sleep for several days and nights. After Ye Feng saw him, he was really scared. "Master, help me!" At the sight of Ye Feng, Thor knelt down in front of Ye Feng without saying a word, and repeatedly kowtowed his head. This scene scared the mutton shop owner a Leng, the diners in the room also cast their eyes. "When you get up and talk, don''t you dare to be laughed at because your knees are so soft?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to pull Thor up from the ground, and lowered his voice. The Thunder God hears the speech, this just only then obediently stood up, but the tears in the eye socket actually did not strive for success to drop a ground. Looking at his appearance, Ye Feng is both angry and funny. In terms of his virtue, he is also special Niang''s Eight Generals. The eight soft bones are almost the same. I don''t know how the goods killed so many people before. "Since you left, the Dragon King has called me every day to urge me, and I don''t know what method he used to make me tortured to death by the poisonous insects in my body every day. If it''s not for the fear of my predecessors, I''m afraid I''ll tell you everything I know. " After entering the box, Thor wiped his tears and cried. Awe me? Ye Feng disdains to smile. How can he not know that thunder god said these are scene words. I''m afraid the real situation is that after he learned the truth of broken heart blood sucking Gu from his own mouth, he knew that he could not bear the pain to wait for himself to come back to rescue him. Even if he took the crystal ball to see the Dragon King, it would be a dead end. He would have sold him out. "Don''t worry. The Dragon King can''t take your life with me." After a faint smile, Ye Feng said: "you call the Dragon King now and tell him that you have got the crystal ball, but because his whereabouts have been revealed, you should immediately flee to the United States and ask him to meet him at the headquarters. Then I will go with you to meet that guy.""Master, are you going to America?" Thunder God a surprised, also did not cry, but looked at Ye Feng with consternation. "Yes, I''m going to the U.S. to deal with some trivia." Ye Feng nodded and then said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. It shouldn''t be too late, so you can contact the Dragon King as soon as possible, and we''ll take a flight with me tomorrow." "Yes After hearing the speech, Raytheon breathed a sigh of relief. In front of Ye Feng, he took out the satellite phone and called Longwang. After a short conversation, he hung up. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I have already told Longwang that he asked me to meet in the headquarters five days later. But what''s a little troublesome is that besides me, the other seven of the eight generals will also meet at the headquarters. " What is the Dragon King going to do to get the Eight Generals together? When Ye Feng heard the speech, his heart moved. However, he was too lazy to pay attention to the plot of a dead man who was about to die. After taking a sip of wine, he said, "how about the strength of the other seven generals compared with you?" "We specialize in different directions, but the strength is almost the same..." After the Thunder God answered, he said to Ye Feng, "but in my opinion, as long as they know that the Dragon King actually raises us as fat pigs, they will not fight against you." "Pray that they will not choose the wrong path for themselves." Ye Feng faintly smile, grabs the knife in the hand, cuts a piece of mutton forcefully, and carries it into the mouth with the tip of the knife. When the flying sword was first completed, it was just when people needed to sacrifice their swords. Those so-called war generals could see the best. If they didn''t, Ye Feng didn''t mind taking their warm blood as a sacrifice to warm up the flying sword. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, Raytheon''s eyes are changeable, both uneasy and expectant. He is also looking forward to seeing the battle between Ye Feng and the Dragon King! Let''s see whether the Dragon King is stronger or Ye Feng, the Chinese giant dragon, is more outstanding! Chapter 795 Ye Feng''s return to the capital, so that the God of thunder that there is no place to place the mind finally became a lot of peace, ate this period of time since he had the most secure meal. After all, Ye Feng returned to the Courtyard Villa. Although Jiang Yixue has "good relatives" to visit, they can''t do anything, but they are extremely gentle. The next morning, Ye Feng was driven to the airport by Uncle Li. When he arrived, he saw that Raytheon was already at the gate of the airport. Seeing Ye Feng appear as scheduled, he made a gesture of "OK" to him. Then, like strangers, they walked into the security checkpoint. Long Yan''s base camp in the United States, no one knows if the airport has Longyan eyeliner. Therefore, Ye Feng must keep such a distance from Thor to avoid the Dragon King finding out the truth. After the security check, boarding is valuable. Ye Feng calls the ghost city owner again and asks him to take care of some girls in the dark. If he hears that someone from the local spirit sect enters the capital, he should also say hello to him. Although the ghost city owner did not know what contradiction Ye Feng had with the local spirit sect, he did not hesitate to accept Ye Feng''s request. As far as he is concerned, as long as Ye Feng can make him break through his nature, let alone take care of a few girls and inquire about the activities and activities of the Earth Spirit sect, he will not hesitate to do so even if he is allowed to enter the gate of the sect. It''s not just him, any ancient warrior at the top of the sky would like to do this. With the roar, the plane took off slowly and broke into the clouds. Outside the plane, the sea of clouds billows and changes. Ye Feng can''t help but wonder what kind of shock these people will be if they are made of flying swords in the future and flying for nine days. And then, I can help Liu Feifei fulfill her birthday wish of becoming a bird and soaring in the sky. Time passed quickly, and after a while, it was noon. What can I do for you, sir Lunch time arrived, the beautiful stewardess with a smile squatted on the Bank of Ye Feng''s body, Wen Sheng inquired. Hearing her voice, Ye Feng just woke up from the fantasy and turned to doubt: "what?" "It''s lunch time, sir. We have salad, pasta, steak, dessert and fresh fruit. What can I do for you?" The beautiful stewardess asked again. When talking, the stewardess'' eyes are a little blurred. Although she is a westerner with standard western aesthetics, she is still deeply fascinated by the young man''s face. The sharp and angular cheek, sharp eyes, thick and dark eyebrows, straight nose tip, especially those black and white eyes, are more mysterious than those with blue and green pupil. "Give me a bottle of mineral water." Ye Feng didn''t feel hungry and shook his head. When the stewardess heard the speech, she took out a bottle of snowy mountain water from the dining car and handed it over. And when Ye Feng catches the water bottle, a stewardess heart is about to ripple out thousands of ripples. Slender, slender, slightly white but flexible, she could be sure that they were the most beautiful hands she had ever seen. Such a face, such a hand, but it is a pity that such a man, with her, is destined to just brush past, and will never have the opportunity to meet again. Are you a pianist, sir After handing the water to Ye Feng, the stewardess can''t help but ask Ye Feng again. "What?" Ye Feng looks at the stewardess with some doubts and doesn''t understand why she sends out such questions. The stewardess opened her mouth and was just about to speak, but at this moment, a shrill cry came from the cabin behind. At the moment of the sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at the cabin. Hijacking! Terrorists! Then, an idea suddenly came to everyone''s mind, and I couldn''t help being flustered. "Help, stewardess, come and help. My son''s asthma is on..." Then, a pair of blonde and blue eyed husband and wife suddenly cried out, and in their arms, there was a little boy with a pale face and breathing heavily. It turns out that someone broke out with asthma After hearing this, the restless crowd quieted down. Some continued to eat and others looked forward curiously. And the stewardess also had no time to ask Ye Feng again. After finding a first-aid kit, she rushed to the sound. After approaching, the stewardess quickly put on the oxygen mask for the little boy, hoping to ease the little boy''s breathing through fresh oxygen. But strangely, although wearing the oxygen mask, the little boy did not show any signs of improvement. His face became more pale than before, and the blood vessels under the skin also changed from cyan to dark purple, which was about to suffocate. "Help him, help him..." The blonde girl kneels on the ground, looking at the beautiful stewardess praying and mumbling."Don''t worry, we will try to save him..." Although the beautiful stewardess are constantly comforting the little boy''s parents, there is a layer of bean sized sweat floating on her forehead. According to the normal situation, asthma patients as long as the inhalation of oxygen will alleviate the disease, but the situation of young boys, obviously not so. "Dear passengers, I''m sorry to disturb you. Now there is a child on the plane who has asthma. We need a doctor to help us. If any passenger is a doctor, please go to the middle of the cabin to help. If there is no doctor, for the sake of the safety of passengers, we will consider the choice of temporary stop at the nearest airport or return flight... " At the same time, the purser also arrived at the scene of the accident. After knowing the situation, he immediately picked up the propaganda machine and announced the broadcast. "Oh, how long will it take to fly half way to stop and return..." "If you want to die, you can''t find another place. You have to be on my plane..." As the radio went down, many people''s gloomy oaths rang out in the cabin. Whether it''s a temporary stop or a return, reconciling routes will waste a lot of time. Ye Feng hears the sound, frowns slightly, gets up and walks toward the engine room. "I''m a doctor!" But just as he was about to go to the scene of the accident, a middle-aged foreigner with silver hair and green eyes suddenly came out of the cabin behind him. After saying hello to the stewardess, he broke the little boy''s eyes and looked at it. He frowned and said, "respiratory muscle fatigue, hypotension, arrhythmia, suspected severe asthma, I suggest that tracheotomy should be carried out immediately to establish artificial airway first aid." Tracheotomy, establish artificial airway! As soon as the middle-aged foreigner''s voice fell, the purser and the beautiful stewardess looked at each other. Is it too dangerous to operate on an airplane? And if we can''t stop the bleeding in time, even if the plane stops, the patient''s life will be in danger, and there will be no safety guarantee. "I''m the chief respiratory doctor at New York Presbyterian Hospital. I can''t be wrong. It''s the best treatment." The middle-aged foreigner uttered his voice again. The purser and the beautiful stewardess meet and are ready to make a decision. "Let me see. I''m a doctor, too." But at this time, along their back suddenly sounded a gentle Chinese male voice. The beautiful stewardess looked back and saw Ye Feng immediately. She didn''t know when she was behind her. He''s not a pianist, he''s a doctor?! And in the moment of listening to Ye Feng''s words, the pretty stewardess face can''t help but get a little hot. Yes, the world has beautiful hands, not only pianists, but also doctors! Chapter 796 Pale skin, shortness of breath, purple blood vessels Ye Feng squatted behind him, quickly glanced at the little boy, and then held his pulse. "Are you a Chinese traditional medicine?" Seeing the moment of Ye Feng''s action, the middle-aged foreigner suddenly showed a strange smile and asked him in a stiff Chinese language.. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded quietly, and then quietly felt the pulse. After the middle-aged foreigner got the definite answer, his face became more disdainful, and then he mumbled with a very fast speed. "What did he say?" Although Ye Feng can''t understand the foreigner''s words, but also feel that it is not a good word. "He said you were a witch doctor..." The beautiful stewardess hesitated and explained to Ye Feng. Witch doctor Ye Feng hears speech, the vision is cold, but immediately is in the heart is bitterly smiling. The image of Chinese medicine in the eyes of the world is too deep rooted. In the modern society of injection and eating various chemical synthetic drugs, the traditional Chinese medicine which insists on treating patients with Chinese herbal medicine seems to be really out of place. Especially for these foreigners, treating diseases with herbal medicine is similar to witchcraft. It is also an imperative thing to revive traditional Chinese medicine and reverse its image in the eyes of the world. "Did he just eat any nuts?" Less than two minutes later, Ye Feng looked up at the anxious little boy''s parents and asked in a deep voice. But unfortunately, the parents obviously can''t understand Chinese, and they are at a loss when they talk about Ye Feng''s questions. "This is a waste of time. I can confirm with the honor of the Presbyterian Hospital that the best way to treat him is to perform tracheotomy for him, then make a forced landing nearby and send him to the hospital to stop bleeding." But before Ye Feng asked the beautiful stewardess to translate, the middle-aged foreigner said to the little boy''s parents in a hurry. The Presbyterian Hospital seems to be quite famous. At the moment of hearing this word, the little boy''s parents were moved. Not only they, but also the purser quickly went to the captain and asked if he had contacted the nearest airport for forced landing. "Translate for me and ask them what I just asked." At this time, Ye Feng''s tone is gentle to beautiful stewardess way. Language barrier can be said to be the biggest problem Ye Feng is facing now. Give this young man a chance A good-looking face, no matter where you go, is useful. Although the beautiful stewardess are hesitant about whether Ye Feng can cure the disease, but seeing Ye Feng''s sincere eyes and face, she translated Ye Feng''s questions to the little boy''s parents. "Yes, he just ate a few slices of pistachio from the salad side dish." The little boy''s parents nodded in the affirmative. "To be sure, he''s not asthma, he''s allergic to nuts. I can cure it. " Ye Feng heard the beautiful stewardess translation, obviously relieved, and then said his own inference. When he first touched the little boy''s pulse, he found that the boy did have a chronic asthma disease. However, according to the analysis of the pulse situation, it seemed that the cause of the boy''s coma was not asthma, but other reasons. "Witch doctor, don''t waste any more time. If you don''t cut the trachea, he will die." The middle-aged foreigner doctor was a little impatient and frowned, and said coldly to Ye Feng. "You die if you don''t cut the trachea?" Ye Feng knew that if he wanted to get treatment, he had to pass the middle-aged foreigner''s level. With a calm smile, he said faintly: "I can take my life as a guarantee. Although he has asthma, the situation at this moment is not caused by asthma. Do you dare to take life to guarantee that as long as you cut the trachea, he will not die?" "I can take the honor of the Presbyterian Hospital..." The middle-aged foreigner shrugged his shoulders. "Honor? What do you call honor Ye Feng faintly smiles. The middle-aged foreigner''s face sank and he was just about to refute it. But at this moment, the purser came in a hurry. His face was very ugly, and he muttered a lot to the little boy''s parents and the middle-aged foreigner. "What did she say?" Ye Feng didn''t understand, so she asked the beautiful stewardess. "The purser said the captain contacted the nearest airport, but because we are on the ocean at the moment, even if we change the route, it will take an hour to arrive. It will take longer to return. " The stewardess explained. "I''m sorry, tracheotomy is only a first aid measure, which can relieve his condition. If I can''t get to the hospital in half an hour, I still can''t guarantee his life safety. It takes an hour to get to the airport. I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. " At the same time, the confident middle-aged foreigner suddenly spread his hand to the little boy''s parents, and then said, "since I entered the hospital, I have always maintained the honor that there is no death in the patient''s home visit. I can''t destroy my honor because of unnecessary struggle." Hearing the sound, the little boy''s parents looked pale, especially his mother, who held the little boy tightly. Tears were like broken lines, pattering and dripping.That sad expression, let a person see can''t help but some sentimental. A loving mother and a loving son, one''s kinship does not divide national boundaries or races. "Honor or life?" Because of the simultaneous translation of the beautiful stewardess, Ye Feng quickly understood the words of the middle-aged foreigner. After sneering at the middle-aged foreigner, he asked the beautiful stewardess to translate to the parents of the little boy: "I can guarantee with my life that I can cure him." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the little boy''s parents looked at each other with expectation and trepidation in their eyes. They don''t want their children to die and want to accept Ye Feng''s kindness. However, the evaluation of Ye Feng''s "witch doctor" made them worry that Ye Feng could not help them. Just then, the beautiful stewardess changed her eyes and whispered something to the little boy''s parents. The little boy''s parents nodded hesitantly. "You, go and find me a vomit bag and put it in front of him!" Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng quickly reached out and held the little boy in his arms. His hands extended diagonally from his back to his chest and abdomen, and gently pressed them. At the same time, he told the purser. The purser heard the sound and quickly picked up the vomiting bag and put it in front of the little boy. Ouch! Vomit bag just opened, Ye Feng''s hands slightly forced, the little boy''s body tilted, ejected a pile of not yet fully digested salad. In the thick filth, you can see the whole pistachio shavings. Although vomit is disgusting, you can see the contents inside, but the eyes of the beautiful stewardess become strange. Ye Feng did not eat lunch or read the menu. He had no reason to know that the lunch provided by the plane was a nut salad. Since he can judge the situation, maybe he is not a "witch doctor", but a real doctor, a rare good doctor! Chapter 797 "Are there any flowers on the plane?" When the beautiful stewardess is looking at Ye Feng, Ye Feng suddenly looks up and looks at her and asks. "Yes." The beautiful stewardess nodded in a hurry, and then rushed to the distribution room. Walking on the road, she felt confused. Some doubted that Ye Feng asked her for flowers, and whether he was going to offer flowers to her to express her gratitude. "The slices of pistachio in his stomach have been vomited out, but some of them have been absorbed by him. I will help him take out the absorbed part later..." Toward the little boy''s stomach and massage a few times, after confirming that the stomach has been spit out, Ye Feng to the little boy''s parents warm voice comfort way. Although the language barrier, but from Ye Feng''s confident smile, they can still feel a kind of hope. In particular, they also found that when their son vomited, his breathing became less rapid than before, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck gradually changed from lavender to dark blue, showing signs of improvement. Is it really not asthma, but nut allergy The middle-aged foreigner is also watching Ye Feng''s behavior nervously at the moment. Seeing that the little boy is getting better, the expression on his face that was originally ready to watch the good play is gradually becoming more and more ugly. If the doctor in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital can''t even compare with a witch doctor, where is his face "Can roses do?" At this time, the beautiful stewardess holding two blooming red roses ran over, shyly handed Ye Feng. "Yes." Ye Feng took the flower and looked at it. Then he said to the stewardess, "in addition to the flowers, I still have silver needles. Do you have them?" Before passing the security check, in order to save trouble, Ye Feng put all the silver needles into Yaowang ring. Although he can take it out now, in order to avoid the trouble later, it is better to find a substitute. "Silver needle? No.... " The beautiful stewardess shook her head and said sorry, "but we have syringes. Can the needles of syringes be used?" Ye Feng shook his head. The part of the nut ingredients absorbed by the little boy has spread to the whole body. He needs to seal the acupoints with a silver needle, force these ingredients to a position, and then pull them out of the body of the little boy by means of knowing his fate. The syringe needle is hollow, after inserting * * channel, it will bleed, and can not achieve the plugging effect. And once the air is brought into the body, it is more likely to cause infection. "Can you lend me your brooch?" A glance, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately fell on the beautiful stewardess pretty round chest. The stewardess nodded and hurriedly reached out to pick the brooch, but the situation was urgent. She was a little nervous and tried several times, but she did not take off the pin. Ye Feng sees this, gets up and gently pinches, then takes down the brooch from the beautiful stewardess. Although Ye Feng''s movements are very fast, her fingers inevitably touch the chest of a beautiful stewardess. The hand of a strange man touches the sensitive parts of his body, which makes the face of the beautiful stewardess red. However, life is critical. Ye Feng didn''t notice the difference of the beautiful stewardess at the moment. After taking a look at the pin, he quickly straightened it, and then took the alcohol cotton in the first-aid kit to disinfect the needle. Then, he raised his hand, took off the boy''s coat and laid it flat on the ground. Ye Feng''s hand was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he put more than ten stitches in his chest. The series of movements, such as flowing water, pulling out and dropping each needle, without any gap, looked beautiful, the stewardess and the passengers around were dazzled, and their eyes were surprised as if they were watching a magic show. After the needle fell, she found that the allergens of nuts in the boy''s body had gathered into a ball. Ye Feng held the flower and put it in front of the little boy''s nose and patted him gently on the chest. In the absence of a trace, he transferred the allergen to the rose. The little boy took a small amount of nuts, so there was nothing unusual about the roses, just a little bit more nuts in the fragrance. "Wow..." At the same time, the young boy''s forehead and neck bulging blue veins quickly recovered, the chest was no longer rapid ups and downs, but returned to normal. Then, he opened his eyes and looked around, and he was crying. Although the cry was shrill, it could be heard by his parents, but it was more moving than the sounds of nature. Without thinking, the two quickly held the little boy in his arms, and then said something to the leaf maple in tears. "It''s OK. You''re welcome. This is what I should do as a doctor..." Although I don''t understand, Ye Feng knows that they should be expressing their gratitude, so he smiles and waves his hand. Then, he restored the pin, reached out to the beautiful stewardess and said with a smile, "thank you." "No You''re welcome. " The beautiful stewardess shook her head in a hurry, her heart pounding with tension. Whoa! At the same time, the whole cabin also burst into applause. At this moment, listening to the strong cry of the little boy, even a fool knows that Ye Feng is cured."I''ll go. It''s really not asthma, but allergy, and it can be cured!" "It''s a great skill, doctor!" "If only I could do the same. If only I could save people in similar situations on the plane, I might be able to bubble a little stewardess." Not only was the applause, but also the exclamations of all kinds of voices came and went. "I remember you said I was a witch doctor?" Listening to these voices, Ye Feng turned to look at the middle-aged foreigner and picked his eyebrows playfully. A word exit, middle-aged foreigner''s face a little gloomy, gray ran back to the seat, low head dare not speak. If ye Feng, who has cured the little boy, is a witch doctor, then what is he who has wrongly diagnosed his illness and refused to visit because he is afraid of destroying his honor? Quack? Or a bad doctor? "Chinese traditional medicine is broad and profound. Every plant and tree can be used as medicine. This is what you say in the west to make the best use of everything! What''s more, there is a saying in Chinese traditional medicine, which is called "the heart of a doctor''s parents". If a doctor does not treat a patient who can be saved because of his so-called honor, he is not worthy of being a doctor! " Although the middle-aged foreigner slipped away, Ye Feng did not intend to let him go. After saying a strong and forceful sentence, he continued to say to the middle-aged foreigner: "go back and get ready. I will show you how I use the" witch doctor "means you said to conquer the United States!" He didn''t say a word, but the beautiful stewardess translated one for him. Word by word, like rolling thunder, hovering in the cabin, shaking the brain of middle-aged foreigners. And the Chinese compatriots in the cabin, at the moment of hearing the speech, finally recognized Ye Feng''s identity, and spontaneously stood up and applauded Ye Feng more warmly. This applause, for Ye Feng, for Chinese medicine, also for China! From ancient times to the present, there are too many misunderstandings about China. Maybe it is time for the outside world to know a real Chinese medicine and what is a real Chinese medicine. Let the tide of traditional Chinese medicine conquer the whole world! Chapter 798 "Thank you for your help, sir. This is the VIP card we have prepared for you. With this card, you will be our most distinguished guest of China United Airlines. You can enjoy half price discount every time you buy your ticket, and you will have priority to upgrade. " After listening to the little boy''s parents a thank you, Ye Feng returned to first class. As soon as he sat down, the purser came over to thank him. At the same time, he handed a golden VIP card to Ye Feng. "Thank you for your kindness, but I think that in the future, my chances of flying should be less." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his hand. In the steward''s astonished expression, he politely refuses her kindness. After finding the star crystal, he has the ability to control the sword. With the blessing of the star crystal, the speed of the flying sword is not only not slower than that of the airplane, but also much faster, so the chances of flying in the future are very few. Moreover, his roots are in Huaxia. If he didn''t want to take the opportunity to have a look at gentleness and deal with the Long Yan issue, he would never come to the United States. Instead, he would let people from the other party''s drug administration come to China to talk with him about FDA certification. "You may not accept the VIP card, but you may take this flower." Just then, the beautiful stewardess handed a rose to Ye Feng. "You can take this one." Ye Feng nodded with a smile. He took the rose and put it in front of his nose. After sniffing it, he looked at her with a smile and asked, "what did you say to the couple just now that they would change their mind?" As far as he could see, before the beautiful stewardess spoke, the little boy''s parents obviously did not trust him; but when she finished speaking, the attitude of the other side changed significantly. He was very curious about what kind of words it was that would have such a great effect. "I said that a handsome man like you would not cheat..." Beautiful stewardess pretty face slightly red, hesitated for a while, hot looking at Ye Feng Road. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing. He really did not expect that what people believed was not his medical skills, but his face. Looks good-looking, sometimes it''s really useful. "This is our company brochure. Page 7 is very interesting. You can have a look at it." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to say anything, the beautiful stewardess put a pamphlet in her hand, and after a meaningful look at him, she left in a hurry. What''s in this? Ye Feng opened the pamphlet and turned to page 7. He couldn''t help laughing. The seventh page is a piece of white paper with a big red lip print and a row of handwritten numbers. The foreign girl and the Chinese girl are not only different in appearance, but also totally different in character. They are not so reserved as Chinese girls, but warm and unrestrained. When they see the people they like, they dare to take the initiative to tease them. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t really have the heart to pick up a girl now. He takes a piece of paper and looks at it and puts it into his coat pocket with a smile. After the incident, the time passed quickly, 11 hours passed quickly, and the plane smoothly stopped at San Francisco Airport. When Ye Feng walked out of the cabin door, it happened that the crew came to say goodbye to the first-class passengers. Although the beautiful stewardess are passionate and unrestrained, when they see Ye Feng, they still have little courage to look at him. Until she saw that Ye Feng was about to leave, she quickly compared a phone gesture to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiles and quickly steps out of the cabin. Seeing Ye Feng leave, after seeing off all the passengers, the beautiful stewardess rushed to the seat where Ye Feng had just sat. Seeing that the pamphlet was still on Ye Feng''s seat, her fingers immediately pinched into a ball, and her face turned a little white because of her nervousness. Even she felt that her nerves were even more tense than when she first got on the plane. After taking a few deep breaths, she carefully opened the brochure. He took the paper! Seeing that page seven was empty, the beautiful stewardess'' face suddenly showed a warm smile and held the brochure tightly in front of her chest. Her face was full of hope, waiting for the moment when Ye Feng would call. But hope is good and cruel. After Ye Feng walked out of the engine room, he strode to the exit. At this moment, there is only one thought in his head, that is to see gentleness quickly. "I will contact the Dragon King. When he asks me to go to the island, I will tell the elder the address of the meeting by wechat." Before going forward, Ye Feng and Raytheon pass by. Although there is no abnormality in their expressions, Raytheon whispers a message to Ye Feng. Leaf maple motionless slightly nodded, then a step out of the exit. As soon as his eyes swept, a smile appeared on his face. Although there were many people to pick up the plane, he saw the anxiety and tenderness in the front of the crowd, tiptoe toward the exit. There was expectation and nervousness on that beautiful face without pink and black. After a light smile, Ye Feng lowers her head and speeds up her steps. She walks out of the crowd, gently floats around her gentle back, and then reaches out and quickly covers her eyes."Ah..." At this moment, gentleness''s spirit is highly concentrated. Suddenly, when she is in the dark, she can''t help but want to scream. But just half of her voice, she feels the familiar temperature of her big hands and the faint fragrance of herbs. Then she smiles, and then tears fall on the ground one by one and murmurs: "big baby..." Separation is the best way to test a relationship. When I was in Beijing, gentleness and Ye Feng couldn''t tell the feelings between them. Whether they appreciated and worshipped each other more than they liked each other, or did they really like each other. But only when they were separated and not together did they realize that the two sides had already liked each other in the past tit for tat, but they were in the game and couldn''t see clearly. But the time of separation gave them a chance to see the relationship. At this moment, gentleness even began to stop hating Wenkang, instead of appreciating his original arrangement. "Thin, but more beautiful than before..." Ye Feng reached out to help gently wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, pinched her clear cheek, and chuckled. "Well, you mean I didn''t look pretty before, you mean?" Gentle heart although moved, but still habitually frown, open teeth and claws to leaf maple qualitative asked. "Beautiful before, more beautiful now..." After being honed by several women, Ye Feng is now able to deal with this problem. With a smile, he solves the problem perfectly. He is happy to be gentle, and his eyes are about to laugh out small stars. "Hello, are you Mr. Ye Feng? We are from the U.S. drug administration. Please go to the FDA with us to discuss the FDA certification. " But before they could say a few more words, two foreigners nearby took out a picture from their arms and compared them with Ye Feng. After comparing them, they quickly walked over. Although their faces were full of smiles and their mouths were discussing, their words were full of orders. Chapter 799 "Let''s go back to school..." Although the two foreigners'' voices were loud, Ye Feng seemed not to hear them. He took hold of his gentle hand and turned to leave. "Mr. Ye, didn''t you hear us? We are from the food and Drug Administration... " Two foreign officials frown and dodge in front of Ye Feng. "I heard that, but what?" Ye Feng looked at the two people calmly shrugged his shoulders, light way: "I don''t have time to go to the drug administration, and I will inform you when my affairs are finished." "You inform us?" The two foreigners looked at each other and couldn''t help looking at each other. After working for so many years in the food and drug administration, they have met many Chinese pharmaceutical enterprises applying for FDA certification. In these pharmaceutical enterprises, no matter which one is in charge, as long as they are polite and do not speak at all, the other side will give them a big gift, hoping to pass the test smoothly. Like now, just met to eat a closed door, but it is the first time. This makes them very unable to understand why this young Chinese man is so different from the Chinese Medicine Merchants they have seen before. "Yes, I''ll let you know when I have time. What do you think?" Ye Feng replied calmly. "Mr. Ye, are you wrong? It''s you who want to apply to the FDA, not us..." The foreigner who looks like the leader looks at Ye Feng''s calm appearance and can''t help but be funny. "It''s not me that''s wrong. It''s you." Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile and said, "it''s not that I asked for certification, but you asked me to come here to negotiate certification. If you don''t know the situation, please go back to ask your boss and talk to me after showing some sincerity. " After leaving the light words, Ye Feng takes gentle and ready to turn around and walk out of the airport. "Mr. Ye, the order we received is to take you to the drug administration. Please cooperate with us." Seeing Ye Feng to go, the leader of the foreigner winked at his companion and blocked his way for the second time. "I give you two choices, one is to make way for yourself, the other is I help you get out of the way!" Ye Feng''s eyes did not lift, although there was no mood fluctuation on his face, his tone had become a little cold. Although he did come for FDA certification this time, he was the invited party. It was not him who asked for help, but the FDA of the United States. However, the other party asked him to do things with an ordered attitude. This attitude is hard for ye Fengshi to accept. Not to mention, he and gentle finally had the opportunity to reunite, how willing to be disturbed by these ghosts and snakes. "Believe me, what he said is true. If you don''t get out of the way, the end will be really miserable!" Gentleness has never been a peacemaker, and it''s uncomfortable to be disturbed and reunited by these two foreigners. She looks at them with a smile. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. You''d better come with us." The forerunner''s brow slightly wrinkled, reached for Ye Feng''s arm and grabbed it in the past, ready to take Ye Feng away with her. "It seems that you want me to help you..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and gently brushed the forerunner''s outstretched hand. Click! With just a touch, the foreigner felt that his hand stretched out to Ye Feng was soft, and then his arm fell down like noodles. Then, Ye Feng''s right foot kicked in another foreigner''s knee like lightning. Poop! One foot fell down, the foreigner knee pain, he knelt down in front of the leaf maple. "This child, why do you give such a big gift when you are not young? I''m not your elder, but I don''t have a red envelope for you..." Ye Feng looked at him, shook his head and sighed. It was as if he had not kicked the guy to his knees, but the other party had offered to kowtow to him. "Go back and tell your superiors that you should have an attitude of asking for help. If they don''t want the drugs I developed to enter the United States, they can continue to send you two wastes..." After a faint sentence to the two frightened foreigners, Ye Feng strode out of the airport with a gentle hand. "Big baby, it was just too much. I haven''t had this kind of eye addiction for a long time without you around... " After such a long time, I saw the picture of Ye Feng beating people again. I was very happy when I got into the car. "As long as you want to watch, this kind of good play is not easy to catch..." Ye Feng scraped a gentle nose, and then revealed a bad smile: "where are we going next? Where do I stay at night? Have you arranged a hotel? " I heard the word "red", but I couldn''t hear it. She knew better than anyone what would happen when she entered the hotel.When that time, Ye Feng will be like a fire, she will be completely ignited. "Are you going to be in the car..." Ye Feng joked with a smile and looked at the gentle eyes of the fox. "I''ve found it. It''s near the school." Gentle by Ye Feng see all over the body more dry hot, some shy low head, and then quickly input the hotel location on the mobile phone. After Ye Feng aimed at the road, he laughed and stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. ¡­¡­ "Chief, I''m sorry, we didn''t get that guy." But in Ye Feng and gentle left not long ago, the two drug administration officials helped each other to stand up from the ground, and then forced to endure pain to dial the boss''s phone, trembling. "He didn''t come? Or? " Soon, there was a majestic male voice over the phone. "Yes, but he doesn''t want to go to the bureau with us." The leading foreigner bit his teeth and whispered, "we wanted to take him back, but he refused, and he beat us up. He''s very good at it. Before we could see his movements, he took off the joints of his hands and legs Voice down, there is no answer on the phone, a long silence. "Chief, shall we call the police? Let the police arrest him for us The foreman''s eyes changed and asked the director in a low voice. "Call the police. Why call the police?" But his voice just fell, the voice of the director on the other side of the phone was cold. He said in a cold voice: "I want you to meet him, not to coerce him. Now that you''ve pissed him off, I''m going to wipe your ass. If he is not willing to submit the drug to FDA for certification because of the two of you, I will ask you! " A word, cold as ice, hear two foreigners scared, eyes full of confusion. They feel that even the director general seems to be full of fear for this young Chinese man. Chapter 800 Little farewell is better than newlyweds. The reunion of Ye Feng and gentleness is naturally innumerable tenderness. Happy night, wake up the next day, hold together and say love words for a while, gentle like a child, want to show their best things in front of Ye Feng, simply tidy up the clothes, holding Ye Feng''s hand said to go shopping in the campus. Although the exercise just now is more intense, but after more than ten hours of flying, Ye Feng really wants to have a good exercise. And he also wants to accompany gentleness to the campus, to declare his sovereignty over gentleness, and to get rid of some cat and dog''s mind. The university campus in the United States is not much different from that in China. It is full of youthful faces everywhere. The only difference is that the young girls here are more enthusiastic and unrestrained than those in China. Along the way, Ye Feng saw at least 10 couples of lovers gnawing on the grass. Holding Ye Feng''s arm gently and sweetly, he introduced the University of California, which has a history of 150 years and is known as the "model of public higher education". Especially after mentioning the biology and medicine college where I was, my gentle face also showed some pride. The enlarged College of biology and medicine ranks second in the world of Medical University, second only to Harvard University. The wall breaking technology learned by gentleness surpassed Harvard University and ranked first in the world. After asking a few questions about the wall breaking technology gently, Ye Feng nodded his approval. It has to be said that foreigners still have a set of skills in science and technology, and Ye Feng is greatly inspired by many contents mentioned by gentleness. Such as this wall breaking technology, is through high-end equipment, extract the effective ingredients in things, get rid of impurities. According to Ye Feng''s feeling, this technology can be used in traditional Chinese medicine. After removing impurities, it can give full play to the medicinal properties. Even in refining pills, this technology can be used to save the time of quenching Dan and improve the rate of forming pills. "Do foreigners have deep prejudices about traditional Chinese medicine?" After listening to the gentle narration, Ye Feng can''t help but think of what the doctor in the Presbyterian Hospital on the plane called the traditional Chinese medicine "witch doctor", and asked her. "They don''t understand the history of China, and because of their cultural habits, they think it is unscientific to treat people with herbal medicine. And in their historical legend, many witches like to use herbal medicine to achieve some ulterior purposes Gently nodded and explained the reason to Ye Feng. Traditional Chinese medicine, or those mediocre Chinese doctors who are not satisfied with half a bottle, have left too deep prejudice to the world Ye Feng sighs gently. Thousands of years of history of means to save people, but the world is regarded as the "witch doctor" of evil, how can it not be chilling. This time, we must make use of Chunyu Xueji ointment to let the Americans face up to TCM and conquer Laomi with TCM. Then, with Laomi as the starting point, let the tide of traditional Chinese medicine conquer the world. "Take me to your lab. I want to see the instruments of wall breaking technology and see if there are any aspects I can learn from." After determined to read, leaf maple to gentle way. Nodding gently, holding Ye Feng, he walked towards the laboratory happily. She also wants to introduce to the students, the man around her is her omnipotent boyfriend. On the way to the laboratory, there is a football field. However, the football in America''s mouth is not European football, but Rugby famous for its fierce impact. On the playground, a large group of strong-bodied young people, similar to gorillas, hit the ball violently with the sound of thumping. From time to time, some people were put on the ground, and the war situation was terrible. "Ah..." Just as Ye Feng was about to cross the savage area with tenderness, a scream came from the court. A glance, Ye Feng immediately saw that a rugby player and his opponent came to a violent collision, unexpectedly, his hands covered his chest, and suddenly fell to the ground. And his opponent at the moment is almost muddled, stunned looking at the opponent fainting in the ground, it seems that he can not believe the impact of their own strength, actually can knock a person unconscious. "Go and have a look!" Eyes a sweep, leaf Feng holds the gentle hand to drive toward the playground. As he approached, the team members had removed the fainting player''s hat and neck guard. When the man''s face was exposed to everyone''s view, the screams on the court intensified. I saw the fainting player, at the moment, his whole face turned to purplish red like pig liver, and the big sweat, like a broken bead, rolled down his forehead and soaked his hair as if he had just been fished out of the water. Sudden cerebral hemorrhage! A glance, Ye Feng immediately judged the cause of the player''s fainting. Rugby is a kind of high-intensity sports, in such a sport, the mood of players is often very excited, adrenaline increases, heart rate is accelerated, if the strength of blood flow, beyond the tolerance limit of blood vessels, it will lead to vascular rupture.Sudden cerebral hemorrhage is a disease with high mortality and disability rate. For this kind of acute and severe disease, the treatment time is life. Once the best treatment time is missed, severe death, light hemiplegia. As he pondered, the players were ready to carry their fainting companions on their backs and take them to the infirmary. "Stop it!" Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng strides forward without thinking, regardless of language barrier, and shouts in a deep voice. This type of cerebral hemorrhage disease, because of the rupture of cerebral blood vessels, emergency rescue, it is necessary to maintain calm, and immediately lay the patient on his back. Once the patient is rushed to the hospital, the road is bumpy and concussion, which will aggravate the condition. Although those players can''t understand Ye Feng''s words, but through his expression, they can still roughly understand his meaning. They quickly stop the action in their hands, and then look at Ye Feng in doubt. "He''s a doctor, and he can be treated." Gentle to see, fast voice to help Ye Feng to these players translation. Taking advantage of the opportunity of gentle explanation, Ye Feng reaches out to the coma player''s pulse gate, feels the pulse diagnosis and treatment at the same time, quickly pinches the coma player''s chin with his other hand, and pulls his tongue which has fallen from the root of his tongue out of his throat. In time, there is still help! After finishing this series of actions in one go, Ye Feng''s eyebrows stretch out, and the silver needle appears in the palm of his hand. He is ready to stop the bleeding of cerebral blood vessels in the way of acupuncture and moxibustion, and then push the congestion out through the magic massage. ¡°NO£¡¡± "What are you going to do? Do you want to save people with acupuncture "God, you can''t do that!" However, when Ye Feng was ready to shoot, those players who watched were all shocked and blocked the way. "Acupuncture is useful, I promise I can cure him!" Ye Feng deep voice, hands up the silver needle, ready to drop the needle. For patients with sudden cerebral hemorrhage, treatment time is life, he can not let these people delay treatment. "No, man, you can''t do that!" But before his hand fell, a football player nearby suddenly took off his helmet and held Ye Feng''s arm. This is a big black man, his muscles are rolling like eggs when he talks. "You can''t treat him, Chinese medicine, witch doctor! You can only harm people, not save people, wise flash away Not only this black man, but also the other players came and blocked Ye Feng. Chapter 801 "Get out of here Black strong man finger leaf maple, cold voice scold way. And other players also form a wall in front of unconscious players to block Ye Feng and keep him away. "Why bother you if you can''t stop me?" Looking at the huge crowd, Ye Feng had no fear on his face and shook his head helplessly. If it is not that a living life disappears or becomes disabled, he really wants to leave. However, the picture at the moment also made him understand the deep prejudice of foreigners towards traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he would rather wait for the delayed ambulance than choose to let the traditional Chinese medicine take action when his companion suddenly suffers from a serious illness and is dying without timely treatment. "Hey hey, you dare to say such big words with your small size..." After understanding Ye Feng''s words through a gentle translation, the rugby players would burst into laughter if they heard something ridiculous. Although Ye Feng''s figure is big among the yellow race people, it is still much worse than these professional athletes. Not only these olive players, but also the crowd around them shook their heads and looked at Ye Feng sympathetically and incomprehensibly. In the United States can join the rugby team, all are excellent physical fitness of the top. Although these guys have human faces, their muscles are extremely developed, and their explosive force and impact force are amazing. It is not too much to say that they are walking human like beasts. However, Ye Feng, who is thin in body, said that these people were not his opponents together, which was beyond his capacity. "Get out of my way! " in the crowd''s laughter, Ye Feng looked as usual, as if nothing had been heard, and gently pushed his hand forward. "Stop!" The leading black strong man heard the speech, waved his thick arm, and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar, trying to throw him aside. Bang! Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng was about to be picked up by the black player like a chicken with no resistance ability, a strange scene that surprised everyone in the field appeared. Ye Feng''s hand was just a flick at the black player''s arm. This rough skinned, tough looking chimpanzee like guy actually flew up in the air like a light kite. Fly at the touch! Chinese Kung Fu?! Everyone was stunned. Who could have imagined that a thin Chinese man with no fighting power could have whipped a strong black man with two heads higher than him with a slight flick. Moreover, the flying distance has reached an amazing three meters! Three meters away! "God, what mysterious Eastern power is this?" In the crowd, there was a lot of shock. ¡°Fuc*¡­¡­¡± "Bitch, I''ll crush your ass!" After a brief shock, those players rushed to Ye Feng. "It''s over The crowd exclaimed. The two fists are still difficult to beat four legs, not to mention a group of olive players to shoot at the same time. All people have no doubt that Ye Feng may have kung fu, but this time it will be repaired miserably. However, the next second, the screen, is startled everyone''s chin almost fell all over the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! As Ye Feng stepped forward, the voice of dumplings suddenly rang out. The group of olive players, like chickens, were thrown out by Ye Feng with a perfect parabola. What''s more surprising is that although these people fly from different angles, they can land in the same position. In the blink of an eye, a group of beautiful scenery of human flesh appeared on the playground. The guy who said he wanted to pinch the bottom of maple leaf was pressed at the bottom. Under the heavy force, his face was swollen into white. Although he opened his mouth, he was still only out of breath, not in. "As I said, if you can''t stop me, you have to look for abuse. Why bother?" Ye Feng shrugged and strode to the fainting player. This time, no one dared to stop him. And with every step he took, the people around him quickly retreated to both sides. It looks like Ye Feng has a mysterious force that is hard to understand, which makes people afraid and afraid to approach. It''s too late! At the moment when he was about to walk to the patient''s body, Ye Feng saw that there was a snoring sound in the mouth and nose of the fainting player, and his eyes were protruding outward, and his eyes were covered with bright red blood. This kind of situation, is the intracranial congestion is excessive, the cranial pressure rises the symptom. If you don''t decompress in time, under this strong pressure, all the blood vessels in the patient''s head will explode like a high-pressure hose blocked by the nozzle! Go! Don''t dare to have half a minute hesitation, Ye Feng has no time to go forward quickly, but fingers move, the silver needle bounced out!Hiss! In a flash, the flying needle accurately and incomparably pierced into the Yintang acupoint. Hiss! Then, another silver needle flew out of the maple leaf''s hand and landed steadily in the bamboo cave. Hiss! Then, the third silver needle flew out, with a strange radian, precisely into the temple. "Flying acupuncture point?" Looking at Ye Feng''s action, such a large playground is completely boiling. This action like flowing clouds and flowing water can be called wonderful, which makes people feel unbelievable. What is even more shocking to them is that, in the moment of the three silver needles, the comatose player''s eyeballs, which were originally high and protruding, quickly recovered to their original position, and their purplish red face like pig liver also showed signs of improvement. Finally, we have time! At the same time, Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief, walked quickly to the comatose player, holding his head in both hands, pinpointing the acupoints, running mana, gently pressing and squeezing. Hiss! With his action, two black blood of rolling perm flew out of the comatose player''s nostrils like sharp arrows. "Well..." As soon as the blood flew out, the comatose player''s face returned to normal in an instant. His face quickly changed from purplish red to normal white, and the bloodstain in his eyes all dissipated. Along his mouth and nose, he let out a comfortable gasp. "What''s wrong with me? Who are you? " Then, he stood up with his hands on the ground, rubbed his head, and looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look on his face. It seemed that he did not understand why he suddenly lay on the ground, and there was a young Chinese man with yellow face in front of him. "Yes! He really cured the patient "My God, what kind of magical Eastern power is this?" Hearing his words, the crowd burst into laughter, at the same time, all began to clap. Everyone looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of fear and admiration. In the ancient East, there are mysterious forces that foreigners can''t understand! Chapter 802 "Traditional Chinese medicine is never witchcraft, but a magic art to save people!" Looking around, Ye Feng made a quiet voice. After a gentle translation of his words, he clasped his fist around him, and then walked away. See Ye Feng to go, the people around immediately spontaneously give Ye Feng a way. "Wait a minute." Just out of not far away, Ye Feng heard behind the shouts. "Well?" Ye Feng looked back and found that the man who called him to stop was the leading black player. "Hello, my name is Mike. I''m the captain of the enlarged rugby team. Thank you for saving our players just now. I also apologize for what I said to you just now. Traditional Chinese medicine is not witchcraft, just like western medicine, it''s all about saving people." The black player apologized to Ye Feng sincerely. "It''s up to the doctor to save people." Ye Feng waved his hand at will, and then he was ready to leave. "Are you an enlarged student? I don''t know if you''re interested in joining the rugby team. If you''re willing to join, I''ll give you the quarterback position! " But before Ye Feng stepped forward, Mike watched him send out the invitation. "I''m sorry, I''m not a university student. I''m her boyfriend. I''m here to see her." After listening to the gentle translation, Ye Feng holds the gentle smile and shakes his head. "What a pity..." "But fortunately you are not an American student. Otherwise, I''m afraid to meet a terrifying opponent like you in the professional league." "Well, you''d better start praying from now on. I hope I don''t intend to study in the U.S., otherwise, we won''t be able to see you on the field one day..." After laughing and joking with Mike, Ye Feng walked to the laboratory with gentleness. "Mysterious oriental people, mysterious oriental power..." Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Mike shakes his head and walks back to the playground in a hurry. "Big baby, I wish you could stay in the United States all the time..." Gently holding the hand of Ye Feng tightly, his head against his shoulder, murmured. "What?" Ye Feng turned his head with a smile: "is it so that I can fight every day to show you the excitement?" "No..." Gently shook his head, low way: "if you stay in the United States, we don''t have to think so much, don''t think about Yuxin, don''t think about sister Yi Xue, you''re just my boyfriend!" Ye Feng was silent, and could not help sighing. He owes too much to these women around him. They give everything to him, but he can only give a little, and he can''t give a complete heart to one of them. "But big baby, you can come to see me, can accompany me for a period of time, I have been very satisfied." See Ye Feng''s expression, gentle sweet smile, clenched Ye Feng''s hand. "After returning to China, whether it''s your boyfriend or in China! Forever boyfriend Ye Feng clenched his gentle hand and vowed to make a promise. "Hum, heartless baby..." Listen to this sweet guarantee, gentle heart happy flowers, but on the face but pretended to be angry: "who wants you to be my forever boyfriend, I want you to be my husband and my lifelong lover!" "Well, I''ll be your husband and lover for life!" Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, shaved the next gentle small nose, joking and walking to the laboratory. I have to say, although Lao Mi''s cultural heritage is not as deep as that of China, he still has a set of high-tech games. The laboratory is all automation, not to mention, there are a few sophisticated robots, all of which are completed by computer control. And after Ye Feng provided a Panax notoginseng, a whole plant of Panax notoginseng turned into microcrystalline powder after gentle operation. According to the test of leaf maple, the medicinal purity of Panax notoginseng in this pile of powder is as high as 99%. Such purity is extremely rare in the processing of traditional Chinese medicine. If such a set of equipment can be brought back to Huaxia, or this technology can be brought back to Huaxia, the improvement of the quality of traditional Chinese medicine will certainly usher in a leap forward development. "Is this equipment for sale? How much does it cost? " After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng asked gently and curiously. "The cost of the whole laboratory is about 60 million dollars..." After tenderly quoted the approximate price, he sighed, and then said, "but this is the latest scientific research result increased. It is forbidden to sell to Huaxia." Ban! Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow involuntarily twisted into a pimple. Although the cost of 60 million US dollars is high, it is still within the scope of his and Jiang Yixue''s tolerance. However, this prohibition clause is really painful."Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you can see the technology of enlarging the research room?" At this time, a middle-aged foreigner suddenly walked into the door of the laboratory. His eyes fell on Ye Feng and asked with a smile. "Are you?" Gently frowned at the middle-aged man. She was familiar with all the people in the lab and didn''t remember meeting such a person. What''s more, this middle-aged man''s Chinese language is still very fluent. If he doesn''t look at his face and only listens to his accent, I don''t know that he is a native Chinese. "From the FDA?" But Ye Feng is the eyebrow tip pick pick, looking at the middle-aged man smile asked. Fluent in Chinese, knowing his name and knowing his movements, he couldn''t figure out who he could be except from the FDA. "Mr. Ye has a good eye." The middle-aged man nodded, reached out his hand to Ye Feng and said, "I''m Dyson Smith, director of the U.S. drug administration. Mr. Ye, you can call me Dyson. What happened at the airport yesterday is that the people under my command are not doing well. I hope Mr. Ye can forgive me and don''t have a common understanding with them. " "It''s just a group of small fish and shrimps. If I had been angry with such people every day, I would have been angry." Ye Feng shook hands with Dyson, chuckled, and then said, "director Dyson, you should have come for FDA certification. I don''t know what conditions I have proposed. How are you considering? I don''t like other people''s comments, so if you want to introduce Chunyu Xueji cream in your country, it''s better to issue certification directly to save time. " "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is very quick. However, I am here today not for authentication, but for a private meeting." However, to Ye Feng''s expectation, Dyson did not directly answer his question. After shaking his head with a smile, he said, "just now I saw Mr. Ye. You have been looking around these devices for a long time. Are you interested in wall breaking technology?" Chapter 803 "Yes, I am really interested in this technology and want to introduce it back to China..." Ye Feng quietly nodded and said the idea in the heart. When Dyson heard Ye Feng''s words, he was stunned. In his cognition, the Chinese people are very implicit, and few people express their thoughts freely. But Ye Feng is obviously not among the Chinese people he knows. "Mr. Naye, you should also know that if this technology is temporarily blocked, it will be banned from your country..." Leng Leng, Dai Sen looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile. "So?" Ye Feng grinned and looked at Dyson playfully. The sharp look in his eyes was like seeing through the thoughts in Dyson''s heart. Has he seen through what I''m here for? In other words, through what channels did he know the real intention of the FDA to invite him to the United States? Dyson looks at Ye Feng suspiciously, but his heart is not striving for success in front of the young man who is dozens of years younger than himself. "I like people who have something to say. I don''t like to go around in circles." Director or look at your eyes, Dai Fengsen said quietly He saw it! Daison was slightly surprised. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he said, "it''s not that I ask Mr. Ye to help, but someone wants to ask Mr. Ye to do you a little favor through me..." Sure enough! The U.S. drug administration invited me to come here this time, and it''s not only because of the simple certification! Although Ye Feng''s face did not have any expression change, but the heart is slightly moved. When he was in Yudu before, he felt that the attitude of the FDA of the United States was somewhat abnormal. There might be something wrong with it. But because he was afraid of Jiang Yixue, he did not say the doubts in his heart at that time. After arriving at the airport, the behavior of the people of the drug administration trying to take him to the drug administration by force further deepened his suspicion. And Dyson''s sudden arrival and his attitude towards left and right completely let him sit down on this matter, which is not as simple as imagined. There should be some unknown secret inside. "After the discovery of Chunyu Xueji ointment, we learned something about you, Mr. Ye. We learned that before you came to the United States, you had actually cured a patient with advanced liver cancer in China, and assisted the Chinese authorities to eliminate a rare respiratory disease in the invisible The exquisite medical skills are rare in the world... " Dyson hesitated a little. He looked at Ye Feng and flattered him. Then he said, "so we want to know, Mr. Ye, whether you have any unique treatment ideas for patients who have become vegetative due to cerebral hemorrhage." Treat patients who have become vegetative because of cerebral hemorrhage! When Ye Feng heard the words, he could not help but feel a little surprised. Only very serious cerebral hemorrhage can make patients become vegetative. It is very difficult to treat such patients. Although he broke through the situation of knowing his fate, he could treat this kind of disease by pulling out the disease. But it can be imagined that even he has to pay a huge sacrifice to achieve it. "As long as you can cure this patient, we can immediately make Chunyu Xueji cream pass the FDA certification, and we can also provide this kind of wall breaking technology to your country free of charge, with two sets of laboratory equipment." When Ye Feng''s thoughts changed, Dyson said in a bewitching tone. What is the identity of the patient? Could the FDA of the United States be asked to act as a lobbyist. And as long as you treat him well, you can even get us $120 million worth of equipment and the most advanced technology that is invaluable Ye Feng''s eyes changed. After pondering a little, he nodded and said, "whether it can be treated or not, I can''t make a decision until I see the patient. And before I go home, I want to know the identity of this patient. " "His name is bill. I think you should have heard of him, Mr. Ye." Dyson laughed and explained. Bill? Ye Feng''s eyes change, turn to look at the gentle doubt. He can''t even recognize the famous people in China, let alone the famous people in Laomi. "Bill..." After a little gentle meditation, his eyes showed a strange color. In surprise, he said with some joy: "is this bill the richest man who has created a huge science and technology Empire?" "Bingo, that''s him." Dyson smiles and nods. It''s him! Ye Feng is relieved that although he is not familiar with old rice, he has heard of bill, the richest man. When this guy was 19, he dropped out of Harvard University, one of the best universities in the U.S., and founded a technology company with his friends. In the later years, the technology company became a giant in the world''s technology industry. Because of the development of this technology company, bill also accumulated a lot of wealth, and even dominated the list of the world''s richest people by Forbes magazine for 24 consecutive times, with a net worth of $90 billion.Such a person can be said to be truly rich and invincible. However, both the richest man and the common people are treated equally in the face of illness. Who would have thought that he was so rich that he had become a vegetable in a hospital bed because of his illness. "Yes, I will check him out. If I can treat him, I will help him." After a little silence, Ye Feng nodded. "That''s great. I''ll thank Mr. Ye for Mr. bill first." After receiving the affirmative answer, Dyson was overjoyed. He nodded to Ye Feng and said, "but there is still some trouble in treating Mr. bill. The doctor house, who is in charge of Mr. Bill''s treatment, proposed a condition when he agreed to transfer the patient to others. He hoped that all treatment methods would be transparent , live broadcast simultaneously. " Want to sync live? Ye Feng''s eyes slightly changed, but he never thought of this proposal. "If you don''t think it''s right, Mr. Ye, I can discuss with Dr. house to see if there is room for accommodation." Dyson saw that Ye Feng''s expression changed. He thought that Ye Feng didn''t want to open up the treatment method, so he hurried. "No need to..." Hearing this, Ye Feng interrupted Dyson''s words with a chuckle and a wave of hands. He said in a deep voice: "I agree with the request for live broadcasting, and I hope that the more media we can broadcast live, the better. It''s better to have simultaneous live broadcasting on the Internet and TV stations." "Ah..." Dyson looked at Ye Feng in consternation, a face of doubt. He thought it would take some words to persuade Ye Feng to agree to live broadcast, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng agreed to be so straightforward. Not only that, he even proposed to increase the media, and network and television synchronous live broadcast requirements. "I want the world to see TCM..." Ye Feng faint smile, calm way. Although his trip to the United States was short, he had already seen the deep prejudice of the world on traditional Chinese medicine. He wanted to change the image of traditional Chinese medicine in the eyes of the world, naturally with the help of the power of communication channels. And what could be more sensational than the treatment of the richest man in the United States who has become a vegetable? The journey of Chinese medicine conquering America will be opened on bill! Chapter 804 "Director Dyson, why do you from the FDA want to contact the doctor for Mr. bill?" Asked Dyson gently and suspiciously. Although bill is the richest man, Dyson is a government official. There should be no intersection between them. "I remember you have a saying in China, which is called" money can unblock God... " Dyson chuckled and touched his nose in embarrassment, but his little eyes were full of pride. Obviously, if he could find a doctor to cure bill, he would get a lot of money. "I haven''t heard of money working God. I often hear that money can make ghosts move the mill." She turned her lips gently and disdainfully. Being satirized by gentleness, Dyson''s face was immediately embarrassed, but he still said with a smile: "there''s no way. The world is so unfair. The rich can always get better things." "In the face of illness, everyone is fair..." Ye Feng calmed a smile, light way: "no matter is rich, or poor, as long as the disease is willing, he will yield to the knees of fate." "We can''t say that, if we have money, we can get better treatment and better doctors." Dyson shook his head disapprovingly, then said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, is not your country the same? Take Mr. Ye, for example, the special anti-cancer drug called "light of traditional Chinese medicine" that you introduced before. Isn''t it also for the rich in the end "The light of traditional Chinese medicine is more for those in need. In my eyes, there is no rich or poor, only goodness or not." Ye Feng shook his head and said: "when I created the light of traditional Chinese medicine, its treatment object is always prior to those who are about to die because of serious illness, rather than the rich, and I have found a special person to be responsible for the selection of patients." Dyson gaped and looked at Ye Feng in amazement. He saw many strange people in the world, but it was the first time that he saw people who had a lot of money to earn but didn''t make it. But a moment later, his heart suddenly more envy. It is not Ye Feng who envies Ye Feng, but the kind people in China who are suffering from poverty and disease, because they have Ye Feng, a miracle doctor who can provide them with the best treatment free of charge. Unlike the United States, the rich always give priority to the rich. "I will help Mr. bill with his illness, but I also hope that if I succeed, you will be able to fulfill the agreement." At this time, Ye Feng stretched lazily, and made an order to daison with a smile. He just wants to be with gentleness now, don''t want to be disturbed too much by others. "You may rest assured, Mr. Ye, that we are very trustworthy. As long as you can cure it, we will fulfill our promise." Dyson nodded and said that after choosing the time and place for Bill''s treatment, he would inform Ye Feng as soon as possible, and left the laboratory with great sense. Because of Dyson''s interruption, both of them didn''t have the interest to continue to visit the laboratory, so they left the school. In the company of tenderness, I found a western restaurant, opened a meal of foreign meat, frowned and forced a piece of half cooked beef, Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Well?" Ye Feng quickly took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. "Nine o''clock in the evening, San Francisco bridge." The message was sent by Raytheon, and the content was very simple, with only eight words. Obviously, the message means to tell him that the San Francisco bridge at 9:00 p.m. is the time for Thor to go to Longyan''s nest. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ye Feng''s face constantly changing after receiving the news, he inquired gently and curiously. "It''s nothing. I''ve made an appointment to meet someone in the evening. You''ll sleep in the hotel first. I''ll come back to you after I''ve finished my work." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that he was gentle and did not need to worry. "Do you have acquaintances in San Francisco?" She looks at Ye Feng gently and curiously. If she remembers correctly, this is Ye Feng''s first visit to the United States. How can she have an agreement with others. And she doubted that, according to the character of this guy, the person she wanted to meet would be a woman. "Where do I want to go? It''s men I want to see." Ye Feng saw the gentle expression and immediately understood what she was thinking. After patting her small head, he said: "don''t worry, I will finish the work as soon as possible, and then I will come back to see you at the first time." "Well, that''s about it." Gentle smell speech this just satisfied a smile, and then cunningly winked the small fox eye way: "but after you come back, I still want to give you a good examination in bed!" Looking at the charming eyes, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel some blood gushing all over his body. He longed for the night to come quickly. After solving the problem of Longyan as soon as possible, he could let gentleness give him a careful and comprehensive inspection. Time passed quickly, accompanied by gentleness in San Francisco some of the famous attractions after a few circles, to the evening. After the girl was sent back to the school taxi, Ye Feng also took a taxi straight to San Francisco bridge.Under the cover of the night, he was like a wandering ghost, and soon appeared on the coastline under the bridge. San Francisco bridge was built more than 80 years ago, spanning the San Francisco Strait. It is one of the world famous bridges and a miracle of modern bridge engineering. The whole bridge consumed nearly 100000 tons of steel. Although it is at night, the visitors who enjoy the night view of the red bridge are still full of visitors. Standing on the beach, Ye Feng looks around, searching for the trace of Thor in the crowd. "Walk along the beach and there''s a boat in the hole in the third reef. I''m on the boat!" Not long after, another message came, the content is still concise. Long Yan is really careful enough to go to a headquarters. He has to go around so many circles. Although Raytheon did not elaborate in the news, Ye Feng also knew that Raytheon should not know how to go to Longyan''s nest. He was acting according to the Dragon King''s instructions. After walking along the beach for a moment, Ye Feng soon found the third reef, the boat and Thor. See Ye Feng, Thunder God face a joy, just ready to speak, but Ye Feng made a silent gesture to him. "Well, you can talk." After carefully checking the speedboat with shennianzai and confirming that there is no eavesdropping device installed inside, Ye Feng indicates that Raytheon can speak confidently and boldly. "The Dragon King contacted me in the afternoon and told me to come to the beach at nine o''clock. When I got there, he contacted me and said that there was a speedboat that had already set up its route, and let me take the speedboat to the old nest." Seeing Ye Feng''s gesture, Thor was relieved. And he said the reason, and Ye Feng''s guess almost no difference. The Dragon King is so careful that even the generals under his opponent are so prepared! The leaf maple hears the sound, can''t help but slightly how tongue. But the more so, the more determined he was to kill the Dragon King. It''s terrible enough to get in touch with a killer leader. What''s more, if you don''t deal with this matter well, you will certainly have a lot of problems in the future! Chapter 805 "Master, before I go to the island, there will certainly be a secret guard to check how many people are on board. What will you do then?" Will start the speedboat, forward to drive out a distance, Raytheon worried looking at Ye Feng asked. "It''s OK. I''ll hide under the water and go to the island quietly. They won''t find out." Ye Feng smiles calmly, and his eyes are infused with his mind. He calmly looks at the water in front of him. Seeing that Ye Feng was so confident, Raytheon did not speak any more. He just sat in the bow of the boat and looked at the water mist on the sea. Although he had seen Ye Feng''s powerful and inhuman means when he was in the capital, he felt that he had great hope to defeat the Dragon King, but now he was close to the Dragon King''s nest, and his heart suddenly became bottomless. Because this island has been carefully managed by the Dragon King for a long time, and there are many heavy firepower weapons. Although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, he can only fight with his flesh and blood and guns. How can he feel suspended. He is worried that Wan Yiye Maple has not killed the Dragon King. What should he do then "Instead of worrying about what to do when you meet the Dragon King, you''d better think about where you''re going to live when this is over." But at this time, ye Fengru saw the misgivings in Raytheon''s heart. After a faint smile, he flicked his finger, and the flying sword suddenly flew out like a meteor, circling a reef that exposed the sea. Boom! It was this touch like an electric light flint. The huge black reef was cut in half and hit the water. This This is Thunder God startled to turn back, tightly staring at the flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand, almost all suspected that he had an illusion. He couldn''t understand why the sword in Ye Feng''s hand could fly back after flying out. Moreover, the power of this sword seems to be too great to be true. A large reef will become two parts at a touch. I''m afraid that even a shell can''t do this However, compared with the huge movement of the shell, the sword was silent and could not be found at all. And this scene at the moment finally made him understand why the Dragon King would regard Huaxia as a forbidden area, and would not allow any member of Longyan to enter China to carry out tasks without authorization. It seems that this guy, should also be very clear that China''s deep water, there are hidden dragon crouching tiger, not they can provoke. "When the secret sentry arrives, I will go into the water and hide next to the boat. You don''t have to worry. Just go to find the Dragon King." At this time, Ye Feng again low a sentence, and then display the turtle breathing technique, turn over like a big fish jump into the water. After a moment, the water surface returned to calm, not even a bubble. "Thor, are you back?" Not long after Ye Feng jumped into the water, a deep voice suddenly came from a rock in front of him. Raytheon followed the reputation, and then he saw a man in black lying behind the reef. If it had not been for the voice of the other party, he could hardly find the trace of the other party in the dim light. "Yes, this trip did not go in vain, and the Dragon King leader''s account was successfully completed." Shocked and Ye Feng amazing observation at the same time, Raytheon arched to the man in black, said with a smile. The man in black did not speak. He got up and looked at the Raytheon''s ship with his gun in his hand before he waved his hand. After sailing for a long time, he saw that the water around him was still quiet. After counting the time when Ye Feng entered the water, it was about ten minutes. Thor leaned against the side of the boat and yelled: "master Master... " The sound of the words sounded, the water was still quiet, there was no sound at all. Master, he can''t be drowning Raytheon''s heart trembled, and suddenly he had a bad feeling. "Be honest with you, I''m under the boat..." But at this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly and strangely appeared in the mind of Thor. That sudden voice, scared thunder a spirit, almost did not turn over to fall into the water. However, although it is impossible to understand how Ye Feng transmitted his voice directly to his mind, the sound still let the rock of Thor''s heart fall to the ground, control the speedboat, and quickly sail to the island in front of him. "Hahaha, Raytheon, you''re back at last!" Half an hour later, the speedboat finally landed on the beach of an island. As soon as Raytheon jumped down from the boat with a crystal ball, a strong foreign man like a black bear rushed over and hugged Thor warmly. "Bear bottom!" Seeing the visitor, Thor''s heart was warm, and a smile appeared on his face. Among the Eight Generals, Xiong Bi, who has the closest relationship with him, can be said to be brothers who died. "Let''s go. The Dragon King is overjoyed to know you''re back." Bear bottom ha ha ha a smile, then enviously looked at bear bottom and said: "look at the dragon king boss that kind of happy, say not good because you complete this task, let you recover freedom in advance.""I hope so..." Raytheon nodded his head in disorder, but in his heart he laughed bitterly and looked at bear bottom with more sympathy. If ye Feng hadn''t found out the truth of broken heart blood sucking Gu, I''m afraid he would have been as full of longing for freedom as Xiong Bo. But now, he already knows that the freedom given by the Dragon King is actually death. How can people be happy with such "freedom". However, after Ye Feng kills the Dragon King, as long as he asks for him, he will help bear bottom to take out the poisonous insects. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look back at the dark beach, wondering if ye Feng was still there. "What are you looking at?" Bear bottom sees Thunder God to turn back, doubt way. "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s not easy to get the crystal ball. It''s so easy to come back. I feel a little sigh in my heart." Raytheon quickly explained, then took bear''s shoulder and said with a smile, "when the matter is finished, I''ll give you a surprise." "Ah, and surprise? Then I''ll wait and see! " Bear bottom belongs to the kind of thick minded people, also did not think carefully, rubbed his hands, can not help but some expectations. Talking, they soon walked into the deep part of the island and disappeared into the night. Whoa Whoa After they left for a while, the sea suddenly rose, and then a black figure appeared on the beach like a big fish stranded, and then quickly touched into one side of the reef. "Grandma, you have to find Xingjing as soon as possible and forge a flying sword..." After taking off the wet clothes and changing a set of clean clothes, he felt the slight pain of being salted on his body, and Ye Feng murmured unhappily. If the flying sword melts the star crystal and has the ability to fly in the sky, why does he have to hide under the boat today and suffer from the foreign crime like salted fish? He doesn''t have to hide and hide at all. The imperial sword flies to the island and finishes the matter in a few seconds. "Dragon King, bah, I must turn you into a salted fish today!" After changing his clothes, Ye Feng pinches the talisman in his left hand and holds the sword in his right hand. On the way forward, he naturally counts these sins on the Dragon King''s head. Chapter 806 Although the night is dark, but after the separation of the mind, everything in front of the body is clearer than in the day. The Dragon King is really cautious. His old nest is also a sentry in three steps and a secret sentry in five steps. All the way, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little tongue tied. In the island''s haystack and stone heap, he found a lot of latent dragon burning killers. Although killing these people is no different from killing ants. In addition, the people who join Longyan will have a lot of blood in their hands and there will be no psychological burden to kill them. However, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little tongue tied by the killing all the way. Not only that, he even found a bunker built behind a huge granite, but also contained three light and light firepower and a small caliber gun. Such weapons and equipment, coupled with terrain advantages, can be used to fight a small-scale barrage. For these people, Ye Feng did not leave a hand, a wind blade Rune swung past, the huge wind blade cut the stones, and killed all the hidden killers inside. All the way, Ye Feng follows the direction of Thor, and finally finds an open manor in the dense forest in the middle of the island. After getting rid of several secret sentries in the dark and destroying the camera, Ye Feng turns into the manor. When he got close, he thought hard and covered the brightly lit hall. There are nine people in the hall at the moment. Eight people including Raytheon were divided into two groups, standing respectfully on both sides of the hall. These people were murderous. They were obviously the eight famous Longyan generals in the outside world. As for the middle-aged man, about 50 years old, dressed in casual sports clothes and without white face, he should be the mysterious Dragon King mentioned by Thor. But let Ye Feng some surprise, suddenly, this Dragon King, is actually Chinese. Not only that, this product is still an ancient warrior, and his cultivation is not weak, to the later stage of the prefecture level. It is just different from ordinary ancient warriors that Ye Feng also feels two kinds of strange breath on the Dragon King. One of them is very familiar with the smell of poisonous insects, while the other is strange, mysterious and mysterious. But according to Ye Feng''s judgment, this breath should be the breath of incense wish. "Thor, you''ve done a good job this time!" After taking over the crystal ball presented by Raytheon''s hands, Tsai looked at it carefully, rubbed his hands, and let the crystal ball emit a touch of smoke like breath. After that, the Dragon King''s eyes were full of joy that could not be concealed and nodded repeatedly. Whoa Seeing his action, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, before he came to the United States, he worried that it would be difficult to pass the test if he cheated the Dragon King with a fake crystal ball. He asked Xu Qing for the real crystal ball. Otherwise, if the Dragon King found that the crystal ball had been replaced, he would surely arouse his suspicion. This island has been built as a barrel, with countless heavy and heavy firepower. If a large-scale fight is really carried out and the master is killed by random fists, if anyone hides in the dark and gives him a cold shot, it will be too much to bear. "This is what subordinates should do..." Thor saluted the Dragon King respectfully. "Good Good... " The Dragon King was playing with the crystal ball. He looked at Raytheon with a smile and said, "if you have been punished, you should be rewarded for your meritorious service. Raytheon, you have accomplished your task so well. What do you want?" "I want to be free!" Thor bowed down without thinking. This time, he was not fooling the Dragon King, but speaking his heart. Over the years, he has been tired of fighting and killing for Long Yan. Especially in those days in the capital city, the feeling of his heart hanging every day made him feel bored. The only thing he wants to do now is wash his hands and find a small town to change his face and live a stable life. As soon as the words came out, the hall was silent, and the other seven generals looked at Thor with envy and excitement. For Longyan''s inner killers, nothing in the world is more beautiful than freedom. Now that Thor has a chance to go free, how can they not be happy about it "Freedom?" The Dragon King looked at Raytheon with a faint smile and did not give a direct answer. Instead, he turned to the other seven generals in the field and said with a smile, "do you want to be free just like him?" A word fell, the Seventh World War will be our breath suddenly become rapid up, eyes show a strange look. They, like Thor, have been tired of killing for years and want to live a normal life. If you can get freedom, it will be great. "Well, since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." The Dragon King nodded with a smile and said peacefully, "I will give you all freedom today." How can the Dragon King speak so well today?! The Eight Generals, including Raytheon, looked up at the Dragon King in surprise. They could hardly believe their ears.Not good! But only leaves maple outside the house, the face is suddenly a Lin, in the heart has a kind of bad feeling. Because he clearly caught that when the Dragon King said this sentence to give freedom to all people, there was a strange look in his eyes, and the smell of his body which was suspected of incense wish power became turbulent at the moment. "The greatest freedom in the world is the wonderful death." Sure enough, at this time, the Dragon King''s eyes were cold and said faintly: "since you all want to be free, then I will follow your wishes and give you the death you want!" The moment of speaking, along the crystal ball, suddenly began to have a strange shape of smoke out. And those smoke suddenly appeared, toward the face of the Dragon King and other people in the past, if you want to cling to their faces, some things in their body to smoke out. "Master, help me!" At present, thunder''s legs were scared and softened, and he cried out in a deep voice without thinking. Master?! When the dragon king heard the sound, his eyes changed. He looked at the thunder god in doubt. He didn''t understand what he meant by this sentence. It''s time to show up! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he didn''t want to find the door to enter again. He raised his foot suddenly, and his magic power surged. He kicked down the wall heavily. Boom! With a burst of sound, sand and stone splash, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the hall of all people''s line of sight. The sudden sound and figure made the seven generals except Raytheon look awe inspiring. They used to reach out to their waists and prepare to fire at Ye Feng. Don''t move Seeing his companion''s action, Raytheon quickly raised his hand and cried out: "master, he is not the enemy, he is here to save us. Only he can get rid of the poisonous insects on us and give us real freedom!" Chapter 807 He can give us real freedom?! The seven generals were stunned. Their eyes wandered on the faces of Ye Feng and the Dragon King, weighing up and down in their hearts. "Who are you? It''s something that can go deep into my dragon island without being discovered. " The Dragon King is also surprised to look at Ye Feng, stunned way. The Dragon Island is heavily guarded, but Ye Feng can feel it unconsciously. This strength is really frightening. "It''s just some generals. Do you think it can stop me?" Ye Feng gave a faint smile and calmly looked at the Dragon King: "as for who the young master is, when you go down to the ground and ask who killed you, you will know." "Looking for death!" The dragon king saw that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him so much. His eyes were cold and his hand was waved. Several flying insects with bright red color were flying towards Ye Feng with their wings. "A little bit of work!" Ye Feng disdains a smile, a fireball Rune throw out. Boom! A huge flame exploded, and the insects were burned to ashes in an instant. "Who are you? I have no grievances or enmities with you, and I have never set foot in China. Why do you want to pick things up at home? " Witnessing this scene, the Dragon King involuntarily stepped back and looked at Ye Feng in horror. Although Ye Feng kicked down the wall, he knew that this young man was extraordinary, but he still had a fluke heart in his heart. He thought that Ye Feng''s strength was not necessarily comparable to him. But at the moment, Ye Feng just waved his hand and killed the poisonous insects he threw out. He couldn''t help moving his face. "No injustice, no hatred? It is a mistake for your people to enter China, and they should not let the crystal ball fall into my hands. If you want to blame it, blame the one who was blinded by lard and killed you! " Ye Feng gave a cold smile. Damn it, it''s still a disaster! The Dragon King''s heart sank and watched Ye Feng and the seven generals except Raytheon. He can feel that Ye Feng is full of threats to him, and his strength is beyond him. Such strength, so young, such a character, he is not willing to provoke. But now the matter is coming, he must find a way to save his life, with the crystal ball to escape. As long as he absorbs the incense wish in the crystal ball, his strength can be greatly improved, and even break through to half step congenital. Until then, it''s not too late to find Ye Feng for revenge. "What are you still in a daze? Do it to him. If you don''t listen to orders, you will die!" After his eyes changed slightly, the Dragon King raised his hand, and Raytheon and others suddenly howled bitterly, and their bodies were constantly shaking. It is obvious that the Dragon King has launched the broken heart blood sucking poisonous insects parasitized in these human bodies to coerce them with pain. "I can''t help it!" Just a short moment, a general roared, took out the gun from his waist and aimed at Ye Feng, trying to kill him. Once the broken heart blood sucking Gu attacks, the taste of piercing the heart and eroding the bones will make people sad. In this painful torture, what freedom, what order is no longer important, he just wants to listen to the order and the Dragon King, so that he can extricate himself from this inhuman pain. "What a pity..." Ye Feng sighed gently. Before the general pulled the trigger, he urged the flying sword. With a flash of cold light, the hand holding the pistol of the other side broke with his wrist, and the blood gushed out like a spring and dyed the ground red. "This This... " For a moment, the whole hall was quiet, and all the people were staring at Ye Feng''s flying sword. They have never seen or heard of such a means. If they have not seen it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that someone has really mastered the means that can only exist in the film. Is he a man or an immortal? Even in this moment, there is a strange idea from the bottom of these people''s hearts. "Damn it!" The Dragon King''s eyes also showed deep fear. Ye Feng''s move made him feel what it was like to be afraid of cold, and let him understand that it was the biggest nightmare of his life to become an enemy with such a person. "Poisonous insects, come out!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s mind was scattered, and he quickly locked the insects on the eight great generals. With a gentle pull of his hand, the poisonous insects with blood light flew out of the soldiers'' bodies. Who is he and what kind of cultivation is he? How can he be so scared? Is it a congenital old monster! But how could the inborn old monster be so young! The dragon king saw that the poisonous insects that he planted in the soldiers'' bodies were all taken out by Ye Feng with a wave of his hand. The last defense line of his heart was completely destroyed, and he quickly retreated without thinking. And at the same time, his hand a Yang, a black ball toward the leaf maple thrown over. Boom! Then, the black ball suddenly exploded in the air, a destructive breath spread, at the same time, the dazzling white light quickly covered the whole hall. It was so bright, it was a flash of light.Flash bomb! The goods are running away! When his eyes lose sight, Ye Feng immediately guesses the Dragon King''s intention and spreads his mind without thinking. In an instant, the whole picture of the hall appeared before his eyes. When the Dragon King threw out the flash bomb, he rushed to a huge porcelain bottle in the corner of the hall. With a slight twist of his hand, the wall moved along with the sound of a machine, revealing a dark entrance that could allow one person to pass through. Even his own nest is so carefully built, this guy is more cunning than a rabbit! Nianli swept to this scene, Ye Feng rushed into the corridor without thinking and chased forward. The Dragon King is careful and scheming. Once he lets this guy slip away, he will surely face the crazy revenge of this guy. Maybe the Dragon King can''t do anything about him, but for this killer leader, it''s a simple thing to kill the people he cares about, such as gentleness and Jiang Yuxin. The corridor is very long, the entrance is in the manor, the exit is connected to the beach, and it is also arranged as a small dock for the speed boats. "My Dragon King swore here today that if I can''t kill you and the people around me, I''m the Dragon King..." Looking back at the depth of the passage, the Dragon King jumped into the speedboat. While starting the boat, his eyes were full of murderous madness and cursed Ye Feng. "If not, what are you going to do?" But at this time, along the Dragon King''s back, suddenly came Ye Feng''s cold voice. The Dragon King''s body trembled and swept back. Ye Feng appeared behind him like a ghost. "You Are you a man or a ghost... " After a long time, the Dragon King trembled and made a sound. Ye Feng''s sudden appearance is beyond his understanding. He can''t understand how a living man can find the entrance of the secret passage after being flashed by a flash bomb and lose his eyesight for a short time. Chapter 808 "Of course I am a man..." Ye Feng pondered a smile and said faintly: "you just swore to kill me? Why are you afraid when I send you to kill me now The Dragon King''s lips trembled and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. Ye Feng''s strength and means have exceeded his cognition. Even if he wants to break his head, he really can''t understand how Ye Feng came here. But he knew that he was in front of such an expert, let alone resist, and would not even have the chance to struggle. "How can you spare me? You may say the conditions, as long as I can do, I will give you everything. " A moment later, the Dragon King completely died in the corner of resistance, kneeling in front of Ye Feng. The moment his knees touched the bottom of the boat, the Dragon King''s thoughts were extremely complicated. It has always been someone else kneeling down to beg for mercy and praying for his life, but now, he is kneeling in front of others. "I want you to die. Can you do it?" Ye Feng faintly smiles. "Why do you have to kill me?" When the dragon king heard the speech, all hope in his heart was completely destroyed. He looked up at Ye Feng and roared bitterly: "you go your way, I walk my single tree bridge. I have never provoked you." "You did not provoke me, but your existence has threatened the safety of the people I care about..." Ye Feng calm a word, and then a wave, a fireball symbol suddenly fly out. Boom! With a burst of sound, the speedboat and the Dragon King were immediately wrapped in a raging flame, and finally turned into black coke debris in a sound of miserable howl. I''m so busy When the speedboat disintegrated in the flames, the crystal ball rolled down along the broken hull to Ye Feng''s feet. "People who kill people will always kill them..." After shaking his head with a smile, Ye Feng picked up the crystal ball and turned back to the manor along the corridor. When Ye Feng returned to the hall, the eight generals had recovered their eyesight. They were standing in the hall, looking at the corridor, trying to see who was finally coming out. "See you, elder..." When he saw Ye Feng coming out of the corridor, Thor made a start, and the other seven generals fell to their knees in a hurry and paid homage to Ye Feng. But in the heart of awe at the same time, their eyes are also a little uneasy. They don''t know how Ye Feng intends to punish them. After all, many lives have been tainted in their hands. Moreover, the eight generals are well-known, and each of them has some means to look after his family. If ye Feng wants to be like the Dragon King and use them as guns, what''s the difference between them and before. "From now on, you can make your own way, but you''d better not let me hear that you are still doing evil, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After they swept the maple leaf way. Although the eight gods and generals are notorious, they have never dealt with the Chinese people. Ye Feng is not interested in being the Savior. Since these people have not touched his bottom line, he does not mind giving them a way to live. "Thank you very much Thunder God and others smell speech, immediately overjoyed, looking at Ye Feng repeatedly kowtow more than. "Take care of yourself." After aiming at this group of kowtows, Ye Feng turns around and prepares to leave. At the moment, gentleness should still be waiting for him in the hotel. If he goes back late, the little girl is afraid to be worried. "Master, this is the old nest of the Dragon King. He has hidden a lot of his savings over the years. We are willing to give these to the elder!" But at this time, bear''s eyes moved and looked at Ye Feng''s big voice. Dragon King''s savings! Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and blamed himself for forgetting to clean the battlefield. Dragon King is the head of the world-famous killer organization, and he is also an ancient warrior. He must be very rich. Since this is his nest and the guard is so tight, there must be a lot of good things hidden here. "Do you know where his treasure is?" Heart move, Ye Feng to bear bottom asked. Bear bottom shook his head awkwardly. He only knew that the Dragon King had a lot of good things hidden on the island, but he did not know where the specific location was. However, it was difficult to get Ye Feng. After walking around the manor, he soon found a secret road leading to the underground outside. Not far along the secret Road, Ye Feng was blocked by an alloy gate. Moreover, on the gate, there are fingerprint and iris recognition devices, which can only be opened by Dragon King''s fingerprint and iris. "What a pity..." Bear bottom and Raytheon and others saw this, and could not help sighing. The Dragon King has now been reduced to ashes. Without his fingerprints and iris, everything behind the gate would be dead. Keng! Keng! Keng! But at this time, let them surprise a scene appeared, saw Ye Feng is actually flying sword as an ax, toward the alloy door a heavy chop.The flying sword is extremely sharp. It''s just that after three or five years of hard work, Ye Feng cut a big hole through the alloy gate which is almost half a meter thick. In this treacherous picture, the Thunder God and bear bottom look at each other, and they can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, when the Dragon King urged the broken heart blood sucking poison, they tried their best to bear it and did not fight Ye Feng. Otherwise, let alone say nothing else, just this sword will be enough for them. Behind the gate, there is a cellar about fifty or sixty square meters, which contains a dozen dark boxes and several rows of wooden frames. Bang! After reaching out to turn on the light in the cellar, Ye Feng cuts off the lock of the wooden box with a sword, and then raises his feet to pick up the wooden box. Hiss! As soon as the box was opened, both Ye Feng and the eight generals could not help but gasped. Inside the box, there were not other things, but huge gold bars with brilliant light. Each gold bar is marked with the mark of the Federal Reserve of rice, which means that the purity of each gold bar is as high as 99.99%, and the weight is as high as 400 ounces, that is, 25 Jin. If one box contains 50 gold bars, there will be nearly a ton of gold bars in one box. If converted into Chinese currency, the market price is as much as 300 million. And there are fifteen or six boxes in the cellar. And this means that the total wealth in this has reached a staggering billions! Grandma, it''s really a gold belt for killing people and setting fire. This Dragon King is really rich! After how, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little sigh in his heart, and then turn his head to look at those shelves. If you look around, you can see that the shelves are full of jadeite, jade ornaments, porcelain vases, calligraphy and paintings, and some miscellaneous miraculous medicines. However, as far as Ye Feng can see, these herbs are relatively basic herbs, which are not of great use to him now. Gold is valuable, jade is priceless, Ye Feng is very suspicious, the price of these things on the shelf is afraid to be higher than the price of these gold bars. Is this? And when Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a lattice at the bottom corner of the wooden frame, and saw a piece of red stone, which looked like jade but not jade, like iron and non iron, his breath became more and more urgent. Chapter 809 "Master, do you like this meteorite? When I was on a mission in Europe, a meteor fell down and was picked up by me. I took it back and gave it to the Dragon King... " See Ye Feng look strange staring at the shelf, bear bottom along his eyes a look, can''t help showing some small complacent way. Meteorite It''s a fool. I''m lucky to find this kind of treasure When Ye Feng heard the sound, he looked at the bear''s bottom in amazement, and his heart beat wildly. What kind of meteorite is this? It is clearly a piece of star crystal that he is eager to get. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of the medical God, the star crystal is the product of the star core after being imperceptibly influenced by some wonderful forces in the universe. The purer the star crystal, the more positive the color, the better the quality. The star crystal that bear bottom picked up for the Dragon King was crystal clear, without any impurities. Moreover, it was as red as blood. It was absolutely the best star crystal. "Well done!" After a long silence, Ye Feng pats bear''s shoulder and holds Xingjing in his palm. For him, the gold of these ten boxes is not as precious as this star crystal. Because he has the best star crystal, it means that he wants to fly the sword. It is not a dream, but a real one. Until then, the flying sword he refined was the real flying sword. "The gold in these two boxes belongs to you and the rest belongs to me. Do you have any objection?" After that, Ye Feng put the jade antiques on the shelf and the boxes filled with gold into the storage ring in the ghost like eyes of Raytheon and Xiongbei, and then kicked the other boxes with his foot, and said to several people. "Thank you very much As soon as this speech was said, Raytheon and bear bottom were overjoyed and expressed their thanks to Ye Feng. They thought Ye Feng would take all the gold without hesitation, but they didn''t expect to leave some for them. However, this is not Ye Feng''s generosity, but because after Xing Jing got his hands, he was in a good mood. He felt that the only music was not as good as the others, so he gave them eight little gains. After ransacking the secret room and checking it carefully with his mind, Ye Feng and the Eight Generals returned to the ground through the secret passage. "Is there a volcano on this island?" Standing on the ground, Ye Feng was just about to leave, but his nose twitched twice. After smelling a faint smell of sulfur, he looked back at Thor and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, there is a dormant volcano on the island. When we met here a few years ago, there was a small earthquake. However, the Dragon King seems to have looked for someone to say that the dormancy period of the volcano is very long and there is no need to worry about the eruption. " Raytheon nodded, but some did not understand why Ye Feng asked these questions. "You go first, I want to go to the crater..." After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng waved to indicate that Raytheon and others could leave. Then he turned around and followed the sulfur smell to the crater. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, the star crystal is made of special material, so the idle flame can''t melt it into the flying sword, even the spirit fire. Only the ground fire with the flavor of the earth vein can melt it. It''s hard to find the earth fire. Although Ye Feng knows that gentleness is waiting for him at the moment, the temptation of flying imperial sword is so great that he decides to delay some more time, temper the Star Crystal into the flying sword, and then leave Yujian. "Raytheon, how do you know a master like that?" After seeing Ye Feng leave, bear bottom worships his figure and asks the thunder god curiously. Not only bear, the rest of the war will also look at Raytheon suspiciously, want to know why. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly as we leave." Raytheon recalled what happened in the capital, and his eyes could not help but sigh with emotion. After a few sighs, he said with a smile: "anyway, we are free now. The most important thing is the time for chatting." "Ha ha ha, yes, we are free! I think it''s OK. I''ll buy a ticket to see my wife and children immediately after I get ashore. Then I''ll take them to Europe to find a small town to live in. When they''re free, they can fish and hunt... " As soon as he heard the Thunder God''s words, bear bottom immediately came to spirit, touched his head and said with a smile. Not only bear, the rest of the war will also talk about their own plans. A group of eight, in a speedboat, soon disappeared into the dark night, leaving only the empty island. I''m afraid that no one can imagine that the organization of Longyan, which is so popular, will disintegrate overnight, and the eight most famous generals of the war have all washed their hands and are far away from the battle field. ¡­¡­ Driven by the smoke step, Ye Feng follows the smell of sulfur and quickly goes to the bottom of an extinct volcano in the center of the island. Although the volcano is still in a dormant state, it is not extinguished. In some rock crevices at the bottom of the valley, there are still some flickering small flames and red magma flowing slowly like golden water.This is it! After sweeping around, Ye Feng chooses a crack with fierce fire. Ye Feng runs the flying sword to enlarge the gap. After the heat of the ground fire gushes out, he carefully throws the flying sword into the ground fire. Although the heat of the earth fire is high, the flying sword is not afraid of water and fire after being forged by Ye Feng. It floats and sinks in the magma without any sign of being melted by heat. Then, Ye Feng reached out and threw the Star Crystal into the magma. As recorded in the Heart Sutra of the medical God, the Star Crystal melted into a red liquid when encountering the ground fire. Under the control of Ye Feng''s magic power, the melted liquid slowly approached the flying sword, wrapped it on the body of the sword, and then entered the interior of the flying sword. With the entry of the star crystal, the color of the flying sword gradually changed from silver white to reddish red, and there was a flame swimming inside, which gave people a very smart feeling. When all the star crystal liquid melts into the flying sword, Ye Feng thinks hard, and the flying sword flies out of the magma and hovers in front of him. The sword becomes more and more extraordinary. At first glance, it looks like a flowing sword flame. Flying sword is a success! Holding the flying sword, Ye Feng couldn''t help but roar when he felt the wonderful feeling of blood blending. Then he throws his mana into the flying sword. Zheng! With a shudder, the two foot long flying sword suddenly turned into a huge sword about two meters long and one meter wide. After a jump, Ye Feng stands on the top of the flying sword. With a long roar, the flying sword is like a meteor, rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. With the wind blowing in his face, Ye Feng only felt that if there was a kind of surging passion in his mind, he felt that his body and mind were filled with a kind of unspeakable ease, as light as escaping from a cage! Chapter 810 The imperial sword takes advantage of the wind to get rid of demons! At this moment, although Ye Feng has not cut off the magic barrier of heaven and earth like the wine Sword Fairy, he still has a kind of ambition full of pride when he shuttles through the wind and mist. On the ninth day, although the wind is swift and the water vapor in the clouds is heavy, when all this is close to the flying sword, it is blocked by a layer of light red light mask formed by the star crystal, which makes the leaf maple not even brush the corner of his clothes. The speed of the flying sword is very fast. In a short time, he appears over the San Francisco bridge. But at the moment his position is very high, in the eyes of tourists on the bridge, it looks like a meteor across the sky. I don''t know what the passengers in the cabin will think if there is a plane passing by and seeing themselves! Overlooking all things like mole ants on the ground, Ye Feng couldn''t help but curl up. "Level one alert, level one alert, UFO detected..." But at the moment, he roamed freely in the sky, but he did not know how much fear he had caused to the ground at the moment. In the rice army base in San Francisco, a light spot on the radar screen is moving rapidly and irregularly, and the red warning light beside it is like taking drugs, flashing desperately. And the US soldiers in the command room were also running around with all kinds of documents and telephones. "It''s impossible to determine the type of UFO. It''s too small, and its maneuvering mode can''t match the flight mode of any aircraft in the world today! I request that Raptors be sent to intercept and investigate immediately! " A few minutes later, a technician could not confirm the identity of the light spot by all means, but turned around and submitted an application to the supreme commander of the garrison base. "Raptor take off, no matter what it is, hit me down!" After staring at the radar screen for a moment, the commander grabs the walkie talkie and gives the operation notice quickly. Boom! With the fall of his words, two Raptor fighters with a fierce roar into the sky, toward the direction of Ye Feng is flying at the moment. It''s the hotel! The speed of flying sword is really fast! It''s just that my cultivation is too low now. I feel that my mana is overdrawn just because of the distance. At the same time, Ye Feng has already arrived at the hotel where he and gentleness live nearby. When he presses the flying sword and is ready to land, he suddenly has a feeling of extreme danger in his heart. Then he heard the roar of an engine in the air in the distance. Not good! Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s mouth immediately showed a wry smile. When the flying sword was first completed, he thought of the imperial sword flying in the sky, but he forgot that the US Air Force had the strongest combat power in the solar system. It was strange that his own imperial sword shuttled over San Francisco without being discovered by the other side. And the plane that flew here, maybe it''s because the other party regards him as an alien and is ready to send a fighter plane to force it to stop. Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly pressed the flying sword, landed on the top floor of the hotel building, and then hid his figure in a dead corner. At the moment of his landing, two Raptor fighters with the sound of sonic boom, flying from the sky. Tut Tut, old rice is really alert and looks up to me. He even sent two planes Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel frightened. If he didn''t notice the danger of landing in time, but continued to fly in the sky, I''m afraid he would have been a bit hard to avoid just now. And even if you avoid it, you will be photographed by the other side. It will be bad to be forced to stay by the U.S. military at that time. But I''m afraid that even if those old rice want to break their heads, they can''t think that what is flying in the sky is not UFO driven by aliens, but a person in the sword After looking at the flying plane and shaking his head with a smile, Ye Feng went back to the hotel along the corridor. "Target disappears, target disappears, request to return..." At the moment of Ye Feng''s landing, the two Raptor pilots looked at the radar screen suspiciously, then picked up the walkie talkie and began to report to the ground. Not only they, but also in the radar base station on the ground, the light spot symbolizing Ye Feng on the screen disappeared mysteriously from the screen. "Suddenly Suddenly disappear It''s not scientific! " The technician grabs his hair hard, looks at the screen in disbelief and mumbles to himself. As far as he knows, there is no aircraft in the world that can suddenly appear, reach a speed comparable to that of a fighter, and then suddenly disappear. "No, it''s not impossible..." But unlike the technicians, the commander touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "save all the files on the UFO''s appearance, submit them to the White House, and tell them that we have found traces of suspected alien activity!" Just minutes after the news, all the senior leaders in the United States were in a state of panic.No one knows whether this "mysterious alien" driving a UFO to visit is kind or hostile! ¡­¡­ The panic of the American high-level, Ye Feng at the moment is naturally completely unknown. After being gently stripped of all his body, he pulled it up and down the bathroom, and he carefully confirmed that he didn''t take the opportunity to date with other women. Ye Feng leaned on his gentle body, eating fruit from the girl''s mouth, and switching the TV station with the remote control. "We have released the latest news. It is learned that bill, the richest man who is unconscious due to cerebral hemorrhage tomorrow, will be diagnosed and treated by a Chinese doctor. We will broadcast it to you at 9:00 a.m. tomorrow." Ye Feng picked a circle and turned to a news station. He saw that the host was just about to turn it off when he was just about to turn it off. However, he suddenly screamed and held his hand. Then he widened his eyes and translated the news content with Ye Feng in shock. At the same time, there are also pictures of the richest man, bill, Ye Feng, and a white haired, ferocious looking old foreigner. Although he doesn''t know English very well, according to the spelling of letters, Ye Feng can see that this strange old man seems to be Dr. hausen, who is in charge of Bill''s illness. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, will the conquest of Chinese medicine begin? Looking at the big bright red question mark next to his photo on the TV screen, Ye Feng''s five fingers slightly pinched, and the corners of his mouth gradually cocked up a firm and confident arc. Gently holding the cheek, looking at the leaf maple. Strong and confident big baby, handsome is really fascinating, not worth your life! Chapter 811 Early in the morning, Dyson drove downstairs to the hotel. However, it seems that he didn''t sleep well all night. "Director Dyson, it''s busy enough to manage everything in the daytime. Listen to my advice, don''t worry about Wanji at night. After all, time is not forgiving, isn''t it?" Seeing that the goods'' feet were floating and his forehead was blue and purple, Ye Feng immediately judged that he had done nothing good last night. "Mr. Ye joked. I am a devout Catholic and love my family. How could I do that?" Dyson heard the words and waved his hands again and again. He looked like a saint who did not dye the world of mortals. "If you want to improve your physical fitness, you can try not to take blue pills, but to try Cistanche deserticola, which has no side effects on the body, but also has the effect of improving kidney deficiency." With a faint smile, Ye Feng pierced Dyson''s disguise. Hearing the word "kidney deficiency", Dyson''s face was suddenly a little ugly, and his face was dry with laughter. However, in his heart, he remembered the name Cistanche, and planned to find an opportunity to ask someone to buy some from Huaxia drugstore in Chinatown to see if it really had the wonderful effect that Ye Feng said. "Has everything been arranged for the live broadcast?" Ye Feng did not continue to embarrass Dyson. After stretching out, he asked him about the details of treating bill today. "All ready, this treatment will have BNN live broadcast on TV and online." Dyson nodded and then said with a smile to Ye Feng: "if Mr. Ye really can cure Mr. Er, then I can guarantee that according to the ratings of BNN, you will become a well-known celebrity in China..." This may sound like encouraging Ye Feng, but Ye Feng knows that Dyson is actually giving him a vaccination. If Bill is cured, he will be a well-known celebrity in the United States. Chinese medicine will also be famous in the United States and conquer the people of the United States. Let them know that this medical skill, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is not witchcraft. But similarly, if the treatment is not successful, according to the influence of BNN, Ye Feng will become a complete joke, and Chinese medicine will also be trampled under the feet of the world as a useless witchcraft. "Ha ha, next, please open your eyes to director Dyson. I will let you Americans see what is the real miracle!" Ye Feng smiles calmly, and then leans on the seat, holding a gentle hand, motioning daison to drive. Dyson saw this and stepped on the gas pedal. The car roared into the street. After a few moments of shuttle, the vehicle quickly pulled up in front of the medical center at San Francisco. The enlarged medical center is a top-ranking private hospital in the world. Its medical skills rank at the top of the world. The patients who live here can enjoy the most advanced treatment methods and the most effective special medicine in the world. Of course, the patients who can stay here are either rich or expensive. Ordinary people can''t even enter the gate of the hospital. When Ye Feng and gentle get off the bus, the door of the hospital is already full of foreign reporters who are moved by the wind. BNN, roadside news agency, San Francisco post and other major media all sent their own reporters to interview. In addition to Bill''s status as the richest man, most Americans are curious about China. They are very curious about why this once impoverished and impoverished country has the strength it has today, and has the strength to compete with the strong rice country. They want to see a corner of China through Ye Feng''s performance. "Good morning, audience friends. You must have heard about the news that bill, the richest man in the world, has become a vegetable due to cerebral hemorrhage, and even our American doctors have failed to cure him with the most advanced treatment methods. Then you must be curious, why do I appear in the enlarged medical center now? After all, a vegetable who needs help from others when eating, drinking and drinking can''t be interviewed... " Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, an American host with golden glasses made fun of bill, the richest man, and then said in a sinister tone: "but what I can tell you is that our protagonist today is not Mr. bill, but a young man from China. Oh, no, he is a young witch doctor in China God, look what I''m saying. It''s not a witch doctor. It should be a young Chinese doctor... " "This young Chinese doctor from Huaxia said that he could cure Mr. bill, and that he would broadcast the treatment process to the public. I have to admit that this is really a brave young man. After all, he is the first Chinese doctor to dare to challenge the most advanced medical conditions in the United States. But while I admire his courage, I have reservations about whether he can bring Mr. bill to life "Now let''s interview this young doctor Oh, the little doctor ignored my interview and went straight into the hospital. This makes me wonder whether the so-called Chinese people are modest and polite, only exist in the legend... " After the words fell, the host rushed to meet Ye Feng with a microphone. However, Ye Feng ignored him as if he had not seen him. He walked into the hospital. Seeing the scene, the host shrugged his shoulders and said with a sarcastic smile."Big baby, that guy is satirizing your impoliteness. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Ye Feng can''t understand what the host is saying, but she can understand it gently. After two willow eyebrows wrinkled into a pimple, he is ready to release the small Gu and let the host make a big fool of himself in public. And at the same time, her eyes also showed a touch of worry. In this period of time in the United States, gentle found that the American people in addition to China is very curious, but also have a kind of vigilance and disdain mentality. The BNN''s host, Ruian, is a typical representative of the latter''s mentality. She often talks about disdaining and discrediting Huaxia in the TV media. Although she and some overseas students have been writing letters to report, they have not received any effect. At the moment, the American people did not choose other people, but sent Ruian as an interview reporter. This shows that they do not believe in Ye Feng''s medical skills at all, and they intend to interview this matter as a farce. "Since I''m here, how can I hide behind a woman..." Ye Feng grinned gently, then suddenly stopped and turned to Ruian. "The little doctor turned to me again. It seems that he just didn''t understand what I was talking about. A Chinese who can''t understand English wants to treat us Americans. It''s really funny. I doubt if he can understand the words on our medical instruments. Oh, by the way, they treat diseases with grass instead of instruments... " Seeing Ye Feng coming, Ruian continued to laugh triumphantly with the microphone. "I don''t understand English, so I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m not sure you and the audience can understand what I''m saying..." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly reached out and held the microphone. After delivering it to the front, he grinned and showed a charming smile: "what we Chinese admire is to do first and then to say, so I would not say anything. But since you think I am avoiding, I will say a few words. Please open your eyes and see clearly. At this moment, you will witness a great A miracle belonging to China Chapter 812 After that, Ye Feng hands the microphone to Ryan, then turns around and walks quickly to the medical center. "What was he just saying?" Ryan took the microphone and shrugged suspiciously with an expression that didn''t know why. "A miracle for you, a miracle for you However, before he could continue to use the opportunity to arrange Ye Feng, he gently uttered his sarcastic words in the right English and stifled all his sarcasm back into his stomach. "Mr. Ye, it seems that you are confident." When Ye Feng came, Dyson said with a smile as he led the way in front of him. "If you can be like me and never fail, you will naturally have my strong self-confidence." With a faint smile, Ye Feng strides into the gate of the medical center. Dyson was dumb. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Ye Feng did not say anything wrong. When a person never fails, he will naturally have strong self-confidence. Just this time, will this confident young Chinese lose ground here? After shaking his head with a smile, Dyson quickly chases Ye Feng. Not only is the outside of the medical center crowded with people, but the hospital is also crowded with people. Even the corridor is full of onlookers. In addition to some of the patients, there are also a lot of foreign doctors in white coats with a look of fun on their faces. Obviously, these people, like Ryan outside, don''t think that Ye Feng can make Bill wake up. They think that everything he is doing is sensationalism. But for the expression of these people, Ye Feng directly chose to ignore and stride into the ward. Before the final result comes out, it is unnecessary to say any more words. Only the iron facts can make these people understand how broad and profound Chinese medicine is. In the ward, bill, who was already thin and the richest man, was as pale as paper, lying motionless on the hospital bed. If the ventilator nearby was not working slowly, people would suspect that there was a dead man lying here. "How is the patient today?" After glancing at Bill, Ye Feng asked an old doctor standing by the bed. Although there was a gentle translation, the old doctor did not pay any attention to Ye Feng. He still occupied the best position for the patient to see a doctor. He looked at the electrocardiograph beside him, as if he could see a flower on the screen as long as he gazed. "Mr. Ye, this is Dr. hausen. He is the most authoritative doctor in charge of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in America. Before, he was responsible for the treatment of Mr. bill." Seeing this, Dyson quickly told Ye Feng the identity of the old doctor with a smile, and then said to Dr. hausen, "Dr. hausen, this is Mr. Ye who is going to treat Mr. bill next." "I know who he is..." After hearing Dyson''s words, Dr. hausen turned his head and glanced up and down at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he uttered a fluent and authentic Chinese language, and his tone also had a peculiar flavor of Northeast China. "Have you been to China?" When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help asking doctor hausen in surprise. "Twenty years ago, I spent a few years in Northeast China for some reasons, so I learned the language there." Dr. hausen didn''t deny it. After nodding at will, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "and when I was there, I saw you treating patients with traditional Chinese medicine. If I remember correctly, it''s called" looking, listening, asking and feeling, right? " "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. "Just by observing the patient and touching the false and unpredictable pulse, do you really think it can detect the patient''s condition? With all due respect, the traditional Chinese medicine I have been in contact with in China seems not to have done a good job in this respect. " Dr. hausen disdainfully twitched the corners of his mouth, and then said faintly, "and the doctors I''ve contacted are older than you, and their time in medicine may be longer than you." "There is an old saying in China that when we hear Tao, there is no front and back, and the master is the teacher. A long time in medicine does not mean that they are more skillful. I''m sorry. Maybe the Chinese medicine you see happens to be a quack in our traditional Chinese medicine Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and calmly replied. He felt that this doctor hausen was different from that of Ruian just now. He was not born with a bad feeling towards Chinese traditional medicine, but he just came into contact with several incompetent quacks, which left him a bad impression. "According to you, they are quacks, so you are good doctors?" "Since you think you are a good doctor, you can prove to me what is caused by Mr. Bill''s cerebral hemorrhage and what kind of state he is in now." "Is this a test?" Ye Feng grinned and looked at Dr. hausen. "You can use this as a test, because if your performance is not satisfactory to me, I will not blindly hand over my patients to anyone. You are also a doctor. You should know that doctors are responsible for the health of their patients. "Dr. hausen nodded and cut the railroad. "Well, since you want to see it, I''ll prove it to you." Ye Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and pulled a stool. He sat down in front of bill, who was unconscious in the hospital bed. He stretched his hand forward slightly and put it on his pulse. Then his eyes narrowed slightly and began to signal. What if he did find out what caused Bill''s cerebral haemorrhage and what he was doing now? Looking at Ye Feng, who was calm and confident, an unprecedented idea suddenly appeared in Dr. hausen''s mind. But soon, he shook his head. Cerebral hemorrhage is a world-wide medical problem. With the silence of Bill''s family and a large number of scientific instruments, the reason why Bill had cerebral hemorrhage was roughly restored. He did not believe that Ye Feng could find out the cause of the disease only through the so-called "watching, hearing, questioning and cutting" human body means. However, why did he still feel a kind of uneasiness in his heart for no reason? "It seems that our doctor hausen has given this little Chinese doctor a problem. I wonder if this little doctor can be recognized by Dr. hausen? You know, our doctor hausen is famous for his strictness At the same time, after entering the medical center and paying close attention to the situation in the ward through the glass curtain wall, Ryan also picked up the microphone and smilingly left a suspense in the minds of the TV and Internet audiences. After closing his eyes for a moment, Ye Feng got up, took off the oxygen mask on Bill''s face, pinched his chin open, looked at the color of his tongue coating, and showed a confident smile on his face. He turned to Dr. hausen and said, "the pulse is deep, and the tongue is light red and blue. If I am not mistaken, the patient should have experienced a period of fear, insomnia, joy and anger before the onset of the disease Abnormal conditions? " What?! He actually can see the cause of the disease only by naked eyes! A word out, doctor hausen''s face suddenly changed, like a ghost in the daytime, his eyes strangely fixed on Ye Feng. Chapter 813 Look, hear and ask, can you analyze the patient''s condition so thoroughly? Dr. hausen''s mind was buzzing and it was hard to believe his ears. After careful analysis and comparison of Bill''s heart rate chart, he found that Bill''s cerebral haemorrhage was caused by fear, difficulty in sleep and abnormal joy and anger. In order to find out the cause of the disease, he spent nearly a week, but Ye Feng found out the cause of the disease only by the simplest four diagnostic methods of "looking, listening, asking and cutting". This is ridiculous and incredible. "The little doctor Hua Xia said something ridiculous, which made our doctor hausen not know how to answer his question..." Meanwhile, seeing Dr. hausen''s expression, Ryan sneered wantonly. "Well, my judgment is barely passing the test?" For everything outside the house, Ye Feng couldn''t hear it. Even if he did, he didn''t care. After drawing a conclusion, he looked at Dr. hausen and said faintly. "The patient is in your hands. I hope you can cure him." Dr. hausen laughed bitterly and shook his head. Then he stood aside and gave the best place for the patient''s treatment to Ye Feng. If it only took less than a minute to detect the cause of the patient, Ye Feng could barely pass the test. Then what is it that took him a week to find out the cause? Although this doctor hausen''s attitude was a little bad, he was also trustworthy. Ye Feng gave a faint smile, and then slowly stood where Dr. hausen had just stood, and began to examine bill carefully. "My God, Dr. hausen took the initiative to get out of the way and let this little Chinese doctor call for Mr. bill!" At this time, Ryan outside the house also saw this incredible scene. After rubbing his eyes, he opened his mouth and muttered in disbelief. Dr. hausen is the most authoritative expert on cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in the United States, and few doctors can be recognized by him. Such a powerful figure rarely transfers his patients to other doctors. But Dr. hausen has done so now, which shows that he has recognized Ye Feng''s medical skills and believes that he has the qualification and strength to treat bill. But Chinese medicine is not a witch doctor who uses a lot of grass to fool people? Ruian''s heart is pounding. He has a bad premonition. He thinks that it was intended to make fun of Ye Feng, a Chinese boy, and the Chinese traditional medicine represented by Ye Feng, which is likely to fail. It is even possible that he will become the promoter of Ye Feng''s fame! Let him, who is hostile to China, become the power to make Chinese people famous, which is really unacceptable to him. At the same time, Ye Feng is already working his mind, opening the vertical eye under his eyebrow and looking at Bill. "What an amazing fortune..." At a glance, Ye Feng immediately saw that Bill''s body was full of strong golden smell, which was as brilliant as gold under the scorching sun. But then, his brow twisted into a pimple. Because in addition to the golden smell of Bill''s body, there are a lot of black air interwoven with the golden breath. The black breath was as strong as ink, and it gathered in the position of Bill''s head, forming a red blood gas. "Gold dominates wealth, while black gas dominates inhumanity. Wealth is not benevolent. It can be cured but not cured..." Then, along the leaf maple''s mind, there is a voice sounded. It seems that the goods have done something wrong. Moreover, it is because of the tight entanglement of fortune and loss. I''m afraid that the first pot of gold he got rich at the beginning was obtained without conscience. Although the goods did not do well when they were worried about the loss at the beginning, but as they got older and older, they were also stimulated by some external factors, so they began to regret and worry, which led to the fear of insomnia and induced cerebral hemorrhage. Glancing over, Ye Feng immediately found out the real cause of Bill''s cerebral hemorrhage. "I want to see the family members of the patient. I will not treat them until a few problems are clarified." Soon, Ye Feng looked back at Dr. hausen. "You want to see Bill''s family?" Doctor hausen frowned and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. What needs to be treated is the patient, not the patient''s family members. He does not understand what Ye Feng''s intention is. "I have three rules of not saving when I go to a doctor''s home. I don''t help those who are rich but not benevolent; those who commit crimes against the law will not be saved; those who insult me will not be saved! He happens to be in the range I don''t treat. Only when his family gives me a guarantee that he will repay his mistakes, I will take the treatment and bring him to life. " Ye fenglang voiced. Dr. Hua Xia has many rules Doctor hausen was speechless for a while. After looking at director Dyson, he saw that the other party nodded slightly. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed out a call. "They will arrive soon. Please wait for a moment, Mr. Ye." After the phone call, hausen to Ye Feng Road. "I won''t have to wait. I''ll drain the congestion in his brain first, so that when the patient''s family comes, they will understand that no one in the world can wake him up except me."Ye Feng waved his hand, and then took out the needle bag from the gentle backpack. Just now he has known the crux of Bill''s heart trouble. If he wants to make Bill''s family compromise with his requirements, he must first show some real ability to let the other party understand that no one can save bill except him in the world. After the needle bag reached his hand, Ye Feng took off the oxygen mask which was close to Bill''s face and threw it aside. "What are you doing?" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Dr. hausen involuntarily took a step forward. "My God, he pulled out Mr. Bill''s oxygen mask! According to the information I got from the hospital, Mr. Bill''s nerve center has lost the ability to coordinate his body''s organs. His lungs can''t breathe and can only rely on oxygen to maintain his vitality. Did this little Chinese doctor take off Mr. Bill''s oxygen mask to murder him? " Not only Dr. hausen, but Ryan outside the house also raised the microphone, staring into the ward and exclaimed. "Mr. Ye, Mr. bill can''t breathe any more. It''s too dangerous for you to do so." Dyson also knew how serious bill was. He reached for the oxygen mask and was ready to put it on. "If he dies, I''ll pay him for his life." Ye Feng said faintly, then looked at Dyson and said in a deep voice: "don''t move!" A short sentence, passed into Dyson''s ears, but it was like thunder, which made his body tremble, and the oxygen mask in his hand became as heavy as a mountain. How could he be so dignified at such a young age? Even when I met a senior official, I had never been so disrespectful! Chapter 814 The curtain of Chinese medicine conquering the United States will be lifted from you! It will be a great honor for you to become the cornerstone of TCM spreading in the United States and let me diagnose and treat you! Looking at Bill''s face, Ye Feng took out a seven inch long awn needle from the needle bag and stabbed it into the Baihui cave on top of Bill''s head with a wave of his hand. It is recorded in the heart meridian of medical God that Baihui acupoint has the effect of resuscitating the brain and restoring Yang. Bill is a vegetable now, the spirit is dim, this needle is to stabilize his Yang soul. "My God, is this a needle or a sharp weapon to kill? Poor Mr. bill, I''m afraid his little life is in the hands of this young Chinese man. Audience friends, let''s begin to mourn for the loss of a great soul in the United States today... " Seeing Ye Feng prick the bright, seven inch long needle into Bill''s Baihui acupoint, Ruian had an exaggerated expression of pain on his face, jerked out a few drops of muddy tears from the corners of his eyes. "It''s over It''s all over... " Not only Ryan, but Dr. hausen slumped into his chair and looked at Bill in pain. Such a long needle, pierced in people''s head, it is not like saving people, it is killing people. He even doubted that Ye Feng had a deep blood feud with bill. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing. But in front of so many people, to murder the richest man in the United States, is he crazy? "Why are you still standing here? Stop him. How can the good American people sit and watch the Chinese people carry out such evil deeds in front of our eyes If we can''t stop him, we will all be sinners of the United States... " Ruian turned to look at the equally stunned medical staff and the crowd, agitating the mood of the crowd, hoping that they could rush into the ward, press Ye Feng down on the ground and have a violent fight. As if to confirm what he said, Ye Feng, in the ward, after inserting a long needle into Bill''s Baihui acupoint, took out several long needles, and mercilessly stabbed Bill''s head, chest and other important positions. Each silver needle, directly into the deepest part of the body, leaving only one needle tail shining in the light. "He''s killing, damned witch doctor. He lied to us. He''s not saving Mr. bill. He''s killing him!" "Why should we believe the Chinese people? Their so-called medical skills are nonsense!" The agitation of Ryan, coupled with such cruel pictures, made the onlookers deeply angry. The crowd was ready to rush into the ward and beat Ye Feng, who was abusing bill. "Dad..." At the same time, a young girl with fair hair and snow-white skin and a pair of eyes as clear as the blue lake suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. When she arrived, she just saw Ye Feng inserting a long needle into Bill''s navel. Looking at the long silver needle, a little bit did not enter her father''s body, she couldn''t help but shudder and make a voice in a hurry. "Our little princess Catherine is here, poor child. She saw the most undesirable picture of her father''s murder, cruel and vicious Chinese people, ignorant and evil Chinese medicine!" Seeing the young girl, Ryan shook his head and murmured with emotion. "I''ll kill you!" After being stupefied, Katherine stretched out her hand and pushed open the door of the ward. Her blue eyes, like a flame, rushed to the maple leaf. "Well Puff... " But just as she rushed to Bill''s feet, bill, who had not been active for half a year, suddenly bounced out of the bed like a spring. Then, he opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of dark and smelly blood. Not only that, along his eyes, nostrils, ears, there are also dark brown blood exudation. Thick blood, thin face, the two match up is so ferocious, just like the devil crawling out of hell. Back in time? Seven orifices bleeding? Bill was tortured to death by this young Chinese man? The whole scene was silent, and everyone opened their mouths to watch the amazing scene. "Dad You killed my dad I''m going to kill you... " After a brief silence, Catherine let out a shrill scream, and threw herself at Ye Feng, with her hands open, ready to hold Ye Feng''s throat and choke him to death. "Kill or save, you can see clearly before you say it!" But how could she get Ye Feng with her small body? She just pushed her hands to one side, then lifted her slender waist and put it on the ground beside Bill''s head. Saving people? The murderer still has the face to say save? Katherine laughs bitterly, just ready to launch the second wave of attack on Ye Feng, but before she can wait to start, her ears suddenly can''t help but draw. Then, she looks unbelievably prone to Bill''s head.Wheezing! Wheezing! As soon as her ear drew near Bill''s nose, Catherine heard a faint but even breath! Dad''s breathing back! This discovery surprised Katherine and put her finger in front of Bill''s nose. Sure enough, fingers close, fingertips immediately feel a warm air flow. Although breathing can be said to be small to almost trivial things, but this discovery, is to let Catherine instantly tears. Over the past six months, Bill''s condition has become more and more dangerous. He has lost his basic respiratory function and can only breathe with oxygen machine. Now that he''s able to breathe again, isn''t it a sign that his body is getting better. "Didi Didi... " At the same time, the electrocardiograph machine next to Bill''s physical condition suddenly chirped. "Alpha rhythm disappears, heart rate waveform returns to normal! It''s cured, Bill''s back to health! " At the moment of hearing this voice, Dr. hausen, who had covered his hands and blamed Ye Feng for easily handing over the patient''s safety to Ye Feng, an "unreliable doctor", suddenly stood up and rushed to the machine. After rubbing his eyes, he completely lost his composure as a leading expert in the past, and roared in disorder. "The mood of the people in the ward is very intense. It seems that Mr. Bill''s leaving makes them feel very painful! Dr. Hua Xia really does harm to people. Fortunately, there is no such evil witchcraft in our great America... " At the same time, Ruian, with his back to the ward, is still attacking Ye Feng with tears in front of the camera. But as soon as the words were spoken, he suddenly found that the photographer was looking at him in embarrassment. He kept winking and winking, indicating that he would look back at the ward. In doubt, he turned his head and looked into the ward. As soon as he saw Dr. hausen''s mouth, his eyes widened and he murmured: "cured? How could this happen? This It''s not scientific... " Chapter 815 Let a vegetative person who can''t breathe on his own recover his breath! Let a vegetative person restore the normal person''s heart rate! Is it true? After seeing Ryan''s dramatic words, countless viewers in front of TV sets, computers and mobile phones were in a state of extreme shock. Then, they cheered. "This young Chinese man is really fierce..." "The ancient East is really mysterious. Chinese traditional medicine is as magical as Chinese Kung Fu." "How handsome! He is so handsome! I''m crazy about him! No, I will marry him, I must marry him "Damn it, he really saved bill! Crazy Chinese "It''s incredible, master." Innumerable excited screams, hot love calls, and dissatisfied curses, resounded over the United States. The eight generals who are also watching this scene are astonished. They thought Ye Feng was just a man with great skills, but they didn''t expect that his medical skills were more amazing than his skills. But no matter what kind of voice, there is no doubt that after seeing this, no one doubts that Chinese medicine is witchcraft. The reason is very simple, witchcraft harms people, but Chinese traditional medicine, it can save people! It can not only save people, but also restore the respiratory function and heart rate of a vegetative person who has almost lost his respiratory function. This ability is beyond the advanced medical conditions of the United States. ¡­¡­ And different from the excitement of the audience, Ryan outside the ward, the expression on his face at the moment to be more wonderful. He really couldn''t understand why people, instead of being stabbed to death, miraculously showed signs of recovery after being cruelly abused? Is it possible that bill is a masochist who likes to be treated so harshly? "How could that be? Why is that so? " In front of such a strange picture, Ryan has forgotten that he still holds the microphone, grabs his hair forcefully, and murmurs to himself, "this is against the principle of science! How did this damn Yellow Kid do it? Damned Chinese, how can I ridicule Huaxia people and where should I put my face when he does this... " The photographer looked at Ryan in horror, his hands shaking as he carried the camera and wanted to cover his mouth. In the United States, racial discrimination is the most criticized thing, and Ryan is insulting the Chinese people to the letter. He can imagine how much criticism and influence will be brought to the TV station when the voice is broadcast synchronously. And Ryan, his good days came to an end when he said it. "Ye, I apologize to you. I take back what I said before. Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is not a witch doctor. There is a mystery that my colleagues and I can''t understand!" After carefully examining Bill''s body to make sure that he was no different from normal people who were a little weak, except for not waking up, Dr. hausen solemnly went to Ye Feng and bowed to him 90 degrees. "Chinese traditional medicine has been spreading for 5000 years. This is a treasure. There are too many incredible things waiting for the world to discover. Just as there are some quack doctors in western medicine, there are also some black sheep in Chinese traditional medicine, but please believe that this situation is improving! If you have a chance, you can go to Huaxia again. Now China is different from before! " Ye Feng picked up Dr. hausen with a smile and said to him in a deep voice. Although hausen has prejudice to traditional Chinese medicine, his attitude of being responsible for patients is in line with the responsibilities of a doctor. From this point of view, he is also a good doctor. "Thank you for healing dad. I apologize for my reckless behavior." Not only hausen, but also Catherine bowed to Ye Feng apologetically. What she said was also fluent Chinese. Although some Americans have great prejudices about China, bill and some farsighted Americans need to know more about China. They know that this ancient land is undergoing earth shaking changes. A sleeping dragon is soaring after it wakes up. As a result, they began to consciously learn Chinese under the arrangement of their parents. They were familiar with the language and writing, even better than some Chinese living in the United States. "I accept the apology, but thank you for that. You said it a little early." Ye Feng waved her hand with a smile, indicating that Catherine didn''t need to thank in a hurry. "Don''t you cure dad completely?" Katherine looks at Ye Feng in panic. Her blue eyes and delicate facial features look like a frightened fawn, which makes people feel pity. "Cough..." When Ye Feng felt that he was swaying slightly in his heart, he approached Ye Feng gently without any trace and coughed twice.Almost hit the beauty trap! When Ye Feng heard the sound, his old face could not help reddening. After a gentle glance, he nodded to Katherine and said, "I just discharged the congestion in his brain and meridians through acupuncture, which restored his body to the normal state. Although everything is still the same as ordinary people, if I don''t, he will never want to wake up. " "Please help your father again and wake him up." Catherine prayed to look at Ye Feng, her eyes like water, almost melting people. "It''s not that I can''t wake him up, but I need you to promise me a condition first." Ye Feng avoided Catherine hook people''s eyes, light way. "You may say that as long as I can do it, whether it''s money or anything, I''m willing to do it!" Catherine gazed into Ye Feng''s eyes and did not think of the ropeway. What does big baby want? Isn''t it about trying to intimidate Catherine with Bill''s awakening? Gentle stare big eyes, vigilant looking at Ye Feng, for fear that he see color moved, do something. "Your father''s illness is not only a physical disease, but also a heart disease. In fact, to put it worse, it''s the retribution he got after he did something he shouldn''t have done!" But the gentle idea is obviously redundant, Ye Feng''s eyes awe inspiring looking at Catherine, indifferent to open his mouth. Bill''s illness is retribution? Dr. hausen looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. He really didn''t understand how Ye Feng suddenly changed from a miracle doctor to a prodigy. Although people often say that "retribution is not good because of the cycle of the heavenly principle", the thing of retribution is illusory and cannot be speculated. Ye Feng said that Bill did something he shouldn''t have done and got retribution. This is really hard to convince people. "No way!" Not only Dr. hausen, but Catherine shook her head firmly and said, "Dad, he''s not like that!" Chapter 816 "Not like that, then I ask you, did he ever say anything abnormal to you before he fell into a coma?" Ye Feng calmed a smile, more determined than Catherine smile asked. A word export, Catherine wanted to shake her head to deny, but the words to the mouth, people were stunned. Before he fell into a coma, Bill had a long period of restlessness, and he often went to church and other places as if he wanted peace of mind. But unfortunately, his actions didn''t work. Instead, his spirit became worse. She even woke up in the middle of the night. When she got up to look, she found bill sitting alone in the living room, full of alcohol and smoke, but sleepless, staring out of the window with red eyes. At that time, perhaps under the stimulation of alcohol, her father said to her a word that she would never forget in her life: "all my things and my success were stolen!" From childhood to adulthood, her father is confident and powerful, as if nothing can defeat him. He had never seen such a situation in his father, and it was difficult to understand why his father said that his success was stolen from others, because the outside world had always regarded his father as a model of starting from scratch. "Parker!" Seeing Katherine''s wavering eyes, Ye Feng gently opened his mouth and said a name. Boom! At the moment of hearing this, Catherine''s body suddenly trembled, as if she had seen a ghost in the daytime, and looked at Ye Feng with fright. When my father was drunk, he did say that his success was stolen from Parker. But the next day, when she waited for her father to wake up, she asked about it, but her father denied it. But now, Ye Feng also said the name of "Parker", which made her really unable to understand. We should know that the villa they live in is one of the safest places in the world. There are bodyguards on the three floors inside and outside, and there are all kinds of sophisticated monitoring equipment. With such close watch, even a fly can''t fly in. In this case, how does Ye Feng know that his father said a sentence unconsciously in the drunken state. Knowing the fate is really incredible. After using it, you can fully understand a person''s destiny and secret. Seeing Catherine''s expression, Ye Feng was also slightly surprised. Although he had already tested the means of knowing the fate of the ghost market master at the beginning, and had already understood the magic of this skill, he was still shocked when he was put into practice again. "This Parker, is your father''s heart disease, is his heart evil, is also the reason why I refused to let him wake up. People do wrong, either pay a price or give compensation. Only if you solve Parker''s problems will I help him Looking at Catherine calm smile, Ye Feng turned to sit on a chair in the living room, quietly looking at Catherine. Do you want to believe him? Katherine''s eyes are changing, and her eyes are constantly drifting on Ye Feng and bill. She knew that since her father was unwilling to admit Parker''s affair, it must have had a great influence on him. You can see Ye Feng''s expression. If you don''t allow him to solve Parker''s problem, he won''t help his father wake up. After a long time, her eyes fell on Dr. hausen, hoping that Dr. hausen could have a way to wake up his father, so that he could not rely on Ye Feng. Seeing Catherine''s eyes, Dr. hausen shook his head helplessly. The reason why people become vegetative is that under the stimulation of external force or internal force, the spiritual world collapses. If we want to make such patients wake up and return to normal, even today''s scientific and technological means can''t do it at all. Maybe a small action in the next second will make the patients wake up; but maybe, they will never wake up. He couldn''t guarantee Catherine that he would wake bill up. And at this moment, in fact, there are expectations in his heart. He hopes that Catherine will not hesitate to agree to Ye Feng''s conditions. In this way, he can see how Ye Feng uses traditional Chinese medicine to save a vegetable. "Help me investigate a name named Parker. He and his father should have had an intersection. He should also be engaged in the IT industry." After a long silence, Catherine looked at Ye Feng, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. After the phone call, Katherine looked at Ye Feng and said, "why do you want me to solve this matter before you want my father to wake up? A lot of money. You can give me a lot of money "Sorry, it''s not really about money." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. He was not short of money, and money would continue to flow into his pocket. In the foreseeable future, he will become one of the richest and most powerful people in China and even in the world.Because no one, like him, has the ability to save people from the brink of danger. "What do you want?" Katherine looked at Ye Feng doubtfully, and asked. "Fairness is about the moral good and evil in the ancient Chinese idea of helping the world..." Ye Feng shrugged and chuckled: "there is no good or evil in medical skill, but doctors have good and evil. There are too many unfair and bad things in the world. I can''t influence too many people, but I''m willing to use my power to make the world as fair and kind as possible Strange Chinese, he didn''t want money, but wanted fairness and kindness Katherine looked at Ye Feng in astonishment. She had to admit that Ye Feng was definitely the most interesting peer she had ever seen, and this one was the most interesting, and there was no one of them. As for Dr. hausen, after hearing the speech, he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. In addition to being surprised, he looked forward to a lot more. When he was in China, he once saw an interesting statement about the classification of doctors in "thousand gold Prescriptions" written by Sun Simiao, an ancient Chinese medicine doctor. When he first saw this paragraph, he had some difficulty in understanding its meaning. But at the moment, from the performance of Ye Feng, he suddenly understood this sentence. The person who can cure a disease is a doctor. As long as he meets this minimum requirement, he is a doctor. While he has medical skills, he can treat people with good and evil as the standard of judgment, which is Chinese medicine. If he has good medical skills and good and evil, he can also think of influencing a group of people, a country and the whole world through himself It''s a doctor! Now that Ye Feng can say these words, there is no doubt that he is the top doctor of the country of medicine! Chapter 817 Is big baby''s ideal to make the whole world better, fairer and better? Gentle also stunned looking at Ye Feng. She never knew that Ye Feng had such a grand wish in her heart. I must redouble my efforts. Only in this way can I accompany big baby and change the world with him. After a long time, gently and slowly clenched the small fist, heart secretly made the oath. Jingling Just as Katherine stares at Ye Feng suspiciously, if she wants to see the doubts in his heart, the mobile phone in her palm rings suddenly. "Well, I see." Put on the phone, heard the content over there, Catherine''s face immediately became difficult to see the extreme. After a short sentence, she hung up the phone, lenglengleng looking at Ye Feng. According to the news on the phone, there was a man named Parker in the world, or there was a man named Parker. This man is a computer genius. When he was very young, he made a perfect computer operating system by his own efforts. And her father, bill, used to work with this young man called Parker, or, for a while, friend. But their friendship lasted only a year and ended. After that, Bill launched his first windows system. This system is very similar to the operating system made by Parker. When Windows went public, Parker sued bill for patent protection. Unfortunately, Parker only used the system on his own computer. He did not apply for a patent, and finally lost the lawsuit. In the same way, Bill insisted that the windows system was not developed by Parker, but made by himself. Since then, Bill''s career has gone smoothly, even to the astonishing point that he has won the world''s richest man list for 24 times in a row. He is a real life winner. But Parker, because of this matter, fell into a state of poverty and illness, and finally died half a year ago. And the time of Parker''s death happened to be the time when Bill began to become abnormal and eventually became a vegetable. ¡­¡­ In this world, does there really exist the theory of karma? This news, let Katherine all over the body cold, scared to look at Ye Feng. "Now you should have the answer in mind?" Ye Feng looks at Catherine with a smile and asks lightly. Catherine wanted to shake her head, but her body nodded involuntarily. If it wasn''t his father who stole Parker''s operating system, then why did the windows system look so similar to the other party''s system? Why did he become so frightened and sleepless after Parker''s death. "If you do something wrong, correct it. Do what you should do. As long as you can make up for it, I can make your father wake up." Ye Feng said calmly. "Parker has no children, and I don''t know how to compensate him..." Catherine said bitterly. Because of what happened in those years, Parker was so frustrated and eccentric that he was full of doubts about the people around him. He thought that all of them were spies sent by bill to steal his research results, so that his girlfriend who had been with him for many years left him. "The man is gone, but the reputation is still there. He may not get what should be given to him, but more people like him can get it. " Ye Feng smiles at will and points out the solution to Catherine. Expose father to the world as a liar, a thief who steals other people''s scientific and technological achievements? Katherine''s eyes are complicated. She is very clear that once she agrees with the conditions of Ye Feng, her father will fall into what kind of whirlpool of public opinion, and the past honor will surely disappear and bear endless scolding. In this case, what''s the difference between being alive and dying? "He has been wrong once. Do you want him to continue to be wrong?" Ye Feng looks at Katherine with a smile and a faint sentence. However, if she has the power to break through her soul, she trembles all over. As Ye Feng said, although many people say that the world is not black or white, there are gray areas. But if something is wrong, you have to admit your mistakes and accept the consequences of your mistakes. My father has avoided most of his life, and even has been punished for his mistakes, so he can''t continue to make mistakes. "I will hold a press conference to announce the truth of the incident. Similarly, I will donate the shares my father left to me as compensation for Parker, so that more people like him can get support." After a long time, Catherine finally made a decision. After saying a word, she bowed deeply to Ye Feng, and then said, "now, please help your father and let him wake up!" "As you wish!" Ye Feng and others are Catherine''s words. After hearing the words, he smiles freely and carefree and gets up and strides to the hospital bed.As he approached, his hands pressed tightly to the temples on both sides of Bill''s brain. Just when Katherine called, he had figured out how to treat bill. The cause of vegetative man is the collapse of man''s spiritual world, and what he has to do now is to stimulate Bill''s consciousness sea through his magic power and thinking power, so that his sleeping and lost consciousness can return to normal. The moment that the sea of knowledge came back into operation was the moment bill woke up. "Here we go. Look, Mr. Ye is helping bill again! This time, he didn''t use acupuncture or any instruments. Instead, he just used his hands to massage. Will Mr. bill be able to regain his breathing function after a miracle? " At the same time, seeing his movements, the photographer of BNN TV station outside the ward stretched out his hand to pull Ryan aside and let the onlookers hold the camera, while he was holding the microphone and taking the initiative to explain. This time, he did not sneer at Ye Feng like Ryan, but full of expectation in his words. The confluence of magic and thought, like a silent warm stream, was a little bit lost in Bill''s head, making him feel as if he was back in the fetal state, swimming gently in his mother''s abdomen. And those lost spirit and memory, like scenes of long scroll like, in his mind. The picture of working with Parker at the beginning, as well as his greedy possession of the windows system, and the picture of the pale, thin and painful face he saw when he secretly went to see Parker off when he left, flashed constantly in his mind! "Tears! Mr. bill is crying. Is he going to wake up? " As his eyes wandered, the photographer suddenly pointed to bill on the hospital bed and exclaimed. In the corner of Bill''s eyes, there were two lines of tears. It is impossible for a vegetative person to shed tears if he has no consciousness, ignorance or knowledge! but now he is crying, is it to say that he is awake? As soon as the photographer''s voice dropped, Bill''s Adam''s apple rolled and murmured: "wrong , Parker, I was wrong... " Chapter 818 "Wake up, Mr. bill is talking. He''s out of his coma!" "Heaven, the magic Ye Feng, the magic Chinese medicine, the magical ancient oriental civilization!" "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Ye''s words before the game are really not big words. He really let the people of San Francisco see a miracle, and let the people of the United States witness the miracle created by an ancient civilization." Seeing Bill''s lips moving, the photographer felt that his scalp was about to explode. He held the microphone in his hands and marveled wildly. Let a deep comatose vegetative person wake up, this is a true miracle of medical history! What''s more surprising is that Ye Feng does not rely on any advanced scientific and technological means, but a simple pair of hands and a few needles. Such a simple and ingenious means can not help but make people feel strange. Since the first thing Bill said after he woke up was "I''m wrong," it means he didn''t save him this time. After hearing Bill''s words, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. A man is not a saint, but as long as he can correct his mistakes, he is willing to give Bill a chance to make up for it. "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I will certainly fulfill my promise to you. Later, I will inform the media of the dispute between my father and Parker and donate my equity to the charity fund." Catherine heard her father''s voice and covered her mouth with excitement. After sobbing for several times like a broken line, Catherine bowed a standard 90 degree bow to Ye Feng, and then said sincerely. Ye Feng nodded slightly, then went to Bill''s hospital bed, put his hand on his pulse, and began to pulse again. "Ye Feng, do you have any questions for Mr. bill?" Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Dr. hausen asked nervously. Although bill was back to normal and awake, what if there were any sequelae? "It''s OK. I''m just checking his condition now." Ye Feng answers at will. As a matter of fact, bill has completely recovered from his coma. The reason why he can''t sit up and talk and open his eyes is that his body is used to the state of coma and his weakness after lying in bed for more than half a year. As long as he adapts to it for an hour, he doesn''t need to check his pulse at all. However, for Ye Feng, the reason why he rescued bill this time was to take advantage of this opportunity to conquer the American people with traditional Chinese medicine and let the world know how magical this ancient medical technique is. At the moment, everything is still live. Since someone advertises for free, how can he miss such a good opportunity. "My God, Mr. Ye is really careful. After treating Mr. bier, he is not proud of himself at all, but is still making a careful diagnosis for the patient!" "His posture of closing his eyes and feeling his pulse is really handsome. I''m going to be fascinated by him!" I have to say, a handsome young man quietly sitting in front of the hospital bed pulse, such a picture, the great lethality, can be said to be incomparable. I don''t know how many girls have pink bubbles in their eyes because of this scene. The photographer was quick and quick, and immediately took the profile of Ye Feng at the moment, ready to be used as the headline of tomorrow. Even Ye Feng did not expect that many years later, the Chinese medicine museums in the streets of the United States would use the profile of this photo as a trademark to show that they are the orthodox inheritance of Chinese medicine. When the photographer who took this photo sold the negative at an auction many years later, he was paid 100 million yuan by a buyer, making it the most valuable photo in history. After a long time, when Ye Feng felt that if he continued to feel his pulse for bill, he would pretend that he would break his pulse too much, and that he would be struck by the thunder and thunder from heaven, Shi Shi ran got up, opened the door of the ward and went out. "Ye Feng!" "Ye! Great leaf! Miracle boy As soon as he walked out of the ward, he was met with deafening applause. After witnessing Ye Feng''s means, both the American people who yearn for Chinese culture and those who have prejudice towards China express their admiration for his behavior with applause from the bottom of their hearts after witnessing Ye Feng''s means. The sound was so loud and continuous that the ceiling was about to collapse. "The hospital is a quiet place. Although I enjoy the applause, we''d better not affect the rest of other patients." Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, indicating that people need not applaud. After sweeping his eyes, he fell on Ruian, whose face was blue and white and whose eyes were flickering. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ryan, I don''t know if I can stand the miracle just now?" In order to prevent Ruian and the audience from not understanding, gentle and natural will not let Ye Feng said every word for translation. Ruian looks at Ye Feng awkwardly and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. Before Ye Feng''s treatment, he trampled on it wildly, and also wantonly belittled Chinese medicine. But now, Ye Feng has proved to him how extensive and profound Chinese medicine is. What he said before was like a slap in his face.Damn Ye Feng, damned Chinese, why is this ancient country so mysterious? At the same time, he hid in the crowd and swore in his heart. Want to go? I''ve insulted you so much. It''s not cheap to let you go like this! But I don''t want to kill you first, just let you suffer. In this way, it''s not a crime to punish! Ye Feng saw this and gave a cold smile. His eyes quickly fell on a patient with many big pustules on his face. He tried to resist nausea. His magic power ran. After patting him on the shoulder, he pulled out the disease and threw him into Ruian''s body. "Ah, my face! Why is my face so itchy? " Just in the blink of an eye, big and big abscesses quickly covered Ruian''s cheek, which made him stretch out his hands and scratch his cheek. Fingertips, sharp nails stabbed abscess, disgusting yellow water mixed with blood flow of his face. "What''s the matter with my face?" At the same time, the abscess patient was also surprised to hold his face, shocked inexplicably. What''s going on? The crowd in the corridor had already looked stupidly and didn''t understand why, in one minute, the God played a face changing game in front of the people, he actually transferred the patient''s illness to Ryan. Even God is partial to the Chinese boy who symbolizes the miracle and does not allow anyone to insult him! For a moment, all people''s minds can not help but come up with an idea, and then the eyes become more blazing! Chapter 819 "Mr. Ye, would you please say something to the audience watching the live broadcast?" The photographer who has been transformed into a host holds up the microphone and approaches Ye Feng in front of him in a loud voice. "I want to tell you that Huaxia is an ancient country, and Chinese traditional medicine has been growing vigorously since its appearance in this country. In the long years, countless traditional Chinese medicine has saved one life after another with their methods and created one kind of magical treatment. Traditional Chinese medicine is never a witch doctor, but a medical skill that can really save people! " Ye Feng looked directly at the camera and said what he wanted to say most. "Mr. Ye, are you the most skillful doctor in China?" The photographer''s eyes were full of adoration and continued to ask. "The least and the most brilliant, I don''t know, but I''m working in this direction." Ye Feng smiles. "I have another question. How do you have such a good medical skill?" "This question, I can borrow the words of one of your western sages Newton to answer. The reason why I have the current medical skills is very simple, because I stand on the shoulders of countless giants, who let me see further." Ye Feng is calm, not arrogant and impetuous, that kind of Chinese people''s unique modest demeanor, is simply fascinating. "Mr. Ye, I have asked you so many questions. May I give you a piece of advice now?" The photographer was also impressed by Ye Feng''s elegant attitude. After taking a look at him in admiration, he had a funny smile on his mouth. "Oh, please. I''m all ears." Ye Feng deliberately side over the body, making a dedicated expression. "Mr. Ye, I can assure you that there must be countless people in America who like you now. If you''re going to stay in the U.S. for a while, I suggest you wear a cap and sunglasses when you go out, because we girls in America are very enthusiastic The photographer laughed and joked. "Is it?" After listening to the tender translation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be happy and said with a smile: "then I will let the American people see that we Chinese people are also equally enthusiastic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The photographer was stunned by Ye Feng''s answer, and then he laughed. The means is superb, the appearance is handsome, but also humorous, such personage, is the reporter''s dream interview object. "Miss Catherine seems to have something to say to you. I''ll leave the interview time to her." After a few short sentences, Ye Feng''s Yu Guang noticed that Katherine and bill whispered a few words, then walked outside the ward, and with a smile, declined the photographer''s intention to continue the interview. See Ye Feng really don''t want to be interviewed again, and Catherine has gone out of the ward, so the reporters reluctantly leave Ye Feng and aim the microphone at Katherine to know what she wants to say. "First of all, I would like to thank Ye Shen for treating my father. From then on, he is the most distinguished guest of our family, and we will donate two sets of wall breaking instruments and complete sets of technologies invested and developed by the bill family to Huaxia. Moreover, I heard that a new drug of Dr. ye will be the first Chinese medicine product specially given to FDA and will be launched in the United States ¡­¡± Katherine first expressed her thanks to Ye Feng, and then ran an advertisement for Chunyu Xueji cream. After looking at Ye Feng, her voice suddenly became heavier. Then she said, "finally, father, he wants me to tell you the truth. The founder of windows system is not him, but Mr. Parker, who passed away not long ago. His father stole his research results ¡± Bill''s windows system was stolen from Parker! Boom! A word out, the crowd instantly boiling. What Catherine said at the moment was like a bomb that could blow up the sky. Anyone who knows about windows knows that Bill denied that his windows system was stolen from Parker. Now, how could he suddenly change his mind and admit it. Once this news is spread, it will certainly become the headlines of today. Moreover, it is not the headlines of San Francisco or the United States, but a worldwide one. "Is that true, Miss Catherine?" "Did you say these things with your father''s consent?" "May I ask why Mr. bill chose to admit the controversial incident of that year?" A well-known reporter, constantly questioning Catherine, hoping to get her exact answer. "Every word I said was approved by my father. As for why my father chose to face this matter after so many years, it is because Mr. Ye Feng made him understand a truth that some mistakes are wrong. If you don''t make up for them, even if you die, you can''t forgive yourself... " Katherine looked ahead and said, "in two days'' time, my father will hold a press conference in person. At that time, he will tell everyone the truth of that year and pay his due price for this matter."It was Ye Feng who made bill admit that he had stolen the windows system from Parker! Hearing Katherine''s words, those reporters turned around and wanted to interview Ye Feng, asking him about his views on the matter, and asking him why he was so persistent in seeking the truth of the incident at that time. But when they turn around, they find that Ye Feng has disappeared in the crowd with tenderness, missing. ¡­¡­ "Big baby, you are so wonderful! I will adore you! Have you just seen the expressions of those old rice? They are all suppressed by your medical skills Out of the hospital gate, gentle can no longer suppress the excitement in the heart, shaking Ye Feng''s arm in praise. When she was in the ward before, she was already excited. However, because ye Feng''s performance was very calm and there were so many people and cameras staring at her, she had to put on a picture of Ye Feng. She was afraid that because her expression was too complacent, she would be despised by those old rice. Now far away from the crowd, she can finally let go of herself and express her admiration and excitement to Ye Feng. "It''s just a trifle. I''ll show you a more amazing miracle some other day." Ye Feng squints his eyes and laughs. What''s the news just now? He was chased by two raptors. This honor is definitely the first in the world. If this news is also said, I''m afraid it will frighten more old rice. "Do you have more amazing means?" Gentleness has been shocked to say nothing. Cure botanists is small, what is the big meaning? "Wait and see..." Ye Feng said with a smile that he had already made up his mind to walk around San Francisco bridge with tenderness before he left the United States, to see the beautiful night scene, and let this girl who likes excitement enjoy it. "Well, I''ll wait for you to surprise me." He nodded his head gently, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "big baby, you said Bill''s illness is retribution. Is there really karma in the world?" Chapter 820 Karma is a simple worldview in all religions in the world. The good will be rewarded for good deeds, and the evil will be punished for their bad deeds. This reposes people''s good expectation for goodness and hatred for evil. But after all, religion is religion, and legend is legend. In today''s world, there are many gentle things like "killing people and setting fire to gold belts, repairing bridges and roads, and no corpses." this completely deviates from karma. Before Ye Feng said to Katherine that there is karma in the world, which makes gentle can not help but fall into the doubts about this matter. "Karma?" Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "there is no karma in this world..." "If not, what about bill? Don''t you say that his illness is karma Gentle eyebrow puzzled twisted into a pimple. If there is no karma, how can we explain that bill became a vegetable after doing something bad because of his cerebral hemorrhage. Ye Feng smell speech mysterious smile, stretch out his hand to point to his head. "You did it?" Gentle can''t help but stare big eyes, looking at Ye Feng in amazement. If Bill had a cerebral haemorrhage because of Ye Feng, it would have been ridiculous. "Who do you think of me? I was still in Yuanhu village half a year ago. Even if my hand was extended any longer, could it still reach the United States?" Ye Feng gave a silent knock on his gentle head and then explained with a smile: "I mean, if you want people to know, you have to do nothing. As long as you do something wrong, no matter how you comfort yourself, even if you can find a thousand and ten thousand reasons for doing so for yourself, the fact is, you will constantly remind yourself that you have done something you missed. Even as time goes on, many important things will be forgotten, but the wrong things will never be forgotten. " Gentle hesitated a little, then nodded. As Ye Feng said, people do something wrong, even if they don''t want to admit it, but they also know that they are wrong. Take Bill as an example. The reason why he became a vegetable because of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage is not because of karma, but because he has solved the knot in his unhappiness, and has always been bitter about stealing Parker''s achievements. After Parker''s death, his guilt for Parker and his fear that things would be exposed one day made him very nervous. Under the dual effects of sleeplessness, fatigue and heart disease, even the iron beater fell ill. "Poor Catherine, when I saw that she was sure that her father had indeed stolen the research results from Parker, I felt like her spiritual support had collapsed. Maybe she was hiding her tears in some corner now..." After a few sighs of emotion, he sighed gently and then peeped at Ye Feng. "That little girl is very poor..." Ye Feng also nodded and sighed. At the same time, he could not help but think of Catherine''s eyes as deep as the blue lake, that kind of sad look of rippling eyes. Just when he recalled it, he could not help but feel some pity and sympathy. "Well, it''s not her pity. I think you like her?" Gentle to see the form, skim the mouth, hold the leaf maple waist eye soft flesh ferocious way. "I don''t see her more than five minutes in total. How can I like her..." Ye Feng quickly called for himself bangtianqu, although Catherine is beautiful, but this kind of white girl occasionally look at eye care is OK, it is not suitable for Jiang Yixue and gentle as dinner every day. "Well, that''s about it!" Gentle smell of speech, this is satisfied with the nod, and then sweet smile arm Ye Feng''s hand, small fox eye drop slip around, smile way: "then how do you plan to prove that only I don''t have her in the heart?" "We can prove it as you want to..." Ye Feng looked at the gentle eyes, and his heart was burning with fire. He looked around and saw no one in the four directions. He picked up gentleness and drove towards the hotel. He wants to use the hot and warm offensive to let gentleness understand how much he cares about him in his heart. ¡­¡­ Time flies, and a week passes in a flash. Although in this week, Ye Feng in addition to accompany gentle, almost no other things. However, because Bill publicly admitted that he stole the windows system from Parker, Ye Feng''s popularity in the United States has been high. In particular, the video for Bill''s acupuncture treatment has obtained nearly 100 million hits on the oil pipeline network and Facebook. Countless foreigners are deeply impressed by Ye Feng''s actions in the video, and they are full of curiosity about Chinese traditional medicine. The traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture clinics in Chinatown have ushered in unprecedented glorious years, and countless patients are received every day. Such popularity has even attracted the attention of Chinese state media on the other side of the ocean. They call it the "Kung Fu craze" triggered by Bruce Lee in the United States. Besides, the Chinese people have also brought a small USB flash disk to the United States. It contains more gold than the FDA certification because it contains a complete set of data on wall breaking technology.With these materials, it means that the research on wall breaking technology in China can be built up from a hundred feet high, and Chinese medicine is likely to usher in a new spring under the promotion of new technology. As for the agreed two sets of instruments, the United States has already carried them on board and sent them out, waiting for Jiang Yixue to take the place of Ye Feng for acceptance after China''s berthing. Listening to the contents of director Dyson''s words, she was proud of her gentle face, as if it was not Ye Feng who won these honors, but she. But in addition to pride, her eyes are still sad. After these things are settled, it means that Ye Feng will no longer have to stay in the United States. In this way, the time between the two people will be closer and closer. Just ten days together, we will face the separation again. This kind of feeling makes the tender heart like a knife. We hope that the God of time can lengthen every minute and second of the next day infinitely, so that she and Ye Feng can spend more time together. Chapter 821 "Mr. Ye, are you really not considering staying in the United States? I think if you are willing to stay, the Immigration Bureau will give you a green light like our drug administration, so that you can create more miracles in the United States! " After the handover, Dyson hesitated a little and looked forward to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s miraculous medical skills have completely conquered the whole American people and let everyone see the strength of Chinese culture. Countless people urgently hope that it is not a Chinese who created all this, but an American, even if only Chinese immigrants to the United States, so that the honor will only belong to the United States, not other countries. "I''m sorry, when I applied for the visa, I told your diplomats that my face is the face of Chinese people, and the blood flowing in my veins is also yellow, which can never be changed." With a faint smile, Ye Feng refused Dyson''s proposal. "What a pity..." Although he had expected that Ye Feng would be the answer, Dyson still shook his head in frustration, then shook hands with Ye Feng and said, "although I can''t talk to Mr. Ye, I still hope that we can have more opportunities to communicate. Mr. Ye, your medical skills can help more American people. " "Of course, doctors have borders, but medicine has no borders." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, shook hands with Dyson, and sent him out. "Big baby, are you going Dai Sen just left, gently a head into Ye Feng''s arms, tears whirling way. During this week, she felt that she was simply the happiest woman in the world. Even because ye Feng finally came to her side, she was not as savage as the capital, but like a little woman who was addicted to love. But even so, the reality is still cruel, she and Ye Feng are still facing the dilemma of separation. "I''m going back to China, but I promise I''ll see you often in the future." Ye Feng kneaded his soft hair, and his warm voice comforted him. In fact, he was not only tender and sad, but also lost in thinking that he would not see this little girl for a long time. "I know you will come back to see me, but I still don''t want you to leave..." Gently lying in the arms of Ye Feng, weeping, such as the tears quickly wet the chest of Ye Feng. Although the tears were warm, they made Ye Feng feel like a knife, which made him feel uncomfortable. "Didn''t I say I''m going to perform a more amazing miracle for you alone? I wonder if you would like to go with me to see the night view of San Francisco, especially the view of the bridge in the night? " Ye Feng embraces tenderness and asks with a smile. Gently nodded, she is willing to witness anything beautiful with Ye Feng. "I''ll get the car key." Reluctantly will hand from leaf maple waist loose, gentle low voice way. Since it''s a miracle, driving is not necessary Ye Feng smiles mysteriously, embraces tenderness, and jumps down from the hotel window. "Ah..." Gentle brain blank, close your eyes and scream. She didn''t think that the miracle Ye Feng said was to jump off the building with her. Does he intend to die for love with himself so that he can not accompany each other? However, although death is terrible, as long as there is a big baby around, it doesn''t seem to be so terrible. If you become a ghost, it doesn''t look good when you die I feel the wind whistling through my ears. Although I feel terrible when I fall down rapidly, I feel that my heart has become peaceful now. I don''t know what fear is, and I hold Ye Feng''s waist tightly. As long as you are with Ye Feng, live or die, what can you care about. But a moment later, gentleness suddenly felt a little strange. Although the floor of the hotel where she and Ye Feng live is high, they should have landed long ago. How come they have not felt the pain at the moment of landing? And now the wind from the side of the feeling, not like falling, but like rising. "Big baby, are we going to heaven?" Startled, she opened her eyes and looked at Ye Feng, wondering. At the same time, she could not help but look down at the lower body, and then her eyes were dull. At the foot of him and Ye Feng, I don''t know when a huge sword will come out, and the sword is still holding them to the sky. The hotel and the buildings in San Francisco have become as small as cardboard boxes. Looking down from the clouds, the lights and neon are so blurred and wonderful. "It''s not heaven, it''s reality. I said I would give you an amazing miracle. This is a gift I gave you before I left. " Ye Feng stretched out his hand to hold the gentle shoulder and said with a soft smile. "Big baby? Are we flying? " After a long time of inaction, gentleness finally reacts to come over, eyes blazing looking at Ye Feng to ask a way."Yes, we are flying the imperial sword." Ye Feng nods with a smile, way. Imperial sword? Flying? Gentle in the mind of a buzzing, although she has long known that Ye Feng is very unusual, but also did not expect him to have such extraordinary ability. "See? That is San Francisco bridge. This bridge has been built for more than 80 years, but it still stands still. I believe that our two feelings will be as strong as this bridge. No matter now, or 80 years later, we are all gray haired, but I will still take you to the sky, take you carefree, and take you to fly. " Ye Feng embraces the gentle shoulder and points to the San Francisco bridge across the Strait like a long dragon in the distance and laughs. The gentle wind sends Ye Feng''s words into the gentle ear. The words and sentences, as well as the beautiful scenery in front of her, make her feel dreamlike and full of unreal feelings. But there is no doubt that she felt that at this moment, she was the happiest woman in the world! In today''s world, it is estimated that no other woman can look down on San Francisco''s night scene like her! "Yes, the damn UFO has appeared again. Where''s the Raptor? No, raptor can''t catch up with him. Please mobilize blackbird. No matter what the ghost thing is, we will not let him escape from our sight this time! " But what Ye Feng and gentleness don''t know is that, at this moment, in the basement command room of San Francisco military base, which has been maintaining the first-class combat readiness all the time, the commander, after seeing the light spot which symbolizes Ye Feng on the radar screen appears again, he uses the walkie talkie beside him and makes a loud voice. Blackbird! God, the commander is crazy to use that 3.2-speed monster? A word fell, the technician was stunned and looked at the commander in horror. But then, his eyes showed a strong expectation. The blackbird is invincible. No matter what the UFO is, he won''t want to retreat this time! Chapter 822 Boom! With a huge roar, the underground hangar cabin door of the command center slowly opened, and then a huge black coated aircraft, like a black giant bird, burst into the sky like lightning. We must succeed. We must intercept it. Even if we can''t succeed, we must know what it is! The commander stares nervously at the light spot on the radar screen, which symbolizes Ye Feng and "blackbird". His hands are twisted together, and his heart constantly sends out expectations. "I don''t have enough magic power now, so I can only use the flying sword for a short time. When I reach a higher level, the distance is just a moment. When I reach a higher level, I can come to see you whenever you want." Nine days above, the wind howling, leaf maple holding gentle, warm voice comfort way. Although Ye Feng also knows that the so-called "a distance of ten thousand miles, between one thought" can only be achieved when he enters the local medicine department or even a higher level. However, when he leaves, he still hopes to make gentleness less sentimental. "I believe you. Next time you come, I want you to fly me again. No, I want you to take me all over America!" After a short period of fear, gentleness also liked the feeling of flying sword in the air. Looking at the beautiful scenery on the ground, she murmured. Above the sky, deep love, even the moon mother-in-law seems to be shy for the two people''s numb love words, hiding in the clouds. Hum! Ye Feng felt that there was not much magic left, and he was worried that when he was intercepted by the rice army, he suddenly moved. He felt that there was a humming sound of bees approaching in the distant sky. No, old rice is coming to intercept again! Ye Feng frowned at the sound of his voice, and his bad feeling was stronger than before. "The target has been locked. Please launch a jammer to intercept it!" At the same time, the pilot on blackbird has locked Ye Feng''s position through the radar, and has a deep voice to the command post. "Fire!" Without any hesitation, the commander gave the order at once. Since he reported the UFO incident last time, the response from the upper level is very simple. If there is a similar situation again, no matter what purpose the other party appears over San Francisco, he can shoot it down. Hiss! On hearing the command, the pilot immediately pressed the launch button, and several infrared guided jammers dragged long tail smoke and quickly attacked Ye Feng. They opened fire on themselves! Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and immediately saw that there were several groups of lights approaching in the distant sky. After seeing a Lin, he immediately manipulated the flying sword to do irregular movements to evade. "God, snake maneuver, linear maneuver, bell maneuver, scissor flight, what is this? How can it make so many irregular movements? God, did aliens attack America Looking at the changing track of leaf maple light spots captured by the radar, the pilot was stunned to burst out a rude sentence. Boom! At the same time when he uttered his words, under the guidance of Ye Feng''s rapid action, the several interfering bombs actually collided with each other and turned into a powerful fire. "Blackbirds request to return, we can''t intercept each other!" Witnessing this scene, a layer of cold sweat came out of the pilot''s back. Many years of psychological counseling courses disappeared at this moment. There was only one thought left in his mind: disappear from the front of this damned UFO. Blackbird is not a fighter, but a supersonic reconnaissance plane. In order to maintain an extraordinary speed, the several jammers just now are its full load. But the jammer did not form a strong offensive, and the blackbirds now are just like living coffins flying in the air. "Keep intercepting. You must take pictures of what he is!" The commander''s eyes changed. After a moment, he made a decision and ordered the blackbird''s pilot to continue the investigation. Although he also knew that blackbirds had no attack power, he felt that with the speed of blackbirds, even if there was any danger, they could retreat in the shortest time. It''s indecent to come but not to go. You usually fly to the South China Sea every day. What''s the matter with you flying at your door? Do you need your dead hands? Although the perfect escape opened the interference bomb, but Ye Feng heart is out of a nameless fire. It was too dangerous just now. If he hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid he and gentleness had turned into dead souls. His physical strength is far from strong enough to withstand a missile explosion. "Do you want to see me knock down a plane for fun?" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, looking at a face startled gentle smile way. Stand in the sky and fly? Gentle dementia looking at Ye Feng, almost think he is joking. But before she reacts, Ye Feng is already the imperial emissary flying sword and rushes to the blackbird. "Damn it, the damned one is flying towards me. He''s going after me! Send Raptors to protect me Ye Feng just an action, blackbird pilot from the radar screen found something wrong, exclaimed."Return, please return! Damn it, he has appeared in the sky over me. His speed is so fast that I can''t photograph anything... " Without thinking, the blackbird pilot again sent a return request to the ground, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly found that the light spot representing Ye Feng had appeared in the sky above the blackbird. In this scene, he only felt that his soul was dead, and he stepped up the thrust without thinking and wanted to fly overload to avoid. Want to escape? you must be dreaming! Ye Feng felt the movement of the blackbird and sneered. The blade of the flying sword suddenly turned. Hiss! In a flash, blackbird''s carbon fiber shell top was immediately cut by the blade. High above, once the plane is damaged, the pilot inside will be in danger. However, Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention to the life and death of the pilot inside. Since he wants to kill him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. The turbulent air flow, like a sharp blade, flowed wildly towards the interior of the plane, cutting the gap wider and wider. The black bird pilot had no time to press the ejection button to open the parachute, and was blown out of the crack by the strong wind. "God, he He is... " At the moment of flying out of the cabin, the blackbird pilot and Ye Feng met each other across the helmet. He immediately saw a pair of young Chinese men and women standing in the sky. And that young man, it is Ye Feng who recently triggered a raging upsurge of traditional Chinese medicine in the United States. Hiss! But before he had finished speaking, a piece of plane fragment suddenly rolled up and stabbed him in the chest, and the blood gushed out of the canopy, blocking his unfinished words back into his stomach. Salad Salad At the same time, in the ground command center, no matter how the commander yelled, there was only a noisy electric current in the walkie talkie. Boom! Then there was a roar of explosion, and the world was quiet again. Blackbird crashed! The legend that this aircraft has been in service for more than 50 years and never failed in its mission is over! Chapter 823 It''s a pity that this plane was thrown away. Cut off the engine and take it back to Nie Qingwu! Ye Feng originally wanted to leave, but after scanning the body of the blackbird plane which was falling rapidly, he moved slightly in his heart. The flying sword quickly turned, cutting off the engine of the blackbird reconnaissance plane and took in the medicine King ring. The engine is very large, and there is little storage space left after putting it into Yaowang ring. After everything is done, Ye Feng returns to the hotel with the gentleness of witnessing his feat of "standing in the sky to fight an airplane". After a thrilling scene, waiting for the two of their own is countless tenderness, tell the feelings of parting sleepless night. But for the U.S. military, although this night also sleepless, but the heart is mixed. Since the blackbird reconnaissance aircraft joined the service sequence, although some fighter planes were lost in use due to accidents, it has maintained a miracle of the air force all over the world - it has never been shot down in the execution of the mission. This is a great miracle, a miracle that belongs to the United States alone! But now, the miracle that blackbird keeps is being mercilessly smashed with its crash. What''s more, when the fuselage was salvaged from the fallen sea floor, the huge cutting marks and the cutting shape of the engine made all the people who witnessed the scene stagger and faint. The engine is the heart of a fighter plane, and it is the most advanced technology. Once such technology falls into the hands of others, it means that the leading technology of the United States will be acquired or even surpassed by others. Panic pervaded the whole military, and the whole U.S. was in a state of preparing for war. But to their horror, although the blackbird crashed and the engine was cut off, they still don''t know who the enemy they are facing, or even see the shadow of "it". And the unknown is always the most terrible! ¡­¡­ "Big baby, you should remember to think about me and come to see me..." When the U.S. military was in a state of panic, the next morning, Ye Feng and gentle had already appeared at San Francisco Airport, standing at the security gate, with gentle tears streaming down their faces. In the past, she always felt that it was the hypocrisy of the people who said this kind of words, but now, she really felt the feeling that her heart was broken into pieces. "Believe me, I will come again! Danyu can give you more protection when you take it Ye Feng clenched his gentle hand and handed the jade pendant and pills to her hand. She said with a smile. Although the smile hung on his face, but his heart is also a burst of needle like pain. In the past, the gentleness was a parrot spirit who was not afraid of the world, but now it is just like a gentle little woman. Such changes are due to him. With the acceleration of the apron, Ye Feng reluctantly released his gentle hand and walked back into the airport step by step. Gently and desperately waved his hand, tears such as broken line, patter patter of continuous dripping to the ground. ¡­¡­ Although he walked into the cabin, Ye Feng still felt heavy in his heart. He leaned on his seat and looked at the gray sky outside. He kept flashing his tender and charming face in front of him. At this moment, he finally understood what is the most difficult to accept beauty Grace. What is more difficult than "the most difficult to accept beauty''s favor" is that there are too many beauties around. With a roar, the plane gradually into the high altitude, Ye Feng understand, he is more and more far away from gentle. "Mr. Ye, where is your girlfriend? Did she not accompany you back to China? " When Ye Feng felt sad, a familiar voice came from behind. Looking back, Ye Feng immediately saw a beautiful blonde girl with deep blue eyes like lake water and angel face. "Catherine? Why are you here? " See each other, leaf Feng can''t help but a Leng, doubt way. The girl behind her, not Bill''s daughter Catherine, could be. What makes Ye Feng puzzled is that this flight is direct to the capital. What is she doing in China instead of staying in the United States? "I want to come out to relax. I told my dad that he also hoped I could come out for a walk..." Said Catherine wistfully. Ye Feng nodded. Bill admitted that the windows system was plagiarized. The impact on Katherine was too great. It was good for her to walk out of the shadow. "Although I can speak Chinese, this is my first time in China. I hope Mr. Ye can be a tour guide and introduce some interesting scenic spots in China. But I hope your girlfriend won''t be jealous After a moment of silence, Catherine squeezed her eyes and said with a smile to Ye Feng.In fact, she didn''t completely tell Ye Feng the truth just now. She came to China because she wanted to have a look at the place where Ye Feng lived and wanted to know what kind of magic land it was that she wanted to raise such a character as Ye Feng! "She is studying in America. If you need to, you can tell me that I will take you to eat roast duck and climb the Great Wall." Hearing Catherine mention tenderness, Ye Feng''s eyes are a little gloomy, and then nodded with a smile. Although Katherine is not his dish, he doesn''t mind to introduce Huaxia to a beautiful woman as a guide for several times. With Catherine as a companion, the boring plane life becomes a little less boring. But I don''t know whether Katherine was unintentional or intentional. Ye Feng always felt that the woman''s eyes were not right. Besides adoration, there was also a kind of heat in her eyes! This woman doesn''t like me, does she? In the heart move, leaf maple suddenly came up with a bold idea. But soon, he shook his head. He and Katherine have only a few connections. Although the American girls are bold, they are not so crazy as to follow themselves to China. "The sky outside is so dark..." Chatting and chatting, flying for several hours, after arriving at the South China Sea area, Catherine swept out of the window and suddenly murmured. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw that the sky outside was black like ink, and inside those clouds, there were some golden lights flashing like lightning. "The plane is about to pass through the thunderstorm area. There will be some bumps. Please keep calm and fasten your seat belts." At the same time, the captain''s voice resounded through the cabin. Along with his voice, there was also a small sloshing sound from the luggage rack. Thunderstorms? Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, staring out of the window, inexplicably in his heart, there was a kind of strange feeling. And for some reason, he felt that all the pores of his body seemed to burst open at this moment, and a cool air ran straight to his forehead along the caudal vertebrae. For example, in the vast clouds in front of him, there was a sense of pressure that made him feel oppressed and hard to breathe. And when he stares at the clouds carefully and locks in the glittering golden light, Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks abruptly. No, it''s not a thunderstorm! This This thing is Chapter 824 Snake? Jiao? With her eyes locked, Ye Feng is surprised to find that the golden light rolling in the clouds, where is what lightning, is clearly a vigorous snake like creature rolling in the clouds. But how can snakes soar in the sky? There are only three miraculous creatures, Teng snake, Jiao and dragon, which have been recorded in the legend and the Heart Sutra of medical God. But what is this thing doing in the clouds? Ye Feng''s head was buzzing. When the plane was bumpy and everyone''s attention was not on him, he immediately sent out the ugly old man and asked him to look out of the window to confirm whether it was his own illusion or what real vision. "What''s the matter? What kind of luck have you hit?" After a glance, the ugly old man was pumping and shaking. Jiaohualong! Ye Feng was startled, and his fear grew stronger in his eyes. It is recorded in the Heart Sutra of the God of medicine that Teng snake is a kind of five level fierce beast, and it is born with the ability to fly. And different from other snakes, after the completion of Teng snake cultivation, it can be transformed into a dragon. But every transformation, there will be a completely new catastrophe. At that time, when he read this paragraph, he was just watching it in a lively way. Who could have imagined that Teng snake, which he thought existed only in the heart meridian of medical God, actually existed in the world. What''s more, the catastrophe of Teng She Hua Jiao was caught up by him. "What now?" Silence a little, Ye Feng toward ugly old deep voice to ask. At this moment, he felt his heart in chaos for the first time. Snake turns into a dragon, which is a transformation from ordinary creatures to transcendent mortals, and a transformation from five level fierce beasts to six level fierce beasts. This is absolutely a catastrophe in the catastrophe, earth shaking, fear to the extreme. Once the airliner entered the hijacking cloud, there was only one thing waiting for him and the passengers: the plane was destroyed and people died. "Run away, run away, sayazi, you can''t find this catastrophe!" The ugly old man said quickly, and then slipped into the Yaowang ring. Before disappearing, he told Ye Feng: "master, if you think something is wrong, please throw me out of the cabin. I don''t want to be robbed and broken by lightning." It''s special. It''s usually boastful. It''s really useless to fart! Ye Feng is very angry. He really wants to take the ugly old man out and slap him. But at the moment, the situation is urgent. He can''t take care of these things. He reaches out to untie his seat belt, looks at the stewardess on the seat in front of him, and says in a cold voice, "inform the captain to change the route immediately and leave the thunderstorm area!" "Sir, please calm down and fasten your seat belt. Thunderstorms are common, our planes will be safe! " The stewardess saw Ye Feng''s action, the corner of her mouth showed a smile, warm voice comforted way. This time can also laugh out, is really ignorant fearless! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he also knew that if he told the stewardess that there was a "snake" in front of him, the other party was afraid that he would treat him as a neuropathy. After a change of vision, he pinched the aluminum armrest next to him, pinched it from a rectangle into a flat metal strip, and said in a cold voice, "tell the captain, change the route!" Looking at the flat metal bow, the stewardess look pale, frightened at Ye Feng. What''s wrong with Dr. ye? Why is he so nervous? Catherine also looked at Ye Feng doubtfully, did not understand calm like him, how could be so abnormal at the moment. However, the appearance of flattening the metal armrest with one hand is really sensational. "Machine Captain Someone hijacked the plane and asked the plane to change its course! " Leng Leng, in Ye Feng''s eyes like to kill, the stewardess quickly picked up the walkie talkie and called to the captain. "The plane has entered the thunderstorm area, unable to change its course..." The captain obviously didn''t expect this kind of situation. After a moment of silence, he held the walkie talkie and replied. "Grass!" When Ye Feng heard the sound, he made a rude remark. He turned around and found that the plane had indeed sailed into the dark clouds all over the sky. Entering the dark cloud means that we have entered the area where the snake turns into a disaster. Boom! At the same time, the plane suddenly bumped, the door of the luggage rack suddenly opened, and the luggage inside rolled out. Some of them slid backward along the corridor, and some of them directly hit the passengers'' heads, causing blood to gush. "Ah Hijacking, thunderstorm, what''s going on? How can things get together? " "Is the plane going to crash?" The sound of terror, let the cabin resound through the scream of panic and cry. "Immediately lower the flight altitude, avoid the thunderstorm area, float to the sea, seek rescue!" The brain flies fast, Ye Feng holds the stewardess'' walkie talkie and gives instructions to the captain. He remembered that he had seen in a movie that when the plane forced to land on the water surface, it would not sink immediately, but the air bag would be opened to fight for rescue time."Sir, if we go down, we will all sink into the sea and die. Please believe that the aircraft has the ability to resist thunderstorms, and we will certainly be able to get out of the thunderstorm area. At that time, please feel free to ask and I will cooperate with all your requirements. " The captain didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He thought it was an ordinary thunderstorm. He said to Ye Feng. It''s true that airplanes can resist lightning, but it''s not thunderstorms. It''s like taking a snake to kill a dragon Ye Feng speechless shook his head, eyes swept over the cabin, looking at those panic looking passengers, heart mixed. If so many lives are not saved, his heart is unbearable; if he can save them, how can he save them "God, what is this..." At the same time, the captain''s voice of panic suddenly rang out in the walkie talkie, and only half of his words were said. His voice suddenly stopped and there was no more sound. Boom! Then the plane fell head down like a headless fly. The sudden fall caused by the centripetal force, so that all the passengers with seat belts heavily hit the seat back in front of them. Under the hammer of heavy tools, there was even dripping blood along their heads. Boom! Then, Ye Feng saw a huge tail suddenly appeared outside the window of the plane, and then the huge flank of the plane was cut into two sections by the waist and circled like a piece of paper and fell to the sea. It''s over It''s all over Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart was suddenly cold. He knows that commercial flights like this don''t have parachutes at all, and ordinary passengers have no experience of parachute jumping. Even if they have parachutes, their hearts and lungs will turn into a pile of rotten meat and die under the high impact of the air flow. More importantly, outside the plane, there is a Teng snake that wants to turn into a dragon. God knows if this thing will take the plane as an unsafe factor that affects it to survive the Hualong robbery and personally destroy it. Since there is no way, that can save a, save a bar! Her eyes drifted away, and Ye Feng''s eyes fell on Catherine, whose small face had turned blue and white, and said in a deep voice: "do you believe me?" Chapter 825 Do you believe me? Catherine looked at Ye Feng''s resolute eyes and nodded without thinking. At the moment, in addition to Bill''s father, if there is no one else to trust her, he must stand aside. Click! At the same time, the wing on the other side of the plane was also hit in two by a thick snake tail. The engine of the commercial aircraft is installed on the wing. At the moment, the wings on both sides are destroyed by Teng snake. The aircraft immediately loses its power source and plunges into the sea like a rock. Under the strong centripetal force, although the passengers on the plane are wearing seat belts on their waists, they are still one by one as if they are upside down, their heads are down, and they are screaming with fear. The face of the little stewardess has turned pale. She is extremely upset at the moment. She regrets that she did not listen to Ye Feng''s arrangement. She immediately informs the captain to let him change the route. Otherwise, how could she encounter such a danger. But there is no regret for taking medicine. With a shrill scream, her head was hit by a box rolled out of the luggage rack. With the powerful falling force, her head burst like a blood gourd. It''s late Ye Feng sighed in his heart that he was the only one who could keep calm in the cabin at the moment. With the magic power surging, his feet were firmly attached to the floor like long suction cups. And his hand, is clenching Catherine''s arm, trying to pull it to his side. But Catherine just under the notice of the stewardess, the first time to fasten the seat belt. At this critical moment, although she tried to untie the seat belt, her trembling hands did not listen to her. No matter how hard she tried, she could not free her body from the two belts. Not good! Eyes flash, Ye Feng immediately through the window to see the sky on a fantastic scene. There was a huge snake, about 56 feet long, with wings on its back. At the moment, it was fighting against several flashes of lightning. The great snake in the book is the great snake god. Although it can''t defeat the snake, it can''t beat the snake back. The twinkling of the huge wings, leaves maple no doubt, once the fuselage is cut, it will be broken in two. At that time, the huge air flow rushed in, everything in the cabin would be sucked out by the roaring air, involved in the crazy thunderstorm, and turned into fly ash by the electric light. "Hands up!" Without thinking, Ye Feng roared to Catherine, and then the flying sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand and gently rowed toward the safety belt. Hiss! In an instant, Catherine felt her waist loose and free from bondage. Surprise, she immediately ready to stand up and walk to the leaf maple side. Boom! Hiss! But before she could get up, a strong roar suddenly came, accompanied by flashes of electric sparks, a huge wing suddenly cut from the center of the cabin. After a burst of acid creaking, the fuselage suddenly broke into two pieces, and then the roaring wind and the big raindrops like grains of hard rock rushed into the cabin. Wow In an instant, the passengers in the cabin become broken kites, and with the seats under them, they are directly sucked into the vast sky and turned into coke in the roaring electric light. The whole process was terrifying, silent and cruel. However, it is not that these passengers take death as their own, but the downpour of air current makes no sound at all when they open their mouths. Even if they do, they are swept to the rear by the roaring wind at the first time. Hiss! At the same time, Katherine, who was tightly held by Ye Feng, also felt a tremendous force coming, and then, like a butterfly in the gale, rushed towards the sky with the roaring electric light outside. "Ah..." The horror of the picture, let her can not help but close her eyes, open her mouth, issued a silent scream. "Don''t be nervous, we''ll be fine!" But at this time, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in Catherine''s mind. His voice, let Catherine finally summon up courage to open her eyes. When her eyes opened, Catherine saw her unforgettable scene that she could never forget in her whole life. In front of them, there was a huge snake with two wings on its back. Although the snake was covered with blood, it was still fighting against the thunder. What makes her feel more strange than the giant snake is that she and Ye Feng are standing on a huge flying sword at the moment. Although the debris is flying and the air is turbulent outside, she standing beside Ye Feng can feel nothing.This scene, so deeply affected by western culture, she simply can not understand. She really can''t understand how a sword can fly in the sky without fear. Not only she, it seems that even the giant snake in the thunder sea was also frightened by the scene. The huge golden eyes like lanterns were full of wonder. Click! At the moment when the giant flying snake was distracted, a flash of lightning suddenly hit its wings and split a gap, which made it bleed a lot of dark green blood, which was extremely ferocious. Open the mouth, stretch out the long snake letter, a fierce roar, Teng snake to rush to the thunder sea, if you want to smash the thunder. Boom! At the same time, along the two people''s sky suddenly sounded a violent roar. Looking up, Ye Feng immediately found that the plane broke into two pieces, which seemed to have been penetrated into the fuel tank by electric spark. The fuel burned up, and the huge fuselage turned into a huge ball of fire in mid air. And because of the explosion, countless debris, like fragments of shells, roared in all directions. Hiss! In the blink of an eye, a wreck was in the middle of the flying sword. Although the protection formed after the star crystal was driven by the magic power, the huge impact force still made Ye Feng''s body shake, and almost didn''t fall from the flying sword, which scared him into a cold sweat. "Grandma''s..." After a rude sentence, Ye Feng madly urges the flying sword and lands rapidly to the sea surface. If we don''t avoid the debris of the crash in time, even if he and Katherine escape from the crash, they will still die. Catherine gaped at the sky, suddenly, she and leaf maple through a cloud. The thick white fog made her forget the danger, and she put out her hand and stirred it to see if the clouds were really formed by the accumulation of water vapor. There The sky is endless, young master Eyes flash, Ye Feng eyes suddenly show a touch of joy. A few miles below him and Catherine, there was an island wrapped in fog! Chapter 826 My life should not be cut off Seeing the island, Ye Feng rushed forward with the flying sword. After a few minutes, the two people''s bodies rushed into the clouds around the island. When he was close to the island, he suddenly felt the breath on his head was different. Looking up, Ye Feng''s eyes almost didn''t fall out of his eyes. I saw that Teng snake was falling at a high speed at the moment, and the landing point was the damned island. Although Ye Feng is brave enough, he still gets goose bumps when he stays on an island with a fierce beast of level 5 or even level 6. He immediately wants to turn around the flying sword and leave the island for another foothold. But at this time, the cloud around the island suddenly shrank, a huge attraction came, and Ye Feng and Catherine Shengsheng were pulled into the island. Then, the misty, hazy Island suddenly disappeared, and the sea returned to its original shape. The dark clouds on the sky dispersed, and the raging thunder and lightning subsided. If it had not been for some smoky wreckage on the sea surface, it would have been as if nothing had happened in this sea area. ¡­¡­ Come back to me soon! At the same time, at the exit of Beijing airport, Jiang Yixue sits on the co pilot and looks at the exit with a smile. Especially when she saw that the exit was full of reporters carrying long guns and short guns, her smile became more brilliant. In today''s world, the speed of information dissemination has reached a fantastic level. Although Ye Feng''s treatment for bill happened on the other side of the ocean, it has been spread all over China. In particular, the news that Chunyu Xueji ointment has become the first traditional Chinese medicine approved by FDA in Chinese history has made the whole country boiling, and countless people in the Chinese medicine industry are celebrating. This is the first time that TCM has been recognized by the world! What''s more, it''s different from the past when Chinese traditional medicine applied for FDA certification. This time, the United States asked Yefeng to take chunyuxueji cream to participate in the FDA certification, and directly omitted the complicated three-step verification, so as to reach the goal in one step. Such brilliance, not to mention Huaxia, is the only one in the world, so that everyone in China can be proud of it. In such a grand occasion, how can these journalists not gather at the gate of the airport to welcome the return of this Chinese hero who has created countless miracles in the United States! This dead guy must have his tail up in the sky this time. When we meet, I don''t know what kind of unreasonable request to reward him Her eyes twinkled, and Jiang Yixue suddenly thought of some pictures that were not suitable for children. Her cheeks were burning hot, and even her ears were blushing slightly because of her shyness. "Dear friends, we sincerely send a sad message to you. Due to the extremely thunderstorm in the South China Sea, flight ua887 of MI Lian airlines, which flew directly from San Francisco to Beijing, crashed and died. Please go to the airport service center as soon as possible to verify the identity of the passengers on the plane. Please keep calm and wait for our latest news... " At this time, the announcer''s deep voice suddenly rang over the airport. Flight ua887 crashed and died A ring, pretty face slightly red Jiang Yi snow eyes suddenly a Leng, the head of a buzzing. She remembers that it seems that this is the flight that Ye Feng took. If the flight is in distress, will Ye Feng No, Ye Feng will not be on this plane Stunned for a long time, Jiang Yixue quickly took out her mobile phone and was ready to make a gentle call. She hoped that the little girl would tell herself that Ye Feng did not take flight ua887, but on other flights. Ding Ling Ding Ling But before Jiang Yixue dials the soft number, the screen of her mobile phone suddenly lights up, sending a pleasant ring tone, and the number displayed on the screen is the number used by gentleness in America. No way Certainly not Staring at the number of Zheng Zheng for a long time, Jiang Yi snow heart constantly pray, and then slowly press the answer button. "Sister Yi Xue..." But as soon as the mobile phone was connected, there came a tender cry. The shrill cry made Jiang Yixue feel that the whole heart seemed to split into 18 valves in an instant. A sharp pain swept through her brain along the heart, which made her feel black in front of her eyes and fainted directly in the front passenger seat. "President Jiang Miss... " Li Shuo is shocked and shakes Jiang Yixue''s body in a hurry, hoping to make her wake up from coma. But no matter how he shakes, Jiang Yixue is in a muddle, with tears on his face and a sentence murmured and repeated in his mouth: "impossible It can''t be No way... " "Uncle Li, book me a ticket and a boat ticket to the South China Sea. I want to go to sea and contact the best private maritime search and rescue team..." A moment later, Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of determination and said in a deep voice: "I don''t believe that he will die. If he lives, he wants to see people, and if he dies, he wants to see a corpse."¡­¡­ "No way! I don''t believe it! " At the same time, in a military base in the capital, Nie Qingwu slapped down the table and looked at a senior colonel in front of him. "It has been confirmed that flight ua887 has crashed due to thunderstorm, but according to the information received by the ground command center, the probability of passengers'' survival is almost zero..." The senior colonel shook his head and said bitterly, "Ye Feng is on this flight. Unfortunately, we wanted to ask him if he knew about the mysterious flying objects in San Francisco..." Ye Feng is on the flight Nie Qingwu''s head roared with a loud roar, the corners of his eyes twitched, tears could not help but roll down. Without a moment''s hesitation, Nie Qingwu''s body suddenly straightened up and looked at the senior colonel in a deep voice: "report to the chief, I apply to go to the South China Sea as a special commissioner to be responsible for the search and rescue work..." "What will you do about this big competition of the whole army?" The senior colonel frowned and stared at Nie Qingwu in a deep voice. "There is the most important person in my life on that plane. If I don''t find him, I won''t take part in any competition, and I don''t want to participate." Nie Qingwu firmly shook his head. His eyes were fixed on the big school''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "chief, please approve. I will try my best to search and rescue. I will do this job well." She doesn''t care whether the plane crashes or what''s going on there now. She has only one idea in her mind at the moment: to find Ye Feng, you must find Ye Feng, live to see people, die Die to see a corpse Chapter 827 In a flash of time, two days have passed. The news that flight ua887 crashed and all 227 passengers on board were missing shocked the world. Countless people''s eyes are focused on the South China Sea, looking for the cause of the plane crash. According to Millan, the aircraft suffered from extreme thunderstorms, which hit key parts of the aircraft, causing the engine to be burned down, and then the aircraft disintegrated directly in the air. However, this statement has been denied by experts in South China Sea meteorology. According to experts, the South China Sea is now in a relatively rare season of thunder and lightning, and the possibility of a thunderstorm that can destroy airliners is almost zero. However, MI LIANHANG also took out the contents of the conversation with the ground center before the crash. The captain in it did say that the plane had encountered thunderstorm weather, and at the same time, it seemed that there was a hijacking incident. This Is this the voice of Ye Feng? When he got the recording moment, Nie Qingwu couldn''t help but lose his temper. His fingers were trembling with excitement. Although there are only a few words from Ye Feng in this copy, the words of Ye Feng''s strong request to return home are clearly recorded. That kind of feeling makes people feel, it seems that Ye Feng has already realized the danger before entering the thunderstorm area. But only after a brief excitement, one of her heart fell under the freezing point again. Search and rescue has been carried out for two days, full 48 hours, has missed the best rescue time. Although the warship and sonar have been used, there is still no sign of life in the surrounding sea. All this seems to show that even if ye Feng was aware of the danger ahead of time, his situation is still worrying. "Continue to search and rescue, until the end, we will never give up!" After listening to the recording, Nie Qingwu, who is in charge of the search and rescue work in China, resolutely issued an order. "Yes After a major saluted Nie Qingwu, he pointed his chin to the outside of the cabin and said, "special commissioner, what should we do with those ships outside? Should we expel them or let them continue to search and rescue?" "As long as they don''t collect the hydrological conditions of the South China Sea, let them continue to search..." Nie Qingwu looked through the window and sighed slightly after seeing the woman in white on a ship not far away. That woman in white, not Jiang Yixue, who can be Nie Qingwu felt that his speed was fast enough, but he didn''t expect that when she arrived at the South China Sea, Jiang Yixue had already taken the lead. Not only that, with Jiang Yixue cruising around, there are several private search and rescue teams composed of civilian rescue vessels. Nie Qingwu knows something about this search and rescue team. They are good at wreck salvage projects and are well-known in the world. It must have cost a lot of money for Jiang Yixue to get them over thousands of mountains and rivers. ¡­¡­ Not only does Nie Qingwu know that Jiang Yixue is here, but Jiang Yixue also knows that Nie Qingwu is nearby. But the two women, as they were in the epidemic area at the beginning, were very clear that the purpose of each other''s presence in this sea area was for the same man, but they did not meet, but kept a very tacit understanding distance. Not only that, they even instructed their men to inform each other of the harvest of their search and rescue. Although they all know very well that each other can be said to be true love enemies, but in the case of Ye Feng''s distress, those stereotypes, let it go to hell, only to find the man, their lives are complete! "Miss Jiang, we have tried our best. There is no island in the surrounding sea area that can allow life to survive. It has been 48 hours since the plane crash. Even if it is an iron man, it will be abandoned now..." Just as Jiang Yixue was staring at the deep and silent sea water under the boat, a white haired foreigner suddenly came to her, took off his hat, bowed gracefully to her, and said with a bitter smile. This man is Jack, the owner of the ocean search and rescue team. He was once a champion of sailing boats. When he got older, he was attached to the sea, so he set up this search and rescue team and made a great reputation in the world. "Since we can''t find it nearby, we should expand our search scope, even if we search all over the South China Sea and the whole Pacific Ocean. We need to see people alive and corpses dead. I don''t want specious answers!" Jiang Yi snow shook her head firmly and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng once promised her that she would follow her for the rest of her life, even if she was white headed. She did not believe that Ye Feng would leave her on the way. She believed that Ye Feng must be waiting for her rescue in the nearby sea area. What''s more, on her way to the South China Sea, she got a very important message from her gentle mouth when she contacted her again on her way to the South China Sea: Ye Feng has a flying sword! And this flying sword is very powerful, even in front of the gentle face, killed a blackbird reconnaissance plane which is said never to crash.This message makes Jiang Yixue more firm. Ye Feng, who has such a powerful flying sword, can never leave her because of a small air crash and be buried in the sea. "God, I''ve seen infatuated people, but I''ve never seen one like you..." Jack grinned bitterly and shook his head. His face was helpless. The plane crash is the most bizarre air crash he has ever encountered in search and rescue work for so many years. In the weather when thunderstorms should not occur, extreme thunderstorms occurred. According to some wreckage recovered, the aircraft was not destroyed by lightning, but more like being struck and sunk by some heavy object And as they tried to find debris along the tide, some bodies of the dead were found. However, after two days of floating, most of the bodies became white bones eaten by fish. And according to the distorted bones of white bone, they were dead before they fell to the sea. These circumstances make jack, who has many years of experience in search and rescue, feel that there is little or no chance that ua887 will have survivors. But even so, the Chinese female employer still insisted on spending a lot of money and even said the words of searching the Pacific Ocean, which made him really don''t know what to say. He has seen many families who insist that their family members are still in the world, but he has never seen such crazy people as Jiang Yixue! "It''s not that I''m infatuated, but he makes me trust!" Jiang Yi snow light smile, calmly looking at the sea ahead Nie Qingwu aboard the warship search and rescue ship. Not only do I believe in Ye Feng, but there is also a woman in the opposite ship who wants to find Ye Feng at all costs. She believes that Ye Feng can feel their faith, so he will return safely! Chapter 828 The search and rescue on the sea continued, and the dark tide surged out of sight. Some people are worried about Ye Feng''s safety, while others applaud Ye Feng''s distress. "Ha ha ha, Ye Feng, I can''t believe that you will have today!" In the old house of Nie''s family, Nie yuan laughs wildly. There are several empty wine bottles around him. His eyes are full of joy of liberation. It seems that someone has gouged out the big sore on his heart. Since Ye Feng appeared, he was deprived of his status as a young leader of traditional Chinese medicine. Especially when Ye Feng exposed his coercion to Han Xiaoyun, his life was ruined. However, the failure of Compound Danshen dripping pills to apply for the FDA has made him a real laughing stock and deprived him of his status as the heir of the Nie family. Since then, everything has nothing to do with him. However, since his birth, Ye Feng has had a smooth and smooth journey, and his fame has become more and more famous. Stepping on his feet without saying anything, he has cured the original epidemic situation of color change, and the creation of Chunyu Xueji cream has made the United States actively seek to pass the FDA certification. And the cure is just like Er, let Chinese medicine conquer the United States, it has become a true legend. In particular, although the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" which is suspected to be able to conquer cancer is still in the trial production stage, it has attracted countless attention. Once it is put on the market, it will cause a sensation which is absolutely unprecedented. But now, Ye Feng actually encountered an air crash, the plane crash. How can the enemy not be excited when he meets such a calamity. "Nie Ping, what are you doing? Is this furtive look? Have you done something wrong? " After pouring a mouthful of wine up his head, Nie yuan suddenly noticed that Nie Ping had a haunting look around him. He seemed to want to talk to him about something, but he didn''t have the courage to say so. "Brother, I''ve been holding on to something for a long time. I don''t know if I should tell you..." Nie Ping hesitated for a moment, looked at Nie yuan uneasily and said. "If you have anything to say, you can''t help but stammer Nie yuan''s eyes were cold and said in a sharp voice. "That..." Nie Ping hesitated for a moment, and summoned up his courage: "elder brother, you should have heard that Xue Shao suddenly disappeared. But I suspect that Xue Shao is not missing, but dead, and the person who killed him is probably Ye Feng. Because before Xue Shao disappeared, I had inquired about Ye Feng and asked me very carefully "Xue Shao? Xue hao? " Nie yuan a Leng, and then in the eye peeps out the fine awn, looks at Nie Ping to sink the voice to ask: "this matter you told the Xue family?" Nie Ping nodded, then shook his head and said: "when Xue Shao disappeared, I suspected that this matter was related to Ye Feng, but because my grandfather said that Nie''s family could not be enemies with Ye Feng, I didn''t dare to mention it." "Ha ha ha ha, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You just throw yourself into it! If you die, you''ll be dead, but the people around you will pay for your stupidity and bear the consequences you planted. " "Brother, do you want to?" Nie Ping a Leng, looking at Nie yuan stunned way. "Yes, help me contact the people of the Xue family. I think they must be very interested in where their eldest master has gone!" Nie yuan grinned ferociously, and the expression on his face was frightful. "But But... " Nie Ping looked at Nie yuan hesitantly and then said, "my grandfather, the old man said that the Nie family should not be enemies with Ye Feng. Moreover, sister Qingwu and the boy seem to be confused..." "My grandfather is old and can''t see the situation clearly. You don''t have to worry about him. I have my own way. As for Qingwu, it''s just a woman who can''t afford the heavy responsibility of Nie''s family." After Nie yuan sneered, he looked at Nie Ping and said, "elder brother, my life and death are in your mind. I have helped you a lot in the past. Can you not help me? And that boy made you suffer a lot "This Well, I''ll listen to big brother Nie Ping hesitated a little. Then he could not help but recall the miserable situation that Ye Feng had ordered the acupoint and knelt on the street all day. His eyes were cold and he nodded heavily. Then he took out his mobile phone and called the people of the Xue family. After Xue Hao''s disappearance, the Xue family has been trying to find out about him. After learning from Nie Ping that Xue Hao''s last appearance was in the wild lake, they immediately sent a diving team to the bottom of the lake to search. After a search, sure enough, they fished out Xue Hao''s Big Ben from the bottom of the lake. The car sank into the water, which shows that Xue Hao is more or less unlucky, and the probability of remaining in the world is estimated to be zero. The news of Xue Hao''s death swept the capital like a hurricane. It is a shocking news that the eldest grandson of the second largest family has been killed. And after the Xue family learned about it, the Earth Spirit sect also knew the news. Xue Hao''s father was furious, and one of the Taishang elders, who had trained Qin Ming''s dilingzong with one hand, immediately issued a Jun order. The dispatching master himself led the team and rushed to the capital to wipe off the roots and revenge.For a while, the situation changed, the world lost its color, and the undercurrent of all parties was turbulent and rolling ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, when can we go out..." At the same time, on the Misty Island, accompanied by Ye Feng and sheltered from the rain under a clump of plantain trees, Catherine pitifully looked at the gray sky, and then asked Ye Feng expectantly. "I don''t know I''m afraid that only by finding the snake can we find our way back... " Ye Feng had no choice but to smile and shake his head. His eyes were full of haze. When the plane crashed that day, he and Catherine were pulled into the island by the strange suction. To his surprise, the imperial envoy''s flying sword had almost exhausted his whole body''s mana. However, after landing on the island, a strong aura almost as strong as that directly absorbed from the spirit stone rushed into all parts of his body along his pores, making him almost comfortable to whisper. It was just a few breaths, and all his consumed mana was replenished. And after the mana makes up, he and Katherine find a surprising situation. That is, the island is wrapped in a strange cloud, and you can''t see anything outside. When he and Katherine found a pile of dead wood and dry branches, lit a pile of bonfire to ask for help, they also found that the smoke from the bonfire could only reach about 200 meters above the island, and then disappeared strangely. And even their mobile phones on the island do not even have a signal, you know, Katherine''s mobile phone, but Bill specially customized for her, with the function of satellite positioning. Not only that, but also to their surprise, the island is not only covered with boundless dense jungle, but also moistened by aura, some big trees are as high as one or two hundred meters high. The high branches are like javelin into the sky, and the trunk is thick enough for three or four people All this, as if to two people to confirm that this is an independent world outside the world island! Chapter 829 "Dad can''t find me. He must be very anxious..." After two sighs, Catherine''s eyes were melancholy. Ye Feng heard the sound, and then sighed twice. Bill would worry about Catherine, Jiang Yixue and gentle. They would not worry about him. Maybe they are looking for him on the sea outside the island. It''s just because this strange cloud is so close that they can''t see each other. Unfortunately, Ye Feng tried to fly out of the island with Katherine, but this island has a strange attraction. The flying sword can only hover about three or four meters in front of him, and can''t take people up. He also tried to build a canoe, hoping to row out to sea and leave the island. But every time a boat gets close to the clouds and fog surrounding the sea, the strange attraction will appear, like a strong magnetic field, pulling the canoe from the sea to the beach. PATA! PATA! Just as they were feeling, the sound of the rain suddenly became much louder, and there were some hailstones about the size of soybeans on the ground. "No, it''s going to hail. Let''s change places." Ye Feng looks up at the sky, grabs Catherine''s arm in a hurry, glances at it, and walks towards the dense forest ahead. Although the island is independent from the world of mortals, its climate still maintains a tropical marine climate. The weather is like a child''s face. It changes when it is said to change. The first second is sunny, the next is torrential rain and hail. Although Ye Feng was not afraid of these small hailstones, Katherine was an ordinary person after all. If she was hit by a hailstorm, she might be black and blue. Although it was not fatal, her skin and flesh injuries were not easy. Katherine nodded and followed Ye Feng closely. Her body was close to him. She looked at the dense forest around her. The dark woods made her feel uneasy. She always felt that a beast would come out of which corner if she couldn''t tell her in the next second. She would fall on the ground and tear her to pieces. The aura here is so rich. Is it possible that there are spiritual veins formed by spirit stones underground? Walking in the dense forest, Ye Feng only felt that there was a pure aura coming along his body. This kind of feeling, even let him have a kind of impulse to dig three feet to see what is underground. After he was promoted to know his destiny, especially with the ability of imperial emissary flying sword, his demand for vitality became greater than before. However, the aura between heaven and earth could not support his endless imperial flying swords, which needed to be filled with spirit stones. But at present, the spirit vein of death valley in Kunlun is still afraid to move. If you can make some spirit stones on this island, he can be confident and bold to use flying swords after he leaves, and he doesn''t have to bear the problem of running out of soul stones. Click! When Ye Feng thought, a crisp sound came from Catherine''s feet, and when she looked down, she couldn''t help screaming. "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng hears the sound, hastily converges the mind, turns the head to look. "You Look here... " Katherine pointed to the ground under her feet in horror and said in a trembling voice, "there is a white bone here." Ye Feng looked down and saw that under the withered branches under Catherine''s feet, there was a white bone lying quietly. I don''t know how many years this white bone has been here. The flesh and blood of this white bone have already rotted and become empty under the wind and rain. Although the bones are scattered on the ground, we can still see the huge size of this white bone when it covers an area of nearly three meters. "What is this? Dinosaurs? " And when Ye Feng tried his best to find a huge skull from the dead branch, he couldn''t help being stunned. The skull was half a meter long and looked like a crocodile, with a long mouth full of dagger like teeth; but unlike the crocodile, its head seemed to be extra large and in the shape of a large football. This appearance makes Ye Feng think of the dinosaur restoration map he saw on the Internet for the first time. But as far as he knows, dinosaurs have long been extinct on the earth. If this thing still exists, the biological overlord on the ground will not be human any more. "There is still There are a lot of Where on earth have we come... " At the same time, Katherine found several piles of white bones nearby, and the shape of the bones was quite similar to that of the previous one, and each bone was absurdly large. Among these huge bones and tall trees, Catherine felt as if she had come to the legendary Jurassic Park, which still maintained the ecological cycle of the ancient earth. Otherwise, how could the ecological environment here be so strange, and how could there be such a large number of creatures? Bang! Bang! At this time, the ground under their feet suddenly began to shake violently. Soil shaking, trees shaking, people can not help but some doubt whether the volcanic belt under the island caused the submarine earthquake. "No, let''s go!"Under the violent trembling sound, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly shrinks into a ball. A feeling of hair on the back suddenly surges into his heart. He can''t help but say that he immediately grabs Catherine and wants to run to one side. Roar! But before he had any action, there was a shaking in the dense forest in the distance, and suddenly there was a violent roar. The sound was so loud that when it rang out, it was a gust of wind, and the hailstones scattered in all directions. With the roar, a huge figure with a height of about five or six meters, which was rock brown, suddenly rushed out of the dense forest in front of him. Moreover, the device was not only huge in size, but also extraordinary in speed. Just a blink of an eye, actually appeared behind Ye Feng and Catherine. "This This is Dinosaurs... " Under the cover of the huge shadow, Ye Feng only felt that a small building suddenly appeared behind him. When he looked up, his eyes were widened. I saw behind them a strange creature, which looks like a lizard, but whose body size is countless times larger than that of a lizard. And unlike lizards, it''s not crawling, it''s walking upright; its two front legs are the size of an adult''s arms, but its hind legs are almost ten times the size of the front legs, and their muscles are extremely solid. This appearance, is the prehistoric creature that dominates the earth - Dinosaur! "Ba T. rex... " Not only Ye Feng, but also Catherine was stunned. Not only that, she recognized the category of the dinosaur at a glance. After the words were spoken, she rubbed her eyes wildly, almost unable to believe that everything in front of her was true. Not only she, she believes that no matter who is in the world, can not believe that in this unknown corner of the world, actually living this horrible prehistoric creatures! Chapter 830 Tyrannosaurus Rex! Special, carnivorous dinosaur! Although Ye Feng didn''t study dinosaurs, he knew about Tyrannosaurus Rex, which has the nickname of "cruel Lizard King". It''s the largest of carnivorous dinosaurs, with amazing bite force on the upper and lower jaws. Even in the modern people''s conjecture about why dinosaurs were extinct from the earth, there is a saying that it was because of the climate problems in the Cretaceous, a large number of vegetation disappeared, and the lethality of T. rex was too strong, which made the herbivorous dinosaurs gradually disappear. Because of the lack of food, Tyrannosaurus Rex became crazy, killing each other, leading to the extinction of the population. But who could have imagined that this kind of terrifying prehistoric creatures appeared on this nameless island. Roar! At the same time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex growled, and its dark green eyes were full of disdain. If it wanted to swallow two ants, it opened its mouth and bit at Ye Feng and Catherine. The huge kiss of the dragon and the twinkling cold teeth made people shudder. Even if the two people were added up, they would not even plug the teeth of this Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Pro!" Without thinking, Ye Feng shakes his hand and flies to the head of T. rex. Several huge blades of wind suddenly arrived, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head swung toward the blade, and it was smashed into pieces. With a burst of clang noise, the blade of wind suddenly disappeared. "This It only tears its skin... " The appearance of this scene, let Ye Feng can''t believe his eyes. Under the attack of the wind blade, except for a few round scales the size of a palm and a few drops of dark green liquid suspected of blood on the ground, it did not cause too much damage to T.Rex. Roar! Under the roar, Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped forward quickly, but this time it learned how to master. Instead of biting Ye Feng and Katherine with his head, he swung his body and his thick tail lashed at them. Ye Feng sees the situation is not good, Luo Yanbu swings, quickly dodges away. But Katherine was still immersed in the fear of seeing prehistoric creatures. Standing in the same place, she did not have time to dodge. With one blow, she flew backward like a broken kite. After hitting a huge tree, she vomited blood. "Damn it!" Ye Feng looks back and finds that Katherine''s ribs are broken and her five internal organs have been moved. Although she is relieved, she still has a look of surprise on her face. As far as he could see, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had not exhausted its strength, but even so, it almost took half of Catherine''s life. It would have been terrible if this thing started to be cruel. However, in addition to the fear, Ye Feng''s heart is a kind of eager to try the excitement. People all say that those who can subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger are the real heroes! Although he had never done this, he had captured the black bear and the snow leopard, which was barely justifiable. However, because there was no dragon in the world, even if he wanted to subdue the tiger, he had no place to do it But now a Tyrannosaurus Rex appears in front of me. Although this thing is more like a lizard than a dragon, at least there is a dragon in the name, isn''t it? If you can take it down, it is also a means to subdue the dragon. "Hold on, and I''ll help you heal when I get this stuff!" Ye Feng said to Katherine concisely, one hand holding the flying sword, the other hand holding the wind blade and fireball rune. He opened his mind and fixed his eyes on the Tyrannosaurus Rex, thinking about how to win the goods at one fell swoop. Roar! At the same time, after smelling the bloody smell of Katherine''s cough, T.Rex was also ferocious, shaking his head and rushing towards Ye Feng. The smelly breath from his open mouth almost made people faint. Right now! Seeing the action of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and his hand lifted. A wind blade Rune was thrown into the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s mouth. "Lizard, your mouth is so smelly. Let me help you brush your teeth..." Hiss! Several wind blades were drilled into the T. rex''s mouth. At the same time, Ye Feng rolled forward to avoid its head. Then he was as flexible as a monkey, sticking to its belly, and quickly climbed to the back of T. rex. Roar! Tyrannosaurus Rex can be said to be a fierce beast among the fierce beasts. How to let people ride on his back, ye Fenggang stood on his back. The foreign body feeling made him anxious and shook his body crazily, trying to shake Ye Feng off his back. However, no matter how it swayed, Ye Feng''s feet were like suction cups, clinging tightly to the solid back of T. rex. "I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies, but I haven''t tasted the dragon meat. Today I''ll take you to open the foreign meat and taste the dragon meat!" After a sneer, Ye Feng''s flying sword slips around in the palm of his hand, and then swims down the neck of T. rex. Although the skin of T. rex was thick and rough, and even the wind blade could not cut it, under the blade of the flying sword, it was like tofu. When the flying sword touched its skin, it cut into it without trace.Roar! Tyrannosaurus rex was unexpectedly attacked by Ye Feng. He roared wildly and jumped wildly. Moreover, he hit the giant tree beside him with his body, hoping to smash Ye Feng into a pool of meat mud. However, Ye Feng''s reaction speed is faster than that of T. rex. When it leaps sideways, he quickly holds the sword with one hand and turns over to the belly of T. rex, avoiding the heavy blow like thunder. Boom Under the crash, the towering giant tree fell to the ground, and Tyrannosaurus Rex''s dark green eyes also showed a look of fear for the first time, struggling to get rid of the battle group and flee away. "Leave me my life and let me taste the taste of dragon meat before leaving." Ye Feng sneered and poured his magic power into the flying sword. Luo Yanbu made a heavy step towards the ground. The body holding the sword, like a top, glided around the head of T.Rex. Bang! In an instant, the head of T. rex fell down from its neck like a rock, and blood gushed along its chest like a gushing fountain. Then, its body, like a collapsed building, fell heavily on the ground, splashing up countless dead branches and broken wood. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you want to come in, want to eat, dream, let me have a tooth sacrifice!" After kicking the body of Tyrannosaurus Rex with his feet, Ye Feng sneered and walked quickly to Catherine. He killed a Tyrannosaurus Rex Katherine stares at the Tyrannosaurus Rex whose head has been cut off on the ground, and then looks at Ye Feng, who is walking towards her with his sword. For a moment, there is an illusion that the Tathagata is in fairy tales. As if at this moment, she became a fairy tale princess. Ye Feng is a dragon slayer who kills the dragon with a sword and saves the princess from the castle! Chapter 831 The sky of the island, the face of the child, the hail has stopped in the process of fighting, showing the brilliant sun. "Visceral displacement, rib fracture..." After reading, Ye Feng immediately understood Katherine''s condition, and then showed some embarrassment on her face, and said, "I''ll help you massage it, let the viscera return to its original position, and then connect the broken bone. But it may take you off your coat "Well, then come on!" Katherine nodded and lifted her hand to take off her coat. Her graceful upper body was vividly displayed in front of Ye Feng. The foreign girl is open-minded Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought Catherine would be a little shy and wanted to tell him something like closing his eyes and massaging him. Unexpectedly, the woman took off her clothes without hesitation. But then again, Katherine''s figure is pretty good. Although the skeleton of this kind of foreign girl growing up drinking milk and eating hamburgers is a little bigger, the fat place should be fat, the thin place should be thin, and the place that should be stiff, coupled with her angel like face, it is the legendary angel face and devil''s body. "Why don''t you start yet?" Catherine see Ye Feng tardy not to start, strange looking at him asked. But in the bottom of her eyes where she convulsed because of pain, it was with a touch of narrowing. How could she not see that Ye Feng was attracted by her beautiful figure. This let her can''t help but some pride, efforts to move the body, so that the slender waist and chest become more attractive. This girl is not trying to seduce me, is she?! Ye Feng murmured in his heart, but the movement on his hand was also unambiguous. He put it behind Catherine''s chest and said, "OK, I''ll start now! But the process may be a little painful, you remember to stick to it Skin contact, greasy feeling let Ye Feng mind can not help but some rippling. However, soon, he restrained himself and poured mana into his palm to quickly reset Katherine''s displaced viscera. Ouch! When the viscera returned, Katherine felt that her chest, which had been twisted into a twist, suddenly became much more relaxed. Then her throat was fishy and she vomited out a mass of dark blood with a strong fishy smell. "The blood stasis comes out, and it will be ok if you keep it for another two days!" Ye Feng sees this, this just relaxed tone, comforted Catherine a word, and then connected all her broken ribs. Both hands slide between, should touch, should not touch place, leaf maple nature is touched a time. "I remember that you Chinese people have a tradition, which is called male and female insensitivity. I have been rubbed and touched by you. Will you not marry me in my life When Ye Feng helped Katherine to put on her clothes, the woman suddenly came out of cold. A word export, this some do a thief heart of Ye Feng can''t help but a dry cough. "It''s an old tradition. There''s no such statement now. Besides, I was just trying to help you. In the eyes of doctors, there are only patients, not men and women." Soon, Ye Feng threw out the same old saying again. "There are no men and women in the eyes of doctors, but there should be beauty and ugliness. I am beautiful or ugly when you contact so many patients?" But Catherine didn''t eat him at all, blinking and smiling. Is this woman teasing me?! Ye Feng touched his nose and sincerely nodded: "no matter from hardware or software, you are beautiful." "Since I am a beautiful patient, would you like me to be your girlfriend after you leave here?" Katherine complacent smile, then half is banter, half is serious looking at Ye Feng to ask a way. The richest man really likes me?! Ye Feng a Zheng, stunned looking at Catherine, some doubt that she is joking. But soon, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that the American people are actually a nation that worships the strong and heroes more than the Chinese. Otherwise, the retired soldiers in the battlefield, as well as the stars in the stadium, will not be so popular. His feats of flying sword and killing T-Rex must have had a great impact on Katherine. It is not impossible for her to have a feeling of love for her when she was a child. "I know you have a girlfriend now, and there may be a lot of women around you, but I don''t mind that. Strong men around, how can less women, I just hope to have a small position around you At this time, Catherine saw Ye Feng silent, and said again. Grandma, how can this American girl be so understanding! If all the women around her had her consciousness, there would be so much trouble now! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but have a feeling of tears in his eyes and roaring up to the sky. When he was in the capital, he was surrounded by a few women, which was not a human experience. If Jiang Yixue and Han Xiaoyun can be as understanding as Catherine, his pressure will definitely be reduced countless times.Even he wanted to take Katherine to give Jiang Yixue lessons and learn the spirit of foreign friends. "Get out of this place and talk about other things..." Although some small heart, but after a little hesitation, Ye Feng still declined Catherine. He is now in debt and really doesn''t want to be infected with peach blossom any more. What''s more, the urgent task at present is not to love children, but to figure out how to get rid of this outlying island. Tyrannosaurus Rex, a prehistoric creature, has come out. Who knows what unknown things are waiting for them on this island. Especially on this island, there is the suspected level 6 Teng snake, which is not comparable to Tyrannosaurus Rex. If it is tossed up, it can not be said that their small lives must be accounted for on the island. "You hate me?" Catherine heard Ye Feng''s reply. Her eyes, which had been expecting, became dim immediately, and her face was somewhat inconceivable. No matter her face or figure, she is the first-class in the world. Even some of her best friends have said that if she joined the fashion world, there would be no supermodels. In San Francisco, I don''t know how many men were around her like flies. But now, she took the initiative to show love, but was refused, which is really hard for him to understand. If ye Feng is a gay, that''s fine. But if she has a girlfriend, her sexual orientation is normal "There''s a saying in China that everything depends on fate. We have fate, but we haven''t arrived yet. We''ll have to wait until we leave this island. " Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, saying that he doesn''t hate Catherine, then explains. When Catherine heard this, her face was suddenly lost, and she opened her mouth to say something more. But before the words were spoken, her stomach suddenly "gurgling Gulu... " She couldn''t help but blush. "The sky is vast, and the earth is the largest." When Ye Feng heard the sound, he laughed, and then his eyes fell on the body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ve eaten donkey meat on the ground, and dragon meat in the sky." I''ll try it today Chapter 832 Ye Feng doesn''t know who invented the phrase "dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground.". But if the goods in front of his eyes, he will not hesitate to put a large piece of Tyrannosaurus Rex meat into each other''s mouth. When the other party has a good taste, what is the taste of dragon meat. It''s smelly and fishy, but the muscle fiber of this thing is very thick. If you bite it down, it''s like biting on rubber. You can chew a strand of it with the strength of your old nose. Can not wait to swallow, that strange smell let the stomach straight out acid water, almost did not spit out the food that had been eaten before. But Catherine, this girl''s appetite, really let Ye Feng eye opener. She could eat the meat of Tyrannosaurus Rex with such a heavy smell that she could eat it without saying it, but she was smiling and dancing. "Don''t you think the meat tastes strange?" After more than half a day, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help it, looking at her curiously asked. How to say that Katherine is the daughter of the richest man. She must have seen a lot of delicacies. How could this kind of hard to import Tyrannosaurus Rex meat make her so interested. "This is the meat of Tyrannosaurus Rex. How many people in the world can eat it? If I don''t eat more, I''ll be sorry to miss such an opportunity in the future Katherine rolled her eyes and swallowed the dragon meat in her mouth. She tried to explain to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said nothing and shook his head. Don''t say it''s just a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it''s a real dragon, if the taste is just like this, he will definitely only taste one mouthful, so he won''t be sensitive. It was easy. After Catherine had filled her stomach with Tyrannosaurus Rex meat, the two men went on down the dense forest. Deep in the forest, animals roar incessantly. It seems that there are other prehistoric creatures besides T. rex. But because of the killing of T.Rex by Ye Feng, these prehistoric creatures may have sensed the danger. When they invaded their territory, they just let out a few low shouts, but did not dare to launch any offensive. After passing through the dense forest smoothly, what appeared in front of them was a vast swamp. The grass is almost as tall as a man, and the leaves are swaying in the wind, and you can hardly see the end at a glance. How big is this island? Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng can''t help but feel frightened and suspicious. In principle, such a large island floating on the sea must be eye-catching. Two days have passed since the plane crash. Even if there are clouds around the island, it is impossible for the search and rescue team not to find the island and go to the island for search and rescue. Strangely enough, the search and rescue team did not find the island at all. In the past two days, except for the sound of wild animals, they did not even hear the movement of people on the island. This makes Ye Feng unable to help but wonder whether this outlying island, like death valley, is actually covered by the array. In this way, people outside the world can''t find the island at all. In other words, the situation of this island is more advanced than death valley. It is not covered by array, but independent from the outer space. Only in this way, the ship from the sea, search and rescue, will find nothing. "Ye Feng, look over there..." While Ye Feng was thinking, Catherine suddenly noticed some unusual conditions and pointed to the deep swamp. When ye Fengxun''s reputation went, he saw that there was a huge depression in the middle of the swamp, and the grass around it was scorched black like a fire, which looked extremely desolate and dilapidated. This is where the snake fell! Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, can''t help but think back to see the picture of Teng snake falling with thunder. Obviously, Teng snake should have fallen into this swamp. "Go in and have a look!" After a little hesitation, Ye Feng cut off the side branch of a huge wood with flying sword, made a pair of skis, and tied it to Catherine''s feet. Marshes, though seemingly flat and boundless, are actually more dangerous than dense forests. If you don''t put your foot on the ground, you don''t know if the solid soil under your feet is just a trick of nature. Under a thin layer of soil, there is a mudflow that eats people without blinking an eye. With wooden boards attached to the feet, buoyancy can be increased and the risk of being engulfed by mud flow can be reduced. "Don''t you need this?" Katherine strangely stepped on the board after a few steps, looking back to see that Ye Feng''s feet did not bind skis, can not help but ask. "I don''t need this!" Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head, and then took the lead to go to the depths of the swamp. Although the undercurrent under the swamp was turbulent, it was only a trifle to him. Inspired by the smoke step, the snow still has no trace, not to mention just walking through this small swamp. As he said, although the marsh has great suction, undercurrent surging, even if her feet are tied with skis, Catherine almost fell into the mud flow several times; but Ye Feng can walk on the ground with her feet only, and her body does not sink.Even Catherine found that when Ye Feng walked in front of her, she didn''t even have a footprint. "The magical Chinese people, the mysterious Eastern Power..." This scene, let her can''t help but tut said strange, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes and more a bit of curiosity and regret. The power of this thunder robbery is really great! With the passage, the closer to the space where the suspected Teng snake crashed, the color of exclamation in Ye Feng''s eyes became thicker. In ordinary days, lightning strikes can only make a tree hollow, so that it can ignite a fire and make coke; but the thunder brought down by the thunder actually turns a piece of land five feet square in the swamp into scorched earth. Not only was the grass burned to black ash, but the moisture in the soil evaporated and became a solid ground. What''s even more amazing is that even though the time has passed for two days, maple leaf can still feel a strong and unmatched sense of pressure after being slightly close to this area. This kind of breath is not like the kind that emanates from the Teng snake, but more like the power of the snake to dissipate the jiaojiesan. It is frightening to see that the looting clouds disperse, the thunderstorm disappears, and the atmosphere of robbery and punishment still remains. "This This is... " Hiding in the grass, he glanced in front of him without perceiving the huge body of Teng snake. After that, Ye Feng took Katherine into the position where the thunder fell. He just stepped on the ground and swept forward. Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. In the middle of the land, there was a clay stick with a small arm length. And if you look closely, you can see that there are two mung bean sized black eyes at the end of the mud stick. And if it was not for the blinking of his eyes, it would have been suspected that he had already died. "This Is this a snake? How did it get so big? " Ye Feng was surprised. Chapter 833 The snake flies in the fog for nine days. Ye Feng clearly remembers that when he escaped from the plane to fight with Teng snake, the size of the other side was amazing. The wings spread out as if the mountain covered the bright sun, and it seemed that the sky and the earth would fall into darkness; even the wings of the plane could be smashed into two sections by the giant tail strike However, such a huge object is now sealed up in a mud stick in the swamp. At best, it is only a foot long, and it looks as if it is dead. "You wait here, I''ll see..." After a little hesitation, Ye Feng admonished Catherine, and then cautiously cast her mind to the mud stick that blocked the snake. In a flash, Ye Feng immediately saw a long snake with four legs and a pair of meat horns in the soil. However, the whole body of this little snake is covered with dripping blood, some of which are even deep visible bone. A small meat corner on the top of the head has been cut off, and the flesh and blood are blurred. It looks ferocious and incomparable. Has this product survived the snakebite? Ye Feng hesitated in his heart, and then quickly walked toward the swamp that had become dry because of the thunder. After that, he carefully broke off all the soil covering the Teng snake''s body, making it appear in front of his eyes. Although Teng snake was badly injured, it still had a remarkable appearance. The scales covered on the surface of Teng snake''s body showed a light gold color. It looked as if it was made of gold foil, shining in the light. Hiss All of a sudden, Teng snake''s eyelids blinked for a moment, then the pair of black gem like eyes staring at Ye Feng. Damn it! Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, instinctively want to retreat, but soon, he suddenly realized that no matter whether the Teng snake has survived the robbery or not, it should have been seriously injured. At this time, it should not be that he is afraid of it, but he should be afraid of himself. Get a Teng snake as a pet, or as a mount! Until then, with a wave of big hand, the snake flies out and commands the world. Who dares not follow? In a flash, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a hot look, and the beast control order appeared in his palm. There''s a bad hunch. What''s this damned human going to do? According to the old ancestor, these people who can resist the sword are not easy to be provoked. They have to hide far away after meeting them! At the sight of the strange awn in Ye Feng''s eyes, Teng snake''s heart suddenly murmured a bad, ready to swim away. "Wuliangshou Buddha, I am a nine heaven immortal. Today''s lower bound is to give you this little snake a big fortune!" But how can Ye Feng let it go? Without waiting for it to move, he stepped on his snake''s tail. After a word from the God, he ordered the beast to be controlled and put his mind into it to fight the snake. "Grandma, you''re really upset and kind-hearted, dead human!" The light flies away, leaping snake is stunned, and then scolds, crazily swings the snake tail, wants to break free to leave. But unfortunately, it was in the recovery period because of the robbery. It couldn''t lift any strength at all. It could only watch the light fly to its own head and enter the deepest part of the spirit. How can this snake talk? At the same time, Catherine also tried to rub her eyes. It''s amazing to see prehistoric creatures on this small island. Now a talking snake appears. How many unknown secrets are hidden in this place? "Amitabha, how can you speak? I''m giving you good luck. How can I call you uneasy Ye Feng is not surprised that Teng she can speak, and the White Ape fairy can still speak. What''s more, the Teng snake is stronger than the White Ape fairy. After he pretended to smile, he quickly attacked the deepest part of Teng she''s mind. In a flash, Ye Feng felt a strange smell in the beast control order, and a snake shadow appeared on the surface of the token. It''s a success! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look up and laugh wildly. Take a suspected level 6 Teng snake. Although this voyage encountered some dangers, it was worth it! "Dare to accept me as a pet, believe it or not, when I recover, I will swallow you alive! If you are sensible, please untie the contract Teng snake constantly shakes his body, but after feeling a strange breath in his body, he stares round and stares at Ye Feng''s vicious threat. "What do you say? I am your master. Do I want to suffer from flesh and blood? " Ye Feng slapped Teng snake''s head with a slap, which made it stagger and twinkle, and almost passed out. "Damn human, how dare you pit me! You wait. After I recover, I will be the first to give you a tooth sacrifice! " Although suffering from skin and flesh, Teng she had no intention of depending on Ye Feng. She still stared at him and threatened him coldly. And this little guy''s voice is so clear and sweet that it sounds like a proud little girl. "What is pit you? It''s giving you luck. Do you understand? I''m still alive. We are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you swallow me, you can''t live... "Ye Feng''s treacherous smile, and reward Teng snake after a few slaps, hey ran sneer way. If Teng snake dares to swallow him alive, he will be immediately bitten back, making him cry for his life, and his idea of becoming a dragon will turn into a delusion. "You wait, my grandfather, he can''t spare you!" Teng snake was so anxious that his eyes were congested, but soon he regained his composure, staring at Ye Feng''s sneer. Ancestor?! How can this fierce beast world be like the ancient Wuzong clan? If you beat the little one, you will provoke the old one Teng snake is already a six level fierce beast. The ancestor in its mouth is not the existence of rebellious level, which is more fierce and terrifying. When Ye Feng heard the speech, his heart immediately jerked and looked around in a hurry. But it was quiet all around, and there was nothing unusual about it. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Where is the ancestor of this place? If so, why didn''t he dare come out? " Ye Feng saw the situation, but a smile, a slap in the head of Teng snake, ferocious way: "honest and frank, where is this place? If I go out, how can I get out? " "The old ancestor is everywhere. It''s not that it''s not there, but it''s a little person like you who is too lazy to take care of you." You can''t be more tough than a cold snake on Penglai Island! Teng SheShou yuan is very long. When you die old, the contract will be terminated automatically. I still have a lot of time to continue to practice. " But although the words are so said, but Teng snake eyes are a little suspicious. According to common sense, when a stranger enters the island, the old ancestor should come out and drive him out, or kill him on the spot, so as to hide the secrets of Penglai Jedi. But why hasn''t the ancestor made any noise? Is it the ancestor who is afraid of this guy? In other words, the situation is more terrifying than the fear of this guy. She is too lonely these years, so she fell in love with this product? Chapter 834 Penglai Jedi! This is Penglai Island? After hearing Teng snake''s words, although Catherine did not have any reaction, but leaf maple''s eye actually exposed thick startled color. Penglai is an overseas fairy Mountain recorded in numerous Taoist classics in China. Through the ages, I don''t know how many people want to find this island. The most famous legend is that the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty sent Xu Fu to lead 3000 boys and 3000 girls into the sea in a boat, hoping to get on Penglai and find an immortal medicine for him. Since then, people of later generations often satirize people by going to Penglai to look for elixir. But who would have thought that Penglai Island really existed in the world, and he also appeared on the island. But then again, only such a legendary island can have such a different ecological situation from the outside world. "Let me go as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame the ancestors for being rude to you!" The more I want to, the more scared Teng she is. She stares at Ye Feng and drinks coldly. If the old ancestor really took a fancy to the goods, it''s not impossible to give him as a gift. "Lizard, you''ve made up your mind not to be a pet for me, are you?" Ye Feng touched his nose, looked at the snake and asked with a smile. "Let me go as soon as you can, otherwise, you will have a good time in the future!" Teng snake thinks Ye Feng is scared by himself. The snake head is shaking and the snake letter is also out loud and hissing. Can not wait for it to be arrogant for two seconds, Ye Feng but a grip of its snake letter, forced to pull out. "Your uncle said you were fat. You were really panting. Your little tongue was not pulled out to stir fry, didn''t you?" Ye Feng feels very speechless. Although Teng snake is a bit fierce, it is his honor to be a pet with him. He is so ungrateful that he coerces him repeatedly. Does he really want this snake to die? "Hiss Feng Shui turns around, don''t deceive this snake to get hurt. When I recover my strength, you will turn to be my pet Teng snake eat pain, no demeanor groove scold more than. But this time, the goods learned to be fine, and put the snake letter in his mouth. He did not dare to reveal it again and was pulled by Ye Feng. "Since you don''t want to be a pet, that''s easy." With a cold smile, Ye Feng grabbed the seven inch snake from the ground, and said with a smile, "I just killed a Tyrannosaurus Rex. I want to taste the taste of Tianlong meat. Unfortunately, it tastes like rubber. You are such a young snake. A pot of snake soup must be delicious... " With that, Ye Feng got a soup pot out of the medicine King''s ring, lit a bonfire, took some water, put it on the boil, and shook the tail of the Teng snake, ready to throw it into the soup pot. "Hiss You mortal human, let me go! It burns me to death, hiss... " As soon as the body appeared in the boiling water rising heat, Teng snake immediately hissed. "Catherine, with the fire, we''ll have snake soup in the evening. This product is the master who can turn Dragon into dragon in the future. It should be regarded as authentic dragon meat. It must taste good, and it will make up for it if it is not done well! " Ye Feng ignored, but also toward the side of Catherine made a wink. Catherine originally wanted to plead for Teng snake, but after seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, she knew that the goods were intended to frighten Teng snake, so she grabbed some dry wood and threw it on the fire to make the fire more prosperous, and the water in the pot bubbled. "Give me a break. I''ll take it. Can''t I be your pet in the future? I want to turn into dragon. I don''t want to turn into snake soup? God, what did I do wrong? I was killed by thunder and met you, the evil star... " Teng snake wailed and howled: "Laozu, Laozu, come and save me, little snake is going to turn into snake soup!" His grandmother, is there really an "ancestor" on this island? Listen to Teng snake''s howl, Ye Feng''s heart can''t help but tremble. When a man is about to die, his words are also good, and the death of a snake should be about the same. The goods should not arrive at this time and continue to cheat people. Hiss! At the same time, a dark cloud suddenly floated from the sky with the sun shining. Then, the heavy rain suddenly fell. The big raindrops quickly poured the campfire into ashes. And although the rain was heavy, the area where the heavy rain fell was only the bonfire. Although Ye Feng and Catherine stood by the fire, they did not even touch a raindrop. Sleeping trough! The evil gate of rain! As the rain poured down, Ye Feng was stunned, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger. "Taoist friend, I wonder if you can give me a thin face, how about sparing this useless snake?" In Ye Feng''s heart, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded along the campfire. Following the reputation, Ye Feng''s expression on his face was like seeing a ghost in the daytime. He saw a beautiful little girl wearing ancient palace clothes and wearing two ball heads on the extinguished bonfire.The little girl looks no more than four or five years old, but she is old-fashioned. She can''t help but feel a strong sense of disobedience. At the same time, she has a feeling of incomparable evil. "Ancestor, help me, help me, I don''t want to be stewed into snake soup..." As soon as she saw the little girl in the palace dress, Teng she, like seeing her mother''s child, wailed and prayed loudly. "You''re not a good guy. This Taoist friend is just bluffing you. Do you really think he will be willing to stew you into snake soup?" After scolding Teng she, a little girl in palace dress, looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "Taoist friend, do you think what I said is right?" "Of course, I''m just joking. How can I be willing to stew Teng snake into snake soup?" Ye Feng embarrassed a smile, let go of the Teng snake to the ground. The body fell to the ground, and the snake crawled to the feet of the little girl in palace dress. Staring at Ye Feng, he provoked: "Laozu, this guy just disrespected you and said that you didn''t have the courage to come out to see her. Your hometown killed him, let him know how powerful you are His grandmother, this thief snake''s ability to stir up the flames is unique in the world! Ye Feng stares at Teng snake fiercely, and regrets why he didn''t pull the snake letter from his stomach. "Don''t you seem surprised to see me?" But fortunately, the little girl in Palace Dress did not pay attention to Teng she, but looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked. "It''s really nothing to be surprised about..." Ye Feng touched his nose and tried to say, "are you old but clever?" As soon as the word "Qi Ling" was used, the expression on the girl''s face suddenly became strange. "I also have a spirit here..." Ye Feng hey ran after a smile, read force move, ugly old from storage ring put out. "Hoo, ye boy, you''re not dead. You''re so lucky!" After the ugly old man slipped out of the medicine King ring and looked around, he was obviously relieved. But soon, his triangular eyes were suddenly attracted by the little girl in the palace dress. Blinking and blinking, he quickly slipped to the little girl in the palace dress, salivating, and saying in a very shy way: "what kind of beautiful little sister are you, would you like to make friends with your brother? ¡± Chapter 835 It''s over. It''s bad! Hearing ugly old''s voice, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly trembled. He wished he could not get a piece of dirt to plug the mouth of the goods. The so-called people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Since the little girl in palace dress can control the sky, it shows that she has absolute control over this Penglai Island. In case the ugly old man annoys each other, and the fear waiting for them is doomsday, even if he can''t die, he doesn''t have to think about leaving in this life. "Little sister, your face is so tender. Let your brother pinch it..." However, the ugly old man did not notice that the time of death was coming, and he was still close to the little girl in the palace dress. Fortunately, he stretched out his hand and pinched her pink face. The sudden appearance of the ugly old girl made the little girl in the Palace Dress stunned. But when she saw the black hand which was no different from the chicken''s paw, she pinched her face, frowned and took a step back. "What are you? How dare you talk to your ancestors like that?" At the same time, Teng snake glared at the ugly old man''s sharp roar. "Don''t make trouble, little hairy snake." Ugly old dignified full stare Teng snake, and then smile to the Palace Dress little girl asked: "sister, how old are you? These years a person to stay here suffering, come to brother''s arms, let brother embrace you, give you a shoulder, rely on comfort lonely heart "I''m not your little sister. Don''t talk nonsense!" The little girl in Palace Dress frowned and looked at the ugly old man and snorted. "Little sister, although the world is big, it can be said. I''m afraid we are the two of us. Why are you so ruthless? Come on, let me check your body to see if you have any damage during these years of degradation... " The ugly old man drooled, reaching for the waist of the little girl in palace dress. What''s the matter with this spirit? Why is it so indecent? It''s a shame of the same kind! The girl''s face sank, her hand waved, and a thunderbolt fell from the sky and fell towards the ugly old man. With a roar, the ugly old man immediately bared his teeth and jumped his feet. He was still crying and howling. "Sister, you are so cruel to me that you split my brother with Lei..." However, although the cry is tragic, but the goods are actually undamaged, just deliberately seeking sympathy there. "You are not afraid of my thunder. Who are you The little girl in Palace Dress also found the ugliness of the old man. After twisting her delicate eyebrows into a lump, she looked at the ugly old man and said coldly. "This statue was made by the Yellow Emperor himself. Qi Bo is vivid, his identity is respected, and his blood is noble. How about you? Are you more than enough to match your sister?" The ugly old man proudly stretched out his arms and pedaled his legs. Then he raised his head, and a tiger''s body shook. He would make the little girl in Palace Dress kneel down and bow down to the domineering manner. "Yellow Emperor? Qi Bo? Never heard of... " But it is a pity that these words of his to the little girl, but like a chicken with a duck, the other side''s face is at a loss, a completely do not know what ugly old is talking about. "Huang Di, Qi Bo, Yan Di, Zhuan Xu, Fu Xi, have you never heard of them?" Ugly old almost crazy, holding his head, strangely looking at the Palace Dress little girl asked. "Who are they? I haven''t heard of any of them. Maybe it''s too late for my time... " The palace girl shook her head, a picture of these people you said were children. "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. How could you have never heard of them..." The ugly old man looked crazy and shook his head in disbelief, thinking that the little girl in palace dress was pretending to be calm and deceive himself. Ye Feng is also surprised to see the palace girl, the Yellow Emperor, Qi Bo, these are the characters in ancient myths and legends, can be said to be the origin of Chinese civilization. But at the moment, the little girl in palace dress has not even heard of them, and she also said that these mythical figures in ancient times are too late for her time. What era did this product appear in? "What''s your master''s name? Tell me about it. I''ve heard of famous people as long as they''re famous people! Maybe it''s your master who accidentally lost you here after refining you... " Ugly old also does not give up heart to ask a little girl in palace dress. "My master has no name. All the people in the world call him God." Seeing the ugly old lady asked her master, the little girl in Palace Dress immediately showed a look of adoration and said one word at a time. God? Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, this address is simple enough, but also enough domineering. "God?" The ugly old man scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. After a long time, his eyes were trembling, staring at the little girl in the Palace Dress and wondering, "are you a spirit created by God? Impossible, impossible Empty moon or real Yang? " Xu Yue, Shi Yang? Ye Feng looks at the ugly old man in doubt, and doesn''t understand what he means by saying something like a riddle."Boundless!" But at this time, the palace girl looked at the old man in dismay, and slowly said two words. Poop! As soon as he heard these two words, ugly old man, like some doubts in his heart, fell down on the ground, looked at the palace girl with pale face, and said with trembling: "monster The product of the archaic Protoss How could you be alive... " I''ll go. The era when the palace girls appeared was really older than the ugly old ones. Looking at the ugly old look, Ye Feng is funny and shocked. It''s funny that the ugly old man wants to recognize a little girl in palace dress as his sister, but in fact, his age is enough for him to be a grandmother. Even being a great grandmother may not be a problem What''s shocking is that the Archean deities who created the little girls in palace costumes must be extremely terrible. Otherwise, how could the ugly old man be so frightened that he would no longer have the arrogance and arrogance of Laozi which was invincible in the world. "Do you know the protoss?" The little girl in the palace dress didn''t expect that the ugly old man knew its origin. After being stunned, her eyes changed slightly, and then she stretched out her hand, not waiting for the ugly old man to resist, she put it on his ugly head. The finger presses, the Palace Dress little girl''s originally black and white eyes, suddenly become chaotic, and along the bottom of her eyes, there are constantly flashback like pictures flying by. However, the speed of those pictures is too fast, and it seems that they are blocked by some forces. Although Ye Feng tries his best to capture a wisp of information, it is a pity that he can not see the slightest bit. I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems that the little girl in palace dress has finally got what she wants from the memory of the ugly old man. For example, with boundless desolation and sorrow, she sighs softly: "the archaic era has withered, the protoss has declined, and I have become the only God..." Chapter 836 "No, sister, you are not alone, and my brother is with you..." The ugly old man''s eyes rolled around and gathered to the palace girl''s side, making a gesture to take her shoulder to comfort her. "Who''s your name, little fellow? Call me ancestor But the palace girl''s eyes were awed, and the ugly old man''s arm was scared back to his side, laughing and laughing. "There is no age difference between us, only the difference between old and young. You appeared earlier than me, of course, my sister." After touching his nose, the ugly old man put on a pathetic look and said to the little girl in the Palace Dress: "you see, there are only two of us left in the world. If we don''t depend on each other, who else can we rely on?" It has to be said that, although the ugly old looks terrible, but the means of chasing girls is first-class. A word out, then said that the Palace Dress little girl heart is sad, a picture of the appearance of crying. "Elder sister, there will be younger brother in the future. I will not let anyone bully you!" The ugly old saw this, and hurriedly grabbed the shoulder of the girl in the palace dress, and the false model comforted him. As soon as you run into business and run faster than anyone else, it''s almost as good to protect her and let her protect you Looking at the ugly old ugly, Ye Feng''s white eyes almost turned to the sky. If you don''t think you can leave Penglai Island, you may have to see whether the ugly old man can take care of the little girl in the palace dress. Ye Feng must not hesitate to expose the ugly old man. "Sister..." Holding the shoulder of the little girl in palace dress, the ugly old man''s face was full of contentment. His eyes turned and he was ready to speak again. But when the goods opened their mouths, Ye Feng knew what it was going to say. He was afraid that such words as "let me give you a physical examination" would annoy the little girl in the palace dress. He interrupted it in a hurry and said to the little girl, "God, the younger generation accidentally entered here by mistake and disturbed your peace. I hope you can send me out." "Are you going?" The little girl in Palace Dress aimed at Ye Feng and frowned. "If God makes you reluctant to take the snake, I can break the contract with it and let it stay with you." Although Teng snake is a pet, Ye Feng also knows that he has to leave the island even though he is a pet. He immediately replies with a smile without hesitation. Teng snake smell speech, immediately look at the Palace Dress little girl, hope she can nod to agree. As a noble snake, it really does not want to bend down to a human pet, especially such a weak human. "No way." Can Palace Dress Girl light a word, but let Ye Feng and Teng snake immediately a face of disappointment. This child looks old strange tool spirit should not be lonely for too long, want to catch a person to accompany around to relieve boredom? Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little flustered. If the other side is determined to leave him on the island, he is really stuck in the wings. "Since I was put here by my master, you are still the first one to enter here for so many years..." Palace girl side of the eyes such as electricity in the leaf maple body wandering back and forth, while flocculent way. The more she said, the colder Ye Feng''s heart was and the more bitter color on her face was. Listening to the tone of the little girl in palace dress, it is clear that she intends to leave him on the island to relieve his boredom. In this way, what should he do to get out of this place? Hard running is definitely not possible. The other party is in charge of every plant and tree on the island. If he runs around, he will be found. Does it really depend on the ugly old goods to win the other party''s chance to leave. "Well, what do you think?" At this time, the palace girl said a fluff, suddenly asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked up at her in consternation, did not understand what she was asking. However, the ugly old man next to the girl in palace dress was staring at him, and was constantly winking at him, as if to signal that he would not have any hesitation to agree to the other party''s request. "Are you willing to inherit the master''s heritage and continue the ancestral blood of the protoss?" At the same time, the palace girl saw that Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, and asked him again. Inheriting the archaic Protoss?! Ye Feng a Leng, then whole body blood boils. Although he did not know what the Archaean Protoss was, he could see from the shock of the ugly old man when he heard the name that the Archaean Protoss must be incomparable. Inheriting the inheritance of this ethnic group is like a pie in the sky! As for the continuation of blood, it would be simpler Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately nodded. It''s a fool who doesn''t agree to such a beautiful thing. "Good. I hope you can remember the promise you made to me today." The little girl in Palace Dress nodded her head and waved her hand to the ground. The soil layer suddenly rose like flying dust, revealing a long corridor full of brilliant golden light.At the end of the corridor, there is a huge palace like a floating in the void. The palace is very strange. Both the beams and the footpaths are much higher than ordinary palaces. It seems that this palace is not built for ordinary people, but for a group of giants. What is the Archean Protoss? In ancient and archaic times, how many secrets did modern people not know? Walking along the huge stone steps to the palace, looking at the two huge mountain gates, Ye Feng was filled with emotion. "Because the master was in danger and his life was in danger, he had to leave his inheritance here. What he wants to pass on to you is right behind this door. However, if you want to get it, you need to be tested. If the test fails, you will be dead. If you succeed, you will be the successor of the master and the hope of Archaean Protoss... " Walking to the front and back of the door, the little girl in palace dress looked at Ye Feng with emotion. If the test fails, there is no body left?! Ye Feng a Zheng, originally wanted to push the door of the hand immediately retracted back. Although wealth and wealth are in danger, the inheritance of archaic Protoss is indeed attractive. It''s too risky to gamble on your life! Bang! But before he could refuse the little girl in palace dress, Teng snake''s eyes showed a bad smile. With his last strength, the snake''s tail suddenly enlarged and jerked at Ye Feng''s back. Boom! Under a blow, Ye Feng bumped into the two gates like a hard rock. Although the gate looks thick and solid, but actually it is light and floating. Just a bump, Ye Feng gets into it. "Lizard, labor and you are not finished! If I don''t die, I''ll take you snake soup Ye Feng turned back and scolded, but the two gates behind him closed slowly after he entered. "I hope you can succeed..." Looking at the re sealed gate, the little girl looked up at the palace tower with a sigh and murmured in her heart: master, I have finally found a successor for you, but it is a pity that this heir may be too weak Chapter 837 Although the palace is magnificent outside, it is simple inside. Everything is made of huge stones. But the same as the outside is that all the utensils in the palace are extremely large. The pillars supporting the palace are almost as thick as twenty people. Even the throne placed in the middle of the palace is more than ten meters high. Grandma, what kind of giant should this be to sit on this throne Ye Feng lost his mind for a while and tried to open the palace gate from inside. After failing, he could not help but fall on those stone pillars, and then his eyes showed a touch of surprise. The stone pillars are not bare, and some giant dragons, such as those carved out of dark brown rock, are attached to them. However, it is incompatible with the rough conditions in the palace that the sculptures of these dragons are extremely fine, and their scales and scales are very fine. If they are not a little shriveled, they almost all make people suspect that they are the real mythical giant dragons. "I''ll go. It''s not a real dragon, is it?" After a little hesitation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel the curiosity in his heart. He couldn''t help lifting his hand and touching a giant dragon on the pillar. Whoa! As soon as his hand touched the dragon, the shriveled black dragon suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes are blazing, just like the red coal ball, which sends out the pressure, so that Ye Feng''s soul is shaking. In particular, this is not a stone carving, but a real mythical dragon! Ye Feng''s heart fluttered wildly, and she stepped back a few steps. Although the Chinese are descendants of the dragon, it is inevitable to be afraid of the real dragon. Boom! Then, the scene that made Ye Feng tremble more violently appeared. The dragons on the stone pillars opened their eyes one after another. After staring at Ye Feng, there was a raging fire spurting out from his mouth. But in the blink of an eye, the whole palace hall, was submerged by the turbulent red flame. "Dead lizard, you have made me miserable..." When the fire touched the body, Ye Feng immediately howled. The fire was really terrible. Although he ran his mana around his body at the first time after the flame appeared, the magic power seemed to be unable to play any role, and it was directly penetrated into the body by these flames. In the blink of an eye, his whole body became burnt black, and his skin was constantly molting. However, although the flame was terrible, it did not turn into fly ash. What''s more, in addition to the extremely high temperature, the fire seems to have a strong life supplement ability. A layer of old skin was burned by the fire, and a new skin came out immediately. And the new skin crystal clear, although pain, but Ye Feng can feel, the body seems to become more clear than in the past. "Bath fire refining body, this is to let people like Phoenix, Nirvana rebirth, with the turbulent flame, burn all the impurities in the body, can be said, this is a thorough bone cutting and marrow washing, to let every cell of human get rebirth!" Soon, Ye Feng understood the purpose of burning the boundless flame. This should be a part of inheritance, and it is to improve the physique of those who will accept it. "The lizard must die in the fire Although understand the intention of this ring, but that kind of terrible burning feeling, or let Ye Feng roar more than. "Stinky boy, I''ll wait until you get through this first..." Teng snake took a glance at the palace, only felt that Ye Feng''s howling was the most wonderful music in the world. But just proud of not a few seconds, it worried toward the side of the palace girl. If the boy really passed the inheritance test and inherited the ancient god''s inheritance, what would he do if he baked himself into a snake? Once inherited, it is the master of the ancestors. At that time, the ancestors were afraid that they would not protect themselves. Must fail! Must not succeed! Under the change of his mind, he prayed in his heart, hoping that the day when he became a snake would not come. "Lao Zu Zong, Ye Feng cries so bitterly, please let him out." Katherine listened to Ye Feng''s howling like being tortured and prayed to look at the little girl in palace dress, hoping that she could take her life back and let Ye Feng not bear such inhuman torture any more. "This is for his good. Since he has chosen to accept the inheritance, he must pass the test of this level." The little girl''s eyes narrowed slightly, if she didn''t hear the voice of Ye Feng, she said coldly. Katherine''s heart despair, want to rush into the palace, but the Palace Dress little girl just a look, let her unable to move. "It hurts so much, stinky lizard. After I go out, I will let you taste this wonderful taste!" Ye Feng roared and was burned. The flame burned his skin, burned his flesh and blood from his skin, entered the deepest part of his bones and viscera, and even the sea of knowledge, which was the spirit of God, was severely burned by the flame.Time goes by, and I don''t know how long it has passed. When Ye Feng felt like he was burned into a stone, the last flame finally slowly disappeared from the palace. At the same time, the old skin of his body is also peeling off, revealing the glittering and lustrous skin. Not only that, when the fire went out, Ye Feng felt a sense of relief that he had never seen before, even more relaxed than he had been washed by the Earth Spirit. With all his actions and actions, he felt that his body had become extremely powerful, as if he had been tempered into a ball of divine iron, and had incomparable explosive power and bearing capacity. Even if the flying sword was cut, there would be no damage. If we have to find a noun for the current situation, Ye Feng thinks that the word "golden body" is the most suitable word. It is hard work to get real gold. Isn''t it gold that comes out of raging flames? No movement. Is he dead? At the same time, hearing the silence in the palace, Teng snake couldn''t help but be happy. "He passed the first pass of inheritance test, and successfully practiced the golden body by bathing in fire!" But if you can see through what it thinks in her heart, the little girl in Palace Dress speaks faintly. In a word, her hope is put out by her pocket. "As small as he was, he was able to survive this hurdle. It really impressed me." The vision changes, the Palace Dress little girl''s eye ground has some splendor, for the first time, a touch of hope. "At last someone is coming!" At this time, just as Ye Feng in the palace was ready to swing his fist and hit the stone pillar to try his fist strength, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the top of the palace. The voice is not Chinese, nor is it any language in the world today. But what''s strange is that if this language has a common force, the meaning of the language can be understood in an instant. Chapter 838 Ye Fengxun''s reputation went to find the left side of the throne. He did not know when a figure appeared. At that time, a very strange creature was about three meters tall. Although he had a human shape, his whole body was covered with black hair and had a pair of turquoise eyes. What''s more, when he stood there, his momentum made people feel like there was a mountain standing there, and people couldn''t help looking up. "Unfortunately, you are too weak! After waiting for so many years, how could he send in such a weak little guy... " The shadow just swayed slightly, and instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng. The big hands like a leaf fan gently pressed on the shoulder of Ye Feng. After shaking his head, he said discontentedly. It turns out that the little girl in palace dress is called "Ming"! The huge figure appears on the side of the body. Ye Feng is shocked by the size of the other side, but also a little uncomfortable in his heart. When he was in the world of mortals, although he could not say that he was invincible all over the world, he also met few opponents. However, when we arrived at Penglai Island, we were trapped in the underworld, and this creature was often called "weak" and "little guy". This feeling is really uncomfortable. "Why, aren''t you convinced?" If the black haired monster has the ability to see through people''s hearts, he grinned at Ye Feng, turned his palm slightly and patted him on his shoulder. Can''t help but say, Ye Feng drum whole body mana, toward the black shadow''s hands then block and go. "It turns out that he is a little guy who practices magic. No wonder he is still so weak even after bathing in fire and refining gold..." Black shadow disdains grin, if did not see Ye Feng''s obstruction, the hand continues to press downward. Bang! With two palms touching each other, Ye Feng felt as if half a mountain was pressing on his wrist. His hands hurt and numb. At the same time, the whole person felt that he was almost out of breath. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation. He quickly ran Luo Yanbu and stepped back. But even so, when he withdrew, his hands were still burning with pain. When he looked down, he saw that the joints between his palms and wrists were already torn and flesh and blood was blurred. However, it was only a short time before the rupture of his hands recovered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. "The body method is good, but the level is too low!" The black haired monster was surprised that Ye Feng could escape from his own attack. He looked at him in amazement, then shook his head and said, "in a word, it''s too weak!" "It''s too weak. Is it three words?" Ye Feng bares his teeth and looks at the black hair monster''s displeasure retort way. It''s such a big fool that you don''t know how to count. "Your language is three words, our Protoss language is one word." The black haired monster was stunned, then bared his teeth and grinned. Ye Feng was speechless for a while. The black haired monster was not only a big fool, but also thick skinned. He had just heard the goods mutter a lot of words. How could it be just a word. "Little guy, fist is strength. I say it''s a word, it''s a word! " The black haired monster really has the ability to see through the hearts of the people. He can see through Ye Feng''s mind and shake his fist like a demonstration. "You didn''t let me in here to humiliate me, did you? If you don''t want to pass it on to me, let me go! " Ye Feng is not happy either. Are you kidding? I''m just kind to help you because of the blood of the archaic Protoss, Lao Shi Zi? Now you are picky, and you find fault in your eggs. I will help you. "I''m not old, I''m not strong enough, but I''m not a small voice." The black haired monster stared at Ye Feng with a smile, and then said, "although you are weak, but at least it is the first inheritor who has been sent to me for many years. I will do my best to give you a chance to try, so that you will lose willingly." "How to pass the test?" Ye Feng rolled his eyes. "It''s very simple. Here''s an entry-level attack and cutting skill of Archaean Protoss. You can practice it. As long as you can knock me down or hurt me, even if it only makes me hurt a little, then you will pass the test..." The black haired monster''s eyes changed, and then the palm moved, and suddenly there was a jade slips like jade in the palm. But this goods palm is very big, in his hand is jade bamboo slips, to Ye Feng''s hand, is already and jade tablet almost. "If you put your mind into it, you can practice, but don''t tell me that you don''t even have the ability to study..." Black hair monster will jade tablet in front of and after the leaf maple face, joking way. "I have a strong mind..." Ye Feng rewarded him with two white eyes, and then put his mind into the jade tablet. When Nianli enters the jade tablet, Ye Feng immediately feels that the whole person is like a cloud. In front of his body, there is a towering giant. The giant''s size is even more terrifying than the black haired monster.And in the giant''s body, there is an undisguised domineering atmosphere, such as heaven and earth alone. Then, the giant changed his body and began to practice a boxing technique called "four strikes of the emperor of Thailand.". This boxing technique is very simple. There are only four moves. But even so, Ye Feng still made his mouth open into an "O" shape. Although it seems very simple, it seems that it is not difficult to practice, but if you think about it carefully, there are countless changes in it. Moreover, he can feel that in these four simple moves, it seems that there is a kind of primitive wisdom, as well as a kind of supremacy like the emperor. Just like the one who performs this skill, he is worthy of the supreme respect between heaven and earth. The only pity for Ye Feng is that the figure in the jade tablet is very hazy, and his actions are shrouded in a layer of fog. He can''t see clearly and can only copy it, but can''t deeply understand it. However, he knew that this should be caused by the black haired monster. He was afraid that he would not be able to pass the test after practicing this skill, so he only allowed him to practice some fur, but could not understand the three flavors inside. But even so, Ye Feng thinks that the skill of the simple four strokes is millions of times better than those of the ancient warriors. As long as you have a little understanding, you can benefit immensely. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately devoted himself to the jade tablet, no longer paying attention to foreign objects, and practiced with the figures in the jade tablet. "Although people are a little weak, their understanding is not bad..." Seeing Ye Feng''s beginning to practice, the black haired monster smacked his mouth. Then he sat on the steps and gazed at Ye Feng. His eyes gradually showed a little loneliness and expectation. He murmured, "let me see how far you can understand the four strikes of emperor Tai!" Chapter 839 Simple four strikes, however, can lead to thousands of complicated changes. This even makes Ye Feng feel that the simple four strokes are like the water drops falling after the glacier melts. Although it seems very simple, when tens of millions of water drops are gathered together, they can be transformed into vast rivers and rivers. This simple and complicated change makes him curious about the people who created this secret art of attack. He wants to know what kind of person can make such a powerful and powerful means. ¡­¡­ At the same time, outside the palace. "Sister, how did you come here before Archaea? Does your master have any other title besides God The ugly old man salivated and kept to Ming, that is, the little girl in palace attire. He pinched her shoulder and doubted at the same time. "I remember that once there were people who made friends with their masters and called them emperor Yi. Master, he stood at the top of the starry sky at first, and his means were incomparable. But later, he was plotted by a villain and brought me down here. At that time, the master was hurt too much. After leaving the inheritance, he gave up and left. Before he died, he told me to wait here and wait for the right person to accept the inheritance... " "It''s been a long time. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. When I was bored, I released many ferocious animals that my master used to keep and let them breed on the island. But unfortunately, the waiting was too long. Many fierce beasts, Shouyuan, dried up and no offspring were left. Only those lizards and a few fierce beasts survived. As for the high fierce beast raised by its owner, only this little Teng snake was left. " After being lonely for a long time, he seems to have been flattered by the "younger brother" of the ugly old man and explained slowly. Katherine sympathetically looked at the underworld, the years are long, alone in the desert island waiting for countless years, only to complete a commitment, have to say, the spirit is really sentimental. "Teng snake grew up slowly and made a breakthrough in cultivation. At the time of Huajiao, I opened the seal of the island, created a gap, and let it go out for robbery. Unexpectedly, I took you in..." At this time, Ming explained why Ye Feng and Katherine would encounter the snake crossing robbery. Open the seal, create a gap? Katherine looked at Ming and felt something was wrong. After a long pause, she suddenly asked Ming, "did you ever want to open the seal, create a gap and let people come in to inherit and inherit?" "Why should I open the seal?" Ming''s face naturally frowned: "the master said, is to let the predestined person inherit his legacy. Those who don''t have the chance to come in are not the ones the master said Catherine was speechless, with a bitter smile on her face. Emperor Yi handed over the inheritance to the spirit of the dead. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. Unfortunately, people really keep their promises. They have been waiting here for so many years. Fortunately, after so many years of waiting, I didn''t expect people to come in to accept the inheritance. Fortunately, we met this time. Otherwise, if ye Feng didn''t fall in, the inheritance of emperor Yi would have to wait until the year of monkey. ¡­¡­ Whoa! I don''t know how long it passed. Ye Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief and finally woke up from the realization. But when he woke up, his face was still full of color. If it was not for the exhaustion of his mind, he would really like to have a little more understanding. Moreover, he felt that although his time of understanding was not short, he did not even realize one millionth of the essence of the four strikes of the emperor. "Well, how about the four strikes of emperor Tai?" The black haired monster looked at him and asked with a smile. "Broad and profound!" Ye Feng sincerely said, "who created this secret art?" "The name of the secret arts contains the name of the founder, which was created by the emperor Tai. Emperor Tai is the leader of revival in archaic Protoss. It can be said that he made the protoss continue the glory of millions of years. And the master, that is, Emperor Yi, is the last emperor of the Archaean Protoss. " The black haired monster''s face showed emotion and sighed. Million years of glory! Ye Feng looked at the black haired monster with consternation, and thought that the goods could be the head of the problem. It''s only a few years since the appearance of human beings, and the appearance of this kind of goods is the continuation of the brilliance of millions of years. In addition, it is not so far away from the time when the ancient emperor Zhongxing appeared. "As weak as you, what can you understand? Archaean Protoss is the greatest race in the vast universe, and it is also..." The black haired monster saw through Ye Feng''s thoughts at a glance. He disdained to smile. He was just ready to explain, but after only saying a few words, he suddenly swallowed the rest of the words into his stomach. Looking at Ye Feng, he said, "since you have realized almost all of them, are you ready to start with me?" "If you want to fight, I will let you do it!" Ye Feng moved his body for a while, then looked up at the black haired monster, his face showed a bitter color: "you are so tall, congenital advantage, so compare words, it is unfair?""As you wish!" The black haired monster grinned, his body swayed slightly, and immediately shrank to the same height as Ye Feng. Then he stretched out his hand toward Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "come on, hurt me! Come up with all your means, any way! " "Then I''m not polite." Without thinking, Ye Feng moved his mind, and a blade of wind and fireball appeared on his left hand. Then, flying sword with Zheng Ming, head-on to the black hair monster''s neck to cut. "You''re ready to cut your throat when you come up, boy. You''re cruel! But this kind of small hand still can''t get into my eyes Jie Jie, a black haired monster, laughs, raises two fingers and nips the flying sword between his fingers. No matter how much Ye Feng urges his mind, he can''t make it inch by inch. "Pro!" However, Ye Feng didn''t expect to be able to perform meritorious feats with flying swords. With one kick of his feet, he used Luo Yan''s step to approach the black haired monster, and he also used a close attack. At the same time, the wind blade Rune and fireball Rune flew to the black hair monster. Hiss! Boom! In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and fire interweave and roar towards the black haired monster. "How bad! It''s too bad! This is the most superficial way to manipulate the vitality of heaven and earth. You even want to show it off in front of me... " However, when the wind and fire hit, the black haired monster''s face did not show any surprise. His green eyes were full of loss and despair, as if ye Feng''s action at the moment was just a desperate but meaningless struggle made by a small frog after falling into boiling water. "Step back!" Then, the black hair monster''s hand, an invisible wind suddenly hit. Boom! In an instant, the wind and fire suddenly turned into nothing. He, why is he so strong? Ye Feng gaped and wanted to avoid, but before he could move, a surge of gravity had hit him in the chest. Huge force, like surging waves, pushed him to the distance, and finally hit a huge stone pillar. Poof! With the impact of huge force, Ye Feng looked down and saw a huge depression in his chest like a heavy hammer, coughing up pink viscera fragments along his mouth. Chapter 840 Although Ye Feng was coughing up blood in a big mouth, he couldn''t hear a sound from his ears. There was silence around. It was terrible, just like death. As a doctor, Ye Feng knows that it''s not that there is no sound around, but because the pain just is too intense, so that his consciousness fell into a closed state and lost his hearing. It''s not only the ears that have no hearing, but also the body has no perception, so they can''t feel the pain of tearing. But although the pain can''t be felt, the fear in my heart is heavier and stronger than before. A moment later, Ye Feng felt the injured viscera, broken bones, torn skin, and now slowly repair as usual. And his ears were restored to hearing, and his body was restored to its original perception. Terrible! It''s terrible! Ye Feng looks at the black haired monster not far from the front in horror. Just now, the other party just slapped him, but it was the simple slap, but it turned all his tricks into nothing. At this moment, he finally understood what absolute power is, and finally understood that in front of absolute power, all means are futile, and all struggles are in vain. Fortunately, the black haired monster had been lonely for a long time and didn''t seem to want his life. Otherwise, he would be dead now. "Don''t use your little tricks any more. Use the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. As long as you use these tricks, I will suppress my strength to a point that is better than you and fight with you." At the same time, the black haired monster looked at the leaf maple light way. "Why can''t it be suppressed to the same level as me?" Ye Feng was speechless for a while. "In that case, isn''t it too much trouble to beat you up?" The black haired monster grinned and then said, "and if you can''t hurt anyone who is only one head stronger than you, what''s your qualification to inherit the great inheritance left by Emperor Yi? Do you want to be the weakest Protoss of all time? " Ye Feng has a gloomy face. This black haired monster looks simple and silly. It can attack people. It is really penetrating. "Take it!" After taking a deep breath and suppressing his fear in the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng runs the four strikes of the emperor Tai and uses Luo Yan step to quickly attack the black haired monster. The strength of the two sides is so different that he has to compromise. "It''s just like a little bit..." The black haired monster nodded, and then said, "but still very weak." "Surge!" Ye Feng is used to the black hair monster''s attack. He does not change his face and directly displays the first form of the four strikes of the emperor. The move is like the name, and the surge blows out. Ye Feng feels that the whole body''s blood force has turned into a roaring tide, and he slaps the black haired monster''s body heavily. Ye Feng has no doubt that such a blow, even a few inches after the steel plate, can also shoot a hole. Bang! But it was such a violent and violent blow that he slapped on the black haired monster. His body didn''t even shake for a moment. His eyes were still looking at Ye Feng calmly. Although the maple leaf is shivering, I don''t feel it falling. "You cheat When the viscera reset under the strange power, Ye Feng pointed to the black haired monster and cried angrily. "There is no way, this is my talent, even if reduced, but my body is still strong." The black haired monster shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "boy, if you want to hurt me, it''s still a long way to go..." "Come again!" Black hair monster this sentence, thoroughly inspired Ye Feng''s pride in the heart, again. This time, the first three forms of "surge", "startling waves" and "CHUANSHI" were connected into a line, which was like the waves of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, and hit the black haired monster again. "Don''t struggle, you are still too weak..." The black haired monster sighs and shakes slightly. With the same three moves, it attacks Ye Feng. Boom! In an instant, Ye Feng felt that there was a vast ocean in front of him. The tide was surging and the waves were rolling up. He was pounding hard at him like a reef. Although the moves are the same, the strength and accomplishments are also equal, but the black hair monster makes these three moves more domineering. Bang!!! In a flash, Ye Feng''s attack immediately disintegrated, and the surging wave hit him like water, making him fly backward to the rear like a reef smashed by the raging sea tide. Bang! After flying three feet, Ye Feng fell to the ground. Although this time he didn''t have a dent like a heavy hammer, he felt that all his bones were broken and he couldn''t move at all. This kind of state, can paralyze the patient in bed almost no difference. Although the palace has the power to make people recover quickly, it takes time for that power to work. "The inheritance of emperor Yi must not fall on such a weak person as you. You will insult this inheritance."At the same time, the black haired monster strode towards him. His eyes also changed from the previous banter to coldness. He said faintly: "if the trial fails, the protoss inheritance will leak. You can die!" "No!" Ye Feng roared out his voice, and his eyes showed endless desire for life and love! He didn''t want to die. He had too much to finish and too many people waiting for him to go back. He didn''t want to let those women down. He didn''t want to let more patients in the world be troubled by incurable diseases, so he longed for life. "What to do, how can I live? I can''t move. If I use the flying sword, I can only improve the strength of the black haired monster and die faster. As for the injury of his mind, it''s even more wishful thinking... " Ye Feng was almost desperate. He has a lot of means, but these means, for the black haired monster, nothing at all. No, no, I have another way! Eyes change, Ye Feng heart suddenly Bang crazy jump up, eyes show a touch of ecstasy. Give it a try. I bet on this one! "Tell me to transfer the disease, go!" With his eyes moving, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and tried to lift a hand. His magic power was running. He grabbed his chest empty and then flung it towards the black haired monster. "Breaking the rules, are you going to die faster?" See Ye Feng''s action, black hair monster eyes a Lin, immediately ready to let strength return to normal. "Well?" But before his strength was improved, his eyes suddenly changed, and he felt that his whole body suddenly became heavy. At this moment, he suddenly realized the feeling of injury that he had not experienced for a long time. His bones tingled and his viscera trembled This What''s going on? The black haired monster''s eyes widened in doubt, and he didn''t understand why he had always been in the upper hand. He would suddenly feel hurt. Chapter 841 Why is that? Why do I feel hurt? The black haired monster looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. If the pain from his bones and viscera was not so real, he almost thought he was hallucinating at the moment. But he didn''t understand how Ye Feng did it. Right now! Master fight, the fight is between a hundred percent! Seeing the moment when the black haired monster lost his mind, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and he got up with all his strength. "Stack fire!" As he got up, he opened his mouth and growled out two words. This is the final form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. According to Ye Feng''s understanding before, this final form is a way to improve people''s strength rapidly in a certain period of time, making people''s combat power increase exponentially. Boom! At the moment of speaking, Ye Feng''s blood strength soared wildly. Like a gushing volcano, the whole person rushed toward the black haired monster, and then with his fist like raindrops, he attacked the black haired monster with the third "stone piercing" of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Bang bang bang bang bang! In a twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng did not know how many punches he had hit, but with the release of the last punch, he felt that his whole body strength had been hollowed out, and the strength of the last punch was as weak as touching. With the last punch, his body fell to the ground. "Did you hurt him?" Ye Feng is extremely eager to look at the black haired monster who is still standing in place. His eyes are full of hope. Stack burning can make people explode in a short period of time, but the sequela is that people''s internal strength is overdrawn. Even he could feel that there was a tearing pain in his meridians, and there was not a drop of mana left. "We must succeed We must succeed... " Ye Feng murmurs the prayer, longed to see this black hair monster. At the moment, he can''t even lift a finger. If he can''t hurt the black haired monster like this, if he passes the test, he will have to die here. "You You Hurt me... " Not only Ye Feng, but also the black haired monster is also looking down at his chest. After removing the bloodstain on his chest, he was surprised to find a wound only the length of his pinkie on his chest. The wound was so small that it seemed to be opened with a needle. But the rule is the rule. Even if the scar is as small as a silk thread, the black haired monster is still injured. Hurt him! It''s a success! I''ve passed the trial and can survive! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he was shaking wildly. Although he could not take any action, he felt as if he could not feel the pain. In his heart, there was only the crazy joy of the survivors. "You hurt me You hurt me... " The black haired monster was also unable to extricate itself from the shock and murmured incessantly. At first, he was shocked and lost, but later, he looked up and laughed wildly: "master, did you see it? He hurt me The laughter, full of loneliness and relief. That voice, let Ye Feng can''t help but feel some pain in his heart. In order to wait for the inheritors, the black haired monster and the underworld have been waiting from the archaic times to the present. For a long time, he finally got the understanding. After a long time, the black haired monster finally regained his calm. Looking at Ye Feng''s hoarse voice, he said, "tell me, how did you just let me feel the pain and then distract me when you didn''t attack me?" "I am a doctor! A doctor to the letter Ye Feng laughs wildly and tears fall down. After the breakthrough of medical skills, he has the ability to pull out the disease. Although fracture and visceral displacement are not diseases, the pain can be regarded as pain. And it was with the help of the ability of knowing the fate that he transferred the pain to the black haired monster. It is precisely because of this means that the black haired monster is distracted, so that he has a chance to fight back and hurt the other side. "Medical skills..." The black haired monster was stunned. After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, he laughed bitterly and shook his head. He really didn''t expect that after waiting for so many years, he met a guy who passed the test in this way. However, he could not deny the fact that Ye Feng succeeded in the clearance, because he had already said that as long as Ye Feng could hurt him, no matter in any way, he could be regarded as a successful clearance. In any method, medical skills are included. This is not luck, but strength. "From now on, you will be the descendant of Archaean gods, and the new master of me, this island, and this palace!" After a long time, the black haired monster knelt down on one knee toward Ye Feng, announcing Ye Feng''s new identity in a deep voice. "Since I am your master, can I offer any conditions?" Ye Feng is looking at the black haired monster.The goods just wanted to kill him. Since he has become his master now, how can we do without retaliation? "You have passed the trial, but you have the identity of the master and some power. But your power is not big enough to kill me. What''s more, protoss have the virtue of good life. I didn''t really kill you just now. I would just erase your memory of this place and send you out. And with all due respect, if you kill me, you will regret it later. " Black hair monster saw Ye Feng''s mind at a glance and said with a smile. Ye Feng is dejected. It seems that his status as a descendant of the archaic Protoss is just a big gimmick, and its use is not too great. However, listening to the tone of the black haired monster, he seems to have a big head, otherwise he would not say that he would regret killing him in the future. "What the hell are you?" After frowning, Ye Feng asked the black haired monster in doubt. "I''m just like Ming and the ugly little guy outside. I''m a tool spirit. It''s just that I''m better than them. " The black haired monster grinned, and the big face with black hair looked ferocious. You can also mean that the ugly old and ugly don''t pull a few, really no crow dislikes the coal black. Ye Feng had no words to shake his head. However, as a tool spirit, the goods could have flesh and blood. It was really good enough. I just don''t know what his noumenon is. Moreover, if you hold such a magic weapon in your hand, will it not be invincible in heaven and earth. "Don''t be paranoid. You are not qualified to use me now." Unfortunately, the black haired monster mercilessly gave up the idea in his heart, and then looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice: "now, there is the last step before you become the descendant of Archaean Protoss..." At the moment of speaking, the black haired monster waved his hand, and the floor of the hall suddenly split and a narrow corridor appeared. Under the corridor, the flowing light is overflowing with color, and the brilliant golden light gushes out from the corridor like the flood of burst dike. Chapter 842 "What is this?" Up the stairs, Ye Feng immediately saw a huge stone pool under the corridor, and the brilliant light before was from the golden liquid in the pool. This kind of liquid is strange. It is thicker than water, and it has a fragrant smell. However, Ye Feng feels that this fragrance is different from any miraculous medicine. "This is the nirvana pool, and its contents are divine substances. This is the integration of all the essence of life in the process of every life when God enters the end point of life. With these, we can make the inheritor reborn and become an Archaean Protoss. The black haired monster looked at the pool of golden water with complicated eyes and sighed. this pool of golden liquid is the essence of Yi Huang''s life essence. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately understood why the black haired monster was so strange. The answer is very simple, because these golden divine substances are the last trace of Yi emperor''s life in this world. If ye Feng absorbs this pool, then there will be no emperor Yi in the world. "Enter the nirvana pool and accept your baptism..." After a long silence, the black haired monster waved his hand and turned around. He couldn''t bear to see the picture that Ye Feng absorbed the last trace of Yihuang''s life in the world. "Offended!" Ye Feng arched his hands against the pool. After pleading guilty, he took off his clothes and jumped into the pool. In the moment of entering the pool, the golden light that can be seen by naked eyes flowed into his body like a gurgling river. Moreover, when the golden light entered the body, Ye Feng felt more refreshed. The tension and fatigue caused by bathing in fire and fighting with the black haired monster were eliminated in an instant. But soon, Ye Feng suddenly couldn''t laugh, and his face became ugly. Because it wasn''t long before he felt that the divine substances pouring into his body had become a serious burden from enjoyment. This situation, and the traditional Chinese medicine said the situation is very similar. To make a simple analogy, his body is like a pool, which can only hold three cubic meters of water, but now, there are enough ten cubic meters of water into the pool. Then there will be only one result, one is that the water overflows from the pool; the other is that the water suffocates the pool. And now these divine substances will only enter his body, but will not go out. Therefore, the only possible result is to be suffocated. "Is this inheritance or murder?" Forced to bear the body as if to burst the feeling, leaf maple toward the pool outside the black hair monster low roar way. "The so-called rebirth is to change you from a normal fetus to a divine one. If this taste good, what kind of transformation is it?" The black haired monster said in a deep voice, "hold on, hold on, don''t let me look down on you." Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears, but he could only gnaw his teeth. The divine material constantly enters the body and improves his body. The flesh and blood, bones and meridians are constantly widened and strengthened. Even Ye Feng feels that his body seems to be lengthening, if there are signs of becoming a giant. His grandmother''s, young master, I will not become like a black haired monster like that? Feel this feeling, Ye Feng''s eyes can not help but stare. Just entering Nirvana pool, he was in a hurry, but he forgot to ask the black haired monster what the Archean Protoss looked like. If it turns into a black haired monster after being reborn, there is no place to cry Boom! When his body kept stretching, Ye Feng felt that he was afraid that it was nearly a Zhang, that is, three meters high. This feeling of lengthening finally disappeared. Then, the divine substances pouring into his body rushed towards the xiphoid process in the middle of his sternum, which is commonly known as the main heart bone. In an instant, a kind of unspeakable pain immediately spread all over the body, and the pain penetrated into the soul, which made Ye Feng''s body tremble. At the same time, the bones of his whole body also crackled, releasing brilliant light. Then, with a roar, the mainstay like a small sun, constantly absorbed the divine material, and finally changed from white to brilliant gold. Although the osteotomy only refers to the length of the belly, it emits a terrible light, releasing a kind of despotic spirit to suppress the Liuhe and Bahuang! Not only that, along this section of the main skeleton, there are many mysterious Fu patterns generated. Each Fu pattern is mysterious and mysterious, and the twinkle of the veins is like expounding the secrets of the universe. Finally, all the patterns evolved into a human figure, like a miniature leaf maple, engraved on the surface of the skeleton. Hum! With the appearance of emblems on the bones, the whole palace and Penglai Island are trembling slightly. All the creatures on the island can''t help but turn their heads and look into the depths of the palace, such as feeling some powerful inspiration. "Through trial, Nirvana pool casts divinity!" Not only these creatures, but also their eyes flashed, staring into the palace in front of them, their faces full of ecstasy.Ye Xiaoxiao passed the trial? From now on, this guy will be a member of Archaean Protoss. Don''t flatter him But in today''s world, is it really good to be an archaic Protoss? Hearing this, the ugly old triangle''s eyes suddenly changed, his hand touched his chin, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye Feng passed the trial! Catherine breathed a long sigh of relief, only felt that the big stone hanging on her chest finally landed. Then she looked forward to the palace gate, and could not wait to see the picture of Ye Feng coming out of the palace. ¡­¡­ Capital, western suburbs! "Duzhong, do you really want to block the way of our Earth Spirit sect? Although you are also a heaven level peak, don''t forget that you are just a heaven level peak with little longevity, but our Lord Fu Qianfan is in the prime of spring and autumn. If you block our way and refuse us revenge, are you not afraid of the patriarch and his elders attacking you? " A chubby, middle-aged man with a group of people, smiling at the ghost market owner. Although the smile of this product is full of smiles, it makes people feel that there is a chill from the depths of bones. "I have an old relationship with Ye Xiaoyou. If something happens to him, I can''t help it. I don''t care if you want to trouble him, but we have a saying in the ancient martial arts world that it''s worse than your wife and children. Do you want to do something to his woman The ghost market owner, Du Zhong, looked at the middle-aged man with no fear on his face and said, "and I want to remind Wei Xuan that the heaven level peak in his old age is also the sky level peak. Moreover, I am alone. The most fearless thing in my life is that others threaten my family. If you want to do something, let''s try and see who can kill anyone!" Chapter 843 Wei Xuan''s face suddenly changed slightly. Small and weak free repair is easy to deal with, but powerful free repair makes people headache. These people are all independent chivalrous guys. They kill people and leave, which is really beyond defense. "Let''s go!" After a long time, Wei Xuan waved his hand and motioned for the people of the Earth Spirit sect to leave. At the same time, he sneered at Du Zhong: "but I want to see if you can keep the people around this boy. Until then, we have never wanted to kill the people who have not killed them!" "I don''t have people who want to protect but can''t keep it!" Du Zhong also gave a cold hum. But after seeing Wei Xuan''s disciples leave, his eyes are full of sadness. Wei Xuan, who was in the middle of the heaven level, brought people to the capital to set up a teacher and make a crime. He could also help Ye Feng stop him. But if Fu Qianfan came in person, he would not be able to stop him unless he could break through the congenital one step ahead of time. It''s just that it''s not easy to break through the inborn Now his only hope is in Ye Feng''s body, but Ye Feng''s plane crash, life or death is uncertain. "Ye Xiaoyou, this is the only thing I can do for you. No matter whether you are alive or dead, it''s better to appear as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen next..." After a faint sigh, Du Zhong turned and walked back to his house and began to chop firewood day after day again. But when the chopper fell, it was the first time that he did not have a knife to split a piece of dry wood. ¡­¡­ Wheezing! Wheezing! At the same time, in the palace of Penglai Island, the divine substance in a pool has been absorbed into the body by Ye Feng. His height is more than ten feet now, can be said to be a real giant, and more eye-catching is the shining backbone of his chest. Ye Feng feels that this bone, like a second heart, is providing powerful energy for his body. Boom! When he tried to infuse the mana into the backbone, his chest lit up, and he felt the power of his whole body soared in an instant. Every cell of his body was filled with incomparable power. But after a short while, he felt a sharp pain. That kind of pain, as if the soul is being cut off by a knife, the spirit is depressed, even everywhere in the body, almost appear the sign of collapse. All this is because the bone was forced to move by him, and the force released was too strong to bear the maximum limit of his body, which can be said to be asking for trouble. "I advise you, as a small virtual Star and low God, when life is not threatened, you''d better not try to drive your divinity. Otherwise, it will be a pity that the master''s painstaking efforts will be wasted." Black hair monster speechless shake his head, toward the leaf maple hit a light, help him recover after the injury, merciless hit way. "Now I am a Protoss, too?" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, from the pool behind, looking straight at the black hair monster hey ran way: "now I don''t have to look up at you." "After being reborn, you have become a ten foot high God. You can be complacent..." The black haired monster looked at Ye Feng sympathetically and said: "you know, you are the worst Archean Protoss in history." Is a ten foot tall giant still short? Ye Feng also speechless looking at the black haired monster, very suspected that the goods are deliberately attacking themselves. "Under normal circumstances, as long as the Archean Protoss has experienced Nirvana pool, and is lower than three Zhangs, it means that their qualifications are hopelessly poor. After absorbing the divine material left by the predecessors, the emperor Yi was already nearly six feet tall; as for the emperor Tai, he reached an unprecedented height of nine feet! " The black haired monster shook his head and grinned bitterly: "you are only ten feet tall. Do you feel ashamed in front of the achievements of our predecessors?" San Zhang Six Zhangs Jiuzhang Ye Feng is speechless for a while. Is this archaic deity really not a legendary giant clan? And even the giant clan, I''m afraid it can''t grow to such an amazing height as 27 meters? "I don''t care if I can get higher. Can I get lower? If you go out like this, it will frighten people... " But then, Ye Feng realized a more serious problem. Now he is nearly three meters high. If he goes out, he will definitely be regarded as a monster. No matter what he is doing, he must be in the extreme trouble. "Protoss can be as big as you want. If you don''t want to be so tall, you can become normal if you move your mind." Seeing Ye Feng, the black haired monster had no sense of shame. Instead, he felt that he was too high. He felt speechless and lost his mind. After shaking his head for a long time, he helplessly pointed out to him. Sure enough, when Ye Feng''s heart turned, his body immediately returned to normal shape. However, although it returned to normal, it was still slightly higher than before, about 1.87 meters.Ape arm bee waist, the whole body is covered with solid muscles, to that station, is completely male supermodel. "Well, don''t be complacent. Let the hell send you out. When can you break through to become a real star Protoss, come to Penglai and refine this palace. Then I will give you some of the master''s remains." The black haired monster couldn''t see Ye Feng''s unremitting appearance. After waving his hand, his light flashed. He disappeared from the pool and appeared outside the Palace door. "Ye Feng..." His sudden appearance, let Katherine immediately happy, and then ready to dive into Ye Feng''s arms. But then, her cheek became red, especially when she looked down at Ye Feng''s legs, her face was almost red to drip. And she can''t help but have a doubt in her head. According to the US side, Asian men seem to be a little smaller than other races, but Ye Feng''s is obviously not like that! "Ye Xiaozi, even if you are ecstatic, you don''t have to be so excited that you don''t have to worry about it?" When Ye Feng doubts that Catherine sees herself, why does she bow her head and not speak, ugly old man suddenly looks at him and laughs strangely. Ye Feng looked down and found that she was so anxious that she didn''t even wear a piece of clothes because she was sent out by the black haired monster. It was cheap for Katherine, which made her greatly satisfied with her eyes. Hey ran a smile, he quickly from the king of medicine ring out of a suit to put on. "Have you entered the nirvana pool and become a Godhead?" At the same time, Ming nervously looked at Ye Feng and asked. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded. After hearing the sound, his face immediately showed ecstasy, and then he could not help but respectfully said to Ye Feng: "Penglai utensil Lingming, see the master!" Chapter 844 "Excuse me, get up!" Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that Ming needn''t be so polite, and then looked at the palace with anger. Seeing that people know how to be polite and inherit the tradition, they pay homage to their masters directly. However, the black haired monster doesn''t pay attention to his master at all, and he is always attacking. "Ming, since I am a descendant of Archaean deities and the master of Penglai, can you help me suppress that black haired monster inside for a period of time, and help him unseal it when I come back?" After the eyeball son turns, leaf Feng to Ming smile ha ha of ask a way. Although the black haired monster didn''t want to kill him, he suffered a lot. Now he has become the master of Penglai. It''s really unreasonable for him to act as a private servant. "This..." Looking at Ye Feng awkwardly, he shook his head and said, "master, big brother heimao''s status is above me. He can suppress me, but I can''t suppress him..." Damn, the grade of the dead black haired monster is still above the underworld. No wonder that product was just so arrogant When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was speechless. "Little fellow, don''t waste your mind. You are not qualified to deal with me now. If you want to suppress me, wait until your cultivation goes up a little bit. " At this time, the black haired monster''s cold laughter suddenly came from the palace, and then a section of "jade tablet" flew out of the palace and fell in front of Ye Feng. Then the black hair monster continued: "keep this jade slip, practice well, don''t let the world despise the inheritance of my archaic deity because you are the weakest Protoss in history!" The weakest Protoss in history! Hearing this, Ye Feng was so angry that his teeth were itching. The black haired monster, which pot can''t be opened, won''t be released as the "weakest Protoss in history.". "Don''t worry, I will suppress you in the future. If you want to be flat, you won''t dare to be round!" He pinched his fist and collected the jade slips which recorded the "four strikes of the emperor of Thailand" into the medicine King''s commandment. Ye Feng made a solemn vow. He must let the black haired monster see that his inheritance of the Archaean Protoss is the luckiest thing of the Archaean Protoss, and he will have the strength to suppress this guy. "Master, you are still in the realm of virtual stars. Apart from the four strikes of the emperor, you can''t inherit other things left by your master. When you break through the real star state, you can come back to Penglai. I will give you what the master left behind and let you take Penglai in Ming toward Ye Feng again after a ceremony, respectfully way. "Well, send me out, and I''ll come to you when I reach the real star realm." Ye Feng nodded and motioned to send himself out. "The protoss has always been accompanied by a snake. Since you have inherited the inheritance, take the snake away." Ming nodded, hand to ready to dodge Teng snake a swing, put it into the arms of Ye Feng. "Lizard, believe me, I will take good care of you." Ye Feng stretched out his fingers and flicked the head of the snake, smiling. "My ancestor saved me. I don''t want to be boiled into snake soup..." Teng snake looked at his insidious smile, and his heart was in a bad mood. He called for help in a hurry. But before it finished speaking, Ye Feng was already running the beast command and took it in. "Sister, I''ll come to see you again. Before we leave, can you give my brother a kiss for my aftertaste?" Ugly old pitifully looking at Ming, a sad incomparable, almost to tears. "My sister will miss you, too." The mind is simple. How can I know the ugly old man''s dangerous and disgusting thought? After hearing the speech, he actually planned to kiss it gently on the forehead. "Ugly and disgusting guy, don''t you think it''s shameful to cheat the little girl? I really don''t know if this is the shame of the protoss... " But at this time, the black haired monster in the palace could no longer see it and roared. Boom! After a word fell, Ye Feng felt that a huge axe suddenly appeared in the void. With a stroke of emptiness, the sky above immediately twisted, and then he, ugly old man and Catherine were sucked in. "Big brother black hair, you are too harsh on the master and the ugly brother. They are the people who fulfill the master''s will, and also our future masters and companions. We should treat them better." After seeing Ye Feng and his party leave, they look at the Palace Road leisurely. "Well, if I can become my master, I''ll wait until he breaks through the empty moon." The black haired monster hummed twice and said, "I''m going to continue to sleep. Don''t open the seal again. Don''t put any messy people in." Ming grabs the head and looks at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure. There is expectation in the eyes and loneliness in the eyes. "The spirit of waiting is so lonely..." After a sigh, she reached out and yawned and planned to go to a good sleep.¡­¡­ After a sudden change of time and space, Ye Feng felt that the sound of the sea waves was coming from his surroundings immediately. Moreover, the vitality of the heaven and earth around him changed from strong to almost substance and became thin, which made him feel a kind of maladjustment. Ha ha, we''re back Looking around, seeing the boundless blue sea around, Ye Feng sighed and laughed endlessly. This is a life of death. However, this chance encounter also made his strength much stronger than before. According to his feeling, the Zhiming realm and the strength of the virtual Star Protoss body can definitely kill the sky level peak in seconds. He has never met him, but he should also have the strength to fight. "Well, there is a boat..." When Ye Feng thought about which direction the imperial sword should fly to in order to return to China, his ears suddenly moved, and he heard a low sound of the ship''s siren in the distant sea breeze. Search and rescue ship! Then, he suddenly realized that the ship was most likely the one sent by the government to search and rescue after the plane crash. Without thinking about it, he made his way to the place where the whistle sounded. Only a few minutes later, Ye Feng appeared two or three nautical miles away from the ship. Yi Xue! Then, he saw a beautiful woman in white standing in the bow of the ship. And that woman, not Jiang Yixue, who can be. "Well It was... " At the same time, the people on the ship also found Ye Feng and Katherine with imperial swords flying in the air. Seeing someone standing on the sea in the air, the crew of the ship just thought that they had seen the Dragon King. They fell down on their knees and said in a trembling voice, "God bless the Dragon King!" Grandfather Dragon King? Jiang Yi snow looked at the figure on the sea ahead, and wanted to laugh, but the tears couldn''t help falling down. What''s the dragon king grandfather? It''s the man she''s yearning for! Chapter 845 "Yi Xue..." At the first moment of discovering Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng opened her mana and landed on the boat instantly. Then, without any hesitation, he took Jiang Yixue in his arms. Don''t need Jiang Yixue to say a word. He can see how tired Jiang Yixue has been since this period of time from the other party''s tired small face and eyes. In fact, this is the woman he likes Looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue tightly holding together, Catherine''s eyes change, and they are moved and lost. Although she confided her heart to Ye Feng when she was in Penglai, she was politely refused by Ye Feng. Now seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s intimate appearance, how can she not be satisfied with her heart. "You Are you the one Jiang always wants? You just flew in the sky. How can this be? You are a man and a Dragon King... " Jack also tried his best to rub his eyes, staring at Ye Feng''s murmuring inquiry. It is absolutely impossible for people to fly in the sky. But the fact is that he just saw this incredible scene, such a thing, simply more than the Arabian Night. What makes him feel even more strange is that Jiang Yixue, in order to save people, had him dig the surrounding sea area three feet to search, and even the bottom of the sea was touched by divers inch by inch, but even so, they still did not find anything. But now, a big living man suddenly appeared, which is more incredible than flying in the sky. All in all, it was a surprise, a miracle of miracles. "Ye Feng, is it really you?" At the same time, Jiang Yi snow is also suddenly excited, tightly embraces Ye Feng, trembling voice inquires. At this moment, she felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, but because she had been haunted for days, she could not tell whether everything in front of her was an illusion or a real Ye Feng. Yeah? Not really? She is really afraid that all this is just a dream. When she wakes up, Ye Feng disappears again. "Yes, it''s me! I''m by your side Ye Feng''s heart is also full of sadness and moved, hugging Jiang Yi snow. Although he knew that when the news of the plane accident spread, the women around him would be extremely worried about his safety, but he still did not expect that Jiang Yixue would be foolishly searching the sea for so long. This kind of stupidity, let him cannot but move, also let him cannot but love this woman more deeply. "You don''t want to scare me any more. I want you to be good. We swore when we were in Yudu. We would like to join hands with each other in our life, until we are old and white haired." Jiang Yixue shuddered out a section of the past never said hot love words, and then the cold lips blocked Ye Feng''s mouth. The real temperature made her despair, perplexity, hesitation and missing completely dissipated and turned into excitement and joy. She could hardly control the excitement. Finally, I saw her again with cangye. Time at this moment, it seems to be still down, all the people on the boat are looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, and the corners of many people''s eyes are slightly moist. In today''s world, such deep feelings are really hard to meet. "Woo..." I don''t know how long it has passed. When all the people on the ship dare not make a sound for fear of disturbing the couple who have been reunited for a long time, a long whistle suddenly sounded along the sea surface in the distance. The sudden voice finally wakes up two people. Jiang Yi Xue Yu Guang glances at all the people around him staring at her. She can''t help but blush. After quickly releasing her hand holding Ye Feng, her voice is shy and complicated: "Qingwu is also looking for you..." Nie Qingwu! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but feel a warm swing. Then he quickly looked down at Jiang Yixue. Seeing that the expression on her face was no different, he gently breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I''m going to meet her..." After that, Ye Feng turned to the side of the boat and waved to the approaching ship. "Are you Catherine?" At the same time, Jiang Yixue finally noticed that Ye Feng didn''t come back alone. She was also accompanied by a blonde beauty with beautiful face like an angel and a hot figure like a devil. And then, Jiang Yi snow from the aircraft crash list, perceived Catherine''s identity. "Yes, I am Catherine. Are you Ye''s girlfriend? You are so lucky... " Catherine and Jiang Yixue shake hands, although with a smile on her face, but the jealousy of her eyes can not be concealed. "Yes." Jiang Yi snow how can not see Catherine''s expression, smile and nod. However, although her face was full of smiles, she couldn''t help but murmured at Ye Feng in her heart: this guy, he never forgets to have sex with others wherever he goes. Even if he is missing, he is uneasy."No No, it''s not your Chinese warships, but like other ships! God, it''s a pirate ship. How dare he sail to the South China Sea? Has he forgotten the rules of the sea Just then, Jack took the telescope and looked ahead, and suddenly he called out. Pirate ship? When Ye Feng heard the sound, his eyes fell in awe. He immediately saw a flag embroidered with a black skull on the ship ahead. Such a flag is a unique symbol of pirates in the sea. What makes Ye Feng puzzled is that the law and discipline in the South China Sea are strict. If there are ships entering the South China Sea, they will be expelled by warships. How can pirates dare to sail here now. What''s more, in the picture he just scanned, although there were foreigners on the ship, most of them lived in China, and there were two old people with white beards on the deck. It''s hard for them to be pirates at such a big age. "Make sure that the woman on that ship is Ye Feng''s lover Jiang Yixue?" At the same time, Wei Xuan on the skeleton flag pirate ship took a telescope and glanced ahead, and asked a respectful foreigner in a cold voice. "Yes, this ship is Jack''s boat, and that woman is on board!" The foreigner looked down in awe. "Good..." Wei Xuan nodded, and then said faintly, "Duzhong won''t let me do it in the capital, so I''ll do it on the sea. I don''t believe his hands can reach out to the ocean, lean over and kill the people on the ship!" Chapter 846 "Pirates! pirate! Increase your power and get out of this area now When the telescope sweeps across to the other side of the ship with the pirate flag on his back, Jack''s face turns pale. As the cold sweat rolls down his forehead, he shouts to the crew behind him. Pirates? Pirates in the South China Sea? Jack uttered a word, and the crowd on the boat was in a commotion. No one thought that they were so unlucky that when they came out to search and rescue, they would encounter pirates with guns. You know, the search and rescue ship is used to save people. There are no weapons on board. The only thing with a little lethality is the kitchen knives of the chef in the living room. "Turn on the radio and get in touch with the warship that we had communication with before, and let them come to escort us!" Jiang Yixue didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng just now, but she was confused for a moment. She regained her composure and issued a command to Jack. Without thinking, Jack immediately took out the satellite phone and began to contact Nie Qingwu''s warship. Shalala But after the satellite phone was taken out, it could not search for any signal, there was only a sharp chirp. "The other side has come prepared and has already used electronic equipment to interfere with the signals on the sea surface around us. We can''t send any signals." Jack angrily threw the satellite phone to the ground. He was angry and puzzled: "what are these pirates doing to rob us?" on the ocean and on the land, people from all walks of life have different rules, and the rules of people at sea are that no matter whether it is any ship, they should be polite to the search and rescue ship. Even pirates can''t attack the search and rescue ship. One is because the search and rescue ship is doing something to save people. Robbing this kind of ship is harmful to nature. Second, because of the unexpected weather, no one knows whether he will encounter anything on the ocean. If there is a long way to go, we should all rely on the search and rescue ship to carry out the search and rescue, and help more at ordinary times. In the future, people are willing to help when things happen. But now this group of pirates are robbing the search and rescue ship, which is really unreasonable. "Don''t worry. I''m the only one who''s just a group of thieves. I''m tired of robbing me." At the time of panic, Ye Feng reached out and took Jiang Yixue''s hand. After a soft voice of relief, he turned to Captain Jack and said, "don''t stand back, increase your horsepower and drive towards the pirate ship. I''d like to see who is so indifferent." "Towards the pirate ship? Do you have a fever Jack smell speech, can''t help but stare at Ye Feng. Are you kidding? Now it''s too late to escape. If you still drive the boat towards the other side, isn''t that for death? "Do you think you can run past a pirate ship at the speed of a search and rescue ship?" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, and then to Jack light way: "you all into the cabin to hide, I alone on the deck on the line." After inheriting the Archaean Protoss heritage, he is planning to find someone to try and see how powerful the virtual Star Protoss is. Now these pirates do not die to disturb him and Jiang Yixue''s gathering. If they don''t help God to collect them, it will be a waste of God''s arrangement. "They have guns!" Jack knows that the search and rescue ship can''t run away from the pirate ship, but he can''t help but ask. "Is the gun terrible? How did I get here? You didn''t see it Ye Feng has a good laugh. Lying trough, how can I forget that this big brother is flying on the sea like the Dragon King! Jack can''t help but be stunned. His despair suddenly shows a hope. "Since you can''t escape and you can''t contact the warship, let Ye Feng have a try. If we''re going to die, we''ll die together At this time, Jiang Yi snow also calm way. No one believes Ye Feng more than she does. She knows that since Ye Feng is not afraid of these small pirates, there must be a way to solve them. Even if you can''t cope with it, then as long as you are with Ye Feng, death is nothing to be afraid of. At least it''s better to be together when you die than to be apart. "Grandma, I bet! Everybody, listen up, put on the horsepower, let''s go to the pirate ship After his eyes changed, Jack grabbed his hand and turned his head toward the captain''s room. At the same time, he said to Ye Feng, "Mr. Ye, if you can really take these islands, I will go out to sea and do not worship God or sea dragon king, I will worship you!" "Then you''d better prepare more good wine. I like to have a drink when I''m free." Ye Feng joked with a smile and pinched Jiang Yixue''s hand and said, "you go back to the cabin. I''ll call you out when the matter is finished." "Be careful." Jiang Yixue nodded, and Catherine walked back to the cabin step by step. She knew that if she stayed here, she would only distract Ye Feng and get in the way. She might as well be in the cabin to make him feel at ease.¡­¡­ "Elder Wei, these people don''t know how to live or die. They actually set sail for us!" At the same time, the captain of the pirate ship also found the same thing as the search and rescue ship. After a sneer, he took the telescope and swept it toward the search and rescue ship. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He took it up and looked at it carefully. Then he handed the telescope to Wei Xuan and said, "elder Wei, please have a look. Is that guy at the bow of the boat is the leaf maple you are looking for?" "Ye Feng, is he still alive?" Wei Xuanwen was stunned, but before he could pick up the telescope, a middle-aged man who was with him grabbed the telescope and swept the bow of the search and rescue ship. Then he immediately killed himself in his eyes and said, "it''s him. This damned boy is really big. The plane crash didn''t let him die!" "Not dead!" After hearing this, Wei Xuan was astonished a little, and then he looked at the middle-aged man jokingly: "it''s not better if he doesn''t die. In this way, Hanjiang, you can kill the enemy with your own hands!" This middle-aged man, Xue Hao''s father, is also the Xue family''s biggest dependence on Xue Hanjiang. After learning the news of his son''s death, he followed Wei Xuan to the capital for revenge, but was stopped by the ghost city owner Du Zhong. He had intended to come to the South China Sea to kill Jiang Yixue, to relieve the resentment in his heart, but he did not expect to see Ye Feng here. And this guy doesn''t look like he''s ever had a plane crash. He''s red and full of ambition. "The Revenge of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect." When Xue Hanjiang thought of his son''s corpse at the bottom of the lake, Ye Feng could not help but spit fire out of his eyes. He wanted to crush Ye Feng to death. After biting his teeth, he turned to the pirate captain and said, "go, get me a sniper gun!" Thinking of the tragedy of his son''s death, he could not bear the thought of revenge for a minute or a second. Go to hell! After holding the gun in his hand, he took a deep breath, calmed down his mood and pressed the trigger! Chapter 847 Bang! When the trigger is pressed, the bullet flies out of the big caliber sniper rifle with spiral airflow and goes straight to Ye Feng''s head. The bullets were fast and urgent. Xue Hanjiang, who was staring at the search and rescue ship through his eyepiece, was full of expectation. He could not wait to see the picture of Ye Feng being shot in the head and his brain streaming. How can these pirates be so vicious without even saying a word and shooting directly? As the bullets roar, Ye Feng''s mental power locks it in the first time. When he reaches up and pinches it, his eyebrows become a knot in his stomach. Modern pirates are different from the past. Generally speaking, they rob money and do not kill people. Because once you kill people, it will aggravate the situation and lead to disaster. But this group of pirates is obviously not like this, this has not met, actually planned to shoot and kill. Missed? The bullet missed? At the same time, Xue Hanjiang on the pirate ship also looked at his sniper gun with disbelief. The distance between the two ships is not too far now. Because of his family background, he grew up playing with guns since he was a child. Regardless of the hand of Gu Wu, he is no less than the military marksman in terms of gun technique. The sea was calm now. According to common sense, he would never miss the gun, but what he saw was that Ye Feng was still standing there undamaged. As for the real explanation, in fact, it''s not the shooting deviation, but Ye Feng''s holding the bullet. He doesn''t even dare to think about it. "If you don''t hit, you can''t. We ancient warriors didn''t rely on guns. What''s more, long-distance sniping can''t get rid of it. After I take this boy, I''ll give him to you to deal with. You can serve him as severely as you can! " Just as he was about to fire his second shot, Wei Xuan suddenly reached out and pressed his arm and said with a smile. When the captain didn''t hold the gun, he threw it out. He has already thought well, when Wei Changlao general Ye Feng is taken down, he will tie the guy who killed his son on the deck, and cut off his flesh one by one, so that he can taste the taste of being killed by being hurled and delayed. As for the possibility of failing, he never thought about it. Wei Xuan was one of the most famous days in the ancient martial arts world. If it wasn''t for the old man of Duzhong, there would have been a bloodbath when he was in the capital. The speed of the pirate ship was very fast, and the search and rescue ship was heading for the pirate ship at this time, so the two ships soon met. Sure enough, it''s him. He''s not dead yet! Close to the moment, see languidly standing on the deck of Ye Feng, Xue Hanjiang when ready to jump on the search and rescue ship. Ancient warrior? It is not only Xue Hanjiang. As the ship approaches, Ye Feng also senses that there are ancient warriors on the pirate ship, and the breath is not weak. "Did you just shoot?" Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the captain of the pirate ship with a sniper gun. Waiting for him to open his mouth, he said with a smile: "it''s indecent to come and not go. You shoot me, and I''ll return you a shot!" What? He knew that someone had just shot at him, but if he did, he shouldn''t have fired it? Xue Hanjiang can''t help but be stunned when he hears his voice. When he reaches the mouth, he chokes back to his stomach. At this time, Ye Feng hands a Yang, a little yellow light whistling toward the pirate ship captain''s head. The speed of the yellow light was so fast that the captain of the pirate ship had no time to dodge. He felt a burning pain in his forehead, and then all his consciousness dissipated like a flood of levees. Ding Dang! After the yellow light pierced the pirate captain''s head, the castration did not stop. It flew out of the back of his head and landed on the deck. With the sound of metal bounce, people were surprised to find that it was a warhead that killed the pirate captain. And the sharp eyed Xue Hanjiang is found that this warhead is the one he fired at Ye Feng. How can this guy''s strength be so strong and his secret weapon technique so skillful? For a moment, Xue Hanjiang''s body couldn''t help shaking. At this moment, he even doubted that if he had not thrown the sniper gun to the pirate captain, then the person who had been shot would not be the pirate captain, but he! Two ancient warriors? What''s more, the cultivation is not weak. It''s a medium term of prefecture level and a medium period of day level! At the same time, Ye Feng is also surprised to find that there are ancient warriors on this pirate ship, and their cultivation strength is not weak. "Ye, pay for my Hao''er''s life!" Although he was frightened, Xue Hanjiang jumped up with a knife and chopped Ye Feng''s head with a knife. Hao''er? This is Xue Hao''s father? The devil of the Earth Spirit clan! Hearing Xue Hanjiang''s voice, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly can''t help sinking, and all the doubts before have disappeared.He said that how could pirate ships appear in the South China Sea, and that the pirates did not behave in such a way that they not only broke the practice of not robbing search and rescue ships, but also shot themselves as soon as they came up. It turned out that it was not robbery, but revenge! Not only that, but also to his horror, he appeared very suddenly and had been missing before. Xue Hanjiang is obviously not for him, but for Jiang Yi Xue. He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Jiang Yixue if he didn''t just pass the test and return to Jiang Yixue, but let Jiang Yixue meet these people alone. In order to avenge the goods, they all went to the South China Sea. God knows what''s going on in the capital. For a moment, Ye Feng only felt that the whole body''s blood seemed to be boiling, and even did not dare to continue to think. "Die!" Seeing Ye Feng still standing there in a daze, Xue Hanjiang''s face was ecstatic. He only felt that if the knife went down, Ye Feng''s head would burst open like a ripe watermelon. Zheng! But just when his long knife was about to fall on Ye Feng''s head, a red sword shaped light suddenly flew out of Ye Feng''s body, and quickly met the cut blade. Click! Then, like a piece of bean curd, the flying sword cut the long sword into two parts. When a long knife tip fell on the ground, it made a crisp sound. At the same time, the light of the sword flashed across Xue Hanjiang''s body. "Ah After a brief silence, Xue Hanjiang suddenly gave out a shrill howl. And with his howling, his body was like paper paste, cut into two parts by the sword. Looking at the bloody posture, you can see that there is only gas in but not out! After killing Xue Hanjiang, the flying sword flashed and quickly floated in front of Ye Feng. The tip of the sword twinkled with cold light, which made people shiver. Chapter 848 "Fly Flying sword... " Witnessing Xue Hanjiang''s tragedy, Wei Xuan''s calm face disappeared at the moment. Staring at the flying sword suspended in front of Ye Feng''s body, he said a few words in a trembling voice and stood in the same place. After a long time, he looked at Ye Feng with astonishment and inexplicably, and said in a trembling voice, "you You can use the flying sword? Who are you and what are your accomplishments? " "You are so anxious to kill me that you dare not do it now?" Ye Feng stares at Wei Xuan with a cold smile and says in a cold voice: "make up your mind to hit the woman beside me. I think you are really impatient to live!" Wei Xuan''s cheeks were flushed and his heart was filled with anger, but he did not dare to attack. He is a master in the middle of heaven level. No matter where he goes, he is awed by people. But now, actually by a little young man pointed at the nose to scold cowardly, this wants to do normally, he has already killed each other with a knife. But the young man in front of him is not an ordinary man at all. He has the ability to make flying swords! It is said that this kind of ability can only be possessed after the cultivation is promoted to the innate. If someone tells him that there is a young man less than 20 years old who has innate cultivation and can control flying swords, he will surely think that the other side is crazy, because it is impossible. But now, he has seen this incredible scene with his own eyes. "I don''t know Mount Tai, please come forward Master, spare your life After a long time, Wei Xuan''s cheek swelled red, looking at Ye Feng and praying. As soon as the words came out, Wei Xuan wished he could not find a crack to drill in. Not to mention the realm of cultivation, he is also a man of 50 or 60 years old, but now he has to call an elder to a young man. This disgrace is really thrown into the Pacific Ocean. But strictly speaking, the South China Sea is indeed part of the Pacific Ocean. "You should have been to the capital before you came here?" Ye Feng looked at Wei Xuan coldly and asked. "Go to I went to... " Wei Xuan didn''t dare to hide it. He nodded in a hurry. However, seeing Ye Feng''s murder in his eyes after hearing the sound, Wei Xuan said in a hurry: "however, Du Zhong said that he wanted to protect your beautiful confidant, so we didn''t dare to do it." Eucommia ulmoides? Ye Feng frowned and thought the name was strange. But soon, he realized that Duzhong should be the name of the ghost market owner. When he first visited him, Li Rouge called the ghost city owner "grandfather Du". He thought that only the heavenly peak could protect Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin. I owe the ghost market owner a big favor this time! After thinking about this festival, Ye Feng can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and is also full of gratitude to the ghost city owner. There are many people who add to the icing on the cake in the world, but there are few who can provide timely help. The ghost city owner can help him take care of Jiang Yi Xue and them in the uncertain situation of his life and death. This kind of kindness is really big enough. "Master, everything is caused by Xue Hanjiang. It has nothing to do with me. Please hold your hand high and let me live." Seeing Ye Feng''s face softened slightly, Wei Xuan begged Ye Feng again and again, hoping that he could spare his life. "Let you go?" Ye Feng sneered and said in a cold voice, "if I didn''t appear alive, now you and Xue Hanjiang will give Yi Xue a way to live?" Wei Xuan was submissive and could not say a word. He and Xue Hanjiang came here to kill people. How could they give Jiang Yixue a living. "I''ll fight with you!" His eyes twinkled, and Wei Xuan suddenly drew out a long knife with his backhand and chopped at Ye Feng. When the blade of the blade passed by, Ye Feng felt that there was a chilly chill coming from his face along the blade, and there was also a shrill voice like crying and howling in his ears, which made people feel a little agitated. Yin evil spirit! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng immediately understood that this power should be the Yin evil spirit that Wang Tao was entrusted by Qin ming to collect Yin yuan from women in the capital. However, Wang Tao failed to condense the Yin evil spirit because of his obstruction, but this Wei Xuan successfully condensed the Yin evil spirit. I don''t know how many innocent people died in the hands of Wei Xuan and his disciples because of this evil spirit. "Go to hell!" Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his mind turned. After stopping Yin Sha''s attack on the mind, Ye Feng was just about to use a sword to kill Wei Xuan. But before he could wait to do so, his mind changed slightly. He let the flying sword hover around to frighten the pirates on the pirate ship. At the same time, he changed his body and launched the first "surge" of the "four strikes of the emperor of Thailand" to attack Wei Xuan. What kind of attack is this? As soon as the "surge" was put into effect, Wei Xuan felt a sudden thump in his heart. He only felt that there was a kind of supreme majesty and domineering power along Ye Feng. The breath was so strong that people did not even dare to fight against him. Poof! Then, a wave like force, along the hand of Ye Feng, suddenly reached his chest.The force was so terrible that his body flew upside down and his ribs suddenly turned into fine bone stubbles. All of them fell into the heart and lung and other important organs. He vomited blood and breathed out his breath. The attack means of archaic Protoss are incomparable. In the middle of the heaven level, they can be killed with only one slap! Ye Feng sighed twice, and then his eyes were cold. He kicked Wei Xuan''s body into the sea. He said in a cold voice, "you should be satisfied to be the first ancient warrior who died under the means of Archaean Protoss..." With his eyes wide open, Wei Xuan slowly fell into the sea. As the corpse was torn to pieces by the fish which was attracted by the blood smell, this heaven level master who has been the king for many years in the ancient martial arts world, was killed! Dilingzong! Looking at the fish in the water tearing the bodies of Wei Xuan and Xue Hanjiang into pieces, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold again. As a doctor whose duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded, killing is never his favorite thing. But this time, what the Earth Spirit Zong has done has already stepped on his bottom line. If we can''t solve the Diling sect once and for all, there will be endless troubles in the future. Moreover, he also needs a sect like the Earth Spirit sect as an example to frighten the ancient martial arts world, so that those who claim to be superior can understand that the most dangerous thing in the world is to hit the idea of the people he cares about! Oh At the same time, the distant sea whistle sounded suddenly, and then, a painted white warship, slowly appeared on the sea level. Here comes Nie Qingwu! See the warship, leaf Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. I haven''t seen her for a long time. He really miss this woman who has a pair of ostrich eggs, but she is hiding it! Chapter 849 "Ye Feng Is it really you or my illusion... " Seeing Ye Feng from afar, Nie Qingwu is also like Jiang Yixue, suspecting that he is thinking into a disease and has an illusion. "Cough, a long time ago, I heard that there were two ostrich eggs, big and white..." Ye Feng cleared his throat and covered his mouth. He ran. Ostrich eggs? Hear Ye Feng''s words, the soldiers on the warship are at a loss. I don''t know what to pay attention to. But Nie Qingwu heard the sound of the moment, pretty face is immediately flying up two groups of Hongxia. It''s him. It''s this goddamn little lecher! No one knows the secret of "ostrich egg" except him! It''s just that this dead guy just came back, and he started talking all over again. "Dead man, you really answered that curse for thousands of years!" Although he was excited and happy in his heart, he was surrounded by comrades in arms. Nie Qingwu did not behave too well. After laughing and scolding, his eyes fell on the wooden pirates and the two beaches of blood. He could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?" She had been searching for Ye Feng''s whereabouts before. The warship radar caught a strange ship without a number approaching the search and rescue ship where Jiang Yixue was. This made her worry about the bad comer, so she came here at the first time. But at the moment, it seems that there has just been a fierce battle. "It''s just a few small fish that are not open-minded. They came to rob the search and rescue ship under the banner of pirates, and I solved them." Ye Feng spread out his hands and then said with a smile, "I belong to self-defense. Your military will not trouble me." "Chief Nie, these people are indeed wanted islands. This ship has committed many cases on the high seas. It can be said that they are absolutely outlaws. All countries have issued a wanted order for them." At the same time, a soldier on the ship stares at those islands, his face changes, and he says to Nie Qingwu. Hiss Nie Qingwu smell speech, can''t help but pour out a cold air, really for Jiang Yi snow pinch sweat. If ye Feng didn''t appear in time and was watched by such a group of fugitive pirates, Jiang Yixue''s situation would be in danger. However, it also solved a problem for Ye Feng. Killing the pirates on the wanted list is not a crime, but a great achievement. "Yi Xue, Ye Feng is back. This time you can be at ease." Just at this time, Jiang Yixue and Catherine also came out of the cabin. Nie Qingwu''s eyes changed and said with a smile. Jiang Yixue smiles and moves her mouth silently. Her mouth shape is "you can also be at ease.". How can a woman come out again! Katherine''s eyes are puzzled, wandering back and forth on Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu. Women''s instinct makes her feel that the relationship between Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu is not as simple as that of ordinary friends. The gentleness of the United States, Jiang Yixue on the search and rescue ship, and the officer named Nie Qingwu. This guy has three confidants around him. He is really playful. But at the same time, Katherine was still sour. She thought Ye Feng was unwilling to betray her feelings, so she was not with her. But now Ye Feng has three women around her, but still refused her, is her charm so low? "Are there any survivors on the plane besides you?" Two ships together, after all the pirates are detained and detained, Nie Qingwu hopes to look at Ye Feng and ask. Although she volunteered to seek Ye Feng, she also hoped to search for more survivors. "Except for the two of us, everyone else was dead. The thunderstorm came suddenly, I warned, but it didn''t work. As for why the two of us survived, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you the truth. " Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. At that time, the plane exploded, and even if someone was lucky enough to fall into the sea, he was afraid that the wreckage of the crash had broken down into mud. Nie Qingwu sighs with disappointment, but she also knows that it is a miracle that there are two survivors on the crashed flight, which is also based on the reason that Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. "Can the people around you be trusted? This time I went to America, I got some good things to hand over to the State..." After sweeping around Nie Qingwu, Ye Feng thinks of the engine in the medicine King ring and asks with a smile. "You go out first." Nie Qingwu waved his hand and let his men leave, leaving only her, Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng and the cheeky Catherine who did not leave. After that, he said with a smile, "I''ll see what good things you want to take out." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, thinking of the operation, the engine from the king of medicine ring took out. "This This is Aircraft engines? " Although he had long been used to Ye Feng''s ability to produce all kinds of big things, Nie Qingwu was still stunned when he saw such a big thing. When he looked at it carefully, his face suddenly changed. "Blackbird engine, this thing should be very useful to you!"Ye Feng laughs and explains. "Did you beat that blackbird in America?" Nie Qingwu heard the sound, and his eyes were staring out of his eyes. As far as she knows, the US side because of the blackbird reconnaissance plane was shot down, has been crazy, but who can imagine, this incident is actually caused by Ye Feng. But what she really couldn''t understand was how Ye Feng provoked the blackbird reconnaissance plane of the United States, and beat this thing down from the sky. "The young master looked at the night scene well. He was so stubborn that he came up to me and fired interference bullets at me. Do you think I can bear my temper?" Ye Feng touched his nose and felt uncomfortable. Nie Qingwu gaped, mouth wide open, but did not know what to say. Even she didn''t know whether she should be shocked by Ye Feng''s shooting down the blackbird reconnaissance plane, or whether she should be shocked by Ye Feng''s sentence that the blackbird reconnaissance plane fired jamming bombs at him. And there seems to be a hidden meaning in this sentence, that is, ye Fengren was in the sky when he shot down the blackbird reconnaissance plane. But how did he, a living man, walk up to the sky and watch the night scene? "Well, it should be useful to you?" See Nie Qingwu for a long time silent, Ye Feng asked with a smile. He took a lot of effort to get this thing back from America. If it doesn''t work, it''s not in vain. "Useful! How useful Nie Qingwu nodded without thinking and said excitedly: "if you compare an airplane to a human body, then the engine is the heart that provides power to the body. Only a good heart can provide continuous power to the body! What our military lacks now is how to have a good heart Nie Qingwu''s heart was pounding. He could not help but feel the engine. His fingers were shaking slightly. With this thing given by Ye Feng, I don''t know how many detours can be saved in the development of aircraft engines in China. In particular, the engine that Ye Feng got back is almost intact, and its value is bound to be higher. However, she is really very curious, what kind of man is to fight down a real plane! Chapter 850 "Ye Feng, I must report this matter to the top immediately. Our military will not treat you badly!" Excited for a moment, Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly. "You won''t just give me a certificate of honor for a good citizen, will you?" Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a smile. He still remembers that after helping Xu Qing deal with the bank robbers, the police only gave him a reward for bravery. "Of course not. Our military has always been generous. We will never treat you unfairly for your great contribution." Nie Qingwu smiles and shakes his head, and the waves in his heart rise and fall. This is not that she is fooling Ye Feng, but the truth. Although she has not yet informed the above, she can imagine how happy they will be when people at the upper level know that Ye Feng has brought back the engine of a blackbird reconnaissance plane in Huaxia. It is estimated that many people will get drunk. For such a great credit, the military will never treat Ye Feng badly, and will try its best to meet his requirements. Ding Dong Ding Dong At this time, the mobile phone that Ye Feng put on the tea table to charge was finally turned on automatically, and soon after the phone was turned on, the bell kept ringing until it rang more than ten times before it finally announced to stop. Who is in such a hurry? Ye Feng took the mobile phone in doubt. During this period of time, he was in Penglai. The signal was isolated, and the mobile phone had already been put out of power. With a glance, Ye Feng sees several messages from Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi. In addition to them, there is a text message from a strange number: are you not dead? When Ye Feng was ready to reply to the message, the mobile phone buzzed again and a short message appeared again. "Ye Feng, I''m Aunt Xue. Feifei had an accident while filming and fell off the cliff. Now she is in a coma. Can you come to Minnan to see if she can be cured?" A glance, Ye Feng''s face immediately changed greatly. Looking at the date again, he found that it was the news four days ago, and his brow was twisted into a knot in one''s heart. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Without any hesitation, Ye Feng explained to Jiang Yixue and immediately went to the deck. Not long after the phone was dialed out, there came Aunt Xue''s tired and slightly joyful voice: "Ye Feng?" "It''s me." "What happened to your plane?" Snow aunt stunned way. "I''m alive. I''m at sea now." Ye Feng was concise and comprehensive, and then said in a deep voice, "how about Feifei?" "She is still here in Minnan hospital, still unconscious." Snow aunt said, can not help but wipe tears. Ye Feng frowned tightly and asked in a deep voice, "how can this happen?" "I was going to shoot a real cliff scene that day. Originally I said I would shoot a stand in, but Feifei was dedicated and firmly disagreed. The shooting was very smooth, but who knew that a middle-aged man with a round face burst into the studio and asked if her name was Liu Feifei. Feifei just nodded, and the man slapped Feifei off the cliff... " Aunt Xue sobbed to tell the story, and then choked: "when we found Feifei under the cliff, she was in a coma, and after the doctor''s examination, Feifei was still alive after falling off the cliff, which is a miracle." Middle aged people with round faces? Fall into a coma! When Ye Feng hears the sound, his five fingers can''t help pinching, and then his mind is like a flash of lightning, and Xue Hanjiang''s face appears. "Is there a mole on the brow of the man who knocked Feifei off the cliff?" Then he asked quickly. "Yes, that''s the man! At that time, all the members of the crew tried to stop him, but they were beaten up by him. Wang''s back teeth were all knocked away. We called the police, but the police didn''t have any clues. Do you know him? " Hearing the sound, Aunt Xue immediately gave a positive answer. Damn Xue Hanjiang, damned Diling clan! A word into the ear, Ye Feng''s face immediately as if shrouded in a layer of frost, the eyes kill opportunity is cold. He said how Liu Feifei was in danger for no reason. It turned out that Xue Hanjiang deliberately knocked Liu Feifei down the cliff in order to revenge him. Fortunately, he gave Liu Feifei a talisman. Otherwise, if he did not have the power of the amulet after falling off the cliff, he would have seen only a corpse if he did not have the power of the amulet to dissolve part of the falling force. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll leave for Minnan at once. I won''t let Feifei have anything." After taking a deep breath and pressing down the bottom of my heart, Ye Feng makes a promise to Aunt Xue, and then hangs up the phone. Dilingzong, you really play big this time. I will let you understand that the so-called six block gate is just a fart! Looking at the distant undulating ocean, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and cold. After taking a few deep breaths, he turns and walks back to the cabin. "Ye Feng, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Jiang Yixue knows Ye Feng best. Seeing his bad looks, he immediately asks. "Feifei was knocked off the cliff by Xue Hanjiang four days ago, and now she is unconscious..." I want to go to Minnan as soon as possibleLiu Feifei has an accident! Jiang Yi snow a Zheng, finally understand Ye Feng''s face at the moment why can be so ugly. While worrying about Liu Feifei, she couldn''t help being afraid. If ye Feng didn''t appear in time, Liu Feifei''s future would be a lesson for him. "I''ll contact the military immediately and ask them to send a plane here, so that you can go to southern Fujian as soon as possible." Nie Qingwu also knew that the relationship between Ye Feng and Liu Feifei was unusual. Although he was jealous, he was worried about Liu Feifei''s life and death. He offered to help Ye Feng. "No, I''ll go to South Fujian in my own way. You just say hello to the military in Southern Fujian. There will be a small UFO entering the identification zone recently. Then let them not be so surprised. " Ye Feng shook his head. It takes time for the military plane to come. Liu Feifei''s condition can''t withstand any delay, so he plans to go to Yujian. Although this place is quite far away from southern Fujian, he has enough spirit stones in his hand, so he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of mana. "You can tell Yuxin and Xiaoqin that I''m safe and sound, so they don''t have to worry." After telling Jiang Yixue a word, Ye Feng goes to the rear of the warship without covering up anything. He sends out the flying sword. The body of the sword trembles and suddenly grows bigger. He carries him like a meteor, and rushes into the sky and flies forward quickly. He He can fly Nie Qingwu gaped at Ye Feng''s figure in the clouds and opened his mouth strangely. At this moment, she finally understood why this guy could get down a real plane, and finally understood why Ye Feng had no reason to say that there would be UFO near southern Fujian, so that the military would not be surprised. Flying with the sword, what kind of man do you like?! Chapter 851 All the way to Yujian, until the consumption of three spirit stones, Ye Feng finally arrived in Minnan city. Because Nie Qingwu had said hello, his arrival did not attract the attention of the military, and he was not chased by military aircraft as he did in San Francisco. Ye Feng didn''t have any psychological barrier when he beat old rice''s military plane, but he couldn''t get over it when his family beat his own people. After landing in a remote corner of the city center, Ye Feng took a taxi and went straight to Minnan city hospital. His face is a living signboard for the medical system of the whole country, so it took no effort to find out which ward Liu Feifei lived in. When he went outside the ward and saw the situation inside through the window at the door, Ye Feng could not help but feel a pain in his heart. Liu Feifei, who is at the moment, does not have the elegant and refined appearance of her former Tianxian sister. She is pale and lying on the hospital bed with all kinds of pipes. If the ventilator is not running slowly, it almost makes people suspect that she has left the world. "Ye Ye Feng... " When Ye Feng opened the door and went in, Aunt Xue, whose eyes were red, almost jumped up. She remembered that Ye Feng said that he was on the sea at the moment. Although he was in the south of Fujian Province, it was only over an hour since Ye Feng finished the phone call until he appeared. This speed is too amazing. But in shock, see Ye Feng moment, she felt inexplicably have some confidence, and moved. I don''t know from when, although she is not used to Ye Feng, but also full of trust in him, it seems that there is nothing in the world that this young man can''t do. And no matter what method Ye Feng used, he was able to come over so quickly, which shows that he is really deeply in love with Liu Feifei. Ye Feng did not answer Aunt Xue, but walked quickly to the hospital bed, sat down and held her cold little hand. After that, she scanned Liu Feifei''s body like water. Hiss Nianli swept, Ye Feng''s face immediately became ugly and incomparable, and the killing opportunity of the eye ground became more intense. The time of falling off the cliff has not passed a few days, so Liu Feifei''s injuries are still relatively fresh. According to Ye Feng''s judgment, there are at least 13 fracture locations of Liu Feifei''s whole body, and there is a congestion in her head due to brain impact, which should be the reason why she is unconscious. Compared with the fracture and congestion, what makes Ye Feng more frightening is Liu Feifei''s heart. She has a congenital heart disease, although under the conditioning of Ye Feng, her heart is healthier than before. However, Xue Hanjiang''s palm should have hit Liu Feifei''s back heart. Although most of her strength was removed by the amulet, the rest of her strength still caused a lot of damage to her heart. Along her ventricular wall, there are several cracks, the function of the heart has become weak to almost undetectable. Every slight jump will exhaust Liu Feifei''s strength. Among all kinds of pain, the most painful is heartache. And to Liu Feifei''s situation at the moment, although she is in a coma, but Ye Feng can be sure that her consciousness is still suffering from intense pain all the time. At the beginning, it was too cheap to kill Xue Hanjiang with one sword. He should be broken into eight pieces! Ye Feng gnaws his teeth and wishes that he could not turn back in time and space. He could kill Xue Hanjiang again to avenge Liu Feifei. Besides anger, his heart is full of guilt. If it was not for his sake, Liu Feifei would not have suffered such reckless calamities. He would have been knocked off the cliff by Xue Hanjiang and suffered heartache all the time. "Well, is Feifei still alive?" Snow aunt see Ye Feng constantly changing, heart really pinched a sweat, trembling voice asked. For the past four days, Liu Feifei has been staying in the intensive care unit, and the doctor in charge of her said that with Liu Feifei''s condition, it is a miracle that she can live, and that she can still live for a few days. He can not guarantee that she will be in danger at any time. "Since I''m here, even if Yama comes to collect money, I will never let him take Feifei away!" Ye Feng answered in a deep voice. Although his voice was resolute, in fact, he also understood that Liu Feifei''s situation was the most difficult patient he had ever met, and there was no one of them. If Liu Feifei is unconscious, it is just because of the congestion in his head. But Liu Feifei had congenital heart disease, and his heart almost lost its vital function because of Xue Hanjiang''s heavy blow. In this case, he had to repair Liu Feifei''s heart at the same time and remove the congestion in his mind. If the two can''t be completed at the same time, first remove the blood stasis in Liu Feifei''s brain, and let her wake up, then she will suddenly go from coma to death due to severe heart pain If the heart is repaired in advance, the heart that can restore its blood supply capacity will send more blood to the brain. Under the pressure of congestion, Liu Feifei''s head will explode like a balloon under the sun."Help me to guard outside. Don''t let anyone near the ward. Also, help me buy some plants with strong vitality and bring them into the ward." After pondering a little, Ye Feng turns his head and exhorts to snow aunt. Plants? Aunt Xue looks at Ye Feng puzzled and doesn''t understand what he wants to do with plants. But now she has no other choice but to believe Ye Feng. She nodded and walked out of the ward quickly. "Feifei, believe me, I will wake you up. I swear, from now on, I will not let anyone hurt you Ye Feng clenched Liu Feifei''s small hand, trying to make that pair of cold catkin recover a little temperature. Snow aunt''s action is very fast, not long after holding several pots of fist size green plants came in. "Selaginella!" Eyes to the flowerpot a sweep, leaf maple immediately nodded. Selaginella Selaginella can be said to be the most tenacious plant in the plant kingdom. It flourishes when there is water, and rolls up when there is no water. Even if it has been dried up for more than ten years, as long as it is stained with water, it can be restored to green. Because of this kind of characteristic, in Chinese folk, even has the name of nine death reviving soul grass. Liu Feifei''s condition is too serious. If she wants to transfer her disease by extubation, there is really no other good choice except Selaginella, which is a plant with extremely strong vitality. Five baht Selaginella, should be enough! After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng turned to Aunt Xue and said, "OK, you can go out. Remember what I said. Don''t let anyone enter the ward!" Aunt Xue nodded and went out immediately. After closing the door, she guarded the door like a door god. "Feifei, believe me, I will wake you up!" After pinching Liu Feifei''s cold hands, Ye Feng slowly gets up, and her eyes are full of resolute light! Chapter 852 "Start!" After getting up, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his power of recitation and mana immediately reached the peak. In such a state to treat people, this is leaf Feng never had. Not only because Liu Feifei''s condition is very serious, but also thinks that the woman lying on the bed is his woman! With fingers flying, several silver needles infuse mana, and quickly stab into many big acupoints in Liu Feifei''s brain to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis; Ye Feng''s left hand is empty and empty, and pinches into claw shape, and grabs Liu Feifei''s body. As soon as this understatement was made, Ye Feng immediately felt a strange attraction on her arm, interwoven with the red breath that symbolized congenital heart disease in Liu Feifei''s body. This red breath is deeply rooted in Liu Feifei''s body. When Ye Feng tugs with the method of pulling out the disease, he feels a strange elasticity, such as pulling an octopus on the reef with a suction cup. This kind of situation, is leaf maple before pulling out the disease for the patient did not appear. The reason for this is that Liu Feifei''s heart disease is not caused by the day after tomorrow, but from the womb. According to traditional Chinese medicine, this congenital heart disease can be regarded as fetal poison. And fetal poison, different from ordinary diseases, is entangled with the human body from the moment of birth. The difficulty of removing it is at least 100 times more difficult than other diseases. "Yes Feeling the elasticity, Ye Feng increases his magic power without thinking. He increases the power of pulling out the focus by geometric multiples. He pinches the disease Qi in the deepest part of Liu Feifei''s body and tugs hard. With a low drink, Ye Feng''s hand slowly pulled out. Then, the dark red gas that could be seen to the naked eye was just like the roots of vines buried in the ground. Under the pulling of the maple leaf, they slowly separated from Liu Feifei''s body. Hiss! But just pull out half a foot, that is like a hairy dark red disease gas is suddenly split from the middle. Half was held tightly by Ye Feng, while the other half, like a broken rubber band, bounced back into Liu Feifei''s body. "Congenital diseases are more difficult to treat than acquired diseases." Ye Feng looked down at the palm of his hand, which should only account for one fifth of the total amount of dark red disease, eyebrows twisted into a pimple. Before doing it himself, he did not expect that the disease Qi in Liu Feifei''s body was so lingering that he could not pull it out smoothly and break it in two. However, although surprised, he did not lose his temper. After experiencing the archaic Protoss inheritance, both his physical quality and mental strength have been greatly improved. Although Liu Feifei''s disease is lingering in her body, it is not impossible to pull out all of them. Looking at Liu Feifei''s pale face with tight eyebrows, Ye Feng showed a firm look in his eyes. With a slight shake of his hand, he transferred the dark red disease on the palm to the Selaginella beside the hospital bed. With the fall of the disease, the leaves of the originally green Selaginella become slightly dark yellow, but still full of vitality. Selaginella vulgaris can be called jiuzhuan huanhun grass. It''s really not a real name! Ye Feng saw the situation, slightly relieved. Congenital heart disease, which was brought out of his mother''s womb, was dangerous and abnormal. Before he tried it, he was really worried that the vitality of Selaginella could not bear this powerful disease. After a short period of calming down his mood, Ye Feng continued to perform secret arts to remove the disease Qi. With the passage of time, a little bit of the disease was transferred from Liu Feifei''s body to Selaginella Selaginella. In a short period of more than 20 minutes, the disease caused three pots of Selaginella to change from green to withered, with withered branches and leaves, rotten roots and stems, giving off a rotten smell. Not only that, another unexpected situation also appeared in front of Ye Feng. After the diseased Qi floating on the surface is removed, the rest is the disease Qi which is highly blended with Liu Feifei''s body. These diseased Qi have extremely strong elasticity. Ye Feng must pay ten times the efforts before to take them out a little bit. Moreover, the destructive effect of these remaining diseases is several times that of the previous ones, but the damage caused by a few wisps to Selaginella Selaginella is comparable to that of the previous ones. This situation, let Ye Feng originally unfold eyebrow can''t help but twist into a pimple. Although he had expected this situation before, he did not expect that these deep-rooted diseases would be so destructive. Today''s plan, the best way is to let Aunt Xue get some more pots of Selaginella. But it is a pity that the silver needle inserted into Liu Feifei''s head has begun to play a role, and is slowly discharging the congestion in her brain along the nasal cavity, mouth and ear canal. If you stop pulling out the disease gas now and wait for Aunt Xue to buy the Selaginella flowers, the two can''t be synchronized. In this way, once the congestion is removed, Liu Feifei''s will will will wake up, and she will immediately feel the terrible pain brought by congenital heart disease.That kind of extreme pain is simply not what people can bear. Once felt, consciousness is completely closed. This means that Liu Feifei will block himself and become a vegetable that he can''t even wake up to. This situation, let him now can''t help but began to regret, regret why did not let aunt snow get more pots of Selaginella back. Or lack of experience, not careful! Ye Feng frowns tightly, I wish I could not go back to the past and start all over again. Now is not the time to be upset. Once the treatment starts, it can''t stop. For Feifei to wake up, fight! A bite, Ye Feng decided to continue treatment. With the mana running, Ye Feng constantly displays his secret skills. The disease Qi is gradually extracted from Liu Feifei''s body and transferred to the only remaining Selaginella. After the short film was cut, two more Selaginella trees were rotten by the disease. In the ward, there are only two Selaginella plants left. According to Ye Feng''s inference, in Liu Feifei''s case, at least three Selaginella trees are needed. No more! Soldiers to block, water and earth cover, really not, there is a final way! Ye Feng frowns tightly, eyes twinkle, the action on the hand does not have any pause to continue to pull out the disease gas. After a few rest time, another group of sickness was stripped and transferred to Selaginella Selaginella. The moment the two touch each other, the Selaginella quickly completed its life with the speed visible to the naked eye, from green to rotten black brown. And even so, the disease was not completely consumed, and the remaining wisps floated to the last Selaginella, making the edge of its green branches and leaves appear dry and yellowish. Even though it is called jiuzhuan huanhuncao, its effect is still limited under this strong disease Qi. Ye Feng''s brows wrinkled tightly, her eyes showed determination, and she continued to remove the disease. After another ray of disease was removed, the last Selaginella became charcoal black, but even so, there were still a few dark red diseased gases wandering around the flowerpots, such as looking for carriers. But there was no Selaginella in the ward at the moment. After a few circles, they drifted back to Liu Feifei''s body. Chapter 853 damn! Witnessing this scene, Ye Feng is very anxious. At this moment, he must find a life container other than Selaginella to absorb these diseases. Otherwise, once the disease comes back to Liu Feifei''s body, the situation will be more serious. Once the time of removing all the congestion and the time of removing the disease Qi were not synchronized, Liu Feifei would surely die. His grandmother''s, fight! After wandering in the room for a moment, he didn''t find any suitable container. He pulled those wisps of disease into his body. Besides, there is no better way now! He promised Liu Feifei that she would wake up and never break her promise. What''s more, Liu Feifei''s present situation is also caused by him. He is not only saving Liu Feifei''s life, but also paying for the mistakes he has made. If it wasn''t for him, how could Liu Feifei encounter such a disaster and bear the pain she is experiencing now. Hiss Disease Qi into the body, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, feel the heart part can not help but some stabbing pain. But just a pain, he did not feel too much. Sure enough! The vision changes, Ye Feng continues to pull out the disease gas, and will pull out the second wisp of disease gas into the body. And when this mass of diseased Qi entered the body, he immediately and clearly felt a dull pain along his chest position, just like a blunt knife cutting. That kind of slightly prickly, but dull, and let a person breathe hard feeling, very uncomfortable. But even so, Ye Feng still continues, a wisp of disease gas, he constantly put into the body. With the passage of time, with more disease Qi entering the body, Ye Feng feels that his heart is no longer as powerful as it used to be. Every time she beats, she has a burden, and some of them are breathless. In just a few minutes, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his cheeks turned white. Even his back, which had been straight and loose, had gradually become bent under the stinging pain of his heart. This kind of appearance, looks straight let a person feel, leaf maple''s vitality at the moment is in crazy sharp decline. But although the pain is fierce, Ye Feng''s face is not painful, only a strong sense of remorse and sentimentality. Because the feeling he felt at the moment was what Liu Feifei had to bear all the time after being shot down by Xue Hanjiang. As an ancient warrior, he felt that it was so hard, not to mention Liu Feifei, an ordinary man. Although the pain is unbearable, but Ye Feng is still not any stagnation, constantly pulling out the disease from Liu Feifei''s body. A wisp of Two strands Ye Feng''s body is constantly shaking, his face has become pale, and his fingertips can''t help shaking slightly. But Liu Feifei''s condition is constantly improving at the moment, originally pale cheek, more ruddy color, eyelids also began to gently blink, it seems that at any time may wake up. "The last one, pull it out, and Feifei will wake up!" Horror of pain, Ye Feng eyes are full of blood, even the line of sight has become a little fuzzy. But he clearly felt that Liu Feifei''s body still had the last ray of sickness. As long as this wisp of disease Qi is removed and the congestion is discharged, Liu Feifei will be able to recover smoothly. The last thread, must not give up, must persist! He kept cheering himself, let himself endure the strong pain, to complete the final fight. "Come out!" After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng suppresses the pain felt by her body. Her body straightens up in an instant, and her cheek becomes a little ferocious and growls. Her back hand uses all her strength to scratch the surface of Liu Feifei''s body. Hiss! The last ray of dark red disease, Sheng Sheng was pulled out of Liu Feifei''s heart. Then, without half hesitation, he absorbed the sickly Qi into his body. Hiss The disease gas into the body, Ye Feng immediately felt that the heart was hit by a heavy hammer, his body shook, and he fell to the ground. Although his body touched the ground, but in the pain, he felt that the ward was turning into a gyroscope, which was constantly rotating at high speed and would not stop. Wheezing Wheezing At the same time, Liu Feifei on the hospital bed also sent a short breath, and then, with a scream, Liu Feifei Teng sat up from the hospital bed, and then that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes tightly fixed on the bed falling Ye Feng. "Feifei, you wake up at last! Sorry... " Gasping for breath and holding back the pain, Ye Feng managed to squeeze out a smile that was even worse than crying. But when the two eyes meet, Ye Feng''s heart is suddenly a Lin, the expression on his face is a little dull.Because at this moment, he saw a strange look in Liu Feifei''s eyes. "Feifei, are you awake?" At the same time, Aunt Xue heard the news outside and saw Liu Feifei sitting up from the hospital bed through the window. Surprised at the powerful medical skills of Ye Feng, she hurried into the room. Just opened the door and saw the leaf maple on the ground, she could not help but take a breath of cold air. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so ugly and still sitting on the ground "Snow Aunt Xue... " At this time, Liu Feifei looked at Aunt Xue and Ye Feng on the ground. She was confused and murmured: "Aunt Xue, who is he? Why is he here? " Who is he? A word into the ear, Ye Feng only felt a hum in his brain, and his head almost burst open. The strange eyes just now are not illusions, but facts! Liu Feifei did wake up, but she lost her memory, or in other words, lost her memory of herself. In an instant, Ye Feng''s expression is bitter and astringent to the extreme, and his heart is full of five flavors. Before treating Liu Feifei, he judged that although Liu Feifei was in a coma, he was conscious that he was suffering from heart pain all the time. He felt that Liu Feifei might selectively forget some memories because of the severe pain. But at that time, he still had some fantasies in his heart, but what he didn''t expect was that God always liked to joke with people, and the development direction of things was often the last thing the world wanted to see. "Feifei, he''s Ye Feng. Don''t you remember him?" Aunt Xue opened her mouth in amazement and looked at Liu Feifei in disbelief, thinking that Liu Feifei was joking with herself. A few days ago, the little girl was still playing coquettish with herself. She said that after the shooting of the play, she would take a long vacation and let Ye Feng help her to cure her illness thoroughly. But now, how could she not even remember who Ye Feng was? Chapter 854 "Ye Feng?" Liu Feifei looked at Aunt Xue bewildered and shook her head, then said, "are you the doctor who saved me? Thank you. I feel really relaxed Aunt Xue gaped and looked at Liu Feifei in astonishment. She really can''t believe that Liu Feifei, who once loved Ye Feng so much, how could he lose all his memories. "Feifei, do you really don''t remember me at all?" Ye Feng''s expression is also extremely bitter, murmured: "you forget, you once said that your name is Fangcao Feifei, my name is maple leaf in summer, and I have made an appointment with you to take you to Xiangshan to see maple leaves in midsummer..." Although foreseeing this possibility, Ye Feng still hopes to help Liu Feifei recall his memory through his own narration. "Sorry, I don''t remember that." But unfortunately, Liu Feifei heard his words, a face of confusion. When Ye Feng heard the sound, his face was bitter and astringent. After his eyes moved, he looked at her and said, "do you remember that you once told me that the thing you want to do most in your life is to be able to fly like a bird in the sky..." He Who is he and how can he know what he wants? Liu Feifei looks at Ye Feng in disbelief and shock. Her eyes are full of perplexity and incomprehension. But when she racked her brains to think of who Ye Feng was, her brain was blank again, and she couldn''t even recall what they had in common. "Sorry, I really can''t remember who you are..." Liu Feifei looks at Ye Feng apologetically, holding a quilt corner in her hand. She looks like a little girl who has done something wrong. "It''s not you, it''s me. It''s because of me that you lost your memory. This is God''s punishment for me..." Ye Feng shakes his head bitterly. He doesn''t want to hear Liu Feifei say "sorry" to himself. Even now, he has forgotten the pain of his heart because of Liu Feifei''s amnesia. "Ye Feng, you can save Feifei, can''t you let her recover the lost memory?" Although Aunt Xue didn''t want Ye Feng and Liu Feifei to be together before, but seeing Ye Feng''s painful expression at the moment, she couldn''t help but feel some impatience, hoping to look at Ye Feng and ask. "I have no way to..." Ye Feng''s face was full of bitterness and astringency. After a long time, he shook his head. The reason why Liu Feifei lost her memory is that after she was hit hard by Xue Hanjiang and fell off the cliff, her consciousness was always suffering from the pain of her heart. Over time, in order to protect itself, the body forces the consciousness to forget that memory. This is the instinct of the human body to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, which is not a disease, so it can not be treated. The only way is that Liu Feifei can recollect those memories of the past actively after meeting some things or taking a rest and breathing. Otherwise, no one can help him. "Feifei, on your birthday, I promised you that I would satisfy your wish and fly you in the sky like a bird. Now I can do it. Can you give me a chance to take you soaring for nine days and retrieve the memory of the past?" After a long time, ye Fengqi Ji looked at Liu Feifei, hoping to use this method to help her find the missing memory. "How can people fly in the sky? My wish is just a delusion..." But unfortunately, Liu Feifei shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng apologetically and said, "thank you for saving me, but I feel very tired now, and I want to rest. Can you let me stay alone for a while?" Alone for a while She is asking for leave to herself When Ye Feng hears the speech, he looks at Liu Feifei in pain. Although he guessed that Liu Feifei might lose his memory, he didn''t expect that the guess would come true. What''s more, Liu Feifei, who lost his memory, not only forgot him, but also refused to give him a chance to save. Although it is painful, at least there are good memories, but Liu Feifei doesn''t remember anything This feeling, more painful than heartache, is simply a kind of suffering. Why is this? He felt a puff of stuffy air in his chest, which made him almost unable to breathe. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll see you later." After a long time, ye Fengqiang squeezed out a smile, took out a jade pendant and several amulets from the medicine King ring and put them on the tea table. He said to Liu Feifei, "after the pendant is right for your body, you should remember to take it with you. Don''t forget it." "Thank you." Liu Feifei nodded and then said to Aunt Xue, "Aunt Xue, please help me put it away..." She is no longer willing to accept her own things When Ye Feng heard the sound, his heart became more and more oppressive, and his heart was as prickly as a needle. The two painful emotions interweave, his body trembled, his mouth can not help but spurt a mouthful of blood, sprinkled all over the ground. "Aunt Xue, I''ll leave first, and Feifei will be taken care of by you. You have my phone number. In case of anything, please contact me as soon as possibleAfter reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng looks at Aunt Xue bitterly. How deep is this boy''s affection for Feifei? Because of the refusal, I even vomited blood! Aunt Xue looked at Ye Feng with consternation. After a long time, she nodded slowly, indicating that she had remembered Ye Feng''s advice. "Take care of yourself." After looking back at Liu Feifei, Ye Feng takes a deep breath and resists the pain of his body and walks slowly towards the ward. Liu Feifei looked at Ye Feng''s back and the pool of blood on the ground. After a long time, she murmured: "Aunt Xue, do I really know him? Can you tell me something about him Snow aunt nodded, ready to tell the past, to see if Liu Feifei can recall and leaf maple related bit by bit. "Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. Maybe I forget it''s my deepest choice. I''d better respect this decision." But before she could speak, Liu Feifei suddenly shook her head, indicating that Aunt Xue didn''t have to say more. Snow aunt hesitated a little, nodded, and then took out a mop to prepare to drag the blood on the ground. Perhaps Liu Feifei is right, perhaps forgetting is Liu Feifei''s innermost thoughts, the past let it pass. Feifei has her own life, and Ye Feng also has his life. Two people are like two disjoint parallel lines. When they are interlaced, it is a mistake. Since it is wrong, why continue the mistake. Liu Feifei leaned against the head of the bed, staring at the blood gradually fainting under the mop, and his eyes blurred and changed. Who is the man named Ye Feng? Why did he just suffer like that? And is forgetting really a choice made by your heart in the past? But if so, why look at this group of blood, as well as his lonely left back, he will have some heartache? Chapter 855 The scorching sun was blazing, but Ye Feng outside the hospital felt as if she had fallen into the ice cellar, and she was freezing. Liu Feifei''s amnesia has made him suffer a heavy blow. In particular, Liu Feifei let him leave that scene, let him have a feeling of despair. "Mr. Du, do you always know where the dilingzong is?" After walking in the street for a long time, Ye Feng''s eyes are killing and floating. He touches out his mobile phone and dials the phone of the ghost city owner Du Zhong. "Ye Feng? You''re still alive! Great On hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Du Zhong was surprised and looked over. After an unbelievable response, he said in surprise, "do you know about the Earth Spirit sect?" "They hurt one of my confidants and let her lose my memory. I want to go to the Earth Spirit sect to ask for an explanation. " Ye Feng calmed down. If you can''t wipe out the spirit of the earth from the world, it''s hard to level the hatred in Ye Feng''s heart. "You''re going to go to the Earth Spirit sect to talk about it..." Hearing the speech, Du Zhong was surprised and almost lost his voice. After a long time, he murmured. He has also been a great master in the ancient martial arts for many years, but in recent years, he has only heard of the six ancient martial arts schools asking for opinions from others, and has never heard of others asking for opinions from them. We should know that the six schools of ancient martial arts have been handed down for a long time with profound details. Such a big Mac level exists. Even if he has reached the peak of his cultivation, he only dares to coerce the other party in words. As for killing the mountain gate, he can''t even think about it. But now, Ye Feng is actually going to ask for a statement from the Earth Spirit sect "Yes, it''s true that I can''t get rid of the hatred in my heart." Ye Feng answered coldly. If a man does something wrong, he has to pay a price. What he has done has already stepped on his bottom line. If he doesn''t give the other party a thunderbolt, how can he afford to hurt Liu Feifei. Du Zhong was stunned. He thought it was amazing enough for Ye Feng to go to the Earth Spirit sect to talk about it, but he didn''t expect that this guy not only wanted a statement, but also wanted to flatten it. The collapse of an ancient Wuzong sect is something that has not happened in the ancient Wu Kingdom for many years What''s more, Ye Feng is planning to use one person''s power to raze the lingzong, which is no different from the Arabian Nights. "Ye Xiaoyou, I know you are angry now, but I advise you to calm down. Bear the wind and calm for a while, step back to the sea and the sky. The ancient Wu sect of the Earth Spirit sect is not something we can touch After silence for a long time, Eucommia earnestly advised Ye Feng. What''s the difference between challenging an ancient Wuzong sect with one''s own strength and pursuing one''s own death. He likes Ye Feng very much. He doesn''t want to kill him because of his impulse. "If you don''t want to tell me, I can find the whereabouts of the Earth Spirit sect from other people." Ye Feng calm road. Du Zhong is right. There is a saying in the world that "bear with the wind and calm for a while, take a step back to the sea and the sky". But in addition to this sentence, there is another saying: "I can''t bear it, I don''t need to endure any more; I can''t retreat, and I''ll attack the enemy head-on.". The Earth Spirit Zong already stepped on his bottom line now, this tone, he can''t bear, also do not want to endure! "Dangyan mountain, the sixth peak..." After a long silence, Du Zhong slowly said the location of the Earth Spirit sect, and then said in a deep voice: "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t blame me for my nagging. The Earth Spirit sect has been inherited for many years and has a profound foundation, which is not something that we can easily touch in our free practice. I hope you can think twice." "Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it. When I go back to the capital, I will help you refine Heyi pill." Ye Feng felt warm in his heart and said thanks to Duzhong, then hung up the phone. One pill! Challenge the Earth Spirit sect! Du Zhong was stunned at the sound, and his face was happy and anxious. He wanted to persuade Ye Feng to say a few more words, but he found that he had already hung up the phone. He had to sigh, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. It''s hard to level an ancient Wuzong gate with one''s own strength! He only hoped that Ye Feng could find his way back and change his mind after he arrived at dangyan mountain. ¡­¡­ After a night''s rest in a hotel, Ye Feng went to the hospital to see Liu Feifei the next morning. However, he did not enter the ward, but looked at each other through the window. Through inspection, he confirmed that Liu Feifei was no longer in the way. As long as he could recover after a few days of recuperation, he set foot on the train to dangyan mountain. It''s not that he doesn''t want to seize the time, but because he still has the hidden injury left by Liu Feifei''s illness, and needs to be recuperated. Only in this way can he meet the Earth Spirit sect in his peak state. One day and night after the train, and so on from the Xixiang City railway station to get off, Ye Feng is already radiant, everything is as usual. The inheritance of the archaic Protoss is extraordinary. Although the disease Qi transferred from Liu Feifei to him is lingering, the blood essence of the protoss in his body is as powerful as the tide, which is washed away in just one day and night.After leaving the station, Ye Feng immediately found a tourist minibus and drove to dangyan mountain. But after entering the scenic spot and buying a map of the scenic spot, Ye Feng''s brow is twisted into a pimple. According to the map, there are only five peaks in dangyan mountain, i.e., dongdangyan, nandangyan, xidangyan, beidangyan and zhongdangyan, and there is no sixth peak of dangyan as mentioned by Duzhong! In doubt, he called Duzhong again, hoping to find out. But unfortunately, this time the phone call, but Duzhong did not answer. Ye Feng understood that Duzhong should be in order to avoid his impulsive, reckless move, so he did not connect the phone. However, he thought that Duzhong should not have deceived him. Perhaps the dilingzong was in dangyan mountain, but it was not easy to find the sixth peak. Duzhong hoped that he could get rid of the idea of fighting against dilingzong by using the method that he could not find the mountain gate. After figuring out the reason, he waited for a day at the foot of the mountain. When the night came, the imperial sword climbed the main peak of dangyan. With his full eyes, he looked around for the sixth peak which was suspected to exist. But it''s a pity that there are thick clouds all over the front, and there is no so-called sixth peak at all. Formation! Under the change of mind, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the situation in death valley in the past. As one of the six ancient martial arts schools, the Earth Spirit sect may have set up a mountain protection array outside the mountain peak, hiding the shadow of the mountain gate, so as to avoid the outside world from contacting the disciples inside, so that they can cultivate in peace of mind. With this in mind, he immediately rides his sword to dangyan mountain range, covering the left and right sides with his mind power, looking for the trace of the array. As soon as he traveled to Yanfeng in the north, he immediately felt the breath of the array. Then, he quickly judged that the eye of the array was a huge boulder not far away. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng swept the stone with a sword and smashed it into pieces. Hum! At the moment when the boulder broke, the clouds and fog in dangyan mountain suddenly began to ripple violently. Along a flat land not far away, suddenly there was a towering mountain peak, slowly exposed in the cloud! Chapter 856 "The mountain protection array is broken!" In the twinkling of clouds, along the top of the mountain that suddenly appeared, Fu Qianfan, the leader of the Earth Spirit sect, who was meditating, suddenly woke up. His eyes were full of doubts as he looked down the mountain. Since the founding of the school, although it has experienced a lot of big waves, it has never been broken. And the speed of the other side''s breaking the array was so fast that he didn''t have time to react. "Go and inform the elders and the elder Taishang. The rest of the disciples will follow me down the mountain!" Then, he immediately made a decision, pushed the door out at the same time, to stand outside a young disciple cold drink. ¡­¡­ "Who dares to intrude into our spirit clan array without permission?" At the same time, when the fog dispersed, Ye Feng saw two more young people with knives. They obviously didn''t expect that someone could break the mountain guard array. When they woke up, they were still tired and sleepy. "Send you earthlings on the road Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, raising his hand is two wind blade runes. When the huge wind blade rolled over, the two gate keepers at the beginning of Xuan level were immediately divided into two parts, and they collapsed to the ground with horror and uneasiness in their eyes. "Who are you? It''s enough to intrude into the Mountain Gate of our local spirit sect, and dare to kill people! " At this time, a white faced middle-aged man rushed down the mountain road, witnessed this behind the scenes, while drinking, hurriedly back a few steps. He couldn''t understand what the young man was doing and how to wave his hand. Two huge wind blades appeared, which made two early disciples of Xuan level, who were not weak in cultivation, to meet the king of hell. Even at this moment, his heart was pounding, with a very bad premonition. "You people of the Earth Spirit sect are really stubborn. Who are you, but do you want to be an understanding ghost?" Ye Feng gave a cold smile, and then cried out like spring thunder: "Ye Ye Feng, I''ve come to send the local people on the road!" Ye Feng? Send Diling Zong on the road? What a big breath! The middle-aged one Zheng, disdain and do not know why to look at Ye Feng, but also feel that the name seems a little familiar. Hiss! But before he got his head in order, a little cold light suddenly came. Although he was ready to defend himself, the cold light, like long eyes, avoided his weapons and made a stroke to his neck, which made him feel different. After finishing the middle-aged man with one sword, Ye Feng strode forward along the mountain road. In a short time, he saw a huge stone archway about 5.6 meters high in front of him. On the plaque, there were three huge words: "dilingzong". After the stone archway, there are numerous buildings built along the mountain. The antique buildings are surrounded by dense clouds, and they look like fairyland in legend. Duzhong was really right. The details of the local spirit sect were really deep enough. If there were not dozens of generations of people, or even longer efforts, they could not be built. However, no matter how glorious the past is, today it will turn into a piece of white land, and the word "dilingzong" will also be swept into the garbage heap of history and become a small ripple in the long river of ancient Wu. "Pro!" With a flash of vision, Ye Feng''s cleavage is a wind blade rune, which is thrown away towards the stone archway. Boom! The cutting power of the wind blade is incomparable. As soon as it flies by, the tall archway is immediately cut into two parts, and then it falls to the ground, splashing with smoke and dust. "Younger generation, kill my disciples of the Earth Spirit sect and destroy the Mountain Gate of the Earth Spirit sect. You are asking for death!" When the stone archway fell to the ground, an old man at the top of the prefecture level, who had white hair and hair, rushed fiercely. His eyes were awe inspiring, and a long black shining whip swept across the leaf maple. And like Wei Xuan, on this old man''s whip, he also has the power of Yin evil spirit. While attacking the body, he is also attacking the mind. But unfortunately, Ye Feng''s mental strength is incomparable. Although the Yin evil spirit is vicious, it is flushed by the tide like thinking power, just like a wall in flood, and all of them disperse at one touch. Hiss! Then, Ye Feng''s hand suddenly grasped the whip. Although the whip is a little bit thick with barbs, it can''t be pierced into the hands of Ye Feng. "Who on earth are you?" This scene, let the old man can not help but stare big eyes. He also met many so-called ancient martial arts talents in the Diling sect, but none of them could be compared with Ye Feng in front of him. "I have said, Ye Feng, to send you the people who live in the land on the road!" Ye Feng snorted coldly and pulled the old man with a whip in front of him. With a wave of his back hand, he pinched his head into pieces. In order to get rid of the evils, Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill the Earth Spirit sect before he comes here. These guys who rely on the cruel plunder of female Yin yuan to gather Yin evil spirits are not worthy of death even if they die of 100 or 1000."Ye Feng, you are still alive! Younger martial brother Wei and younger martial brother Xue can''t kill you! " When Ye Feng lost his life, Fu Qianfan came with a group of old people, who were gray haired or dressed in strange clothes, and were surrounded by a strong sense of yin and cold. When he saw Ye Feng, he looked at Ye Feng and said sternly. The people in front of him didn''t know who Ye Feng was, but he personally approved Wei Xuan and Xue Hanjiang to kill Ye Feng, but he knew more clearly the identity of the young man in front of him than anyone else. However, Ye Feng in his cognition is just an excellent doctor. He may have practiced ancient martial arts, but his highest strength is just a young man in the middle of the prefecture level. To his surprise, this guy not only has strong medical skills, but also seems to have profound ancient martial arts attainments. Even the top of the prefecture level is like a local chicken and a dog in front of him, and he has no resistance. There are four middle days, two late days and three peaks, which are the details of the Earth Spirit sect! With a glance, Ye Feng immediately judged the depth of cultivation of these people in front of him. "Your two rubbish younger martial brothers have been sent to see the king of hell by me. If they walk slowly, you may still see him." Ye Feng light a smile, not a step to look at Fu Qianfan Lengran way. "You can kill younger martial brothers Wei and Xue. Do you think we are all fools? Die In the middle of the year, a cold sword was drawn to the old man. In his opinion, Ye Feng is so young that he can''t have the ability to kill Wei Xuan and Xue Hanjiang. He must be alarmist. Even if he really killed them, he used some conspiracy. "Go with them!" Ye Feng is indifferent to smile, flying sword holds in the hand to the old man''s ghost long knife gently knock. Click! With just a touch, the old man''s ghost shaped sword, which was very extraordinary at a glance, turned into a piece of tofu and broke into two pieces in response to the sound. Then, the merciless blade ran across the old man''s chest and cut his heart and lung in two! Chapter 857 Let''s have a good idea! Good sword! Blood gushed from the old man''s chest like a fountain and splashed all over the ground. The eyes of Fu Qianfan and the elders around him suddenly changed. At this moment, they no longer doubt the fact that Xue Hanjiang and Wei Xuan have died in Ye Feng''s hands. But they didn''t know what the origin of this young man was and how he had such accomplishments at a young age. Compared with Ye Feng''s accomplishments, what makes them more moved is the flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand. Weapons are the second life for ancient warriors. A good weapon can increase the combat effectiveness by geometric multiples. The ghost long sword of the old man just now ranks fifth in the list of supernatural soldiers of the Earth Spirit sect. In refining, the old man not only added Wannian cold iron and star shaped steel, but also was said to have used a piece of meteorite iron, which was forged for 77-49 days. But it''s such a sharp weapon. It''s just smashed into two pieces by Ye Feng''s flying sword, which shows the sharpness of the sword. This makes them can''t help but move their minds, one by one want to solve the problem of Ye Feng and seize the flying sword into their own hands. "If you want to kill my disciples of the Earth Spirit sect, it''s time for you to die!" Fu Qianfan''s eyes slightly Lin, then ready to start on Ye Feng. "It''s just a suckling boy. Lord Ho, you can do it yourself. Let me solve him!" However, before he could make a move, an old man with a faint sign of breaking through the sky level peak in the later days of the sky class took the first step, sneered and poked at Ye Feng''s head with a pair of tiger head hooks. There''s one who died first? Seeing this old man''s attack, Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. He has seen the first to eat, but he has never seen a man on the pole seeking death. But when he saw Fu Qianfan and the group of elders of the Earth Spirit sect around him, they immediately realized that the feeling was that the goods all took a fancy to his flying sword and wanted to take it after killing him. I''m really looking for death Ye Feng gave a sneer in his heart, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He reached out and threw the flying sword to the front. He yelled: "do you want to kill me with your skilful Kung Fu? I can kill you with bare hands. I''ll accompany your fellow students on the road What? He threw that sword out?! As soon as the old man saw the flying sword, he didn''t think so much. He reached out and grabbed it. Hiss! But as soon as his hand held the handle of the sword, his body couldn''t help shaking. He felt that what he felt was not the hilt of the sword, but a hedgehog covered with spines. A sharp pain went straight to the brain along the palm. This sword has recognized the Lord! Astonished and flying sword can "bite" people, at the same time, an idea suddenly appears in the old man''s mind. "If you want my flying sword, you don''t have to pee to see if you deserve it!" Ye Feng indifferently smiles, taking advantage of this opportunity, urges Luo Yanbu, like a wisp of light smoke, to attack the old man. "Stop him!" Although Fu Qianfan didn''t understand what happened, he could also see that there was something wrong with the situation of the supreme elder. He hurried forward and tried to stop Ye Feng. Click! But although his speed is fast, how can he compare with Luo Yanbu. Before he gets close, Ye Feng''s hand has already pinched the neck of the supreme elder, and his five fingers are slightly forced. With a dull hum, his head is crooked and his mouth and nose bleed and he falls to the ground. The later stage of the heaven level is complete. The supreme elder, who is at the peak of the heaven level, is not his opponent! Fu Qianfan''s heart was greatly shocked, and completely put away the contempt of Ye Feng. Instinctively, he quickly retreated. Hiss! While he retreated, he was surprised to see that the sword held by the killed supreme elder actually flew out of his palm, and the blade of the sword attacked him fiercely. Although he dodged in time, but the blade still brushed his shoulder, leaving a foot long bloodstain. "This This is Flying sword After a loud hum in his mind, Fu Qianfan even forgot the pain on his arms. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and said, "you can use the flying sword You Who the hell are you? " Not only Fu Qianfan, but also the heads of those supreme elders around him were humming violently, and their faces were slightly pale. Flying sword has always been a legend in ancient martial arts. It is said that when the ancient martial arts practitioners have cultivated to the innate level, they will have the ability to control weapons. However, the congenital experts rarely appear. No one knows whether this is true or not. But today, they really saw a flying sword. What they can''t understand is that Ye Feng is not a doctor with high medical skills. Why does he have such high cultivation? And with his age, he even broke through the congenital, which is a little exaggerated? "What? Are you afraid? Don''t you say that there is no one you can''t kill? Why don''t you boast about it now Ye Feng gave a cold smile, and the flying sword returned to his palm. He looked at the group of people in front of him coldly and said, "today, you are all going to die!""Line up! Seven Star array of wild geese Without any hesitation, Fu Qianfan snapped. At the moment of utterance, those ancient warriors in the hall immediately stood in the shape of the Big Dipper. This array is a bit interesting. It can merge the strength of seven people into one! Sweeping towards the array, Ye Feng''s eyebrows immediately picked slightly, and understood the purpose of this array. "Ye Feng, today next year is your death day!" At the same time, Fu Qianfan also drew out a long sword and attacked Ye Feng first. When he did, the other six heaven level ancient warriors also followed him. Although the angles of the seven men''s shots are different, the final attack point is Ye Feng''s chest. Even with Luo Yanbu, Ye Feng still finds that he has nowhere to dodge in front of such an array. However, he did not intend to dodge. When he sneered, the sword poured its magic power and cut off Fu Qianfan. At the same time, a wind blade Rune in his hand was sprinkled at the other six people. Hiss! Keng! In an instant, the sound of violent impact suddenly came, dust rolling, smoke and dust flying, and when the dust settled, Ye Feng was surprised to find that under his fierce attack, the seven guys in front of him were not damaged. It''s not only the ability of many enemies to attack is reduced, but also the ability of many people to attack is reduced. The Seven Star array of dangyan handed down by my ancestors is really good. Even if the boy really has innate means, he will die here today! Seeing this, Fu Qianfan glanced with joy in his eyes. He took the lead to gather his internal power, aimed at Ye Feng, and cut down again with a heavy sword: "let''s go together, leave him, don''t let him run away!" Chapter 858 Boom! The Seven Star array of flying wild geese is very popular. When in the array, the seven people feel like they are interlinked, and they hit Ye Feng hard at the same time. All around the body are blocked, Ye Feng can''t retreat, and he doesn''t have the heart to retreat. Without thinking, he raises the flying sword to block the attack launched by the seven people. Keng! With the sound of the sound of gold and iron, the two sharp blades of the seven people of the Earth Spirit clan were cut into two pieces by the flying sword. However, Ye Feng could not help but step back because of the huge force. After standing still, his viscera still felt a faint sense of displacement. Seven people gather strength, is not small, Ye Feng suspected that this blow is probably already had the analogy innate strength. "Good, come again!" With a cold smile, Ye Feng calmly looks at seven people and pours forward again. Is this boy a man or a monster See Ye Feng unexpectedly carry sword to attack again, seven people can''t help but Qi Yi Zheng. The Seven Star array of dangyan is left by the ancestor of the Earth Spirit ancestor. The seven people work together to achieve the best. In the early years, when the six major schools of ancient martial arts fought fiercely, with the help of this array, di lingzong used to form an array at the later stage of seven days, killing a congenital. It is precisely because of this that the Earth Spirit sect has the capital to be among the six schools and not to be coveted by others. But today, the Seven Star array of dangyan, composed of three sky level peaks, one late day level and three mid day levels, hit Ye Feng, but failed to cause any damage to him. How can they not be frightened. "This boy must be at the end of his tether. He''s holding on. Another blow will kill him!" Fu Qianfan is in a bad situation. He is afraid that he hasn''t killed Ye Feng yet. He makes a mess of his own side and makes a great noise in a hurry. A sharp drink, the other six people this just returned to God, without thinking again at the same time. "The same trick, I want to pit my master twice, dream!" Ye Feng gave a cold smile, and suddenly jumped up to the sky of the array. "He jumped up. It''s a good chance!" Fu Qianfan saw this, and immediately passed a touch of ecstasy in his eyes. In fact, it seems that there are seven gates in the sky. After this set of array is put into use, no matter what the master is, as long as he dares to jump into the air, he will surely die. Even if ye Feng is really a monster, daring to jump to the top at the moment also means that he has lost half of his life. Not only Fu Qianfan, but also the other six people were overjoyed. They carried all the internal power of the whole body and gave a full blow to Ye Feng in the air. The Seven Star array of laoshizi dangyan really has some skills! At the moment of jumping up, Ye Feng''s eyes also show a strange awn. With his accomplishments in the array, how can we not see that this array is far more destructive to the enemy in the air than the enemy in the front. However, it is a pity that no matter how powerful this array of magic power is, it will not have any effect on him. Boom! The attack of Fu Qianfan and other seven men was already attacking in the air. Under the internal force surging, it is actually set off an invisible air flow, rushing toward the top. It''s done! Air flow generated, Fu Qianfan''s face immediately showed a ferocious smile, the heart is extremely surprised. As long as the airflow hit Ye Feng, even if he is really a congenital master, but also a dead end. Boom! In an instant, the air burst into the air. But then, Fu Qianfan''s heart suddenly sank, vaguely felt that something was not right, because after the air was in the air, he did not hear the sound of heavy objects hitting Ye Feng''s body. The air was flat and quiet, and the air was as empty as a punch. There was no movement. "Defense!" Fu Qianfan can become the leader of a sect. It is by no means an empty name. When he feels something wrong, he immediately shouts and asks the other six people to change their position and change the array from attack to defense. But unfortunately, although Fu Qianfan''s reaction is sensitive enough to be interlinked with each other, it does not mean that the other six people have the same reaction ability as him. Before the other six people reacted, they suddenly felt that there was a strong wind mixed with fire. When they turned around, they were surprised to see that Ye Feng was stepping on a flying sword, standing in the air, and throwing a lot of talisman to them with both hands. Moreover, those talismans burned immediately and turned into huge wind blades and fireballs. "No..." Jian Canghai could no longer restrain her fear. Her whole body was full of magic power. While protecting her front, she quickly retreated to the rear. Bang! But the others were not as lucky as he was. When they stormed, they lost their guard completely. The middle door was wide open and the wind blade and fire came. Before they could make any resistance, they were hit by life. Poof In the blink of an eye, the three stars were torn into two parts by the wind blade in the early days of the sky level. The only remaining middle stage of the sky level was that they were wrapped up in flames and turned into fly ash at a speed visible to the naked eye in the sound of howling.As for the other two heavenly peaks, although they were protected by internal forces and fortunately saved their lives, they were cut by wind blades from all over their bodies, and even there were many huge blisters on their skin. Obviously, they had no combat power. "Flying sword How could this happen... " Despite the blood dripping all over the body, the two heavenly peaks seemed to feel no pain. They looked at Ye Feng, who was flying in the sky, murmuring like a ghost in the daytime. It''s incredible that there is a flying sword. They can''t believe that Ye Feng can fly the sword. Such means are not the ability of ancient martial arts, but like the legendary sword fairy. Even at this moment, their hearts even gave birth to infinite regret. They should not have sent Wei Xuan to pursue Ye Feng for the sake of so-called face. If not, how could they have provoked such a monstrous enemy. Now let alone kill Ye Feng, whether they can continue to live and whether the tradition of the Earth Spirit sect can continue to be inherited has become a question in front of them. But the big mistake has been made, no matter how much they regret, there is no meaning, and there will be no room for change. Moreover, the masters in the middle and late days of Tian level have been defeated, not to mention that the probability of killing Ye Feng is almost zero. Even if they can kill Ye Feng, the door is empty, and the Earth Spirit sect will be squeezed out of the list of six schools by other sects, and may even attract the covet of other sects. But these are future considerations. The biggest problem facing them now is how to survive. "You are a man Or immortal... " Fu Qianfan looks at Ye Feng equally stupidly, he also can''t understand this scene. He was born with the ability to fly a sword, but he didn''t have the ability to control the sword. What is his cultivation? Beyond the innate existence?! "I beg for peace! Di Ling Zong admits defeat to you! We and your highness just have some small misunderstandings. As long as you are willing to raise your hand, you can raise the conditions at will. " Mind trembling, Fu Qianfan looked at Ye Feng, trembling way. Chapter 859 "A little misunderstanding?" Ye Feng laughs up and looks at Fu Qianfan coldly. She almost killed Liu Feifei. If it wasn''t for his timely arrival and Du Zhong''s help, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin would be in danger. If this is a small misunderstanding, I don''t know what is a big misunderstanding. And if it was not for his powerful strength that these people were afraid of, would the Earth Spirit sect negotiate with him today? "I know that dilingzong is sorry to you, but there is nothing in the world that can''t be reversed. As long as you are willing to make peace, we can meet any conditions you put forward." Fu Qianfan did not give up a prayer, and then there was more threat between the words, and said: "and please believe me, you certainly don''t want to fight for life and death with me..." "It seems that you still have the ability to press the bottom of the box." Ye Feng pondered a smile, and then said faintly: "since you let me raise the conditions, then I will give you a chance to commit suicide by raising the door of the Earth Spirit Zong. I can let you go." The behavior of the Earth Spirit sect has already stepped on his bottom line. If he can let go of such a sect, how can he be worthy of the daughters of Jiang Yixue and those dead souls who died in the hands of the spirit sect. Fu Qianfan heard Ye Feng say that he was willing to give him a chance. Originally, he had some hope on his face. But after listening to the whole paragraph, his face immediately became ugly. The other party made it clear that he was not going to stop cutting the roots. "You will regret it!" Silence a little, Fu Qianfan clenched his fist, his eyes were cold. "Then let me see what you have to do to keep the bottom of the box." Ye Feng sneered, turned over and jumped from the flying sword and shook the sword flower. "The two supreme elders, for the sake of the clan, offended!" But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Fu Qianfan didn''t give him a hand. His eyes flashed and he jumped to the side of the only two Heaven level peaks left. Before they could react, his hand pinched their necks. At that time, the neck of the two heavenly peaks was suddenly broken by him. What are you going to do with the goods? Why didn''t you start fighting and killing your own people? Not to mention those people of the Earth Spirit sect, even Ye Feng never dreamed that such a picture would appear. "Photo!" At the same time, Fu Qianfan grinned ferociously, and then he drank coldly. A faint breath of blood flowed along the corpses of the two heavenly peaks, converging towards his body. As the blood surged, the bodies of the two heavenly peaks withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The breath of Fu Qianfan''s body, like a ignited volcano, kept turning upward. Absorb other people''s life and blood, to improve their own cultivation! Sensing this breath, Ye Feng immediately understood the secret of Fu Qianfan. Speaking of it, the sect of the Earth Spirit sect is really the same as its name. It''s full of ghost and even its skills are so evil. "Boy, if you don''t want to make peace, you''ll die! But it''s your honor to be the first ancient warrior to die under the blood cultivation Sutra in nearly 100 years At the same time, Fu Qianfan turned back and roared ferociously towards Ye Feng. At the moment of speaking, his white eyes suddenly changed from white to blood red, and his body expanded violently, and his muscles curled up. In the twinkling of an eye, he broke his clothes and became a giant more than two meters tall. "Boy, die!" Cold drink a, Fu Qianfan, then toward the leaf maple heavy hit and go. This skill is called the blood cultivation Sutra, which can only be practiced by the master of the Earth Spirit sect. It can improve his own strength and cultivation temporarily by absorbing the blood essence of other ancient martial artists. This skill is of great significance. The old patriarch once said when he taught him that he should never show this skill to anyone until the Earth Spirit sect is alive and dead. Through Fu Qianfan''s own feelings, after swallowing the blood essence of two Heaven level top ancient warriors, his strength seems to have broken through the congenital at the moment, and to the mid congenital level, his whole body is filled with extraordinary strength. "If you get bigger, you can kill me..." To Fu Qianfan''s surprise, seeing the sudden change of his body shape and his amazing breath, Ye Feng''s face didn''t show any amazement and fear. Instead, he laughed at him in a rather narrow way. "Well, die How can you do this... " Fu Qianfan coldly hum, just ready to start, but the next second, he is suddenly unable to laugh out, and in the eyes is showing a look of fear, incredible looking at Ye Feng. I saw Ye Feng standing in front of him at the moment. His body was as inflated as the balloon he had before. What''s more, his body was pulled up to nearly three meters before it stopped slowly. At such a height, even if he looked up, he could only see Ye Feng''s chin. How could this happen? How could this guy get bigger, and he didn''t swallow anyone''s blood essence!Fu Qianfan trembled all over. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and felt the terrible waves emanating from the other party. At this moment, he had only one idea, that is, to quickly spread oil on the soles of his feet, otherwise, he would die here. Without any hesitation, he suddenly closed his fist, turned around and was ready to take the opportunity of short-term promotion of cultivation to slip away. Zong Zhu escaped! The group of disciples of the Earth Spirit sect, who had been completely speechless by the two giants in front of them, witnessed the scene, their heads roared and their eyes almost did not stare out of their eyes. Who could have imagined that the first second was full of confidence. It seemed that he had Fu Qianfan who could crush the heart of Ye Feng by lifting his hand. The next second, he didn''t even have the courage to do it. He was ready to scurry. "Sooner or later it will be a death. Why flee?" Ye Feng shakes his head speechless. Luo Yanbu urges him to shake his head. He shakes his body and appears behind the Fu Qianfan. Then he uses the surge to hammer the back of Fu Qianfan. Not good! Strong wind hit, feel afraid is unable to avoid, Fu Qianfan hurriedly turned to raise both hands block. Bang! The fist arm lightly touched, Fu Qianfan''s face immediately changed. How could he be so powerful? What kind of monster is he? At this moment, he felt that Ye Feng''s fist seemed not to be a fist, but to the waves of the sea, layer by layer. In a short time, along his arm bone, there was a "click" sound like fried beans. It was the sound of a broken arm bone, and it continued to spread back and forth from the arm to every part of the chest in the blink of an eye. "Remember in the next life that you should never offend people surnamed Ye!" With a sneer, Ye Feng, like a child, raised his big hand like a leaf fan and patted it on the head of Fu Qianfan. Bang! Just a touch, Fu Qianfan''s head will be like a ripe watermelon, red and white flying, the body suddenly fell to the ground! Chapter 860 The elder, the supreme elder and the patriarch are all dead! The only remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect looked at the red and white things all over the ground like their souls were taken away. When the mountain protection array was broken, they all held the idea of watching the crowd. They thought that the intruder would be like a little mole ant, and even could be crushed to death by the elders without the help of the supreme elder and the patriarch. But who would have thought that what they witnessed was an unprecedented catastrophe. It can be said that none of the six ancient martial arts schools has ever seen the death of those who are above the level of heaven. They can''t understand what kind of strong people they are to achieve this step. "See the elder, the younger Huang Liang. I''m willing to give priority to the elder. I will never betray you forever." After a long silence, the crowd suddenly rushed out of a prefecture level mid-term, kneeling head-on in front of Ye Feng, such as pounding garlic kowtow. Damn, we didn''t expect to recognize the owner. We were robbed by the goods! Hearing this, the other disciples of the Earth Spirit sect immediately hula, kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Ye Feng. The strong men above the heaven level have fallen, and the Earth Spirit sect has no leader. Naturally, they want to choose a new master. And the powerful Ye Feng, of course, is their best choice. "The breath of Yin Sha..." After hearing the sound, Ye Feng''s body shook and returned to its normal size. After taking out a suit of clothes and changing it, he swept towards the mid-term of the prefecture level, frowned and said coldly, "have you practiced Yin Sha?" "The younger generation is willing to present the Yin evil spirit to the elder..." Shaking and nodding in the middle of the prefecture level. Hiss! But before he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s flying sword was like a spirit snake coming out of the cave and directly cut off his head. "Those who practice Yin evil spirits will be killed. If you don''t want to die, report to each other and tell the evil things that people around you have done After a sword killed the middle of the prefecture level, Ye Feng looked at the group of earthly faced disciples of the Earth Spirit sect and drank coldly. The method of cultivating Yin evil spirit is extremely vicious. How many ordinary people''s blood is stained on these hands. If these people are allowed to survive, how can Ye Feng be worthy of those dead souls. "He He once went to Yuncheng to practice Yinsha, and when he came back, he said that the women in Yuncheng were very moist A word fell, immediately someone pointed to the people around him and made a loud report. "Master, you always make decisions for me. This guy relies on the patriarch. No, it''s the dog who says that Fu Qianfan values him and insults his disciples day and night, which makes me speechless..." In addition to denouncing Yin evil spirits, there are people who tell the privacy of the clan. However, what makes Ye Feng surprised is that the guy who was violated is actually an ugly man. He can be interested in such a person, and the taste of that violent guy is really special. "Let''s go together. Although he is very strong, we can kill him with so many of us!" Ye Feng had already raised his sword and began to kill those who had the Yin evil spirit in his body. The rest of the disciples who had practiced Yin evil spirit or had done evil things immediately cried out, and then rushed to Ye Feng. "Looking for death!" How could Ye Feng let go of this kind of sandbags of human flesh delivered to the door? Without being polite, he cut off several heads with a backhand sword. For a time, the head was rolling and the blood was flowing, which made the Earth Spirit sect seem to be a real Shura field. Half an hour later, there were only less than a hundred disciples left, and the rest were dead bodies. Rao is Ye Feng, as a doctor, is used to the scene of bleeding, but at the moment is also killing, some hands are soft. However, Ye Feng did not regret that he had done all the evil things of the Earth Spirit sect. All these guys should be killed. If there was a fish in the net because of his kindness, he would have poisoned all living beings. Zhou Xun, have you seen your spirit in heaven? I have helped you to destroy the Earth Spirit sect. Under the nine springs, you can be in peace! Frowning at the ground and looking at the corpses everywhere, Ye Feng can''t help but think of Zhou Xun, who was turned into a skeleton by the Earth Spirit milk pool. After sighing, he frowned and said to the remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect: "deal with the corpse for me, pile it up, pour the water on it, and clean the ground. It''s bloody and disgusting! Do you know where the treasure house is? " The Earth Spirit sect has a long history and profound heritage. If you can''t do a good search after this sect is slaughtered, would you be sorry for his hard work in killing the enemy just now. "I am the storekeeper who guards the secret storehouse. I have the key to the secret storehouse. Please follow me, master!" A word fell, and immediately an ancient warrior at the beginning of the prefecture level nodded and bowed. "Take me there!" Ye Feng Chin a Yang, indicating that the goods with him to the secret library. After a while, they arrived at a place on the top of the mountain near the waterfall. When the goods pressed on a stone beside the waterfall, the waterfall immediately stopped flowing and revealed a dark cave. If there is no one to lead the way, this secret library is really hard to find.Ye Feng moved in his heart, and then indicated that the name of the prefecture level was leading the way in the early stage. Although the cave is closed behind the waterfall, the air inside is not moist, on the contrary, it is very dry, and reveals a refreshing and comfortable feeling. Guard! When Ye Feng swept around, he immediately found that there was an array with the effect of isolating water vapor and storing things from decay. There are actually two arrays in a clan gate, which makes Ye Feng unable to help but feel a little tongue tied. After seven rounds and eight turns, they soon arrived at the depth of a huge cave. Hiss! A glance, leaf maple can''t help but draw a cold air. In front of the grottoes, there are rows of wooden trellis, on which all kinds of ancient books and books, various kinds of miraculous medicines, and even some cold and awe inspiring weapons are placed. It''s true that the six schools of ancient martial arts are not so famous as the local lingzong. I don''t know whether the taiyimen sect, which is more advanced, and the mysterious Fangcun mountain, will have a deeper foundation In the heart of emotion, Ye Feng along the shelf arrangement order, first from the classics to check up. Collected in the secret library, they are some of the inheritance secrets of the Earth Spirit sect. Most of them are methods of cultivating Yin evil spirits. Even if they are not, Ye Feng also thinks that the garbage is incomparable, and he just despises them. This kind of vicious skill, left in the world, is to poison people Glancing, Ye Feng reaches out to rub it into fly ash and sprinkle it on the ground. The Earth Spirit sect is really over Since then, there is no spirit in the world Looking at Ye Feng''s action, the mid-term of the prefecture level is full of complex color. People die, but as long as the skills are there, the inheritance will not be cut off. But now Ye Feng destroys these cultivation skills, which means that he has broken the root of the Earth Spirit sect! Once the root of a clan is broken, it must become the dust swept into the historical garbage heap! Chapter 861 In addition to the inheritance of this sect, there are also ancient books and records collected by previous generations. However, although there are many things, few can enter the eye of leaf maple. "This is The second change of Luo Yanbu... " After reading a lot and destroying a lot of them, he pulled out a footwork script from the shelf, and his face was filled with ecstasy. When he bought luoyanbu, the ugly old man once told him that luoyanbu was incomplete and the first change in the nine changes of Shenxing. Now he has reached the limit of the first change of Luo Yanbu. It''s not that he didn''t think about the second change of buying luoyanbu in the past, but unfortunately, he didn''t have time to attend the auction recently, so there was no way to talk about it. To his surprise, he found this secret script in the secret library of the Earth Spirit sect, which saved a lot of effort. After a cursory glance to make sure that the secret script is true, Ye Feng collects it into the medicine King ring, and then walks towards the miraculous medicine shelf in the rear. In the secret storehouse of dilingzong, there are most shelves for storing miraculous herbs, but most of them are of ordinary quality. In addition to the elixir, these shelves also put some of the basic elixir, xuanlingdan, dilingdan and tianlingdan. However, the quality of these pills is very poor. The appearance of the pills is not smooth at all, very coarse. Although can not see these pills, but Ye Feng also did not let them go, also a brain into the king of medicine ring. Although the quality of these pills is poor, as long as his hands are refined again, the quality will be greatly improved. If he encounters an auction, throwing these things out will be a huge fortune. "Why, there are Tianjiu fragrant leaves When looking at the bottom of the shelf, Ye Feng can''t help but show a surprise. Tianjiu Xiangye is the main medicine for refining the four grade pill Zhuyan Dan. This elixir leaves are oval, curled up during the day and spread out at night to absorb the moonlight and starlight. There will be many star marks and spots on it, and there will be a strange fragrance. This fragrance, not only is the human will crazy infatuation, the fierce beast also likes very much. Therefore, beside Tianjiu fragrant leaves, there are often many high-level fierce beasts stationed, picking is very difficult. And this batch of Tianjiu fragrant leaves of the Earth Spirit sect are densely covered with stars and moon spots, which are good things for the past year. Moreover, the quantity of this batch of leaves is very large, and it is estimated that there should be at least 20. One Tianjiu fragrant leaf can refine one Zhuyan pill. With so many pieces, it should be easy to refine 20 Zhuyan pills according to Ye Feng''s Alchemy. It''s a good thing. After refining the pill, it''s just to give it to Yi Xue and their surprise After weighing Tianjiu Xiangye, Ye Feng was overjoyed. He suddenly thought of Liu Feifei''s cold eyes when he looked at him. He could not help but feel a little pain in his heart. Then he said to the middle level disciple, "do you have a place to refine pills in the Earth Spirit sect?" "Lord No dog said Fu Qianfan''s residence has a fire eye for alchemy The man replied hastily. Fu Qianfan is still a Dan master Ye Feng skimmed his mouth. No wonder the quality of these pills is so poor. After searching for the elixir, Ye Feng walked to the weapon shelf and got the flying sword. Although these weapons can be regarded as magic weapons outside, they can''t see him at all. He only selects some small weapons that Jiang Yixue can use, and the rest is still on the shelf. "Let''s go and take me to the place where Fu Qianfan and those elders live." Nianli scattered and glanced in the secret library. After confirming that there was no dark space, Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the mid prefecture level ancient warrior and said with a smile. Although there are many good things in the secret storehouse of the Earth Spirit sect, Ye Feng feels that the real good things should not be here. They should be stored in the residence by Fu Qianfan and those supreme elders. After all, precious things are safe only when they can see them. He is going to completely empty the Earth Spirit sect Hearing Ye Feng''s words and looking at the messy secret storehouse, the ancient warrior''s eyes twitched. But he also understood that this result was the end of the loser, so he took Ye Feng to the area where Fu Qianfan and Taishang elders lived. As soon as he walked into this area, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the vitality of heaven and earth around him became rich. Is there a spirit stone vein below! Feeling that kind of strong aura, Ye Feng''s heart was moved. After exploring for a while, he could not help feeling a little disappointed. The aura here is not from the spirit stone vein, but gathered from all around through an array called the spirit gathering array. What''s more, according to Ye Feng''s discovery, although this set of spirit gathering array is OK, there is still a big gap compared with the array handed down by the naive master in the array script. After a while, Ye Feng searched all the caves of the elders and the ancient warriors.What''s more, his method is simple and crude, which can be described as scraping the ground three feet. If there is a hiding place such as a dark grid, he will be honest and impolite to fly a few swords and tear open a gap to take out the things. Soon, under the leadership of the mid-term of that prefecture level, Ye Feng went to the suzerain mansion of Fu Qianfan. The eye of the spirit gathering array should be in the Lord''s mansion, so the aura here is extremely rich. You can imagine that if you practice in this place, you will get twice the result with half the effort. After entering the mansion, Ye Feng''s eyes soon fell on the corner of the ground, a bronze dragon head that was spitting out the red flame. Sure enough, there is a ground fire! Seeing this fire, Ye Feng''s heart is suddenly happy, with this ground fire, he can refine Zhuyan Dan and then leave. After staring at the fire, Ye Feng searches the room carefully. After finding nothing valuable, he releases his mind and covers the whole patriarchal mansion. Soon, his mind firmly locked in a gable beside the collapse of Fu Qianfan. After a kick down, the wall fell down in response to the sound, revealing a secret chamber about ten square meters. There is a pearl of night in the room, so there is no need for any fire, and the room is as bright as day. Inside, there are all kinds of bottles and jars, as well as many miraculous medicines which are obviously several levels higher than the secret library, and there are also several delicate short swords in dark green shark skin scabbard. Although these short swords are small, when Ye Feng shakes the flowers of the sword, he finds that the iron is cut like mud. The wooden frame is only lightly knocked by the blade, and the shelf is cut into two flat parts. "This is Blood cultivates the Sutra! " As soon as his eyes turned, Ye Feng''s attention was attracted by an ancient book which seemed to be unfolded because of the owner''s frequent watching. After opening the title page and having a look at it, Ye Feng was immediately happy. Chapter 862 Although Fu Qianfan is still vulnerable to a blow even after the blood cultivation Sutra is applied, it does not mean that this skill cannot enter Ye Feng''s eye. In a short period of time, it is absolutely the best choice to improve your cultivation. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately studied the blood cultivation Sutra from beginning to end. "This blood god son is really a strange person. Such a mysterious secret skill falls into the hands of the Earth Spirit sect. It''s just a cruel thing..." After reading through, Ye Feng can''t help but praise. The blood cultivation sutra was created by a man named xueshenzi, but it fell into the hands of the Earth Spirit sect. The blood god son called himself blood cultivation, so he named the secret skill of cultivation. According to the records of the blood cultivation Sutra, Fu Qianfan''s method of temporarily improving his strength by swallowing other people''s blood essence is only the most superficial one. The real "blood cultivation Sutra" is extremely overbearing. This skill is a secret skill to capture the blood of others to achieve their own. The higher the accomplishments of the captured, the higher the purity of blood vessels, and the more improvement they will bring to the practitioners. Moreover, this kind of promotion is not temporary, but can be kept constant. More importantly, if the captured blood vessels are enough, they can be condensed into a blood body. Although the body is condensed by the breath of essence and blood, it seems to have essence when fighting against people. Moreover, after training to the peak, the condensed blood body can have nearly 70% of the combat power of the body itself. It can be imagined that if a cultivator can release his blood when he is in danger, not to mention that he has the possibility of turning the world around and turning the tables from defeat to victory, at least it is more than enough to keep his life with the help of his blood body to delay time. Such a profound secret, but by the Fu Qianfan and the people of the Earth Spirit sect into a four different, how can not let Ye Feng feel. It''s just that this secret skill is too overbearing and vicious. It can''t help but devour the blood to improve the self-cultivation. It''s cruel. After reading, Ye Feng wants to destroy the secret script, but his mind changes, and eventually he is included in the Yao Wang Jie. You can''t have the heart to kill and the heart to defend people. Although this skill is cruel, it''s absolutely the only way to protect your life. If you destroy it, it''s really unbearable. "A complete set of elixir to break through the nature! And it''s as high as two. This Fu Qianfan is really enough to pay for it! " And when he searched carefully in the secret room, Ye Feng found out a good quality white jade medicine box. After opening it, he was surprised to find that all the materials contained in it were the refining materials of Heyi pill. It should be Fu Qianfan''s preparation for his own breakthrough. But now it''s better. Everything is cheap. Ye Feng has become his bag. After a careful search, Ye Feng found more than ten spirit stones besides the materials of the blood cultivation Sutra and the oneness pill. However, these spirit stones are all of the appearance of being used by people, with dim luster and a few visible cracks inside. "Is dilingzong short of vitality stone?" Holding the spirit stone and checking for a moment, Ye Feng frowned and asked the ancient warrior in the middle of the prefecture level who looked greedy beside him. In order to make the other party understand him, he did not say spirit stone, but changed the name of spirit stone to Yuan Qi stone according to the rules of ancient martial arts. "The yuan Qi stone is extremely precious. It''s not easy to get each piece. Only the supreme elder and the patriarch are entitled to enjoy this kind of good thing. It is usually used to supplement internal power at the critical moment of cultivating breakthrough or refining pills." The prefecture level ancient warrior enviously looked at the soul stone which had already been extremely gloomy, and explained in a deep voice. How rare are Lingshi in the ancient martial arts world?! Ye Feng can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows. He wanted to take advantage of the breakthrough in cultivation to dig the spiritual vein of death valley. However, according to the current statement of the goods, if he rashly mines the spirit stone vein, it is estimated that many people will be envious and even cause trouble. In particular, the four giants, fangcunshan, shangqingmen, Xuankong Temple and taiyimen, will never tolerate a whole spiritual vein falling into the hands of people other than them. At that time, the whole ancient martial world will be hard to be peaceful. "Good." Ye Feng nodded, and then said to the prefecture level ancient warrior, "I''m going to refine alchemy here. You can go out. Remember to tell the rest of the people to start the mountain protection array again. Don''t let people in. And if I know who of you dares to tell the news, I will let you know that your neck is also made of meat, not iron. " "I dare not!" The ancient warrior of the prefecture level bowed to the ground, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. At the same time, he retreated respectfully. "Let''s start with Zhuyan pill and see how many pieces of Tianjiu fragrant leaves can be refined..." When the man left, Ye Feng put the flying sword in front of him to protect the Dharma. Then he kicked Fu Qianfan''s garbage stove aside and put his own stove on the ground fire. After preheating, he began to refine.The elixirs collected by the Diling sect are very complicated. In addition to Tianjiu Xiangye, other materials for refining Zhuyan pill are also available. After the ground fire was turned three times, Ye Feng began to throw all kinds of raw materials which had been processed twice into the furnace. The elixir into the furnace, immediately there is a strange smell to the outside, with a jingling sound after, the furnace gradually restored to calm. And when Ye Feng opened the furnace cover, there was a white pill which was as bright as jade, without any impurities. Moreover, the pill is not only very beautiful, as if it is carved from jade, but also has a penetrating fragrance. Just sniffing it, Ye Feng can''t help but feel a little rippling. This is the two main effects of the pill. After taking this pill, the aging speed of the person taking the pill will become very slow. Not only that, according to the different physique of Danshen people, people who take pills will have different fragrance, and this fragrance has a strong attraction to the opposite sex. Twist in YAN Dan to see, after confirming that the medicine is excellent, Ye Feng''s heart is overjoyed. Zhuyan Dan is a four grade pill, which can be refined successfully. It can be said that it is an approval of his Dan. After he was sure that he could refine Zhuyan pill, Ye Feng continued to refine it without hesitation, and he was very bold to upgrade from a furnace of double to a furnace of five. Five materials into the furnace, a furnace out of a full five in YAN Dan. For a time, the fragrance spread rapidly along the patriarchal mansion to the top of the whole Earth Spirit sect. The fragrant fragrance made the remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect look at the Lord''s house in awe. They didn''t know what the God like young man was doing at the moment. "Twenty three Tianjiu fragrant leaves, twenty-three Zhuyan pills, and four grade pills are nothing more than this..." Looking at the row of transparent Zhuyan pills in front of her, Ye Feng''s eyes slowly fell on the one side of the Heyi pill. After a slight change of vision, she looked forward to saying, "then try this one again, and see what''s so difficult to practice. Actually, it can trap so many Dan masters in the ancient martial arts world, so that those who are at the top of heaven can''t step into the congenital world!" Chapter 863 With the experience of refining Zhuyan pill, Ye Feng''s early refining of heyidan was smooth. All the miraculous medicines were put into the furnace orderly. After the fire turned, the sound of Jingling and jingling was heard in the furnace. The sound of drumming made Ye Feng full of expectation. He felt that the next moment was the time for heyidan to come out of the furnace. Boom! What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that when the sound of quenching pills stopped, just as he was about to open the lid to get the pills, there was a terrible roar coming out of the furnace, and a violent air stream blew out, which made him take a few steps backward. Lying trough, failed to blow up! After stepping back a few steps and standing still, Ye Feng swept toward the furnace. He saw where there was a prototype of the pill, leaving only a furnace of black elixir residue. Closely followed, he quickly walked over, the explosion of the furnace from the ground to pick up, carefully check up. This furnace is of good quality. If it is damaged by frying, it will be more than worth the loss. And in a search, confirmed that there is no crack on the furnace, Ye Feng this long sigh of relief. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Just then, outside the door suddenly came the inquiry voice of the ancient warrior at the prefecture level. The sound of the frying stove was so loud that even if ye Feng closed the door, the sound still spread far away, which made the remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect feel extremely uneasy. He was afraid that Ye Feng would blow up the whole Earth Spirit sect if he was not happy for a moment. "Is everything done?" Light cough two, will that blast blast the residue in the entrance cough out, leaf maple pressed the voice to ask a way. "Everything has been done. The mountain protection array has been re closed, and all the corpses have been disposed of. The rest of the disciples, as you told me, have already been restrained. We all follow your lead and dare not reveal any information to the outside world. " Although the cultivation of this prefecture level ancient warrior was a little poor, he was really good at handling affairs. Ye Feng was just an order, so he helped Ye Feng to handle the affairs in an orderly way. Moreover, he did not show any trace of flattery, which was really good. "Very well. I''m practicing a secret skill. It''s a little noisy. You don''t have to be alarmed. I''ll come out and talk to you after I''ve practiced." After Ye Feng nodded, he sent the ancient warrior to leave. The failure of refining pills, as a descendant of the God of medicine, is really a disgrace to him, which is not enough for the external humanity. It''s just, what''s wrong?! Ye Feng frowned and carefully examined these miraculous herbs. When he was refining, he strictly followed the rules of the alchemy. Both the processing of the miraculous medicine materials and the control of the ground fire were perfect. But it is in such a perfect operation that refining fails, which makes him really difficult to understand. But since the explosion of the furnace has occurred, it shows that there must be some link that he has neglected "All the materials are OK, the temperature of the ground fire is appropriate, but what''s wrong..." Checking the remaining part of the elixir, as well as the firepower of the ground fire, Ye Feng brows locked. No matter how he tried, he still didn''t find anything he ignored. He has the intention to try again, but it is not easy to get the materials of Heyi pill. If this part is recycled, it is difficult to find it again! "He Yi Dan He Yi Dan... " After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng simply sat in front of the fire with his eyes closed, murmuring, and repeating all the materials and steps in the way of speaking. "Oneness..." Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and faintly felt that he had grasped the key to refining heyidan. As its name suggests, the one pill, after taking it, melts the internal forces of the human body into a stream, which helps the ancient martial arts to open up the meridians of the whole body, and enables people to complete the change from the turbid to the exquisite. This change can make the human skeleton as clear as it is in the matrix. The effect of pills is unity, so the refining steps should also be unified. When refining this pill, not only the materials of the miraculous medicine should be properly treated, but also the order in which the medicinal materials are put should be closely linked to each other. Only in this way can we make up for each other, interweave the medicine, and form a unified trend! "I''m afraid this is the reason why no one in the ancient martial arts world has been refining Heyi pill for so many years, except for the naive master!" The more he thought, the more bright Ye Feng''s eyes became, and the more he felt that he had grasped the key to refining Heyi pill. As far as he felt, the reason why those Dan masters in the ancient martial arts world had been groping for so long did not find a way to successfully refine the unity pill. The reason was very simple, because those people only knew how to make pills, not like doctors, who knew how to mix and treat medicine. Only by understanding the compatibility and treatment of medicine can we understand the real meaning of the word "unity". "Try again, this time, you will succeed!"Vision changes, Ye Feng water to clean the stove, wipe clean, put it back on the ground fire. After being heated in the furnace, he took a deep breath and carefully put Yiying elixir into the furnace according to the compatibility of traditional Chinese medicine and ground fire as catalyst. At this moment, if there are other people in the words, see Ye Feng this alchemy picture, will be infatuated with it. More than ten kinds of miraculous herbs were in his hands, sliced, removed stems and leaves, or crushed out juice. Every movement was like flowing clouds and flowing water, with the unique charm of Chinese medicine processing. Ding Dang Ding Dang Time flies, a short short film engraved, along the furnace again sent out the crisp sound of quenching Dan. Hearing the sound of drumbeating, Ye Feng''s heart immediately hung to his throat. This is the last miraculous medicine. If he can''t make it successfully this time, it means that even if he returns to the capital, he can''t help Duzhong to refine the unity pill he needs. Hum! After a long time, the impact sound in the furnace slowly dissipated, and everything became stable. Ye Feng took a deep breath and quickly took down the furnace from the ground fire, and then slowly lifted the lid of the furnace as if holding a heavy stone. The stove cover just lifted a corner, and a fragrant and fresh fragrance of medicine came to my face immediately. Then, Ye Feng immediately saw a lavender pill inside. When the furnace cover is lifted, the pill is still very soft, but after it is taken out, it is immediately solidified. "It''s done!" After carefully taking out the pill from the stove, Ye Feng was in a rush, took out a silver needle and carefully outlined the pattern of a maple leaf on the pill. He was very clear about what the birth of this one in one pill meant to the ancient martial world. Countless days of peak, will be crazy for this Dan, will at all costs to obtain this Dan! What he wanted to do was to create Chunyu Xueji ointment, and put his own brand on the pills, so that the world could know why the pills, which had been silent for a hundred years and could not be refined, reappeared in the world because of who! Chapter 864 He Yi Dan can''t be refined easily. Only by hanging the appetite of those ancient warriors can we maximize the benefits! Only in this way can we not attract fangcunshan''s covetous! He Yi Dan was bottled with jade. After the medicine King quit, Ye Feng''s agitation immediately came up with an idea. Heyi pill is of great significance to ancient warriors. If it is invested in large quantities, it may be sold at a high price in the short term, but the subsequent sale will be difficult. Only those ancient warriors who hang on to the top of heaven can make them show their sincerity obediently. Moreover, Heyi pill is now the unique forbidden pill of fangcunshan. If they know that they can refine Heyi pill in large quantities, in order to ensure that Fang cunshan''s transcendent position in the ancient martial arts world will not be shaken, they will either take themselves down and become a Dan master who specializes in refining pills for them, or they will directly kill him and kill him. Although Ye Feng''s current cultivation, coupled with the protoss heritage, is enough to kill the sky level peak. However, he has not been in touch with the master of the congenital environment, and that kind of master is by no means comparable to that of Fu Qianfan, who forcibly possesses innate strength through secret arts. Moreover, the ghost market owner once told him that fangcunshan was the most profound in the ancient martial arts world. No one knew what cards they had in their possession. It was not good for him, or for the people he cared about, to become opponents too early. After making up his mind, Ye Feng gets up again. When he is ready to leave, his mind changes, and he searches the Zongzhu''s house carefully from inside to outside. Fu Qianfan must have a deep mind when he can become the leader of the Earth Spirit sect. It''s hard to say that there are other secret rooms or dark rooms in the master''s house. After some searching, Ye Feng''s mindfulness captured the memorial tablets of all dynasties worshipped in the patriarch''s mansion. Actually, one of the tablets was hollow, and there seemed to be some metal objects in it. Now that the Earth Spirit sect has been destroyed, the memorial tablets of their predecessors are of no significance. Ye Feng was born to break the tablet into two pieces. At the same time, a red thing falls to the ground. "This is..." After bending down to pick it up from the ground, Ye Feng''s eyebrows can''t help but twist into a pimple. Hidden in the tablet is a piece of rusty red iron, which looks like a piece of iron that has been soaked in water for countless years. If you pinch it gently, it will immediately turn into powder. Ye Feng is no stranger to this thing. He once got similar pieces of iron from the remains of naivete master, Chen Wu and goatee. But when he took it out and compared it, he found that this piece of iron was of the same material, and that piece of iron and that from innocent people could be put together. The two are connected, and there are some intertwined lines on the rusty iron. However, even if ye Feng carefully examines them, he can not see that these veins have any special significance, and it seems that they are not the lines of the array. After frowning, he walked out of the door and saw that the prefecture level mid-term was standing at the door, shaking at him with the iron, and said in a deep voice, "do you know what this iron is?" "I don''t know..." After staring at the iron for a long time, the other party shook his head in doubt, and his eyes were puzzled. It seemed that he did not understand why Ye Feng wanted to show him a piece of rusty iron. What is the origin of this thing? Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that the goods need not be so nervous, but he could not help murmuring in his heart. If you want to say it''s precious, you can see that it''s rusty, it doesn''t really look valuable, and it also appears in the poor monks like Chen Wu and goatee. However, it is not precious. It seems that it is not necessarily. Otherwise, the naive master would not carry it with him, and Fu Qianfan would not hide it in the tablets of the ancestors of the Earth Spirit sect Whether it is precious or not, it is the most reliable thing to master in your own hands. "Senior, the younger generation are all waiting for your lecture in the square." At this time, the monk of the Earth Spirit sect looked at Ye Feng Road in awe and fear. The masters of the Earth Spirit sect have been slaughtered. They are now fish on the chopping board. He is really worried. Wan Yiye Feng suddenly changes his mind and wants to kill them all. That''s not good. "Good." Ye Feng nodded and quickly walked to the square under the guidance of the goods. As soon as he arrived, the square, which was still noisy, immediately became as silent as death. All the remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect bowed their heads quickly and did not dare to have eye contact and eye contact with him. Ye Feng looks around and looks at the expressions of these people. It is funny and full of emotion. The ancient Wu Kingdom is just a dark jungle where the weak eat the strong. All respect their strength. The weak ones are the ants. The powerful ones, such as the giant dragon, can suppress the four sides without talking. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" After glancing from these faces, Ye Feng said faintly.He had screened them before. These guys used to be the peripheral disciples of the Earth Spirit sect. They were not exposed to anything about pickling, nor did they cultivate Yin evil spirits. Although they can''t be said to be pure, they would be far fetched to kill them. Whoa After a word, the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. From the beginning to the present, what they are most worried about is that Ye Feng suddenly attacks and kills them all. But now, the heart that they hang in their throat can finally land on a big stone. "From now on, the Mountain Gate of the Earth Spirit sect will be sealed off. You can practice here and help me to be a guard of the mountain gate." Then, Ye Feng looked at them calmly. Dangyan mountain has beautiful scenery, and the local spirit sect is a fairyland in the world. Moreover, it is quite rich in aura. It can be regarded as an excellent place for practicing ancient martial arts. He thinks that he can make it a foothold for himself, or a place for Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin to improve their accomplishments. "Thank you very much. We will try our best to guard the gate. We will die." It''s lucky for these people to keep their lives alive. Although Ye Feng asked them to do chores, there was no place to criticize them. What''s more, they were allowed to practice. This is even more comfortable than what they used to live in. As for the blockade of the mountain gate, even if ye Feng doesn''t say it, they don''t dare to talk about it. If other ancient martial sects or families learn that the master of the Earth Spirit sect has been slaughtered, many people will attack here. Those people are not necessarily as magnanimous as Ye Feng, and will leave them a way to live. "Good." Ye Feng nodded, then looked around and said in a deep voice: "the last thing, do you know where the flower moving palace is?" Chapter 865 Moving flower palace? What does this evil star do to inquire about the location of the Yi Hua Gong? Is it that he wants to slaughter the Yi Hua Gong after killing the di Ling Zong? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these remaining disciples instinctively thought Ye Feng was going to kill again. "What do you mean by looking at each other one by one? Speak Ye Feng see these guys a silence, can''t help but frown, cold drink way. "Master, are you going to pinghuagong?" Hearing the speech, the prefecture level ancient warrior immediately looked at Ye Feng and asked in a trembling voice. Ping Huagong? Ye Feng can''t help being stunned when he hears the speech, and immediately some speechless and funny. It seems that the way he killed Fu Qianfan and others just now scared these guys. Otherwise, how could they have thought he was going to shovel and move the flower palace when they heard that he was inquiring about the location of the Yihua palace. "Yes or no, what does it have to do with you? Do you know the whereabouts of the Yi Hua Gong?" But Ye Feng also disdains to explain with these guys, a cold voice reprimand, and then light inquiry asked. He inquired about the whereabouts of the flower moving palace. Although he didn''t mean to shovel and translate the flower palace, the difference was similar, because he was going to rescue Honglian in the Yihua palace. It is more than half a month since I left Kunlun. After such a long time, Honglian didn''t even have any news, which made him very worried whether Honglian met with trouble in the Yihua palace and was punished again. "The Yihua palace is very mysterious. I don''t know where it is. My lord No, the dog said Fu Qianfan may know, but he has been killed by you... " On hearing this, the prefecture level ancient warrior laughed awkwardly. Then he turned his head and looked at other people and said in a deep voice: "do you people know the location of the Yihua palace?" The rest of the crowd immediately shook their heads. These people are also from the ancient Wu Kingdom. How could they not even know where the yihuagong is? Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow can''t help but slightly a wrinkle. "Master, you may not know that because they are all nuns, the Yihua palace seldom deals with other ancient Wuzong sects, and does not want other sects to know their whereabouts. What''s more, if the Earth Spirit sect and the flower moving Palace are not harmonious, it''s even more impossible to know. " Although Ye Feng was powerful, the prefecture level ancient warrior was not clear about the basic situation of the ancient Wuzong gate. However, in order to save his life, he quickly explained to him. It turns out that there are still reasons for this Ye Feng frowned and took out his mobile phone to call Duzhong to inquire about it. But he took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all. "In order to let the disciples concentrate on practice, the array of each ancient Wuzong sect has interference effect, which can block all signals from the outside world, so mobile phones can''t be used even if they can be carried up the mountain." The prefecture level ancient warrior laughed at the situation and explained to Ye Feng. It''s really troublesome. The ancient martial arts world is just like primary and secondary schools, and mobile phones are not allowed to play Ye Feng is speechless for a while, and calls Duzhong when he is ready to go down the mountain. "I know that there is a signal in a place. On the top of that ancient tree, we can receive signals from the outside." At this time, a Xuan level ancient warrior raised his hand. After a smile, he said, "sometimes I''ll shake it..." It''s a real talent. I don''t forget to shake it when practicing ancient martial arts Ye Feng shakes his head and follows his fingers. He immediately flies the sword to the position of the ancient tree. Although it''s not the first time to see Ye Feng''s flying sword, the remaining disciples of the Earth Spirit sect still gasp repeatedly. They are envious and awed at Ye Feng. It''s hard for this guy to find such a remote place. I think it''s similar to the guerrilla warfare between students and teachers with mobile phones in primary and secondary schools Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and saw that there was a signal. After shaking his head with a bitter smile, he dialed the number of Eucommia. "Ye Feng, how are you? I advise you to think it over carefully. Since you can''t find the Earth Spirit sect, don''t look for it again... " This time, the phone call, Du Zhong was quickly connected, and then painstakingly advised. "I really don''t have to look for any more. There is no Earth Spirit sect in the world..." Ye Feng chuckles and answers calmly. "No land spirit sect? No, I remember that the gate of their mountain is dangyan mountain... " Du Zhong couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. After he stroked his beard in doubt, he suddenly felt stunned and said, "you You should not be... " "Fu Qianfan, as well as those laoshizi, have been killed by me! Now there are only dozens of people left in the Diling sect. If you are tired of staying in the capital, you can come here to practice. I think the vitality of heaven and earth here is not bad. " Ye Feng replied with a smile. "You killed the Earth Spirit clan? Kill Fu QianfanAfter a word fell, Duzhong only felt the hum in his head. After a long time, he just murmured. "Not bad." Ye Feng smiles and nods. After being confirmed, Du Zhong only felt that his head could not think at the moment. In his mind, there were only the five big characters of "dilingzong destroyed". If he hears the news of the collapse of the dilingzong from other people''s mouth, he will surely feel that the other party is joking. How can one of the six great schools of ancient martial arts be killed so easily. However, Ye Feng was not the one who said this, but Ye Feng. He knew that although he liked to make fun of small things, he never said anything about the big things. He said that the Earth Spirit sect was destroyed, and the Earth Spirit sect must be destroyed. But How could that be possible? Fu Qianfan is a famous heaven level peak in the ancient martial arts world. Other supreme elders and elders are also very powerful. How could such a huge force be killed by Ye Feng alone, leaving only a few dozen people? "You must be deceiving me. You want to know how to find the sixth peak of dangyan, right?" After a long silence, Duzhong still could not accept the fact that the Earth Spirit sect was destroyed. "The sixth peak of dangyan is blocked by the mountain protection array, so it can''t be seen by the outside world. In addition, there is a thousand year old tree in the spirit sect. I''ll call you from this old tree now..." Ye Feng is helpless to shake his head and tell the truth. Boom! After a brief paragraph, I heard the buzzing of Duzhong''s head. These conditions are indeed unique to the Earth Spirit sect. If you don''t go in person, you can''t know such a careful situation. But how could Ye Feng destroy one of the six great schools of ancient martial arts by himself? Though he could not accept the answer, he knew that this was the truth. "I''m calling you this time to ask about the location of the Yihua palace..." After Ye Feng smiles, he digs the topic and says the purpose of this call. Moving flower palace? Du Zhongyi was stunned and blurted out: "are you still going to destroy the Yihua palace?" Chapter 866 Do you have such a killer in these people''s eyes? Hearing Du Zhong''s blurted voice, Ye Feng could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. "You''re not really going to destroy the flower house, are you?" Hearing Ye Feng''s laughter, Du Zhongyu felt that Ye Feng was afraid that he really had this idea. "It''s nothing. I''m just going to pick up a friend of mine from Yihua palace..." Ye Feng insipid way, that sound sounds at will, just like going to the next door neighbor''s house to knock a door. "You You are really... " Duzhong laughed bitterly for a long time, but he didn''t know what word to use to describe Ye Feng. It is said that this guy is bold and does not know whether to die or not, but he is extremely powerful. He said that he wanted to destroy the Earth Spirit sect, but he really used the power of dispersing and repairing to destroy the spirit sect alone However, it seems that this guy is bold, and it seems that he has some problems. If you are a normal person, how can you do the act of flattening the local lingzong and going to the yihuagong to meet people again. You should know that the disciples in the Yihua palace can''t leave the Yihua palace all their lives unless they are betrothed to the disciples of other sects as Taoist partners. If you want to pick up people, you have to leave the big array by breaking the house. However, Duzhong was a good friend in the ancient martial arts world, but he had never heard of anyone who passed the test of breaking away from him. "Master, do you know the location of the Yi Hua Gong?" Ye Feng asked Du Zhongfa again. Honglian used to suffer from flogging for his sake, but he couldn''t bear to be tortured again. No matter how difficult it is to break away from laoshizi, he will try. If the yihuagong does not know how to live or die, and really does not want to let people go, then he does not mind as if he were treating the Earth Spirit sect and flattening the Yihua palace. "I don''t know. The palace of moving flowers is extremely mysterious. Only a few people know the location of the ancestral gate." Du Zhong sighed helplessly and said the same words as the ancient warrior at prefecture level. Is it so hard to find the moving flower palace? Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrows can not help but twist into a pimple. He knew that this time Duzhong would not deceive him. He really did not know the whereabouts of yihuagong. "Have you ever heard of the prophecy of the moon and Tianshui, asking the star ship to come?" After a moment''s hesitation, Ye Feng said the prophecy that Honglian told him, hoping that Du Zhong could hear a single word. "The moon in the sky, ask the star boat to come..." Duzhong murmured a section of Ye Feng''s prophecy. After pondering for a long time, a flash of brilliance appeared in his eyes. He patted his thigh and said, "when I was young, I had traveled many famous mountains and rivers in China. The Tiantai islands in Jiangnan province seem to be in line with your prophecy. Among the islands, there are stars and moons in name, and they are also in line with the sentence of asking for star boats." Tiantai islands! Ye Feng listened to the story of Duzhong, and felt that the Tiantai islands indeed seemed to be in line with this prophecy. "Thank you very much. I''ll try my luck in the Tiantai islands and see if I can find the flower moving palace there." After making up his mind, Ye Feng said thanks to Du Zhong. "You and I don''t have to say thank you." Du Zhong shook his head with a smile, and then solemnly admonished: "although you have a good method, I still want to remind you that the Yihua palace is different from other sects because there are female ancient martial artists in the door, so you should make friends with many ancient martial arts sects. If you have no choice, you''d better not open a killing ring." "I see. Thank you for your information. Please keep it a secret for me. I''ll give you a surprise when I return to the capital." Ye Feng nodded, and then exchanged greetings, then hung up the phone. Not to mention that he was just holding the idea of going to the yihuagong to pick up Honglian and not willing to kill her. Even if he wanted to kill her, I''m afraid he didn''t want him to do so because of Honglian''s feelings for the palace. However, if he is not willing to let people go even after he has passed the separation, he doesn''t mind giving the yihuagong some lessons to let them know that there is something in the world that can never be done. After the phone call, Ye Feng flew back to the square. "I''m going on a long trip. Look after the mountain gate. If you let me know who dares to chew your tongue, be careful of your head!" After drinking a cold drink to the obedient disciples of the Earth Spirit sect, Ye Feng''s imperial sword flew out from the mountain protection array. "Elder brother Liu, what should we do if the elder generation is gone?" After seeing Ye Feng leave, the disciples of the Earth Spirit sect felt like a mountain on top of their heads had been moved away. After a long breath of relief, they felt empty again. They gathered around the ancient warrior at the prefecture level and asked solemnly. This prefecture level ancient warrior served Ye Feng well, and his strength was the most powerful one among them. Now there are no leaders in the Diling sect, and Ye Feng is not there. Naturally, they will take this guy as their leader. "Didn''t you tell us to guard the gate? When the order goes down, the mountain gate will be sealed off. No matter who comes, except the elder, they will be sent away by the way of the patriarch and the elder TaishangThe prefecture level ancient warrior, who was honored as elder brother Liu, coughed twice, arranged it in a deep voice, and then warned the group: "however, I said that in front of me, you people had better polish up your strategies. Don''t think that the elder brother is absent, so you can act recklessly. If you let me know which of you has a mind that shouldn''t move, be careful of your head. " The crowd hears the speech, immediately nodded in an acquisitive way. Are you kidding? Even if they want to get revenge, but with Ye Feng''s means, they have to have the strength to retaliate. It''s lucky to be able to survive. Who would like to do something with his head pinned on his belt. ¡­¡­ Four days later, the rooftop islands. "Did Du Zhong and I make a mistake that the Yihua palace is not in the Tiantai islands, and that prophecy can not be explained otherwise?" Stop at the seaside, looking at the distant ocean, Ye Feng frowns. He arrived in the Tiantai islands two days ago. After arriving, he turned over all the islands with "Star" and "Moon" in their names. But unfortunately, although he wantonly search, mind full open, but still did not find the gate of the flower palace. Not only that, he also found some old people who were born and raised on the island and read the prophecy to them, but even those old people who often went to sea and knew the sea conditions of the islands had never heard this prophecy. In such a situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but despair. He decided to search the island again. If he still didn''t find anything, he left immediately and asked someone to inquire about the yihuagong. "Something happened, something happened, someone fainted..." When Ye Feng made up her mind to change to a small island for inspection, a row of simple shed houses not far from the beach suddenly heard a burst of screams. Chapter 867 Someone fainted? Ye Feng was going to leave, but when he heard the noise, he couldn''t help but stop, and then went to the shed. After staying on the island for a few days, he has found that because the Tiantai islands are far away from land, the medical conditions on the island are relatively difficult. Some of them are very anxious and need to take a boat to see a doctor in an endangered city. If the person in the boat is suffering from any emergency, the best treatment time may be delayed. Although the most important thing for him is to find out the whereabouts of the Yi Hua Gong, the doctor is benevolent. As a doctor, especially as a descendant of the God of medicine, he can''t sit back and look at a patient in front of him and ignore it. What a strong herbal flavor As soon as he entered the hut, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He even smelled the fragrance of herbs in the air. And just a rough smell, he can smell hundreds of herbs. When he looked up to the front, he immediately realized that the hut was a small herbal medicine fair organized by the residents of the Tiantai islands. Although Tiantai islands is located at sea, there are many cliffs and suitable climate. It is a place where many medicinal herbs grow. "At such a young age, how can you say that you fainted and fainted?" "Look at her. She looks pale and thin. I''m afraid she''s not in an emergency, is she?" "Lao Zhou, prepare the boat quickly and send her to the hospital on shore for medical treatment!" At the same time, along the crowd ahead of the seven mouth eight tongue conversation. "Let''s go. I''m a doctor!" Hearing the sound, Ye Feng quickly said his identity and squeezed into the middle of the crowd. What a young girl Towards the ground in the middle of the crowd, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. I saw fainting on the ground, it turned out to be a girl who looked eighteen or nine years old. Although her face was yellow and thin, and she looked malnourished, her eyebrows and eyes were quite moving. Ye Feng can guarantee that if the girl can take good care of her, her appearance is definitely not under the girls of Jiang Yi Xue. "It''s no big problem. It''s just that I''m hungry and dizzy. Go to mix some sugar and salt water, and buy a bowl of porridge. I''ll feed her. I''ll wake up soon." After reaching out at the girl''s pulse, Ye Feng immediately diagnosed the condition and said to the onlookers. There is no lover''s love on the desert island, and Ye Feng''s words fall down. Soon someone brings sugar, salt water and porridge. Ye Feng carefully pinched the girl''s lips, and poured sugar and salt water into her mouth, and then fed the salted porridge to the girl with a spoon. "Little doctor, she is really just hungry and dizzy. Isn''t she suffering from any emergency?" Looking at Ye Feng''s action, the crowd around doubtfully asked. If it was not for Ye Feng''s pulse taking action, they would have doubted the diagnosis given by Ye Feng. "Acute anemia, it is estimated that I am used to starving and satiating at ordinary times. I haven''t eaten these two days and I can''t stand it." Ye Feng nodded firmly. Not only the people around him, but also his own judgment of the cause of the girl''s fainting, are also somewhat incredible. After all, in this era, it is very rare to faint because of hunger, not to mention such a young and beautiful girl. So he used his mind to make sure that the girl was really hungry and dizzy. In addition to the weakness of the spleen and stomach, he had no other physical problems. "Well..." At this time, the girl''s mouth and nose issued two low hum, and then slowly opened her eyes. "Just wake up and remember to take good care of your body and don''t stop eating. Take this money to buy something to eat. Remember not to buy something too greasy. " See people wake up, Ye Feng casually out of a few red tickets, put into the girl''s hands, get up and ready to leave. "No I don''t want your money. I can make money myself... " But before Ye Feng gets up, the girl is holding the money and struggling to stand up, to put the money back to Ye Feng. There are people who don''t want to give money Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, just want to push the money back, but the hand just stretched out, he saw the girl seems to stand up some fierce, unconscious shaking, see to a buttock to sit on the ground. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly reached out and took her waist, helped her sit down, and said with a smile, "I have nothing else but money left. You can use it first. I''ll lend you the right. I''ll give it back to me when you have money. Besides, you just woke up. If you move around again and faint, don''t blame me for saving you again... " The girl didn''t say a word, just pursed her lips and obstinately put the money into Ye Feng''s hand. "Why are you so stubborn that you don''t want money? Do you want to starve yourself to death?" Ye Feng frowned and pushed the money back. But I can''t think of it. He has a little more strength in his hand, and the girl is weak. He pushed her so much that she shook her body and turned over a cloth bag beside her on the ground."Is this?" As soon as his eyes swept, he saw a clump of plants with oval green leaves and lilac and yellow green flowers rolling out of the cloth bag. Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He reached out and picked up one and looked at it carefully in front of his eyes. "Wild Dendrobium officinale?" Holding the plant carefully, Ye Feng couldn''t help but glance up and down towards the girl in surprise. Seeing the bloodstain on her wrist that was cut by grass and trees, she was surprised and said, "are you the herb collector?" Dendrobium officinale is a very strange herb. This herb does not grow on the precipice, but must grow in the dangerous crevice. The more steep the cliff, the higher the probability of Dendrobium officinale growing. Because of the dangerous environment, even today, wild Dendrobium officinale is a rare object. As far as Ye Feng knows, only those who gather herbs in the mountains dare to trek over the cliff to pick Dendrobium officinale with a rope tied around his waist. However, in modern society, there are very few people who work with their heads pinned on their waistbands. Moreover, their craftsmanship is passed on from male to female. Ye Feng did not expect to see a living herbalist in Tiantai islands. And this discovery also let Ye Feng give birth to some kind of cordial feeling to the girl. Because medicine collector and doctor are complementary professions. In the ancient times when the artificial cultivation technology was not advanced, behind every successful doctor, there were several drug collectors. Because doctors need medicinal materials to cure diseases and save people, and only the medicine collectors can pick them from dangerous places. For example, if the ancient doctors were stars, then the drug collectors were the staff behind the stars, who were nameless heroes. Chapter 868 "Can you see this is a wild Dendrobium officinale? Do you know the man who collects herbs? " The girl hears Ye Feng''s words, also can''t help but stare big eyes, stunned way. "I didn''t see you so excited when I just woke you up." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and then said, "I said, I''m a doctor. Since I''m a doctor, how can I even have this little discrimination, and how can I not even know the unknown hero behind the doctor, who is the medicine collector." The girl stares at Ye Feng. She doesn''t know whether she is moved by her words or touched by something. Although she purses her mouth and doesn''t speak, her eyes are filled with tears. "Don''t cry, I can''t see a girl crying..." Ye Feng wanted to help the girl wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, but he felt that it was not appropriate. He made a package of paper towels and handed it to her. Then he frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, wild Dendrobium officinale should be valuable. How can you pick so much that you can''t even fill your stomach, and you are so hungry and dizzy here?" Wild Dendrobium officinale is a wonderful herbal medicine. In addition to promoting body fluid and lowering blood sugar, it also has the anti-cancer effect of enhancing the body''s immunity. And the more wild Dendrobium officinale is, the stronger the anti-cancer components it contains. The attention of Chinese to Dendrobium candidum began as early as the Tang Dynasty. In the classic daozang, which was completed in the Kaiyuan period, Dendrobium officinale was once listed as the first of the nine immortal grasses in China. Moreover, the famous Peking Opera artist, Mr. Mei, also used Dendrobium officinale as a national gift to a sick head of state in a neighboring country, and Mr. Mei, a famous Peking Opera artist, also used Dendrobium officinale to keep healthy and young. Under the support of these names and the modern people''s attention to the concept of health preservation, wild Dendrobium officinale is often hard to find. Once it appears, it will be purchased with a lot of money. Some people have even made a comparison. The value of wild Dendrobium candidum with the same number of grams is higher than the price of gold with the same weight. But the girl picked so many wild Dendrobium officinale that she was so hungry that she fainted on the street. This really makes people feel a bit unreasonable. "I asked someone to sell it, but those people said that the Dendrobium officinale I collected was not wild, but artificially cultivated. I was so angry that I didn''t sell any of them. I kept them all by myself, and I wanted to find people who knew how to sell them." The girl stubbornly snuffled and said in a deep voice. This little girl is really stubborn. She would rather starve than sell her things at a low price When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help feeling a little. Nowadays, such people are really rare. However, he can also understand the minds of those who do not buy Dendrobium officinale in the hands of girls. Such a beautiful young girl does not look like a bitter herb collector. "Before my father passed away, he gave me all his skills. He told me that the herbalist did the work of tying his head to his belt. He could never replace the inferior with the best, and said that the cultivated things were wild. He should never let people buy the things in their hands at a low price. In this way, it would be a blasphemy to the collectors themselves!" The girl''s bright eyes and righteous words. Gululu But this decisive words just export, a burst of belly because of hunger sound, perfect destruction of her tenacious image in Ye Feng''s eyes. "Come on, I''ll take you shopping first. The doctor and the medicine collector are the same family, so you can''t refuse it? " Ye Feng was able to see that the girl would never accept his money, so he took the red ticket back and looked at her with a smile. "When I sell these Dendrobium officinale, I will invite you again!" The girl hesitated and nodded. As Ye Feng said, there is indeed a special relationship between the medicine collectors and the doctors, which can be regarded as complementary peers. The treat between peers is regarded as an emergency in the lake and not charity. "Yes, I''ll wait for you to invite me to dinner." Ye Feng nodded at random. At present, the top priority is to coax the girl to a full meal. As for whether she will return the invitation, Ye Feng does not really care about such a meal. Moreover, when the girl sells Dendrobium candidum, it is estimated that he has left the Tiantai islands. People are hungry. The most important thing is to fill their stomachs, not to eat any delicacies. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t pay so much attention to it. He just asks the girl to have a meal in a small restaurant on the road. The order is also some home-made dishes such as braised pork with eggplant and shredded pork with green pepper, which is not expensive. The girl was afraid that she was hungry and impatient. Originally, she tried to keep her gentle, but when the dishes were served, she couldn''t help eating two bowls of rice bowl. If Ye Feng was not afraid that she would burst her stomach, she might not have to eat three bowls before giving up. "Boss, let''s have a bowl of fresh water to cool down and have dinner..." Seeing that the girl was holding up to burp, Ye Feng raised his hand and asked the boss to give the girl a bowl of clean tonic. After burping, he said to the girl, "stone orchid, there are too few people who buy medicinal materials on the island, and there are few experts. You can go to the big drugstores in the city to have a look. Maybe there will be people with insight and knowledge of beads."Taking advantage of the meal time, Ye Feng also inquired about the girl''s basic situation. This little girl is called Shilan. Her name is very simple, but it also conforms to the habit of herb gatherers to deal with herbs. Orchids growing on stones are more durable than other plants growing on stones. And he also learned from Shi Lan''s words that the pharmacists on the island were basically asked by her, and no one wanted to believe her. Stone orchid nodded, but her eyes were lonely. The drug dealers on the island didn''t believe him. How could those drug dealers on the land believe her. Especially when the other party saw that she was only a 17-8-year-old girl, those people would cheat her to buy this batch of Dendrobium officinale at a low price. Even if they went to the bank, they were afraid it would not be easy to sell them. "Of course, if you think you can, I can take down this batch of Dendrobium candidum." Ye Feng glanced over, then saw the stone orchid''s careful thought, after calculating, said with a smile. Dendrobium officinale is an anticancer drug, which is very good for human body. It is very suitable to be added to the prescription of "light of traditional Chinese medicine" to improve people''s immunity. "You want to buy it? But if you buy so many Dendrobium officinale, don''t you use it? " Stone orchid hears speech a joy, but immediately doubt stare at Ye Feng to ask a way. Although she wants to sell this batch of Dendrobium officinale, she doesn''t want Ye Feng to buy these herbs because of sympathy. "This batch of Dendrobium officinale you picked is very fresh. I want to take them back to raise them and let them grow slowly..." Ye Feng said his intention with a smile. Many herbs have been planted in the underground medicine field of Tianyuan Group, but there is no Dendrobium officinale. This batch of Dendrobium can be used to expand the collection, so that they can take root and sprout in case of emergency. "Breeding wild Dendrobium officinale?" But at this time, the orchid shook her head firmly and said, "you don''t have to lie to me. Wild Dendrobium officinale can''t be cultivated again, nor can it be planted alive. You don''t have to buy these because you pity me." Chapter 869 "Can''t it be farmed?" Ye Feng looked at the stone orchid and frowned. He knew the precious of Dendrobium officinale, but he had never heard of the fact that wild Dendrobium officinale could not be transplanted. "Yes, wild Dendrobium officinale, like eagles, has a strong wild nature. Once it leaves the original place of life and is transplanted, it will wither quickly." The stone orchid nods firmly, way: "father had tried many times before life, all herbal medicine he can transplant successfully, only this Dendrobium officinale is not good." "Do you still plant medicine?" Ye Feng smell speech heart move, surprised looking at stone orchid asked. "Since they can collect herbs, they can also plant them. My father said that a drink and a peck are all fixed numbers. When we collect the mature herbs on the mountain, we will give them back to Dashan. Only in this way can the herbs in the mountains be picked endlessly from generation to generation, and there will be no extinction and rooting of wild herbs She smiles with pride, as if her father is a hero in her heart. But this words, but let Ye Feng sigh for a long time. As Shi Lan''s father said, people can''t always ask from heaven and earth, but also need to give back to heaven and earth, so that all things can be conserved. It''s a pity that Shilan''s father has passed away. Otherwise, he would really like to meet the herb collector. "Dad used a lot of methods, and even tried to dig down the soil where wild Dendrobium officinale grows, and bring it back for cultivation, but unfortunately, it still failed." At this time, Shi LAN shook her head in frustration, and then sincerely looked at Ye Feng and said, "if you really need Dendrobium officinale, I can sell it to you. But if you want to buy it because you pity me, I won''t sell it. " "Others can''t support it, but I don''t have to." Ye Feng smiles and picks up a wild Dendrobium officinale. He looks at it carefully for a moment and then smiles. "Impossible." Stone orchid resolute incomparable way. "Why don''t we try it?" Ye Feng joked, then said hello to the boss, let him get an empty flowerpot, buried a spiritual stone under the soil layer, and then planted Dendrobium officinale into the flowerpot, and sprinkled some water. After a bowl of clear tonic cooling, a miracle appeared. I saw that originally a little withered Dendrobium officinale, but now it is the branches and leaves, restore the green. "You How did you do it? What is the stone you buried in it Stone orchid rubbed her eyes hard. After confirming that what she saw was not hallucination, she stared at Ye Feng and asked in silence. "You don''t have to worry about what it is, but now you can be sure that others can''t support Dendrobium candidum, but I can support it?" Ye Feng smilingly sips tea, and then looks at the stone orchid banter way. The reason why he was able to transplant Dendrobium officinale successfully is very simple. Just when he examined Dendrobium officinale, he found that this kind of wild Dendrobium candidum has actually surpassed the level of herbal medicine, and it is a kind of low-level panacea in a sense. As a panacea, nature needs to live in a place full of aura. In nature, cliff is the best place to absorb the energy of sunlight and moon, so Dendrobium officinale will live there. Even if the original soil of Dendrobium officinale is used by ordinary people, it can not provide enough aura for Dendrobium officinale. But he used the spirit stone as the foundation, Dendrobium officinale can naturally absorb the aura and grow abundantly. "Brother ye, you are so good!" After reaching out his hand and carefully fiddling with the leaves of Dendrobium officinale, he was sure that the Dendrobium officinale had really recovered its vitality. The Magnolia worshipped Ye Feng, stood up and deeply saluted Ye Feng, and then exclaimed. Although she can''t understand how Ye Feng did it, Ye Feng fulfilled her father''s last wish. "I''ve got a lot of things to do." Ye Feng thick face proud smile, and then toward the stone orchid up and down a scan, positive color way: "do you want to do with me?" "I can only pick herbs, I can''t treat people." She hesitated and shook her head. Although she inherited her father''s medicine collecting skills, she was a girl after all, which girl did not yearn for a stable life. But she can only pick herbs, and not other means, how can she help Ye Feng. "In addition to collecting herbs, don''t you plant medicines?" Ye Feng laughed and then said, "what I need now is a person who can help me grow medicine. Believe me, as long as you are willing to do it, you will be very happy. " Ever since Bai Yun was asked to take charge of the "light of traditional Chinese medicine", Ye Feng always felt that it was not appropriate, but he could not figure out what was wrong. Until he met Shilan, he finally understood what was wrong. The crux of the problem lies in Bai Yun, who has helped him grow herbs although she is careful enough. But Bai Wu is a monk in the middle of the road, and she doesn''t know much about the habits of herbs. But the stone orchid is different. She is a serious herb collector. I''m afraid she is second only to him in understanding the habits of herbs.With such a person as a helper, the quality of the herbal medicine will be more guaranteed, and Baiwu can also get rid of the trivialities of taking care of herbs and concentrate on examining the situation of patients applying for the "light of traditional Chinese medicine". Medicine? Shi LAN hesitated to look at Ye Feng, to tell the truth, compared to picking herbs, she actually preferred to plant medicine. It''s not only because planting medicine is not dangerous, but also because she likes to stay with herbs. Watching the flowers and plants grow into medicinal materials that can be used to save people, she has a greater sense of accomplishment than anything else in the world. "Have you heard of Tianyuan Group?" When stone orchid hesitates, Ye Feng looks at her and asks with a smile. "I heard of it!" Shi LAN nodded firmly. As a herb collector, how could she not have heard of Tianyuan Group, which is well-known in China recently, and she thought that if no one knew the products of these Dendrobium candidum, she would sell them to Tianyuan Group in Beijing. "Take this pot of Dendrobium officinale to the capital. When you go to Tianyuan Group, you can go directly to Mr. Jiang Yixue, show her the stone in the flowerpot, and then tell her that it was arranged by a person surnamed ye, and she will naturally let you in." Ye Feng replied with a smile. Should I believe him? Enter Tianyuan Group and concentrate on cultivating herbs. Isn''t this really your dream? Stone orchid can''t believe to look at Ye Feng, feel that happiness to some too sudden. "Well, I''ll go to her." After a little silence, she nodded her head. She likes herbal medicine, and Ye Feng''s body, there is a very good smell of herbal fresh breath, she believes that people with this flavor will never cheat her. "Brother ye, what are you doing here?" After confirming, Shi LAN looks at Ye Feng in doubt and asks. "I''m looking for someone." Ye Feng sighed softly and murmured, "the moon is shining in the sky, ask the star boat to come..." A word export, Ye Feng suddenly found something wrong, because of the stone orchid a big day to see the ghost appearance, Zheng Zheng wide mouth looking at him. Chapter 870 "Elder brother ye, you are really amazing. How can you describe the picture I saw so well in a few words!" Stone orchid hands intertwined holding in front of the chest, worship looking at Ye Feng, eyes are almost a small star. "Have you seen this picture?" Ye Feng a Leng, then nervously incomparably grasped the stone orchid''s hand, sink the voice to ask a way. In order to solve this prophecy, although he almost turned the Tiantai islands upside down, he still got nothing. But who could have imagined that the little herb gatherer of Shilan had seen a similar picture. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get it. Brother Ye''s hands are really warm, but he is so nervous. He must care about the person he is looking for Her hand was suddenly held by Ye Feng. Shi Lan was nervous and shy, but she didn''t want to take it out. Instead, she said, "half a month ago, when I was picking herbs from the cliff by the sea, I didn''t go home at night because I had been struggling for a long time, so I spent the night on the cliff. But who would have thought that in the middle of the night, I was suddenly woken up by a sound... " "When I opened my eyes, I saw many girls in red skirts on the beach far from the cliff. They were beautiful like fairies. She took advantage of the ebb tide to go to a reef in the sea, looked up at the moon and stars in the sky, then pulled out an iron chain from the sea, drew a boat, and then took a boat into the sea, and could not see it again." "I thought I was dreaming. I couldn''t help but pinch myself. Later I went to the reef and saw that it was empty and there was no iron chain under the water. I told others about it. Others said I met a ghost. But I think that girl is not a ghost, but a fairy. After all, there is no such beautiful ghost in the world Shi LAN Xu Xu said a lot, curiously looking at Ye Feng: "brother ye, are you looking for the fairy I saw?" Half a month ago! Red! Graceful as an immortal! That''s not Honglian. Who can it be?! Ye Feng nodded excitedly. He is really very happy now. He had strictly observed the professional ethics of a doctor who couldn''t save her from death. Otherwise, if he didn''t save the stone orchid, he would have passed by with Honglian. And he was also secretly annoyed by his carelessness. His attention was focused on the islands of the Tiantai islands, but he ignored the sea surface. "Ah! I knew that what I saw that day must be true! " Stone orchid is also very happy. "Do you remember that position? Can you take me there? " Ye Feng asked nervously. Honglian is close at hand. If he can''t enter the flower transfer palace to take her away, is that still a man? "Of course I remember. I''ll take you there, but the cliff is not on this island, it''s on the island next to it. We''ll have to wait for a boat to come." Stone orchid nodded firmly, and then pointed to a shadowy island on the ocean. "It''s not so much trouble." Ye Feng chuckles and puts two red tickets on the table. Regardless of whether the boss wants change or not, he leads Shilan out of the hotel. After finding a place where there is no one, Ye Feng takes out the flying sword, makes a movement of magic power, and flies to the island with Shilan. "Brother ye, you You can fly... " Shuttle between the wind and cloud, stone orchid pretty face pale, eyes are fear and surprise. "Well, afraid? Don''t worry about me selling you? " Ye Feng asked with a smile. "Not afraid." Shi LAN shook his head, as if in firm his mind, loud voice: "I believe Ye elder brother you are not a bad man!" Although the distance between the two islands is more than ten nautical miles, it is in a flash at the amazing speed of the flying sword. "There it is!" Looking down in the air, the stone orchid points to a reef on the sea. Ye Feng hears speech one Xi, immediately presses the flying sword, lands on the beach. "Remember brother Ye''s words. Go to the capital to find Jiang Yixue and tell her that I arranged for you to help grow herbs, and she will give you a job. Take these money as travel expenses. Don''t say no, just as I lent it to you. I''ll pay you back when you get paid. If you''re in a good mood, you can invite me to dinner Ye Feng casually took out a stack of red tickets and handed it to Shi LAN. Seeing her hesitation, she said with a smile. "Well, I''ll listen to elder brother Ye. When I go to work in Beijing and pay my salary, I''ll give you a meal." Shilan hesitated a little, and finally took the stack of money and handed it to Ye Feng. "Well, you don''t have to stay here any more. Go back and pack up." After nodding with a smile, Ye Feng quickly rushed to the reef. After his mind was scattered, he immediately found a small shielding array. After the eye of the array was broken, he pulled toward the water, and there was an iron chain in his palm. With a strong pull, with a sour creak, a dark boat slowly appeared in front of Ye Feng from the distant, seemingly empty ocean. The six ancient martial arts schools are indeed profound. This kind of mountain protection array perfectly covers the ancestral gate, making people in the world unable to see their ancestral gate, or even realize that there are such a group of companions living around.Jump into the boat, feel the iron chain in pulling the boat slowly to the ocean, Ye Feng can not help feeling secretly. "Go back and remember my words!" When he turned his head, he found that she was still standing on the beach and waved to her. "Brother ye, you must find that fairy sister!" The stone orchid hears the sound, dances to the leaf maple to wave the hands. Ye Feng smiles and nods. Since he has found the moving flower palace, he will never let Honglian suffer any more. Dad, did your spirit in heaven see it? I know a strange and powerful big brother. I have a job now. I will never be hungry again. Can you rest in peace? She waved her hands to the leaf maple, and the stone orchid''s eyes could not help but feel a little hot and humid. ¡­¡­ The iron chain and the boat seemed to be pulled by some kind of mechanism. After about a mile or two later, the scenery in front of Ye Feng suddenly changed. He saw that there was an island on the beach which looked like an endless ocean. Moreover, the island has not only lush vegetation, but also a simple palace building in the blue sky and birds. When Ye Feng was feeling with emotion, a simple sailing boat suddenly came to him along the island. As soon as he approached, the woman standing in the bow of the boat on the left side said coldly, "who dares to intrude into my flower removal palace?" This is indeed the flower moving palace! When Ye Feng heard the sound, the joy on his face suddenly became thicker, his fingers pinched fiercely, and he murmured in his heart: Honglian, waiting for me, I''m coming! Chapter 871 "Who intrudes into my moving flower palace without permission. If you don''t reply, we won''t be polite." Just as Ye Feng''s mind is stirring up, the woman on the opposite sailing boat sees Ye Feng silent for a long time and sends out a cold drink again. At the same time, the side of the sailboat opened and a row of old-fashioned guns was exposed. Although the power of this kind of gun can no longer be compared with modern weapons, it is easy to let Ye Feng''s boat sink in the sea with a single shot on the ocean surface. The location of Yihua palace is extremely mysterious. Unless you know the prophecy, you can find the iron chain and go to sea by boat. But now, a stranger appears in the Yi Hua palace without any visitors. This can''t help but let Issa, who is the dharmapala''s Dharma protector, be alert to the other party''s intentions. "In the next leaf maple, no intention to break into the flower palace, just to pick up the red lotus!" Seeing the black gun barrel, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He had already flown his sword by his temperament. However, he thought that Honglian was still in the flower moving palace and had deep feelings for this family, so he suppressed his anger. "Red lotus?" Yisha was stunned, then her face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at Ye Feng and said, "you are the thief who ruined my apprentice''s future! I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to me by yourself Is this Honglian''s master? Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He opened his mouth. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he saw a flash of fire on the sailboat in the distance. Then, a shell roared to his boat. This woman is gentle, but she has such a hot temper. No wonder Honglian is so However, this woman cares so much about Honglian, which shows that she is not as cold-blooded as Qin Ya said. No wonder Honglian, even though she was betrayed by Qin ya, is still willing to return to the yihuagong. Seeing the cannonball coming, Ye Feng originally wanted to shoot the shell back with a sword, but considering the identity of the other party, after frowning, he stepped on the boat and made a strong jump. His body flew up in the air, and then landed steadily on the deck of ISA''s sailing boat. Boom! At the moment when he stood still, the boat with him was hit by the shell, and with the flame and smoke, it slowly sank into the bottom of the sea, leaving a big whirlpool. "I can''t blame lianer for falling in love with you, but I will kill you today!" Yisha didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s jumping ability was so amazing that she could escape the shell, but she was just a little stunned. After being stunned, she held a soft whip and whipped her backhand to Ye Feng. "You are unreasonable. Honglian and I are in love. It''s not that I forced her. It''s your own rules in the flower removal palace. It''s none of my business! What''s more, I''m here to pick up Honglian from the bitter sea, not abandon her and leave her alone Ye Feng frowned and dodged away. At the same time, he was shocked by fire, and said in a deep voice to Issa. However, when he said the four words "love each other", Ye Feng felt a little bit hot on his cheek. He and Honglian at the beginning of the situation, really is not what two love each other, to be exact, he gave the red lotus pit. As for feelings, it was after the trip to Kunlun snow mountain. Although Issa heard the words, she didn''t say a word. She couldn''t hit the target. Her wrist shook and the whip circled and swung to Ye Feng''s neck. The black whip is like a poisonous snake, which makes people feel that as long as it touches the neck, it will pull the head off the neck. "Originally, I thought that in the face of Hong Lian, I gave you three points of face, but since you don''t want this face, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Feng sees this, knowing that reasoning with the other party may not make sense. He can only subdue the other party first. After a cold hum, Ye Feng reaches out to hold the whip, but with a slight tug, he grabs the whip from Issa''s hand, and then swings it with his backhand. The whip is like a rope and binds the unresponsive isa into zongzi. In this scene, several Xuan level female ancient warriors standing behind Issa want to come forward, but forced by Ye Feng''s means, they only dare to whirl around like ants on a hot pot, and dare not approach at all. "Come on, kill me!" But even under the control of others, there was no fear on her face, and she raised her head in a loud voice. "I''m here to meet people, not to kill people. Why should I kill you? Let Hong Lian and I fight hard Ye Feng shook his head speechless, then loosened the long whip, and said: "I came to the flower transfer Palace this time to try to challenge your separation. I want to pass the test and take Honglian away from the Huahua palace." "Are you here to break away from the house and pick up Honglian?" Yisha Leng Leng, stunned looking at Ye Feng asked. "What else am I doing here? Travel? " Ye Feng speechless shook his head, feelings just he said half a day, the woman even did not hear a word in the ear. "You still have some conscience!" Issa snorted, shook her body, stretched out her hand, and said, "give me the whip." "I can give it to you, but if you want to do something to me, don''t blame me for not seeing Hong Lian." Ye Feng nodded and handed the whip to Issa.Yisha took the whip, shaking, and wanted to hand to Ye Feng, but she still resisted the impulse. Although she couldn''t see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments, she felt that she was no match for Ye Feng. "Thank you for your kindness. I hope you will forgive me for the offence. I don''t know what''s the situation of Honglian now? " Seeing that Issa didn''t mean to start, and considering the identity of the other party, ye fengchong arched her hands and said in a deep voice. Issa shook her head and said faintly, "you go back. Honglian is now practicing in seclusion. She won''t see you. Don''t disturb her purity any more." Don''t you want to see me? Ye Feng''s head was buzzing. Liu Feifei didn''t want to see him, and Honglian didn''t want to see him. But soon, he realized that it might be that Issa was deliberately sending him away, so he said in a deep voice: "master, whether Honglian is willing to see me or not, I will believe it only after I see her with my own eyes. If she really doesn''t want to see me, I''ll look at her from a distance and leave. " "How can you be so ungrateful? I am the master of Honglian. If I say she doesn''t want to see you, she won''t see you. Why do you have to see this side? Even if you see it, do you think you can break through the broken house? " Issa frowned and seemed to wave her hand in a fretful way. It''s not that Honglian doesn''t want to see me, but this woman thinks that I can''t break away from me. Seeing Honglian is also in vain! Ye Feng moved in her heart, and then her eyes quickly caught her. Deep in her eyes, there was a touch of nostalgia and bleakness. Touch this vision, Ye Feng immediately determined one thing: this woman must have a story! And probably, her story has something to do with Lao Shizi''s separation from the flower moving palace! Chapter 872 "If I don''t see Honglian, I will never leave if I don''t break my house by myself!" Ye Feng resolutely shook his head. He came here to take Honglian away. He will never leave until he has personally tried to break away from the formation. "Why do you have to deal with things that are clearly dead end?" Seeing Ye Feng so resolute, the emotion in her eyes was more intense. She sighed and shook her head, and her tone softened a lot. Before seeing Ye Feng, she felt a burst of anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could Honglian eat so much bitterness. Can hear Ye Feng to ignore the challenge of life and death to give up, take away the red lotus, this true feeling, can''t help but let her move for it. "There are many things in the world that you know you can''t do and you have to do them. It''s such a thing to take Honglian away." Ye Feng free and easy to shake his head, calm way: "and others can not succeed, I may not be able to pass." "It''s impossible. Breaking away from home is a dead battle, and no one can break through..." Yisha sighed, such as Ye Feng''s infatuation touched her heart, murmured: "he can''t, you can''t either." "Master, but has someone ever tried to break through the separation?" Ye Feng hears the sound and asks in a hurry. "Why do you ask these questions? I am the master of Honglian. I said that she would not see you, so you could not see her. Take advantage of my good mood, leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you can''t go even if you want to go! " Issa was just about to open her mouth, but Yu Guang glanced at another sailboat roaring in the distance, and then frowned at Ye Feng and urged him. "I will never leave." Ye Feng firmly shakes his head. Joking, he finally found out where the yihuagong was and how he was willing to leave. "Sister Issa, who intruded into my flower removal palace? Why have you not been expelled after so long? " At this time, another sailboat roared along the island. After approaching, she stood in the bow of the boat. A middle-aged woman, who looked about forty or fifty years old but had excellent maintenance and was dressed in simple palace clothes, said in a deep voice. "See the palace master!" When she saw the visitor, she bowed down and gave a salute. Then she said, "someone has entered our flower removal Palace by mistake. I am persuading him to leave." With these words, she also winked at Ye Feng, motioning him to follow his own words. Never say that he came for Honglian, especially to try to break away from the big array and take Honglian away. "In Xiaye Feng, this time is not to intrude into the flower removal palace, but to try to break away from your palace. After passing through, I will take my confidant Honglian from your palace." But Ye Feng did not like to see her eyes, toward the middle-aged lady a bow, Lang voice way. This guy, why don''t you listen to me? Hearing his words, isaton glared at Ye Feng fiercely. It seemed that she would like to put the words of Ye Feng back into his stomach. "Challenge to break away from the array?" Hearing the sound, the middle-aged lady looked at Ye Feng, and then looked at isa with a meaningful look. She said with a smile: "sister ISA, you are really blessed. In the past, a man who was a master came to challenge you to give up. Unexpectedly, lian''er, a little girl, has met her lover." Issa looked gloomy, her face turned to one side, pretending to do nothing. "Please complete my request, please!" Ye Feng to the middle-aged lady a fist, deep voice. "You are a guest from afar, and you are here for the sake of my disciples of Yihua palace. Talking to you on the sea is not a joke that I don''t know how to treat guests. I''d better go ashore and talk to you later." The middle-aged lady chuckled, then turned her head and said to Issa, "sister ISA, I don''t know what you mean?" "Sail Issa sipped at the mysterious nuns around her, and the sailboat sailed slowly towards the island. The middle lady saw this, looked at Issa and chuckled a few times. Then she signaled the sailboat to turn around and turn back to the island. "Master, what''s the situation of Honglian After a distance from the sailboat of the lady in the middle, Ye Feng asks Issa nervously. Last time, Honglian was whipped for three days because of his affairs, leaving countless scars on her body. This time in the snow mountain of Kunlun, Ye Feng killed Qin Ya and three Taiyi disciples. He was worried that Honglian would not be able to account after her return, which would lead to more severe torture. "Why don''t you listen to me and leave. If you leave, I can mediate about Honglian, and you can live..." Isa did not answer Ye Feng''s question, but frowned. "Didn''t the elder''s confidant leave because of danger?" Ye Feng said with a smile. Hearing this, Issa''s face was suddenly a little low, and her eyes were full of Xiao Suo. "I sent Honglian and qinya to pick snow lotus in Kunlun snow mountain, hoping that she would make amends. But, unexpectedly, something happened. Qin Ya died, and taiyimen sent people to say that they had also killed several disciples in Kunlun, hoping to find out the cause of death from Honglian. But Honglian said that those people died in the valley of death, so xuanjing locked her up in the dungeon... "After a long silence, Issa sighed and said, "although Honglian is not in danger for the time being under my mediation, I have seen that if the taiyimen can''t confirm that their disciples are indeed dead in the death valley of Kunlun, xuanjing will not hesitate to push Honglian as a scapegoat to taiyimen and let them deal with it." Xuanjing? Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, although he guessed that Honglian''s situation was not good, he did not expect to arrive at this point. This makes him incomparably hate that he did not come a little earlier, so that Honglian doesn''t have to suffer those torments. "Xuanjing is the master of the moving flower palace and my elder martial sister." Yisha saw Ye Feng''s face, she explained to him, and then went on: "you came at a bad time, and do not say that the probability of you passing through the separation is very small. Even if you pass, I think xuanjing will not easily agree to the request, let you take away the red lotus." "Master, don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will not let Honglian suffer any more, and I will take her away from here!" Ye Feng hears the speech, Ao ran a smile, full of confidence staring at the road ahead. Looking at Ye Feng''s resolute face, ISA can''t help but show a touch of remembrance and sigh. In the past, he had promised her similar words, saying that he would take her away from the yihuagong in any case, but unfortunately, although he passed through the mountain of duanshe, he failed to cross the sea of fire The tragedy that happened to me in the past is repeated in my apprentice today. I hope that this young man''s self-confidence is not just to talk about it, but to really be able to break away, and no matter what the trouble, can smoothly take Honglian away, no longer let the tragedy repeat. Chapter 873 As the outside world has said, there are all female ancient warriors in the Yihua palace, and none of them are men. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he immediately received great attention like a national treasure panda. Many disciples of the Yi Hua palace pointed at him, showing a confused and curious look in their eyes. "There are few male visitors in the Yihua palace, so the disciples are curious. I hope you can forgive me." Xuanjing explained to Ye Feng with a smile, then waved to a Xuan level ancient warrior and said, "go and bring your elder martial sister Honglian and tell her that her lover has come to pick him up." Looking at xuanjing''s amiable appearance, the hairs on the back of leaf maple all stand upside down. Who would have thought that this very nice looking woman would have been such a vicious person if she hadn''t reminded him earlier on the ship. The so-called wolf dressed in human skin, or to say that she knows the face but not the heart, is not she such a person. However, it was only a short sigh. Ye Feng''s heart was immediately replaced by the joy of seeing Honglian. Looking at the expectation in Ye Feng''s eyes, xuanjing''s face is still, but the bottom of his eyes is a touch of satire and jealousy. However, it is jealousy, a kind of jealousy that can not be asked for! And the vision of Yisha looking at Ye Feng''s back is full of expectation and worry. She expected that the tragedy would not be repeated, but she also knew that the probability that the tragedy would not be repeated was very small. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a dungeon under a cliff on the island where yihuagong is located. A red lotus covered with blood stains and red clothes, like a suffering fairy, is quietly sitting in a corner of the dungeon, looking at the bottle of spring rain and snow cream in the palm of my hand. I don''t know how many times she played with the porcelain vase. The original rough material is now covered with jade like delicate light. The faint coolness of the porcelain bottle and the fragrance of the ointment made her feel as if she had returned to the time of Kunlun snow mountain. Although she often ignored Ye Feng''s love for a few days there, in retrospect, the short time seems to be the happiest day in her short life. At that time, she did not need to think about anything, just need to stay with Ye Feng. There are even many times, she can''t help but regret that when she was in the snow mountain of Kunlun, why she didn''t fight for death and chose to leave with Ye Feng. In this way, even if you die because of the lack of blood essence, you should at least die by the side of the people you like, not in the dungeon where you can only listen to the sound of the dead tide day after day. "He said that in half a month, he would come to pick me up. I don''t know if the thief''s words are true." Holding the porcelain vase, Honglian''s eyes slowly fell on the wall beside the dungeon. After counting the vertical lines, which were drawn with stones, representing the date, she found that there were more than 20 vertical lines, and her face showed a touch of bitterness. So many days, Ye Feng has not come, maybe he really won''t come. But this makes Honglian a little lost, but also some peace of mind. If ye Feng doesn''t come, he doesn''t have to break away from the big array and lose his life because of her. But it''s a pity that she will never have a chance to see that thief for the last time in her life. Rustling When Honglian was feeling deeply, she suddenly heard a small sound of footsteps coming from outside the dungeon. It''s not time to eat. How can someone come to the dungeon all of a sudden? Hearing the sound of footsteps, Honglian immediately clenched the porcelain bottle, and became excited and nervous in her heart. "Elder martial sister Honglian, a man came to see you and is now talking to the palace master in the main hall." Soon, the door of the dungeon was pushed open, and a beautiful girl looked at the red lotus road. When talking, the pretty girl''s eyes showed a strong envy. Which girl is not in love with spring? Even if the flower moving palace is a country of daughters, and men are forbidden to enter without permission, and books and other things like love and love are not allowed to enter. However, people''s deep desire for emotion can not be cut off by external forces. I don''t know how many female ancient martial artists in the Yi Hua palace dream of meeting a lover who can break away for them and take them away from the palace. Now, Honglian has met such a person. "Ye Ye Feng Here he is When Honglian heard the sound, her body couldn''t help shaking, and her voice became choked. After she got up in a hurry, she was preparing to follow the pretty girl to leave. However, if she suddenly remembered something, she stretched out her hand to sort out her hair and clothes and said, "little green, am I beautiful, elder martial sister?" "Beautiful, elder martial sister, you have always been the most beautiful person in our moving flower palace!" Little green nodded sincerely. Although Honglian is now covered with scars all over her body, these scars have made her less powerful and more beautiful, which makes people feel pity. "Little green, in the past, I have a good affection for you, can you help elder martial sister get a set of clean clothes?"Red lotus breathes a sigh of relief, bows to the body is full of bloodstained clothes to see an eye, to small green sincere way. Elder martial sister Honglian wants to show her best in front of that man! Maybe this is the magic of love? Little green smell speech originally want to refuse, but see the eyes of red lotus pray, after a little hesitation, or nodded, took red lotus to go to their own place, took out a set of clean clothes to help Honglian put on, and combed her hair and face. "Elder martial sister, you are so beautiful that all men in the world will be charmed by you. No wonder that man is willing to break away for you!" Looking at the glowing red lotus in front of her eyes, small green sincerely exclaimed. "Let''s go and see him..." Honglian gave a bitter smile and bit her lower lip. As if she had made a decision, she got up and took the lead to walk to the hall. After a while, the two appeared in the main hall of the palace. "Honglian, I''m sorry. It took me a while to find the yihuagong. I''m late..." Hearing the sound of footsteps, Ye Feng turned his head to see, and his mouth suddenly showed a smile. Although the process of more twists and turns, but at this moment, he finally saw red lotus. Honglian is also quietly staring at Ye Feng. Although the expression on her face is trying to keep calm, there are tears in her eyes. This man is really as he said at the beginning, regardless of the mountains and rivers, after all, still stood in front of her. But unfortunately, on this side, I''m afraid "I''m sorry..." After a long silence, Honglian finally cleaned up her mood. She looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled face and said, "I don''t know you. Are you?" Don''t know me?! Ye Feng hears the sound in an instant, the head blows a sound, almost didn''t explode. Thousands of mountains and rivers, he finally came, can wait, how can be such a sentence? Chapter 874 How can Honglian not know him? Is she tortured by the moving flower palace and has lost her memory like Liu Feifei! Ye Feng looks at Hong Lian in bewilderment. For a while, she doesn''t understand why she said so. Not only Ye Feng, but also Issa and xuanjing look at them in amazement. They did not expect that Ye Feng came to visit, but Honglian said that she did not know Ye Feng. But in a flash, the three of them responded at the same time. The reason why Honglian said she didn''t know Ye Feng was not that she didn''t really know Ye Feng, but to protect Ye Feng. She didn''t want him to break away and lose his life. What is the true feeling, to meet but not to know, this is the true love! If you love a person, you should pay for him wholeheartedly. And Honglian, at the moment, is using the method of feigning amnesia to prove her feelings for Ye Feng. Otherwise, how could she dress up and see Ye Feng later. If we meet but can''t recognize each other, what she hopes to stay in Ye Feng''s heart is the best side. Yisha sighed and sighed. She thought Ye Feng liked Honglian enough, but she was willing to break her house for him. Unexpectedly, her disciples also like Ye Feng and refused to recognize him in order to save his life. "Honglian, he tried his best to find our moving flower palace for you, and came all the way. How can you say that you don''t know him? Isn''t that a hurt to his heart? " After a sneer in the heart, xuanjing looks at the red lotus road with regret. "Palace master, I really don''t know who he is." Honglian stubbornly shakes her head, and then hopes to look at Ye Feng, hoping that he can understand his good intentions. "Meet but dare not recognize each other..." Xuanjing chuckled, then turned to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, it seems that lianer really likes you. Otherwise, she won''t use this method to protect you." "Honglian, don''t worry. Since I dare to come, there is a way to break away from me!" Ye Feng how to use xuanjing to be this hypocritical good person, simply ignore her, but to Honglian sincere way. "I''m sorry, I don''t really know you." Honglian shakes her head, there is no expression on her face, but her heart is more bitter than drinking medicine. And her heart, is constantly urging Ye Feng, I have said so, why don''t you leave? "Xuanjing palace master, Honglian doesn''t want me to break away from the array. How about taking her away in another way?" After staring at the red lotus for a moment, Ye Feng sighed, and then arched his hands toward xuanjing, and said. "What way, you say?" It''s very quiet, and it doesn''t go through the heart. "It''s very simple. I''ll trade the precious things for the red lotus to leave. I don''t know what you think!" Ye Feng calm road. "Precious things? Although the inheritance of Yihua palace is not the longest in the ancient martial arts world, it has been some years. If you want to exchange things with us, I advise you not to have this idea... " Xuanjing shook her head in contempt. As the leader of the Yihua palace, she knows the ancient martial arts very well. She had never heard of a gifted disciple named Ye Feng in the ancient Wu clan and the ancient Wu family. How could such a guy, who is likely to be a monk, have precious things in him. "What if it''s oneness?" Ye Feng calmly took out the jade bottle containing the one pill from the medicine King ring. He didn''t want to reveal that he owned heyidan, but now Honglian is afraid that his life will be in danger, so he has to choose to take out the Heyi pill and exchange people with xuanjing to take Honglian away. "Oneness pill?" When xuanjing heard the sound, his breath was suddenly awe inspiring. Not only he, but all the ancient warriors in the hall longed to see the jade bottle in Ye Feng''s hand. For these days, the most dream thing in their life is to break through and become inborn! However, it is a pity that Heyi pill is too precious and hard to get, so there are very few people in the ancient martial arts world who can break through the inborn. But now, Ye Feng proposed to exchange the oneness pill for the red lotus. How can we not be moved and surprised. "Are you a disciple of Fangcun mountain?" After a little silence, xuanjing looks at Ye Feng''s eyes with more fear. As far as she knows, fangcunshan is the only school in the ancient martial arts world that owns heyidan. But if this guy is from fangcunshan, it may be troublesome. "I''m not from fangcunshan. This pill is a coincidence of mine." Ye Feng shook his head. "By chance..." When xuanjing heard this, she immediately shook her head in disdain. Not only she, but also other ancient martial artists also made a burst of laughter. If you are not from fangcunshan, how can you have the oneness pill What''s more, it''s not reliable to hear this kind of words. "He he Dan, why don''t you say that you got the immortal inheritance and the flying sword by chance..."A day class later a face disdainful looking at Ye Feng sarcastically. I really have the flying sword! Ye Feng speechless looking at this group of people, he is now really understand what is called a dog''s eye to see people low. As soon as they heard that he was not from fangcunshan, or even unwilling to check, they directly believed that the Heyi pill in his hand was fake, and even made sarcasm. It was ridiculous. "Well, put away your trick of deceiving people. Don''t say that you can''t bring out the oneness pill. Even if you really have one pill and want to take people away from our moving flower palace, you should first go through the broken house and leave the big array again!" After a few sneers, xuanjing changed her voice and said coldly, "but now Honglian says that he doesn''t know you, so I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave now and the other is to go to the battle. Which one do you choose?" "Now that I''m here, I''m not going to leave alone! I just want to see what it''s difficult for me to break away from home. " Ye Feng calmly spread out his hand and said faintly: "but remember my words, you will regret for today''s decision in the future, because you missed the only chance of promotion in your life." "I regret it? Do you regret not being cheated by you? " Xuanjing disdainfully curled her lips and decided that Ye Feng was a swindler who was eloquent. She waved her hand wearily and said: "stop talking nonsense, break away from the battle! But don''t blame me for not reminding you that once you get into the broken house and leave, you can''t talk about life and death. If you don''t break the battle, you will not have a chance to go back. Besides, this array can not use any external force except breaking the array itself. Otherwise, it will be regarded as cheating and will automatically lose the qualification to take people away from my moving palace! " "It''s just a small array. What can I do with you?" Ye Feng calmed a smile, turned his head to look at Honglian and said seriously, "Honglian, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recognize me, but next you must see clearly how I broke the battle for you!" Chapter 875 Break the battle? Dream? Xuanjing heard Ye Feng''s words, immediately gave a cold smile, and then took a look at Issa jokingly. Her eyes met, and there was almost fire in her eyes, and her heart was bitter. In the past, the man who liked himself was buried in the sea of fire, but now, the man who likes his disciples will face the same tragedy as the man who liked her at the beginning. Think of here, she can''t help but worry to leaf Feng. To her surprise, she didn''t see any panic on Ye Feng''s face. He was as calm as usual. "Follow me." At the same time, xuanjing looked at Ye Feng with indifference, and then said to those sky level ancient warriors behind him: "Dear elders, start the duanshe Li formation!" After leaving the hall, the group came to an earth mountain about 100 meters above sea level. The appearance of the earth mountain is very strange. The mountain is bare, the lower part of the mountain is empty loess, while the upper part of the mountain is black rock. Every rock is covered with melting traces burned by the flame. This earth mountain is the famous duanshe Li array of the moving flower palace! In the past, the ancestor of Yihua palace was hurt by love and fled to the sea. He adopted a lonely girl as his disciple and created the flower transfer palace. When girls grow up and travel outside, they will inevitably meet men they like. In order to prevent these disciples from being hurt by love like her, the ancestor of Yihua palace created the duansheli array and left a message. If you want to take the disciples from the palace, you must pass the test of duansheli array. Throughout the ages, many ancient martial artists and ordinary people like the disciples of the Yihua palace, but none of them dare to break into the big array of duansheli, and none of those who tried to break through the array have succeeded. The last time she broke away from the battle, it was Issa''s lover who tried to come here, but ended up in the second level of fire. Since then, duansheli has been silent for more than ten years and has never been opened for anyone. Today, however, this array is opened again. And, as fate had it, it was the beloved of ISAR''s disciples who tried to pass the test this time. "You still have a chance to look back. If you choose to give up, I can let you go!" Before going to the earth mountain, xuanjing looks back at Ye Feng and smiles. "As I said, since I came, I didn''t want to go back alone!" Ye Feng replied calmly. At the same time, Ye Feng has some doubts. Out of the doctor''s instinct, he felt that although xuanjing was an ancient warrior, this woman seemed to be a real patient. This disease is not a physical disease, but a psychological disease. To be exact, xuanjing seems to like to see the tragic picture that lovers can''t be together. It seems that this miserable situation can meet some abnormal needs in her heart. "All elders, let''s start the battle!" Xuanjing turned back to those elders, and then looked at Ye Feng with a sneer. Hearing her words, the several ancient warriors immediately joined hands to pour internal force into a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain. Creak! Creak! With the influx of internal forces, the originally very strange earth mountain suddenly appeared a strange transformation. From the floating loess at the bottom half of the earth mountain, a series of steps with shining snow blade suddenly appeared, and under the black stones in the upper part of the mountain, red magma suddenly appeared. The blade is white and the magma is red. Two extreme colors make people shiver. How come there are only two levels of blade steps and magma, but no third one? Ye Feng frowns and looks at the top of the mountain in doubt. As far as he knows, the break is made up of three levels. The first blade step is to use the blade to correspond to "break", which means to break the love in your heart The second magma, corresponding to "give up", means to burn with fire, give up the emotion that should not have But now there is no third level corresponding to "leaving" on the earth mountain. "Well, do you want to break away from the battle?" Xuanjing looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "at the first level, every knife is made of ten thousand years of cold iron, blowing hair and breaking hair. Moreover, this level requires that the intruder must take off his shoes and walk through with flesh and blood; the second level is magma, even if iron is thrown in, it will burn into smoke instantly. If I remember correctly, sister Issa''s lover was buried in the magma in the past... " "This kind of barrier can also mean using such a mysterious name..." Ye Feng disdains a smile and doesn''t talk much with xuanjing. After taking off his shoes, he goes straight to the first step. "Don''t..." See Ye Feng''s action, red lotus hoarse howl out the sound. Every knife on the blade step is made of ten thousand year old cold iron. It cuts iron like mud, blows hair and breaks hair. If you stand on such a step, your feet will be cut in half immediately.Even if you protect your feet with internal force, you can walk the whole distance, but there is still magma waiting for you. The temperature of magma, however, is more terrible than the blade. The extreme high temperature, I''m afraid, will be burnt to ash as long as a little bit of it is touched. "Waiting for me to come back and pick you up!" Ye Feng didn''t look back and strode to the blade steps. Men just need to do, do not need to say those meaningless words! "Don''t rush in, please. Lian''er swears that she will never leave the huahuagong again in this life. As long as you promise, no matter what you ask lian''er to do, I will not frown! " Seeing this, Honglian knelt down in front of xuanjing, wailing and begging. Two lines of clear tears fell on the ground like broken beads, which made people tremble with pity. "Lian''er, don''t you say you don''t know him? How can you stop him from going through the barrier now? " Xuanjing took a playful look at Honglian, and then played with Issa: "sister Issa, your disciple''s temperament is really similar to you. I remember that when your lover broke into the battle for you, you begged me to take the place of the palace master because of master''s seclusion?" Issa clenched her teeth and her eyes almost burst into flames. At this moment, Ye Feng''s back, who walked towards the blade steps, and Honglian, who was sitting on the ground with tears and tears, were similar to those when she had experienced all this. All this, is it fate to make people, or destined to have lovers but can not be together. Gradually, Issa''s eyes blurred, and her heart could not help but send out a question: grandmaster, even if you are considering for the sake of our disciples, and you don''t want us to pay the wrong life, why do you set up such a death situation, so that it is difficult for a lover to become a family member?! Chapter 876 "Here we go! He''s going to step on the edge of the blade All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the crowd along the Yi Hua palace. The red lotus hears the sound, frightened, looks up toward the leaf maple''s back. At the moment, in front of the leaf maple, is a cold brilliant blade composed of steps. The blade, which twinkles with cold light, is extremely terrible, not to mention standing on the side. Even if a hair is put on it, it will be broken in two when it is blown by the wind. "The palace master, since he is willing to break away for the red lotus, his true feelings are enough to move the earth. Why don''t you show mercy and help them, it''s a good deed!" Seeing that Ye Feng wants to climb the blade steps, ISA prays to look at xuanjing and laments. Although she was not at peace with xuanjing, she had to plead with xuanjing to avoid the recurrence of the tragedy. "Elder martial sister, the palace rules can''t be broken. If we let him take away the red lotus so easily, would it not be possible for us to take away the disciples of the flower moving palace as long as someone came casually. Will the flower removing palace still exist then?" Xuanjing cold smile, not tight not slow. "Palace master, please close the array. I won''t leave the Yihua palace in this life." Seeing this, Honglian prays to xuanjing again, hoping that she can take back her life. "Elder martial sister, do you think lian''er is very similar to you Xuanjing disdains a smile and looks at Issa playing. Yisha is as pale as dust. I''m afraid everything can''t be turned around. Ye Feng''s fate is not much better than her lover in those days. Even if she narrowly breaks through the blade steps, she will die in the sea of fire. "You really have no medicine for your illness." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly turned back, looked at xuanjing with a sneer, and then said faintly: "widen your eyes and see clearly how I broke through this broken shed!" At the moment of speaking, Ye Feng''s bare feet stepped on the cold blade steps. "Don''t..." Although she closed her eyes, her tears still fell like rain. She couldn''t bear to open her eyes, because she was afraid to see Ye Feng''s feet torn to pieces by the blade steps. "Look, his feet, he Why doesn''t his foot do anything? " "My God, he is still jumping up the steps. What are his feet made of?" But at this time, the crowd suddenly sounded a burst of panic. The voice enters the ear, Hong Lian opens her eyes in amazement, looks forward, and her face immediately shows a surprise color. See Ye Feng at this moment, although already standing on the blade steps, and still running forward, but the foot floor is intact. If he had not been barefoot at the moment, and the sole of his foot was empty, it would have been suspected that he had put iron on the soles of his feet. What a strong hard Qigong Seeing this scene, xuanjing''s brow also can''t help but twist into a knot in one''s heart, this scene is also completely unexpected to her. And this also makes her instinctively think that the reason why Ye Feng is not damaged should be the reason for practicing hard Qigong. But it''s a pity that she was wrong. Ye Feng didn''t practice the inferior secret skill of hard Qigong at all. At the moment, he was still intact because he was walking through these blade steps in yiluoyan step. Now his attainments in luoyanbu have reached the point where he has no trace of snow. When his magic power is running, his body is lighter than his feathers, and the snow can''t suppress the traces, not to mention the blades. Not to mention, he has a talisman on his body. When he is in danger, he will instinctively stimulate his power and protect his body. Under such circumstances, even if these blades were made of ten thousand year old cold iron, how could they hurt him at all. Perhaps, waiting for the results of Ye Feng and lian''er will be different from their own situation! After seeing this, she also showed the color of hope, and felt as if she had seen a glimmer of hope. "Elder martial sister, don''t be happy too early. Even if he passes the blade steps, there is still a sea of fire waiting for him, boundless ground fire, even the stubborn iron will melt into molten iron, waiting for his result, only be burned into fly ash Xuanjing saw the expression of Issa and Honglian, her eyes changed and sneered at her. A word falls, the expressions of Issa and Honglian suddenly sink. Yes, even if you pass the blade step, there is a test of ground fire that is 100 times more terrifying than that of the blade step. The heat is not what the ancient warriors can bear. If he dies, I will die with him! Then, Honglian''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of perseverance, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked up at Ye Feng''s back. It''s enough to have a man fighting for her once in a lifetime. This affection is more precious than anything else. If she doesn''t want them to be together, she doesn''t mind leaving with Ye Feng. "My God, he actually passed the blade steps! And still passed the blade steps without any damage "Elder martial sister Honglian''s lover is so powerful that she can do it all!"At the same time, Ye Feng has been successfully through the blade steps, to the sky before the flames of turbulent combustion. Looking at his figure standing in front of the fire, those ancient warriors in the Yihua palace could not help but exclaim, and many people cast strange eyes to Honglian. In the eyes, there were both surprise and more envy. From ancient times to the present, although many people like the disciples of the Yihua palace, few are willing to break away for the disciples of the Yihua palace, and Ye Feng is the only one who can pass through the blade steps undamaged! Such a scene, let a lot of people have a slight expectation, hope that Ye Feng can pass the test of ground fire, like passing the blade steps, so that he can take Honglian away from the huahuagong. The test of ground fire is much more difficult than the blade steps. Although the blade is sharp, you can pass it as long as you practice hard Qigong and resist the pain. But the flame is nothing but burning, stubborn iron can also be turned into gold, not to mention the flesh and blood of the body. Although the ancestor of the Yihua palace was hurt, he didn''t treat his disciples in such a cruel way. Let them despair of their feelings Standing in front of the ground fire, feeling the turbulent firepower, although Ye Feng is fearless, he can''t help but have some doubts in his heart. "Honglian, wait for me to meet you down the mountain!" However, Ye Feng also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. After returning to Honglian with a smile, he strides forward to the turbulent sea of flames without hesitation. The flames were raging, and he just got close to it, and the tongue of fire moved and swallowed up his figure. "It''s over, it''s all over..." Seeing this scene, those disciples who were praying for Ye Feng and Honglian could not help shaking their heads and sighing. The fire is merciless. Walking into the boundless flame, there is no possibility of survival Is it all over? Honglian''s eyes showed despair, staring at the terrible blade in front of her, changing her fingers and pinching tightly. If the next second, Ye Feng has no movement, she will jump into the blade steps, commit suicide! Chapter 877 "You see, what is that in the fire?" But then, suddenly sharp eyed people looked at the sea of fire and exclaimed. Did the fire not take Ye Feng''s life? Red lotus a Leng, looked up toward the sky in the raging flames, her eyes swept, she was surprised to see that in the sky raging flames, there was a figure is swaggering forward. What''s more, it seems that the figure is like a piece of real gold. In the burning of the fire, the figure is not only undamaged, but also shining along his skin. "No way It can''t be Since ancient times, no one has been able to pass the second pass! " Xuanjing widened her eyes and looked at the sea of fire in a strange way. She could not understand why someone could walk in the blazing ground fire without any damage. The temperature of the ground fire is so high that even her sky level peak will be deterred. Even if the internal power is poured into the whole body, it can not block the attack of the fire. But Ye Feng can do no harm. What is his cultivation? But how did she know that before she came to the flower moving palace, Ye Feng had experienced a bath fire and alchemy on Penglai Island. His body has long been burned by those dragon breath flame clarity, without impurities, like a piece of pure gold. The fire of the dragon can''t hurt him at all. What''s more, walking in the flames, he is like walking in a leisurely court. Except his clothes are burned to ashes, not a single hair will be damaged. "Why, you see, there is a stick hanging over his legs. Is he cheating?" all of a sudden, a young girl disciple of the moving flower palace curiously pointed to Ye Feng''s figure in the fire, and said in confusion. Cheating?! Xuanjing heard the sound of joy, quickly looked up, but a glance, immediately hot cheek pain. "Really, I''m curious. It''s fun to take a step and swing the stick! Why don''t we have sticks? " At the same time, more female students saw the scene of curiosity, and they all asked questions in succession. They focused on why Ye Feng carried a stick with him. Honglian''s expression is strange. She doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Others don''t know what a stick is, but how can she not know what it is. "Shut up, keep your head down, and don''t look around!" After a glance, her old face turned red. She looked around and scolded the students who pointed at the stick like a curious baby. Issa was always more dignified in the moving flower palace. When she heard her words, the disciples quickly lowered their heads, but there was a look of doubt in their eyes. Since that stick makes the law enforcement elder so nervous, it must be a good thing. If this guy can successfully pass through the separation and become the son-in-law of the moving flower palace with elder martial sister Honglian, they will have to borrow the stick from her brother-in-law for research. "He passed the second level, out of the fire zone!" Soon, someone exclaimed, pointing to the earth mountain Mu Lu Jingguang road. All people follow the reputation, as expected, Ye Feng''s figure has appeared outside the flame area and entered the third level area. However, it is a pity that Ye Feng, like a juggler, did not know where to get a suit of clothes and put them on, which made them lose the opportunity to study the structure of the stick carefully. This is the third level that symbolizes "leaving"! After leaving the sea of fire, Ye Feng did not rush forward, but looked around carefully with his mind. Compared with the first two levels, the last one is extremely weird, without any trace. This person can''t help but doubt whether this one is more difficult. However, what makes Ye Feng feel strange is that he covers the front with his mind, but finds that there is no trace of any formation here. For example, there are only two levels of duansheli, and there is no third level. "Is this?" After a while, Ye Feng suddenly found a low stone tablet standing on the top of the mountain ahead. "If you don''t know how to miss each other in your life, you will miss each other, and it will hurt you. The body is like clouds, the heart is like flying catkins, and the air is like gossamer. " The stone tablet seems to be very old, because of the wind and rain, it looks very old, but the handwriting on it is still clear and distinguishable, and it seems to be an incomplete little word. "Good words!" As a traditional Chinese medicine, Ye Feng has a deep knowledge of Chinese ancient prose. At a glance, he can judge that this is Xu Zaisi''s "zheguiling? Chunsi". This word is sincere and natural, pure like the sounds of nature. With a few words, he can draw a vivid picture of a woman suffering from Acacia. And on the feeling of Ye Feng, the word engraved on the top of the mountain is probably the ancestor of the flower moving palace. "I''m trapped in Acacia, and if I can''t get love, I''ll let my disciples not get true love. I''m really a poor man, and there must be something hateful about it!" After feeling a little, Ye Feng shook his head and went to the stone tablet, ready to lift his hand to smash it.However, as soon as he got to the stone tablet, he noticed that there was still a paragraph of writing on the back of the stone tablet with incomplete words. When his eyes were swept, his face immediately became gloomy and his eyes would burst out with fire. The content of the text is very simple, with only a few words: "I was trapped in this island because of my emotional injury. In order to avoid his disciples from repeating the same mistakes in the future, he set up a big array to cut off his feelings and abandon his emotions. This array is extremely difficult. However, the rest of the array is not to let no one pass, only to test whether the beloved of the disciples in the sect has the true feelings. If someone has the courage to break away from the big array, you can see the true feelings. Without breaking into the array, you can quietly take the disciples out of the Yihua palace, but you can''t divulge secrets. In this way, it is to leave! " Word by word, it is plain but simple. It gives a vivid picture of a loving grandmaster who loves his disciples! What makes Ye Feng puzzled is that, from ancient times to the present, it has not been said that duanshe was unable to break through the array, and none of the intruders survived. But soon, he realized that the so-called "no entry" and no one survived was just a cover. Even if the former disciples who agreed with each other left the Yihua palace, they should remain anonymous as stated in the stone tablet. They should not disclose the secret that duansheli does not need to pass the test, and they can take the disciples from Yihua palace to leave as long as they dare to take part in the test. Because only in this guise can we test whether the beloved of the disciples of future generations truly love each other. However, Ye Feng clearly remembers that isa once said that her lover fell in the second level and was turned into fly ash by the fire. The mood changes, Ye Feng suddenly turns his head and looks toward the changeable xuanjing at the foot of the mountain. At this moment, he can be sure that someone is lying, and it is a big lie! Chapter 878 Break away from never exist what the third level! In other words, the patriarch of the moving flower palace never wanted to prevent lovers from being together. He just gave them a test! It is only because xuanjing is lying that it leads to the misunderstanding of the world today about Duan she Li. But Ye Feng couldn''t understand why xuanjing wanted to tell such a lie. Soon, he suddenly remembered the symptom of heart disease he found from xuanjing before he joined the battle. I''m afraid it''s because of that abnormal mental illness that xuanjing conceals the truth of duanshe''s departure from the array, and has harmed isa''s lover. Now she has come to harm him and Honglian. But the heart disease all has the heart reason, Ye Feng wants to know very much, what is the reason of xuanjing''s heart disease. His eyes twinkled. He stretched out his hand to pull the stone tablet out of the ground, and then swaggered out of the array. "The big array of duanshe Li has passed. Now you can hand over the life essence of Honglian and let me take people away!" After walking out along the array like a God, Ye Feng looks at xuanjing calm way. Xuanjing''s eyes changed, and looked at Ye Feng strangely and strangely. She had thought that Ye Feng would die in the sea of fire, just like isa''s lover, but who would have thought that Ye Feng had successfully passed the test of the battle. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Honglian''s eyes immediately showed the light of hope. This time Ye Feng rushes into battle, let her completely confirm Ye Feng to her affection, can with such a man''s life together, husband again how to ask? Issa also looked at Hong Lian lovingly, and her face was happy for her. The other disciples of the flower moving Palace also looked at Honglian with envy. Which woman in the world didn''t want to get a man like Ye Feng, so that they could even ignore their lives and venture to break away from the array. "No! I have other plans for Honglian. You can''t take her away! " But at this time, the unexpected scene appeared. Xuanjing refused Ye Feng mercilessly. "Younger martial sister xuanjing, didn''t you say that as long as the beloved of our disciples can break through duansheli, they can leave the sect? Are you not afraid that the world will say that we will move flowers without faith Issa was still happy that Honglian could get rid of the bitter sea, but when she heard xuanjing''s words, she couldn''t help frowning and yelling. "Palace master, how can you do this?" Honglian didn''t expect that xuanjing would go back on her regret and exclaimed. "Before you came, Honglian had been given to the disciples of taiyimen as a gift of merging the Yihua palace and taiyimen." Xuanjing said coldly, and then looked at Issa and said: "sister ISA, I think you should also be very clear about the current situation of our island. The Earth Dragon is turning over and the volcanic eruption is imminent. Besides taiyimen''s acceptance of us, who can provide us with a safe shelter? Before joining the sect, the disciples of Yihua Palace should be ready to devote themselves to the sect at any time. " Honglian was betrothed by xuanjing to the disciples of Taiyi sect! Moreover, yihuagong encountered the plight of volcanic eruption and island sinking, and planned to merge with taiyimen! After a short talk, xuanjing immediately became as silent as death. These two things are absolutely amazing secrets, especially the latter. When they are spread out, they will definitely stir up the whole ancient martial arts world! The combination of Yihua palace and taiyimen, the combination of the two forces, can definitely be promoted to the level of the second sect of the ancient martial arts world. Even if it''s not good, you can still have the qualification to challenge fangcunshan! After hearing the speech, her eyes became complicated. As xuanjing said, the Yihua palace is now at the moment of life and death. The volcano erupts and the island is about to sink. If there is no place to settle down, the only way to wait for their disciples is to sink to the bottom of the sea and bury themselves in the fish''s belly. In front of the clan''s big plan, the gain and loss of any individual''s interests are no longer important. "I can provide you with a gate!" And at this time, leaf maple light smile, calm way. He can provide a mountain gate for Yihua palace?! Yisha looked at Ye Feng in surprise, and instinctively thought he was joking. You know, in the world of mortals, there are only a few places for the ancient Wuzong gate to hide. A radish and a pit have long been occupied by each family. Shanmen is not magic. Ye Feng plans to create one. But how did she know that Ye Feng had slaughtered the Earth Spirit family, leaving only three or two big cats and two kittens in such a big mountain gate. Such an empty gate can be said to be more appropriate for the yihuagong, which is facing the risk of island sinking. "Nonsense!" Xuanjing said coldly, "the essence of Honglian''s life is in the hands of this palace. If you don''t want Honglian to die, you should leave the Yihua palace immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "I thought you were just sick and lied, but I didn''t expect that your brain was not good enough to kill yourself!" Ye Feng smell speech, facial expression immediately a sink, eyeground showed a wipe to kill a machine.He can see it now. If you don''t get rid of xuanjing, don''t try to take Honglian away smoothly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hearing the word "lie", xuanjing''s expression obviously became a little nervous, but soon, he recovered to calm again. "Well, how do you explain that? I think no one knows this better than you... " Ye Feng sneered and threw the stone tablet on the ground and cut the railway. The opening right of duanshe Li array is in the hands of successive palace masters of Yihua palace. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that when the previous generation of palace master died, he didn''t tell xuanjing the secret of duansheli array. "This This is... " At the same time, Issa also saw the handwriting on the stone tablet. Every painting stabbed her heart like a sharp blade, which made her body shake uncontrollably. After a long time, she slowly raised her head, her eyes were bloodshot, she was staring at xuanjing''s eyes, and said, "xuanjing, please explain it to me!" "It''s just a stone tablet of unknown origin. I don''t know what I can explain. Maybe it was forged by him." Xuanjing raised his head in disdain, but how to listen to the voice with a guilty feeling. "This is the grandmaster''s monogram, which is the unique mark of her old man. In the flower moving palace, no one has ever seen this thing except you and I, who practice the secret method handed down by our ancestors. Do you think he forged it?" How could Issa be fooled by xuanjing, clenching her fists with her five fingers and tears dripping down her eyes, she said, "I remember that you liked Meng ran at that time. How could you have the heart to know clearly the inscription left by her ancestor and watch Meng ran engulfed by the ground fire and burned into flying ash by the boundless flame?" Chapter 879 This is the mystery of the mind! Hearing isa''s words, Ye Feng suddenly felt the doubts in his mind suddenly brightened. Before he had been thinking, what is the matter, will let xuanjing produce this abnormal psychological disease. Now, at last, the answer is clear. Everything is very simple. At the beginning, Issa and xuanjing fell in love with the man named Meng ran at the same time, but unfortunately, the person Meng ran likes is ISA, not xuanjing. Xuanjing loves to hate. Taking advantage of the temporary palace master''s opportunity, he conceals the truth of breaking away from the palace. As a result, Meng Ran is not able to take isa from the huahuagong, but is buried in the sea of fire. "What''s the matter? I can''t get it. Even if it''s destroyed, no one else can get it!" Xuanjing''s mind was exposed by Issa, and immediately raised her head and laughed loudly: "funny that Meng Ran is really stupid like a pig. I only said a few words, which made him unwilling to wait for the time when the master left the pass. I wanted to challenge Duan she to leave. Isn''t that for death?" "It''s you. It''s all caused by you slut!" ISAA was pale, tears ran down her red eyes like a broken line. She murmured, "now I know, master, why did she have to hold my hand and say I''m sorry again and again when she was dying." "Hum, master, she is just as stupid. When she came out of the customs, she was afraid that there was a rift between our sisters, so she deliberately concealed it for me. Moreover, she was worried that you would know the truth and retaliate against me in the future, and pass on the throne of the palace master to me!" The more painful Issa was, the more proud xuanjing was: "what if Meng ran likes you? As long as I don''t want to, you two can''t be together! It''s bullshit to have a lover and get married At the moment, all the disciples of the Yihua palace have completely lost their voice. None of them thought that there were so many secrets hidden in the events of that year, and xuanjing was so vicious and vicious that it was so shocking. Poof! Listening to xuanjing''s cold laughter, Issa covered her heart and vomited a mouthful of blood, and then she said in agony: "xuanjing, you are really too much. You are not allowed to behave like this! Are you worthy? " "What if heaven and earth can''t tolerate each other? I''m still the master of the flower moving palace!" Xuanjing didn''t care what Issa said. Her face was full of contentment and said with a grim smile, "I can''t get the one I love. Why can you get it? You can''t, nor can your apprentice! " "If you say no, you can''t. what do you think you are?" Ye Feng disdains a smile and looks at xuanjing quietly like a clown. At this moment, his patience has reached the limit. "I''m the top of heaven. I''m not born in the world. Who can help me?" Xuanjing''s face is full of complacency. What kind of expression can you take me. Although Ye Feng has just passed the duanshe Li formation, according to xuanjing''s understanding of the ancient martial arts, she feels that Ye Feng must have crossed the array through some small hand Duan Meng, and his strength is absolutely impossible to surpass her. "Fu Qianfan was the same bird expression at that time, but when I was slapped to death, I didn''t see how hard the top of heaven''s head was!" Ye Feng faintly smiles, hands a Yang, the flying sword hovers and rises. "This This is Flying sword Sword hanging in the air, xuanjing complacent laughter immediately stagnated, and then looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Then she realized something even more terrifying. Because just now Ye Feng said he slapped Fu Qianfan to death! Who is Fu Qianfan? That''s the leader of the Earth Spirit sect. What''s more, Fu Qianfan, like her, is also the top of heaven! If ye Feng can kill Fu Qianfan, she, who is also the top of the sky level, may not really be able to deal with Ye Feng. "I advise you, if you want to die happily, you''d better not make unnecessary resistance!" Ye Feng calm road. "You dare not kill me, what you want most is in my hands!" After being stunned, xuanjing''s face suddenly showed a touch of pride. He ran: "I am in charge of all the disciples'' blood essence in the moving flower palace, and Honglian''s is here. If you dare to kill me, I''ll crush my life''s essence and let her die!" "Let Hong Lian die? Try one of them Ye Feng disdains a smile and looks at Xuan Jing''s eyes, such as looking at a dying ant. "Try and try!" Xuanjing sneered and stretched out his hand to his pocket. Suddenly, there was a piece of jade card wrapped in a pale blood color in his palm. Then he squeezed it tightly with his five fingers to crush it into pieces. "Stop her!" Yisha saw this and exclaimed, hoping that Ye Feng could stop xuanjing from crushing the jade card of her life. The life essence blood is closely related to the life of the disciples of the Yihua palace. If the blood essence of this life is crushed, then Honglian will surely die! But what she couldn''t understand was that after hearing her exclamation, Ye Feng was calm and did not pay any attention to xuanjing. Instead, she gently scratched her hand toward Honglian''s shoulder.Click! The jade plate in xuanjing''s palm instantly turned into several pieces. "No!" Issa screamed in pain and closed her eyes in pain. As a Dharma protector, she knows very well that once her life essence blood jade card is crushed, the one waiting for Honglian will be death. "No It can''t be How could this happen? " But at this time, the ear of Issa suddenly came xuanjing incredible voice. When she heard the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at the position of Honglian. She was shocked to find that although the original life essence and blood jade card was crushed into pieces, Honglian stood still intact and looked as usual. "No, it''s impossible! This life essence blood jade card is broken, she should die Xuanjing looks at the red lotus in horror. With both hands exerting, Shengsheng pinches the jade card into jade powder. But even so, Honglian still looks as usual, let alone dead, not even a sneeze. "You may not know that before you came to the Huagong, my medical skills have improved a little. As a doctor, if you can''t cure a loved one''s illness, isn''t it necessary to find a south wall to kill you? " Ye Feng faintly smiles, and then throws the disease Qi toward xuanjing from Honglian''s body. The disease Qi is invisible and flies into xuanjing''s body in an instant. At this moment, Honglian''s life essence and blood jade card has been crushed by xuanjing herself. When the disease comes into her body and is activated, xuanjing immediately feels that she has been stabbed at the center of her eyebrow with a long knife, and a tingling pain instantly permeates the whole body. Boom! Then, along her seven orifices a stream of dark black blood, and then eyes wide open slowly collapsed on the ground. The frightened and puzzled eyes, such as questioning to the sky, why the God is so unfair to her! Chapter 880 The palace master has been killed! Seeing xuanjing''s seven orifices bleeding, a group of yihuagong disciples instinctively want to shoot Ye Feng, but then, they suddenly stop the attack. Xuanjing''s actions are not worthy of being human. Why should they revenge for such people? Not to mention, Ye Feng can even kill xuanjing, the peak of the sky level. Their accomplishments are not enough to see. Even if ye Feng raises his fingers, they will fall in rows like corn seedlings blown by a strong wind. "Xuanjing conceals his ancestor''s teachings and criticizes his disciples. Today, as a law enforcement elder, I deprive him of his position as the palace master. The disciples obey the orders, and no one can retaliate against Ye Feng for this ISAA''s eyes changed, and her voice gave out a command. "Yes, I do!" When xuanjing died, there was no leader in the Yihua palace. Naturally, these disciples followed the lead of isama. When she heard this, she was relieved. At the same time, she looked at xuanjing, who was bleeding from the seven orifices and was still dying. Although xuanjing is the culprit that causes her and Meng ran not to be together, in any case, they both grew up together in the ancestral clan, without the reality of sisters, but they also have the feeling of sisters. Now xuanjing is dead. How can she not feel sad in her heart. "Xuanjing is dead. We would like to invite elder Issa to be the leader of the palace!" All of a sudden, a disciple of the Yihua palace knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Issa. "I don''t want to be the palace master." Issa leaned aside and shook her head. Hearing her words, those yihuagong disciples'' faces immediately showed disappointment. In the gate of the flower removing palace, xuanjing''s cultivation is the highest. The second person under her is Issa. If she doesn''t want to be the leader of the palace, there may be no more suitable person. "Since elder Issa doesn''t want to be the leader of the palace, we would like to invite elder martial sister Honglian to be the leader of the palace!" Seeing that Issa did not want to take over the throne of the palace master, the disciple of the flower moving palace changed his eyes and gave a big gift to the red lotus. Although Honglian''s accomplishments are not the highest in the Huahua palace, she used to be popular in the Huahua palace. What''s more, behind Honglian, Ye Feng is still standing behind her. If Honglian becomes the palace master, Ye Feng can protect the flower moving palace. "How can I be the master of the palace because of my inferior cultivation..." Honglian waved her hand in a hurry. Now she just wants to be with Ye Feng. She doesn''t want to pay attention to other things. Moreover, she knows that her personality is not suitable to be the palace master. After her eyes turned, she looked back at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, would you like to be the master of our flower moving palace?" The red lotus one language falls, those move the flower palace disciple''s eye suddenly one bright. They chose Honglian as the palace master because of Ye Feng''s reliance. If Ye Feng could be the palace master himself, it would be great. With his support, who would dare to underestimate the yihuagong in the future. What''s more, the island of yihuagong is sinking, and Ye Feng has just said that he can provide them with a mountain gate to settle down, so that the inheritance of the palace will not be cut off. However, because ye Feng has just killed xuanjing, and there are no male disciples in the Yihua palace, they are worried that it would be against the ancestral system to recommend Ye Feng as the leader of the palace as soon as they come up, and it seems that they are following Ye Feng. Now Honglian has taken the initiative to make this request, of course, it can''t be better. "I will be your palace master?" Ye Feng frowned. He came to the huahuagong to take away Honglian, but not to be the Lord of Laoshi. "See the master of the palace!" Although Ye Feng clearly said rhetorical questions, the disciples of the Yi Hua palace pretended not to recognize the meaning of the rhetorical questions in Ye Feng''s words. They just regarded them as positive sentences. They all fell down on their knees and paid homage to him. I''m going to Ye Feng can''t help being speechless for a while. This is not to recommend the palace master, it is to drive the duck to the shelf. However, he also understood the thoughts of the disciples of the Yi Hua palace. He chose him as the leader of the palace only because he was interested in his strength and that he could find a mountain gate for the palace. What''s more, he was willing to treat Honglian sincerely to make them feel better. "Since you want me to be the palace master, I''ll take the place for a while. However, I said that in front of me, I''m too loose and used to be able to stay with you every day. Don''t say that I''m the master of the palace." Ye Feng looked back to Honglian and saw that she also nodded, and didn''t refuse anything. He nodded at random and put the title of the master of the Huahua Palace on his head. "Join the palace master!" After getting Ye Feng''s definite answer, the disciples of the moving flower palace saluted him solemnly. Boom! Boom! Just as Ye Feng was about to raise his hand to let the disciples get up, a low roar came from the bottom of the island. Then, the top of the earth mountain which had been set up with the big array of broken houses collapsed suddenly, and a black smoke with a strong smell of sulfur floated out slowly along the gap.The volcano is about to erupt and the island is about to sink! Smelling the pungent smell of sulfur, Ye Feng frowned and immediately said: "all the disciples immediately go back to their homes and pack up. Remember to take only important things, not big things. When you''re ready, gather on the beach and leave by boat! " "Yes As the eruption of the volcano is imminent, the disciples of Yihua palace dare not hesitate. Some of them return to their houses to pack their bags, while others, under the leadership of xuanjing, begin to enter the secret storehouse of Yihua palace to carry the treasures of these years. A few hours later, all the goods were transported to the sailboat at the beach. Under the command of Ye Feng, the group of people boarded the sailboat in an orderly manner. When they got on the boat, the ground on which they were treading began to vibrate continuously. Moreover, the smoke emitted along the mouth of the earth mountain changed from black to red, which was obviously imminent. But to the surprise of the group, Issa returned to the beach after sending all the disciples of Yihua palace onto the sailboat. "Master, will you not leave with us?" Seeing this, Honglian gets off the boat in a hurry. "My master''s childhood and youth are all on this island, and so is his beloved. He has been waiting for me for many years, and I want to accompany him." Issa kind smile, stroked the cheek of red lotus, murmured: "good disciple, master, if you have such a good fortune, that would be great." The red lotus hears the speech, sobs, pulls Issa''s hand to drag to the boat. As they struggled, the island felt more and more concussion, and even the surrounding sea water began to bubble. Obviously, violent volcanic eruption is imminent. If you don''t leave, it will be a dead end. Chapter 881 Ye Feng frown, when even ready to hand, knock out Issa, and then take it away. "Ye Feng, take good care of lian''er. If you dare to bear her down, I can''t spare you!" However, as if she had guessed Ye Feng''s mind, her internal power surged. She reached out and pushed the red lotus toward Ye Feng, and then she ran towards the earth mountain which had already begun to roll out of the red magma. Ye Feng reaches out to catch Honglian and wants to catch up with her, but she has gone far away, and it''s too late. Boom! At the same time, with the great sound of shaking the earth and mountains, red magma suddenly gushed out along the earth mountain. In a flash, many buildings of the Yihua palace, as well as the trees, flowers and plants on the island, were all covered with magma. And among them, awe includes isa who is running towards the earth mountain. "Master..." The red lotus makes a sad sound, and the tears are torrential. She was brought up by Issa when she was young. Although she was called a master and apprentice, she was like a mother and daughter. Now, Issa was engulfed by the rolling magma, which was no different from the pain of her mother''s death. "Although the elder has gone, at least she can be with her beloved. Believe me, she is happy..." Ye Feng sighed and jumped onto the boat with Honglian in his arms. Then he waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "sail, sail!" As the words fell, the people who had already prepared for the moving flower palace did not dare to hang up the sails, take out the anchor, and gallop towards the distant sea in the wind and waves. Not far from their departure, they saw that with the increasing intensity of the volcanic eruption, the island where yihuagong is located was torn into countless pieces of broken Island, and then engulfed by sea water. "Palace master, where is the gate you are looking for?" A group of Yi Hua Gong disciples looked at the silent island with complicated eyes. After a long time, someone asked Ye Feng in doubt. "The old Earth Spirit sect is the new gate of the moving flower palace! It''s not on the sea, but among the mountains. The scenery is beautiful, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the moving flower palace... " Ye Feng told them with a smile the scene of the sixth peak of the wild geese. After a word fell, the ship suddenly sounded a chirping voice of theft. The island sank and the place where they used to live was swallowed up by the vast ocean. Although it is really disappointing, a new beginning has appeared in front of them, which makes them yearn for a new life. "What''s more, don''t call me the Lord of the palace in the future. It sounds strange. Call me master in the future." Ye Feng''s eyes turned and then issued the first order to the noisy women. The pronunciation of "palace master" and "Princess" are very similar, which is not very pleasant. "Yes, master!" Although the disciples of the Yi Hua palace didn''t understand why Ye Feng changed his name, they still had a very clever way to salute. "Good Good... " When the voice was heard, Ye Feng was immediately smiling. She was called "master" by a group of warblers and Yanyan, which was better than being called "Princess" by them. "The dead is gone, and the elder must hope that you can live a happy life." After enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by the stars for a while, Ye Feng returns to the cabin and comforts Hong Lian in a soft voice. "I know, but I''m still sad..." Honglian leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder and said in tears, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid my fate would not be better than my master''s elder..." "I said at the beginning, no one can hurt my woman!" Ye Feng took hold of the red lotus and said in a deep voice: "this is a promise. It is a promise that will be effective for life." Honglian nods heavily. She believes Ye Feng, because he has proved his promise with his actions. It is not just a talk. ¡­¡­ As the boat pulled in, the crowd gathered on the beach to watch the volcano erupt was almost stunned. No one can understand why there are so many beautiful women from the place where the volcano erupted. What''s more, they are all dressed up in ancient costumes. But recently, we haven''t heard of any drama crew here. And more attractive than these women, no more than the women in the pile of leaf maple! There are hundreds of yingyingyingyanyan around him, and they all look at him with worship and awe, calling out "masters" one by one. This heartrending picture makes the older youths on the island furious, hoping they can''t rush up and tear the maple leaf into pieces. A large group of women in ancient costume walk together, no matter where they go, it is a beautiful scenery. Even if ye Feng took them to the shore and came to the port, it still attracted many people''s attention. Of course, there are always some people who don''t know how to live or die. At the beginning, the girls in the flower moving palace were blushing and shy. They didn''t know what to do.But after Ye Feng acquiesced that they could make a move, the prodigal sons of Dengtu all suffered. When one side is in trouble, all sides support him. Often, a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die will come over, and there will be more than a dozen pairs of powder fists. Compared with these girls to attract the attention of the world, what makes Ye Feng feel more troublesome is the travel problem. Most of them have never left the island. Naturally, they don''t have any identity documents. Naturally, they can''t take trains or airplanes. Fortunately, Ye Feng thought of a way to call Nie Qingwu, let the military mediate for a while, and got a charter plane, which was to send these girls safely to dangyan mountain. However, Nie Qingwu promised Ye Feng on the phone, but he also made a condition for him to deal with the matter of yihuagong. After returning to the capital, he called her and said that some people wanted to see him. The disciples of the Earth Spirit sect originally saw Ye Feng take a group of girls up the mountain. They were so beautiful in their hearts. However, when one of the dishonest guys was beaten up by the group, he was severely punished by Ye Feng, and he directly abandoned his accomplishments. After driving out of the mountain gate, they realized that they were not girls, but a group of aunts and grandmothers. But they couldn''t be angry. Who let these aunts and grandmothers be Ye Feng''s confidants? Let alone punch them in the face. Even if they stepped on their faces, they could only recognize them with a smile. After all the arrangements are in place, Ye Feng wants to take Honglian away from dangyan mountain. However, learning that Ye Feng and Honglian both want to form a group, those disciples of the Huahua Palace are pitifully holding Honglian. After crying, Honglian changes her mind and says that she wants to stay in dangyan mountain to practice with her sisters and let Ye Feng go alone. Ye Feng knows that the reason why Honglian chose to stay is because she is worried that after she leaves with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will leave the flower palace alone and let these girls live and die. However, he had to leave Honglian with a maple leaf jade pendant and Zhuyan Dan, and promised her to come back when they settled down, to hold a ceremony for the relocation of the moving flower palace and the palace master''s succession ceremony. Then he left dangyan mountain alone and returned to the capital. Chapter 882 In China, that is his home, Ye Feng naturally did not act as recklessly as he did in the United States. Instead, he bought the air ticket and boarded the flight back to Beijing. When we arrived in the capital, there were fine snowflakes floating over the airport, and bright red lanterns were hung up in the airport. It''s spring again. It''s been nearly half a year since I left Yuanhu village. Half a year ago, he did not expect that so many things would happen in this short half a year. He even had many experiences that he could not even dream of in Yuanhu village. Seeing those festive decorations, Ye Feng can''t help feeling secretly. "It''s very interesting to see the lanterns on a snowy day." When Ye Feng was in a trance, there was a burst of clear laughter along his back. Ye Feng looked back and saw that there was an army green SUV behind him. The window of the cab was open. The valiant female officer with short hair was not Nie Qingwu. "Is there something urgent to see me in such a hurry?" Ye Feng grinned, looking at Nie Qingwu curiously asked. He knew that it was no coincidence that Nie Qingwu appeared here. It should be that the military found out the news that he was flying back to the capital through some special channels, so he specially sent Nie Qingwu to meet him. Next, get in the car Nie Qingwu nodded. After Ye Feng got on the bus, he stepped on the gas pedal and drove, saying, "I have two things to see you this time, one is business and the other is private. We''ve seen the engine you brought back. It''s very useful. So the leaders want to meet you and give you some rewards. As for private affairs, I''ll tell you after the official business is finished. " The military is more generous than the police! As soon as Ye Feng heard that there was a reward, the smile on his face couldn''t help being more happy. He looked at Nie Qingwu and said, "if I and the leaders above suggest that they award me a pair of ostrich eggs, will they agree?" "Cough..." An "ostrich egg" heard Nie Qingwu blush, gnashing his teeth and saying, "dead guy, you should dare to talk nonsense, believe me or not and tear your mouth!" "It''s OK not to let people talk, but I have to pay some sealing fee..." Ye Feng was not afraid of Nie Qingwu''s threat. He picked his eyebrows and looked at his beautiful lips with a smile. He still remembers that Nie Qingwu said to him, "if you have the courage, you can come" after the rescue of the epidemic. However, he has not taken the time to observe the ostrich eggs again because of trivial matters. This time, when his plane was in distress, Nie Qingwu volunteered to go to the sea to search and rescue, which shows her love for herself. "Be honest, don''t look at me!" Nie Qingwu was staring at his cheek by Ye Feng''s burning eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. His cheek was as red as two burning clouds, and his voice was like a gnat. "What''s the matter with you? Can you still eat me?" Ye Feng bad bad a smile, the hand light flutter of put on Nie Qingwu''s leg. The sudden touch, Nie Qingwu scared a big jump, the hand of the steering wheel a turn, almost did not hit the car next to. "Well, well, being someone else''s car is a pleasure. Being your car is killing me. I''d better sleep for a while..." Seeing that Nie Qingwu was so sensitive, considering the safety of the surrounding vehicles, Ye Feng quickly retracted his hand and leaned against the co pilot to keep his eyes closed. Although Ye Feng became honest, Nie Qingwu was still vigilant and kept looking at him. He was afraid that this guy would make a sudden attack while he was not paying attention. However, Nie Qingwu was a little lucky, but also a little disappointed, since just that thrilling touch, Ye Feng was really honest all the way, until the car drove into the training camp, only to open his eyes. Nie Qingwu''s car has just opened to the camp under a five story building, Ye Feng can''t help laughing. He thought he was going to see himself. After a long time of trouble, it turned out to be old Xu. "Ha ha, our meritorious officials are back!" As soon as he saw Ye Feng get off the bus, Mr. Xu quickly ushered in, and shook hands with Ye Feng solemnly. "It''s just a trivial thing to do casually. The word" meritorious official "is really not worthy of After releasing his hand, Ye Feng touched his nose with a smile. "Ye Feng, don''t be modest. The things you get back have helped us a lot. At least we can walk a detour of ten years! If you are not a meritorious official, then what is my old bone? " Old Xu laughed, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and then said, "there were many people who wanted to see you, but I know you don''t like restraint, so I didn''t let them come. Tell me, what do you want to do for your country What do you want? Mr. Xu''s question really baffled Ye Feng.He wanted money, but now the most important thing he needed was money. The gold he got from Longyan''s nest was enough for him to eat and drink for ten years To be famous, let alone this matter, can''t be publicized openly. Even if it can, it''s just icing on the cake for him, who has long been famous for his medical skills. He wanted power, but he was not used to the infighting in the officialdom and could not stand the restriction. "Get me a flight permit..." After thinking for half a day, Ye Feng finally put forward his own requirements. It''s too much trouble for him to travel by train or by plane. If he can get this card, he can fly around at any time. "You really can fly Hearing Ye Feng''s words, old Xu couldn''t help but stare. When Nie Qingwu said Ye Feng could fly, he thought Nie Qingwu was exaggerating Ye Feng''s ability. But now the boy''s tone seems to be able to fly around in the sky. "I guess so..." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, and then said: "how, this certificate is difficult?" "Fly and show me..." Human beings are naturally curious about the sky. When he heard Ye Feng say that he could fly, old Xu, who was over the age of 50, looked at Ye Feng''s way eagerly. In front of their own people, of course, there is no need to hide and tuck in. Ye Feng makes a flying sword and flies back and forth in the sky. Seeing Ye Feng fly, Xu was so greedy on the ground that he begged Ye Feng to take him for a circle in the sky with his flying sword. After landing, he sighed and sighed: "I''m old, I''ve seen everything in the world, but I didn''t expect you to let me open my eyes again before half of my body went to the ground!" Chapter 883 "Since you can open my eyes, isn''t it Ye Feng pondered a smile, looking forward to the way. "You gave me a problem. This license is related to all aspects of authority. I will try my best to help you win it." After thinking a little, Mr. Xu gave a vague reply. Although the old man didn''t say anything to death, Ye Feng felt that he would do his best with his character. "Do you want anything more than this? I don''t have to hide money in front of me Old Xu continued to ask Ye Feng. "I don''t lack money. I''ve earned some fame myself. As for power, I''m not interested in this stuff..." Ye Feng shrugged and said he wanted nothing but this license. "You are making a fool of me. Do you think that a decent country can not even satisfy you with any substantial benefits?" Hearing this, Mr. Xu smiles mysteriously toward Ye Feng and says, "don''t you want to get some miraculous medicine from me, or the natural materials and treasures you often say, as well as some rare objects to go back to?" "You still have something from the ancient Wu Kingdom?" Ye Feng hears the voice, can''t help but be surprised. Although he knew that there was more or less connection between the ancient Wuzong sect and the world of the world, he didn''t expect to have contact with the official. "We can''t help but guard against it." Old Xu chuckled and then said, "we have a secret storehouse, which contains a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and strange items found all over the country." Although Xu didn''t finish the old words, he remembered the faint ancient martial spirit of those soldiers under Nie Qingwu''s hands. Ye Feng understood that he was afraid that the country had not only secret storehouses, but also ancient martial artists. However, I don''t know how the ancient warriors who are back on this mountain are doing. Whether there are congenital or higher-level ancient martial artists exist. If there are, we can have a discussion. "Since you said that, Mr. Xu, I''m not polite. Let me choose ten items freely from the secret library..." After thinking about it, Ye Feng said with a smile. "Ten?" On hearing this, Mr. Xu''s eyes widened at once and said, "you think the things in the secret storehouse are Chinese cabbage, and you can choose ten of them freely. The highest authority I can approve is five, no more!" "Five pieces..." Ye Feng thought for a moment and nodded. At present, he doesn''t care much about the things used by many ancient warriors. Although the secret storehouse is gathered by the power of a country, according to his feeling, there should be very few things he can use. Among the dwarfs, choose one general. "You boy, if you get a cheap price, you can still sell yourself..." Old Xu''s playful finger pointed to Ye Feng, and then said to Nie Qingwu, "Xiao Nie, you can take Ye Feng to the secret storehouse and let him choose five items in it. But you have to keep your eyes wide open. I heard that this boy seems to have an ability to hide things in addition to flying. " When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately turned to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu is one of the few people who know the secret of yaowangjie. It is likely that Nie Qingwu leaked the news that Xu got. Sure enough, after the four eyes met, Nie Qingwu''s cheek suddenly became slightly red. "Don''t blame Xiao Nie. The soldiers have the discipline of soldiers. They don''t report what they know. That''s a stain on their clothes." Old Xu saw this, smiling and explaining with Ye Feng, he said to Nie Qingwu in a warm voice: "Xiao Nie, how is your grandfather''s disease?" Is Nie Lao sick? Ye Feng hears the sound and looks at Nie Qingwu in doubt. When I was on the road just now, Nie Qingwu once said that in addition to his official business, he was in such a hurry to see him because of a private matter. Could it be that private matter, which was the matter of master Nie''s illness. But Nie''s body bone has been very strong, and he himself is a doctor, how can he fall ill? "I''m still in a coma recently, but the doctor says the situation is still optimistic..." Nie Qingwu was bitter and astringent. Master Nie''s condition is so severe that people are unconscious! Can''t help but twist into a maple leaf bumps. "Doctors are not autonomous. It seems that the old saying is true..." Old Xu sighed, and then said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, you go to the secret storehouse to pick up things, and remember to see Lao Nie." "Of course Ye Feng firmly nodded, Nie Laozi had an accident, how could he sit back and ignore it. "All right, you go..." Old Xu waved his hand, indicating that Nie Qingwu could take Ye Feng away. But just as they were about to get to the car, Xu laoru suddenly remembered something, waved to Ye Feng and said in a loud voice, "Ye Feng, come back for a while, I have something to ask you." "Master, what other orders do you have?" Ye fengchong Nie Qingwu made a wink, let her wait for a while, smile to ask a way. "Some time ago, I heard that your plane had an accident. I didn''t think about food and tea, and people all lost weight. I heard from the police station that it''s good that you didn''t go to work for a few days. Since you''re back in Beijing, you have time to see her..."When Ye Feng comes near, old Xu stares at Ye Feng strangely and sweeps up and down several times. The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t think about food and tea because of the plane crash. When she left the capital, wasn''t she still angry with herself? Ye Feng frowned, and then saw old Xu''s strange eyes, embarrassed: "that what, we are innocent!" "Get out of here Old Xu eyebrows a vertical, posture to take the foot to kick Ye Feng''s buttocks. When he called the police station, the Liu Bureau said that Xu Qing didn''t go to work because of his emotional problems. The boy is now in this place. Isn''t it that there is no silver in this place. "Well, I will go to see her!" Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, dodge body after avoiding, nod heavily, made assurance. "Stinky boy!" Old Xu hummed twice. Although he was relieved, he felt that he was sending his good granddaughter to the wolf. But also fortunately is Ye Feng, if changed two other people, he early kick each other''s buttocks into eight petals. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Forget it..." After a long time, old Xu smiles bitterly and shakes his head, turns to walk to the small building, and is too lazy to ask about the love and love of the young people. "What did Mr. Xu say to you?" After Ye Feng came back, Nie Qingwu led the way and asked with interest. "The old man planned to introduce his granddaughter to me, but I refused..." Ye Feng casually talks nonsense, and then asks Nie Qingwu, "how did Nie Lao suddenly fall ill?" Hearing Ye Feng mention grandfather, Nie Qingwu''s face immediately became a little gloomy, slowly told the story. She had just returned to the capital with the blackbird engine that Ye Feng had brought back. She received news that her grandfather had suddenly fainted from a stroke. Until now, she is still unconscious in the hospital. Although a lot of doctors were asked to examine him, he did not find out one, two, three, four or five. He only said that it was because he was old and his physical function was not as good as before. "Stroke?" Ye Feng smell speech eyebrow immediately twisted into a big pimple. It is normal for the elderly to have a stroke. But when he says that someone else has a stroke, it can be said that master Nie, who can barely be counted as an ancient warrior, will have a stroke. Even if he kills him, he can''t believe it. Chapter 884 "Do you think the reason why grandfather fainted may not be caused by a stroke?" See Ye Feng face color is different, Nie Qingwu can''t help but frown doubt asked. "Before seeing the patient, the doctor will not draw a conclusion easily, but I am 80% sure that master Nie did not have a stroke!" Ye Feng smiles and nods. Although ancient warriors are flesh and blood like ordinary people, their life functions are many times higher. Stroke, a common disease in the elderly, only a very low probability will appear in ancient martial arts. What''s more, with his understanding of master Nie''s physical condition, he doesn''t look like a person who will have a stroke! "Don''t worry. After going to the secret storehouse, we''ll go to the hospital. No matter what kind of disease is he has, I will make him stand up again in good health." Seeing Nie Qingwu''s nervous expression, Ye Feng pinched her hand and comforted her with soft voice. This time, Nie Qingwu did not resist for the first time, but let Ye Feng hold her hand in the palm. Since the incident happened, her grandfather has been like a mountain pressing in her heart, but now Ye Feng''s words make her feel as if she has found a way to rely on, and her heart is relieved a lot. "Qingwu, how is the old man''s illness?" Two people holding hands just walk not far away, face-to-face came several young men in military uniform, a see Nie Qingwu, in the middle of a young man quickly asked for concern. How does the sound sound sound familiar? Ye Feng''s ear moved, looked up at the crowd, the corner of his mouth can not help but show a smile of fun. The guy who asked was the Qin handle who had no responsibility and could not afford to lose when he and Nie Qingwu first met. At the same time, Qin Bing also saw Ye Feng. As soon as his eyes touched, his small face, which was originally white and tender, was scared even whiter. When he saw Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu holding hands, his eyes lit up with two flames. Nie Qingwu heard the voice, frowned, did not pay attention to Qin handle, pull Ye Feng to continue to walk forward. "Qingwu, even if you don''t like Qin Bing, he helped you to take over the bone and drive away a black bear when he was on a mission with you. Is it unreasonable for you to ignore the benefactor''s words? " But before they took two steps, a middle-aged man standing beside Qin handle suddenly stepped in front of them. Fight black bear wisely, help Nie Qingwu take the bone?! Ye Feng can''t help being stunned. How can this sound so familiar. Turning his head again, when he saw the embarrassed expression of Qin Bing''s wish that he could not find a place to sew up, he immediately reflected that the feeling of the goods was to tie all the things he had done on his own head. "The past is over, brother Chu. Don''t mention it. Qingwu still has something to do. Let her be busy first..." After an embarrassed smile, Qin handle quickly waved his hand. It''s OK for him and his companions to brag about such things as fighting black bear wisely and helping to set bones. But now Ye Feng is in front of him. If he is to expose him, it would be a shame to lose his hair. "Don''t mention it. I like to listen to heroic stories, such as witnessing black bears and saving beauty. How can I miss such things?" But he wanted to fool the past, Ye Feng did not intend to give him this opportunity, eyebrows a pick, smile. "Forget it Forget it... " Qin handle waved his hands in embarrassment. "No, if you don''t say it, how can others know that you have done so much for her?" The elder brother Chu was also a brainless man. He didn''t notice Qin handle''s strange expression and said in a loud voice: "when qinbing and Qingwu were on a mission together, Qingwu accidentally provoked a black bear. The paws of that guy were as big as the mouth of a bowl. As soon as he slapped down, Qingwu''s bones cracked. It was Qin Bing who helped her cheat the black bear and then helped her to connect the bone." "How can I remember it''s not a bone fracture, it''s a fracture? And it''s a black bear that''s been cheated off with compressed biscuits? " Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrows a pick, smile at Qin handle way: "you say I said right?" "I I... " Qin''s handle was vague, his face flushed with swelling, and he wished he could not find a place to drill in. "My friend, how do you know so clearly that you are all listening to Qingwu?" Brother Chu looked at Ye Feng in dismay and said in a loud voice: "since you know these things, brother, don''t fight with Qin Bing. There are few people who dare to save beauty from black bear. Brother, can you do it yourself?" "Qin Bing, are you talking to them?" Before Ye Feng opens his mouth, Nie Qingwu can''t listen to it. He looks at Qin''s handle coldly and asks in a cold voice. "I I... " Qin Bian can''t say a complete sentence now. "I thought Ye Feng had said that you didn''t have the courage, didn''t bear the responsibility, and couldn''t afford to lose. But now it seems that these words are not too much, on the contrary, they are light. You are not only cowardly, irresponsible and unable to lose, but also a shameless villain who deceives the world! Do you feel very glorious to stick what Ye Feng has done to your face? "Nie Qingwu gave a cold smile and asked in a cold voice like a powerful javelin. Qin''s head almost fell into his crotch. The feeling of vanity, but being torn apart on the spot, was really humiliating and left in grandma''s house. "These things..." Chu''s face was dull. After wandering for a long time on Ye Feng''s and Qin''s handle''s faces, he looked at Ye Feng and said, "are you doing all this?" "I was just based on the duty of a doctor, and I didn''t think so much about it. But now that you say it, it''s really like a hero saving beauty..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders jokingly, and then said to Qin Bing: "Qin handle, thank you for helping me publicize!" Although Qin handle is thick skinned, he still has the face to continue to stay at the moment. When he hears the sound, he runs away like a drowning dog with his tail between his legs. "It''s just that I didn''t think you were good at it..." Seeing Qin''s scurry, Chu also knew that it was ye fenggan who was really responsible for those things. He glanced up and down at him in surprise and said, "what''s up, man? Are you interested in learning with me?" "You want to compete with me? No need... " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and wanted to take it over. But he thought that the other side was a soldier defending the country. He swallowed up the words "you are worthy to compete with me." he said, "you are not my opponent. Even if you are on the same page, you can''t stand my slap. I''m not interested in this kind of win-win situation." Chapter 885 "What a big voice!" Although Ye Feng''s words had already left three aspects of affection, Chu''s elder brother was still flushed with anger. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t look strong, but he was so delicious that he dared to say that they couldn''t stand his slap together. It''s a bit arrogant. "Is that a big deal?" Ye Feng smiles and shrugs. Fortunately, he didn''t say that these people could not stand the stab of his finger. Otherwise, the goods would not be angry with the living. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s make a comparison and see the truth in our skills." Old Chu was so generous that he could not clap Ye Feng into the ground. "Chu Ling, I advise you to stop. He didn''t talk big, and you are not his opponents. You''d better save your strength and save it to compete with me in the arena. " At this time, Nie Qingwu looked at Chu Ling lightly, and then said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, let''s go to the secret storehouse to get things." Secret library?! On hearing Nie Qingwu say the word "secret storehouse", Chu Ling''s eyes immediately let out the essence. As a special soldier, he naturally knew how many treasures and weapons were in the secret storehouse. Once, he was lucky enough to enter the secret library because of the profits of a mission. He picked a short sword that cut iron like mud, which made him even more powerful. He really did not expect that Ye Feng, who looked silent, had the qualification to enter the secret library. And it made him envy more than any other. Labor and capital work hard to enter the secret storehouse once. What qualifications do you have to go in? "Well, it''s just a secret library. What''s so great about it? I''m not a stranger." A moment later, Chu Ling sneered with disdain. "When we enter the secret storehouse, it is the secret storehouse that gives us things, and there is only one chance. But Ye Feng can choose freely in the secret library, and can take away five items! " Nie Qingwu cold voice, hope to use this situation, to eliminate Chu Ling provocation Ye Feng idea. Choose five times! What credit has this little white face made? Can he get such a generous reward?! Nie Qingwu''s words fell down, and the field was silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes widened and they looked at Ye Feng strangely. Only by making great achievements can you enter the secret library, and each time you enter the secret library, you can only take one thing away. This is a recognized rule. But Ye Feng can not only enter the secret library, but also take five items from the secret library, which makes them almost all suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such a strange thing. "No, it''s absolutely impossible..." A moment later, Chu Ling shook his head repeatedly, thinking that Nie Qingwu was lying to him. "Mr. Xu decided it by himself. Can there be a fake?" Nie Qingwu gave a faint smile. It''s actually made by old Xu! Chu Ling was silent. He knew that since Nie Qingwu had told Xu Lao, he was not lying. You can go into the secret library and choose five items This is too ridiculous Don''t say it''s five times, as long as you give him a chance, his strength will be improved by leaps and bounds again. "Hum, what kind of skill is relying on the family background. You can hold what you have earned After a long silence, Chu Ling turned his lips with disdain. In his opinion, how could Ye Feng''s age make it possible for him to enter the secret storehouse and select items five times? It must be because there are some very important people in his family. The other party gave him this opportunity in order to cultivate him. "It looks like you''re not convinced!" Ye Feng had planned to leave, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Men never rely on themselves, rely on heaven and earth, rely on their parents are not true skills, he entered the secret library is their own earned, why should this goods be a dirty hat by the family background? "I am not convinced! If you have the ability to fight with me, if I lose, I will be convinced; if I win, you will give me the chance to enter the secret library! " Chu Ling choked his neck and sneered. Nie Qingwu frowned and shook his head speechless. Chu Ling is really looking for death now. "Since you are not convinced, I will give you a chance to be convinced." Ye Feng gave a faint smile and glanced at Chu Ling and the group of people behind him who were full of defiant feelings. He said, "don''t look at it. Let''s go and make a quick decision. After beating you, I''ll go to the secret storehouse to choose things." "Let''s go together?" Chu Ling was glad to hear the speech. He said in his heart that the boy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Then he sneered and said, "don''t say that we are more people than bullying people in the future." "It''s OK, as long as you don''t say that I deceive the small with the big." Ye Feng grinned and retorted. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chu Ling''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. He winked at the crowd around him and asked them to sweep the array for themselves. Then he beat Ye Feng''s chest with a fist.It''s a good way to show off in front of me Ye Feng speechless shook his head, stretched out a finger flat toward the front. Seeing Ye Feng stretched out a finger to fight against each other, Chu Ling was happy and angry. He was pleased that Ye Feng was really big. He was so arrogant that he thought he was an ant and could stab him to death with one finger? "Boy, today I''ll show you what a real man is!" Chu Ling shook his fist and changed his attack. He smashed the finger out of Ye Feng. He was ready to smash Ye Feng''s finger in two. "Why bother?" Ye Feng shakes his head and chuckles at the same time, his fingers do not hide and flash towards the face of his fist gently. Fist and finger, strong and soft, the contrast between the two, let people feel that as long as a touch, Ye Feng''s fingers will be broken in two. Click! But then, let no one think of a scene appeared, with a dull sound, Chu Ling suddenly howled, and then the man like a broken kite, flying back in the air. Sleeping trough! Did the boy use magic, or how could he stab old Chu away with one finger? As soon as this scene appeared, those people who were robbing Chu Ling were stunned. They were just about to reach out to catch him, but before they could catch him, he bumped into them. What a strong impact! Just a touch, the group of people will jump out of six words, and then, like a domino, crash and fly out, and finally pile into a human flesh sand pile. "What a man, a man..." Ye Feng pondered a smile, put his fingers in front of him, gently blew, shook his head and said: "I think it''s man''s sweat, big tofu..." Chapter 886 Men sweat, big tofu Ye Feng a word, shame Chu Ling this group of people want to find a seam to drill in. Ye Feng is not wrong. Even a group of people who pinch tofu are not as useless as they are. They are stabbed by someone''s fingers and fly out. Even if they are paper people, they should not be so beaten Chu Ling collapsed on the ground, his face like earth, Nie Qingwu was also shocked. Although he knew that Ye Feng was very strong, he did not expect Ye Feng to be so strong. Chu Ling is a master in the whole team, but before five seconds from the fight to the end, he was stabbed by Ye Feng''s finger "Skills are not as good as people. I''ll take them!" At the same time, Chu Ling also got up from the ground and looked at Ye Feng in awe for a moment. He was helpless. At this moment, he finally confirmed one thing. Ye Feng was able to get the permission of Mr. Xu to select five items from the secret library. He really did not rely on his father''s ancestral shadow, but on his own efforts. What''s more, he can feel that Ye Feng has not only the ability to stab him off with one finger. If Ye Feng wants his life, that finger can also leave a blood hole in his head like a bean curd. He thought his ability was good enough, but now, he really knows what is a real master. In front of such a character, he is as small as a mole ant. If the other party wants to kill him, he doesn''t need to use any means of pressing the bottom of the box. When two fingers are rubbed together, he will die. "Ye Feng, join us and be our instructor Nie Qingwu looks at Ye Feng with adoration. After a long time, he looks forward to looking at Ye Feng. She felt that Ye Feng''s strength now is much stronger than when he was in military training and eliminating the epidemic. This amazing entry, if it can be copied, there will be an invincible and powerful division in China! "You know, I''m not interested in that." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and took a look at Chu Ling and others, and then said, "let''s go. Take me to the secret library to see if there is anything that can be seen." See if there''s anything you can see in the secret library Chu Ling and others were dumbfounded when they heard the words. To them, any item in the secret storehouse can be said to be a real treasure. However, when it comes to Ye Feng''s level, they can be choosy about the things in the secret library. Nie Qingwu knew that Ye Feng didn''t like to be constrained, so he sighed and took him to the secret library. "This guy is so strong!" Looking at the back of Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu leaving, a guy behind Chu Ling rubbed his buttocks and exclaimed. A word fell, people around immediately nodded more than. Soldiers worship the strong, and Ye Feng''s performance has been a perfect interpretation to them of what is really a strong man. "I don''t know who is better between him and the chief drillmaster..." After a long time, there are people who are curious. "Although he is very strong, but the chief instructor is a master in the master, a look makes me dare not move." Another person smell speech immediately way: "so I think, must be the chief instructor stronger." "Who is strong and who is weak will be known by comparison." Chu Ling''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then he laughed and said in a malicious way. "The chief drillmaster seldom fights with others, and this guy doesn''t provoke him. How could he do it rashly..." The guy who rubbed his butt heard this and shook his head with a bitter smile. "He did not provoke the chief drillmaster, but what if the chief drillmaster knew that he had entered the secret library and selected five things?" Chu Ling, with a sly smile, said faintly. The crowd was silent, and money and wealth moved people''s hearts. No matter who heard that someone had selected five items from the secret library, I''m afraid they would have the idea of taking the goods from each other''s hands. "This is not good. We are soldiers. If he wins us, it shows his ability. If we pursue it again, we will be a little bit of a chicken. What''s more, if he''s upset and Xu blames him, how can we account for it? " Questions have been raised. "Hum, that''s the reason, but do you want that guy to think that we are no one in the army?" Chu Ling glanced at the voice coldly. "Let''s go and ask the chief instructor to give the boy some color to see..." Seeing Chu Ling''s eyes, the others immediately began to make a fuss, and a group of people rushed to the corner of the camp. ¡­¡­ The secret storehouse is the top priority of the Chinese military. It is extremely heavily guarded and equipped with many detection methods. In addition, Ye Feng''s ability to scan, in the corridor into the secret library, there is also a laser corridor like that in "biochemical crisis". If you enter without permission, the alarm will be cut into pieces by laser rays. If it''s not for taking care of her life, Ye Feng really wants to test whether her body, which can''t be attacked by ground fire, can also withstand the impact of laser rays. In addition to the small-scale maple leaf array, we also found a small defense. If someone tries to open the secret storehouse with heavy firepower, it will activate the defensive array and resist the attack.After showing the guards Xu''s permission and inputting his fingerprints and iris, they entered the secret library with the sound of the airlock opening. Facing each other, there are rows and rows of weapon shelves. There are 18 kinds of weapons and all kinds of weapons, which can be described as a dazzling array. Looking at some weapons, Nie Qingwu could not help but show the color of heart. Every soldier hopes to get a chance to enter the secret storehouse and choose the right weapons. She is no exception. "Let''s stop looking at these gadgets and look at the raw materials directly..." After glancing at those weapons, Ye Feng immediately lost some interest. Although these weapons were of high quality, compared with flying swords, they were like fireflies, which made him not interested in them. Gadgets When Nie Qingwu heard the sound, he couldn''t help but jerk out of the corner of his eyes, revealing a wry smile. All the soldiers in the base want to come here and choose a magic weapon. But now it''s good. In Ye Feng''s opinion, these are just small things that don''t enter the stream. However, these weapons are much worse than Ye Feng''s sword. Not to mention the sharpness, these weapons can''t be compared just because they can fly. "The material warehouse is inside. Let''s go..." After two bitter smiles, Nie Qingwu takes Ye Feng to the secret storehouse. Soon, rows of vertical stands appeared in front of Ye Feng. There were all kinds of ores and many miraculous herbs on them. Moreover, each kind of ore was marked with the label of origin, composition and use. "Eh..." Sweeping to the shelf, Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly attracted by a small object on the first row of shelves. Chapter 887 There is this thing in the secret library Walking quickly to the front and back of the shelf, Ye Feng can''t help but show the color of error and consternation, and reaches out to take down the small objects on the shelf. It was a piece of iron covered with dark red rust. It was rusty and looked like it was going to rot. It was the same as the other four pieces of iron in his hand, no matter in appearance or in the veins. "It was taken from a cave in the Qilian Mountains by Li Kuang, a soldier. The material is unknown. But after analysis, it is not afraid of fire and water corrosion. Although it has strong resistance, its specific use has not been proved." Looking down at the label under the iron sheet, Ye Feng''s brow immediately twisted into a pimple. Although this piece of iron looks ordinary, it is really everywhere. The innocent master has a collection. Fu Qianfan hides it. There is one piece in the secret library of the military, and even the military can''t detect its material Holding the iron piece to see a moment later, leaf maple wrist a shake, still put the iron piece away. "Did you choose a scrap iron?" Nie Qingwu looks at Ye Feng''s choice, a face of speechless. This guy said one second that those magic weapons were small things, but the next second he wasted the opportunity to choose such a piece of iron. If she had known that Ye Feng would choose this kind of thing, she might as well discuss with Ye Feng and let her choose a convenient weapon. After all, if she can have a weapon, she will certainly be able to stand out in the competition in the near future and become the most potential seed player and get further cultivation from the military! "It''s not scrap iron, but I don''t know what it''s used for..." Ye Feng chuckled and did not hide. He showed Nie Qingwu his collection and the origin of each piece of iron. Nie Qingwu was stunned. I''m afraid that not only he, but even the people who are in charge of the secret storehouse, can''t imagine that this piece of iron, which looks so inconspicuous, no matter who will choose it, has such a history. "Look at other things..." To be able to find iron pieces in the secret library really aroused Ye Feng''s curiosity about other things in the secret library. After a while, the two of them went around the material library of the secret library. Compared with those weapons in front of him, the material library is obviously more suitable for Ye Feng''s mind. After going around for a circle, he really found many good things. After a circle, he quickly selected three items. There are two kinds of ores called wind Copper and flame gold, which are relatively rare. They can be melted into the flying sword. When the flying sword attacks the enemy, it can launch the wind blade and fire randomly. Although the strength of the wind blade and the flame is certainly not as powerful as the wind blade and fireball rune, they are extremely helpful in disrupting the opponent''s attack and position. It can''t be said that they can take advantage of the enemy''s carelessness and kill the opponent. As for the other, it is a panacea. One is yinxinlian. This kind of lotus grows in the place where there is a lot of poison. It grows out of the mud but does not dye it. It is very helpful to condense and recite. Ye Feng was very satisfied with the achievements of these three aspects. He had to admit that the secret storehouse, which was collected by the military with the strength of a poor country, was no worse than that of the ancient Wuzong clan, or even more abundant. If he had not been accompanied by Nie Qingwu, he would like to open the medicine King''s ring and put all the materials in the secret library, just like when he was in the Earth Spirit sect. "Well, what''s going on?" After shuttling back and forth between several shelves, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved. He suddenly felt that there was a mysterious air machine calling for him, and he could not help walking towards the front. In this kind of Qi, he lost his interest in the surrounding materials and treasures, only the kind of things that gave him a palpitation deep into his soul. Soon, Ye Feng came to the front of a row of wooden frames. There are many objects covered with glass covers on this wooden frame, including many demon pills, heads, claws and teeth of fierce beasts. "These are the murderous beasts we killed ourselves, and the remains of some strange creatures that we bought from other places through some channels!" As Ye Feng walks to the wooden frame, Nie Qingwu takes a glance and explains slowly. However, after the words were spoken, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside the arena was a little strange. She turned around and found that Ye Feng was as motionless as a statue of wood and clay, standing still, staring at an object in the upper left corner of the wooden frame. Seeing a broken arm of Nie Feng, I saw a broken leaf. The arm was extremely strong, one arm was as long as a man''s thigh, muscular, and his five fingers were bent, and he kept the posture of crushing something. "This This is... " After staring at that arm for a long time, Ye Feng murmured, and his tone was full of wonder and disbelief."This is what our Chinese official team sent to the South Pole dug under the 3000 meter ice layer in the south pole, like the legendary prehistoric giants. Unfortunately, the team found only one arm, but nothing else, but the appearance of this arm should be able to break the argument that the arm can''t bend the thigh... " Nie Qingwu heard the sound, and quickly told Ye Feng the way to get this broken arm, but also joked. Prehistoric giants? Ye Feng shakes his head and chuckles. Maybe others don''t know the origin of the broken arm, but he knows it clearly. This is not the remains of a prehistoric giant, but an Archean Protoss. If not, how could this broken arm have such a strong appeal to him, who has inherited the ancestral blood of the Archaean deities, so that he left all the natural materials and earth treasures and took the initiative to come to this broken arm. This is a call of the same kind! However, Ye Feng did not know why a broken arm of Archaean Protoss appeared in the south pole, and who was it that was so powerful that he could cut off the arm of an Archaean Protoss. Moreover, from the hand shape of the broken arm, he seems to have crossed time and space and entered the body of the owner of the broken arm, and felt his fighting spirit full of reluctance, anger and groundbreaking surprise. That kind of emotion, like the owner of this broken arm, was extremely eager to crush something into pieces. "This What''s going on? " At the same time, Nie Qingwu''s eyes can not help but stare, and then raised his hand to rub the corner of his eyes. Just now, she clearly saw that the five fingers of this huge broken arm actually bent and stretched, as if the broken arm was going to live. Chapter 888 A corpse? Hallucination? Nie Qingwu''s eyes glared like eggs and looked at the broken arm suspiciously. Even if she had been buried under the ice for countless years, she would have been frozen to death, let alone her severed arm. "Ye Feng..." Frightened, she carefully to the leaf maple that side closer to some, and then held her arm. "I''m here, don''t be afraid..." Ye Feng soft voice comforted Nie Qingwu, then said: "you go back, I choose this last article." Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Nie Qingwu calmed down a little and then stepped back a few steps. Seeing Nie Qingwu retreat, Ye Feng carefully took off the transparent glass cover. As soon as the cover was opened, a strong chill came to my face. Along with the chill, a breath of blood mingled, instantly passed from the broken arm to Ye Feng''s heart, making him feel the incomparable kindness of the broken arm. Archaean Protoss, this broken arm must be the remains of Archaean Protoss! This kind of intimate feeling makes Ye Feng more and more sure of his judgment in his heart. At this time, his chest divinity suddenly began to bloom without any sign, shining in the direction of the broken arm. In a flash, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his consciousness was like entering the broken arm. The inside of the broken arm is the same as the appearance that looks shriveled because of the ice. Inside, it is desolate and has no function of life. But just for a moment, Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a drop of golden blood at the elbow joint of this broken arm. Although the drop of blood has nearly dried up, the brilliance is extremely dim, but it exudes extremely pure life function. "This This is the essence of life of Archaean Protoss. " Ye Feng is shocked in the heart and exclaims in disbelief. ''s broken arm has not been known how much it has been blocked under the ice, but who can imagine that in this broken arm there is still the essence of life remaining. but soon he realized that the essence of this life was probably that the archaic Protoss knew themselves against the enemy in the war time, so they sealed off the remaining essence of life in the elbow joint and left it to the later archaic Protoss. What kind of ethnic group is this? Every Archaean deity who is going to die will not spare any effort to leave all that he has to the later clansmen! This discovery, let Ye Feng feeling and moved. Both the emperor Yi and the owner of the broken arm in front of them seemed to pay more attention to the inheritance of the archaic Protoss than anything else, and spared no effort to support future generations. After a long time, Ye Feng slowly stretched out his hand and held it to the palm of his broken arm. as his arm approached, the broken arm suddenly began to tremble, and many cracks appeared along the surface of the broken arm. Eventually, the almost dried up golden life essence came slowly to Ye Feng and fell into his godhood. This This Nie Qingwu gaped, strangely looking at Ye Feng. a broken arm wrapped in ice for many years, cracked in the hands of Ye Feng and flying out of a golden life essence. She could hardly believe her eyes if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. As far as she knows, the broken arm has undergone numerous studies since it was found and brought back to the secret library. Unfortunately, there are no other abnormalities except that the DNA structure of the broken arm is extremely similar to that of the Chinese race. Otherwise, it will not be put into the secret library for further study. But now, this broken arm is actually in Ye Feng''s hand, broke out such a fantastic situation. Boom! ''s life essence flies into it. Ye Feng feels that the brain is shaking violently, and then feels like he suddenly comes to a strange world. He looks up and stands up, and his body is full of inexhaustible power. That kind of feeling made him feel that his fighting spirit was rising. Even if there was a towering mountain standing in front of him, he could cut the huge mountain in two as long as he was willing to lift the flying sword. It''s a secret! Among the lights, stones and fire, Ye Feng, who was immersed in the ocean of power, suddenly felt that the magic power in his body was running in a strange track at the moment, and every time he ran, he felt that his body strength was increasing exponentially. But soon, that feeling touched a diaphragm, and he couldn''t go any further. However, according to his feeling, as long as he breaks through that layer of separation, he should be able to rush into an area of increasing strength for a short time, and be able to burst out an unprecedented powerful force in a period of time. "The descendants of the protoss, inheriting my inheritance, this skill has only one word, which is called war! After practice, you can enter the forbidden area and multiply your strength! Back, don''t let me down in the name of my archaic Protoss And at this time, a big and serious voice suddenly rang out in Ye Feng''s mind.A word by word, such as Hong Zhong Da Lu, was so deafening that his mind trembled and trembled. Forbidden area! War! Good domineering secret skill, good domineering name! Too profound to be understood, ''s leaf Feng had a cold air. He never realized that in this broken arm, he had hidden such a mysterious trick. What he can be sure is that this kind of secret art alone should be worth all the treasures in the secret library, and even more than many. This also made him extremely happy. At that time, he chose to give the engine to Nie Qingwu and bring it to the military. Otherwise, how could he know that there was a broken arm of Archaean Protoss in the military secret library. But what makes Ye Feng feel sorry is that the archaic Protoss only left his secret skills, but not his own name. Even if ye Feng is grateful, he doesn''t know who to thank. However, such a domineering secret skill, the practitioner will never be unknown. When he has the opportunity to return to Penglai Island and ask the ghost or the black haired monster, he should know his identity. "Ye Feng, what happened just now..." At the same time, Nie Qingwu is sure that there is no other vision, this is close to Ye Feng, nervous and curious asked. "There is a kind of power stored in this broken arm, which I absorbed." After Ye Feng explained a sentence casually, he said curiously, "Qingwu, can you help me find out the specific location of this broken arm found by the scientific research team?" Ye Feng was very surprised by the appearance of the Archean''s broken arm. He suspected that in addition to the broken arm, there might be other remains of the Archean Protoss in that area. may have more powerful strength or life essence in those bones. a world of ice and snow, even if it is not the essence of life and the secret of inheritance, he is also a pioneer of the Archaean Protoss. Chapter 889 "Of course, no problem. I''ll help you find out the information about the broken arm as soon as possible..." Nie Qingwu felt that Ye Feng seemed to attach great importance to this broken arm and nodded without thinking. Thank you very much Ye Feng habitually arched his hands. "Do we have to say thank you?" Nie Qingwu smiles gently. Ye Feng was dumb and then laughed. He and Nie Qingwu''s relationship, thank you, is indeed a bit out of the ordinary. "You have selected five items. Now it''s time for you to leave the secret store." Nie Qingwu looked around and said. "Well, let''s go to the hospital to see what happened to master Nie." Ye Feng nodded and followed Nie Qingwu to the secret library. When he came to the shelves where the magic weapons were placed, Nie Qingwu could not help but show some fine awn in his eyes. But soon, the fine light was dim and his eyes showed loss. She wanted to be able to take away a magic weapon from the shelf, even if it was not so convenient. We must try our best to win the championship in the competition. In this way, we can get a chance to enter the secret library! After her thoughts changed, she clenched her fist and recited in her heart. "Did you drop something?" And at this time, along her back suddenly came the leaf maple slightly playful laughter. Dropped something? Nie Qingwu doubts to turn back, she doesn''t remember what she left in the secret library. "This This is... " But when she looked back, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She saw that Ye Feng''s hand was full of several small and exquisite flying knives. Although the throwing knife is as thin as willow leaves and has smooth lines, it looks more like a handicraft than a weapon, but the blade edge is cold, giving people a feeling of killing without blood. What''s more, Nie Qingwu can be sure that these throwing knives are not from the secret storehouse, and the quality seems to be better than the magic weapons in the secret library. They should be made by Ye Feng. "I''m still in a daze. I have to take it back when it''s lost." Ye fengchong Nie Qingwu squeezed his eyes and laughed. When he came to the shelf where the magic weapons were placed for the first time, Ye Feng noticed that Nie Qingwu''s eyes were full of longing. He obviously wanted to get a good weapon. But at that time, Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but intended to surprise Nie Qingwu. When she was ready to leave the secret library, she suddenly took out the throwing knife and let her feel what a sudden surprise was. "You see I want weapons, don''t you, villain?" Nie Qingwu happily took the throwing knife and put it in his hand to play with it. After taking advantage of it, he saw that Ye Feng was laughing at her ecstatic appearance. He could not help but blush and hum. "If I can''t even see it, it''s in vain for you to save me." Ye Feng chuckled and then said, "drop your blood on the Throwing Knife, and then try to infuse it with internal force. After throwing it out, you will find a surprise." "Make a mystery!" Nie Qingwu snorted, but he still stabbed his fingertips according to his words and dropped blood on the throwing knife. The blood bead touched the blade. Strangely, it didn''t roll down to the ground along the flying knife, but penetrated into the inside of the flying knife, which made the blade have many dark red veins. It looked very murderous and cold, and it was extraordinary. Moreover, when she infused her internal power into the Throwing Knife, she felt that the throwing knife and the arm seemed to be integrated into one body, and there was a strange feeling of flesh and blood connected. Hiss! As soon as the throwing knife was swung, a dark red cold star immediately flew to the front, and then the blade, like a piece of tender tofu, fell flat into the alloy wall of the secret storehouse. What a fast Throwing Knife! Nie Qingwu''s eyes were shining, and he almost cried out. At the same time, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart that if her heart moved, the Throwing Knife might fly back from the wall to her hand. Without thinking about it, her hand immediately turned to the throwing knife. Hiss! Sure enough, with the movement of her hand, the flying knife flew out of the wall and landed in her palm. Moreover, the speed of the return of the flying knife is extremely fast. The distance of three or four meters is only a blink of an eye. "This How is this done... " This scene, let Nie Qingwu gape, surprised and surprised looking at Ye Feng. "This Throwing Knife recognizes you as the master and can be manipulated by you naturally." Ye Feng explained with a smile. This is the significant difference between recognizing the main weapon and not recognizing the main weapon. However, it is a pity that Nie Qingwu''s cultivation level is still relatively low, and the return range of throwing knife is only five meters at most. If her strength rises greatly in the future, even if she throws the Throwing Knife more than ten meters, or even farther away, she can wave the throwing knife back. "Ye Feng, thank you!" Nie Qingwu can''t hide the excitement in his heart. After hesitating a little, he reaches Ye Feng and kisses him on the cheek.This is her most daring move, and in addition, she can not think of a better way to thank Ye Feng. This throwing knife is worth giving! Feeling the softness of his cheek, as well as Nie Qingwu''s reddish cheek, Ye Feng''s heart rippled. If he wasn''t in the secret library at the moment, he would help Nie Qingwu untie the shackles and let the ostrich eggs taste the power of their own magic claws. "Everyone''s time in the secret library is limited. If you don''t leave, someone will come to check..." Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes had become like a wolf to eat himself. Nie Qingwu felt very hot and felt that he might be in danger. He lowered his voice and said a word, and went to the secret storehouse in a hurry. Although the time and the people occupied the whole, it''s a pity that the geographical advantage didn''t occupy Seeing this, Ye Feng knows that he has missed the opportunity to ravage ostrich eggs, so he has to sigh and follow Nie Qingwu out of the secret library. "Instructor Wei?" Just out of the secret library, his eyes saw a middle-aged and burly man standing outside the secret storehouse. Nie Qingwu''s eyes immediately showed a touch of surprise, and then his heart sank and he said in a deep voice. The guy named Wei drillmaster smelled his words and nodded to Nie Qingwu. Then he looked at Ye Feng behind her and said, "are you the leaf maple who hurt Chu Ling? It is said that you have been specially approved by Mr. Xu, and you have been qualified to enter the secret library to select five rare treasures? " These ancient soldiers of the military are really good things that they didn''t learn. Instead, they learned a lot about "beating up the little ones and provoking the old ones." Ye Feng shook his head speechless, and then looked at Wei Jiao officials blandly and said, "what''s wrong with me? Are you going to teach me a lesson for them, or do you want to rob me of what I took out of the secret library? " Chapter 890 "It seems that Chu Ling is right. You are really arrogant." After being stunned, instructor Wei sneered: "dare to be so arrogant in front of me, you are the first one!" Mid day Ye Feng was speechless for a while, shook his head, and asked with a smile, "is the mid-term of Tian level very remarkable?" In the past, the sky level was indeed an insurmountable gap for Ye Feng. But now for Ye Feng, the sky level peak is just idle. He is not inborn and has no qualification to start with him. If the mid-term of the sky level is great, what are the two sky level peaks, Fu Qianfan and xuanjing, who died under him? Is Chinese cabbage planted in the field and allowed to be cut off? And this sentence, also asked Wei drillmaster''s face instantly gloomy into the bottom color of the pot. In the middle of the Tang Dynasty, even if you look at the whole ancient martial arts world, you can be ranked on the top. But now he was asked by this little guy with a disdainful face, which made him feel that there was no place to put his face. "What school are you from?" After biting his teeth for a long time and trying to endure his anger, Mr. Wei said in a deep voice to Ye Feng. "There is no school, no school. It''s all self-cultivation." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why are your problems so many? Why are you 100000? If it''s OK, get out of the way. I have something to do. " It turned out to be a wandering monk A hear Ye Feng''s answer, Wei drillmaster immediately slightly relaxed tone, eyes also show a touch of fine awn. "I came here not to trouble you or rob you, but to send you an invitation. Two days later, there will be a competition here. Not only Qingwu but also instructors like me will compete. Since you can beat Chu Ling, you should be qualified to compete with the instructors. How about it? Are you interested in trying it out? " After laughing, Wei drillmaster asked Ye Feng in a deep voice. "I don''t like bullying people." Ye Feng shook his head and quickly refused Wei instructor''s invitation. According to his idea, since this Wei surnamed is only in the middle of Tian level, he can serve as the chief drillmaster. Then the other instructors, no matter how strong they are, are just the early days of Tian level. With his current cultivation and competing with these people, it''s not bullying them. "Boy, you''re deceiving too much!" Instructor Wei''s teeth crackled and his eyes almost burst into flames. This boy is really irritating. When he competes with a group of heavenly beings, he dares to say that he is bullying them. What do you think of them? Can anyone knead and put soft old persimmon? "If you think I''m bullying you, think I''m bullying you..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "there is nothing else, if not, I will go." He didn''t have nothing to do. He had enough to fight with these guys. "Ha ha, I don''t think you don''t want to participate, but you dare not take part in the competition?" Seeing Ye Feng leaving, how could instructor Wei give up and sneer at him, and then said, "and there are rewards for the competition between instructors. The winner can enter the secret library and choose an item at will. Don''t you want to go into the secret library again?" Can the winner enter the secret library again? Ye Feng hears the sound and his steps are stagnant. There are quite a lot of good things in the military secret library. If these people can use them, it''s a bright pearl. It''s better for them to choose two more. "But if you lose, it''s not without punishment. You should choose one thing from your collection and let your opponent choose it!" See Ye Feng move, Wei instructor rush way. It turns out that the goods are still coming from the secret storehouse Ye Feng was speechless in his heart, but he was too lazy to talk to the fool who was looking for his death again. After nodding, he said faintly: "two days later, you and I will meet here, and then I will let you understand how to write regret!" "You..." Instructor Wei was furious and wanted to slap Ye Feng, but Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. He winked at Nie Qingwu and strode to the outside of the camp. Hum, two days later, you will know who will understand how to write the word "regret"! Staring at Ye Feng''s back and sneering a few times, Wei drillmaster Tieqing turned around and left. According to Chu Ling''s statement before and Ye Feng''s age, he suspected that Ye Feng''s accomplishments should be the peak of the prefecture level or the early days of the heaven level. Only with such strength can he crush Chu Ling and defeat the enemy. Even if he guessed wrong, Ye Feng, like him, is also in the middle of the sky level. However, he felt that he was surprised by his own fighting, and it should not be a big problem to win this little guy. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, the instructor Wei is very powerful. He is in the middle of the day. The people in the camp are not his opponents Moreover, I have heard that before he entered the military camp, he was also famous in the ancient Wu Kingdom... "After leaving the barracks, Nie Qingwu is worried about Ye Feng. "Mid day? He is a bird in the middle of the sky level. Can he fly? " Ye Feng hears the sound, a faint smile. "Of course not..." Nie Qingwu shook his head, but only half of his words made him laugh. Ye Feng can fly with the sword, which is what instructor Wei can''t do at all. The strength between the two can be seen from this point alone. There is no suspense in the two days'' competition. And in her heart, she also began to mourn for drillmaster Wei. He had a bad idea, but he had to fight Ye Feng. Isn''t it hard to find yourself happy? "So, you don''t have to worry about me. You should think about what to do if the instructor Wei loses his face and is ready to leave..." Ye Feng laughed and joked, then went on: "let''s go, let''s go to the hospital and have a look at the situation of the old man." Nie Qingwu nodded, a little low expression of a foot down the accelerator. All the way, they soon came to the hospital where Nie lived. Why is Nie''s situation so severe After rushing to the intensive care unit where Nie Lao was, he swept through the door window, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a big pimple. I saw Nie Lao on the hospital bed. At the moment, there was no prestige of the tiger old man. He was lying on the bed in a sickly way without saying anything. Moreover, his cheek muscles drooped, and saliva flowed unconsciously along the corner of his lip Not only that, Ye Feng also noticed that Nie''s arms, legs and feet, every once in a while, would have a violent convulsion. Is Nie Lao really having a stroke?! Seeing Nie Lao''s remarkable stroke performance, Ye Feng frowns tightly, and can''t help but begin to doubt his previous judgment. Chapter 891 "Qingwu, how did you come back?" When Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu are going to enter the ward together and have a close look at Nie''s condition, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Nie yuan comes out. After a calm sentence to Nie Qingwu, he sees Ye Feng again. He is as stunned as a ghost in the daytime and says, "you Why are you still alive... " "Ye Feng escaped from the crash plane. I''ll take him to see his grandfather." Nie Qingwu knows that Nie yuan and Ye Feng are not in a good relationship, so he winks at Ye Feng, indicating that he does not want to see Nie yuan as a matter of fact. He, he''s still alive! He can''t be killed in the plane crash. This guy is really lucky! But even if he lives now, he will become a dead man soon! Nie yuan looked at Ye Feng coldly, and his eyes were full of strong venom. There''s something wrong with this guy''s eyes Ye Feng also found Nie yuan''s anomaly, as if for this cargo, even if he survived from the crash of the plane, but also can not avoid the end of dying. "No, no one else will interfere in the affairs of the Nie family! My grandfather''s disease is free. I''ll treat him without any trouble At the same time, Nie yuan shook his head coldly, blocked in the ward door and yelled. "I won''t let outsiders treat you, but have you cured my grandfather? How long has it been since then? Do you have the heart to watch my grandfather lying in the hospital bed all the time Although he had already guessed that Nie yuan would stop seeing him bring Ye Feng back to cure his illness, he would say something to stop him. But when this scene happened in front of his eyes, Nie Qingwu was still nameless and angry. After the old man fell ill, Nie yuan was in charge of the diagnosis and treatment of his illness. However, although he used many methods, he did not have any relief effect on his grandfather''s condition. He is still conscious of coma. "The Nie family''s affairs should be handled by the Nie family themselves. Qingwu, don''t elbow out!" Nie Yuan said coldly. "I didn''t elbow out, I just wanted to be good for my grandfather! If you can cure my grandfather''s illness, I won''t say anything, but now the situation is that you can''t cure him, so I have to ask others to help me Nie Qingwu did not step back. After pinching his five fingers, he said in a cold voice, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re going to beat me for this guy? Beat your brother? " Nie yuan eyes stare big, stem neck way: "come on, if you don''t kill me today, don''t want to enter this ward." "Elder sister Qingwu, listen to brother yuan. He is for the good of Nie family..." At the same time, Nie Ping also began to help. "There is no place for you to speak here!" Nie Qingwu threw a cold look in his eyes, and blocked Nie Ping''s words back into his stomach. Then he said, "it''s no use saying more. Nie yuan, get out of the way quickly!" "Today without my permission, not the Nie family, don''t want to enter the ward half step!" However, Nie yuan did not give in at all. He blocked up at the door of the ward. If Nie Qingwu dared to fight with him, he would risk his life and fight with Nie Qingwu. "In your eyes, is the thought of the door more important than Nie''s life?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, looking at Nie yuan light way. "Grandfather''s life is more important than anything, but anyone in the world can treat him, but you can''t!" Nie Yuandao. "Why, did you do something shady for fear of being discovered by me?" It is a slight banter. He felt that the event of Nie''s apoplexy was not as simple as imagined. There must be some inside information that outsiders don''t know. Especially when he said this sentence, he clearly found that although Nie yuan didn''t have a different look, Nie Ping was a little flustered. After Nie yuan''s fierce stare, he was quiet. "Nonsense, this is my grandfather, how can I be against him!" After refuting Ye Feng coldly, Nie yuan continued: "you give up your heart, I have said that you are not a member of Nie''s family. You must not step into the ward." It seems that without some means, there is no way to treat old Nie smoothly! Ye Feng indifferent smile, ready to get Nie yuan done first, and then enter the ward. "According to your opinion, as long as the Nie family can enter the ward, right?" But at this time, Nie Qingwu''s eyes flashed, he looked at Nie yuan and said in a deep voice: "then I tell you, Ye Feng is my man, the son-in-law of Nie family, he is not an outsider of Nie family, now he is qualified to enter the ward?" Ye Feng is my man, the son-in-law of Nie family! A word falls, Ye Feng eyes can''t help but stare big, and then the corner of the mouth shows a smile. Speaking out in public, warm enough, bold enough, I like it! Thinking of this, he cast an appreciative look at Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu''s cheek was burning hot. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, he gave him an angry look. Although these words were from the bottom of her heart and were true, it was hard to avoid shyness in speaking them out in public."He Are you going to be with him, with the living dead? " Nie yuan a Zheng, then lift finger Ye Feng''s nose to Nie Qingwu big drink way. The living dead? Ye Feng felt that Nie yuan was really strange today. However, he didn''t want to think about it. He put his hand on Nie yuan''s arm and shook it gently. After throwing the goods to the side, he said faintly, "I''m sure that old Nie''s disease is fixed today. If you want to die, you should go to death. However, I suggest you commit suicide after going out of the hospital, so as to avoid the blood stain of Xinglin''s shame A quiet place. " Nie yuan wants to rush into the ward, but he can''t help thinking of the picture that he was just thrown out of the ward by Ye Feng just by pinching his arm. He is afraid to get close to him. He has to wink at Nie Ping, who is still in the ward, and signals him to stop Ye Feng. Nie Ping hesitated for a moment and quickly blocked in front of Ye Feng. "Why, you didn''t kneel enough last time and want to kneel for another two days?" But it is a pity that Nie Ping''s goods are too timid. He just stares at him for a moment, and then he doesn''t dare to look at him again. He hides in a gray way. It''s such a big Nie family. It used to be both medical and martial arts. It can be called a top class. But unfortunately, now the tiger master has many dogs and grandchildren. Only Nie Qingwu is still a useful one. The rest is a group of waste Seeing Nie Ping''s advice, Ye Feng shakes his head. While feeling for Nie Lao, he sits on his side on the hospital bed, and then puts his hand gently on Nie''s pulse and begins to diagnose his pulse. I can''t see it. He can''t see it Seeing Ye Feng''s hand put in Nie Lao''s pulse gate, Nie yuan immediately felt that his whole heart began to flutter and flutter wildly, praying to the god Buddha in the sky. Chapter 892 Unfortunately for my family! The finger is in Nie Lao''s pulse gate, leaf Feng''s eyebrow immediately twisted into a knot in one''s heart, in the heart appeared four words. Then, he slowly retracted his hand from Nie Lao''s pulse, turned his head and looked at Nie Ping on one side. He said faintly, "since Nie''s stroke, can other doctors treat him?" "I He... " Nie Ping is frightened to fly two by Ye Feng''s three spirits, and even a complete sentence can''t be said. "My Nie family has been practicing medicine for generations. My grandfather is ill. Do you need someone else to help me?" Nie yuan heard the word "apoplexy" and was obviously relieved. "It''s true!" Ye Feng nodded calmly, then looked at Nie yuan and said in a deep voice: "Nie yuan, I thought you were a despicable person, the shame of Xinglin, but I didn''t expect you to be so insane that you did something to poison old Nie." Poison? Nie Qingwu smell speech a Leng, stunned to Nie yuan to look. She thought that grandfather was apoplectic coma, but now listen to Ye Feng''s meaning, it seems that Nie yuan poisoned. But how could that be possible? My grandfather loved Nie yuan so much that he passed on all his medical skills to him, hoping that he could shine on the family of Nie. Tiger poison still does not eat son, even if Nie yuan again white eyed wolf, also can''t do to give grandfather poison thing? Poop! But before she could ask her questions, Nie Ping, standing next to the wall, sat down on the ground with his legs soft. Moreover, he was like putting an oven in his stomach, and his sweat was pouring down his forehead. "Nie Ping, what do you know? Tell me clearly!" At the sight of Nie Ping''s appearance, Nie Qingwu''s heart cluttered, and he yelled. "I He I don''t know... " When Nie Ping heard the sound, the sweat on his forehead became more severe. His legs trembled. His eyes were flustered. He looked at Nie yuan and then at Nie Qingwu. His words were disordered and he could not speak a complete paragraph. "Ye Feng, if you can''t see grandfather''s condition, tell us clearly. Don''t make alarmist remarks, let alone sow discord! I was brought up by my grandfather. How could I harm him? " Nie yuan glared at Nie Ping fiercely, and then retorted to Ye Feng: "you are a doctor, and I am also a doctor. Now my grandfather has a crooked mouth and eyes, paralysis, numbness and spasmodic convulsions. These are the most significant signs of stroke." "Hehe, isn''t it?" But it''s a pity that Ye Feng just sneered at his excuse, and then said faintly, "I''d like to ask you, besides stroke, is there a toxin that can also do this?" Nie yuan''s lips move, although strong self calm, but the bottom of his eyes or exposed a flurry. "You don''t dare to say, then I''ll tell you for you that the situation of Nie Lao can not only be caused by stroke, but also by neurotoxin! In particular, the effect of natural neurotoxins from animals and plants is better than that of synthetic neurotoxins, and after poisoning, it is more difficult to distinguish whether it is stroke or poisoning! " After that, Nie yuan and I would be paralyzed by the cold algae Paralytic shellfish poison! Such a rare and small number of toxins, and after being absorbed by the human body for a few days, he could even see it! Nie yuan looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, his heart puffed, and he had a bad feeling. "Nonsense, neurotoxic shellfish, stone clam, I don''t know what you''re talking about? You are so innocent, I advise you to get out of the ward But although his heart was flustered, Nie yuan still forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart and said coldly, "and even if my grandfather is really poisoned, what evidence do you have to say that it is my poison?" "Do you at last admit it?" Ye Feng is indifferent a smile, looking at Nie yuan light way. "I admit nothing! And I doubt that you are deliberately spitting out the poison. Why can''t you give the poison to grandfather when you talk about it so carefully Nie yuan cold drink way. "I poisoned? I was still at sea when Nie Lao had an accident... " Ye Feng disdained a smile, and then said faintly: "I know what you are thinking. Your dependence is nothing more than the lethality of paralytic shellfish poison. Once poisoned, you can''t rescue it. So you will die without proof and bully the dead and you can''t open your mouth." "Nonsense..." Nie yuan shivers all over and scolds repeatedly. But for all that, his heart shrank. What Ye Feng said at the moment is exactly what he thinks in his heart. His biggest dependence now is that people who have been infected with paralytic shellfish poison will have no medicine to solve because of the attack on the nerve center. As long as Nie Lao can''t wake up, then even if it is found out that he died of poisoning, others can not give evidence of his poisoning. "I am also very curious, Nie Lao raised you with all kinds of hardships, and taught you all the medical skills, but how can you become so crazy?" Ye Feng sneered and said slowly, "you want me to take out the evidence of your poisoning. I''ll show you today how I let the dead talk and tell the truth!"After that, Ye Feng reached out and slid Nie pingti, who was shaking like a sieve on the wall, to the front of the bed. Then he opened his mind and swept toward Nie''s body. He quickly found the disease that haunted Nie''s brain. He pulled the disease out of his body and pushed it into Nie Ping''s body. "Oh Eh... " Before people can react to what Ye Feng has done, Nie Ping suddenly covers his neck with his hands tightly. His eyes show a look of panic. He wants to open his mouth and scream wildly, but he can''t even say a complete paragraph. And it was only a few seconds. Nie Ping''s mouth, nose, mouth and eyes quickly became crooked at a speed visible to the naked eye. Muddy saliva flowed all over his chest along the corner of his mouth And his legs and hands, also began to involuntarily like spasmodic pumping up. This situation, and just Nie old body''s situation is almost the same. What did he do? How did Nie Ping become like this? When Nie yuan''s heart sank, he shifted his eyes from Nie Ping to Nie Lao. When his eyes were swept, he couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. His heart fell into the abyss and was shrouded in an unprecedented fear. At this moment, the crooked corners of Nie''s mouth were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the convulsions of his hands and feet gradually returned to normal. Not only that, his lips began to move, as if something had been holding in his heart for a long time. Chapter 893 "Dead" people really want to talk Nie yuan looks more and more ugly, taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone''s attention is focused on Nie Lao, quietly retreats toward the door of the ward, trying to slip away. "Qingwu, watch him! Don''t let him slip away But his little trick, how could he escape the eye of Ye Feng? Before he stepped back, Ye Feng said coldly. Bang! Nie Qingwu heard the sound, and then closed the door of the ward with his backhand, staring at Nie yuan and saying, "before my grandfather wakes up, nobody wants to leave the ward for half a step!" "I didn''t want to leave the ward!" Nie yuan was fierce and insidious, but his heart was extremely bitter. He only hoped that Nie''s situation at the moment was just a reflection, not really waking up. "Do you hope Nie will never wake up so that no one knows what you are doing?" Ye Feng saw Nie yuan''s mind at a glance, sneered, and then said, "I''m not as good as your wish!" Then, he took out the silver needle and quickly put several needles on old NIE to stimulate blood circulation and take away the numbness brought by long-term bed rest. After that, he took out a spirit stone, which slowly guided the vitality of heaven and earth into old Nie''s body to help him recover. Whoa After a series of dazzling movements, Nie Lao on the hospital bed spits out a long breath of turbid gas, and then the pair of originally closed eyes brush open, and then start to support the bed and slowly sit up. "Nie, you''ve had a good sleep this time..." Ye Feng saw this and joked to Nie Lao. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Nie''s face immediately showed an incredible joy. He turned his head and looked at him carefully. He held his hand and felt his touch. Then he said, "lucky, lucky..." "If I don''t get it well, don''t you have to sleep for a long time..." Ye Feng banter a smile, but the heart is some make murmur. He had a premonition that Nie Lao was poisoned by Nie yuan, which was probably related to him. "Yes, if you don''t take good care of it, I will fulfill some people''s wishes and never wake up again..." Nie Lao nodded with a smile, and then he looked back at Nie yuan and said, "Nie yuan, am I right?" It''s over It''s all over Nie yuan heard Nie''s voice. His face was livid and his head was buzzing. He was full of resentment and unwilling to stare at Ye Feng. It''s really Nie yuan''s poison Nie Qingwu hears the sound, and his heart is also cluttering. From childhood to adulthood, the old man loved his brothers and sisters very much. He never called them by their first names, but called them yuaner, pinger and Qingwu. Now, the old man called Nie yuan''s name, which showed that he was cold through his heart. "I I said, it''s big brother. It''s big brother. He poisoned his grandfather! I saw it. He said that everything was for the good of the Nie family. He didn''t let me say it. He also said that if I dare to say it, I would die... " At the same time, he collapsed to the ground. The mouth slants, the eye slants, the mouth drips the Nie pinghan to mix not clear road. They are indeed! Nie Qingwu''s face was white and his heart was as grey as death. Even though Nie had just called Nie yuan by his name, she still had a fluke in her heart. After all, blood was thicker than water. No family wanted to see this kind of cannibalism, especially the murder of elders by younger generation. Not to mention, their brothers and sisters were all brought up under the care of their grandfather and treated like a baby since childhood. "Hahaha, what if it''s me? Granddad, you are too old to see the situation clearly. This boy is bound to die if he offends people who should not be provoked. Why should Nie family tie him to a rope? I did tell the Xue family that it was true that he killed Xue Hao, but why did you want to drive him out of the house? " At this time, Nie yuan suddenly raised his head and roared with laughter, "I am your grandson. Why do you believe him instead of my judgment? Why do you only like him, but not me? " It was Nie Yuan who told the Xue family that he had killed Xue Hao! It is precisely because of this that they have provoked a great deal of revenge from the Earth Spirit sect! Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, killing heart. He had been wondering why the Earth Spirit sect was so clever that when he had an accident, he began to take revenge. It turned out that there was Nie yuan, the invisible hand, behind him. It was because of this that he was so disappointed with Nie yuan that he wanted to drive him out of the house, which aroused Nie yuan''s killing heart, poisoned him and tried to master all the power of the Nie family. "Ye Feng, believe me, you won''t live long! Some people want your life, and those people are so powerful that you can''t imagine! " At the same time, Nie yuan points to Ye Feng, crazy curse way. "You''re talking about the Earth Spirit sect..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders at will and said, "if so, I''m sorry. You may be disappointed, because I''ve been to the Earth Spirit sect once before I go back to the capital. I can''t imagine how powerful the guys are, and they''re unlucky to be killed by me... "Is the Earth Spirit clan destroyed by Ye Feng? Nie yuan was stunned, but thinking of the strength of those who contacted him, he shook his head firmly and said, "no, it''s absolutely impossible. You can''t kill them!" Ye Feng destroyed the Earth Spirit clan! Nie Qingwu also looked at Ye Feng strangely. She was an ancient warrior and had a little knowledge of the ancient martial arts world. How could she not have heard of the dilingzong, one of the six ancient martial arts schools. Can be such a profound, master such as cloud of zongmen, unexpectedly will be destroyed by Ye Feng. "I''m sorry that I can''t let you do what you want. Who is the contact with you, Xue Hao''s father, or Wei Xuan..." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, light way. Hearing these two names, Nie yuan''s face turned white immediately. If ye Feng had no contact with the Earth Spirit sect, how could he know that they were the two people he contacted! And Ye Feng had contact with them, but he was still alive, which shows that the Earth Spirit sect is really over! "Why, why?" For a moment, Nie yuan felt as if someone had pulled the spine out of his body. The whole person was almost soft into a pool of mud. He looked at Ye Feng and asked bitterly, "why is my background obviously better than you, but no matter how medical skills, women, or anything else, it''s not as good as you?" "The marsh of dragon is still a dragon, and the sea of insects is still a worm. Even if I was born in the countryside, how about it?" Ye Feng disdained a smile and said faintly, "what''s more, your so-called family background is good with me. I''m afraid even master Nie dare not say so. The descendant of the God of medicine is also ridiculed by others. If he was born in a poor family, who dares to call himself the Xinglin family Chapter 894 The God of medicine! Ye Feng is actually the descendant of the God of medicine! Nie yuan looks at Ye Feng with fright. He just feels like a thunder from the sky. From the beginning to the end, he regarded Ye Feng as a small villain who came out of the poor mountains and evil waters, and his achievements were all based on sensationalism, but who could have thought that he would be the descendant of the God of medicine. He looked back at Nie in disbelief, hoping to get a negative answer. But it''s a pity that the old Nie looked at him with incomparable calm and a trace of compassion. He is really a doctor! Seeing this vision, Nie yuan finally completely confirmed this fact. But in fact, even without Nie Lao''s affirmation, he also felt that Ye Feng should not have lied. Because only the descendant of the God of medicine can have such excellent medical skills, can it resolve the epidemic situation, can easily break the records he left in Tongren Medical University, and can also help to resolve cancer and save the dying and the wounded. However, it is ridiculous that he ridiculed the low birth of the descendant of the God of medicine. If the God of medicine was born in a humble family, what was the Nie family? A joke? Nie sighed and shook his head, his eyes full of sighs. Just as Ye Feng said, dragon born mire is also a dragon, and insect born sea is also a worm. No matter what the origin, family background and inheritance of a hero, in the final analysis, he or she should decide the height of his life through his own behavior. But unfortunately, he taught Nie yuan all the medical skills, but did not teach him the truth of life. However, people are made, not learned. To be a person, we should not rely on others'' education, but on ourselves to do it step by step. "I don''t like it I don''t like it... " After a long silence, Nie yuan stares at Ye Feng, his eyes full of resentment and roar. "What can you refuse to accept? Whether it is medical skills or moral character, the gap between you and Ye Feng is more than one and a half stars." Nie sighed softly. At this time, Nie yuan was still so stubborn. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "since then, there will be no Nie yuan in the Nie family. You are no longer a member of my Nie family. I don''t want to investigate the poisoning you have done to me. Go away. In the future, whether you are successful or low into the dust, it has nothing to do with my Nie family £¡¡± Word by word, like a heavy hammer, heavy knock in Nie yuan''s heart. He looked at old Nie in a hurry, then looked at Ye Feng. After a long time, he looked up and roared. Suddenly he opened his arms and jumped out of the window. In an instant, there was a heavy object falling on the ground and the screams of countless people. Ye Fengxun reputation to see the moment jump off the building Nie yuan is already a beach of meat sauce, beyond recognition. The flesh and blood is blurred, leaf maple sighs gently and shakes his head. He admitted that Nie yuan did have excellent medical skills, but unfortunately, he only had medical skills, but had no medical ethics. Such a person was not worthy of being called a doctor. But it is a pity that Nie yuan did not want to understand this truth. He was so proud that he thought he should be the first doctor of the younger generation in the world. No one was worthy of surpassing him. Therefore, he would rather choose to end with death than bear the pain of being trampled on by Ye Feng again. "Grandfather Grandfather... " At this time, Nie Qingwu suddenly issued a scream. When ye Fengxun''s reputation went, he immediately saw that Nie''s son had collapsed on the hospital bed, and the white cotton quilt that covered his body was now stained with blood and turned into bright red. "The old man is OK, but he was stimulated too much, so he is in a coma temporarily. You don''t have to worry. It will get better." Ye Feng gave the master Nie a pulse, and put in some magic power to protect his heart and lung. After holding Nie Qingwu''s hand, he said in a soft voice. Although master Nie drove Nie yuan out of the house, his blood was thicker than water. Being poisoned and murdered by Nie yuan is enough to make him miserable. At the moment, he sees the heirs of Nie family who are cultivated by himself to jump off a building and die. How can he accept it. "Ye Feng, please go out first and then take this waste out. I have something to say to Qingwu." After a long time, Nie Lao finally woke up and looked at Nie Ping, who was shivering on the ground, and then said to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded, reached out to lift Nie Ping and put him out of the ward, and then closed the door of the ward with his backhand. "Grandfather, let you in for a moment..." After a long time, Nie Qingwu came out of the ward with red eyes and said a word to Ye Feng. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or what''s going on. Ye Feng still feels that Nie Qingwu''s eyes are a little shy. "You wait for me here. I''ll come out when I go." Ye Feng nodded, then pushed the door into the ward. "Ye Feng, sit down." After a moment''s breathing, Nie''s spirit is much better. He reaches out and pats beside the hospital bed, and says gently to Ye Feng. Ye Feng sat down according to Yan and said with a smile: "master, even Xie jiabaoshu, there are yellow leaves occasionally. It is very common for a large family to have one or two children who are not good. It''s harmful to your health. You should always take good care of your health. We Chinese medicine circles can''t do without you. These precious things can make us young people''s heart and bone. ""You boy, don''t praise me. I''m the master of the heart, and the backbone of our traditional Chinese medicine has long been your boy." Nie Laozi shook his head with a smile, but as soon as his smile got up, he touched his heart and lung, and coughed a few times. Ye Feng quickly beat his back and stopped the cough. After stopping the cough, Nie''s smile gradually converged. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, I want to ask you something. Are you sincere about Qingwu?" "Yes." Ye Feng did not hesitate and nodded his head neatly. At the time of the epidemic, he and Nie Qingwu had already indicated their intention, and the true feelings were more pure than real gold. "That''s good That''s good... " After hearing the words, master Nie''s eyes showed some joy. After nodding his head, he said: "there is no successor in the Nie family. Qingwu''s mind is not in medical skills. I want to pass the ten needles of Nie''s fire to you. I don''t know what you think?" "Ten needles of divine fire?" Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow can''t help but twist into a pimple. He had seen Nie yuan display the ten needles of the Nie family''s magic fire, and his method was very good. However, this kind of secret skill is the inheritance of a family''s pressing box bottom. He passed on the male to the female, and he would not give it to outsiders easily. Nie asked him whether he liked Nie Qingwu first, and then told him that he was crazy. This made him very suspicious that the old man was planning to recruit his son-in-law. But he really didn''t like it. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not old enough to make such a fool of you." Master Nie saw what Ye Feng was thinking. After shaking his head, he looked at Ye Feng tightly and said, "I have only one request. Can you and Qingwu ask for more children in the future? Can the second child take his mother''s surname Nie and let him inherit the family''s mantle?" Chapter 895 "No problem! You will be the old man to guide the child then Leaf Feng smell speech immediately relaxed tone, nod without thinking. A child is the painstaking efforts of both parents. No matter the surname of his father or the surname of his mother, he is just a code name. He is an orphan and doesn''t pay much attention to these things. "Thank you very much..." Nie Lao tightly grasps Ye Feng''s hand, for a time old tears can''t help but some vertical and horizontal. Nie yuan''s performance broke his heart and made him feel that his efforts in the first half of his life had been wasted. But now Ye Feng gives him hope and gives him a reason and mission to continue to live. "The ten needles of Shenhuo are the secret of the Nie family. Since ancient times, it has not been passed on to men and women. The most important needles are never taught to people of other surnames." After a long time of feeling, master Nie said slowly: "the ten needles of Shenhuo are different from other acupuncture methods. They are not acupuncture with silver needles, but twisted into needles with various herbs. If necessary, they are ignited with fire and pressed on the acupoints. Because its shape is similar to silver needle, its method is similar to acupuncture, but there are fireworks, so it is named Shenhuo ten needles! " "Moxibustion?" Ye Feng''s eyes move, looking at Nie old man''s way in amazement. He said that there was always something strange when he saw Nie yuan display the ten needles of Shenhuo. It turned out that after a long time of trouble, the ten needles of Shenhuo were not acupuncture with silver needles, but with herbal bundles. However, this method is not rare. It seems to have the same effect as moxibustion which has been passed down for a long time. "Similar to moxibustion, but completely different, the effect is much stronger than moxibustion, and more importantly, this method has extraordinary curative effect in the treatment of some difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Master Nie nodded, but then shook his head, and then said slowly, "the ten needles of Shenhuo are very abstruse. I only understood seven needles. The following three needles are hard to reach with my strength. So I don''t mislead you. I only teach you the song formula..." "Sanli Neiting cave, Quchi heguchen. Weizhong is equipped with Chengshan mountain and goes down to Kunlun Jue. Huantiao and Yangling, Tongli and Lieque. He Dan used to bear, he Duan used to cut. Few people know this method. Don''t let it out. " Every word is difficult to understand. According to Ye Feng''s medical skills, it can be inferred that this section of acupuncture song formula contains many acupoints, which should be the corresponding acupoints of each needle. However, if you taste them carefully, there seems to be a lot of mystery inside these rhymes, and there seems to be a lot of content worth thinking about. What''s more, what makes Ye Feng puzzled is that there are only eight needles in this set of ten needles mentioned by Nie Laozi. He doesn''t tell about the last two needles. "The ninth and tenth needles of Shenhuo''s ten needles are not in Nie''s house..." After noticing Ye Feng''s doubts, master Nie shook his head with a smile and said, "this set of ten Shenhuo needles originated from Wang Duyi, a famous acupuncture expert in the Southern Song Dynasty. It was obtained by chance by the ancestors of Nie family. But when my Nie family got it, there were only eight stitches. The last two needles were lost in the years because of the war. However, the ancestor once said that the contents of the last two needles were likely to be found in the bronze figures of the heavenly saints. " Wang Yiyi! Tiansheng copper man?! Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrow can''t help but twist into a pimple. As far as Chinese medicine is concerned, there is no one who does not know Wang is the only one. This veteran of Chinese medicine has made great contributions to acupuncture and moxibustion medicine. Firstly, he re examined and confirmed the "Mingtang acupuncture diagram"; secondly, he wrote the "newly cast Tongren acupoint acupuncture diagram"; thirdly, with the help of emperor Renzong of Song Dynasty, he cast a bronze man with needle moxibustion during the reign of emperor Tiansheng. The height of this bronze figure is similar to that of normal adults. The front and back of the chest can be opened and closed. Viscera are carved in the body. Acupoints are engraved on the surface of the bronze figure, and the names of the acupoints are engraved beside the acupoints. At the same time, yellow wax was used to seal the holes on the surface of the bronze man, and water was injected into it. If the acupoint selection is accurate, the needle will enter and the water will flow out; if the acupoint selection is not accurate, the needle cannot be inserted. It can be said that this bronze man represents the highest wisdom crystallization of Chinese medical and scientific circles at that time. But unfortunately, because of many wars in the Song Dynasty, with the collapse of the Song Dynasty, the Tiansheng copper people lost to the people. Although the later dynasties also had recasting, they could not reproduce the wonderful picture of "accurate acupoint selection, needle in and water outflow; inaccurate acupoint selection, needle can not be penetrated into". Throughout the ages, countless Chinese medicine predecessors have been looking for the whereabouts of the heavenly sage copper man, but unfortunately, there has been no result. If the contents of the two stitches after the ten needles of Shenhuo are really recorded on the bronze man of heaven, the recovery probability can be said to be extremely difficult. "The Nie family has been searching for the whereabouts of the Tiansheng copper man for generations, but it has been fruitless. A few years ago, I heard a saying that some historians believed that when the Song Dynasty was destroyed, the Tiansheng copper man was abducted by a Korean in the war and then kept it in secret. But unfortunately, I have inquired about it in many ways, but no one has admitted it... " Nie sighed, his eyes full of loss, and then looked at Ye Feng expectantly and said, "if you have a chance in the future, you can pay attention to this matter. If we can let the national treasure go back to China, and make the Chinese medicine secret no longer incomplete and complete, it will be of great merit. " "I will try my best to find the bronze man and bring it back to China!"Ye Feng nodded without thinking. Tiansheng Tongren is the painstaking efforts of the Chinese medicine community, and is also a well deserved national treasure. If such a rare treasure is really exiled in a foreign country, then he, as the banner bearer of contemporary Chinese medicine, is duty bound to take it back to the country. "Well, the ten needles of the Nie family have only these contents. I''m not sure if it can help you." Nie Laozi sighs, the vision complex looks at the leaf maple murmur way. He is now some regret, why did not see Ye Feng at the first time, will be the fire ten needles to him. In this way, the ten needles of Shenhuo may play more magical roles in Ye Feng''s hands; but unfortunately, for Ye Feng, his medical skills have reached a mysterious level, and it is only icing on the cake to have the ten needles of divine fire. But the world''s things, regret on regret, there is no possibility of change, people can only empty lament. "There is one last thing. Treat Qingwu well. I have only one granddaughter now. Don''t let her suffer injustice." After a moment of silence, Nie Laozi held Ye Feng''s hand and solemnly said. Just now he has asked Nie Qingwu about Ye Feng''s attitude. Nie Qingwu''s determination is the only thing he can see, and she has also said that as long as she can be with Ye Feng, she doesn''t care about any fame or other things. It is also Nie Qingwu''s determination that he firmly wants to pass the ten needles of Shenhuo to Ye Feng. But as the old saying goes, love is not long-lived. Nie Qingwu has such deep love for Ye Feng that he is really worried about what kind of grievances his precious granddaughter will suffer from following this guy in the future. Chapter 896 "Don''t worry, my Ye Feng is not a person who has no beginning and no end. I will try my best to treat Qingwu!" Ye Feng nodded his head firmly, one word at a time. "Well, I believe you." Nie Laozi got Ye Feng''s affirmative reply, nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "you just returned to the capital, there should be a lot of things to do, don''t stay in the hospital, busy with your own things." "Good. I''ll go first, but you have to take care of yourself, and I''ll see you again in two days Ye Feng nodded and went outside the ward. As soon as he got back to the capital, Nie Qingwu tied him up. First he went to the military camp for a walk, then he came to the hospital to mix them up. He calculated the time. He should also meet Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yuxin, so that they would not worry about themselves. "What did grandfather say to you?" Seeing Ye Feng come out from the ward, Nie Qingwu asks nervously. "The old man asked me to take care of you..." Ye Feng took Nie Qingwu''s hand with a smile and said, "and he hopes that we can give him a big grandson as soon as possible, so that he can be happy and happy." "That''s bullshit. I don''t believe my grandfather would say that!" Nie Qingwu''s cheek was burning hot and he was staring at Ye Feng. "If you don''t believe it, go and ask him what he says." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and jokingly took out a maple leaf jade pendant from the medicine King''s ring and said, "when I was at sea, I wanted to give this thing to you, but because I left in a hurry at that time, I had to put it on for you now." Maple Leaf jade pendant glitters and has a special meaning. Nie Qingwu also forgot what Ye Feng had just made fun of her, but obediently asked Ye Feng to tie the jade pendant to her neck. "Go in and accompany the old man. He is too sad. You''d better stay with him for two days. When the game starts, you call me again and I''ll find you At the moment when he tied the jade pendant, Ye Feng''s eyes went through his collar and saw a little plump white. He couldn''t help but feel a little thirsty. But he also knew that it was not the time to do this. He could not help but move his eyes and kiss Nie Qingwu on the cheek. Nie Qingwu nodded hard, and then walked back to the ward step by step. After seeing Nie Qingwu leave, Ye Feng strides out of the hospital, stops a taxi and goes straight to the Courtyard Villa. "Who is it?" Just a knock on the door, along the villa came Jiang Yuxin nervous and expectant voice. Today is not the weekend. Why is Yuxin at home? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help but murmured in his heart. But in order to surprise the little girl, he said in a thick voice: "property, meter reading, your family should pay the electricity bill!" "Don''t you pay all the electricity bills on your mobile phone? Why do you have to read meters?" Jiang Yuxin heard this, the voice immediately became a little lost, and then dejectedly opened the door. Just as soon as the door frame was opened, when she saw Ye Feng''s face full of banter smile, she turned into an actor with exquisite acting skills, and her expression on her face changed a few times. First, he did not expect that the person standing outside the door was Ye Feng''s surprise; then he was excited to see him; then he thought of Ye Feng''s joy of escaping from death; finally, he was moved to meet again after a long separation. "Dead guy, you know how to cheat me!" After a cry, Jiang Yuxin plunges into Ye Feng''s arms, tears wet his chest clothes. "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry for such a beautiful face." Ye Feng smilingly helped Jiang Yuxin wipe away the tears on her cheek, swept a glance at the yard and said, "isn''t Yi Xue and Wang Ma at home?" "My sister has gone to deal with the affairs of the company, and Wang Ma has gone to the temple to offer incense for you to ask for a safe talisman. I''m the only one at home on vacation..." Jiang Yuxin whispered. At the same time, she holds Ye Feng''s arm tightly, for fear that Ye Feng will disappear when she releases her hand. Hearing that there was only Jiang Yuxin at home, Ye Feng was in a mood, but soon remembered something. He was surprised and said, "the school has already had a holiday?" "Yes, I just finished the exam the other day." Jiang Yuxin nodded, and then said: "it''s because you disappeared at that time, which scared me a lot. I didn''t do well in several subjects." The school has finished the examination and is on holiday? Ye Feng frowned. At the moment, he finally understood what was wrong. During the examination at Tongren Medical University, he didn''t even receive any news. Tu Qing didn''t call him, nor did he send text messages or wechat, just like forgetting him. This abnormal, and Tu Qing''s character is very inconsistent. Ye Feng is very suspicious, Tu Qing may take his absence to make a big fuss. "Don''t worry, principal Tu can''t let her baby students'' grades be affected by the absence of the exam. She will definitely try to make you make up for the exam, or avoid the exam directly." Together for such a long time, Jiang Yuxin also knows Ye Feng very well, and can see his heart at a glance.Ye Feng thought about it and nodded with a smile. It''s really the reason Jiang Yuxin said. It''s hard for principal Tu to enroll him in Tongren Medical University. How can he be willing to kick him out of school? Even if Tu Qing wants to pit him, but headmaster TU will try to help him out of trouble. "Since there is no one at home, let me ask you something..." Thinking of this, Ye Feng gently coughed twice, looked at Jiang Yuxin seriously, and said, "what did you think about the matter that I asked you before I went to Yudu?" What did you think about before you went to Yudu? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin''s pretty cheek brushes up two regiments of red, even the root of his ears are red, if you want to drop water. It looks like a rabbit''s soft and soft as if she wants a soft rabbit''s body. "I think about it..." Jiang Yuxin hummed as low as a gnat, and sold the key. He didn''t speak. He just looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. That pure and innocent eyes, look at Ye Feng are almost a little embarrassed, feel that he is now some of the suspected abduction of a good girl. "Shall we wait?" After rubbing his nose, Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and said hard. "If you want to wait, I don''t mind waiting with you..." Jiang Yuxin hears the speech and smiles cunningly. Ye Feng did not hear clearly for a moment, smell speech although some disappoint, but still disorderly nodded. But soon, he suddenly tasted the voice. Jiang Yuxin said to accompany him and so on, which means that she is ready for it! Chapter 897 The arrow is on the string. When will we wait? "Waiting is too long, we should cherish the present..." Without any hesitation, Ye Feng is looking at Jiang Yuxin, and then reaches out to catch the little girl''s hand. "The dead guy will play tricks and bully me as soon as he comes back..." But without waiting for his hand to approach, Jiang Yuxin turned and ran to the room. This is a little trick of playing hard to get! Ye Feng hey ran a smile, smile ha ha of chase past. After a while, they entered Jiang Yuxin''s room one after another. Although the running time is very short, but because of the excitement, Jiang Yuxin''s forehead has a thin layer of sweat, the skin on the cheek is pink, looks like jelly as smooth and tender, as if the entrance will melt. "Little white rabbit, be good, then run, see if you can run past me, the wolf!" After closing the bedroom door with his backhand, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. The blazing flame in his eyes makes Jiang Yuxin feel hot all over, as if a turbulent flame has been kindled inside her body. "Wolf, look at the move!" Jiang Yuxin can''t hide, can''t avoid, Qiao cheek pink low hum, toward Ye Feng rushed. "Why, you want to fight me?" Ye Feng ponders a smile, hands a lift, held Jiang Yuxin''s powder wrist. However, the two touch each other, that kind of force or let the leaf maple slightly frightened. He felt that Jiang Yuxin''s strength seems to have been improved, and it seems that he has the strength of the initial prefecture level. You don''t need to take the elixir, you can have the strength of the prefecture level. This little girl is really a cultivation genius. If the so-called cultivation genius among those ancient martial arts masters knew the speed of this little girl''s cultivation, I''m afraid it would not be a shame to run into the south wall and change the word "genius" into waste wood! But at this moment, where is the time to think about these cultivation problems, Ye Feng pinched Jiang Yuxin''s Pink wrist, and said with a smile: "little white rabbit, darling, you also come to taste my magic hand!" After that, Jiang Yuxin immediately gave out a cry of surprise, and then the buttons of the pink pajamas were untied one by one under the speed of Ye Feng''s hands as fast as wearing a flower butterfly. A large amount of Snow White was so crystal clear against the background of the pink pajamas. "Little white rabbit, no, big white rabbit, where to escape!" In this situation, Ye Feng could not hold back. A tiger pounced on Jiang Yuxin, and the kiss fell on Jiang Yuxin like raindrops, which made her shudder and murmured. Pieces of clothes fly up from the bed like a butterfly and fall at the foot of the bed, which is decorated as a pink princess, and the room is full of ambiguous atmosphere of spring. With a low cry, everything is just as it should be, and the great transformation of life begins. How long did the silence of Feng Xin and the sound of the rain finally came back to me. "Dead guy, bullying me again. It''s killing me!" Jiang Yuxin drew a circle on Ye Feng''s chest with his fingers, wrinkled his nose, and hummed, the water under his eyes rippled and murmured: "am I your woman from now on?" "Not now, from the first time I saw you, I decided to make you my woman!" Ye Feng chuckled and held up the river Yuxin, warm voice way. At the beginning, seeing Jiang Yuxin in the mobile phone video, Ye Feng has made a decision in his heart. He must not let this lovely girl like an angel fall into the hands of others. Now, he finally gets what he wants. "Dead guy, I said how can I feel that you are upset and kind when I see you for the first time, so I want to drive you out of the house. It turns out that you are really a big wolf with evil intentions!" Jiang Yuxin hummed angrily. After saying this, he couldn''t help laughing. When Ye Feng heard her laughter, he couldn''t help laughing. He knew what Jiang Yuxin was laughing at. Who could have imagined that Jiang Yuxin, who was like a little cockfight at the beginning, was so unhappy with him that he wanted to get rid of him. As time went by, Jiang Yuxin would willingly become his woman. The fate of fate, is really wonderful. Friends of the past can be lovers of today. Under the thick affection, two people hugged tightly, recounting those things that had experienced in the past. Those things that compete with each other, fighting wits and bravery, now look back, don''t have a sweet taste. "Do you remember? A little wild cat has added your wechat before... " After a long time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a bad smile. "You say that piece of lard? That guy''s got me in trouble... " How could Ye Feng not remember this incident? At the beginning, the wild kitten had tormented him to a great extent. His greasy figure made him afraid to sleep at night for a long time, for fear that he would think of that inhuman picture when he closed his eyes.But later that dead fat woman did not know how, but lost contact with him, and no longer quarreled with him. Say say, Ye Feng suddenly feel neck chilly, turn round again, see Jiang Yuxin is covetously staring at him, a pair of eyes evil spirit is pressing. "You''re not the fat old lady of pig oil, are you?" Looking at Jiang Yuxin''s eyes, Ye Feng is stunned, and then he widens his eyes and screams. "Dead guy, you are pig oil, you are the dead fat woman, others are wild kittens, ok..." Jiang Yuxin smashed Ye Feng''s chest with her pink fist. Then she put on a charming posture and said, "brother, is your sister beautiful? Is it attractive? " I''ll go. Jiang Yuxin is really that fat woman Ye Feng is stunned. At this moment, this suspicious case hanging in his mind for a long time has finally been solved. He said that the pig oil was so fond of playing tricks on him, and he knew his name and other personal information for a long time. It turned out that Jiang Yuxin was deliberately retaliating against him in order not to let him be a bodyguard. "No, your micro signal is not called this!" Ye Feng thought a little, frowned and doubted. He has the prestige of Jiang Yuxin on his mobile phone. This little girl is called xiaoyudian. Moreover, she is a picture of Hello Kitty. It seems that she can''t match the wild Kitty. Moreover, she has only one number and no other mobile phone number. "I use Wang Ma''s cell phone!" Jiang Yuxin winked his eyes triumphantly and said with a smile. I see! A word fell, leaf maple eyes immediately exposed the color of enlightenment. Now he finally understands why there are so many wechat messages on Wang Ma''s mobile phone. With such a wechat avatar and such a hot name, it''s really out of evil if you don''t attract wolves. Chapter 898 "I didn''t expect that..." Ye Feng swept up and down at Jiang Yuxin and sighed with emotion. He really didn''t expect that the wild cat he called "pig oil" would be Jiang Yuxin. What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that he was sleeping wild kittens. But fortunately, the real wild kitten is really a kitten, not a piece of oil. Sincerely Sincerely But just as the two men huddled together, there was a sudden sound of the door lock opening and the sound of footsteps. "No, mother Wang is back!" Hearing this sound, Jiang Yuxin suddenly pushed Ye Feng, and then began to put on clothes. Ye Feng also began to put on clothes without thinking. "Second miss, no, no, it''s the universe''s invincible super girl, miss two I went to the temple to ask Xiao Feng for a peace sign. The master said that it was a good sign for good luck and good fortune in the face of adversity. " Although Wang Ma was old, she was quick on her legs. She quickly came into the room and said with a smile, "and I also asked you for a marriage contract, saying that you should be able to find your sweetheart this year, second miss." Hearing the second half of the speech, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention, the signboard of this temple is really effective. The two of them have confirmed their relationship with each other, and Wang Ma Houjiao has obtained a good marriage contract from the temple. "Ah Xiao Feng, you are back At the same time, Wang Ma also saw Ye Feng. First, she was surprised and then her expression in her eyes suddenly became strange. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin had already put on their clothes just before she arrived, but in a hurry, their clothes were bound to be a little messy. In the eyes of Wang Ma, it was inevitable that they would feel a little strange. Especially when she thought of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, if something happened with Jiang Yuxin, Wang Ma''s head suddenly became big, and she kept saying "Amitabha.". "I didn''t go out for a long time. When I came back this time, I checked Yuxin''s body to see if there was any headache and fever." Ye Feng saw Wang Ma''s suspicions in her heart. After laughing, he said, "Wang Ma, you sit down. I''ll help you check it." It turns out that I think much, Xiao Feng is checking the body for the second miss! Wang''s mother was relieved. After sitting down with a smile, she looked at Ye Feng and said sincerely, "Xiao Feng is a warm-hearted child. She has just come back, and before her buttocks are hot, she is busy. She is really a good child." "That''s right. I''m a five good young man who is proficient in all kinds of things and talks about five beauties." Ye Feng side to Wang Ma pulse, while the side of the big talk with a smile. Bah Jiang Yuxin skimmed her lips and silently made a spiteful expression to Ye Feng. This guy is a good young man in the new era, and the wolf is almost the same! So many doctors check the body of patients, but who has seen the physical examination into the quilt. It''s shameless to be so bold. "Wang Ma, your old body is very strong, usually just pay attention to the diet, eat a little light on the line." At the same time, Ye Feng also gave Wang Ma finished pulse, said with a smile. "Good, good, I listen to Xiao Feng''s..." Wang Ma Le nodded her head, and then clenched Ye Feng''s hand and said, "that temple''s signature is really effective. I must pay my vow some other day." "Well, I''ll go with you some other day." Although Ye Feng doesn''t believe in this set of things, Wang''s mother''s care in her eyes is not disguised, which makes him feel close to the lack of family warmth since childhood, and can''t help laughing. "Well, I''ll call you along then." Wang Ma nodded with a smile, and then got up and said, "you two play slowly. I''ll cook. The eldest lady should be back at the party." Seeing the back of Wang Ma''s leaving, Jiang Yuxin breathed a long sigh of relief. It was a close call just now. It was almost revealed. With Wang''s mother there, it''s not easy for them to do anything more. Ye Feng helps Jiang Yuxin point out her confusion in practice, and gives her some throwing knives she made last time, and then teaches her how to use them. Jiang Yuxin is a real talent of cultivation. He has the Throwing Knife in his hand. After recognizing the master, he doesn''t need Ye Feng''s instruction. He can control the flying knife to and fro freely. This talent, let Ye Feng have some self pity. Even he was a little curious. If he put all his fortune on Jiang Yuxin, would the strength of this little girl be even higher than him? And would the black haired monster on Penglai Island feel that he has finally found a good successor. After playing with Jiang Yuxin all afternoon, Jiang Yixue comes back. Although in front of Jiang Yuxin and Wang Ma, Jiang Yixue showed a light, but the enthusiasm of the eyes almost melted Ye Feng."Wang Ma, it''s Spring Festival in a while. You don''t have to prepare anything this year. I plan to go to Yuanhu village this year. You always want to go back to your relatives'' homes. If you don''t want to go back, you can go to Yuanhu village with us or stay in the capital city. " After dinner, Jiang Yixue suddenly said with a smile to Wang ma. Go to Yuanhu village for Spring Festival! Ye Feng hears the speech, in the heart suddenly one joy, then slightly warm. He knew that Jiang Yixue was thinking about the last time he drove the snow leopard away, so he left the company''s business and accompanied him back to Yuanhu village for the new year. "Long live, sister!" Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin took the lead in cheering. She is full of curiosity about Yuanhu village. She wants to see what place it is to raise Ye Feng. In addition to these, she was also full of interest in the two black bears she saw when she opened the video with Jiang Yixue. She wanted to see whether the two stupid bears were really like what Ye Feng said. As long as there was a stuttering, she was free to beat, scold and toss. "I can''t run. You can go by yourself. I''ll wait for you to come back in the capital." Wang Ma looked at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head. Old people like to stay in familiar places, do not like to go to other places to toss about. As far as Wang Ma is concerned, the quadrangle villa is actually her home. She really does not want to leave during the Spring Festival. "OK, then we''ll come back after the fifth day of the lunar new year, and then we''ll accompany you through the Lantern Festival." Jiang Yixue understood Wang Ma''s mood and said with a smile. "Alas Wang Ma smiles and nods forcefully, and then her kind eyes linger on Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. No matter how you look at them, they all look like golden children and jade girls in New Year''s pictures. But it is a pity that there is only one golden boy and two jade maids. If only there was another young man like Ye Feng in the world, so that the second young lady could have a lifelong dependence. But Ye Feng has only one, where to find the second. Chapter 899 After nightfall, Ye Feng sneaked into Jiang Yixue''s room with the wind. Seeing each other again after a long time is of course indescribable tenderness. Because Wang Ma and Jiang Yuxin are nearby, Jiang Yixue can''t let go at the beginning. However, when Ye Feng made a little calculation and let Jiang Yuxin and Wang Ma fall into deep sleep, Jiang Yixue completely let go. Night stars night wind, two busy enough to let the moon mother-in-law dare not open their eyes. After finishing the first time, Jiang Yi Xue Mei Yan Ru Si, Chong Ye Feng hooks her finger and says: "husband, people still want to..." Mei Kai twice, Jiang Yi snow star eyes with dew, fingers entangled, low way: "dear, come again..." After drawing inferences from one instance, Jiang Yi''s snow fragrance was dripping with sweat, and the scallop teeth bit her red lips: "or we''ll try again..." It is said that after three or four, Jiang Yixue''s flesh and bones are numb: "people can''t stand it. Kiss my husband. Don''t make trouble. Let me have a rest..." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how many times I tossed and turned, and the two lovers finally calmed down and hugged and slept. After that, Ye Feng asked Jiang Yixue about Bai Wu and Shi Lan''s coming to Tianyuan Group, but Jiang Yixue said that neither of them had ever been in Tianyuan Group. Shi LAN didn''t arrive, and Ye Feng could understand that the little girl was far away in the Tiantai islands, so it would take some time to clean up her belongings. It is estimated that she would not be able to come to the capital until the new year to handle such things as employment. But white charm after such a long time, has not gone to Tianyuan Group, which makes Ye Feng some difficult to understand. After a little meditation, his mind moved, and he suddenly opened up. I think Baiwu is not unwilling to accept this job, but she knows that the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue is extraordinary, so she doesn''t want to go too close to Jiang Yixue, so as not to feel embarrassed. It''s just that the screening of the light of traditional Chinese medicine must be led by a trusted person. After thinking about it a little, Ye Feng decides to go to Baiwu to talk about this matter in person after daybreak, and then send her to Tianyuan Group in person. As for Katherine''s ocean horse, Jiang Yixue said that when they arrived at the shore, Catherine said goodbye to her and went on a tour by herself. It is not clear where she went now. Ye Feng sighed. At the beginning, Catherine confessed to him, but he refused. I think the girl must be very upset. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Ye Feng took the lead to wake up, and after kissing Yi Xue, he went back to his room with dew. When he came back to the room, Jiang Yuxin and Wang Ma were still sleeping deeply and did not hear anything. This makes Ye Feng in complacent, also unavoidably some shame. The art of medical God is all the means of hanging a pot to help the world, but he uses these methods to make girls, which is really killing cattle and killing chickens. However, he was relieved when he thought that the old man who was lustrous didn''t use these moves less. Since the upper beam is not correct, why should he care about the crook of the lower beam? Even if he goes down to see the elder Qibo in the future, he will blame him for two or five or six and get all the blame on the old man of lusters. As for Xiaobai, he has always been the most clever owner. As if he knew that Ye Feng was going to do something wrong, he just raised his eyelids to have a look at him when he came in. He didn''t even hum, so he buried his nose under his tail and went to sleep. At seven or eight o''clock, Ye Feng, who had been fighting for a whole night, was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. "Dead guy, you''re not up yet because you''re basking in the sun?" Then, outside the door came Jiang Yuxin''s voice. Ye Feng rubbed his sleepy eyes, but he couldn''t lift his spirits. Last night, he and Jiang Yixue played too hard and slept for only two or three hours at most. But when the beauty called, Ye Feng had to wake up even though he was tired again. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and let the mana swim in his body for a week. After recovering his energetic appearance, he dressed and got up and opened the door. "Where shall we go today?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin can''t wait to ask. Although she is a housemaid, she is not the kind of dead house that stays at home. After the holiday, because gentle is not in, Ye Feng has an accident again, she has been staying at home in fear. Now that Ye Feng is back, she feels like the lost Red Army has found an organization, and of course she has to pull Ye Feng to play. "I have something else to do today. I want to see Xiao Qin..." Ye Feng scratched his head, some embarrassed said. In front of a woman, to say to see another woman, no matter what, it is inevitable that some embarrassment. "I''ll go with you, and I''m a little miss celery." But to Ye Feng''s surprise, Jiang Yuxin did not show any unusual mood, instead, it was a look of expectation. "Are you not jealous?" Ye Feng can''t help but be a little surprised, stunned way. "Hum, who let me be your woman? If you marry a chicken, a dog and a dog, or a flowery radish, you have to learn how to feel always soaked in a vinegar bottle." Jiang Yuxin hummed, but his eyes flashed a shrewd.Looking at Jiang Yuxin''s open-minded appearance, Ye Feng always feels that things seem strange. In fact, Ye Feng has not guessed wrong. It''s really weird. In fact, even if he doesn''t mention it, Jiang Yuxin plans to let him take her to go to Su Xiaoqin or LAN ling''er. Although you two know Ye Feng early, a "husband" who keeps talking all day long cries, but what happens? I''ll let my aunt take the lead! How can she know, in fact, she is still a step late, Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin have already taken that crucial step. What a woman''s mind is! Ye Feng shakes her head and doesn''t want to pay any more attention to Jiang Yuxin''s psychology. After having a breakfast carefully prepared by Wang''s mother, Ye Feng drives Jiang Yuxin out of the door. On the way out, Ye Feng called Su Xiaoqin. As soon as the little girl heard Ye Feng''s voice, she began to choke. After a lot of pacification, she finally calmed down. Then she told Ye Feng that she was not in Qingyuan University, but in Highland fund. With the Spring Festival approaching, Qingyuan university has also had a holiday, and Ye Feng has not come back. She wants to exercise herself again, so she continues to stay in Highland fund and works full-time. Moreover, it is not only Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing, but also Liu Yiyi, a little girl, who is very soft and stubborn, persuades Wei Qingxuan to become an intern of highland fund. After getting their position, Ye Feng stepped on the accelerator and drove to the highland fund. "Brother Feng..." As soon as the car stopped in the parking lot, he took the elevator to the lobby of the building. Su Xiaoqin''s surprise came with a choking voice. Then a light green figure, like a lonely and helpless deer, directly rushed into Ye Feng''s arms. Chapter 900 "It''s OK. It''s all over!" Ye Feng smilingly patted Su Xiaoqin''s shoulder, soft voice comfort way. He knew that Su Xiaoqin was weak in character, and he didn''t know how sad he should be when he heard about the accident of his plane. "I''ve thought about it. If you don''t come back, I''ll go down with you..." Su Xiaoqin choked and sobbed. Looking at the way Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin are holding each other tightly, Jiang Yuxin is sour in his heart, but he can''t eat Su Xiaoqin''s vinegar. This girl grew up with Ye Feng. In the final analysis, it was they who robbed her of her man. And if it is not for Ye Feng''s love to the extreme, how can you say to accompany Ye Feng below. "Don''t say stupid things. You have to believe that no matter what the problem is, it''s hard to beat brother Feng." Hearing Su Xiaoqin''s words, Ye Feng''s heart is also moved in a mess, soft voice comfort repeatedly. "Well, I believe in brother Feng!" Su Xiaoqin nodded hard and finally stopped crying. "Brother Feng, I''m also worried about you. If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep well for several nights." At this time, Liu Yiyi also came over, looking forward to looking at Ye Feng, a face for hugging expression. But it''s a pity that Ye Feng is now walking away from Liu Yiyi. She just touches her head with a smile and says, "don''t worry, brother Feng will be OK." See Ye Feng embrace Su Xiaoqin, but just touch his head, Liu Yiyi heart immediately some not taste. Thinking of the picture of Ye Feng and Su Xiaoqin coming out of the hotel that morning, I feel more sad. Ye Feng didn''t notice the little girl''s mind. Even if he did, he couldn''t do anything. "Is your father all right?" After comforting Su Xiaoqin for a while, Ye Feng sees that Lu Qingqing is also looking at herself with concern. She nods to her with a smile and asks in a deep voice. "Dad has been very agile, a few days ago back home, before leaving, I must thank you well!" Referring to her father, Lu Qingqing can''t help feeling hot and humid. If it was not Ye Feng, she would have no relatives in this world. "It''s not like we''re standing here talking. Let''s go and find a coffee shop for a while." Jiang Yuxin saw that the people around him looked at them with different eyes, and then he laughed. After hearing this, a group of five people suddenly killed into a star father near the building. After ordering a few drinks, they found a table to sit down and listen to Ye Feng''s story about his experience after the plane crash. As soon as they entered the coffee shop, they immediately attracted countless angry and envious eyes. Whether it is Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin, or Liu Yiyi, Lu Qingqing, they are definitely beautiful women in a million. Such a beautiful woman, even if only one accompany with a man, are already lucky. But now the four beauties are surrounded by Ye Feng like the stars and the moon, and they all stare at him with concern and adoration. All the boys in the coffee shop are staring at Ye Feng like they are looking at their father''s enemies. They wish they could tear him apart and replace him by themselves. A bunch of dregs Seeing the envious and angry eyes of the crowd, Ye Feng not only did not restrain, but also made a more high-profile and high-profile talk. At the same time, he jokingly looked at those lecherous animals around him. How could he have been beaten up? At least he had to beat up hundreds of times. "Brother Feng, you are so good! Even Tyrannosaurus Rex can be killed! " After listening to Ye Feng''s fabulous trip to Penglai Island, several little girls'' chin almost fell on the table. They looked at Ye Feng one by one and only hated that they had not accompanied Ye Feng to fall on the desert island. Otherwise, we can see what the prehistoric monster looked like. More importantly, you can also take advantage of such an opportunity to enhance the relationship with Ye Feng. "Brother Feng, why is Yuxin wearing the same maple leaf jade pendant on her neck as her mother? Did you send it? " At this time, sharp eyed Liu Yiyi suddenly found a Maple Leaf Pendant hanging on Jiang Yuxin''s neck. A word fell, Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing''s eyes immediately fell on Jiang Yuxin''s neck. Then, their eyes will show a touch of loss. Maple leaf is the symbol of Ye Feng''s name, while jade pendant is the nearest ornament from the heart. Such things have a deep meaning, but Jiang Yuxin has them, but they don''t. doesn''t it mean that Ye Feng cares more about Jiang Yuxin. What people can''t understand is that if Jiang Yuxin has it, why does Liu Yiyi''s mother have it? Not good! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he felt that there was a possibility that something might be revealed. He quickly made a ha ha. Then he took some jade pendants from the medicine King''s ring and said, "if you don''t say I''ll forget this matter These are what I prepared for you... "It turns out that everyone has a share, not a special meaning Su Xiaoqin then slightly relieved. After taking the jade pendant, she looked forward to Ye Feng and said, "brother maple, can you help me put it on? I can''t do it myself "No problem!" This kind of opportunity, how can Ye Feng fake hand to others, without thinking about it to help Su Xiaoqin tied in the neck. "I also want brother Feng to help me wear it!" Liu Yi Yi is not happy to see the situation, holding his throat and praying to look at Ye Feng. Although Lu Qingqing didn''t speak, her hand was still in place, looking forward to looking at Ye Feng. Send the Buddha to the West and help them put them on together. Ye Feng has no choice but to take the jade pendant and prepare to help Liu Yiyi and Lu Qingqing wear it. "Cut, make some plastic cards to cheat people. This trick can only fool these ignorant girls..." See this scene, a long time envious eyes spurt fire guest pick the corner of the mouth disdain way. Plastic brand? Ye Feng is speechless and shakes his head. The maple leaf jade pendant is made of suet white jade. The price of the material itself is very high. In addition, he outlines the body protection array, not to mention the value of thousands of dollars. In the eyes of people who know the goods, selling a few million is just leisure. After all, it''s a valuable thing to protect your life. What''s more important than your life. "Amitabha, good and good. Some beautiful benefactors, can you show me your jade pendant?" But without waiting for Ye Feng to sneer back, a handsome monk in a new light gray cassock and big round black frame glasses came at the corner. If it wasn''t for the name of Buddha, almost everyone would suspect that he was not a monk, but a little star. But although the monk is handsome, he is really obscene. When he talks about the word "beauty benefactor", he can''t help but swallow his mouth. The broken monk is an ancient warrior! At the moment when the monk approaches, Ye Feng is acutely aware that the monk actually has the highest cultivation at the prefecture level! Chapter 901 Is this monk from Xuankong Temple? The moment he found that the monk was an ancient warrior, an idea suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart. Just let him have some doubts is that the people of Xuankong Temple come to the capital for no reason? "Some beauties, I don''t know who is willing to let me give you a jade pendant light?" The monk kept swallowing his mouth, as if he had been shocked by the beauty of several women, and he ran with salivary face. Ye Feng saw the situation and felt speechless. He has seen many monks, but it is the first time that he has met such a top-notch monk. It''s not like a monk. It''s a whore with shaved head. But the flower monk has been asking for the jade pendant to watch. It is obvious that he can see the way inside the jade pendant. "We don''t want it. If you touch it, it will get dirty. Who would like to wear it..." Although the monk is handsome and sincere in his words, he is waiting for him, but Jiang Yuxin and they are not polite to refuse. "What if I bid for it? How about half a million yuan for a jade pendant After being rejected, the monk still did not give up and continued with a smile. The price of the jade pendant is so expensive that the monk is willing to buy it at a high price of 1.5 million yuan? A word fell, that originally ridiculed Ye Feng to take the plastic card to deceive people''s guy immediately old face red, wish to find a ground to drill in. Even Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi and Lu Qingqing can''t help but look at Ye Feng with consternation. Although they knew that Ye Feng would not fool them with fake goods, and the quality of the jade pendant was good, they did not expect that it was worth such a high price. "Fifty dollars? Do you send beggars Jiang Yuxin disdained to curl his mouth and slapped the centurion black card on the table. He said faintly, "I''ll pay five million for the donkey head on your head. Are you willing to sell it?" Jade pendant is a gift from Ye Feng, let alone 500000. Even if it is more than 500 thousand, Jiang Yuxin will never sell it. Even to her, these words of the monk are insulting their feelings for Ye Feng. "Alas, this jade pendant is an ominous thing. Some beautiful benefactors don''t let me help you open it, for fear there will be bloody disaster!" Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, the monk sighed and shook his head, and his eyes showed a fierce look. The jade pendant is ominous? When Jiang Yuxin and others heard this, they could not help but look to Ye Feng. "Dead bald ass, I don''t know if the jade falls ominously. But I can be sure that if you talk nonsense again, I will have to open a scoop for your bald head!" Ye Feng lightly knocked on the table, looking at the monk light way. "The bald donkey''s head is very hard. I''m afraid you can''t open it..." The monk looked at Ye Feng, and then unexpectedly picked up a glass ornament and banged it on his head. Whoa! After a heavy blow, the glass immediately turned into pieces. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help but exclaim, thinking that the monk''s bald ladle would be made into a blood gourd by the glass debris. But when they looked at it, they couldn''t help being stunned. Although the broken glass was sharp, the monk''s head was as good as before, polished and shiny, without even a scratch. "Are you playing hard in front of me Ye Feng knew for a long time that the flower monk would not be hurt by the glass, so he did not have any surprise on his face. "Bald donkey is a monk. He is brave and cruel. If you don''t like it, you should punch the monk''s head!" The monk smilingly raised his hand, touched his bare head, and then looked at Ye Feng defiantly. Other people in the coffee shop couldn''t see whether the jade pendant was good or bad, but as an ancient warrior, he knew it clearly. These jade pendants are not only made of excellent materials, but also have the effect of protecting the body. They are just rare protective tools. This kind of thing, however, was held by several young girls, which made him have a kind of violent feeling. And as far as he felt, although the jade pendant was provided by Ye Feng, this guy was just a rich man at best. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. I''ve seen people begging for mercy and letting go, but Ye Feng has never seen anyone begging to be beaten. Ye Feng joked with a smile and stood up to eat two fingers and a hook on his right thumb. He said with a smile: "since you want to be beaten so much as a bald donkey, I will satisfy you. I will give you a few times to see if you are a wooden fish." With these words, Ye Feng poured 70% mana into his hand and bounced toward the monk''s forehead. A finger flicks past, the monk does not avoid not dodge, also a smile. I feel that according to the degree of internal force poured into the head, there should be 10% assurance that Ye Feng''s fingers will be shockproof fracture. Boom! But after two seconds, when Ye Feng''s fingers fell into his head, he could not laugh any more. He felt that his head was like a heavy blow from a shell, and his head was full of noise.Not only that, along his bare scalp, but also with the speed visible to the naked eye, a black purple blood cell rapidly swelled up, which made him look like a unicorn. "You You are... " Staring at Ye Feng, the monk just opened his mouth and asked Ye Feng what his cultivation was. But before he finished speaking, he shook his body and fell on the table, smashing the drinks flying around, and the sticky coffee covered his cassock. "The voice is very stuffy. It seems that your wooden fish is not very clever..." Ye Feng shakes his head speechless. The dead bald donkey is really at a loss. He has to find him in front of him when he is in trouble. Fortunately, he is in a good mood today. Otherwise, it will not be a blood bag, but a blood hole. "It''s fatal. Call the police." After a brief quiet moment in the coffee shop, the screams immediately started to rise, and many people also took out their mobile phones. "Brother Feng, let''s go..." At the sight of the people around him, Su Xiaoqin gets up in a hurry and looks at Jiang Yuxin and leaves the coffee shop in a hurry. "This time it''s a tie up with Xuankong Temple!" When Ye Feng walked to the door, he looked back to the monk and took a look at it again, thinking in his heart. However, although the trouble, but Ye Feng heart is not regret. Even if it happened again, he would still beat the dead bald donkey who dared to beat his hands. Ye Feng and others left with their forefeet. Before the police came, the monk got up from the ground, shook his head, and then touched the sarcomatous bulge on his head. He bared his teeth and took a cold breath. Then he hurried out of the coffee shop in disbelief. One finger will make him faint. When will there be such a young master in Beijing? Chapter 902 "Hum, you smelly bald ass, you want to see my jade pendant, but you don''t want to see what he looks like!" After leaving the coffee shop, Jiang Yuxin''s anger was not eliminated and he hummed. "Yes, just because he wants to see what brother Feng gave us, dream." "He also said that this thing is ominous, we will have a bloody disaster, in the end, it is his own bloody disaster." "He is not a serious monk at first glance. I think he is a scum monk!" Jiang Yuxin''s words didn''t matter, which immediately aroused the resonance of Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi and Lu Qingqing. They accompanied Jiang Yuxin and denounced the flower monk with indignation. "Brother Feng, where are we going next?" After scolding the flower monk, Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng and asks curiously. "The three of us can''t go out to play, but we have to go back to work. At the end of the year, it''s the busiest time for the company. If we leave, we will lose our temper." Su Xiaoqin sighs pitifully. Lu Qingqing and Liu Yiyi are also lost. Although they also want to accompany Ye Feng, the actual situation is not allowed. "Are you interning in sister Wei''s company? I''m going to see it too! " Jiang Yuxin listened to this, immediately came to interest, and then looked back at Ye Feng and said: "dead guy, do you want to join us?" "No, I want to recruit someone for Tianyuan Group. I have to do her ideological work." Ye Feng was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to see Bai Yun. She shook her head when she heard this. When she saw several little girls staring at him, she pretended to be calm and said, "it''s no one else, it''s just her mother, sister Bai!" "Do you want my mother to help Tianyuan Group?" Liu Yi Yi curiously stares at Ye Feng, don''t understand how he suddenly moved this idea. "It''s still about the light of traditional Chinese medicine. I said that after the drug is put into production, we should treat patients equally and give priority to patients with poor and ill conditions. Therefore, we must find a reliable person to help screen. There is no more suitable candidate except sister Bai." Ye Feng moved out that set of words again. "So it is!" Liu Yiyi didn''t doubt it, and immediately nodded and said, "go ahead, I''ll call my mother, do her ideological work, and let her come out to help you." Ye Feng smiles and then sends several girls to the highland fund building. Whoa Seeing them leave, Ye Feng immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. There are three women in a play, let alone four women. Fortunately, they don''t have any vigilance. Otherwise, if you really cross examine, you will find that if you don''t know where you are, things will be in trouble. As for now, let Wei Qingxuan help herself to be a babysitter and take care of these girls. After watching them leave, Ye Feng goes to the coffee shop for a walk. He finds that the police have not come and the flower monk is gone. Then he takes a taxi to the supermarket opened by Baiwu. As soon as Ye Feng got out of the car, she saw several people standing at the door of the supermarket. Bai Jie was standing behind the counter, her cheeks were flushed. It seemed that she was arguing with those people about something. But white elder sister''s character is weak, is not that kind of can throw to play the ruthless disposition, has not had a few words with the other party, the tear bead starts to revolve in the eye socket. Grandma, I haven''t been here for a few days, but someone has come to ask for trouble! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng strides past. After stepping into the door, her eyes fall on Bai Yun and says in a deep voice, "sister Bai, what''s going on? What do these people do? " "Xiao Feng, you..." See Ye Feng, white charm with tears in the eyes immediately revealed a touch of ecstasy. Although she has heard Liu Yiyi say that although the plane crashed, ye Fengren is OK. But a plane fell from the sky, Ye Feng sat in it but nothing, which made her very suspicious. Now see Ye Feng full tail stand in front of her, finally let her believe that Liu Yiyi said is true. "We''re here to ask for rent!" Not waiting for the white charm to open her mouth, a fat middle-aged man in a short gray down jacket with a gold chain around his neck and a black leather bag looked up and down at Ye Feng and said coldly. Rent collection? That''s the landlord! Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, doubt to the white charm to see. He remembers that when Bai Yun rented the shop floor of the supermarket, she seemed to have signed a contract for two or three years, and the rent was paid in a lump sum. How could she suddenly have to collect the rent now. "Rent? What''s the rent? I have already given you the money that should be given. Now you suddenly raise the price, which has violated the contract! " White Charm angry voice. "I can''t help it. Now that the house prices are rising, so are the prices. We have to raise the rent. You have to pay or leave! " Fat landlords don''t care about the stall hand, a picture of what you can do to me. Looking at his scoundrel appearance, Baiwu was so angry that her willow eyebrows were inverted, and she was breathing heavily. She opened her mouth to say some cruel words, but her character was really unable to say offensive words."If you don''t come, I just want to find you. Since you want to increase the rent, we will quit. The rent we paid before will be returned. Let''s rent to whom you like to rent this broken shop..." Don''t wait for white elder sister to open mouth, leaf Feng is opposite fat person landlord to wave a hand, light way. He had long thought that the broken supermarket was not satisfactory. Since the rent of the goods was going to be increased, he just took this opportunity to get Bai Jie out of this mess and let her handle things for herself in peace of mind. A word fell, fat landlord and those people that he brought suddenly stunned. The reason why they came here to charge more rent was not only because of the rising house price, but also because of the bullying of Baiwu''s orphan and widowed mother. Besides, they didn''t have any other livelihood except opening the supermarket. Therefore, they were not afraid of breaking the contract. But now the leaf maple suddenly wants to let the White Charm withdraw the rent, actually is opposite has put them in the volcano roasts! "You can do it if you don''t want to, but we need to make it clear!" After settling his mind, the fat landlord PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "according to the contract you signed at the beginning, you should rent it for three years. Otherwise, if you breach the contract, I have the right to deduct the extra rent." What''s more, when I collect more money, I throw the contract aside; when I see something is wrong, I pull it out again! This group of goods is clearly bullying white sister, there is no one to rely on, so they dare to be so overbearing! When Ye Feng heard the sound, his eyes immediately turned cold and said with a light smile: "if I remember correctly, you charged more rent, which seems to have violated the contract. Do we have the right to sue you in the court?" "Sue you if you want to!" Bold and fearless, the fat landlord handed a wink to several people around him. After enclosing Ye Feng, he said in a cold voice, "open your eyes and see, Laozi is the law!" Chapter 903 "Is there any reason for heaven? Is a big fist the law?" Hearing the fat landlord''s words, Ye Feng was happy in his heart, but he pretended to be afraid and unwilling on his face and asked in a loud voice. "Yes, a big fist is the law. What can you do with us?" Seeing this, the fat landlord thought Ye Feng was afraid. He said with a smile: "little brother, be sensible. You can either pay money or get out of here. If you hurt me later, you will not look good." "You are so bullying Ye Feng deliberately stem neck, stare big eyes, roar way. "Brothers are still bullying you, what''s the matter?" The fat landlord laughed and reached for Ye Feng''s face. "In this case, I have to tell you what Dharma is." Ye Feng disdained to smile. He raised his hand and grasped the fat landlord''s wrist. He only heard a crack, and the goods howled like a pig. Then, he saw his right arm hanging on his side like a noodle. "Boy, you''re going to die Seeing this, the several people nearby reacted immediately. Ye Feng was playing the role of pig eating tiger, but they still clambered around, intending to have more people bullying and less bullying, so they pressed Ye Feng down and beat him violently. "There are many people who want to die, but they are all drinking tea in the Lord Yan''s place. You are not worthy of it!" Ye Feng chuckled and waved his hand forward. He didn''t even bother to use Kung Fu to deal with this kind of miscellaneous fish. Bang! But even with such an understatement, slapping the guy who led the rush made him feel as if he had been hit by a high-speed car. With a howl, he flew backward. Until the shelf collapsed several times, his legs drooped and he leaned against the shelf like a corpse. After the "three fists" of the "labor force" were just lying on the ground, they were just lying on the ground. "Aren''t you very good? Why not cattle now? " Ye Feng grinned grimly. He stepped on the fat face of the fat landlord and said with a narrow smile. "Grandfather, spare your life, spare your life, grandson, I will never dare again. You are a large number of people. Please spare me this time. I will rent this house to you, and the rent will not change!" Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, the fat landlord cried out with tears and nose. "I don''t want to give it to my grandfather for nothing! Grandfather will not rent it! " Ye Feng''s feet again a force, cold voice way: "before pay more rent all give me back, hear not?" "Yes I heard that... " The fat landlord finally understood the real meaning of "big fist is law". He resisted the stinging pain and nodded repeatedly. "Sister Bai, how much did this purchase cost?" Then, the leaf maple looks at white charm to sink a voice to ask a way. "Ah Fifty thousand... " White charm has not yet from the leaf Feng a hand a lift foot, so a group of people to solve the shock sober up, Leng Leng Leng, reported a number. "The rent, plus 50000 yuan for the goods and 100000 yuan for my sister''s mental loss, call me now!" After getting the number reported by Bai Yun, Ye Feng reaches out his hand and takes out his mobile phone from the fat landlord''s pocket and throws it in front of him. He says coldly. At this moment, don''t say Ye Feng only needs 150000, even if it is 500000. How dare you say half a word? He bares his teeth and quickly unlocks the mobile phone. Then he finds Bai Yun''s number and quickly transfers the rent plus 150000. "Sister Bai, have you put anything else here besides this bag on the counter?" Wait until the White Charm received the balance to the account reminder, Ye Feng also lenglengleng standing White Charm asked. Bai Wu hesitated for a moment and then shook her head. "Well..." After Ye Feng reached out to pick up Xiao Kun''s bag on the counter, he kicked the fat man''s fat ass like a ball into the supermarket, looked at them coldly and gave a kick to the wall beside him. Boom! A kick down, immediately shaking the ground, the four splashing dust fell, the wall was more than a transparent hole. "I''m in a good mood today. I''m too lazy to clean up some of your scumbags. If anyone breaks the cheap again, this is your end!" After looking around coldly, Ye Feng holds Bai Yun''s hand and strides towards the supermarket. Looking at the two people''s back, the fat landlord wanted to cry without tears. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police, but the number had not been dialed out. Then he looked at the big transparent hole in the wall, and raised his good left hand and slapped his cheek fiercely. This is what you are committing. It''s not good to collect rent properly. You have to bully other people''s orphans and widows. Now, not only can''t we get the rent, but we also pay 50000 yuan for goods and 100000 yuan for mental loss. ¡­¡­ The cold wind flutters on her face, but Bai Yun doesn''t feel cold, she just feels warm in her heart.Not only that, feel the heat of Ye Feng''s big hand, along her eyes, can''t help but shed two lines of hot tears. "Sister Bai, don''t be polite to such people in the future. These puny things are cheap and dishonest if you don''t beat them!" When Ye Feng heard the sobbing sound, he thought that Bai Wu was sad for what she had just done. She reached out to help Bai Wu wipe away her tears and said softly. Bai Wu nodded and shook her head. The reason why she shed tears was not because she was wronged, but because when the fat landlord and the popularity she had brought about, she hoped that someone would come forward and stand in front of her and drive them all away. But it''s a pity that although there are a lot of people watching the fun, not to mention that someone can come out and drive the fat landlord away. There are not even any people who dare to stand up and say a fair word for her But when Ye Feng came, everything was different. She reversed the situation with three fists and two feet, which made her feel a stronger sense of security than ever before. It seemed that even if the sky fell down, Ye Feng would reach out to block her. When Ye Feng stood out of the moment, she would like to ignore the whole life of relying on this man. But unfortunately, the fate of fate, but let her can not be obedient to the heart to show the true mind. "Sister Bai, the supermarket is gone. You can''t refuse my proposal this time?" Ye Feng chuckled and then said, "how about going to Tianyuan Group to help me become the housekeeper of the light of traditional Chinese medicine and screen patients?" "Listen to you From now on, I will listen to you... " White Charm eye socket is wet and hot blurred, nodded forcefully. In the world of life, maybe there are not only enemies, but also evil fate. And Ye Feng, it seems that she is destined to be the enemy and evil fate in this life. Chapter 904 Pear face with rain, blurred eyes Ye Feng is a little bit forgetful. For the first time in public, she hugs Bai charming into her arms. The strength of the big, even let the White Charm issued a heavy hum. But she didn''t feel uncomfortable, she just felt the enjoyment. She could feel the warm affection of Ye Feng who wanted to melt himself into his body. Light fragrance, leaf maple can''t help it any more, and she kisses her white lips with her head down. After the twists and turns just now, as well as feeling the enthusiasm of Ye Feng, Bai charm also forgets the clumsy response. The people who came and went looked at the couple who were kissing on the street in disbelief. Although the two people''s ages seemed to be a little out of step, they stood together, but they didn''t feel any difference. They were perfect. "No No, there are too many people. In case Yiyi sees it, it''s not good! " After a long time, White Charm suddenly wakes up, pushes the leaf maple vigorously, lowers the head to murmur a way. This sentence, let Ye Feng in the heart of the fire, there is a feeling of being shot. "Sister Bai, I promise, it will never happen again. You don''t know how beautiful you are." After a sigh in the heart, Ye Feng some of the accolade to White Charm assurance way. Bai Wu nodded, but she sighed in her heart. Ye Feng was lost in it and couldn''t extricate herself, but she was not so. Although she knew that this might not conform to the rules of the secular world, when Ye Feng hugged her and kissed her, she felt like she was back at the age of 18. More importantly, Ye Feng''s broad back gives her a feeling of dependence like a mountain. "Sister Bai, I''ll take you to Tianyuan Group to report." After a little silence, Ye Feng opened his mouth to Baiwu. He looked at her clothes and frowned slightly. He said, "don''t go to Tianyuan Group. Let''s go shopping first and change your clothes for you." White Charm usually dressed very simple, such clothes, open a supermarket is no problem, but as a project leader, it is a bit out of date. "No, my clothes fit me. I just bought them for a while." Bai Yun pulled her clothes and shook her head. "No, it can''t be saved!" Ye Feng also shook his head hard, and then even pulled, almost holding white charm on the taxi, and then went straight to Wangfu street. After getting off the bus, Baiwu has no room for resistance at all. She is pulled by Ye Feng all the way and goes directly to the women''s clothing department on the fifth floor. Then she chooses a brand store that Jiang Yixue often wears and walks in. Bai Yun''s eyes turned and her heart trembled. The price of these clothes, each with a long string of zeros, a dress, than the supermarket a month of running water is higher. "This one, that one, and that one, according to my sister''s figure, give me one. The price of clothes is not a problem. I only have one request. As long as you can make my sister look beautiful and beautiful Ye Feng throws the bank card to the counter boldly, then points to a camel colored double-sided overcoat, a beige sweater and a Blue Corduroy pleated skirt. Hear Ye Feng''s words, store originally a few men and women guests who are choosing clothes immediately show disdain. This kind of person is a nouveau riche at first sight. He is too tasteless. Ye Feng is in a very good mood. He is not willing to pay attention to those eyes. He is willing to be a rich farmer for Bai Jie. What''s more, one can''t forget his origin. He was born in Yuanhu village. He was originally a so-called "bumpkin". And then again, what''s wrong with the soil? As long as people have the ability, it''s enough! These customers look down upon Ye Feng, but those salesmen know that there is a big business. A salesman runs on tiptoe to get the clothes that Ye Feng points to, and then takes sister Liu to the fitting room. She was dazzled and dazzled by the bright lights. She was at a loss for a moment and refused repeatedly. However, Ye Feng did not give her the chance to refuse. She helped the saleswoman to send her to the fitting room. "Hum, the bumpkin still wants to be a Phoenix. Dream..." Looking at Bai Jie carrying a lot of clothes into the fitting room, a middle-aged woman with a sweater is thinking about whether to bite her teeth and spend a month''s salary to buy it. She turns her mouth, envies and disdains the man around her. Ye Feng is indifferent to smile, he is too lazy to pay attention to these people''s words, when Bai Jie comes out, she will know what is the real Phoenix. A moment later, the door of the fitting room opened slowly. Before Bai Yun came out, she first heard the exclamation from the salesperson: "you are the first time I have seen such a beautiful lady who can wear our clothes for so long!" With these words, the shop assistant came out, but Bai Yun was still in the fitting room. She was still smiling and pulling her out. She said, "beauty, you are so beautiful. How can you be intoxicated by yourself? Let''s enjoy it."White charm was pulled out, leaf maple''s eyes suddenly stare round. Although he has always known that Baiyun is very beautiful, the so-called people rely on clothes and horses to lean on saddles, and Buddha statues also need to be coated with a layer of gold powder. At the moment, the White Charm with changed clothes still gives him a great visual impact. It is not only Ye Feng, but also the woman who satirized Bai Yun that "a native can''t become a phoenix" has her mouth opened into an O-shape. And her side of the man is more exaggerated, the mobile phone in the hand fell to the foot did not find, looking at the white charm. I saw the white charm at the moment, put down the hair that had been tied up before. Long hair shawl, plain face, picturesque face, and the cheek of two Tuo light blush, let this face more vivid. The camel coat with calf length, high collar Beige sweater, and a pair of black silk stockings with perfect leg shape are exposed under a long bao blue skirt, and a pair of black round toe shoes are stepping on. Although this kind of dress up is simple, it creates a dreamlike effect. This moment of white charm, beautiful can not square things, temperament change, such as aristocratic ladies. Such white charm, peaceful white charm is completely two extremes. In the past, he was an ordinary one in the crowd, but now she is a graceful fairy in the clouds. Ye Feng believes that if this pair of White Charm dress up at the door of this shop, only need to be a model for half a day, the sales of this shop will definitely double than usual. This, Ye Feng can be confirmed from the gurgling sound of his own saliva. After a little stupefied, he sincerely looked at Bai Wu and said, "sister Bai, you are so beautiful!" Chapter 905 "Xiao Feng, I don''t feel comfortable wearing this dress. Don''t buy it. I''d better wear the old clothes..." White Charm looking at the mirror of their own, both some intoxicated, and some at a loss, red face to leaf maple whispered. "Why not buy it?" Ye Feng picked up her eyebrows and then said to the salesman, "help my sister choose some suitable clothes. I have no other skills. The native is only left with money. I have to make my sister look beautiful." White charm is picturesque, and her figure proportion can be called perfect. It''s a wonderful visual enjoyment to see such a woman try on clothes. It''s hard to meet such an opportunity. Ye Feng naturally wants to enjoy it. "OK!" The shop assistant was very happy and immediately helped Bai Wu to choose several different styles of clothes. Although the styles of clothes are different, the white charm is just like a natural hanger. Once the clothes are put on the body, they can show the most extreme beauty of the clothes. Even if it is a sweet and lovely style, it can be easily held up, adding a bit of shame and lovely. Ye Feng firmly believes that it is not impossible for Bai charming to stand with Liu Yiyi and be regarded as a sister. "These clothes are all packed. Help me cut the label of the first suit!" After enjoying Baiwu''s fashion show, Ye Feng snapped her fingers and asked the salesman to help her put on her first coat. After packing all the other clothes, she played the bank card to the salesman. Card a brush, a burst of fluent tick sound, the ownership of clothes will become white charm from the store. White Charm peeked at the screen, a glance at the long string of zeros, the tip of her heart could not help shaking. After everything is done, Ye Feng picked her eyebrows to the middle-aged woman who was sour and white, and couldn''t help but take the White Charm''s hand out of the shop. "Look at other people. You can buy hundreds of thousands of clothes at a time, even without breath. You''d better ask me to buy a sweater and hesitated for a long time. I was really blind at the beginning... " The middle-aged woman was angry, but she couldn''t vent her anger, so she had to complain about the man beside her. "I''d like to buy it, but can you look like someone else?" The man disdained to turn his lips, and his eyes were clinging to the white charm like a hook. Until she got off the escalator, she sighed leisurely. The middle-aged woman was so angry that she threw the sweater in her hand and strode towards the door. For the farce behind him, Ye Feng and white charm naturally have no way to know, and are too lazy to know. Ye Feng''s attention, all in the side of the White Charm body. At the moment, Bai Yun, even if she is seen by acquaintances, will never recognize her, will only marvel at the beautiful woman! Bang! Looking at the enchantment, Ye Feng walked out of the shopping mall and ran into the glass door carelessly. His head was fine, but the glass wall was nearly smashed by his head. Although he didn''t feel pain, he still habitually covered his head and grinned. But Ye Feng doesn''t feel embarrassed. It''s not a shame to see a beautiful woman wandering around. What''s more, the beauty is not someone else''s woman, but is with him. Looking at the leaf maple''s appearance, the White Charm mouth corner can''t help but hook up a touch of arc, funny at the same time, in the heart some small complacency. Ye Feng hummed, raised his hand and held the White Charm''s hand. Bai Wu looks around in a panic and wants to break away, but she can''t resist the strength of Ye Feng. She can only listen to her words and let her soft hands be wrapped tightly by her big, thick and warm hands. After putting the clothes home first, Ye Feng went to Tianyuan Group with Baiyun. "You Are you sister Bai? " See the moment of white charm, Jiang Yi snow constantly up and down looking at white charm, some incredible. Although she knows that Bai Yun has a good foundation and is very beautiful, in her impression, her usual dress up is very simple and always a set of clothes that ordinary people often wear. But now this dress up has a shocking visual impact. "Xiao Feng helped me choose these things. I said it was not good to wear them, but he didn''t agree..." Bai Wu shook her head a little shyly, and felt a little uneasy in her heart. She knows the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and she is afraid to be seen by her. She will be embarrassed. The clothes the dead guy picked for sister Bai? Is she trying to please her mother-in-law? Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng doubtfully. She doesn''t get close to Bai Yun''s idea in her heart. Liu Yiyi''s small face appears in her mind. "It''s very nice to wear like this. You will be the person in charge of the light of traditional Chinese medicine. Although people don''t depend on their clothes to decide their height, there are always some people who look down on others in the world. If they wear beautiful clothes, they can also hold down the court..." Jiang Yixue first secretly gouged out Ye Feng, then nodded with a smile, and then sincerely said, "and sister Bai, you are really beautiful in this dress. I almost didn''t recognize you just now. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had some aesthetic taste. ""It''s a pity that I didn''t make up and do my hair. Otherwise, it would look better." Ye Feng took a look at the chin, some small dissatisfaction. Bai Wu shook her head in a hurry. She had already spent so much money. She didn''t want to use Ye Feng''s money again, and she didn''t know when she could pay back the money. "Sister Bai, Ye Feng should have told you that this time you come to Tianyuan Group, you are specially responsible for the background investigation of patients in the light of traditional Chinese medicine. We will screen out the poor families and let us take medicine free of charge. These are the first batch of patients'' application materials. You can help to process them. Next, I will allocate some assistants for you to be the head of this department." Jiang Yixue is enthusiastic about her work. After a short chat, she takes Ye Feng and Bai Yun to a fifty square office, and then points to a pile of materials like hills. "So much?" White Charm looked at, can''t help but exclaimed. "No way. Who makes this guy''s medicine so magical?" Jiang Yixue sighed helplessly and pretended to be lonely. However, deep in her eyes, she was full of pride. "Well, I''ll do it first. If it''s not done well, Mr. Jiang, you''ll have to change people to take charge." After taking a deep breath, the White Charm felt a little uneasy and expected. "I believe you can do it well, sister Bai!" Jiang Yixue nodded with a smile, and then said, "sister Bai, you should familiarize yourself with the environment and work. I''ll go out with Ye Feng." Say words, she made a wink to leaf Feng, two people then walked out of the office. Looking at the office with a clean tea table, the scenery outside the window, and a lot of materials, Bai Yun can''t help but be a little timid, but soon, it was replaced by perseverance! This job is introduced to her by Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, she must be the best! Trembling, she picked up the first document and put it on her desk. When she opened the book, she couldn''t help but sigh: the new life begins today! Chapter 906 "Explain it!" After leaving Baiwu''s office and returning to his president''s office, Jiang Yixue leans on the boss''s chair and looks at Ye Feng with a smile, half joking and half playing. "Explain what?" Ye Feng pretended stupidly. "Little sample, you still play silly with me?" Jiang Yixue disdained to curl her mouth, and then said: "you wholeheartedly put Bai Jie here, but also take her to buy clothes, don''t tell me it''s just for the light of traditional Chinese medicine so simple." "It''s so simple. I can''t think of the right person except her." Ye Feng spread out his hands and continued to pretend to be stupid. Although he knew that Jiang Yixue was a generous woman, she would turn a blind eye to his usual trifles, but if she knew that she liked Baiwu, she might cause some disputes. After all, for the world, age, identity, and so on, are some taboos. He didn''t care about these things, but Bai Wu did. Not to mention, in the middle of him and white charm, there is a Liu Yi Yi. "Isn''t there anything else, like the little girl Yi Yi?" Jiang Yi snow took a look at Ye Feng and said, "I remember that when I was in Yuanhu village, this little girl said that she would do anything for you." It turns out that Jiang Yixue is suspicious of the relationship between herself and Liu Yiyi! "I have nothing to do with Yiyi. I just take her as my sister." When Ye Feng heard the words, he immediately felt relieved and shook his head firmly. When he saw that Jiang Yixue heard the word "sister" jokingly, he immediately added: "I take her as my own sister!" This guy is so honest. Is he really thinking too much? Hearing this, Jiang Yixue finally confirms that Ye Feng seems not to be lying and frowns. But vaguely, she always had a sixth sense that it would never be so simple. He doesn''t like sister Bai! A bold idea suddenly appeared in her mind. But soon, she shook her head and denied the idea. Whether it is age, or identity, there is not much possibility between Ye Feng and Bai Yun. "Do you think we''ve forgotten something?" Ye Feng sees Jiang Yixue''s eyes changing, and then looks at the huge French window behind her. She can''t help but think of some beautiful pictures. After swallowing her saliva, she takes a few steps back. She locks the office back without any trace, and then corrects the way. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yi snow is thinking hard, not aware of Ye Feng''s dirty and careful thinking. "It seems that we haven''t tried to feel here for a long time!" Ye Feng laughs. A hungry tiger jumps over and blocks Jiang Yixue''s cherry red lips. At the same time, he skillfully extends his hand along the corner of his coat. "Damn you, don''t mess around. This is the office! And it was not just yesterday... " Jiang Yixue wants to struggle to resist, but just said two words, with a low hum, head soft against the boss''s chair, full of green silk like a waterfall down, charming and moving. ¡­¡­ "This seems to be the first help object..." At the same time, in the office, Bai Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened after reading a pile of information. The patient, a five-year-old girl with both parents dead, was recently diagnosed with brain cancer in an orphanage and her life was at stake. Although the orphanage launched a love fund-raising and treatment activity for her on the Internet, it had little effect. This time, the orphanage is holding a try attitude, to Tianyuan Group submitted a free drug application. Looking at the big bright eyes of the little girl in the picture, Bai Yun can''t help sighing in her heart. Sometimes life is just like this. She always likes to add disasters to the same person endlessly. The little girl''s life has not yet begun, has been sentenced to death by the disease, declared the end of her life. Help her! Do help her! Never let a child lose hope of life like this. We must use the medicine created by Ye Feng to give her a new life and let her enjoy the beautiful side of the world! After taking a deep breath, Bai Wu made up her mind and got up to leave the office. She wanted to hand over the information to Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng face to face, so that they could check the information finally. But just took the elevator to the top of the president''s office, has not had time to knock on the door, white charm''s hand suddenly trembled. Her ears were very sharp, and she heard a kind of low voice like a kitten crying spring along the office. The two of them are here How dare they be Bai Wu was stunned. She covered her mouth subconsciously and didn''t dare to say anything. Then she was ready to return to the elevator. But after just two steps, she felt that the thin and greasy voice was like a hook, which hooked her heart and did not want her legs to leave.After hesitating for a while, she tiptoed to the office door carefully, and her ear was on the door. At this moment, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are in a fierce battle, and hum is coming from Jiang Yixue''s mouth. The lingering voice, as if with some kind of magic, made Bai Yun''s legs tremble and tremble, and felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, even swallowing saliva, which could not take away the sense of dryness. Even in her mind, she could not help but emerge the vigorous and powerful body of Ye Feng. Even for a moment, she could not help but begin to imagine that the person under Ye Feng was not Jiang Yixue, but she. How can I be so shameless to eavesdrop on other people''s walls! Just after Bai Yun''s hand touched her legs involuntarily, which brought a throb like an electric shock, her face turned red after a brush, and then like a little girl who did something wrong, she quickly walked into the elevator with her legs clamped. But even if the elevator was silent, she still felt that the melody was still echoing in her mind. With a sound, she was so hot that she could not find a bathroom to take a cold bath to cool down. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! Every time I''m here, I''m seen or heard. How can I do anything? " At the same time, after the rain, Jiang Yixue beat Ye Feng gently on her chest. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use her strength, but her body is as soft as mud, and she can''t make any strength at all. "Don''t worry. I cover my surroundings with my mind. If someone comes, I''ll find out." Ye Feng hugs Jiang Yi snow with a smile, but there is something strange in his eyes. White Charm thought that her arrival was not found by anyone, but she walked out of the elevator, had been detected by Ye Feng. What''s more, the action of eavesdropping on the wall also falls into Ye Feng''s eyes. He wants to know, hear these, can let white charm have what kind of reaction and change. Chapter 907 After simply cleaning up, Jiang Yixue began to work again. Ye Feng looked at her busy work for a while, then lie down on one side of the chair, snoring and sleeping. These two days, he fought a little too much. Although he was physically healthy, he would go to the military headquarters to participate in the competition tomorrow. If he had no spirit at that time and lost to instructor Wei at that day level, he would have lost him. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yixue smiles bitterly and shakes his head, but feels extra warm in the heart. It seems that as long as Ye Feng is around, even if she is sleeping, she can be relieved. The day passed quickly. Before leaving work in the evening, Jiang Yixue called the middle level of the company together and held a small meeting. One is that Ye Feng has not come to the company for a long time, so these people should be familiar with his appearance; the other is that Bai Yun has just entered the job and needs to introduce her to these people. Jiang Yixue just walked into the meeting room with Ye Feng, and all of them stood up and clapped enthusiastically. Jiang Yixue''s consideration is completely unnecessary. Although Ye Feng is named as the chief medical officer, he is not in the company, but his deeds are often circulated in the company. Now the company, who does not know that it is because of Ye Feng that Tianyuan Group has today''s reputation. Even the small front desk of Tianyuan Group is more confident than that of other companies. Not only because of the good welfare of Tianyuan Group, but more importantly, the small front desk bought a lot of shares of Tianyuan Group after listening to Ye Feng''s words when the share price of Tianyuan Group was low. After that, she proved that her vision was accurate enough, and the stock went up sharply. This is still in the case that the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" has not been listed. Once listed, the stock price will probably turn upside down and rush up again. Even if the first stock of Huaxia pharmaceutical company is impacted, there will be no problem. Under such circumstances, this small front desk is definitely the richest one in the country. With such a lesson, Tianyuan Group of people who are not grateful to Ye Feng, want to get closer to him. Ye Feng smiles and nods to the crowd, and then he looks at Bai Wu with a smile. But when she saw his eyes, white charm was a little flustered, and she couldn''t make eye contact with him. Now as long as you see Ye Feng, she can''t help but come up with that hot melody. "Let me introduce you. This is Bai Yun, our newly hired patient background investigation director of" light of traditional Chinese medicine ". She will be responsible for all matters related to the light of traditional Chinese medicine After sitting down and exchanging greetings, Jiang Yixue introduced Bai Yun to the public, and then said with a smile, "sister Bai, say two words." Sister Bai A word exit, many people in the conference room immediately did not show a trace of exchange of eyes. This kind of address, the fool just can''t hear, Jiang Yixue and white charm''s close relationship, this is absolutely the boss''s confidant, is to focus on flattering the object in the future. Bai Wu nodded, got up and wanted to talk, but for a while she was a little nervous and stuttered. "Sister Bai, don''t worry. Just talk about your work experience and what suggestions you have for the company." Ye Feng sees form, also smile comforting way. As the voice fell, those employees in the meeting room looked at Bai Yun with more intense eyes. He has a good relationship with Jiang Zong, and Ye Feng seems to have a good intersection. The origin of this white charm is really not small. "My name is white charm, white snow, charming charm, please take more care of you later." After introducing herself, Ms. Bai then said, "Mr. Jiang and Mr. Ye, this is the information of the patient I selected today. Please go over it and see if this patient can become the first patient we can help." "Don''t look, it''s him!" Ye Feng waved his hand, saying that there was no need to ask. He believed that Bai Yun would not look away. Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng, and then picks up the information to have a look. Just a cursory scan, she found that Ye Feng is indeed a discerning person, this white charm is indeed a very meticulous personality, she has been through the telephone and Internet channels, investigation of the little girl''s background, and with the small letters neatly written on the paper. Not only that, she also analyzed that if the little girl was taken as the starting point to promote the "light of traditional Chinese medicine", it would bring about an image improvement to Tianyuan Group. Although some of the contents are relatively immature, Jiang Yixue thinks that it is really rare for new people on their first day of employment. "Very good, take this little girl as the starting point, cooperate with the light of our traditional Chinese medicine in the coming year!" After carefully looking at it, Jiang Yixue nodded, then looked at Bai Yun and encouraged him: "sister Bai, you have done a good job. Keep up your efforts. I believe you can do this job well." White Charm some excited nods, the cheek slightly some hair burns. She was used to being indifferent, and when she first came into contact with such a situation, she was bound to be excited.Jiang Yixue is not the kind of leader who likes to talk long and empty words or to let his subordinates work overtime. So after a short meeting, he announced the meeting was over and let these people go home from work. After the group dispersed, Jiang Yixue didn''t let Baiyun go home. Instead, he left her and called Jiang Yuxin, asking her to bring Liu Yiyi and Su Xiaoqin to come over and have dinner together in the evening. Three women a play, six women what will happen, Ye Feng can''t imagine, immediately planned to use the excuse of abdominal pain to slip away, but before he said it, he was Jiang Yixue one eye to stare back. Helpless, Ye Feng also had to accompany together, came to a hotel specially responsible for the gathering of Tianyuan Group. He knew that Jiang Yixue did not give up and wanted to take the opportunity to find out whether his relationship with Liu Yiyi was innocent. However, if you don''t feel guilty and afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, Ye Feng naturally has nothing to be afraid of. "Mom?" When Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Bai Wu arrive, Liu Yiyi and Jiang Yuxin don''t know what they are talking about. They are talking about the excitement. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they want to rush over, but when they take a closer look at the woman next to Jiang Yixue, they are stunned. Being pulled by Ye Feng, Bai Yun looks very young. Liu Yiyi doesn''t recognize her. Not only Liu Yiyi, Lianjiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin are obsessed with Baiyun, and they are looking forward to their own unique taste of mature women when she is old. When Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi stand together, if the people around them are not aware of their identity, they will almost think that this is not a mother and daughter, but a pair of sisters. How could mom change so much? While shocked and shocked by her mother''s amazing changes, Liu Yiyi''s eyes also showed a kind of confusion, and she was extremely curious to know what happened, which would make her mother change like a reborn from a fire. Chapter 908 Liu Yiyi keeps looking at Bai Yun. Although she has seen it with her own eyes, she still can''t imagine that her mother would be so beautiful. In her impression, her mother always seems to be busy in her apron, but today, her exquisite dress makes her have a shocking impact. Even her hazy feeling, it seems that such a woman, is the most favored by men. After a meal, people''s attention is focused on Bai Yun''s body. After learning that her suit was selected by Ye Feng, the eyes of the other four girls are blazing except Jiang Yixue. That hot eyes, let Ye Feng is to enjoy, but also feel like a needle. It was not only him, but also a thin layer of sweat on the tip of her nose. I was afraid that even if the words were wrong, let others see the clue, and then things would be out of control. Especially Ye Feng this guy, sitting is not honest, deliberately taking advantage of many people, she dare not attack, and constantly hook her calf with feet. That kind of nervous and forceful calm feeling made her back have a layer of sweat. Fortunately, she wore a sweater outside, and the box had enough heating, which was not seen. After dinner, it''s about ten o''clock in the evening. Jiang Yuxin proposes to go to KTV to sing, but Bai Yun has already eaten in a state of panic. Where can she dare to sing and say that she wants to prepare for tomorrow''s work, she will give up the past. Ye Feng rejected Jiang Yuxin''s proposal because he had to have a good rest in the evening. Helpless, the people had to separate. Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin return to the quadrangle villa; Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing go back to the dormitory of Qingyuan University, but when Su Xiaoqin is about to leave, she turns back step by step, and her lovely eyes make Ye Feng''s heart melt quickly; as for Liu Yiyi, she accompanies Bai Yun back to the place where her mother and daughter live. "I''ll take a bath!" Back to the courtyard, White Charm relieved at the same time, a little red cheek, hurried to the bathroom. What she heard in Tianyuan Group today and what happened in the evening really made her nervous. She had to take a cold bath to release the heat in her heart. Liu Yiyi looked at Bai Yun at a loss, and then looked at the clothes she had changed, as well as other big bags and small bags at home. Her round big eyes were full of strange looks. ¡­¡­ "Dead guy, I really didn''t expect that you have a good eye. Yi Yi''s mother is very beautiful at ordinary times, but she looks more beautiful after you choose a suit of clothes!" Taking advantage of Jiang Yixue''s opportunity to go to the bathroom, Jiang Yuxin stares at Ye Feng, picks her eyebrows, and then says, "ah, I always think her eyes are not right. You are a big villain, you should not be planning to do all this kind of thing!" "Go aside, children''s families are young. How can their thoughts be so dirty?" Ye Feng was startled, but soon recovered calm and patted Jiang Yuxin''s head. "Well, I am not a child any more! It''s a serious woman Jiang Yuxin triumphantly straightened out his chest, and then with a charming eyes toward Ye Feng, and hook the finger, that lovely and charming with a trace of charming appearance, see Ye Feng heart beating, there is a kind of uncontrollable feeling. "Second young lady, don''t talk nonsense at home!" Just at this time, Wang Ma came in. After hearing this, she glared at Jiang Yuxin. Although Wang Ma is only a domestic servant, she is a respected elder for Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Wang''s mother usually does not lose her temper and seldom says heavy words. However, as long as she talks, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are more obedient. So after hearing this, Jiang Yuxin spat out her tongue and ran to the room. When he ran to the door, he took advantage of Wang Ma''s inattention and secretly hooked his hook finger to Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked itchy and could not bear to turn into a wolf and swallow the little white rabbit. But it''s a pity that Wang Ma''s white forehead tiger with hanging eyes is there. He can only cry without tears on the sofa and pretend to watch TV seriously without seeing anything. "Coward!" Jiang Yuxin silently made a mouth to him, and then slipped back to the room. Hum, if you don''t clean up your little girl tonight, you don''t know why the flowers are so red! Ye Feng hummed in his heart. He was thinking about how to sneak into Jiang Yuxin''s room at night. He suddenly moved and thought of something. He said to Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, you often go to the temple. Have you ever seen any handsome monks?" Although the monk of Xuankong Temple slipped away later, he took a fancy to the jade pendant he gave to several girls, which always made Ye Feng feel uneasy. However, as far as Ye Feng knows, monks usually hang bills in some temples when they travel outside. And that monk''s appearance is so outstanding that it''s hard to say which temple in the capital will Wang Ma, who worships the Buddha, meet him. "Xiao Feng, you are really kidding. I''m so old. Do you want to see the looks of those masters when I burn incense?"With a smile, she poked her finger at Ye Feng. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "but last time I went to baiyun temple, I really saw a master. His appearance was so refined that it was like a legendary arhat coming down to earth." Arhat coming down to earth? If the flower monk can achieve the right result, the Buddha will have to slap him to death and clean the door! Ye Feng was speechless in his heart, but then said, "is that monk wearing a pair of glasses with big round frame?" "Yes, yes..." Wang Ma nodded in surprise, and then said to Ye Feng, "do you know that master?" "No, just once today." Ye Feng shook his head and then asked, "do you know the name of the monk, Ma Wang?" "I remember someone called him master Daoxin at that time..." After thinking for a long time, Wang Ma went on: "baiyun temple is not far from us. It''s on the other side of the west mountain. If you want to go there, I''ll take you there when you want to." "No, I''m just curious." Ye Feng waved her hand with a smile, indicating that Wang Ma didn''t care too much about it. Monk Daoxin is not waiting for idlers, but an honest ancient warrior. Ye Feng is worried that if she continues to ask, once Wang Ma goes to baiyun temple to inquire about him without permission, he will be found by that guy, and then there will be danger. Wait for Jiang Yi snow to take a bath to come out, accompany her to say a few words, leaf Feng then returned to his room. When it was still at night, Ye Feng tried again. After Jiang Yixue and Wang Ma fell asleep, they sneaked into the night with the wind and came to Jiang Yuxin''s door. He reached for the door handle and turned it, but the door didn''t lock back. This little girl, this is waiting for her! Ye Feng hey ran a smile, strode toward the room. Chapter 909 "Villain, what are you going to do Jiang Yuxin didn''t sleep at all. Seeing Ye Feng come in, he immediately knew that he should have done a good job. So he pulled the quilt and pretended to be panicked. "Hum, you dead girl is disobedient today. I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Ye Feng quickly took off the belt and yelled. "Well, I''m not afraid of you!" Jiang Yuxin''s face was flushed, but her eyes were covered with a layer of spring mist. She put on an attractive gesture. She hooked her finger and whispered, "do you want me to pretend to be your white sister today and let you have a good time?" When Ye Feng heard the speech, he could not help but come up with the graceful picture when Bai Yun changed her clothes. The whole person seemed to be about to explode. She rushed over and pressed Jiang Yuxin under her body. She said in a sharp voice, "you dead girl, today you don''t teach you a good lesson. I think you''re going to be against the sky!" Ye Feng''s wild, let Jiang Yuxin almost melt, issued a high pitched cry, especially the little girl did not know whether it was intentional, or to tease Ye Feng, shouting "good son-in-law", which made Ye Feng''s eyes almost red! In the morning, Ye Feng went with the dew. When Jiang Yixue gets up, Jiang Yuxin, who has been tossed by Ye Feng all night, hasn''t got up yet, and Ye Feng has no trace. After asking Wang Ma Yi, she knows that Ye Feng has already gone out of the house after breakfast, saying that she is going to take part in some competitions in the military. "This guy..." Jiang Yixue shook his head helplessly. How can she not know that the so-called military is actually Ye Feng''s private meeting Nie Qingwu. But although she was a little sad in her heart, she was relieved to think that Nie Qingwu accompanied her to go up the mountain to look for Ye Feng. Nie Qingwu loves Ye Feng so much that she has no qualification to criticize each other. Complain only complain, they unfortunately, or fortunately like the same man. ¡­¡­ After leaving the Courtyard Villa, Ye Feng went straight to 310 hospital. Accompany Nie old man son to say a few words, Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu then join hands to leave, rush to the military. Looking at the two people''s back, Nie''s face showed a little comfort. Although Nie yuan and Nie Ping are not successful, there is still a Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng, which can make him happy. When Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu arrived at the camp, all the participants had arrived. A glance, leaf maple can''t help but be surprised. He knew that there were also ancient martial artists in the government, but he did not expect that there were as many as four or five hundred people, and there were also some prefecture level masters who could be regarded as the backbone in the ancient martial arts world. And after following Nie Qingwu around, he also made clear the rules of the game. The competition is divided into two parts, one is the competition between students, that is, the competition of ancient warriors in the middle of the prefecture level; the other part is the competition of instructors, which is the competition above the later stage of prefecture level. The first one is a competition among the students. The rules are very simple. The students will fight each other in pairs. Those who win the competition will enter the next round, and those who lose will be eliminated. Hundreds of people, the corner out of the top three, such a competition system can be said to be very cruel and fierce. If the students can get the top three, they can also enter the secret storehouse to select a weapon. If they have changed weapons, they can choose a kind of material or medicinal materials. As for the instructors'' competition, only the champion has a reward, and the winner can enter the secret library and choose any item. Nie Qingwu''s strength is probably at the peak of Xuan level, which is one step away from the prefecture level. It is very difficult for him to enter the top three. And Nie Qingwu''s main goal this time is not to attack the top three, but to attack the top ten. As long as you get into the top ten, you can become a seed student and get a terrestrial elixir for promoting cultivation. "Does the army have a kitchen?" Ye Feng looks around for a while and asks Nie Qingwu with a smile. "Of course, there it is." Nie Qingwu nodded, pointing to a light blue shed and wondering, "did you not eat in the morning?" "I''ll go and come back to surprise you!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously and goes straight to the kitchen of the barracks. Nie Qingwu, who is at the top of the Xuan level, has difficulties in attacking the top three. However, if she is promoted to the prefecture level, with the help of her several masters'' flying knives in her hand, it should be a sure thing to get the top three, and even has the prospect of hitting the champion. Ye Feng got a lot of dilingdan, which broke through the prefectural level. He got a lot of it when he destroyed the dilingzong, but the quality was too poor. He needed to refine it with the help of spirit fire. Rushed to the kitchen, will those cooks soldiers out, Ye Feng layout of the spirit of fire array, Ding Ding jingling out of the spirit of the elixir. And for the sake of safety, he forged as many as ten at a time. With such a quantity, he thought that even if it was to fill in, he should be able to fill Nie Qingwu to the prefecture level. After everything was cleared up, Ye Feng just returned to the arena and saw instructor Wei and a group of Chu Ling looking at Nie Qingwu with malice. When he saw Ye Feng, he said with a smile: "so you came. I thought you were afraid to come.""If someone wants to fight, I''m sorry for his kindness if I don''t come." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders jokingly. He took out a Diling pill and handed it to Nie Qingwu. He said with a smile: "Qingwu, take the pill, break through the prefecture level and participate in the competition again!" Advance before the game starts?! Ye Feng a word export, the eyes of the people around the same brush looked over, many people''s eyes also showed a thick jealousy. A big difference in the realm, the strength has earth shaking changes. Nie Qingwu was originally a group of relatively strong players. If he broke through the prefecture level, many people''s positions would be in danger. "Hehe, do you think that Diling pill is Chinese cabbage? If you want to get it, you can get it?" Instructor Wei disdains to smile. Diling pill is a rare pill, only in the bulk of the door can be in stock. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is suspected to be the peak of the prefecture level and the early days of the heaven level, he can not easily take out this pill. But when instructor Wei glanced at Nie Qingwu''s palm, his eyes immediately became strange, because it was indeed a genuine elixir. Soon, he frowned and said, "why is this pill lavender, which is different in peacetime?" Usually, the Earth Spirit pills refined by Dan masters are black, white and cyan. However, Ye Feng''s earthling pills are pure lavender, which makes him very incomprehensible. "Because this is Dan, those are the dregs of medicine!" Ye Feng picked out the tip of her eyebrows. After a word fell, instructor Wei heard his face as black as the bottom of a pot, and then disdained to sneer: "ha ha, it''s not a small matter to break through the great realm. It''s useless to eat ten if you don''t have a chance!" "It''s OK. I have twenty!" Ye Feng smiles and shakes his hands. A handful of ground spirit pills bounce up and down in his hands like sugar beans. Chapter 910 Hiss! Listening to this, the eyes of those Xuan level students fell on Ye Feng''s hand, and then showed a blazing color. Usually, it''s hard to find a pill for the Earth Spirit pill, but this guy actually holds more than 20 pills in his hand, which is too amazing! "It''s just miscellaneous pills. What''s the use of more quantity?" Wei instructor is also in the heart dark startle, but the shoulder is disdainful to shake, a not rare appearance. "Then I''ll try!" Although Nie Qingwu didn''t believe that he could break through the promotion smoothly before the competition, he didn''t want Ye Feng to be disappointed, and he couldn''t tolerate the sarcasm of instructor Wei and others. He threw his hand and put the Earth Spirit pill into his mouth, and then he sat up with his knees crossed. "Ha ha, it''s hard to make a breakthrough with one earth elixir. At the beginning, I spent three to get promoted successfully..." Wei Jiao Guan looked like a man who had come over. He shook his head and disdained him. Boom! But before he finished speaking, along Nie Qingwu''s body, suddenly came a strong air flow because of the internal force surging. Then, her breath surged upward like a fountain. Then, the breath began to change from Xuan level to prefecture level. What''s more, the process of change is just a few breaths, without any stagnation, which is extraordinary smooth. "A promotion No, it can''t be... " Instructor Wei exclaimed and shook his head in disbelief. When he made a breakthrough, he took three earth elixirs and was promoted smoothly. Moreover, it took him two days to stabilize his cultivation atmosphere from Xuanqi to Diji. But now Nie Qingwu just a few breathing time, the smooth breakthrough, this is too incredible! "What''s impossible? Everything is possible! If you''re slow, you''re stupid. Your qualifications are too poor! " Ye Feng ponders a smile, merciless attack way. For Nie Qingwu to be able to successfully break through the prefecture level, he can be said to be no surprise. His second refining of the Earth Spirit pill is very strong, a top of those shallow varieties of five. That''s all. Nie Qingwu was an ancient warrior who used Earth Spirit to cut bones and wash marrow at the beginning. He could not find a few of them in the world. Land level is not an insurmountable natural moat like nature. If she can''t break through it, she will see a ghost. A word fell, Wei instructor''s face immediately swelled into pig liver color. He had originally wanted to take three pills to promote his talent, but he did not expect that Nie Qingwu would be promoted with only one of them. Instead, he pretended that he could not break it. Instead, he became a complete joke. But fortunately, no one paid attention to him at the moment, and all the people''s eyes were focused on the other elixirs in Ye Feng''s hands. A Dan, then let people successfully break through the level, this is simply like a myth. This makes those students who have been stuck in the peak of Xuanji level for a long time, immediately give birth to a kind of hope; and it also makes those students in the early, middle and later stages of Xuan level feel that with such pills, the prefecture level seems not to be an impossible thing. "Master, are you willing to sell this pill? I''m willing to pay a high price for it! " "Master, I have a miraculous medicine here. It''s of good quality. Please see if you can change it for another one!" "Master, I once found a piece of excellent weapon refining material. Please see if you can exchange it for a Diling pill!" After a short silence, countless xuanlevel ancient warriors even forgot the competition. They looked at Ye Feng and prayed. Drillmaster Wei''s face was extremely ugly. He knew that although he had not yet officially met, he had been trampled on by Ye Feng. In the past, none of these students was in awe of him, but now they all seem to forget that he has just been humiliated by Ye Feng, and they only think about the miraculous elixirs. If ye Feng is sold, his prestige will be greatly damaged. "Ye Feng, since you have so many Earth Spirit pills, and the effect is so good, you should get it from the cave of some elder? This kind of treasure is a treasure left by our predecessors. If I were you, I would donate these earth elixirs to enhance the strength of our official ancient warriors and make a modest contribution! " After the change of mind, Wei drillmaster looked at Ye Feng in a deep voice. What a pity! Ye Feng''s face was cold at once. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people as this instructor Wei. He said freely that he would donate freely. Why didn''t he donate himself? "Yes, we defend our country. You should donate these things to improve our strength." "Yes, I support instructor Wei. We should share these pills, not belong to someone else!" At the same time, some ancient warriors who wanted to buy Di Lingdan but knew that the price of these pills should be high also pretended to be suddenly enlightened and muttered. Ye Feng sneers repeatedly, eyes one by one across these people, will all their faces in the heart.In fact, he thought that these people were soldiers and it was not easy to defend the country. He wanted to sell them at a price lower than the market price. Now, they don''t want to take the lead. "Ye Feng, you hear me. Everyone''s voice is very loud. You''d better take out the Earth Spirit pill and share it!" Wei instructor complacent smile, looking at Ye Feng hey ran way. If ye Feng hands over the Earth Spirit elixir, those who get it will be grateful for his outspoken sentiment, which is very helpful to improve his prestige among the students. "Fart your mother Ye Feng was just ready to retort, but before he could open his mouth, he heard Xu laozhongqi''s stinking voice: "you''re a soldier, not a bandit. You share other people''s things, but you can say it! At the beginning, Laozi was so embarrassed that they didn''t take a single needle or thread from the masses. You''d better. Aren''t you ashamed to ask for such a precious Diling pill? " Old Xu blushed, his neck was thick, his fingers pricked, and his spitting stars splashed on the face of Wei Jiao Guan. Instructor Wei''s face was livid, but he could only listen to the training. I can''t help it. Although he is the chief drillmaster and has great strength, as far as he knows, old Xu has more powerful experts to protect him. If he dares to be wild, he can''t eat good fruit. "Ye Feng, after the game is over, you may feel free to sell it boldly. I''ll take care of you, old man! If anyone dares to steal, I will be the first to break his leg Old Xu stopped his crutch heavily and said in a sharp voice. Or their own people intimate ah! Ye Feng nodded at the sound, warm in the heart. But when he saw the cunning of old Xu''s eyes, he felt a thump in his heart and immediately understood that he was trapped by the old fox. Mr. Xu can guarantee a fair deal, but he will not only guarantee the fairness of Ye Feng, but also the fairness of these students. He''s here. In his face, is Ye Feng willing to sell at a high price? Chapter 911 As expected, ginger is old and spicy, and fox is really old! In the final analysis, I was still put in a set by the old man! Ye Feng bitterly smiles and sighs. However, he also knows that Mr. Xu has finally failed to beat him. He knows that he can sell after the game is over, not before the start of the competition. This is a chance for Nie Qingwu to win the championship. "What are you waiting for? Let''s get ready for the game! Can''t get a good result, discount your legs! If you get good grades, I''ll give you a lot of rewards Old Xu has a high prestige and knows how to give a sweet jujube a stick. He laughs and scolds the crowd. Hearing the old man''s words, a group of students spread out, concentrating on waiting for the start of the competition. "Instructor Wei, Ye Feng is our guest, you should not neglect it!" After waiting for everyone to leave, Xu old eyes complex looking at Wei drillmaster scold way. He is very clear, this Wei drillmaster is good everywhere, but he is a little bit of a chicken. He doesn''t have the capacity to accommodate people. He thinks that his own strength is very top-notch. Such a person was not suitable to be placed in the position of chief instructor, but now there is no one available except him for the time being, so he has to put this guy in this position for the time being. He thought that after some training, instructor Wei would make some progress, but unexpectedly he provoked Ye Feng. What kind of person is Ye Feng? That''s the person who took him to go around in the sky. Can this guy provoke him? "I wrote it down!" Wei jiaoguan, although he thought highly of himself, was still in awe of old Xu. He took a look at Ye Feng and nodded, but it was obvious that the left ear went in and the right ear came out. Mr. Xu wanted to say a few more words about him, but when he thought about it, he should give this guy a lesson and let him have a long memory. Instead, he said with a smile: "I invited an old friend of mine to watch this competition. He is the top of heaven. You can ask him if you have any problems in cultivation." Sky top! As soon as the words came out, instructor Wei''s eyes brightened immediately. Although he is also a day class, but the gap between the middle and peak can be said to be insurmountable. What''s more, breaking through the sky level peak means that you have a chance to enter the innate world. It''s a lifelong pity that the ancient martial arts are not born! Although there are many ancient martial arts practitioners in the sky level, there are few who can reach the top of the sky level. Those who can get to this point are definitely the top of the top people. If you can be instructed by such people, you can certainly benefit a lot and take fewer detours. Sky top? Can''t it be Eucommia? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help but move slightly. Although there are many ancient warriors in the capital, they can be cultivated at the top of heaven level. He remembers that only Duzhong is. If Duzhong comes, it will be great fun. After a short interlude, the competition between the students began soon. Because it is a lottery system, so before the draw, the students do not know who their opponents are. Nie Qingwu''s luck is good, the first sign on the draw to a Xuan level mid-term. "Although I know it may not be your opponent, I still want to try to see what kind of strength the prefecture level has!" That person is very polite, to Nie Qingwu arch hand, sincere way. As soon as the curtain opened, the goods regretted. He thought that Nie Qingwu had just broken through the prefecture level, his foundation was not stable, and he might have the strength to fight in the first World War. However, he didn''t realize that he was kicked out of the arena by Nie Qingwu''s flying leg, which broke through the ten associations. That graceful posture, immediately attracted a burst of applause. Not only that, many people look at Ye Feng''s eyes have become more eager. At the moment, what Nie Qingwu shows is completely the strength of prefecture level, without any appearance of unstable foundation. This makes them incomparably curious, Ye Feng gives Dan medicine effect after all is strong to what extent! The system of continuous rotation is adopted in the competition. After one round is over, the next round will start automatically. Nie Qingwu was still in the latter stage of Mingxuan class. After the goods station was on the challenge arena, he threw his weapon on the ground without saying a word. He raised his hands and surrendered. You''re kidding. He''s not a super genius who can kill people by leaps and bounds. How to fight between Xuanji and Diji And even if he was able to kill people by leaps and bounds, he still expected Ye Feng''s spirit elixir to break through the prefecture level. If Nie Qingwu was injured, how could Ye Feng be willing to give him the spirit elixir breakthrough. In the third round, Nie Qingwu''s luck was not so good. What he got was a well matched prefecture level early stage. Although the opponent''s strength is not vulgar, but Nie Qingwu''s face is not afraid, but shows the color of eager to try. After breaking through the prefecture level, she also wants to give full play to it and see how her strength is now. In the end, Nie Qingwu fought with each other for more than 100 rounds without using his master''s throwing knife. He kicked his opponent''s knee and kicked him out of the arena.However, although he won, Nie Qingwu also got a slap on his shoulder and consumed a lot of internal power. At the end of each competition, there will be a special person in charge to provide medicine soup and massage to help the players recover their physical strength, and many players sit in the field after the game, absorbing the vitality of the heaven and earth to make up for their internal power. "Take this, quickly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth inside, and replenish internal power!" Seeing this, Ye Feng hurried over to help Nie Qingwu carefully check the injury on his shoulder. After confirming that there was no fracture and other signs, he was relieved. Then he took out a spirit stone and gave it to Nie Qingwu. "Yuan Qi Shi!" At the sight of the spirit stone, the ancient warrior immediately exclaimed and screamed. Wei drillmaster heard the sound and looked at him quickly. He saw that in Nie Qingwu''s hand, he actually held a spirit stone the size of an egg and was making up for his internal power. The lustrous color and clarity made his eyes almost grow into hooks. What is the origin of this guy? How can he be so rich? Shocked, he also had a strong curiosity about Ye Feng''s identity. But in addition to curiosity, the covetous thoughts in his heart were even more serious. This guy has such a rich fortune. If he can defeat or kill him, he will not be able to gain a lot of wealth! "Cheating, she''s cheating!" At the same time, there are also students pointing to Nie Qingwu''s gloomy reproach. However, Nie Qingwu took the spirit stone to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth directly. Such treatment was like a mire of dust and a cloud of nine clouds. How do they play next? Chapter 912 "Is there any regulation that external force cannot be used to supplement internal force?" Ye Feng eyes a stare, impertinent to those hostages ask a way. A word fell, and the crowd suddenly stopped. It is true that there is no such saying in the competition regulations that students can not use their own methods to restore their internal power after the competition. But the reason is that no one would have thought that someone would take out the spirit stone and use it! "Since there is no violation, it''s a violation. You should go and get one to supplement it!" Ye Feng picked the eyebrow tip with a smile, which made those guys angry and almost burst. The spirit stone is so precious that it can be easily obtained. Even if there is a spirit stone, they still use it to stabilize the realm at the moment of breakthrough. How can they be willing to use it now. "Ye Feng, it''s really unfair. Do you think you still have this thing and give it to others?" Old Xu couldn''t see it. He helped. "No, you have already knocked on my miraculous elixir. Don''t think about my little things any more." Ye Feng said no politeness. The old fox was really treacherous and always wanted to strike himself. Old Xu saw his mind pierced by Ye Feng, so he had to laugh twice. Then he scolded those who couldn''t see: "what are you looking at? Have a rest? Haven''t you heard that luck is also a part of strength?" In a word, the group of people called a beating of the chest and foot. They did not only have no good luck, but did not grow up to look like Nie Qingwu. Otherwise, would they not also have the Earth Spirit pills which were sent to the door for nothing and absorbed by the spirit stones? For external disputes, Nie Qingwu ignored. What Xu said is reasonable. Luck is also a part of strength. She has Ye Feng around her. This is her advantage. A fool will choose to throw his advantage aside and not use it. The competition continued, and Nie Qingwu stood on a challenge arena, only to be tortured. It''s not that these people don''t help, but Ye Feng''s backup is so powerful that they''ve already beaten their blood. But Ye Feng, the nurse, can flush Nie Qingwu''s full blood into battle and completely suppress it. How can we compare it? And they can also see that Ye Feng has no other meaning, that is, he intends to escort all the way to put Nie Qingwu on the throne of champion. As time went on, the game gradually came to an end. Nie Qingwu all the way forward, in the semi-final, successfully won the qualification to enter the final. His opponent, no one else, was Chu Ling who had been stabbed by Ye Feng''s finger before. Although this product can''t compete with Ye Feng, its strength is also top-notch among the students. A ghost Sabre makes a lot of noise, and many opponents are forced to retreat from the arena before they get close to it. "Chu Ling, if you eat this Tonifying Qi pill and replenish your internal power, we can''t be looked down upon by others, can''t we?" Before going on stage, Wei drillmaster bit his teeth and felt out a pill and put it into Chu Ling''s hand. This kind of pill can quickly replenish internal power. Although its effect is not as good as spirit stone, it is also a rare good thing. "Thank you, drillmaster. I will do a good job!" Chu Ling excitedly took the Qi tonic pill and sent it to the entrance. After feeling energetic, he thumped his chest and laughed a few times. He pointed to Nie Qingwu and said, "Qingwu, I have been in the initial stage of prefecture level for some time. I will not bully you. Let you do three moves first!" "I''m afraid you''ll end up in three moves!" In front of the game, also let Nie Qingwu find the state, calm a smile, not humble or arrogant way. "Hehe, since you don''t want to, you can''t let us go. Let''s see the truth in terms of means! But when men and women fight, there is always a feeling of bullying you. " Chu Ling laughs, then waves a ghost head knife, shakes a knife flower, toward Nie Qingwu to attack. This guy is such a jerk! Still let a person 3 move, afraid is to speak intentionally to excite Nie Qingwu! Ye Feng turned his mouth in disdain and decided to talk to Mr. Xu, saying that the old man''s eyes on people seem to be not accurate. Everyone goes to the team. Isn''t this a rat excrement that spoils the whole pot of porridge? Grass, look for death! But before he went to the side of old Xu, Ye Feng''s eyes emerged a wipe of murder. Chu Ling didn''t want to face anything. The position of the ghost head knife in her hand was either Nie Qingwu''s chest or between her legs. Even the little gangsters in the street couldn''t use such moves. Because of her gender, Nie Qingwu can only step back step by step. But just as she is about to retreat to the corner of the arena, she suddenly stands on tiptoe. She jumps into the air, avoids the blade, and steps heavily on Chu Ling''s shoulder. Ye Feng wants to take the stage to make a move, but sees Nie Qingwu make a wink at him, indicating that he does not need to start. See this look in the eyes, leaf Feng this just gritted teeth to endure to come down. But although he didn''t come to the stage, he was still ready to make a move. As long as Chu Ling didn''t dare to be shameless, he didn''t mind taking over the goods for Yan Wang Ye!"There are some ways. It seems that I have to show my real skills!" Chu''s face was even more heavy when he held the knife tightly. "No, Chu Ling used the magic weapons from the secret storehouse. They were extremely sharp. Once they were scratched, Nie Qingwu was afraid that not only his clothes would be broken, but also a lot of bloodstains would appear." "What if you have external help? You have real strength! Even if she is full of internal power, she is still not our elder brother Chu''s rival, and she will be a thousand year old second brother "Ha ha, women are the life of embroidery. What kind of ancient martial arts are we old men''s rivals?" In the face of this scene, there was a lot of noise in the hall, and many people were cheering Chu Ling. Listening to the voice of the audience, Chu Ling''s face was full of color, a knife fierce like a knife, to beat Nie Qingwu down from the stage. And instructor Wei is also a proud look at Ye Feng, the eyes seem to say: even if you boy this foreign aid to give more help, Laozi''s people still want to step on your women''s feet. But to his surprise, when he looked at Ye Feng, he found that the tension and hatred on her face at the beginning had disappeared, replaced by banter. Does Nie Qingwu still have something to keep? See this look, Wei drillmaster''s heart suddenly sink, have a kind of bad premonition. What he didn''t understand was that Nie Qingwu had no weapon in his hand and could not defeat Chu Ling at all. "After playing with you for so long, it''s time for you to see my real means!" At this time, Nie Qingwu was as light as a swallow. After stepping back a few steps, his hand shook and a flying knife appeared in his palm. Chapter 913 "Flying knife breaking big knife, is she dreaming?" "Ha ha ha, Chu Ling''s Ghost Head sword is a magic weapon. Can it be broken by a small concealed weapon?" "Chu Ling''s Sabre skill is so exquisite that he can''t even splash water. In the past, someone once splashed water on him, but his clothes didn''t even touch the water star. The water can''t be poured in, let alone the Throwing Knife Seeing that Nie Qingwu actually touched out a flying knife, a burst of laughter immediately rang out from the field. But originally the mind is highly nervous instructor Wei, seeing this also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and returned to the picture of winning in hand. "Ha ha, you really have an idea to play dagger in front of me!" Chu Ling also looked up and laughed, pointing at Nie Qingwu with the tip of his knife and said, "come on, as long as you can hurt my hair with a flying knife, I''ll even if you lose!" "You said it, but don''t go back on it!" Nie Qingwu sneered and lifted his hand to throw the throwing knife out. Chu Ling disdained to shake the sword flower, trying to block Nie Qingwu''s throwing knife with the ghost head knife in his hand, and twisted the flying knife into pieces with the blade, so that Nie Qingwu could know what the magic weapon was. Jingling! A moment later, a sound of gold and iron hitting each other sounded on the challenge arena. Everyone''s eyes widened and they were waiting to see the scene of the throwing knife being broken into pieces by the ghost head knife and falling all over the ground. "Ah But at this time, Chu Ling''s howl came from the challenge arena, and then, a ping-pong sound of heavy objects landing on the ground sounded. "How could that be possible? How could this happen? " Sweeping towards the challenge arena, all the people couldn''t help but cry out. At this moment, in Chu Ling''s shoulder socket, there is a flying knife, which is bubbling blood. That''s enough. Chu Lingzhen''s ghost head knife, which is the most precious treasure, is now broken into ten pieces, scattered all over the ground. The sharp blade, however, has become jagged and pitted at the moment. It''s broken! Since this guy has the Earth Spirit elixir and the spirit stone, how can he not have the magic weapon! With a heavy heart, Mr. Wei finally understood what was wrong with him. But to his surprise, Chu Ling''s ghost head knife he had personally examined, very good, absolutely worthy of the word "Shenbing". But now how can be a small flying knife, make such a appearance? And how was this Throwing Knife refined? How could it be so sharp as to be so unpredictable? "Bitch, you''ve ruined my sword!" In the sound of pain, Chu Ling also noticed that his hand was light and fluttering. When he looked down, he found that there was only a handle left in his hand. After the blade had been broken, he gritted his teeth and roared. "You said, as long as I can hurt you, you lose!" Nie Qingwu frowned and said in a cold voice, "just now I thought you and I were classmates, avoiding the position of your heart. You don''t have to fight meaninglessly." "Bitch, die!" However, Chu Ling, as if he had not heard her words, rushed to Nie Qingwu and prepared to take revenge for the destruction of the sword by all means. "Now I finally understand why Ye Feng always says that some people just like to find their own sufferings!" After Nie Qingwu shook his head, his wrist shook. The flying knife that was inserted in Chu Ling''s shoulder socket flew out of his head, and then hovered in front of his throat. The blade cut through the skin, and the cold and painful touch made Chu Ling feel that his life was just around the corner. "Flying knife hovering, what is this means? God, is this the legendary imperial weapon? Isn''t it innate? " "No, it''s absolutely impossible! She just broke through the level, how can there be innate means? " "I can''t believe it. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe there was such a thing in the world!" The appearance of this scene made the crowd under the challenge arena boiling. All the people were staring at the Throwing Knife, and they didn''t understand why it had the ability to fly out of the enemy''s body and hang it in front of the neck. Such means, no matter how you look at it, seems that Nie Qingwu at the prefecture level should not have it. "Master! You even gave her a magic weapon At the same time, Wei jiaoguan could not stand any longer. He stood up with his eyes fixed on the throwing knife. The rest of the audience didn''t know why the throwing knife was so special. However, as a man in the middle of heaven level, how could he not know that there was a kind of god soldier who recognized the Lord, which was not only sharper, but also connected with the master''s blood and heart. With such weapons, you can have the ability to kill enemies without breaking through the inborn. When he heard such a statement, he thought that someone was making it up on purpose. There could be no such magic weapon in the world. But who could have imagined it? Today, he actually witnessed a god soldier who recognized the Lord. Old Xu also turned his head to look at Ye Feng, his eyes blazing. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Feng was so interested in the things in the secret library that day. It was not that he was elegant, but the boy had too high vision.For ordinary people, the things in the secret storehouse may be really good things, but for Ye Feng, they are just ordinary goods in rotten streets, and they are not worth seeing at all. The scene is silent, all people are staring at the flying knife, constantly rubbing their eyes. No one can believe that this scene is true, and no one has ever thought that Chu Ling, who has won the championship for two years in a row, will fail, and he is defeated by Nie Qingwu. But the bloody reality is placed in front of them, so that they can not question. "Admit defeat, kill you or not, only in my mind!" Nie Qingwu looked at Chu Ling indifferently and exclaimed in a cold voice. It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill Chu Ling. She just thinks that if she kills this guy, the other party''s blood will dirty the throwing knife that Ye Feng gave her. "I give up!" After a long time, Chu Ling showed a helpless smile on her face and jumped down from the arena. The God soldiers who recognize the LORD have appeared. What can be compared with this? He can''t accept it, because there is only one way to die. "Ye Feng..." Old Xu looked at Ye Feng eagerly, his eyes shining. He is very clear, if we can let these students in the field get such magic weapons, their combat power will be greatly improved. Mr. Xu is staring at himself. He always wants to get things done from himself. Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head and says, "this handle is given to Qingwu. You want to ask her to..." Old Xu sighed deeply and regretted the loss of such an opportunity. That lost look, see Ye Feng some can''t bear, want to give the old man two. But after a little thought, he held back the thought. You need to learn to be a man before you have power. A good weapon in a good man''s hand will do a lot of things that people admire; but if it falls into the hands of the wicked, it will be a truly fierce soldier! These students don''t deserve to have such weapons! Chapter 914 "I declare, this time student competition, champion, Nie Qingwu!" After sighing for a long time, Mr. Xu went to the arena and raised Nie Qingwu''s hand. A word fell, the reaction around was flat. It''s not that they don''t want to congratulate Nie Qingwu, but they are still immersed in the fear of recognizing the Lord and can''t show their surprise at all. What kind of person is this guy? How can he have endless treasures like a treasure chest? Wei drillmaster looked at Ye Feng in horror, filled with puzzlement in his heart. He had seen some large disciples with rich family background, but even those people couldn''t give the God soldiers to the women they liked. Moreover, as far as he knows, even for those major sects, there are only a few of them. Only the most talented disciples can be lucky enough to get one. This kind of thing is precious and important. It''s too late for me to use it. How can it be handed over to others "Nie champion, Congratulations!" Ye Feng smiles ha ha to Nie Qingwu arch hand, banter way. "It''s all your credit. Without you, how could I have won the championship position?" Nie Qingwu laughed and shook his head. She is very clear, if there is no Ye Feng''s help, let alone the champion, even if it is the top 10, there is certain uncertainty. "Cultivation is like this. We should constantly borrow external forces. External factors are also part of our strength." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. The ancient martial arts world is so cruel. If you have good resources, your accomplishments will be strong. But if you don''t have good resources, you will be trampled by others. If the conditions of Chu Ling and Nie Qingwu were changed, Chu Ling would never have put good resources aside. "Do you want to compete with me?" After a light smile, Ye Feng turns his head to look at the distant face of the changeable Wei drillmaster and asks lightly. To be honest, he is really not interested in playing with a mid-term day level player. This is not a competition at all, and there will be no promotion for him. It can even be regarded as bullying. As for the opportunity to enter the secret library, he believed that as long as he was willing to refine some magic weapons for master Xu, he would not hesitate to promise him more opportunities than he could win after defeating instructor Wei. Do you want to compete with him? Drillmaster Wei stares at Ye Feng tightly, and the expression in his eyes is constantly changing. Since Ye Feng can provide so much external help to Nie Qingwu, he can certainly provide more help to himself. If ye Feng still has to recognize the Lord''s magic weapon, then there is no point in the contest. He will surely lose. However, when he thought of the items that Ye Feng selected from the secret storehouse, his heart couldn''t help itching. As for killing Ye Feng and seizing the things on him, he did not even dare to think about it. If you''re kidding, the master who can give away the Lord''s soldiers at will must have a big and frightening effect. If you defeat him and win a reward, everything will be easy to say. If you kill him, even if you are an official, you won''t be able to save your life. Even he had some doubts. Ye Feng said that he could not be the son of the patriarch. Otherwise, how could his treasure be so frightening! But it''s a pity that even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of it. Ye Feng is just a casual cultivation. "Compare, why not?" After thinking about it for a long time, Mr. Wei still could not stand the temptation of the treasures in the secret Treasury. He pinched his five fingers and deliberately urged Ye Feng to say, "but I have a word in advance. We can have a competition, but we can''t use any other means. Otherwise, we will be punished as violating the rules! You don''t dare? " It seems that the master''s magic weapon has subdued the goods. Otherwise, they would not choose to use the method of provocation Ye Feng was a little funny in his heart, nodded, and said faintly: "just fight. I''m still the old saying when I had a fight with Chu Ling. I don''t have to bother. I can beat you with only one punch!" One punch to fly instructor Wei?! Ye Feng light floating a word down, immediately caused a mess in the field. Instructor Wei is really in the middle of the heaven level. He can be regarded as a master among the masters. Even if he wants to defeat him even if he is at the same level, if he doesn''t have the hundreds of moves you''ve come to me, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win. Ye Feng said a move to defeat instructor Wei, which is also a bit too big. Even if it''s a congenital master, it doesn''t necessarily have such a big tone! Wei jiaoguan has never been so despised. His face suddenly sank and said coldly: "we haven''t fought yet. Only heaven knows whether to win or lose. Don''t talk too early, so as not to flash your tongue in the wind!" "Don''t worry..." Ye Feng, with a smile and a shrug, said to the rest of the clergymen: "we''re going to fight for the victory, do you have any opinions?" Hearing this, the instructors immediately shook their heads and said that they had no opinions. Instructor Wei is the most powerful one among them, and he is also undoubtedly the champion candidate. The so-called competition before was just a passing game to increase the experience of mutual learning."In that case, it''s easy. Come on." Ye Feng hears the sound, smiles and nods, and then slightly shakes his body, like a light smoke sliding onto the challenge arena. What a quick body! Before maple leaf saw the action of a lot of people immediately, the maple leaf thought low. As soon as experts reach out, they will know whether there is such a body method, which they can''t do at all. The body method is so fast. It seems that the boy''s skill is light and smart, but I took advantage of it! Wei drillmaster saw this, slightly surprised, his face immediately more than a few silk happy, feel that out of thin air a little more grasp. It''s true that the body method is light and flexible, which can take the advantage of the competition. However, this kind of light body method needs an open field to be used. However, the challenge arena is only so large. No matter how good the body method is, it will be restricted everywhere. What''s more, what he practiced was a firm method. He took advantage of the light spirit. "The game begins!" Old Xu also wanted to see if ye Feng could really beat instructor Wei in one move, so he took the initiative to be the referee. After both of them stood in the arena, he waved his hand and said loudly. "Come on With a big drink, Mr. Wei stood in the arena and was ready to welcome Ye Feng''s attack. Ye Feng smiles indifferently. He is too lazy to talk nonsense. Luo Yan steps on him, and the moment he approaches like a light smoke, he neatly displays the first "surge" of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand and strikes at instructor Wei. Boom! The two sides just touched each other lightly. Before everyone could see clearly, instructor Wei flew out of the arena like a ball with one foot. He spat blood and fell three feet outside the challenge arena! Chapter 915 One punch, one punch! Wei jiaoguan was really beaten out of the challenge arena without the ability to fight back! The crowd was silent, and everyone''s mouth was wide, but there was no sound. What kind of person is instructor Wei? It''s the middle of the heaven level. Even if you look at the whole ancient martial arts world, you can count them. However, no matter where he went, a great God who had to be offered was now in front of Ye Feng, but like a child fighting with an adult, he was slapped in the face? This makes them incomparably curious, can do this step Ye Feng, exactly is what cultivation! Late days? Sky top? Or in the legend, only a few people can achieve the innate realm? Old Xu gaped and looked at the arena in disbelief. Although he already knew that Wei instructor was not Ye Feng''s opponent, he also planned to let Ye Feng give this arrogant guy a little lesson. But he still didn''t expect that the so-called master who had been dug by the high-level personnel with great efforts was so vulnerable in front of Ye Feng. In the middle of the sky level, what is the strength of this guy? After a short period of shock, another idea suddenly appeared in Xu''s mind: stay with him. Don''t let him go. Let him become an official member, let him be the guide of these students, and make him contribute to China in addition to traditional Chinese medicine! The more he thought, the more brilliant the light in old Xu''s eyes and the more firm his faith in his heart. How could this happen? Why is that? How can I be so vulnerable that I can''t even catch his fist? At the same time, Wei Jiao Guan, who vomited blood, was also full of strangeness on his face, and his heart was filled with unprecedented despair. Since he was promoted to the mid-term of Tian level, he has always felt that, with his own strength, he can not say that he is walking in the ancient martial arts world, but as long as the later stage of the heaven level, the top level of the heaven level and the congenital experts are not available, it is no problem to say that he is invincible in the world. But this time, Ye Feng is frustrated his spirit, let him really understand what is called feimayshake the tree, what is called mountain outside the mountain, there are people outside people. Especially when Ye Feng''s crisp palm came to him, it felt like a big wave rushing in front of him, which made him feel that Ye Feng in front of him at that moment was like turning into a boundless sea, unable to resist. His confidence, his pride, his confidence, just touch the ripples of that wave, and they all collapse and shatter. "Ha ha ha ha, how lively it is!" At this time, along the side of the Poplar Road, suddenly came a hearty laughter, and then, a gray haired old man walked quickly, while joking to old Xu: "old man, I''m really sorry, I''m old, my legs are inconvenient, I''m a little late, do you mind?" It was really Eucommia! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng''s face immediately showed a smile. Even though he was ready to say hello, but he had not yet opened his mouth, when his eyes looked at eucommia, he could not help but startled. Although it was not long before he saw Eucommia last time, the whole person of Eucommia was obviously much older, and judging from his medical skills, Eucommia even had symptoms of dry Qi and blood. This kind of symptom, for the ancient warrior, is a fatal disease. Because once the Qi and blood are dry, it means that the vitality of the human body has lost its source, and aging and death will inevitably occur. "Don''t mind, don''t mind..." Old Xu and Duzhong seem to have a good friendship. After greeting with a smile, he moved his heart. He wanted to see which one was better than the other. He said with a smile: "here, let me introduce you to..." "Master Du!" At the same time, Wei jiaoguan also stood up with his body and said hello to Duzhong respectfully. Du Zhongxiu is a heaven level peak. He is a famous master in the ancient martial arts world. He is also a group of people standing on the top of the mountain. Although he was in the late days of Tian class, he was still far behind Duzhong in terms of seniority and strength. "How did you get hurt like this?" Du Zhong sweeps the instructor Wei, and he feels awe in his heart. Drillmaster Wei knows him. Although he has a bad heart, he still has some strength. There are few people who can hurt him in the middle of Tian level. "Mr. Du, you have seen everyone. Why didn''t you see me?" At this time, Ye Feng smiles and greets Duzhong. "Ye Xiaoyou, isn''t it? Why did you come here and run to the challenge arena? " Hearing this, Duzhong looked up and saw Ye Feng immediately. He said hello with a smile. "When you''re bored, you''ll have to move your hands and feet." Ye Feng banter a smile, then jumped down from the ring. Little friend? He and Mr. Du are actually on the same level? But two people do not open their mouth then, a mouth is let Wei drillmaster''s mouth open bigger, and then want to find a seam to drill in.He acquiesced that Duzhong was one generation higher than his own, but Ye Feng and his peers were friends. What''s more, according to the meaning of Duzhong''s words, it seemed that they were not only peers, but also respected and respected Ye Feng. In this way, is he not Ye Feng''s younger generation? "Don''t you bully the younger generation?" Du Zhong''s eyes were so old and hot that he saw the embarrassment and shame in the eyes of drillmaster Wei. He immediately understood what had just happened, and he counted Ye Feng with a bitter smile. Bully the younger generation! Du Lao''s words export, the students around the face suddenly strange incomparable. Those present, who are not older than Ye Feng, are two or three rounds older than Ye Feng. But even so, in Duzhong''s eyes, they are Ye Feng''s descendants. However, this is not a slip of the tongue by Du Zhong, but the rules of the ancient Wu Kingdom. The master is the first, the master is the master, and the junior is the inferior. Even if they are several years older than ye Fengchi, they still belong to the generation of small characters. "Mr. Du, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ve been through a lot of vicissitudes." Ye Feng is also too lazy to pay attention to the dispute with instructor Wei, and he doesn''t pay any more attention to him. He laughs and says to Duzhong. "It''s time to get old. I can''t help it..." With a bitter smile, Du Zhong sighed and looked at Ye Feng enviously. Sometimes, he really thinks that Ye Feng is a real miracle. How old are you? How old are you? You have such a profound cultivation. There are still a lot of time to improve yourself. The future is bound to be limitless. But he is already drooping old, like an old tree, afraid it will be difficult to usher in the second spring. Ye Feng sniffed the speech and gently laughed, playing the flavor: "dead wood may not be able to spring again, and people are not necessarily old without a second spring!" Chapter 916 Dead wood may not be able to spring again, people are not necessarily old without a second spring? Although Ye Feng''s words are simple and can be introduced into Du Zhonger''s ears, they are like a spring thunder. How can the withered trees come into spring? Unless the spring rain moistens them, the old trees can be rejuvenated with new vitality! How can old people have a second spring, unless the dry Qi and blood can be nourished, can not be exhausted! And the ancient martial arts want to get a second spring, the method is more simple, that is to improve the cultivation of a great realm! As long as it is improved, longevity can be extended to a certain extent. After the body recovers to health, the exhausted Qi and blood can be made up for naturally, so that the nearly exhausted essence, Qi and spirit can be greatly improved! As for Eucommia ulmoides, the so-called "second spring of radiance" is to get the unity pill and break through the congenital smoothly! Therefore, as far as he is concerned, the meaning of Ye Feng''s words is to reveal to him that this guy has been able to refine heyidan! For a moment, Eucommia almost didn''t want to stay here any more. He could not wait to pull Ye Feng and return to his home as soon as possible. He gave all the refining materials to Ye Feng and asked him to refine a one in one pill for himself! "What riddles are you two playing?" Old Xu feels something wrong. He looks at Ye Feng warily. He plans to make some good things in his hand. "Don''t stare at me, you can''t use it for you..." Ye Feng immediately understood Xu''s idea and shrugged his shoulders in tears and laughter, which was to eliminate the little greed of the old man. "Old man, how''s the game going? If there''s nothing wrong, can you lend me Ye Feng?" Du Zhong couldn''t wait for a minute at the moment. Looking at old Xu, he asked with a smile. "Don''t worry, the boy has some unfinished business. It''s not too late to go with you after that." Old Xu blinked his eyes and laughed at Ye Feng. He said, "little guy, you should take out those mysterious elixirs and trade with us?" "You old man, you are so old. How come you still have a habit of taking advantage of small things? You''ve cheated on this little guy!" Du Zhong shook his head helplessly. Ye Feng is also a wry smile. However, he also understood that Mr. Xu''s taking advantage of small advantages was different from others. He was not for personal gain, but for the country. He hoped to have a group of powerful people to defend the country. It can make the danger disappear in the place that ordinary people can''t see, so this kind of small cheap, even if it is occupied by old Xu, is nothing. "Don''t worry. I''m not a man who breaks his word. As long as I can bring out something that fits my eyes, whether it''s a trade or an exchange, I can accept it." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then took out part of the miraculous elixir and began to sell it. Whoa! As soon as Diling pills were taken out, those metaphysical students immediately came together, or offered high prices, or replaced them with raw materials and maple leaves. After all, it''s hard for Nie Qingdan to get the best effect. These students are also interested, whether it is the price, or raw materials are comparable to the price of the Earth Spirit pill. Especially the raw materials, let Ye Feng some unexpected joy is that he actually got a piece of parrot blood sand more than two Jin from the exchange of raw materials. This is a real good thing. When writing a rune, if you add it to the blood of a fierce beast, it can increase the power of the talisman by 20%, and it also has the effect of quality assurance, so that the rune can be stored for several years without being damaged. Two catties of parrot blood sand is enough for Ye Feng to get out a thousand talismans. When Ye Feng was happy, he gave the goods two earth elixirs. In addition to parrot blood sand, he also got a piece of thunder essence stone, which is also a good thing melted into the flying sword. It can bring its own light. It can not only make the beauty of the flying sword grow several levels, but also make the winning chance increase by at least 10%! "I feel the breath of prefecture level, I''m going to be promoted!" "This pill is amazing, prefecture level, I''m coming!" But after getting the pills, those mysterious peaks didn''t have any hesitation, so they took Dan to break through in a hurry. Just for a short time, the field was full of vitality. At one time, there were seven or eight Xuan level peaks, which successfully broke through to the initial stage of the prefecture level. Although they were not as stable as Nie Qingwu had been, they were more effective than expected. As long as they had a ten day and a half month of rest, they could become real ancient martial artists at the prefecture level! "Let me see this pill!" When the first person broke through, he didn''t care, but when several people broke through in succession, he couldn''t sit still. As far as he knows, even the Earth Spirit pill refined by fangcunshan has only a 40% chance to make a breakthrough at the Xuan level. Can Ye Feng out of these earth elixir, the breakthrough probability is as high as 90%, this number is really terrible! Such a thing can be said to be a big killer. Once it falls into the hands of a sect, it means that the sect can quickly get a large number of prefecture level ancient warriors as the backbone!After taking the pill from a student''s hand, he looked at it carefully, and murmured: "the Dan becomes light purple, which is the best pill with nearly 80% of the efficacy! No wonder the effect is so extraordinary! " At the same time, the color of expectation in his eyes has become rich. Because ye Feng''s elixir has been so extraordinary, the higher the probability that he can successfully refine the integrated pill. Moreover, if the pill can achieve this effect, his chance of breaking through the innate will be greatly increased! "Congratulations, old man. You''ve got a lot of money this time!" After the surprise, Du Zhong first congratulated Xu Lao twice, then lowered his voice and said, "this matter is confidential. Don''t let it out!" Old Xu nodded slightly without any trace. How can he not know that the effect of this miraculous elixir is so good and powerful. The less people know about such a thing, the safer it is for Ye Feng. He has now regarded Ye Feng as a hen who can lay golden eggs. How can he not carefully protect it. Some families are happy and worried. Some people are happy with the earth elixir. But those who stood in front of instructor Wei and sneered at Ye Feng do not have such a good life at the moment. They can only watch their companions break through greedily. "You don''t have to be afraid that you won''t get the pill. As long as you can finish the task well, this pill will be a reward in the future." Old Xu was determined to teach these people a lesson, so he did not force Ye Feng to sell them the elixir. However, he did not say goodbye, but gave them a hope. Hearing Xu Lao''s words, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in the hearts of those who had been somewhat desperate. Then, they hate to look at Wei drillmaster, if not because of him, how could they miss such a good opportunity! His eyes were like a knife, which made instructor Wei''s heart sour and bitter. He knew that his prestige among the students would be swept away in the future; instead, it was these people''s reverence and fear of Ye Feng! Chapter 917 "Ye Feng, if you win this competition, you have the right to enter the secret library to select items once! I''ll give it to you twice now! Whatever you see, take it from the secret library The breakthrough of a group of people made old Xu in charge of this matter in a good mood. He also understood the importance of these local elixirs. After feeling that he had occupied Ye Feng''s stool, he felt a little ashamed and gave Ye Feng two opportunities to compensate. "Thank you very much." Ye Feng arched his hands with a smile, and then winked at Nie Qingwu, indicating that when she left with Duzhong, she would take a chance to ask old Xu about the discovery of a broken arm in Antarctica. Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng are interlinked. How can they not know his meaning and nod his head lightly. "Ye Feng, I hope you can reconsider my proposal. As long as you are willing to join the official department, even if it is only half of it, no matter what position you want, as long as it is within the scope of my post, you can choose it!" Old Xu didn''t give up and sent out an invitation to Ye Feng. His eyes were full of longing. "Mr. Xu, I''m really sorry. I don''t like to be constrained by nature. I''m sorry." Ye Feng shook his head and tried his best to make Huaxia better. He didn''t mind, but he became a member of the government. There were too many rules and regulations in it. He couldn''t stand the restriction. As it is now, everything is fine. "OK..." Old Xu sighed helplessly, and then expected, "if you change your mind, please tell me at any time." Ye Feng was afraid that old lady Xu would be disappointed, so he could only nod with a smile, and did not say no. "If you don''t help me, I won''t say anything, but can you help Qingwu more? There will be a big match every five years. When the second dragon rises in February next year, there will be another competition. Then I should send Qingwu to participate in the competition of the prefecture level group Old Xu also knew that the probability of Ye Feng''s agreement was extremely low. He looked at Nie Qingwu''s eyes and said. Dabi in the ancient Wu Kingdom? Ye Feng is stunned. He has not heard of such a thing in the ancient Wu Kingdom. "Guwu Dabi, once every five years, is extremely big. The six major schools of ancient martial arts will send their proud disciples to fight. They are divided into three groups, namely, Xuan level, di level and Tian level. In fact, it''s a big contest in name, but in private it''s a contest for the ranking of the six major parties. Which disciple''s ranking is higher means which one is stronger. " Duzhong knew that Ye Feng''s strength was high, but he didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world, so he explained with a smile. Speaking of words, Du Zhong''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. I''m afraid that at this moment, apart from him, the ancient martial arts world may not have known the so-called six ancient martial arts schools. Now they have become the five ancient martial arts schools, and the Earth Spirit sect has become a thing of the past and has been destroyed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded. The so-called competition is not only on the field, but also off the field. Even in the secular Olympic Games, although athletes are competing, in fact, it is not the embodiment of a country''s soft power. Otherwise, how could such things as the gold medal list appear. "I will try my best." Although did not expect Nie Qingwu will participate in the competition, but Ye Feng did not hesitate to nod. Nie Qingwu went to war on behalf of the government. How could he sit back and ignore it? He must let Nie Qingwu get a good place! After hearing the speech, Xu was relieved. This competition is very important for the officials. As long as they can get a good place, it means that the officials have enough strength to compete with the ancient martial arts, so that the so-called big schools can be restrained. After the arrangement, Xu asked Nie Qingwu to take Ye Feng to the secret library. When he left, Ye Feng ignored him. His face was like pig liver, and his face was full of embarrassed instructor Wei. When did the dragon in the sky care about the idea of mole ants on the ground. After entering the secret storehouse and selecting three items, Ye Feng left the camp with the impatient Eucommia. Du Zhong intended to take a taxi to leave, but seeing his appearance of being in a hurry, Ye Feng joked and laughed. He took him to spend the void with his sword and went straight to the residence of Duzhong. Flying above the clouds, the wind swept his face, and Du Zhongmu gaped, almost suspecting that he was dreaming. Although he knew that Ye Feng was very strong and strong enough to be able to level the ancient martial arts school by one person, he did not expect that Ye Feng was so powerful that he could fly with his sword. All this made him feel unreal. When his feet were standing on the ground of the courtyard, he still suspected that he was dreaming. As far as he felt, he was afraid that even if he was born, he could not do it. "He Yi Dan doesn''t need refining. I have prepared one for you After standing on the ground, Ye Feng takes out the oneness pill refined in the Earth Spirit sect from the medicine King ring. After the plane crash, Du Zhong stepped forward to block the pressure of the dilingzong for him, and saved Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin''s daughters, which moved Ye Feng very much. So he didn''t mind giving the old man a one in one pill."This This is... " With a strong fragrance of Medicine on his face, Eucommia was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Then he looked at Ye Feng and said, "is this what you refined?" "It could have been two, but it''s a pity that I was a bit careless in the first heat and destroyed one." Ye Feng nodded with regret. If he had understood the secret of oneness that he had to pay attention to when refining Heyi pill, how could he have wasted a furnace of precious miraculous medicine. After only two heats of refining, one of them was successful! And listen to this guy''s tone, he seems to be able to refine pills with a 100% chance of success! Ye Feng''s casual words, but let Duzhong shocked do not know what to say. The refining difficulty of Heyi pill is generally acknowledged in the ancient martial arts world. Otherwise, there would not be so many heaven level peaks who want to be promoted to the congenital level and cannot. When ordinary people refine, a pill can be produced in a hundred heats, which can be regarded as burning high incense. Can Ye Feng pour good, actually dare to have 100% of Dan''s confidence! Such news, it''s more shocking than Ye Feng can refine heyidan! "Refine another one!" After a long silence, Duzhong longed to see Ye Feng and said in a deep voice. He didn''t believe Ye Feng, but he had been stuck at the top of heaven for too long because he couldn''t get heyidan. He wanted to see how Ye Feng overcame this dangerous mountain. Moreover, he was hesitant to break through the inborn with only one pill in one. Because his Qi and blood have shown signs of exhaustion, the difficulty of successful breakthrough is much higher than ordinary people. "Then refine..." How can Ye Feng not know Du Zhong''s mind and nod without thinking. Chapter 918 Because there was no ground fire and the natural gas flame was not hot enough, Ye Feng and eucommia could only build an iron furnace in the yard. When a large amount of charcoal is thrown in and burned red, Ye Feng feels the temperature for a moment, and then arranges a spirit fire array to enhance firepower and increase aura beside the iron furnace! Every time Ye Feng threw out a spirit stone, Duzhong''s heart trembled. In his opinion, this kind of behavior is almost the same as that of a black sheep. But since Ye Feng is so willing, it means that the number of spirit stones on this guy must be more. When the temperature of the fire reached the level of ground fire and the aura began to gather, Ye Feng began to clean up the elixir and prepare for alchemy. After experiencing the experience of refining Heyi pill last time and summing up the characteristics of "unity", the process of refining pills for Ye Feng can be described as smooth sailing. With a series of dazzling movements, the flame revolved around the furnace for a few turns, and the sound of quenching pills jingling. Listening to the clear and sweet voice, Du Zhong even breathed in a hurry. His face was full of excitement and uneasiness. It seemed that he was waiting for the heaven level top master to refine the one pill, but like a child waiting for the popcorn to come out. Hum! With a low sound, the stove cover suddenly flew up, and a strong and fresh smell of medicine came. It''s done! Smelling the intoxicating smell of medicine, Duzhong''s eyes lit up immediately. He did not care about the hot temperature of the stove. He actually put his head to the mouth of the furnace and watched it attentively. See the bottom of the furnace, now lying quietly a lavender pill. Although the pill was only the size of a nail plate, it seemed to be haunted by some strange magic power, which made Eucommia breathe violently. He wished he could not reach out and immediately take it out of the hot stove. "Ha ha, Mr. Du, you should look in the mirror to see your expression at the moment..." Ye Feng saw the situation ha ha a smile, He Yi Dan from the furnace at the same time, to Eucommia joking way. At this moment, Du Zhong was not like an old man. How could he look like a greedy child. Duzhong was teased by Ye Feng, his face was a little red, but in his heart there was no sense of shame, only strong excitement. What''s in the furnace? It''s one pill! In front of such a treasure, let alone him, no matter it is any one of the top ancient warriors in the world, he will definitely show the same expression as him, and will want to quickly put it into his hands. What surprised Du Zhong even more was that Ye Feng said that he was 100% sure that he could refine one pill into one pill, but he actually made one. This kind of extremely high assurance can not help but make people moved. "Well, take it while it''s hot." Ha ha, after laughing at Eucommia for a few words, Ye Feng also stopped hanging the old man''s appetite and handed him the pills. Thank you very much After a laugh, Du Zhong quickly swallowed the Heyi pill into his stomach. Then he sat on the ground with full expectation and uneasiness. He began to use his internal power to absorb the medicine, seeking to complete the breakthrough from the heaven level peak to the congenital one. There is no difference between the ancient warrior''s desire for realm improvement and people''s desire for money and power. Looking at Du Lao''s attentive appearance and chuckling, Ye Feng began to refine his flying sword with the residual fire. After the wind Copper, flame gold and Lei Jing stone were added to the flying sword, there were more blue, red and gold colors in the original crystal like flying sword. Moreover, the three colors were still flowing slowly inside the flying sword. The beauty of the three colors was not to mention, but also revealed the mysterious and awe inspiring pressure. When Ye Feng throws the sword into the air and hovers in the air, the blade, fire and electric arc will fly from time to time on the surface of the blade. The emergence of the three, there is no law, people can not prevent. With this sword, although the world is big, you can go as far as you can! Holding the flying sword, Ye Feng''s heart is full of pride. Although he has not yet dealt with congenitally, his feeling is that even if the inborn master fights him with the flying sword, he will be defeated or even killed by a sword. Boom! In the heart of the leaf maple excited, along the back of the sudden spread of the fierce blood gas surging sound. "Ha ha ha ha, I have hesitated for more than 20 years, and I have finally made a breakthrough today!" Then, as if the cage was broken by one kick, Du Zhong raised his head and roared wildly. It''s a success! Ye Feng looks back and immediately feels a ray of totally different breath from the past from Eucommia ulmoides. What''s more, Ye Feng also found that the exhausted blood gas of Eucommia ulmoides is now filling up again. Moreover, according to the vigorous degree of blood gas, it is almost no different from that of a young man in his twenties. The human body is indeed the most favored body of the creator. It may not be as sharp as a cheetah, not as strong as a tiger, or as large as a whale shark, but it is the most delicate one with infinite possibilities.As long as people''s strength increases, the body will change, and aging can return to youth. "Ye Feng, thank you very much After the long cry, Duzhong sincerely bowed to Ye Feng, his eyes full of gratitude. It has been more than 20 years since he fell to the top of the heaven level. In these years, he has been seeking for promotion all the time. However, it is a pity that heyidan is hard to find. Although he has been to fangcunshan, the other party is not willing to give him pills at all. Twenty years of time, exhausted his passion and fighting spirit, let him feel that he was afraid to stop at the top of heaven. But who would have thought, just when his blood was about to dry up, he would meet Ye Feng and find hope. Such an opportunity, how can he not appreciate Ye Feng! "You''re welcome." Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "I am the one who should thank you. I was not in the capital at the beginning. If it wasn''t for your protection, I''m afraid I would be separated from those confidants." Du Zhong shook his head and chuckled. At the beginning, he obstructed dilingzong. In addition to Ye Feng''s promise of heyidan, another reason was that he didn''t want to see several young lives killed. But who ever thought that it was this little kindness that brought him such a big profit. However, Ye Feng is a wonderful person with clear gratitude and resentment. If he had a favor with him, he would repay him by the spring; if the Earth Spirit sect had an enemy with him, he would have leveled it. However, only such a man can be loved by so many little girls, and can be desperate for him. "Mr. Du, you should adjust your breath as soon as possible to stabilize your state." At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes were eager to try. He looked at Eucommia eagerly and said in a deep voice, "I really want to see how the innate means are." Chapter 919 In today''s world, there is nothing that can make Ye Feng feel afraid. And this fear is not due to inferior strength, but because of the fear of the unknown. Inborn master is too few encountered, so he does not know what kind of fighting power innate has! Therefore, he was eager to compete with Duzhong to see how his strength was compared with his innate ability. "Hahaha, you want to abuse me, don''t you? But I''m born now. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed! " Duzhong also wanted to have a duel with Ye Feng to see how the boy''s strength is now. After nodding with a smile, he looked at the spirit stones beside the fire array and said, "but it''s not easy to stabilize the realm. These spiritual stones..." "You can take it as long as you like!" Ye Feng waves his hand with a smile, indicating that Eucommia ulmoides can take it at will, so there is no need to consider so much. With Ye Feng''s permission, Du Zhong held the stone in his hand and began to absorb the pure heaven and Earth Spirit accumulated in it, so as to fill his internal power and stabilize his cultivation realm. "Hoo..." More than half an hour later, the spirit stone slowly turned into sand powder and flowed down from the fingers of Eucommia ulmoides. The breath of his body, which was originally between the heaven level peak and the nature, is now firmly rooted in the nature. "Come on After getting up steadily, Du Zhong''s hand made an empty move to the wood chopper not far away, and the wood knife flew into his hand. "This thing is actually a master''s weapon?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare. He came here several times, but he didn''t expect that the weapon of Duzhong was actually the wood knife for cutting wood. In addition, Du Zhongping used to chop firewood by hand, and the wood knives were often thrown aside to let the wind and rain blow. Not to mention him, even if it was a thief, I''m afraid it would be a magic weapon to recognize the Lord. "Hehe, when I was young, I had a chance. This wood knife was left by the old man. There is also a set of Tiandao Dao technique left with the sword. You should be careful, boy With a smile, Duzhong made a start at Ye Feng. Experts know if there is one. Seeing Duzhong''s starting posture, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly slightly awe inspiring, and the expression on his face became more dignified. How can he not see from today''s vision? This starting style alone proves that the Tiandao Dao technique practiced by Du Zhong is definitely of some origin, which is much more than the Fu Qianfan who practiced the blood cultivation Sutra. "Come on! But my flying sword is very good. If I break your old Tiandao, it will be bad. I''ll fight you with my fists and feet first! " After a slight smile, Ye Feng takes off his sword, and is prompted by Luo Yanbu to drift quietly to Eucommia ulmoides. "It''s natural to fight the enemy empty handed, boy. You''re a little too big!" With a smile, Duzhong waved the knife, rolled up countless sharp shadows of the knife, and cut it toward Ye Feng. "Surge!" Without thinking, Ye Feng turned his palms and played the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. All of a sudden, the air current rolled like a raging wave and wrapped the knife awn into it. Just for a moment, he felt like he was in a flood. Although he tried his best to move his body, he felt that he could not do anything. Moreover, in the turbulent waves, it seems that there are countless undercurrents surging. As long as you are not careful, those undercurrents will turn into violent tides and launch a fatal blow to those who fall into the waves! Where did the boy learn this skill? How strange and powerful it is! Duzhong''s face was changeable. He was shocked by the depth of the technique. He was calm and calm, and cut horizontally with a knife to eliminate the undercurrent. There are some ways to be born! This kind of means is absolutely not perceived by the ancient warriors of heaven level, and can be eliminated and invisible! Ye Feng''s judgment of Eucommia is also dark, but the movements on his hands are not slow. He quickly uses the second and third movements of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand: "shocking the waves and piercing the stones!" The waves are emptied, the waves are surging down, and the boundless force is blowing. If the mountains are high, they will be shot empty. Where did this kid learn these skills?! With the breath surging, Du Zhong''s eyes could not help but show a creepy color. At this moment, he only felt that there was a vast and vast sea in front of him, as if there were vast waves to be used to let him be broken into pieces like a reef. "Strike the immortal! The devil Without thinking about it, the wood knife in Du Zhong''s hand changed. His powerful Sabre spirit turned into a terrible dragon. Shengsheng tore the breath of the stormy waves into pieces, and then cut him down towards Ye Feng! This is?! How can Tiandao Dao have such a strong breath? When the horror comes, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle and his eyes show an incredible color. Duzhong''s two attacks in succession made him produce a kind of fear for the first time, and this fear still appeared in the deepest part of his soul, which made his blood and bones tremble!Even under the crisis, the divinity of his chest was trembling slightly, and a glimmer of light spread all over his body. If he wanted to make him manifest the body bones of Archaean gods, in order to resist the cutting down of the shocking Tiandao. "Stack fire!" However, Ye Feng tried his best to resist the impulse of his divine personality, and quickly exerted the last blow of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. He made his body strength increase rapidly by geometric multiples in the fastest time, and then clapped his hand at the sweeping blade. Boom! The wind of the palm roared, and the sword Qi collided with each other, and then a violent roar broke out immediately. Finally, the two offset each other and dissipated between the sky and the sky. "Good boy, you really have two brushes! Try my move again... " Duzhong has not had such a hearty fight with people for a long time. He was pleased with the hunting, and without thinking about it, he chopped down Ye Feng again with a knife, "the sky knife is flying in the sky!" The Qi of the sword is roaring and surging. It is like a sharp blade with boundless pressure cutting through the sky, which makes people tremble. I''m afraid this knife can''t be blocked with fists and feet! Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and his heart knew that he was invincible. But he had to use his flying sword. The sword roared like a meteor into the sky. He quickly cleared the air of the sword. Not only that, but also the electric light from feijianyi hit Duzhong, which made his body tremble involuntarily. Master against the war, the fight is minutes and seconds. Just for a short time, Ye Feng saw the opportunity, and the flying sword hung on Duzhong''s neck. As long as the blade moved, he would lose his head and splash blood five steps. "Good, I lost!" Although Du Zhong was unwilling, he was not the kind of person who regarded the face as bigger than the sky. After a hearty smile, he arched his hand toward Ye Feng and said, "take it with your heart!" Chapter 920 "Just a narrow victory!" Ye Feng waved his hand with a smile, and there was still a lingering fear in his eyes. The power of Duzhong''s Tiandao technique was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation. If it wasn''t for the magic of flying sword, I''m afraid the man who just lost was not Du Zhong, but he. However, in fact, he has cards that have not yet been taken out, such as manifesting the real body of Archean deities, the blood body of blood training Sutra, and the art of forbidden regions. If these cards are taken out, the loser will be Du Zhong. But what makes Ye Feng worried is that if every congenital is as strong as eucommia, it is really difficult for him to be invincible at present. It''s OK to deal with one inborn, but it''s hard to cope with two. "I didn''t expect that the effect of this Tiandao Sabre technique was so strong. I used it at the heaven level, but it was far from powerful." At this time, Du Zhong clasped the wood knife and said with sincere emotion: "in the past, I heard that heaven level and nature are like a mountain separated from each other. I don''t believe it. Now, after promotion, I find that this statement is really true." "Master, your knife technique is really good!" Ye Feng also sincerely praised a sentence, and said curiously, "I don''t know where you came from this set of knife techniques?" As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Feng''s expression was somewhat embarrassed, and felt that the question was not right. Among the ancient warriors, the most taboo thing is to inquire about each other''s chances. Unless the one who has been killed, otherwise, he will not easily reveal his cards to others. "If you''re in a dilemma, don''t say it. I asked a lot." Thinking of this, Ye Feng quickly arched his hand toward the Eucommia arch, some embarrassed way. "Ye Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t have been promoted." Du Zhong laughed and said, "and that chance has been enjoyed by me alone. It''s no harm to listen to me." With the description of eucommia, the origin of Tiandao Dao technique gradually unfolded in front of Ye Feng. Duzhong was born very early. At that time, the land of China was not as peaceful as it is now, but was full of war. When he was young, his father took him into the mountains of the Dragon stand in order to avoid the fire of war. In that mountain, Eucommia was stolen by a wild monkey and thrown into a valley. Unexpectedly, there was a cave hidden in the valley. He ran into it by mistake and got several pills, as well as the inheritance of the Tiandao sword technique. The owner of the cave, who was called the man of Tiandao, said that he was from the Ming Dynasty, and his cultivation was extraordinary. According to his own account, no one in his era was his rival except Sanfeng immortal. However, the man of Tiandao left the cave and inheritance, but he didn''t say whether he died or how. Du Zhong searched the cave, but he didn''t see the remains of the man on Tiandao. It turns out that Duzhong is also a man of great fortune! After listening to Duzhong''s story, Ye Feng can''t help but praise. Who could have thought that such an opportunity could be obtained when captured by a group of wild monkeys. If this is known to outsiders, I don''t know how many people will follow suit. And this also makes Ye Feng a little relieved. It turns out that not all inborn things are as strong as Eucommia ulmoides. "There are many famous mountains and rivers in China. Although science is becoming more and more prosperous, there are still many places where people have not been found. In those places, there may be secrets that the world can''t know." Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Du Zhong said in a positive tone: "the ancient martial sects, such as fangcunshan and taiyimen, have a long history and profound heritage, which can''t be compared with the spirit sect. Little friend, you should be careful. " Ye Feng nodded. He pursues the principle that people will not offend me, and I will not offend them. Whether it is fangcunshan or taiyimen, it''s just that these people don''t provoke him. But if you dare to provoke him, don''t blame him for redoubling it. "Do you know what this thing is, Mr. Du?" After talking with Duzhong for a while about his experience of cultivation and asking him what was different from the past after breaking through the congenital, Ye Feng moved his mind and took out a rusty piece of red iron and asked Du Zhong. "Longevity catalogue! How did you get it? " Seeing the catalogue, Du Zhong''s eyes immediately showed surprise, and then took out a similar piece of iron from his body. Duzhong actually had this kind of iron, and listening to his meaning, it seems that he knows the origin of this iron piece. "It''s something I''ve learned from the innocent, but I don''t know what it is." Ye Feng said with a smile. "I see." After hearing the sound, Du Zhong nodded with relief, and then said, "this record of eternal life is a legend of the ancient Wu Kingdom. It is said that every 200 years, there will be a different place called changshengjie. If you want to enter the realm of immortality, you must collect the records of immortality as a key to open the door to it. " This piece of iron, known as the atlas of longevity, is actually a key! Ye Feng a Zheng, he never thought, this thing should have such a role."It is said that Changsheng world is a very extraordinary small world, in which the heaven and earth are full of vitality, and there are countless natural materials, earth treasures and rare miraculous medicines. As long as the ancient martial arts can enter once in their lifetime, they will be endlessly used in their life!" Du Zhong seemed to be very interested in the world of immortality. He said in admiration: "since I got this catalogue of immortality, I have inquired with many people. As far as I know, the opening time of immortality should be within five years. At that time, those who have the longevity catalogue will have the qualification to enter the small world and collect the natural materials and treasures. " "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the natural materials and the earth treasures?" Ye Feng hears the speech and smiles. Tiancai Dibao is not easy to grow. There are many talented and powerful beasts around. Although Eucommia praised the longevity world like a flower, as if the elixir in it was just like Chinese cabbage, but according to Ye Feng''s feeling, the danger of entering the immortality world would never be less, or even more dangerous than that of the outside world. Otherwise, even if the immortality was opened only once in 300 years, the contents would have been emptied. "Little friend, you''ve come to the point. The immortals use a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, but they are extremely dangerous. The people who enter the world do not pay back one in ten, and the death rate is as high as 90%! Moreover, according to the ancient books and records I investigated, one of the ancient warriors who entered the immortal world did not even have a person who came back alive... " Du Zhong sighed and nodded, and approved Ye Feng''s statement. When Ye Feng hears the sound of a Lin, the death rate of entering the longevity world is as high as 90%. Isn''t that to say, this is fighting for wealth with life?! Chapter 921 "Seeking wealth and danger, our ancient martial arts cultivation method is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, how can we not face the danger..." Du Zhong sighed softly. Ye Feng nodded. The world only saw the high-ranking side of the ancient warrior, but could not know that all the efforts of the ancient warrior in order to keep this strong were fought with their lives. "Keep this record of longevity. If it''s time to open the little world of immortality, I think fangcunshan and taiyimen will issue a solicitation order to the ancient Wu Kingdom to gather all the people who have the fragments of the catalogue." After a long time of feeling, Eucommia said to Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded and put away the catalogue of longevity. The world of eternal life may indeed be extremely dangerous, but in order to improve his cultivation, he also wants to go in and see what is inside. "Do you know something about Xuankong Temple, Mr. Du?" After a little silence, Ye Feng asked Du Zhong with a smile. Du Zhong was afraid of Ye Feng now and asked himself about the other ancestral gates. After a look of awe, he could not help saying, "Ye Xiaoyou, the Xuankong Temple will not offend you, too?" "A few days ago, I had no choice but to reach out to the naked donkey and say," I have no choice but to reach out to the naked donkey Ye Feng hey ran a smile, calm way. Although monk Daoxin left himself afterwards, Ye Feng always felt that the dead bald donkey would not give up. He wanted to know the situation of Xuankong Temple and eliminate the danger in the invisible. The people of Xuankong Temple are really looking for death. Who is not good to provoke? They even provoke this little evil star and say that he has a bloody disaster At the same time, Du Zhong could not help but mourn for Xuankong Temple. "Do you know why Xuankong Temple came to the capital Then, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice. "The monks in Xuankong Temple practice ancient martial arts and understand Buddhism. They are rarely born..." After hearing this, Du Zhong frowned and pondered a little, and then his eyes showed the color of enlightenment. "By the way, there will be an auction in Xiangshan two days later. I think the people of Xuankong Temple should come for this trade fair." "Xiangshan auction?" Ye Feng eyes a bright, fair is a good thing, may be able to meet good things. Moreover, he also had a lot of things in hand after he ransacked the dilingzong. These things are of little use to him. It''s better to sell them and exchange them for what they need. "Yes, I also received the invitation. You come here two days later, and then you will join me in the evening." Seeing this, Duzhong took out a dark gold metal invitation card with a smile and shook the maple leaf. "Thank you, master Ye Feng was overjoyed and nodded. When the fair is held, if the Taoist monk can stop and stop provoking him, but if he still dares to move his mind, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness. After exchanging some experience, Ye Feng plans to leave. "Ye Xiaoyou, although I don''t want to say something, I hope you can write it down. The wind will destroy the trees. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to show one''s edge. Hiding one''s clumsiness is the way to live for a long time. " At this time, the eucommia and to the leaf maple deep voice. From Ye Feng''s action to kill the Earth Spirit clan, Du Zhong can see that this little guy is a man with sharp edges. Although he admires Ye Feng''s means and likes Ye Feng''s character, his temperament is not suitable for the ancient martial arts. "If you have to hide your head and tail to live long, what''s the difference between a turtle and a turtle? Even if you can live for 100, 200, 1000 years, what''s the fun? Happy gratitude and hatred, natural and unrestrained life, this is my way to live! " Ye Feng shook his head with a smile and rejected Duzhong''s words. Every man has his own will, and the road he chooses is a road of publicity and wanton. It is better to let him live with forbearance than to die indulgently! After the words fall, Ye Feng screams, plays the flying sword, and soars into the sky. This kid Looking at Ye Feng, who had turned into a black spot on the cloud, Du Zhong shook his head and laughed bitterly. In his eyes, he was both envious and full of emotion. Although he did not know what the end point would be for Ye Feng to choose such a road, what he could be sure of was that after so many years of calm in the ancient Wu Kingdom, he was afraid that he had come to an end. Next, there would be big waves. Fortunately, he has now stood up and got rid of the status of chess pieces, and can also sit in front of the game to play chess! ¡­¡­ Around the beauty, two days, naturally is fleeting. In the past two days, Ye Feng accompanied Jiang Yuxin in the daytime and Jiang Yixue in the evening, and occasionally took time to pacify Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun. It was a pleasure to have a comfortable life. At noon the next day, Nie Qingwu called and told him something about the broken arm of Archaean Protoss. According to Nie Qingwu''s news from Xu, the broken arm was not dug out of the snow by the Antarctic expedition team, but was picked up from the solid ice after a member accidentally fell into a huge ice cave.After that, those team members also explored the ice cave, but because the ice cave was too deep and the ground temperature was too low, people could not enter it at all. Even if they sent robots into the survey, the instruments would be damaged because of the low temperature. In addition to the research on Hua Xia''s DNA, we found that there was no other similarity between his action and that of Hua Xia. However, Nie Qingwu also said that if ye Feng wants to go to the south pole to check, after the new year, there will be a scientific research team to go there, and then he can go with the team. This news, let Ye Feng extremely excited. The ice cave is so deep that human beings can''t enter it, but this is only for ordinary people. He must be able to enter the deep. Even if there is nothing else in the deepest part of the ice cave except the remains of the Archean ancestor, even if he can only collect the corpse of the Archaean deity without exposing his corpse in the wilderness, he has done his bit of kindred affection. "Mr. Xu also asked me to ask you something. Why haven''t you done what he told you last time?" After saying the South Pole matter, Nie Qingwu again said a doubt. What did Mr. Xu tell me last time? Ye Feng can''t help but twist into a knot in one''s heart, for a time some can''t remember what Xu Lao and himself said. Xu Qing! However, a name suddenly appeared in his head and immediately reflected. What Xu said should be to let himself visit Xu Qing. These days he focused on accompanying Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, but he forgot Xu''s advice. "Well, tell old Xu that I will go tomorrow." After thinking it out, Ye Feng said with a smile. "What does Mr. Xu ask you to do?" Nie Qingwu''s sixth sense is very strong, instinctively feel that this matter is not simple. Chapter 922 "About the flight permit..." Ye Feng is now a veteran, at random, on the past. After chatting with Nie Qingwu for a while, Ye Feng looked at the time and found it was already 4:00 p.m. After hesitating for a while, he decided to wait for the Xiangshan fair to finish before going to see Xu Qing. Accompanied Jiang Yuxin to watch TV for a while. When it was six o''clock in the evening, Ye Feng was ready to go to old Du. Even if Jiang Xin wants to go to the fair with Fengye. Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that the little girl was still a master now, and since she had cultivated the ancient martial arts, she should know about the situation of the ancient martial arts world, so she nodded and agreed. As soon as it was dark, Ye Feng took Jiang Yuxin to Du''s residence. It was the first time for Jiang Yuxin to ride a flying sword. At the beginning, she was still frightened and screamed with Ye Feng. However, after a while, her eyes were shining, and she directed Ye Feng to fly into the clouds, saying that she wanted to get rid of the addiction of fairies in the clouds. Laughing, the two people successfully arrived at Du Lao''s residence. Du Laojiu is old and likes to get in touch with young people. In addition, Jiang Yuxin is also a lovely man. In a short time, he makes old Du, who is a lonely family, dote on him. He also gives him miraculous medicine. He also says that he wants to find a good weapon for Jiang Yuxin. It looks like he is going to take this little girl as his granddaughter. When Du heard that Jiang Yuxin had been practicing since then, but two or three months later, his eyes almost didn''t drop. He has been in the ancient martial arts world for many years, and he has seen many so-called talents. But in just two or three months, he has broken through to the genius of prefecture level, which is the first time he has seen. In particular, I heard that Jiang Yuxin still broke through to the prefecture level without taking any pills. Du Laozi was like eating noodles, hissing and gasping. He has practiced for so many years, but he has never heard of such a ridiculous thing. What kind of genius is it if you don''t take pills and break through the whole world one after another, and if you let such a genius grow all the way, how amazing will she grow in the future! In the sound of exclamation, a line of three people ride Ye Feng''s flying sword, straight to Xiangshan. In order to avoid attention, Ye Feng did not directly fall on the top of the mountain, but found a quiet place to land at the foot of the mountain. "This trade fair is a public fair. There is no one leading the fair. Instead, everyone takes out their own treasures to sell or exchange with each other. Only those who practice at or above Xuan level can participate." On the way up the mountain, Duzhong introduced the Xiangshan fair to Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin with a smile. "I''ve been here before. When autumn comes, maple leaves are all over the mountain and they are very beautiful." Looking around, Jiang Yuxin found many maple trees and cheered. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but get a dark heart. Although dilingzong was destroyed by him, and he had a really good time, but Liu Feifei''s amnesia, like a big stone, has been heavily pressed on his mind. At the beginning, he and Liu Feifei promised to take her to see the green maple leaves all over the mountains and fields in the middle of summer, so that she could see that this kind of plant has not only desolation, but also exciting side. But it is a pity that Liu Feifei has got rid of the disease, but he does not want to accompany him to witness all this. Such a situation, let him not help but give birth to the feeling of impermanence of life. Fortunately, the night was low, and Jiang Yuxin did not see the sigh on his face, so he did not ask. When the three men reached the top of the mountain, a lot of people had gathered on the mountain. Like the ghost market auction held by Duzhong in his capacity as the owner of ghost market, many ancient warriors had set up their stalls like a vegetable market. Jiang Yuxin attended this trade fair for the first time. Naturally, everything was fresh. He walked around one stall after another, pointing to the things on the stalls and asking Ye Feng and Mr. Du questions. Old Du liked Jiang Yuxin''s character very much. Even if the girl asked about the most superficial things, she explained them to her carefully. She also told a lot of anecdotes about the ancient Wu Kingdom, which made the little girl laugh. While accompanying Jiang Yuxin, Ye Feng also carefully observed the things on each stall. But unfortunately, with the improvement of his cultivation, his vision has become very high now, and he no longer has the excitement of participating in ghost market auction in the past. Although the items on these stalls are various and dazzling, in his eyes, they are just idle. Let alone buy them, they are even hard to see. What''s more, to Ye Feng''s disappointment, although he wandered around here for a while, he still didn''t find monk Daoxin. It seems that the dead bald donkey has realized that Ye Feng may be in trouble with him and has fled from the capital. "Come on, dead man. I want to buy this thing!" Just when Ye Feng''s lack of interest, Jiang Yuxin suddenly squats in front of a stall and excites him by pointing to something that is pink all over the body, like gold or gold, or jade or jade, and looks like a stick.Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, immediately found that this thing should be a weapon. But unfortunately, this thing is incomplete, it seems to be broken by some kind of huge force, and has become this picture. "This beautiful woman is really good-looking. I found this thing in a canyon on the coast of the East China Sea. When I found it, there was a golden goblet nearby. Fortunately, I was good at it. I defeated the golden feather and got it!" Don''t wait for Ye Feng to take a closer look at it, the owner of the stall gives a thumbs up and compliments him. Ye Feng shook his head in silence. Jinmaozhen is a fierce beast that can defeat the ancient warriors at the prefecture level. However, the stall owner is just the top cultivation of xuanlevel. With his strength, let alone defeat jinmaozhen, he is lucky not to be beaten to death by the other party. "This is a piece of broken weapon. It''s not very useful. If you look at other suitable ones, grandfather will buy it for you." Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s call, Du Zhong also came to him and shook his head. "I don''t, I want to buy this!" Jiang Yuxin stubbornly shook his head, and then looked forward to looking at Ye Feng: "don''t you think this thing is very similar to the star stick used by Xiao Ying?" Sakura? Star staff? Du Zhong looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He didn''t understand when a master named Xiaoying appeared in the ancient martial arts world. Moreover, the name of star staff seemed to be extraordinary. This little girl is really poisoned by animation Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head and smile bitterly. Du Zhong doesn''t know who Xiaoying is. How can he not know that Xiaoying is not a martial arts expert, but a comic book full of changes. As for the star stick, it is only Xiaoying''s weapon to control the Kuluo card. Although speechless, but Ye Feng or ready to ask about the price, to meet the wishes of this little girl. "Wow, it''s really like a staff of stars! What price do you sell? I''ll take it But before Ye Feng could open her mouth, a girl in a pink down jacket, who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, was attracted to her eyes by the star wand. She couldn''t move her nest. Chapter 923 Yuxin looks like a small carved jade eyebrow. In particular, the two people''s hobbies are also very similar, and they can actually turn a stick into a treasure. Such a person, if put in the usual encounter, one will lead the other party as a confidant, as a good friend. But it is a pity that now they are looking at the same thing, it is inevitable to stand on the opposite side. "Why are you like this? I saw the star staff first Jiang Yuxin angrily blocked the girl''s hand and asked with staring eyes. "When does the ancient martial arts world have the idea of coming first, then coming later? What do you think? As long as you haven''t bought it, I''ll have a chance!" The girl raised her chin arrogantly, then looked at the stall owner like alms, and said faintly: "open a price, what do you want to change with it, money, or Tiancai Dibao, a panacea?" "That I I... " The stall owner swallowed hard. It was a coincidence that he found this thing from a bird''s nest in a canyon. He only wanted to sell it. Unexpectedly, two aunts and grandmothers would like to see it at the same time. After a long hesitation, he gritted his teeth and expected, "I don''t want money. I only use this for a land exchange pill..." "No I want to change the elixir for refining the Earth Spirit pill... " As soon as the words were spoken, the stall owner realized that some lions had opened their mouths and said in embarrassment. "Uncle mu, give it to him!" As soon as the speaker''s voice dropped, the girl turned back and rushed behind her. Her face was round and round, and her face was still wearing a kind smile, which looked like the middle-aged humanity of Maitreya Buddha. However, although the middle-aged man''s appearance is kind, but his cultivation is really not vulgar, it is actually the cultivation in the middle of heaven level. "Chongming flower Is that enough? " The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and laughed. Then he took out a dark green herb and laughed at the stall owner. This guy is At the moment when the middle-aged man appeared, Du Zhong''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and then quickly looked at the little girl. Gudong! Hearing the sound, the stall owner immediately swallowed his saliva heavily. He offered to exchange the stick with the elixir of refining the Earth Spirit pill. In fact, he just raised the price. In his opinion, both Jiang Yuxin and the girl should press down the price again. But he never thought, the other side actually even a knock son did not take dozen then agreed to his request. "Hum!" Seeing the stall owner''s appearance, the girl immediately took a proud look at Jiang Yuxin, and then raised her hand to grab at the stick. This thing?! At the same time, Ye Feng, who had been staring at the stick carelessly, suddenly flashed his eyes and was surprised. Star Crystal! There are stars in this stick! This discovery, let Ye Feng heart can not help but surging waves. He has also been in contact with many weapons in the ancient martial world. He has seen the master''s magic weapon, but he has never seen anyone melting Star Crystal in the weapon. "Ye Feng..." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin pulled the corner of Zhang Ye Feng''s coat and prayed with expectation. "Hold on!" Ye Feng saw the situation, reached out to block the girl, looked at the stall owner light way: "you just said that you want to use this thing for a ground spirit elixir, right?" This man is not going to exchange this stick with dillingdan, is he? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the owner''s heart immediately jumped up. "My friend, can you give my eldest lady a face for the sake of laughing at Maitreya?" But not waiting for the stall owner to ask, the middle-aged man is smiling at the leaf maple light way. "Is Maitreya famous? Why should I give you face? " Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders at will, disdaining a smile. There are so many ghosts and snakes in the world. Is it possible for someone to give his nickname a face? In that case, he would be tired to death. What''s more, this product is just a small mid-term day. Why should Ye Feng give him face? The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at Ye Feng in astonishment. It seemed incredible that Ye Feng had never heard of his nickname. After he was stunned, he sent out a breath of cultivation and continued: "friend, you should be able to feel my accomplishments?" "Mid day, what''s wrong?" Ye Feng pick eyebrows, continue: "because you are weak, I want to give you face?" Maitreya has no idea what to say. He looks at Ye Feng like a monster. Although the ancient world of martial arts is large, there are few people who have never heard of the name of Maitreya, or do not understand what it means behind him. What''s more ridiculous is that this guy said that he was weak in the mid-term. This is a ridiculous joke. "Little brother, I know that people like to put on airs in front of girls they like. However, everything should be done as soon as it is good. There must be a limit to boasting. Don''t let the wind blow your tongue!" After a little silence, Maitreya''s face was gloomy for a while, and he said coldly to Ye Feng: "my eldest lady has taken a fancy to this thing. That''s her. No matter who she is, you can''t rob her!""Ye Feng, this is the man from Fangcun mountain!" At the same time, Eucommia also came close and said to Ye Feng in a low voice: "xiaomaitreya is said to be the chief manager of Fangcun mountain. I suspect that this little girl is mo Lingshan, the granddaughter of the master of fangcunshan mountain." It turns out that he is the leader of the six ancient martial arts schools. It''s no wonder that they are so arrogant and despotic! Ye Feng relieved to nod, and finally understood the arrogant capital of Maitreya and that girl. "Mr. Du, long time no see." At this time, xiaomaitreya also saw Du Zhong, arched to him at will, and said faintly: "these two younger generation, but your family''s younger generation?" "No..." Du Zhong laughed bitterly and shook his head. He is a lonely family. Where did he come from Not to mention, to Ye Feng''s cultivation, call him Du Lao, it is to see in the past he helped Ye Feng block the spirit of the family. From the beginning to the end, Duzhong had never dared to look at his younger generation and look at Ye Feng. "I see. That''s easy." Xiaomaitreya didn''t understand the meaning of Duzhong''s words. He thought he was clearing the relationship. He said to Ye Feng: "little brother, if you don''t eat toast, that delicious wine will be punished!" "What do you want? Kill me? Or did I abolish my accomplishments? " Ye Feng looked at the smiling Maitreya indifferently, smiling on his face, but his eyes were colder and colder, and he became a bundle and hit him. "Ha ha, I laugh at Maitreya..." Smile Maitreya ha ha smile, is about to threaten Ye Feng a few more words, but the words have not yet been exported, suddenly feel a bang in the head, like a needle into a silver needle, the pain is hard! Bang! Then, smile Maitreya that round body, is a buttock down sitting on the ground, sweat dripping at Ye Feng. Chapter 924 Mind attack! How could he have such a strong mind when he was young! While laughing at Maitreya sitting in a hurry and sweating on his forehead, his frightened heart is full of doubts. "I''ll take this stick. I''m in a good mood. Do you want a miraculous elixir? Here you are At the same time, Ye Feng chuckles and takes out a pill to the stall owner. "It''s really the Earth Spirit pill! Ha ha ha, I''m lucky The stall owner was still shocked by the identity of Maitreya from fangcunshan, but when he saw the earthling pill in his palm, the fear in his heart dissipated in an instant and was replaced by ecstasy. When he traded this stick, he didn''t expect that it could sell at such a high price. But when he saw the covetous eyes of those ancient warriors who belonged to the metaphysical level, the stall owner was also determined to throw the Earth Spirit pill into his mouth without thinking and began to break through on the spot. "Ha ha, what about Di Lingdan? It''s not from our hands. Ten of them can''t be broken!" Seeing this scene, Mo Lingshan disdained to smile. Boom! But as soon as her voice fell, there was a burst of Qi and blood surging in the body of the xuanjie peak sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. Then, his accomplishments broke through from the Xuan level peak to the prefecture level. "I''m at the prefecture level! Ha ha ha, I''m a prefectural Feeling the change of cultivation, the stall owner is almost crazy, laughing and shouting. The envious color in the eyes of those mysterious ancient martial arts people around them is also beyond words, and hate can not be replaced by body. In the ancient martial arts, yellow and Xuan belong to the bottom of the ancient Wu, only being bullied. Once the cultivation breaks through to the prefecture level, it will have the capital and qualification to be called an expert. Especially for the scattered cultivation of solitary souls and wild ghosts, once they become a prefecture level ancient warrior, they have the qualification to join some major sects, and even have the opportunity to be employed as Dharma protectors and elders by some small clans and aristocratic families. As a result, both strength and status are very different from before. "It''s a breakthrough..." Mo Lingshan looked at the stall owner in amazement. She was almost speechless. "Little sister, it doesn''t look like a pill for your family. The effect is also good!" Ye Feng looked at Mo Lingshan and chuckled. After reaching out, he grabbed the pink stick and felt the magic power. After confirming that the star crystal was mixed in it, he handed it to Jiang Yuxin and said with a smile, "take your star stick!" Jiang Yuxin catches the stick and is excited. She puts on a changeable little cherry and shakes around. With her proud look, Mo Lingshan''s eyes flamed and her five delicate fingers crunched. She wished she could jump over and swallow Ye Feng, the villain who made her miss the star staff, into her stomach. "Hum, don''t be proud of yourself too early. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to rob me! You wait. Sooner or later, I''ll let my grandfather clean up all of you, so that you can know that no one can rob me of my stuff! " Depressed, Mo Lingshan reached out and pointed to the leaf maple, menacing way. "I''m not very old, but I''m not young. It seems that I''m really in a bad mood!" Ye Fengtian is not afraid of the ground, let alone the threat of a little girl. With a cold smile, Luo Yanbu trampled, and instantly appeared in front of Mo Lingshan. "No!" Smiling Maitreya was surprised and struggled to get up from the ground to protect Mo Lingshan. Mo Lingshan is the mountain Lord''s darling. This time, because this little girl is bent on wandering in the world of mortals, the mountain Lord has to send him out to take care of her. If there is any accident, he will be responsible even if he dies. "Go away!" Ye Feng didn''t even look back. He just looked at him with a smile. Maitreya snorted coldly. But it was this understatement that made xiaomaitreya feel as if he was hit by a heavy hammer. He immediately started to vomit blood and stagger back for more than ten steps, and then fell to the ground. Cold hum, then let the mind be hurt, what is this boy''s cultivation? Why is his mind so powerful that it is so incredible? Fall to the ground again, the fear in Maitreya''s eyes has reached a point beyond the limit. He was also a famous master in the ancient martial arts world, but now he felt that his so-called master was not much different from a trivial mole ant in front of Ye Feng. "Go to hell!" Mo Lingshan has been used to it since childhood. She didn''t expect that anyone would dare to teach her a lesson. Seeing Ye Feng coming over, she raised a foot and kicked it fiercely towards Ye Feng. This little girl has been spoiled too much. It''s really not clean up! Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a stretch of hand, like a pair of tongs pinched Mo Lingshan''s ankle. "Let go Mo Lingshan struggles hard and wants to get rid of it, but no matter how hard she tries, Ye Feng''s hand is like a pair of steel tongs. She can''t break free at all. She is so angry that she drinks.Ye Feng seemed to have never heard of it. He shook his ankle and let Mo Lingshan stagger. I have to say, although the little girl''s temper is poor, but her figure is still good. The small feet are delicate and exquisite, the thighs are straight and slender, and the grip is smooth and elastic. That kind of wonderful touch, let Ye Feng can''t help but touch with the belly of the finger gently, and then stroked once again. The touch of slight itching made Mo Lingshan feel that there was a worm on her leg at the moment, which was boring and itching, as if there was a strange fire burning in the bottom of her heart. The strange feeling made Mo Lingshan''s pretty face blush. After she broke free for several times and failed to succeed, she jumped up in the air with one foot shut in her teeth and the other foot forced. The foot that was not grasped by Ye Feng was kicked down to the door of Ye Feng''s face. Although Mo Lingshan''s accomplishments are not very high, and her strength is not great, even if she can''t get Ye Feng, she will lose face if she is kicked in the face by a little girl. Ye Feng snorted coldly, his head was a little bit, he pulled the hand holding Mo Lingshan''s ankle, and then his body swayed gently. His strong right arm clamped Mo Lingshan''s slender waist in his waist. "If a child is disobedient, he must have failed to clean up. If he does not give you two slaps, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" After humming, Ye Feng raised his hand and slapped Mo Lingshan''s butt. Silence! Dead silence! With the sound of two clear sounds, the whole mount Xiangshan immediately fell into a dead silence, and everyone was stunned. Is this guy crazy, dare to spank Mo Lingshan''s ass? Doesn''t he know who Mo Lingshan is? Where is Fangcun mountain? Chapter 925 Fangcunshan is the largest school in ancient martial arts, the oldest sect, and the most profound and mysterious sect. There has always been a rumor in the ancient martial arts world that "it is better to provoke the yama than to provoke Fangcun.". Because he offended the king of hell, at most, he was a dead man, but he offended Fang cunshan, that is, life is better than death. And Mo Lingshan, is the master of Fangcun mountain, the only granddaughter of the greatest congenital master, the proud daughter of heaven, and a bully of Fangcun mountain! In Fangcun mountain, no one dares to disrespect Mo Lingshan because she is extremely spoiled by momda. This also develops her sharp and shrewd character. But who would have thought that at today''s Xiangshan trade fair, someone dares to bully Mo Lingshan in front of so many people. What''s more surprising is that this guy even spanked Mo Lingshan''s ass! Tiger buttocks can not be touched, not to mention fangcunshan a bully''s butt! All people''s hearts at this moment only one idea: this guy called Ye Feng is dead! After two slaps, Ye Feng has some small regrets in his heart. However, he didn''t regret that he would have provoked Fang cunshan because of Mo Lingshan, but because he had just acted subconsciously. In front of so many people, he beat a girl''s buttocks, and I''m afraid anyone would feel embarrassed. But then again, the girl''s Petite buttocks are quite elastic. Her palms are crisp and full of elasticity. "Ah! I will kill you At the same time, Mo Lingshan violently struggles up, hands and feet disorderly move at the same time, a bite in the leaf maple''s waist. "You are a dog, and you still bite people. Do you have the demeanor of an ancient warrior?" Ye Feng bares her teeth, and she still has a little guilt in her heart. Because of Mo Lingshan''s behavior, she feels that this little girl is really not clean up. If she doesn''t give a good lesson, she may not know the height of heaven and earth. After a cold hum, he raised his big hand and slapped him hard again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The clapping sound is clear and crisp, and a palm is as fast as a palm. Because of no mana, Ye Feng''s hands are slightly numb. "I''m young and have a good temper. I really think that everyone in the world should respect you and let you go? Be honest with me in the future. If I dare to do this, I will beat you once I see you! " After shaking hands, Ye Feng said coldly to Mo Lingshan. But the words export, but found that there is no voice under the body, he can''t help but be stunned, the heart is just confiscate stop, this little girl to beat faintly in the past? But as soon as he lowered his head, Ye Feng saw that Mo Lingshan''s cheeks were full of tears, and his eyes were flushed with gnashing teeth and staring at him. That pitiful and hateful appearance, see Ye Feng heart can not help but produce a touch of pity. "Take care of your young lady, and learn more rules in the future. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as being beaten and spanked!" After a cold hum, Ye Feng raised his hand and threw Mo Lingshan to xiaomaitreya. Thank you very much Smile Maitreya hold Mo Lingshan, hanging heart, this is a big sigh of relief. Even he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, not to mention the little mo Lingshan. He was really worried that once he angered Ye Feng, he would kill Mo Lingshan according to his fearless nature that day. If that''s the case, how can he explain to the mountain master, and he will die. "I won''t let you go!" After being helped to stand firm by xiaomaitreya, she felt the burning pain of her Jiao buttocks. She felt that her buttocks were swollen like a steamed bun. After that, Mo Lingshan gnashed her teeth and stared at Ye Feng, and said in a cold voice. Not long memory? Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, hand toward the top swish a lift. The action of understatement, scared Mo Lingshan quickly back, hands tightly covered the buttocks. She has been beaten out of shadow by Ye Feng, always feel that the goods hand lift up, slap will fall on his buttocks. At the same time, Mo Lingshan also reacts, Ye Feng just did not hit him, her intention, but deliberately frighten her, but she was in the trap. Thinking of being so humiliated in front of so many people, her cheek was as red as a burning cloud. "Ha ha ha, it seems that I have a long memory. Let''s go quickly and don''t provoke me again!" Banter a smile, leaf maple toward smile Maitreya light look at. Smile Maitreya heard the sound, such as amnesty, deeply looked at Ye Feng, pulled Mo Lingshan and quickly left Xiangshan. However, when she left, although she was leaving, her resentment eyes had never been removed from Ye Feng''s body. Her small eyes, like a knife, should firmly engrave Ye Feng''s appearance in her heart. Although Maitreya left with Mo Lingshan, those ancient warriors on Xiangshan looked at Ye Feng with sympathetic eyes. Although no one spoke, the eyes seemed to say: boy, offending fangcunshan, you are really kind, but ask for more happiness. "Ye Xiaoyou, you have just done a lot! Mo Da loves him the most. I''m afraid he won''t give up. "Du Zhong also shook his head with a bitter smile. This guy''s character is really not afraid of heaven and earth, just destroyed the spirit of the clan, this and Fangcun mountain into conflict. He will not offend all the six schools of ancient martial arts once and for all. Especially the whole thing was caused by a broken stick. It was not worth it. "If you offend me, you will offend me. If you do not offend me, I will not offend you. If he really wants to get me into trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. In fact, his heart was full of fire. He accompanied Jiang Yuxin to a trade fair, but who knew he had caused such a trouble? Who should he talk to. However, looking at the appearance of Mo Lingshan when she left, the little girl is afraid that she hates herself. She has to be more careful in the future. But if Fang cunshan really dares to ask him for trouble, he has nothing to be afraid of. It''s a big deal to throw out the refining of one pill. As long as the top of heaven can kill a few people from Fangcun mountain, he will refine one pill for them. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, not to mention the temptation of promotion. When the time comes, the trouble will not be him, but fangcunshan! "Yuxin, show me the stick..." After straightening out his mind, Ye Feng reaches out to Jiang Yuxin and plans to take a closer look at the stick. Although this thing is incomplete, it''s surprising that the star crystal was added to the refining process. "It''s not a stick, it''s a staff of stars!" After correcting Ye Feng''s mistake, Jiang Yuxin handed the stick to Ye Feng. This is?! He was tired of the special material and could not help but feel the stick! Chapter 926 Tiannv Xinjing! Attack array! Ye Feng was stunned. Although he found that the star crystal was melted in the stick, he found that it was not easy, but he did not expect that there was still an attack array to cultivate secret skills and increase the power of the stick. The only pity is that the attack array is incomplete because of the broken stick. However, although incomplete, Ye Feng''s attainments in the array can also judge that the array is extremely profound. At least with his current understanding of the array, it is impossible to put out such a complicated and powerful array in a square inch. Without thinking about it, he immediately read it carefully. This is a kind of secret skill specially practiced by women. It is broad and profound. According to his judgment, the effect is not under the Heart Sutra of medical God. But unfortunately, at the moment, there are many people with mixed eyes. He can''t let the ugly old man show up and ask him about this skill. Nevertheless, Ye Feng quickly gave Jiang Yuxin all the secrets word by word. "To this stick A drop of blood on the star staff... " After the account is finished, when Jiang Yuxin writes it down, Ye Feng signals her to prick her finger and drops a drop of blood on the stick. The blood melts in, and the star staff immediately blooms with a faint pink halo. Jiang Yuxin is willing to experiment, holding a stick to the side of a rock gently knock, the two just touch, the rock will be broken into several pieces. It''s a magic weapon! What''s more, the attack power is so powerful that it''s so ridiculous?! This huge momentum made Du Zhongmu gape. He never expected that a broken stick would be so strong. Ye Feng also shook her head with emotion. It has to be said that Jiang Yuxin''s chance is so good that she has gone against the weather. Who would have thought that she could have discerned the Pearl and got such a precious treasure when she attended the Trade Fair for the first time. Jiang Xin''s natural talent made him suspicious! "It''s beautiful and powerful. I really like it!" Jiang Yuxin also couldn''t put down the star stick. After swinging it over and over, he longed to look at Ye Feng and said: "dead guy, can you help me? Make a pentagram with a ring on this stick, and I want two pairs of white wings on both sides of the ring!" This little girl is really poisoned by animation! By her such a clean up, this is not like what weapons, clearly is a lovely toy that a little girl holds to play. Ye Feng heart a burst of speechless, but looking at Jiang Yuxin that lovely and look forward to, can only nod promise. Although Jiang Yuxin has many requirements, it is not too complicated to make. He has got a lot of materials from the secret library. According to the prototype in the animation, it should not be difficult to create a replica of the star staff. "Great, I knew you would help me!" Jiang Yuxin heard this, holding Ye Feng''s arm and jumping, like a lovely deer. Mo Lingshan and xiaomaitreya have left Xiangshan, and Jiang Yuxin has got such a treasure, which naturally arouses Ye Feng and Du Zhong''s interest in the fair. The two men have played up their spirits and want to try whether Jiang Yuxin has such good luck. But it''s a pity that treasure can''t be found by searching for it. Although Ye Feng and Eucommia ulmoides tried their best, they regretted that there was nothing to interest them except a few elixirs that could be seen. "Why, are you here?" Just as the three men were in a lack of interest and were ready to leave the mountain, they suddenly came up along the road at the foot of the mountain. A graceful monk was wearing a white robe with round black eyes. It''s not Dao Xin, but which one can it be. "It''s you!" At the same time, Jiang Yuxin also saw Dao Xin. After frowning, she immediately glared at her apricot eyes. The dead bald donkey had cursed her for bloody disaster. She still remembers clearly that when her enemies met, she was extremely jealous. Especially when she looked at Daoxin''s shiny bald head, she had a strong impulse to smash it. It''s really bad luck to meet these people! Daoxin''s eyes twinkle, and his face is very ugly. He had just done a water and land ceremony with a female pilgrim in baiyun temple, and then he rushed to come here in a hurry. However, he did not expect to meet Ye Feng at the trade fair. Especially after seeing Ye Feng, he felt his head ache. The last big bag, however, made him stay in the meditation room for several days and dare not to see people. Many female pilgrims who went to baiyun temple to see him specially thought that he had changed his interest and missed several opportunities of Pudu Shanxin. "Amitabha..." Although he still covets Jiang Yuxin''s maple leaf jade pendant in his heart, the Taoist monk also understands Ye Feng''s power. After declaring the Buddha''s name with his hands together, he prepared to avoid several people going up the mountain. But in the middle, he couldn''t help but look back at Jiang Yuxin."What are you looking at?" Eyes a cold, Jiang Yuxin cold drink asked. "Female benefactor, my country is beautiful. What''s wrong with me Daoxin is afraid of Ye Feng, but he is not afraid of Jiang Yuxin. Hearing this, he can''t help but tease the way. "Look again, or I''ll blow your baldness!" Jiang Yuxin shakes the staff of the star shaking, and is ferocious. "If you can smash my head, I''ll take a detour as long as I see a woman! But if I win, I wonder if you will give me that jade pendant, benefactor? " The Taoist monk disdained to smile, and then looked at Ye Feng and said, "I''m afraid you dare not compete with me, but let others help you." "Ye Feng, you are not allowed to do it. I will teach this dead monk a lesson myself!" Jiang Yuxin''s face sank. After telling Ye Feng, he held the star stick and said in a deep voice: "dead bald donkey, if my aunt doesn''t blow your dog''s head today, I won''t be named Jiang!" Taoist monk Daoxin is just a prefecture level monk. He is as good as Jiang Yuxin. Ye Feng also wants to see how the star staff''s power is. He immediately nods with a smile, and then looks at Daoxin and Shang with sympathy: "dead bald ass, you are miserable! I''m afraid you will be carried down the mountain today even if you don''t do it! " "Amitabha, I''m here to ask for the female benefactor''s moves!" Daoxin monk is afraid of Ye Feng, but he has no fear of Jiang Yuxin, let alone the little girl holding a pink stick that looks more like a toy than a weapon at the moment. If his head is broken by this thing, he will come to the world for nothing! Chapter 927 "Dead bald ass, die!" Jiang Yuxin is also infuriated by Taoist monk''s disdainful attitude. The star stick knocks in the palm of his hand and frowns upside down. With a cold smile, Taoist monk moved his hand to his neck and took down a string of beads. Ye Feng found that the rosary beads on the neck of Daoxin monk were all made of ten thousand years of cold iron. Taking the Buddhist utensils used for Buddhist Scripture recitation and meditation as weapons, the monk is really blind and bald What''s more, it''s not too heavy for him to wear such a heavy string of things around his neck Ye Feng shook his head speechless, and then looked at the Taoist monk''s eyes more and more sympathetic. Jiang Yuxin''s talent is not as good as Jiang Yuxin''s, and his weapons are not as good as Jiang Yuxin. Unless this dead bald donkey can go to her mother''s womb and rebuild it, there is no possibility of defeating Jiang Yuxin. "Dead bald ass, look at the stick!" After Jiang Yuxin approached quickly, he raised the star staff and knocked down the head of Taoist monk Daoxin. Daoxin monk did not want to, full of confidence raised the rosary string to block the star stick, and wanted to use the Nianzhu string to entangle the star staff and pull it out of Jiang Yuxin''s hand, so that the little girl had no weapons to use. As for killing or injuring Jiang Yuxin, he dare not even think about it. Because he knew that although Ye Feng was standing on the sidelines at the moment, if he really wanted to kill him, he would be merciless. At that time, he would be punished more than just a big bag in his head and become a unicorn! Bang! Suddenly, the monk''s face was full of confidence. When the star stick knocked on the rosary beads, the beads cast with ten thousand years of cold iron were only knocked, and they were broken into eight pieces. The pieces were like raindrops, and they were smashed to his face. How can this broken toy be so sharp? The Taoist monk was stunned and looked at the star staff with a daze. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He really couldn''t understand how a pink girl''s toy could be so lethal. It''s only a short time to avoid the danger of being beaten by the light of the head. "Dead bald ass, aren''t you very rampant and say your head is hard? What are you hiding now? Let my aunt give you a stick to see if it''s your scalp or your aunt''s star stick! " Jiang Yuxin pursues the victory with a stick more fierce, specializing in Daoxin monk''s shining skull in the moonlight. Although the Taoist monk didn''t speak, his face became more and more ugly and frightened. He felt it. It seems that it is the first time for Jiang Yuxin to fight with others. Many moves seem very unskillful. If not, his head would have been knocked into eight pieces as early as those ten thousand year old iron beads. What makes him unable to understand is what kind of material is the staff of laoshizi star in Jiang Yuxin''s hand, and why it is so fierce and powerful that it is so ridiculous. Although Xinzhi is not Jiang Yuxin''s opponent, Daoxin monk does not open his mouth to ask a little girl for mercy. In the twinkling of his eyes, Taoist monk suddenly took a breath and drank coldly in a deep voice A voice, such as the sound of a loud bell, shaking people''s ears buzzing, even the eardrum are in faint pain, there is a feeling of dizziness. "The six character Daming mantra of Xuankong Temple!" Hearing this, Du Zhong''s face sank. He put aside his previous banter of watching Jiang Yuxin chasing Taoist monk Daoxin. He said to Ye Feng, "this guy is the true disciple of Xuankong Temple, and Yuxin is afraid he is not his opponent!" There are many martial arts named after Buddhism in Xuankong Temple. Among them, the most famous one is the six character Daming mantra, which is called "Bi, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, and Hong". As soon as the sound of this sound rings, it has a great impact on people''s mind. Even if it is strong enough to resist the attack, the mind will be severely damaged. Only the true disciples of Xuankong Temple can practice the six character Daming mantra. Although Jiang Yuxin has outstanding talent and strong star staff, it is the first time for Jiang Yuxin to fight with people. Facing such a difficult enemy, it is very difficult to overcome it. Instead of getting hurt, it''s better to lose directly now. "It''s OK, Yuxin''s mind can hold on, and she still has some small hands not to use!" But to Duzhong''s surprise, Ye Feng''s face was full of confidence instead of fear. Du Zhong had no choice but to watch the battle with high tension. Once Jiang Yuxin was defeated by Daoxin monk, he would quickly help him and protect him from trauma. "Dead bald ass, do you think you can win with a loud voice?" At this time, Du Zhong was surprised to see that Jiang Yuxin did not seem to be disturbed by the six character Daming mantra. The star stick pointed at the Taoist monk and disdained to say, "believe it or not, do you dare to shout one more time? I''ll give you one more stick later?"How can she not be affected by the mind and spirit attack of the six character Daming mantra? Taoist monk looked at Jiang Yuxin in horror. He thought that this little girl could be called the most difficult opponent he had ever met in this life. But when he was trembling, he cried out again: "ah! How about it! Boom! Mi! Hum One after another, the sound waves hit Jiang Yuxin''s mind like the tide. The terrible sound power made the leaves of trees around shake and tremble in the silent night. But Jiang Yuxin is still, still standing in place. How could this happen? Why is that? Clearly oneself already hoarse exhausted, roar to be about to vomit blood, but she actually did not have a thing? Daoxin monk only felt that the situation in front of him was out of line to the point of evil. He would not say that the little girl''s mind was made of iron, so he would not be harmed by the six character Daming mantra? Not to mention him, Du Zhong was also a bit stunned, unable to understand why Jiang Yuxin''s mind was so strong. Only Ye Feng is a smile. In these days, he has been training Jiang Yuxin, helping her temper her mind. This little girl has extraordinary talent. Her mental development is just like her accomplishments. Her growth rate is frightening. If she is yelled by monk Daoxin, she will not be able to stand stably. It is not a waste of his efforts to train her. After a few days of accumulation, it is time for this little girl to show her great power. "Dead bald ass, you yelled six times, waiting for me to knock six times!" Jiang Yuxin smiles triumphantly, bullying the body and sticking it to monk Daoxin. Just as Daoxin monk is ready to dodge, Jiang Yuxin shakes his hand, and several flying knives twinkle around him, blocking his retreat. Bang! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Yuxin''s star stick fell on the shining skull of Daoxin monk. Chapter 928 Bang! After a stick fell, the frightened expression on the Taoist monk''s face immediately turned to dull. After staring at Jiang Yuxin for a few eyes, he fell to the ground like a wall of earth. Even when he fainted, his eyes were still looking at the bright moon in the sky. Even if he fainted at the moment, he couldn''t understand why he was defeated by a little girl. What''s more, he couldn''t understand how a toy like weapon could have such a powerful attack power. "Well, I still have a staff to knock. You''ve fainted, you''re really unbearable to beat..." Jiang Yuxin sighed and shook his head, then squatted down with the star stick and knocked five times at Mingxin monk''s head. However, no matter the five sticks or the first one at the beginning, she didn''t try her best. Otherwise, monk Daoxin''s head would not be intact at the moment. It would have burst like a ripe watermelon. But even so, after being knocked five times by her, monk Daoxin''s head was filled with six red and purple drums, each of which was glossy and smooth. It looked like a toad instead of a unicorn. Duzhong could not help shaking his head again and again, looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s eyes became extremely complicated. After breaking through the congenital, he felt that he had recovered his young mentality. But now, after watching Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s performance, he found that he was not old enough. When he was still at the prefecture level, he was not as brave as Jiang Yuxin, let alone her chance and fortune. "It''s boring. I wanted to fight with the dead donkey for a while, but I didn''t expect him to beat him so much..." Jiang Yuxin sighed and shook his head. He was dissatisfied with the strength of Daoxin monk. "A little punishment and a big admonition. This monk has suffered a lot. Let''s spare him a horse and hope he can do himself well." Du Zhong was afraid that ye Fenggang had provoked fangcunshan. Now he killed Daoxin monk and annoyed Xuankong Temple. He hurriedly said. "Death can be forgiven, but living is hard to escape. It would be too cheap not to give the flower monk some hard food." Ye Feng shakes his head, after the eyeball son turns, the corner of the mouth shows a bad smile, way: "you go first, I wait to chase past." "Ye Feng, don''t take his life!" Du Zhong took a sympathetic look at the Taoist monk on the ground and told Ye Feng. After saying that, he took Jiang Yuxin down the mountain first, leaving Ye Feng to pick up Daoxin monk here. "Monk Hua, since you have no intention of Buddhism and don''t do a good job in meditation and chanting scriptures, you have to drag 250000 yuan every day, which makes you look like a little star. Then I will let you make a good name for yourself!" After staring at monk Daoxin and joking, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and stripped off all the clothes of Daoxin monk. Then the flying sword was cut into strips and tied him to a large bluestone beside the road. "No, what are the shortcomings?" After touching his chin for a moment, Ye Feng felt that he had something to do with it. He took out a brush from the medicine King''s ring and wrote down the four characters "prostitute monk Daoxin" along the chest of Taoist monk Daoxin. "Ha ha, monk, you have to be grateful to me for making you famous so much!" He raised his hand to seal the sleeping hole of Mingxin monk, so that he could not wake up until tomorrow, when Ye Feng looked up and laughed, catching up with Jiang Yuxin and Du Zhong, and then Yujian left Xiangshan. Naturally, the dozed monk Daoxin didn''t know what kind of tragic fate he was facing. He didn''t wake up until he woke up the next day and watched like a crowd of monkeys. Although he tried his best to stop him, he covered his cheek and fled in confusion, but the word "prostitute monk Daoxin" still covered the circle of friends and communication channels of those middle-aged aunts who got up early to climb the mountain. These are afterwords, naturally not mentioned. After the Eucommia was sent back, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin returned to the quadrangle villa. After going back, Ye Feng releases the ugly old man from the medicine King''s ring, and then signals Jiang Yuxin to take the star stick to it. "Incomplete artifact!" Just towards the star stick, ugly old eyes showed a startled look, and then asked Ye Feng in surprise: "master, where did you get this thing?" "Do you know this thing?" Ye Feng feels that the ugly old man seems to be familiar with this magic weapon. "This is the weapon of tiannv gate. A long time ago, I had the honor to visit the beautiful scenery of tiannv''s bathing. Tut, those big red moles are still fresh in my memory when I want to come." As soon as ugly old man heard this, his saliva almost flowed down, and his stealthy eyes kept aiming at Jiang Yuxin''s chest. "Be honest, otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll tell you all your scandals." Ye Feng sees this, can''t help but say a slap in the ugly old''s head, yelled loudly. But at the same time, Ye Feng''s heart is full of doubts. He has never heard of this tiannv sect. It seems that there is no such school in ancient martial arts. According to common sense, since there are spiritual instruments in a sect, it should not be unknown."Tiannv gate is mysterious and unpredictable, which can not be known by idle people. But you just have to remember that this sect is very powerful, and the girls in it are even more ferocious... " The ugly old man obviously didn''t want to talk about the tiannv gate. After hearing Ye Feng''s mention of the "Underworld", he made a cold war and became more honest immediately. After selling a secret, he continued with fear. Looking at its expression, Ye Feng could see that the goods had suffered a lot in the hands of the heavenly maids when they peeped out of the bath. Otherwise, they would not have been arranged like this. "Unfortunately, this spirit is incomplete. If it is complete, its power will be incomparable! In addition to Ye Feng, you little girl can defeat the invincible hand in the world The ugly old man looked at the staff of stars again and sighed. Tiannv gate is so powerful! Ye Feng some incredible looking at ugly old, always feel that the goods seem to exaggerate. "We also got the tiannu Heart Sutra of tiannv sect." Just then, Jiang Yuxin went to the ugly old man again. "What?" Hearing this, ugly old man''s eyes were almost choked out of his eyes. "Yes, there is a tiannv Heart Sutra for cultivation hidden in this remnant soldier." Ye Feng nodded and reconfirmed to ugly old again. "I''ll go. I can even get this kind of treasure. You are really lucky this time!" The ugly old man listened to Jiang Yuxin''s dictation of tiannv''s Heart Sutra. After confirming that the matter was beyond doubt, the ugly old man said: "even if it was put in the ancient times, it was a good thing for countless people to fight for!" Chapter 929 Tiannv Xinjing is so precious! Listen to ugly old judge, Ye Feng can''t help but be stupefied. You know, this product boasts that Laozi is the best in the world. At ordinary times, everything is ignored. It must be extraordinary that tiannv Xinjing can make it so highly praised. However, what makes Ye Feng more curious is not the tiannv Xinjing, but the word "ancient" said by ugly old man! The three emperors and five emperors, the battle of chasing deer, the romance of sealing gods, Nuwa mending the sky, and the total foreman bumping into Zhoushan mountain. What kind of secret is hidden in the history without written records? What kind of splendid cultivation civilization was there in ancient times? And why this civilization disappeared, only exists in the hearts and minds of a very few people. What happened in the Archaean period when the underworld and the black haired monsters existed? What role did archaic Protoss play in that period of history? Why were they called Protoss? The age of the earth is nearly 4.6 billion years old, and according to the estimation of modern science, the age of human evolution from the ancient ape is only 7 million years. Seven million years is a long time, but in front of this length of time, it is just a drop in the ocean. "Don''t look at me like this. I won''t say anything. Even if you tell Ming, it won''t do anything to me. Moreover, it won''t tell you the truth, because you are too weak." Ugly old one eye saw Ye Feng heart to explore the idea of the truth, without thinking, then shook his head to him to give up this idea. Ye Feng had intended to give up the ugly old man a lot of punches, so that the goods yield under the influence of eroticism and tell the truth, but after flashing his eyes, he gave up the idea. Although today he has no problem facing the innate, it seems that such cultivation has stood on the top of the absolute top, but in fact, according to the division of cultivation in the Heart Sutra of medical God, he is only just at the beginning. It is not a good thing for a weak child to know a big secret. He can only press down the doubts in his heart, wait for the powerful, and then seek the truth of history from the ugly old man. "Little girl, practice well. This is a big chance. You must grasp it!" See Ye Feng give up the idea, and did not have the intention of beating him violently, ugly old this just relaxed tone, encourage way to Jiang Yuxin. "Hum, I must be strong!" Jiang Yuxin nodded heavily, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "little guy, don''t worry. After I become stronger, I will protect you!" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing at the words, and then joked: "well, I''ll wait for that day, when you''ll fight in front, I''ll enjoy it in the back, and I''ll cheer you on." Jiang Yuxin''s eyes are shining. It seems that she has seen the picture of taking Ye Feng under her wings after she becomes stronger. ¡­¡­ After a night of silence, Ye Feng gave Jiang Yuxin a training lesson and sent Jiang Yixue to Tianyuan Group. When getting off the elevator, Ye Feng comes across Bai Yun. After the last thing, White Charm did not dare to look up at him, shrinking in the corner of the elevator, two legs and tight, a fear of Ye Feng will eat her look. That Chu Chu pitiful appearance, see Ye Feng is funny again, it is some unbearable. Unfortunately, there are other people in the elevator, and they are equipped with monitoring. However, he can only lean on one side according to the rules and regulations. When the elevator reaches the floor where Baiwu is, he sees her go to the office. Why do I just see him now, my heart is pounding and my body is burning Looking at the closed elevator door, Bai Yun''s cheeks turned red. It seemed that she could not help but hear the long sigh that she heard outside the president''s office that day. The voice was like a magic sound, which made her feel numb and crisp. ¡­¡­ After going downstairs, Ye Feng stopped a taxi and rushed to Lanhua apartment. Old Xu told him to go to see Xu Qing twice, which means that Xu Qing must have been very unhappy during this period. Thinking of Xu Qing, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. The relationship between Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and gentleness has not been straightened out. Now, Han Xiaoyun and Xu Qing are in a dilemma. It is said that what he has done is not qualified. Half an hour later, Ye Feng got out of the car and walked towards the entrance of the community. Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as he got to the door, he heard the roar of a motorcycle engine on the road behind him. "Ah..." Bang! Then, a scream accompanied by the sound of heavy objects landing suddenly sounded. Ye Feng looked back and saw a royal blue Yamaha R1 without a tag on the side of the road. In front of the motorcycle, a middle-aged woman holding a five or six-year-old girl was paralyzed with blood and mud under her body. At the same time, the owner of the motorcycle fell down on the side of the road due to the protection of helmet protection, but he was not seriously injured. When he saw the injured person in front of him, he climbed up from the ground, helped the motorcycle to get up, and immediately turned the accelerator, ready to slip away before the people around him responded!Ye Feng looked at the scene, his eyes suddenly sank and ran after the motorcycle without thinking. Boom! But before he gets close, the motorcycle has started, shooting forward like a sharp arrow. Not only that, when the goods slip away at the same time, also found Ye Feng want to chase him, the right hand toward the back of a vertical middle finger. "Grandma, I still want to run away when I hit someone. I dream!" Without thinking about it, Ye Feng quickly took a smoke walk in Cairo and chased after him like a light smoke. With just a few breaths, his figure appeared on the right side of the motorcycle. Two legs can actually catch up with two wheels. Even a track and field player can''t run so fast. How can he do it? Before the motorcyclist reacts to come over, Ye Feng''s corner of the mouth is already showing a sneer, coldly drinks: "roll down to the labor force!" At the same time, he flew with his big feet and kicked the motorcycle fiercely. Boom! The big foot leaves, the speeding motorcycle immediately flies like a kite, rolls into the roadside flower bed inside. The motorcyclist fell off the car and fell on the curb. After landing, the goods didn''t give up. They tried to struggle from the ground and slip away. "Run away after hitting someone, do you have a damn conscience?" But how could Ye Feng give him a chance to escape? After striding over, he first put his foot on the ground, and then trampled on him like a dead dog. He stretched out his hand and pulled his helmet off his head. When he saw that it was a young man of twenty years old and full of alcohol, he could not help but slap him in the face. Chapter 930 "I My dad is... " The young man was a little dizzy and opened his mouth to threaten Ye Feng. "What is your father''s business? Even if it''s the king of heaven, I don''t want to take you away today! " After hearing this, Ye Feng was more angry. He slapped the young man in the face again. After he fainted, he raised his hand and sealed his coma. He handed this guy to the passers-by who came to fight against injustice. After watching, he rushed to the side of the injured. Not good! Just a close, see the crowd next to a white sports shoes, Ye Feng heart cluttered. When there is a car accident, once the injured''s shoes are hit and fly, it means that 90% of the injured will not survive. The reason is very simple, because when people keep their bodies alive, the tendons in the heel will hook the shoes, so that the shoes will not fall off. But when the vitality is lax and the tendons are weak, the shoes will fall off from the feet. "Dean President Wake up... " When he crowded into the crowd, Ye Feng saw a little girl in a light blue down jacket, like a carved jade, reaching out to gently push the middle-aged woman in a pool of blood, constantly calling out. This woman is not her mother? Ye Feng could not help being stunned. "Oh, that''s pitiful. Just after the car accident, the woman held the little girl in her arms. She was hit like this, but the little girl was not damaged except for the scratch... " Then, there were bursts of emotion from the crowd. "Where are the troublemakers? Please call the emergency number and ask the hospital to send people to rescue them!" At the same time, along the crowd suddenly came a familiar voice. Ye Fengxun reputation to find that the speaker is not exactly Xu Qing. Although only separated for a short time, Xu Qing now looks haggard and thin, yellow complexion, dark eyes, like insomnia all night. How did she become like this? Is it because of me? When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and finally understood why old Xu asked him to come to see Xu Qing again and again. "Ye Ye Feng... " At the same time, Xu Qing also saw Ye Feng. At first, he was surprised that Ye Feng appeared here; then he thought that he should have come to see himself, but he couldn''t help being glad; then he was so depressed that he appeared in front of Ye Feng at the moment, and felt a little shy. "You help me to hold the little girl away and I''ll see what''s going on with the injured!" Although Ye Feng wanted to hold her in her arms to comfort her when she saw Xu Qing''s illness, he knew that the injury and the injury did not wait for anyone. The most important thing at present was to help the woman who protected the little girl to maintain her life. "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Xu Qing nodded, carefully picked up the little girl from the ground, and then looked at Ye Feng nervously at the side. She suffered from multiple fractures, visceral displacement and brain congestion. Her previous judgment did not go wrong. Her life was in suspense The hand just toward the injured person''s pulse, leaf maple heart suddenly cold. Yamaha R1 is a top class motorcycle sports car with a displacement of 1000cc. Such super motorcycle sports cars are strictly prohibited in China, not to mention, driving R1 is still a drunk young man, and the gas pedal is at its maximum. There is almost no difference between being hit by a speeding motorcycle and being blasted by a shell. Not to mention the middle-aged women in order to protect the little girl, but also their weakest body exposed in front of the motorcycle, so that the injury naturally more serious. "Ye Feng, can''t you even save her?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Xu Qing''s heart jerked and asked. Ye Feng shook his head bitterly and squeezed his five fingers tightly, and his palms were about to bleed. For doctors, the most painful thing in the world is that the patient''s life is passing away, but you can''t do anything about it. But the situation of a middle-aged woman is really too special. Her life function is seriously damaged. It is not a disease, but an external injury. Even if he has the ability to transfer disease, he can not help her recover her vitality. For example, at the moment, the vitality of a middle-aged woman is like a spring in the desert. In the strong wind and sun exposure, Ye Feng''s vitality is drying up. Even if ye Feng is skillful in medicine, he has no way to recover. Seeing this, Xu Qing could not help but show a touch of compassion in his eyes. Others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity and medical skills, but she can''t be more clear. If even Ye Feng can''t save this middle-aged woman, I''m afraid no one in the world can help her. "Dean The president''s mother... " If the little girl felt the despair of Ye Feng and Xu Qing, she was still crying and struggling. The sound of crying, such as a sharp blade, pierced into the heart of Ye Feng, making his heart like a knife.What''s the point of being a doctor if you can''t even treat people who should be treated anyway? To be strong, my medical skills are not enough. I want to be a local doctor, I want to be a natural doctor, the supreme god of medicine. Only then can I do that and not let the relatives of patients suffer so much. Ye Feng''s five fingers pinched, bitterly looking at the middle-aged woman on the ground, the heart of a hundred flavor intersection. "Well, this may be the life of a man. The king of hell wants people to leave at the third watch. Who can keep people until the fifth watch?" "Damn the troublemaker, he wants to die. Why don''t he go to a secluded place and bump into the bridge pier and kill himself and others! What''s more, they have to run away after hitting someone. Such a guy is not worthy of being a human being! " Sighs were heard in the crowd, and the onlookers were moved by the little girl''s sobbing voice, and were filled with endless indignation and reprimand to the perpetrators. She can''t die. She can''t die. We must try our best to save her! Even if Yama wants to take her life, I will take her back from him! In the ear, Ye Feng''s five fingers slowly pinched, constantly analyzing the condition of middle-aged women, thinking about all the countermeasures that he could do. Life is like water without roots By the way! Between the lights, when the eyes fell on the ground that big pool of blood, leaf maple heart suddenly a burst of crazy. "Ha ha ha, Yama, you don''t want to snatch people away from me this time!" Looking up and laughing, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out with unprecedented brightness, regaining the color of self-confidence. He strode to the middle-aged woman and squatted down in front of her. Her eyes were awe inspiring, and then she quickly cut her fingertips with a sharp needle! In an instant, a ball of blood beads immediately formed in the finger tip of maple leaf! And in the sunshine, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, or how, the people around feel that Ye Feng''s blood beads seem to have a touch of gold flashing. Chapter 931 What is the most active thing in the world? There is no doubt that it is the essence of ancient martial arts! Because the ancient warriors took a lot of Tiancai Dibao, and received all the life activities in the body. These life activities were stored in the life essence and blood in the body, nourishing the body bones. However, Ye Feng is different from ordinary ancient warriors. His body and soul have been improved and become archaic Protoss. The vitality of the original blood essence of the protoss is several times higher than that of the ancient warriors. What middle-aged women lack most at the moment is life activity, so Ye Feng wants to help her recover with her own blood essence. A drop of this life essence blood drops into the middle-aged woman''s pale lip corner, her face immediately miraculously more than a trace of ruddy. It works! The original blood essence of archaic Protoss is not an ordinary thing! Without thinking, Ye Feng urged the mana to drop four drops of his life essence blood into the mouth of the middle-aged woman. Blood stained, middle-aged women''s original weak breath gradually become powerful, and the heart also recovered the beat. But Ye Feng at the moment is becoming full of cold sweat, pale cheeks, as if just done some high-intensity physical labor. This life essence blood is different from blood. There are only a few in each human body. Five drops of this life essence blood, even for the strong leaf maple, is still not a small consumption. But even so, the middle-aged woman is still not awake, still in a coma. However, Ye Feng was not surprised. The middle-aged woman was hit by the motorcycle, so much blood stasis was accumulated in her brain, which oppressed her nerves. Only when the congestion was discharged, would she wake up. Force a bite of the lower lip, let the pain make the tired spirit highly concentrated, Ye Feng began to help middle-aged women to connect those broken bones because of the impact. The impact is too strong. If you let the middle-aged woman wake up now, the pain of fracture will make her suddenly unconscious. Moreover, because of the strong pain, the self-protection function of the human body may even make her into a vegetative state, which will be more troublesome at that time. After a few minutes, all the broken bones were completed. After taking a breath of relief, Ye Feng took out the silver needle, poured the magic power, and stabbed carefully into several big holes on the top of the middle-aged woman''s head. The mana runs. After a while, several dark congestion will overflow along the middle-aged woman''s mouth and nose. "Well..." When the congestion overflowed, the middle-aged woman uttered a dull low hum. Her eyelids moved and she wanted to open it. Then her hand hurriedly touched her side, and her mouth was still tight: "Xiaoya, Xiaoya..." Wake up! The patient who had been knocked unconscious and seemed to be almost dead actually woke up! Boom! In a flash, the scene immediately fell into a frenzy of surprise, all people looked at Ye Feng strangely, and even some people were still rubbing their eyes, for fear that what they saw was illusion. "Lord Yan is a miracle doctor for robbing people in his hand." "Miracle doctor, this can save life, absolute miracle doctor! What''s more, it''s still used by Chinese medicine. It''s amazing Then, countless people praised Ye Feng one after another, and even some people with low tears were full of tears. "Don''t move. Xiaoya is here with me. She''s very safe. You protect her very well. She''s not hurt at all." Listening to the noise of the crowd, as well as looking at Ye Feng''s worship eyes, Xu Qing felt a burst of pride in his heart for no reason. He held Xiaoya close to the middle-aged woman and comforted her with a warm voice. "Mother of Dean, Xiaoya is so scared!" Xiaoya saw that the middle-aged woman woke up and rushed into her arms excitedly, murmuring and crying. "Xiaoya is not afraid. The mother of the dean is fine. There is nothing wrong with her." The middle-aged woman was also excited to hold Xiaoya. After pacifying the little girl, she was grateful to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving me." "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. It''s my job to save people." Ye Feng waved his hand, and when he saw Xiaoya''s face, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and said, "you two came to the capital, but did you come to see a doctor?" "How do you know that benefactor?" The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Feng in surprise, then nodded and said, "Xiaoya is a poor child. Her parents are not early. She has brain cancer again. I am the director of the orphanage where she lives. A few days ago, someone from Tianyuan Group contacted me and said that they had developed a specific drug for treating cancer. If you want Xiaoya to try it, I will bring her to Beijing! " Sure enough! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he could not help but show a strange smile on his face. He said that Xiao Ya, a little girl, looked familiar. She had seen her picture on the patient information prepared by Bai Yun. But then, Xiao Ya and the middle-aged woman were lucky enough to meet him. Otherwise, a young man would die, and today, because of this accident, he would die. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life. It doesn''t matter what I have to do, but it would be a pity if I delayed seeing Xiao Ya The middle-aged woman didn''t find any abnormality, and she was still very grateful to Ye Feng.Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. "Auntie, you thank Ye Feng now, but you are a little early. The person you are looking for to see Xiao Ya is either someone else or he! " When Xu Qing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, pointing to Ye Feng and telling his identity. "You You are Ye Feng who created the light of traditional Chinese medicine The middle-aged woman was stunned and looked at Ye Feng with consternation. "What, are you Ye Feng? Who won the top three competition, created Chunyu Xueji cream, and let the US Drug Administration ask for FDA certification, and cured the world''s richest man Bill Ye Feng? " Not only middle-aged women, but also the crowd. Ye Feng''s name has spread all over China. Although it is said in the news that Ye Feng is a young college student, they all think that such a genius should be mature and prudent, but who would have thought that he should be so young. The ancients said that Ganluo worshipped the prime minister at the age of eight. He was determined not to be in his senior years. I am afraid this is the true portrayal. "Don''t worry, Xiao Ya''s business is on me. You should take it easy and have a rest. I will let her grow up happily." Ye Feng reached out and rubbed Xiaoya''s head. After comforting the middle-aged woman, he turned his head and said to Xu Qing, "the perpetrator has been lying down there. He drives illegally and causes serious injuries after drinking. Is it enough for him to drink a pot?" "Don''t worry, I can''t give him good fruit to eat!" Xu Qing nodded heavily. Ye Feng is a doctor, and it is her duty to cure the sick and save the people; she is a police officer, and it is her duty to get rid of the tyranny. If you don''t punish this kind of guy severely, what kind of justice can you say in this world?! Chapter 932 "Get out of here!" Accompany Ye Feng to comfort the middle-aged woman and Xiaoya a few words, Xu qingchong hit the troublemaker heavily kicked a foot, cold drink way. But one foot down, the goods are like a dead pig, even do not move. How much wine have you drunk? How drunk are you? Seeing the appearance of the goods, Xu Qingqi didn''t fight in his heart. He couldn''t help but say that he had kicked his feet in the past. But it''s a pity that the other party is still as unconscious as before, and has no reaction at all. "I forgot to untie his stupor..." At this time, Ye Feng suddenly accosted a smile, and then reached out to help the troublemaker untie the faint hole. The acupoints don''t understand. The Qi and blood are closed. Don''t mention kicking. Even if the sky falls, the goods will not wake up. "Get out of here!" After seeing Ye Feng helplessly, Xu Qing goes down again and orders the troublemaker to get up. "Who are you to kick me?" After struggling to get up, the young man choked his neck and said angrily to Xu Qing, "do you know, my father is..." Bang! Before he finished speaking, Xu Qingyi slapped him in the face and said coldly: "the police shouldn''t have hit anyone, but you can''t even slap a hundred times on the face of a guy who is a hit and run drunk driver! Who is your father? What''s the matter with aunt Guan? If you have any questions, please go to the police station Xu Qing, who was also a true ancient warrior, had great strength in his hands and was angry at the moment. He did not leave any hands at all. A slap in the face made the young man''s cheek swell like a steamed bun and his eyes were full of stars. "Well, you all wait to die." Dizzy dizzy brain in place to turn a few circles, only to return to God, the young man pointed to Xu Qing and Ye Feng threatened, and then took out his mobile phone and said: "believe me, a phone call, will kill you all!" "You''ll get one for your aunt to see!" Xu Qing didn''t expect that after the accident and escape of the drunk driver, he still dared to be so arrogant. His eyes were cold, and he slapped him in the face. Then he was ready to take the young man''s mobile phone. "Let him call, but I''ll see who he''s going to call!" But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly reached out and stopped Xu Qing. After a look at the young man, he said faintly. Now he can see that 90% of the reason why this guy is so arrogant is that he was spoiled by his parents. He really wants to see who actually taught such a son! "You know what you are!" The young man thought Ye Feng was afraid of making something terrible. After staring at him, he said coldly, "you just kicked me. When my father comes, I won''t let him kill you, just take off your leg! As for this little girl, your luck is not so good. I haven''t tried the taste of police flower yet. It''s time to open meat today. " "Let''s see who it is Ye Feng does not matter a smile, eyes more and more cold. After such a big disaster, the goods don''t have the heart of repentance. Moreover, they are so arrogant that they dare to say that they want to take off one of their legs, and they even have to fight Xu Qing. It''s really time to kill them! After a sneer, the young man quickly dials out a number, mutters twice, arrogantly looks at Ye Feng and Xu Qing, and says faintly: "if you two escape now, it''s still time, and then you can''t run!" "Run away from your mother!" Ye Feng held in front of him, just wanted to wait for the goods to call. Seeing the phone call at the moment, he could not bear the anger in his heart. He could not help saying that he was lifted from the ground by shaking his right hand and pinching his neck. Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, Ye Feng''s big hand like a leaf fan was slapped in the face. His hand was stronger than Xu Qing. Although he didn''t try his best, he slapped his face. His head was swollen like a pig''s head, his face was blue and purple, his lips hung like sausage, and his nose was crooked. "If you want to touch me, you don''t have to pee to see if your mother gave birth to you." Then, Ye Feng''s knee suddenly a top, such as an egg was pinched burst sound immediately from the young man''s legs. "Ah..." With the crackle, the young man put his hands on his crotch and fell on his knees with a thump. Tears and snot flowed out of his head. He opened his mouth and hissed like eating noodles. At this moment, he finally understood what egg pain is. "Kneel down for me honestly. I want to see what kind of immoral father can bring up such a wicked thing as you!" After a cold hum, Ye Feng raised his hand to point the stiff cave of the goods, let him keep this posture and kneel on the roadside to apologize. He said I was his woman! Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng with excitement and shyness in his eyes. This is the first time Ye Feng called her in this way, which made her feel strange. However, she felt the blood flow all over her body seemed to speed up and her body was hot. "Why didn''t you wear the jade pendant I gave you?"At the same time, Ye Feng also came back to his senses and found that he had just said something wrong with his language, but he was too lazy to correct anything. After glancing at Xu Qing''s neck, he could not help but show a touch of loss in his eyes. At the beginning, sending Xu Qingyu pendant was to tell her what she wanted. But now Xu Qing didn''t wear that jade pendant, doesn''t it mean that maybe she didn''t admit herself in her heart, just words were wishful thinking. "The jade pendant is meaningful only if it is worn by one''s heart." Xu Qing pretty face slightly red, low way. Ye Feng was stunned and overjoyed. Xu Qing''s words, is simply to express to him, said the true idea of the heart, even let him hate to find the jade pendant immediately, personally help Xu Qing tie it on the neck. "Jade falls in the apartment..." Xu Qingqiao''s cheeks were red and low. Ye Feng could not help but feel a little disappointed. Then he moved in his heart and took out the crystal ball from the medicine King ring and handed it to Xu Qing: "this is what I promised you. Now it''s all back to Zhao!" He actually returned the crystal ball! Seeing the crystal ball, Xu Qing''s eyes couldn''t help being hot and humid. At the beginning, she thought that Ye Feng was to refuse her tactfully, so she wanted to leave the crystal ball. Now she wanted to know how stupid she was at that time, and then she would have such an idea. "You don''t want it?" Ye Feng took a playful look at Xu Qing, then made a gesture to throw the crystal ball out and said, "if you don''t want it, then I have to throw it on the street!" "No!" Xu Qing saw this, hurriedly took the crystal ball from Ye Feng''s hand, and then held it tightly in his arms like a treasure. But soon, she reacted, Ye Feng this is deliberately intimidating himself, can not help but glare at him. Four eyes meet, two people can''t help but laugh at the same time. In this world, there is nothing better than to like each other! Boom! But in this world, there are always people who like to destroy the scenery. Just when they can''t help holding hands together, the roar of the car engine suddenly comes from the street. Chapter 933 Military vehicles! Toward the sound of the engine, Ye Feng''s eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple. He had thought that the father of the troublemaker was the head of the Yamen in the capital, but he didn''t think it was this identity. Or, to be more precise, he didn''t fear the identity of the other party, but felt that the man had tarnished the reputation of the soldier. Not only he, Xu Qing''s face also became difficult to see the extreme. Although she is a police officer and not a soldier, she grew up in the military compound because of her status as an old Xu. She has been in contact with soldiers and has learned from them. She not only has a natural affection for soldiers, but also always demands herself according to the standards of soldiers. But now, there is such a black sheep in front of her. How can she not be angry. She even prayed in her heart that the military vehicle just happened to pass by, not the relatives of the perpetrators. "Xiaonan, Xiaonan, what''s wrong with Xiaonan But sometimes, what people think and what happens in reality always goes against each other. When Xu Qingxin was hopeful, the military vehicle creaked and stopped on the road, and then a middle-aged man rushed down from the car. Damn, why is it like this! From the tone and tone of voice of the middle-aged man, we can see that the relationship between the middle-aged man and the perpetrator is extraordinary. It''s him! At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes also showed a strange and playful color. He really didn''t expect that this guy would be instructor Wei who was kicked by him not long ago. How is he? How could he be here? Xiao Nan didn''t provoke him, did he? Not only Ye Feng, but also Wei Jiao Guan saw Ye Feng. His four eyes met. He immediately gave a thump in his heart. Instinctively, he was ready to turn around and leave. But thinking of his son''s situation, he forced out a smile and said, "Ye Feng, what a coincidence." "It''s a coincidence." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and said faintly: "I thought it was the noble childe of whose family. He was so arrogant. Even if he was drunk driving and running away, he still wanted to kill me. He also wanted to strengthen Xu''s granddaughter. Do you think it''s powerful or not?" This son of a bitch has really offended Ye Feng! What''s more, he even said such nonsense as to be stronger than Xu''s granddaughter! Hearing the speech, Dou Da''s cold sweat rolled down Wei''s forehead like raindrops. After two dry smiles, he shivered and said, "Xiaonan is still a child. What he said is nonsense. You don''t remember the villain. Don''t be wise with him. Where''s that little beast? Get out of here and see how I can deal with him "Well, isn''t the man here?" Ye Feng mouth a Nuo, pointed to not far away as a statue of Wei Nan kneeling on the ground. The guy kneeling in public is Xiaonan! Instructor Wei was stunned. After rubbing his eyes, he was sure that the young man on his knees was really his son. Ye Feng''s hands are too heavy. Wei Nan''s handsome face is now swollen like a pig''s head. Moreover, his clothes are dirty because of rolling on the ground. Therefore, even the father Wei didn''t recognize him. While seeing his son''s tragedy, the fire in his heart was also roaring up, and his eyes towards Ye Feng were not good. What''s more, we are all ancient warriors. Ordinary people''s lives are different from ordinary people''s? After biting his teeth, Wei drillmaster said in a cold voice: "Ye Feng, you must be a little heavy under this!" "It''s still heavy. I haven''t got the heavier one yet?" Ye Feng disdained to smile, raised his foot and stamped on Wei Nan''s calf. After a click, he reached out and untied Wei Nan''s faint cave. He said coldly, "you just said you would break one of my legs. Now I''ll give it back to you as it is!" "Ah..." When the pain hit, Wei Nan opened his eyes in pain and saw instructor Wei''s eyes in a loud voice: "Dad, he kicked my egg and killed him. You can help me kill him!" My son''s eggs are all trampled on by Ye Feng! Instructor Wei''s five fingers crunched and his eyes were covered with red blood. It was not until he was forty that he gave birth to such a son. If he gets a son in middle age, he naturally dotes on his son. Other families are strict fathers, but he is a true and kind father. As long as his son has any requirements, he will spare no effort to meet them and never violate any of them. But now, the son''s egg has been trampled on by Ye Feng. Isn''t that to say that the old Wei family is going to be a queen from now on? "It''s arrogant. I don''t want to repent when I hit someone. I''m still crying out to fight and kill at this time. This kind of person is really damned!" "Don''t you see what father does? Look at this dress. It''s estimated that the rank is not low. We ordinary people can''t afford it. It''s no wonder that the boy is so arrogant! What a surprise! There are such scum in the army"Isn''t it? It''s said that the soldiers are soldiers. Now they all ride on our heads and urinate! Let''s shoot it, put it on the Internet, make him famous, and see what the army says At the same time, the crowd was also infuriated by Wei Nan''s arrogance and Wei drillmaster''s identity. Many people yelled. For a moment, many mobile phones were raised, and the camera aimed at instructor Wei to record his appearance. Listening to those voices, Xu Qing''s face has become difficult to see the extreme. She remembers that her grandfather once said why Chinese soldiers are respected, why they are called "children''s soldiers" and "the most lovely people". It is not only because this tiger''s division is victorious, but also because this team does not take a needle and thread from the masses in difficult times, and prefers to sleep in the street rather than disturb the people, but also because they always come forward before the disaster ¡£ Foreign people will feel panic when they see soldiers, while Chinese people will feel at ease when they see soldiers because of these glorious and beautiful traditions. But now, this mouse excrement is to break the pot of porridge, to let the perfect flag more dirt! "I know him. He is not a soldier at all, but a liar! How can we Chinese soldiers like him! " At this time, Ye Feng suddenly cried out. He''s not a soldier? Xu Qingyi Zheng, she recognized the military vehicle, the car''s shape and license plate can not be forged. But soon, she responded that Ye Feng did it on purpose, and he didn''t want the reputation of Chinese soldiers to be polluted by this kind of rat excrement. After a word fell, because of Ye Feng''s reputation of saving people before, the group immediately hesitated, but many people still spontaneously put their mobile phones down. After all, for them, they do not want to believe that such a person as Mr. Wei is a soldier. "I give you two choices. One is to take off your uniform and take your son to the police station to surrender himself..." Seeing the reaction around, Ye Feng was relieved and said to the Wei official in a cold voice: "second, I''ll help you complete the first choice!" Chapter 934 Ye Feng''s words, in the surrounding people sound, seems to just let Wei drillmaster take off his military uniform. But instructor Wei himself is very clear, Ye Feng''s meaning is not only to let him take off the clothes, but to let him automatically remove the identity of the chief drillmaster and get out of the military sequence. But it was hard for him to agree. As a chief drillmaster, he can get too many conveniences. He not only has the honor brought by his high position, but also has substantial interests. The treasures in the military secret library can not be obtained by everyone. But once he lost this identity, it means that everything in the past will not be with him. He didn''t want to give up everything he had. "It''s too much. Naner''s fault is his fault. I didn''t do anything wrong?" After a moment of silence, Wei drillmaster looked at Ye Feng in a deep voice. "If the ancients knew whether to raise or not to teach, the father''s fault, are you even inferior to the ancients?" Ye Feng coldly smile, light way: "and today standing here is me, if it is to do other people?" Wei Jiao Guan''s words were blocked for a moment. As Ye Feng said, it is Ye Feng who stands in front of him today, so he is awed by convergence and dare not make a mistake. But if the person standing in front of him is not Ye Feng, but an ordinary person, no matter how much trouble Wei Nan has made today, even if he killed people in the street, he will not hesitate to take Wei Nan away. If someone dares to block him, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know the power of the mid day. "You''re not my opponent. Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Take off your clothes and send your son to the police station to surrender. I can think that I haven''t seen you today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless... " Ye Feng is eager to give Xu Qing Dai Yuzhui, see Wei drillmaster has not said, and so on is a little impatient, cold way. "It''s too much for you. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why is it so difficult for me?" Instructor Wei''s face was blue and white for a while. He bit his teeth, and then he said, "what''s more, the ancients also said that it''s impossible to correct mistakes. You don''t even give Naner the chance to reform. Don''t you think it''s too deceiving to do so? " "I just cheated you. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, calm way. The ancients did say that "if you know your mistakes you can correct them, you can do nothing good." but this kind of thing also depends on the situation. Wei Nan was caught in a drunken driving accident and escaped without any repentance. Is it possible for such a person not to give him a lesson? As for Mr. Wei''s deception, it is even more ridiculous. Not to mention that the ancient martial arts world was the law of the jungle. To say the least, if ye Feng didn''t happen to encounter this incident today, it would be instructor Wei himself who deceived people too much. Mr. Wei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t say it, and the fight was not his opponent. If he can take his son to the police station to surrender himself, whether it is drunk driving, driving illegal vehicles, or causing serious injury due to hit and run, any crime will be enough for him to drink a pot and stay in prison for several years. How can a spoiled son bear such a crime and commit suicide in prison. At this moment, he finally understood what is called dumb eating Coptis, there is a pain can not be said. "Can you accommodate me? I''ll do my best if you''re willing to let it go." Silence for a moment, Wei instructors know and Ye Feng hard encounter is no play, can only soft words pray. "Do you think I''ll take a fancy to your things?" Ye Feng disdains a smile, light way: "or say, you think there is something you have, and I don''t, or I can''t get by myself?" Wei drillmaster Yu Sai, Ye Feng''s accomplishments are above him. He is so powerful that he can''t see his things. "What if I don''t?" After biting his teeth, Mr. Wei slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Feng and said, "although my strength is not as good as you, but if I fight hard, I may not be able to hurt you! And the people around you, they are not necessarily my opponents! " "Are you looking for death?" Ye Feng heard the voice, eyes a Leng, quickly forward a step, eyes kill opportunity. After the dilingzong affair, the most disgusting thing in his life is that someone threatens his closest people. Wei drillmaster''s words, has met his bottom line, let him move to kill read. "I haven''t tried, nobody knows!" Wei thought he had grasped Ye Feng''s weakness. He thought that there were so many people around him that he couldn''t do anything about himself. He immediately gave a ferocious smile and wandered on Xu Qing. "It seems that I didn''t teach you enough that day, otherwise, you won''t give you face, you don''t want to face!" Ye Feng''s patience has been ground by instructor Wei. After a cold hum, he took a step and grabbed him at his collar. Instructor Wei reacted very quickly, and without thinking, he wanted to dodge and dodge, and then prepared to fight back. "Don''t show off your skill in front of me! Don''t you say you want to retaliate against the people I care about, but I want to see how you plan to retaliate? "But his speed is fast, but Ye Feng''s speed is faster. In an instant, he has already appeared in front of him. He grabs his collar and raises it. At the same time, he gives a cold smile and prints his palm to the Dantian of instructor Wei. "Don''t..." When the palm wind came, instructor Wei''s pupils shrank and he could not help but cry out. Dantian Qihai is the most important position of the ancient warrior''s body. All internal power is accumulated here. If the Dantian Qihai is abandoned, the ancient warrior''s accomplishments will be lost, and he will lose the ability to practice again. He will become no different from ordinary people. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it yourself!" Ye Feng did not move, a heavy blow in Wei instructor''s Dantian. Poof! With a dull sound, instructor Wei''s spirit and spirit rapidly withered down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, his whole person seemed to be in a state of vicissitudes and aging for decades. "No..." Feeling the internal force spread out along the limbs like water, instructor Wei roared in pain. For the ancient warriors, death is not terrible, because there are too many dangers in the ancient martial arts world. Abandoning cultivation is really terrible, because without cultivation, people will become ordinary people who used to be ants in their eyes. From the high God, fell into a mole ant, such a taste, more than death. "From now on, don''t pretend to be a soldier, otherwise, I will kill you!" After a cold hum, Ye Feng pulled the olive coat from instructor Wei and threw him to Wei Nan''s side like a dead dog. Chapter 935 "No..." When the police arrived and took away instructor Wei, he struggled with a miserable howl, trying to get rid of the iron handcuffs. But it is a pity that he is no different from ordinary people at the moment. No matter how hard he struggles, how can he change anything. At this moment, he did not know whether to hate or regret. All this seems to have nothing to do with him. It''s just Wei Nan''s father''s behavior, but in fact, it is closely related to him. It was his unprincipled arrogance that made Wei Nan run into such a disaster. "I will arrange for you to go to the hospital to rest and treat Xiaoya as soon as possible." When the police will Wei drillmaster and Wei Nan father and son away, Ye Feng reached out and touched Xiaoya''s head, to the middle-aged woman warm voice. At this moment, he did not have a little bit of ferocity just now. He seemed to be a supreme benevolent doctor with a good hand. Xu Qing looks at Ye Feng blindly. Perhaps it is because of the strong contrast between treating the enemy as ruthless as winter, treating patients as warm as spring, and the strong sense of justice that she is attracted to Ye Feng. Because such a man is a real man! "Thank you, thank you..." The middle-aged woman was full of tears. If there was no Ye Feng, she would have become an unjust soul at the moment, so she could only go to Yan Wang to complain. And Xiaoya will miss the best time for treatment because of her leaving. It was the appearance of Ye Feng that changed all this and gave her and Xiaoya hope for life. "You''re welcome now. When Xiaoya''s illness is cured, it''s not too late to thank you again." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, and then helps the medical staff to send the middle-aged woman and Xiao Ya to the ambulance. Seeing the ambulance away, and waiting for the crowd to disperse, Ye Feng called Mr. Xu and said something about instructor Wei. After hearing about the incident, old Xu''s anger was like a thunderstorm, and he called Ye Feng''s good. He was light to master Wei''s bad sheep, and he didn''t want to die with a slap. Then Mr. Xu assured Ye Feng that the military would thoroughly investigate the matter, and see what kind of favoritism and perversion of the law had been done by drillmaster Wei with the help of his position. He should investigate to the end and eliminate this unhealthy atmosphere. "The old man is really a tiger. He is full of air. I think that even if he is immortal this time, he will take off his skin." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng smiles at Xu Qing. "Grandfather, this is his character. He doesn''t like people doing bad things in the name of soldiers." Xu Qing nodded, then did not know what thought of, pretty face slightly red. "What about the jade pendant? I''ll put it on for you Ye Feng saw Xu Qing''s idea at a glance, smiling. "In the apartment." Hearing this, Xu Qing escaped to turn around and walk quickly to the apartment with his head lowered. Ye Feng laughs and follows Xu Qing to the downstairs of the apartment. When taking the elevator, the elevator is quiet, Ye Feng can almost hear Xu Qing''s heartbeat. "The door hasn''t been changed yet..." Out of the elevator, see the door of that piece of welded iron plate, Ye Feng can not help shaking his head wry smile. "I wanted to change it, but I didn''t change it after thinking about it. It looks artistic." Xu Qing shook his head, and then took out the key to open the door, but the mood was too excited, wasted a lot of effort, the key was just aimed at the keyhole. Ye Feng chuckled. How could he not know that Xu Qing didn''t change the door, not because he had a vague sense of art or laziness, but because the door preserved their memories. If the door was changed, she was afraid that memory would not be there. Jade pendant! As soon as Xu Qinggang enters the door, Ye Feng immediately sees that jade pendant is on the tea table in the living room at the moment. Not only can you see it as soon as you enter the door, but also the jade pendant looks bright and warm. When you look at the owner, you usually play with it. Don''t see, Xu Qing''s love for himself is deep enough! Ye Feng can''t help turning to look at Xu Qing, but Xu Qing, who is usually hot tempered and straightforward, is now like a shy little girl. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at Ye Feng. "I''ll put it on for you!" Ye Fengxin warms up, then reaches out to pick up the jade pendant from the table, and carefully ties it to Xu QingNen''s white jade neck. "The red rope is tied by the king, and life and death are not separated..." Jade fell on the chest, that warm and cool feeling, so that Xu Qing eyes blurred, can not help but low voice. "What?" Ye Feng hears the sound, although already hear clearly, but it is to pretend to do not hear, smile to chase to ask a way. Xu Qing blushed and blushed, but he was also angry. Ye Feng deliberately made fun of himself. He couldn''t help but lift his head and looked at Ye Feng. When the four eyes met, it was as if the sky thunder touched the ground fire. In an instant, there seemed to be sparks in both eyes.Then, do not know who is the initiative, two people will tightly embrace together. Then, two pairs of hot lips tightly stick together, as in telling each other the pain of parting, and constantly seek from each other, hoping to touch the soul of the other side. Xiaoyun, I''m sorry for you! Confused in the heart, Xu Qing can not help but emerge in the mind of Han Xiaoyun that pretty face, the bottom of my heart can not help but feel some shame. Xiaoyun, I don''t want you to rob this man, I only need once, as long as he loves me once, I will be satisfied! But soon, her fingers slowly clenched, such as to make the most firm decision. Under the change of mind, Xu Qing''s hand pushed in along the corner of Ye Feng''s coat, and the two slender jade hands took Ye Feng''s solid and powerful back actively and held it tightly. "Ye Feng, can you give it to me? I am not greedy, as long as this time, my life will be satisfied! " Then, Xu Qing''s head stuck to Ye Feng''s ear and lowered his voice. The hot and humid air is blowing the auricle, which makes maple leaf''s body numb. Not to mention, this is the first time Xu Qing showed himself so actively. This appeal made Ye Feng''s blood almost burn up. How could he refuse! Without thinking about it, Ye Feng responded fiercely to Xu Qing''s initiative. After a moment''s hard work, the living room floor was already covered with messy clothes and clothes. There were only two bodies on the sofa to resist death. That action is so intense, so enthusiastic, as if two people want to break each other into powder, and then merge with their own body into one. After a long time, with a low and dull voice, a little red blood on the sofa dripped down. It''s white and red on the neck. Chapter 936 "From now on, I will be your woman..." When the clouds stopped raining, Xu Qing''s fingers gently circled on the leaf maple''s chest, and her cheek was slightly red. Looking back on what happened just now, she felt that it was like a dream. She had to use these small movements and words to feel Ye Feng''s real existence through real touch and language. "No one can take you away from me." Ye Feng feels the uneasiness and panic in Xu Qing''s heart, and hugs her tightly, and says one word at a time. Xu Qing didn''t speak, just hugged Ye Feng and buried his head in his chest. Maybe I''m sorry for Xiaoyun, but sometimes, some things, really can''t give in. Strange, the two of them had a good relationship since childhood and were always interested in the same things, so now they have fallen in love with the same man! Two people so quietly holding, until night fell, Ye Feng left the Lan Hua apartment. When leaving, Xu Qing sent Ye Feng out of the community. After watching Ye Feng get on the bus, he still leaned on the door of the community and watched quietly. Looking at the figure of Xu Qing in the rearview mirror, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. After all, paper can''t cover fire. He really doesn''t know how to explain it to Han Xiaoyun in the future. According to Han Xiaoyun''s personality, it is the limit to accept him with Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin. If you know what happened to him and Xu Qing, you don''t know what will happen. Full of worries, when Ye Feng returns to the Courtyard Villa, his face is still a little ugly. "Today, I met Xiao Ya and President Hu, and sister Bai helped me confirm their situation and confirmed that they could be the first treatment patients to be promoted on the market by the light of traditional Chinese medicine." Jiang Yixue is holding a tablet to deal with the affairs of some companies, but she doesn''t find Ye Feng''s abnormality. After swinging for a while, she puts down the tablet and says quietly with Ye Feng. After that, she says in some doubts: "what are you doing in Lanhua apartment "Xu Qingsheng is ill. Old Xu asked me to help him to have a look." Ye Feng hears the sound and explains with Jiang Yi Xue in a hurry. "I see." Jiang Yixue nodded, but the expression at the bottom of his eyes was a little strange. Xu Qingsheng is ill. Why doesn''t Xu Lao let her go to see a doctor, but he just wants to find Ye Feng? However, when she thought of Ye Feng''s medical skills, she was relieved. After all, no one in the world could be more skillful than Ye Feng. This is a legendary man who has overcome the world-class problem of cancer! "I''d like to make a suggestion that good people do their best and send Buddha to the West. After that, we can provide transportation for patients who have been confirmed by us to enjoy the free treatment of the light of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, the safety of patients will be more guaranteed." Seeing Jiang Yi Snow''s strange expression, Ye Feng quickly switches off the topic. "Yes." Jiang Yixue nodded and agreed with Ye Feng. Most of the patients who can receive the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" treatment for free are from poor families. In order to cure the disease, they would like to break one piece into two flowers. Although the travel expenses are cheap, they are also a heavy burden. If we don''t pay attention to this aspect, we can''t guarantee that things like Xiao Ya and President Hu will not happen again, or the patients will miss the best treatment time because of the long delay on the way. "I''m going to arrange some journalists and TV people to film and broadcast the whole treatment process. Do you have any comments? Title I also want to be good, call Chinese medicine to conquer cancer! " A moment later, Jiang Yixue asked Ye Feng. "The light of traditional Chinese medicine" was created by Ye Feng when he participated in the top three competition. Although there were live broadcasts and reporters at that time, the dissemination range was very small and only a small number of people knew about it. The fragrance of wine is also afraid of deep alleys. If the "light of traditional Chinese medicine" wants to be listed to help more people, it is necessary to expand publicity efforts to let more people know about it, so as to help more people in need. "No problem!" Ye Feng did not care about these things, nodded and sat down beside Jiang Yixue. Looking at her eyes, he said, "am I very flowery?" "Thank you for asking this question. I haven''t seen a man with more flowers than you in the world." Jiang Yixue curled her mouth, an expression of how you asked this question. Ye Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. As Jiang Yixue said, he is surrounded by a group of women. If this is not a flower heart, then I really don''t know what is called a flower heart. This problem is really a stupid problem. "But you are a playboy, but you have a little advantage, that is, you can be impartial to the people you like and show your sincerity to like them. If it wasn''t, I would have kicked you Just at this time, Jiang Yi snow and jokingly added a sentence. As she said, Ye Feng is certainly a flower, with a group of yingyingyanyan around her. Like a man around a group of women, this is any woman is difficult to accept. But fortunately, Ye Feng is really in love with them, for them, can be desperate.It is this that makes Jiang Yixue and other women unwilling to leave him. Be good to all of them, live up to their likes, and focus on everyone who likes and likes them! Ye Feng''s eyes moved, only felt that everything in his heart suddenly brightened. In this world, there are no flowery men, just because the conditions are not enough to attract women. Such as Liu Xiahui, a man who is not in a mess, is only a legend after all, and it is not known whether this event was invented and exaggerated by later generations. But flower heart is not terrible, as long as treat everyone well, that''s enough! Flower heart and not love, not with the mentality of playing with them, cherish each of them, then it is to live up to these women who cast themselves like moths to the fire! Ye Feng clenched her fingers and felt that she had finally found the answer. Then she couldn''t help holding Jiang Yixue. After a heavy kiss on her cheek, she said in a big voice: "thank you, Yixue. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know that I have this advantage." "Hum, if you feel depressed in other women''s places, you should come to me to explain. I won''t talk to you about anything in the future." Jiang Yixue has also tasted it at this time. She feels that Ye Feng should not only see Xu Qing as a doctor, but also has some hidden things. She grunts with dissatisfaction. Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. He just hugs Jiang Yi Xue tightly and interlaces his fingers. "I have already reserved the ticket. When Xiao Ya is cured tomorrow, we will go back to Yuanhu village." After a long time, Jiang Yixue put his head on the shoulder of Ye Feng and said in a soft voice: "accompany you home for the Spring Festival." Chapter 937 Go home for the Spring Festival? Ye Feng holds tightly Jiang Yi snow, and can''t help but come up with the scene of Yuanhu village in his mind. It was the first time that he had left Yuanhu village for such a long time. In half a year, he has changed a lot. I don''t know if there is any change in that remote village. Holding each other speechless, the night passed quickly. The next morning, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin cleaned up and rushed to Tianyuan Group building. Today is a big day, whether the light of traditional Chinese medicine can witness the brilliance or not is at this point! Although he knew that under his special arrangement, there would be many reporters gathering around Tianyuan Group, but when Jiang Yixue arrived at the gate of the building, he still couldn''t help being surprised. In the chilly wind, hundreds of reporters with long guns and short cannons are looking forward to the entrance of the building, and many people have begun to take pictures of Tianyuan Group with cameras or carry out live broadcasting with microphones. Moreover, among these reporters, there are not only Chinese journalists, but also many foreign media who come spontaneously. In fact, this is not surprising, because although modern technology is advanced, cancer can still be said to be an incurable disease, although surgery and chemotherapy can help a small number of patients get rid of the disease. But even so, those who get rid of the disease, in the second half of their lives, will become weaker than ordinary people. Now Tianyuan Group suddenly announced that under the leadership of Ye Feng, they have produced a drug that can treat cancer without leaving any side effects on patients. How can this not attract the attention of the whole world. Not to mention, because ye Feng successfully revived bill, who had become a vegetable, and admitted that the window system had been plagiarized, his every move had long been watched by the western media. Now that he''s making so much noise, how can these people not rush here. Not only reporters, Jiang Yixue also found that Su Xiaoqin, Liu Yiyi, Lu Qingqing and Han Xiaoyun were also present. What''s more, to her surprise, Wei Qingxuan, who never likes to join in the fun, is also surprised by Wei Qingxuan''s cold temper. This guy''s womanhood is so good Glancing over the flowers like faces, Jiang Yixue shook his head helplessly. With so many women competing for a man, it is really necessary to let people have a sense of pressure. "Yes, he and Mr. Jiang are coming together!" As soon as the three appeared, the reporters rushed over and surrounded them in the crowd. "Mr. Jiang, is this product of your company really effective? Isn''t it a gimmick that raises itself? " Soon, a reporter raised a sharp question to Jiang Yixue. Chinese medicine treatment of cancer, how to listen to this kind of thing, how to make people feel strange. Even though they have learned through some channels that Ye Feng once cured a patient with advanced liver cancer, but they have not seen it with their own eyes, they still have doubts about this. "I think you should ask Ye Feng better than me. After all, he is the inventor of the light of traditional Chinese medicine." Jiang Yixue smiles, turns her eyes to Lu Qingqing and says, "but what I can tell you is that everything is possible. Before the public appearance of the light of traditional Chinese medicine, a patient has been cured, and the family members of the patient are also on the scene!" "Yes, Ye Feng did cure my father''s disease!" Lu Qingqing nodded firmly. A word fell, the field was suddenly in an uproar, many people were surprised, the heart of this matter a little more certain. After all, such a pure and beautiful girl, the probability of lying is very small. "Mr. Ye, as far as I know, your last treatment was actually conducted in a closed contest. The whole thing has not been certified by any notary organization, has it?" At this time, a well-dressed female reporter with golden glasses held up a microphone and asked Ye Feng: "cancer is universally recognized as an incurable disease. Western medical technology is much more advanced than China, and many doctors are trying to find ways to conquer cancer. Do you really think Chinese medicine is stronger than them?" "Why do you stubbornly think that the west is better than China? Their doctors are working hard. Aren''t our Chinese medical researchers working hard? " Ye Feng gave a calm smile and asked the female reporter a question. Then he said, "as for your saying that Chinese medicine is not as strong as them, I think it is even more ridiculous. Chinese medicine has a long history. Our ancestors have been receiving such treatment all the time. Moreover, when our Chinese medicine used a variety of herbs to cure various diseases, the western medicine you said seemed to be immersed in bloodletting therapy? " A word fell, the field suddenly sounded a cheering voice of TCM supporters. Ye Feng''s words can be described as the voice of TCM supporters. Traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited for 5000 years, and there may be dross caused by some quack doctors misleading the world. But our ancestors, relying on traditional Chinese medicine, overcame a series of major diseases and diseases, and created a brilliant civilization.Traditional Chinese medicine is declining now, and it''s not recognized by outsiders. But if even their own descendants don''t recognize it, is that right? As for those Western journalists, their faces are a little ugly. They want to refute, but they can''t. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, when the Chinese ancestors tried to find ways to cure the disease and save people from the nature, the west, which boasted of its high level of civilization, believed that as long as the operation was bloodletting, it could cure all kinds of diseases. One seeks the mystery from the heaven and earth, and the other obeys the fate, which is higher or lower, and the discerning person makes a judgment at a glance. "I don''t like to talk too much nonsense. If the light of traditional Chinese medicine is effective, you will see the results in the next treatment. And in order to avoid some people think that we are making a show, Tianyuan Group has invited notaries to supervise and collect evidence for the whole process. " After looking around, Ye Feng calms down. As his voice dropped, the noisy crowd gradually quieted down. If there is a notary organization to notarize, then the authenticity of the whole treatment process should be no problem. Whether it''s true or false, whether it''s bragging or exaggerating, or is it really supernatural? Everything talks with the results of treatment. "Ye Feng, our Korean players are looking forward to it in China. When we wait for the four universities to compare, we will show you how many times our Korean doctors are better than your Chinese traditional medicine!" Just when I saw that there was no one around to ask questions and was ready to walk into Tianyuan Group, a reporter with one eyelid suddenly jumped out and gave a letter of war to Ye Feng. Chapter 938 "Han Yi?" Ye Feng was going to leave, but after hearing this voice, he couldn''t help looking back at the reporter and wondering, "what is that?" Boom! A word fell down, and there was a roar of laughter in the field. And the reporter with single eyelid and small eyes, which was originally quite white and clean, was also infuriated and turned red. Ye Feng''s words, it can be said that he disdains to express to the point beyond the limit. But what people in the field don''t know is that Ye Feng didn''t mean it. He only heard of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but never heard of a Korean medicine emerging in the world. "You haven''t even heard of the name of doctor Han. You still want to call yourself a miracle doctor!" After a few puffs of breath, the reporter with small eyes sneered. "I''m sorry, the name of my miracle doctor was not granted by myself, but given to me by others. As for Dr. Lao Shizi, if he is really as great as you said, why have I never heard of him? " Ye Feng joked and shrugged his shoulders. Boom! The words came out, and the laughter in the hall rang out like thunder. Ye Feng''s words can be described as a slap in the face of this reporter. There is no room for carelessness in medical problems, but it is impossible not to pay attention to any means that can cure and save people. If Han Yi is really amazing, then how can the world not have heard of this name. "Nonsense. All of your so-called Korean medicine in Korea are plagiarized from our Chinese medicine. If you steal someone else''s things, you can change your name and say it''s your own. I don''t know how you have such a thick skin... " At this time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly looked at the reporter and said coldly. When she applied to Tongren Medical University, she had learned about the research on traditional Chinese medicine in various countries around the world. Chinese medicine has a long history, and because of the strong national strength of China in the past, it has a great radiation. There are schools and traditions for learning Chinese medicine in the surrounding countries. Naturally, Korea and Fusang are two countries with only a strip of water. In Fusang, traditional Chinese medicine is called Hanfang medicine, and it is considered that this medicine comes from China, which means that it has maintained respect for history. Only the Koryo people are shamelessly self glorifying. They change the name of "Korean medicine" to the traditional Chinese medicine they learned from China. They even shamelessly take this plagiarized knowledge and apply for world cultural heritage. "Nonsense Irritated by Jiang Yuxin''s words, the small eye reporter choked his neck and said, "our Korean medicine originated 400 years ago, and developed slowly from the" treasure of Eastern medicine "by Xu Jun, a famous doctor of one generation With these words, he even held up a thread bound book with the four characters of "treasure of Eastern medicine" on its cover and waved it vigorously. 400 years old medical skills? Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He stretched out his hand to the reporter with small eyes and said faintly, "can you let me have a look at this precious mirror of Lao Shi Zi?" "Ha ha, only after reading this book, can you know how shallow you are. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine is just what we learned from our Koryo teachers!" Small eye reporter disdains a smile, and hands to Ye Feng, and then holding his hands in front of his chest, a confident expression waiting for Ye Feng to read the complete book and bow to him. What the hell is this? Open the title page, just read the content of the first line, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into a pimple. The more you look down, the more ugly Ye Feng''s face becomes, and a sneer appears in the corner of his mouth. This guy''s going to get angry! At the sight of his expression, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, who are very familiar with him, suddenly moved slightly. Ye Feng read a book very quickly. He read the whole book "Dongyi Baojian" before long. After closing the book, he shook the book, looked at the small eyes, and said coldly: "you say that your Korean medicine originated from this book, right?" "Not bad!" The little eye reporter nodded his head firmly, and then said: "but you are wrong. It is not only the origin of Korean medicine and this book, but also your Chinese traditional medicine, which also draws on many contents of this book." "Nonsense But before his voice dropped, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees, and he said coldly, "you said that Chinese medicine has learned from this book. Then I ask you why there are so many similarities between the contents of your book and those of traditional Chinese medicine?" "You say I''m talking nonsense. I think you''re just talking nonsense. You''ve just looked at it a few times. How dare you say that our Korean medical scriptures are plagiarized from you?" The small eye reporter was startled by the appearance of Ye Feng, and could not help but step back a few steps, but after moving away, he felt that it was a bit humiliating to be so counselled and asked. "I always remember reading books Ye Feng a faint smile, and then indifferently looked at the small eye reporter, the "treasure of Eastern medicine" recited from beginning to end.Listening to Ye Feng''s fluent recitation, the reporter with small eyes can''t help being surprised. Although he heard that some people in the past can never forget, he did not expect that he actually met such a person today. "What''s wrong with reciting? What''s great about it? I''ve got more people who can recite." But even so, he was still unconvinced and said: "and you said that this book and many Chinese Pharmacopoeia are very similar, you are to talk about me to listen to!" "In fact, the core content of this book is twelve words: Qi and blood running, four images distinguishing and five elements generating conquering! This theory was put forward from the Yellow Emperor''s classic of internal medicine Ye Feng said coldly with a smile: "not only that, in addition to the plain questions, this book also draws lessons from 83 Chinese medical classics, more than 120 ancient books! This thing is also called Treasure book? I think it''s plagiarism, isn''t it Whoa! The crowd was boiling, especially the Chinese people in the field, who were angry and looked at the reporters with small eyes. Although everyone knows that the so-called Korean medicine is in fact a plagiarism of traditional Chinese medicine, but no one thought that this "Treasure Book of Eastern medicine", which was regarded as the origin of Korean medicine, actually copied so many efforts of Chinese predecessors. "Nonsense, because resemblance is what we copy from you. Can''t you copy ours?" Small eye reporter unconvinced continued to retort. "You said that this broken book was written 400 years ago, but the two volumes of" Huang Di Nei Jing? Suwen? Lingshu "copied by him are actually the completion of the book and the pre Qin period, which can be traced back to the period of the Yellow Emperor, 5000 years ago! The treatise on febrile diseases he copied was written by Zhang Zhongjing in the Eastern Han Dynasty, which is more than 1800 years ago... " Ye Feng gave a cold smile. After quoting the classics, he said in a cold voice: "5000 years, 1800 years, 400 years, who do you think copied whose?"? Are we the sages of the past who can travel through time and space, so that we can cross over to thousands of years and copy your things on your feckless Peninsula Chapter 939 Five thousand years! 1800 years! Four hundred years! The three times reported by Ye Feng are concise and powerful, like a sharp blade, which directly stabbed the fragile self-esteem of the reporter with small eyes. How could people 5000 years ago copy the books written by their predecessors 400 years ago? Even a fool knows the answer to such a simple question. It''s ridiculous that these Koryo people even mean to treasure a plagiarized copy of 83 Chinese medical classics and 120 ancient books. They even bite back and say that Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine is a plagiarized Korean medicine. There are many shameless people in the world, but there is only one such people who can be so shameless as them. In other words, this group of people already do not know what shame is. The so-called shameless should be like this. "Nonsense..." The small eye reporter blushed and his neck opened his mouth wide, trying to refute Ye Feng, but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the right words to refute Ye Feng. Because any lie, in front of the truth, is so pale. "When the four schools join hands, I will let you understand who can really bear the title of" miracle doctor " After a long time, the small eye reporter chose to give up refuting Ye Feng, but still did not die. "I don''t argue with a group of people who don''t adhere to the minimum moral bottom line..." Ye Feng disdained to shake his head and said softly: "as for the results of the four school alliance, let the results at that time speak for themselves! But today''s event, also let me understand a truth, originally someone called you stick son, it is not unreasonable. After all, only wooden sticks don''t know what face and shame are, and they will do some stupid things beyond their capacity Words fall, Ye Feng head high, stride toward the Tianyuan Group building. "Shameless! You wait to lose! " Jiang Yuxin looked at the small eye reporter disdain a word, followed Ye Feng to the building. The small eyed reporter clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He looked at Ye Feng and said in a loud voice, "you can wait for me, you who are deceiving the world. My Korean doctor will be invincible. They will let you realize what is the real medical skill!" "You''re fat, you''re still breathing, aren''t you? Doctor Han, damn doctor Han, go back to your hometown and dig for sticks , "Lao Tzu, plagiarized our Chinese classics, and said it''s our own. Laozi teach you a lesson today." As soon as the voice fell, a group of Chinese medicine enthusiasts, who were already indignant because of Ye Feng''s words, surrounded the past. They looked at the reporters with small eyes one by one with bad faces and angrily denounced them. "You You... " The reporters with small eyes all rely on two mouths to mix. They are even less daring than mice. When they look at this posture, they dare not continue to stay. They wink at the photographer, and they disappear in the sight of the crowd with their heads in their arms like drowning dogs. Boom! Looking at their scurrying figure, the crowd burst into bursts of laughter. In fact, no one will really beat these two guys, because it''s just dirty their hands to hit such a clown. But they didn''t expect these two guys to be so counselled. They would have softened their eggs by bluffing. After watching these two people far away, those supporters of traditional Chinese medicine turned to look at the Tianyuan Group building, and then strode to the building, their eyes full of expectation and anxiety. The best way to defeat lies is the truth! In the same way, the best way to make those thick skinned sticks shut up is that Ye Feng can cure the girl named Xiaoya under the notarization of the world, so that she can get rid of the torture of brain cancer. Just, Chinese traditional medicine really has such a magic, can really cure a patient with advanced brain cancer?! All people have no confidence in their hearts and can not be sure whether Ye Feng can really achieve this goal as they wish. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Ya, there are so many people. Are you afraid?" When Ye Feng walked into the hall, Xiao Ya and President Hu were wrapped in countless cameras. Under the light, Xiaoya was obviously nervous. In the arms of President Hu, she looked around timidly. "With the dean''s mother and big brother, Xiaoya is not afraid!" Xiao Ya shook her head vigorously, and then looked at Ye Feng expectantly and said, "big brother, the dean''s mother said that you can help Xiaoya to cure the disease, is this true?" "Big brother must let Xiaoya grow up happily and be able to run like other children and do what she loves to do!" Ye Feng firmly nodded, and then hand lovingly rubbed Xiao Ya''s head. Click! Click! Click! The warmth and kindness in Ye Feng''s eyes almost melted people. After warming the hearts of those reporters, he quickly pressed the shutter to record this precious scene. Even a lot of people have already thought that if ye Feng can cure Xiaoya''s brain cancer, the news released later will use this photo as a matching picture.They believe that with a picture like this, even without any text, the number of hits can set a historical record! "This is the diagnosis certificate issued by the first hospital of Beijing for Xiaoya. The fourth stage of brain cancer is also what we often call the advanced stage. Under the on-site supervision of our notary, the case is true and can be kept on file for reference by anyone! " Soon, two notaries came to the crowd and presented Xiaoya''s medical record diagnosis and brain CT film. As a result of suffering from long-term pain and suffering, Xiaoya''s face looks a little pale. Now, under the illumination of so many spotlights, she is as white as a piece of paper. And her skin, also thin frightening, with the naked eye can clearly see the dark blue blood vessels under the skin. See her appearance, actually do not need notarial officer to do what identity verification, already can confirm the condition of illness. Therefore, no one raised any objection to Xiaoya''s illness. As for some Western doctors who thought Ye Feng was boasting about coming to see the excitement, after checking the medical records, they also kept silent and returned to one side. Xiaoya''s condition is no different from what the notary said. It is even more serious than the medical record. Because Xiaoya is only a six-year-old child, at such a age, bearing such a pain, her spiritual trauma is afraid to be far more than the physical pain. Under such circumstances, although they think that Ye Feng''s use of Chinese medicine to cure cancer is nonsense, they also hope that there will be a miracle in their heart. In this way, there will be less patient and more happy little girl in the world! "Treatment begins!" At this time, Ye Feng looked around and said calmly. Chapter 940 "Traditional Chinese medicine treatment of cancer, how to listen to this, how do you think it is unreliable..." "I don''t think we''ve been cheated. It''s not a farce directed and played by Tianyuan Group. A few herbs can kill cancer cells in the body. How could such a thing happen in the world..." Hear Ye Feng''s words, the crowd suddenly sounded a small noise. Most of these voices are made by foreign journalists. Cancer is an incurable disease, which is recognized by doctors all over the world. Countless people have made a lot of efforts and can not solve it. But now Ye Feng actually said that he could cure cancer, and he used several kinds of herbs instead of injection, surgery and chemotherapy. This thing really sounds ridiculous. Listening to the voices of people around, Jiang Yixue can not help but pick eyebrows, want to refute these people. But when she saw the calm and steady face of Ye Feng, she shook her head again. At any time, it is inevitable to be questioned, let alone the treatment of cancer. The best way to end the questioning is not to refute it with words, but to shut them up with hard facts. ¡­¡­ "Now we have an interesting news. It is said that on the other side of the ocean, Ye Feng, who once set off a whirlwind of traditional Chinese medicine in America, is going to help a little girl cure cancer. Let''s turn our attention to the reporter''s report to see whether all this is a lie or whether this miracle boy is going to stage a new legend for us! " "The Chinese people say that they have found a way to conquer cancer, and not with modern scientific and technological means, but with the so-called 5000 year old traditional Chinese medicine. This is a real joke..." "This is the best joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Isn''t he really crazy about using several herbs to conquer cancer?" "Poor little girl, it''s poor enough to get cancer at the age of a flower. Now I put my hope on a witch doctor who treats her with weeds. I really don''t know whether to sympathize with her or say she is stupid." "Chinese medicine claims to have found a way to conquer cancer, which is a real joke. What we Korean medicine can''t do, let alone the Chinese traditional medicine derived from Korean medicine. " Not only the venue, but also many TV stations, video websites and social media have noticed the scene and turned their attention to it. But without exception, these people are not optimistic about Ye Feng''s actions. They think that he is alarmist and deliberately arouses the world''s attention, and the final result must end in failure. ¡­¡­ President Hu clenched Xiaoya''s hand and nodded as hard as he was cheering her. Although she hopes Ye Feng can cure Xiaoya''s illness, she still feels that it is unrealistic. But when she thought of the accident, Ye Feng succeeded in rescuing her from the hand of King Yan. She suddenly added some hope. "Little ya, come to my brother''s side!" At this time, honor and disgrace are not startled. If Ye Feng, who has not heard the query around him, gently smiles at Xiaoya, holds her hand and walks to one side. After letting her sit down, he winks at Jiang Yixue. Yi Bai''s tray is full of white herbs, and she quickly takes out a tray. Herbal medicines are very simple. They are all those planted by Ye Feng in the field of the first floor of Tianyuan Group. As long as you are a person who has studied traditional Chinese medicine, you can judge the types of herbs, and you will find that they are all herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. In principle, the secret recipe should be kept secret, and the secret should not reveal the talent. However, Ye Feng did not hide it. It was not that he was ill considered, but that he was not worried that someone could imitate the prescription and make a decoction for curing cancer. The reason is very simple, because although these herbs are ordinary, they are moistened by the medicinal field and are filled with the vitality of heaven and earth. No matter how carefully cultivated, ordinary Chinese medicine can not reproduce the whole process. After the herbal medicine came, Ye Feng could not help but start processing. His actions are simple and clean, without any hesitation. Every movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water, with a strange aesthetic feeling, which makes people want to be intoxicated. After the short film is engraved, all the herbs are processed. After pouring enough water into the medicine pot, Ye Feng threw the processed herbs into it. While cooking with a small fire, he got up and walked to Xiaoya and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, big brother wants to prick you a few needles. Are you afraid?" "Little Ya is not afraid of pain!" Xiaoya bravely shook her head, and then voluntarily lay down in the hospital bed that had been prepared in the hall. "Big brother knows that Xiaoya is the bravest little girl in the world!" After Ye Feng encouraged Xiaoya, he did not take out the silver needle as expected. Instead, he chose Artemisia argyi as the main stem, combined with several kinds of herbal medicines to make a small thick medicine needle.What is this method? With herbal medicine to acupuncture, the last time Ye Feng treated cancer, it seems that this method was not used? Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Jiang Yuxin can''t help but show the color of doubt. "Ha ha ha, ten needles of fire!" At the same time, 310 hospital ward in the Nie Laozi see behind the scenes, first Leng Leng, and then look up to laugh. What Ye Feng uses at the moment is the ten needles of fire he taught Ye Feng. At the beginning, he taught this technique to Ye Feng. He thought it would be useless, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would use the ten needles of Shenhuo to treat cancer at such an important moment. At the thought that Ye Feng should use the ten needles of divine fire as an aid to overcome the difficult problem of cancer, Nie''s heart was filled with pride. Moreover, he believed that not only he, but also the ancestors of the Nie family under the nine springs, would surely feel light on his face because of the curtain. "Big brother acupuncture method is different, may leave some scars on Xiao Ya, but these scars will be removed by other herbs later." Ye Feng held up a silver needle and ignited it. After seeing his movements, his body trembled slightly. In fact, he didn''t need ten needles of Shenhuo, but used silver needles to treat him. But this time, he not only wanted to treat Xiaoya''s disease, but also to promote Chinese traditional medicine to the whole world, so he chose to use the rare acupuncture method of Shenhuo ten needles. This method, ancient and mysterious, is suitable for turning the world''s impression of traditional Chinese medicine from witch doctor! Xiaoya nods hard, then closes her eyes to indicate that she is not afraid. Here we go! The light of traditional Chinese medicine goes to the world, and the world has a new understanding of traditional Chinese medicine! Ye Feng took a deep breath, held the ignited medicine needle in his hand, and quickly moxibustion to Xiaoya''s head. Chapter 941 Hiss! Under the red medicine acupuncture, Xiao Ya''s body instinctively twitched. But soon, she suddenly found a strange thing, clearly burned into charcoal needle, in contact with the skin, should be extremely painful, but now it is chilly. This let her can''t help but doubt stare big eyes, curiously looking at Ye Feng. Ye fengchong Xiaoya smiles. After fixing the medicine needle, he quickly selects another medicine needle and pricks it to another acupoint of Xiaoya. The bright red medicine needle falls, a faint blue smoke immediately rises. "My God, he is burning this little girl with fire. This is not saving people, this is disfigurement!" "Poor little girl, not only to suffer from cancer, but also to be burned by this witch doctor. She is so pitiful! Who can stop him from torturing his patients again? " "Burn patient, is this really treating the patient? I remember that Ye Feng seems to have developed a special scar removing medicine. He would not burn the little girl on purpose and then take out the ointment to show the magic of the product? " At the same time, when the scene spread with satellite signals to major TV stations and social media, all people were indignantly denouncing Ye Feng for this method of torturing patients. "Usually we are burned by the fire, we will feel very painful, but this little girl is burned by the burning red medicine needle, how can she not even cry out the pain? It''s so strange. Did she lose her sense of pain But in addition to these questions, some people have found some incredible things in the process of treatment. But even if these people want to break their heads, they will not think that it is not Xiaoya who has lost her pain, but because ye Feng knows that at Xiaoya''s age, she can''t bear the pain of the ten needles of divine fire, so he stops her pain first. Not only that, Ye Feng infused mana into the medicine needle at the same time of applying the needle, which made the medicine hot because of the fire burning, and led it into the acupoint hole through the mana. Medicated moistening, for Xiaoya, not only can''t feel the pain, but also can have a kind of comfortable feeling of alleviating illness. Snoring Snoring After more than ten needles in succession, the frying casserole began to sound the boiling sound of medicinal soup. Hearing this sound, Ye Feng immediately turned around and lifted the lid of the casserole. "What''s the matter? Why is medicinal soup this color? " "Is this really Chinese medicine soup? How can it look completely different from the soup I''ve drunk before?" The moment the lid was lifted, there was a clamor at the scene. The medicinal soup in the casserole is actually quite different from the soup that people often boil. The medicine soup is not turbid and dark yellow, but clear as a Wang Qingquan. This is a situation that no one has ever seen and can not understand. After the expansion of the field, the quality of the elixir produced is better than that of the small field! Even if it is Ye Feng, after seeing this medicine soup, is also slightly a Leng, and then shows a comfortable smile. The reason why the common medicine soup is cloudy and dark yellow is that there are too many impurities in those herbs. When people drink the herbs, they will also absorb those impurities into the body. At the moment, these herbs for Xiaoya''s treatment have absorbed a lot of vitality of heaven and earth because they are growing in the medicinal fields. They have become extremely clear and have no trace of impurities. The color of the decoction is naturally different. After the soup was boiled three times, Ye Feng took the casserole off the fire, covered a large enamel bowl with white gauze, poured the soup carefully, and filtered the clear soup again. "Drink it all at one breath. Big brother guarantees that you will be cured of your illness with medicine!" When the medicine soup from boiling hot to warm, Ye Feng holding the bowl went to the front of Xiaoya. Xiao Ya frowned and looked at Ye Feng bitterly. She didn''t want to drink medicine soup. This is a common disease of children, because everyone knows that the medicine soup is extremely bitter and astringent, just like drinking poison. "Don''t worry, this medicine soup is not bitter, it''s sweet." Ye Feng saw Xiao Ya''s mind at a glance and said with a smile. Is the medicine sweet? Xiao Ya heard the sound and looked up at Ye Feng. She felt that he was not lying to herself, so she carefully picked up the bowl and tasted it. As soon as she got into her throat, her eyes lit up. This medicine soup fruit is really like Ye Feng said, not only can''t feel half bitter, but it is very sweet. The reason for this is very simple. First, the bitterness and astringency of the common decoction is that it is because of too many impurities that it makes it hard to drink. The second reason is that Ye Feng has taken into account Xiaoya''s age and improved the prescription to make the soup more palatable and let the little girl drink it without hesitation. Gudong Gudong Without thinking about it, Xiaoya quickly drank all the medicine soup into her stomach just like drinking sugar water. Then she looked at Ye Feng pitifully, and felt like she wanted to have another bowl."I want to eat sweet food. When you are well, my big brother will take you to the dessert shop. No matter what you want to eat, you can have a good time!" Ye Feng rubbed Xiao Ya''s head with a smile. "Keep your word!" Xiao Ya looks forward to looking at Ye Feng and puts out her little thumb. "Hang on the hook, do not change in a hundred years!" Ye Feng chuckled and made an agreement with little Yala. Looking at the two people''s appearance, those reporters who were still questioning Ye Feng were silent. No matter whether the medicine is effective or not, Ye Feng''s attitude towards patients is beyond reproach. This can be seen from the smile on Xiaoya''s face. In this world, there are too many doctors who are hard faced, cold and let people''s hearts hang, but there are few doctors who make people feel like spring breeze! "Lie down, big brother help you to drink the medicine, cure your disease!" After reaching out and supporting Xiaoya to lie down, Ye Feng thinks forcefully, and her eyes are firmly locked on Xiaoya''s head. With the power of a knife, he immediately saw a dark tumor about the size of a walnut in Xiaoya''s head. Around the tumor, there was a strong black disease, which had spread all over the body. However, due to the Shenhuo ten needle acupuncture, the whole body''s disease Qi is slightly convergent at the moment, all concentrated near the tumor. The most important moment has come! Ye Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became firm. Whether he can defeat those doubts with facts, and whether he can make the world pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine depends on whether he can use his magic power to promote Xiaoya''s body to absorb the properties of the decoction she drinks, so as to launch a counter attack against the disease! Chapter 942 "Open up!" After a low drink, Ye Feng''s magic power infuses his hands and presses Xiaoya''s acupoint orifices to knead and massage. In fact, compared with simple drug therapy, extubation is simpler and more time-saving. However, because this time is to promote the light of traditional Chinese medicine, not to show medical skills, Ye Feng retreated to the next place. But even so, in order to attract the world''s attention at one stroke, he also improved the original plan to let Xiaoya take a course of traditional Chinese medicine light to dissolve cancer with the power of medicinal stones, and used his magic power to reduce the treatment time. Driven by the magic power, the decoction that Xiaoya drinks into her stomach immediately spreads rapidly. Numerous pure medicinal powers start from her viscera and quickly condenses into a bunch, which attacks brain tumors and the disease Qi of the whole body like a sharp blade. The strength of the medicine is like a mighty army. Where it passes by, the disease will break down at one touch, and all of them will be disintegrated and transformed into normal cells from malignant cells. Time goes on, half an hour later, because of the loss of mana, Ye Feng''s forehead is already dripping with sweat. And now the treatment process, also to the critical moment, all the drugs into a bundle, launched the final counterattack to the disease. One after another, the strength of the medicine coagulates and forms, and cuts down the lingering disease. This is a war that can''t be seen by the naked eye, nor can we see the smoke of gunpowder. This is the power of medicine. We are fighting against the disease! The cyan breath, which symbolizes the medicinal power, is like the flood of breaking the dike, which is constantly washing away the disease. Just a few minutes later, the medicine finally tore a crack in the stubborn defense of the disease Qi, and then an uncontrollable crazy influx swept through the whole battlefield, driving all the sick Qi into the air. "It''s over! All right When the last trace of disease disappeared from Xiaoya''s brain and the tumor disappeared, ye Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief. Okay? Is that all right? Isn''t it? Is this a joke with everyone? A word fell, all the people in the hall immediately surprised. What is cancer? It''s a world-renowned incurable disease. It''s the order of the king of hell that you can''t recover if you get it. But the small Yade''s cancer is more serious, has spread the whole body''s brain cancer. Can be such a serious illness, just a few hours to cure, how can this be possible?! "Lying trough, is my ear wrong? This will cure the cancer. Is he funny? " "I think 80% of them are false. If you check them again, the answer will come out. Although I admit that traditional Chinese medicine has its unique features, it really makes people suspect that it can cure cancer so quickly... " "Ha, miracle boy has created another miracle! Two hours to cure cancer, such a short time, I am afraid even a chemotherapy time is not enough. I''m really looking forward to the next test and what conclusions will be drawn... " "Stupid Ye Feng, two hours to cure cancer, we Korean medicine can not do things, he plagiarized Korean medicine, how can he do it? He must be exaggerating. The fact will give him a hard slap in the face The whole world is boiling at the moment, and everyone is in a heated discussion. They are debating whether Ye Feng has really cured Xiaoya''s disease. "Notary, please send Xiaoya to the hospital for review, and then notarize the results!" Ye Feng chuckled and looked at the two notaries with suspicious expression on their faces. The notary nodded and prepared to take Xiaoya to the hospital to review her physical condition and confirm the final result. "Mr. Ye, I suggest that we all go together, so as to be more authentic and reliable." A few of the reporter''s proposal, but also to the side of the small maple leaf. "No problem!" Ye Feng''s eyes swept, nodded and said to Jiang Yixue, "prepare the car, everyone goes to the hospital!" Seeing Ye Feng''s confident eyes, Jiang Yixue immediately knew what the answer was. After winking at the staff, Jiang Yixue quickly saw several tourist buses coming over, pulling a full load of people and driving to the hospital. The hospital had already made preparations. As soon as the bus arrived at the door, a doctor wanted to take Xiaoya to the laboratory. Although Xiao Ya felt that her head seemed to be relaxed a lot, she didn''t have the heavy feeling in the past, but she was still afraid. She held Ye Feng''s hand and looked at him pitifully. She was afraid that all this was an illusory dream. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Ya. Let them take you to the examination! Trust big brother, you will be all right! " After Ye Feng shaved Xiao Ya''s nose, he hit the airway loudly. Xiao Ya nodded and walked back with the doctor into the laboratory step by step. She was ready to confirm the condition of brain cancer in her brain through CT and MRI to see if it was cured as Ye Feng said. In order to ensure the authenticity and reliability of the whole process, all the reporters gathered in the laboratory room to pass through the transparent glass with long guns and short guns, paying close attention to every step of Xiaoya''s inspection, so as to avoid the suspicion of muddling through.Ye Feng looks calm, quietly sitting outside the laboratory, smiling face. As a doctor, there is no better thing than to cure a patient by hand and let the patient pick up hope for a better life. At the moment, Xiaoya got rid of the trouble of illness, which made him feel extremely satisfied. The process of testing was very fast. Before long, two doctors came out with a stack of test reports. Although they have not yet opened their mouths, when they saw their faces as if they had seen ghosts in the daytime, all the reporters still cluttered in their hearts and guessed something. "After our examination, the tumor in Xiaoya''s brain has now disappeared, and the spread of cancer cells has completely disappeared. In short, she is no longer a brain cancer patient, but an ordinary little girl! " Soon, the two doctors lined up the test reports and placed them in front of all the reporters, in a deep voice. What? Is Xiaoya really cured? And even the tumor in the brain disappeared? Two hours, just two hours, eat a meal, then cure the cancer? For a moment, the crowd was silent, and everyone was shocked and widened their eyes. Many people even suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such a fantastic test report. "Xiaoya Hello, Xiaoya. You are finally well! " At this time, the headmaster Hu was so excited that he threw himself in front of Xiaoya and hugged her tightly. The kiss rained on her cheek. The little girl has suffered too much misfortune that she should not have suffered at her age. But at the moment, because of Ye Feng, she is finally lucky once! Chapter 943 Two hours, just two hours, so that the patients with stage IV brain cancer back to health! This is too much! How did Ye Feng do it? "Pa pa pa pa..." After a long silence, the audience burst into thunderous applause. All people look at Ye Feng''s eyes, are full of wonder and worship. They really did not expect that the effect of "the light of traditional Chinese medicine" is so strong, and Ye Feng''s medical skills are so brilliant that they can really cure brain cancer patients and treat them so thoroughly. What is a miracle doctor? This is the absolute miracle doctor! "Are you sure the test results are not false?" However, at any time, there are a small number of people like to question others. The female reporter who is suspected to be a banana man with yellow skin and white heart holds the microphone and does not give up asking. "What do you mean? Are you doubting our medical ethics? If you don''t believe it, you can take Xiaoya to any hospital for examination. If the conclusion is different from ours, I am willing to resign from the hospital! But if the conclusion is the same, do you dare to resign from your TV station or website newspaper? " "We are notaries, we have our professional ethics, we will never do perjury! If you question us, please show us the evidence. Don''t give us any words! " Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth at all, the two doctors and notaries who are in charge of the examination retort angrily. "We Chinese medicine has cured the incurable disease, these foreigners have not questioned, but you, a Chinese, are the first to tell us what to do! What kind of heart do you have in mind? Do you really want those sticks to feel that Chinese medicine originated from them "People are beautiful, but how can their psychology be so distorted? What is the benefit of slandering our compatriots? Can you get abnormal psychological satisfaction? " It was not just them, but the crowd and the medical staff around them were also angry. Compared with the criticism of outsiders, the questioning of compatriots makes people feel more angry. Ye Feng created the impossibility. This is the pride of all Chinese people, and it is a matter of great pride. However, this woman seems to want people to think that Chinese people are not as satisfied as foreign talents. Just like in her eyes, foreigners can not do things, we Chinese people do not want to do. They are all raised by mother''s parents. How can they be distinguished from each other! A voice of reprimand, so that the female reporter speechless, red face, wish to find a crack to drill in, and finally had to take the microphone, gray squeezed out of the crowd. "Mr. Ye, may I ask you, is your formula suitable for all patients? Will it open to foreign markets like Chunyu Xueji cream? " "Mr. Ye, my mother is suffering from liver cancer. I wonder if you can sell me a copy of this medicine? If you are willing to sell, the price and other things are easy to discuss, and I will vigorously promote the light of traditional Chinese medicine in our country At the same time, a foreign reporter asked Ye Feng questions, his eyes full of hope. In modern society, cancer is a high incidence disease. One in 100 people will suffer from cancer. Now Ye Feng has created a way to treat cancer. How can we not let them hope that Ye Feng''s method can help their own citizens and even their relatives. "The light of traditional Chinese medicine is not only magical, but also universal, and has effects on all cancers." Ye Feng calm a smile, light way. The shock in the hearts of the crowd immediately reached a point beyond the limit. It''s amazing what a universal drug for any cancer. In the same way, how many cancer patients can be helped by such herbs. "However, some regret is that because of the production capacity of these herbs, I have no plan to sell them abroad for the time being." At the same time, Ye Feng continued: "it is not only the light of traditional Chinese medicine, but all the drugs I will create in the future will give priority to the treatment of Chinese people. When the production capacity is expanded, foreign countries will be considered." What, the light of traditional Chinese medicine is only aimed at Chinese people for the time being, and there is no plan to sell it abroad! Ye Feng''s words, is no different from those who are full of expectations of foreign reporters to throw a basin of cold water, will be in their hearts to completely pour out the flame of hope, cold. "Great! Now that cancer patients in China are saved, how many families will benefit from it! " "I was also worried that Ye Feng, like some enterprises, would sell conscience products abroad, and almost put things in China. It seems that I am worried too much! Ye Feng is Ye Feng, Tianyuan Group is Tianyuan Group, a doctor of conscience, a pharmaceutical enterprise of conscience! " But different from these people, the Chinese people in the venue were jubilant, showing the color of pride and worship one by one. And when they look at the foreign journalists, they can''t help but feel more proud and sympathetic. In the past hundred years, due to the late start and development of Huaxia, these foreigners have made trouble for the Chinese people. They have blocked Huaxia from selling any advanced scientific and technological products to Huaxia.Now, the Chinese people have finally lifted their eyebrows and let these foreigners taste the taste of being banned. "You are discriminating. Why can''t we enjoy the same treatment as Huaxia?" There are reporters who question repeatedly, a picture of indignation. "I''m really discriminating. I can''t help it. My habit is to give priority to Huaxia! If you think it''s not right, you can ask your government for me, when are the national treasures stolen from China and hidden in your museum? As long as they are willing to return it, I can consider opening the ban in your country. " Ye Feng said calmly. Boom! A word fell, and the applause immediately began to sound like the wind. Yes, these forefathers of foreigners robbed so many treasures from China, and then they began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now they are still willing to accuse the Chinese of discriminating against them. Why don''t you think about the way they discriminated against China in the past. As Ye Feng said, we are discriminating against you now. What''s the matter? Do you come to bite me? After the foreign reporter heard the speech, his eyes became dim, and he had no confidence to criticize Ye Feng. The world has always been fair. Do not do to others what you don''t want to do to others. In the past, they did things that should not be done to China. Then don''t imagine that China will repay good for evil. After all, if good is rewarded for evil, what should be done for it? Strange, this time in front of the Chinese people! Or, strange in their country, there is not a miracle doctor like Ye Feng! Chapter 944 Chinese medicine conquers cancer under the supervision of journalists and notaries! The title caused a sensation all over the world, and all the media were playing the video of Ye Feng giving Xiaoya treatment. As for Koryo, although the reporters shut up, some of the so-called brick families did not know where to move out of the book. They claimed to the outside world that the origin of the surname Ye was from Korea, and Ye Feng might be from Korea! As soon as this news comes out, Chinese network is like frying a pan, scolding sound is endless. In addition to the group of shameless sticks, the entire medical community, and even ordinary people, are also enjoying talking about it. Several kinds of herbal medicine, conquer incurable diseases, such things sound so unreliable. But this is how to listen to how unreliable things, but really incomparable happened. In particular, Ye Feng''s last words caused a great sensation. Chinese people praise him as a national hero, so they should treat foreigners like this, and let them understand the pain of being controlled by others. As for those foreigners, they curse Ye Feng crazily, denouncing him for treating him differently and not having the professional ethics of doctors. But for these, Tianyuan Group has responded with a short and powerful saying: "medical technology has no national boundaries, but doctors have!" This short sentence blocked all the foreigners'' long talk. However, they had no choice but to focus their attention on their own government, hoping that they could meet Ye Feng''s conditions and return the things they had taken from Huaxia in exchange for the qualification of "the light of traditional Chinese medicine" to enter the domestic market. ¡­¡­ "Aunt Xue, can you tell me something about what happened between him and me before?" At the same time, in a hotel suite in Southern Fujian, Liu Feifei focused on watching the delicate and resolute face on TV, and her heart suddenly convulsed violently without any reason. I don''t know why, she just had a moment, her heart suddenly gushed a trace of excitement and pride of heat. Just as she was moved by Ye Feng''s achievements. This kind of feeling, let her feel very difficult to understand, if it is not a close loved one, it seems that there should not be such a feeling. At this moment, she wanted to find out what happened between her past and Ye Feng. "You two It''s a long story... " Aunt Xue looked at Ye Feng on TV, sat beside Liu Feifei, and shook her head with a wry smile: "I remember it was summer at that time. We two went to the crawler shop to buy things. When I saw this guy, I felt the root of my teeth itch..." With the story of Aunt Xue, the past bit by bit, a little bit of the emergence in front of Liu Feifei. All the past, such as the spring rain gently sown in her heart, let her that hard heart lock, seems to become soft some. ¡­¡­ Although the outside world is full of disturbance, Ye Feng, who can be the initiator, is very free now. After helping Xiaoya finish the treatment that day, Ye Feng took Xiaoya to a dessert shop according to the previous agreement, and helped the little girl order all the sweets in the shop, so that she had a beautiful addiction. After everything is over, waiting for him is a reception banquet held by Jiang Yixue. Besides Ye Feng, all the participants were beautiful women, including Jiang Yixue, a noble female president, a mature and charming white charm, a lovely Jiang Yuxin, a pure Su Xiaoqin, a youthful Liu Yiyi and Lu Qingqing, and a frosty Wei Qingxuan. A few women, like the stars around Ye Feng, let all the people in the hotel look at Ye Feng fiercely. They wish they could kill him with their eyes, and then take their place and enjoy the beauty. After full of wine and food, Jiang Yixue said that she planned to go back to Yuanhu village with Ye Feng the next day. Get this news, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin''s faces are full of excited smile, white charm and Liu Yiyi''s eyes also showed expectations. The two of them also plan to go back to Jiangyang county to have a look. Although there have been too many things they don''t want to face, the Chinese people have a common problem of being stuck in their native land. In Jiangyang County, in addition to sadness, there are too many traces of their past life. Now their life trajectory is the same and completely different from the past, they also want to let the old friends know their changes. Only Lu Qingqing, eyes full of loss, because she will accompany her father home for the new year tomorrow. This means that she will miss the possibility of spending the new year with Ye Feng. If she wants to see Ye Feng again, she will have to wait until the end of the annual leave and the beginning of school. However, Wei Qingxuan has been silent, but her eyes are constantly wandering on Ye Feng, as if thinking about something. Although the feast is good, we will leave at last. On the willow treetop on the moon, they leave the restaurant. In order to return to Yuanhu village with Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin went back to the quadrangle villa directly with Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, while Baiwu and Liu Yiyi went back to the place where they lived and packed up.When returning to the Courtyard Villa and walking into the living room, Ye Feng could not help but take a breath of air conditioning when he saw the new year goods piled up as high as a hill in the house. Looking at Jiang Yi Xue, he said, "what are you going to do, open a new year''s shop?" "Since we are going back to the Spring Festival, how decent it is not to bring gifts to the family?" Jiang Yixue pondered with a smile and said, "are you going to go back empty handed and let the family laugh that although you have made a name outside, you have forgotten the root of your hometown and returned home rich and noble, but you don''t know how to give some good things to your family." Ye Feng is dumb, Jiang Yi snow does not remind, he still really can''t think of these. Su Xiaoqin looked at the pile of things, but also complicated. Jiang Yixue is really considerate, which makes her a little bit ashamed. But she also knows that all this is just the performance of Jiang Yixue who cares about and likes Ye Feng, not for the love of people, who can consider so carefully. "You want to take these things back? It''s not allowed in the car, is it Ye Feng heart slightly warm at the same time, with the foot kicked that pile of fireworks, jokingly. "Hum, fireworks are not allowed in the capital. Yuxin and I only let them go a few times when we were children. We must have enough addiction to let off fireworks when we go to Yuanhu village this time." Jiang Yi snow complacent smile, then way: "as for how to take, that is not my matter, but you have to consider." The noble female president actually likes to set off fireworks Ye Feng is dumbfounded. I''m afraid it''s him. Even the staff of Tianyuan group who get along with Jiang Yixue day and night can''t imagine that they have such a childish side in the boss. "Then I''ll let you have a brilliant fireworks show!" After a slight smile, Ye Feng''s magic power turned, and all these fireworks and firecrackers were included in the king of medicine ring. Jiang Yixue''s smile is brilliant, and the water in her eyes is flowing. This a lot of things, let alone a brilliant fireworks, light up the sky is enough! And what she is looking forward to is not the beautiful scenery of fireworks, but the hope to be able to see the splendid fireworks with her favorite people under the starry sky! Chapter 945 If you have money or no money, go home for the Spring Festival. Spring Festival is the most important festival for Chinese people. No matter how far away you go or when the year is approaching, you should go back to your hometown to celebrate the new year. Early in the morning of the next day, Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin to pick up Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi''s mother and daughter, and then a group of six people set foot on the train back home. After a bumpy day and night, they returned to Jiangyang county. After leaving the railway station, Baiwu and Liu Yiyi were sent back to their own home. They agreed that they would go to Yuanhu village after the new year. After that, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin went to a car shop to pick up a car. Staying at home during the Chinese new year, it''s hard to avoid activities. It''s really troublesome to drive without a car. As for Xiulian''s driving test, it''s better for her to leave her driving license for the new year, regardless of whether it''s time for her to drive the new year. Because of the large number of people, plus the fact that Jiangyang county is so large that there is no place to sell luxury cars, Ye Feng casually chooses a spacious and attractive Buick GL8. After buying the car, Ye Feng called Jiang Cheng and asked him to get a temporary license plate for the goods. Feeling homesick, he exchanged greetings with Jiang Cheng. After leaving, Ye Feng blasted the gas pedal to the maximum and returned to Yuanhu village as quickly as possible. Looking at the back of the car, Jiang Cheng''s face was filled with regret. Although he had been in Yuanhu village, he had already seen that Ye Feng was extraordinary. However, he did not expect that the boy had just gone out of Yuanhu village for half a year, and he had made such a big success. Congenitally Yiwu soup, Chunyu Xueji cream, the light of traditional Chinese medicine, which medicine is not a hit on the market! There are dragons in the mountains and wild, and they will surge into the sea. This is the most appropriate word to describe Ye Feng. More than an hour later, a flat mirror like Lake appeared in front of Ye Feng. Looking at the familiar scenery, Ye Feng''s heart is the first time to jump up. At this moment, he finally understood what is the feeling of a wanderer. No matter where he goes, no matter how much he has made, his roots are rooted in this small mountain village, which is not easy. "Oh Wu... " Not only is Ye Feng, even Xiaobai also lies in the window, facing the outside to roar hard. In half a year, this guy has changed from a little milk dog to a half grown dog. He is covered with snow and is gently swaying in the wind. His big eyes are dark. He looks majestic. If it is not for the color of his coat, he is almost suspected to be a wolf. Almost to the entrance of the village, Ye Feng was afraid of startling the people in the village, so he took out the new year''s goods and luggage bought in the capital city and put them in the car. When cleaning up, Ye Feng actually saw two light pink swimsuits in that pile of things. Is Jiang Yixue going to have a winter swim in the lake? That delicate feel, chic shape, let leaf maple''s nosebleed is about to spray out. "Don''t touch my things!" Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng''s smirk and looks down. She immediately flies a blush on her face. After snatching things from Ye Feng''s hands, she crams them into the trunk in a hurry. Then she looks at Jiang Yuxin like a thief and says, "what are you doing with this thing?" "Did you pack the luggage, sister?" Jiang Yuxin was depressed, and then her eyes flashed: "elder sister, do you want to take us to the lake to swim?" "Don''t talk nonsense..." Jiang Yixue''s heart is torn open, leaning over his head and pretending to hear nothing. Wheezing Wheezing Just then, along the village, two heavy black shadows suddenly came. "Ah Big black bear A glance, Jiang Yuxin instinctively shrunk back. "These are the two stupid fellows, but their noses are smart enough to know that I am back! What''s more, it''s so cold. Why haven''t they gone to the tree hole to hibernate and jump around like this? " Ye Feng joked and was about to push the door open to see the two silly goods. But before he got off the car, Xiaobai had already taken the lead in jumping out of the window, standing majestically in front of the two black bears and wagging his tail like a demonstration. "What is Xiaobai going to do?" Jiang Yuxin widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s way. "This little guy is really enough to hold grudges. He still remembers things when he was a little bit old." Ye Feng speechless smile shook his head, the first time I met half an ear that silly goods, Xiaobai but in its hands suffered a lot of losses, was a slap away. The feeling is that Xiaobai feels that he has grown up and learned a lot of skills. He has to revenge for being slapped by half an ear! Sure enough, before half an ear and his wife can react, Xiaobai has already rushed to the ground. After a horizontal collision, he knocks his wife to the ground. Then he jumps up and pours towards half ear like lightning. Poop! Before half an ear returned to God, he was raised by Xiaobai.However, Xiaobai just revenge out of anger, and did not want to kill them. After a few hard jumps on the belly of half an ear, he jumped down arrogantly and walked to the village with his big tail swinging. Obviously, the goods are intended to return to the village to inspect the territory and see if anyone dares to violate its authority. "Two silly goods..." Ye Feng opened the door with a smile, walked to half an ear and kneaded hard toward its head. His hand just moved like this, and the fat immediately trembled like waves. These two silly goods are now staying in the village all year round. They are fed with special funds from Jiang Yixue. They eat good food every day. Although they are taken for a walk by Aunt Xiulian, they still keep their hair smooth and their fat rises like a balloon. It looks like a black bear that used to gather in the mountains, but it is more like two big black meat balls. Half an ear is also low whine, constantly toward the leaf maple arms arch, tongue to leaf maple and lick and smell, intimacy is not good. But if they act coquettish, do not secretly with the nose toward Ye Feng''s trouser pocket smell, this picture will certainly be more warm. Jiang Yuxin also turned from fear. She jumped out of the car and jumped to the two black bears. She poked this one and touched that one. Especially when she saw the two goods rolling in front of her, she was even more laughing. But after a while, Jiang Yuxin couldn''t laugh. After the two silly goods rolled, they were wrapped around Jiang Yuxin''s legs. They are huge, crowded river Yuxin can not move, can only ask for help to look at Ye Feng: "what do they want to do?" "These two goods are after the performance. They want to ask for food." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, looked back at Jiang Yixue, and said, "Yi Xue, it''s time for you to perform!" Chapter 946 "Dead man, fight!" Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng is saying that she was feeding half an ear at the beginning. After a vicious look at the dead guy, she turns back and grabs a banana from the new year''s goods and throws it out of the window. Half an ear and his wife usually eat delicious food in Yuanhu village. Seeing a handful of bananas thrown out of the window, they immediately put aside Jiang Yuxin, swaying his fat body and leaped forward, holding the banana in his mouth. Not only that, these two silly goods even know the reason why bananas should be peeled. After peeling, they ate them slowly. "It turns out that they are asking me to eat..." Jiang Yuxin was stunned, then clapped her hands and laughed. The appearance of these two silly guys made her like this small village immediately, and felt that there was a lot of fun waiting for her to find out. "Half an ear, and lead your mother-in-law to look for the guests to eat, beg to beat!" Just at this time, a middle-aged woman in a jujube down jacket and a kitchen knife came out of the village. As soon as he saw her, half an ear and his wife immediately counseled, holding a banana, twisting his buttocks, flying back to the village. "Little girl, we black bears don''t bite people. We just ask you for some food. Don''t be afraid..." Wang Xiulian is the only one who can hold down the black bear with momentum. She smiles at Jiang Yuxin and says with some doubts: "eh, little girl, how do you know you want to feed these two silly goods?" "Mom..." As soon as Xiulian''s aunt''s voice dropped, Su Xiaoqin in the car could no longer help it. She opened the door and jumped down. Then she threw herself into Wang Xiulian''s arms and sobbed loudly. Although she lived in high school, she could return home once a week. It was the first time in her life that she did not see her mother for half a year. Usually can not see Wang Xiulian just, now see, Su Xiaoqin just feel that there are thousands of grievances floating to the heart. The feeling of missing and sad was like the flood of breaking the dike, which broke her defense. "Celery? My darling, little meat... " Wang Xiulian is also stunned, and then tightly hugs Su Xiaoqin. Her voice can''t help sobbing, and her tears drop down one lump at a time. Su Xiaoqin is sentimental. She has not seen her baby girl for half a year, but she thinks too much. "Auntie..." Ye Feng also laughingly walked out of the car and said hello to Wang Xiulian. "Xiao Feng..." When Wang Xiulian heard Ye Feng''s voice, she patted Su Xiaoqin, indicating that she should not cry. Then she said hello to Ye Feng. Then she saw Jiang Yixue get out of the car and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang." "Auntie, meet me. This is my sister Yuxin, and also Xiao Qin''s good friend." Jiang Yixue nodded with a smile and then said, "I just saw those two silly goods. You take good care of them." "Hey, they''re just a little scary. They''re actually as daring as sesame seeds. They''re easy to discipline." Wang Xiulian laughed and scratched her head. For half a year, Jiang Yixue sent her a salary on time every month. Although the money is not much in the city, it is no less in Yuanhu village. More importantly, it can be said that this money has solved her urgent need, so that she can safely provide su Xiaoqin to go to university. General manager Jiang came to cure his illness last time. How can he come back again this time, and is it still in the Spring Festival? Is it Xiao Feng who brought her back to celebrate the new year, and once again brought the sisters back! But then, Wang Xiulian''s heart suddenly cluttered, faintly had a bad premonition. This dead little Maple was dishonest when he was in the village. I''m afraid he was even more dishonest when he went to the famous hall in the city. Seeing that the girl just cried so hard, I''m afraid that the boy didn''t give her little injustice at ordinary times! What a miserable man! Think of here, Wang Xiulian first ferociously glared at Ye Feng, and then looked at Su Xiaoqin lovingly. But after a glance, she found that her daughter was not as black and thin as she had imagined, but turned a lot white. Moreover, no matter how she dressed, or how she went to that station, she was totally different from when she left Yuanhu village. In the words of city people, it should be that temperament is different from the past. Nowadays, Xiao Qin is not like a girl going out from the countryside, but like a girl in a big city. It seems that this dead maple is not totally unconscionable, and he is also reasonable to Xiao Qin. Seeing Su Xiaoqin''s appearance, Wang Xiulian gave a long sigh of relief, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes more kindly, nodded her head and said, "Xiaofeng is back?" Ye Feng smiles. Although there is no difference on her face, she can''t help muttering. She has just said hello. How can aunt Xiulian say hello to herself now. But even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think that Wang Xiulian''s head has so many ideas just in a short moment. "Go, go back and talk first." After smiling, Wang Xiulian takes Su Xiaoqin and prepares to go home."Auntie, take the car. I don''t have to drive it back." Ye Feng smiles and says to Wang Xiulian. Wang Xiulian looked at Su Xiaoqin, saw her nodding, then got on the car and sat on it. To tell you the truth, the number of times she took a car in her life could be counted by adding slaps and toes. "Mr. Jiang, is this your car? It''s not the same as the last one After getting on the bus, Wang Xiulian looked here and there, and then asked Jiang Yixue with a smile. "It''s not my car. It''s bought by Xiao Feng. It''s convenient to drive back." Jiang Yixue smiles and shakes her head. Small maple seems to be really promising ah, in order to come back to save trouble, actually bought a car! Wang Xiulian nodded secretly in her heart, then took Su Xiaoqin''s hand and said in a low voice: "how are you at school? Have you been wronged?" "No, the students are very good, and the teacher can treat me as well." Su Xiaoqin shook his head, looked at Ye Feng''s back and said: "brother Xiaofeng also takes care of me, knows that I want to work part-time, and helps me find a fund company to practice. It''s hard to get into that company. Many senior students who graduated from our school can''t get into it if they want to And the salary is also very good. Mom, you don''t have to pay me living expenses every month in the future. I have money myself... " Whoa Hearing this, Wang Xiulian gave a long sigh of relief and looked at Ye Feng more kindly. In any case, Ye Feng did not treat his baby girl badly after all. It turns out that Aunt Xiulian didn''t greet herself because she wanted to know if she had failed Xiaoqin It can be said that this is the mother-in-law in the pan son-in-law''s old age. After hearing these words, Ye Feng finally understood why Wang Xiulian was a little eccentric. Chapter 947 "Uncle Qiang, go home when you have time!" "Dafu, go to my place without any trouble. I bring back a lot of firecrackers and set them off together during the Spring Festival." After entering the village, Ye Feng''s driving speed is almost the same as that of a tortoise. When he sees a person, he stops and hands over a cigarette. "Elder sister, what is the dead guy doing? Can''t you go home first and then come out to say hello?" Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng''s appearance and thinks that the goods are driving back by himself. She asks Jiang Yixue in a low voice. "You don''t understand. He''s not showing off. It''s a village rule. No matter where you go, when you go home, you have to say hello to your family when you see them. If you drive all the time, people will think that you will forget Ben when you are successful... " Jiang Yixue shakes her head and explains the way to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin nodded suddenly. Jiang Yixue smiles and looks at Ye Feng. She knows that it''s really wise for her to choose to go back to Yuanhu village to celebrate the new year with Ye Feng. After sending Su Xiaoqin and Wang Xiulian home, Ye Feng takes Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin back to his home. No one lived for half a year. Although aunt Xiulian helped to look after the house, it still didn''t look popular. "Oh Wu... " As soon as the car stopped, Xiaobai stood at the door and yelled at them, then planed the door. "You little guy has lived here for a few days, but you still haven''t forgotten..." Ye Feng got out of the car with a smile, rubbed Xiaobai''s head, and then took out the key and pushed open the courtyard door. It''s hard to leave home. Xiaobai can''t bear to live here for a few days, let alone him? But looking at the old house, he can''t help but think of the lecher old man. Although the old man was disgusted when he was alive, but now he comes back, he can''t see him. His heart is really a little empty. Whoosh! As soon as the door opened, Xiaobai rushed into the yard and ran to his former dog''s nest. Although the nest is only the size of its buttocks, this product is still very happy to press the nest under the buttocks, which is extremely enjoyable. Moreover, it looks tight, as if it is afraid of being robbed. "This is where you used to live?" Jiang Yuxin hopped into the yard, looked around, and said curiously. "Well..." Ye Feng nodded, opened all the doors, pointed to another room and said, "that''s the room where your elder sister lived when she came to see a doctor. These days, you two still sleep there, but no one has lived for a long time. Maybe there are mice. Tomorrow I will go to Aunt Xiulian''s house to borrow a cat and come back..." With words, Ye Feng also has a deep meaning to see Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yi snow pretty face slightly red, ferocious stare leaf maple one eye. She didn''t know that she didn''t want to open the teapot. It was the first time that the two of them had intimate contact. At the beginning of her, very this guy hate teeth itching, but who thought, but now love him, love heart will melt. After settling Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, and unloading the new year goods into the house, village heads Li Qiang, Zhao Dafu, and the children in the school all came. The children are easy to pass away. They are so happy to grab a handful of sugar. As for Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu, it''s simpler. They can''t help but say that they put the two bags of soft into their hands. After laughing, their teeth were exposed. Zhao Dafu has no heart and no heart. He just thinks that he can show off for a few days after getting a good pack of cigarettes. As for Li Qiang, while he was happy, his heart was filled with disappointment. In the past, he was the head of the village, but now he has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Not to mention anything else, he just took out a bag of soft stuffing to the visitors, but he was far from enough. After smoking a few cigarettes and gossiping, Li Qiang and Zhao Dafu, as well as the children in the village, left. Li Qiang looks at Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, who accompany Ye Feng to send them out of the door. He looks at other people''s small life, cars, bills and girls. He farts louder than his own village head. "Brother Feng, will Mr. Han come back?" When the village children left, there were several older faces looking forward to Ye Feng and asked. Although Han Xiaoyun''s teaching time here is not long, it can be said that it is the happiest time for these dolls. It is because of Han Xiaoyun that they know that the world is so big and there are so many things they don''t know. "I will come back. Miss Han also wants you and will come back to see you..." A mention of Han Xiaoyun, Ye Feng heart slightly some heavy, but still smile to comfort the children way. Before returning to Yuanhu village, he sent a wechat to Han Xiaoyun, asking if she would like to go back to Yuanhu village together. However, Han Xiaoyun did not directly answer whether he would like to return or not. Instead, he asked him whether Jiang Yixue wanted to come together.When Ye Feng answered "yes" frankly, Han Xiaoyun did not reply to his message. Ye Feng knows that it is very difficult for Han Xiaoyun to accept Jiang Yixue, but it is even more difficult for her to get along with Jiang Yixue face to face. I am afraid she is holding the idea of hiding from the river Yi snow, so she chose not to return to Yuanhu village. Jiang Yi snow still let Han Xiaoyun so hard, if she knew Xu Qing''s thing, then did not know how. After seeing Li Qiang, Zhao Dafu and the children off, because ye Feng came back, half an ear and his wife gave up Wang Xiulian mercilessly and ran to Ye Feng''s yard. However, Ye Feng is very suspicious that they may not miss him, but take a fancy to those new year''s goods in the car, especially Jiang Yuxin, who can supply them with candy and fruit in unlimited quantities. Seeing Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin playing with his wife, Ye Feng went to the drainage ditch behind the house to have a look. Although Xiulian''s aunt is capable, it is a man''s hard work to repair the drainage ditch. Yuanhu village has a lot of rain in autumn, and the drainage ditch is blocked by a lot of rocks and mud. After had simply cleared up, Ye Feng began to clean up the silt with his shovel. If the drainage ditch is not cleaned up in the sunny day, once the snow and snow fall, the water will seep into the house along the wall root, and the whole house will become too damp and crowded to live in. The ancient warriors built drainage ditches. It was not a matter of killing chickens with a knife. After a while, the drainage ditches were renovated. Ye Feng found two baskets of excavated earth and stone, and let half an ear and his wife carry them out. They are so fat that if they don''t take good exercise, they will have to have an accident. At least that''s what Ye Feng thinks. Chapter 948 After the drainage ditch was repaired, Ye Feng looked at the yard and felt that the yard was a little empty. Then he remembered that there seemed to be a spring in the mountain behind the house. He could get something to lead the water to, such as a small pond or a swimming pool. When the time comes to soak in the courtyard, fat water does not flow to the field, not only can let oneself feast your eyes, but also save Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin spring leakage. Taking advantage of the good weather these days, the land is not frozen, it is a good time to work. However, the key to the construction of the pond lies in the situation of the spring hole at the back mountain. After the drainage ditch is cleaned up, Ye Feng goes to the back mountain. His memory is true. There is a spring hole with countless bubbles in the back mountain, and the flowing spring has accumulated into a small pool. If you look carefully, there are some small fish and shrimps in the water pool. However, Ye Feng thinks that these fish and shrimp seem to be different from those in the round lake. The scales look more dense and their bodies are translucent. These things, he did not notice when he was a child. "It turned out to be a cold spring..." He reached out to the water and felt the warm water, but it was as smooth as grease. He couldn''t help but be happy. The so-called cold spring is another kind of spring eye different from hot spring. It belongs to carbonated spring. The water quality is clear and transparent, and the water temperature is between 18 and 20 degrees. What''s more, this kind of cold spring mixed with bubbles looks like soda water. According to the records of the medical God heart classic, cold spring water can activate the body, enhance the liver detoxification ability, and improve the immunity. Especially for women, it can delay aging and nourish the skin. The effect is better than hot spring. I didn''t expect such a baby at home! Ye Feng''s heart can not help but ecstasy, this cold spring is a rare good thing, and the cold spring water is not as cold as the lake water. After confirming the hot spring, Ye Feng went back to talk to Jiang Yixue and prepared to start construction. As soon as he heard that Ye Feng was going to dig a pool, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin came to the spirit of making an antique Chinese style swimming pool instead of a square western style swimming pool. Ye Feng is not interested in these things. When Jiang Yixue takes out the drawings, he starts digging. After a meal, Ye Feng made a pit about 1.5 meters deep and about 4 meters wide in the courtyard. Digging a puddle is simple for Ye Feng, but it is tiring for half an ear and his wife. They are so tired that they transport the soil in baskets by baskets. In the end, they are so tired that their legs tremble. However, in order to have a bite, they still fight for their lives. After seeing this, aunt Xiulian forced Ye Feng to stop the brutality of "abusing" animals, massaging the stomach of the two silly goods, and letting Su Xiaoqin go home to take a small half basket of eggs. They lay on the ground like this. Aunt Xiulian broke an egg and they opened their mouths and began to drink. In a few minutes, half a basket of eggs went into the belly of the two. But they still did not enjoy it. After staring at the basket for a long time, seeing that Aunt Xiulian didn''t give them any more meaning, they arched the basket upside down with their heads, and then circled around aunt Xiulian. She was so angry that she kicked a few feet before she could stop. After the pit was finished, Ye Feng gave Li Qiang a cigarette and asked him to help him pull back a load of pebbles from the beach of the round lake. When the stones are transported back, the pebbles are spread on the bottom of the pit, and then a gentle slope slope slope is built with large stones around, and then the joints are not good with cement and pebbles, so a crescent shaped pond is formed. Just wait until the cement is dry, then bring the cold spring water, and then catch some of the fish living in the cold spring and throw them into the swimming pool. In this way, you can enjoy authentic fish therapy. This busy work, is two days, calculate the time, is already the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. In the north, if you don''t eat dumplings, how can it be called Chinese new year. In order to let Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin taste the taste of authentic mountain village new year, Ye Feng leads Xiaobai into the mountain. When entering the mountain with empty hands, Xiaobai came back with a basket of rabbits in his mouth, and Ye Feng also carried a wild boar on his shoulder. When the wild boar comes, naturally there will be wild boar meat and Chinese cabbage stuffing; Aunt Xiulian also brings some pickled pickled vegetables and pork pickled cabbage stuffing; Ye Feng goes to the city to buy some beef and dish some beef and radish stuffing. After putting the three kinds of stuffing, Ye Feng began to work hard to get water from the pool and let Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin make dumplings. He thought Jiang Yixue could cook. This should not be difficult, but he had just built a shelf with a bamboo tube and led the cold spring water to the swimming pool. When he went back to the room, he couldn''t help but look silly. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are covered with flour. If they are not with eyes and mouth, they will think that there are two snowmen in the house. Even if it''s OK, the dumplings made by the two aunts are flat or round. This kind of dumplings, let alone look at it can''t be done. It will spread out as soon as it goes into the pot. It can only be eaten as noodle soup."Spring Festival is the busiest time for me. Wang Ma has already made dumplings, so she hasn''t learned it." Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng''s eyes, some embarrassed said. Jiang Yuxin''s eyes turned, but she didn''t say anything. She never learned how to feel. "Well, let me teach you..." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head, ready to fight in person. "Let me do it!" But before he could do it, Bai Yun''s voice came from outside the gate. Looking back, she saw Baiwu and Liu Yiyi walking into the yard with a large pile of their own food. When they saw the situation in the house, they laughed. Before Ye Feng said hello, Bai Yun rolled up her sleeves, washed her hands, and then she began rolling dumpling leaves to teach Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin how to make dumplings. However, although she taught Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin, the dumplings made by these two people can not be compared with Baiwu. Each dumpling made by Baiwu is small and exquisite, standing on the plate vividly, looking like a beauty. Not only that, but also the dumplings of Baiwu dumpling have many patterns, not only in the shape of Yuanbao, but also in the shape of small fish. No matter what kind of dumplings are, they are vivid and vivid. They look like handicrafts, which makes people can''t bear to put them into the pot. White charm that adept action, as well as between every move reveals the mature charm, let Ye Feng see is not blinking eyes. "Sister Bai, I think you''d better stay for the Spring Festival. There are more people and more excitement." After the two pots of stuffing are all wrapped up, Jiang Yixue gives a long sigh of relief, and after moving the lower body, she sincerely says to Baiwu. Chapter 949 Although Jiang Yixue can cook, her cooking skills are far from her. Moreover, the Chinese New Year is not only to eat delicious food, but also to celebrate the new year of reunion. Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi are hanging with their mother and daughter in a single shadow. It''s not really a matter for them to celebrate the new year in the county. It''s better to let them stay in Yuanhu village and have a happy New Year together. Celebrate the new year with Ye Feng? Hear Jiang Yixue''s invitation, no matter white charm, or Liu Yiyi, there is a flash of brilliance. With conscience, no matter which of them, they all want to spend the new year with Ye Feng. Especially white charm, she has not tasted for many years, there is a man at home to support the new year''s taste. "Sister Bai, you and Yiyi stay for the new year''s Eve. We are so busy that we don''t talk about it. Moreover, if you are not here, I don''t think we can eat dumplings on the eve of the new year''s Eve. We can only eat a bowl of meatballs and boiled noodles..." Ye Feng sees the situation, also smiles ha ha to the white charm and Liu Yiyi to send out the invitation. "Mom, let''s celebrate the new year in Yuanhu village. Our home is cold and quiet. There are so many people here, so busy and comfortable!" Just when Bai Wu thinks about how to answer, she can not only prevent people from doubting their relationship with Ye Feng, but also stay here smoothly. Liu Yiyi said excitedly. "You girl, you like to join in the fun." White Charm smell speech, although happy in the heart, but on the face but pretended to make helpless appearance, sighed and shook his head, to leaf maple way: "small maple, then we two disturb you." "Ha ha, don''t disturb, don''t disturb..." Ye Feng waved his hands again and again. Are you kidding? Bai Jie accompanies himself to celebrate the new year. He has no time to be happy. How can he feel disturbed. White Charm smiles and shakes her head, but her eyes are already squinting like a crescent moon. "Aunt Xiulian, why don''t you pack up anything? Let''s spend the Spring Festival together. Anyway, we don''t lack these two pairs of chopsticks at home." Look at the side of Su Xiaoqin eyes some lonely, Ye Feng quickly to Wang Xiulian with a smile. In today''s world, there are very few people who can be flattered by him with a smile. Wang MA in the capital city is one of them, because she absolutely didn''t say anything to him. She has been treated as a relative of her younger generation. The other is Wang Xiulian. No matter how capable he is and what fame he has outside, she is still the unsettled Ye Feng or her in Wang Xiulian''s eyes The son-in-law to be. Wang Xiulian didn''t speak. She looked at Su Xiaoqin and saw Su Xiaoqin looking at him. "OK, we''ll spend the new year together, but we''ll go back to live. We''ll have dinner together tomorrow night." Seeing her daughter''s expectant eyes, Wang Xiulian immediately nodded if she did not look at Zhang Ye Feng and her hairy son-in-law, in case he was seduced by these beautiful girls in the city. "Hooray! Let''s celebrate the new year together Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin immediately jumped up and applauded Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi. The little girl didn''t have so many twists and turns in her heart. She just felt that she and Jiang Yixue had spent the new year together since childhood. It was so cold and desolate that she seldom had such an opportunity to spend the new year with so many people. It''s a bunch of kids! White Charm smiles and shakes her head, laughingly laughs, but her face can''t help but feel a little hot. Speaking of these children in her eyes, in a sense, are her enemies. With so many people and great strength, a large pot of dumpling stuffing is quickly wrapped up. After being refrigerated in the refrigerator, under the leadership of Bai Wu and Wang Xiulian, a group of girls begin to clean up the oily meat, meatballs, ribs, fried fish and other foods needed for the new year''s dinner. After a whole day''s work, it''s new year''s Eve. After getting up early in the morning, Ye Feng always felt that there was something missing at home. After a careful look at it, he found that the Spring Festival couplets and New Year pictures had not been pasted. Although the old man had just passed away for half a year, his family should not have pasted Spring Festival couplets, but Ye Feng also knew that the old man was not so fastidious, and the house was not pasted with flowers and flowers, and there was no sense of new year. So he became a conductor. After making Bai Wu boil a pot of paste, he asked Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin to paste the Spring Festival couplets and New Year pictures with a brush. When the cut-out window flowers with the word "Fu" were pasted on the window, although the weather was cold, the small courtyard seemed to be full of Spring Festival and festive atmosphere. On the 30th night, Ye Feng first burned two sticks of incense to the dead luster old man, ordered some paper money to worship, and then went to the kitchen to help Wang Xiulian and Bai Wu cook dumplings and make new year''s Eve dinner. At eight o''clock in the evening, the dumplings are out of the pot, and the new year''s Eve dinner is also out. Baiwu and Wang Xiulian are both good cooks. They have made ten dishes, which are perfect for Yitou. Moreover, there are all kinds of hard dishes, such as pork elbows and ribs, fried small fish and stewed fish head in sauce, which are suitable for the colorful dishes every year. In particular, fried fish, just served on the table, was Jiang Yuxin and Liu Yiyi ate all. Chinese people, especially the northern New Year''s Eve, can''t miss the Spring Festival Gala.Although most people are not interested in the Spring Festival Gala now, it is also a kind of expression of the new year''s flavor, not in what they see, but in the atmosphere that sets off the new year. In the sound of laughter, even Jiang Yixue, who kept her figure, ate a whole bowl of dumplings, and everyone was in high spirits, telling the happy things of the past year. Especially when Ye Feng ate the only dumpling with coins in a pot, it set off the atmosphere to a climax. Everyone gathered around him and said he wanted to touch his happiness. White Charm smile at all this, the eyes are full of joy and sadness. She has not experienced such a lively Spring Festival for too many years, and Ye Feng is sitting in the middle of a group of people, which makes her have the illusion that she has a complete home. "Shall we have a drink?" Devious, she suddenly to leaf maple way. "How can there be no wine when there are such good dishes in the Spring Festival?" Before Ye Feng could speak, Wang Xiulian patted her legs and stood up and said, "I still have a jar of wine in my house. Although it''s not a brand, I made it myself. Let''s share it." Before long, she brought a jar of rice wine from her home. I don''t know how many years this wine has been stored. A jar of wine has been concentrated and only half of it is left. Moreover, it does not look like wine, but it is as thick as grease. Old wine must be mixed with new wine in order to taste the real good taste of wine, Ye Feng without thinking about it put a bottle of Maotai into it, and then mixed some monkey wine into it. For a moment, the wine is full of fragrance, full-bodied aroma, warm wine, just smell, let the women in the room Xiafei cheek. "Happy New Year!" Looking at the bright faces like spring flowers, Ye Feng took up the wine jar and poured out a bowl for himself. Chapter 950 The fragrance of the wine, the new year''s joy, Jiang Yixue and other people heard the sound and raised their glasses and drank them. Old wine mixed with new wine, together with monkey wine, is a rare wine. Although it tastes fragrant, it''s really strong. After a cup of wine, Jiang Yixue''s women''s faces are red. However, what surprised them was that after drinking the wine, they could not feel the strength of the wine at all, but the fragrance in their mouth. Ye Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. Monkey wine is made by White Ape fairy. The king of ginseng alone can be used endlessly. After drinking a few cups, Wang Xiulian, the shallowest one, couldn''t stand it. She called out that she was dizzy and wanted to go home and lie down for a while. She wanted to let Su Xiaoqin go back together, but she shook her head helplessly when she saw Su Xiaoqin''s poor eyes. "Auntie, you go back and have a rest. We have to keep up with the new year tonight." Ye Feng saw this, holding Wang Xiulian''s arm with a smile. "If you dare to bully Xiao Qin, I''ll cut you with a kitchen knife." Wang Xiulian was drunk and threatened Ye Feng. Then she came back to her home. At the moment of hearing her words, half of his ears and his wife, who were beating the wine ideas on the table, shrank their necks. The clumsy movements made the people in the room happy. "Tonight, we''ll have a good drink and a good laugh. We''ll have a good start today, and we''ll be happy for the next year." Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, backhand closed the door, and raised the glass. As soon as Wang Xiulian left, the atmosphere in the room immediately became more relaxed. A group of people laughed and raised their glasses. But drinking such things, just a cup after cup of stuffy drink is not really meaningful. After drinking two cups, Ye Feng saw that a group of women were getting drunk and sleepy, so he said with a smile: "how about we play poker and lose the sticker?" "Fight as soon as you can. This beautiful girl is known as the No.1 God of gambling in Beijing. Can you fall into the gutter in your small mountain village?" Jiang Yuxin had already drunk some tongue slightly big, hum a way. "Let''s have a try and see if you are the gambling God in the capital city or I, the gambling God of Yuanhu village, is powerful!" Ye Feng laughs and shuffles the cards. After some discussion, a group of people decide to fight the landlord. When six people were fighting against the landlord, one deck of cards was no good. Three cards were required. Moreover, the landlord suffered too much. Therefore, they decided to divide the six into two teams: the landlord and the peasant. Jiang Yuxin chose the landlord, and Ye Feng, the real "landlord" of Yuanhu village, became an honest old farmer who was oppressed by the landlord. Just when grouping, let no one think of the situation appeared, white charm, Liu Yiyi and Su Xiaoqin also just, even Jiang Yixue elbow to turn out, to form a team with Ye Feng, a very do not believe in Jiang Yuxin''s game. The appearance of a group of people made Jiang Yuxin hum. Finally, it was Ye Feng''s idea to draw lots to decide the team. In the end, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Bai Wuqi became the peasant team, while Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi formed the landlord team. Facts have proved that Jiang Yuxin''s status as "the most beautiful girl in the capital" may not be in suspense, but she really can''t afford the word "God of gambling.". In practice, her talent is incomparable, but in playing cards, she is not up to the standard. Just a few strokes of Kung Fu, the landlord team lost one after another, and everyone''s face was pasted with a pile of notes, and every time the landlord team won, it was because Jiang Yuxin played a good hand into a bad card, and then sent Ye Feng to the victory road of farmers turning over and singing songs. As for the cooperation of Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Bai Wu, they are even more perfect. They always have wonderful cooperation. Each time they win, the three people will laugh and hold together. They will laugh at the other three people and make them roll their eyes. At the beginning, Bai Yun was still a little stiff. She was afraid that Jiang Yixue and Liu Yiyi would find something. But when she found out that she was worried about something, she just let it go. It was only Ye Feng''s occasional small movements that made her blush and beat her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak up. "No more, your game is so bad that we always lose..." After pasting a piece of paper on his face, Liu Yiyi looks at the clean three people on the opposite face. Liu Yiyi has some gambling airway. "It''s not that my card skills are poor, but that you are not cooperating enough!" Jiang Yuxin was unconvinced and picked up her eyebrows and said, "when I was in Beijing, I played cards with others and won with the handlebar. I never lost once!" "Cut..." Liu Yiyi disdained to shake his head, a do not comment on the appearance. In her opinion, Jiang Yuxin is obviously shirking responsibility and throwing the pot on her and Su Xiaoqin''s head. "Hum! How dare you believe me or not Jiang Yuxin puffed his mouth. After turning his eyes, he brightened his eyes and said, "I know. It must be that our bet is too small. I don''t feel happy to fight, so I can''t pick up the spirit."Liu Yiyi covered her eyes with her hands. "Let''s get undressed. Who loses and takes off one?" Jiang Yuxin turned her eyes and raised her eyebrows. Then she looked at Liu Yiyi like a demonstration and said, "how do you dare to play?" "I dare not play! It''s just taking off your clothes. It''s not a big deal! As long as I''m not on your team! " Liu Yiyi is already a bit drunk, heard Jiang Yuxin''s words, not willing to show weakness. "Hum, what''s the matter, elder sister, you and I together, see how I win!" Jiang Yuxin Chong River Yi Snow said a word, to the leaf maple way: "how, do you dare to fight?" "What can I dare not..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "but this thing should ask Yi Xue and Bai Jie what they mean. If they lose, they have to take off their clothes. How can they do if they play tricks?" "I don''t play that card! What''s more, it''s so cold that you can''t get rid of a cold... " Bai Wu quickly shook her head. She has self-knowledge. She knows that her playing skills are very ordinary. She only knows the basic rules. She just got a few good cards just because she was lucky. In addition, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue cooperated well. She belongs to lie win. "It''s cool in the room. I''ll set the fire dragon on..." Ye Feng chuckled, pushed the door out, and filled the fire dragon running through the bottom of the house with several sticks of dry wood and some wet wood. Soon, after the smoke walked around the foundation, the house became warm like a greenhouse. Warm, but white charm or some hesitation, if lost, in front of so many people take off clothes, too shy. Chapter 951 "Sister Bai, it doesn''t matter. We wear too much in winter. Can we take off for a long time? And it''s only until 12 o''clock, when it''s time to set off fireworks and firecrackers Jiang Yixue also has some wine strength at the moment, and has some interest in this kind of game that he can''t play at ordinary times, so he has a white charm. Hear Jiang Yixue''s words, and then look at the down jacket and sweater on the body, white charm also half give a nod. Just nodding, her heart inexplicably some uneasy, especially after seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, the heart is more fluttering. Lose to take off a piece of clothes, this is not for fun, in case of losing, take off all that can do? If she can''t say it, the water splashed out is still a little hesitant, but seeing that Ye Feng has already begun to shuffle cards, she bit her teeth and decided to go out once. When catching the cards, Bai Yun took the first one and took a king, which made her feel relieved. Although playing cards depends on skills, but luck is also very important. Her skills may not be good, but her luck may be good. But when she got another one, she couldn''t help looking silly. This one, she actually only caught the smallest broken three. This made her feel a little silly. According to her luck, she had to get an a at least. Three on three, more than three is also a bomb, and if you can match the son, also can use. At the same time comfort oneself, White Charm side continues to grasp the card. But when a card is finished, her face has become more ugly than crying. This whole card, in addition to a king, there is no other good card, the biggest is just a Q. What''s more, the cards in her hands are still three non-contact, not to mention with even son, even a few. Three sets of cards mixed together, can play such a card, this luck is really no one. "Ha ha, elder sister, I''ll be lucky if you come here!" Jiang Yuxin grabs the card and smiles triumphantly, then looks at Liu Yiyi defiantly and says, "believe me or not, I will let you take off all your clothes today!" "As long as your cards are good, mine are not bad!" Liu Yiyi is not willing to show weakness of the counter attack way, but when talking, obviously some confidence is not enough, obviously the card is not very big. "Dashunzi! Three to a, who wants it? " Jiang Yuxin laughs and throws 14 cards directly. Liu Yiyi can''t help being silly. Then, Jiang Yuxin simply did not give others a chance to play cards, a plane with wings, plus a bomb Q, put all the cards in his hand out. And Ye Feng also seems to have no good luck in the past. After Jiang Yuxin won, he made many blunders. Every time he played cards, he just put his cards in the hands of Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, and they were in charge of them. In the end, the landlords won a great victory and the peasants all failed. "Undress, undress!" Jiang Yuxin is happy to smile, pointing to Ye Feng, Liu Yiyi and Bai Wu Dao. White Charm face some embarrassment, dodgy looked at Ye Feng, ready to release the zipper of down trousers. But at this time, Liu Yiyi curled her mouth, untied her shoelaces, and shook her shoes in front of Jiang Yuxin. "You play tricks, we said we lost to take off clothes, did not say let take off shoes!" Jiang Yuxin was angry and yelled at Liu Yiyi for not obeying the rules. "Well, aren''t shoes one of the kinds of clothes? Or don''t you wear shoes Liu Yiyi retorts. In the face of Liu Yiyi''s sophistry, Jiang Yuxin has no choice but to pinch his nose. "Well, when you take off your shoes, I''ll see what you take off!" Looking at the leaf maple and White Charm followed to take off the shoes, she covetously way. The rhythm of the fight against the landlords was very fast, and after a while, several handfuls were over. Jiang Yuxin''s good luck is just like opening the door. He doesn''t give Ye Feng any strength to fight back. There are bombs in the handle, and even a Tianwang bomb that catches six kings. Ye Feng can''t find the north. A few lost, Liu Yiyi don''t mention shoes, socks, down jacket, as well as the outside of the jeans are off, only a set of White Charm forced her to wear autumn clothes and trousers. Under the thin material, her youthful figure is incomparable. Her chest is bulging with a touch of radian. Although it is not plump, it can only be held by one hand, but with the breath, it shows amazing youth vitality. As for Bai Jie, it''s even more amazing. The autumn dress seems to be unable to cover her attractive figure. It flutters in the air and looks like it will burst at any time. This is even though, but her waist and limbs are so slender that it seems that Ye Feng can hold her hands. Even Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin could see their eyes straight and their eyes were full of deep envy. What is a beauty? Such a woman is a rare creature in the world.The White Charm by their several people stare at the cheek to be flushed, the nose tip all has a thin layer of sweat, lowers the head, does not dare to have the eye contact with Ye Feng, hoarse voice way: "we always lose, you always win, otherwise we wear clothes?" "No, I''ll take off my clothes. I don''t believe it. Can''t I run naked today?" Unfortunately, Liu Yiyi has lost some red eyes and shook his head angrily. "Good, ambitious, I appreciate it!" Jiang Yuxin a thumbs up, hey ran way: "then we continue!" Bai Wu shook her head helplessly. She could only pray for God''s blessing, hoping to give them a little bit of good luck. Otherwise, it would be a very bad thing to lose so much. As if God really heard her prayer, from this start, the luck suddenly reversed, she and Liu Yiyi''s hands of the card to an incredible degree, the bomb, the plane with wings. Just a few rounds of Kung Fu, let Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin take off their clothes, leaving only autumn clothes. Isn''t this guy cheating? Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng who is shuffling the cards. He can''t help but murmur in his heart. Otherwise, it would be a bit of a coincidence to win in turn. More importantly, no matter how the card is played, no matter how you win or lose, the final winner is Ye Feng! Because this is a good opportunity for this guy to feast his eyes on. But she did not understand, if ye Feng can control the card face, why at first he would lose like that, is to see Liu Yiyi, or to see white charm? Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as she was thinking, the clock of the new year''s countdown sounded on TV. "Let''s go. Let''s set off firecrackers and fireworks." Hearing this sound, Ye Feng put down his card, put a suit of clothes, and went outside. A burst of fireworks, can be regarded as pouring out Liu Yiyi''s Revenge anger, but her heart is short of people, some small disappointment, she really want to see, if lose two more, Ye Feng see how he will react when wearing less. Will it be like this, he will like himself like celery. Chapter 952 "Spring Festival When the spring bell rings, Ye Feng directly ignites 12 firecrackers with fireball symbols. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the roar sounded instantly, just like the earth shaking thunder, rolling and wandering between heaven and earth. "Each of the twelve rings is earth shaking. Xiao Feng, you will be better today than last year!" Hear this voice, White Charm smile at Ye Feng Road. New year shooting, this is the custom of the Spring Festival, as for Bai Wu said, is to ask for a good lottery. "Happy New Year Looking at the group of people laughing, he arched his hands, and Ye Feng also lit the fireworks. These things are all high-grade goods bought by Jiang Yixue. They blow up extraordinary. In a moment, the sky of Yuanhu village is blown up, and colorful fireworks are blooming on the sky. The beautiful appearance made all the villagers walk out of the house to watch, and Zhao Dafu clapped his hands. Although the fireworks are beautiful, they will wither. This fireworks, like a woman''s appearance, is nihility after a brief resplendence. If you don''t grasp the short youth, then you will have no chance in the future And how long does it take to leave yourself brilliant time Looking at the brilliant fireworks all over the sky, white charm can''t help but see some crazy. After a long time, she suddenly clenched her fist, as if made some decision, turned to look at Ye Feng. But a glance, her heart inexplicable will be more a pain. Fireworks across the sky, leaf Feng smilingly walked to Jiang Yi snow side, raised arms around her. He once promised Jiang Yixue that he would hold her to see a splendid fireworks. Now it is time to fulfill his promise. "Celery, you too A moment later, Ye Feng saw Su Xiaoqin enviously looking at her. Her eyes were sour, and he waved to her. Su Xiaoqin hesitated for a moment, but still walked to Ye Feng''s side according to his words, and looked up at the splendid fireworks. "Unfair, why can you be held by Ye Feng, but we can''t! Hold everyone together Jiang Yuxin was sour in his heart, but he also knew that he could not fight for anything. After turning his eyes, he slipped past and nestled in the arms of Ye Feng, looking up at the brilliant fireworks in the sky. Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly, this little girl, what really wants to contend with others. Liu Yiyi hem, also rushed to the past, dragged Ye Feng''s arm, looked up at the sky fireworks. "White elder sister, you also come, celebrate the new year together, we are a family, watch fireworks together!" Ye Feng sees White Charm standing there alone, beckoning to her, apologizing after a smile, way. Bai Wu hesitated for a moment, and then looked up at the fleeting fireworks overhead. After a little hesitation, she went over and held Ye Feng''s arm and looked up at the fireworks that turned the sky into a gorgeous picture. Although life is beautiful, it is also fleeting. Take advantage of your own opportunities! And Ye Feng is my chance! Feeling the temperature of Ye Feng''s palm, Bai charming''s eyes are quietly raised, and feel that some shackles in her heart seem to fall suddenly. ¡­¡­ After the fireworks were set off, the party went back to the room. They did not sleep because they said they wanted to keep up with the new year. Instead, they continued to start the wine party at the beginning and wanted to have a few more drinks. The old wine, the new wine and the monkey wine taste beautiful, but the aftereffect is full. In addition, people are in a good mood, so they can''t help drinking more. Especially by the heat of the Dragon burning in the room, the wine is more fierce. After a while, Jiang Yuxin''s face was as red as an apple in the autumn sun, and her eyes were dim and blurred. She stared at Ye Feng''s silly smile and bit her lips. Little girl, you must not rush to kiss, that time will be troublesome! Ye Feng prayed silently in his heart, for fear that Jiang Yuxin would be drunk and attack him suddenly in front of everyone. "No, I can''t stand it!" But fortunately, his worry was unnecessary. Jiang Yuxin was so drunk that her tongue was big. After a vague sentence, she fell back and directly lay down on the sofa and fell asleep. "Hum, I''m still drinking with you, just as much as you can drink..." Liu Yiyi curled her lips, but before she finished, she fell on the table and began to snore. As for Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, they could not even open their eyes, and their heads were crooked and they began to look silly. "I''ll pack up and let them go back to bed! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold! " White Charm see, support stand up, but people just got up, a flash almost did not fall on the ground. Ye Feng saw this, and quickly reached out to hold her. Because the earthworm was hot, the room was warm as spring, and because of drinking wine, everyone took off their coats at the moment. Through the thin cashmere sweater, Ye Feng clearly felt the warmth and heaviness.White Charm fell in the arms of leaf maple, eyes blurred, breathing become rapid up. At the moment, the charm of the maple leaf has never been so hard to get rid of. Especially when she saw that Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi had all gone to sleep, she raised her head actively and asked Ye Feng for it crazily. While Ye Feng responded, she slipped her hand and stretched out along the hem of her sweater. Soft, smooth, greasy! Short four words, the way to the moment of amorous feelings. In the fierce response, white charm can''t help but reach out to the leaf maple''s belt, waste force want to untie. But just solved a few times, white charm''s head suddenly hung on the leaf maple''s shoulder, issued a burst of snoring sound. Why are you so drunk Ye Feng felt a little disappointed, but he was not a man who took advantage of the danger. Seeing that several women were all in a state of disorder, he had to put away their crooked thoughts and carried them all to the Kang and then stuffed them into the quilt. These women have their own characteristics. Some of them are as cold as frost, some as gentle as water, some are pure and lovely, some are naive and naive, and some are intelligent and intimate Looking at the half lying together of the five women, Ye Feng''s eyes like the emergence of a beautiful picture. I''m really not human He rubbed his nose and reluctantly looked at the women on the Kang. Ye Feng shook his head and gave himself a chance to be inferior to animals. He went to the courtyard to breathe and cool down. When I walked out of the house, the sound of firecrackers was still echoing in the distant mountains, but in the dark night sky, there was a sea of snow. Be kind to them and don''t let them get hurt a little bit! The snow is cold, but Ye Feng''s heart is like fire, surging! In this lifetime, he will never fail any of them! Chapter 953 It was just dawn when they finally woke up. Although the home brewed wine has a strong aftertaste, it doesn''t get drunk, so they don''t feel anything wrong. They just feel strange and embarrassed when they find a group of people lying on a big Kang. However, they are a little lucky that the worst has not happened, their clothes are still complete, and Ye Feng is not lying among them. Just think of those things happened in the hazy drunkenness last night, several women can''t help but have some cheek burning. In particular, white charm, think of last night, if it was not the wine up, fainted in the past, I am afraid that I would have to do something in front of Liu Yiyi''s face and Ye Feng, and her face was so red that she would almost burn to the back of her ears. But in addition to embarrassment, there are some small loss in Bai''s heart. If it wasn''t coma at that time, maybe when she and Ye Feng pierced that layer of window paper, her heart knot might be untied. "Auspicious snow is a good harvest year. It snowed heavily last night. When you get up, you should come and eat dumplings. On the first morning of new year''s day, you can have a good time next year." Hearing the movement in the room, Ye Feng, who had cooked dumplings outside, said hello with a smile. After the hangover, it is the time when people are most likely to feel hungry. When they hear that there are dumplings to eat, several girls look at each other and smile. They rush out of the room, and after a simple wash, they eat a bowl of dumplings. Ye Feng is considerate and knows that drunken people like to eat sour food, so what they give is pickled vegetable stuffing, which is fresh and refreshing. After eating the dumplings, Jiang Yixue and her wife find their soul. "On the first day of the new year''s day, it''s not just eating dumplings, but also new year''s money. I want new year''s money!" After eating dumplings, Jiang Yuxin pushes her rice bowl and stares at Ye Fengdao tightly. She took the lead, Jiang Yi Xue and they also looked directly at Ye Feng, even Bai Yun was no exception. They all want to know what kind of new year''s gifts Ye Feng will prepare for them. "Ha ha ha ha, I''m already ready for it!" Ye Feng chuckles and takes out the medicine King''s ring the long prepared resident YAN Dan. Starting with Liu Yiyi, one person sends one. "Niggard, I thought you were going to give something. It turned out to be just a pill..." Jiang Yuxin looked at the pills in her hand and snorted. On the first day of the lunar new year, Ye Feng, the guy who sent medicine, could think of it. "He''s a doctor. Of course he''s going to give us medicine!" Liu Yiyi explains for Ye Feng. "It''s not medicine, it''s Zhuyan pill!" Ye Feng gave a mysterious smile and said: "take this medicine, you can make your appearance not old. More importantly, it can also make your body produce unique body fragrance!" "Is it true or false to let your face not grow old?" Jiang Yuxin looked at the pill in surprise and asked in disbelief. Although she knows that Ye Feng''s medical skills are amazing and there are many wonderful things on her hand, she can also make people have a unique body fragrance and keep her face immortal, which sounds strange. "I once met a woman in her sixties and seventies. Just because she took this pill, she looked no different from her twenties." Ye Feng duding replied. Chai Fei is 60 or 70 years old, but when she was fighting with him, her skin was still crystal like jade after her clothes were torn, and her face was beautiful like flowers, which showed the effect of Zhuyan pill. "If you don''t know after eating, I believe in brother Feng!" Liu Yiyi put the pill into his mouth without thinking, and then swallowed it hard into his stomach. Seeing her movement, Jiang Yixue and others immediately pay close attention to Liu Yiyi''s changes. Face is not old, this is all women can not refuse the temptation, whether high or low, or rich and humble, have the same idea. But it is a pity that although the hope is beautiful, the reality is extremely cruel, and this hope is doomed to be unfulfilled. But now, Ye Feng gave them such a hope. "You see, Yi Yi''s face has no acne scar! And how do I think her skin seems to be getting better, so white and bright! " Before long, Su Xiaoqin suddenly looked at Liu Yiyi and said in surprise. Liu Yiyi heard the sound and ran to the front of the mirror in a hurry, looking at the mirror, he couldn''t help being a bit stunned. When she was in junior high school, the position of her jaw was longer than that of acne. Because she was young and immature, she broke all the acne, leaving a few faint acne scars, which was the shadow that could not be removed from her heart. And although she is white charm raw, but also did not inherit the good skin of white charm, pores slightly some thick, and yellow, although used a lot of skin care products, also used spring rain snow cream, but the effect is not big. But now, her bright face in the mirror is as white as snow, perfect and flawless, and there is not a trace of regret. "This pill is true. You smell it. Yiyi has a smell now. It''s fragrant and sweet, like Gardenia!"At the same time, Jiang Yuxin lies prone in Liu Yiyi''s neck, after deeply smelling a mouthful, can''t help but cry out. Liu Yi Yi''s voice lifted up her wrist quickly. Indeed, she had a good smell of sweet smell, sweet and fragrant, just like a perfume that just sprayed gardenia. "Incredible, incredible..." Smell the left hand, and then smell the right hand, Liu Yiyi constantly exclaimed. She really did not expect that there was such a magic pill in the world, and the effect was so good that it was so fantastic. While she exclaimed, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Baiwu, after a look at each other, quickly raised their hands without thinking and put the pills into their mouths. After the short film was engraved, some small flaws on the face of several women disappeared immediately. Not only that, in their bodies, but also some good smell. The fragrance of Jiang Yixue is elegant and indifferent, like peony; the fragrance of Baiwu is sweet and fragrant, just like lily; the fragrance of Su Xiaoqin is fresh and elegant, just like rose; as for Jiang Yuxin, it is warm and rich, just like rose The same pills, however, gave birth to a completely different aroma, and the fragrance was extremely consistent with the master''s temperament. This situation surprised them to believe that everything seemed unreal. They can be sure that such an opportunity is absolutely the dream of all women in the world, but now, the honor belongs to them alone. The reason is not because of others, only because of Ye Feng! It is Ye Feng, let them enjoy this honor, get this joy, also the same, let them become different! Chapter 954 Her face is like a flower. The fragrance is fragrant, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. This scene, let Ye Feng can not help but some eyes drunk God fan. Not only he, but even the old monk who has been involved in the bitter meditation all his life, will lose his Zen heart when he is faced with these beautiful beauties with delicate body fragrance, beautiful flowers and different styles. "Do you have a temple fair? In the past, when I was in Beijing, on the first day of the lunar new year, my elder sister would take me to the temple fair Holding a mirror and looking at it happily for a long time, and narcissistic smelling himself, Jiang Yuxin looked forward to looking at Ye Feng''s way. A look at her small eyes, Ye Feng heart immediately clear like a mirror. In fact, the little girl didn''t want to go to the temple fair because she had just taken Zhuyan pill, and her face became beautiful. She wanted to go and have a look at the charm of her universe''s No. 1 youth invincible beauty girl. "But there is a small temple. During the Spring Festival, people from ten li and eight villages will burn incense." Ye Feng is also happy to meet Jiang Yuxin''s small wish. After thinking about it, he laughs. "Let''s burn two sticks of incense..." Jiang Yi snow obviously also wants to bang se, and resists the excitement in her heart, pretending to be calm. Said to go, Ye Feng shook his head, but after laughing, he drove a group of women to the temple. All the people who came to the temple to burn incense were honest people from the village of ten li and eight. They had never seen such a situation. Jiang Yixue and six of them had just got off the bus and almost didn''t shake their eyes. Many young people are even more nervous because of the light in their eyes. They sweat their palms and dry their throat. They want to talk to each other, but they can''t move. They only dare to rub their trouser legs and wipe the sweat on their palms. Seeing their appearance, Jiang Yixue and their dimples were even worse. Without saying anything, Jiang Yixue gave full play to the local tyrant. She donated 10000 yuan to the temple directly, which made her eyes almost unable to open. After burning a few sticks of incense and praying for blessings in the hall, Ye Feng and his party drove home. The Spring Festival in the north is not only important for the new year''s Eve, but also the lunch at noon on the first day of the new year''s day. Each family must eat in their own home, so as to have a happy new year. Looking at the car that suddenly left, the crowd in the temple was speechless. Those who live around Yuanhu village don''t know that the old doctor of Yuanhu village is very good, and who doesn''t know that the old doctor is not only skillful, but also very romantic. It can be called the killer of the big girl and the little daughter-in-law of eight villages in ten miles. But now it seems that the little miracle doctor is better than the old one. Not only is his medical skill better than the old one, but also his romantic temperament has thrown the old doctor away. When the party returned to the village, aunt Xiulian was already busy making egg jam. this is a common way of eating in the north. After adding the water to the sauce, the egg is added, then the egg is served, and the foam is mixed. Some chopped green onion and pepper are mixed with hot oil to stir fry. Seeing that Xiulian''s aunt is busy, Ye Feng is not idle and intends to let Jiang Yixue and her taste the mountain village flavor. A stew of oily wild boar with pickled cabbage vermicelli can make people''s appetite soar when they smell it. Sliced pig liver with garlic paste can make people feel fragrant, not to mention the fragrance. In particular, Xiaobai was not idle on the first day of the lunar new year. After entering the mountain, he came back with a rabbit. After being washed and peeled, Ye Feng took a knife to divide it into two parts. The half was roasted with charcoal and sprinkled with a little salt, which made Jiang Yuxin swallow his mouth incessantly; the other half was shredded and mixed with potatoes to make a pot of stewed potatoes with rabbit meat. There are hard dishes, refreshing vegetable leaf maple also did not carry, to find Xiulian aunt for some of the spring sun dried sophora flower, hot water, with eggs fried, the taste of spring gush out, only smell the taste, you know that the entrance must be mouth and cheek fragrance. Plus a volcano snow, that is, sugar mixed with tomatoes, everything is alive. After the meal was brought into the house, Ye Feng was holding a cup and was about to make a toast. Then he asked everyone to move on. Outside the house, however, a car horn sounded suddenly. What people do not let people stop celebrating the new year? Ye Feng frowned and turned to Jiang Yixue. Seeing that she was confused and shaking her head, he put down the cup and opened the gate of the yard to look out. He was stunned. The young woman standing in the driver''s seat of a white BMW, wearing a white windbreaker and wide sunglasses, is not Wei Qingxuan, but who can be. How did this woman come to Yuanhu village? Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, almost all suspect that their eyes have problems. "Yi Xue, celebrate the new year with you..." Wei Qingxuan took off his sunglasses as if nothing had happened. After looking around him, he said faintly, "I said how can there be such a person like you in this world? It turns out that it''s poor mountains and bad waters, and there are so many crooked people!" Ye Feng secretly skimmed his lips. Lao Tzu is a villain. Here is a poor mountain and a vicious river. What are you doing here. "Sister Qingxuan, why are you here? Are you looking for us to celebrate the new year... "At the same time, Jiang Yuxin also heard the dialogue outside and ran out in high spirits. "Auntie, this is Wei Qingxuan, the boss of the company where Xiao Qin and her intern are working!" Jiang Yixue also came out and introduced Wei Qingxuan to Xiulian''s aunt. She also looked at her in surprise and didn''t understand how she came. "You two are not in the capital city. I''m not interested to be alone. I''ll come and have a look..." Wei Qingxuan said calmly, and then said, "but I didn''t say you, Yi Xue. The place you came to is really not creative." Ye Feng is speechless and shakes his head, but he can''t help but mutter. Wei Qingxuan is not willing to have children. She is cold and cold. Besides, she comes to Jiang Yixue for the Spring Festival. She should not be a lace who has taken a fancy to Jiang Yixue "The place is not creative, people are creative. If you come from afar, you can have a meal together..." Although I murmured in my heart, what the people in the mountains pay attention to is a warm and hospitable person, regardless of the family background. As long as there are guests coming, we must treat them well, especially those who are in the Spring Festival, and we can''t slack off. Wei Qingxuan was a little tired after driving all the way. This time, she didn''t refuse and went straight into the main room. Just ready to sit down, Ye Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. Wei Qingxuan is really troublesome. Her stool is clean, but the woman seems to think that her butt is made of gold. Before sitting down, she keeps wiping with a tissue. Even the chopsticks were wiped with disinfectant wipes, as if they were afraid of poisoning her. Xiulian''s aunt had never seen such a posture. Her hands were cramped and she had no place to put them. She was afraid that she would make her daughter''s boss feel dirty. Chapter 955 Damn it, what are you fussing about when you come to the village? Don''t come if you feel dirty What''s more, since you dislike it so much, what''s the meaning of eating so happily with your chopsticks Looking at Aunt Xiulian''s expression and Wei Qingxuan''s movements, Ye Feng''s eyebrows can''t help wriggling into a knot in one''s heart. If it wasn''t for the Spring Festival, he would have slapped his chopsticks on the table. After looking at the river Yi snow, saw her motionless shake head, wry smile repeatedly. Wei Qingxuan is good everywhere, but he is a little bit of a cleaner. Once he goes to a strange place, he will fall into a demanding environment and try his best to make everything perfect. In fact, Wei Qingxuan has made great progress in sitting down for dinner after her first visit to Yuanhu village. Jiang Yixue still remembers that on a business trip with Wei Qingxuan, the woman would rather drink water than chopsticks because she was dissatisfied with the sanitation of the local hotel. "This cucumber is refreshing. Eat more!" At this time, Ye Feng reached out to grab a small cucumber, heavily poked into the egg paste, stir, put into the mouth, chew up, eat that called a delicious. "It''s not hygienic. There should be a spoon for you to add to your bowl." Seeing Ye Feng''s action, Wei Qingxuan''s hand pauses for a moment, grabs a chopstick with a public chopstick, and puts the rabbit meat into the bowl, frowning. "It''s comfortable to eat like this!" Ye Feng smiles and stares at Wei Qingxuan and laughs. "Unhygienic." Wei Qingxuan shook her head speechless, and then carefully put the rabbit meat close to his mouth with his chopsticks. Although she was dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s unsanitary eating method, Wei Qingxuan had to admit that this guy''s cooking skills were still very good. The rabbit meat was thin and tender, and the taste was quite enough. It tasted different. "This rabbit is from Xiaobai." After Wei Qingxuan swallows the rabbit meat into his stomach, Ye Feng puts down the cucumber handle that has been left over and holds his chin. He smiles and says to Wei Qingxuan. Xiaobai? How does the name sound so familiar? Wei Qingxuan is stunned, and then he hears the sound of brushing from his feet. Looking down again, she was surprised to find that Xiaobai was lying under the table staring at her. Her tail was swinging vigorously, and she wanted to be praised by her. The rabbit meat that I just ate was brought back by this dog! The moment he realized this, Wei Qingxuan''s whole face turned white. After looking at Ye Feng in agony, he gave a guilty smile and said, "you eat first, I''ll go out for a while." Then she ran out of the door and turned into an insignificant corner. "It''s not that you don''t know Qing Xuan''s character. Why should you pit her like this?" Jiang Yi snow helplessly shook his head, white leaf maple one eye. The hare is Xiaobai''s prey. But Xiaobai is a thief. The rabbit is alive and has no teeth marks. After peeling, it is salted by Ye Feng in liquor. There is no hygiene problem at all. "When you come to my place, you have to listen to me!" Ye Feng hey ran a smile and touched his nose. But even so, he had a little regret in his heart. Just now, he just thought that Wei Qingxuan''s behavior was unpleasant, but he forgot about cleanliness. In fact, it was also a kind of mental illness. Forcing a patient with mental illness to cater to normal people is not a doctor''s job. At this time, Wei Qingxuan came back with a little red in her face. Before she took her seat, she gave Ye Feng a vicious look. "Qingxuan, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. It''s true that the hare was brought back by Xiaobai. However, it didn''t bite and its skin was peeled off. I watched Ye Feng clean it up with my own eyes." After kicking Ye Feng under the table with her foot, Jiang Yixue comforted Wei Qingxuan, and then said, "take out your good wine and pour a cup for Qingxuan, so that she can suppress her fear and relieve her fatigue." "It''s not clean. It''s not clean for me." Ye Feng chuckled and said a word, and poured a cup to Wei Qingxuan. Wei Qingxuan thinks that Ye Feng is still lying to her this time. She takes a drink from her glass and her eyes shine. However, she could not have imagined that the rabbit''s affair was false, but the monkey wine was really made by a monkey, and the wine vessel was not a jar, but a small stone pit. After drinking a glass of wine, Wei Qingxuan''s face changed a lot, and then began eating again. This time, however, she did not even eat a piece of rabbit meat, only a little sugar mixed with tomato, and a little pickled pork slices. "The life in the countryside is comfortable. This kind of taste can''t be eaten in Beijing." After eating and drinking, Jiang Yuxin stretched out comfortably, then patted her stomach, and sighed: "it''s over. It''s estimated that when I go back to Beijing for a new year, I''d like to put on eight catties at least. I hope I don''t get fat on my stomach." Speaking, she also looked at Wei Qingxuan greedily.Obviously, she hopes to be able to put the meat in the fat place like Wei Qingxuan. Hearing Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng can''t help but look at Wei Qingxuan. The night when the ghost went to bed, he still remembers it vividly. Of all the women present, I''m afraid Bai Yun is the only one who can fight Wei Qingxuan. It''s just that Bai Yun is more soft because of her age and children, while Wei Qingxuan''s is compact and compact. "No, I have to find a way to exercise and lose weight." After thinking about it, Jiang Yuxin turned her eyes and said to Ye Feng, "shall we go hunting in the mountains?" A word falls, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes also immediately showed the color of longing. After leaving Yuanhu village for so long, she still clearly remembers what happened when she and Ye Feng entered the mountain. That kind of return to nature, the feeling that people and the mountains and forests become one, let people have endless aftertaste. Sobbing Not only is Jiang Yi snow, Xiaobai also raises his head to the leaf maple low low called twice, the eye is full of Miscanthus. "Well, we''ll go into the mountain tomorrow. After the snow, it''s time for wild things to come and go." Ye Feng stretched out his hand to scratch Xiaobai, and then said, "just in time, let''s go into the mountain to help Xiaobai find his parents!" Xiao Bai''s life story is a mystery. Ye Feng only knows that it came out of the mountain. After such a long time, Xiaobai has grown so big. He also wants to see how the little guy''s home is in the mountains. "Hooray! Help Xiaobai find his parents Jiang Yuxin raised her hand and exclaimed. Her eyes were full of longing, just like she was already in the forest sea snow field. Although Wei Qingxuan did not speak, her eyes were full of expectation. For city dwellers, the mountains are wild and mysterious, full of curious unknowns. Jingling At this time, Ye Feng''s mobile phone on the table suddenly sounded a burst of rapid voice. Chapter 956 This big Chinese New Year''s day, how come an uninvited guest first, and then someone called? Ye Feng murmured in the heart, picked up a mobile phone to see, the eyebrow can not help but twist into a pimple. The phone call is from Jiang Cheng! As a matter of fact, during the new year''s day, Jiang Cheng and his police officers are busy and have no time to call at all. Moreover, with Jiang Cheng''s character, he is definitely doing this kind of thing to call Ye Feng for new year''s greetings. "Jiang Ju, why do you call me at this time? Do you know I don''t have any wine here, and are you going to bring me some good wine? " Ye Feng took the mobile phone out of the house, connected the phone in the yard, and then asked with a smile. "Brother, do you still need me to deliver wine? As long as you say hello, the person who delivers the wine will not break the threshold of your house?" After laughing and joking, Jiang Cheng''s voice became solemn and said, "Chen Haobei has escaped from prison!" "Who?" Ye Feng hears the voice a Zheng, stunned way. "Chen Haobei, you can''t forget this guy?" Jiang Cheng couldn''t say anything. He regarded this matter as more important than the sky, but Ye Feng was better, and he did not remember who this guy was at all. "He..." At this time, Ye Feng remembered which green onion Chen Haobei was. He looked at Bai Yun and said, "I thought he had died in prison. How did you do it and ran out again?" "We are going to celebrate the new year, and the prisoners in the prison are also going to celebrate the new year. We have to spend a little more time on the air. In addition, there was a performance program at that time, which was quite chaotic. Unexpectedly, this guy got a key and sneaked out!" Jiang Cheng had no choice but to smile and went on: "we have already started a net search in the county, but I personally think that he is most likely to retaliate against you this time." "It''s better if he doesn''t come. If he dares to come, he won''t want to leave Yuanhu village alive again!" Ye Feng gave a cold smile. At the beginning, Chen Haobei was sent to prison in order to make him suffer more torture. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know how to praise him. He didn''t feel satisfied to live in prison. He even dared to take the initiative to pick up trouble. This is simply that if heaven wants to destroy people, they must first make them crazy! "He''s dying. He''s going out of his way to do things without fear. Although I believe in your means, you should be careful. " Jiang Cheng sighed, admonished Ye Feng, then hung up the phone. "What happened?" After the phone hang up, Ye Feng just entered the room, White Charm then nervously looked at him and asked. She was careful and noticed that ye Fenggang looked at her when he was on the phone, which made her suspect that the matter was related to her. "It''s no big deal. There''s a prisoner running from the prison. Maybe he''s coming to our side. Jiang Cheng called me and asked me to pay attention to prevent strangers from entering the village." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile. In the heart of Ding Hao, she will be a cold thorn. At the moment, he didn''t want to block Bai Yun''s heart. "It''s not Chen Haobei, is it?" White Charm hears a voice, immediately nervous inquiry asks a way. Chen Haobei can be said to be a shadow in her heart, thinking of this person, her body wants to shake. "That guy has died in prison. Don''t worry, sister Bai. It''s OK." Ye Feng laughs and comforts Bai charming. Hearing that Chen Haobei is dead, Bai Wu is relieved and relaxed. The Spring Festival''s Mr. sweeping''s happiness scared sister Bai into such a state. Chen Haobei, you''d better not come, or you will be a dead man! Looking at the expression on Bai charming''s face, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold, and he hums coldly in his heart. After a short interlude, under the delicious smell of monkey wine, the unhappiness is swept away immediately. Although Wei Qingxuan dislikes this one and that one, according to Ye Feng, the woman actually doesn''t eat less. Even when no one pays attention, she steals two chopsticks of rabbit meat. When he was well fed, half an ear and his wife came to clean up the mess. Seeing these hairy and lazy goods, Wei Qingxuan screamed with fear at first, but when she saw Jiang Yuxin trampling the two beasts like dogs, she also ventured to touch the ears of half an ear. To her surprise, it seems that the ferocious half of the ear did not resist, and even stretched out its tongue to lick its hand. This scene, let her can''t help but be surprised, and then began to learn from Jiang Yuxin, using bananas as bait, to lure the two to eat, according to her meaning, to play a variety of cute and innocent actions. "Well, although the landscape here is dangerous, it can be regarded as picturesque." Seeing that Wei Qingxuan and two black bears are having a good time, Ye Feng laughs and jokes. "Just so, that''s it..." Wei Qingxuan didn''t lift his head. Ye Feng shook his head speechless. If Yuanhu village is called sloppy, it doesn''t know what kind of mountain village it is.Not to mention anything else, just such a big two clever black bears, where can we find them in other places. A woman of duplicity! This dialogue makes Ye Feng give Wei Qingxuan a new judgment. After teasing the black bear enough, Ye Feng accompanied the group of women to go around the round lake for a while, and then gave them the ice smashing fishing method. When a hole was opened on the ice, the fat headed fish would come to breathe without any hands. A scoop of it would bring a fresh chubby fish weighing two or three kilograms onto the ice and beat its tail vigorously. Seeing Ye Feng''s actions, Jiang Yixue, Wei Qingxuan, Jiang Yuxin, Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi are all novel. They also learn from each other. After a while, he caught 20 to 30 jin of fish. However, after Wei Qingxuan caught a fat headed fish, the guy struggled to jump out of the ladle. Wei Qingxuan reached out to hold him. The fat headed fish gave him a heavy tail in his face, making his face covered with water and scales. But this time, the woman was not disgusted, but was attracted by the fun of fishing for the first time in her life. Standing on the ice with the fish in her arms, she laughed like a fool. With so much fish, dinner will be easy. Fish body with fish miscellaneous stewed, fish head stewed, and then in the stew fish soup pot paste a few corn flour cake, fresh fish, sweet water, stewed fish soup fresh enough to bite off the human tongue. Yesterday, ShouSui stayed up all night. After dinner, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin yawned and went to bed early. Although Ye Feng is lying on the bed, he is sleepless and can''t think of anything. He keeps scanning around the house. Although he knew that once a hostile stranger approached, Xiaobai would bark and warn him, but he was not afraid of 10000 yuan. He was afraid that he could not play with the lives of several women. Fortunately, Xu is Chen Haobei this goods learn fine, Ye Feng guard a night, he did not show up. At daybreak, Jiang Yuxin and her wife got up and washed up. After breakfast, they clamored to go hunting in the mountains. Chapter 957 Chen Haobei escaped from prison. He must have planned to revenge himself. Therefore, Ye Feng had to keep these women by his side, and he didn''t want to see blood in the village during the Spring Festival. After hearing Jiang Yuxin''s proposal, he nodded and agreed. Then he went out and borrowed some cloaks and hats to wear in the mountain. Naturally, Wei Qingxuan won''t wear clothes worn by others. However, she has been prepared for a set of winter outdoor equipment such as self heating vest and assault suit from the trunk. "You''re useless. These clothes don''t look ugly, but they can protect you from the cold!" Looking at these things, Ye Feng skimmed his lips. The deep mountains in winter are more dangerous than usual. The greatest danger faced by mountain people is not the beasts in the mountains, but the severe cold. These outdoor equipment can be worn in the city. It is not useless to enter the real mountains. Not to mention, the heavy snow didn''t stop yesterday. Although the snow in the village is only half a foot thick, I''m afraid the snow in the mountain will accumulate to more than one foot. Especially in the mountains, the wind is strong, the wind is rolling and the snow is surging, and the snow is piling up. In some places, there will be a snow nest more than one person high. Once you fall into it, even if you try to milk, you will not be able to climb out. "When I bought it, they said that I could wear this dress to the Qinghai Tibet Plateau!" Wei Qingxuan didn''t believe in evil. He shook his head and walked out first. After all, Ye Feng is too lazy to persuade him. After all, many things will be remembered only when people suffer losses. When they were in the village, a group of people didn''t feel much about it. But when they went into the mountains, especially in the places where the valleys were located, the wind was just like a knife. The skin exposed to the clothes was just blown gently, and it seemed that the blood would crack immediately. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin wrapped their clothes tightly, and pulled down the brim of their dog skin hat. Although they looked like a big stupid bear walking, they were warm inside and did not feel cold at all. But Wei Qingxuan suffered. As soon as the mountain wind blows, although her ragged smoothie is said to be able to withstand the cold, the air-conditioning still runs along her neck to her belly. In a short time, even her chest is cold, and she walks like two frozen ice lumps. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is. What''s more, the white air coming out of her mouth, after floating to her eyebrows and eyelashes, has frozen into white frost, and almost looks like a snowman. However, she is not willing to admit that what Ye Feng said is the truth, and she can only gnash her teeth and endure. But the more support, the colder it is. When walking, the calf shivers. "Don''t hold on, just wear mine..." Seeing that she doesn''t help again, Wei Qingxuan is afraid that she is not going to faint. Ye Feng sighs helplessly, takes off her cloak and wraps Wei Qingxuan in it. Wei Qingxuan struggles to take it off, but she is wrapped up in a cloak. The warm feeling makes her reluctant to take off. "Listen to him. He is more familiar with the place than we city people." Seeing the situation, Jiang Yi comes to help Wei Qingxuan put on his hat and laughs. Wei Qingxuan''s cheek is reddish. He stares at Ye Feng and sniffs the collar of his cloak carefully. To her surprise, the cloak had no man''s sweat and sour smell, but a fresh smell of grass and trees, and that smell seemed to be quite to her taste. In winter, especially after the heavy snow, there is really no good scenery to see. In addition to snow, it''s still snow. If it''s snowy, it''s still a bit different. But most of the mountains here are oak trees, and their leaves are already gone. They look like they''re just killing people. Oh Walking for a moment, Xiaobai suddenly stares at the front and makes a low whine. "Wow, how beautiful!" Jiang Yuxin looked forward and saw a red fur squatting in the snow pile in the distance. When walking, the fluffy tail wagged and looked like a red fox like charcoal. This guy is not afraid of people when he hears the news. His sharp head is raised towards Ye Feng. After they take aim at Ye Feng, they don''t look like leaving at all. Instead, they sniff all over the snow. "Such a good leather, it must be nice to make a shawl!" Wei Qingxuan can''t help but praise, and then quietly takes a glance at Ye Feng. Although she was moved, she knew that she did not have the ability to take this fox. Not only Wei Qingxuan, but also Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin look forward to Ye Feng. "Aunts, let''s not think about it. There are so few wild animals in the mountains that we can''t do any more. If we do harm again, our descendants will not see it. Let''s go into the mountain this time, have a look at the scenery, and get two rabbits and pheasants. If we are lucky, we can catch a boar and go back. " Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head, and mercilessly refuses their praying eyes.Although they are a little disappointed, they also understand that Ye Feng''s words are reasonable, so they have to give up the idea in their heart. "I don''t see it. You are kind-hearted." Wei Qingxuan picked her eyebrows and said in surprise. When she was in the capital, Ye Feng did things neatly. She thought that this guy was a man who made a decision to kill, but she didn''t expect that she would let a fox go. "It''s not Bodhisattva''s heart. It''s just that I grew up here when I was young, and I couldn''t bear to destroy this place." Ye Feng calm way, turned to the vast mountains to see a look. Yuanhu village is not only his home, but also his root. Even if people go out for thousands of miles, they can not forget their own roots, let alone harm their own roots. "Just take a rest here, get some food mats, and then go on into the mountains." After letting go of the red fox, Ye Feng and his group of people walked a long way to a frozen stream. He saw that there were mountains on three sides. The mountain wind couldn''t blow, and Jiang Yixue and they were tired again. Ye Feng said with a smile. "It''s just like this in the mountains. There''s nothing interesting..." After sitting down and kneading his frozen face, Jiang Yuxin was somewhat disappointed. She thought that a beautiful girl would fight a fierce tiger or a wolf in the mountain this time. If she could not help, she would lead a wild boar. However, she did not expect that after entering the mountain for such a long time, she only met a little fox and was stopped by Ye Feng. "It belongs to the outside of the mountain forest. The wild animals are not in this area. If you go deeper, there will be more big animals." Ye Feng smile, and then said: "you sit and rest for a while, I take Xiaobai to get some game back." Chapter 958 "The snow is so heavy, how can there be any game..." Wei Qingxuan skimmed her mouth, then took out a large bag of beef jerky from his pocket, handed it to Jiang Yixue and said, "Yi Xue, let''s eat this one. We''re greedy for this guy!" Ye Feng smell speech, silent, just jokingly looking at Jiang Yi snow a smile. Jiang Yi snow see shape, can not help but think of the last time he accompanied Ye Feng into the mountain, said similar words, also can''t help but laugh. Looking at their two smiles, Wei Qingxuan looks strange and doesn''t understand what he said is funny. But how can she think, into the mountains, that is Ye Feng''s world, only Ye Feng greedy for her, which has her greedy leaf maple. "Yi Xue, you take Yuxin to pick up some dry wood. I''ll go there." Ye Feng is too lazy to explain with Wei Qingxuan. After explaining to Jiang Yixue, he takes Xiaobai to the mountain forest. "Hum! I''d like to see what you can call back... " Wei Qingxuan looks at Ye Feng''s back, grunts discontentedly, and then takes a bite of beef jerky with pique. It''s just that the dried beef jerky has been very hard since it was dried, not to mention that it''s freezing like a piece of iron when it''s blown by the cold wind. She didn''t bite the beef, but she almost didn''t break one of her front teeth. The intense pain made Wei Qingxuan stamp her feet again and again, looking depressed. Jiang Yixue looks at her appearance, shakes his head and chuckles. When Wei Qingxuan was in the capital city in the past, she was calm and calm, and her character was like ice. It seemed that no one could make her smile. But who could have imagined that when she saw Ye Feng, she was like a nemesis, and her every inch was in disorder. Perhaps this is the so-called natural things, one thing down one thing. Account of the small white a sentence, let it go to the forest to chase prey, leaf maple then in the forest around a few circles. When he went, he was empty handed. When he came out, he had already carried a bag of red persimmons like a small lantern. "Wow! At this time, there are fruits in the mountain! " Seeing Ye Feng''s persimmon in his hand, Jiang Yuxin immediately ran over and took one out of his pocket. Learning from Ye Feng''s way of eating, he wiped his body and bit him hard. Then a pair of beautiful big eyes narrowed into crescent shaped, intoxicated and said: "this persimmon is so sweet..." This is the unique winter persimmon in the mountain. Even if it is ripe, it will not fall from the branches. What''s more, winter persimmon is that the more experienced the wind and snow, the sweeter it tastes. These persimmons are now hit by the snow and the cold wind. They are as sweet as honey. They can be used as snacks after meals. Wow At the same time, Xiaobai also rushed out of the woods wrapped in snow. In front of it, there is a fat rabbit and a colorful pheasant. Just like expressing dissatisfaction with Wei Qingxuan, Xiaobai doesn''t bite the two guys, but drives them around Wei Qingxuan, frightening her to scream. After Xiaobai makes enough, Ye Feng picks up two stones and bounces out. With a bang, the pheasant and hare fell into the snow nest. "Well, I can still get game?" When he comes near, he lifts up the hare and pheasant whose head has been smashed by stones. Ye fengchong and Wei Qingxuan blink. Wei Qingxuan hummed and didn''t speak, but her cheek was a little red with anger. Leaf Feng gas enough of this woman, hey hey a smile, then took a knife to peel off the rabbit skin. However, he didn''t waste the fur. After wiping a few pieces of snow on it, he rolled it up and put it near the medicine King''s ring. In winter, the fur of wild animals is glossy and smooth, which is suitable for ear warming, scarves and hats. After breaking the ice and cleaning the game, Ye Feng takes out the pots, bowls and condiments from Yao Wang Jie, and then makes a bonfire with the firewood collected by Jiang Yixue. After marinated with seasoning, the rabbit was roasted directly on the fire. As for the pheasant, it can''t be wasted. I''ll give it to Bai Yun to stir fry, and then add some water to stew it. After the water boils, add a little rice, and a pot of delicious pheasant rice will come out of the pot. This is the most authentic way to eat in the mountains and forests in winter. You can''t walk in this kind of cold and snowy old woods without some hot food in your stomach. Delicious at present, Wei Qingxuan''s beef jerky naturally has no place to use. Just like Jiang Yixue, she eats two bowls of pheasant rice in a bowl, and then some large pieces of roast rabbit meat. After eating hot food and rice, Wei Qingxuan could not help touching her stomach and sighing. Ye Feng hears the voice and looks at her playfully. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes and remembering what she had said before and what she had just eaten, Wei Qingxuan couldn''t help turning her head and pretending not to hear this guy''s words. Just pretending, after all, is pretending. Thinking that Ye Feng is watching her joke, she feels that her teeth are itching. After dinner, the party continued to march along the forest.Strange to say, there were no other wild animals except two pheasants. "Maybe we set off too many fireworks and firecrackers during the Spring Festival. The wild animals were scared into the mountains when they heard the news..." Ye Feng listened to the distant sound of firecrackers, and then looked at the sun which was about to set in the mountains. He said, "it''s getting late. If you don''t go back, it''s going to be dark. Are you going to go back to live, or stay in the mountains for one night, and continue to walk inside tomorrow?" "I''m going to put up a tent in the mountains!" Without waiting for others to open their mouths, Jiang Yuxin was in high spirits. Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan also nodded. Are you kidding? It''s so easy to enter the mountain once. If you go back now, it''s not too disappointing. What''s more, the experience of sleeping in the mountains is something they have never experienced before. As for the danger, they did not consider it at all. As long as Ye Feng is around, they should not be afraid of danger, but should be afraid of them! Ye Feng also knew that they had not had a good time. In addition, he felt that there would be no danger. He nodded his head and agreed with Jiang Yuxin''s proposal. After walking with a group of women for a while, he found a leeward place and took out the tent from the medicine King''s ring. When the tent was set up, the corner was pressed with snow, and Ye Feng made a little charcoal. The tent was warm as spring. Only at this time, all people realized a serious problem: there are only two tents, and there are up to four people sleeping in one tent. And this means that at least two people have to squeeze a tent with Ye Feng! Then, all people''s eyes fell on Jiang Yi Xue. At the moment, although there are many women, she is the only one who is qualified to put forward a tent with Ye Feng! Chapter 959 "Let me have a tent with Ye Feng, and then we can have two more people together Who are you going to... " Jiang Yi snow is staring at by the group. Although her cheek is slightly hot, it is still big and square. I''m afraid that no matter who they are, except Wei Qingxuan, they are very interested in sleeping in a tent with Ye Feng, but they can''t show it. For a while, although all the people were eager to get the quota, they hesitated and pinched and didn''t know what to say. "That''s good. Sister Bai and Qing Xuan share a tent with Ye Feng and the three of you sleep in a tent. You are of the same age, so you don''t have to worry about us old Dongs spoiling your fun." See group people do not speak, Jiang Yi snow smile ha ha made arrangements. "Ye Feng''s age is similar to ours. How can he be regarded as an antique?" Jiang Yuxin thought Jiang Yixue would call her together, but she did not expect that she made this arrangement. She was dissatisfied and murmured. "I am the boss. I has the final say." Jiang Yixue glared at Jiang Yuxin, and then said to Ye Feng, "do you have any opinions on my arrangement?" "Of course I have no problem!" Ye Feng answers with a smile. No matter which tent he sleeps in, it doesn''t make much difference to him. What''s more, Jiang Yixue''s arrangement is actually the most reasonable. After all, having a group of little girls sleeping in a tent with a big man doesn''t have a good impact on their reputation. Jiang Yixue has made an arrangement, but Ye Feng has not refused. Although Jiang Yixue, Su Xiaoqin and Liu Yiyi have some small emotions in their hearts, they can''t express them and can only act according to the agreement. After the tent was set up, another bonfire was lit. Ye Feng took Xiaobai to fight two pheasants and came back to stew a pot of Golden Chicken Soup. After a group of people ate quickly, they went back to their respective tents. "Remember to leave a hole in the tent for ventilation in the evening. If you want to go to the toilet or something, please call on me." Before entering the tent, Ye Feng solemnly told the crowd. Although the charcoal fire is warm, it is also very dangerous. Once the ventilation is not enough and the carbon fire is not completely burned, it is very easy to cause gas poisoning. If it is not found in time, it will be dangerous. And at night, it''s time for big animals to move. If you walk in the snow, you must be careful. After arrangement, Ye Feng went back to the tent. It''s early in the dark in the mountains. Although it''s the full moon now, it''s only six or seven o''clock. It was too early for the group to sleep. Jiang Yixue suggested playing cards to kill time. Four people were together, and it was just because there was no charming bet on the eve of the new year''s Eve. No matter Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Bai Yun were absent-minded in the fight, which made Wei Qingxuan win several. "What, I want to go out for a while..." After several blows, Wei Qingxuan suddenly reaches out and presses her stomach, looking eagerly at Jiang Yi''s snow path. She had drunk a lot of water in the evening when she was having a meal. Now her stomach was a little swollen. "Let Ye Feng go with you..." Jiang Yixue has now changed into her pajamas. She shrinks her neck when she thinks of the piercing cold wind outside. Wei Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, but there was no better candidate. She just nodded, looked at Ye Feng and walked out of the tent. It''s a wonderful night tonight. The moon is hanging high in the sky. The cold moonlight is like water shining on the snow. The visibility is very high. It''s just that after dark, the temperature in the mountains is lower than before. It''s cold in the daytime, and the wind is like a knife. At night, it seems that the world is frozen into a lump of ice. At that station, it''s cool through the heart. Not only that, but also makes people feel a little bit scared. When the mountain wind blows through the dense forest of the mountains in the distance, it sends out bursts of whistling sound, which makes it like a horror film, with a kind of creepy feeling. Wei Qingxuan, who has seen this kind of situation, can''t help but feel a little flustered, and approaches Ye Feng a little. "Don''t go too far, just solve it there. I''ll wait for you here, and call me if you have something to do..." Looking at her appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help but laugh and pointed to a pile of bushes. He thought that this woman had seen through everything in the world, and loved racing so much that she had no fear of the world, but he didn''t expect to be so afraid of mountains and forests. "No peeking!" After checking the distance between the Bush and Ye Feng, Wei Qingxuan nodded and threatened. "Give me a look, I don''t even see it..." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and pricks his way. "You..." Wei Qingxuan couldn''t help but want to stand upside down. But thinking that if she attacked Ye Feng, it would not give people the illusion that they were in a hurry to let him peek, so she stopped her voice and walked carefully to the back of the bush. After a while, there was a rustling sound and a pleasant sound of water coming from behind the bushes.Not only that, along the gap in the Bush, leaf maple also vaguely saw a few pieces of snow white, in the night is very attractive. Scare this woman! Her eyes moved. Thinking of Wei Qingxuan''s picky appearance at lunch yesterday, Ye Feng gave a sly smile, then pressed her throat and learned a shrill howl of a wolf. "Ah..." Xuan''s back was stung like a bee, and the wolf just stood up. It doesn''t matter if she stands up, but Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help being straight. His original intention is to frighten Wei Qingxuan, but who would have thought that this woman was scared by him. When he got up, he even forgot to mention his pants. The two plump snow-white under the bright moonlight was so white that he could hardly leave the curly radian of Ye Feng''s eyes. "Wolf Here comes the wolf... " But at the moment, Wei Qingxuan didn''t find the difference at all. He turned around trembling and said in fear of Ye Feng. Turning around, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. She She is Ye Feng''s eyes were straight and his breath became a hundred times faster. "Ah..." Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, Wei Qingxuan can''t help but feel a little surprised. When she looks down, she finds that she hasn''t even mentioned her pants. The spring light is all gone. Maple''s eyes can''t help but utter a sharper exclamation. Then she lifted up her trousers like a fly. At this moment, even if you are a fool, you can also think that what you just called is not a wild wolf, but a lecher. "Qing Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" At the same time, Jiang Yixue and others also heard the voice and came out of the tent in a hurry and inquired with concern. Chapter 960 "Nothing. I just heard a wolf barking, which scared me a lot..." Wei Qingxuan glared at Ye Feng fiercely, then explained in a flustered way. Ye Feng is also a little embarrassed. What happened just now was something he didn''t expect. However, although it was just a glance, but the elegant demeanor of that one eye made him greatly satisfied. At the same time, Wei Qingxuan has quickly walked back to the tent, and when passing by Ye Feng, she takes advantage of the fact that people are not paying attention to her, and puts her foot on Ye Feng''s foot. Not only that, when she walked back to the camp, she went straight to Jiang Yuxin''s tent. "Qing Xuan, are you not sleeping here?" Jiang Yi snow see shape, can''t help surprised way. "I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep first. You can play cards slowly." Wei Qingxuan shook her head at random, then went into the tent, found a sleeping bag, and covered his head directly. Damn dead leaf maple, stinky leaf maple! Why every time as long as I stay with you, I''m in a mess! Wei Qingxuan clenched her five fingers. While her cheek was burning, her eyes were almost bursting with anger. Then something more important came to her mind. After this incident, plus the fact that he had fallen asleep in his bed at the beginning, the damned dead lecheron had already seen all his body! "Why did Qingxuan suddenly change her mind and go to sleep with Yuxin After Ye Feng returns to the tent, Jiang Yi Xuehu looks at Ye Feng suspiciously and says: "did you this guy peep at her?" "How could a gentleman like me do that..." Ye Feng shook his head without hesitation. Are you kidding? If Jiang Yixue knew she was scaring Wei Qingxuan, she would have to eat herself alive. "It''s good to say that you are a gentleman just like you." Jiang Yi snow disdains to curl the mouth. However, as far as she felt, Wei Qingxuan was not willing to sleep in the tent because she felt ashamed to let Ye Feng accompany her to go to the toilet. There was no other reason why she did not want to face Ye Feng again. "How can I be a whore? I''m just and kind!" Ye Feng was not ashamed of a word, and then said to Bai Yun, "sister Bai, you help me to judge. Do you think I am a gentleman?" White Charm covered her mouth and chuckled, shaking her head and did not speak. If even Ye Feng can be regarded as a gentleman, there is no such creature as lecheron in this world. "Facts speak louder than words. Sister Bai agrees with me. You are a lecher!" Jiang Yi sees the shape of snow and smiles. "Then I''ll be a sex wolf. What''s the matter..." Ye Feng stealthily attacks Jiang Yixue''s waist, then frowns and teases his eyes: "Qingxuan is gone. How about it? Shall we play something interesting like the night of new year''s Eve?" "Dead sex wolf, stinky wolf, who will play with you?" Jiang Yixue picked up a pillow and smashed a few times towards Ye Feng''s head. How could she have been fooled by this guy that night if it wasn''t for drinking too much. And carefully recall, that night''s card face is very evil, it is very likely that this dead guy did something in the shuffle, otherwise, how could he play to the end, and all of them didn''t have a few clothes left. "You two play, I''ll go out..." Looking at Jiang Yixue who is laughing with Ye Feng, Bai Yun feels envious and sad in her heart. She can''t help feeling that the atmosphere in the tent is somewhat depressed. She wants to go out and breathe some fresh air to calm her mood. "I''ll be with you!" Ye Feng couldn''t help saying that, so he took the initiative to ask for a way. Bai Wugang wants to refuse, but Jiang Yixue says: "just now Qingxuan heard a wolf barking nearby. Bai Jie, you''d better let Ye Feng accompany you." Bai Wu hesitated and nodded. Soon, two men came out of the tent. The night was cold and the moon was high, but Bai Jie did not speak. "Xiao Feng, you can walk around with me..." White Charm originally is not out to go to the toilet, after a few steps, to the Leaf Maple Road. Is Bai Jie going to have a moon night tryst with herself? Ye Feng can''t help but nod and reach out to catch the White Charm''s hand. White Charm originally wanted to resist, but did not know what thought of, looked back at the back of the tent are closed tightly, also did not resist any more, let Ye Feng hold her greasy little hand in the palm. Hand in hand, White Charm heart warm, two people do not speak, so quietly in the moonlight walk. "I have some discomfort in my stomach. Go out for a while..." At the same time, Jiang Yuxin''s tent Liu Yiyi suddenly covered his stomach, a painful look. "Go, go Why are so many people going to the toilet for a while? You don''t have bad stomachs, do you... " Jiang Yuxin waved her hand, and then looked at Su Xiaoqin with doubt and said, "Xiao Qin, you don''t want to go to the toilet, too?""I''m fine." Su Xiaoqin shook his head. When they were talking, Liu Yiyi had already walked out of the tent and shivered by the cold wind. Her eyes changed and she took aim at the footprints on the snow. Then she ran after them along the route of Ye Feng and Bai Wu. A doubt has been buried in her heart for too long, and she wants to find an answer. "What''s wrong with you, sister Bai? It looks glum. Is there something wrong with it After walking for a long time, came to the edge of the forest, Ye Feng saw the White Charm eyebrow micro wrinkle, could not help but care about the way. "I''m fine..." White Charm shook her head, and then her mouth showed a bitter smile, bowed her head and said: "just in the tent, I saw you and Yi Xue My heart is a little sour... " Ye Feng is silent. At that time, he only cared about teasing Jiang Yixue, but did not take into account the feelings of Bai charm. "Sister Bai, it''s my fault." After a light sigh, Ye Feng reached out to hold the White Charm''s shoulder, warm voice way. "You didn''t do anything wrong..." Bai Yun shook her head and looked up at the moon on the sky and sighed: "in fact, what qualifications do I have to be jealous? You and Yi Xue are the best match. As for me, it''s enough to be with you. " "Believe me, I will always be with you." Ye Feng sighed, and then looked at the White Charm of the eyes, deep voice. That fiery and firm eyes, let Bai Yun can''t help shivering all over her body. After biting her lower lip, she stands on tiptoe and suddenly prints her lips on leaf maple''s mouth. The mountains and fields are open, and there is no one around, so that she puts down the guard in her heart and releases her inner longing. White Charm of the sudden kiss, so that Ye Feng is also instantly intoxicated, the same warm response. For a time, both of them were immersed in this kind of confusion and did not know what heaven and earth were. He It turns out that I''m not the one he likes However, the two addicted did not notice that there was a pair of bright eyes looking at them painfully in the woods not far away. Chapter 961 It''s cold on a snowy night. But Ye Feng and Bai Yun felt that they were burning like coals of fire. In the wild mountains and mountains, Bai Yun''s desire buried in the bottom of her heart was completely ignited by Ye Feng and kept asking for anything she wanted. It has been said that because human beings come out of the mountain forest, when they enter the forest, they will tear off their usual camouflage in the city and expose the wild side. But this moment''s white charm, has confirmed this sentence''s accuracy thoroughly. She has forgotten the foreign objects, her hands close to Ye Feng''s strong and solid back, constantly flicking, tiptoe, fiercely demanding from Ye Feng. At this moment, she seems to have accumulated in the body for decades of flame, turned into a volcanic eruption. And Ye Feng is also not willing to be outdone, his hands ferociously along the corner of the White Charm of the clothes, fingertips just gently touched, he can not help but comfortable low breath out. White Charm body, and Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin, they are completely different, no green, like a ripe melon, a bite, is the heart of the sweet. In particular, the softness is what Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin don''t have at all. It''s like a group of warm water, which seems to burst at any time when it is held in the palm. "Sister Bai, aren''t you afraid of the cold?" Although the mind is confused, but Ye Feng is still concerned about asked. Snow night wind cold frost heavy, if because of greed for a while, let white charm sick, that is not good. "With you I''m not cold... " White Charm confused response to Ye Feng. With the blood burning, she had no idea what cold was. In her heart, at the moment, there is only one idea left, that is to embrace Ye Feng tightly, complete the most sacred ceremony, and blend into a whole. This day, she waited too long, this moment, finally unloaded the burden in her heart. She did not know if she missed the courage this time, when she would be next time, and whether she would regret it later. White charm has said so, Ye Feng is naturally unscrupulous, but for a moment, the white charm has been half solved, white body exposed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The delicate skin like lanolin and the curve of soul stirring soul make Ye Feng''s whole body blood almost explode. He They have come to this point Liu Yiyi bit her fingers and tried not to let her make a little noise, but the big tears rolled down the corner of her eyes and cheeks and fell on the ground, smashing out a wet hole. At this moment, she finally understood why Ye Feng would disobey her kindness, refuse her pursuit, and turn a blind eye to her kindness. The original answer is this. It was so painful that she felt as if the sky was falling at this moment. Even she began to regret coming out to follow Ye Feng and Bai Yun. If she didn''t track and if she didn''t see anything, she could pretend that she didn''t find anything and simply live. But now, how should she face Ye Feng and her mother? Well In her tearful eyes, White Charm between the mouth and nose, suddenly issued a deep and long light voice. Then, she heard that Ye Feng''s breathing became more heavy than before, and in that heavy, it seemed to have a kind of fierce excitement, just like a fierce beast. Although Liu Yiyi is not a person, she is not a child who doesn''t know anything. When she hears this voice, she understands what happened between Ye Feng and Bai Wu. After that, I can''t like brother Feng any more He''s him, I''m me In the pain, Liu Yiyi closed her eyes and tried not to let herself see what happened there. Then she held her breath and walked back carefully. She wanted to be as far away from here as possible. Why is this? Why does God do this to me? After leaving for more than 200 meters, Liu Yiyi looked up at the moon on the sky. Her tears had already covered her cheeks, and her heart was like being stabbed by a knife. It was burning and stinging. Originally, this is the feeling of heartache Covering her chest, she sobbed silently, a drop of tears fell to the ground. Wheezing Wheezing All of a sudden, she suddenly heard a deep and rapid breath along her body. When she looked up, she found that on the snow not far away from her body, a fierce tiger with yellow and black stripes, which was interwoven in the center of her eyebrows, became a "King" character. Did you even bully me? For the first time, Liu Yiyi''s heart was not afraid, but staring at the tiger in tears. Even for a moment, she felt that there was nothing wrong with her being eaten by the tiger. At least she didn''t have to face the pain that she had just witnessed.The tiger seemed to be frightened by Liu Yiyi''s calmness. After staring at her, he regained his mind. Then he jumped forward and bit her head heavily to taste the sweet taste of a girl. But when the tiger came and Liu Yiyi closed her eyes, there was a gust of wind in front of her. Then, a white shadow hit the tiger like lightning. The white shadow, in addition to being on guard outside the camp, can be a little white. Xiaobai''s strength is so great that it just hit the tiger, which is more than two meters long and weighs about three or four hundred jin. It is actually directly bumped into the nearby bush by Xiaobai. Oh Oh After hitting the tiger, Xiaobai raises his head without thinking and roars at Xianyue. "No, big animals are coming!" The voice came, confused in Ye Feng''s expression suddenly a Lin, the body reluctantly left from the White Charm body, at the same time, raised his pants, turned his head to look at the position of Xiao Bai''s roar. "Ah Xiaobai''s blocking, let Liu Yiyi finally wake up from the panic and send out a scream. "Yiyi..." Hearing this sound, White Charm such as water graceful and blurred eyes suddenly restored Qingming, exclaimed. Liu Yiyi is around here. How could she come out?! Not only white charm, Ye Feng is also a heavy heart. Then, an idea floated from the bottom of his heart: did Liu Yiyi see anything and hear something?! "Go and save Yiyi." At the same time, the whole body of the maple leaf shivered, and the blood of the white clothes had been straightened. Ye Feng nodded and knew that it was not the time to think so much. He stepped on the Luo Yan step and quickly moved to the position where the voice came. Moonlight clear, leaf maple arrived, immediately saw, Liu Yiyi crouching on one side of the snow. At the moment, Xiaobai is entangled with a wild animal. You come and I go, raising snowflakes all over the sky. Chapter 962 "Tiger?" With a glance, Ye Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. He never thought that it was a pure adult tiger fighting Xiaobai. Yellow and black stripes interweave, the majestic character "Wang" and the tense muscles of the whole body make people intoxicated even if they know that the other side is a beast who wants to take their lives. Not only Ye Feng, Jiang Yi Xue, they have also heard the sound out of the tent, see this behind the scenes, can not help but stare at. No one expected that they would meet a fierce tiger in short combat. This feeling, fear, and mixed with a strong sense of stimulation, ears can almost hear the blood because of the agitation of emotion, in the blood vessels clattering rolling sound. What makes them feel even more strange is that Xiaobai is so fierce that he can fight with a fierce tiger in the snow, and he is inseparable from his opponent. Bang! It was this short hesitation that made Xiaobai suddenly give out a whimper, and then flew from the battle group to the snow in the distance. Although Xiaobai has cultivated the secret skill of White Ape immortal, he has not yet grown up, and is far from the opponent of this fierce tiger. "Xiaobai, come back!" Seeing Xiaobai landing, struggling to get up, and ready to go and tiger hands, Ye Feng hurriedly drink. Xiaobai is only half a year old now, and his body bone has not yet fully developed. Although fighting a fierce tiger can improve its fighting power, if it hurts the root, it is not worth the loss. Xiaobai sobbed, his head slightly low, his eyes staring at the tiger, slowly retreated back. Although it does not give up, but the loyalty in the talent, so that it must obey the orders issued to it by Ye Feng. "When you grow up, you can fight this guy again. Let me fight him first!" Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, take off the coat, expose the muscle of the tendon Qiu angry Zhang, move the body to the tiger. People all say that the real hero is Wu Song Wu Er Lang, who fought against tigers. He was lucky to meet a tiger today, and he really wanted to get used to it. He wanted to see if he could be a hero like Wu Song! Moreover, this guy destroyed the good things between him and Bai Yun, and let him give up halfway before he was comfortable enough. If he didn''t make a good repair, it would be hard to solve the resentment in his heart. Under the light of snow, the muscles of Ye Feng''s whole body look as if they were coated with honey, flashing with oil. So strong male hormone breath, so that all the women in the field can not help but be intoxicated. Roar! Seeing Ye Feng, a little human being, the tiger had the courage to stand face to face with himself. He couldn''t help but get angry. He stared at Ye Feng and roared. Then he pushed his hind legs hard and rushed towards him. "Kitty, it''s not very good at it. It''s a very fierce cry!" Ye Feng scornfully touched his nose and jumped over. During the transition of body shape, Ye Feng grasped the tiger''s right front leg with one hand, turned around quickly, and fell on his back. He slammed the tiger on the snow. Wow The snow scattered, the tiger fell to the ground, the eyes of Venus shook his head. This guy Too It''s so fierce Not to mention Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Even Wei Qingxuan couldn''t help admiring Ye Feng. What''s more, she felt that Ye Feng was full of masculine charm unique to men. Just imagine, there are a few men in this world, like Ye Feng, who can make the tiger over his shoulder. Roar! After shaking his head, the tiger felt that he was the king of beasts. However, a human fell into a somersault. Some people lost face. He jumped at Ye Feng again. "Kitty, I don''t give up. It seems that I can''t beat you up!" Ye Feng laughs and jumps, then appears in the air, and then quickly falls on the tiger''s back. One hand holds the top melon skin with the word "Wang" on its forehead. The other hand holds up the fist big as a bowl and punches his head violently. Bang! Bang! One punch after another, the fist to the flesh, the fierce tiger''s eyes twinkled. At the beginning, he still wanted to struggle to resist, but later, he plunged into the snow and did not resist any more. Instead, he pretended to be dead. "Kitty, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life. Go back to the mountain and disturb me again. I''ll beat you up!" After having a good time, Ye Feng turned over to the tiger and slapped the guy''s buttocks, laughing and ha ha. This move made Wei Qingxuan smile and shake his head. All said that the tiger buttocks can not be touched, but Ye Feng this guy is good, not only touched, but also hit hard. That''s all. The tiger was beaten by him. He didn''t have any temper at all. He only got a fat beating for nothing. After looking back at Ye Feng, the fierce tiger, who was fierce and majestic, now looks like a defeated rooster, with his tail between his legs, and runs back to the mountain forest.As soon as it entered the forest, it was a rush of flying birds and dogs. Obviously, this guy is to beat Ye Feng''s resentment and vent it on those small animals in the jungle. He wants to regain his dignity as the king of beasts from these normal opponents. "Yi Yi, are you ok?" At this time, White Charm quickly walked to Liu Yiyi side, holding her concern way. Seeing the tension and concern in the White Charm''s eyes, Liu Yiyi''s heart is extremely bitter. She can feel Bai Mi''s concern, but when she sees Bai MI, she can''t help but think of the picture of Ye Feng just merging with Bai MI for a moment. She is in pain and despair. "Yi Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Liu Yiyi staring at her without saying a word, Baiwu can''t help but sink in her heart. She thinks that the child just can''t see herself and Ye Feng. Her cheek is as hot and painful as a piece of charcoal. "No I''m fine... " Liu Yiyi shook her head and said, "I just wanted to go out to the toilet. As soon as I got here, I saw it. It scared me silly!" Whoa Hearing that Liu Yiyi had just arrived here, Bai Wu was relieved. But I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because she has a guilty conscience. She always feels that her daughter''s eyes are strange, just like something is wrong. "I''ll be fine if I''m ok..." When Ye Feng heard this, he was also relieved. After laughing, he said, "everyone remember, if you want to come out, call me together. It''s dangerous in the mountain. Everything should be careful." Jiang Yi snow they quickly and forcefully nodded. Although the fierce tiger has been beaten away by Ye Feng, their eyes are still surrounded by each other''s vigorous and powerful figure. In front of such wild animals, if maple leaves are around, I''m afraid that no matter which one of them is just a face-to-face, they will be scared by the other party''s legs. Chapter 963 "Sister Bai, are you ok? I see you blush with tension... " Jiang Yixue suddenly saw Bai Wu''s face so red that she wanted to bleed. She thought she was a beloved girl. She was frightened and asked in a hurry. My face is red? White charm a Leng, hurriedly raised hand to touch cheek, found that the face is already hot like fire charcoal. She just responded, should be just and Ye Feng together, the mood is too agitated caused. "I''m ok. I''m just scared. I''m much better now." Bai Wu shook her head in a panic, but as she spoke, her cheek burned more severely. Thinking of the picture of giving up halfway just now, her ears are hot and her heart is beating. Before, even if she was killed, she would never have thought that she would be with a man in the wild mountains. But just when she was with Ye Feng, she felt that she had forgotten everything in the world. "It''s a pity that I didn''t take a picture of Ye Feng beating a tiger''s ass just now. Otherwise, if you put it on the Internet, there will be a high number of hits and let people see what a real hero is!" Fortunately, Jiang Yuxin regretfully opened the deadlock for Bai Wu. "It''s no pity. Even if it''s taken, it can''t be put on the Internet. When we touch it, we can give it a way to live. When others see its skin, it is not as easy to talk as we are. " Ye Feng shook his head. Jiang Yuxin nodded. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, if the fierce tiger was poached because of them, it would be bad, and they would lose their true intention to explore the mountains and forests. By the tiger this uninvited guest toss about, all people this just fell asleep again. Wei Qingxuan, Su Xiaoqin, Jiang Yuxin and Liu Yiyi sleep in a tent. Because of the appearance of tigers, Ye Feng lets Xiaobai sleep in their tent for safety reasons. And Ye Feng, Bai Wu and Jiang Yi Xue are crowded in a tent. After entering the tent, the blush on Bai Yun''s face still hasn''t subsided, especially when she sees Ye Feng''s eyes and thinks of the embarrassing picture just now, she is afraid that Jiang Yixue can see the clue and wish she could find a way to get in. It was not until Ye Feng put out the oil lamp and there was only a little red light left in the tent. After talking for a while, a group of people fell into a deep sleep. Half a dream and half awake, Ye Feng suddenly felt a hand on his thigh. When he woke up, he saw Jiang Yixue''s eyes staring at him brightly, and the blazing eyes would melt him. The picture of Ye Feng beating a tiger just now, as if full of magic, lingers in her mind. Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the strong male hormone breath emanating from Ye Feng. At the moment, I heard the white charm has issued a uniform gasp, she is eager to have something with Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw the situation, playfully reaching out toward the White Charm pointed to. Jiang Yixue shakes her head, and then uses her hand to make a zipper gesture in the corner of her lip, indicating that she will not make a sound. Delicious door, there is no reason to refuse, especially before Ye Feng and White Charm half, heart fire is high, is not let go, can not say, then quietly Jiang Yi snow in the arms. In the tent in the wilderness, outsiders are on the side. Naturally, there is a different feeling. After a long time, the tent became quiet, Jiang Yi snow nestled in Ye Feng''s arms, like a kitten, deep sleep down. And Ye Feng also head against Jiang Yi snow, fell into a deep sleep. But the two of them did not notice that when they went to sleep, Baiwu''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Although Jiang Yixue has just clenched her teeth, there are still some low voices coming out. Jiang Yuxin can''t hear them, but Baiwu and they are in the same tent. How can they not hear. After a long time, she slowly turned around and looked at Ye Feng''s side face in deep sleep. What kind of man is this man that makes himself and these women yearn for him After sleeping to the early morning, they were burnt out by the charcoal fire. After the cold in the winter morning, everyone woke up. After picking up the things and simply washing for a while, the party, led by Ye Feng, continued to March deep into the mountain forest. However, Liu Yiyi didn''t know whether she was too frightened or how. She always kept her head down to think about things. Once she almost fell into a snow shelter. Fortunately, Ye Feng reacted quickly and quickly pulled her out of it. But just as soon as she stood firm, she left from Ye Feng''s side like an electric shock, and was far away attached to the end of the team. She didn''t see anything last night, did she? Know female Mo ruo mother, see Liu Yiyi''s expression, White Charm heart thump a, faint have a kind of bad feeling. But it was so complicated that she didn''t know how to speak. She could only keep everything in her mind. All the way to stop and stop, in the sun three poles, the party finally arrived at a not frozen, above the floating white mist stream.Sobbing Sobbing At the sight of the stream, Xiaobai became obviously excited. He stared at the stream and screamed wildly. Then he ran to the grass in the distance and kept sniffing in the East and West with his head down, as if he was looking for something. "Elder sister, what''s wrong with Xiaobai?" Jiang Yuxin looked at Xiaobai''s appearance and asked curiously. "Ye Feng and I found Xiaobai here." Jiang Yixue looked around and couldn''t help but think back to what happened when he and Ye Feng entered the mountain. He felt more emotion in his heart. Oh Oh At this time, Xiaobai wandered around in the grass for a few times, then suddenly looked at the maple leaf, and then called to the upstream of the stream. "Xiaobai, do you mean your home is up there?" Ye Feng hears the voice and asks Xiaobai in a hurry. Xiaobai barked a few more times, and then rushed up the stream. It''s so fast, it''s four legs, it''s like it''s flying. "Xiaobai wants to find a home, to meet his parents..." Jiang Yuxin''s heart is also very happy, clapped hands, closely followed Xiaobai behind, running to the mountains. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of expectation, and he also wants to see if Xiaobai is an asthmatic dog, then there are two adult dogs in this mountain forest. All the way, soon, a group of people will go to the upper reaches of the stream. Finally, Xiaobai stops at the mouth of a cave half covered by vines, hesitating nervously and uneasily. Is this Xiaobai''s home? Ye Feng looked at the cave, then bent down and kneaded Xiaobai''s head and said, "Xiaobai, go!" Hearing the voice of Ye Feng, Xiaobai called hard, and then rushed into the cave like a white lightning. Oh But just into the cave less than a minute, inside came the pain of Xiaobai roar. Chapter 964 What happened? Ye Feng is stunned at the sound, and then rush into the cave with Jiang Yi Xue and others. A glance, Ye Feng can''t help but be a little stunned. In the cave, a huge white dog with more than three meters in length and almost a bunch of long hair was lying in the pool of blood, and the smell of blood was very strong. Obviously, it was not long before he was seriously injured. Is this what Xiaobai will look like in the future? Although the white giant dog has died, but the appearance still exists, giving a great visual impact. Oh At this time, the white giant dog in the pool of blood suddenly opened his eyes. At first, a touch of fierce light flashed in his eyes. But when his sight touched Xiaobai, he was stunned, and then there was surprise and love in his eyes. Sobbing Xiaobai is also constantly responding to the white giant dog, sending out bursts of painful low whine. The big white dog sticks out its tongue and licks Xiaobai''s forehead. The tenderness is moving. Such a picture, people do not need to do any further confirmation, can be sure that the white giant dog is Xiaobai''s mother. Oh After licking Xiaobai several times, the big white dog suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar. And in the moment the sound falls, its eyes become dim and turbid, the head is powerless to hang in the pool of blood. Sobbing Xiaobai tries to hold his head and arch the white giant dog, but unfortunately, the white giant dog has no response. Witnessing this scene, Xiaobai turns around in a hurry and tugs at Ye Feng''s trouser legs, and his eyes are full of praying colors. Ye Feng did not have any hesitation at all, so he quickly turned his mind to shine through the body of the white giant dog. After glance, Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. The heart and lungs of the giant white dog have been smashed to pieces by gravity. The warm picture just with Xiaobai is just a reflection. Even if he has excellent medical skills, he can''t pull him back from the ghost gate. However, God is not thin on it, at least let it in the last moment of life, and see Xiaobai, no regret. To Ye Feng''s surprise, this giant white dog is obviously an adult wheezing dog, and its strength should be comparable to that of the ancient warrior at the sky level. Such a fierce beast is enough to laugh at the mountains and forests. How could it be hurt like this. Xiaobai seems to feel Ye Feng''s powerlessness and howl in pain. And along the corner of his eyes, there are drops of tears dripping down, which makes people feel extremely painful. Oh And at this time, along the mountain forest far away from the cave, suddenly came a fierce roar. And a wheezer?! Ye Feng was stunned at the sound, but he quickly called himself stupid. Xiaobai is not a hermaphrodite, self bred monster. Since Xiaobai has a mother, she also has a father. However, Xiaobai''s father has not died, which is an unexpected joy. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, Xiaobai''s father should be chasing after the murderous beast who killed his mother. Whoosh! Before Ye Feng reacts, Xiaobai is like a sharp arrow leaving the string and rushes toward the cave quickly. It''s so fast, it''s just in the blink of an eye, it can''t be seen. "You wait here, don''t walk around, wait for me and Xiaobai to come back!" Ye Feng sees this, toward Jiang Yi snow, after they solemnly admonish a word, also quickly walk outward and go. The guy who can kill the adult wheezing dog is definitely not an idle thing. If Jiang Yixue and several girls follow him, they will not encounter any danger. It is better to guard here. When the rabbit rises and falls, Ye Feng catches up with Xiaobai, one person and one dog, following the position of the voice, and shuttles constantly. Xiaobai''s two eyes and eyes, at this moment, have become the color of blood red, the whole body killing opportunity is cold. This makes Ye Feng can''t help but feel deeply, from Xiaobai to his side until now, there has never been such a strong wild killing opportunity. It seems that not only human beings but also animals have the same hatred of killing relatives. "You''re a dog of heaven. It''s your honor that we taiyimen want you to be a mountain protecting spirit beast. You dare to resist. You killed two disciples of Taiyi sect, but you dare to pursue us!" Fast shuttle, came to a forest of open ground, Ye Feng immediately heard a burst of fighting and human voices. Taiyimen people?! Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold. He said that how could there be a man in the mountains who could seriously hurt adult wheezing dogs. After a long time, it turned out that people from taiyimen came here and happened to meet Xiaobai''s parents and became greedy. Then, he saw that a magnificent giant dog with a body length of more than 10 meters was fighting with two ancient warriors. The war situation was extremely fierce. The white dog''s fur was as white as snow. At the moment, it was covered with blood, and its legs and feet had ferocious scars. Even so, it was as if it could not feel pain, and it was still launching attacks. Moreover, every attack of the white giant dog was unreserved, using the means of burning both jade and stone and destroying each other.As for the two ancient warriors of taiyimen, their means were really good. According to the breath they emitted, they should be in the middle of the heaven level. Roar! Do not wait for the leaf maple to have the movement, the small white already is a roar, took the lead to rush into the battle group. "I said that since there is a pair of wheezing dogs, there should be no small ones! The big wild is hard to tame. If the small one is well trained, it will be a good mountain protecting spirit beast Seeing Xiaobai appear, the two ancient warriors of taiyimen immediately show their joy. Oh Not only are they, but Xiaobai''s father is also stunned. He looks back at Xiaobai in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the child who had been missing for half a year would reappear in his sight. "Stay!" Before the father and daughter could communicate with each other, a bearded ancient warrior of taiyimen had already thrown out a whip and headed for Xiaobai scroll. Xiaobai nimbly avoided the whip, opened his mouth, and bit down the neck of the bearded ancient warrior. "Good evil animal, it''s really wild and hard to tame. When you are in my hands, I will certainly train you well." The long bearded ancient warrior''s eyes showed a different color, and his backhand was reprinted on Xiaobai''s chest. With a shrill howl, Xiaobai tumbled and fell into the deep snow, splashing Snow Powder countless. Whoosh At the same time, Xiaobai''s father jumps up and blocks Xiaobai''s body in a hurry. He stares at the two ancient warriors of taiyimen and makes a threatening roar. "Tut, it''s sentimental and righteous!" Witnessing this scene, another taiyimen ancient warrior with two leopard eyes sneered, strode forward with a pair of rings, and said coldly, "however, no matter how much love you have, your struggle today is futile. You two are destined to become the mountain protecting spirit animals of taiyimen!" Chapter 965 Oh Xiao Bai''s father roared, and he stared at the long beard and leopard eye with a murderous look and roared out loud. But the voice, though majestic, was full of despair in its eyes. Xiaobai is not yet an adult and has limited strength. However, he is seriously injured. How can he be the opponent of the other party. Not to mention, the strength of the two guys on the opposite side is extraordinary. Even if it has not been injured, it is not the opponent at all. Waiting for the result of their father and daughter, afraid is doomed to be captured by each other. Sobbing The vision changes between, small white father toward small white low roar twice, the color of determination in the eye shows. Although it can not speak, but the meaning of the words is very obvious, is to fight to death, with their own lives, for Xiaobai to exchange time to escape from here. This is the greatness of father''s love! The fierce beast is still affectionate, but why the people in the world are so merciless! Looking at Xiaobai''s father licking the calf''s affectionate appearance, Ye Feng''s heart gives birth to bursts of emotion, but also can''t help but think of his own life experience. The fierce beast was willing to pay his life to protect his daughter, but why, his parents left him in his infancy to the old man of lusters to raise him, and never looked at him from the beginning to the end. "Do you two say hello to me if you want to move things on my land?" In the heart indignation, Ye Feng kills the opportunity to sprout, strides out from the Bush, looking at the two taiyimen ancient warriors cold way. Oh Seeing another human appearing, Xiaobai''s father couldn''t help crying out. Two people have already let it can''t parry, another one, even if it is to risk his life, it is difficult to protect Xiaobai''s integrity. Sobbing But let it be surprised that Xiaobai is invincible to the appearance of Ye Feng. Instead, he shouts eagerly towards him. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you today!" After a quiet smile to Xiaobai, Ye Feng indicated that he didn''t have to worry about anything. Then he looked at the two people quietly and said in a cold voice, "you two, are you going to decide on your own, or do you want me to give you a ride?" This human, is Xiaobai''s friend? Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Xiao Bai''s father''s eyes suddenly showed the look of hope. "What kind of thing do you dare to say such nonsense! Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of the big men! " The long bearded ancient warrior''s face showed disdain, curled his mouth and said coldly. Because he went up to the mountain to hunt, Ye Feng was dressed in simple clothes, so he instinctively regarded Ye Feng as a mountain boy who went up to hunt or cut firewood in the nearby mountain village. This kind of incorruptible character makes him feel that it is a shame for him to kill each other. "Since you don''t want to make your own decisions, you have to let me give you a ride!" Ye Feng smiles indifferently. Luo Yan steps on him. His body is like a wisp of light smoke. He quickly appears in front of the ancient warrior with long beard. Then, his fist, with great force, struck the abdomen of the ancient warrior with long beard. Poof! The strong fist fell, and a dull sound was heard immediately. Then, the cultivation breath of the ancient bearded warrior fell like a flood that broke the dike. In a blink of an eye, it fell from the middle of the sky level to the ordinary people. "You You abandoned my accomplishments... " Even so, the eyes of the bearded warrior are still full of horror and disbelief. He can''t believe that a mountain boy born in the sky has such amazing strength. It''s just a face-to-face time. He doesn''t give him any chance to fight back. He even destroys his cultivation like destroying the withered and decaying. This Who the hell is this guy? How can he have such strong strength What is his cultivation? Top of the sky? But in this world, how can there be such a young sky level peak? The ancient warrior of leopard''s eye was also crazy about the corners of his eyes. He could hardly believe that everything his eyes saw was true. "Before Master Forgive me, we don''t want this pair of wheezing dogs. Let''s leave it to you Among the lights and stones, the ancient warrior with leopard''s eye cried out for mercy. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of the other party. Even if he tries to fight, he is just in vain. He is doomed to die. Instead, he might as well be soft hearted and have a way to live. "If you want it, or if you say you don''t want it, have you ever asked them if they want to let you go?" Ye Feng gave a cold smile. "Before Master... " The ancient warrior with leopard''s eye knew that Ye Feng was ready to kill him. He quickly stepped back two steps and said, "we are the elders of taiyimen. Although you are good at cultivation, you can kill us. Are you not afraid of taiyimen''s Revenge if you kill us?" "Taiyimen? Do you press me with Taiyi gate? Taiyimen is a bird... " Ye Feng looked up with a smile and said coldly, "you killed the things in the mountain forest, did not think that you would retaliate?" Why don''t you pay too much attention to this guy? The fear in the heart of the ancient warrior with leopard''s eye has reached a point beyond the limit. He felt that Ye Feng said that taiyimen was a bird, not to frighten him, but really did not see taiyimen in the eyes.Escape The farther you run, the better Without thinking about it, he immediately prepared to leave his companions and enter the mountain forest alone. As long as he enters the dense forest and hides himself, it is not so easy for Ye Feng to find him even if he has the ability to connect with heaven. "It''s too late to escape now!" But how could Ye Feng give him a chance to slip away, smile indifferently and shake his body, and appear in front of him. The same simple and straightforward punch was printed on this guy''s Dantian, and his cultivation was abandoned. "These two guys are left to you!" After abandoning their accomplishments, Ye Feng turns his head to Xiaobai, and then turns to walk in the dense forest. Blood debts need to be paid with blood, but he is not interested in watching Xiaobai kill people, so he avoids this picture. "Master Please, we know we are wrong. Please forgive me No Don''t Ah... " Ye Feng just walked a few steps, and then came bursts of shouts for mercy, and then, bursts of miserable howling continued to ring. The murderer, the person always kills! Ye Feng looks indifferent and looks up at the sky. He is a doctor of salvation and a god of murder. For him, everything is limited. If you step on his limit, don''t blame him for being rude! Sobbing Before long, Xiaobai ran from behind, with a bag in his mouth and put it in front of Ye Feng. This guy is smart. He knows how to kill and win treasure! Ye Feng shook his head with a smile. After picking up the bag from the ground, he saw the red color of Xiaobai''s mouth. He immediately made up his mind that from now on, he would not eat the prey from Xiaobai. Sobbing At the same time, Xiaobai''s father also appeared. Standing by Xiaobai''s body, he looked at Ye Feng with gratitude and vigilance, and let out a low whine. Chapter 966 "I was wrong at the beginning, so I took Xiaobai away quietly..." Ye Feng understands why Xiaobai''s father is so vigilant. After all, although he has just saved it, he still steals his daughter in his subconscious. But you can''t blame him for this. At first, Xiaobai was so stupid and stupid that he didn''t know how to find his way home after he lost his way. After seeing Xiaobai, he didn''t know the identity of this guy. He thought it was the lost milk dog in the village. Sobbing Xiaobai seems to feel his father''s vigilance, his head arched toward his father''s body, and roared a few times. Hearing Xiaobai''s voice, Xiaobai''s father''s eyes became gentle. He went to Ye Feng, arched his feet with his head down, and then put out his tongue to lick his drooping fingers. This kind of action is the recognition of the other party''s identity by canids. In other words, from now on, Xiaobai''s father has regarded Ye Feng as a benefactor and friend. "Come on, let''s go back..." Ye Feng patted Xiaobai''s father on the back of his neck, and then combed his body with his magic power. After cleaning up the wounds left by the fight with the taiyimen ancient warriors, he said in a warm voice. After his treatment, Xiaobai''s father regained his health and became more and more majestic. Soon, one man and two dogs returned to the cave where the mother wheezer died. Seeing Ye Feng come back with a big dog, Jiang Yixue and others are shocked. But when judging from the coat color and body shape that this is Xiaobai''s father, the fear in his heart disappears. Sobbing Xiaobai''s father compassionately walks to Xiaobai''s mother''s body, his head drooping and his hoarse roar. The shrill roar is like calling for the spirit of the lover in heaven, hoping that she can open her eyes again. Witnessing this scene, Jiang Yixue and others sigh with regret. Life, vegetation a autumn, but where is the existence of this world, who can really achieve ruthless asexuality. Most of the time, people, who claim to be immortal, have no deep understanding of love. In other words, people understand love, but for their own selfish desires, they do not hesitate to destroy the love which is more precious than anything else. No matter how painful Xiaobai and Xiaobai''s father are, death is inevitable. After a brief farewell from their family, Ye Feng helps Xiaobai''s father dig a pit in a place where flowers bloom in the sun and bury Xiaobai''s mother. "Xiaobai, are you going back with me or staying in the mountains?" After finishing everything, Ye Feng asked Xiaobai in a deep voice. For Ye Feng, Xiaobai is no longer his pet, but a friend who lives and dies together. Although he hoped that Xiaobai could continue to be with him, he did not want to go against his wish to be with his family. Xiaobai''s eyes are complex, wandering back and forth on his father and Ye Feng. After a long time, he roars to Ye Feng. "Well, you''ll stay in the mountains for a few days. When I get back to the capital, I''ll set off some firecrackers, and you''ll come back when you hear the sound." Ye Feng can feel Xiaobai''s thoughts in his heart, knowing that he wants to accompany his father for a few days, he smiles and nods. "Have you had enough of it, shall we go back? If she doesn''t go back, aunt Xiulian should be worried. " After pacifying Xiaobai, Ye Feng asks Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yi snow and they looked at each other and nodded. In addition to hunting, they accompany Xiaobai to look for his parents. Now Xiaobai has found his father, and they have also seen a good play of Ye Feng fighting tigers. Naturally, there is no regret. Boom! But just as the group was ready to leave, there was a loud noise along the direction of Yuanhu village. The sound of the sound is so strong that the birds among the mountains will flutter to fly, and the ground under the feet of all people seems to be shaking. I''ll go. It won''t be the rich guy who stealthily runs to the house and lights all the fireworks and firecrackers while he''s not here Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank. But soon, he suddenly realized that if the fireworks were misfired, the movement would not be so loud, and there would not be only one sound, there should be a lot of noise. But no matter what happened, they must go back to Yuanhu village as soon as possible to see what happened. What''s more, Ye Feng has a kind of premonition in his heart. This earth shaking noise is likely to be made by Chen Haobei. After all, apart from this guy, no one in the world has such a strong hatred for him. He will make such a thing in the Spring Festival. "Xiaobai, let''s go first!" After reaching out to touch Xiaobai''s head, Ye Feng gave Jiang Yixue a wink, then packed up and hurried back to Yuanhu village. When turning back, Ye Feng did not choose to shuttle through the mountains and forests. Instead, he chose a short way to catch up. After more than three hours, his party arrived at the entrance of Yuanhu village.However, it is still because there are too many people. If there are only two or three people, Ye Feng will not have to go back to Yuanhu village if he only needs the imperial emissary flying sword and a cup of tea. As soon as a group of people appeared at the entrance of the village, Ye Feng saw that a lot of people had gathered here, and these people were whispering. Not only that, when I saw him, my eyes became more strange. "Little Xiao Feng, you are back! The old doctor''s tomb was bombed... " "If there is a corpse in Fenglian''s hand, let''s take the old doctor''s words and let''s take the gun to us immediately. If we don''t want to take the gun to the old doctor''s side, let''s take it to us The old man''s tomb was bombed! A word into the ear, Ye Feng''s mind boomed, almost all about to explode. Chinese people respect the dead most, and pay attention to the principle of "the dead are the most important". And in the punishment of all ages, the heaviest punishment is to open the coffin and whip the corpse and frustrate the bones and ashes. But now, the old man''s grave has been bombed. Doesn''t it mean that he can''t get rest under the nine springs, and he has to bear the pain of being beaten to pieces! Damn it! Damn this guy! In an instant, Ye Feng''s eyes have become more red than blood. The hot blood runs straight to the top of his head from the sole plate of his feet. A strong killing opportunity almost becomes the essence, which makes people shudder at the sight. After that, he could not help but rush to the old man''s grave. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind: no matter who, no matter who, even if it is emperor Lao Tzu, since he dares to blow up the tomb of the lust ghost old man, then don''t think about the end of the year! Chapter 967 "Little Xiao Feng, that guy has a gun... " Xiulian''s aunt saw Ye Feng go to the cemetery and tried to dissuade her. But it was too late to speak. Ye Feng had already killed her. "Auntie, call the police as soon as possible!" Jiang Yi snow see shape, to Xiulian aunt after a word, quickly to the cemetery. At the beginning, she accompanied Ye Feng to the tomb of the old doctor Ye. She knew that although Ye Feng was a "Lust old man" all day long, she actually had a deep feeling with him. Now the old doctor''s tomb has been blown up, and he can''t rest under the nine springs. Ye Feng must have been angry. Under the fury, if ye Feng is not careful, in the other party''s plan, that is not good. See Jiang Yi snow to the cemetery, Jiang Yuxin and Bai Wu and others also rushed to the cemetery, Su Xiaoqin also followed. Xiulian''s aunt wants to hold Su Xiaoqin, but she can''t hold her at all. She can only sigh and watch her daughter go away. She feels secretly in her heart that she is really a big daughter. "Who are you?" Soon, Ye Feng arrived at the cemetery, and his eyes almost all lit up with flames. At the moment, the tomb of the old man was gone. There was only a big hole on the ground, as well as many broken stones, earth blocks and coffin fragments that had been blown up by explosives. I''m afraid the so-called ash is just annihilation. It was just to his surprise that it was not Chen Haobei who blew up the tomb, but a man sitting by the grave with gray hair and bent body, who seemed to be an old man of 60 or 70 years old. "Jie Jie Have you not recognized me Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, "the old man" immediately gave out a burst of laughter like an owl, then slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with ferocious eyes. The sound was as terrible as a sharp knife, as if to devour Ye Feng alive. "You are Chen Haobei!" Hearing the sound and seeing his face again, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. The old man in front of him is not Chen Haobei, but who can be. But now Chen Haobei has completely lost his high spirited appearance of half a year ago. The whole person looks like he is dozens of years old. Even those subordinates who followed him in the past, I''m afraid they can''t recognize that this old guy, who looks like half of his body is about to sink into the ground, is actually the famous "Haobei elder brother" who can make Jiangyang County tremble three times by stamping his feet. "Chen Haobei, aren''t you dead..." At the same time, white charm also went to the cemetery, toward Chen Hao North after a sweep, can not help but exclaimed. Ye Feng can''t recognize her, but he has already hated Chen Haobei to his core. Even though he can recognize her with frustration, he can see at a glance that the "old man" who will soon be Chen Haobei. Just let her doubt is, not long ago, Ye Feng just told her, Chen Haobei has died. But soon, she reacts to come over, Ye Feng''s words at the beginning should be deceiving her, don''t let her worry just. Then she fell into a deep remorse. If it was not for her sake, how could Ye Feng have a feud with Chen Haobei, and how could Chen Haobei blow up the tomb of the old doctor ye, making the old man uneasy under the nine springs. "Bitch, damned bitch!" When the enemy met, he was extremely envious, especially when he saw that Bai Yun had become so graceful and had temperament, and then he thought about his experience in prison, Chen Hao stood up and said: "you damned bitch, of course, I hope I''m dead, but I''m still alive! Bitches, I''ll take you to death with me today, and torture you in the ground again With words, Chen Hao North hand a Yang, the black hole of the gun barrel immediately aimed at white charm, and then pressed the trigger. Bang! With a sound of fried beans like crisp ring, a bright yellow bullet immediately whistling to the head of White Charm fly. But at this moment, because of seeing Chen Haobei, all the shadows of the past appear in her mind. Bai Yun has forgotten to avoid and just stares at the bullets flying towards her. "Looking for death!" Ye Feng did not expect that Chen Haobei suddenly ran away, and immediately flew to Baiwu. But even if he has the Luo Yan footwork, but white charm is still some position from him, not close, the bullet has arrived in front of white charm. "Mom..." And at this time, Liu Yi Yi suddenly rushed past, a white charm pushed to one side. White Charm staggers to fall at the same time, Liu Yiyi''s voice suddenly stops, and then the person falls on the ground. A touch of blood, in the snow, looks so dazzling. "Chen Haobei, you should die!" That wipe blood, is so dazzling, let the blood in the head of Ye Feng boil up. This guy first bombed the tomb of the luster old man, so that he could not rest under the nine springs; now he shot Liu Yiyi in front of his own face, which can be described as jumping wantonly on the bottom line of Ye Feng.At this moment, he was even extremely upset that he should not have been soft hearted and let Jiang Cheng put Chen Haobei into prison. Instead, he should have killed him at the beginning. Otherwise, how could things have happened today. "Ha ha ha ha, I am damned, I have been damned for a long time! But even if you die, I will pull you into the water Chen Haobei has been crazy, laughing, wrist shaking, bang bang bang again toward Ye Feng even fired a few shots. For a time, the bullet shuttles the sound unceasingly, the warhead whistling toward the leaf maple attack. "Believe me, this time, I will let you not even leave a whole body!" Bullets whistling, Ye Feng does not hide, do not flash, eyes in the killing machine! Chen Haobei looks up and laughs wildly. Although he knows Ye Feng can fight, but the bullets roar in the air. He doesn''t think Ye Feng has the ability to escape. But at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his hand waved to the front of his body. A flick, in his palm, suddenly more than three yellow bullets. "You What''s going on How could this happen? " Chen Haobei is stunned and looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. Although he has seen Ye Feng''s means, in his opinion, no matter how strong the force is, he is not the opponent of bullets. But now, Ye Feng has subverted his cognition and caught the warhead empty handed. And three bullets at a time! Is this guy still human?! "Go to hell!" How could Ye Feng explain these things to him? His eyes were cold and his hand waved. Three warheads hit Chen Haobei in a pin shape. Then, the warheads quickly passed through Chen Haobei''s chest. The huge impact force, while taking the blood flowers, also knocked him to the ground. At the moment when his life was frozen, his godless eyes were staring at the sky, still wondering why Ye Feng was able to pick up the warhead empty handed! Chapter 968 "How are you, Yiyi?" After solving Chen Haobei, Ye Feng quickly walks to Liu Yiyi and looks at the injury with concern. Whoa A glance, leaf maple immediately a long sigh of relief. Chen Haobei just shot the bullet, just rub Liu Yiyi''s arm, splashed blood, just because the bullet has scratched the skin, the injury is not too serious. As for why Liu Yiyi fell to the ground, it should be because the bullet hit her just now and her heart was too frightened. But even so, Ye Feng is still in a hurry to reach out to help Liu Yiyi take off her coat and help her daub the ointment. But strangely, Liu Yiyi saw his hand stretched out, but like a frightened fawn, he tried to bear the pain and quickly avoided it. What happened to this little girl these two days? Ye Feng looks at Liu Yiyi suspiciously, but feels that she doesn''t want to touch her by herself, so she gives Jiang Yuxin the medicine to deal with the wound, and asks her to help Liu Yiyi apply it so as not to leave scar after the wound is healed. "What should I do now?" At the same time, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng worried and asks solemnly. Although Chen Haobei should die, the person who should execute him is not Ye Feng, but the police. Now Ye Feng killed people, if found by the police, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble. Life lawsuit, that''s a big case, even if ye Feng''s means are not vulgar, it''s not so easy to get out. What''s more, it would be very inappropriate for Ye Feng, a miracle doctor, to be a murderer. "If the police come, they will say that I killed them, and I am willing to bear the burden." At this time, White Charm firmly said. Chen Haobei''s affairs are all due to her. Now Ye Feng is in trouble because of her. Naturally, she should shoulder this burden for Ye Feng and blame all the blame on him. "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it." Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head. If they killed people, they would have to bear the crime of murderer. Then 70% of the ancient warriors would be jailed. With these words, he quickly walked to the north of Chen Haobei, toward the corpse to a drop of water. Zila! In an instant, a stream of smoke rose, and Chen Haobei''s body immediately turned into a stream of smoke. There was nothing on the ground except a pool of black and dirty water. However, no matter who it is, no matter who it is, haobeige, who used to be a powerful force and stamp his feet, has now turned into such a dark pool of water. This scene, see white charm dizzy. She was surprised at the mysterious effect of body burning water. At the same time, from Ye Feng''s skillful means, she could see that this guy usually did similar things. In addition to her surprise, she also felt a sense of relief. It''s not because ye Feng has cleared the charges, but she has watched Chen Haobei turn into a pool of black water with her own eyes, which makes the lingering shadow in her heart disappear at last. There is no need to feel sorry for this matter any more. After scraping the black water from the ground and throwing it into the lake mixed with warheads and guns, Ye Feng looked at the grave which had been blasted into a big pit by the old man luster, and his eyes became slightly red. If it wasn''t for him, how could the old man of lust be unable to rest under the nine springs and sleep well, but he was blown into flying ash by the last place where he could settle down. "The deceased is dead, and the old man knows that this is an accident and won''t blame you or anything..." Jiang Yixue sighed and comforted Ye Feng: "let''s get rid of the old man''s bones and bury them again..." Ye Feng nodded, and then his eyes were wandering around the ground, trying to collect the corpses of the sex ghost old man. But as his eyes passed, he found that there was nothing else on the ground except the earth. Is it possible that the corpse of the luster old man has been sent to the sky by dynamite, which frustrates the bones and ashes This discovery, let Ye Feng can''t help but feel more sad. For the Chinese, to settle down is to give a dead person the greatest respect, but now, the lust ghost old man can''t even find a complete body. Sobbing Sobbing Just then, police vehicles sped around the cemetery. "Ye Feng, are you ok? What about the northerners of Chen Hao? " As soon as the vehicle stopped steadily, Jiang Cheng jumped down from the leading police car. Seeing Ye Feng''s sad face, he felt a thump in his heart, and then asked in an urgent voice. "I''m fine..." Ye Feng shook his head, and then pointed to the deep mountain behind the graveyard and said, "after the guy shot and wounded us, he ran into the deep mountain. You can go after it now, maybe you can find it!" Damn it, let this guy escape Hearing this, Jiang Cheng''s eyes suddenly became bitter. The mountains were like a mountain. It was as difficult to find a person in this place as it was to find a needle in the boundless sea. It was more difficult than climbing to the sky. Fortunately, he was only in charge of the search and arrest work, but he did not have to bear any responsibility and other things.Just let him feel some doubt is, according to his understanding of Ye Feng''s skills, this guy should not let Chen Haobei escape so smoothly, but now how can he let Chen Haobei escape? Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly noticed that Ye Feng''s eyes were gloomy, his eyes were slightly red, and his face was sullen. Then, when he looked around, he found that it seemed to have been a tomb. "I don''t know who is buried here?" After hesitation, he asked Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue said slowly: "rest here is Ye Feng''s grandfather, ye old doctor. The old man was buried here half a year ago." It turns out that the ancestral tomb was bombed! Hearing this, Jiang Cheng felt more sympathy for Ye Feng. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "as long as you are filial when you are alive, you don''t know anything when you are gone It''s good to collect the bones again and bury them. " "No bones found..." Ye Feng sighs gently. I''ve lost my body This is a little too miserable Jiang Cheng''s words stopped. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and sighed. He didn''t know what to say. But at this time, a forensic doctor who came along with the team looked around, and looked at Ye Feng uncertainly and said: "if a person died for half a year, according to the analysis of the burial situation, the corpse should not have been completely ossified. It is impossible that even a bone can not be found..." In the case of burial, the air is sealed. Within half a year, the corpse is rotten, but it can''t be ossified! As soon as the voice of forensic medicine enters the ear, Ye Feng''s body can''t help but tremble, showing a strange light in his eyes. Then, his mind like the tide like crazy toward the surrounding, quickly covered the area of ten meters. Chapter 969 "Ha ha ha..." After a moment of Nianli shining, Ye Feng suddenly raises his head and laughs wildly, so that tears fall on the ground. In the surrounding soil layer, there are all kinds of earth and stone and coffin fragments, but there is not even one bone block. Even if Chen Haobei placed high explosives in the tomb, it was impossible to leave a complete skeleton. At least, the tooth bone with the highest hardness in human bones could be left. But now, there are no other bones in this area, even if not one tooth bone. What does this mean? It means that there is a 99% chance that the old man who is a sex devil is not dead at all! The reason why he thought the old man was dead was that the old man had used some false death to deceive him. When he was buried in the earth, the old man crept out of the grave. He said that how could the old lecher die so suddenly? The day before, he was still alive and kicking, holding the hand of a little daughter-in-law who came to see a doctor, and hid in the room. The bed shook and groaned for most of the day. The next day, he lost his two legs and spent a long time. It turned out that the dead old man was lying to himself. Chen Haobei tried his best to blow up an empty tomb instead of Ye Feng''s ancestral tomb. But what Ye Feng can''t understand is why the old man cheated him to pretend to be dead. After the old man climbed out of the grave, where did he go and why there was no news? But in any case, to be able to confirm that the old man''s tomb has not been blown up, and the man is still alive, Ye Feng''s heart can not help but burst of joy. Is this kid crazy? Looking at Ye Feng''s performance, Jiang Cheng and the women in the field look at each other, thinking that Ye Feng is too sad and out of his mind. And that forensic medicine, also some zhanger monk can not feel the brain, in the heart secretly, I said is so ridiculous, how to make the famous doctor Ye laugh like this? Is it that my medical skills are not exquisite enough, and I made a big joke in front of the miracle doctor? Not only did he think so, but also Jiang Cheng. After a fierce look at the forensic doctor, he looked at Ye Feng with sympathy and said, "brother ye, you can''t be reborn after death. Don''t be too disappointed. After all, no matter who it is, the dust will return to the dust, and the soil will return to the soil... " "I''m not sad, I''m not sad at all..." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. The old goat is not dead at all. He has nothing to be sad about. This guy is too sad and completely out of his mind. He can laugh and say that he is not sad However, Ye Feng is not old enough. In modern society, there are not many people who attach importance to love and righteousness! The more Ye Feng is like this, the more he sighs in Jiang Cheng''s heart. He shakes his head and tells Jiang Yixue a few words to take care of Ye Feng. Once he has something to call him, he takes a group of police into the mountain and begins a net search. As for making Ye Feng take notes and suspect him of killing people, Jiang Cheng didn''t think about it at all. Are you kidding? The police punish bad people, not make trouble for such kind of sincere and sincere people. And then again, Chen Haobei''s death is not worthy of regret. If that guy didn''t escape and was killed by Ye Feng, it would be a great pleasure to the people. "Ye Feng, are you ok?" When those policemen leave, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng with concern and asks. "I''m fine I''m fine... " Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and even began to hum a ditty on the one hand, while hating and hating: "the dead old man, I was cheated to be miserable enough. I''ll see you and see how I deal with you!" Met? Ye Feng will not be Meng life and death meaning, otherwise, how to meet people under the nine springs? Jiang Yixue was shocked when she heard this. After they looked at Jiang Yuxin, they found that these people were all staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They looked at each other with worry. "Ha ha ha, don''t worry, I''m really OK." Ye Feng saw that he scared a few girls, so he gave a ha ha, and then explained mysteriously: "the old man luster is not dead at all. He is not dead. I have nothing to be sad about..." Those who have been buried are not dead yet Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng''s eyes more sympathized, this guy is afraid not too sad, his head burned. Ye Feng saw the situation, sighed, and helplessly explained the situation he found and Jiang Yixue. After listening to the explanation, Jiang Yixue and their expression of relief is funny and angry. It''s funny that Ye Feng didn''t make his words clear, which made them worry in vain Fortunately, the old doctor Ye is also a wonderful flower. He is so good that he suddenly pretends to be dead to cheat Ye Feng "I don''t know where the pornographic old man is now. Will he hide around and watch my master''s jokes..." Ye Feng sighed, looked around and said, "dead old man, if you want to live, squeak!"It''s a pity that he didn''t respond to the silence. "This old thing..." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. Although he was very happy to know that the old man was not dead, he could not help feeling upset when he thought that the old man had cheated himself into leaving a tear. "Dr. Ye feigned death at the beginning, I''m afraid, it was not for something else, but to make you go out from Yuanhu village and practice yourself in the outside world. It was because of this idea that he had to choose this method... " Jiang Yi snow warm voice said his own idea. Ye Feng nodded, Jiang Yixue said that this kind of possibility is indeed the biggest of many possibilities. If he did not pretend to be dead, he would not have the chance to cure Jiang Yixue. Similarly, if the old man was alive, he would never leave Yuanhu village and go to the capital without any worries. In fact, these arrangements are for his good. However, Ye Feng has some doubts. He may not be because of these reasons, but he feels tired of staying with him, or he is tired of seeing big girls and little daughters-in-law from all over the country, and wants to go outside to pick some wild flowers and weeds "Old man..." After murmuring, Ye Feng found a shovel at random, and filled the coffin that had been blown up to pieces, and then returned to the grave. Since he chose to feign death, let him become a dead man in the eyes of the world. In this way, it will also save the old man from all over the country chasing after the old man who has brought disaster to the old girl and daughter-in-law from all over the country after hearing the news Chapter 970 Chen Haobei''s death, can be regarded as the White Charm of a heart disease, let her eyebrows are revealed between a fresh. But what makes people wonder is that Liu Yiyi''s gunshot wound is nourished by Chunyu Xueji cream. Although she has recovered completely and has not left a scar, this little girl is always full of worries. Especially whenever she thinks about her mind, once Ye Feng gets close, she will be like a rabbit who has been trampled on her feet, and quickly hides away from her, as if there is something on her body that she does not want to touch. This scene, white charm in the eyes, depressed in the heart. She had guessed vaguely. Although Liu Yiyi didn''t see and hear anything that night when she met the tiger in the mountain, the little girl was afraid to see something she didn''t want to see. Otherwise, how could she be like this. The daughter saw things she didn''t want to see, which made Bai Yun feel embarrassed. But at the same time, she felt a little relieved. Sometimes, some things are doomed to be hidden. Instead of keeping Liu Yiyi in the dark, it''s better to let her know the truth of the matter. In this way, she can also cut off her thoughts on Ye Feng. Just to do so, some are too cruel, some are too unfair. On the second day of the lunar new year, I went back to Yuanhu village on the third day of the lunar new year. In the northern customs, this day is to welcome the kitchen god to come back to protect the family''s health. So in the afternoon, under the leadership of aunt Xiulian, they had prepared various kinds of tributes early in the afternoon, and everywhere in the yard were decorated with lanterns and decorations, which seemed to be very festive. Not only that, even half an ear and his wife were dressed up by Jiang Yuxin. Each of them wore a set of red fluffy shoulder pads, which matched black and red, and looked more naive. In the evening, Jiang Cheng came. He came this time, not only to inquire about the whereabouts of Chen Haobei that day, but also sent an unexpected guest to Ye Feng. "Catherine At the sight of the girl in the back row of Jiangcheng police car, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but stare. The girl in the back row, with her hair in disorder, looking sallow and emaciated, was neither Catherine nor who else. But this meeting son''s she, does not really look like before the angel falls to the world''s artless appearance, is like a famine escape. "Ye Feng..." As soon as Katherine saw Ye Feng, her tears began to drop down. After she threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms, she cried, "aren''t you already very prosperous in China, and there are 1.4 billion people? Why do I go so many places, even there is no place to sell rice, and the streets are so cold... " Ye Feng smelled the speech and looked at Jiang Cheng. Then they couldn''t help laughing. This little girl is a coincidence. When Chinese people celebrate the Spring Festival, who has the time to do business. Moreover, people who live in the city also go back to their hometown in the countryside for the Spring Festival. Naturally, the streets are empty. After a hard explanation, Catherine found out why she was trapped in the street and could not buy anything with her money. However, the little girl was also clever. Instead of fainting in the street, she went to a police station and reported Ye Feng''s brand name. Then the police sent a car to Jiangyang County, and Jiang Cheng sent her to Yuanhu village. "I''ll give it to you, and you can take these things as well..." After laughing a few times, Jiang Cheng opened the trunk and took out a few baskets of things from it. Did this guy learn how to give gifts? Seeing his action, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but change slightly. "Don''t worry about it. These are not precious things. They are the specialty of my hometown. Some fungus and so on. They taste good. You should be surprised." Jiang Cheng saw Ye Feng''s idea at a glance. He opened the lid and showed it. There were all kinds of dried mushrooms, fungus and other rare mushrooms. Although the food is not worth money, it can also be regarded as a rare thing. After all, this kind of wild mushroom growing naturally in the mountain is not what Jiang Yixue and her people living in the city can easily eat. "Then I won''t say thank you. Take this bottle of wine, and when you go back, add some new wine with it. Don''t drink too much. Just one glass a day." After thinking about it, Ye Feng threw Jiang Cheng a bottle of monkey wine. Jiang Cheng catches the bottle, and the thief pulls Ye Feng to his side. He frowns and says, "does this thing have that effect?" ¡­¡­ Ye Feng is speechless for a while. What kind of person does he regard himself as? He is also a great doctor at any rate. Can he sell aphrodisiacs? "I guess so..." However, looking at the look of this product, it is obvious that there is no lack of soreness and weakness in the waist and knees. He can not suppress his daughter-in-law in bed, and Ye Feng can only nod helplessly. However, the main function of monkey wine is to nourish the body. But this thing on the bed, as long as the person in the gas is enough, to do things naturally can also be powerful, let his wife kneel down to sing conquest."Good brother!" Jiang Cheng''s baby hid the monkey wine in the car, and then said with a cheap smile: "I said that you boy''s love is not so shallow. A lot of confidants are not enough, and there are little foreign horses coming all the way to find you. The feelings are full of material!" "We are very pure, OK? Don''t think about it with your dirty heart..." Ye Feng''s nose is almost gas crooked, toward Jiang Cheng''s buttocks to kick a foot. "When you are young, you don''t know how precious your strength is. Don''t cry when you are old. Be restrained..." Jiang Cheng didn''t feel pain. After rubbing his butt, he laughed. Seeing that Ye Feng was going to beat people again, he quickly got back into the police car and walked away. "Ye Feng, I come to see you, won''t you be angry?" After watching Jiang Cheng leave, Katherine looks at Jiang Yi Xue and their side, and then looks at Ye Feng Road pitifully. "I''m not angry. I''m glad you came to me..." Ye Feng of course can not say that you came to me, afraid to give me some trouble, can only smile and nod. Unfortunately, the foreigner did not understand the implication of Chinese. When Catherine heard this, she thought that Ye Feng was really happy. She took his arm, regardless of whether the pair of delicate ones were close to Ye Feng. What happened to Catherine? Looking at this scene, Jiang Yi snow did not utter a word, eyebrows against Ye Feng picked. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s expression, Ye Feng wants to cry without tears. By this little Yangma''s action, he and her relationship, can be regarded as want to skim also not clear. Chapter 971 "I''ve been a guest from afar. You''ve been busy all day. I''ll cook some dishes to comfort you..." Looking at Jiang Yuxin, Su Xiaoqin and Bai Yun, they are all alert and puzzled. Ye Feng, who is holding Katherine''s arm, is unable to argue. She can only smile bitterly and draw her hand out of Katherine''s chest, and then she escapes into the kitchen. "This little poor, in order to find Ye Feng, a good little girl has become like this. Go, my sister will take you to clean up." Jiang Yixue takes a fierce look at Ye Feng''s escape direction, and then takes Katherine''s small hand into the room, and asks Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin to bring several pots of warm water to help her wipe her face and wash her head. It''s a pity that it''s broad day now. Otherwise, a hot spring is the best way for people who have been running for a few days. It doesn''t matter. After cleaning up, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin can''t help looking a little dull. "Do evil Do evil... " After a long time, Jiang Yixue looked at Catherine''s white face, sharp chin, and deep blue eyes like the ocean, and could not help sighing. What is the angel down to earth, Catherine''s appearance, vividly made a powerful interpretation to the world. But it''s a pity that the angel who came down from the earth is actually in love with Ye Feng, a radish with flower heart, which makes him disheartened. Busy in the kitchen, maple leaf is also alive. The baskets of mountain delicacies sent by Jiang Cheng are just in time. With the hot water, Ye Feng plans to make a chicken stewed mushroom and Hericium erinaceus fried wild boar meat. However, although the wild pheasant tastes delicious, because it has been running around the mountain all year round, it has little meat on it. However, Ye Feng can''t help it. He throws 300 yuan to the village head Li Chengjia and takes away two large Luhua roosters which are scattered in the countryside. After plucking the viscera, chop into small pieces, mix with pheasant, stir fry in the pot, and then put the mushrooms into the stew. As for Hericium erinaceus, it''s a bit cumbersome to deal with. Take hot water, tear into small strips, and then once again hot water, and then pull out ice water to remove the bitterness inside. After easy to clean up, take the stewed wild boar fat into the pot, stir out the hot oil, and then take the oil residue out, and then put the stewed meat and the prepared Hericium erinaceus into the pot, stir fry and stir fry the flavor, take Maotai to drench, the local smell of mushrooms and the smell of wild boar are all gone, leaving only a strong aroma. I just watched Ye Feng pour a bottle of flying Maotai, which is said to be worth tens of thousands of yuan, into the pot as seasoning. The hands of Xiulian, who is burning the fire on the edge, are trembling. I''m afraid that this loser will not live any longer. But thinking about these days, she also drank a lot of these ten thousand yuan bottles of wine, which made aunt Xiulian feel more comfortable. The so-called change from thrift to extravagance is the most true portrayal of Xiulian''s aunt. After finishing everything, Ye Feng asked Xiulian''s aunt to mix some cold dishes and make a pot of rice after dinner. The food is served in front of the God of the kitchen god, accompanied by tributes. After a time of worship, a bottle of people will eat it. At the beginning, Katherine looked at the people around her with a little formality, but when she caught two chopsticks, her eyes were bright, and the chopsticks were almost phantom, and her red mouth became oily. Not only that, the little girl also ate more and more. At first, she just picked chicken and wild boar for chopsticks. Later, she specially chose the mushrooms from Hericium erinaceus and chicken stewed mushrooms. After eating, Katherine thought the small bowl in her hand was too troublesome. She took a soup bowl as big as her head to hold soup. She directly filled a basin of rice, dug two spoons of vegetables into it, and then began to gobble. Katherine''s ferocious and fierce way of eating made Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin look silly. The little girl clearly has an angel''s face that doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. But when she starts eating, she looks like a starving ghost. After eating so much, doesn''t she feel full of stomach? And how did she eat so much without getting fat? "Poor to see son, is there a famine over there..." Xiulian''s aunt wiped her tears and looked at Catherine sympathetically. Look at the miserable appearance of the little girl''s eating. If she didn''t escape from the war stricken area, who would believe it. Hearing Xiulian''s aunt''s words, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing. If even Katherine, the richest daughter, had a famine in her family, there would not be many living people in the world. But funny, Ye Feng''s heart is also a little sour. Katherine went all the way to follow him to China, but he did not ask, let this little girl suffer a lifetime of crime, it is really some unreasonable. When Xiulian''s aunt left with a yawn at night, Jiang Yixue and her wife murmured there, and their eyes kept wandering in the hot spring pool in the courtyard. They''re going to the hot spring! As soon as I saw these women''s small eyes, a heart of Ye Feng began to flutter and flutter.In particular, when I got off the bus that day, Jiang Yixue''s several small and exquisite sets of swimsuits that could only cover half of his buttocks, his nosebleed was about to come out. "Sisters, it''s OK to take a hot spring bath, but are we going to drive some big sex wolf out first?" Is Ye Feng fantasy lying in the hot spring, beautiful feast for the eyes, Jiang Yi Snow''s voice like a bolt from the blue, directly into his head, shock him for most of the day did not come back. Before he could react, seven or eight hands reached him at the same time and pushed him out of the door. Bang! Then, with a crisp sound, the gate slammed shut, and then came a burst of laughter from YingYing and Yanyan in the yard. I built a hot spring pool, but I was turned away and lost the right to use it. What''s the matter? Ye Feng wants to cry without tears and wants to push the door in, but the door has been locked. Obviously, this is Jiang Yixue''s cruel revenge on him. As the saying goes, killing people doesn''t go too far. But listening to the laughter and the sound of splashing water coming from the yard, Ye Feng felt that he was standing outside the door at the moment, which was more painful than death. Hum, you dare to look down on me. Do you think that just one door can block my peeping? After humming, Ye Feng smiles with pride, and his mind moves. The heavy wooden door immediately turns into nothing. All that is happening in the courtyard at the moment falls into his eyes in an instant. Beautiful! Beautiful! Just a few breathing time, along the nose of maple leaf, there will be two more red blood column! Chapter 972 Jiang Yixue is graceful and graceful White charm is shy and hot Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin are pure and lovely Liu Yiyi is green and charming Catherine looks like an angel and her body is like a devil Especially prominent is Wei Qingxuan. This woman is proud to drift in the hot spring water. Other places are not conspicuous, but the two peaks are particularly striking. This scene, not to mention Ye Feng, even the old monk who has been meditating for many years, will also spray nosebleed. At present, the scenery can only be viewed from a distance, but not in it. This leaf maple is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to throw a snake into the yard, frighten a few women, and then rush in to rescue the beauty. But it is a pity that this cold winter is the time when snakes hibernate. This method is not feasible at all. Helpless, Ye Feng can only do nothing, with the mind to shine through the front, over the eye addiction pull down. A group of women washed to the last midnight, Ye Feng leaned against the gate and saw the latter half of the night. It was only after they had changed their clothes that they put the poor Ye Feng into the yard. "You didn''t peek, did you?" Although the leaf maple closed outside, but Jiang Yi snow is still vigilant way. "Am I the peeping type?" Ye Feng patted the chest hard, just words. You''re kidding. He''s always been looking at it with his head in the open, not a thief peeping through the door. "Really?" Jiang Yixue raised her eyebrows. It''s hard to believe this guy''s words. Especially when she was in Yudu, this guy said that he could see the things under the original stone shell, which made her more suspicious. "I told you, I can only see a very close distance, the wall is so thick, how can I have such great ability!" Ye Feng saw that he wanted to do something wrong. He quickly patted his thigh and gnawed his teeth and said, "we should seize the time to practice." Hearing this, Jiang Yi snow is finally at ease, proud of the white leaf maple one eye, and then slip back to the room. Yingying, Yingying, Yanyan go together, leaving only gusts of fragrant wind hovering in place, seducing Ye Feng''s heart to scratch the cat. But it is a pity that he can''t do too much. Under helpless, he had to go to the hot spring inside to soak for a while, and then went back to the room to sleep. Later in the middle of the night, he suddenly heard a sound of foot steps coming from the door. Is it not that Yi Xue or Yu Xin felt that she had suffered too much before, and now she has to make up for herself? Hearing the sound, Ye Feng moved in his heart and quickly got out of bed, then opened the door. "Yiyi?" The moon is as clear as water. As soon as the door is opened, Ye Feng is surprised to see Liu Yiyi standing at the door. "They''re all asleep..." After Yi Feng elder brother and I looked back at their room The little girl didn''t see anything that night From the heart of the maple leaf, not to hear the sound of the sound. "Well, come on in." But in the heart although have premonition, but leaf Feng still smiles to nod, let Liu Yiyi into the room. After entering the house, Liu Yiyi''s eyes drifted away, wandering in the room without saying a word. "Yi Yi, what do you want to say to me?" Ye Feng saw this and sighed in his heart and asked. "Brother Feng..." Liu Yiyi lowered his head, pinched his fingers, raised his head, covered his eyes with a layer of water mist, and said in a deep voice to Ye Feng: "tell me, do you like my mother?" Sure enough! When Ye Feng heard the speech, his heart sank. Although I had guessed Liu Yiyi''s intention before, but now I heard it personally, Ye Feng was still embarrassed. Liu Yiyi knows more about him than anyone else, but "Sure enough." Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng speechless, with a bitter smile. Her tears were about to roll down. She murmured, "I''ll tell you, brother maple, how can you never treat me like Xiao Qin? It''s because of this." "Yiyi, there are some things in the world that can''t be forced. Sorry... " Long pain is better than short pain, and sooner or later window paper will be pierced that day, leaf Feng sighed, way. "You didn''t apologize to me, it was just my wishful thinking..." Liu Yiyi was choked and speechless. Her heart was sour. She sniffed hard and said with red eyes: "in this case, you should treat your mother well. I won''t pester you any more. " "I''m sure you''ll find someone you like." Ye Feng sighed, and then took out several pieces of tissue paper to Liu Yiyi. In his life, he could not see women cry, especially for him. But unfortunately, today he couldn''t help but let Liu Yiyi cry.Reality, sometimes it is so heavy and painful, which no one can change. "Brother Feng..." Reach out to take the paper towel from Ye Feng. When the fingertips touch each other, Liu Yiyi''s grievances are like the flood of the breach of the levee, and then plunge into Ye Feng''s arms involuntarily. Ye Feng opened his hands and didn''t know where to put it. But listening to Liu Yiyi''s sobbing voice, he could only pat her on the shoulder. "Brother Feng, do you really don''t like me?" All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi raised his head and looked at Ye Feng sobbing. Ye Feng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. In fact, he likes Liu Yiyi very much. This little girl is weak in appearance, but strong in heart. At the beginning, she dared to go to Yuanhu village alone from the county to look for him. She was a man who could not be moved. But he can''t say clearly, this kind of like, after all is like the younger sister, or other "You don''t have to say, I know everything..." Liu Yiyi''s tears were torrential. After a little silence, she suddenly stood on tiptoe. The delicate and fragrant lips of Gardenia suddenly printed on Ye Feng''s mouth. That tender and sweet, let Ye Feng for a time a bit intoxicated, but soon, he will wake up, suddenly back a few steps. "Brother Feng, this is the last time I call you brother Feng. I''m satisfied Goodbye... " Liu Yiyi raised his head and took a deep look at Ye Feng, then turned to walk outside the door. Turning around the moment, tears like torrential rain. At this moment, she finally understood why her body fragrance would be Gardenia smell after taking Zhuyan pill. Because Gardenia Flower language, is a lifetime of waiting. But waiting for life, not necessarily can get, this is a doomed broken feelings. Looking at Liu Yiyi''s back, smelling the faint fragrance of Gardenia in the house, Ye Feng sat on the edge of the bed, feeling lost. Is it right to do so yourself? Or wrong? Chapter 973 The night is long, but Ye Feng has no heart to sleep, until the early morning, he is a deep sleep. But after he fell asleep, he had a long dream. In his dream, he is in the hot spring, not only he is alone, but also Bai charming. Two people lie in the warm water, without a piece of thread, mandarin duck playing in the water. Soaking, the two of them were hard to get along with each other. Their bodies were very hot. They held each other and did some things that were not suitable for children. But in the inseparable, the face of the body changed, but became Liu Yiyi. This guy scared Ye Feng so much that he opened his eyes immediately. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he was stunned. Isn''t this Nie Qingwu? How did she come here? Is this a dream in a dream? Ye Feng was frightened, and then stretched out his hand toward Nie Qingwu''s ostrich egg and squeezed it. Smooth and bouncing, that amazing feeling, let him have a kind of can''t wait to go to the toilet feeling. This dream is real enough! Not only feel good, even Nie Qingwu was pinched after the micro expression are so in place! Then, he saw that Nie Qingwu''s face suddenly swelled from pink white to red. After a proud smile, he stretched out his hand to the ostrich egg on the right and forced it again. His heavy but elastic hand almost made him fly. "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch!" But before he could taste it carefully, Nie Qingwu suddenly jumped up, grabbed the pillow, and smashed his head to his head, and then one after another, the heavy blow like raindrops made his forehead slightly ache. I''ll go. It''s not a dream! Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and pinched his finger gently. After feeling the pain, he was stunned and said, "is this not a dream? Why are you here? I thought I was dreaming, so I pinched it "You can pinch people in dreams? Why don''t you pinch yourself Nie Qingwu rubbed his chest hard, and then saw the dead guy''s eyes straight because of his actions. After swallowing and spitting, he said with disgust: "thanks to me, you are sleeping soundly. I came to see you. I didn''t expect that you were so obscene in your dreams. Even if you talked in your dreams, you were still doing such things in your dreams..." "Did I talk in my sleep?" Looking at Nie Fengwu''s heart, he is not alert. In his dream just now, he was playing with Baiyun mandarin duck in the water, and later became Liu Yiyi. If Nie Qingwu heard his name, it would be a bad thing. "Hum, what you said is in a mess. Where I can hear clearly, I can hear you talking about mom there..." Nie Qingwu turned his lips and said: "it''s dirty in the daytime, but it''s so dirty to dream at night..." Whoa Ye Feng smell speech, this just relaxed tone, in case the dream said the slip of the tongue, it can be some bad. "Well, you don''t know, I just had a dream about my mother, but I couldn''t see her face clearly, so I wanted to hold her face and see it clearly..." Seeing Nie Qingwu looking at himself in doubt, Ye Feng quickly and casually made a few remarks. So it is! Hearing this, Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and felt more sympathy. She knows that Ye Feng is an orphan, but any orphan does not want maternal care, dreams of mother is normal. But after hearing this, she originally to leaf Feng hand pinches own anger also dispelled some. After all, children always like to cuddle up in their mother''s arms after finding their mother. "Why don''t you stay in the capital? What are you doing here? " Ye Feng is afraid to say more, but it is not good. He quickly switches off the topic, and then picks up his eyebrows. He laughs and says, "do you miss me and come here to see me?" "Love yourself! Who wants this big lecher Nie Qingwu groaned, then picked his chin toward the courtyard and said, "it''s not my grandfather. He said he wanted to put incense on his old friend during the Spring Festival, so that he would not be lonely underground. I thought about it for a while. It''s not safe for him to come here alone, so he came together as a bodyguard... " Although that is the case, Nie Qingwu has a light shyness in his eyes. Obviously, in addition to accompany father Nie, she is afraid to want to come to Yuanhu village to see Ye Feng. It turns out that master Nie wants to come to incense the old goat! Ye Feng heard the sound, a warm heart, and then said with a bitter smile: "the old man is afraid to come for nothing this time." "What''s the matter?" Nie Qingwu looked at Ye Feng doubtfully, and didn''t understand why he said so. Tombs are not living creatures. If there are no long legs or feet, they will not run by themselves? "The old thing is not dead..." Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head. "Ah Nie Qingwu couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng, and the dead became not dead again. What is this saying. "I can''t explain clearly in a few words. I''ll explain it carefully when I go to see the old man." Ye Feng smiles, and then turns over to get out of bed, a station to the ground, Nie Qingwu''s cheek immediately becomes as red as an apple, and quickly runs out of the room.Ye Feng looked down and couldn''t help laughing. He had a dream that was not suitable for children all night. He just attacked Nie Qingwu two handpieces and felt the extraordinary super feeling. Now he was a bit ready to move. How can he not make Nie Qingwu blush and heartbeat. Quickly put on clothes, after finishing, Ye Feng will come to the yard. He was wearing a dark blue Tang suit. He was sitting on the edge of the hot spring pool. He was teasing half an ear and his wife with an apple. "Stinky boy, you''re so comfortable here. I don''t know if you let me come here early for two days, and I have to come uninvited myself!" Seeing Ye Feng, father Nie threw the apple behind his already anxious half ear, and said with a smile: "surrounded by mountains and rivers, there are hot springs in the court, and then there are bamboos. Even the fierce and stubborn beast like black bear is so spiritual. This Yuanhu village has Aura!" "Well, otherwise, how could I have been raised as a dragon among men?" Ye Feng for the praise of the word, has always been according to receive, thick skinned ha ha ha smile way. "Stinky boy!" Master Nie pointed to Ye Feng with his finger, patted Chi Yan and said with a smile, "this place is not selected by you, but by Haotian''s old friend. If you want to say that you have a good eye, it must be him." At this point, Nie''s eyes could not help but feel a little lost and sighed. Yuanhu village is famous for its outstanding people. He should have had a good drink with his old friend when he came to this place. Unfortunately, the old man drove the crane to the west before him, which only made him sad. "What..." Ye Feng''s face strangely touched his nose and said, "I''m just going to tell you that. In fact, he''s not dead. He''s still alive." Chapter 974 Ye Haotian is not dead. He is still alive?! Teng! As soon as he heard Ye Feng''s words, master Nie immediately stood up and looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes and said, "what you said is true? Is that shameless old thing still alive? " When I go, how can Nie''s attitude change so much? One second he called Ye Haotian "old friend". The next, I heard that he was not dead, and then he became a "shameless old thing.". Ye Feng was stunned by his speech and took a cold breath. "Ye Haotian, you old man with no skin and no face. Your grandfather NIE is here. Don''t get out of here quickly!" "Old thing, dead bug, why don''t you come out yet? Are you such a shameless and shameless guy not daring to see me?" Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth to explain, Nie Laozi is already in there, shouting loudly around. But it is a pity that, although the old man''s full of air voice shakes down the cobwebs on the beam of the house, there is still a quiet area around him, let alone echo, and there is no ghost shadow. "Ye Feng, where is the old man hiding?" Seeing that ye Haotian doesn''t show up, Nie Laozi turns to look at Ye Feng and asks in a deep voice. "I only know that the lecher old man has not passed away, but where he has gone, I really don''t know..." Ye Feng sighed and said the reason why he found that the old man was not dead. "This shameless old man has cheated even his own grandson. It''s not a thing!" Nie Laozi listened to Ye Feng''s story and clapped his thigh, filled with indignation. Ye Feng has a black line. Nie Lao''s angry attitude makes it seem that the cheated person is not Ye Feng, but he. "Shameless No shame... " Nie sighed a few times, and then he sat on the edge of the hot spring pool. His eyes kept wandering around him. It seemed that he would like to pull Ye Haotian out of the rat hole and scold him in the face. But although the old man said so, but Ye Feng clearly caught, in the depths of his eyes, it is full of excitement and joy that is hard to hide. It''s not surprising to think about it. In addition to family members, there are only a few close friends left in a person''s life. As for money and other things, whether you bring it with you or not when you die, it''s just a thing of the past. Nie thought that he and Mr Tu were the only two left in their generation. However, ye Haotian was still alive and kicking. His excitement was natural. As for such a thing, it should be an implicit way for them to express their feelings. "Nie Lao, do you have anything else to do besides this?" Ye Feng accompanies Nie old man son hey after a few laughs, inquisitive inquiry asks a way. "Can''t I come to you except to see that old thing?" Nie Laozi white leaf Feng one eye, and then take out a pair of everybody long appearance, way: "you made a promise in the hospital at the beginning, but up to now, there is no movement, people have run a shadow, I do not come to urge you, you are afraid not to forget." Ha ha, old Nie, I''m in a hurry to hold my grandson! Ye Feng smell speech, can''t help but smile, and then toward the room is talking with Jiang Yi snow Nie Qingwu took a glance. "Well, I''ll hold on to it! Take care of your grandson this year and a granddaughter next year Recalling just that greasy and tender feeling, Ye Feng immediately made a guarantee to Nie Laozi. "Well, I think we have to think about it again. You can''t rely on it!" Nie Laozi pretends to be angry and points to the inner room. He looks at Ye Feng and says, "what''s the matter with these girls?" When Ye Feng hears the speech, his expression immediately becomes embarrassed. Everyone in this room is not clear about him. It is considered that he has been caught by master Nie. "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Qingwu has elected you, and I can''t say anything..." Seeing Ye Feng lowering his head, master Nie snorted and then said, "but you''re right. In addition to going to the grave of the old man and seeing you, there is one thing I really want to do." Anything else? Ye Feng is stunned. He can''t think of what else can be done to find himself. "Do you remember what I told you about Tiansheng copper man?" Nie''s face suddenly became solemn. Ye Feng nodded. The last one of the ten Shenhuo needles was recorded on the bronze figure of Tiansheng. It''s a pity that this national treasure has been lost in the long history due to the change of dynasties in Chinese history, which is suspected to be in the hands of people in Korea. "What I heard at the beginning is true. The Tiansheng bronze man is indeed in the hands of the Koryo people!" Nie sighed, then raised his voice a few degrees and said in a deep voice, "and this news is released by a medical family in Korea. He said that this time, the four schools in Koryo will be held with Tiansheng bronze man as the champion''s prize "His grandmother! These Koryo sticks are so shameless As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he could not help but burst out a rude sentence.He met many shameless people, but never thought that a nation could be so shameless. The national treasures of other people''s families are secretly taken away and hidden. Now they dare to make the national treasures of other people''s families into prizes for their own national competitions. The so-called shameless, I am afraid, is just like this bird! "What''s more, it''s shameless! After learning about this, President Tu and I have entrusted our foreign affairs department to ask for it, but they are rejected by the other side. Moreover, they say that Wang''s only one is actually their Koryo people. They are the best treasure of Korean medicine left by their ancestors, and they have nothing to do with Huaxia... " Nie Laozi is also filled with righteous indignation, angry way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Feng doesn''t know what words to express his anger. Is Wang the only Korean? Thanks to the group of sticks! When Wang was the only one who created the Tiansheng bronze man, the group of guys on the Korean Peninsula was probably just a group of savages who drank blood and toiled all over the mountains and forests! It''s ridiculous that these uncivilized sticks dare to drag the ancestral home of the imperial medical officer on them. If the old Chinese doctor Quan Xia knows it, he will not be angry enough to break through the ghost gate and slap the Korean peninsula into the sea floor. It seems that this group of people are shameless, they are considered to be flattering, because they do not know what face is at all! "That''s all right. What''s more shameful is that the officials of Koryo intend to re submit to UNESCO the application of Korean medicine as a world cultural heritage site during the four universities'' joint competition." At the same time, Nie added a deep expression. Chapter 975 Korean medicine applying for world heritage?! Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, and then break to curse a way: "this group of despicable and shameless villains!" The so-called Korean medicine is actually a name invented by the Korean people. In fact, their pulse is just some skin stolen from the Chinese medicine. However, once the application for world cultural heritage is successful, it will be troublesome. Because as long as the other side succeeds, in the eyes of the world, there is no Chinese medicine, only Korean medicine. And it''s not just about reputation, it''s about great interests. Because once Korean medicine is successfully applied for world heritage, they can even use this name to enter the Chinese traditional medicine market and even charge high patent fees. What''s more, these Koryo sticks choose to apply in the four University Alliance and Tongren Medical University when they go to Korea. This clearly means that they should beat the face of Chinese medicine in front of the world medical interface. It can be said that the actions of these sticks have the effect of three birds with one stone. "We can''t let them succeed. We must not let them succeed. Otherwise, we Chinese doctors will be shameless now. Even if we go underground in a hundred years'' time, we will be stabbed by our ancestors!" Nie''s face was excited, his white hair trembled without wind, and his fingers were shaking. "I will never let them succeed. I will let the world see what is the real Chinese medicine when the four schools are combined! In the same way, I will let them know where the origin of traditional Chinese medicine is Ye Feng is also filled with indignation and cuts the railway. Chinese medicine originated in China, development and China, growth and China, is the treasure of the Chinese nation. But now, this treasure has to be secretly taken by outsiders to apply for cultural heritage, as their legacy to their descendants! Such a thing, not to mention the contemporary Chinese medicine is not allowed, even under the Jiuquan ancient Chinese medicine sages also not allowed. It is the responsibility of every practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine to safeguard the glory of traditional Chinese medicine and continue the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine! Ye Feng is no exception! "I believe you!" Master Nie nodded with a smile, and his eyes were filled with emotion. Today''s situation is both dangerous and dangerous for Chinese traditional medicine. Once there is a slight gap, and Korean medicine is successfully applied for World Heritage by Korean people, then Chinese traditional medicine will surely be in a bad state. But fortunately, there is Ye Feng in Chinese medicine! As long as this mainstay does not fall down, no matter what it is, ghosts, ghosts and monsters, we need all kinds of evils to overcome the changes. "After the start of the new year, the competition will be held on the eve of the Lantern Festival. Then you will go to Korea with the Chinese medicine delegation of Tongren Medical University! In this war, we must win, defeat the Korean doctor''s plot to apply for the world heritage, and then take the Tiansheng copper man back to China! " After feeling a little, Nie got up and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and said with great care. Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "our plan is indeed to return to Beijing tomorrow after welcoming the God of wealth today." "Ha ha ha, you still need to meet the God of wealth?" Nie Laozi smell speech, immediately by Ye Feng''s words to laugh. Although he is not sure how much Ye Feng''s fortune is, he has made a lot of money just by the hot sales of congenitally Yiwu soup and Chunyu Xueji cream, not to mention the "light of traditional Chinese medicine". In short, this guy is a real God of wealth. The God of wealth also wants to welcome the God of wealth. Does this boy want to be rich and rob Bill''s throne?! After greeting master Nie, Ye Feng began to meet the God of wealth in a hurry. He got up a little late, so he took the time to wash and gargle. After finishing, he lit a plate whip at the mouth of the courtyard. The sound of firecrackers roars, which means to drive all the unlucky things out of the home. In the sound of firecrackers, Ye Feng leads Jiang Yixue and they start to clean up the garbage accumulated in the past few days, as well as the garbage left in some narrow corners of the house. They are transported out by half an ear and his wife and poured into the mountains. Then they take a big firecracker point on the garbage heap. This ceremony, called sending the poor God, means to drive all the poor people out of the house. After everything was done, Baiwu and aunt Xiulian cooked dumplings in the kitchen. Bowls of pickled cabbage and pork dumplings were delicious, and the pickles pickled by Aunt Xiulian were delicious. Even father Nie ate two bowls. After eating the dumplings, the party went to the God of wealth temple outside the village and burned two sticks of incense for the God of wealth. This toss and turn, it was noon again, waiting for master Nie and Nie Qingwu. Naturally, it was a mountain and wild meal carefully managed by Ye Feng. Wild boar meat, rabbit meat, pheasant, Tricholoma, Hericium erinaceus, all kinds of rare game emerge in endlessly. Father Nie was very happy, and Nie Qingwu also held up his chopsticks like flying. When night falls, after eating, there is a firecracker, and then set off a few barrels of fireworks, can be called a feast.Although the banquet was good, Ye Feng noticed that although Liu Yiyi in the crowd was laughing and making noises with the crowd, there was a sadness and sadness that could not be concealed. This makes him can''t help feeling some sigh, want to pacify a few words, but when see white charm, can only press this mind in the bottom of my heart. Some people are doomed to be unable to be together. After the fireworks were set off, aunt Xiulian went home with Su Xiaoqin. Although Xiao Qin''s annual leave will be on the twelfth day of the first month, because ye Feng has to leave and she is working in Highland fund, she will accompany Ye Feng back to Beijing tomorrow. It''s not easy to reunite for a while, but also to separate. Naturally, the two women have some intimate words to say. After arranging a large group of people to sleep, Ye Feng and Nie Laozi crowded in a room and made do with it all night. The next morning, Ye Feng got up early and put two big firecrackers at the door. It didn''t mean anything. Instead, it signaled Xiaobai that he was going back to Beijing and asked if he would go with him. The firecrackers burst into the sky, and the sound was shaking in all directions. But after Ye Feng had waited for a long time, it was still quiet in the mountain forest. This makes him can''t help sighing. Seeing the current situation, Xu is unable to leave his father and intends to stay in the mountains. After breakfast, she carried the mountain goods prepared by Aunt Xiulian into the car. In the tears of aunt Xiulian and the sobbing voice of Su Xiaoqin, the group was preparing to leave by bus. Two white shadows suddenly appeared at the entrance of the village. "Xiaobai!" A glance, Jiang Yuxin immediately rushed over with joy. Boo Hoo! Xiaobai''s father didn''t get close to the motorcade. After licking Xiaobai''s head, he looked at Ye Feng and barked a few times. Chapter 976 "Don''t worry, I''ll take Xiaobai well, and I''ll make him the king of fierce beasts!" Ye Feng knows that this is Xiaobai''s father telling him, so he nods with a smile. Just after the firecrackers, Xiaobai didn''t come back. He really felt empty in his heart. Although I only got along with Xiaobai for half a year, and at the beginning, I still disliked this little guy. But now, for Ye Feng, Xiaobai is no different from his family. The family, naturally, should stay together. Xiaobai turned back to his father and called a few times. Then he jumped into the car. Then he put his head out of the window and looked at his father''s low barking. "Wuwu..." Xiaobai''s father looked at Xiaobai with warm eyes, then turned around and ran quickly to the mountain forest. It felt that Xiaobai would make more achievements by following Ye Feng than by staying in the mountains and forests. Parents love their children, but also to consider the future of their children, so it can only bear to part with pain. But Xiaobai can leave with maple leaf, but it can''t, because its lover is sleeping in this mountain forest for a long time. It wants to be here, accompany it, and can''t make it lonely because it can''t find itself at midnight. "Go back to Beijing!" After reaching out to Xiaobai''s head and grabbing two, Ye Feng blows down the gas pedal and drives to Jiangyang county. After arriving at the railway station, he asks Jiang Cheng to find someone to drive her aunt Xiulian back to Yuanhu village. After that, Ye Feng and his party set foot on the train back to Beijing. Because of the large number of people, Jiang Yixue, in order to save time, packed a soft sleeper carriage for the return journey from the capital. There were so many people, and all the way back to the capital. Uncle Li had been waiting at the station with her mother for a long time. As soon as a group of people got off the train, her tears began to flow down. It can be said that Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin were brought up by her, and these years, the three people have spent the new year together. Only this year, Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin away. Although the two left, she saved a lot of trivia, but she lived alone in the villa, but she felt cold and desolate. She couldn''t hear Jiang Yuxin''s happy laughter. She always felt that life was empty and there was a lot of things missing. After pacifying Wang Ma, the party went back to their respective homes. Su Xiaoqin wants to return to the school dormitory to live, Liu Yiyi after hearing about it, without thinking about it with her back to school. Although Ye Feng''s face did not have any expression fluctuation, but in the heart is secretly sigh. He knew that Liu Yiyi was too stimulated this time. He was afraid that he did not know how to face him and Bai Wu. Therefore, he chose to go back to school and live in this way to avoid them. "These are the Korean medicine competition lists I just asked my friends to get. They record the specialties of those players. Although these people are not your opponents, they are so-called" know yourself and know the enemy, and you are invincible in a hundred battles. Please take a look. " When he got off the bus to leave, Nie passed an electronic document to Ye Feng, and then said, "one of them, Xu Chun, is the voice of the younger generation of Korean doctors, and he is the descendant of Xu Jun. According to the information, this boy is very good at using poison to treat patients. In my opinion, since he can cure diseases with poison technique, he can also use poison technique to harm people. " "Not so..." Ye Feng thinks that master NIE is a little worried. It can be said that the competition between the four universities is a great event in the medical field. Even if these Koryo sticks are shameless, they should not be able to do such dirty things as poisoning behind their backs. "It''s necessary to guard against people..." Nie shook his head with a wry smile, and then said, "you don''t know, these Koryo people do everything they can. In one session of the four schools league competition, the other three players were caught in their way and vomited up and down for three days. In the end, none of them participated in the competition completely." I''m going to This group of Koryo sticks, even if they plagiarize, actually do such dirty things as poisoning Ye Feng was speechless for a while. After a slight change in his eyes, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind and said with a smile: "don''t worry, master, since these people love poisoning, then I''ll find a poison playing expert to be a foreign aid, and well meet them!" "Good!" Nie Laozi nods with a smile, and then leaves with Nie Qingwu first. When he left, Nie Qingwu''s eyes were full of light sorrow, and he obviously felt that the time he spent with Ye Feng was too short. "Yi Xue, you go back first. I''m going to find a helper as a foreign aid to participate in the four school league match!" After seeing Nie and Nie Qingwu leave, Ye Feng asks Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin to go first. He drives a car and goes straight to the residential area where Shen Liluo lives. If Xu Chun is a master at playing poison, then Shen lilao, the descendant of poison medicine, is the ancestor of playing poison. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to take Shen lilao to participate in the four schools league match. Although she was not allowed to participate, she could be allowed to serve as a foreign aid. If those Koryo sticks don''t play with anything, it''s OK. But if you dare to make some of them, you can let them have a taste of the Chinese poison medicine''s invisible terror.Shen Liluo rented this community, most of them are from other places. Because the Spring Festival is not over, now it is empty and desolate. Even the security guards are slack in their duties, and Ye Feng''s license plate is not checked, so he drives into the community smoothly. On the Chinese New Year''s Eve, the woman stayed alone in the capital. I don''t know if she''s starving to death Looking at the neighborhood and thinking of Shen Liluo''s appalling cooking skills, Ye Feng is worried for no reason. She thinks that even if Shen Liluo doesn''t starve to death, she may be poisoned by the black "delicious" she made herself. Sincerely After stopping the car, Ye Feng went straight to Shen Li Luo''s rented room and knocked on the door. "Who is it?" A knock on the door, the room will come to Shen Li Luo''s languid voice. "Me Ye Feng is concise and comprehensive. The voice has not fallen two seconds, the door opened, and before Ye Feng can see clearly, a dark shadow first rushed into his arms. "Dead guy, smelly guy, you run without a trace, go to be smart and happy, and leave me alone here to suffer from cold and hunger! It''s heartless and heartless. Your doctor''s pulse is really not a good thing. It should be cut into thousands of pieces! " Then, Shen Li''s small pink fist fell on Ye Feng''s chest like raindrops. Ye Feng thought about many possibilities of seeing Shen Li Luo, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. This woman''s words are as if he is some kind of heartless man who destroys human nature. But in fact, one pulse of the God of medicine and one pulse of the poison doctor were enemies who could not tolerate fire and water. He had been able to spare Shen Li''s life because of the woman''s kindness. Chapter 977 "You..." Speechless after shaking his head, Ye Feng just ready to refute, suddenly found a wet heart. Looking down again, he saw that Shen Liluo was already crying in torrential tears. His chest was wet with warm tears. "Didn''t I come to see you as soon as I came back to Beijing..." Ye Feng''s life is most afraid of women''s tears, a see Shen Li Luo that pear with rain, immediately softened. And when you think about it, Shen lilao is really pathetic. The poison doctor left her alone. Moreover, this woman is not diligent and does not divide all kinds of grain. It is good to be able to survive alone in the capital. What can she do to criticize her. In addition, although the poison doctor and the medicine God are enemies, they are of the same origin. In fact, he and Shen lilao should be matched by their elder martial brothers and sisters. When I went back to Yuanhu village, I really shouldn''t leave her alone in the capital, but I should take one with me. "Well, you have a little conscience! I don''t care. I want you to cook for me. I want to eat braised pork, sliced pork, braised lion''s head and Sixi meatballs! " When Shen lilao heard Ye Feng''s words, he broke his tears into a smile, and then, like a restaurant waiter, he announced the name of the dish. Feelings, this is to regard the young master as a cook! Ye Feng had a black thread, but looking at Shen Li Luo''s poor eyes, he thought that he had something to ask her for help, so he had to nod his head and said, "there are not so many dishes you want. I''ll see what you have in the refrigerator, and then I''ll talk about what to do." After hearing this, Shen Liluo quickly released Ye Feng and welcomed him into the room. After running around, he was busy looking for food materials. This woman has lived a miserable life Ye Feng opened the refrigerator and could not help looking silly. He found that in the refrigerator, in addition to a few pieces of frozen chicken breast and some withered vegetables, there was no yoghurt fruit that girls often eat. "The vegetable market is closed, but the supermarket is not closed. You don''t even have money to buy some fruit?" After a bitter smile, Ye Feng asked Shen lilao curiously. "After paying the rent for the second half of the year, I have 50 yuan left. If you don''t come to me, I''ll have to find a family, poison them, and collect some money for use." Shen lilao, with a sad face, took out a handful of crumpled change from his pocket. The poison doctor was so embarrassed! Ye Feng looked at the folded change, and her eyes fell out of her eyes. The old man was mean enough to him, but he still left him several thousand yuan. It''s better for Shen Li to fall down here. The poison doctor sounds majestic, but his property is only a few dozen yuan. "Forget it, I''ll go downstairs and get something to cook for you..." Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. He remembered that there were some mountain goods in the trunk of the car, so he went downstairs and took them up. After thawing the chicken breast, Ye Feng took some hazelnut mushrooms and made a pot of chicken stewed mushrooms for Shen Li Luo. Then he put some steamed bread that Aunt Xiulian gave him and heated it on the pot. The thawed chicken breast is not delicious, even in Ye Feng''s opinion, some of these wild hazelnut mushrooms are spoiled. But even so, Shen Li Luo was a greedy dish. Before it came out of the pot, he slipped in two or three times. He was not afraid of being dirty. He directly took the hazelnut mushroom and chicken pieces into his mouth. And when the dishes came out of the pot, she broke the steamed bread, soaked it in the soup, and stuffed it into her mouth. Even if the stem is fast rolling eyes, Ye Feng looks at all for her uncomfortable, but this woman chopsticks has not stopped for a moment. Looking at Shen Li Luo''s appearance of eating like a hungry ghost, Ye Feng is funny and sympathetic. Although Shen Liluo sometimes looks cruel, she is actually a little girl who needs to be cared for. "If you are interested in following me, I dare not say anything else. At least three meals a day can make you satisfied..." After feeling two times in the heart, Ye Feng looks at Shen Li and asks with a smile. "You come to me, not to see me, but to ask me to help you?" Shen can''t hear a word, and then I eat a bowl of maple leaf Ye Feng looked at his rice bowl, which was even cleaner than the dog''s licking. He said that the threat was not strong enough. He then said, "in addition to asking for your help, I also want to see how your new year is going. And don''t worry, just listen to me, will you? " Shen Liluo''s hands were short and his mouth was soft. He put his hands on his chest and leaned on the chair. He squinted at Ye Feng and wanted to see what words he was going to use to impress him. "What I want to do with you this time is not anything else, but to give you a chance to make your name known as a poison doctor!" Ye Feng, with a calm smile, was not in a hurry. He told the story of the four school alliance and Korean medicine''s application for world heritage. "No interest..." Shen Liluo shrugged.Although she also felt that those Koryo sticks were very shameful, this matter had nothing to do with her. As for the name of the poison doctor, it was not tempting to her. She has only one idea now, that is to live steadily, if you can eat three meals a day, Ye Feng''s cooking is the best. "What if I give you money? If you''re willing to come with me, I won''t let you do it in vain. I''ll give you two million yuan when you come back. If you save some money, you should have no problem spending it for ten years or so! " Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and went on. Since the great sense of traditional Chinese medicine can not move Shen lilao, then the money offensive, see how the effect. Two million! Shen Li falls to smell speech, eyes suddenly slightly move. She is not interested in TCM, but she is still interested in money. Especially recently, I have tasted the taste of poverty without money, and I am more interested in money. If she had the two million yuan, she would not have to worry about money any more in the short term. She could live her own small life in a smart and unrestrained way. She could also practice without any distractions and improve her accomplishments. "Not enough!" But when she saw Ye Feng''s smile, she looked up and hummed. "Not enough to add." Ye Feng didn''t even knock. The most important thing he needs now is money. If he throws it to Shen Li Luo for two million yuan, even if he has more money, he should give him new year''s money to his younger martial sister. "It''s not about the money, it''s that I have one more request!" Shen lilao smiles mysteriously, then slowly looks at Ye Feng and says: "I want to let me go to Korea with you. In addition to the two million yuan, from today on, until I come back from Korea, you have to cook three meals for me every day!" Chapter 978 When cooking three meals a day, the girl is going to make me a servant? On hearing this, Ye Feng almost didn''t turn his nose. "Two meals a day is OK. I''m going to sleep in the morning and you''ll make lunch and dinner." After blinking her eyes, Shen Li felt that her conditions seemed harsh, so she took the initiative to lower her requirements. "Why don''t you add another supper?" Ye Feng shook his head in silence. "I want to keep fit and not eat supper!" Shen Li Luo naturally said. Ye Feng did not know what to say for a time. Shen lilao is a case in point. Even he regretted that he shouldn''t have cooked in front of this woman, otherwise, how could he be in trouble now. "Well, I don''t need you here. Though I''m not as good as you with poison, I can detoxify it." After a pick on the eyebrows, Ye Feng said with a smile, "this is the end of the matter today. You should treat me as if I haven''t been here. Take your fifty yuan and live a good life. Save some flowers. A steamed bread and boiled water every day should last for two months After saying that, Ye Feng stands up and walks away with a pat on the buttocks. "No, not one meal a day?" Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Shen Li Luo was in a panic. She reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and lowered her condition. However, Ye Feng didn''t mean to stay. She could only bite her teeth and said, "can we have a meal in two days? For the sake of the connection between the poison doctor and the God of medicine, you can''t bear to starve to death? " "One meal for three days!" What Ye Feng and others are doing is to turn the passive into the active situation at present. He puts up three fingers and says in a concise and comprehensive way. "Three days, three days!" Shen Li Luo thought about it, bit her teeth and said, "but you have to make delicious food for that meal. You can''t make do with it like today!" Ye Feng speechless shook his head, all said that women''s heart is like a black hole, like to advance, this is really true. Just now Shen Li Luo ate like a starving ghost. He had just filled his stomach, but he said that the dishes he had just cooked would be better. It seems that the woman is not hungry enough. If she is hungry for a few days, she should be honest. "Well, then you''ll have the menu and I''ll make it. But no more than three courses, one soup Ye Feng is also too lazy to grind his teeth with Shen Li Luo. After shrugging his shoulders, he agrees to her request and adds a condition. Shen Li nodded, three dishes and one soup, which was quite common. "I''ll let you know when we leave." After the conditions are settled, Ye Feng is ready to leave. After he returned to the capital, he directly came to find Shen Liluo, but he did not go to see Xu Qing and Han Xiaoyun. "You are going to leave now." Seeing that Ye Feng is going to leave, Shen Li''s eyes are neutral and show some loss. "Oh, I forgot about the money." When Ye Feng heard the speech, he thought that Shen Li Luo was talking about money. He immediately said, "give me your card number, and I will advance the money to you in advance. But I have a word in advance. If you dare to play missing for me then, no matter where you hide, I can get the money back. " Shen Li snorted and reported the card number. After picking up some mobile phones, Ye Feng transferred 2 million yuan to Shen Li Luo from his bank card. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng also looked at how much money he had in his account, but after counting it, looking at the dense string of zeros, he felt a bit bored and didn''t bother to check it again. However, according to his rough estimate, the amount on the card should be at least about 100 million yuan. If you add the gold in Yao Wang Jie, the amount will be even greater. Two million, for him, is just a drizzle. After transferring the money to Shen Li, Ye Feng left her rented community. "Dead guy, smelly guy, I left without waiting for two minutes. I have no conscience. I''m a doctor. I''m a killer!" Looking at Ye Feng''s back, Shen Liluo''s eyes are full of loss, murmuring incessantly. But when she thought that three days later, Ye Feng would come to cook, she could not help but show some expectations. As for the bank card that Ye Feng transferred two million yuan, she threw it on the dining table. Although she is short of money, but for her, the value of the two million yuan is far from comparable to Ye Feng''s cooking a meal for her every three days. After all, in this world, not everyone is qualified to let Ye Feng cook. After leaving Shen Liluo''s rented community, Ye Feng drives straight to Tongren Medical University. He wants to visit Han Xiaoyun in the faculty dormitory building and hand over some of the children''s handicrafts to her when she left Yuanhu village. But unfortunately, when he came to the Faculty Apartment and knocked on the door, there was nothing in it. After a scan, Ye Feng finds that there is no one inside, and it looks like there is no one to live in for a few days. After asking Fu elder sister downstairs, Ye Feng knows that Han Xiaoyun went home after winter vacation.Ye Feng tried to send a wechat to Han Xiaoyun and wanted to ask her out to meet. But maybe it was because the mobile phone was not around, there was no reply for a while. Helpless, Ye Feng had to leave the school, ready to go to Lan Hua apartment to see Xu Qing. When the car slowly drove out of the campus, a car suddenly accelerated and left first. Ye Feng''s eyes are sharp. He sees that the license plate of the rear car is painted clear. He raises his hand and presses the horn. Tu Qing hears the sound. When the two cars are staggered, she turns around and finds it is Ye Feng. She looks at him with pride and disdains to smile. Then she speeds up and goes away. What''s the matter with this woman? Why did she smile so hideously just now Ye Feng was painted Qing smile back some hair cold, instinctively have a bad premonition, but for a time but can not say, what is wrong. In other words, he couldn''t think of any intrigue Tu Qing could come up with to pit him. Since can''t think of it, Ye Feng is also too lazy to think about it again, and soon arrived at the Lan Hua apartment. Han Xiaoyun is not in the school, but Xu Qing is in the Lan Hua apartment. He doesn''t let ye Fengbai go. Open the door to see Ye Feng, Xu Qing cheered, which there is a little bit of the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex look, a head into Ye Feng''s arms, tightly hugged him refused to give up. Little farewell is better than newlyweds. Ye Feng also miss Xu Qing a little. In the embrace, I don''t know who is the first to take the initiative. They are actually holding each other and lying on the sofa, tasting the taste of each other''s lips. Sincerely Sincerely In Ye Feng''s hand along the corner of the clothes, feel that a little warm, want to do something that is not suitable for children, suddenly came a knock on the door, followed by Han Xiaoyun''s voice: "Qingqing, are you at home?" Chapter 979 Why did Han Xiaoyun suddenly come? Hear the sound outside the door, fold on the sofa leaf maple and Xu Qing body suddenly a stagnation. Then, their eyes in each other, can not help but show a guilty conscience like fear. No matter what, Xu Qing is Han Xiaoyun''s best friend. If Han Xiaoyun knows that Xu Qing is also secretly with Ye Feng, I don''t know how much trouble to cause. "I went to the bedroom to hide..." Soon, Ye Feng pointed to the bedroom with her lips moving and whispering to Xu Qing. Then she slipped into the bedroom like a monkey and closed the door with her back hand. Seeing Ye Feng enter the bedroom, Xu Qing got up in a hurry and walked quickly to the door of the house. Half way, she suddenly remembered that the clothes on her body were in a mess, and she quickly put out her hand to sort it out. "What are you doing hiding in your room? Why did I knock at the door for so long? Did you hide people in the room? " As soon as the door is opened, Han Xiaoyun looks at Xu qingjiao angrily. Xu Qing is guilty of being a thief at the moment. Hearing Han Xiaoyun''s words, his cheek became red. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "I just got up. I was in the toilet, so I didn''t come here..." "Oh..." Han Xiaoyun nodded and then looked at Xu Qing with surprise: "Qingqing, how can your face be so red?" Xu Qingyi''s mouth is dry, and Yu Guang glances at the bedroom involuntarily for fear that Han Xiaoyun will know the truth. "Do you have a fever?" But fortunately, Han Xiaoyun did not think much, but reached out to touch Xu Qing''s forehead. After a touch, she worried: "your forehead is indeed a little hot. Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?" "It''s OK. It may be the reason why I just got up, so that''s why. Just wait..." Xu Qing shook his head in a hurry. The reason why she blushed and her cheeks burned was that, in addition to being guilty, there was also a reason that she could not help but speed up the blood flow and temperature of her whole body. "This is also..." Han Xiaoyun didn''t think much about it. After sitting down on the sofa, he said, "but now the Chinese New Year''s Eve, the hospital is also very busy. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not here. Otherwise, I''ll call him and ask him to help you see it." Xiaoyun doesn''t know Ye Feng is back yet?! Can you say that Ye Feng came to me directly without informing Xiaoyun after returning to the capital? Xu Qing smell speech a Zheng, want to know, Ye Feng is hiding in the bedroom now. After a short period of astonishment, her heart inexplicably gave birth to a kind of secretly happy, feel oneself in Ye Feng''s eyes the status seems to be higher than Han Xiaoyun so a little bit. But before long, she felt guilty. The boyfriend who owns his best friend doesn''t say that he is still complacent about him coming to see him first. What kind of good sister is this. "Do you have a charger? Charge my phone! " Fortunately, Han Xiaoyun didn''t find Xu Qing''s abnormalities. Instead, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at it and said, "today, I went with the old man to pay New Year''s greetings to his old friends. After a lot of trouble, his mobile phone ran out of power." So it is Hearing Han Xiaoyun''s words, Ye Feng hiding in the bedroom finally understands why han Xiaoyun ignored himself. But soon, something came to his mind. When he left from the Faculty Apartment, he sent a wechat to Han Xiaoyun. If Han Xiaoyun''s mobile phone turned on and saw wechat, he would call him. Turn off the phone ring! Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly reached out to the pocket to touch, ready to turn the mobile phone into silence. I''ll go! But this does not matter, Ye Feng''s expression immediately becomes strange. He used to put the mobile phone in the side pocket of his coat, but because the pocket of the coat he was wearing today was very shallow, when he was crooked with Xu qingni, his mobile phone probably fell out of his pocket on the sofa. If Han Xiaoyun a phone call in the past, it is not everything is revealed. At the same time, Xu Qing in the living room was stunned for a moment, and finally felt that there was a mobile phone like hard object under her buttocks. She wanted to reach out to take it, but her hand was still falling. Suddenly, she felt that her pocket was heavy. Touching it again, she found that her mobile phone was well in her pocket. Her mobile phone is in the pocket, and she also has no spare machine, so the owner of this mobile phone under the buttocks is only one, that is Ye Feng! Thinking of this, she tried to resist the discomfort, moved her buttocks and blocked her mobile phone tightly for fear of being seen by Xu Qing. And her heart is also constantly praying, hoping that no one will choose to call Ye Feng at this time. Otherwise, all the cover up just now will be revealed. "I don''t know how the dead guy is now in Yuanhu village. Does he miss me..." Different from Xu Qing''s apprehension, Han Xiaoyun, after arriving here, seems very relaxed and confides to Xu Qing."If you want to go to Yuanhu village, just say no to him before Chinese New Year. I think as long as you say it, he will take you back without hesitation." Xu Qing''s heart is a little sour, but still forced to squeeze out a smile. "I''m not going..." Han Xiaoyun shook his head and said: "he didn''t go back alone, but with Jiang Yixue. I don''t want to see the two of them together... " "Do you know about him and Jiang Yixue?" Xu Qing could not help but be surprised. She thought that Han Xiaoyun had doubts about Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, but now it sounds as if Han Xiaoyun knows exactly where Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have come. What''s more, what surprised her is that Han Xiaoyun''s character has always been very strong. How can she share a man''s feelings with others calmly. "I know." Han Xiaoyun nodded and sighed: "but what can I do if I know? I like him and can''t do without him; Jiang Yixue is not like this. And that dead guy doesn''t want to leave from Jiang Yixue. Besides pinching my nose, what can I do? What''s more, when the plane crashed, Jiang Yixue was in a hurry. You should also know... " Xu Qing is silent. She asks herself, if she is Han Xiaoyun, she must be the same when she sees what Jiang Yixue has done for Ye Feng. No matter how unwilling she is in her heart, she will choose to open and close one eye and acquiesce to these things. Ye Feng in the bedroom is also a face of sigh, if not hide, how can he hear Han Xiaoyun''s heart. "Well, dead guy, smelly guy, I know that I''m pissed off by all kinds of promiscuity." Han Xiaoyun grumbled a few words, and then held Xu Qing''s arm in a greasy crook, and said, "it''s better for you to be clear. No matter when you are standing on my side, you have been helping me clean up that dead guy." Chapter 980 "Of course, we are good sisters..." Xu Qing nodded with a smile. But the moment she spoke, her face became more red, the feeling of guilty is incomparably strong. Even for a moment, because of the strong sense of guilt in her heart, she could not help but want to tell Han Xiaoyun the truth. But she knew that once the words hidden in her heart came out, she and Han Xiaoyun''s sisterhood would stop there. And the damage to Han Xiaoyun is more serious than Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Therefore, she can only put everything in the bottom of her heart. "I knew you were the best! From small to big, you are my best sister, closer than my sister! " Han Xiaoyun sajiao like holding Xu Qing, lying on her shoulder murmured. Hearing this, Xu Qing could not help but smile bitterly. Han Xiaoyun said at the moment every word, every word, like a needle like, heavily rooted in her heart, let her shame, and extremely guilty. Han Xiaoyun thinks that she is a sister who is closer than her own sister, but what has she done? She owns her sister''s boyfriend. Now what she has done is just a response to the online sentence "fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends.". Not only is Xu Qing, but Ye Feng in the bedroom is also full of five flavors. For these girls, he owes too much, and makes them bear too many things with each other. But he was reluctant to give up any of them. Ding Ling At this time, Han Xiaoyun put aside the charging mobile phone, after it had enough power, it automatically turned on, and there was a clear wechat message notification sound. Not good! It''s broken! At the moment of the sound, Ye Feng and Xu Qing''s heart suddenly shrank. They had a premonition of something bad. "Ah, the dead guy has already returned to the capital, and he went to Tongren Medical University to see me!" But without waiting for Xu Qing to stop her, Han Xiaoyun has picked up her mobile phone. After seeing the wechat content above, her mouth suddenly burst into a smile even more brilliant than that of spring flowers. It turned out that she had thought too much. Before coming here, Ye Feng went to find Xiaoyun first, but she didn''t see Xiaoyun, so she chose to come to me Maybe in Ye Feng''s heart, I''m just a substitute for Xiaoyun when she''s not here Although Xu Qing has a smile on his face, his heart is sour. But after pressing down the jealousy in her heart, she felt that Ye Feng did nothing wrong. What qualifications does she have to contend with Han Xiaoyun? As a woman who has a good friend''s boyfriend, she can be together with Ye Feng. As for the status, what''s the relationship. "This guy must be very disappointed when he went for nothing. I have to call him and ask him where he is now..." Han Xiaoyun received Ye Feng''s news and was overjoyed. Where else was the indignation when he just denounced Ye Feng''s flower heart. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Ye Feng. Not good! Ye Feng heard this, the heart immediately raised to the throat. Once han Xiaoyun calls out, his mobile phone will definitely ring, and then everything will be over. "Xiaoyun, if you want me to say you still don''t call, that guy is still waiting for you at Tongren Medical University. You can give him an unexpected surprise when you go back now!" At this critical moment, Xu Qing suddenly took Han Xiaoyun''s hand and said sincerely. Surprise?! When Han Xiaoyun heard these four words, her eyes changed. She couldn''t help but think of the beautiful pictures in the past. Her pretty cheek was slightly warm. She believed that if ye Feng suddenly saw himself, he would be very happy. "Well, I''ll go back." After Han Xiaoyun nodded heavily, he put the mobile phone back in his pocket, and then looked at Xu Qing with some guilt: "Qingqing, I''m sorry, I originally intended to come to you to play, now how are you..." "I''ve been used to it for a long time. Let''s go..." Xu Qing hummed, reached out and pushed Han Xiaoyun to the house. "Hee hee, dead girl, you''re in such a hurry to let me go, can''t you hide your boyfriend in your room? I''ll do a good search! " Seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Han Xiaoyun said with a smile. It''s over Ye Feng felt a thump in his heart. "Nonsense. If you have a boyfriend, you''ll stimulate me. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Xu Qing was discontented and hummed. "I''ll come back to see you later and sleep with you." Han Xiaoyun, smiling twice, reached out and attacked Xu Qing''s chest like lightning. After that, she said with a smile, "I''ll have to check it carefully. Do you have a boyfriend?" "Dead girl, let''s go!" Xu Qing''s cheek swelled red, and he pushed Han Xiaoyun outward, and then put her on the elevator.Whoa Watching Han Xiaoyun get off the elevator, and then see her from downstairs in a hurry to leave the community, Xu Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief. This short half an hour or so, in that strong sense of guilt, she felt that it was even longer than a few hours. Every move is very careful, for fear of being seen by Han Xiaoyun. "Dead guy, Xiaoyun is gone. Come out!" Back to the room, see the bedroom door is still locked, Xu Qing loud voice. When Ye Feng heard the speech, he walked out of the bedroom with a smile. After kissing Xu Qing on the cheek, he said, "it''s good that you are tactful. Otherwise, you will be suspended just now..." Xu Qing smiles, but his expression is somewhat bitter. This feeling of being a thief is really uncomfortable, which makes her feel like stealing. She felt that she was ashamed of Han Xiaoyun, but she couldn''t give up Ye Feng. "Xiaoyun has gone back. You should go to her quickly. Otherwise, Xiaoyun will be very disappointed if she can''t see you." After a little silence, Xu Qing some reluctant to hold the hand of leaf maple, low way. "It will be some time before she drives back. I will accompany you first, and then I will go back later!" Looking at Xu Qing''s expression, how can Ye Feng bear to leave her now. He knew that if he had gone, Xu Qing might not have said anything, but he would have lost his heart. Xu Qing did not speak, just tightly holding Ye Feng, nestling in his arms. Ye Feng also did not do what children should not do, the same affectionate embrace Xu Qing, each other speechless. At this moment, any words are superfluous, only quietly holding together, can comfort Xu Qing''s heart. "Ye Feng, did you make a mistake when you said we chose to be together?" After a long time, Xu Qing, lying on the shoulder of Ye Feng, suddenly inquired. Is all this right or wrong? Ye Feng smiles bitterly. What''s the name of all this! Chapter 981 Yefeng can''t tell right from wrong, and can''t tell. He didn''t want to give up any of the women around him. He hugged Xu Qing for a moment and said goodbye to her with a warm kiss. After Ye Feng went downstairs, he collected the car into the Yaowang ring. Then he found a place where no one paid attention, and Yujian rushed to Tongren Medical University. Flying sword shuttle freely, do not worry about traffic problems, and the speed is fast. When he arrived at the downstairs of the Faculty Apartment, Han Xiaoyun had not come back. Taking advantage of no one around, Ye Feng will get out of the car, and then lean on the driver''s seat, making a look that is about to fall asleep. This guy is actually waiting for me downstairs A moment later, Han Xiaoyun arrived by car. As soon as she got off the bus, she noticed a strange car parked on the floor of the faculty dormitory. This scene, let her heart can''t help pounding up. And when through the front windshield, see Ye Feng''s closed face in the car, she is almost happy to jump up. After her eyes changed, she quietly walked to the driver''s cab, stretched out her fingers and knocked at the car glass, then quickly lowered her head and hid beside the door. Han Xiaoyun has such a childish side When Ye Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing. Although he seems to be keeping his eyes closed, in fact, his mind has been spread around. Even if there is only a little wind and grass, it can not escape his control. As soon as Han Xiaoyun got off the bus, he had already found out. However, he was also happy to play such a small game with Han Xiaoyun. He followed Han Xiaoyun''s will, opened his eyes, lowered the window, and looked outside, pretending to be puzzled that no one was outside. Then he slowly lifted the window up again. "Ah Just as the window went up, Han Xiaoyun suddenly poked her head out from below and let out a strange cry. Ye Feng saw this, and quickly covered his heart with his hand, making a frightened look. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so timid. I just scared you a little, and I scared you into this situation!" Han Xiaoyun reached out to Ye Feng and laughed. "Dare to scare your husband, or I''ll beat your ass into eight pieces!" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, a push open the door, in the scream of Han Xiaoyun, a pull her into the car. "Don''t mess around, you''ll be seen Being pulled into her arms by Ye Feng, Han Xiaoyun is happy and ashamed in her heart and struggles for several times. Seeing that she can''t get rid of Ye Feng''s hand, she raises her head and hums, "you already know I''ve come here, right?" "Of course, we have a good understanding of it. If you come here, how can I not find out. " Ye Feng chuckles, reaches out to scrape Han Xiaoyun''s nose tip, soft voice way. The body has no Phoenix wings, and the heart has a good connection. Li Shangyin''s short eight characters can be said to be a true expression of his passion for men and women. Han Xiaoyun heard the words in an instant, eyes immediately spring waves, such as the eyes of water, seems to be about to melt the leaf maple. Confused between, two people''s lips will be tightly stuck together, warm response to each other. "Don''t be here. People come and go. It''s bad for you to see it..." In Ye Feng''s mind confused, about to make the next move, Han Xiaoyun suddenly pressed his hand, Bei teeth gently bite, low voice. Ye Feng also knows that if something happens here, although there will be a different feeling, but once it is found that Han Xiaoyun has no place in Tongren medical stool, he slowly retracts his hand and arranges his clothes for Han Xiaoyun. Then, after looking around, Han Xiaoyun found that there was no one around, so he slipped out of the car, looked back at Ye Feng, hooked his fingers, and crept into the corridor like a thief. Ye Feng chuckled, followed closely, also entered the building. Just entering the room, Han Xiaoyun did not hesitate to turn around and hold Ye Feng tightly. She stood on tiptoe and offered her hot lips to Ye Feng. She made herself like a blooming flower and let her pick. A little farewell is better than a new marriage. Han Xiaoyun is so active that Ye Feng is certainly not willing to show weakness. She is even more enthusiastic than Han Xiaoyun. Her tongue pries open her teeth and entangles her greasy little tongue like a snake. And hands, also quickly incomparable will Han Xiaoyun body button one by one of the solution down. The picture is beautiful and moving, but some of them are too much for children. Even father-in-law of the sun seems to be unable to see it. He takes the initiative to attract a few pieces of dark clouds to cover the sun, making the room dark, leaving only a little dull and happy low hum. ¡­¡­ "Dead guy, bad guy, you know how to play rogue..." I don''t know how many times the clouds have come and the rain has gone. Han Xiaoyun is lying on Ye Feng''s chest, and his fingers are circling in front of him. He is lazy and condemning. But to be honest, this guy is really a little too powerful in this aspect. This toss and turn has made all the bones of her body seem to be all softened. Even the simple act of drawing circles, she can''t lift her strength.Even this made her feel a little lucky. Thanks to Jiang Yixue and Su Xiaoqin, they shared their labor for themselves. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to feed this amazing guy with an appetite as big as that in a certain place. "What is playing rogue? It''s called paying public food! You haven''t heard that if your husband has been on a business trip for a long time, if he doesn''t pay the public food when he goes home, there is a 90% chance that this guy is not doing good things outside. You see, I am so energetic, I must be loyal! " Ye Feng laughed and joked. "Cut, don''t think I don''t know. Jiang Yixue went back with you to Yuanhu village. She didn''t feed you?" Han Xiaoyun hummed twice and retorted to Ye Feng. But as soon as she spoke, she regretted. In their own bed, mention another woman''s name, this is not to find their own unhappy? Ye Feng is also a bitter smile. He returned to Yuanhu village this time, and brought many women back. Unfortunately, he did not catch anything except that he gave up halfway with Baiwu when he went hunting in the mountain, and he was ashamed in the tent with Jiang Yixue. And at that time, he and Jiang Yixue were afraid of being heard, but they were not comfortable at the moment. But Han Xiaoyun at the moment mentioned Jiang Yi snow, let him really do not know how to answer. "How are the children?" At this time, Han Xiaoyun took the initiative to switch off the topic and asked Ye Feng. "They are very good, but some miss you. When I go back this time, they ask me about you..." Ye Feng nodded and then said, "they asked me to bring you some handicrafts." With words, Ye Feng will children''s handicrafts from the Yao Wang ring out, put in front of Han Xiaoyun. Chapter 982 The handicrafts made by children are very simple. They are nothing but dogs made of wheat straw, little people kneaded in mud and so on The children''s hands are not clever enough. The dog is pinched like a pig, and the clay figurine is also ugly. But even so, Han Xiaoyun can''t help but feel hot and humid when she holds these things. For her, Yuanhu village was just a place where she chose to support education in order to resist the arrangement of her family. But the children in Yuanhu village, although they only got along with her for only two months, they still miss her so far. And she knew that the ugly, childish clay figure was actually carved by children. "Waiting for the heat During the summer vacation, I will return to Yuanhu village again to accompany the children Touching each handicraft, Han Xiaoyun couldn''t help but have tears dripping down her eyes. At this moment, she regretted that she should not have chosen to go back to Yuanhu village with Ye Feng because she could not save face. Otherwise, how could those children be so disappointed. Ye Feng took hold of Han Xiaoyun and carefully wiped the tears out of her eyes. He likes Han Xiaoyun, not like Han Xiaoyun''s appearance, in fact, more like Han Xiaoyun''s kind heart. There are many beautiful skins in the world, but there are too few women with a heart like gold. After being bored in bed for a while, she had dinner with Han Xiaoyun and gave her a Zhuyan pill. After that, Ye Feng left Tongren Medical University in the eyes of Han Xiaoyun. The effect of Zhuyan pill is extraordinary. After taking it, Han Xiaoyun not only has a skin like snow, but also exudes a lotus like fragrance, which is very close to her character that although she was born in the Han family, she is not stained with mud. "What are you doing? How come you just arrived in the capital city, just like a runaway wild horse, playing around..." Ye Feng returned to the Courtyard Villa, waiting for him is Jiang Yuxin''s question. And this little girl is like a hound dog, lying on the body of Ye Feng, constantly sniffing. "What else can I do? Contact the helpers and prepare for the four schools'' joint competition." Looking at Jiang Yuxin''s actions, Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. Fortunately, he took a bath before he left Han Xiaoyun''s house. Otherwise, he would have to smell something with Jiang Yuxin''s nose sensitivity. "Yuxin, OK, look at what you look like!" Finally, Jiang Yixue frowned and stopped her behavior when she saw that Jiang Yuxin put most of her chest on Ye Feng''s shoulders and rubbed around, and could no longer look down. "Well, it must be a woman!" Jiang Yuxin was given a lecture. She spat out her tongue and ran to one side. After all, the paper couldn''t cover the fire, and Ye Feng didn''t intend to hide the story of Shen lilao, so he nodded and told him the origin of Shen Liluo and himself. "The spread of poison medicine, and is the last epidemic, Ye Feng, such a person really reliable?" After listening to Ye Feng''s description, Jiang Yi Xue asked anxiously. According to Ye Feng, although the same vein of the God of medicine and the vein of poison medicine are of the same origin, they are actually enemies of life and death. She is very worried that when the four schools are compared, Shen Li will not be able to do anything. If she helps the Koryo people to deal with Ye Feng, it will be very bad. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Although poison medicine and medicine God are enemies, he believes that Shen lilao will not betray his faith. The woman named Shen lilao was also fascinated by Ye Feng Jiang Yi snow speechless shook his head, with a woman''s sixth sense of keen perception of what. What''s good about this guy? Those girls are blind, how can they all like him one by one. Jiang Yixue thinks secretly in the heart, but immediately, the corner of the mouth is full of bitter smile. If according to her, she herself is one of those blind girls "Xiao Feng, don''t you say you want to go to baiyun temple and visit the master Daoxin? Tomorrow is the temple fair of baiyun temple. Do you want to go At this time, Wang Ma looked forward to looking at Ye Feng and asked. Daoxin bald ass? When Ye Feng hears Wang Ma''s words, he can''t help but look at Jiang Yuxin, and then they are full of banter and narrowing in their eyes. Last time in Xiangshan trade fair, Daoxin was knocked all over with bags by Jiang Yuxin, and then stripped off by him. On his chest, he wrote "here is the prostitute monk" on his chest. After a long time of worshiping on the mountain, he is afraid that he will never have the face to stay in baiyun temple. "Well, then go and see it tomorrow." Although the monk has lost interest in Daoxin, Ye Feng also can''t bear to disobey Wang Ma''s good intentions and nods with a smile. "Then tomorrow you take Yuxin and Mrs. Wang to go with you. There are still some things in the company. I can''t get away from it for the time being." As soon as Jiang Yixue returned to Beijing, she became a workaholic again. Although most of the company''s employees are still on vacation, she has been busy dealing with accumulated work since the moment she came back to Beijing.Fortunately, she has been transformed into an ancient warrior by Ye Feng. Her physique is far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, she would have been tired. Because of the day''s work, everyone was a little tired, so after watching TV for a while, Jiang Yixue was yawning. As for Wang Ma, after listening to Ye Feng''s words and drinking lotus seed soup, she has become a sleepy person from one to ten o''clock every night. Seeing that everyone was very sleepy, Ye Feng got up to let everyone wash and rest early. However, when he leaves from the living room, Ye Feng sees that Jiang Yuxin does not show his trace and hooks his finger. Although the action is simple, the meaning of it is clear to Ye Feng. It should be that although the little girl went back to Yuanhu village with herself, she never got the chance to get along alone. Now she wants to make up for her, she can''t help but smile. After washing and rinsing, he lay in bed and waited for a while. When it was dark and windy and the night was still, Ye Feng helped Wang Ma and Jiang Yixue fall into deep sleep. Then he sneaked into the night with the wind and slipped into Jiang Yuxin''s room. Sky thunder hook fire, a time you come and I go, of course, the moon mother-in-law can''t open her eyes. After all is over, Ye Feng holds Jiang Yuxin to sleep in the morning, and then goes back to his room with the morning dew. Just go back to lie down not long ago, the sound of Wang Ma calling to get up to go to the temple fair. Hearing this sound, Ye Feng, a carp, jumped up from the bed. As a child, one of his favorite things was to go to the temple fair with the old goat during the Spring Festival, because at that time, even the mean old man would buy him two sugar figurines to satisfy his hunger Now that he came to the capital, he naturally wanted to see the famous temple fair of baiyun temple in the capital, and what kind of grand occasion it was! Chapter 983 Baiyun temple fair can be said to be the most grand folk activity in the capital on January 1. Moreover, the time of its appearance can be traced back to the yuan and Ming Dynasties. It has strong incense and incomparable fragrance. Now, with the improvement of people''s living conditions, temple fairs are even more lively than in the past. Although Ye Feng, Wang Ma and Jiang Yuxin got up early in the morning, they arrived at baiyun temple, and there were many people, one after another. In addition, there are not only various vendors, but also many folk performances such as dragon and lion dance, stilts, and land boats. The sound of gongs and drums is so noisy that it is so lively. He watched some five or six-year-old children turning hollow somersaults on the high platform, and then landed steadily on a wooden pillar with the mouth of a bowl. Although this kind of small trick was not difficult for Ye Feng, he could not help clapping and shouting. It has to be said that small places have the advantages of small places, and large places also have the advantages of large places. However, in Yuanhu village, it is impossible to see such a lively scene. "I''ll go to the fire temple nearby to give some incense to the gods and Buddhas. You two will play outside first. Later, we will enter baiyun temple." After watching the trick with Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin for a while, Mrs. Wang went into the temple with candle paper foil. There were many people in the temple fair, and Ye Feng didn''t worry about what would happen to Wang''s mother. She took Jiang Yuxin to select places where there were many people to play. In a short time, they crowded into a bridge entrance surrounded by about a hundred people. At the bottom of the bridge, there is a wooden coin with a diameter of about one foot, which is painted with a layer of gold paint. There is a copper bell hanging at the hole. Many tourists are throwing coins at the hole. "This is a classic activity of baiyun temple fair, which is called" making money eyes ". Whoever can hit the copper bell at the hole of wooden money with a coin means that the coming year will be auspicious." Seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled face, Jiang Yuxin explained to him and said with some expectation: "when I was a child, Wang Ma brought me here to play. I always smashed coins, but unfortunately I didn''t hit it once." "What''s so hard about this? I''ll smash one for you to see!" Ye Feng sniffs speech a smile, from pocket to take out a coin. "Ha ha, little brother, although my girlfriend is around, don''t be so full of words. Every year, there are not 100000 people who come to see money, but there are only two or three people who can hit There are many people around him. As soon as Ye Feng''s words are exported, someone immediately retorts with a smile. "What if I hit it?" Happy new year, there is another lively scene around. Ye fengchong picked his eyebrows with a smile. "If you hit me, you shouldn''t ask me what to do, but you should ask your girlfriend how to reward you." That guy is also excited, did not answer Ye Feng''s words, but looked at Jiang Yuxin jokingly. Ye Feng hears the sound and looks back at Jiang Yuxin with a smile. "If you win, I''ll kiss you." Jiang Yuxin hesitated for a moment, and her pretty face was slightly hot. She and Ye Feng are usually hidden and tucked in, keeping a distance in front of people. It is rare for her to let the feelings hidden in the ground come out to bask in the sun and distribute dog food to the single dogs around her. "OK! Look at it Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yuxin''s pink lips, grinned, raised his hand and typed the coin out. Jingle! When the coin is thrown out, the copper bell at the hole of the wooden coin immediately shakes, and then a clear bell rings. "Wow! It really hit me! I didn''t expect you to be good enough, little brother "The temple fair has been open for so many days, little brother, you are the first to hit the copper bell! Good omen! Little brother, you must be lucky this year Hearing the bell ring, those around the tireless, throwing wood money with coins, praying for good luck in the coming year immediately boiled, many people looked at Ye Feng enviously and exclaimed. "Well, it''s time to fulfill the conditions?" Ye Feng hey ran a smile, turned to the river rain, Yang Yang eyebrows. "Kiss one! Kiss one! " "Such a good fortune, how can we not kiss one?" When Ye Feng opened his mouth, people around him immediately began to roar. Jiang Yuxin hesitated for a moment and looked at the dense crowd around him. He felt a little shy and uneasy. He was afraid that if this scene was seen by some acquaintances, it would be bad for Jiang Yixue to know it. But looking at Ye Feng''s look of expectation, she stood on tiptoe and imprinted it on his lips. Then she quickly retracted her head like an electric shock. "No, it''s too perfunctory. Let''s be enthusiastic and unrestrained!" Ye Feng has not said anything, but the people around him have been shouting with dissatisfaction. Moreover, Jiang Yuxin has sharp eyes and sees some people holding cameras, trying to capture the picture of her kissing Ye Feng. These people are not abnormal people who take pictures secretly. They are photography enthusiasts who like to hang out at temple fairs and take some festive photos. Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, tall and handsome men and petite and lovely women, are the best shooting materials. "Let''s go..."How can Jiang Yuxin let these people take pictures of her kissing Ye Feng, blushing and pulling Ye Feng out of the crowd. "Ha ha, the little girl is shy..." Although two people hide out, but still spread behind a lot of good intentions to coax laughter. "Did you hear that? Everyone is not satisfied with your attitude." Ye Feng hears the sound and laughs at Jiang Yuxin. Just that kiss, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, just a peck, he only felt a soft, cool and sweet thing on his lips. Before the aftertaste came, the thing had disappeared. "Dead guy, you are dead. How could I forget that with your skill, not to mention that wood money is as big as a foot, even if it is only as big as sesame seeds, you can easily hit it!" Listening to the noise behind her, Jiang Yuxin''s cheek flushed and complained about Ye Feng. She was just looking at the fun, but she forgot to make money. This kind of thing is too easy for Ye Feng. Not to mention that he is an ancient martial artist, it is not difficult to do this just by virtue of his status as a doctor of flying acupuncture points. After all, the acupoints on people are much smaller than copper coins. Even the acupoints can be stabbed with flying needles to smash the copper bell in the middle of wood money. How can Ye Feng have any difficulty. "What else is difficult? Let''s try again?" Ye Feng playfully touched his nose, a proud smile. "I''m not going to play this game of losing again." Jiang Yuxin hummed, looked ahead and said with a smile, "let''s go and touch the stone monkey. It''s said that as long as we touch it, we can get rid of the disease and eliminate the disaster." If the stone monkey can eliminate the disaster, what do you need to do? Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Although he doesn''t think much of this, it''s not good to go against Jiang Yuxin''s idea. People''s hope for good health and disease prevention is much stronger than others. Therefore, there are more people touching stone monkeys than money eyes. Around small stone monkeys, people are surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. "Please, let him touch the stone monkey." Before Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin go to line up, along the crowd, suddenly came a burst of plaintive prayer. Chapter 984 Do you want people to touch stone monkeys? Hearing the sound, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. "Benefactor, it''s not impossible to touch the stone monkey, but we have already written the price clearly. If you touch 200 yuan, you can''t take out the money. We can''t help you. It''s very hard for everyone to queue up. Don''t mess around and delay the people behind you to waste time. " At this time, along the crowd, came a lazy middle-aged male voice. What''s more, this guy seems to be a monk. It costs 200 yuan to touch the stone monkey. Even if the broken monkey is made of gold, it can''t be so expensive? When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help being dumb, and even sneered in his heart. The ancients carved stone monkeys to let ordinary people repose their yearning for beauty in their hearts. But now these monks are so happy that they regard stone monkeys as tools for collecting money. It costs 200 yuan to touch them. "Please, my child has poliomyelitis. The doctors in the hospital said that there was no medicine to help him. They all said that the stone monkey in baiyun temple was effective. Please let him touch the stone monkey and let the Buddha bless him to drive away the disease from him." At the same time, the woman''s cry and supplication sounded again, and her voice was choking. "No, I can''t. If I open this head for you, the tourists in the back also want to be free. How can I explain it to the abbot?" But it is a pity that the monk''s heart seems to be harder than iron stone. After coldly rejecting her, he waved impatiently and said, "if you don''t have money, don''t try to touch the stone monkey. Go back and make trouble again. Be careful that I will drive you out!" As soon as this sound came out, Jiang Yuxin immediately pulled the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes. Her eyes were full of sympathy, hoping that Ye Feng could help the poor mother and son in the crowd. Even if Jiang Yuxin didn''t pull him, Ye Feng couldn''t listen to him any more. His eyes were slightly cold. He reached out and gently pushed his hand to make a route into the middle of the crowd. As soon as his eyes swept, he saw on the ground in front of him a little monkey carved out of white marble. The monkey was only about ten centimeters in size. It was vividly carved and shinning because of being often touched. Next to the stone monkey, there is a huge merit box which is almost half the height of a man. Beside the box, stands a big fat monk wearing a golden robe on a yellow background. The monk didn''t look like a monk at all. His head was big and his ears were big. His belly was high and his neck was almost full of five meat folds. In front of the fat monk stood a woman who looked like she was in her thirties, with a swaddling baby in her arms. "Master, please, you have pity on me and let the child touch it." The moment Ye Feng squeezed into the crowd, the woman just came to the fat monk with her swaddling baby in her arms, hoping to let the baby''s hand touch the stone monkey, which symbolizes a good wish. "If you don''t listen to me, go away!" Seeing the situation, the fat monk''s eyes showed displeasure, and suddenly reached out to push at the woman. A woman''s malnutrition, weak look, which can not withstand this kind of pushing. Just a push, she will stagger to fall on the ground, arms swaddle also let go fly to the air. "Child My child... " Swaddling, the woman struggled to get up to catch the child, but in a hurry, she tried two or three times, but also failed to stand up. At this time, Ye Feng stretched out his hand toward the air, and gently picked up his swaddling clothes in his arms. Then, he lifted up his swaddling clothes and saw that his eyebrows immediately twisted into a knot in one''s heart. Swaddling is a half-year-old baby, the little guy''s facial features are very upright, looks pink and tender, evil is lovely. But his two arms, however, were extremely strange, twisted like a twist, and extremely thin, as if only a layer of skin covered with bones. That ferocious appearance, and the naive small face, formed the huge impact force, lets the human cannot bear to look at. It''s polio! And is extremely serious, and has not been treated in time, resulting in the sequelae of poliomyelitis! After examining the baby''s two legs, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing when he found that there were different degrees of deformities in the hip joint. Poliomyelitis, also known as poliomyelitis. This kind of disease, extremely cruel, because it does not happen to adults, only poison children one to six years old. Once got poliomyelitis, without timely treatment, the whole body will occur irregular and varying degrees of flaccid paralysis. And this kind of paralysis, even through physical therapy, can not recover, is destined to accompany people for a lifetime. In short, once a child gets polio, it means that he will be treated with different eyes in the following decades of life, and even be regarded as a monster by some peers, not to mention getting married and having children. Even a stable life is a luxury. "Child, my child..." At this time, with the help of Jiang Yuxin, the woman finally struggled to stand up. As soon as she got a firm foothold, she hurried to Ye Feng. After taking the swaddling clothes, she took a careful look at the baby in the swaddling clothes and held him tightly in her chest.Parents love their children. No matter what diseases their children have, they are still priceless treasures in their eyes. Looking at the scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling. "Go, go, don''t stand here and delay!" At the same time, the fat monk''s face did not have a cent, because push to the mother and son''s guilt, still impatient repeatedly waved. Xin Xin, with tears in her eyes, could only walk out of the river with tears in her eyes. "Wait a minute." But not waiting for her to turn around, Ye Feng suddenly grabbed her, then turned his head and looked at the fat monk with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you letting her touch the stone monkey?" "Touch 200 yuan, this is the market price! You can only touch it with money. " The fat monk didn''t even lift his eyelids. Hearing this, Jiang Yuxin frowned and angrily said, "Why are you like this? Isn''t a monk compassionate? If she can afford it, do you think she won''t give you money? " "Monks are merciful, but they should obey the commandments. If you want to help her, give her the money. " The fat monk shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with the monk? You didn''t read the journey to the West. When the Tang Monk went to the west to collect the Sutra, did the Buddha take away his purple and gold bowl and give it to you?" This goods actually takes the journey to the west, which seems metaphysical but actually satirical, to justify his dirty behavior When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he said faintly, "according to what you said, you and your Buddha are only for the rich?" Chapter 985 "Isn''t this the way temples are now? What faith, what piety, all stand aside, all look at money "Yes, it used to say that the gate of the Yamen opens to the south. It''s reasonable not to come in if you don''t have money. I see. Now even the entrance of the temple is facing south." "Their mother and son are so pitiful. Let them touch the stone monkey. They are cold-blooded. What kind of Buddhists are they?" Boom! Ye Feng''s words fell, and a burst of laughter immediately rang out. In fact, in fact, many of the monks in temples are no longer for the sake of religious believers, but for the rich. Not to mention anything else, just take baiyun temple as an example. If you don''t spend millions of high price on the annual touzhu incense, you don''t want to order it. What''s more, the prayer bell in the temple will charge you 500 yuan if you hit it. If you want to do it for ten times, you will lose your monthly salary. If it wasn''t for everyone''s sake, who would have spent the money. It is even said that there is a well-known temple in China. In order to attract money, it plans to list the temple like some enterprises. These monks, who don''t have the appearance of Buddhist disciples, are just a group of money fans. "Why do you talk like that? Buddhism pays attention to cause and effect. The reason why this child got such a disease is that he planted it in his previous life. Therefore, he has to bear the evil consequences in his life, so the Buddhist dharma can''t deal with him! " When the fat monk heard the laughter and noise in the crowd, he could not help but be a little flustered. He quickly made a solemn appearance and retorted. Stone monkey fee, but baiyun temple annual income source. If it is because of Ye Feng''s provocation, which leads to the break of the source of money, he will not be able to hand over to the abbot. "Nonsense, since you say that the reason why this child is so is because he has done evil in his previous life and planted a cause, then tell me what kind of evil he did in his last life to bear such evil?" Ye Feng sneered and scolded the fat monk with righteous words. When the fat monk heard his voice, his words were just made up. He was not a Bodhisattva. How could he see what this child had done in his last life. "I I... " After opening his mouth, the fat monk''s eyes sank and said, "I tell you, don''t make trouble here. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to drive you out! As for why the child was not allowed to touch it, it was because he had no connection with the Buddha. Buddha had a predestined relationship with him, so he couldn''t touch it! " "Ha ha ha What a pity... " When Ye Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing up. Buddha degree has predestined person, has no predestined cannot measure! It sounds so grand and impeccable. But a new born half-year-old baby, in addition to crying, sucking, pulling and sleeping, a heart is afraid to be no different from a piece of white paper. What evil can such a little guy have in mind? What''s more, let alone that the previous life does not necessarily exist. Even if it does exist, why should this life be used to repay the evil created in the previous life? What''s wrong with children? They have to bear the suffering of suffering for decades?! "Don''t make a fuss here. He can''t be cured in the hospital. How about touching the stone monkey?" The fat monk swallowed his saliva, hoping to send Ye Feng away as soon as possible. "Stop talking, I''ll go..." The woman is already tearful at the moment, after seeing Ye Feng gratefully, she wants to leave from this sad place with the baby in her arms. Every word and every word of the fat monk is like a merciless sharp knife to her, which pokes her heart into holes and can''t find a perfect place. "Don''t worry!" How can Ye Feng let the poor mother and son leave at this moment, stretch out his hand and hold her, with a smile on his face, and say: "Buddha does not do things, I do! It''s just a case of polio, but it''s hard for me "Can you cure it?" When a woman hears the sound, her body trembles involuntarily. In the past six months, she has carried her children to hospitals in China and met with unknown doctors, hoping to find a way to cure the disease. Unfortunately, the result was not satisfactory. Although the family''s savings had been exhausted, and even the cost of touching the stone monkey was only 200 yuan, all the doctors were still at a loss about the child''s condition. According to those doctors, the sequelae of poliomyelitis, with today''s scientific and technological means, there is no drug to control the occurrence and development of body aberrations. Unless a miracle occurs, no one can cure it. Some doctors even said directly, let her and her husband have another child, so as not to continue to suffer from this kind of suffering. But now, Ye Feng says that he can cure this incurable disease, how can it not make her happy, how can not let her hesitate. So many hospitals, so many doctors can not cure the disease, this young man, can be cured?! "Don''t worry, there is no disease in the world that he can''t cure!" Don''t wait for Ye Feng to open his mouth, Jiang Yuxin nodded firmly, full of confidence in women."Ha ha, the tone is really big. There is no disease that he can''t cure. Is he the Buddha?" The fat monk looked scornful. Although he is not good at medical skills, he also knows that polio, even in modern medicine, does not have a proper treatment. Ye Feng said that he can cure the baby, which is really a big trick in the world. "In my opinion, the Buddha is not as good as him!" Jiang Yuxin choked her neck and retorted loudly. The fat monk sneers at him, even worse than the Buddha. His tone is so big that he can''t help it. "Elder sister, give me the child. Believe me, I will give you a little fellow who is not ill or ill." Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to the sarcasm of the fat monk and calmly extended his hand to the woman. The woman looked at Ye Feng, then looked at the child in her arms, and slowly handed the child to Ye Feng. The disease has afflicted the child and her for so long that she wants to try even if there is a glimmer of hope. And she felt that Ye Feng was not a bad man. Even if he could not cure the child, he would not be harmed. "Please step aside a little and make room for me!" Ye Feng carefully took over the child and gave a kind smile to the crowd around him. After the crowd gave up a three meter circle, he said to Pangda and Shang: "don''t you believe that I can cure him? Then stand closer to me and see what I''m doing The fat monk disdains to smile and strides to Ye Feng. He holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at the funny expression on his face. It''s a dream to cure polio at a young age without any medical facilities! Chapter 986 "What a poor child Ye Feng just a baby''s swaddling clothes untied, the crowd immediately issued a burst of unbearable startled voice. The baby''s face is no different from that of an ordinary baby. A pair of big black and white eyes, white in powder, chubby face, but his feet and legs are like dried vines, twisted and deformed. Normal face, abnormal body, this strong contrast, can not help but let the heart of compassion. If the Buddha is really spiritual, why impose such pain on such a child who is not familiar with the world? Hum, a sick seedling like this is a short-lived ghost. Even if the Buddha shows up, he can''t be cured! Only the fat monk, looking at the baby child''s appearance, was stunned for a moment, and his mouth showed a satirical smile. "Please, you must cure him. I kneel and kowtow for you!" The woman prayed to look at Ye Feng, then knelt down on her knees and kowtowed to Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Ye Feng nodded, and then Chong Jiang Yuxin made a look, indicating that she would pull up the woman, eyes a Lin, positive color way: "treatment, start!" As soon as the voice dropped, Ye Feng quickly put his hands on the baby boy''s chest. A pure but invisible magic power quickly entered the baby''s body. That strength is soft and tough, and in an instant, it is full of every corner of the baby''s body. What a serious illness! At the same time, Ye Feng''s mental strength is also fully opened, began to study the condition of infants and children. I saw a thick black with a red disease, like maggots of tarsal bones, wrapped around the joints of the baby''s hands and feet. It is the power of these diseases that leads to such strange aberrations in the body of infants and children. After Ye Feng''s careful analysis, it is found that these four streams of disease eventually merged in the baby''s spine, which is like a rusty lock without a key, firmly locking the baby''s spine. Obviously, this rusty disease is the root cause of polio. "Yes After a light drink, Ye Feng''s five fingers suddenly changed into claw shape and entered into the magic power of the baby child''s body. Suddenly, with the change of his hand, he formed a sharp claw, firmly holding all the sickness. Then, Ye Feng''s right hand slowly lifted up. Wisps of black sticky disease gas, like the long roots of old trees coiled in the ground, were pulled down by leaf maple, and gradually separated from the baby''s body. What a strong toughness! Congenital diseases, as expected, are more difficult to treat than acquired diseases, and the harm to human body is also greater! But just pull out a little bit, leaf maple''s forehead has a thin layer of sweat. The tenacity of the disease was beyond his imagination. It was like a fusion with the life source of the infant and child. When he pulled out the disease Qi, there was a very strong reaction to resist. If he had just had the means to transfer the disease Qi, he would never be able to treat it. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body has been greatly improved after Archaean Protoss transformation. Although it is difficult, it is still controllable. After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng''s blood is surging like the tide, and his mana runs at high speed with a strong pull. Whoa! With a faint burst of gas, all the sick gas entangled in the baby''s body, like a cork on a red wine bottle, was pulled out of the baby''s body by Ye Fengsheng. WOW! The child suddenly burst into tears. However, it is strange that the cry is not like crying because of pain, but it makes people feel like they are crying with joy because they have got rid of some cruel bondage. It''s a success! The next step is to choose a new carrier for these diseases! Hearing the baby''s sobbing sound, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then his eyes showed a touch of fun. Without thinking, his hand shook gently to the fat monk. In an instant, those black thick disease gas, like the spirit snake out of the hole, bit the fat monk fiercely. "Hiss..." When the disease entered the body, the fat monk suddenly felt cold and painful, and he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. But before he reached out to pull his cassock, he suddenly found that his body seemed to have lost control of his hands. "Ah! What''s going on? What''s wrong with me? " When he looked down at his hands, his eyes suddenly widened larger than the bell, and his mouth was filled with a howl of horror. When people around him heard the reputation, they could not help looking at him. They also showed the color of shock, fear and strangeness in their eyes. I saw that the fat monk''s originally chubby, white and short hands, at the speed visible to the naked eye, became thin and skinny to the point of skin and bone. It didn''t look like human hands, but like chicken feet."My arm, my hand!" Without waiting for the onlookers to wake up from the sudden vision, the fat monk suddenly raised his hands, and his loose sleeves slipped down. In an instant, a tree tumor like deformity appeared in the joints of the fat monk''s arm, and his arm became twisted and strange at the speed visible to the naked eye. Bang! Next, the fat monk''s huge body fell to the ground. At the same time, the monk''s shoes fell off his feet. Until now, the group was shocked to find that the feet and legs of the fat monk had become shriveled and twisted, just like his hands and arms. His shriveled hands and hands, twisted arms and legs, coupled with his huge and high bulging stomach, looked like a giant toad turned over, ferocious and terrifying. "Look Look The child is restored! " At the same time, suddenly someone pointed to the infant in swaddling clothes and exclaimed in surprise. Following the reputation of the group, they immediately saw that the child, whose hands, feet, arms and legs were twisted, had quietly returned to normal when the group did not notice. White chubby small arms and legs, it looks like lotus root section like pink tender and lovely. What''s more, his chubby little hands and feet were also lifted into the air, holding something in vain. Not only that, when doing these actions, along his mouth, there were bursts of clear laughter like silver bells. This This is a child''s disease. Is it transferred to the evil monk? The sharp contrast between the baby boy and the fat monk suddenly brought an idea to the minds of the group. "Buddha! The Buddha has come to light After that, I don''t know who called, and suddenly the mountain voices rang out in the field. "This is not the Buddha''s manifestation, this is the medical God''s manifestation..." Listening to that sound, Jiang Yuxin looked back at Ye Feng and said in a loud voice: "the smelly monk just said, this child has no relationship with Buddha! To cure him, it is not the Buddha, but the God of medicine Chapter 987 Not Buddha, but God of medicine?! The noisy crowd was stunned at the sound, but soon they followed: "the God of medicine has come to light! It''s the God of medicine As Jiang Yuxin said, if the Buddha is really spiritual, why would he impose such a terrible disease on a child who doesn''t know anything, and let him and his family suffer such cruel torture. If the Buddha was really spiritual, how could his disciples be so reckless that they could not even have compassion for a mother and son who were impoverished because of illness. Therefore, it is not the Buddha, but the God of medicine, that makes babies and children return to normal! As for the fact that Ye Feng cured the child, no one believed it. The reason is very simple. Because of this fantastic means, people feel that it has gone beyond the scope of medical technology. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, it should be Ye Feng''s compassion for children, which moved the God of medicine in the dark, so he helped. "Thank you, thank you..." At the same time, the baby''s mother also rushed over, holding the child tightly in her arms and thanking Ye Feng with tearful eyes. She didn''t know whether it was Ye Feng who cured her child or the God of medicine. But what she can be sure is that Ye Feng helped her and her children from this pain. "It is the duty of our doctors to eliminate diseases and eliminate disasters and save the dying and heal the wounded. If you really get sick, don''t go to God and worship Buddha, and find a good doctor to treat it as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing! As our Chinese ancestors have said, it''s better to ask for others than ourselves Ye Feng smiles and hands the woman up from the ground and says in a deep voice. The woman nodded hard. This time, she was able to see the true face of those laoshizi gods and Buddhas. What kind of compassion, what kind of people, are vain. These gods and Buddhas have never seen people as adults, even their disciples and grandchildren. "Go home and tell your family the good news. Let''s make them happy for the Spring Festival." After laughing, Ye Feng helped the woman to pack up the baby''s swaddling clothes, and then said. "Thank you, thank you!" After thanking ye Fengqian, the woman almost ran into the crowd. As Ye Feng said, she would like to tell her family the good news and all the incredible things that happened today. Looking at the happy smile on the woman''s face, Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help giving birth to a warm feeling and clenched Ye Feng''s hand. Just what happened, let her more firm an idea, oneself choose this guy is really right! "Good boy "What you said just now is very reasonable. It''s just a broken stone monkey. What''s the use of touching it? It''s better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. If you want to have a good life, you have to rely on your own hands." At the same time, the crowd also began to give Ye Feng a thumbs up and appreciated it. Although these people think that the miraculous recovery of the infant and child should not have been treated by Ye Feng, Ye Feng is undoubtedly the one who sincerely moves the God of medicine. What''s more, Ye Feng''s last decisive words are more enlightening and thought-provoking. As for the fat monk, although he was rolling and howling in pain, no one was looking at him. Such a kind of degenerate Buddhists without half compassion is not worthy of sympathy. Moreover, in his own words, the reason why he got this disease was that he had a bad career in his last life, so he suffered retribution. This goods is not to say that they and the Buddha predestined, in this case, let their Buddha to spend him! "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do!" Ye Feng, smiling, arched his hands around. He doesn''t care about fame. It''s comfortable for him as a doctor to cure a child and let him grow up happily. "Hello, I''m a reporter from Jinghua daily. I''d like to interview you and talk to you about what happened just now, OK?" At the same time, a reporter came out of the crowd and asked Ye Feng with his mobile phone. I''ll go. How can there be reporters in this ghost place?! When Ye Feng hears the sound, he immediately looks at Jiang Yuxin who is closely linked to him. Once this guy photographed him and Jiang Yuxin at the moment, and then put it on TV, it would be very bad. Without thinking, their eyes were just an intersection, and they quickly held hands and squeezed into the depths of the crowd. Before the crowd reacted, the two men were gone. Why did this guy run away when he heard about being interviewed?! The reporter looked at the direction of Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin''s departure, and some zhanger monks were confused. Normally speaking, ordinary people should be on the pole when they encounter such things as interview, hoping to show their face on TV and become famous. But how can this guy avoid these things?But soon, there was a look of admiration on his face. What is not to seek false name, at the moment Ye Feng''s action, gave him a vivid interpretation of the meaning of the word! "The young man just now, I seem to have seen it on TV. His surname is ye..." Suddenly, an old man in the crowd touched his chin and hesitated slowly. "Surnamed ye Doctor... " When the Daily reporter heard the old man''s words, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed his essence. He suddenly patted his thigh, and his face trembled with regret: "it''s him!" "Who was that young man just now?" On hearing this, many people immediately inquired curiously. Because of what just happened, these people are also full of curiosity about Ye Feng''s identity. "Who is he?" With a mysterious smile, the Daily reporter showed a look of worship and said in a deep voice: "he is the benchmark of the new generation of Chinese traditional medicine. He has created the congenitally Yiwu Decoction and Chunyu Xueji ointment, conquered the epidemic virus, and made us face up to the world in Chinese medicine, and even cured the world-class problem of cancer. Ye Feng is worthy of the miracle doctor!" Ye Feng! The young man just now is the miracle doctor Ye Feng! Boom! The Daily reporter dropped a word, the crowd immediately into a pot of porridge. In today''s China, who hasn''t heard of the name of the miracle doctor Ye Feng, and who has not heard of his feats and good deeds! When they heard those rumors, they only thought that Ye Feng should be a white bearded flower. He looked like an old fairy of traditional Chinese medicine. But who could have imagined that he was as young as the legend had it. Once again, I thought that these people had a brief meeting with Ye Feng, the miracle doctor, but they didn''t recognize him. These people were excited and lost. Chapter 988 "It was so close that I was almost photographed..." Holding hands with Ye Feng, he turned left and right, and ran out of two streets at one breath. Jiang Yuxin clapped his chest and felt a little bit of fear. She really didn''t expect that there was a reporter hiding in the crowd just now. If that guy took a picture of her clasping her fingers with Ye Feng and put it on TV and was seen by her elder sister, she didn''t know how much trouble she would cause. After the words were exported, she waited for a long time. Seeing that Ye Feng had no movement, she turned around and found that the goods were staring at her chest and giggling. "Dead hooligan, stinky hooligan, when is it? I just want to take advantage of me..." Witness this scene, Jiang Yuxin pretty face slightly red, a pink fist to greet Ye Feng in the past. "It''s not good for me to appreciate the beauty..." Ye Feng laughs and resists Jiang Yuxin''s Pink fist, while making excuses for himself. However, his words are not entirely an excuse. After just a run, Jiang Yuxin puffed and puffed, dressed in a little coarse air, and her chest gently fluctuated with her breath. The waves were so beautiful and fascinating. "We ran here, but Wang Ma couldn''t find it from the fire temple. We should be worried..." After fighting for a while, Jiang Yuxin quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Wang ma. After a few words, the party agreed to meet at Luohan Hall of baiyun temple and go home together after Wang Ma had finished the incense. On the way to baiyun temple, Jiang Yuxin bought him a cap at a roadside stall in order to avoid being recognized. Baiyun temple has a long history, and its incense is very strong. Even the threshold of the gate is polished by the feet of pilgrims. As soon as Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin arrived at the Luohan hall, they saw that Wang Ma was kneeling in front of the statue of Buddha in the center of the hall with a column of sandalwood in her arms. She kowtowed and worshipped there, and she was reciting words in her mouth. She did not know what she was wishing for. When they saw this, they were not easy to disturb. They could only stand outside the Luohan hall and wait. "What is that place?" Looking around, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly fell on a bamboo grove in the northwest corner of the temple. Behind the lush bamboo forest, there are several buildings, but different from the surrounding main halls, it is inaccessible. "It''s the meditation room for the masters. Pilgrims can''t enter that area." At this time, Wang Ma may have finished her wish. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, she explained to him with a smile. Zen room? When Ye Feng hears the sound, the corners of his mouth show a touch of fun. Others can''t see xuanxu, but he can see that the monks who are responsible for maintaining order around the bamboo forest are all ancient martial arts practitioners in the early stage of xuanxu level. It''s obvious that there should be some big people in that meditation room right now. "Wang Ma, you were so pious just now. What did you wish for?" Just then, Jiang Yuxin looked at Wang Ma and asked curiously. "Ha ha, this wish I made has something to do with you, second lady." Miss Wang and I wish you a good marriage this year "Wang ma..." A word out, Jiang Yuxin''s face immediately swelled red. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Wang Ma''s wish is quite effective. The boyfriend Jiang Yuxin found is not only like him, but also him. "Well, I don''t like him like this..." Jiang Yuxin glared at Ye Feng fiercely, took Wang Ma''s arm and went out. Ye Feng laughs and follows them. He walks out of the temple. When he leaves, he looks back at the meditation room. According to the guard situation of the meditation room at the moment, there should be some big people who came to Xuankong Temple, but I don''t know what kind of cultivation the visitor is. What''s the reaction of the other party if he knows how to punish Mingxin and the fat monk. ¡­¡­ "What happened? Before the people are not good, how suddenly become like this? " At the same time, an old monk in a yellow cassock and white hair was watching a monster lying on a stretcher on the ground with bulging belly and shriveled limbs. After frowning, he murmured to the two young monks. After two young monks heard the speech and looked at each other, they looked at the two monks next to the old monk and stopped talking. The two monks, one young, sword browed, star studded, very handsome, were Mingxin monks; the other was about 50 or 60 years old. Although they were ordinary in appearance, they were dressed in white robes, but they looked rather dignified. Moreover, Mingxin monk still respected the middle-aged monk very much, but stood respectfully behind the middle-aged monk. "Master Jingkong and Daoxin are not outsiders. If you have anything to say!" Seeing this, the old monk said in a deep voice. "Yes Hearing this, the young monk bowed his hands to the old monk and said respectfully: "to the abbot, according to the people around the stone monkey, senior brother Shihan was punished by God and punished by the God of medicine.""The God of medicine appears?" The abbot was stunned and looked at the two young monks in dismay. Not only the abbot, but also master Jingkong and Daoxin became strange after hearing the words. They have heard of many gods and Buddhas, but they have never heard of the so-called God of medicine. What''s more, it''s the Buddha who should show up in the land of Buddhism. What kind of medical God comes out. "Make it clear, what kind of medical God appears?" The abbot frowned and reprimanded in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the two young monks shrunk their necks and treated the baby boy with Ye Feng. Then the strange illness was transferred from the baby boy to monk Shi Han, and the matter was explained in detail. "Patient displacement..." Master Jingkong''s eyes changed slightly when he heard the speech. He quickly walked to monk Shihan, reached for his pulse, and then closed his eyes to meditate. After a long time, he slowly raised his hand, but his eyes became strange and incomparable. "Elder martial brother Jingkong, you are proficient in medical skills. I wonder if you can see why Shi Han became like this?" Seeing this, the abbot asked master Jingkong in a hurry. "Are you sure Shi Han didn''t get polio when he was a child?" Master Jingkong was silent a little, then the other side said. The abbot shook his head firmly. Every monk in baiyun temple was carefully selected by him. Before entering the temple, these people had a very strict physical examination. If monk Shihan had polio, he could not have found out. And polio sequelae is very obvious, can release cold this guy, in the morning when the temple, good end. "It''s not the root cause of childhood illness..." Seeing this scene, master Jingkong''s eyebrows could not help twisting into a knot in one''s heart, and said: "according to the pulse of releasing cold, this disease has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, and it is definitely not sudden overnight!" Chapter 989 Release of cold situation, according to pulse, is not a sudden, but into the bone marrow? Is all this really the punishment of God? What kind of medical God can''t show up?! The abbot was stunned when he heard the speech. He could not help but show a look of fear in his eyes, and a frightening idea appeared in his mind. "This situation is so strange that I can only see it in my life. However, since you have said, abbot, that Shi Han has never suffered from this disease, I can be sure that it is not a natural punishment, but a man-made one! It''s just that the other side''s tactics are too clever for us to understand... " At this time, master Jingkong saw the doubts in the Abbot''s heart and shook his head. Whoa Hearing master Jingkong''s words, the abbot immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. If all this is really the punishment of heaven, then he told his disciples to do those things. If the Buddha knew that he would bear the brunt of retribution, wouldn''t it be him. But although the abbot was relieved, master Jingkong''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop into the water. In an instant, another person was seriously ill, which was a fantastic means. Although he has been in the ancient martial arts for many years, he has also made some achievements. However, he has never seen and heard of such means. "Did you see what the young man looked like?" After a moment of silence, master clearance asked the two young monks. "No, when we went, the other party had already left..." The young monk shook his head, and then said, "but we heard that the guy is called Ye Feng, and he is also called a miracle doctor by them. It seems that he has become more famous recently." Is it a doctor? Master Jingkong shook his head. This method is not what doctors can do. Ye Feng But at this time, monk Daoxin, who had been respectfully standing behind master Jingkong, heard the name of "Ye Feng", but his face suddenly became difficult to see, and his eyes were full of hidden dangers. "Daoxin, what''s wrong with you? How can you kill me so hard? " Master Jingkong seems to be very keen on perception. He immediately catches the change of Tao''s mind and asks in a deep voice. "Master, I know this guy!" The Taoist monk bit his teeth and said, "he ordered a little girl to beat me up all over the bag, and then stripped me off and tied it to the big stone of Xiangshan, which made me lose face!" What? It was the doctor who beat Mingxin all over his head, stripped off all his clothes and threw them in Xiangshan for public display?! Master Jingkong was stunned. He had seen many doctors and even many Dan masters, but he had never heard of any doctor and Dan master with such great ability. You know, Daoxin is his proud disciple, and can be counted among the younger generation of Xuankong Temple. This guy named Ye Feng can beat Mingxin''s head full of bags and throw it in Xiangshan for public display. It''s really not to be underestimated. "In that case, I really want to see the young man and see what he has to do." Thinking of this, master clearance can''t help but move in his heart, and his eyes are full of curiosity. Stinky boy, you will die this time if you offend master, the Buddha in the later days of heaven! Hearing master Jingkong''s words, Mingxin monk''s eyes immediately filled with satisfaction. "Abbot, what''s the matter I asked you to inquire about before?" A moment later, master Jingkong turned to look at the abbot and asked with solemn expression. "No news yet..." The abbot shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "although baiyun temple is the outer gate of Xuankong Temple, it is just a temple in the secular world anyway. It''s OK to help the master to collect some incense money, but it''s too difficult to collect such things from pilgrims." "No matter how difficult it is, we should collect it as soon as possible!" Master Jingkong frowned and said in a deep voice: "I received news a few days ago that people from Fangcun mountain are constantly appearing near Shennong mountain. I suspect it is the time for the opening of the world of immortality. If there are only two records of immortality in Xuankong Temple, then we can only enter two people, which is very unfavorable to the development of zongmen. " "I see. I''ll try my best!" The abbot nodded solemnly. "And you..." After master Jingkong was satisfied with a smile, he turned his head to Mingxin and Shang: "help me check the guy named Ye Feng and see where he lives. I''ll take some time to meet him." "Master, don''t worry. No matter where the boy is hiding, I will find him out!" Mingxin monk firmly nodded. He was stripped naked by Ye Feng and thrown in Xiangshan for public display. This humiliation made Mingxin monk unbearable. Now someone helps him to recover the scene. How can he not try his best to find Ye Feng''s whereabouts. "Elder martial brother, what do you think Shi Han should do?" The abbot looked at Shi Han on the ground and asked master Jingkong. "Find a hospital and throw it in. If you can cure it, if you can''t cure it, you can''t let it go. Xuankong Temple doesn''t raise idle people, let alone waste!" Master Jingkong looked at Shi Han faintly, and his voice was indifferent.The two young monks who carried Shi Han into the meditation room could not help but look at each other with fear and panic in their eyes. They thought the abbot was cold enough, but they didn''t expect that the master of clearance was even colder than the abbot. When the man just opened his mouth, he could not feel the compassion of a Buddhist disciple in his tone. Instead, he felt that the devil was cold and merciless. In his eyes, people like himself were just grass roots. ¡­¡­ "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet Mingxin''s smelly bald donkey. I was going to knock on his bag again..." After returning to the quadrangle villa, Jiang Yuxin waved the star stick with boredom, and then said to Ye Feng: "you promised me that you would help me repair the star staff. It has been several days, but there is no movement." Ye Feng patted his head and laughed a few times. After the Xiangshan trade fair, he was busy going home for the new year, but he forgot to help Jiang Yuxin repair the incomplete weapon. "Help you now!" After driving around, Ye Feng brought back a bunch of tools, built an iron furnace in the yard, and then arranged a fire array around him. After everything was done, he began to forge materials and repair the incomplete spirit tool according to the star staff drawing that Jiang Yuxin took out. When it''s not repaired, it still looks like a weapon. After repairing, the whole body is pink, with five stars at the top, and a pair of winged star sticks are decorated with ten thousand year old cold iron. It looks like a little girl''s toy. It seems that if Yu Xin''s head is only a cute one, it will be a small one. Chapter 990 After repairing the star staff, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin had a few strokes. Don''t say, this little girl is really a wizard of cultivation. Under the condition that Ye Feng doesn''t use the flying sword and the archaic Protoss inheritance, she has made nearly a hundred moves under Ye Feng''s hand, and then she is defeated. In the next few days, because there was nothing to do during the Spring Festival, Ye Feng was very bored. He instructed Jiang Yuxin and Nie Qingwu to practice every day. Under his guidance and supplemented by a large number of pills and spirit stones, their strength improved by leaps and bounds. He wanted to pull Jiang Yixue up and let her practice with her, but unfortunately, although Jiang Yixue''s natural talent was not so good, she was far less interested in cultivation than in business. Therefore, she often fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. On the day of the Lantern Festival, Jiang Yuxin succeeded in breaking through to the top of the prefecture level. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, with this little girl''s entry, it is estimated that before the end of the first month, she will be able to break through again and become the sky level. This speed, I''m afraid, will become the fastest wizard in ancient martial arts except Ye Feng. Although Nie Qingwu was a little poor, his cultivation reached the later stage of the prefecture level. As for Jiang Yixue, he was far away from home, and his accomplishments were just the peak of xuanlevel. After the Lantern Festival, the 16th day of the first month is the opening time of Tongren Medical University. When eating Tangyuan in the evening, Jiang Yuxin received a short message from the school, explaining some precautions for the beginning of the new semester. What makes Ye Feng feel strange is that LAN ling''er, an observer who came to Siheyuan villa to play with him, has also received the same news. However, as a new generation of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) flag bearer, LAN ling''er, who came to Siheyuan villa to play with him, also received the same news. Don''t mention SMS, even wechat is quiet, as if nothing happened. However, although Ye Feng feels strange about this, he doesn''t care. After all, he and Tu Qing have a deep Festival, and it is reasonable that the woman does not send him a text message. But before waiting for a bowl of dumplings to finish, Ye Feng''s phone rang wildly. Ye Feng picked it up and saw immediately that it was Ji Jixiao who called. is it Ji Jixiao, Sedum and Sulu who came to school and wanted to go out? As soon as he saw the number, Ye Feng''s mouth immediately showed a smile. After so long absence, he really missed the three animals. "Boss, it''s a bad thing. You''re finished..." But just as soon as the phone is connected, Ji Jixiao on the other side is shouting with a broken Gong voice. I''m done? Ye Feng is stunned when he hears the speech. He doesn''t understand what Ji Jixiao means by this. He hasn''t gone to school yet. What trouble can he have. "Big new year''s day, will you talk? What''s the end of the boss..." Before he asked back, Su Le had already seized the phone and sighed: "boss, you''re useless!" "Get out of here, you two are finished, you''re ruined, let Jingtian talk!" Listen to the words of these two living treasures, Ye Feng''s nose is almost crooked. "Boss, just now I saw a notice that was being printed at the student office. It said that because all the examinations you took in the first semester were absent, and you did not apply for the make-up examination, all of them would be regarded as a suspended course. Moreover, because the number of subjects in the first semester of freshman has reached seven, the school is going to dissuade you!" Or Jingtian reliable, a few words, and Ye Feng said clearly what happened. According to the normal situation, even if the University fails to pass the make-up examination, it is OK to pass the make-up examination, and even if the first make-up examination fails, you can also apply for re examination, or take the Qing exam in the fourth or fifth year of college. However, due to the strict rules of Tongren Medical University, it is stipulated that once a freshman fails to complete seven courses in the first semester, that is to say, if all subjects are registered, they will be dissuaded by the University. Be absent from the examination, fail to take a course, persuade to quit?! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he felt a click in his head, such as a thunderbolt from the blue. To be honest, studying or not studying at Tongren Medical University has little impact on him. However, the situation in front of him was that only when he retained his identity as a medical college student of Tongren, could he have the opportunity to participate in the four university joint competition, defeat the arrogance of those Koryo sticks, bring the Tiansheng copper man back to China, and frustrate the other party''s plot of applying for world heritage. Once he lost his identity, it means that he has lost the qualification to participate in the competition. He can only watch those sticks that do not know the height of the earth jump up and down, and even turn the treasures of China into their belongings. If everything really develops to this point, it will be very uncomfortable. "Boss, didn''t director Tu inform you about the make-up exam?" At this time, Jingtian asked Ye Feng again. According to common sense, if a student is absent from the exam, the class counselor will report the student''s name, and then organize a unified make-up exam a year ago. According to Jingtian''s knowledge, Ye Feng had already returned home when he made up for the unified examination. "Tu Qing..." Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s mind flashed with a flash of lightning. He couldn''t help but come up with the smile of Tu Qing''s complacency when he passed by last time.At this moment, he finally understood why Tu Qing was so proud and happy at that time. It turned out that the woman was waiting for him here. "Boss, you should get in touch with Mr. Tu as soon as possible. Before the notice is published, there is still room for recovery. Otherwise, once the notice is posted, it will be a matter of no doubt!" Jingtian see leaf maple for a long time silent, hasten to urge way. "Good!" Ye Feng was concise and comprehensive, then hung up the phone, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. Tu Qing, Tu Qing, you are making a big joke this time After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Ye Feng immediately began to call Tu Qing, but the phone only rang twice and was hung up. Obviously, Tu Qing should have known Ye Feng''s intention to call her, so she deliberately did not answer. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice Ye Feng frowned, and then quickly find out Tu cangcangcang''s phone number, quickly dial the past. "Ha ha, stinky boy, it''s almost the end of the year before you remember to call me. It seems that you don''t see me as the headmaster!" Tu cangcangcang quickly connected the phone, and the old man seems to be in a good mood, but also played a joke with Ye Feng. "I''m afraid to disturb your leisure time..." Ye Feng laughed, and then said, "headmaster Tu, I''m going to attend the Sanbao hall for nothing today. There''s something I want you to help me with. I''m going to be dropped out of school!" Ye Feng is going to drop out of school? When Tu cangcangcang hears the speech, he is puzzled. What kind of person is Ye Feng? It''s the students she specially recruited to Tongren Medical University. It''s also her choice to become the mainstay of traditional Chinese medicine to carry the banner. But now, in the case of her principal completely unaware, Ye Feng should be persuaded to quit by the school! Chapter 991 "Ye Feng, this kind of thing is not easy to joke about..." After Tu cangcangcang hears the speech, the first reaction is that Ye Feng is joking with him. After all, a student like Ye Feng was dissuaded from quitting. As a principal, how could she not know at all. And she also knows Ye Feng and knows that this guy usually likes to joke. "Mr. Tu, I haven''t really joked with you this time. The notice from the student office has come out. It is estimated that it will be posted tomorrow. By then, I will not be a student of our Tongren Medical University." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. This is indeed a joke Tu Qing played with him, but unfortunately, the joke was a little too big. "What? Why didn''t I hear that? " Tu cangcangcang can hear that Ye Feng seems to be joking. He can''t help but be stunned. To persuade a student to quit, especially an outstanding student like Ye Feng, is so big that she, as the principal, has not heard a bit of news, which is quite ridiculous. "It may be that Mr. Tu has some opinions on me." Ye Feng walks slowly. Qing''er did this thing?! Although Ye Feng said it euphemistically, the meaning was obvious. And when Tu cangcangcang heard Tu Qing''s name, he had already reflected it. The whole Tongren medical university can do such an amazing event without her. Besides Tu Qing, there is no one else. Because only Tu Qing can pull her tiger flag to work. "This girl, nonsense Having figured out this, Tu cangcangcangcangcang couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and clapped the table heavily. Then he said to Ye Feng in a warm voice: "you can come to school tomorrow at ease. I''ll make the decision for everything." "I''d like to trouble you, Mr. Tu Ye Feng hung up the phone with a smile. Jiang Xin asked, how can you miss the call "How could Mr. tu be willing to dissuade a good student like me? Naturally, he is going to make the decision for me. Wait, there will be a good show tomorrow..." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, and then the corner of his mouth showed a funny smile. Tu Qing had a lot of fun this time, but unfortunately, the woman wanted to revenge herself and went crazy, which led to her IQ being offline. I''m afraid it''s not going to lift a stone and hit her own foot again this time, so I''ll be reprimanded by the headmaster Tu. "Cut, you are such a guy who runs away from school every now and then. You can also call yourself a good student. I think it''s just as bad as you are..." Jiang Yuxin disdains to curl one''s lips, but in the heart is actually relieved. If ye Feng is really dropped out of school, what''s the meaning of her staying at Tongren Medical University. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Ye Feng drove Jiang Yuxin to Tongren Medical University. The car just arrived at the school gate, Ye Feng saw a large group of people around the door, also did not know what to do. Get off a look, Ye Feng can''t help but be happy. Tu cangcangcangcang and Tu Qing are standing at the gate. Tu cangcangcangcang is serious. Tu Qing has red eyes and tears in his eyes. His hands are tightly clenched. He looks like he is going to fight for 300 rounds. "I don''t know who provoked Mr. tu. look at this posture, it''s to swallow the life that provoked her..." "Tut Tut, even headmaster Tu has been invited out. It seems that the guy who provoked Mr. Tu is miserable..." Looking at TU Qing''s appearance, the students at the door whispered and gossiped. "Cough..." Others don''t understand why Tu cangcangcangcang and Tu Qing are at the school gate, but how can Ye Feng not know? After clearing his throat, he deliberately pretends to be surprised and says, "Mr. Tu, how are you? How are you? I''ll accompany Mr. Tu to meet us at the school gate early in the morning As soon as he saw Ye Feng, Tu Qing''s eyes were about to burst out fire. His murderous appearance made people''s hearts tremble. Throughout the winter vacation, she has been looking forward to the arrival of the school day. Because according to her arrangement, when the day comes, Ye Feng will face the punishment of being expelled from school. According to her plan, at that time, she would first look at Ye Feng''s anxious appearance, and then when this guy was really out of his way, she would come out and let him plead with himself and give him a chance to stay in school. But who thought, this guy is the first to know this matter, and also called grandma. What''s more, when grandma got the news, she called the student department at the first time, revoked the punishment to Ye Feng, but also severely reprimanded her, saying that she didn''t understand the general situation. This is not to say, grandma pulled her to the school gate early this morning, to let her face Ye Feng to apologize. Moreover, he made it clear that if he didn''t apologize to Ye Feng, he would dismiss her from Tongren Medical University. From her birth to now, she has never seen Tu cangcangcang make such a big fire.This even makes her have some doubts, Ye Feng this guy can actually be Grandma lost for many years of Pro grandson. Otherwise, how could she be so protective of this annoying guy. This son of a bitch Looking at the appearance of leaf maple, Tu cangcangcang can''t help but smile and shake his head. Ye Feng knows the reason why she and Tu Qing stay at the gate of the school, but the boy knows why. Isn''t he making a fool of Tu Qing and making fun of her? It''s no wonder Tu Qing is so targeted at this stinky boy "Qing''er, apologize to Ye Feng." Thinking in the heart, Tu cangcangcang turns his head and looks at TU Qing''s deep voice. Tu Qing didn''t say a word, just like a combative rooster, with neck firmly staring at Ye Feng''s eyes. When Tu cangcangcang saw this, he could not help wring into a lump in one''s heart. He scolded Tu Qing in a deep voice: "did you forget what I said last night?" When he heard this, Tu Qing couldn''t help turning a little red in his eyes. After staring at Ye Feng tightly, he said with a voice like squeezing out of his teeth: "I''m sorry!" What? Did director Tu apologize to Ye Feng? The teacher apologized to the students. Did the sun come out in the west? As soon as he heard this, the students who were watching the scene were like frying pan. "Cut, I''m sorry. Didn''t you hear that director Tu felt that Ye Feng smelled good and ran after others in the staff dormitory. Fortunately, some teachers stopped him. Otherwise, I''m afraid that director Tu would be stripped of all his clothes..." Soon, there are well-informed students, the face of the world''s Dongming appearance, threw a heavy bomb. Is this a new trick that Mr. Tu is using to make love! Hearing this, many students'' eyes are bright. With such perseverance, Mr. Tu is absolutely true love to Ye Feng! Chapter 992 "Mr. Tu, what did you do wrong? How could you apologize to me for no reason?" Ye Feng touched his nose, a face of the unknown why. Not to mention that he was not a very generous person, but Tu Qing repeatedly bothered him, which made him feel that he had to teach Tu Qing a profound lesson in order to make the woman stop. Otherwise, being watched by her every day is not going to school, but suffering. "You..." Tu Qing didn''t expect Ye Feng and he pretended to be stupid, clenched his fist and instinctively wanted to fight back. "Cough..." At this time, Tu cangcangcang cleared his throat and frowned slightly: "Qing''er, it''s not terrible that people do wrong, but what''s terrible is that they dare not admit their own mistakes." Why does grandma help this guy so much? Is he really the grandson of grandma who has been lost for many years? Hearing this, Tu Qing''s tears began to whirl in his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, staring at Ye Feng and saying, "Ye Feng, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t inform you about the make-up exam in time after you''re absent from the exam. I shouldn''t take advantage of the subject and try to hide my grandmother''s selfish desire and ask the school to dissuade you." "So it is." Ye Feng a big belly can accommodate the appearance of the world''s affairs, nodded at random, and said with a smile: "if you can correct mistakes, you are still a good child. I forgive you!" Who wants your forgiveness! When Tu Qing heard this, he couldn''t help saying it, turned around and left. She came to apologize to Ye Feng, but only to obey Tu cangcangcangcang''s arrangement. Now that Ye Feng has forgiven her, why should she stay here and insult herself. "Don''t worry, Mr. tu. if someone does something wrong, apologizing is just an attitude, and you should be punished." But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly said with a smile: "I''m not difficult for you, so good, you copy the teaching staff code 100 times, and then give me to check." Copy the rules of teaching staff one hundred times?! Tu Qing hears the sound and turns to hate looking at Ye Feng. Tongren Medical University is not only strict with the students, but also strict with the teaching staff. At least there are 230000 words in the code of teaching staff. If you copy it one hundred times, it will cut off the wrist! And she knows, Ye Feng this is in revenge on her before let the other side copy student standards. "A hundred times, a hundred times. Let''s see." Although he hated Ye Feng, Tu Qing didn''t want to be soft to him. After biting his teeth, he shook his hands and left. "Well, it doesn''t look like an apology. Fortunately, I have a lot of adults..." Ye Feng sighed and shook his head, but his heart is already happy to open flowers, this time, finally is to revenge half a year ago. This son of a bitch Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head helplessly, although she sympathized with Tu Qing, but this time, Tu Qing did something wrong. Ye Feng is right. People who do wrong should be punished. "Boss, cow!" At the same time, Ji Jixiao, Jingtian and Sule, who were originally worried in the crowd, kept winking at Ye Feng and comparing him with his thumb. Let the teacher apologize, but also punish her to copy the code of teaching staff 100 times, in addition to Ye Feng, afraid that no other person can do this. "What are you all doing here? Although it''s the first day of school, can you slack off and not preview the new semester''s curriculum?" At this time, Tu cangcangcang swept around and yelled. Tu cangcangcang''s prestige in Tongren Medical University is very high. As soon as he speaks, Ji Jixiao and those guys who watch the excitement immediately scatter. "Ye Feng, you stay, I have something else to do!" See Ye Feng also want to follow to leave, Tu cangcangcang deep voice way. Mr. Tu is not going to let Tu Qing apologize to herself in front of everyone, and then plan to help her granddaughter revenge himself in private, right? As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately felt like 15 buckets of water. "Come to the principal''s office with me!" But Tu cangcangcang''s face did not see any mood fluctuations, just a light sentence, then turned to the office building. Ye Feng has no choice but to look at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, only to bow his head and follow him, and enter the office building step by step. "I have a letter of war on my computer. Please read it..." After entering the headmaster''s office, Tu cangcangcang''s expression immediately became solemn and solemn, and said in a deep voice. War book? Ye Feng a Zheng, and then walked to the back of the computer desk, eyes toward the open file took a look! "In the medical field, there is no learning priority, only the level of medical skills. Medical schools should not be in vain because of the so-called inheritance and origin. If you claim to have a long history and think that you are the place of origin, but the medical skills are extremely poor, and you don''t pay attention to the medical skills, what is the origin place?! In such a place of origin, everyone can take the place of a skilled doctor! " Glance, see the beginning of a few lines, leaf maple eyes immediately on the pan out of cold.These words of Gaoli Bangzi are obviously aimed at Chinese traditional medicine! They are telling people in the world through this letter that although Chinese medicine has a long history, it is in fact a mere empty expression. There is not enough medical skills to bear the name of the place of origin, and everyone can replace it. Endure the anger in the heart, Ye Feng continues to look down. "Chinese medicine, Korean medicine, who is the origin of ancient medicine, not by the so-called mouth. We, Korean doctors of Korea, will open the four school alliance competition on March 5 of the Gregorian calendar, the 18th day of the first month of the lunar calendar. At that time, the two sides and the four schools will discuss the superiority and inferiority of medical skills, and their strength will determine the success or failure, so that the world can see who is worthy of the name of the origin of ancient Chinese medicine! " After reading the tactics, Ye Feng immediately sneers. At the same time, his eyes are full of murders. The ambition of these Bangzi is not small. They want to trample Chinese traditional medicine at one stroke, and then take away the name of the origin of ancient Chinese medicine, and then use this opportunity to apply for world cultural heritage for Korean medicine! This competition is no longer a simple comparison of TCM colleges and universities, but a battle between the two countries! The winner gets the medical pulse and becomes the world recognized place of origin; the loser can only be the vassal of the other party! Such a game can be said to be a life and death duel. No matter which side loses, it will be trampled on by the other side, and there is no possibility of turning over forever. "Ye Feng, what do you think of this letter of war?" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang looks at Ye Feng leisurely and says in a deep voice. "No opinion..." With a faint smile, Ye Feng said calmly, "these sticks don''t want to start the competition on the day of waking insects. Let them have a look at what is called a thunder calling Cang Long to rise, and the insects are frightened and run away!" Chapter 993 "A thunder calls the dragon to rise, and the insects are frightened and run away..." Tu cangcangcang smell speech, can''t help but smile and repeat the last sentence of Ye Feng. This sentence is very simple, but its meaning is majestic, that is, Chinese medicine is Canglong, and the so-called Korean medicine is insect ants. Although the insects and ants are hopping happily, after the thunder rings and the dragon takes off, what is waiting for them is a dead end. "Since the 18th and 4th anniversary of the first month, today is the 16th day of the first month, and tomorrow is the time to go to Koryo. This time, I will go with you, but I suggest that you be the head of the Chinese medicine delegation. " After a few laughs, Tu cangcangcang solemnly said: "also, when the four schools compete, each school has four participants. I hope you can come up with a candidate to participate in the competition. This time, we will try our best to win all the competitions, so that the Koryo people and the world can see the real strength of Chinese medicine and let them know that Chinese medicine is the real origin of ancient Chinese medicine. " "Chief? candidates? Real strength? " Ye Feng is stunned at the smell of speech, and immediately feels heavy on his shoulder. Tu cangcangcang is adding burden to him. After a little silence, he said in a deep voice: "since this is a competition that must be won, I will choose people I know and trust. Therefore, I recommend Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian to follow me in this competition." Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu, Jingtian? Tu cangcangcang''s brow immediately twisted into a pimple. Ye Feng proposed these three people, can be freshmen. Is it really appropriate to put the burden of defending the dignity of traditional Chinese medicine on these three little guys? Not to mention their strength, is it just the pressure of the heavy burden that will crush them? "Mr. Tu, since you let me be the head of this delegation, I hope you can give me full autonomy. Although they are all freshmen, I believe they will not be worse than the seniors and the seniors! " At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes are determined to cut the railway. In the last competition, Ye Feng had a general understanding of the medical skills of the senior students of Tongren Medical University, who were in their third, fourth and fifth year. In fact, their standards were very ordinary. If not, Tongren Medical University will not be the only one who can stand alone in the competition among the top three. Jiang Yuxin does not mention that Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian are two of them. One is the son of a family of traditional Chinese medicine; the other is the champion of this year''s college entrance examination. He is well read and his strength can not be underestimated. He is not necessarily under those old students. More importantly, these people are people that Ye Feng can absolutely believe. Overseas competition, especially such an important competition, must be a trusted talent line! After all, some of his fantastic means, only these reliable people, will be able to implement to the letter! "Are you sure you can give this burden to the three of them?" Tu cangcangcang was silent for a long time and asked again. Ye Feng nodded his head firmly and said with a smile: "in fact, I think this is the best. It is because they are freshmen and very young, so it is just possible for those Koryo people to witness the strength of Chinese traditional medicine and understand the demeanor of the younger generation at the same time!" "Since you insist, do as you please." Tu cangcangcang heard this, did not ask again, nodded and agreed to the candidate. She knows that Ye Feng is not a blind person. Since he has chosen these people in such an important competition, there must be some reason for him. "You go back and tell them the news, and I will publicize it in the whole school." After determining the candidates, Tu cangcangcangcang waved his hand and prepared to inform the Publicity Department of the event. "Wait a minute." At this time, Ye Feng scratched his head, embarrassed to smile, and said: "there is one more thing, since we are a delegation, can we add a few more non staff members, I want four seats." Among the four places, the first one is for Shen lilao. After all, according to nietzu''s view, the Korean doctors of Korea have evil intentions and evil means, so they have to guard against them. Shen lilao is the poison doctor. If the other side uses any tricks, someone can deal with it. As for the other three places, they are all the favors he wants to send out. Two of them are for Su le and Ji Jixiao. After all, if we let them know that Jingtian and Ye Feng are going to Gaoli to participate in the four school alliance competition, they can not go together. Although they should not say anything, they are afraid that they will feel a little uncomfortable. As for the last quota, he prepared it for lanling''er. Jiang Yuxin wants to go. If LAN ling''er doesn''t follow, he may not be bothering himself with crying nose. "Yes, I''ll give you this permission." Tu cangcangcang smiles and nods. There are about dozens of members of the delegation. As the head of the delegation, Ye Feng strives for four non staff members for himself, which is not much. "There is one last thing. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since the Koryo people have given us a letter of war, we don''t respond. Don''t we want these guys to think that we are afraid of them?"After finalizing this, Ye Feng''s eyes are burning. "Yes." Tu cangcangcangcang nodded. As Ye Feng said, the Koryo people are arrogant. If you don''t respond to him, he may really take the opportunity to publicize and say that the Chinese people are afraid of them. Then, Tu cangcangcang asked: "what identity do you intend to reply to this war book?" "As a defender of Chinese traditional medicine!" Ye Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed, seriously said. "Good!" Tu cangcangcang nods hard, and his eyes are full of joy. She recruited Ye Feng to Tongren Medical University, hoping that the spirit of medicine could contribute to the revival of traditional Chinese medicine, and not to cheat the little girl like Ye Haotian. Now, Ye Feng''s "Defender of traditional Chinese medicine" has greatly gratified her. She has also confirmed that she was wise enough to make this choice in the first place, and there is no wrong person. After a chuckle, Ye Feng immediately pulled out the keyboard, under the guidance of Tu cangcangcang, knocked down a letter of war. There is not much content in the book of war, and there are only a few six words left out. "If you want to fight, fight!" "The defender of Chinese traditional medicine, Ye Feng''s own handwriting!" A short number, see Tu cangcangcang, just feel like a person is young, like dozens of years old, all over the blood surging. If it was not for her old age and limited status, she would like to go out of the country like this group of young people to fight a fierce battle with Koryo people in order to protect the glory of traditional Chinese medicine! We must win this war! Looking at the back of Ye Feng''s leaving after sending out the battle book, Tu cangcangcang''s five fingers pinched tightly, and his eyes were full of expectation. Chapter 994 As soon as the contents of the war book and the candidates for the competition of the four universities were announced, most of the colleagues and doctors were boiling. "Koryo Bonzi is really rampant. Let alone the medical skills plagiarized from China, but also intend to apply for world cultural heritage. How can there be such a shameless nation in this world?" "If you want to fight, I will fight! Well said, we Chinese traditional medicine is to give those Lao Shi Zi and Han Medicine a good lesson, let those sticks know that the plagiarized things are plagiarized after all, and they can''t learn the samadhi! " "Even if ye Feng, the other three are freshmen. Can such a lineup really bear such a heavy burden?" The hot discussion resounded throughout the campus, some were excited, but others questioned the match lineup. Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, and naturally there is no criticism. However, Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian are only freshmen. They are worried to participate in such an important event in their grades. "Boss, you actually chose me to participate in the four schools United competition..." Not to mention those students, even the party Jingtian, after receiving the news, are Leng Leng looking at Ye Feng, almost suspecting that it is their own ears have auditory hallucinations. Four schools united to defend the honor of Chinese traditional medicine. This is an important competition. He never expected that he would become a witness to history. "Yes, it''s you. I believe you!" Ye Feng smiles and nods, and Jingtian''s performance is in his expectation. Gudong! Jingtian heavily swallowed saliva, and then to the side of Su le way: "you quickly pinch me a!" Su Le smelt the words and grinned treacherously. He stretched out his hand toward Jingtian''s arm and twisted it. "Ah The flesh moved, and Jingtian immediately howled, but there was no pain in the bottom of his eyes, only a strong excitement. He still did not dare to set up a channel: "pain, it turns out that this is true, I really want to participate in the four school alliance competition!" "Silly..." Su le and Ji Jixiao scornfully extended a middle finger to Jingtian, but their eyes were full of envy. It is a great honor to participate in the four schools joint competition. If it is successful, it will be written into the history of Chinese medicine. "You two don''t want to be lazy. You are also a member of the delegation. Although you do not participate in the competition, you should be responsible for collecting the information of the competitors from the other three schools for us and dealing with some unexpected situations." The expression of these two goods, Ye Feng is natural to see the bottom of the eye, smile ha ha way. "We are also members of the delegation!" Ji Jixiao heard this, the loss in his eyes was swept away. He jumped up with a cry, and then hugged Ye Feng tightly and said in a loud voice: "long live, boss! Ji Jixiao has nothing to repay. I can only make a promise by myself. Boss, you can accept me... " "Go away, the boss will take a fancy to you..." Su Le disdained his lips and pulled Ji Jixiao away from Ye Feng. Then he flattered him and said, "if you want to accept me, you should accept me." "Ouch Looking at the five big three thick of this goods, unexpectedly to their own eyes, leaf maple overnight rice almost spit out. If a man is cheap, he will be invincible. How can these two kinds of medical skills not be mentioned at first, together with the cheap skills, has already been deeply learned. "Kiss your husband, they can go. What about me?" Sure enough, Lan Ling Er took Ye Feng''s arm and ground her chest around her elbow. "How can such a good thing be less than you?" Ye Feng smiles. During the Chinese new year, LAN ling''er''s food seems to be good. People are a little plump than before, and with this wonderful touch, they become more soft. "Let go of my husband. Don''t yell at my husband Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er fiercely. After pulling her aside, she looked forward to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, I have been studying medicine with Jing Tiancai for half a year. Is it really suitable to take part in such an important competition?" Hearing this, Jingtian''s face also showed a look of worry. Just as Jiang Yuxin said, he and Jiang Yuxin are only freshmen who have studied traditional Chinese medicine for half a year. They put the heavy burden of defending the glory of traditional Chinese medicine on them. They don''t even know whether they can afford it? Not only the two of them, Murong fish face is also full of thick blue. Although she is a descendant of a family of traditional Chinese medicine, she still has a short time to learn medicine. With her current medical attainments, she has a very low chance of winning a competition on the world stage such as the four school alliance competition. "I''m here, no problem!" Ye Feng gave a mysterious smile and then said in a deep voice: "and if you can win in half a year after learning medicine, will it be more shocking and make people feel that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger of traditional Chinese medicine can not be underestimated!" "Are you sure we''ll win?" Jiang Yuxin keenly heard the subtext in Ye Feng''s words. When he was relieved, he said curiously, "what method are you going to use to help us?" "Keep it secret!" Ye Feng smiles mysteriously and his eyes are full of fun. When the game starts, he will give Jiang Yuxin a big surprise.However, it was a shock to those Koryo Bonzi, as well as the contestants from Fusang and Southeast Asian TCM colleges! "All right, everyone, go and pack up and meet at the airport early tomorrow morning." After selling a pass, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice: "if the four schools are compared, colleagues will win, and Chinese medicine will win!" "Colleagues will win! Chinese medicine will win Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, Murong Xiaoyu, Ji Jixiao, Su le and Jingtian also put their hands on the back of Ye Feng''s hand. After moving up and down for several times, they said in a chorus of eager eyes. Full of the voice of youth in the classroom sounded, such as the spring thunder at the beginning of bloom, to scare away thousands of insects and ants. ¡­¡­ After giving orders to Jiang Yuxin and others, Ye Feng calls Shen Liluo and makes an appointment to meet at the airport tomorrow. After leaving for Gaoli, she goes out of the school gate and walks to the parking lot. She plans to drive to Qingyuan university to meet Su Xiaoqin, so as not to worry about her absence. But before Ye Feng got on the bus, there was a flash in the shadow of the parking lot, but suddenly came out two monks with shining heads. Naked ass? When Ye Feng heard the footsteps, he turned his head and saw one of the two monks who was beaten by Jiang Yuxin. However, although the guy was stripped naked and tied up in Xiangshan for public display, there was no fear in his eyes at the moment. Instead, he was full of excitement. Moreover, there was an expression of watching a good play in the eyebrows and corners of his eyes. At the same time, another tall old monk glanced at Ye Feng like an eagle falcon. Then he put his hands together and said with a light smile: "Amitabha, good and good. Little benefactor, you humiliate my disciples first and then abolished the disciples of baiyun temple. Don''t you want to give me a statement?" Chapter 995 This old monk should be the big man in baiyun temple! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he glanced at master Jingkong, and immediately judged that this guy was an ancient warrior in the later days of Tian level. In the later days of Tian level, he was a very bad character in the ancient martial arts world. No wonder he dared to ask for his own explanation. "You asked me for an explanation, and I was just going to ask you for an explanation..." Ye Feng looked at master Jingkong and shrugged casually, then said with a sneer: "you apprentice, seeing that I have good things, you plan to rob me without saying a word. Is it unjust to be beaten by me? There is also the monk in baiyun temple who is hard to be an orphan and widowed mother for 200 yuan. Do you think they look like monks? " One word, Mingxin monk''s expression immediately became strange. As Ye Feng said, in the eyes of the world, a monk should be compassionate. However, no matter he, or that Shi Han of baiyun temple, what he did was really not linked with compassion. "Amitabha, what we cultivate in this vein is golden and angry eyes. Different from the secular Dharma, we should achieve our supreme karma through the suffering of all living beings." But it was master Jingkong. He had no difference on his face. He was calm and calm. Lying trough, the old monk is shameless enough. He can say this kind of words in a good way! Ye Feng was stunned. In terms of the shameless degree, the old monk had a fight with those Koryo sticks! "I have given you the statement you want. Can you give me the statement I want?" After a quiet smile, master Jingkong looked at Ye Feng and said: "I want to know, benefactor, what method do you use to turn a healthy and healthy man into polio?" "How do I know..." How could Ye Feng tell the truth, shrug his shoulders at will, and said faintly, "you didn''t hear that day. This matter is the manifestation of the God of medicine, and I have nothing to do with it!" "If you don''t speak in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, you can see whether it''s a natural punishment or a man-made one! "How can master Jingkong believe Ye Feng''s words? He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. In a short period of time, a disease was transferred to another person. Although master Jingkong claimed to be knowledgeable, he was also unheard of. The more curious he was, the more he wanted to know how Ye Feng did it. And this kind of secret arts, for Buddhists, is of great significance. As long as you can master this secret skill and show it in front of the world, it will make people think that there are really miracles in this world, which can attract a large number of believers. In this way, the Buddhist disciples will be able to absorb the faith will be increasing day by day, which is also good for him to enhance his strength. "I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you. If you''re here to apologize to me, please say it quickly and leave. If you''re looking for something, don''t hurry up. You''re welcome! " Ye Feng lazily flushes the clearance master to turn a white eye, disdains the way. He is going to Gaoli tomorrow. He is in a hurry to find Su Xiaoqin. He has no time to waste time with the two monks. "To apologize to you?" After hearing this, Mingxin monk couldn''t help it any longer. After disdaining to smile, he said in a cold voice, "Ye Feng, stand up your ears and listen clearly. My master is in the late days of heaven. If you want to live, you should be honest with me. What do you want to ask me? What do you want to answer? Don''t be clever "Later days of heaven level..." When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately put on a frightened look on his face and said, "what a powerful, high cultivation, I''m so afraid..." "Be honest if you know you''re afraid!" Seeing this, Mingxin monk raised his chin and looked proud. It was like him, not pure space, who was cultivated in the later days of heaven level. "I''m so afraid of such a powerful cultivation, but I''m slapped to death. That''s great fun..." But at this time, the leaf maple is angry to death person not to pay for life''s suddenly added a sentence. As soon as the words came out, master clearance, who had just been frightened by Ye Feng and had some enjoyment, immediately became gloomy. At the end of the day, this boy is just as Mingxin said. He is crazy to the end! "If you want to slap me to death, I want to see if your head can withstand my slap!" After a cold smile, master Jingkong''s body looks like a ghost, and suddenly comes to Ye Feng. What a quick body! Ye Feng can''t help being stunned. The body method of master Jingkong is the fastest he has ever seen among all the ancient martial artists, second only to the Luo Yanbu he practiced. "Ye, I''m afraid. This is our Xuankong Temple''s single body method. Crossing the river with a reed, my master''s old man has reached the point where he can easily cross the vast river with only one floating wood! If you are sensible, admit defeat and be honest with me Seeing this, Mingxin monk immediately exclaimed."Boy, eat my hand!" At the same time, master Jingkong''s expression suddenly became solemn and dignified, and his eyebrows and eyes showed a compassionate color, and then he slapped Ye Feng in the chest. The breath of incense wish force?! With the wind blowing in his palm, Ye Feng immediately smelled a strange smell like sandalwood from master Jingkong, which was the same as the wish power smell from the crystal ball. "Ye, I want you to understand today. My master''s palm, called great mercy palm, is the secret skill of Xuankong Temple! The palm power of this palm is extraordinary and refined. If one palm falls, it can send people to the Western Paradise. Therefore, it is called great mercy. " Mingxin monk seems to be addicted to being a commentator. Seeing master Jingkong''s hand, he tells Ye Feng the name of the move. After the words were spoken, Mingxin monk held his hands in front of his chest, and his face was eager to try. It seemed that he had seen the tragic situation that Ye Feng vomited blood and fell to the ground with his hands falling down. The name of this thing is the same as the essence of these monks. They read compassion in their mouth, but they have evil thoughts in their hearts. Ye Feng lenglengleng a hum, can''t help but say, backhand is a palm toward the net space to shoot the palm shadow to welcome. Bang! Speaking of late, then fast, in an instant, Ye Feng and Jingkong''s two palms met in the air. After a dull sound, Ye Feng''s five fingers did not even tremble, holding the wrist of Jingkong steadily! What?! As soon as this scene appeared, Mingxin monk involuntarily took a cold breath. Under the great mercy palm, there has always been only a soul in vain. But today, the master''s palm was caught by this boy! Chapter 996 "What is your cultivation?" Not to mention Mingxin monk, even master Jingkong found that his palm was caught by Ye Feng. He was stunned. Just this time, he used 80% of his strength. According to his estimation, even in the early days of Tian level, he couldn''t catch it. But Ye Feng was so casual to catch such a sharp blow, which almost made him suspect that Ye Feng''s cultivation was in the middle of the sky level. But even the top talents in the ancient martial arts world didn''t have such an entry in the middle of Tian level. "What kind palm, I think it''s very common..." Ye Feng chuckled and did not speak. After picking up his eyebrows, he said faintly: "give me a hand, then I will give you a palm. My master, this famous work of swatting flies is created by my inspiration from catching flies! " At the exit of the speech, Ye Feng''s wrist moved slightly, and his left hand displayed the first "surge" of the four strikes of the emperor, and took a chest shot to master clearance. "Boy, you are looking for death!" Hear Ye Feng''s words, clear space master''s face immediately appeared thick sullen, the eye ground also many wipe kill machine. He is not a fool, how can you not hear, Ye Feng''s words are ironic that he is a fly. Under the fury, he without thinking, a fist to the left palm of the leaf Feng to go. This time, he used 10% of his strength, and wanted to use this hard blow to destroy Ye Feng''s left arm and take his life. Boom! As soon as he received his fist and palm, master Jingkong''s face immediately became strange. The power of Ye Feng''s palm is continuous, such as the rolling waves, surging and beating, which is incomparable. Bang! Then, the surging force suddenly united and burst into a strong impact force. Like the tsunami rolled up by a hurricane, it suddenly hit the body of master clearance upside down and hit the front windshield of a Buick in the rear. Not to mention that, after the crash, the front windshield of the Buick broke into a cobweb. Didi Didi For a time, the car park, siren sound loud, in the quiet space seems particularly harsh. "You You Master... " Mingxin monk was stunned for a long time, then he rubbed his eyes. When he confirmed that what he saw was not illusory, he stepped back in horror and his lips moved, but he could not say a complete word. Master Jingkong is an ancient martial artist in the later days of the heaven level. Such cultivation is definitely a top group of people in the ancient martial arts world. Such people have always been the only ones who abuse others. How ever have they ever been slapped out by others? What''s more, Mingxin monk felt that master Jingkong had put his best effort into it, and he didn''t hide his clumsiness. But the more so, the more terrifying he felt. What kind of cultivation should Ye Feng do in the later stage of Feitian class? Sky top? No, it''s impossible to have such a powerful power. Congenital? But how can there be such a young congenital master in the world? Is this guy like Chai Fei, who is famous but has disappeared mysteriously recently, is an old monster with good looks? But according to the information he collected, Ye Feng is only an 18-year-old boy. "Cough Cough... " Just then, with a roar, master clearance came out of the broken front windshield with a loud cough. However, at this moment, he has completely lost the appearance of the previous eminent monk. His clothes are ragged and full of blood stains left by broken glass. Especially in the chest, there is an obvious depression. "Boy, it seems that I really underestimate you!" After lifting his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his lips, master Jingkong said coldly. Even so, his eyes were full of vigilance. Just that time, he felt that his chest ribs were all broken. If it wasn''t for the special cultivation method of Xuankong Temple, he would be afraid that his ribs would be stabbed and his heart and lungs would become broken meat. "I didn''t expect that you, an old bald donkey, are still very stiff. If you had been a fly, you would have been a scum..." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and chuckled. At the same time, he could catch a glimpse of the nearby elevator lights flashing. It was obvious that the Buick owner received an alarm after the car was damaged. When he saw the elevator on the fifth floor, he stretched his body and said, "don''t tease you. Be honest. Let me waste your accomplishments!" "Looking for death!" When master Jingkong heard that Ye Feng compared himself to a fly, he was infuriated. He was even more furious when he heard that he said that he would abandon his cultivation. The moment of the word export, he strides toward the leaf maple to come over. "Namo Amitabha!" At the same time, he suddenly announced the name of Buddha in his mouth. At the same time, a strange picture appeared, and suddenly appeared some pale gold mist around the master''s body. And that fog, with a very strong sandalwood flavor. "Incense wish power!" Ye Feng eyes a Lin, immediately determine what the fog is.At the same time, the incense wish power has slowly penetrated into master Jingkong''s body, which makes his thin body suddenly swell a little bit. Moreover, under the skin surface, there are some strange golden veins. The appearance makes master Jingkong look like a Buddha with golden body in the temple. What''s more, master Jingkong''s cultivation breath has been greatly improved at the moment, and it has been promoted to a level equivalent to the sky level peak, just like a window paper separated from the congenital one by one stab. Incense is willing to cast gold body! Between the lights of lightning and stone fire, a noun suddenly pops up in Ye Feng''s mind. It has to be said that the six great schools of ancient martial arts can not be underestimated. No matter which of these sects has been famous for a long time, there are still some skills and means to suppress the bottom of the box. "Die!" With a cold hum, master Jingkong bullies Ye Feng and shows great mercy again. The shadow of his hands was full of shadows, and the wind was howling, and his fingertips had a faint golden light. It looks like master Jingkong''s two hands are made of real gold, which is comparable to the sharp weapon of magic weapons. "Slap the fly''s paw!" Ye Feng drank coldly, and Luo Yan stepped forward. In an instant, he appeared in front of master Jingkong. Then, he played the second and third movements of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand: "Jingtao" and "CHUANSHI". Bang! A crisscross, accompanied by a burst of intense gas explosion, master Jingkong, after melting the incense wish power, looked like a golden body, spitting blood at his mouth and falling to the ground. This This Mingxin monk shivered and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t make any sound except for the cold air. Chapter 997 How could this happen? Why is this? When is the master so vulnerable to attack, even if it is a combination of incense and fire will, he is not his enemy? Mingxin monk''s eyes were bigger than the copper bell, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. In the ancient martial arts world, there is always a saying that it is easy not to fight with the eminent monks of Xuankong Temple, even if they are of the same level. The reason for this is not because of others, but because Xuankong Temple is different from other sects. In addition to its own means and secret arts, it can also absorb the desire of incense and fire to enhance its strength in a period of time. And as far as he knows, master Jingkong''s strength can definitely match the sky level peak after absorbing incense wish power. But this is the case, master clearance or by Ye Feng as a fly, a slap on the ground. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could hardly believe it was true. "Well, when you are old, it''s good to read scriptures honestly, eat fast, and participate in meditation. Why do you have to come to the door to fight?" Ye Feng sighs and shakes his head. Seeing that the elevator has reached the first floor, and is about to arrive at the parking lot on the negative first floor, he reaches out to lift the master clearance who has fainted from the ground, sweeps his eyes at Mingxin monk and strides to his parking place. Mingxin monk hesitated for a moment and was about to turn around and slip away, but when he saw Ye Feng looking at him with a smile, he had to stop and follow him bravely. "Your master broke the car window. Don''t you want to pay for the car owner? I don''t understand this point. It''s good to be an apprentice, but I think I''m a Buddhist disciple? " At this time, the leaf maple suddenly coldly scolds a way. It''s true that the window was smashed by master, but it seems that he was thrown out by you Mingxin monk''s heart was filled with resentment, but at the moment, he didn''t dare to reason with Ye Feng. He took out his wallet from the monk''s robe pocket, took out a large number of red tickets and threw them into the car. After seeing Ye Feng satisfied and nodding, he quickly followed Ye Feng and arrived at the parking place. Take out the key and press it, Ye Feng will open the trunk, and then throw the unconscious master clearance into it. This guy, humiliating people is not so humiliating, right? Is it true to regard the master as a fly? Mingxin monk was in a rage, and the living people were left in the trunk. What''s the matter. But even if the heart again angry, he did not dare to blame Ye Feng half a sentence, this time, to keep his own life is the king. Thinking about the change, he reached for the back door of the car, ready to sit in the car. "Is this where you can sit? Get out of the trunk and shrink! " But before his hand touched the door, Ye Feng''s cold eyes swept over. "You don''t kill too much..." Mingxin monk was furious. In the past, when he went out, he did not say that he was driven by luxury cars, but he was also driven by cars. How ever has he ever suffered such humiliation. But the words haven''t been said. When he saw the sneer of Ye Feng''s mouth, he just reacted. He reasoned with this guy and talked about face. He was disgusted with his slow death, so he had no choice but to jump into the trunk and stay honest. There''s so much space in the trunk. It''s OK to be alone, but it''s a bit crowded for two people. Not to mention, at this time master clearance is still in syncope, lying on his back and forth. However, he had no choice but to say, "master is offended." he sat on master Jingkong''s lap, which gave him some breathing space. Boom! As soon as he sat down firmly, Ye Feng started the car and, like a sharp arrow, rushed out of the parking lot. Out of the corner of his eye, Ye Feng just caught a glimpse of the Buick car owner, who was picking up the red tickets scattered around the car. After driving all the way to the wild lake near Qingyuan University, Ye Feng stopped the car and opened the trunk after getting out of the car. This guy''s not going to kill, is he? Looking at the surrounding wild mountains and mountains, Mingxin monk''s heart suddenly pumping, there is a bad premonition. "Why are you squatting? Your ass is growing on your master? Get out of the car and get him down for me too Ye Feng eye a horizontal, Mingxin monk then quickly and obediently jumped out of the car, and clearance master get off the car. "Master, it''s me and my master who don''t know Mount Tai. There are a lot of you. Please hold your hand and don''t kill us!" As soon as master Jingkong was moved out of the car, monk Mingxin fell to his knees with a thump. The sound of his head was even louder than when he was chanting Buddhist scriptures and kowtowing to the Buddha. "Who is going to kill you? Wake up your master. I have something to ask you!" Ye Feng has no language to shake his head, light way. These two goods do not have the temperament of a Buddhist disciple. They deceive the soft and fear the hard, and are greedy for life and death. They have left all the Buddha''s people behind.On hearing that Ye Feng didn''t kill himself and master Jingkong, Mingxin monk was relieved. He ran to the lake and sprinkled some water on master Jingkong''s face. The cold lake water sprinkled on his face, and master Jingkong woke up. "You..." As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Mingxin monk. Master Jingkong was happy. When he saw Ye Feng beside him, his pupil shrank into a small black spot. This guy is really terrible. Xianghuo is willing to cast a gold body, which is comparable to the strength of the sky level peak. It is not an enemy of one team! "What are you, you, from now on, you two can speak only by answering my questions! If you don''t want to die, be honest with me! " Ye Feng cast a cold glance and blocked the words of master Jingkong back to his stomach. He said faintly, "what are you doing in Beijing?" The presence of Mingxin monk in the capital can also be explained by attending the Xiangshan trade fair. But master Jingkong appeared in the capital, which is a little strange. The specifications of the Xiangshan trade fair are not enough to attract the master of the later days of the day. Moreover, he appeared after the end of the Xiangshan trade fair. Therefore, Ye Feng is very suspicious that the appearance of these two people is not because of the birth of Tiancai Dibao around the capital. "We want to be long..." Mingxin monk has been scared by Ye Feng, in order to protect his life, he said in a hurry. But before he finished speaking, master clearance coughed hard and asked him to swallow the rest of the words back to his stomach. "It seems that you don''t take my words seriously. You are not honest enough." Ye Feng sneers and reaches out to the position of master Jingkong''s Dantian and pats it gently. Poof When the palm wind fell, along the elixir field of master Jingkong, there was a slight sound of the balloon being punctured. Chapter 998 "Ah You You abandoned my accomplishments... " As soon as the voice rang out, master Jingkong had completely lost his dignitary demeanor. He became like a frightened little girl, with a sharp voice and a cry of surprise. "It''s just to abolish one''s accomplishments. What are you so nervous about? Don''t you call yourself an eminent monk, and somehow leave yourself some dignity..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. He has done so many things, which is nothing. With just a few words of Kung Fu, master Jingkong has undergone earth shaking changes. The face, which had been red without wrinkles, has become as wrinkled as the old tree bark; the bright eyes, now, are like a pool of stagnant water, stagnant, muddy and confused, without any anger. Not only that, his breath of life has become very weak, like a candle in the wind. It seems that as long as a little stronger wind blows, the fire of his life will be dimmed and extinguished. The internal force of Dantian is the foundation of ancient martial arts and the source of vitality. Once this source is destroyed, then aging will come irresistibly, making them extremely weak. "Well, you don''t and don''t intend to say it?" After slapping master Jingkong faintly, Ye Feng looks at Mingxin monk with a smile. Devil, this guy is a real devil! Mingxin monk was so scared that he almost burst into tears. His accomplishments in the later days of Tian level were abandoned, not to mention a small one. "I said, I said everything..." After a cold shiver, Mingxin monk shivered: "master and I came to the capital because we wanted to collect the records of longevity with the help of baiyun temple, the outer gate of Xuankong Temple, where we have extensive friends and many pilgrims!" "A picture of longevity..." Ye Feng could not help being stunned. So far, this is the first time that he has heard that a certain clan is vigorously collecting it. And does this move mean that the wonderful world of eternal life is about to open? "Master, do you know the catalogue of longevity?" Seeing Ye Feng''s strange reaction, Mingxin monk asked. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? It''s only for me to ask you questions. You''re not qualified to ask questions!" Ye fengleng drinks a way. Mingxin monk shrunk his neck and said in a hurry: "Xuankong Temple received news not long ago that people from Fangcun mountain have been wandering around Shennong mountain for this period of time. It is suspected that the opening time of the eternal world is coming. In case of emergency, we want to collect as many as possible the catalogue of immortality, and strive for more places to enter the immortality world! " The world of eternal life is about to open! Ye Feng was stunned at the sound of his voice, which he had never thought of. Moreover, according to what Du Zhong said at the beginning, the opening of the world of longevity seemed to be five years later. How could it be so early. However, it soon occurred to him that what he said at that time was within five years, not five years later. That is to say, the opening time of the world of immortality would be any specific node within five years. However, he was more interested in the name Shennong mountain than the immortal world was about to open. Shennongling is a holy land known by Chinese people. It is said that Shennong, the ancestor of the ancient Chinese nation, built a wooden ladder here, picked and tasted all kinds of grass, saved the people''s disease and died, and taught the people to farm and cultivate. Yandi Shennong, that is in the history of Chinese medicine, can be called with the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo ancestors! Does it mean that this place is related to the legendary sage of traditional Chinese medicine? "Have you collected a catalogue of immortality?" After a little change in mind, Ye Feng looks at Mingxin monk and asks in a deep voice. "No None of them... " Mingxin monk grinned bitterly and shook his head. He said, "in the Xuankong Temple, there are only two records of longevity. That''s why the master is so eager." One of the six great schools of ancient Chinese martial arts, he has only two records of longevity When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. You should know that in his hands, the number of longevity catalogues has reached as many as five. If you let Mingxin monk and other people from the six ancient martial arts schools know about it, I''m afraid it will not surprise you. "What else do you have to do to come to the capital?" Ye Feng continued to ask. "No more..." Mingxin monk shook his head bitterly. In fact, when he and master Jingkong came to the capital this time, in addition to looking for the catalogue of eternal life, he had another idea, that is, to enjoy the world of mortals, to refine the heart with the various flavors of the world, and to absorb more incense and fire wishes. But who could have imagined that before the world of mortals could enjoy it, master Jingkong was abandoned, and his own future was uncertain. The reason why their masters and apprentices have been reduced to this level is very simple, because before they came to the capital, they did not even calculate that they had arrived in the capital. Ye Feng, a giant Buddha, appeared in the capital."Good. I''m satisfied with your answer!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then hit Mingxin monk''s Dantian with his backhand, which made a sound of balloon burst. "You Why do you want to abolish my cultivation? Have I not answered all my questions? " Mingxin monk''s desire to crack his heart is full of grief and indignation. Dantian is the foundation of ancient martial arts. The destruction of the Dantian and the loss of his accomplishments mean that his previous efforts have turned into the East flowing water. In this life, all of them are just like ordinary people. Such a drop is just like falling from a high God to the ground. "I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and joked, "and when did I say you should answer your questions, I won''t waste your accomplishments?" Although they are monks, they have no compassion. The stronger their strength, the more harmful they are. The best way to deal with this kind of guy is to kill them. The best way is to let them fall from the throne that they think they are superior to others, and let them also taste what it is like to be despised and treated like grass root. "Take your master back to baiyun temple and tell the abbot there that I hope that the next temple fair, there will be a bald donkey for the stone monkey. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as before when I meet again..." After watching Mingxin monk sneer, Ye Feng scrapes the things on him and master Jingkong. He doesn''t want to check them. After throwing them into the trunk, he drives away. Mingxin monk raised his head and howled. This is the pain of inferior cultivation. If your strength is poor, you can only be controlled by others. You can only be slaughtered like fish on the chopping board. Even if someone else abandons your cultivation, you can''t do anything to the other party! Chapter 999 Although Mingxin monk was deeply grieved, he could do nothing. In ancient martial arts, the strong were the king, and the weak were only kneaded by others. Mingxin monk mourned here, but Ye Feng was elated. After leaving Mingxin and Jingkong on the Bank of YeHu lake, he drove straight to Su Xiaoqin''s dormitory building. Today, school just started, Su Xiaoqin did not go to highland fund internship, now is talking to the roommates in the dormitory. As soon as she received the call from Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin was full of joy. She was just about to go out and go downstairs to see Ye Feng. But as if she suddenly remembered something, she turned back to Liu Yiyi in the dormitory and said, "Yi Yi, don''t you go to see brother Feng?" "I I''m not going to... " As soon as he heard the words "brother Feng", Liu Yiyi''s face showed a complex look of tension and pain, and quickly shook his head. Yi is today, what is the matter, usually a small Feng brother to hear, not run faster than himself? Su Xiaoqin frowned doubtfully, but didn''t want Ye Feng to wait for a long time downstairs, so he went downstairs alone. "Brother Feng, do you want to stay for a long time when you go to Korea to participate in the competition?" Sitting in the car, I heard that Ye Feng was going to Gaoli. Su Xiaoqin immediately refused to give up. "It''s just a group of sticks that I don''t know about. In a few days'' time, it will be a week at most. Maybe it will arrive tomorrow and come back the day after tomorrow." Ye Feng clenched Su Xiaoqin''s hand with a smile. Hearing Ye Feng''s humorous words, Su Xiaoqin couldn''t help laughing. No matter when, Ye Feng is so confident. "Keep this thing. Remember to contact Yi Xue more often. If there is anything wrong, just follow the method I taught you. Release the monster inside and let it help you clean up your opponents. When you come back, I will settle the payment with it." After giving Su Xiaoqin the command of controlling animals and telling her how to use it, Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Although it won''t take him long to go to Korea this time, he also has to avoid the recurrence of the situation when he went to the United States last time. There are gold Gobblers helping to protect Su Xiaoqin and Jiang Yixue''s girls, which can make him feel more at ease outside the country. "Good!" Su Xiaoqin pinched the animal control order, nodded forcefully, and said: "brother maple, you go to your own business, don''t worry about us, we will take care of ourselves." "Well, I''ll see you in a week." Ye Feng smiles, and then kisses Su Xiaoqin on her forehead, which makes her a little shy. She nestles in Ye Feng''s arms with half soft body. Tired of slanting for a moment, looking at the time is not early, Ye Feng is ready to go back to the Courtyard Villa, clean up his things. "Brother Feng, I always think Yiyi is strange recently. He is always in a daze. In addition to going to the company for internship in class, he stays in the dormitory and doesn''t go home. Just let her downstairs, she did not come, do you know what happened to her? " Ready to get off, Su Xiaoqin suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked. Liu Yiyi still didn''t come out of the picture that day Ye Feng sighed in his heart, then pretended to do nothing to shake his head and said, "little girl, there are always some thoughts of her own. Maybe it''s what kind of romance novels I read recently that hurt the spring and the autumn, and so on." Su Xiaoqin didn''t think much, nodded and got out of the car, and then stood in the dormitory building, Chong Ye Feng waved goodbye. Ye Feng nods at her with a smile, and then drives away from the campus to the quadrangle villa. But no matter Ye Feng, or Su Xiaoqin, did not notice that, at the moment in the dormitory balcony, Liu Yiyi was lying on the windowsill, quietly looking at the overbearing car under Ye Feng. Looking at Su Xiaoqin from the car to jump down the happy appearance, she thinks that she can also sit beside Ye Feng. Can''t go back, everything can''t go back, his side position, doomed to have no own After a long time, Liu Yi Yi shook his head bitterly, along the cheek, there are two lines of clear tears. ¡­¡­ "Let me introduce you to you. This is Ye Feng, the head of the delegation of Tongren Medical University, which is the four schools'' joint competition." The next morning, when Ye Feng took Jiang Yuxin to pick up Shen Liluo and was sent to the capital airport by Li Shu, Tu cangcangcang had already taken a group of people to wait at the gate of the airport. After seeing Ye Feng, she introduced to the group behind her. As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes swept, he immediately found that among the members of the delegation to Korea, besides Murong Xiaoyu, Jingtian, Ji Jixiao and Su Le, as well as the faculty and staff of Tongren Medical University such as Tu cangcangcang, there were many strange faces among the delegation members. However, he was not surprised by this. The four school alliance competition was originally a great event in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, not to mention that Koryo wanted to apply Korean medicine for world heritage, and wanted to announce to the world that they were the key point of the origin of ancient East Asian medicine. In addition to the staff of Tongren Medical University, there will naturally be many official personnel. It''s just that to Ye Feng''s surprise, Tu Qing is also among the staff of Tongren Medical University. But the woman still remembered yesterday''s enmity. After seeing him, she snorted coldly and turned her head."Hello, chief ye, I''m Chen Lan, counselor of the Chinese Embassy in Korea, and I''ll cooperate with you to coordinate the competition." At this time, a steady middle-aged man with a look of admiration extended his hand to Ye Feng. Chen Lan has a deep admiration for Ye Feng. When I thought I was about his age, I just entered Huaxia Institute of foreign languages. But this guy, at a young age, has become the head of a delegation representing national dignity and glory. Although the reason why Ye Feng was able to become this regiment leader was recommended by Tu cangcangcang. However, after Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang''s recommendation, no matter in the field of traditional Chinese medicine or at the top of the government, there is no doubt about this proposal. We can see how powerful this young man is. After all, such a heavy burden, if not enough to match the strength, simply can not convince the public! Thank you Ye Feng smiles and shakes hands with him, and then thanks. "You are welcome. This is what we should do." Chen Lan shook his head with a smile and continued: "the people who really should thank are you young talents. After all, it is you who want to win glory for our country." As a counselor of the Chinese Embassy in Korea, he naturally knew the purpose of Ye Feng''s visit and the situation there. Although the competition of the four schools has not started yet, and the application of Korean medicine for the world heritage has not yet been specified, the Korean people have begun to organize victory celebrations spontaneously, and even some people paraded around the Chinese Embassy, which made him and some embassy personnel very angry. After Ye Feng and Chen Lan have finished their greetings, Tu cangcangcang smiles again. "Ye Feng, because this competition is held in Koryo, and Qing''er is proficient in Korean and has traveled in Korea, so I have taken over the task of acting as the interpreter of this trip. Do you have any comments?" Chapter 1000 Mr. Tu intends to use the opportunity of working together to ease the relationship between himself and Tu Qing! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately understood the intention of Tu cangcangcang, and nodded with a smile, indicating that he had no opinion. "Mr. Tu, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and let Koryo witness the strength of Chinese traditional medicine." After laughing, he reached out to Tu Qing and said with a smile. Hum! Tu Qing hummed, and did not shake hands with Ye Feng, and walked to the gate. She wouldn''t want to work with this guy, especially as his assistant, if she didn''t force her to! This girl! Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head helplessly, and then looked at Ye Feng with some guilt. Ye Feng had already guessed Tu Qing''s reaction, so he gave a smile of indifference, then held out his hand and said in a loud voice: "everyone, this time, we should work together to let the world see the strong beauty of Chinese medicine!" "Let the world witness the strong beauty of Chinese medicine!" A word fell, all the people in the field immediately put their hands on the palm of Ye Feng, in a loud voice. In an instant, the clear and high sounding voice resounded through the whole capital airport. In the hearty laughter, all the people boarded the plane to Koryo with high morale. Two hours later, the flight landed smoothly in Seoul, the capital of Korea! "Seoul is the capital of Koryo. Its full name is Seoul special city. It is the largest city in Koryo Peninsula and the tenth largest city in the world. The number of people living in Seoul all year round is about 1500! The Seoul Medical University, which holds the four school alliance competition, is located in the Jiangnan District of Seoul. This school is the highest institution of traditional Chinese medicine in Korea. Many of the students who come out have become representatives of Korean medicine in Korea! " "The original name of Seoul was Seoul, but because this name means the capital of Chinese Han people, the Korean government changed it to Seoul a few years ago. Over the past few years, Koryo has been deliberately weakening the influence of Han culture on Koryo, and some non-governmental organizations are deliberately setting off an extreme attitude of hostility towards China. When you come to Korea this time, you must pay more attention to this aspect of the matter! " When preparing to leave the airport, Chen Lan''s face was filled with emotion. After briefly introducing Seoul, he then said to Ye Feng: "and according to my guess, it is estimated that many Korean media will come to the airport to interview later. You''d better have a psychological preparation, head Ye." "Only when a nation is extremely lacking in self-confidence will it deliberately exclude everything from the outside world and not face up to the past history." Ye Feng chuckled and said in a deep voice: "counsellor Chen, don''t worry, I will be ready." Chen Lan smiles and nods, and admires Ye Feng a little more. Although Chen Lan agrees that Ye Feng can be the head of the delegation when he is young, he is also worried. After all, there is an old saying in Chinese people, that is, the mouth is hairless and the work is not firm. But what he saw along the way, his original worries were all turned into clouds. All the members of the delegation, except Tu cangcangcangcang''s granddaughter Tu Qing, were all obedient to Ye Feng. Even some famous doctors invited by Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang also attach great importance to Ye Feng. They have been exploring traditional Chinese medicine with Ye Feng all the way. What''s more, Ye Feng is just a word, which makes these people cry out in surprise. It seems that the Mao Zedong suddenly opens up and his face shows more admiration for him. All this shows that the young man, though young, is far more reliable than his peers. This time, maybe it can really frustrate the Koryo plot! Looking at Ye Feng''s handsome and confident face, Chen Lan''s uneasy heart suddenly became much calmer. "Ladies and gentlemen, from the moment we walked out of the airport, the game started! Everybody, come on Looking around the engine room, after a deep voice to the crowd, Ye Feng took the lead and walked to the airport exit with the army. Is it all started?! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian look at each other, and their eyes are full of trepidation. However, when they see Ye Feng''s back, their flustered heart suddenly calms down a lot, and they get up and follow Ye Feng out. As expected, as Chen Lan said, Ye Feng and his party had just arrived at the airport exit and saw the sea of people outside. In addition to the officials from the embassy, representatives of overseas Chinese students and overseas Chinese who spontaneously came to greet them, there were also officials from the Ministry of health of Korea with hypocrisy, kindness and disdain, and many Korean media carrying long guns and short guns. As soon as Ye Feng and his party came out of the passage, the Korean media couldn''t help talking about it, so they took up their cameras and shot them wildly. The sound of the shutter was endless, and the flash almost blinded the eyes of the group. Because of Chen Lan''s warning, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin kept calm and ignored the media reporters directly, but waved to the enthusiastic compatriots who came to pick up the plane. "Head ye, I''m Cui mingui, vice president of Seoul Medical University. Welcome to Korea to lead your delegation to participate in the competition!"Then, a middle-aged man with golden glasses, white and chubby, came out of the crowd, full of hypocritical warm smile, and extended his hand to Ye Feng. Although Tu Qing is not happy with Ye Feng in her heart, she doesn''t produce any moths on this occasion. When the other party says something, she translates a sentence to Ye Feng and tells him the content of the speech in a timely manner. "Thank you, headmaster Cui!" Ye Feng smiles and shakes hands with Cui mingui. To tell you the truth, he was a little disgusted with this kind of occasion. On the surface, he was happy and friendly, but in fact, both sides wanted to throw the other party under his feet and trample to death. For him, it is better to start the competition directly at the airport and take the plane back to China after finishing these sticks. But unfortunately, at this moment, his words and deeds represent Chinese traditional medicine, and he can''t help wearing a mask to deal with it. "To introduce you, this is park Chengxing, chief reporter of Seoul TV station, and also a fan of Korean medicine. He would like to interview head ye on behalf of the vast number of Korean doctors in Korea. Do you know if it''s ok?" After a brief exchange of greetings, Cui mingui reached for a middle-aged man in a suit and red cheeks. "Of course." Ye Feng smiles and nods. Such a grand competition, if the delegation arrived, no one interviewed that would be strange. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Pu Chengxing smiles strangely and suddenly looks innocent. He says in fluent Chinese: "head ye, as far as I know, all the members of your school who have come to participate in the four universities competition are freshmen who have just entered the University for half a year? So young to shoulder such a heavy responsibility, you Chinese young people are going to learn western medicine, so there is no better candidate? Chapter 1001 A word fell, Murong small fish, Jiang Yuxin and Jingtian three faces immediately showed angry color. Not only are they, Tu cangcangcang''s eyes are also suddenly a cold. Chen Lan also looks strange. To be honest, he couldn''t understand that Tongren Medical University, in addition to Ye Feng, sent three freshmen to participate in such an important competition. In a competition that is so important and must be won, shouldn''t it be right to send experts to participate? Is it really appropriate to place such a heavy burden on three young people with such shallow qualifications? However, park Cheng Xing''s seemingly innocent question actually harbors evil intentions, which completely exposed the evil intentions of Korean doctors in Korea. Under normal circumstances, when the two sides meet for the first time, they will not raise some sharp questions. However, Koryo''s actions are contrary to their own. In the first place, it is such a sharp and even mean issue. It shows that Korean medicine of Korea is determined to take advantage of the competition to defeat the prestige of traditional Chinese medicine. "It''s quite surprising that park will speak Chinese." But only Ye Feng looks calm as usual, light way. "Because I am engaged in the industry, I often go to your country on business, so I have learned Chinese. What''s the matter? Am I right? " Park Cheng Xing said with a smile. "It''s OK, but it''s a pity that the pronunciation is not standard. It''s too stiff. It''s like..." Ye Feng gave a slight smile. After a light sentence, he touched his nose and said with a smile: "it''s like parrot learning! But it''s not hard to understand. After all, you are a Korean medicine fan! " Pooh! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the originally taut Tu Qing couldn''t help being amused. Then, she quickly translated what Ye Feng said to the field. After the clear sound of Oriole sounds, Cui mingui and those Korean doctors and journalists immediately became gloomy. The meaning of Ye Feng''s words, rough sounding, seems to be criticizing Pu Chengxing''s pronunciation is not standard, like parrot. However, the latter sentence "Pu Chengxing is after all a Korean medicine fan" is full of profound meaning. Because parrot, in the Chinese idiom analysis, is used to satirize the plagiarist, which means that the other party does not have his own culture and opinions, and can only say what others say. Therefore, the deep meaning of Ye Feng''s words is to accuse the so-called Korean medicine as a plagiarist of Chinese medicine. Since Korean medicine in Korea is a plagiarist and a parrot learning tongue, park Chengxing, a Korean medicine fan, is naturally a parrot learning from a parrot. If the pronunciation is not standard, it is easy to understand! "Head ye, you have not answered my question!" Park Cheng Xing''s heart had some complacency, at the moment is swept away, iron green face, to Ye Feng cold voice asked. "Well, the answer to this question is actually very simple." Ye Feng chuckled and shrugged his shoulders. He said, "Chinese medicine colleagues in China wanted to actively register for the competition, but they didn''t have much interest because they learned that they were going to fight against Korean doctors in Korea, so we had to let these little characters come and play with you." This guy is really sharp mouthed Pu Chengxing hears the sound, the expression on his face becomes more ugly. What does Ye Feng mean by this? It means that Chinese medicine practitioners don''t look up to Korean doctors. They think it''s not difficult and meaningful to compete with them. So they don''t want to participate. They think it''s enough to let these freshmen come to participate. In particular, the word "play" expresses this disdainful attitude to the utmost. These two words seem to say: you Korean doctors think this competition is extremely important, but in the eyes of Chinese traditional medicine, this is just a game to play with. What is shangguo style? This is shangguo style! "Is that so?" However, park Cheng Xing was also prepared and disdained to smile and said, "but why does it seem that the situation I saw in China is not like this? When I was in China, I heard that many people in your country thought that traditional Chinese medicine was outdated and could be swept into the garbage. And you, head ye, seem to have participated in such an argument? " Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, but soon, he recovered calm and calm. Then, he chuckled and shook his head and said, "you are not wrong. There is such a call in China. However, in a country with 1.4 billion people, it is unrealistic to make only one voice. It has to contain some noise. " "In that case, as far as I know, the decibels of these noises do not seem small. Head ye and members of your delegation should be more careful not to lose the game because of the noise. " Park Cheng Xing disdains the way. "Yes, the noise is really loud..." Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded, and then said with a smile: "but that''s why we came to Korea." "Why?" Park is a little confused. "Very simple!" Ye Feng shrugged indifferently, looked at Park Chengxing and joked, "because when we beat you, those noises will naturally shut up."A word fell, the huge airport seems to be an instant into a dead land, silent. And the expression of those Koryo people is like a clay sculpture, all dull. In their inherent cognition, Ye Feng and others who came to participate in the competition should, like those Chinese people in the past, just laugh off the criticism and blame, and ignore it. But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would face to face with gongs and drums in front of each other, and he would take out his scabbard and light his sword to Korean doctor Koryo cleanly! Moreover, every word and every word is full of attack power, and there is little power to fight back against Korean doctors. Tu cangcangcang, who has been silent and quietly watching the development of the situation, turns his eyes on Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and others for a moment. Suddenly, he has a smile that has not been revealed since he boarded the plane. This era, indeed, is different from the past. In modern society, no one thinks that implicit modesty is a kind of beauty. When facing the criticism of others, avoiding talking about it will only be regarded as the performance of cowardice. Only a tit for tat and a strong counter attack can win the respect of the world. Maybe that''s why Ye Feng didn''t choose the seniors, seniors and seniors to participate in the competition, because he wanted to show the world that the new generation of China is different from the past. The new generation, compared with their generation, should be more confident and have the courage to fight back against criticism! Perhaps, it is also time to change the traditional concept, let the world see a different from the past, no longer implicit, but young and confident Chinese medicine! Young and confident Huaxia! Chapter 1002 "Why do you say that you can defeat Korean medicine? You Chinese medicine has declined, no one in our country attaches importance to it, but our country will invest a lot of money and resources every year to promote the development of traditional Korean medicine! At that time, the Minister of health and even the president would participate in some large-scale popularization activities. " "Countless ironclad facts have proved that traditional medicine is better developed in Korea, but you are degenerating..." "Defeat us? Who do you think you are? A few words can wipe out the Korean doctor! " After a brief silence, there were shouts of criticism. Those Koryo journalists, as well as some Koryo people, seemed to have been greatly humiliated, red eyes, and constantly heckled Ye Feng. Even some of the young people in the periphery are still rushing in, if they want to have a big fight with Ye Feng. A sound, a sentence, although Ye Feng does not understand, but also can hear the hatred inside. Cui mingui was also very angry after hearing Ye Feng''s words. However, he saw that the crowd around him was very excited and there was a trend of violence. In order to avoid conflict, the world felt that Gao Li did not have the capacity to accommodate others, so he could only suppress his anger. He stood up and said with a smile: "head Ye is really young and vigorous, and his words are not important. Please don''t get too excited. I believe that no matter what kind of opponent we face, Korean medicine will never lose! At least Seoul Medical University has enough confidence Cui mingui''s words sound like a comeback, but in fact, he is making a mockery of Ye Feng. He seems to be saying to the public: this boy is young and full of vigor. He doesn''t speak properly. Let''s not see him in the same way. Ye Feng is not a fool. After listening to Tu Qing''s translation, he understands the subtext of Cui mingui''s words. "There''s no point in verbal arguments. Let''s meet on the field! However, I don''t agree with President Cui. You say Ye Feng is young, will not know how important to win, but I this old woman, also want to win! I have confidence in Ye Feng''s strength, and I believe that he will lead Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine to achieve a result that we can be proud of! " However, Han''s memory has not been changed for a long time. Mr. Cui, as the vice president of Seoul Medical University, I think you are familiar with this history, right? It''s not as if you''re young, you''re not old enough to have a bad memory, even an old lady like me? " Tu cangcangcang is the pride of traditional medicine in the world. Her words, no matter where they are placed, are of great weight. How could Cui mingui not know that what Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcangcang said was the truth. After his face changed, he forced out a smile and said: "no matter which side is coming to participate in the competition, it is understandable to want to win. Our interview is over. Please go to the hotel prepared by Seoul Medical University for you. The competition will start tomorrow. You will have time to enjoy the development of Korean medicine in Korea! " After saying that, he winked at Park Chengxing and left with a group of Koryo reporters. "Cut, a group of cowards, who will only be unreasonable and unreasonable, so they will run away quickly!" Looking at the back of these people, Jiang Yuxin disdained to curl his mouth. However, after the words were spoken, he found that Ye Feng had a gloomy face, so he said tightly: "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t take those people''s words to heart. It''s not worth it. " "No, we can''t ignore their words, but we should take them into consideration." Hear Jiang Yuxin''s words, Ye Feng this just gently smile, and then solemnly open a way. Take the words of these sticks to heart? Is Ye Feng confused by anger? Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian can''t help but look at each other. "Although the guy just now is really annoying, we can''t deny that what he said is the current situation of our Chinese medicine. Our country does not attach so much importance to traditional Chinese medicine and some traditional things... " Ye Feng shakes his head, word by word. A word fell, Jiang Yuxin and they were immediately silent. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, although the Korean people''s views on Chinese medicine are biased, they are not without merits. Nowadays, Chinese medicine is far less important than that of Korea. To take the most obvious example, Tongren Medical University receives at most 100 million yuan from the Ministry of education each year, but the funding for those western medical colleges may be several times, or even tens of times But the Koryo people are different. They will give the Korean hospital a lot more money than the western hospital. It is this kind of strong support that makes these Korean doctors feel confident and believe that they can take the place of Chinese traditional medicine, so that they can apply for the world heritage of Korean medicine and try to become the origin of ancient medical skills in East Asia. This can be seen from the fact that some ordinary Korean people, in order to protect Korean doctors, spontaneously came to blame Ye Feng after the debate began.Such a situation is extremely difficult to see in China. In fact, it is not only Chinese traditional medicine, but also the unique Chinese yin-yang physiognomy and the traditional Dragon Boat Festival, which are not all picked up by these Koryo sticks and then planned to apply for cultural heritage. There is a saying that "only when you lose, you will know how to cherish". There are many precious cultural heritage in China, but you can''t be robbed by others before you want to cherish it. In this way, after living behind others, sooner or later everything will be lost, and it will be irretrievable. It will only be a day of regret. "Face up to our opponents and learn from them. I hope we all remember what happened today." Ye Feng solemnly looked around Jiang Yuxin and others, and then said in a loud voice: "we are the new generation of Chinese traditional medicine. We should strive hard to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine and let the world trust and attach importance to traditional Chinese medicine. We are duty bound to do so." "Strive for the rise of Chinese traditional medicine!" Jiang Yuxin and others nodded forcefully, followed Ye Feng, clenched his fist and said in a loud voice. The young voice, full of uplifting breath, is introduced into the Xanthium sibiricum, such as the most pleasant music. This kid, now he''s really grown up Face up to your opponent, you can grow better! Tu cangcangcangcang looked at Ye Feng with joy on his face. He was very glad that he had chosen to recruit Ye Feng to Tongren Medical University, because: Chinese traditional medicine will be different because of Ye Feng! Chapter 1003 "Huaxia Chinese medicine gives out crazy words to defeat Gao Lihan medicine! ¡· China, Korea, who is the origin of ancient medicine in East Asia! ¡· Korean medicine has made a breakthrough in the world heritage application, only one step away from the success! ¡· ¡­¡­ Ye Feng and others have just arrived at the hotel from the airport. When Tu cangcangcangcangcang asks Tu Qing to turn on the computer and check the local news, they immediately see the headlines of the major websites in Koryo, which are full of news related to the delegation. Moreover, the content of every news item is full of mockery of Chinese traditional medicine. In particular, in every report, Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and Murong Xiaoyu are all freshmen, so as to ridicule the fact that there is no one in Chinese traditional medicine. Otherwise, how could such a shallow qualification be sent to participate in the competition. The disdainful smell between the lines of these people made Jiang Yuxin''s teeth itchy. He would like to find out the reporters who wrote the press release and break them up. LAN ling''er also vowed that as long as he met the reporter who wrote the news release, he would be satisfied with the poisonous insects. "Don''t care about these things. The more they despise us now, the more shocking they will bring to the world when we win!" Ye Feng chuckled and waved his hand at will, saying that he didn''t have to worry about these trifles. Sincerely As soon as Ye Feng''s voice dropped, there was a knock on the door outside the guest room. When you opened the door, you could see that it was the hotel delivery staff. On the dining car, there is a steaming pot, red, with crab sticks, lunch meat, Flammulina velutipes, New Year cake, streaky pork and other dishes. Of course, there is also a special pickle from Korea! "It''s a Korean army pot. It''s delicious. You can''t eat it in China! It''s said that there are many people over there who are not enough to eat. The whole family is wearing a complete pair of trousers. It''s really pathetic... " After the waiter took the dining car into the room, he did not leave. Instead, he was proud of himself in the harsh Chinese language. Special, a broken waiter in a hotel is so arrogant! Ye Feng was speechless for a while, then he gave a serious smile and said, "you can''t eat this stuff in China..." A listen to Ye Feng''s words, the expression on the face of the hotel attendant immediately more proud, want to show off again. "I can''t help it. After all, we in China are not like you in Korea. There are other people''s troops stationed in our own country, so that the common people of our country can only pick up some garbage from the other party''s barracks, add some pickles and stew them." But did not wait for this goods to open mouth, the leaf maple is a slow way of smiling. A word fell, that waiter''s face of satisfaction immediately faded. What Ye Feng said is true. The military pot is the product of the garrison culture after the Korean War. At the beginning, the main raw material was poor Korean housewives, forced by hunger, sneaked into the US military camp, traded their bodies in exchange for the garbage left by the American soldiers, took them home and added some pickles for recycling. "Arrogant Chinese people!" After a fierce stare at Ye Feng, the waiter pulled his face out of the room. Boom! Hearing his words, the room immediately burst into laughter. Gao Li is really a strange country. These guys are arrogant. They always like to use something that is not their own or insignificant to satisfy the national vanity. They are extremely arrogant. But when this vanity is ruthlessly punctured, it will be like an angry little girl, counterattack each other''s discrimination against themselves. "Try the taste of Korean pickles. What''s the difference between them?" After the episode, Tu cangcangcang took the lead in picking up chopsticks and preparing to taste the exotic flavor. "Wait a minute!" But before she could pick up the chopsticks, Shen Liluo suddenly reached out and blocked Tu cangcangcang. Then she scooped a spoonful of soup with a small spoon and put it under her nose. After smelling it, she said in a deep voice, "this soup is not right. It''s been senna leaf!" Senna?! Tu cangcangcang was frightened and put down his chopsticks in a hurry. We should know that Senna is a kind of powerful medicine, although it looks insignificant. The drug ingredients contained in it can strongly stimulate the intestinal mucosa and nerves. Once it is taken by mistake, it must stay in bed for three or five days. "These Koryo people are not so shameless, they even poison their food!" Tu Qing didn''t believe it. Although the Koryo people are shameless, the first meal they can offer is actually added with laxatives, which is too much. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately remembered what he had told him before. He waved his hand in a hurry and motioned to everyone to be quiet. He scooped up a little soup and tasted it. Then he quickly vomited it out and said in a deep voice, "it really contains senna leaves!" "These Koryo people are really shameless..." Tu cangcangcang knows that Ye Feng has a "tongue of God". Any medicine can''t escape the tip of his tongue. After hearing the sound, his expression suddenly changes. At this moment, she was very happy. Fortunately, Ye Feng invited Shen lilao, a poison doctor, as a foreign aid. Otherwise, it would be a problem for her to eat senna, not to mention participating in the competition, and whether she could go back home straight."Let''s go to them and ask for an explanation!" Su le and Ji Jixiao are also furious. They want to go downstairs to find Cui mingui and ask him why they want to do so. "It''s no use. We don''t have solid evidence. Even if we expose it, they will put the matter on the waiter." Ye Feng shook his head and said. When Su Yue heard the sound, she was silent. As Ye Feng said, according to the shameless degree of Koryo people, this group of people will never admit it. "In the next few days, in order to avoid similar situations, we will take care of our own food. Except for the fresh vegetables and fish we bought from the vegetable market, we should not touch any food provided by the Koryo people, and we should not try anything on the street outside!" Tu cangcangcang made a decision and said in a deep voice. "I can''t cook..." Jiang Yuxin is pathetic. "We will not..." Jingtian, Ji Jixiao, Su le and Murong Xiaoyu are also embarrassed, and then cast their eyes on Tu Qing. "Don''t look at me. I won''t either." Tu Qing showed up and said he didn''t have the ability. Tu cangcangcang was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "this I will not... " Other members of the delegation are also at a loss, saying that they do not have this ability. "Do you want toasted worms? I''m good at this But LAN ling''er, with her eyes shining, volunteered. With these words, the little girl also took out a lot of colorful insects and pupae from her pocket. "Ouch At the thought of eating these things, Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help retching. She took a head, and in an instant the hotel room was full of retching. How come these women, old or young, can''t even cook rice Ye Feng had no words to shake his head, but he could not see them starving. He could only say, "don''t vomit. I will be responsible for the food for the next few days. However, you should choose one person to be responsible for the purchase of vegetables. However, each dish should be handed over to Shen lilao for inspection. After confirming that there is no problem, you can eat it! " Chapter 1004 Lunch is very simple, Tu Qing went out to buy a bag of rice, and a few baskets of eggs, fried rice eggs. But the simpler the meal is, the more it can test the chef''s skill. The fried rice made by Ye Feng is not overnight rice, but the rice grains are golden in color and fragrant. Even the older Tu cangcangcang ate two bowls. At the beginning, although Tu Qing didn''t want to eat the rice made by Ye Feng, he was finally attracted by the aroma. In addition, if he didn''t eat the rice made by Ye Feng, he would have to face the tragic situation of diarrhea, so he had to make a compromise. However, the woman was very duplicative. She was critical and said that the rice grain was too soft. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, she ate most of these people except Shen lilao. When hearing that the Chinese delegation cooked their own food, the Fusang delegation upstairs and downstairs, as well as the delegation from Southeast Asia, laughed and said that the Chinese people were being too cautious. However, it was not long after Ye Feng and his party finished their meal. The whole building was full of toilets and the sound of toilet flushing was endless. Those who did not know thought that the water pipe in the building had burst. Although Fusang and the Southeast Asian delegation protested to the Koryo side and denounced their despicable behavior, as Ye Feng said before, Cui mingui pushed these matters forward, saying that it was because the members of the two delegation were not acclimatized. In anger, the two teams withdrew to protest. However, it is surprising that the Koryo side did not even hypocritical to retain, and directly agreed to their request. After learning about the news, Koryo''s major websites even drew up a news headline of "Fusang and Southeast Asian delegation voluntarily withdraw from the competition, and Korean medicine of Korea wins without a fight", which vigorously advocates that Korean medicine is strong and makes the other side feel timid without fighting. All this made the members of the two missions furious and wrote articles to fight back. Unfortunately, what they wrote was like a sea of stone, which was not used by any websites at all. Although Tu cangcangcang was speechless by these shameless acts of Korean people, he was also frightened. If it had not been for Ye Feng''s invitation to Shen Liluo, the situation of the Huaxia delegation would not have been much better than that of Fusang and the Southeast Asian delegation. After witnessing the tragedies of the other two missions, for the sake of safety and prudence, Ye Feng promulgated the first rule issued by the head of the delegation after dinner, which strictly ordered all members of the delegation to go out without authorization, and if necessary, more than three members must accompany. In the afternoon, Cui mingui came to the hotel again and called himself to visit the contestants. However, Ye Feng clearly saw that when the guy found that the members of the Chinese delegation were all in high spirits and had no signs of diarrhea, his eyes behind the golden glasses flashed a touch of disappointment. "Head ye, headmaster Tu, I don''t know if you have time in the afternoon. I was asked by the headmaster to invite you to visit Seoul Medical University." But this guy is also cunning, soon recovered calm, and then smile to Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang sent out an invitation. "Of course Ye Feng doesn''t feel that he has his own team to lead. He agrees to Cui mingui''s request without thinking. After getting Ye Feng''s definite reply, Cui mingui immediately dials a phone call, and then a bus comes and stops at the downstairs of the hotel, pulling the members of the Chinese delegation to the Jiangnan district. "President Tu, this is Seoul Medical University, and there is Seoul University with the strongest western medicine discipline in Korea. How about it? Is Seoul Medical University more grand than Tongren Medical University?" After half an hour''s driving, when a magnificent building complex appeared, Cui mingui showed a touch of pride in his eyes, pointed to a row of low buildings on the other side, and said with a smile. "It''s really more magnificent than the campus of Tongren Medical University." Tu cangcangcang is practical and realistic. Although Tongren Medical University is as famous as Qingyuan University and Yanjing University, and is called the top three universities in Beijing, the campus of Tongren Medical University is the smallest of the three and the oldest one. The hardware facilities of Tongren Medical University are much worse than those of Seoul Medical University. This contrast also reflects the difference in the importance of traditional medicine between the two countries, as well as the government departments. Hearing Tu cangcangcangcangcang''s answer, Cui mingui smiles more complacent. "Tongren Medical University is a bit old, but it is better because of its profound historical background. After all, many of our teaching buildings are cultural relics of national protection level, which can not be demolished and changed without authorization." But at this time, Ye Feng is squinting eyes, smile ha ha''s added a sentence. "Yes, many of the buildings of Tongren are designed by famous architects in history, and many famous people have lived in them. They have hung hooks at the State Administration of cultural relics. It is very difficult to reconstruct them. And I personally think that the merits and demerits of a university lie not in the old and new degree of its teaching buildings, but in the standards of teachers and students who teach and educate people. "Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tu cangcangcang also smiles. Two people you a word, I a word, let Cui mingui eyes of complacency to eliminate, leaving only resentment and unwilling. Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcangcang''s words clearly satirize Seoul Medical University, although its teaching building is elegant, but it has no historical and cultural heritage. It is like a nouveau riche, and only knows to put some luxurious things outside. Tongren Medical University, on the other hand, is like an aristocrat. Everything seems to be ordinary, but every one has its origin. "Ha ha, good external facilities can give students a better learning environment..." He stood up with a smile when he saw the bus stop at the gate of Seoul Medical University. After making a gesture of invitation, he said, "please, two in front of you. The headmaster is in the campus. He has prepared a surprise for them!" Surprise?! Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang heard the sound and immediately looked at each other. Koryo people are shameless. How can they prepare surprise for them? There must be some pit waiting for them. "Let''s see if the surprise can make us as excited as the delegation from Fusang and Southeast Asia..." Ye Feng chuckled and teased Cui mingui. He got angry and walked out of the car door. As soon as he got out of the bus, Ye Feng immediately saw the colorful flags fluttering in Seoul Medical University, and there was a banner with nine big characters written in Korean and Chinese: the exhibition of ancient medical relics in East Asia. Cultural relics! Seeing the words on the banner, Ye Feng''s heart sank immediately. Then, when Yu Guang swept under the banner, his eyes suddenly froze. Not only he, but also Tu cangcangcang, who was getting off the bus, stopped and looked down at the banner. Chapter 1005 At the bottom of the banner, there is a statue of a young man of the same height as the terracotta warriors and horses of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It''s just that the statue is not clay like the terracotta warriors, but made of copper, shining brilliantly in the sun. Not only that, when you look closely, you can see that there are many small black spots like pinholes on the body of the bronze statue. "Heaven Saint copper man!" Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang turned their heads and looked at each other, and then almost at the same time exclaimed. Tiansheng bronze man was made by the imperial physician Wang Renzong of the Song Dynasty to test the medical students who took part in the acupuncture and moxibustion medical examination. The bronze man is a young man, with 344 acupoints on his body, 647 acupoints in total, and five viscera and bones in his body. What''s more amazing is that every acupoint on the bronze man is blocked with wax, and the depth of the wax is different. Only by puncturing the middle acupoint accurately and controlling the penetration depth of the silver needle can mercury flow out of the hollow acupoint. Tiansheng bronze man is the earliest acupuncture bronze man in China and even in the world. Similarly, it has created a precedent for acupuncture teaching in the world with bronze man as human body model. With such exquisite design and advanced medical concept, Tiansheng copper man is the national treasure of China. But unfortunately, in the late Song Dynasty, the national strength was weak and was captured by the Jin people. From then on, the Tiansheng copper man was not found. Although after the Song Dynasty, numerous bronze figures have been reconstructed in successive dynasties, but they are far less precious than the first one. Today, however, this bronze statue of heaven Saint appears in Koryo, and is placed in the campus of Seoul Medical University for the observation of the clowns who copy Chinese medicine in other countries. "Two good eyes, this is indeed the heavenly Saint bronze man. It was collected by Xu Jun, the ancestor of Korean medicine, from the Mongols and has been preserved in the Xu family. Now, Xu Shuncai, the honorary president of Seoul Medical University, the contemporary owner of the Xu family, donated it to Seoul Medical University. Speaking of all, this is also the first appearance of this treasure in Seoul Medical University. You are lucky At the same time, Cui mingui''s eyes are full of complacent looking at Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang joking. This group of goddamn Koryo sticks, this move is clearly intended to humiliate us When Ye Feng heard the speech, his fingers pinched tightly. How could he not see that the reason why Seoul Medical University chose to display the bronze man of Tiansheng at this time was to disgust them. Such a move, as if to say: you Chinese don''t claim to be the source of ancient East Asian medicine, don''t you claim to value traditional Chinese medicine, but then what, your treasure is not in our Koryo! But before Ye Feng''s exit, Tu cangcangcang is already walking towards the statue of Tiansheng copper statue without saying a word. It''s the real one. This bronze man is not a copy of the one that appeared in the past dynasties, but a real saint of heaven! When he saw the copper color on Tiansheng copper figure and all the acupoint marks, Tu cangcangcang''s hands began to tremble, and his face was full of excitement. He raised his hand, as if touching his lover''s face, carefully touched the bronze man. Looking at TU cangcangcang''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heart is full of sour. The treasure of our country has appeared in a foreign country. This feeling is unbearable to any Chinese. Cui mingui''s face was full of complacent smile, especially when he saw the expressions on the faces of Tu cangcangcang and Ye Feng, his heart felt incomparably satisfied. The frustration caused by Ye Feng''s ridicule on the car was swept away. "Hello, the bronze man is precious. In order to keep it well, you can only see it from a distance, not touch it!" At this time, before Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang''s hand touched the Tiansheng copper man, a pale pink suit with a face as handsome as a knife and axe, just like a young man coming out of the Korean idol drama, suddenly blocked Tu cangcangcang in front of him, speaking fluent Chinese language. Tu cangcangcang was stunned and his hands fell down. After being molded, the bronze man has already done antiseptic measures, and the touch is not so good. This young man''s move, obviously, is to tell her: this thing is now Koryo, not your Chinese, you want to touch, no way! "Xu Chun, this is Tu cangcangcang, who is famous in Chinese traditional medicine. If President Tu wants to touch the bronze man, you can let her touch it." At the same time, Cui mingui laughs and tries to persuade the young people with a good intention. This guy is Xu Chun, a young master of Korean medicine, and an expert in using poison? When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately glanced at Xu Chun. His eyes changed, and his mouth suddenly showed a strange smile. "It''s headmaster tu. it''s my fault. Please touch the bronze man, but be careful." Xu Chun opens his mouth with exaggeration, and then reaches out to the bronze man. "No, I''ll just look at it now." Although Tu cangcangcang wanted to touch the bronze man and feel the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine which has lasted for nearly a thousand years, she still tried to restrain the impulse in her heart and shook her head. Since Xu Chun can speak Chinese and is a Korean doctor, there is no reason not to know who she is.The reason why this guy, knowing clearly who she is and knowing that the copper man can touch at will, said something to stop her, and then, under Cui mingui''s arrangement, asked her to touch the copper man. These actions clearly expressed an attitude: how about this thing? Now I let you touch you, and if you don''t, you can only do it Yes. "Mr. Tu, the exhibition of the bronze man is only for today. If you don''t satisfy your wish, you won''t have a chance in the future..." Cui mingui sees this and laughs at him. But when this goods talks, it is ironic that golden glasses can''t block in his eyes. "No need..." Tu cangcangcangcang looked deeply at the Tiansheng copper man, and then shook his head. Seeing that Tu cangcangcangcang didn''t touch it, Cui mingui was somewhat disappointed and shook his head: "what a pity..." "It''s no pity." But before he finished speaking, Ye Feng suddenly came to Tu cangcangcangcang with a smile on his face. After pinching the old man''s arm, he looked at the statue of Tiansheng bronze statue and said in a loud voice: "I don''t think you can understand why Mr. Tu doesn''t touch Tiansheng copper man now, because Tu feels that it''s more comfortable to touch the national treasure of his country on the land of his country!" A word fell, Cui mingui''s face immediately became ugly. Ye Feng''s words clearly mean that he will win the four school league match and will bring the Tiansheng copper man back to China. "Good spirit!" At this time, Xu Chun looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and then said with a smile: "we Koryo have the courage to take Tiansheng copper as the bet of the four schools. I don''t know what your country, which boasts of its vast territory and rich resources, can offer?" "We won''t lose!" Leaf maple light way. Xu Chun''s face changed slightly, and then he did not die: "what if?" "Nothing in case..." Ye Feng calmed a smile, and then jokingly looked at Xu Chun, light way: "but I do want to know, what do you want?" "I want the light of traditional Chinese medicine! The complete prescription and the right to sell it! " Xu Chun''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light, word by word. Chapter 1006 Xu Chun wants the light of traditional Chinese medicine! And want the complete prescription and the right to sell it! When Xu Chun''s words fell, the members of the Chinese delegation immediately burst into a uproar. "No way! You are dreaming Jiang Yuxin denounced angrily. Su Le also said in a hurry: "boss, don''t promise him!" Although Tu Qing doesn''t deal with Ye Feng, he also shakes his head and feels that the Koryo stick is too greedy! Of course, Tiansheng copper man is a precious national treasure, but it is only a dead thing after all. But the light of traditional Chinese medicine is different, it is a special anti-cancer medicine, is the treasure that can cure hundreds of millions of people. Not to mention these, just after getting the light of traditional Chinese medicine, they can also make the Xu family prosperous and valuable from generation to generation. "Don''t think about it. I''m just curious about the light of traditional Chinese medicine. I want to see whether this so-called anti-cancer drug is really true or not." With a faint smile, Xu Chun said, "don''t you boast that you have the confidence to win, won''t you even have the courage?" However, although the goods said so, the strong desire in his eyes betrayed his real idea. Tu cangcangcang saw the appearance of a heavy, low voice way: "Ye Feng don''t be deceived, he this is the method of encouragement." "I''ll take the bet!" But Ye Feng didn''t seem to hear Tu cangcangcang''s words, shrugged his shoulders, light way. "Well, speak fast, I like it!" Hearing the speech, Xu Chun''s eyes brightened, and immediately raised his hand to make an oath with Ye Feng. "I don''t like physical contact with plagiarists..." But Ye Feng did not have any meaning to raise his hand to respond, light way. When Xu Chun heard the sound, his face was immediately ugly, just like the bottom of a pot. "I hope you can keep your word!" After a cold hum, Xu Chun gave a wink to several students at Seoul Medical University behind him, and said coldly: "copper people can''t accept direct sunlight. You can take them back to the warehouse. Remember to lock it, and don''t be stolen by some little thief! " The words fell, the students immediately raised the bronze man with pride and walked to the warehouse. Tu cangcangcang''s eyes closely follow the heaven Saint copper man, his eyes are full of reluctant. In front of the national treasure, but was carried away in public, this kind of feeling, is like a knife. "Take other people''s things to decorate our own appearance. We don''t care to see this kind of decoration without any details of ourselves!" Ye Feng pinches Tu cangcangcang''s arm, Chong Jiang Yuxin and others make a wink and walk toward the school gate. "Ridiculous Chinese people can''t keep the national treasure by themselves. It''s better for us to keep them!" "Stupid Chinese medicine, because you want to defeat our Korean medicine, wishful thinking!" When they left, Cui mingui sneered at the students around him, and those students immediately began to speak the stiff Chinese language and ridiculed them. Ye Feng''s face sank, and there was an opportunity to kill in his eyes. "Ah! How could there be such a big scorpion "Snake! There are snakes! Damn it. Where''s the security guard? Come and get him! Ah But before Ye Feng had any action, the group of students suddenly cried out, and kept jumping around like chickens and dogs. At their feet, a few black scorpions with big palms and two small green snakes are making a great deal of awe in the crowd. They sting one another and bite the other. It''s a pleasure. Ye Feng saw the shape and looked at lanling''er. "Hum, a bunch of stinky sticks! If you don''t try my aunt''s power, you will be given medicine in vain Blue Ling son complacent smile, toward leaf maple picked pick eyebrow, way: "Jieqi?" In addition to her master with Gu, who can make this kind of poisonous insects rampant. "Ye Feng, you shouldn''t have promised him just now. It''s too risky." Tu cangcangcang see this scene, heart nest fire also comfortable some, but still looking at Ye Feng worried way. She has enough confidence in Ye Feng''s medical skills. She doesn''t think these plagiarized Korean doctors can defeat him! However, from the very beginning, we have encountered the poisoning of Koryo people. After that, the Koryo people will surely make more tricks to deal with them. Everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once you lose, you will lose a lot if you give the prescription of the light of traditional Chinese medicine to the Koryo people. "Don''t worry, Tu Lao. It''s just a bunch of sticks. Even if the prescription is given to them, they can''t do it!" Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders jokingly and says lightly. In fact, the prescription of the light of traditional Chinese medicine is very simple, just a few kinds of traditional Chinese medicine of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. The reason why it has such a strong effect is that the medicine field infuses a huge amount of aura into the medicinal materials. So even if he really loses, Xu Chun gets the prescription, but he can''t get the medicine field. He still can''t do anything. What''s more, Ye Feng never thought he would lose! "Come on! Go back to collect energy and collect taxes. Tomorrow, let these Koryo sticks see the elegant demeanor of Chinese traditional medicineThings have happened. It''s useless to say more. Seeing Ye Feng so confident, Tu cangcangcang can only fight against the crowd. However, what happened today made the old people angry. They were just like Ye Feng. ¡­¡­ After all this, the group took a taxi back to the hotel, it was evening. However, what they didn''t expect was that when they arrived at the hotel, the power was cut off in the back foot hotel. Moreover, after asking the front desk staff, the other party coldly replied that the time of the call could not be determined. Looking at the bright lights around, only the dark appearance of the hotel, how can Ye Feng and others not know? This is another conspiracy made after the stick was poisoned. There was no electricity. The floor they lived on was on the 20th floor. They went up and down a few times. I''m afraid they didn''t want to break their legs. How can you have the energy to participate in the competition tomorrow. "Can''t be knocked down by difficulties! Go upstairs Tu cangcangcang''s eyes changed and went to the stairs first. How can Ye Feng let the old people suffer this pain? Without saying a word, he carried Tu cangcang on his back, and with his other two hands holding Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, he rushed to the 20th floor like a gust of wind. Su Le, Jingtian and Ji Jixiao are young and strong, and Tu Qing is also a physical education teacher, so it is difficult for them to climb a building. Hum! As soon as a group of people climbed to the 20th floor and stood at the door of the hotel room, the lights in the corridor lit up. "Shameless!" Seeing this scene, even the genteel Jingtian was angry to curse. Front foot to the hotel, back foot power failure, just climbed upstairs on the phone, how can there be such a clever thing in the world, everything must be a conspiracy! "In the evening, we''ll have a simple meal of instant noodles we bring. I''ll contact counselor Chen and ask him to help us solve the problem and move from the hotel to the embassy." Tu cangcangcangcang is also infuriated by these small plots of Koryo people, and Wensheng comforts the group. When the old man made a speech, Ye Feng and they were not easy to say anything. They could only make instant noodles and wash up after dinner. Blackout this shameless conspiracy to make out, God knows this group of sticks next there are any conspiracy. Creak Bang Hum Everything was ready. The group was just ready to go back to bed, but before they got up, the harsh sound of electric drill and the sound of random knocking came from upstairs. "Special, these sticks are not finished!" Tu cangcangcangcang completely angry, for the first time, burst the vulgarity! Chapter 1007 Eat poison, go upstairs, power failure, sleep drill This endless small means, small conspiracy, refresh Tu cangcangcangcang''s understanding of the lower limit of human beings. Although in the past few years, she has seen some of the Koryo people''s small hand, but in her opinion, this should be the Koryo people want to win crazy, although shameless, but also can understand. But this time, what they have done has already stepped on the bottom line of painting cangcangcang. Without any hesitation, she immediately took out her mobile phone and started calling Cui mingui. But the phone call past, there is a mechanical shutdown sound. Obviously, this guy wants to avoid Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang''s condemnation by turning off the power. Even Tu cangcangcang has some doubts. This guy is probably hiding in some corner of the hotel right now, watching their jokes. "Call the front desk of the hotel!" Angrily put down the mobile phone, Tu cangcangcang to Tu Qing deep voice. Tu Qing picked up the phone and dialed the front desk phone. After a few words of communication, he hung up the phone with a gloomy face. "The hotel said that the 21st floor did not belong to them. What was done upstairs was beyond their management scope! And they also said that all the rooms in the hotel are full and we can''t change floors for us! " After taking a few deep breaths, Tu Qing explains to Tu cangcangcang. As if in order to increase the credibility of her words, the sound of the electric drill upstairs is getting louder and louder. The harsh sound makes people feel that the eardrum is trembling, and the head may burst at any time. Tu cangcangcang''s face was gloomy and his fingers were shaking. Under such intense noise, even if it is covered with a quilt, how can you sleep. "I''ll go up and have a look..." After a cold smile, Ye Feng opened the door and went out. Tu cangcangcang makes an eye, let Tu Qing follow Ye Feng, in a foreign country, Ye Feng language barrier, unable to communicate. Enter the elevator hall, press the 21st floor, the elevator did not respond. Ye Feng immediately understood that the elevator should have been tampered with to avoid them going upstairs to stop the workers from making noise. After a sneer, Ye Feng walked into the stairs. After three turns and two turns, he went to the intersection of the 20th floor and the 21st floor. But the entrance to the 21st floor, now the two doors are tightly locked. And on the steps in front of the gate, there was a big man with three thick men, smoking in his mouth and playing with his mobile phone. "Construction is in progress upstairs. No admittance is allowed!" Hearing the sound of footsteps, the strong man raised his head and took aim at Ye Feng''s eyes, then he continued to play with his mobile phone. "This evening, our downstairs residents are taking a rest. We can''t sleep because of the noise from your construction. Aren''t you afraid that we call the police to complain about your noise disturbing the residents?" Tu Qing frowns, cold voice. The strong man disdained a smile and said: "then you call to report, see who cares about you!" Tu Qing was so angry that the other side was so fearless that he obviously had already made a good greeting with all parties and decided to use the noise to make them unable to sleep overnight and concentrate on the game tomorrow. "What do you do with such people? I''ll go up and have a look." Ye Feng indifferently smiles, strides forward. "It''s time to dry it!" Seeing this, the strong man threw his cigarette end to the ground and put his mobile phone into his pocket. Although he didn''t understand Koryo, Ye Feng could also hear that the other party was not in a good mood. He turned to Tu Qing and said, "what did he say?" "He''s cursing you, saying you''re a son of a bitch!" Tu Ching road. Son of a bitch! Ye Feng has a cold look at the bottom of his eyes, and his step is suddenly accelerated. In an instant, he appears in front of the strong man. The strong man did not say a word, a slap to Ye Feng''s head to chop down. The goods are quick and urgent, even with a faint wind. Obviously, he is a master of Taekwondo. However, this kind of master is just for ordinary people, for Ye Feng, even the root hair is not counted. "I don''t like swearing, I just like to beat people!" When the slap hits, Ye Feng does not hide or dodge, but grins, and then swings a powerful fist forward. Poop! Ye Feng''s fists were like lightning, reaching the extreme quickly. Before Tu Qing could see how his fist came out, the strong man suddenly turned into a shrimps with bow waist. His hands were powerless and hung in front of him and tightly covered his stomach. Hiss He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the severe pain made him unable to say a word. He followed closely. The sharp pain made his leg soft. He knelt down in front of Ye Feng, then rolled his eyes and fainted directly. One punch makes you dizzy! Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng in horror. Her eyes are full of shock. From this blow, she felt that Ye Feng is now more powerful than when she was fighting for the ice silkworm. Such a punch, let alone a strong man, she could not take it at all.Think about himself before so pit this guy, Tu Qing heart is a burst of fear. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t have the habit of starting with a woman. In addition, Tu cangcangcang was standing there. Otherwise, if this fist went on, her life would have been gone for a long time. "These sticks are clean to do things..." At this time, Ye Feng has reached out his hand in the faint strong man to look for it again, found that there was no key, and kicked the goods down the stairs. "This..." Seeing that the goods rolled down the stairs like a hard rock, Tu Qing''s face immediately showed a worried look on his face. Originally, he wanted to say that he was afraid that people would die, but when he thought of the actions of those sticks, the rest of the words were swallowed back. Then, she thought of a more difficult problem, frowned at Ye Feng: "no key, how to open the door?" "Don''t you know that many doors in this world can be opened without a key?" Ye Feng looks back to Tu Qing with a grin, then suddenly raises his feet and kicks down towards the gate. Boom! With a loud noise, the tightly locked gate fell to the ground, splashing countless dust. The moment the gate fell, Tu Qing immediately saw that behind the gate, there were several young people with cigarettes in their mouths, electric drills and hammers in their hands. They were pounding at some strange stones and drilling hard. "Who are you? What about Pu Chang? " After a long time''s silence, the maple leaf turned to the door. For these chirping birds, Ye Feng turned a deaf ear, just turned to Tu Qing with a strange smile and said, "take out your mobile phone and get ready for a good show!" Good play! When Tu Qing hears the sound, he can''t help but think of the "daughter''s search" drama that he put for Ye Feng at the school gate. And think of here, she looked at this group of Koryo stick eyes suddenly more sympathy. What happened next may be good for Ye Feng and her, but for this group of people, I''m afraid it''s tragic! Chapter 1008 "Who are you? Get out of here "If you don''t want to die, don''t disturb us and get down the stairs!" After a short silence, the group of workers held the guy in their hands, and threatened Ye Feng and Tu Qing with ferocious expression. Narrow space, dark light, dark crowd around, this very powerful picture, let Tu Qing involuntarily close to Ye Feng. Although she did not like Ye Feng, she felt that she could feel secure only by her side. But Ye Feng did not hear these people''s words, did not see the hammer, drill and other equipment in their hands, but with a cold smile on his face, he took a step forward. Hiss! It was such a simple step, but it made the workers feel that Ye Feng''s step was like stepping on their heart, which made their heart suddenly tight and involuntarily take a breath of cold air. Then, they suddenly found that along the leaf maple''s eyes, there was a strange light. The light is blurred and disordered, just like a black hole. The moment of eye contact, people feel that there is no reason to have a kind of dizziness, dizzy in the brain. Bang! Bang! Then, a scene that made Tu Qing feel incomprehensible appeared. All the hammers and electric drills in the hands of the group of workers fell to the ground, making a burst of impact. Even she clearly saw that the hammer of a famous worker fell from his hand and hit the instep of his foot, splashing blood everywhere. But even so, the guy seemed to feel no pain at all, still staring at Ye Feng. Hypnosis! These guys are hypnotized by Ye Feng! Then, Tu Qing moved in his heart and suddenly thought of an incredible possibility. But a doubt soon came to her mind. A large number of hypnotic people, especially such a fast hypnotic speed, can''t even a hypnotist do it? But how did she know that Ye Feng did hypnotize the crowd, but his method was not to hypnotize the crowd with the aid of instruments and seductive topics, as those hypnotists did, but to hypnotize the group of workers roughly with the power of mind. "Start recording, you come to ask them questions, ask them who sent them, and what''s the purpose of bringing them here!" When Tu Qing was suspicious, Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Tu Qingzheng Zheng Zheng, and then quickly press the camera button, and then in Koryo asked Ye Feng''s question. Is this really going to work? After asking questions, Tu Qing is in a state of disbelief. Although hypnosis can let people tell the secret of the heart, but Ye Feng''s hypnosis speed is too fast, and a person hypnotizes so many people, she doubts that this kind of hypnosis is not so good effect. But then, a scene that made her feel extremely incredible appeared. "We are employees of Dongyi group. It is the group that bought the building and then brought a lot of big stones. Let''s decorate here and make noise to disturb the members of the Chinese medicine delegation downstairs. They can''t sleep, and their spirit is declining because of the noise. We can''t take the best state to participate in tomorrow''s competition." As soon as her question came out, the worker whose foot had been broken by a hammer opened his mouth and told the truth. His hypnotism is so clever that after hypnotizing a large number of people at such a fast speed, the effect is still so good! Tu Qing is stunned and looks back at Ye Feng in disbelief. But when the eyes contact Ye Feng''s eyes, she quickly twisted her head to one side. This guy''s hypnotism is so frightening that I''m afraid I can''t resist it. If I''m hypnotized by this guy, I''ll tease him, or let him do something funny, it''s not good. "You said that you were sent by Dongyi group. What is the evidence?" After a moment, Tu Qing continued to ask. "I have a payslip from Dongyi group." The worker opened his mouth in a daze, and then took out a pay slip from his pocket. Tu Qing reached for the pay slip and glanced at it. Immediately, he saw that there were four big words written on the payslip: "Dongyi group" and the signature of the financial office of the group. Tu Qing carefully put the pay slip into his pocket and closed the camera. He nodded to Ye Feng to indicate that he was finished. Ye Feng saw the situation, eyes flow, the strange color in the eyes immediately disappeared. "What just happened? Why do I feel dizzy..." Then, the group of workers woke up and looked around, wondering what was going on. And the worker who hit the foot was the first time to hold his toes, jump in pain and howl: "ah, my feet..." "Your task is finished, and now you can rest!" Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and laughed. His body suddenly rushed into the crowd like the wind, while his hind hand came out of the cave like a snake, and quickly hit the Quchi and Hegu cave of the group of workers."Ah Ha ha ha Ah Ha ha... " The moment the acupoints were printed, the group of workers would lie down on the ground, unable to move their limbs, but the expression on their faces became extremely strange. Sometimes their facial features twisted with pain and howling, sometimes grinning and laughing. The emotion of pain and joy changed so fast that life was not like death. After a moment, everyone was in tears. "It''s so noisy!" Ye Feng shook his head and went to the group of workers, relying on their shoes and blocking the smelly socks in his mouth. Ye Feng should have used his own socks, but his feet are not as fragrant as these guys'' feet, so he has to take the second place and let this group of goods taste their own taste. Mouth blocked, pain can not make a sound, laugh also can not make a sound, those workers are more painful. This guy is a devil. No, he''s a real devil! This scene, to see Tu Qing heart shaking, back have a layer of cold sweat. At this moment, she suddenly some regret, he really should not fight with Ye Feng, more should not think of so many ways to toss this guy. If he angered the great demon, even if he only used one of the methods used on the Koryo people on himself, it would be enough to drink a pot! "Find out what kind of enterprise Dongyi group is!" Ye Feng didn''t know that Tu Qing had flashed so many ideas in his heart and asked her in a deep voice. Tu Qing Leng for a while, and then quickly obediently began to search information. "Dongyi group is the industry of Xu Jun''s descendants. It is not only the largest pharmaceutical enterprise in Korea, but also has many industries such as taxis, energy, hotels and so on. It is one of the biggest chaebols in Koryo." Soon, she found the information. The industry of Xu Jun''s descendants! Xu Chun! Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly, and the smile on his face suddenly became playful. What bad moves is the big devil holding back? Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, Tu Qing excites Lingling to fight a cold shiver, in the heart for that guy who is staring at Ye Feng, he is silent. Chapter 1009 "So soon After Ye Feng and Tu Qing return to the hotel room, Tu cangcangcang asks in surprise. "The group was reasonable. After two words, they stopped..." Don''t wait for Tu Qing to open his mouth, Ye Feng will smile ha ha''s preemptive way. What happened one day today is enough to upset the old lady. It''s better not to tell her about the fighting and killing. Tu Qing''s speechless turn a white eye, where is that group of people to reason, but Ye Feng''s fist is too big, means too strong. Those people who don''t want to make noise have to stop. "What''s the red thing on you?" Tu cangcangcang looks at Ye Feng in disbelief. When does the Gaoli people learn how to write the word "truth", Yu Guang glances at Ye Feng''s coat with a few bright red spots on the hem, so he can''t help asking. "The group was eating french fries. I asked them for some. It was probably ketchup." Ye Feng chuckled and glanced down. After estimating that it should be the blood of that strong man, he quickly found an excuse to excuse him and then said, "since the noise is gone, we should take time to rest and have a good match tomorrow." The competition is very important, especially concerning the honor of traditional Chinese medicine. Tu cangcangcang did not ask any more questions. He nodded and arranged for the group to rest. After a night''s silence, it soon came to the next morning. After a quiet night, everyone had a good rest. After washing, they were refreshed. Boom! Just as the group was ready to go out, the distant sky suddenly heard a dull thunder. "Today is the day of waking up the insects. When you go out, you hear thunder. It''s a good omen." When Ye Feng heard the thunder, he glanced at the crowd and said: "spring thunder, we Chinese traditional medicine today let those scoundrel ants understand, what conspiracy, what ghost trick, in the face of absolute strength, are useless! War! War! War "War! War! War Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian have firm eyes and roar three times with Ye Feng. The nervous mood, with the roar vent out, all people just feel full of fighting spirit. Tu cangcangcang looks at these young people with a smile. His eyes are full of expectations. The future of Chinese medicine lies in these young people! "I''m sorry, Seoul Medical University arranged to pick up your driver suddenly has an emergency. Can''t he come now? Headmaster Cui is sending people here. Please wait a moment!" But as soon as a group of people walked out of the hotel, the hotel lobby manager chased out from behind, panting. However, although the goods said sincerely, but those small eyes are full of narrow and complacent. Specially, this group of dead sticks began to play Yin again! When Ye Feng heard the sound, his eyes immediately sank. Elevator power failure, upstairs construction, and now the driver has an emergency, this series of events, how do not seem to happen by accident. "Shameless!" Tu cangcangcangcang roared, then took out his mobile phone and began to call counselor Chen Lan, hoping that the embassy could send a car to pick it up. She is now desperate about the quality of Koryo people. Since this group of people can make up the lie that the former driver had an emergency, it is not difficult to make up the excuse that the later driver had a car accident, or that some important person in the family had a sudden illness and could not come. "The road congestion on the embassy side is very serious. It is very difficult for us to arrive in time. According to the current estimate, the traffic jam will last for at least 40 minutes! It''s really strange that there are not so many cars in the embassy area, and the road conditions are always very good. " Not long after the phone call, Chen Lan came back with a piece of bad news. There''s a traffic jam in the embassy area! Tu cangcang''s face was gloomy. All these things are so coincidental that they must have been deliberately done by the Koryo people. But now is not the time to investigate these problems. The biggest problem facing them is how to get to Seoul Medical University within the specified time. The game started at half past eight and it''s already half past seven. At the moment, there is no need to expect Koryo people to send drivers again. If you wait for the embassy area, you will miss the competition. According to the virtue of those Koryo people, they will take the opportunity to judge one of them to be late and withdraw from the competition. "Take a taxi!" Tu cangcangcang made a decision and began to stop a taxi on the street. But strangely, although there are many taxis on the road, none of them stops. Even if the cars are empty, the taxi drivers look at them as if they are looking at the air. "Shameless! What a shame Besmear cangcangcang forehead has been anxious out of a thin layer of sweat, the fundus is also evil spirit Teng Teng. "You''d better be patient. Headmaster Cui will arrange the driver as soon as possible..." The manager of the lobby is playing with his mobile phone, and is full of complacency in his eyes."The driver didn''t come. Is the car still there?" But at this time, has been sneering at the leaf maple suddenly light way. The lobby manager wanted to shake his head and deny it, but he nodded like a ghost. "Take us there!" Ye Feng eyes strange light flow, control the lobby manager''s mind, cold voice. This guy hypnotized the lobby manager! As soon as he saw the abnormal situation of the manager, Tu Qing immediately understood the reason for such a great change. At the same time, hearing Ye Feng''s words, the lobby manager took Ye Feng and others to the parking lot, then took out the key from his pocket and opened the bus door. "Get in the car!" Reaching for the key, Ye Feng said in a deep voice to Tu cangcangcang and others. "Who drives?" Tu cangcangcang got on the bus in a hurry and walked half way, suddenly turning back. You know, this kind of bus with more than 20 seats is no more than a car. If you put it in Huaxia, only the driver with A1 driving license can drive it. Which of them, old or small, has this kind of driver''s license. "I''ll do it!" Ye Feng faint smile, a step on the driver''s seat, quickly fasten the seat belt. Start the car and put it into gear. When everyone gets on the bus, Ye Feng steps on the accelerator. Creak! With a burst of harsh friction sound, the underground garage filled with a smell of rubber, the huge bus like a high-speed speeding mountain, quickly drove out of the parking lot! "What have I done I actually gave them the car key... " At the same time, with Ye Feng''s departure, the lobby manager also wakes up from Ye Feng''s hypnosis. When he saw the bus rushing out of the parking lot like lightning, he quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and said in a loud voice, "maybe, Huaxia people have driven away. You should implement the second emergency plan quickly!" Chapter 1010 "Ye Feng, you don''t want to die!" Under the control of Ye Feng, the bus is like a crabs in the street. Tu Qing''s face turns white and he can''t help screaming. "I thought you were very brave, but I didn''t expect to be so small. I''ve just started. You''re so scared. Look at so many people in the car, don''t they all sit well? " Ye Feng looked back at TU Qing and said with a smile. "How can you drive like this? Do you have a driver''s license?" Tu Qing white leaf maple one eye, hurriedly wrapped the safety belt to the body. Except for her, there was no one in the car to speak, but this was not because those people were bold, but because everyone was busy tying their seat belts to their bodies, and they had no time to blame Ye Feng. "Of course, I have a driver''s license. What do you think this is..." Ye Feng chuckles and takes out a book from his pocket and throws it to Tu Qing. Tu Qing reached for it, opened the book and looked at it. Suddenly, he had some silly eyes: "you You''re A1. Are you fake? " "Fake? It''s better than gold Ye Feng is proud of a pick eyebrow, happy ha ha way. This driver''s license was given to him by Xu Qing. The reason is A1 instead of C1. It is estimated that Xu Qing was afraid that Ye Feng would upset him at the level of the driver''s license, so he directly gave Ye Feng a driver''s license of the highest level. "I testify that Ye Feng''s driver''s license is real." Jiang Yuxin knows the secret and testifies for Ye Feng. If you have to find a person in the car who is not afraid, then this little girl is the only one. Although Ye Feng''s car is driving fast, this little girl''s face does not have any fear. On the contrary, the faster Ye Feng drives, the brighter her eyes will be. "Ye Feng, you can drive steadily, there is still time to go!" Tu cangcangcang some dizziness, after swallowing saliva, to leaf maple exhort way. "It''s time, but if we don''t get there as soon as possible, we can''t make sure that those Koryo sticks will come up with other ideas!" Ye Feng shook his head and said in a loud voice: "everyone insist on getting off the bus!" As Ye Feng spoke, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the speed of the car suddenly increased. He shuttled forward like a sharp arrow. Moreover, in order to save time, when driving to the corner, Ye Feng doesn''t slow down at all, just a sharp sweep of the steering wheel. With the screeching sound of tire friction, the long body of the bus turns into the street like a half hill, scraping the street lamp. "Ah, ah, ah, dead man, slow down, my voice is coming out of my heart!" Suddenly, Tu Qing felt that all the internal organs were about to be thrown out of his stomach. He could not choose his words. "Ha ha, Mr. Tu, your voice comes out of your heart. You can say this, but you still say that you are not timid?" Ye Feng said with a smile. The reason why he dares to drive like this is that when he drives, his mind has spread to the surrounding area, and he has grasped the distance between vehicles and the surrounding road conditions in his mind. If you have a plan in mind, you can have a smooth flow. It''s a pity that this broken car is too big, the engine is not powerful enough, and it''s a rear drive. Ye Feng can''t give full play to his own technology. "Suddenly there are many more taxis in the back!" Suddenly, Su Le noticed a strange phenomenon. At the moment, many buses are catching up with them as fast as many taxis. "What company do these taxis belong to?" Ye Feng also noticed this situation from the rearview mirror, to Tu Qing Dao. "Dongyi group!" Tu Qing didn''t like the feeling of being called on by Ye Feng, but now the situation forced him to turn his head. When he saw the painting of the taxi, his eyes changed and he gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it!" A large number of taxis affiliated to Dongyi group appeared behind the bus, and the speed was so high. The reason for this is that apart from forcing the bus to stop and artificially creating large-scale traffic jams to let them miss the competition time, what else can there be. And this let her in indignant at the same time, in the heart also can''t help a burst of fear. If ye Feng''s driving speed was not very high and his control ability was excellent, they would have been overtaken and blocked by these taxis if they were ordinary drivers. They would not want to participate in the race at that time. "Come on! Come on! Get rid of them With this in mind, Tu Qing can''t care about the speed, and constantly urges Ye Feng to speed up. Ye Feng vigorously stepped on the gas pedal and raised the speed to the highest, shuttling back and forth in the surrounding traffic. Every time the lane changes, there are bursts of screams. But even so, no traffic police came to stop. Obviously, this is the Seoul Medical University, which has already said hello to the Korean police. In order to avoid being intercepted by the traffic police, Ye Feng and others, with the help of the Chinese Embassy, made a request for assistance to the Korean authorities. "Boss, there are taxis on both the left and right streets, and there are at least about 40 taxis. They are ready to turn!" All of a sudden, Ji Jixiao looked around on the window, pointed to the two sides of the intersection in front of him and said in a loud voice, "we have three seconds left. If we can''t make it, we will be blocked by them!"Do not need Ji Jixiao to remind, Ye Feng has noticed this situation. Three seconds! Go ahead! Seeing that the cars stopped by the crossroads are ready to start to pass, Ye Feng suddenly clenched the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator to the point that it could not be stepped on any more. The car rushed forward with a roar. "Ah! blamed! I will kill you As the car sped out, Tu Qing felt that the cars and horses on both sides of the street were about to hit the bus. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and swore loudly. She did not know whether she was scolding Ye Feng or those Korean doctors. "Ula! It''s coming! Boss, it''s amazing! Long live the boss Just a few seconds, for Tu Qing is as long as half a life. Before she opens her eyes, she hears a burst of cheering from the carriage. When the voice came, Tu Qing opened his eyes in disbelief. Looking back, he found that the intersection had been far behind, and those taxis were also far behind the bus. He could only look at the red light and sigh at the tail of the bus. This guy How dare you Tu Qing reaches out and pats the pair of big white rabbits that are constantly fluctuating because of their rapid breathing. They are staring at Ye Feng''s back. But there was a strange look in her eyes. I''m afraid that even the famous "new God of chunmingshan" in the Beijing racing circle can not surpass this guy But how did she know that the so-called new chariot God of chunmingshan was Yefeng who drove a bus in front of her! Chapter 1011 Seoul Medical University''s playground, crowded, black crowd around the playground blocked. The contestants from Seoul Medical University, headed by Xu Chun, are in the middle of the playground. Among the crowd, many waved ribbons and flags, and pasted the Tai Chi Flag copied from the traditional Chinese culture by Koryo like a plaster on their faces. Not only that, there are even many young girls, like the brain powder infatuated with stars, holding Xu Chun''s tall and other posters in their hands, constantly shouting Xu Chun''s name there. "At 8:28, it seems that although the members of the Chinese medicine delegation yelled fiercely, they were still very honest in their hearts. They knew that they could not compare with our Korean doctors, so they were deliberately late and withdrew like the Fusang delegation and the Southeast Asian delegation!" After glancing at the audience, Cui mingui, sitting on the rostrum, glanced at his watch, as if he had forgotten that the microphone was on, and spoke in a loud voice. "Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine can''t be compared with Korean medicine. It''s wise for them to choose to be late and abstain." "With our talented doctor Xu Chun sitting in the town, how dare those Chinese people make a mistake?" "Fortunately, they chose to be late and abstain, so as to avoid being humiliated by our Korean doctors during the competition." Hearing Cui mingui''s voice, the sound waves in the crowd are more boiling, and countless Koryo people are complacent and loud. Listening to the voice of the audience, Cui mingui showed a satisfied smile on his face and winked at Park Chengxing, who was in charge of shooting and interviewing at the rostrum. Park Chengxing laughs and makes a OK gesture to Cui mingui, indicating that he will take all the photos and use them as news reports. What''s more, he thought about the news headlines, and he called it "victory without a fight, Chinese traditional medicine is afraid of war, late to abstain"! "At eight twenty-nine, I declare Looking at his watch again, he found that the second hand was about to point to 12. Cui mingui cleared his throat with satisfaction. Creak! Boom! But before he finished speaking, there was a loud noise along the campus entrance of Seoul Medical University, followed by a roar of engine from far to near. Then, a bus from far to near, as fast as lightning rushed to the entrance of the playground. They''re here! Cui mingui is stunned. He looks at the stopped bus in disbelief, and then turns to look at Xu Chun in the playground. At the moment, Xu Chun''s eyes are full of surprise. In order to avoid Ye Feng and others to participate in the competition in time, he specially arranged several sets of emergency plans. The taxi company affiliated to Dongyi group sent hundreds of taxis to chase and stop the bus. Can be in such a case, unexpectedly let Ye Feng they kill out of the encirclement, how can this be possible?! No, definitely not. These guys can''t come under the siege of that scale! Xu Chun constantly comforts himself, while praying for the blessing of his ancestor Xu Jun in heaven. Bang! But when the bus door was opened, a young man with a height of 1.85 meters, Fengshen Yushu, ape arm and bee waist, with a face as handsome as a knife and axe, full of masculine atmosphere, but with a smile of banter and cynicism, jumped out of the driver''s seat. This person, in addition to Ye Feng, who can be! Damn it, or let this group of Chinese medicine come! Cui mingui''s face sank and his eyes flashed with anger. However, he still squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He stepped down from the rostrum and met Ye Feng. He said with a mock smile: "head ye, you Chinese medicine is really late. It seems that you don''t pay enough attention to this competition!" "What''s important about a winning game?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders at will and looked at Cui mingui. He said faintly that he was so angry that his eyes fell on Xu Chun in the middle of the playground and said: "as for the reason why we came late, the reason is very simple. Our taxi drivers in your country are very excited to hear that our Chinese traditional medicine is going to challenge your Korean medicine. They are all very excited and eager to send us to join us The race, hundreds of cars, chased us all the way before they sent us here. Headmaster Cui, I''m not an outsider to sow dissension, but you Han Yi really need to pay attention to the image! " Cui mingui''s face is almost pigmented, and Xu Chun''s face is so gloomy that he almost drops into the water. Those taxis were sent by them to stop Ye Feng and his party, but when they got to Ye Feng''s mouth, they rushed to send them to Seoul Medical University to defeat Han Yi. However, they are embarrassed to refute and can''t tell the truth. In that case, the reputation of Korean doctors in Korea will stink in the street. At the moment, Cui mingui and Xu Chun are in the mood of being dumb eating Coptis, but they are full of bitterness. "Head ye, you are so humorous..." Resisting the urge to spit blood, Cui mingui took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and then pretended to say: "how about the headmaster Tu and the competitors in your country? Why didn''t they come here? Are you not feeling well?"At this moment, he had only one hope in his heart, that is, he hoped that the group of people sent by Xu Chun and himself to make noise yesterday would not be as useless as those taxi drivers, and could interfere with Ye Feng''s participation in the competition. "Mr. Tu, they are scared by the enthusiasm of your taxi driver, so they need a little rest..." Leaf Feng eyebrow tip picked pick, smile narrow way. Even Jiang Yuxin, who had the greatest courage, vomited at that gallop just now, and a group of people were cleaning up the mess on the bus. "Mr. Cui, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. The taxi drivers in your country are really enthusiastic, which is a big eye opener to me At this time, Tu cangcangcangcang has cleaned up the filth and walked down from the car. Behind her were Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu, Su le and LAN ling''er. Although their faces were somewhat pale, they still looked as usual. They were full of youthful atmosphere, and their fighting spirit was towering. Why is it that even the oldest Tu cangcangcang doesn''t have a bit of tiredness on his face? Is this group of Chinese people handed over to their will by iron, or are they all monsters who can''t wake up even if their heads are touched with pillows?! This situation, let Cui mingui gape, suddenly have a bad premonition in his heart. "Headmaster Cui, thank you for your arrangement. We had a very comfortable rest last night and felt like going home." After Tu cangcangcang came over with a smile, he took a look at Cui mingui, and then played with the flavor: "but it''s not surprising. After all, you Koryo has been our vassal state of China for a long time, and it''s also our territory. It''s not too much to say that you''re going home." Ha ha, it seems that headmaster Tu is very angry. Otherwise, how could this old man speak with a sting! When Ye Feng heard the sound, he couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1012 Cui mingui is almost fainting. He is extremely regretful at the moment. Why should he be so mean to satirize Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang? Otherwise, how could he be ridiculed by these two people in turn. "Well, since Mr. Tu and your people have come, we are ready to start the competition." At this time, an old man with a clear face, three long beards and a traditional Korean dress came down from the rostrum, smiling and nodding to Tu cangcangcangcang, and then said faintly. "Headmaster Xu, your hospitality to our Chinese delegation is really warm..." Tu cangcangcangcang glanced at the old man and said sarcastically. Ye Feng doesn''t know who the old man is, but she knows it clearly. This old man is Xu Shuncai, the descendant of Xu Jun, the contemporary owner of the Xu family, the president of Dongyi group and the honorary president of Seoul Medical University. "With friends coming from afar, we should naturally try our best to be the host of the earth..." This old guy''s thick skin is far beyond Cui mingui''s ability. He seems to have not heard the sarcasm in Tu cangcangcang''s words. Instead, he is a praised appearance, stroking his beard and laughing. "Let''s start the race. How are the preparations for the schedule?" Trees want skin, people want face. Seeing Xu Shuncai, this old guy, he has no face. Tu cangcangcang doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this kind of guy who has no skin and no face. After clearing his throat, he said coldly. "Today is the first day of the competition. We are taking a written test. We are going to wait for president Tu to select questions from the question bank together with me on the mastery of the basic theory of East Asian ancient medicine." Xu Shuncai chuckled and pointed to a notebook computer not far from the playground. Tu cangcangcangcang nodded and went to the computer together with Xu Shuncai. After opening the question bank, he pressed several buttons and began to randomly select test questions. Soon, a set of test papers was formed. After the Chinese and Korean translations were completed, with the squeak of the printer, several papers with the smell of oil and ink were spitting out from the exit. "This way, please. This is the test room we have prepared for you. Each of you has a room. Please answer questions in it. Each room is equipped with a monitoring system. When you answer the questions, you will be broadcast synchronously outside the stadium to prevent cheating. " After finishing the test paper, Cui mingui stretched out his hand and took Ye Feng and others to a row of buildings beside the playground. At the same time, several large screens hanging over the playground began to work, projecting the situation in the examination room. "Remember, wait a minute, no matter what strange things happen, don''t look surprised!" Just before entering the examination room, Ye Feng suddenly lowered his voice and said faintly to Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and Murong Xiaoyu. Jiang Yuxin and others are stunned at the sound, and can''t help but wonder to look at Ye Feng. But Ye Feng did not explain to them what, but went into his own examination room. As soon as the contestants enter the examination room, the door is locked. The game is about to start! It depends on the performance of these children whether it is a good start or a failure in the first level! Looking at the locked door, as well as those figures sitting upright on the big screen, Tu cangcangcang''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. And in the tension, she also waves of worry. For Ye Feng, she has full confidence, but she does not have much confidence in Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and Murong Xiaoyu. The time for these three people to learn traditional Chinese medicine is too short after all. The test questions just screened out at random are strange and difficult, which is beyond their study scope, which makes her very worried that they can not play their best level. "All the players start to answer the questions!" At this time, Cui mingui, who is in charge of hosting the competition, murmured with a microphone. At the exit of the speech, the voice immediately goes along the transmission line into the announcement horn in the examination room. Almost in the first time the sound was introduced, all the players'' backs immediately sat upright. Then, they began to take up their pens and write the test questions. The reason why we didn''t examine the questions, but started to answer the papers directly was because there were so many questions in the exam. If we wasted time to examine the later questions, we might not have enough time to answer the questions. Salad Salad The monitoring system installed in the examination room is very advanced, and the sound of salads as the contestants write their questions simultaneously. "Grandma, look, what''s going on with the people here? How is everyone shivering except Ye Feng. Is it too tight or?" Soon, Tu Qing suddenly found a strange situation. Tu cangcangcangcang followed the reputation. As expected, Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and Murong Xiaoyu in the examination room were trembling slightly at the moment. After writing several questions, they would put down their pens and rub their hands. No, no, it''s not tension, it''s cold! With a glance, Tu cangcangcang judges the reason why Jiang Yuxin and others appear different.But now it is spring, the highest temperature can reach 20 degrees, how can it be cold?! Damn it! After staring at the big screen for a moment, Tu cangcangcang immediately found that the air conditioner in the exam room of Jiang Yuxin and others turned on the refrigeration mode at the moment, and the temperature was adjusted to 17 ¡æ. At the beginning of spring, people really don''t feel cold at room temperature. It can be blown by the cold wind of the air conditioner. In addition, the test room is only a little big, and the air conditioning does not disperse. It''s strange that the contestants don''t feel cold! "Headmaster Xu, what''s the matter with the air conditioning in the examination room? Why are the air conditioners in the test rooms of our competitors switched to refrigeration mode? " Without thinking, Tu cangcangcang immediately protested to Xu Shuncai. "What''s wrong with the air conditioner?" Xu Shuncai pretended to be surprised and said to Cui mingui, "what''s the matter with you? Go and turn off the air conditioner. Don''t affect the players'' performance." "Sorry, maybe the worker forgot to turn it off when debugging." Cui mingui quickly explained. Tu cangcangcang did not say a word, but his eyes were almost ready to fire. The workers made mistakes in debugging. Why are Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin the air conditioners in the rooms of the Chinese contestants, while the air conditioners on the Korean side are all good?! "You guys, go and turn off the air conditioning in the Chinese contestants'' rooms." At the same time, Cui mingui also falsely made a big voice to several staff members. But there was a flash of color in his eyes. The purpose of using air conditioning to create unexpected situations and interfere with the examination of Chinese contestants has been achieved. Even if it is closed now, it will certainly cause great interference to their next play! Chapter 1013 Winning the first battle is not only what Huaxia wants, but also more important for Korean medicine of Korea! They are willing to do whatever they can to win! Xu Shuncai looked at the monitoring screen with a smile, and a thin layer of sweat was on his palm. Since his ancestor Xu Jun, Korean medicine has always had a wish that Korean medicine can replace Chinese traditional medicine and become the origin of ancient medicine in East Asia. But it is a pity that this wish has not been realized in the past. But now, with the neglect of Chinese medicine in China, they are getting closer to this goal than ever before. As long as they win the first game, they can use this result to expand the influence of Korean medicine in China and the world, and even have a positive impact on Korean medicine''s application for world cultural heritage. Because as long as the Chinese medicine loses, that is the loser, the loser has no right to speak! Tu cangcangcang''s heart is also shrunk into a ball, five fingers tightly squeezed, palms also from a thin layer of sweat. She is not a winner or loser, but at this moment, she hopes to win the first battle with Ye Feng. Because as long as Ye Feng and they win, they can let these Korean doctors understand that in the face of real strength, any conspiracy is useless, and the victory will belong to Huaxia! "Look, those Chinese contestants have stopped. Are they hard to get to the test questions?" "Ha ha, our senior student Xu Chun is still writing hard. With his strength, these questions must be just Pediatrics!" All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise. Tu cangcangcang followed the reputation. Jiang Yuxin and Jingtian took the lead to stop writing at the moment. Their eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart. They looked at the examination paper closely. Moreover, on their foreheads, they also had a layer of sweat because of their nervousness. Not good! Tu cangcangcang saw the situation, and in his heart he immediately said something bad. In any case, Jiang Yuxin and Jingtian have only studied Chinese traditional medicine for half a year, so it''s a bit reluctant to participate in such an important competition with their strength. Now, I''m afraid I can only place my hope on Ye Feng! After sighing in the heart, Tu cangcangcang turns his head to look at Ye Feng. Her eyes swept, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Ye Feng even threw down her pen. Is this guy being stumped? It''s impossible! Seeing this scene, Tu cangcangcang couldn''t help being stunned. But then, when she saw Ye Feng''s paper standing up and shaking, she immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. Because she clearly saw that Ye Feng''s test paper is already written in a dense, apparently the whole paper has been written. "That doctor Hua Xia, surnamed ye, has already finished answering the question. What a fast speed Not only is Tu cangcangcang, the people around also see that Ye Feng has finished answering the question, can''t help exclaiming. "What''s the use of writing fast? You have to write right in the exam. No matter how full it is, it''s all wrong and useless! " But immediately, there are some Korean students disdain to curl their lips, scold repeatedly. But even so, the eyes of these people are full of jealousy. Why is it that a Chinese is the first to finish writing the test questions, rather than Xu Chun, the most popular student among them. "Ha, you see, that guy has put the paper down again. It seems that he knows that it''s useless to write fast, so he plans to recheck it!" Follow closely, someone suddenly complacent smile way. Tu cangcangcang looked, saw Ye Feng at the moment as expected put down the test paper, low head, do not know what to do. How could this guy check papers? Tu Qing sees this, the expression on the face becomes strange. As a former invigilator of Ye Feng, she is very clear about the strength of this guy. This guy has never been in the habit of checking the test questions after he has finished writing the test paper. He has always been careless and hand in the paper directly! But this time, how did he suddenly go against the common sense? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This guy must be plotting something! Like ghosts and gods, Tu Qing suddenly feels that Ye Feng is not right at the moment. "The clinical manifestation of Yang Ming Fu syndrome is that the body heat is not raised..." At the same time, the forehead is covered with a thin layer of sweat, heart tension is about to jump out of the throat of Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and Murong small fish''s mind, suddenly came out of Ye Feng''s voice. This Is this an illusion of being too nervous? At the moment of the sound, the three people couldn''t help but stare around. "Don''t look around and look at your paper. This is the answer to the first question. I''ll tell you all the answers to the questions!" But at this time, Ye Feng''s voice sounded in their mind. The first question of the test paper was "what is the clinical manifestation of Yang Ming Fu syndrome". This What''s going on?Why does Ye Feng''s voice appear in our heads? Why, he can tell us the answer to the test questions! When confirming that the test question and the voice in the mind are the same moment, the three people are stunned. But then, they suddenly remembered Ye Feng''s meaningful sentence before the game: "no matter what strange things are found in the competition, don''t be surprised." obviously, Ye Feng''s surprise should be worth what happened at the moment! Although they can''t understand why Ye Feng''s voice appears in their minds, they still can''t help but pick up the pen and begin to write answers according to the voice in their minds. One question after another, they wrote as quickly as they could with God''s help. "What''s wrong with those Chinese people? How did they start answering questions again? Didn''t they get stuck just now? " "Cheat, they must have cheated! Otherwise, how can you think about the answer so quickly? " At the same time, off-site through the large screen to see the situation of the crowd yelled at repeatedly. "What cheating? Do you have evidence? Don''t spit it out without proof! You think we Chinese are you? " Tu Qing hears the sound, looks back at the noisy crowd, and furiously rebukes the way in Koryo. A word fell down, and the noise in the field immediately quieted down. As Tu Qing said, everything that happens in the stadium is under the surveillance. If you cheat, you can''t escape their eyes. But now, there is nothing unusual in the exam room! But there is no cheating, how can these people''s answers become so smooth? Koryo people are perplexed and puzzled. Their eyes are full of doubts. Tu Qing draws up a radian at the corners of his mouth and stares at Ye Feng''s back tightly. She can be 100% sure that the abnormality at the moment must be related to Ye Feng. In other words, Ye Feng is leading a large-scale cheating! But although she guessed the truth, she didn''t want to tell the truth. Since Koryo people are unkind, don''t blame them for their injustice! What''s more, those who are caught plagiarism in the exam are called cheating; those who are not caught are strength! Chapter 1014 Brush, brush! At this moment, the playground is full of the friction sound left when the Chinese contestants'' pen tips are walking fast on the test paper. It doesn''t add any more. When one question is finished, the next one starts immediately. Even if it is just a quick scan of the content of the topic, it makes people feel like they are writing with God''s help. "It''s not right, it''s not right! How can these Chinese people write so fast, as if they don''t have to think at all! " "It must be cheating. They must have recited the answer in advance! Don''t they all say that Huaxia people are exam machines? " For a while, Korean students on the playground kept criticizing each other, one voice after another. Xu Shuncai is also frowning, face full of incredible. As one of the authors who randomly selected the test questions together with Tu cangcangcangcang, he was very clear that there were more than 100000 questions in this question bank, which could not be recited by manpower. But now, the performance of the Chinese delegation is really incredible. Do not want to think, write directly, even if it is copied from the textbook, it is not so fast. This is a competition. It''s not faster than writing. What''s the use of writing faster? You have to write right! His mind changed, and a confident smile reappeared on his face. Three months before the start of the competition, the contestants on the Korean side underwent his intensive training. He believes that the players who are trained by himself may not be as fast as Ye Feng, but their accuracy must be higher. "Up! Four Chinese players get up at the same time, they are going to hand in their papers! " But just half of his smile, the noise from the crowd made his smile solidified. At this moment, Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian are already very tacit understanding and stand up at the same time. So fast?! Don''t say it''s Xu Shuncai. Even Tu cangcangcang is shocked. He looks at the four little guys in dismay. "It is not allowed to hand in papers in advance in this competition!" Between the electric light and the stone fire, Xu Shuncai quickly makes an eye to Cui mingui, and the other party immediately picks up the microphone and makes a loud voice. According to the situation shown on the monitoring screen, there are still half of the questions left for the Korean players. It would be a shame for the Chinese players to hand in their papers in advance now. What Xu Shuncai is worried about is that although not allowing the papers to be submitted in advance can suppress the arrogance of Chinese players, it also gives them time to check their answers. If they find some small mistakes in their previous answers, it will be bad. No papers! Hearing the sound, Ye Feng immediately guessed the little thought of the Korean people. After disdaining to smile, he folded the paper and put it aside. Without even looking at it more, he lay down on the table and fell asleep. Not only he, but also Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian are the same, lying on the test table to make up for sleep. "Arrogant Chinese people!" "Are they so confident in their answers that they don''t review them?" "If you sleep in the examination room, you don''t respect the competition at all. It''s a waste of time for the Chinese people to regard themselves as a country of etiquette." Looking at their four arrogant looks, those Koryo people hate the root of their teeth are itchy, can only drum up their lips and tongue, loud counterattack. "It''s not that you don''t respect the competition, but that the difficulty of your questions is too low for them to challenge. Only the weak can do such a waste of time. The real strong should have full confidence in themselves Tu Qing hears the sound, cold counterattack way. After a word fell, those noisy Korean students looked at her with a black face, and wished they could swallow her up. I''ve seen people humiliate people. I''ve never seen people humiliated in front of their faces. Time passed, and finally it was time to hand in the paper. When the bell rings, Xu Chun stretches his back and looks back at his full face. His face is full of pride. This time, the test questions are very difficult, many test points are very difficult, he believes, in addition to himself, it is difficult for others to answer all. After handing in the test paper, he walked out of the examination room and went back to the playground, holding his head high, waiting for the praise and praise from all the people like a cockerel coming back from the fight. But what made him feel strange was that the playground was so quiet that there was no sound at all. On the contrary, his classmates are staring at Ye Feng and his party with anger in their eyes. What did these Chinese people do? Xu Chun looks puzzled to Cui mingui and doesn''t understand what happened. "At half-time, these Chinese people had finished answering questions and were lying in the examination room until they handed in their papers..." Cui mingui iron blue face, lowered the voice way. What?! Xu Chun looked at Ye Feng and others in astonishment. He said that when he came out of the examination room, he saw the Chinese people''s faces just waking up. At that time, he thought it was these Chinese people who were exhausted because of the difficulty of the examination and the pressure of answering the questions.But it turns out that this group of people actually lie down in the examination room and have a sleep! Goods are better than goods, people are more dead than people. When he thought of his pride, he felt hot on his face and even had an impulse to vomit blood. "Now that everyone has handed in their papers, can we begin to mark the papers and judge the outcome of the competition?" Tu cangcangcangcang smiles and nods to a group of people of Ye Feng, and says to Xu Shuncai. "Of course." Xu Shuncai stroked his beard with a smile and said, "you are guests from afar..." What''s so polite when you come here? When Tu cangcangcang heard this, he could not help but be surprised. But at this moment, Xu Shuncai continued: "guests are at your disposal. I think we should first review the papers of our Koryo side, and then review the papers of your competitors." That''s right. This is like a shameless Korean! Tu cangcangcangcang despises a smile, knowing that Xu Shuncai is going to be the first mover. He looks at Ye Feng and sees that he nods slightly, then laughs and says: "in this case, let''s start to review it! We have a saying in China that the best is always at the end, and the last is the best "Ha ha, we also have a saying in Korea, that is, to beat the enemy first!" Xu Shuncai said with a smile. Tu Qing turned his mouth and said lightly: "there is a saying in China that the rafters are rotten first." After a word fell, Xu Shuncai''s face was livid at once. He tried to suppress his anger and said with a smile: "start marking the papers!" Having said that, he winked around, and immediately someone took out the test paper and came up with the standard answer. Written test questions, with standard answer reference, marking quickly. After reading the four papers, Xu Shuncai''s face was already smiling like a chrysanthemum flower. 98! 94! 92! 90! Among the four Koryo contestants, Xu Chun was the highest, and the rest also got the highest grade! Such a record, let him feel by his special training is really extraordinary, at the same time, the follow-up game is also full of confidence! Chapter 1015 "Long live Korean medicine Korea! Long live Xu Chun "The senior students are excellent, all of them are the highest grades! How can the Chinese surpass such achievements? " "More than? A group of people who don''t pay attention to the competition and sleep in the examination room are afraid to shout "hooray!" Those Koryo people cheered like chicken blood, but almost did not jump up. In particular, those Korean girls who look almost the same face are constantly blowing kisses at Xu Chun, and their hearts almost pop out of their eyes. "Mr. Tu, I''m really sorry. These children''s performance is so excellent that they all got the highest grade scores!" Xu Shuncai stroked his beard and pretended to be embarrassed and said to Tu cangcangcang. Four 90 points, which is a very rare result in the past four School Union competition! He believed that with such achievements, there is an absolute 90% chance for Koryo to win the opening victory! "Top grade grades?" Don''t wait for Tu cangcangcangcang to speak, Ye Feng frowns first and doubts: "I remember that the highest grade is not a full mark, right? When will the disability score of 90% become the highest Full marks?! When Xu Shuncai heard the speech, his hand shook, and he almost didn''t tear off his beard, which was regarded as a treasure. "Headmaster Xu, you Gaoli''s demands on students are really low. It''s not good!" At the same time, Ye Feng said with self-respect: "doctor is a sacred profession, a little omission will make the patient face the danger of death, can not tolerate a little carelessness. More than 90% will satisfy you. I am really worried about the patients in your country... " Looking at Ye Feng that worried about the country and the people, Xu Shuncai''s lungs were about to explode. He wanted to take the opportunity to ridicule Chinese traditional medicine, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Ye Feng. "Ha ha, then I''ll see what achievements can be achieved by such a high demand of Chinese medicine!" Forced to bear his anger, Xu Shuncai laughed sarcastically. With these words, he winked at Cui mingui and began to review the papers of Chinese contestants. Cui mingui grinned grimly, showing a touch of treachery in his eyes. He has to use the most rigorous means of judgment to mark the papers of Chinese contestants, and any omission will result in the deduction of points. But as soon as his eyes were swept, his face was a little embarrassed. First question, right! The answer is rigorous, impeccable, and the standard answer has no difference! The second question, right! The answer is detailed and well founded! Third question Fourth question Question 10 Yes! All right! One question after another, Cui mingui''s face became more and more ugly, and a layer of sweat gradually rose from his forehead. Although he tried his best, it was strange that the preciseness of the Chinese contestants'' answers was beyond his expectation. The answers to each question were like a model made with standard answers, without any mistakes or omissions! How could this be so These guys had a sleep in the exam room and didn''t even do the examination. How could they all be right When did the standard of Chinese medicine reach this level? The sweat on his forehead was getting heavier and heavier, and Cui mingui''s hands were shaking. "Headmaster Cui, are you not feeling well, do you want to have a rest?" At this time, Ye Feng pretends to be a good man and laughs at Cui mingui. Cui minguiqiang squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying. After wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, Cui continued to grade the examination paper. Soon, all the papers were marked. But after correcting the test paper, Cui mingui couldn''t say a word for a long time. He just looked at Xu Shuncai strangely. "What''s the result of Chinese players? Mingui, why are you looking at me like this? Are they too bad at school? " Xu Shuncai didn''t realize what happened. He asked with a smile. He has already thought well, if the performance of Chinese players is worse, he will spare no effort to satirize Tu cangcangcang. "School Headmaster, they... " Cui mingui swallowed his saliva hard. After calming down for a moment, he said in a voice that was almost ready to cry out: "four papers, no mistakes or omissions, full marks for all of them!" "Ah, it turns out to be a full score, but it doesn''t look good either." Xu Shuncai was now immersed in thinking about how to despise Tu cangcangcangcangcang. He didn''t hear it clearly. After a casual remark, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He tasted it again, shook his hands, pulled off several beards and glared: "what do you mean? Full marks? " "Full marks! Every question is impeccable Cui mingui wiped his sweat and trembled. Full marks? Full marks? "How could that be possible?" Xu Shuncai completely lost his temper. He quickly rushed to the test paper and pushed Cui mingui aside. He caught the paper in front of his eyes and began to check it for the second time. All full marks, such a situation, has never appeared in any of the four schools.Even said, the probability of full marks are rare, but now, but a brain out of four full marks! How can he believe it! "Four full marks? How can this be possible? " "No way! There must be something wrong with the marking! Xu Xuechang has only 98 points. How can Chinese get full marks? " The crowd was also boiling. Those Koryo people who had been celebrating for Xu Chun and others'' 98% were stunned one by one, and then their instinctive first reaction was to try to deny it. Full marks?! The smile on Xu Chun''s face also solidified. He thought that he had got 98 points already very good, is the highest grade result! But who knows, these Chinese players actually got full marks! Although there is only a difference of two points, but this tiny gap is as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Full marks? Full marks for all four? Tu cangcangcang was also stunned. Although she is trying to hope that Ye Feng and they can produce a better result, she never expected that these children''s performance was so excellent that they directly set an unprecedented record. Even at this moment, she had a sense of unreality, suspecting that her ears were hallucinating. This guy must have done it! But how did he manage to get four full marks?! Tu Qing looks at Ye Feng with doubts. His eyes are full of doubts that he can''t understand. At the same time, Xu Shuncai, whose face was livid, kept looking back and forth on the test paper, trying to find out the mistakes and omissions. Yes! Yes! Still right! But one by one, his face became more and more ugly. These four papers, the answer is impeccable, the volume surface is clean and tidy, there is no mistake at all! The perfect answers, like a heavy slap in the face, made his eyes twinkle and his head buzzing! Chapter 1016 Four full marks! How could this be possible?! Although the examination paper is in hand, even if you widen your eyes, you can''t find any mistakes, but Xu Shuncai still can''t accept the result. He can imagine what kind of uproar will be caused when the news gets out. The full mark is different from others. It is a symbol of absolute strength. In particular, those who got four full marks are still four freshmen in China. The spread of such news will surely give the world an illusion that Chinese traditional medicine has become more powerful than ever. Once this impression is made on the world, the application of Korean medicine for world heritage will become a complete joke. "Four full marks, how could this be possible?! Our Xu Xuechang only got 98 points. They must have cheated! " "Yes, they cheated! Shameful Chinese At the same time, there were angry voices on the playground. Those Koryo people couldn''t accept such a result, and they scolded them one by one. Yes, cheating! Most likely they cheated! Hearing this voice, Xu Shuncai moved in his heart and wanted to throw the excuse out. "Headmaster Xu, you are also the head of a school and a representative of Han Yi. Do you believe this kind of nonsense?" But he couldn''t open his mouth. Tu cangcangcang, who had already seen through his mind, sneered: "the venue is provided by your school, the test question bank is randomly selected by you and me, and the monitoring is always on. Don''t tell me that your Koryo technology is just bluffing, and everything just captured by the camera is fake!" Xu Shuncai was speechless. Yes, the monitoring is on all the time. All the details of the players'' movements are in full view of the public. It''s hard to cheat. What''s more, each contestant has a room to answer questions. Even if they want to cheat, they have to be able to send out the cheating content first. "If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you Koryo people can''t afford to lose!" Ye Feng gave a cold smile and looked at Xu Shuncai in a cold voice: "is this the so-called elegant demeanor of Korean medicine?" Xu Shuncai''s face instantly swelled into the color of pig liver. He used all kinds of small tricks, and even turned on the air conditioner to blow the air-conditioner. However, he still lost, which was hard for him to accept. "This time, Chinese medicine wins, Korean medicine loses!" After a long time, Xu Shuncai squeezed out a few words between his teeth. The facts were in front of him. Even if he wanted to question, he could not provide any evidence, but could only announce the result. "Hooray "Ha ha, Chinese medicine is invincible! Four full marks! Great Ji Jixiao and Su Le, together with some members of the delegation, immediately gave Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin, Murong Xiaoyu and Jingtian a warm hug and cheered loudly. Murong Xiaoyu, Jiang Yuxin and Jingtian have a strange look. They want to laugh but dare not. No one knows better than them what these four full marks are. Although cheating is indeed shameful, the shameless methods of these Koryo people have gone beyond the bottom line of human beings, and the other side is not benevolent. So, we should not blame them for their unfairness. We can also treat them in their own way. "It seems that the rafters are rotten first..." Tu Qing also said with a smile. Hearing this, Xu Shuncai was so angry that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. Xu Chun looks ferociously at Ye Feng and others. He pinches his fingers and feels that there are bursts of anger in his chest. "Didn''t you say last night that they were all set up? Why are they still so energetic?" After gnashing his teeth for a long time, Xu Chun vented his anger to Cui mingui, and asked in a angry voice. "I How do I know... " Cui mingui shook his head. When Ye Feng and others appeared on the playground on time, he was already dialing the phone of the group of workers, but unfortunately, although the phone could be dialed, no one answered. "Waste!" Xu Chun angrily scolded, then began to call the hotel, let them go to the 21st floor to check. When Cui mingui heard the word "rubbish", he blew his nose and glared. If it wasn''t for Xu Shuncai''s grandson, he would have smoked the melon seeds with big ears. Not long after the phone call, Xu Chun''s mobile phone received two pictures. Damn it! As soon as his eyes swept, Xu Chun immediately saw that the strong man guarding the 21st floor was leaning against the stairwell, his head broken and bleeding, and he was still unconscious. However, the workers were heavily tied up with smelly socks in their mouths. In addition to anger, Xu Chun''s heart is a flash of surprise. Those workers were ignored, but that strong man was a taekwondo expert he paid a lot of money to invite. There was no problem in fighting four or five people by one. How could he be beaten like a drowning dog? Are there any unfathomable experts in the Chinese delegation? Thinking of this, he looked at Ye Feng and others in disbelief.When he cast his eyes, he happened to see Ye Feng looking at him with a smile. His eyes and eyes were full of disdain and smile. That kind of look makes Xu Chun feel that in the other party''s eyes, he seems to be like a bug jumping up and down. Although he has a good time, he can clap into pieces as long as the other party wants to. Damn it! This guy must have done everything. If you want to defeat the Chinese delegation, you must defeat him first! At the moment of the fire in his heart, Xu Chun suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed with ferocity. "Headmaster Xu, it''s still early. Shall we start the second game?" At this time, Tu cangcangcang, who is in a good mood, smiles and looks at Xu Shuncai and asks. "Yes!" Xu Shuncai just wanted to break back a game. Without thinking, he nodded and said: "the second game is the basic theoretical knowledge, which is also the last game of today! This one, for the contest! We have prepared a responder for each group of contestants to answer the question successfully. If the answer is invalid in advance, it will be prohibited to answer three questions in a row! " Competition? Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, the corner of the mouth showed a vague smile. "There are 20 questions in this round. One point will be given for each correct answer, and points will be deducted for wrong answer. Five seconds will be given to rush to answer the question, and automatic abstention will be given after overtime!" At the same time, Xu Shuncai continued to say the rules of the game. There''s a good show! Hearing the sound, the Korean students around the playground immediately began to boil. Fill in the test paper, this is a direct face-to-face encounter! And what is the outcome of this one? Who is the winner? Who is the flower?! And in the excitement of the crowd, the staff have set the table and chair, and then put a wireless responder in front of each team. "Are you ready?" After everything is ready, Cui mingui turns to ask the contestants. Speaking out, Tu cangcangcang immediately took a step forward and said with a smile: "I request to check the equipment!" Chapter 1017 The Koryo people have so many small tricks that they even use the air conditioner to blow the air-conditioner. This makes Tu cangcangcang feel that he has to guard against it in the second level. After all, the wireless responder is the most easily manipulated electronic instrument. "Ha ha, Mr. Tu, please check." Cui mingui a very confident appearance, waved his hand, motioned to Tu cangcangcang to check and answer questions at will. Although the goods look aboveboard, but Tu cangcangcangcang still carefully checked the wireless responder, confirmed that there was no damage, and then pressed it hard. After hearing the clear sound of the responder, he nodded with satisfaction. "Mr. Tu, since the responder is OK, can we start the competition?" Cui mingui confidently smiles and says. "Don''t worry..." But before Tu cangcangcangcangcang opened his mouth, Ye Feng suddenly said with a smile: "take your Korean party''s responder, and I''ll make a comparison." "This You don''t have to... " Cui min GUI Leng a moment, frown way. "Huaxia people, who do you regard us as Korean doctors?" "Ridiculous Chinese people, I think you have delusion of being murdered!" The playground is also noisy, those Koryo people constantly denounce Ye Feng''s behavior. But to these sounds, Ye Feng turned a deaf ear, went to the Koryo delegation and grasped the wireless responder in his hand. After the two responders were aligned, he pressed hard at the same time. Ding Ding When the finger is pressed, two squeaks sound one after the other. And the first to ring, is the Korean side of the responder. It''s true that dogs can''t change their eating shit. There are so many tricks of these Koryo people! Tu cangcangcang''s face turned gloomy, staring at Xu Shuncai and saying, "headmaster Xu, please give me an explanation!" "This This... " Xu Shuncai''s face was embarrassed. He looked back at Cui mingui and said, "maybe there was something wrong with the debugging of the workers. You, go and get a new answering machine for the Chinese delegation Cui mingui looks ugly, so that the staff rushed back to the warehouse, took out a new responder. This time, the fingers press, the two responders sound integrated, can not distinguish before and after. "Ha ha, we have delusion of being victimized. I think your heart is too dirty and too black..." Ji Jixiao and Su Le see this and sneer at those Korean people under the stage. Although there was an uproar under the stage, no one could criticize anything. Tu cangcangcangcang''s heart is full of fluke. If Ye Feng is not cautious, this time he is afraid to catch the way of Koryo people. "Mr. Tu, since there is no problem with the responder, you can choose a random question with me and start the competition?" Cui mingui embarrassed smile, way. Tu cangcangcang nodded and said, "yes, let''s start the competition." "OK, the second round of the contest, now it starts!" Cui Mingui saw the case and chose the contest questions together with the blue sky. Then he turned out a large screen and projected the first question written by Gao Liwen and Cathay documents to the screen. "First question, the sudden cold sweat of the patient suddenly broke out, and the limbs were cold. This situation belongs to A, Yin, B, Yang, C, Yang deficiency, D Yin deficiency." Ding Almost at the moment when the last word of the projection is set on the screen, a crisp jingle sounds. Cui mingui looked up and found that the projection screen showed "Tongren Medical University team"! Why are they so fast? Cui mingui frowned and turned to look at Xu Chun. With his eyes crossed, he saw Xu Chun''s silent nod and said that there was no question. Then he asked, "please answer the questions from Tongren Medical University." ¡°B£¡ The sun is dead Ye Feng said with a smile. Cui mingui looked down at the answer. His face was slightly ugly and said, "the answer is correct. Tongren Medical University team will add one point!" Hearing this, those Koryo people on the playground immediately let out a long sigh. At the beginning of the second round, the first question was taken by the Chinese side, which was really unpleasant enough. But there was no change in Xu Chun''s face, but his hands were hanging on the answering machine, moving his fingers. before the competition, he had Kwai trained countless times to answer the device, the speed is very fast, even the same school athletes, gave him a "quick hand" nickname. He didn''t believe that with his own hand speed, he would not get the chance to answer. "Next, please look at the second question..." Soon, the second question was displayed on the screen. Ding! With his eyes passing by, Xu Chun immediately prepares to press the responder, but as soon as his fingers touch the responder, a crisp voice rings ahead of time. Although the voice was clear and crisp, it poured heavily on his head like a basin of cold water.What''s going on? Why did they take the lead again? My hand is so fast, why can''t I get the chance to answer the question? Depressed and angry, Xu Chun''s heart is full of doubts. "The answer is c!" At this time, Ye Feng has answered the answer. Although Cui mingui did not want to admit it, he could only squeeze out a smile that was worse than crying and said, "the answer is correct!" Third question Ding! Huaxia''s side once again vies for a reply and gets another point! Another question! Ding! Continue to be the Chinese side to preempt the right to answer, smooth and on a point! What''s going on? It has been four consecutive questions. Is this Chinese hand made by machine? Now, all the people watching the war were surprised. At the beginning of the competition, Ye Feng snatched four questions and got four points. This kind of hand speed is too fast, isn''t it? This group of Chinese people won''t take all the questions, will they? Under the change of thinking, the faces of those Koryo people were obviously green. "The fifth question!" Cui mingui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and at the same time, he was ready to announce the test questions again. But before he began to project the test questions, Xu Chun of the Korean delegation suddenly raised his hand. When his family had something to do with him, Cui mingui naturally refused to let him go. He immediately withdrew his hand and said, "Xu Chun, do you have any questions?" "I suspect there is something wrong with the answering machine of the Chinese delegation!" After staring at Ye Feng''s eyes for a long time, Xu Chun said word by word: "I request to check the responder of the Chinese delegation." Once this language comes out, it can be compared with a rock breaking surprise! Xu Chun''s words show that he is suspecting the Chinese side of cheating! And in the course of the game in public questioning, this is simply in the face! What''s more ridiculous is that the premise of the goods accusing Ye Feng of cheating on the Chinese side is also based on the fact that they just used the Yin move not long ago! Such a shameless act is like a thief calling to catch a thief! This product wants to disrupt the rhythm of the game and upset his mood! When seeing Xu Chun''s smile, Ye Feng immediately understands the intention of Xu Chun''s move. Chapter 1018 "I just made a move on the answering machine, and now I blame others? Do you want a face? " "It''s sick. I can''t help but blame others. It''s ridiculous." "Why are you so suspicious? Can''t compare with others, that is, they cheat. Who gives you such a big face? " Ji Jixiao, Su le and LAN ling''er can''t sit still. They despise each other loudly, and the golden sentences come out frequently. "Your home court, the equipment you provide, in turn, accuse us of cheating? Who gave you courage? " Even Tu cangcangcang, who has been suppressing the anger in his heart and maintaining the modest image of traditional Chinese medicine, can not help but start shouting angrily. In the face of these accusations, Xu Chun is still, just staring at Ye Feng coldly. He knew better than anyone that since the responder was provided by their Korean side, Ye Feng and others would never be suspected of cheating. Because they don''t have time to cheat, how can they help outsiders. But he is not convinced that he has trained for so long, but his hand speed is still not better than Ye Feng. This made him feel that the reason why he would play out of order is probably because he lost the first game and his will was depressed. So he wants to take this opportunity to calm down his mood and disrupt the rhythm of Ye Feng''s game. You know, the contest is no better than others, as long as a small negligence, can give the other party the hope of pursuing. "I''ll give you a chance to lose and be convinced..." Ye Feng stares at Xu Chun''s banter and says to Cui mingui, "bring me a new responder!" "Ye Feng..." Jiang Yuxin hears the sound, the urgent voice wants to stop Ye Feng. She is also aware of Xu Chun''s intention. If Ye Feng changes the responder, it is not the trap of Xu Chun. Once the rhythm is disordered, the heart is too chaotic, the result is unpredictable! Ye Feng shakes his head quietly, indicating that Jiang Yuxin doesn''t have to worry. Xu Chun''s hand speed may be very fast, but that is only for ordinary people. But what kind of person is Ye Feng? His strength in the ancient martial arts is comparable to the congenital old monster, and his hand speed has already exceeded the scope of normal people. It''s not big talk. Compared with him, Xu Chun''s hand speed is so far away from several mountains. Cui mingui was worried about how to make it through. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but look happy. He quickly said to the staff: "you, get a new responder for the Chinese delegation!" Soon, the staff brought an unopened responder. "I also want to check it. After all, your staff are so used to it that it will be bad if they make any mistakes." After taking over the responder, Ye Feng looks at Cui mingui jokingly. Cui mingui''s face embarrassed nodded, let Ye Feng compare the two responders. After hearing the sound at the same time, Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said to Xu Chun, "you have seen that this time, you have nothing to say?" "Hum!" Xu Chun has nothing to say. He snorts coldly and sits back to his original position. As the competition continued, Cui mingui immediately projected the fifth question. Ding! The last word of the projection is typed on the screen, and the sound of the responder rings again. On the big screen, the display is still Tongren Medical University. I''ll go! Tongren Medical University again! China again! Ye Feng again! The faces of the Korean people around the playground immediately became very strange. Xu Chun''s self-confidence in the eyes, also immediately into a bubble, set on the responder fingers tremble, can not help but press down. "Ha ha ha It''s fast. It''s fast enough Hearing this slow sound, Ji Jixiao immediately held his stomach and laughed. "Very soon, I think it should be lost faster than the tortoise!" Su Le also followed the banqiang, mocking more than once. The faces of the contestants on the Korean side all changed, their faces were gloomy, and they were about to wring out of the water. Who could have thought, changed the responder to call, is still leaf maple preemptive. This is a little too evil! "There is still a chance, and there are 15 questions. I will be able to turn defeat into victory." Xu Chun is biting his teeth. His face is hard to see. He comforts himself constantly in his heart. We must beat you! Especially when he saw Ye Feng''s indifferent and joking look, he felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. "This one, won''t lose again..." Cui mingui looks at Xu Chun worried and starts to project the topic again. Ding! The sound rises again, it is the Chinese side again, it is a point to get smoothly again! Xu Chun''s face became more ugly. His eyes were full of disbelief. Come again! It''s China again! Keep going! Or China! Under this, Ji Jixiao and Su Le, members of the delegation of the Chinese side, who were surrounded by the audience, became big."Ha ha, I''m not saying that I''m very fast, and there''s something wrong with the responder? How come you can''t take it all? " "Well, the other side, take the liberty to ask, does your face hurt? Oh, I forgot, your body structure is special, your face is rubber and steel plate, you can''t feel the pain! " At the same time, they also grinned at Xu Chun. Xu Chun is totally stupid. Over and over again, he didn''t even have the chance to touch the answering machine! what is the body''s structure, how can it be faster than the nickname "Kwai"? This feeling of being pressed and beaten with no strength to fight back made him extremely unhappy. "Come again!" A bite of teeth, Xu Chun in the heart to give himself a silent boost. He didn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, he couldn''t get a question. Cui mingui''s forehead is also full of cold sweat, and continues to work out the topic. As a result, it is still Ye Feng! In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of the 20 questions have come to the final one! This question, must win! Otherwise, there will be no chance to turn over again! Xu Chun held his breath and concentrated, and his fingers pressed the responder tightly. The moment the last word fell, he pressed the responder. Ding! In an instant, two almost indistinguishable noises suddenly arose. "Who is it?" Everyone looked at the screen in unison, looking forward to seeing who would take the decisive game. Xu Chun looks confident and looks up at the screen. But soon, a big word "Tong" appeared on the screen! He took the lead again. How could this happen? Xu Chun''s face changed completely in an instant. Confidence was swept away, the whole face became extremely disheartened, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. How could it be? How could it be? Xu Chun kept repeating this sentence in his heart. The Koryo people under the stage are also silent. They stare at Ye Feng one by one, as if they are looking at a monster! Rush to answer, snatch is the gap between a hundred percent, but no matter how fast a person''s hand, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes, not always accurate! It doesn''t matter if you grab it once, but it doesn''t matter if you grab it twice. But if you rob 11 times, what kind of speed is it! Chapter 1019 Don''t leave a question for your opponent! This is how fast the hand speed, this is how its strong courage and strength! The so-called fight opponents everywhere looking for teeth, I do not know the southeast northwest, I am afraid that is the true portrayal of the moment. "Ha ha ha, what else do you have to say now?" "Korean doctors, see, this is the real strength!" Su le and Ji Jixiao are more than excited, and their eyes are full of worship. Tu cangcangcang is also full of smile, winning two games in a row at the beginning, and the morale is greatly improved! Xu Shuncai and Cui mingui looked at each other with a deep sense of crisis. After the first game, they thought it was possible to turn the tables in the second. But who thought, they actually met Ye Feng this abnormal opponent! They didn''t get any of the eleven questions in a row and couldn''t answer them. This kind of feeling is like a gorgeous beauty lying naked on the bed, but standing in front of the bed, they are just like eunuchs, and can only sigh with wonder. This kind of taste is even more painful than death! "I declare that today''s competition is over, and the Chinese delegation has won both games, ranking first for the time being." Xu Shuncai saw Xu Chun and others dejected and depressed. After clearing his throat, Xu Shuncai said in a loud voice: "starting tomorrow, we will have the most crucial practical competition! At that time, all the competitors will gather at the gate of Seoul Medical University, and then go to Seoul hospital, where the final competition will be held Yes, and the actual combat, which is the key to determine the outcome, is the most valuable game! Hearing the sound, Xu Chun''s eyes immediately showed a brilliant light. Today''s written examination results only account for 30% of the total score. Even if they lose, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can win in actual combat, then they will have a chance to turn over the plate and defeat Chinese medicine! "See you tomorrow, let''s go!" Tu cangcangcang is also too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys. After glancing at the light in the field, he said in a deep voice. Words fall, Ye Feng and others will follow her to walk out of the playground. It''s just that the laughter they leave behind is so contradictory to the low atmosphere around the playground. "Headmaster Xu, remember to take Tiansheng bronze man to the match tomorrow! It''s time to see the sun again Just about to leave the campus, Ye Feng suddenly turned back and looked at Xu Shuncai. A word fell, Xu Shuncai''s face immediately became difficult to see the extreme. Ye Feng said that Tiansheng copper people had been in the dust for a long time and longed to see the sun again. What he meant by this was to compare them to dust, which was a naked shame. ¡­¡­ Along with the end of the competition, accompanying Chinese journalists have been the first time to feed back the results of the competition to Huaxia. Soon, the result of the great victory spread through all channels in China. "Chinese medicine is very strong, winning two games in a row, which is really the prestige of China!" "ha ha, especially the second competition, our little god Ye Feng is really awesome. He doesn''t give Korea any chance to answer questions, and beat them to bald heads. It''s really a relief!" "Chinese traditional medicine has begun to win glory for our country abroad. I''d like to see who dares to discriminate against TCM in China!" Numerous comments spread on the Internet and on the streets like a tide. While the whole country was jubilant, many Chinese people who originally had prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine began to feel that they wanted to reexamine this ancient medical technique. "This guy, wherever he goes, the limelight will come out..." In Tianyuan Building, Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng''s figure on the computer screen with a smile, shaking his head and joking. But even so, her eyes are unable to hide the pride and pride. Ye Feng''s victory over Korea brought not only honor, but also a wave of fluctuation in the share price of Tianyuan Group. Since the gimmick of "the light of traditional Chinese medicine" was thrown out, Jiang Yixue can''t remember this is the first trading limit, but there is no doubt that Tianyuan Group has firmly occupied the position of the first pharmaceutical enterprise in China! Not only that, Jiang Yixue is confident that Tianyuan Group absolutely has the strength to impact the world''s first pharmaceutical enterprise! "Ha ha, brother Feng won! It''s a great victory over the Koryo people In the dormitory building of Qingyuan University, Su Xiaoqin is so excited that she keeps cheering with Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi''s mouth showed a smile, but soon, the smile became bitter. Now, different from the past, the taste of this joy is different from the past. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Koryo people who watch the game synchronously on the Korean network are also angry. "Grandma, do these people in the Seoul medical election have feces in their heads? If you lose so badly, even if you send a group of idiots up, you will get the same result as them! " "Home game, such a good opportunity, even lost two games in a row! Is it disgraceful to lose it? ""What is the sacred leaf maple and how can it be so strong?" Many people have begun to question whether they have a match in their gorgeous hardware facilities. Similarly, there are also many people who cast their eyes on Ye Feng. As long as you are a discerning person, you can see that the reason why the Chinese side won so smoothly is related to this incredibly handsome young man! He seems to be the key point to determine the direction of the whole game! ¡­¡­ Xu Shuncai, Cui mingui, Xu Chun and the rest of the contestants are holding an emergency meeting while the Internet is buzzing. The atmosphere of the meeting was very low, especially when they saw the news on the Internet. "Ye Feng is the biggest stumbling block to our victory After a long time, Xu Chun looked up at Xu Shuncai and added in a deep voice: "and it''s an extra large stumbling block." Cui mingui deeply thought ran nodded. In today''s two matches, the most eye-catching performance is Ye Feng. Even he doubted that the reason why the other three Chinese players got full marks in the first written examination was probably related to Ye Feng. It''s a pity that he has no concrete evidence to question. Xu Shuncai was staring at Ye Feng''s picture on the screen. After a long time, his eyes showed a kind of evil spirit and said in a deep voice: "we are ready to implement plan a, Seoul Medical University won the championship of the four schools league competition, and Korean medicine applied for world heritage. This is the general trend and my lifelong pursuit. I will not allow anyone to destroy this process!" Plan a?! When Xu Chun and Cui mingui hear the sound, they can''t help but look at each other. At the same time, they show pride and sneer. They know very well that once plan a is implemented, there will be a good show to watch, and that group of Chinese traditional medicine is also miserable! Chapter 1020 "Winning two games in a row, although the result is very gratifying, but we should not be proud, continue to make efforts!" At the same time, totally unaware that a conspiracy has been launched against Chinese traditional medicine, Tu cangcangcang told all the contestants on the bus to the embassy area. "Headmaster, you can rest assured that Ye Feng is here. In the next battle, the winner must also be us!" Jiang Yuxin said with a confident smile. Murong small fish and Jingtian followed and nodded. Across so many rooms, Ye Feng''s voice can be clearly transmitted into their heads, such means, has gone beyond their understanding, it is almost like a fairy in legend. If there is such a God, how can they lose the next game! "Don''t just rely on others. When you get back to school, you should also study hard." Tu cangcangcang was also amused by the confidence of these little guys. After shaking his head with a smile, he said with great care. Jiang Yuxin spat out her tongue and nodded in a hurry. This time, she fully saw her own shortcomings. If it was not for Ye Feng''s voice coming into his head, they would definitely lose the first game. "Have a good rest in the evening and get better results tomorrow!" Seeing this, Tu cangcangcang said with a smile, and then he said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, especially you, you should be more careful tomorrow. I''m afraid that the Koryo people will not give up after losing two games. I''m sure we will give you some problems and make some obstacles in the dark." Ye Feng nodded. He agreed with Tu cangcangcang. Koryo people are small bellied, which is the kind of character that can''t afford to lose, especially this time. If these guys don''t use some kind of conspiracy behind their backs, it''s a ghost. "Drive safely. I''ve just contacted counsellor Chen. The embassy will pick up the wind for us in the evening. You can have a good meal!" Seeing the Embassy in sight, Tu cangcangcang said with a smile. "Have a big meal! Long live On hearing this, Ji Jixiao''s eyes brightened and he was almost unable to control himself. Although Ye Feng''s cooking skills are first-class, due to the limitation of materials, they usually cook very simple meals. In particular, they have so many people. Usually, the elderly and girls eat first, and then they come to clean the battlefield. These two days, he is really hungry. "I said," let''s guard against the boss! The boss is too fast. Once we grab the food, we won''t have the chance to use chopsticks! " Just then, Su Ledao. Jingtian and Ji Jixiao take a look at each other and nod their heads in a deep sense of crisis. "Ha ha ha..." Listening to these words, the bus immediately filled with happy laughter. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the alley outside the main street of the embassy area, a group of young people in sportswear and face masks of Korean Taiji flag are squatting in the alley, looking out nervously. "I repeat it again. Wait a minute. All the people will cheer me up. Find out the boy and give me a good hand. I''d better beat him up! If you do a good job, you can do it well! " An inch headed youth with a baseball bat in his hand looked out, took out his mobile phone, shook it, and said in a deep voice. If the group of people on the bus are here, surely you will see that the people on the mobile phone album are Ye Feng. "Brother bingdou, shall we only deal with this boy, or do we attack everyone?" Not long after the words fell, a young man with a cigarette in his mouth asked the cuntou youth. "No matter who it is, if you dare to stop, you will fight me to death!" Bingdouge cold road. "Good! It''s said that there are some girls here who are very good-looking. They should have a good time! " When the young man threw the cigarette, his eyes were full of evil. At this time, a Baseball Shirt young man came to the alley in a hurry and said in a loud voice, "brother bingdou, the car of Chinese people is coming!" "Brothers, get to work! Stop them! Don''t let the car enter the embassy area! " On hearing this, brother bingdou flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He took a baseball bat and rushed out. As he rushed, he yelled: "for the sake of Korean doctors, beat these Chinese people hard!" Then, the rest of the young men rushed out of the alley with the roadblocks. Out of the moment, those young people with roadblocks can''t help but throw the roadblock with iron nails in the middle of the road. The long spines are shining with cold metal in the sun. This is?! A group of people suddenly rushed out in front of the car, which scared Ye Feng, and could not help but step on the brake. "Ye Feng, what''s going on?" At the same time, Tu cangcangcang and others, after leaning forward, also found something strange outside, nervously asked Ye Feng. Please find the door fast enough! As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes swept, he immediately saw those young people in front of the car holding baseball bats and other blunt instruments. He said in a deep voice, "everyone, close the windows quickly, and don''t get off the bus!"Hearing this sound, the people on the car immediately got nervous and quickly closed the window. "Kill this group of Chinese traditional medicine!" "Damn chinese! Get on me! Get them out of the car "Smash the windows and pull people out of the car!" Witnessing this scene, Bing Dou elder brother took the lead in jumping up with one move, and struck heavily on the glass of the cab. In a similar way, the rest of the young people also smashed their baseball bats on the window. Whoa! Whoa! In an instant, the sound of glass fragmentation was heard around the car body, and countless glass fragments burst into the car body and hit the members of the delegation, leaving blood scars. Not only that, when the window opened, those young people had already folded Arhats and stretched most of their bodies into the car to pull the passengers out of the car. The picture is tragic, but the Koryo people on the road around them turn a blind eye, and even many people still show a smile to watch the good play. Damn it! Ye Feng angrily scolded, immediately ready to open the door to get off. "Who are you? What are you doing But before he got up, there was a scream from the rear of the car, followed by Su Le''s roar. Looking back, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately lit up two groups of anger. At the moment, a young man rushed into the car and grabbed Tu Qing''s arm and pulled it out. At the moment, sulle is roaring to stop the young man. But the man didn''t hear sulle''s voice. The baseball bat was raised and a bat hit Sule''s head. Bang! A dull hum of the hand over of flesh and stick sounded, Su Le looked up and fell to the ground, and his face was covered with blood in an instant! "Ah At the same time, the young man has caught Tu Qing''s two arms and pulled her out of the window! Chapter 1021 "Qing''er..." Seeing Tu Qing being dragged out of the car window, Tu cangcangcang can''t help but cry out. Then he turns to look at Ye Feng and exclaims, "Ye Feng..." "Old Tu, don''t worry, everything has me!" Ye Feng comforted Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang with a deep voice, then looked around the car, his eyes spewed fire: "boys, guard the car for me, who dares to come in and blow their dog''s head!" "Damn his grandmother!" Seeing that Su Le is knocked down on the ground, life or death is unknown, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian''s blood in their hearts is also lit up, and they take up the things that are handy and smash them on the heads of the guys who are trying to get into the car. "Those who dare to beat us will kill you!" Jiang Yuxin was also angry. He took out the star stick from his bag and knocked down the guy who was holding his hand to his chest with a lewd smile. Seeing a lovely little girl with a pink stick in her hand, she was more happy with her smile. She met her directly and wanted to take Jiang Yuxin out of the car and wipe some oil. "Ah But as soon as his arm touched the staff of the star, his eyes suddenly widened, and then he howled like a pig. The companion who was trampled on by him heard the sound, and quickly retreated and pulled the companion down. A glance, the man can not help but some silly eyes. I saw that the arm of Jiang Yuxin just now turned to be like a piece of noodles. It was obvious that the arm bone must have been broken into two pieces. What is the origin of these Chinese people? How can a cute little girl like a doll be so strong? Especially the stick that looks like a toy. How can it be so lethal? This scene, let that goods heart involuntarily some hair. But how did he know that Jiang Yuxin''s star staff was very mysterious. It was the unique weapon of the Jade Maiden gate, and even the ugly old man attached great importance to it. And this thing is refined by Ye Feng, not to mention breaking an arm, even if it is to break an iron bar, it is easy, not to mention nothing. Beating ordinary people with a star''s staff is like killing chickens with a knife. "Ah! My eyes But before he was shocked, another window next to him heard the howl of his companion. As soon as his eyes swept, his back was immediately frightened by a layer of white sweat. I saw a companion who put his body into the window beside him. His head was wrapped in a mass of white powder. His head was swollen like a pig''s head, and the flesh and blood on his hands were also festering, falling down one by one. "What the hell is this?" Then there was another howl. Following the reputation, he immediately saw a green spider on the companion''s face. Although the spider was only the size of a mung bean, it had covered his face with red blisters after climbing on his companion''s face. And I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real one. What makes his hair stand on end is that he feels that the little spider seems to have a look at himself. Whoosh! Before the doubt fell in his heart, the little spider was dancing and spinning towards him. "Come on, little green!" At the same time, blue ling''er in the car, waving his fist and shouting for the spider. What kind of monsters are these? The goods turned around in a hurry and wanted to run away, but before his feet stepped out, he felt a burning heat on his face. Then, a strange itch accompanied by the heat swept over his body, which made him want to eat all the skin and flesh of his body. "For Korean medicine of Korea! Go to hell, Huaxia dog Meanwhile, Ye Feng has already rushed out of the car. As soon as he stood still, he had not found the position where Tu Qing had been abducted. Brother bingdou had already smashed his head with a baseball bat. "To your grandmother!" Su Le is seriously injured. Ye Feng is worried that he can''t find an outlet. He finds the goods by himself. How can Ye Feng let him go, sneer and raise his hand at will, and then he holds the baseball bat tightly in his hand. What''s the structure of this guy''s body that can catch a baseball bat? Brother bingdou was stunned, and then hurriedly pulled the baseball bat back! Creak! But before he could react, an incredible scene appeared. He saw Ye Feng exert a little, and the hollow baseball bat was directly squeezed into a piece of iron. Isn''t this guy a man, a monster? Brother bingdou is stunned. He looks at Ye Feng. He can''t believe that what he sees is true Bang! But at this time, Ye Feng kicked bingdouge''s big foot out of his way like a rubber ball, and ran into a street lamp pole in the distance. After he fell to the ground, the goods'' chest was sunken and he was vomiting blood. "The Xu family is so contemptuous that they even find a group of straw bags like you..." Ye Feng disdains to shake off his hand and throw the baseball bat, which has become a piece of iron, to one side and sneer.The Koryo people are so mean that they look down on others. If they want to find him trouble, they find such a group of bad guys, even the ancient martial arts people are not invited. However, on second thought, Ye Feng understood that he was already a master of Taekwondo in Korea. How could he cultivate a master of ancient martial arts. "Asshole, let me go!" At this time, not far from the street, suddenly came Tu Qing''s shrill voice. Ye Feng''s eyes sank and immediately followed the sound. "Guide Tu, good job!" Glance, Ye Feng immediately for Tu Qing called good. At this moment, Tu Qing''s hands and feet are carried by two young people. Although the two are big and three thick and muscle by muscle, Tu Qing is not willing to show weakness and constantly struggle, which makes them almost unable to resist. "Dead fellow, you still see my joke, come and help me quickly!" Ugliness is seen by Ye Feng, and the goods are still teasing her. Tu Qing is angry and angry, but she can only ask Ye Feng for help. Ye Feng snorted coldly, strode forward, slapped two hands, and the two goods fell to the ground. "Ah The two goods suddenly let go, Tu Qing screamed, and he was about to fall to the ground and fall into eight pieces. Leaf maple see shape, handy a copy, will Tu Qing embrace in the arms. "Mr. Tu, how are you? I''m very interesting! You pit me so much, I still ignore life and death to save you Hands with Tu Qing''s slender waist, feeling that amazing elasticity, Ye Feng laughs and teases. Tu Qing''s face swelled red. This guy has a good intention to say, what''s the difference between this group of punks and the native chicken in his eyes "Who''s the guy who just hurt sulle?" But without waiting for her to refute, Ye Feng moved his hand and put Tu Qing firmly on the ground, looked around and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1022 "Just that The one in the Baseball Shirt... " Tu Qing''s eyes swept around, and soon locked a figure. When Ye Feng heard the sound, his eyes glanced over, and his eyes leaped to the ground to reveal a killing opportunity. Su Le is his brother. If he hurt Su Le, he has already stepped on his bottom line! "Ye Feng, don''t kill people!" At the same time, Tu Qing is silent for the goods. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and shouts to Ye Feng. She was very worried that this guy was angry and careless. If someone died, he would be in trouble! "Which arm did you hurt sulle?" Several ups and downs, Ye Feng then stood in front of the Baseball Shirt young man''s body, eyes cold looking at his eyes, cold drink. The young man in the baseball shirt is a little hairy when he is seen by Ye Feng. He opens his mouth and is ready to call for his companion. But it didn''t matter that he turned his head, but he felt a thump in his heart. He had a layer of white sweat on his back and his legs began to shake. I saw that his former covetous accomplices, in addition to him at the moment, is even a perfect person can not be found. Someone leaned against the lamp post and spat out blood Someone is holding the arms that are as soft as noodles and lying down in a loud voice Some people are full of red transparent blisters on their faces, and they are constantly rolling and grabbing on the ground There are also people''s flesh like rags, falling piece by piece This What''s going on here? What is the origin of these Chinese people? For a moment, the Baseball Shirt young people dry tongue dry, brain almost stopped rotating. He couldn''t understand how this group of Chinese people, who seemed to be full of old, weak and sick women, were so fierce that they met each other. Except for one person, all the others were seriously injured. "Since you don''t say so, I''ll default to two arms!" At this time, Ye Feng suddenly gave a cold hum and strode to him. The young man turned around and tried to run away, but before his body could react, Ye Feng''s hand had already hit him, and two oblique palms were cut off. With the "click, click" sound, a piercing pain spread from his arm to him. "I don''t feel relieved if I cut off your arms. How about breaking your legs again?" Not waiting for him to cry out, Ye Feng is once again cold mouth. He opened his mouth, just ready to beg for mercy, Ye Feng''s feet have been kicked in his legs on the knee. Click! Click! There were two crackles again, and the young man in the Baseball Shirt flopped down on his knees. And kneeling on the ground in the moment, along his two knees, there is red blood flowing all over the ground. "No, I don''t think it''s enough to cut off the legs and feet! You come to his head with a stick, and I also come to your head with a stick, so as to return the capital and interest to you, don''t you mind? " Then, Ye Feng''s eyes swept and his toes picked. He picked up a baseball bat from the side and copied it in his hand. "No Don''t... " The young man in the Baseball Shirt howled and supported the ground with his elbows, trying to climb off the ground. This guy is not a man at all, but a great devil! If you are beaten up by this guy, you will have to spend the rest of your life in a hospital bed, right? A sound of howling, in the street constantly echoed, and Ye Feng is evil spirit Teng Teng carrying baseball bat in the back slowly forward. He is not in a hurry to start. He wants to torture this guy with fear, so that he can feel the pain of a thousand times and a hundred times that of Sule. At the same time, those in the street were excited and just waiting to see a good play, hoping that their own hot blooded youth could beat up these Chinese people who dare to defeat Korean medicine. When they saw their hot blooded youth, they were beaten by the Chinese people in turn and ran away like water dogs and crawled on the ground with their limbs. "Stop it! Stop it "Huaxia people, I warn you, stop quickly, otherwise we will call the police!" "Bully, you bully people too much! Do you bully people like that? " "The Chinese people beat people. Come on, please..." One after another, many people threatened Ye Feng fiercely, and many others took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Ye Feng holding a baseball bat and chasing the young man with a baseball bat. Although Ye Feng didn''t understand the birds'' language, he could guess the meaning of their words by looking at the group of people. The noise was in his ears, his mouth was full of sneers, and his steps did not stop. This group of people is too ridiculous, just when they stopped a car to hit people, they were indifferent and looked like a good play. But now it''s better. Seeing that their own people can''t beat them, they cry and cry and say that others bully them. Can you be more shameless?"You have no chance in this life. When you reincarnate in the next life, remember not to offend the Chinese people!" Stride forward, lenglengleng walked to the Baseball Shirt Youth before and after, Ye Feng indifferent, and then held up the baseball bat. Bang! Words fall, baseball bats with the wind howling down heavily. With a blunt instrument hitting on the watermelon, the head of the Baseball Shirt Youth fell on the ground, half of his head was almost deformed, and the blood beads were like raindrops, flying from bottom to top. He He actually did it This The devil! The blood was flying, and all the Koryo people on both sides of the street were stunned. None of them thought that Ye Feng would dare to fight the Baseball Shirt Youth in front of so many people. And a hand, is so cruel, blood spatter three feet! This scene, let their whole body have a layer of goose bumps, cold along the sole plate straight to the top of the head. "Blood and blood, let''s go together and kill him!" "Stop these Chinese people, don''t let them run away!" "Revenge for our compatriots!" After a brief silence, the Koryo people on both sides of the street became angry and strode towards Ye Feng. Black pressure of the crowd close, Tu Qing scalp numb, looking back worried at Ye Feng. "Do you want to die?" But Ye Feng did not feel the danger at all. He put his hands in his pocket and held his head high. Looking at the group of Korean people who were close to him, he said faintly. One by one, it''s like the dull thunder on the ninth day, which makes people''s head buzzing. Although these Koryo people can''t understand the Chinese language, at this moment, they feel Ye Feng is just like a God who stands on the heaven and earth. His palm is life and death, and his life is fierce. In an instant, all the people''s feet stopped and became silent, leaving only the wounded''s miserable hum and strong blood smell. He He is a man, a devil, a god?! Tu Qing turns back in astonishment and stares at Ye Feng. His heart is full of five flavors. Chapter 1023 The smell of blood was pungent, the cold wind was howling, and there was only a cry. At this moment, the street is like an ancient battlefield, the atmosphere is tragic. And Ye Feng, like a million troops in front of the sword immediately general, a roar, then scared off the three armies! All of them were in a state of stalemate. PATA! PATA! I don''t know how long it has passed. The sound of shoe heels hitting the ground on both sides of the street finally sounded, and the police came late. "Everybody, get out of the car! Go to the police station immediately for investigation! " Soon, a policeman covered his nose, looked at the wounded on the ground, and yelled. Ye Feng did not speak, just glanced at him, and then went to the bus. Su Le''s life and death are uncertain at the moment, he must go to the treatment as soon as possible, can''t miss the best treatment time. "That who, stop!" Seeing his action, the policeman immediately pulled out his baton and tried to stop him. "I advise you to put away your stick." Tu Qing saw this and solemnly warned, "the man who took out the stick to him before is lying under your feet now." The policeman was stunned at the sound, turned his head and looked at his feet. When he saw a half shriveled head lying at his feet, his heart suddenly sank and his baton fell down. "Life is OK, but that stick should have caused a severe concussion. There is a lot of congestion in the brain. If it is not discharged in time, it may become a vegetable." Tu cangcangcang has been in the diagnosis and treatment for Su Le, when he saw Ye Feng get on the bus, he immediately said the situation of Su le. In a row, won the first two games, which makes Tu cangcangcangcang in a good mood. But who could have imagined that such a tragedy happened suddenly. Su Le, in particular, was injured so badly to protect Tu Qing. If Su Le became a vegetable, she would have to be restless all her life. "Boss..." Ji Jixiao and Jingtian smell speech, also wipe up tears. Although the man has tears, but it is not to sad, Su Le became so, their heart is very painful. "Don''t worry, Mr. tu. Su Le is my brother. I won''t let him in danger." Ye Feng comforts Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang with a deep voice, and then squats in front of Su le and begins to take over her diagnosis and treatment. She opened her mind and looked through her eyes. Ye Feng immediately saw that Su Le''s cerebral cortex was covered with bright red congestion. And those congestion, along the meridians, began to oppress Su Le''s optic nerve and other important positions. That is to say, if the congestion can not be eliminated in time, even if Sule does not become a vegetable, there is also a risk of blindness. These Koreans, damn it! To explore the disease, Ye Feng eyes a cold, eyes full of strong killing. But Ye Feng knows that this is not the time for revenge. The most important thing in front of him is to diagnose and treat Su Le as soon as possible. "Take a video, leave a certificate!" Xiang Jingtian and Ji Jixiao give an order. After they turn on the mobile phone, Ye Feng raises his hands and pours magic power into his palms. He puts them on several big holes in Su Le''s head, and begins to press and pinch them gently, and then the magic power is introduced into his head along the acupoints. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Soon, driven by the mana, a stream of blazing blood spurted out along Sule''s ear canal and nostrils. Those blood, boiling hot, and the color is bright red and sticky, has been the sign of impending hardening. Not only that, when all the blood spurted out, there was a small pool of blood on the ground. In this case, you can imagine how much strength was used in the baseball bat that hit sulle''s head before. Whoa With the blood stasis discharged, Su Le''s face, originally purplish red, gradually turned pale. However, the breath became longer and more powerful, but there was no sign of waking up for the time being. "The congestion has been eliminated by me for the time being, but it will take me to continue treatment in the next few days for Sule to wake up." After a light sigh of relief, leaf maple''s face became slightly better. The force of that stick was too strong, and it just hit Su Le''s Baihui acupoint. This acupoint is an important point where Yang Qi of human body intersects. Once damaged, it will cause great damage. Although Ye Feng''s medical attainments have reached the point where people know their fate, the structure of the human body''s acupoints is so special that he can''t predict what will happen to Su Le until there is no further change in this acupoint. However, according to Ye Feng''s conjecture, if we reach the realm of geo medicine, we may be able to predict the pathology in advance. What''s more, he can be sure that Su Le''s life will never be lost with him; moreover, he will never let Su Le not wake up. If things really come to that stage, he doesn''t mind letting Han doctors bury Su Le together. "People in the car, get off as soon as possible. Please follow us to the police station to investigate the matter!" At this time, the police''s cry was heard under the car.Ye Fengxun''s reputation went to find that there were many more police cars outside the car at the moment, and many policemen were still armed with live ammunition and wearing bullet proof vests. They were in a tight formation and surrounded the bus in a circle. When the Koryo took action, the police didn''t come. Now that the matter is over, they are coming to trouble! Ye Feng sneered repeatedly, and then said to Ji Jixiao in a deep voice: "go and remove the driving camera of the bus, and we will take it away." Ji Jixiao nodded and hurried to remove the video equipment and take out the video memory inside. The camera of the bus is bidirectional. It not only monitors the outside of the bus, but also monitors the inside of the bus. In these videos, we recorded the first-hand video of Korean people''s hands on Chinese medicine. According to the behavior of the Koryo people, Ye Feng is worried that if the memory falls into their hands, it will cause any improper storage and video failure. At that time, it will be unreasonable and unclear. "Don''t be afraid. Just say what happens. If they are unreasonable, don''t blame me for not being reasonable with them." Although Ye Feng is not afraid of the police, he is not willing to expose his accomplishments in public. In addition, he is surrounded by Tu cangcangcang, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian, who are old and weak, and can not have a direct conflict with the Koryo police. But cooperation does not mean that he is afraid of things. If the Korean police are unreasonable, he does not mind not being reasonable once. "Listen to Ye Feng, get out of the car!" Tu cangcangcang nodded and took the lead to walk under the car. Before they got off the bus, a policeman who looked like a leader said angrily: "in public, we should fight with arms, beat our citizens, put them on, and handcuff them!" Armed fighting, beating citizens! Ye Feng laughs coldly at the sound. It seems that these Gaoli policemen are going to be unreasonable. "Armed assault, beating the people, what a crime!" But before he had any action, Chen Lan''s voice was suddenly low: "however, director Li, the accusation you are talking about is exactly what I want to sue you for!" Chapter 1024 "Director Li, you must give me a statement about today''s affairs! Our Chinese medicine delegation drove to the embassy. Why did we encounter the situation of thugs holding arms and seriously injured personnel? " Chen Lan step by step forward, eyes spurt fire, a word a meal of the question asked. He was a very rational person, but when he heard the phone call from Tu cangcangcangcang, the hot blood in his body would rush to the brain! The Chinese medicine delegation of Ye Feng and others came here to win glory for China. But now, these compatriots have been beaten up in foreign countries where they are not familiar with their places of life. As foreign affairs departments, how can they be indifferent! In particular, before the Koryo people made those small obstacles, which made Chen Lan furious. When he arrived here, he looked at the howling crowd and the mottled blood, but he did not see the situation clearly. He thought that these people were his own wounded compatriots. Especially when he saw the guy lying in the pool of blood, his heart was shaking and he thought that his compatriots had been killed. "I''m sorry, we don''t trust the law enforcement agencies in your country. We even suspect that the police in your country do not have the ability to protect ordinary people. Otherwise, how can we get there now after we call the police at the first time. Therefore, we will not go with you. If you have any questions you want to ask us, you can do it here! " And at this time, Tu cangcangcang with the people from the car down, looking at the director Li deep voice. Seeing that Tu cangcangcang is safe and sound in front of him, Chen Lan can''t help but be stunned. When he saw that all the members of the Chinese delegation were doing well, he was completely stunned. Things seem to be different from what they think. It seems that the people who have been beaten are not their own, but Korean people. Closely followed, he saw Ye Feng in the crowd to his index finger, indicating that a person was injured. After such a mob siege, only one person was injured. How did they do it? Aren''t these people all doctors? Chen Lan feels that his brain seems to be a little fast enough to use. "No, you must go back to the police station with us to investigate!" Director Li''s attitude is also very firm. "I protest!" Chen Lan couldn''t help but quickly stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "our nationals were attacked by thugs in Korea, and some people were seriously injured. I refuse to take our nationals away by the police until you find a proper solution in your country! Moreover, based on the attitude of the police and the speed of police deployment, I have the right to question whether you have properly protected our nationals. Therefore, our embassy has chosen to temporarily protect our nationals. If you have any information that you need to know, you can go to the embassy to inquire about it! " Thugs! Foreign asylum! Director Li Wen Yan, eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple. The word "thug" sounds so ridiculous. Is there any thug who has been beaten into a pig''s head? However, the issue of foreign asylum is really a problem. Once the members of these missions are sheltered by the Chinese Embassy, he, the police chief, can''t do anything to these Chinese people. After all, there are no trivial matters in diplomacy. This kind of affairs between countries can not be directed by a police chief. "Inform the hospital to come and receive the wounded as soon as possible, and then enter the bus to block the scene of the crime!" After a long silence, director Li first told the police officers under his command, and then to Ye Feng and other humanitarian: "and you, tell me what happened." "On the way to normal driving, we were suddenly ambushed by these thugs. They set up roadblocks and stopped our vehicles. They also launched attacks on our cars. The glass was broken and the people on the car were seriously injured! We have no choice but to fight back! " Tu cangcangcang''s angry voice filled with righteous indignation. What rubbish! So many people can''t even clean up a group of doctors! Director Li smell speech, heart immediately a burst of speechless, just feel that those young people are simply some bucket. No, it''s flattering to say that the rice can is a kind of promotion. Even if it is a group of rice buckets, it will not be rubbish to this extent. "Counsellor Chen and headmaster Tu, I suggest that you do not call our staff thugs for the time being before the matter is investigated. These people are just some Korean patriotic people..." But although the heart is silent, but director Li still retorts. "When you hit people in the street, carry lethal weapons, and beat up international friends who come to participate in the competition, are all patriotic citizens of your country all savages? No, I don''t think even a savage can do such a thing Ye Feng hears the sound and banter. Director Li was dumb. If he really wanted to put the patriotic hat on the heads of those who beat people, it would make the world think what kind of country Koryo is. So far, everything is clear. Director Li no longer asked, his eyes constantly changing, obviously thinking about the next solution. "Director, although the monitoring equipment on the bus is good, there is no memory in it." At this time, the police officer who was in charge of the investigation of the scene came quickly and attached it to Director Li''s ear.The camera memory has been removed! Director Li frowned, and instinctively thought that Xu Chun moved his hands and feet on the car before sending people to do it. He said to Chen Lan, "counsellor Chen, please urge your staff to cooperate with us." "I''m sorry, we found that your people''s work attitude is not very serious. Some people give laxatives in the meal with shaking hands, others disturb the residents with construction in the middle of the night, some people turn on the air conditioner in this weather, and others change the ringing time by fiddling with the answering machine. Therefore, I suspect that the police in your country have no conditions to protect us witnesses in case they appear Who is responsible for choking to death when drinking water in prison? " Ye Feng shakes his head and refuses. The Koreans are mean and mean. If they enter their police station, what''s the difference between them? He is not afraid of each other, but they are different. In case the police attack them, he will not be able to protect them. Director Li eyes a Lin, open mouth ready to force again. "Counsellor Chen, our personnel are seriously injured, so we request to enter the embassy as soon as possible, and the doctor will examine and treat him." But at this time, Ye Feng turned to Chen Lan Dao. "Director Li, I will give you the copy as soon as possible. Now, I want to take my staff away!" After saying that, Chen Lan winked at the embassy staff, and the group immediately stepped forward and entered the embassy area with Tu cangcangcang and others. Director Li felt his hands around his waist. He was just about to stop him, but he felt cold before he touched the holster. He suddenly saw Ye Feng staring at himself with a sneer. That cold eyes, see his body a burst of hair, just feel like a tiger staring at the same, even involuntarily have a want to run away immediately impulse. Chapter 1025 "Director, those Chinese people have entered the embassy area! What shall we do? " I don''t know how long it took for director Li to finally get rid of the fear. At this time, a subordinate asked him carefully. "What? Don''t you have a damn brain? Ask me everything How the hell do I know what to do! " Director Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said angrily. He walked to one side with a gloomy face. The policeman was scolded and scolded in his heart. If you are really great, how can you be frightened to sweat by the eyes of others? "Maybe, things have changed. Those Chinese people have entered the Chinese embassy. As you know, our police do not have the authority to enforce the law in the embassy area. What do you think we should do next?" After walking to a place to avoid the crowd, director Li took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, and said in a deep voice. "How are our people?" Xu Chun frowned and said. "It''s not good." Director Li looked at the miserable crowd around him and said, "there are more than a dozen people poisoned, and several others have broken bones. The most serious one is that his head has been deformed and his life or death is unknown." "Take photos and send them to me as soon as possible!" Hearing the speech, Xu Chun''s face suddenly sank, and then his face showed a touch of ecstasy. After saying that, he hung up the phone and turned to Xu Shuncai, Cui mingui, park Chengxing and other humanitarians around him: "plan a failed, our people were injured by them..." "What?" Hearing the sound, Cui mingui gaped and said, "that group of people are all good at Taekwondo martial arts school. A group of strong young men can''t beat those doctors who have no strength to bind the chicken?" "That''s the truth. We underestimate them." Xu Chun smiles bitterly. He did not want to accept this reality, but he knew that director Li could not cheat him. "It''s troublesome. It seems that we can''t stop the Chinese delegation from participating in the competition." Cui mingui sighed. Plan a is the craziest plan and the last resort. If it doesn''t work, it means that they have no way to stop China. "No, the failure of plan a just let us implement plan B!" However, Xu Chun shook his head with a smile and said, "our people were seriously injured. At the time of the incident, many of our people took pictures of the Chinese people''s hands, and I also asked director Li to take pictures of the scene. We can use these things for an article... " "Public opinion offensive!" As a reporter, Pu Chengxing immediately understood Xu Chun''s intention. After smiling treacherously, he gave him a thumbs up and said, "Xu Shao is a good hand. As long as those videos and photos are released, the anger of the whole Korean people will be aroused. By then, even if the Koreans spit on each other, they can drown them? " "But what if the truth is revealed?" Cui mingui worried. "The channels of public opinion are all in our hands. What if they have the truth?" Park Cheng Xing disdains a smile, light way: "this world does not need the truth, as long as can attract eyeball enough!" After the words fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Shuncai. After all, he is the real decision maker! "Let''s start the arrangement. Dongyi group will provide you with the help you need." After a little silence, Xu Shuncai nodded his head and clenched his five fingers and said: "Korean doctor, you can''t lose!" ¡­¡­ "Su Le has arranged to see a doctor in the medical ward of the embassy. We will provide the best medical conditions." At the same time, in the embassy area, Chen Lan asked the staff to arrange the accommodation of Ye Feng and others, and then sent Su le to the medical room for more detailed inspection. She said with a bitter smile to Tu cangcangcang and Ye Feng: "headmaster Tu, head ye, although this matter has come to an end temporarily, Gao Lifang will not give up. In my opinion, you should return home as soon as possible, and you can''t stay here It''s in. " "Back home? No If you go back home, it''s not just what they want Ye Feng hears the speech and shakes his head resolutely. You want to stay in Koryo? Chen Lan frowned slightly and said to Ye Feng, "what are you going to do, head ye?" "What the enemy doesn''t want is what we have to do." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth slightly. He joked: "we will stay in Korea and continue the competition, and I will challenge the whole Korean doctor of Korea! One man challenges Korean medicine! " "What?" Chen Lan was stunned and looked at Ye Feng with consternation. "Yes, one person challenges Korean medicine!" Ye Feng has a bright smile, but her eyes are colder than ice. She says, "they make me very angry. If I don''t pay any interest, it''s not too cheap for them!" "But Koryo will certainly launch a public opinion offensive, and it will be a one-sided report. As long as you go out of the embassy area, you will be in danger!" Chen Lan shook his head and thought that Ye Feng''s idea was not desirable. "Then come on!" Ye Feng laughed and said: "help me to contact with China, so that the domestic media in Korea can also participate in this report. I will also call up more media. And don''t forget who can play the truth in our handsChen Lan was silent. After a long time, he nodded, but he didn''t dare to say something: in front of the Koryo people, will the truth really be as important as they think? ¡­¡­ Blood dripping, Chinese traditional medicine murders on the street, beating Korean patriotic people severe punishment of Chinese murderers, blood debt blood compensation although it is expected that the Korean side will launch a public opinion offensive, no one expected that the attack would come so fast. Just two hours later, countless websites, social software, newspapers and TV in Koryo appeared one after another full of inflammatory headlines, one by one filled with bloody, barbaric, cruel, aggrieved stories! In these reports, the armed thugs were portrayed as a group of patriotic youths by the Korean media. After hearing that the Chinese delegation won two consecutive victories of Korean medicine in Korea, they thought that Chinese medicine was won by cheating, so they wanted to carry out moderate protest and demonstration activities. But I didn''t expect that these mild patriotic youths were severely beaten by vicious Chinese medicine. As proof, it is a picture of Ye Feng beating a Baseball Shirt Youth with a baseball bat by a Korean passer-by. In the photo, Ye Feng looks ferocious, like a demon coming; while the Baseball Shirt Youth is covered with blood and crawls on the ground These two, formed a strong and distinct contrast, such as the tide of the Korean people''s mind. A violent storm swept across the peninsula! Chapter 1026 Fueled by media with ulterior motives, the storm swept across the peninsula. It has to be said that these people ignore the truth and their ability to stir up trouble is too strong. All media channels in Koryo are now full of reports about "Chinese medicine assaults". A piece of news swept across the sky, hitting the hearts of the Korean people like a tide. There is no doubt that if we vote for the most hated person in Korea, Ye Feng will definitely be the winner. Because the picture of him holding up a baseball bat and beating a Baseball Shirt Boy is so powerful. Even in Korea, many people nicknamed Ye Feng "devil.". Under the storm, in the afternoon, a full of tens of thousands of people marched into the embassy area to demonstrate, urging the Chinese Embassy to hand over Ye Feng and bring him to justice. Not only that, many of Koryo''s stars, like hyenas smelling the fishy smell, rushed to make a statement on the Internet, saying that if Huaxia didn''t hand over Ye Feng, they would give up the Chinese market. After the news spread, the general public of huaxiafang immediately applauded. For most Chinese people, they have already been disgusted with these star stars. They have long hoped that young Chinese girls will be poisoned by the brain injury drama that first got leukemia and then suffered from traffic accidents. Not only that, China''s network has also begun a large-scale support for Ye Feng. One of them has been pushed to the top. The sentence is very simple: patriotism is not a refuge for rogues! Blocking roads and traffic jams, smashing windows and dragging people, this is not a patriotic youth, but a rogue! Some people have also said that this kind of secret means has long been the norm for Korea. After all, this is a country that has hosted the dirtiest World Cup and the dirtiest Winter Olympics in history. In that kind of world-class competition, they still play black whistle, diving, malicious wounding, let alone this one. The two sides constantly saw each other, attacked each other, put forward various facts, all kinds of truth. However, although the outside noise is turbulent, and the hissing and roaring of the demonstration are close at hand, Tu cangcangcang and others in the Embassy are full of worries about whether they can participate in the competition as scheduled the next day. But Ye Feng as if no interference at all, a person hiding in the room to make a phone call. No one knows who he actually called, but after the call ended, Ye Feng walked out of the room with a relaxed face. He even showed interest in standing on the balcony of the embassy room and pointing out which was the plastic face. Ye Feng''s insipid reaction makes Tu cangcangcang shake his head. However, this insipid, but let her heart a little peace. Since Ye Feng is so insipid and confident, she believes that Ye Feng must have found a good solution. The next person to worry about is not her, but Korean talents. Time passed quickly. Although it was late at night, the crowd outside the embassy still did not disperse. Moreover, many people have set up tents on the street outside the embassy. They will never leave without catching the members of the Chinese medicine delegation. "I need the position of Xu family! And a set of sophisticated eavesdropping equipment! " After dinner, Ye Feng suddenly made two requests to Chen Lan. "What do you want to do with the location of Xu''s family? Now the embassy is surrounded by people. You can''t get out unless you insert your wings..." Chen Lan can''t understand looking at Ye Feng. He knew that Ye Feng should be planning to go to the Xu family to discover some facts, but now, the difficulty is too high. "It''s OK. Just give me the address. I''ll try to get there myself." Ye Feng grinned. The embassy was blocked. There was no way to leave the embassy except to fly, but he really intended to fly out. Chen Lan had no choice but to take out the map and mark the location of the Xu family on it. After getting the map and eavesdropping equipment, Ye Feng went to the top of the embassy building. After appearing on the top of the building, he swept in front of the embassy and looked at the dark crowd with a grim smile on his lips. Let''s make it. The more fun and the bigger the uproar, the more wonderful the final result will be! After a sneer, Ye Feng infuses his magic power into the flying sword. His body is like a streamer of light. He suddenly flies from the embassy area and flies to Xu''s family according to the map. As soon as he took off, he immediately attracted the attention of Korean troops stationed in Seoul, and several fighters flew into the air to start searching. But even the level of ghosts and monsters can not catch up with Ye Feng, let alone the Korean military aircraft that can only be replaced by some obsolete equipment from American Dad. Just a few acceleration, Ye Feng threw them behind the butt. If not want to attract too much attention, Ye Feng would like to play two more planes directly. A few ups and downs, the leaf maple then flew to Xu''s three story villa. As soon as he could, he immediately captured what Xu Shuncai, Xu Chun, Cui mingui, Pu Chengxing and director Li were planning on the third floor of the villa.Just in time! Sensing these, Ye Feng thought to move, and immediately Yujian found a hidden position to hide. The reason why he chose to come to the Xu family at the moment is that according to his estimation, when the situation has developed to this situation, Xu Shuncai and his colleagues have figured out that they can''t leave the embassy and will surely gather together to plan for the situation. Unfortunately, although he could see the people in the room talking, he didn''t know what they were talking about because of language barrier. So he took out his cell phone and wiretapping device and started shooting and recording videos. The conversation lasted half an hour, and the result seemed to satisfy them. Finally, the champagne was opened and the celebration began. Especially when Xu Shuncai left, Xu Chun clapped his hands and came in from the outside of the room with several Korean specialty cosmetic women with heavy makeup and face smeared like goblins. After the face lifting goblin enters the arena, Xu Chun and his group look at each other with a burst of mischievous laughter, and then they begin the masked meeting. The next picture, no more interesting, just you gnaw me, I gnaw you. It''s just that Ye Feng can''t appreciate the plastic surgery. Looking at the European double eyelid cut with a knife, and the nose prosthesis that is almost breaking through the sky, Ye Feng feels irritated when he looks at it. With his mobile phone, Ye Feng relaxes the skin and the swimming circle. After taking a few close-up shots of director Li who is like a Shapi dog, he quietly returns to the embassy. "Well, I didn''t cheat you. I can''t go out..." Ye Feng back and forth for a short time. When Chen Lan saw him, he thought that Ye Feng had not found a chance to leave the embassy, so he shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Fortunately, I took some good pictures to share with you." Ye Feng chuckled, took out his mobile phone and a bug, threw it on the table, turned on the play key, and then said to Tu Qing, "help translate, this bird language is too hard to hear, I can''t understand it." Chapter 1027 "Damn it! It''s really these guys who are responsible for it After listening to a paragraph, Tu Qing suddenly turned pale and scolded angrily. Chen Lan''s face is also very ugly, but compared to the recording content, he is more curious about how Ye Feng got this video and recording. It doesn''t add up to more than an hour since this guy went out and came back. But video and recording time, nearly 40 minutes. This means that it took only 20 minutes for Ye Feng to go and go back. Even if the speed is 20 minutes, it is not enough to drive to the embassy. But this guy is good. In such a short time, he can run back and forth. Even if you fly, you can''t fly so fast?! "What are they talking about?" Tu cangcangcang did not notice this problem, but immersed in the shameless of the Koryo people and asked. "Xu Shuncai praised Xu Chun for his flexible thinking. Although he failed to send thugs to intercept our plan a, he immediately thought of plan B, which forced us not to participate in the competition with the help of public opinion." Tu Qing pointed to Xu Shuncai on the screen and said in a deep voice, "he also praised Park Chengxing, saying that he would like to thank this guy for contacting many website media to help hype this matter, and bring disaster to the East and let us back the black pot." "Shameless!" Although he had known for a long time that everything must be the ghosts of Xu Shuncai and other Korean doctors, Tu cangcangcang was still furious when he saw the real evidence. He slapped his face on the table with a gloomy face. "What are you talking about? I think they look very angry." Ye Feng also asked curiously. "Well, this passage..." Tu Qing listened carefully, and then a bad smile appeared on his face. He ran said, "they are in a certain guy. They say that a guy is a lunatic, inhuman and evil devil. He must cut thousands of pieces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was speechless immediately. He said how to listen to this paragraph is not like good words, feelings are originally in the arrangement of their own. However, Xu Shuncai only said about five or six words, but Tu Qing said such a large paragraph. It is obvious that this paragraph was processed by this woman and added a lot of materials to it. "Director Li is making a promise to Xu Shuncai, saying that if we don''t go out of the embassy tomorrow and miss the game, we''ll forget about it. But if we dare to go out of the embassy, he will order the police to arrest us immediately and let us go to the police station to cooperate in the investigation. As a double insurance, we will not be able to participate in the competition." But before Ye Feng questions, Tu Qing''s expression has become solemn, pointing to the video, word by word. After a word fell, the atmosphere in the room became dignified immediately. According to Koryo''s previous treatment of Fusang and Southeast Asian delegation, if they miss the game, the Koryo will definitely declare that they abstain and unilaterally declare that they have won the competition. By then, all the efforts made today and the two games won will be nothing. However, it is not easy to go to the competition. There are lots of people demonstrating outside. Once they show up, they will be criticized by thousands of people. What''s more, the police of the police station hide in the dark. Even if they leave the demonstration area safely, they will lose the protection of the embassy once they leave the embassy area. They will be taken to the police station to cooperate with the investigation and still miss the game. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." But when Tu cangcangcang and others were worried, Shen Liluo stretched out and said with a smile, "it''s not a thousand people, it''s nothing..." A thousand people are nothing What''s the origin of this aunt? Chen Lanmu gaped and couldn''t help being silly. "I forgot..." When Tu cangcang heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "you can''t hurt your life." Lao Tu took her words seriously! Chen Lan felt more incredible. "That''s boring..." Shen lilao was not happy at once. "These people are just misled by public opinion and have not committed unforgivable mistakes. God has a good life, not to mention us doctors. " Tu cangcangcang shook his head and said firmly. Chen Lan doesn''t know the details of Shen Li''s falling, but she is no more clear. This aunt is a well-known descendant of poison medicine. The shocking epidemic in China last year was caused by the drug doctors. If this aunt is allowed to act with her temper, the Koryo Peninsula may not become a dead Island, but it can also be empty. "Then let them sleep more..." Shen Li nodded and frowned. After half a day, she produced a large package of powder and said, "but I have some trouble with this powder. I need to spread it widely." "I use drones to spread..." Chen Lan hurriedly said, but as soon as he spoke, he shook his head and said, "no, once the UAV goes out, it will be hit by those Koryo people immediately." "I''ll do it." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that it would not be so troublesome, and then said, "when does the powder take effect and how long can it last?""It takes effect immediately after inhalation. As long as the powder enters the body, it will sleep for 26 hours, and will not wake up even if there is an earthquake nearby." Shen Li falls triumphantly way. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. With this thing, you don''t have to worry about leaving the embassy area tomorrow. Chen Lan''s body can''t help but tremble. What does this aunt do in the heart? How can the things come out so evil. "Well Hum Hum... " At this time, the video painting style suddenly changed, followed by a strange sound. The sudden strange sound made people couldn''t help but follow the reputation. After a glance, the atmosphere was embarrassed. "I''m sorry to forget this paragraph..." Ye Feng smiles awkwardly and quickly closes the video. Tu Qing swells red face, to leaf maple disdain way: "you peep at these, not afraid of long needle eye?" "What do you know? It''s hard evidence!" Ye Feng laughs and hands Chen Lan his mobile phone and recording. He says, "counsellor Chen, please ask the interpreter of the embassy to export the video, and then make a subtitle in Chinese, Korean and English." Chen Lan nodded, these things do not need Ye Feng to say, he will also go to do well. "It''s late. Let''s have a rest and go to see Koryo tomorrow." After looking at the time, Tu cangcangcang gets up to announce the end of the discussion, so that Yiying people all return to the room. Early in the morning, taking advantage of the night has not completely dispersed, Ye Feng quietly went out to spread the powder in the embassy area of two kilometers. Shen lilao didn''t speak big words. After being inhaled into the nasal cavity by the Korean people who demonstrated below, all of them immediately felt as if they were possessed by drowsy insects. They actually took the street as their bed and the sky as their quilt, lying on the ground and snoring loudly. Chapter 1028 Li Ming here is quiet If it wasn''t for the snoring around and the sleeping crowds lying on the ground, Tu cangcangcang and Chen Lan would almost have thought that everything that was boiling over yesterday was just a big illusion they had appeared. "Counsellor Chen, we are going to Tongren Medical University. At the same time, I hope the embassy will release information to the outside world that we will hold a media conference at Seoul Medical University to disclose what happened yesterday to the outside world." Leaving the embassy, Ye Feng suddenly to Chen Lan Dao. "Yes." Chen Lan nodded, then said bitterly with a smile: "I''m afraid I don''t need to inform you. Now there are countless media guarding you in Seoul Medical University. And it''s not that I''m upset. I''m afraid the Koryo media won''t care about the truth. " "Wait and see." Ye Feng mysterious smile, then with a group of people boarded the commercial car prepared by the embassy. Hope everything goes well! Chen Lan watched Ye Feng and others leave, but the heart is pounding. Today is the most crucial competition, which is related to the honor of Chinese traditional medicine and whether the world can recognize that Huaxia is the origin of ancient Chinese medicine in East Asia. Such a game, can only lose, not lose! But according to the current situation, even if ye Feng and they left the embassy smoothly, who knows what is waiting for them in front of them. Maybe there''s hope But when his eyes fell on the sleepy Korean people in the street, he suddenly had more confidence in his eyes. Ye Feng and other people''s methods are unpredictable. Even if the Koryo people have all their tricks, they are just a group of clowns. In front of absolute strength, the situation may not be able to make a dramatic turn! "Sister Shen, can you give me a portion of this medicine?" At the same time, when LAN ling''er on the business bus saw that the people on both sides of the road were sleeping like dead pigs one by one, her eyes were rolling around and fawning on Shen lilao. "What do you want to do?" On hearing her words, Jiang Yuxin immediately alerted. LAN ling''er said with a smile: "I have insomnia at night and I can''t sleep well. I want to eat something every day to facilitate my rest." "Well, as long as you can''t sleep, who was snoring all the time last night?" Jiang Yuxin disdained to curl his mouth and said: "don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. You are going to get the medicine and then give Ye Feng the medicine!" Give Ye Feng a sleeping pill! What does this little girl want to do A word fell, the people in the car immediately excited spirit to fight a cold war. "Hum!" LAN ling''er''s careful thought was punctured, and immediately held her hands in front of her chest and hummed discontentedly. She really wanted to get some of this extraordinary effect of sleeping pills, and then when she returned to China, she secretly gave Ye Feng a little. In this way, she did not believe that Ye Feng would not follow her. "You just give up, Ye Feng won''t like you!" Jiang Yuxin raised his head and cut the railway. "If you don''t like me, do you like you..." LAN ling''er is not willing to show weakness: "don''t forget, your sister is Jiang Yixue." "He..." Jiang Yuxin is excited by LAN ling''er, and nearly talks about the real relationship between Ye Feng and himself. However, when the words come to her mouth, she only responds. She can only turn her eyes and snort at LAN ling''er. At this moment, she really miss gentleness. If gentleness is still there, it is not for her to fight alone, but to be able to deal with lanling''er by one. "You two little girls, how old are you? How jealous are you like?" Tu cangcangcang listened to the conversation between the two girls and shook her head helplessly. Then he said, "don''t talk about these things. Get ready. When we get to Seoul Medical University, there is a fierce battle waiting for us." Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang says that LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin can only keep quiet, but they are not willing to show their weakness. At this time, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcangcang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting, Tu cangcangcangcang said seriously: "Ye Feng, counsellor Chen has announced the news of our press conference. Reporters are going to Seoul Medical University!" Ye Feng nods, a foot blows down the gas pedal! As the drama was about to be staged, he could not wait to see the expression of those Koryo people after seeing the truth. ¡­¡­ "They''re here anyway!" When Ye Feng and his party appeared at the gate of Seoul Medical University, Xu Shuncai said coldly with a gloomy face. They did not expect that these Chinese medicine practitioners had such a great ability that they could let thousands of demonstration people sleep on the main road in a daze and let them leave. "What if we come here? Public opinion has been mastered by us. What''s waiting for them is still to become the despised killers. If you want to participate, dream!" Xu Chun gave a cold smile, then with some pride on his face, he raised his chin around the gate and said, "look, how many journalists have come, not only our Koryo, but also many foreign media!" When Xu Shuncai heard about the reputation, he found that the media were coming more than they expected.In addition to some local reporters in Korea, there are also many foreign journalists with blonde hair and blue eyes. "Headmaster Cui, wait for them to get off the train. Before you wait for them to open their mouths, you will first ask them why they want to commit crimes in Korea. We need to beat them up first, and there is no room for them to fight back! Let them make a fool of themselves in front of the world Xu Chun is full of excitement and tells Cui mingui. Cui mingui also looked forward to his face, nodded vigorously, and then strode to the school gate. Creak Just as Cui mingui walked to the gate, the business car stopped with a sound of friction between the tires and the ground, and then Ye Feng and his party walked down from the car. Cough Cui mingui cleared his throat, straightened out his tie, and forced out a look filled with righteous indignation. He prepared to question Ye Feng and others in the past, so that these Chinese medicine doctors would lose face in front of the world. Not only that, he also made sure that when he passed by, those foreign journalists immediately gathered around and asked him about the beating up by Ye Feng and others. "Mr. Ye Feng, Mr. miracle boy, it is said that your delegation was unfairly treated when participating in the competition in Korea. Is this true?" But before he could get close to him, the foreign reporters with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly clattered around Ye Feng, holding up the microphone and asking him aloud with a look of concern. What''s the matter with these reporters? Didn''t they come to interview the beating incident of Chinese traditional medicine? But now, how can these people''s buttocks seem to be crooked, sit over to the side of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine and say that they have been treated unfairly? With a sharp sound, Cui mingui''s steps can''t help but stagnate. What happened at the moment seems different from the script they rehearsed! Chapter 1029 What''s going on? How can these journalists suddenly become so righteous and eager for the truth? Don''t say it''s Cui mingui. Even Tu cangcangcang and others can''t help but be stunned and look at Ye Feng in doubt. Although they don''t know what happened, they instinctively feel that this matter should be related to Ye Feng. "It''s true that our delegation of traditional Chinese medicine in Korea has indeed been treated unfairly. Moreover, it was attacked by a group of thugs yesterday, and one of our delegation members is still in a coma..." Ye Feng nodded solemnly, then turned on the mobile phone and called up a picture. Su le in the picture is wrapped up in all kinds of tubes to support his life. He even has a big oxygen mask on his face, which shows that his life is in danger. As soon as the photos came out, there was an uproar in the venue. Even some Koryo reporters have doubts on their faces. Things seem to be different from what they know. "Nonsense. It''s not a thug at all, but my patriotic young people in Korea. They just think you cheated in yesterday''s game and want to demonstrate to you." Cui mingui, in a hurry, retorted in a loud voice. "Patriotic youth?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "if headmaster Cui, you must identify those thugs who use roadblocks to block roads and smash cars with weapons to hurt people as patriotic youth, then I can only say that patriotic youth in your country should be just a group of hooligans dressed in patriotism. And I''m curious, what makes them think we''re cheating? Is it because yesterday we won two games in a row with a big score, so you can''t fight back? " "Even if their actions are too drastic, how can you explain your murder and wounding?" Cui mingui''s face was embarrassed. After turning his eyes, he grabbed a newspaper and asked in a loud voice. The headline of the newspaper is the ferocious picture of Ye Feng holding a baseball bat high. "It''s very simple, because we have a saying in China that if a person does not offend me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, I will give him back a hundred times." Ye Feng looked slightly Lin and said in a cold voice: "maybe you don''t know that this pathetic looking guy actually pulled a female member of the delegation out of the bus just before I knocked him down, and seriously injured our members with a stick." Boom! The crowd immediately exploded the nest. Who could have thought that behind the poor appearance of this guy, there was such a fierce side. "Even so..." Cui mingui doesn''t want to fight back. "No matter what?" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees and said in a deep voice: "I am a man. When outsiders attack my compatriots and my brothers and sisters, I should watch with open eyes? Or will I sit and wait for him to hit me on the head again? " Cui mingui opened his mouth and wanted to fight back, but he had nothing to say. "Since my Chinese delegation arrived in Korea, I have been treated unfairly. In order to avoid damaging the friendship between the two countries and affecting the competition, I did not say anything. But now, I think it''s necessary to expose some people''s ugly faces! " At this time, Ye Feng suddenly touched out an SD card, turned to Ji Jixiao and said, "bring the computer." Ji Jixiao nodded and quickly brought a laptop. After inserting the SD card, he began to play the video inside. There are three videos in total, one of which is very dark, but we can see a group of people around Ye Feng. "Who are you?" Then, a soft woman''s voice of inquiry was heard, and then the crowd in the shadow said in a loud voice: "we are sent by Dongyi group to interfere with the rest of the Huaxia delegation downstairs." Boom! Click! Click! When the payslip appeared, the sound of shutter Feilin immediately sounded, and many reporters photographed the contents of the payslip clearly. "This is a forgery! Dongyi group has never done such a thing! " Xu Shuncai denied it. "Whether it''s a fact or a forgery, now I won''t argue with you. Let''s move on." Ye Feng waved his hand, then hit the play key to start playing the next video. "For the sake of Korean medicine, kill this group of Chinese traditional medicine!" "Damn Huaxia, break the windows and drag them out of the car!" Different from the previous video, the second video just started to play, and it was full of noise. Along with the noise, there were many so-called "patriotic youth" by Cui mingui and Xu Shuncai. These people are ferocious, with baseball bats in their hands, and the one walking in the front is the young baseball shirt. Bang! Bang! Then, the picture turns, the Baseball Shirt Youth actually stood on the shoulder of his companion, smashed the window glass, and then dragged a beautiful girl out of the window. At this time, a big and three thick Chinese young man began to stretch out his hand to stop. But as soon as he approached, the young man in the Baseball Shirt hit him heavily on the head with a baseball bat.Bang! A dull sound, Chinese young people''s head blood splashed, straight fell to the ground. "My God..." "God..." When this scene appeared, countless reporters exclaimed and gasped. This tragic picture made them almost feel that the stick had hit their heads, and their ears could clearly hear the sound of skull being smashed. "Headmaster Cui, headmaster Xu, director Li, are such thugs your so-called patriotic youth?" The picture stops abruptly. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, staring at Cui mingui, Xu Shuncai and director Li coldly, and then says: "I seem to have heard that your country intends to promote that guy as a hero? Is this the hero of your country Ye Feng''s questioning voice is sonorous and powerful, word by word, full of power. There was a dead silence. All the people are staring at the computer screen, the young Chinese looking up. No one thought that the truth would be like this. The so-called patriotic youth parade is a lie. The goal of these people is to put the Chinese medicine practitioners to death. Some journalists with conscience in Gaoli were also stunned and looked at Park Chengxing angrily. The so-called heroes they publicize are actually thugs who commit armed crimes! And what kind of patriotic youth is this? They are a group of hooligans who commit all kinds of crimes! Chapter 1030 "What patriotic youth, this is a group of hooligans and thugs!" "Such a despicable person can be praised as a hero. What''s wrong with Koryo?" "Did you see the sentence in the video for Korean medicine? I suspect that these thugs are under orders There was a lot of noise. Every sound is like a thunder in Xu Shuncai''s ear. Especially after hearing the voice that the spearhead had been pointed at the Korean doctor, his body was constantly shaking. The situation is reversed! Xu Shuncai''s eyes were dull and suddenly felt a chill for no reason. The memory was taken away by them! Director Li also shivers all over, and then fiercely stares at Xu Chun. Before doing such a big thing, I didn''t know to dismantle the monitoring first. It''s too careless! "Their behavior has nothing to do with us, Koryo and Seoul Medical University! These things are spontaneous acts of thugs! " At this time, Xu Chun began to use Korean, Chinese and English to deny, trying to clear the relationship between Seoul Medical University, Korean medicine, Xu family and the mob. But his explanation is so pale and powerless that it not only has no persuasion, but also leads to bursts of laughter. Not long ago, these people called the hitters "patriotic youths". But when the prime minister took them out, they immediately got rid of their relationship and called them "thugs.". Before and after the attitude is very different, and so anxious to get angry, if the two do not matter, it will be a ghost. Bursts of cold laughter, although Xu Chun''s face flushed, burning pain on his face, but he continued to explain. At this moment, he must do this, only in this way can we make Korean doctor not be reviled. Fortunately, those thugs have already received a large amount of hush money from Dongyi group, and they will never gossip. As long as these people do not speak, there is no direct evidence that they are behind the scenes. "Has nothing to do with Korean medicine?" But at this time, a voice like the thunder of nine days suddenly exploded in his ear. Ye Feng put the mouse on the third video and said with a smile: "but it seems that you didn''t say that last night, Mr. Xu!" Last night? Xu Chun is stunned at the sound and looks at Ye Feng in dismay. They did have a small-scale party last night, but the place where the party was held was in the Xu family. It was heavily guarded and outsiders could not enter. How could Ye Feng know what he said. After a brief flurry, Xu Chun immediately regains calm, believing that Ye Feng is probably alarmist and deliberately deceiving him. "Xu Chun, you have done a good job in this matter. After the failure of plan a, which failed to be intercepted by people, you can carry out the public opinion offensive and discredit the plan B of Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine. It shows that you are mature and have the qualification to inherit Dongyi group!" But at this time, Xu Shuncai''s voice came from the computer. Then, on the computer screen, Xu Shuncai, Xu Chun, Cui mingui, Pu Chengxing and director Li sit opposite each other, their faces excitedly communicating. This What''s going on? Xu Chun was stunned and rubbed his eyes. Last night''s meeting was extremely private, and outsiders could not get close to it. Where did Ye Feng get the video, and the video was still so clear! Is there an internal ghost! Then, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind and turned to park Chengxing, Cui mingui and director Li. However, when he scanned his eyes, he found that the three men were also frightened. Obviously, he did not expect that their ugliness and shameless remarks were all photographed. At the same time, the video continues, and five people on the computer screen, after a contented conversation, have opened the champagne as if victory is in hand, and began to celebrate. Then came a burst of "Hmmm Hmmm... " Director Li put a heavy make-up plastic surgery monster under his body, his body fat shaking, just like a sand dog. But outside the computer screen, these five people''s eyes are dull, both hands and feet are constantly shaking. What is hard evidence? This is the hard evidence! But they really don''t understand, Ye Feng represents the Chinese side, how to shoot such a clear picture, all of their ugly. "Shameless! How shameless "No, it''s not shameless, it''s despicable! They are tarnishing the three professions of doctors, journalists and police! " "Scum! It''s ridiculous that they still have the face to blame huaxiafang for such a shameless thing! " The appearance of the last video made the scene more noisy than ever. All the people were completely infuriated by the shameless degree of Korean medicine and the lack of offline means, and they were indignantly criticized.That sound of curse and accusation is like a sharp arrow with a handle, which makes Xu Shuncai and others full of holes! "President Xu, President Cui, reporter Pu and director Li, do you have anything else to say? I''m fair enough to give you an opportunity to explain these behaviors... " At this time, Ye Feng reached out to close the video, smiling at the five people asked. Xu Shuncai was speechless, just staring at Ye Feng. He knew that the appearance of the last video was a disaster. This disaster is not only for the Xu family, not only for their five parties, but also for the whole Gao Lihan doctor. When such things happen, what hope do they have to apply for the world heritage for Korean medicine in Korea? How can UNESCO make a Korean medicine group full of such shameless underdogs become one of the world''s cultural heritage sites. It can even be said that this incident will destroy the entire Korean medical community in Korea. "I can''t believe these things, I want to know the source of the video, and I doubt the authenticity of the video!" At this time, a Koryo reporter looked at Xu Shuncai and others with deep sorrow, and questioned Ye Feng. "Sorry, the source of the video is secret." Ye Feng shrugged and then said with a smile, "but I can give you a positive answer about the authenticity of the video. Wait a minute. I''ll copy all the video materials to every reporter on the scene. You can take them to any identification agency in the world for inspection... " The Koryo reporter was silent with a bitter smile on his face. Ye Feng''s attitude has explained everything. If the video is not true, how can he be so confident. "Now, as the head of the Chinese medicine delegation, I put forward three appeals to Koryo. First, punish the murderer immediately; second, make an apology to Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine, and compensate the injured for various losses; third... " Speaking of the last point, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became sharp and said: "third, from now on, I, Ye Feng, challenge all Korean doctors. As long as you are a member of Korean medicine, you can challenge me at any time. I''ll be waiting for you at any time." Chapter 1031 Challenge the whole Korean doctor alone! The whole scene was boiling. Arrogant! How arrogant! The word "arrogance" sprang up in everyone''s mind, because at this moment, there are no words other than these two words that can describe Ye Feng''s courage to defeat a country''s doctors on his own! Followed by, there are many people began to suspect Ye Feng, this is really like his name, crazy! If it''s not crazy, who dares to challenge the doctors of a country with the power of one person. "You''re also eligible to compete!" Even so, but Ye Feng is still afraid that the atmosphere is not warm enough. His chin flushes Xu Shuncai''s pale face and says faintly. "Boy, who do you think you are? Why do you challenge president Xu? " "The arrogant and ignorant Huaxia people, on your own, dare to challenge the descendants of the medical sage Xu Jun!" Ye Feng''s words immediately aroused the indignation of the students of Seoul Medical University, and they criticized them fiercely. Although the plot was exposed, Xu Shuncai''s actions were exposed in the eyes of all people. However, for these Korean doctors, Xu Shuncai''s actions were all for the sake of Korean doctors, which did not affect Xu Shuncai''s status in their hearts. In addition, Xu Shuncai''s identity is very special, because he is the descendant of Xu Jun, the Korean medicine sage of Korea, and the flag bearer of Korean medicine of Korea. His status is incomparable. But now, a young Chinese boy has to challenge the master of Korean medicine. How can they not be angry. "If you dare not, you can refuse to accept my challenge!" Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to these accusations and looked at Xu Shuncai''s icy way. Su Le''s injury has greatly stimulated Ye Feng. That Baseball Shirt Youth is just a chess piece. If you don''t trample on these culprits, he will find it hard to get rid of it. As a matter of fact, he announced that he would challenge the whole Korean doctors of Korea with his own strength. In fact, he was a kind of radical method, aiming at the old man Xu Shuncai! Don''t Korean doctors respect you and think you are the descendant of medical sage? Then I will trample you under the foot, let the world know Koryo Han medical has more money is not worth! "Grandfather, don''t accept his challenge, he is not qualified to be your opponent!" Xu Chun immediately understood Ye Feng''s intention and stopped Xu Shuncai in a loud voice. He didn''t want him to accept the challenge. But after the words were spoken, his face was already hot and painful. If ye Feng, who has created congenitally Yiwu soup, Chunyu Xueji ointment and developed a special anti-cancer drug, is not qualified to challenge Xu Shuncai, then how good is Xu Shuncai''s medical skills? But in fact, except for the title of posterity of medical sage, Xu Shuncai''s achievements can not be compared with Ye Feng. It is not so much that he does not want Xu Shuncai to accept Ye Feng''s challenge, but rather that he dare not let Xu Shuncai accept Ye Feng''s challenge, because he can''t afford to lose, and Korean medicine can''t afford to lose. Once Xu Shuncai falls down, the whole Korean medicine will be trampled on by Chinese traditional medicine! Xu Shuncai''s eyes are constantly changing and his mind is fluctuating. He understood why Xu Chun didn''t want him to accept the challenge, and also understood the risk if he accepted the challenge. But he was more aware of the consequences if he did not accept Ye Feng''s challenge. Once he does not respond to the war, the Chinese side can, in accordance with their previous practice, publicize the fear of war and fear of war by Korean doctors in Korea. In this way, Korean doctors in Korea will not be benefited. What''s more, he also knows that apart from him, the whole Korean doctors in Korea can''t find anyone who can compete with Ye Feng! If he doesn''t fight, the result will be more tragic! And if he wins Ye Feng, then everything may have room for maneuver. "I accept your challenge!" After a long time, Xu Shuncai finally made a decision and looked Ye Feng''s eyes straight. What?! Xu Chun widens his eyes and looks at Xu Shuncai strangely. He doesn''t understand why his grandfather should accept the challenge. "But I have two requirements..." At this time, Xu Shuncai said to Ye Feng: "first, the next competition of the four schools league match will be cancelled. The final result of the competition will be decided by the results of you and me; second, the competition items are decided by me!" Grandfather, he Hearing the sound, Xu Chun immediately understood the reason why Xu Shuncai did so. Because when all the conspiracy is revealed, what is waiting for Xu Chun is bound to be a prison disaster. In the delegation of Seoul Medical University, he is respected for his medical strength. If he can''t compete, no one can stop Ye Feng from winning. "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to lose." Ye Feng calm a smile, light way. Whoa When Xu Shuncai heard the sound, he immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. His eyes were filled with hope. After he arched his hand, he said, "thank you very much. In this case, the item we are going to test is acupuncture and moxibustion."Acupuncture?! Ye Feng hears the voice a little surprised to see to Xu Shuncai. He thought that Xu Shun, as a descendant of Xu Jun, would choose clinical diagnosis and treatment as the competition project. After all, Xu Jun''s achievement was in the same disease. Moreover, he was old and experienced in diagnosis and treatment. However, Xu Shuncai chose acupuncture. However, since he chose acupuncture, it shows that his attainments in acupuncture are higher than those in other ways! "When does the game start?" Although understand the reason, but Ye Feng is still fearless, nodded, and then light way. "Start now!" After Xu Shuncai moved his body for a while, he turned his head and said to Xu Chun, "go and get Tiansheng copper man!" Tiansheng copper man! Ye Feng hears the sound and his eyes suddenly change. At this moment, he already understands what Xu Shuncai intends to compare with him. Soon, the bronze man of Tiansheng was carried to the playground by Xu Chun with a group of students from Seoul Medical University. At the moment, the sun is shining in the sky, and the sky Saint bronze man is shining with light golden light, which is mysterious and ancient. "Is the previous proposal still valid? If I win the game, Tiansheng bronze man will be brought back to China by me After a careful look at the Tiansheng copper man, Ye Feng said in a deep voice to Xu Shuncai. "The proposal is valid!" Xu Shuncai nodded. Doctor Koryo has lost so many people that he can''t be infamous. "Well, let''s get started! Tell me your events and rules! " Ye Feng calm road. "It''s a simple game..." Xu Shuncai reached out his hand and stroked the bronze figure of Tiansheng for a moment. Suddenly, a touch of essence burst out from his old and turbid eyes. He said, "we compete with blindfolded silver needles to prick acupoints, and those who pierce more acupoints will win!" Chapter 1032 Blind blind acupuncture point! Xu Shuncai''s words fell, and the crowd around him immediately became a sensation. Acupuncture and moxibustion is a very difficult thing, because the acupoints in human body are special. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will miss the position where the acupoints fall. But blindfold stab acupoint, such difficulty, naturally to higher and more difficult. The fact that the eye can''t see things not only blinds people''s vision, but also affects people''s perception ability. And hear this moment, Ye Feng also can''t help but smile. He can confirm that Xu Shuncai must have done his homework and had a full understanding of his past achievements. Otherwise, he would never choose this way of competition. It is because acupuncture and moxibustion have nothing to do with conquering epidemic diseases, developing congenitally Yiwu decoction, the light of traditional Chinese medicine, or identifying the pulse and pregnancy. Therefore, he instinctively believed that acupuncture should be Ye Feng''s weakness. Competition, especially such an important competition, is naturally to take advantage of one''s own strengths and attack the enemy''s weaknesses! However, all this, in Xu Shuncai said heaven Saint copper man, Ye Feng had expected. Because Tiansheng copper man has the characteristics of needle in and out of mercury, it is the only treasure to study acupuncture and moxibustion. "Do you have any opinion about it?" Xu Shuncai looked at Ye Feng and asked in a deep voice. "Acupuncture originated in China. I am a Chinese traditional medicine. Naturally, there is nothing I dare not do!" Ye Feng held his head high and said in a loud voice: "and after thousands of years, I think the Tiansheng Tongren must also want to consider what level of modern Chinese medicine is!" When Tiansheng bronze man was created, he was the only one who wanted to investigate the attainments of the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital on acupuncture and moxibustion. This competition, can be regarded as Tiansheng copper man, after thousands of years, blooms again in a foreign country! Hearing this, Xu Shuncai''s expression immediately became more relaxed. He felt a little relieved in his heart and more confident in his eyes. Tiansheng copper man stayed in Korea for many years, and the Xu family has always used Tiansheng copper man to study their children''s acupuncture and moxibustion attainments. It can be said that he is familiar with the 647 acupoints on Tiansheng copper man. He believes that, with his own experience, the chance of winning, even if not 10%, can be 80%! "Nonsense, acupuncture and moxibustion clearly originated in Korea and was stolen by you Chinese people!" "Stupid Chinese people don''t even know the origin of acupuncture and moxibustion. They still want to defeat the successors of medical sages. They are wishful thinking!" Ye Feng''s words, like a stone to stir up a thousand waves, caused countless Seoul medical college students to denounce indignantly. Tu cangcangcang shook his head repeatedly, his face full of bitter smile. Jiang Yuxin and Jingtian are also looking at the deafening Korean doctors with disdain on their faces. Acupuncture and moxibustion is a unique treatment of diseases in China. It is the product of the concept of "internal disease and external treatment". The emergence of acupuncture and moxibustion can be traced back to the ancient times of the three emperors and five emperors, because in the "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic? Plain questions" recorded such a paragraph: Patients with neck carbuncle, or stone treatment, or acupuncture treatment and have already! For the first time in the world, the word "acupuncture" has been written in complete data. But now, these Korean doctors even say that acupuncture is theirs, which is ridiculous. "Mr. Xu, do you agree with what you students said? Did acupuncture originate in Korea Ye Feng slightly smile, full face satirical looking at Xu Shuncai light ask a way. "No matter where a skill originated, the person who can carry it forward and master it perfectly is the real inheritor of this skill!" How can Xu Shuncai dare to say that "acupuncture originated in Korea" can only be used to round the field. "Get ready to start! The facts will tell you where the origin of acupuncture is Ye Feng smiles indifferently. Xu Shuncai stopped talking nonsense. He stretched out his hand and took a mouthful of the needle bag. After spreading it out, he said, "let''s start to choose needles now. Guests are at your convenience. Plus, I''m old enough to let me choose filiform needles first. Is there any objection to head Ye?" "Shameless!" Jingtian saw the situation and immediately scolded. The filiform needle is the smallest among the nine needles, with a sharp tip like a mosquito''s beak. With this kind of needle to puncture the acupoint, can greatly reduce the scope of error and leakage, can take a great advantage in the game. Xu Shuncai took the lead in choosing filiform needle, which clearly is to rely on the old and sell the old, pit leaf maple. "No problem!" Ye Feng waved his hand to Jingtian and then said with a smile, "I choose the needle!" A needle? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tu cangcangcang, Jingtian and Jiang Yuxin''s expressions immediately changed. The needle is also known as push needle. The body of the needle is relatively thick, just like shusu. It is extremely disadvantageous to use this kind of thick silver needle to carry out blind needle competition. "Ye Feng, do you want to think about it again?" Tu cangcangcang seriously dissuades the way to Ye Feng. This kind of competition is not a joke. It is about the dispute between the two countries over the place of origin, but also about the ownership of national treasures. "If you choose to leave, you can''t change it!"As soon as Tu cangcangcang''s words were heard, those Korean doctors immediately began to clamour for fear that Ye Feng would change his mind. "No harm!" Ye Feng shakes his head to Tu cangcangcangcang and gives her a positive look. Xu Shuncai was also afraid that Ye Feng would repent and let himself lose his advantage. He said in a hurry: "since we have chosen, let''s start. Take the black cloth, cover our eyes, and prepare to start the competition." When the words fell, someone immediately held up two pieces of black cloth, and then prepared 647 silver needles for Ye Feng and Xu Shuncai respectively. "Let''s go!" Xu Shuncai took a deep breath and calmed down his mind. He picked up the black cloth and covered his eyes. Ye Feng sees shape, grab black cloth at will, also cover the eye similarly. With the action of the two people, the vast world is suddenly silent, and all hold their breath and concentrate. This is an earth shaking competition, both sides represent not only themselves, but also the medical heritage of the country behind them! Who can win and take away the glory of the country behind them! Ye Feng and Xu Shuncai stood motionless in front of the bronze man with their eyes covered with black gauze. Only the silver needle placed in front of them was shining with sharp cold light in the sun. At this moment, they are like two peerless masters who are about to fight. They should test their will before they formally fight. "I will never lose!" Ye Feng silently read in his heart, he is not nervous, nor nervous, but has a strong desire to win! Because once he loses, then all previous efforts will be in vain! And the taint of Korean doctors'' employing killers to hurt others will also be erased by them with this victory. Therefore, he must not let himself lose! What''s more, he is the man who wants to be the God of medicine! God, you can''t lose! Chapter 1033 "Xu Shuncai PK Ye Feng, the victory will belong to Korea" The Legend of medical sage vs. Chinese medicine will be ended " the competition is about to start, and outside the arena, at this moment, it has been boiling. Numerous websites and TV stations have sent countless reporters to Seoul Medical University for live broadcast. Articles with big titles have also been put on the headlines of major websites and TV news. The whole of Koryo is noisy. Similarly, there are countless people watching and watching in China. This competition, can be said to have not officially started, has attracted much attention. However, this is not an exaggeration, because it is no longer a battle of medical skills between two doctors, but a battle of honor between two countries and the inheritance of two kinds of medical skills. In the past countless years, there have been disputes and frictions between Chinese medicine and Gaolihan medicine. But this kind of friction, for various reasons, has been controlled in a small range. This time, however, it is totally different from the past. The leaders of both sides have gone to the battle naked! Similarly, the citizens of both sides believe that their representatives will win. For the Chinese people, who is Ye Feng? It is a national hero who conquers the epidemic and saves hundreds of millions of lives and fire; it is also a miracle doctor who has created the spring rain snow cream and the light of traditional Chinese medicine, which is like a miracle medicine! Although he is young, although he is only a freshman, no matter who is in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he dare not despise him because of his age. Even in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Tu cangcangcangcangcangcang has been tacitly committed to cultivate Ye Feng as a leading figure of Chinese traditional medicine. For Koryo people, they also think that Xu Shuncai will win. Because Xu Shuncai''s identity is too special, he is the descendant of Xu Jun, the medical sage who created Korean medicine and wrote the famous book of "Dongyi Baojian". It can be said that Xu Shuncai is a great master of Korean medicine in Korea, and he has the level of patron saint. They don''t believe that the successor of medical sage will lose to a arrogant Chinese boy. The public opinion is so noisy that even many gambling groups have left behind the usual business of gambling and so on. They have also begun to broadcast the game, and have opened the mouth to let the world bet on the result of the game. "Dead guy, come on!" In Tianyuan Group building, Jiang Yixue looks at the computer screen, clenches his fist, and cheers loudly. Next to the small secretary gaping, she has never seen such a girl in his boss. "Big baby, come on, do it! Korean doctor has no temper!" On the other side of the ocean, gently and constantly cheer for Ye Feng, waving both hands. "Ye Feng, you must win! You want me to contact the media, I have helped you contact, if you want to lose, it is not a betrayal of my heart! But since I have helped you, do you want to pay off the debt of gratitude? " In Badaling, the capital city, Katherine holds her mobile phone and looks at the game. Then she doesn''t know what she thinks of and smiles all over her face. All of the foreign journalists who suddenly came and completely destroyed the scripts of Cui mingui and others were Katherine who used Bill''s identity to rush to Korea overnight. Although Dongyi group is powerful, it is still far behind bill, the richest man in the world. "Maple leaf, come on! If you defeat Han Yi, you will take me to defeat those ancient warriors! " In a base in the capital, Nie Qingwu is holding a mobile phone, nervously looking at the screen and mumbling incessantly. All over the world, the Red Army behind Ye Feng is constantly providing strength for their beloved men. They firmly believe that their men, no one can beat! ¡­¡­ "Start!" Although it was only three minutes later, the crowd watching the battle was as long as three years. With the firing of the starting gun, all the people woke up from the silence and became more nervous than before. Brush! Hearing this, Xu Shuncai did not hesitate at all. He reached out and immediately took out a filiform needle from the needle plate in front of him. Then, with a slight effort on his wrist, he quickly stabbed the acupoint on the chest of Tiansheng copper man. His movements were quick and steady, and there was no trace of his old state. "Quick needling!" Tu cangcangcang saw the situation, his eyes suddenly a Lin, could not help but sink to speak. Fast needling is a kind of acupuncture therapy which is good at manipulation speed. According to Xu Shuncai''s action, he has reached the perfect level in the fast needling! Danger! Although Jingtian and Jiang Yuxin and others can''t see the way, they are also cluttering and pinching a sweat for Ye Feng. "What is the Chinese man going to do? Why did he step back a few steps? Did he want to give up the game?" "Ha ha ha, it seems that this Chinese is not too stupid to know that he can not be the opponent of our posterity of medical sage!" At this time, the onlookers of Koryo suddenly began to coax.People follow the reputation to see immediately, Ye Feng unexpectedly suddenly pulled the table containing the needle plate to step back a few steps. What is this kid doing? Tu cangcang eyebrows immediately twisted into a pimple. This kind of blind needle competition is just the opposite of the ancient martial arts competition. It is not an inch short one point dangerous, but an inch long one foot dangerous. Because you are far away, once the needle is wrong, there is no room for change. What''s more strange is that Ye Feng''s back position at the moment has exceeded the distance that his arm can reach the bronze man. Brush! At this time, Ye Feng''s hand suddenly moved, and he moved not one hand, but two hands! In each of his hands, he held a long and thick needle, and then his wrist shook and threw the two needles forward. "Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous. The Chinese people use silver needles as darts!" "It''s ridiculous to argue with us about the origin of acupuncture and moxibustion with this method." Gao Lihan''s doctors burst into laughter, only to feel that Ye Feng is not in the competition at this moment, but funny. Keng! But the next second, they suddenly can''t laugh out! After the two needles left their hands, they suddenly flew to Xu Shuncai''s filiform needle stabbed by the bronze man. Three needles interlaced, immediately issued a gold and iron cross ring of hum but stuffy sound. What''s more strange is that these two silver needles have a strong and strange force. Only when they hit each other, Xu Shuncai''s hand swung. The needle that was about to stab * * Dao deviated from the established position and stabbed on the hard skin of the bronze man. The silver needle is thin and the bronze man is hard. This time, the needle head of the silver needle is bent. Hiss! Before they could speak, the sound of splashing water suddenly came out along the bronze figure. Then, everyone was surprised to find that after swinging Xu Shuncai''s hand, the two needles stabbed the bronze man''s Jingming acupoint like long eyes. The sun glared, the tail of the needle trembled slightly, and two silver mercury dripped from the corner of the copper man''s eye. That picture is like a thousand years later, the Tiansheng copper man is in tears for the silver needle of Chinese medicine. Chapter 1034 "Stab in the next hole, the boss is so handsome!" "Lying trough, it turns out to be a long lost gekong acupuncture point. It''s too powerful and aggressive!" The sound of water Ding Dong, Ji Jixiao and Jingtian can''t control it any more. They jump up and scream. This guy really likes to show off his skills Tu cangcangcang is also full of helpless smile shaking his head, but the eye is full of thick color. At this moment, she finally understood what Ye Feng had just pulled back. He wants to use the most fantastic means to show the standard of Chinese medicine, to destroy the blind self-confidence of these Korean doctors like Mount Tai. Let these ignorant people understand that the things stolen from other people''s homes can never learn Samadhi. How could this happen?! How can his needling be as skillful as medicine?! Xu Shuncai''s double trembles unceasingly, the heart is full of doubt and shock. Although his eyes were covered with black cloth and could not see things, he could also tell what was happening through the screams of the crowd. After swinging the needle in one''s hand with the silver needle, with the help of the rebound force, it pierces into the copper man''s acupoint. This is the level to which the acupuncture technique has been cultivated, and how exquisite and subtle the power has been mastered! "How could that happen? It must be a coincidence. This time it''s the Chinese. It''s so lucky! " "Shameless, hitting other people''s needles with silver needles is breaking the rules of the game and playing tricks!" Gao Lihan doctors are noisy and want to destroy Ye Feng''s mind with noise, but when the words come out, their cheeks are burning and painful. To be honest, they all feel embarrassed to shout such words. If it is really a coincidence, how can you have the strength to hit someone''s wrist with two floating silver needles? "If the law does not prohibit it, it is feasible. Who stipulates that you can''t use your own silver needle to hit someone else''s needle? As long as you can do it, you will come too! " Ji Jixiao glared at those Korean doctors and countered. Jingtian also said with a sneer: "if you can''t compare with others, they say they cheat. Do you know how to write the word shameless? Oh, by the way, you certainly don''t know that there is no word shameless in the dictionary of shameless people The harsh rebuttal made those Korean doctors angry, but they had nothing to say. In the rules of the game, there is no rule that you can''t use other people''s silver needles to hit other people''s hands. But then again, before the competition started, no one would have thought that there was such a monster in the world, which could let two silver needles with such extraordinary strength and easily fly into other people''s hands! It must be a fluke. As long as my strength is stronger and faster, I won''t give him a chance! Xu Shuncai turned a deaf ear to the noise around him. He was constantly adjusting his mood and boosting himself. After a long time, he held a silver needle in his hand and stabbed the acupoint at a faster speed than before. Whoosh! Whoosh! Almost at the same time, Ye Feng also moved, two silver needles flew out, again hit his hand, and then under the reaction force, stabbed into the cloud gate and Zhongfu cave in the bronze man''s chest! When the needle goes in and mercury comes out, two mercury lines come out again along the lower needle. For a moment, there was no one to speak. If something happens once, it''s called accident, it''s called fluke; if it happens twice in a row, it can''t be explained by accident and fluke, but it should be real strength! Why is this! Xu Shuncai''s wrists trembled. He felt that his heart was suddenly constricted into a mass, which was painful to the bone. Even two lines of tears were about to run down his cheek. He thought that he had chosen a project that he was best at and that he had chosen a target he was most familiar with. In such a competition, there should be no suspense of victory. But he did not expect, the other side than he imagined to be countless times stronger. This kind of means has gone beyond the scope of his understanding. Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t pursue the victory, but holds the needle in his hand and waits quietly. "This damned Chinese, why didn''t he put the needle in? Can''t he get into the copper man''s cave if he doesn''t hit other people''s needles? " "Lord tanjun, general Zhongwu, founder of medical sage, please show your spirit and give Lord Shuncai some strength!" Korean doctors in Korea were in great sorrow, cursing Ye Feng constantly, and even many people began to ask for help from the god Buddha. The shrill roar seemed as if they had understood that, unless there was the power of gods and ghosts to join the game, there would be little or no hope of victory for the Korean side. And they also know better than anyone why Ye Feng did not pursue the victory, but chose to wait. Because ye Feng is humiliating Xu Shuncai, is to let him do a lot of useless work! "You can''t fail! It''s done Xu Shuncai was about to suffocate. His hand trembled and picked up the needle and stabbed again.Keng! A needle stabs, the sound of impact rings again, and returns without success! Keng! Another needle down, still can not change the position of the needle was hit by the long-standing life! One after another, the clear buzzing sound was like a powerful slap in the face of Xu Shuncai, as well as Gao Lihan doctors in the field, TV and computer. Don''t you claim that acupuncture originated in Korea, or that ancient medicine in East Asia originated in Korea? Then why do you so-called posterity of medical sage have no ability to pierce a silver needle into the body of bronze man? Also do not know how long passed, Xu Shuncai suddenly stopped the action of the needle. "Lord Shun Cai, come on, you can''t give up!" Seeing his movements, Korean doctors in Korea kept shouting, hoping that Xu Shun could continue the injection. But it is a pity that no matter how much they shout, Xu Shuncai is like giving up and never taking another shot. Lost! It''s a total loss! The cry came into his ears, and the expression on Xu Shuncai''s face was extremely painful. It''s not that he gave up the game, but the fierce impact again and again has made his hand lose the strength to hold the silver needle. The tiny needle, for him at this moment, is like a mountain heavy, can not pick up at all. "In that case, I''ll start!" Ye Feng waited for a little while, with a bright smile on his lips, he finally took the initiative for the first time. Come on! Come on! It''s amazing! His hands, like dancing and butterflies in the flowers, twisted up silver needles and threw them out of the air, and pierced into the acupoints on the bronze man. Even in the end, Ye Feng''s hands even pinched dozens of silver needles at a time and threw them directly forward. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Needle flying in the air, no one fell into the air, each needle, with a brilliant mercury line. In the end, 647 needles and 647 acupoints failed! Chapter 1035 Quiet! Be quiet! The whole place is as quiet as death! What kind of person is Xu Shuncai? He is the legend of Koryo generation, the descendant of medical sage Xu Jun, a worthy master of contemporary Korean medicine in Korea, and also the pillar and backbone of all Korean doctors in Korea! But at this moment, in front of Ye Feng''s swift and violent attack, he has no strength to fight back. At 647 acupoints, he didn''t even put a needle into it. All of them were occupied by Ye Feng. Such a disastrous defeat can be described as a complete defeat, and it is also the most miserable record of Korean medicine in recent years. "Well, I think Korean medicine is so powerful. It seems that those who copy others are always copying others, and they can''t learn three of them..." At this time, Ye Feng took off the black cloth that was covered in front of her eyes, and looked at the copper man of Tiansheng, who was covered with thick needles, and then glanced at Xu Shuncai and joked. When Xu Shuncai heard the voice, his face turned pale and he closed his eyes in pain. He wanted to refute, but he was unable to refute, nor could he. The result of the game is bloody, which is the most convincing evidence, the loser has no voice. But he lost, also explained one thing, that is, Korean medicine is not as good as Chinese medicine. "The damned Chinese don''t know how to respect the old..." "Lord tanjun, general Zhongwu, let this disgusting Chinese die..." The Seoul medical college students on the playground are also in agony. They stare at Ye Feng like fire. If it was not because the picture of Ye Feng beating the thugs was too shocking, they would like to rush to fight Ye Feng for 300 rounds. "Headmaster Xu, do you have any objection to the result of the competition? If you don''t feel happy, I can play two more games with you... " Ye Feng seems to have not heard these angry roars. He looks at Xu Shuncai with a smile and says faintly. Xu Shuncai shook his head helplessly, pulled down the black cloth and said in a trembling voice, "I lost!" With a simple three word exit, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His face turned pale in an instant. After the corner of his mouth moved, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, and the later generations, like a wall, fell to the ground. The appearance of this scene made the whole venue completely quiet. All the students of Seoul Medical University are looking at Xu Shuncai who has fainted. This is the God in their eyes, the guardian God of Korean medicine! But now, the patron saint was defeated in front of the Chinese people, and even lost his mouth spitting blood. "Grandfather..." Even Xu Chun, after a long time to react, with tears streaming from the corners of his eyes, rushed to Xu Shuncai. However, no matter how he called, Xu Shuncai had no response at all. He just looked at the sky above his head with his eyes staring at him. Xu Chun raised his head and roared in pain. His fists were squeezed together and his eyes were fixed on Ye Feng. "Copper man, it''s time to go home! Are you happy? " At this time, Ye Feng has come to the Tiansheng copper man and put his hand on his shoulder. He carefully pulls out all the needles and asks with pity and pride. A word falls, Tu cangcangcang''s heart suddenly surges a stream of heat, canthus can''t help but some sour. Not only Tu cangcangcang, but also Tu Qing, Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian, Ji Jixiao and other members of the Chinese delegation were also full of tears. And through the network live broadcast, watching this wonderful war of Chinese people, also cheered. Even some older Chinese medicine practitioners can''t help but take out the old wine that has been treasured for many years and pour it into his mouth, while letting his son and grandson go outside to set off firecrackers to celebrate! Tiansheng copper man has left China for thousands of years, and now, it can finally return to the hometown of dreams! Under the sunshine, Tiansheng copper man is shining brilliantly, as if it is also excited to finally return to his hometown. "Kill you! I will kill you And at this time, Xu Chun suddenly jumped up from the ground, holding a filiform needle in his palm and stabbing it down to Ye Feng''s back! But Ye Feng as if did not hear his voice, but still calm in the self-care to pull out the copper body of the needle. Until Xu Chun has already rushed to his back, the needle in his hand is about to be pricked down, Ye Feng suddenly turns around, one hand toward a free swing. Bang! It is so light and floating, just like a hit, but it makes Xu Chun fly upside down like a broken kite, and falls heavily on the ground three meters away. "Damn it, I''ll kill you! I will kill you Although the body falls to the ground, Xu Chun struggles to get up and wants to fight Ye Feng again. But when he struggled to get up, he suddenly found that the atmosphere around him was different from before. Around those Koryo girls are staring at him, eyes full of shock, and thick disgust, like looking at a monster.Jiang Yuxin and Ji Jixiao and other members of the Chinese delegation have a strange smile. "Xu Shao, your face..." At this time, Cui mingui was shocked. When Xu Chun heard the sound, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his face. And when he reached for his cheek, his heart was even more cluttered. There was a bad feeling. He took out the mirror from his pocket and looked at it. His eyes widened even more. His hands and feet were shaking constantly. In the mirror, there was no trace of the beauty of his face. His cheeks hung like two broken face bags. At the same time, the root of the bridge of the nose, which had been straight and straight, had collapsed, and the tip of his nose was bulging with a huge ball. That appearance, does not need to make up at all, is a funny effect excellent clown. "Oh, it turns out that your face is fake..." Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, smilingly way. When he saw the first face of Xu Chun, he could see that the face of the goods was a carving product of human uncanny craftsmanship. Now that the goods do not know what to do with him, he does not mind breaking up the prosthesis on his face, so that the world can see what the real face looks like. "I''ll fight with you!" Looking at the face that he almost can''t recognize, Xu Chun roars and pours at Ye Feng again. Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly cold. As soon as the goods are close to him, he flies up and lets the goods fly again, and suddenly falls into the crowd. "Medical skills are not as good as human hands. You Korean doctors It''s not a good thing... " After Ye Feng swept his eyes to Xu Chun, he disdained to smile. Then his eyes became cold and said in a deep voice, "who dares to fight with me?" One by one, just like the spring thunder, it blows hard in the ears of all Koryo! But words fall, but no one dares to step forward, no one dares to make any voice! Chapter 1036 keep silent like a cicada in cold weather! Although there were thousands of Korean doctors in the hall, none of them dared to make any noise. They didn''t even dare to move. They are afraid of their own small movements, Ye Feng as their signal to launch an attack, and become the victims of Ye Feng stepping on their feet. It''s not that they don''t want to accept the challenge, it''s that they don''t dare. Xu Shuncai, the God of Korean medicine, has been defeated. Even if they go to the war, they can only insult themselves. "Korean doctors in Korea are all hands tied, and none of them is a man..." Ye Feng looked around, saw no one answered, looked up and disdained to laugh. Crazy laughter reverberated in the air above the playground, making those Korean doctors'' cheeks red and almost bleeding. What is humiliation, this is the humiliation to the letter! But sadly, although Ye Feng''s words slapped on their faces like a slap in the face, they did not dare to make any counterattack. Because, this man, and they are not the same level of rivals. What are the consequences of man challenging God? The only result was that, like Prometheus, who stole the sky fire, he was bound to the holy mountain and suffered from the bombardment of big stones day by day. "Invincible is really lonely!" Ye Feng looked up with a wanton smile, and after glancing at those Korean doctors, he said to Tu cangcangcang: "Tu Lao, go back!" "Go home! We''ll take the bronze man home Tu cangcangcangcang nods hard, and takes the lead to stride to Tiansheng copper figure. He holds the bronze figure forcefully and wants to carry it away. "Grandma..." Tu Qing sees the situation and rushes to take the place of Tu cangcangcang. Copper heavy, Tu cangcangcang old age, this heavy physical labor is not suitable for her. "No need to..." Tu cangcangcangcang shook his head obstinately and insisted on participating in the work of carrying Tiansheng copper man. Not long ago, she wanted to touch Tiansheng copper man, but was mercilessly blocked by the Koryo people. Now, how can she miss the honor of bringing the national treasure back to the motherland! The playground was quiet, and all the Korean doctors could only look at Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang and others carrying Tiansheng copper men into their business cars and then drift away. ¡­¡­ Although the game was over, the storm did not stop. In today''s era, science and technology are highly developed, and various communication channels emerge in an endless stream. Especially in yesterday''s competition, there were countless reporters present. How could these people miss the opportunity to publicize this big news? In particular, Ye Feng defeated Xu Shuncai, the descendant of Koryo medical sage, with his own strength and fantastic flying acupuncture technique. Then they challenged in public, but faced with these problems, the Koryo people were silent, and no one dared to confront them. All this, is how overbearing! Even if it''s a legend, I''m afraid that''s all. "One man beats one country" Ye Feng, the magic boy will fight again, and the Korean doctor will be silent. one huge headline appears in the headlines of various social media and websites around the world, and everyone is talking about the name "Ye Feng"! All his brilliant achievements in the past have also been found out. Until this time, all the talents in the medical field realized that, before they had noticed, there was a powerful and heinous monster in the field of Chinese traditional medicine! But things often have two sides. Ye Feng''s reputation has set off a huge wave in China and the world, causing countless people to start to participate in the wave of learning Chinese medicine. But the Koryo people have already hated Ye Feng into the bone marrow, saying that they drink their blood and eat their flesh. Especially after the competition between Ye Feng and Xu Shuncai was over yesterday, the world educational, scientific and Cultural Organization announced that Korean medicine of Korea had not passed the inspection of UNESCO, and the qualification of Korean medicine applying for world heritage was cancelled. Although UNESCO did not explain the reasons, everyone knows that the reason why Korean medicine of Korea failed to apply for the world heritage was that Xu Shuncai lost to Ye Feng. How can a loser become a world cultural heritage! Many Koryo people hate to be crazy. Many hold his photos and burn them in the street. Some of them have made dolls in the shape of Ye Feng for people to trample on But their behavior, not only did not welcome respect, but also attracted more ridicule. Despicable devaluation is the final Carnival of the losers. However, no matter what they do, they can not change the fact that Korean medicine has been defeated. Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention to the behavior of the Koryo people. All his attention now is on the bronze man of Tiansheng. After transporting the bronze man back to the embassy, he made a detailed inspection of the bronze man at the first time. Finally, at the bottom of the bronze man''s feet, he found the ninth and tenth needles missing from the ten needles of Shenhuo. The content of the last two needles is also very simple, with only two sentences: the golden lock is in front of the court, which is like a soup of snow.After discovering this text, Ye Feng immediately called Nie Laozi and told him the good news. After several generations of the Nie family''s painstaking search for the answer, he finally achieved great success in his hands. After learning the news, the old man was so excited that he called for Ye Feng to come back home and celebrate with him. To Nie old promise, after returning home, he must accompany a drunken, Ye Feng this just hang up the phone. Just hang up, another good news came, Su Le finally woke up from a coma. And the boy just woke up, he was crying and hungry for a big meal. Looking at him, the crowd couldn''t help laughing. Ye Feng helps Su le to examine his body carefully and confirms that he has recovered and does not need further treatment. Chen Lan also brought news that the embassy has prepared tickets for them, so they can fly directly back to China tonight. The reason why he was so eager to return home was that Tu cangcangcang asked for it. Tiansheng copper man has been living abroad for thousands of years. She doesn''t want to let this national treasure stay in a foreign land for another minute and a second. Su Le has awakened, and Ye Feng has no nostalgia for Korea, even if he agreed to this request. After a meal prepared by the chef of the embassy, the group took the embassy vehicle to Seoul airport. "Chief ye, I have a question. How did you go from the embassy to the Xu family that night to take that video?" After arriving at the airport, Chen Lan hesitated for a moment and asked Ye Feng curiously. This doubt has been lingering in his heart since last night, but even after racking his brains for a day, he really can''t understand how a living man can break through the blockade. In a short period of 20 minutes, he ran back and forth between the embassy and Xu''s family, and captured such private news. "Didn''t you say the answer then?" Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, smilingly way. I said the answer?! Chen Lan a Zheng, and then began to frown and think about what he said that night. "You can''t leave the embassy unless you fly out..." Suddenly, he remembered what he had said that night. His mouth widened at the thought of it! This This guy flew over? But But how could that be possible?! Creak Ah At this time, along the entrance of the airport, there was a sudden brake and a cry of pain. Chapter 1037 "What''s the matter?" As a doctor, Ye Feng is very sensitive to this kind of sound and asks immediately after hearing it. "It''s like the ferry at the airport hit people, and it''s quite serious. I saw blood on the ground!" Su Le stood on tiptoe and took aim at the location of the incident, then said in a deep voice. "Go and see!" Ye Feng frowned and made a quick decision. What''s this guy going to do to watch the fun of Koryo? Hear Ye Feng''s words, Chen Lan can''t help but have some doubts, but still follow Ye Feng to the place where the incident happened. As soon as the party approached, they smelled a strong smell of blood, and then saw a woman with a bulging belly lying in a pool of blood. Beside the woman, kneeling a tearful young man who was constantly shouting at the crowd around her. Beside them, the bus driver stood at a loss. "Poor, the pregnant woman had a car accident, two lives in one body!" Chen Lan sighed softly. It was three meters away from the position of the ferry and the pregnant woman. Seeing that the blood pool area under the pregnant woman was so large, she immediately felt that both the big and the small could not be protected. "Take the people to the ferry and take them to the intersection of the airport and wait for the ambulance to come." At this time, an airport staff member dressed in suits and wearing walkie talkie around his waist rushed to the airport. After seeing the situation on the ground, he took a breath of air conditioning, and then quickly commanded the way. As his voice dropped, immediately several airport staff in the same dress were ready to lift the pregnant woman. "Don''t move!" See their action, leaf Feng eyebrow a frown, immediately big drink way. But his words export, those people did not hear the same, selfishly carry on the movement in the hand. Seeing the reaction of these people, Ye Feng responded. This is Koryo. He shouts to these people in Chinese. Isn''t it just that he talks to them in Chinese. If you can understand them, it''s evil. "There are doctors here. Don''t touch the patients!" Fortunately, Tu Qing is there. She quickly helps Ye Feng translate to those airport staff. "Great!" Airport staff heard Tu Qing''s words, his face immediately showed joy. But when this group of people turned to see Ye Feng, the face that was full of joy immediately became gloomy. Then, the leading staff bent down and prepared to lift the injured pregnant woman from the ground again. Ye Feng sees this, the heart is not good, hastily steps forward, raises the hand to push these people from the pregnant woman side. The staff struggle from the ground behind, facing the leaf maple is like a roar in the chirp of a big string. "What did he say?" Ye Feng turned to Tu Qing and asked. Tu Qing translated: "this guy talks about the Koryo people. We Chinese people don''t need to be in charge of it." It seems that they have bullied these Koryo people, otherwise, they would not be so angry. Ye Feng joked and then said to Tu Qing, "please help me ask him whether his country is important or his life is important." Tu Qing smell speech, according to the speech to the airport staff drink asked. Words exit, the airport staff immediately became silent, but still gloomy face, look bad staring at Ye Feng, mouth muttering don''t know what to say. "He said," how can he know if you, doctor Hua Xia, intend to harm or save Koryo people? " Don''t wait for Ye Feng to ask questions, Tu Qing then translated the content of the other party''s words to him. "Tell him I''m not as careful as their Korean doctors." Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth and said lightly: "in my eyes, there is only one pregnant woman who needs help, and there is no Korean people!" As Ye Feng said, it is the doctor''s duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. He doesn''t like Koryo, but it doesn''t mean that he will ignore one corpse and two lives. Such a tragedy happens in front of his eyes. Listening to Tu Qing''s translation, the airport staff looked ugly, but their eyes became hesitant. Although there are emergency rescue teams at the airport, the quality of doctors is very poor, and they can not cope with such emergencies. And the nearest hospital to send an ambulance, at least half an hour. Pregnant women are seriously injured. Although half an hour is short, it may be the distance between life and death. Since Ye Feng''s medical skills can defeat the descendants of Xu Jun, it is absolutely the best choice to ask him to do so now. However, this guy is a Chinese medicine doctor who defeated Korean medicine. He is a real enemy! Is it too humiliating to ask for help from the enemy?! "Ah In the stalemate stage, the paralyzed pregnant woman suddenly sat up with her mouth wide open and screamed. Then she fell back to the ground, and her hands and feet began to twitch, and her lips moved and vomited a lot."You see, her trousers are wet!" At the same time, Jiang Yuxin suddenly pointed to the pants of the pregnant woman in a loud voice. Ye Feng followed the sound of a look, immediately saw pregnant women''s legs in the middle of the pants is now a large area of wet spots, and the air in addition to the bloody gas, but also faintly floating up, mixed with a faint smell of fishy smell. "Not good!" Seeing this picture and smelling the smell again, Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang immediately looked at each other, their faces sank, and they said in the same voice: "amniotic fluid embolism!" Amniotic fluid embolism! A word fell, Jiang Yuxin, Jingtian and other facial expressions have become ugly. If a woman has a child compared to a ghost gate, then amniotic fluid embolism is the black and white impermanence of soul. The so-called amniotic fluid embolism, refers to pregnant women in the process of delivery, amniotic fluid suddenly into the maternal blood circulation system, resulting in acute pulmonary embolism, allergic shock, renal failure and other childbirth complications. The incidence of this disease is extremely low, with only 45 out of 100000 people suffering from the disease during childbirth. At the moment, the reason why this pregnant woman will get sick is that after being hit by a ferry bus, she has hurt some organs of her body, leading to early delivery, and allowing amniotic fluid to enter the blood circulation system through the wound in her body. Amniotic fluid embolism has a rapid onset. If there is no time for treatment, the patient will die. The condition of the pregnant woman at this moment is obviously a violent hairstyle. The first scream at the moment belongs to the aura. If she makes the second scream, it will be the moment of cardiac arrest and death! "Help At the moment of judging the symptoms clearly, Tu cangcangcang''s expression immediately became dignified. After walking quickly to the pregnant woman''s legs, he said in a loud voice to Ye Feng: "I''ll help her deliver the baby. You can help her treat amniotic fluid embolism!" Treatment of amniotic fluid embolism, Mr. Tu, this is really look up to me! Ye Feng gave a silent bitter smile. Seeing the airport staff in the distance, he said to Tu Qing in a deep voice: "help me ask him whether he wants to watch a compatriot die or hope his compatriots are saved by the enemy!" Chapter 1038 The expressions of airport staff changed rapidly, and the mood in their eyes was extremely complicated. In the eyes of Koryo people, Ye Feng, who defeated Xu Jun and trampled Korean medicine under his feet, is a real devil. The so-called devil, of course, is to do all the evil and treat human life like grass root. But now, it''s the devil who wants to save a pregnant Korean woman. Such a strong contrast, let him have a kind of unreal feeling. Although it is impossible to understand why the devil shows the angel side, the airport staff can also see that the situation of pregnant women is indeed extremely bad, and if it is delayed, there will be two lives of one corpse. "Let the Chinese treat it!" Silence a little, the airport staff finally made a decision, look around, give the space to Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang. "Ready to start, all men turn around, who has scissors, give me one!" Although Tu cangcangcang doesn''t know Chinese, he sees the crowd disperse and knows that the other party agrees with her and Ye Feng''s help. With a sigh of relief, he quickly squats in front of the pregnant woman and speaks loudly to the surrounding area. Ye Feng Nianli turns and takes out a flying knife from the medicine King ring and hands it to Tu cangcangcang. Tu cangcangcang grabs the Throwing Knife, looks at it carefully, nods with satisfaction, and then quickly takes off the pants of the pregnant woman. At the same time, Ye Feng also began to double eyes perfusion, carefully examining the condition of pregnant women. As far as my eyes can see, I can see a blue black disease gas, which is spreading along the abdomen of the pregnant woman at the moment, in the direction of the meridians of the whole body. Obviously, this disease gas, is into the maternal blood circulation system of amniotic fluid. Now what Ye Feng has to do is to remove the amniotic fluid from the pregnant woman''s body as soon as possible. Only in this way can we save the lives of pregnant women. After judging the source of the disease, without thinking, Ye Feng quickly infused the magic power into her hands and placed it on the pregnant woman''s abdomen. She closed her eyes and concentrated her mind. She kept pushing downward, forcing the waste blood mixed with amniotic fluid out of the pregnant woman''s body. With the elimination of waste blood, the face of pregnant women obviously changed a little, and also no longer convulsion and vomiting. Whoa We didn''t miss the best time to rescue The leaf maple sees the shape, lightly relaxed a breath. At the moment, the amniotic fluid into the pregnant woman''s body is not too much, and has not entered the lungs along the blood circulation system, otherwise, once the amniotic fluid enters the lungs, everything will be late. "No, the pregnant woman is in a coma now. She can''t use her strength at all. The baby can''t be born!" At this time, Tu cangcangcang, who was preparing to help the pregnant woman deliver the baby, raised his head and said to Ye Feng anxiously: "Ye Feng, try to make her awake quickly, otherwise, the fetus will suffocate in her body." When Ye Feng hears the voice, his face immediately becomes more dignified. He nods forcefully, indicating that Tu cangcangcang doesn''t need to worry. Thinking continues to flow, Ye Feng soon saw in the pregnant woman''s brain has a large congestion. I think it is this congestion that oppresses the pregnant woman''s nerves, which makes her fall into a coma. Without thinking, Ye Feng quickly took out the silver needle and put the needle in the head of the pregnant woman. Then, his hands close to the pregnant woman''s head, continuous massage push. In an instant, countless bright red and viscous blood, along the pregnant woman''s mouth and nose slowly escaped out. Under the full push, after an instant of time, all the congestion in the pregnant woman''s brain was discharged, and her eyes began to blink. It''s a pity that her body is still confused by her body. "How do you say it?" Ye Feng sees shape, turn head to besmear clear deep voice path. Tu Qing was stunned and said in a hurry: "ah, how!" "Ah ha!" When Ye Feng hears the sound, he immediately puts his mind into the pregnant woman''s mind and constantly transmits the message of strength to her. With the ability to control the mind, pregnant women hear the sound, the body immediately tense, the whole body muscles continue to exert. "That''s great. It''s about to be born!" Follow closely, Tu cangcangcang is surprised to make a sound. When Tu Qing heard the sound, she immediately translated to the crowd. The baby is coming! At once, the crowd was agitated. They thought that waiting for the fate of the mother and son was doomed to death. But no one thought that the baby was about to be born now! And at the same time of ecstasy, the faces of Koryo are full of surprise. Pregnant women''s situation is extremely dangerous, but these Chinese medicine can actually pull their mother and son back from the ghost gate. How skillful should these people be?! With such excellent medical skills, it''s no wonder that Korean doctors can step on their feet without turning around! "No, the child''s feet are down! Abnormal fetal position! I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth But at this time, Tu cangcangcangcang''s voice suddenly became tense again, and his forehead was also full of dripping sweat. Dystocia caused by abnormal fetal position can be said to be a difficult problem only with amniotic fluid embolism in the process of delivery. In this case, if the pregnant woman is sober, there is still room for turning around, but now the pregnant woman is seriously injured and confused, so it is difficult to cooperate."I''m here to help you adjust the fetal position, Mr. Tu, you''re ready to deliver!" When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately encouraged the pregnant woman with her mind, and put her hands on the high bulging belly of the pregnant woman. She poured all the magic power into the pregnant woman''s abdomen and slowly pushed the fetus to change her posture. It''s easy for the magic power to operate the flying sword, but it''s extremely difficult to change the fetal position. Just for a short time, Ye Feng''s expression became a little ugly, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead. "Well, come out!" A moment later, when Ye Feng''s face turned white, Tu cangcangcang finally made a joyful sound, then quickly pulled the fetus out from under the pregnant woman, and then cut the umbilical cord in a hurry. It''s a success at last Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This treatment is just competing with death. For a short time, it is like fighting a war. But soon, he suddenly realized a more serious problem. The baby should have cried bitterly after it was born, but the child did not make a sound. Is it still too late to give birth to a stillbirth?! Ye Feng''s eyes sank and hurriedly looked to the fetus in the hands of Tu cangcangcang. The baby was covered with blood. At the moment, her small face and whole body were purple and blue, and her eyebrows were tightly contracted. She could not see the appearance of a normal baby at all. No, this is the fetus in the impact of the vehicle, inhaled maternal amniotic fluid! Ye Feng''s brows wrinkled, the heart is not good. Not only Ye Feng, but also the Koryo people who heard of the baby turned around. But when they saw the baby, their hearts shrank at the same time, and a pessimistic mood swept through the audience. Whoa But at this time, Tu cangcangcangcangcang suddenly moved. She suddenly lowered her head and pointed her mouth to the child''s mouth, constantly sucking out the amniotic fluid from the child''s lungs, and her hands were also caressing the child''s whole body. This This This scene is so shocking that the whole area around is quiet. Holding the baby in both hands, and constantly sucking out the amniotic fluid, Tu cangcang looks like the holy virgin at the moment. Are these Chinese traditional medicine demons or angels! In the moment of moist eyes, the same question suddenly pops up in the minds of countless Koryo people. Chapter 1039 Devil or angel?! The whole scene is as quiet as death, and everyone is staring at TU cangcangcang. Many people''s eyes are now hot and humid. What is benevolent medicine? At this moment, Tu cangcangcang has vividly explained the term to them. They asked themselves that even doctor Gao Lihan might not be able to suck the filthy things from a baby''s mouth just to let a fresh life stay in the world, just like painting the cangcangcang. However, many people feel the hot and hot pain on their cheeks when they think of the actions they used to criticize Chinese medicine. WOW! I don''t know how long it passed. The child''s blue purple face finally turned into a tender pink. And more importantly, there was a loud cry along his mouth. Although it is a cry, but now into the ears of all people, but more beautiful than the sounds of nature. "It''s all right! Mother and son are safe Tu cangcangcang heard the cry, as if he didn''t realize that his face was covered with blood. He went to the pregnant woman, helped Ye Feng to give the pregnant woman a pulse, and then he said with a smile. "Thank you! Thank you The husband of the pregnant woman finally wakes up at the moment, looks at the pregnant woman on the ground, and then looks at the baby in Tu cangcangcang''s arms. He can''t help weeping with joy, lying on the ground and kowtowing to Ye Feng and Tu cangcangcang. "You''re welcome." Although Ye Feng didn''t understand Koryo, he could also guess what he was saying. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "look at the children quickly." When the husband of the pregnant woman heard the speech, he got up from the ground happily, and then carefully took the baby from Tu cangcangcang''s hand. After kissing the baby hard on his small pink face, he held it to the pregnant woman on the ground and let her have a look at the baby. "Although the baby is OK, and the congestion in the pregnant woman''s head has been discharged by me, you still need to inform the hospital as soon as possible to send an ambulance to the hospital, take their mother and son to the hospital, check them carefully, and then take care of themselves." Ye Feng also told the airport staff with a smile. Thank you After listening to Tu Qing''s translation, the airport staff immediately arranged according to the words, and then bowed to Ye Feng and said, "I''m sorry for everything that Koryo people have done to you before." Ye Feng chuckled and did not say much. Instead, he took out a wet towel and wiped his face for Tu cangcangcang. He also made a bottle of water and let the old man gargle. For him, he didn''t do it for the sake of honor or gratitude to the Koryo people. He was just doing his duty as a doctor. "The plane''s here. We''re going to get out of here!" Tu Qing looks at the time and says to Tu cangcangcang and Ye Feng. They nodded, then waved, and took the members of the Chinese delegation back into the airport. Looking at their back, the airport staff were silent for a moment, then suddenly clapped their hands. For a moment, thunderous applause hovered over the airport. ¡­¡­ "Chinese medicine airport assistance, safe mother and child in traffic accident" "devil or angel? Another side of Chinese medicine! ¡· although Ye Feng and others left, what happened at the airport triggered unprecedented heat in Korea. In particular, the picture of Tu cangcangcangcang holding the baby, like a virgin, is widely spread. This picture, together with the picture of Ye Feng beating the mob angrily, is like two extremes, but people can''t feel the conflict. When you do it, you look like a golden man with angry eyes; when you are compassionate, you are like a Bodhisattva! Perhaps this is the true Chinese medicine, they can not be bullied, can not be bullied, but the same, they also have a benevolent heart, will not be saved! But in any case, the burning of Ye Feng''s photos and trampling on his statue stopped spontaneously. "We Maybe it''s really wrong... " In Seoul hospital, Xu Shuncai on the bed browsed the news on the Internet and sighed to Xu Chun. Xu Chun''s eyes are dull looking at the ceiling, his face is full of bitter smile. Right or wrong, but it''s too late for them. The Korean medicine group was defeated, and the reputation of Xu''s family was ruined. The stock price of Dongyi group fell sharply. Moreover, it was about to accept the inquiry from the judicial department to investigate their behavior of buying murders and wounding people. They are either in prison or losing a lot of money. ¡­¡­ Not only Koryo, but also the Chinese media at the moment are also paying attention to and reporting on the incident at the airport. Drifting profusely and disorderly, , WeChat official account and micro-blog headlines are all full of praise. In addition to these, these reports also mentioned a news: Ye Feng returns home today! Ye Feng, who won over Korean medicine, is coming back?! After learning the news, Huaxia immediately became boiling. Numerous people in the capital spontaneously rushed to the airport to win the fame of the group of Chinese medicine practitioners and thwarted the Korean medicine conspiracy.Not only ordinary people, but also countless media also flocked to interview this young miracle doctor at the first time! Such a grand occasion is unprecedented, but not surprising! Because, this is the return of the king! ¡­¡­ After three hours of smooth flight, the plane finally landed at the Beijing airport. Before the plane stopped steadily, Ye Feng saw the crew members holding the walkie talkie in a grim manner and communicating with the ground crew. What happened? Ye Feng frowned slightly. But just as he was ready to get up and take Tu cangcangcang and others to leave, the crew suddenly came up to them and said in a deep voice, "Captain ye, please don''t leave immediately after you get off the plane. Someone will accompany you out!" "What happened?" Ye Feng eyebrow tip a pick, some doubt way. This is China''s native land. It will not be attacked by thugs as it was in Korea?! "The person accompanying you will explain to you later." The crew gave a mysterious smile. Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head, but he could only accept the arrangement. Chongtu cangcangcang and others made a wink and left the cabin ahead of time. "Qingwu?! Why are you here? " As soon as he got off the plane, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He immediately saw that the people accompanying them were Nie Qingwu and her comrades in arms. See this scene, let Ye Feng heart not from a Lin. Nie Qingwu and others have special identities and carry out special missions. They are ordered to protect themselves and Tu cangcangcang and others. They will not say that something happened to the capital, right? "No way..." Nie Qingwu, with a sad face and a long heart, said: "there is a big man in the airport, so we have to be ordered to take care of you, a dangerous element!" Big guy?! Ye Feng eyes a bright, can let Nie Qingwu out of the big man, that must have a good head! But looking around, he found nothing unusual about the airport. "Let''s go..." Nie Qingwu stretched out his hand and motioned for Ye Feng to follow him. However, when she turned around, she had a strange smile in her eyes. Ye Feng has no choice but to follow Nie Qingwu to the airport. "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! Hero As soon as he was exposed, a torrent of sound, which was made by countless black and oppressive hair, immediately hit his face. When Ye Feng heard the sound, he turned his head in amazement. Seeing the smile on Nie Qingwu''s face, he immediately responded: this mysterious big man, I''m afraid, is not someone else, but himself Chapter 1040 "Ye Feng, look here! We are reporters from the Beijing times. We want to ask you a few questions! " "Dr. ye, you are my idol. Sign me!" "I''m a reporter from Huaxia daily. You led the delegation to defeat Korean medicine in Korea. What do you want to say to Chinese people?" "Doctor ye..." The crowd is about to get out of control, countless people in the eyes with the color of fanaticism, desperate to squeeze to leaf maple side. The shouts were deafening, and the scene was almost out of control. Because of the crowd''s encirclement, Tu Qing''s body is almost close to Ye Feng. Soon, she felt the leaf maple''s body has some changes, can''t help but look back ferociously at Ye Feng. This guy, when is it? He still has the mind to think about these things. Some of them don''t have them. They take advantage of themselves If you are not worried about beating Ye Feng in public, it will certainly cause public anger. Fans of this product will tear themselves into pieces. Tu Qing almost wants to give this guy two punches. Ye Feng is also helpless, he does not want to be like this, but Wenxiang nephrite in the arms, is a man can not help it. At this time, it finally showed the usefulness of Nie Qingwu and others. They circled Ye Feng and other members of the Chinese delegation in a circle, isolating the crowd from the periphery and not giving anyone a chance to approach. It''s not that Nie Qingwu is inhumane, but she knows very well that, according to the current domestic craze for Ye Feng, once people get close to Ye Feng, especially those female fans, you and I will definitely be able to strip Ye Feng''s whole body. Although Tu cangcangcang was squeezed into sweat, his face was full of smiles. Spectacle, this is absolutely a rare spectacle in a hundred years. After the prosperity of Western medicine, how many years has TCM not been so warmly sought after? Such a grand occasion, even if the so-called small fresh meat flowers pick-up scene, I''m afraid it is not so sensational. What does that mean? This means that a new era of traditional Chinese medicine has come. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, Chinese medicine is about to rise! "Everyone, please be quiet. Ye Feng and his family came back from Korea in a hurry. They had a long journey and needed a rest. Well, I''ll ask him to answer a few questions, and then let our heroes go back to rest, OK Nie Qingwu saw that the crowd had been blocked from the airport entrance to the exit of the airport. He frowned and gave Ye Feng a wink. He raised his hands and waved to the crowd. The crowd quieted down at her words. Everyone wants to hear how Ye Feng will judge their trip to Korea. "Before I went to Korea, I promised a friend that I would return home within a week. Now I only come back in three days. I think we should all know why time has been shortened so much... " Ye Feng sees this, first smile ha ha''s joke. Ha ha ha A word fell, the crowd immediately tacit understanding of a burst of laughter. Why did Ye Feng end the competition with Korean medicine in only three days? The answer is naturally because the opponent is too weak. "Head ye, I''d like to ask you a question. Do you have anything you want to say to those who study Chinese medicine?" At this time, a reporter threw a question to Ye Feng. "I want to tell you that Chinese medicine is invincible! China is invincible! " Ye Feng said in a loud voice. Wow The applause was like thunder in an instant, and the scream almost had the ability of breaking mountains and rocks, and almost lifted the ceiling of the airport. Thank you Looking around, Ye Feng then said: "the feeling of going home is really good!" After the speech, Ye Feng arched to the crowd, and then left the airport under the protection of Nie Qingwu. Those people who picked up the plane did not step forward, but stood in order, watching Ye Feng pass them with excitement on their faces, and then used mobile phones and cameras to leave the handsome posture of the hero passing in front of them. In the future, more and more people will join in the wave of learning Chinese medicine Looking at the vast crowd, Ye Feng can not help but send out endless feelings. But just walked forward a few steps, his step suddenly stagnated, felt that someone was looking at him. When he raised his head, he could not help but be stunned. Liu Feifei? She is also at the airport. Is she going to work somewhere? Eyes swept away, only to see quietly standing behind the crowd, staring at him, not Liu Feifei, who can be. Seeing Liu Feifei, Ye Feng''s mood immediately becomes extremely complicated. Since Liu Feifei lost his memory, the two people have been disconnected. Although he sent a short message to Liu Feifei during the Chinese new year, he did not receive any reply. He really did not expect that at this moment, the two people would meet in this situation.Ye Feng wants to walk past, but before he steps, the crowd starts to scream. Standing behind him, Jiang Yuxin pushed him, indicating that he should immediately go to the airport so as not to cause riots. Helpless, he had to look at Liu Feifei deeply and then walked out of the airport surrounded by the crowd. "Feifei, he''s gone. Let''s go back. The crew is waiting for us to go back to work..." After seeing Ye Feng leave, seeing Liu Feifei still staring at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, Aunt Xue whispered. Aunt Xue doesn''t understand why Liu Feifei left her work and came here after learning the news of Ye Feng''s return home. She also doesn''t understand why she came to the airport, but only looked at Ye Feng from a distance and didn''t do anything else. "Maple leaves in summer, spring is coming, can summer be far away..." Liu Feifei did not answer Aunt Xue, but murmured. Aunt Xue looks at Liu Feifei suspiciously and doesn''t understand what she is saying. ¡­¡­ "No regrets in this life, no regrets in this life..." After boarding the vehicle prepared by Nie Qingwu, seeing the black crowd behind him still waving to them, Tu cangcangcang was jubilant and filled with emotion. She did not enjoy the feeling of being sought after, but because she felt the hope of the rise of Chinese traditional medicine in the future! From the gradual decline to the hope of rebirth, all of this is due to Ye Feng! "The four school alliance competition is over, and you are free now. Can you do me a little favor?" Nie Qingwu while driving, while smiling to Ye Feng asked. "Do you want my help?" Ye Feng smiles at will, way. "Something happened to a Miao village in the southwest of China..." Nie Qingwu gave a bitter smile, and then his expression became more solemn. He said: "recently, the police station over there has received many calls to the police that there are people dying in Miao village. According to the investigation and analysis of the death scene, these deaths are probably not man-made!" Chapter 1041 "All the dead died because of excessive blood loss, but it is strange that there is no trace of blood in the place where the dead died, and there are no wounds on their bodies..." The details of the death of Nie qingzhai continued. Although the words are very few, from her slightly pale face in telling these things, we can infer that the death of the dead must have been very cruel. Southwest Miao Village constantly appears deaths, and it is suspected that it is not human behavior?! Ye Feng smell speech, eyebrows can''t help but twist into a pimple, and then turn to the car is and Jiang Yuxin heartless smile Lan Ling Er take a look. This kind of special event will not happen in ordinary places. The Miao village where LAN ling''er is located, since there are medicine fields and caves, it is very likely that the place where the incident happened is. "What''s the name of that Miao village?" After frowning, Ye Feng asked Nie Qingwu in a deep voice. "Baihua village!" Nie Qingwu road. "Sister Qingwu, have you ever been to Baihua village? Is the scenery there better than that of the capital? Wild trees and fragrant flowers? I used to accompany my grandmother to pick wild flowers and brew Baihua wine every year to this season! Have you seen the old patriarch who keeps the dry tobacco bag in his hand? Have you seen grandfather Agong and uncle Jiguo... " Sure enough, Nie Qingwu just said the name of the place where the incident happened, blue ling''er in the back row asked excitedly. Sure enough! Although Ye Feng''s heart has already inferred, but after hearing the speech, the heart still can''t help sinking. Since the place where the incident happened is LAN ling''er''s hometown, the dead people may have relatives and friends of this little girl. "Are you from Baihua village?" Nie Qingwu smell speech, also can''t help but be surprised way. "Well." LAN ling''er nodded hard, pulled the lapel and said with pride: "Baihua village is the first village of 100000 mountains. Everyone who comes out of the stockade will be embroidered with a flower as a mark, and I am embroidered with azaleas!" "Are there any fierce animals around Baihua village?" Nie Qingwu saw the situation and asked. "No, there are the best hunters in Baihua village. The beasts nearby dare not pass by..." Lan Ling Er shook his head triumphantly. Nie Qingwu frowned and then said, "do you know ender, Sanglin and Puqi?" "Sister Qingwu, did you see Uncle ang De, brother Sanglin and brother Puqi?" LAN ling''er hears the sound, excitedly rushed to the front from the back seat, pressing Nie Qingwu''s shoulder excited way. Nie Qingwu shook his head and said bitterly, "I haven''t seen..." Ye Feng can''t help sighing. LAN ling''er doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that the names Nie Qingwu said at the moment are probably the names of those who died in the strange death. "Sister Qingwu, Ye Feng, why do you have this expression? What happened in Baihua village?" Although LAN ling''er has no idea at all, he can see that Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu have different expressions at the moment, and the heart can''t help being tight. "These people are dead What''s more, the death is very ugly. It is suspected that it was done by a fierce beast... " Ye Feng didn''t cheat the little girl, but said the truth to her in a deep voice. "Dead It can''t be... " When LAN ling''er heard the sound, she fell back to her original position, shook her head repeatedly, and said with tears: "Uncle ang de promised me that when I go back to the Miao village, he would teach me to weave the best braids for 100000 mountains. Brother Sanglin also took me and Puqi to the mountain to gather flowers. How could they possibly die? You must be lying to me Ye Feng is silent. The more LAN ling''er is unwilling to admit the fact, the more it shows how intense the pain in her heart is. Jiang Yuxin also put down the suspicion between LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, holding lanling''er''s hand tightly and comforting her constantly. "When to go to Miao village, I will go with you!" After sighing, Ye Feng asked Nie Qingwu in a deep voice. The situation is strange. Nie Qingwu takes people there. He can''t rest assured. In addition, all the dead are LAN ling''er''s friends, so he can''t help but go this way to help LAN ling''er find out the truth of her friends'' death. "According to the news from Baihua village, the fierce beast will kill one person every three days, so we must rush to it as soon as possible..." Nie Qingwu road. Although Nie Qingwu did not say the specific time, but the implication is to start immediately, the sooner the better. "Then as soon as possible, when we go back to school, we will set out with you." Ye Feng smiles bitterly, way. He felt like a fireman now, and he had to go where there was a fire. "One person died in three days?" At this time, LAN ling''er, who was so sad on the back seat, suddenly raised her head and asked Nie Qingwu in a deep voice: "sister Qingwu, do you mean that one person will die in the stockade every three days?" "Yes." Nie Qingwu nodded, and then said in a soft voice, "ling''er, don''t worry. Believe me and Ye Feng, we will find out the real culprit and help Baihua Village solve this problem!""Legend of Wang Gu The legend is true... " But LAN ling''er seems to have not heard what she said, but mumbled to herself. "Wang Gu legend, what is that?" Nie Qingwu hears speech, immediately urgent voice chase asks a way. The killing incident in Baihua village is extremely urgent. Although some people have been investigated in the early stage, there is no harvest at all. But now listen to LAN ling''er''s meaning, the killing event seems to be related to the legend of Wang Gu. "This is a very old legend in 100000 mountains, which my grandmother told me. It is said that a long time ago, Chiyou, the ancestor of Sanmiao, was born in Baihua village. He was brave and good at fighting, and he made a sword with incomparable sharpness and infinite power. The poisonous insects in the Miao area are rampant, and a powerful Wang Gu who likes to suck human blood is born... " LAN ling''er calmed down, and then slowly told the group an old legend: "in order to make the Miao people live at ease, Chiyou fought Wang Gu, and then suppressed Wang Gu under the seven star mountain of Baihua village with his sword. However, Wang Gu was suppressed, but before it was suppressed by Chiyou, Wang Gu sent out a curse, saying that one day, he would get rid of the repression, and then kill one Miao people every three days to avenge Chiyou! " When Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu heard the sound, they could not help but look at each other with a deep shock in their eyes. The fact that one person dies every three days in Baihua village is exactly the same as the legend of Wang Gu told by LAN linger. Is it true that this mysterious murder incident was not done by the legendary Wang Gu?! But a king Gu in Chiyou''s time, alive to this day, can still rampage and show off violence, is this really possible?! Chapter 1042 Although saving people is like fighting a fire, we still have to finish what we should do. Under the leadership of Nie Qingwu, the party soon arrived at Tongren Medical University. "It''s a bit big..." Have not got off the car, from the window to take a look, Ye Feng can''t help but dumb smile. At the moment, Tongren Medical University looks like a sea of flowers. Numerous and various potted landscapes gather at the school gate. They are colorful, competing and fragrant. Not only that, they also used the bright red azaleas to spell out a big slogan of "hero returns". "It''s nothing to celebrate the return of the hero..." With a smile on the face, he laughed and said, "our hero, get out of the car!" Ye Feng smiles and pushes open the door and walks down. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa When Ye Feng stepped down from the bus, the school gate of Tongren Medical University immediately heard a burst of applause. In a flash, Ye Feng immediately saw that all the students and teaching staff of Tongren Medical University had gathered at the gate of the school, and their eyes were all focused on him. In the eyes of these people, Ye Feng saw an expression of worship. As Tu cangcangcang said, Ye Feng is a hero of Tongren Medical University and a hero of Chinese traditional medicine! They are waiting for the return of their heroes full of high praise! "Ye Yingxiong, how about this welcome ceremony After Zheng Tianhe strode over, he laughed at Ye Feng, squeezed his eyes and said, "I wanted to make a fireworks show, but it''s a pity that the municipal government doesn''t allow it, so we have to use flowers instead of fireworks." After the words were spoken, Zheng Tianhe was filled with emotion. When he first met Ye Feng, he was full of prejudice towards this little guy, believing that he was arrogant and arrogant. But with the slow contact, he found that this guy is not arrogant, but has absolute strength. In particular, Ye Feng pointed out his heart knot, and helped him adjust his mood with his wife. After the birth of a pearl, he was more grateful to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, have a word with the students..." Tu cangcangcang also laughs at the opposite leaf maple way. Hearing this, the students of Tongren Medical University immediately cast their eyes on Ye Feng, full of expectation in their eyes. Ye Feng smile, and then Lang voice way: "home feeling, good!" Boom! Ye Feng''s words fell, and immediately there were good-natured laughter and applause, and everyone''s eyes showed pride. Yes, for them, Tongren Medical University is not only a place for them to learn, but also their home. The world is big, but not as big as home! "Students, the chefs in the canteen have prepared the food. Let''s have a dinner today to reward these heroes who come back with honor! They must miss the taste of home after eating pickles for so many days After waving his hands with a smile, Zheng Tianhe pointed to the canteen building of the campus, and said in a loud voice. The words fell, and everyone burst into a burst of laughter. Who can''t tell that Zheng Tianhe''s pickles refer not only to Korean specialty food, but also to those Korean doctors who have been cruelly abused by Ye Feng. After learning that Zheng Tianhe was going to celebrate for the heroes in the canteen, the chefs of the canteen had already worked hard and used 18 kinds of martial arts skills to show all their skills in housekeeping. The dishes were very colorful. With laughter and laughter, everyone''s face was filled with joy. And when the Tiansheng bronze man took it out, the festive atmosphere reached the peak. Looking at the lost thousands of years, and finally returned to his hometown, many girls began to wipe tears. And at the same time, their eyes in the crowd continue to balk, want to cast a look of thanks to Ye Feng. To their surprise, Ye Feng left the canteen without knowing when. ¡­¡­ "Take you away from the celebration banquet, will you not have any opinion in your mind..." At the same time, at the door of Tongren Medical College, Nie Qingwu asked the leaf Feng beside him with a smile. "Great opinions..." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and then joked, "so you have to make up for me!" "Come on Nie Qingwu see Ye Feng''s eyes stealthily toward his chest, immediately glared at him, and then whispered: "ling''er is here, you give me a stop." Ye Feng hey ran a smile, and then positive way: "clean up, we are ready to start." "No more day in the capital?" Nie Qingwu was stunned at the sound. She thought Ye Feng had just signaled to herself and LAN ling''er to leave the canteen ahead of time. She wanted to see Jiang Yixue. However, she didn''t expect Ye Feng to rush to Baihua village now. "Saving people is like putting out a fire. There is no delay..." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He did not want to see Jiang Yixue, but the current situation does not allow him to do so.If you delay for one more day, there will be more unjust souls in Baihua village. Human life is crucial, and time is waiting for no one! After Nie Qingwu nodded, he took Ye Feng and LAN ling''er to get on the bus, and then drove to the airport. On the way ahead, she made a few phone calls and asked the airport to help coordinate and book several tickets for them. "Since something like this happened in Baihua village, why don''t you evacuate the people first and let them move out of the village?" After waiting for Nie Qingwu to call, Ye Feng asks curiously. According to the normal situation, when such a disaster happens, people in the village must be in a state of panic. Without mobilizing, people will leave by themselves. But now, according to Nie Qingwu, people on the other side of Baihua Village seem unwilling to leave. "We tried to persuade them, but it''s no use. Those people said they wanted to live together with the village!" Nie Qingwu sighed. Persuasion has not been done a hundred times or dozens of times, but it has not had any effect. No matter how old a doll is or how old he is, he is not willing to leave Baihua village. "We are Chiyou Miao, the people guarding Wang Gu for our ancestors. We will not leave Baihua village without the will of gods." Lan Ling Er heard the sound, firmly shook his head, some lost way: "if not for the last time to see my grandfather, grandma will not take me away from the hundred flower village." Chiyou ethnic group! Ye Feng frowns slightly. LAN ling''er is more and more mysterious. It seems that they are descendants of Chiyou in legend. He felt that it was necessary to ask the ugly old man about these things. After all, the goods were created by the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo. According to the Chinese mythology, there was a fierce battle of Zhuolu Between Huangdi, Yandi and Chiyou. Chiyou sword After listening to the ugly things, he quickly let out the ugly medicine Chapter 1043 Is it true that the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are mortal enemies? See ugly old this covetous appearance, Ye Feng in the heart can not help but have a murmur. If that''s the case, then strictly speaking, it''s the descendants of the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo. Isn''t it that they have a feud with LAN ling''er. In this way, he went to Baihua village. Once his identity was exposed, he was afraid that he had not seen the legendary shadow of Wang Gu. Maybe he would be attacked by the descendants of Baihua village who claimed to be Chiyou Miao nationality. "What do you think, boy?" The ugly old man saw through Ye Feng''s thoughts at one glance. After a big stab, he saw that Ye Feng''s eyes were not good at sweeping himself. Then he quickly changed his words and said with a smile: "great master, forgive me for my slip of the tongue. The battle of Zhuolu is true, but it was not between the Yellow Emperor, Yan Emperor and Chiyou. They were actually allies. " The battle of Zhuolu does exist, but Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are not enemies, but allies? Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, but immediately recalled that in the past historical materials, he did see that after the end of the battle of Zhuolu, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou reconciled, and the Yellow Emperor also painted himself, depicting a picture of Chiyou fighting bravely, which made the whole world known as Chiyou immortal, and all the eight countries were in uniform. If the two sides are really enemies, how could the Yellow Emperor make such a long-term ambition and destroy his own prestige. Therefore, behind the whole incident, I''m afraid there are other unknown secrets. After all, there are too many secrets hidden in the ancient times. Such as archaic Protoss, such as medicine King ring, these are things that ordinary people simply can''t imagine. It is only the enemy who is so powerful that the Yellow Emperor, the Yan Emperor and Chiyou will join hands to fight. Although full of doubts, but see ugly old eyes Dodge, Ye Feng helplessly smile and shake his head. He knew that this guy was full of secrets, but he didn''t intend to tell him now. "Is Chiyou sword very powerful? What''s the matter with Wang Gu Ye Feng also understood that that period of history was too long, and it was no good to know those secrets with his current strength, so he stopped asking questions, but shifted the topic. "I haven''t heard of Wang Gu, but Chiyou sword is really powerful!" The ugly old man nodded his head and said, "Chiyou is fierce and invincible, but it is a pity that there is no weapon in his hand. Before the war, Emperor Huang and Emperor Yan collected all the treasures in the world and worked together to refine it for him. After the war, Chiyou died and his sword disappeared, but he didn''t expect to live in a small stockade. " The Chiyou sword was made by the Yellow Emperor and Yan Emperor together! When Ye Feng heard his speech, his breath became short. The Yao Wang Jie made by Huang Di and Qi Bo is so extraordinary. How powerful is Chiyou sword made by Huang Di and Yan Di! Since the medicine King ring can be handed down to this day, Chiyou sword must be undamaged. I''m afraid it''s more amazing than the flying sword in my hand! "Master, let''s go quickly. Chiyou sword is my little brother. I really miss him so much because I haven''t seen him for so many years." In the leaf maple thinks between, ugliness old also is double eye light of busy not repeatedly urge a way. Ye Feng was speechless when he heard the voice. The so-called man is invincible when he is extremely cheap. Ugly old man can be said to have got the samadhi deeply. At first, when I saw Ming, he first called her little sister Ming. Later, when she saw that she was not her opponent, she regarded her as her sister. Now it''s better to call Chiyou sword one by one However, from the attitude of the goods, Ye Feng can feel that Chiyou sword must be extremely extraordinary, otherwise this old thing would not be nervous to this extent. What''s more, Ye Feng has a vague feeling that the ugly old man seems to have some ulterior purpose for Chiyou''s sword, but unfortunately, with the severity of the goods, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out the truth. But Ye Feng is not worried, he does not believe that with this guy''s level, can turn out what spray. All confirmed, Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu went to Qingyuan university first. They met Su Xiaoqin and took the animal control order. There are many poisonous insects in Miao area, and Wang Gu is mysterious and unpredictable. Ye Feng thinks that it is safer to take Teng snake with him. Moreover, if the ice silkworm wakes up, it can also eat some poisonous insects to seek further evolution. After saying good-bye to Su Xiaoqin, Ye Feng and his party rushed to the airport. On the way, he called Jiang Yixue and Xu Qing and told them that they would go to the Miao Autonomous Region and let them not worry. To be on the safe side, Ye Feng also called Duzhong and asked him to take care of some girls. On the phone, Ye Feng learned a surprising news from Du Laokou: the old man received the news that the people of taiyimen had some changes in the southwest recently, so Ye Feng should be careful. The people of taiyimen will not also stare at Chiyou sword! On hearing the news, Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly, but a sneer came out of his mouth.Taiyimen people have their own business best, but if they go to Baihua village and dare to damage his affairs, he doesn''t mind sending those guys to see the king of hell. He has helped a lot of taiyimen people, even so few. ¡­¡­ At the same time, among the 100000 mountains, there is a Miao village like a prehistoric tribe. In the village, the lights were bright, and everyone gathered in the conference hall. The old people smoked hookah, which made the hall full of smoke. Under the clouds, everyone''s face was full of gloomy and sad. PATA! PATA! After a long time, along the silent hall outside suddenly sounded a burst of rapid footsteps, hearing the sound of the moment, the old people brush their heads together, looking out of the hall. Glancing over, when I saw several young people in traditional Miao costumes, carrying a stretcher, the old people''s faces immediately sank, and their eyes showed a touch of anger and helplessness. "People found it, but like those who disappeared before, they all had no blood and no wound on their bodies." After entering the conference hall, the leader of a young man with a face full of pain, said to the old man with white hair sitting in the main seat of the hall. As he said, on the stretcher lay the body of an eight or nine year old child. However, the body was shriveled and the flesh and blood seemed to be melted. Only the skin was tightly attached to the skeleton, but there was no wound on the whole body. It looked extremely ferocious and evil. "Clan leader, we must move our people from Baihua village as soon as possible, otherwise all the people in the stronghold will be killed by Wang gu!" After a long time, an old man knocked a cigarette bag pot and said to the old man who was in charge. "Run away? Where to run? Uncle Agong, we are Chiyou Miao, descendants of the God of war. How can we retreat without fighting? " But as soon as the old man''s voice fell, before waiting for the patriarch to open his mouth, a young man stood up and glared at the old man and said, "according to me, we have fought with Wang Gu. With the protection of the magic sword, we can certainly kill Wang gu!" Chapter 1044 "Spell it? Just Jun, it''s easy for you to say. We don''t even see Wang Gu''s shadow now. How can we compete with it? " "What''s more, although it''s said that the sword of the ancestor Chiyou was buried under the Seven Star Mountain, who have ever seen it? If the divine sword is really protecting us, why doesn''t it come out and kill Wang Gu now "You''re reckless. You can spell it, but what can we do? Can you find a way to live? " The voice of the young man dropped, and there was an immediate outcry in the hall. "Even if we are dead, how can we retreat? Even if it''s dead, at least it''s a well deserved death if it''s fought with great vigour! " Gang Jun choked his neck and refused to accept the airway. Just Jun''s words export, the bustle in the hall immediately more noisy. But the old patriarch sitting on the throne did not speak. He just smoked a hookah and quietly looked at the opinions of the crowd in the hall. Gradually, the atmosphere in the hall became more and more tense. The group of people who couldn''t get rid of the dispute were already blushing and thick necked, and even some of them were at daggers'' ends and wanted to use their fists to explain the truth. "Bang!" Seeing this scene, the old patriarch, who had not made any noise, suddenly raised the tobacco pot and knocked heavily on the table. After several times, he said in a deep voice: "what''s the noise like? Calm down for me!" The old patriarch was dignified in the Miao village. Although they were still unconvinced, they were still quiet. "The more dangerous it is, the more we can''t have internal strife. As a saying goes, a chopstick is easy to break, and a chopstick is not easy to break! Wang Gu kills one person every three days just to scare us and make us leave our hearts and minds! " When the group quieted down, the old patriarch said earnestly. "Patriarch, make up your mind! You said stay, we will fight to the death, we are not afraid of death! You said go, we will arrange for the children to leave as soon as possible! " Uncle Agong, who has always been against Ji Guo, said in a deep voice. Jiguo did not speak, but also closely watched the old patriarch, hoping that he would come up with the final decision. "Stay for another three days. In these three days, all the people in the stronghold must be together and gather all the Gu insects we have raised over the years. I don''t believe that so many of us can''t even see the shadow of Wang gu!" The old clan leader put a pot of cigarettes again. After taking a deep breath, he continued in a deep voice: "if someone still dies after three days, then we will transfer the women and children out of Baihua village, and all the remaining men will fight with Wang Gu and me to death!" "Yes Hearing the old patriarch''s words, all the people in the hall immediately nodded together. "Well, let''s go. Let''s make arrangements for the rest of the little guy. Remember what I said, a chopstick is easy to break, and a pair of chopsticks is broken constantly. Our children in Baihua village must twist their strength into one strand! " Seeing this, the old patriarch waved to everyone to leave. Hearing the sound of the crowd in the hall, they carried the child''s body and left the hall. Looking at the back of the crowd leaving, the patriarch took a puff of smoke, and then sighed with worry in his eyes. According to legend, Wang Gu vowed to kill all the people in the Miao village, leaving no vegetation. If the legend is true, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, I''m afraid they can''t escape Wang Gu''s pursuit! After a long time, the old patriarch got up and went to the shrine in the middle of the hall. He knelt down in front of a God with a cow''s head mask and wings on his back. He murmured and prayed: "ancestor Chiyou, if you have a spirit in heaven, please protect the poor descendants..." ¡­¡­ At midnight, Ye Feng''s flight landed at Green City Airport. According to Nie Qingwu''s original plan, after arriving at the airport, he should be able to arrive at Baihua village by taking a long prepared off-road vehicle one day and one night. Can listen to Lan Ling er''s words, Nie Qingwu''s heart immediately cooled half. Baihua village is located in the depth of 100000 mountains, which is extremely remote. If they want to go there, they need to take a car for one day and one night to Anzhou City, and then drive a day''s car to Pingtai town. After arriving at Pingtai Town, there is no road ahead. You need to walk one day and one night to reach Baihua village. If it''s normal, it''s OK to rush on the way. But now, saving people is like fighting a fire. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that someone will have died when we get to Baihua village. "Come on, I''ll fly you!" After listening to LAN ling''er''s story, Ye Feng''s heart also cooled, and then made a decision immediately. Nie Qingwu smell speech eyes a bright, the heart how to forget Ye Feng this ability. Normal people have to travel a long way, but for Ye Feng, this is the distance, just fly to the imperial sword. "Fly?" LAN ling''er looks at Ye Feng in surprise and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. "You''ll find out later." Ye Feng smiles mysteriously, and then finds a corner where no one is around. He takes out the flying sword, infuses his magic power, jumps into the flying sword, and then reaches out to pull Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er up. When the two women stand firm, the magic power surges, and the flying sword immediately rushes into the sky like a sharp arrow."God, we''re really flying..." Until half an hour later, LAN ling''er finally woke up from the shock and looked at the ravines and forests below. Excited, she looked at Ye Feng and was surprised. At this moment, she finally understood why when she was in Korea, Ye Feng was able to avoid the crowd of demonstrations and run back and forth between the embassy and the Xu family in just 20 minutes. It turns out that everything is due to the flying sword. "How is it? Does it feel good to fly?" Ye Feng asked LAN ling''er with a smile. It''s the limit of Ye Feng to fly with two swords, and he consumes a lot of mana. Fortunately, there are not a few spirit stones in his hand, so he is not afraid of this loss. "Husband, you are so good! The people in the stockade are saved! " Lan Ling Er clenched her small fist and was very excited. Husband?! Nie Qingwu hears the voice and looks at Ye Feng in astonishment. In his eyes, he seems to be asking how this is going on. "Little girl film, what kind of husband and young man, when you come to Miao village, don''t shout at random!" Ye Feng patted LAN ling''er''s head and said with a smile. Miao village folk customs are fierce. If LAN ling''er shouts so loudly in front of her people, maybe the people there will have to escort them to do the marriage. LAN ling''er spat out her tongue and didn''t speak, but her eyes were spinning. ¡­¡­ In the early hours of the morning, Ye Feng, who shuttled thousands of miles, finally arrived at Baihua Village successfully. In order to avoid causing panic, Ye Feng landed two miles ahead of time. When they drove to the entrance of the village, they happened to see the old patriarch with a group of people in the stockade, wrapped in white cloth, as if they were holding a funeral. Or come a step late, another person died! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart sank immediately. Chapter 1045 "Patriarch''s grandfather..." Seeing the leader''s old patriarch, LAN linger''s mouth immediately showed a smile, but after seeing the white cloth and the small coffin, she couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears and said in a trembling voice: "who''s gone?" "Little Agui..." The old patriarch didn''t expect LAN ling''er to come back. He went to her and kneaded her head. He sighed and said, "ling''er, it''s not the right time for you to come back." Now Wang Gu is rampant, and people in Baihua village are in danger. LAN ling''er comes back at this time. How can he not worry. "I''m the descendant of Chiyou''s ancestor. I want to live and die with Baihua village." Lan Ling Er shook her head heavily. The old patriarch laughs bitterly and shakes his head, but looks at the eyes of lanling''er with more kindness. "Old man, can you postpone the burial and let me see the body first?" Ye Feng hugged the elder patriarch and said in a deep voice. Check the corpse of the dead, which is the best way to find out the means of Wang Gu. "This is it?" The old patriarch looked at Ye Feng in doubt and asked LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er blinked and said, "my husband." Ye Feng glared at LAN ling''er and was about to explain. But before waiting for him to speak, the old patriarch had already laughed and said, "ha ha, it seems that our little ling''er has grown up and has his own man in this trip!" Ye Feng has a black line on his face, and the Miao village is really fierce. If he were to be a normal place, the elders would scold LAN ling''er when he heard that a little girl at the age of lanling''er had found a husband. However, the old clan leader was full of praise. Not only that, Ye Feng also feels that when LAN ling''er''s words are spoken, there are still a few hostile eyes coming from the crowd behind the old patriarch. Obviously, LAN ling''er, a little girl, used to have many pursuers in Miao village. "My name is Ye Feng. I am a doctor. I am also the person sent by the government to help Baihua Village deal with Wang gu!" Ye Feng said in a deep voice his own identity, and then made a wink at Nie Qingwu. Seeing this, Nie Qingwu quickly took out his certificate and handed it to the old clan leader for examination. "It''s a distinguished guest The old patriarch saw the certificate, and his expression immediately became solemn. He turned to the crowd and said, "stop, open the coffin, and let Dr. ye see the body of Xiao Agui." Several men carrying the coffin heard the sound, then put down the coffin, and then opened the coffin cover. Hiss! Although Nie Qingwu has learned about the dead in Miao village, Ye Feng can''t help but take a cold breath when he sees that Xiao aguina is so shriveled that he has lost his original shape. Although Nie Qingwu had seen blood, he could not help but lose some color when he saw the scene. This corpse is so strange. The body is shriveled and has no flesh and blood. Only the skin clings to the skeleton, just like a corpse. What''s more amazing is that there are no sesame sized wounds on the body, just as if the flesh and blood in his body were drained out of thin air by some evil force. No, there''s something wrong with this body! And when the body is illuminated by the power of meditation, the lines of Sichuan characters twisted out of Ye Feng''s eyebrows are deeper. He found that in the body of little Agui, there was no sense of life and vitality. According to common sense, after death, though the vitality will dissipate, the blood will stay for a period of time. But the little Agui died last night. How could he have no blood. Is that Wang Gu is not sucking flesh and blood, but swallowing the blood of human body?! In the twinkling of an eye, a bold idea suddenly popped out of Ye Feng''s mind. The more he thought about it, the more he confirmed the conjecture. Flesh and blood are the source of human blood gas. If the blood gas is swallowed up, the flesh and blood will naturally dry up and die. Similarly, this statement can also explain why there is no wound on Xiao Agui and the previous dead. Because of swallowing blood gas, you don''t need to create a wound on a person, you just need to go through the acupoint orifices. However, if this is the case, a Wang Gu that can devour the blood gas, it would be a bit too terrible. In particular, according to the experience and experience of Gelai, the king of Gu, this kind of poisonous insect only exists in the legend, and it has a strong growth. The more blood you consume, the more powerful it will be. However, it seems that the strength of this Wang Gu is not strong enough. Otherwise, it will not take three days to absorb a person''s blood. But if it gets stronger, it absorbs blood faster and takes less time to release. "Patriarch, we can''t delay the burial time. If we miss the auspicious time, we can''t enter mother butterfly''s paradise!" At this time, a young man with a sharp blade in his waist suddenly murmured to the old patriarch. At the same time, he also glanced at Ye Feng with bad eyes. Mother butterfly? Ye Feng knows that this young man is probably one of LAN ling''er''s pursuers, but he doesn''t understand what butterfly mother is."Mother butterfly is the legend of our Miao family. It is said that our ancestors came from the hatching of eggs by butterflies, so we call butterfly mother butterfly..." LAN ling''er saw the situation and explained to Ye Feng in a low voice. Seeing the two people''s looks, the young man''s eyes are even worse, almost almost ready to blow fire. At the same time, along his chest climbed out a black scorpion, this goods as if feeling the master''s jealousy, open the big clip, to the maple leaf demonstration swing. Poisonous insects! Seeing this, Ye Feng was stunned, and immediately felt that not only the young man, but all the people in the village, even the old patriarch, had the smell of poisonous insects. Such a village can be described as a pure Gu village! "Young man, it''s our custom not to delay the burial time!" After the old patriarch motioned to the young man to cover the coffin, he stretched out his hand and rubbed LAN ling''er''s head, and said, "my little ling''er, take your friends away. At this time, there can be no more outsiders in the stockade." The old clan leader is a man of backbone. Wang Gu''s business is the Baihua village''s own business. They can face it, but they can''t let outsiders die in vain. Otherwise, he would not drive those policemen who came to investigate from Baihua village. "Old clan chief, we are here to help. We will not leave until Wang Gu is solved!" Ye Feng shook his head. You''re kidding. He''s wading through mountains and rivers. How could he be sent away like this. However, the old patriarch''s refusal moved him deeply. "Patriarch, they can help. Believe me, he is very good!" LAN ling''er is also anxious to plead for Ye Feng. "It''s great. How strong is it? Are you good at Gangjun The old man laughed and said. Hearing this, the young man with a scorpion bug on his shoulder immediately straightened his chest and showed a good color on his face. "He He can fly... " LAN ling''er scratched her ears and scratched her cheek. After a long time, she heard a loud voice. Chapter 1046 "Ha ha ha..." LAN ling''er''s voice fell down. After a short silence, there was a sound of laughter. "Xiaoling''er, the patriarch knows that you like this little guy, so he wants to praise him in a variety of ways, but people who can fly are exaggerating. We are human beings, not the twelve ancient gods who fought with the ancestor Chiyou in the legend... " The old clan leader laughed and rubbed LAN ling''er''s head. He said in a warm voice, "I know you don''t want to see an accident in Baihua village. But I believe the patriarch, since you are out at this time, don''t come back." "Patriarch''s grandfather..." LAN ling''er''s nose wrinkled and wanted to refute it. "Patriarch, time can''t be delayed. Let a GUI settle down." At this time, the young man with a scorpion on his shoulder said to the old patriarch again. Hearing "Xiao Agui", the old patriarch''s expression immediately became dim and nodded. "Patriarch, if you don''t believe me, you can let me go, but since I''m back, I have to give you the last ride!" LAN ling''er also has tears in her eyes and sobs. The old clan chief sighs, this time did not stop, but nodded. LAN ling''er is lively and lively. When she was in Baihua village, she was the king of children here. Children like Xiao Agui used to follow her butt. Now Xiao Agui is killed by Wang Gu. If LAN ling''er is not allowed to give her the last leg, it would be a bit unreasonable. The funeral custom of Baihua village is very strange. The dead people are not buried under the grave, but are drilled into the cliff, nailed into wooden piles, and then the coffin is hung on the cliff. The meaning of this custom is also related to the legend of Baihua village. It means that if you die without touching the soil, you can enter the paradise of butterfly mother. Yeah? Seeing the villagers of Baihua village, like clever apes, bound their coffins with ropes and sent them to the cliff, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved and his eyes showed a touch of joy. Just now, he felt the long lost breath of the ice silkworm. After sleeping in the cocoon for a long time, the little guy seemed to enter the Miao territory and feel the smell of many poisonous insects and insects. Finally, he woke up leisurely. In the coffin hanging on the cliff, the old patriarch read a long string of prayers, the funeral was over. "Xiaoling''er, little Agui has gone to the heaven of mother butterfly. Please take your friends and leave. Naturally, we have our own people to solve the problems of Baihua village. " After all is over, the old clan leader again issued the order to leave. Ye Feng smell speech, and Nie Qingwu look at each other, at the same time helpless smile. "Patriarch..." LAN ling''er also continues to persuade, hoping that the patriarch can change his mind. "You leave immediately, don''t force me to send you out!" The old patriarch said angrily. Wang Gu is fierce. If the people in Baihua Village lose their lives, it is their mission and responsibility. If they can let outsiders lose their lives, he really can''t bear to do so. What''s more, LAN ling''er''s real identity is also related to a big secret of Baihua village. Her life is more important than the lives of all the people in Baihua village. "Old patriarch, we will not leave. How on earth would you like us to stay?" Ye Feng sighed. He knew that if he didn''t prove his strength, the old clan leader would not take back the driving order. "I know your kindness..." The old patriarch waved his hand. Everyone in Baihua village has Gu, and everyone is an expert at using Gu. But even so, they are not Wang Gu''s opponents, let alone the young doctor in front of him. "If you want to stay, beat me!" But waiting for the old people to finish their long talk, the young man with scorpion on his shoulder is the first to open his mouth, looking at Ye Feng with hostility. The old patriarch frowned when he heard the voice and said to the young man, "just Jun, back down!" Gang Jun is one of the young generation in Baihua village. The scorpion Gu has been cultivated by him and got the level of Gu general. Moreover, the old clan leader also knew that gang Jun had been concerned about LAN ling''er for years. Now he saw that LAN ling''er was infatuated with Ye Feng. He was afraid that he was jealous. If he really started to hurt this enthusiastic guest, it would be bad. "Yes!" But at this time, Ye Feng did not hear the good intentions of the old patriarch. He nodded to gang Jun with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I''ll do it in a proper way. I won''t hurt you." Just Jun hears the voice, the face immediately iron blue, the eyes all quickly spurt fire. Who is he? Baihua village is the first one of the younger generation to use Gu, and a strong candidate to compete for the position of clan leader in the future. But now, this young man from the outside despises him so much. How can he not be ashamed. "Brother Feng, you must have some sense of propriety. Don''t hurt brother Gangjun. He is my good friend." But what makes people more strange is that LAN ling''er actually believes Ye Feng very much. He pleads with Ye Feng for gang Jun before fighting. What enchanting soup has ling''er been infused by this stranger? How can a little doctor defeat me? !Listen to LAN ling''er''s words, just Jun''s cheek is hot, a move, loud voice way: "stranger, come on!" Click! Click! With his action, scorpion Gu immediately climbed down from his shoulder and struck a pair of tongs for Ye Feng demonstration. Moreover, the tail of the needle, which was almost as thick as a steel needle, also secreted a drop of brown yellow venom, which was very fishy. "You''re a good fan." Ye Feng nodded slightly, then said: "I have a Gu here, you see how." The words export, Ye Feng''s hand is light, the silkworm insect flies out immediately from the control animal order. After the transformation of the ice silkworm, but now it looks very different from the past, the whole body is no longer transparent ice color, but become golden, the body surface like jade general crystal. What''s more strange is that on its forehead, there are two more bulging small bags, such as a diagonal hidden below. Two corners? Can silkworm molt more times in the future, can it evolve into Jackie Chan? Ye Feng''s eyes are full of surprise, but soon, he found that the small silkworm''s drum package, not bone, but meat, but even so, but still shining. Boom! Silkworm insects appear, the field immediately boiling, many people''s eyes are showing a strange shock color. No one has thought that Ye Feng, a stranger, has a poisonous insect in his hand, and the product of this poisonous insect looks extraordinary. "What''s the use of looking good? You have to be fierce!" Just Jun see everyone''s eyes are attracted by the small silkworm, more angry in the heart, after a angry drink, drive scorpion Gu forward, want to let it kill the prestige of small silkworm. But Xin Nian passed it to scorpion Gu, but he was surprised to find that she was lying on the ground, motionless as if she had not heard the instructions. Chapter 1047 Lose the will to fight before fighting?! Just Jun sees a Zheng, the head cannot help but some hair empty. But soon, he shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind. The way to cultivate insects and insects is to respect the Miao. How can foreigners master the art of witchcraft. It must be the silkworm Gu, although it looks good, but in fact its strength is low. The scorpion Gu is not willing to attack it at all. "Scorpion, go!" Thinking of this, gang Jun''s face is more confident and sends out instructions to scorpion Gu again. But strangely, his voice issued, scorpion Gu is still as if did not hear, or quietly lying on the ground. What''s more, if you look closely, you can find that the scorpion Gu, which used to open its teeth and claws, is actually curling its claws and teeth under its stomach. Moreover, the venom seeping from the tail needle has also taken back the poison sac. Ye Feng saw a light smile and looked at Gang Jun: "it seems that the result of the competition has been very obvious." "No way! How can you compare with mine Just Jun cold hum a, stride forward, gloomy face grabbed scorpion Gu, toward the leaf maple this side to throw over. He did not believe that his carefully cultivated scorpion Gu would continue to avoid fighting after being thrown out. Bang! But after the scorpion Gu flies into the air, it actually shrinks its body into a ball. After touching Ye Feng''s body, she doesn''t dare to climb. Instead, she lands by the force of impact, and then runs back to gang Jun in panic like a rabbit who has been trampled on. And different from the guy who swaggered in front of him, this time he was hiding behind him. It seemed that only in this way could he feel a little safer in his heart. Seeing the scorpion bug, the little silkworm jumped in the spot and jumped on Ye Feng''s shoulder. Then the man stood up and rubbed his head on Ye Feng''s face, just like asking for merit. The contrast between the two can be said to be sharp to the point of disgusting. According to the old clan leader''s estimation, Ye Feng has at least the strength of Gu Shuai, and even a trace of Wang Gu. "How could this happen..." Just Jun gaped, staring at the small silkworm on the shoulder of Ye Feng, murmuring incessantly. Don''t say it''s him. The whole people in Baihua village are boiling, and their eyes are full of trembling color. Although the scorpion Gu in gang Jun''s hands can''t rank in the top three in Baihua village, it can at least rank in the top five. But it was such a domineering scorpion Gu that, after seeing the little silkworm, didn''t dare to fight with it at all. That''s all. He was scared by the silkworm like a bereaved dog and shrank behind Gangjun. This little silkworm, after all, is such a domineering Gu that it has such a great prestige? "Old clan leader, am I qualified to stay in Baihua village now?" Ye Feng reached out to hold the silkworm and touched its head. After feeling the delicate feeling of two drums like jade, he hugged the old patriarch and asked with a smile. "This Gu is a legendary ice silkworm?" The old patriarch was well-informed. Although the young silkworm had undergone metamorphosis and great changes, he still recognized it. "The old patriarch has good eyesight." Ye Feng nodded with a smile. "God, it''s really an ice silkworm!" "Ice silkworm poison! This stranger can actually take the ice silkworm as the foundation, has cultivated an ice silkworm insect! " "What''s more, the appearance of this ice silkworm insect seems to have undergone several metamorphosis. It''s incredible!" After a word fell, the villagers immediately exclaimed, and their eyes toward Ye Feng were full of envy. Ice silkworm is a kind of fierce beast, and it is one of the few poisonous insects with the ability of transformation and promotion. All the people who raise poisonous insects want to get one of these poisonous insects and refine them into their own poisonous insects. However, it is a pity that although the miaojiang poisonous insects are rampant, the people of Baihua village have never met the ice silkworm. Many people even think that the ice silkworm may have disappeared from the world. But who could have thought that today, they actually saw an ice silkworm bug in Ye Feng''s hand. "Gangjun, you didn''t win this time." After the old patriarch confirmed the identity of the ice silkworm, he looked at Gang Jun and said with a smile. Gang Jun looked at the ice silkworm Gu, and then the scorpion Gu behind him. After looking at LAN ling''er, he carried his own scorpion Gu and strode to the Baihua village. "Gang Jun is a child. Don''t be wise with him." The old clan chief sees this, smile to leaf Feng denounce a way. Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. What kind of person and identity he is, how can he haggle with gang Jun. "Come on, let''s go. Go back to the village and set up a banquet for the guests coming from afar." The appearance of the ice silkworm and his extraordinary ability have confirmed Ye Feng''s ability to help the Baihua village. He never mentions to ask for leave, but with a big wave of his hand, he murmured to the villagers. The old clan leader said everything, and when they returned to the village, each family immediately got ready.The dishes of Baihua village have their own characteristics, not big fish and meat, but a hundred insects feast with Miao characteristics. Honeybee pupae, bamboo insects, fried golden crisp, coupled with the Miao''s Baihua wine, opening flowers, can be called the most delicious. If it wasn''t for the shadow of Wang Gu that the old clan leaders and villagers always had a look of worry when they tried to persuade Ye Feng to drink, then the atmosphere of the banquet would be perfect. This also makes Ye Feng can''t help feeling that, if it wasn''t for the poisonous insects and insects, the Baihua village, like a paradise in the world, would have been gloomy. "Old clan chief, have you seen the appearance of the king Gu so far?" Accompanied by the old patriarch to dry a few bowls of Baihua wine, after a burst of applause, Ye Feng asked the old patriarch. With a bitter smile, the old patriarch took a drink from the wine bowl, and then shook his head helplessly. Not only the old clan chief, but also the other villagers were desolate when they heard the word "Wang Gu". Although they used a lot of means to stop Wang Gu''s violence, it was a pity that they didn''t even see Wang Gu''s shadow from the beginning to the end. It seems that I can only wait three days to see Wang Gu Ye Feng sighed in his heart, then moved slightly, and said to the old patriarch, "elder patriarch, I heard linger say that you are a good hand at cultivating tobacco leaves. Can you take me to the tobacco field to have a look?" If ye Feng remembers correctly, he remembers LAN ling''er once said that there is a peculiar stone trough in Baihua village which is similar to that of medicine field. However, the stone trough was taken by the old clan leader to grow tobacco leaves, and the tobacco leaves planted are large and good. "Certainly, this way, please." The old clan chief seems to be quite proud of this matter. After hearing the speech, he immediately gets up and takes Ye Feng to his stilted building. Not far away, Ye Feng immediately saw that under the front stilted building, there was a bed of tobacco growing in the stone trough. Under the breeze, the dark green tobacco leaf gently swayed. Medicine field! At the same time, Ye Feng immediately caught a trace of vitality in the air around the stone trough. Chapter 1048 "What''s the matter, sir? Isn''t it good?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the old patriarch stroked his beard with pride and said, "my cigarette is not only growing well, but also full of vigor and vitality. What''s more, it''s very refreshing and relaxing. " It''s a cruel thing The old maple leaf is proud of his words. How precious is the medicinal field? Such a treasure should be used to cultivate herbs. But the old patriarch was so good that he used it to grow tobacco smoke. What''s the difference between this behavior and cow chewing peony. "Great!" Ye Feng heartache to the old patriarch than a thumb, and then quickly walked to the stone trough in front of a careful study. The moss on the stone trough is mottled with moss. It seems that there is a sense of vicissitudes of time. Moreover, the seed jade in the stone trough has disappeared. Now it is just piled up with fertile black soil. But even so, Ye Feng can still feel that the stone trough is attracting the four directions of heaven and earth to its convergence. Ziyu is not there, but he still has the effect of moistening the plants in the field. This makes Ye Feng feel that the ability of the stone trough medicine field may still be on the medicine field he got from the cave of the naive master. But such a baby, now has become a tool for planting tobacco, which is really heartbreaking. "Dr. ye, this stone trough is my treasure. I will definitely not sell it." Seeing Ye Feng staring at the stone trough with a green light, the patriarch immediately realized that Ye Feng was interested in this thing, so before Ye Feng opened his mouth, he resolutely refused: "I''ve been good at this one in my life. The stone trough is gone, and the tobacco leaves grown in other places are not as tasty as those grown in this place." Ye Feng has no choice but to sigh. At present, he can''t take the treasure, which is really a kind of pain. What''s more, the treasure belongs to Baihua village, not other places. He can''t rob it. "Old patriarch, I heard from linger that there is a cave near Baihua village. It is the place where the stone trough was found. Can you take us to have a look?" Despondent, Ye Feng suddenly thought of LAN ling''er''s other words and asked with a smile. "Sure enough, it''s a girl who is outgoing. It seems that Xiaoling Er has told you all the secrets of Baihua village." The old people glared at lanling''er for a long holiday. Seeing her spitting out her tongue, she continued with a smile: "but what''s good about that place is a broken cave and some colorful rock paintings." Medicine field, cave! With the confirmation of the old patriarch, Ye Feng''s heart was immediately happy, and the light in his eyes was slightly bright. If he is right, there should be a strong ancient warrior living around Baihua village. Perhaps in that cave, there will be inheritance like the cave of the innocent master. "Can I go and have a look?" Ye Feng clasped his fist to the old patriarch and asked in a deep voice. "Of course, let ling''er take you there." The old man nodded with a smile, and then warned, "but now there are Wanggu around the stockade. You should be careful when you enter the mountain." Ye Feng nodded, then let LAN ling''er take him and Nie Qingwu to the cave to see the clue. After climbing over two hills, a group of three people came to a cave halfway up the mountain. It''s really the cave! As soon as he got close to the grottoes, Ye Feng immediately felt that although the grottoes were dilapidated, there was a breath of vitality flowing around the grottoes. This made him happy and rushed into the cave first. But when he entered the cave, he swept four times with his mind, and his face was immediately covered with a thick layer of loss. As the old patriarch said, the cave is empty, and there is no stone stool to sit on. Moreover, it seems that the monkeys in the rainforest have become their nests. There are several pale gold monkey hairs floating on the ground. However, the walls around the cave are painted with a colorful mural. Ye Feng thick a look, above painting, about a guy in a Taoist robe standing in the rain. "Brother Feng, the patriarch and grandfather have said that this is a grotto. It''s nothing to see." LAN ling''er picked wild fruit on the way to come. After gnawing at it, he saw that Ye Feng was lost all over his face, so he went to the thief and said, "if you like that stone trough, when we leave, I''ll steal it out and take it away for you. The patriarch grandfather loves me the most and won''t blame me. " Ye Feng''s heart moved, but soon shook his head. Taking without complaint is a thief. He can''t do something to let a little girl steal things for himself. "I''d better wait until I get rid of Wang Gu, and then I''ll see if the old clan leader is willing to give me something." A moment later, Ye Feng made a decision. "Ye Feng, if you look at these murals, it seems that there is some mystery!" At this time, Nie Qingwu, who was staring at the mural, suddenly said to Ye Feng: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I think people in this painting can move." Can the people in the picture move? Ye Feng was stunned and immediately went to the mural, staring at the Taoist robe figure on the mural.After a moment''s concentration, Ye Feng felt that his eyes were about to turn into cockfighting eyes. His eyes were sour and wanted to blink. The figure of Taoist robe on the mural was hanging on his side, and his hand actually moved slightly. What?! The people on the painting actually move! Ye Feng was stunned and suddenly widened his eyes. But in the moment of staring, the whole mural suddenly returned to normal, and the Taoist robe figure was still silent. This mural is strange! After staring at the mural and scanning a few more eyes, Ye Feng''s heart changed slightly, and then he fell down on his knees, staring at the mural. After a moment''s quiet observation, the mural reappears the strange omen. The hand of the Taoist robe figure on the painting moves towards the waist, and actually draws out a sword with brilliant cold light. What''s more, the raindrops on the murals are also alive, which makes Ye Feng, who is obsessed with the murals, feel as if he is standing next to the Taoist robe figure, drenched with heavy rain. The rain was pouring down, and then the Taoist robe figure suddenly realized something. With a long cry, the flying sword actually flew out of hand, and then danced wildly in the wild rain. This This is the sword technique of flying sword Ye Feng gaped, staring at the Taoist robe figure. The flying sword flies across the sky. It seems like the rain in the mural at the moment. When the sword comes out, it is like a shower, which is hard to avoid. When the sword returns, it is like continuous rain and airtight In the end, when the sword was flying in the air, the sword Qi gathered together like thousands of raindrops, and then flew to the air suddenly. The dark cloud of the rain was actually the sword Qi which was condensed into one. It was smashed and scattered and turned into a blue sky! "Ha ha ha ha, the Ninth level of Yanyu sword technique, I''ve become boundless!" At the same time, a record of Qingyue howling like thunder, suddenly sounded in the ears of Ye Feng! Chapter 1049 Yanyu sword technique! There is no limit to return! Is this the name of this sword technique and the name of the former owner of this cave? The sound explodes, Ye Feng finally wakes up from the understanding of murals. And when he opened his eyes, he found that the caves were dark. "Is it going to rain?" After opening his eyes, he found that the sky had changed. Ye Feng could not help but wonder at LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu, and then said, "how are you two? Can you see what''s wrong with the murals?" "Rain? Do you know how long you''ve been sitting in front of the mural LAN ling''er hears the sound and laughs strangely, and then asks Ye Feng. Is it not because it is going to rain and dark clouds, but because I have learned the smoke and rain sword technique from the murals for too long, and I have learned it from the dawn to the dark? Ye Feng was stunned at the sound, but when he just realized it, he clearly felt that everything was just a flash. "You sat in front of the mural for six hours, which scared us to death. Linger wanted to call you. I didn''t let her call you because you were wrong. What''s the secret in the mural?" After Nie Qingwu explained with a smile, he asked curiously. "There is a sword technique hidden in the mural." Ye Feng nodded and said in a deep voice: "if I''m not wrong, this mural painting is the one in which the master of the former cave, after his swordsmanship, improvisably splashed ink and put his understanding on the stone wall of the cave. Because he was too focused on painting, he left a sword in the mural." Is there a sword technique hidden in the mural? Nie Qingwu gaped. It was hard to believe what Ye Feng said was true. Let alone Nie Qingwu, in fact, Ye Feng is also in a state of mind at the moment, which is hard to calm down for a long time. According to the shape of the stone trough, we can infer that the age of the master of the cave must be far away from now. But it is under such circumstances that the mural can be preserved to the present day without being decadent, which shows the strength of the opponent and the wonderful understanding of kendo. In short, this set of Yanyu sword technique is extraordinary, and its value is immeasurable. Even if he had no medicine, he could not solve the problem. "I can only feel that the figures on the murals seem to move, but I can''t see any sword techniques..." After staring at the mural for a moment, Nie Qingwu shook his head a little lost. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you this set of swordsmanship after finding Xingjing and casting a flying sword for you." Ye Feng smiles and waves his hand, indicating that Nie Qingwu does not have to be disappointed. According to his estimation, the reason why Nie Qingwu could see that the mural was strange was because she was an ancient warrior. However, he could see that the mural was strange, but he couldn''t find the Yanyu sword technique because he didn''t have a flying sword. This Yanyu sword technique was created for flying sword. People who can understand it are also those who possess it. "Have you heard of the name guiwuyuan?" After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng asks Nie Qingwu. The person who can create such a sword technique is by no means an ordinary person. He is very curious about what kind of character guiwuyuan is. "No..." Nie Qingwu shook his head in doubt. It seems that the era of boundless life should be very long. Seeing this, Ye Feng sighs in his heart. He plans to go back to the capital and ask Du Zhong. Maybe he knows the origin of guiwuyuan''s identity. Gulu Gulu At this time, along the blue Ling son''s body suddenly spread a strange sound. "What''s boundless? It''s boundless. If we don''t go back to the stockade to eat, I''ll starve to death..." Lan Ling Er rubbed his stomach and looked at Ye Feng with dissatisfaction. "Ha ha, go, go back!" After one day''s understanding of the sword technique, Ye Feng is also a little hungry. After seeing Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er apologetically, he goes to Baihua village. "What do you want to see in a broken grotto? You''ve been watching it for a whole day. Have a quick meal..." After the three people went back, the old patriarch looked at Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu with a really ignorant look on his face. After giving an explanation, he took a cigarette bag and puffed it up again. Seeing the old man take a puff, Ye Feng''s heart takes a puff, and the medicine field falls into the old man''s hand. It''s really an insidious move. The villagers of Baihua village are very simple and hospitable. Because some guests come to visit, even in the shadow of Wang Gu''s request for life, each family still offers the best dishes to treat Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu. After eating, Ye Feng helped the elderly people in the village to check their pulse and check their physical condition. If they felt unwell, they would help acupuncture. With Ye Feng''s modern medical skills, it can be said that the treatment of some small problems is needle to disease removal. After the old people are relaxed, they are full of praise for Ye Feng, and praise LAN ling''er for his insight.Hearing the praise, he was pale, but he couldn''t say anything. He took his scorpion poison and walked into the woods beside the stockade. "Gangjun..." Seeing this, the old patriarch called out in a hurry. Now Wang Gu is waiting for him. He has stipulated that the clansmen can''t act alone. Gang Jun goes out alone for fear of accidents. But unfortunately, just as did not hear his words, stubborn disappeared in the shadow of the forest. Seeing this, the old patriarch looked at LAN ling''er and Ye Feng and sighed helplessly. It''s all his eyes watching the grown-up children. What does Gangjun have in mind? He can''t be more clear. But he also understood that just Jun''s mind was destined to be just wishful thinking. Regardless of his appearance or ability, gang Jun is not as good as Ye Feng. When he was in the stockade, LAN ling''er''s kindness to him was just a matter of falling flowers. Fortunately, Wang Gu takes action once every three days, and gang Jun goes out alone quietly. It''s good to think that After sighing, the old patriarch picked up the wine bowl and said to Ye Feng, "drink Drinking... " Ye Feng took over the wine bowl with a smile. He was just ready to send it to his mouth, but the edge of the bowl did not touch the corner of his mouth, but his hand suddenly stopped. All of a sudden, the majestic man suddenly disappeared from the woods. What''s more, it was even more powerful than Duzhong, who had already been promoted! Wang Gu shows up! The moment of perceiving this breath, Ye Feng immediately has a judgment in his heart. But he didn''t understand that Wang Gu didn''t appear every three days. Did he say that after killing several people and swallowing blood gas, it became stronger than before and could absorb blood faster?! Mind changes, Ye Feng immediately put down the wine bowl, ready to call Gang Jun back. "Ah Can not wait for him to speak, just Jun''s strange cry has been in the forest startled the sky! Chapter 1050 "Wang Gu appears!" "It''s over. Gangjun is going to die..." "Wang Gu doesn''t go out once every three days. Why is it suddenly two days ahead of schedule..." At the moment of the scream, all the villagers'' faces were immediately covered with a layer of melancholy. Everyone became alarmed. The old clan leader also looked nervous and looked like he was facing a big enemy. "Let''s go and save people!" Eyes a Lin, Ye Feng immediately run Luo Yan step, body like a light smoke ghost like, in an instant to the dense forest. Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er see the situation, look at each other, and rush to the past with Ye Feng. "The old bones stay here to protect women and children, and the young people will come with me!" The old patriarch was surprised at the amazing speed of Ye Feng. At the same time, he also made a decision and issued a series of instructions. Soon, several figures quickly rushed into the dense forest. Brush! Brush! Brush! Luo Yanbu runs rapidly, and the mind is released. Ye Feng quickly finds the position where Gang Jun is. Whoa! A glance, Ye Feng immediately relaxed. Although Gang Jun was scared, his face was livid and sat on the ground, but his whole body was normal and there was no sign of being engulfed. "Did you just see Wang Gu?" After touching Gang Jun''s pulse and confirming that he has nothing abnormal besides being too frightened, Ye Feng looks around with vigilance and asks in a deep voice. "No No.... " At this time, just Jun didn''t care about his prejudice. He shook his head in panic and said, "I just entered the dense forest, and I felt a wind blowing around me. It was cold and chilly! And I think that wind wants to kill me. I can be sure that it must be Wang gu! " Wang Gu was scared to be like this without seeing Wang Gu. This Gangjun dare is really not good. He still wants to pursue LAN ling''er Ye Feng heart a burst of speechless, but still reached out to pat just Jun''s shoulder, comforted him for a while. "Brother Feng, is Gangjun OK?" At this time, LAN ling''er also came after him. Hearing the voice of LAN ling''er, gang Jun''s cheek was burning hot. Just now he was in a state of shock. Now he remembered that he was scared to death before seeing Wang Gu''s appearance. It was really humiliating. "It''s OK. It''s just a shock." Ye Feng shakes his head, and then spreads his mind and throws it towards the surrounding dense forest. He doesn''t believe that Wang Gu is a wind like Gang Jun said. It must be that the speed of the other party is too fast to be captured by vision. But strangely, his mind was scattered, but Ye Feng found that the dense forest was empty, and there was no movement at all. Is it a false alarm?! This discovery, let Ye Feng''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Judging from the pulse of gang Jun, the degree of shock is definitely not what a cold wind can bring. Yeah! But at this time, Ye Feng''s mind is suddenly a sink, once again feel that strong sense of pressure. Then, he immediately realized that the position of the breath was at the foot of LAN ling''er. Damn it, this king Gu has the ability to walk through the ground! This also explains why no one saw Wang Gu''s true face in Baihua Village although some people died. At the same time of judging this detail, Ye Feng''s heart is not good, but he has no time to warn LAN ling''er, so he can only quickly approach her and want to pull her away from the position of Wang Gu''s surprise attack. Whoa! But Wang Gu''s speed exceeds Ye Feng''s judgment. Before he gets close, the soil layer in front of lanling''er collapses. Then, a monster with the shape of an earthworm, no hands and no feet, and the mouth of the bowl was thick and thin, suddenly came out of the soil. However, although the monster looks like an earthworm, it is covered with dense black scales like a snake. Under the light of the moon, the scale armor is just like the bronze casting, which makes it shine. "Ah The monster suddenly appears. LAN ling''er looks up instinctively and screams as if she is shocked. "Beast, look for death!" Seeing the monster start to LAN ling''er, Ye Feng thinks about it. The flying sword immediately takes off and cuts off the monster''s body. Keng! Ye Feng''s expectation is that the swords and the insects meet. Although the swords are sharp, they don''t cut the king Gu into two pieces as he expected. Instead, they burst out into large areas of brilliant Mars. But fortunately, although the flying sword can''t break the monster''s scales, the strength it can bring out is to push the monster''s body to one side, so that Lanling Er can avoid the monster''s attack. Is this guy really from the Chiyou era to now, otherwise, how can the scales be so strong? Ye Feng''s eyes slightly Lin, deeply took a breath, and then the pace changes, immediately rushed to lanling''er. Hiss! While protecting LAN ling''er behind him, Ye Feng raises his eyes to Wang Gu''s monster. Looking at the past, he can''t help but gasp.I saw the appearance of this king Gu, who had reached the extreme. Although it looked like an earthworm, it had no head. But in the position that should belong to the head, it is just a big mouth full of fangs. What''s more, when the big mouth of the blood pot was opened, it was nearly one meter wide, and it was as black as a black hole. What kind of insect is this? Who made this thing? Ye Feng is startled, and at this time, the monster is also as excited as usual, the body twist, that is full of fangs of the mouth, suddenly opened, toward the leaf maple and Lan Ling Er on the hiss sucked. Whoa! In an instant, a strong attraction of the airflow, then from its body gushing out, to the leaf maple swept. Although the air flow is not close, Ye Feng has already felt the whole body''s blood gas. At this moment, it is like a flood that has burst the dike. He wants to flow out of his body uncontrollably and be absorbed by this monster. Can be in the leaf maple strong endure this if from the soul deep throb, will Lan Ling Er block behind, a let him unexpected things happened. For some reason, the monster suddenly stopped attracting the air and swayed again to get out of the ground. Whoosh! At the same time, Nie Qingwu on one side shook his hand, and a flying knife with the sound of breaking the wind quickly flew to the monster''s mouth, trying to penetrate its body from the inside. Click! Click! It is hard to imagine that the moment the Throwing Knife approaches, the monster''s mouth will be closed immediately. With a biting sound, when the monster''s mouth opens again, the flying knife made of ten thousand years of cold iron has turned into a pile of debris. This special Even if it''s a gold goblin, it doesn''t have such a strong strength Ye Feng was stunned. The strength of the king Gu monster was far beyond his expectation. Chapter 1051 "Wang Gu, please, let us go of Baihua village..." At this time, the old clan chief also arrived and begged Wang Gu. Ye Feng sighs in his heart that the old clan chief has gone to the doctor in a hurry. Before he has the strength to be equal with the enemy, he wants to ask for the forgiveness of the enemy. How can this be possible?! Sure enough, Wang Gu, as if he had not heard the old patriarch''s plea, twisted his body, swung and opened his mouth. This time, he was no longer attracted, but made a strange sound along his mouth. Sonic attack! The voice sounded, Ye Feng heart a Lin, immediately closed his ears, the effort to protect the mind. But he was able to resist this force, but Lan Ling Er behind him could not resist it. At the moment of hearing the sound, he turned a little pale face because of fright. At the moment, he became like a piece of white paper, his legs were soft and he fell to the ground. Wang Gu''s body moved, and his mouth opened like a hunting snake, attacking LAN ling''er. "Looking for death!" Ye Feng snorts coldly, grabs LAN ling''er with his backhand and throws her out of the battle group, but he has no time to run the flying sword. He throws his fists at Wang Gu''s body. Keng! As the fist wind approached, Wang Gu did not dodge. What''s more, the scales around him were as sharp as hedgehogs, and the edge was extremely sharp. "Not good..." Nie Qingwu could not help but cry out. Wang Gu''s scales are sharp. If Ye Feng goes down with this blow, he is afraid that his fist will not be cut off because of the impact. However, it is impossible to take back the fist. Ye Feng''s heart is horizontal, and he directly mobilizes the power of archaic Protoss and pours his fist. His five fingers twinkle with a light golden light, which collides with Wang Gu''s scales. Bang! Fists and scales meet, a dull ring immediately rings, and then an amazing scene appears. See Ye Feng''s fist actually intact, and Wang Gu is hit by this boxing backward several steps. "This..." Nie Qingwu and the old clan chief and others were stunned. No one thought that Ye Feng''s fist was so strong. "Sword out!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly Lin, Nianli into the flying sword, big drink. Zheng! With a clang sound of the flying sword, it fell from the sky like a drop of rain. Taking the opportunity of Wang Gu''s scale armor to open, it roared through the gap between the scales. Roar! When the scales were opened, Wang Gu''s weak skin was exposed. The flying sword pierced into his body. The fierce pain caused Wang Gu to wriggle wildly and roar in his mouth. "Chop!" Ye Feng drinks and wants to take advantage of the opportunity that the flying sword stabs Wang Gu''s body. The flying sword hovers and cuts Wang Gu into two pieces. But the king Gu could not see his head, but his intelligence was so high that he was also fantastic. He felt Ye Feng''s intention, and his scales suddenly closed, and he stuck the flying sword to prevent him from taking the next step. "Back!" Ye Feng sees the situation is not good, hastily hand a move, will fly the sword from Wang Gu''s body skeleton to recall the palm. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The sword flew out, along the gap between the scales of Wang Gu, a stream of lacquer black liquid flowed out immediately. "Come again!" Without thinking, Ye Feng takes Luoyan steps and is ready to launch the second wave of attack. Shua Shua Shua! But at this time, Wang Gu''s tail suddenly wiggled on the ground. Wang Gu''s penetration speed is amazing, but in a short period of time, its body fell into the depth of the soil, and then disappeared from the dense forest with lightning speed. I ran away After waiting for a long time, seeing that Wang Gu didn''t show up again, Ye Feng gasped for breath after confirming that it had left. He really didn''t expect that Wang Gu was so powerful! You know, with his flying sword strength, it can''t be said that it''s easy to ask for the life of a heaven level top ancient martial artist, but it''s also sure. Wang Gu can''t even break the scales. This kind of defense ability can be called terror. I''m afraid that if the sword is defeated, it will be better to find a way to defeat it. However, it is a pity that Wang Gu has the ability to swallow blood and feed itself. Although the flying sword has severely damaged it, it will certainly recover as before. It will not be so easy to kill it next time. But even if he understood this truth, Ye Feng could do nothing. He was too cunning. When he found that he was defeated, he immediately ran to the ground. In this way, there was no way to catch up with him. "Ye Feng, thank you At this time, the old patriarch also woke up from fear and went to Ye Feng and said thanks. Not only the old clan chief, but the rest of the villagers also came forward to salute Ye Feng. Today is too hanging. If it was not for Ye Feng, Wang Gu was afraid that he would not escape so easily. "Thank you, don''t use it..." Ye Feng shook his head, looked at the old patriarch strangely, and then played with the taste: "as long as you don''t hide something from me, it''s OK.""I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" The old clan chief hears the voice, the vision is stagnant, and then quickly shakes his head to deny. "Is that true?" Ye Feng pondered a smile, and then said to the people around Baihua Village: "you go first. I have something to say with the old clan leader." Miao is a warrior, and his strength is respected. Just after Ye Feng fought Wang Gu fiercely, his strength was convincing. After hearing his words, the villagers looked at each other and helped Gang Jun, who was still in shock, to leave the dense forest. "Old man, you said that you didn''t know what I was talking about, but I would like to ask you, according to my perception, Wang Gu''s killing and swallowing blood gas has not yet been absorbed, why did he do it in advance? What''s more, why did it find linger When all the people have left, Ye Feng looks at the old patriarch, one word at a time. What?! LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu are stunned at the sound and look at Ye Feng and the old patriarch in dismay. But then, they suddenly recalled that everything was just like Ye Feng said. After Wang Gu appeared, he did not devour the blood gas as in the past, but showed a strong purpose. Otherwise, it won''t solve the problem of the gang Jun of the falling list, but lead the crowd to come. What''s more, when Ye Feng and Wang Gu fight each other, for a moment, Wang Gu has already begun to devour Ye Feng and LAN ling''er, but after Ye Feng blocks LAN ling''er behind him, Wang Gu stops swallowing. All this points to a situation, that is: Wang Gu has a great interest in LAN ling''er! In other words, the reason why Wang Gu showed up in advance this time is for LAN ling''er. But what is the secret of this little girl that makes this mysterious Wang Gu care so much? Chapter 1052 "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Although Ye Feng has put forward conclusive evidence, but the old patriarch still shook his head repeatedly, saying that he knew nothing. "Patriarch, tell the truth to brother Feng. Even if Wang Gu really wants to kill me, I believe he will protect me!" LAN ling''er pulls the sleeve of the old clan leader and prays. The old patriarch did not speak, but turned to look at Ye Feng, as if to get an exact answer from him. "I promise, as long as I still have a breath left, I will never let Wang Gu hurt ling''er a little bit!" Ye Feng firmly replied. LAN ling''er hears the sound, looks at the wild geese, and the tenderness of the flow almost melts the leaf maple. Nie Qingwu is to listen to the heart sour, but soon, she returned to normal. She believed that if she met with any danger, Ye Feng would protect herself as she did now. "I''m sure you will." The old patriarch looked at Ye Feng and LAN ling''er. After a little silence, he said slowly, "there is a secret in Baihua village. Only the clan leaders of all ages can know this secret. The villagers of Baihua village are born to protect linger. According to legend, the blood of Chiyou''s ancestor flows through the body of linger and their veins! " A word falls, dense forest neutral engrave quiet, Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu can''t help but open mouth. Even LAN ling''er himself was stunned. LAN ling''er is the descendant of Chiyou''s lineage, which is too incredible, or too ridiculous? If it is not for the solemn and serious look of the old patriarch, I am afraid that all people think that the old man is joking. "Patriarch, is this true?" Lan Ling Er doesn''t believe. "This is a legend handed down from the heart of every generation of patriarchs. Whether it is true or not has always been uncertain." The old patriarch shook his head with a bitter smile, and then said, "but look at Wang Gu''s performance today, I''m afraid this thing is true." Ye Feng is silent, her eyes are constantly flowing on lanling''er. Under Nianli''s illumination, lanling''er''s body and physique are no different from ordinary people''s, and he doesn''t find anything unusual. But Wang Gu did come for LAN ling''er, which shows that there must be some unknown secret hidden in this little girl. "Brother ye, I have a heartless request. I hope you can promise me. Can you take linger away from Baihua village? Wang Gu comes for her. It''s too dangerous. If we can''t take good care of ling''er, even if I go to the heaven of mother butterfly, I won''t be able to see the old patriarchs! " At this time, the old patriarch suddenly knelt down on one knee and prayed to Ye Feng. "No, I won''t go! Since Wang Gu came for me, I have to deal with it even more! " Without waiting for Ye Feng to open his mouth, LAN ling''er firmly shook his head and said with tears: "patriarch, you and the people in the stockade have taken care of my grandmother and me for so many years. Now it''s time for me to take care of you." "Ling''er, don''t be stubborn. Protecting you is the order of our ancestors!" The old patriarch said in a deep voice. LAN ling''er shook her head obstinately. Because of her, Wang Gu made a violent attack. If she left, the people in Baihua village would die. "Old man, get up first..." At this time, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to help the old patriarch from the ground, and then said with a smile: "although Wang Gu is powerful, it is not invincible. As long as we work together, we may not be able to take it down!" The old clan chief laughs bitterly, Wang Gu''s strength is extremely strong, and will become stronger and stronger. If it was so easy to deal with, there would not have been so many deaths in Baihua village before. "Ling''er and I have said that it is said that a long time ago, Wang Gu was rampant. At that time, Chiyou suppressed it under the seven star mountain with his sword?" Ye Feng continued to ask. Since Wang Gu really exists, and LAN ling''er may be a descendant of Chiyou, then maybe Baihua village is the birthplace of Chiyou, and Chiyou sword also exists in Qixingling. "The legend of the sword has been circulating in Baihua village, but no one has ever seen it with his own eyes..." The old patriarch shook his head bitterly. The legend is too old to be sure whether it is true or not. Even if Chiyou has a sword, who can use it What''s more, if the sword really exists, the sword should appear when Wang Gu starts to attack and someone dies in Baihua village. How can there be no movement until now. "Wang Gu was hurt by me. I think he will not show up in the next two days. Tomorrow we will go to Qixingling to have a look, and then we will make a dispute." After pondering a little, Ye Feng says to the old clan leader. Although we haven''t really seen Chiyou''s sword in the past dynasties in Baihua village, since there are such legends, it may be unknown that the sword really exists. And different from the people in the Miao village, he has the mental power and is familiar with the array. He may not be unable to discover what others can''t find. Besides, there is the ugly old man.The shameless old man was very interested in Chiyou sword, but he was no worse than them. He believed that even if there was only a glimmer of hope to find the sword, the ugly old man would do his best. Seeing that Ye Feng and LAN ling''er are resolute, the old patriarch sighs and nods and decides to take them to Qixingling mountain tomorrow to try their luck. "Ye Xiaoge, Miss Nie, please keep secret about linger''s identity!" Before going back, the old patriarch told Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu. Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu nodded. If LAN ling''er is really Chiyou''s lineage, and there is a secret in him, then if this news is leaked, I''m afraid it will cause a disturbance in the ancient martial arts world, and many people will be moved. When the party returned to Baihua village, they saw that the village was full of lights and full of wine and meat. As soon as Ye Feng appeared, gang Jun was carrying a big bowl and walked quickly to Ye Feng. What is this guy going to do? The leaf maple sees the shape, the eye is not from tiny Lin. "Ye Feng, I give up!" At this time, gang Jun suddenly knelt down on one knee, raised the bowl over his head, and said, "from now on, linger has given it to you. If I move the idea that I should not move, I will suffer thousands of cuts!" What happened today, let Gang Jun clearly recognize a fact. LAN ling''er has no feelings for him, and he is not as good as Ye Feng. What''s more, he spoke ill of Ye Feng on that day, but he could save him tonight. His kindness and magnanimity made him feel ashamed. It can be said that he does not deserve to be Ye Feng''s rival at all! Chapter 1053 "I''ll drink your bowl of wine. However, I have a word for you to remember: linger is not a commodity, but a person with flesh and blood. She likes to choose who is her freedom. If you have a woman you like in the future, you can first think about whether you really like each other or because of the possessiveness in your heart... " Ye Feng had no choice but to smile, then shook his head, took over the bowl and drank it all down, and said in a deep voice. A word, a word, enlighten the deaf. Hearing the sound, just Jun was stunned. Yes, I like ling''er, not really. I think she is the most beautiful girl in Baihua village, and I am the strongest young man in Baihua village, so I think linger belongs to me! Is it liking or possessive? Gradually, gang Jun''s eyes show the color of enlightenment, Ye Feng''s words, let him think through, also sober up. After a long time, gang Jun sighed and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with more admiration. He clasped his fist and said, "you''re right!" After saying that, he took a deep look at LAN ling''er, and then turned to leave. "Although Wang Gu was beaten back by Ye Xiaoge, he may fight back at any time. Don''t take it lightly. Remember my instructions and never go out alone. Otherwise, it will be too late to rescue any accident! " Old patriarch deep voice admonishes a, and then gratified to see just Jun''s back. He believed that after Gang Jun untied his heart knot, he would make more progress in the future. "Yes When the voice of the old people''s voice dropped, the villagers responded with fists. But even so, the bonfire was lit and a large bowl of Baihua wine was served. Each of the enthusiastic villagers presented a large bowl of wine to Ye Feng, and the women and children also sang folk songs to boost the fun. Happy songs and laughter, so that a long time by the haze of Baihua village, more than a little warm color. The old patriarch did not stop him, but looked at everything in front of him happily. Although Wang Gu has not been eliminated, Ye Feng has proved to them that Wang Gu is terrible, but he is not invincible. Since he can be severely damaged, he can also be killed! Such a happy event, of course, is worth celebrating. The village is full of songs and laughs, but LAN ling''er, who used to enjoy the fun most, is dazed and dazzled at the bonfire. Her face is reflected by the flickering fire. The secret that she got from the old clan leader today is really incredible. She never thought that she would be the direct descendant of Chiyou, and she did not expect the appearance of Wang Gu. In fact, it was because of their lineage. This makes her feel sorry for Baihua village. If it wasn''t for her, how could so many people have died in Baihua village before. "The dead can''t be reborn. Don''t feel bad. It''s not you who should be punished, but Wang gu! Cheer up. The most important thing before us now is to avenge the victims so that they can rest in the kingdom of mother butterfly. " Ye Feng saw Lan Ling er''s strange, went to hold her small hand, warm voice comforted way. "Brother Feng, you will help me, won''t you?" Lan Ling Er nodded and then asked. "Isn''t that nonsense?" Ye Feng chuckled and said, "if I don''t help you, why should I stay here?" "Brother Feng, it''s very kind of you." LAN ling''er smiles and leans her head on the shoulder of Ye Feng. At this moment, what Wang Gu, what Chiyou descendants, were thrown away by her, just want time to stop at this moment. Ling''er seems to really like this little brother Ye. I hope this time, the tragedy of blue rain will not be repeated While drinking Baihua wine, the old patriarch squinted at Ye Feng and LAN ling''er, and his mouth showed a happy smile. ¡­¡­ ***After the celebration, the next day just fish belly white, Ye Feng then let LAN ling''er take him and Nie Qingwu to seven star ridge. After coming to a rolling mountain, people will turn over. The mountain is very barren, and the soil is very barren, not as full of trees as other mountains, but covered with vines and weeds. And there were no wild animals in the mountains. Only a few crows were flapping their wings on the dead branches not far away. "This is the Seven Star ridge. The seven hills on the ridge look very similar to the Big Dipper seven stars, so that''s the name." LAN ling''er points to seven star ridge and introduces them with a smile to Ye Feng. Is this the place where Chiyou sword is sealed? Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became hot, and then he ran his mind around the mountains. He wanted to see if there were any arrays on the Seven Star ridge, as well as the strange fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth. But it is a pity that the Seven Star ridge, like other mountains, has nothing special about it. The only strange thing is that the soil layer here is not brown yellow like other mountains, but bright red, as if the soil had been soaked in blood."According to legend, Chiyou once fought with an enemy for three days and three nights. Although he finally killed the enemy, his body was covered with wounds, and his blood dyed the brown and yellow soil of Qixingling mountain red with blood!" LAN ling''er saw Ye Feng grabbing a handful of soil and told him a legend. There are many legends about Chiyou in Baihua village! Ye Feng can''t help but feel some emotion. He feels more and more that Baihua village may be related to the legendary Chiyou. "This is Qixingling. See if you can find Chiyou sword!" After feeling a little bit, Ye Feng sees that he can''t find out anything unusual, so he releases the ugly old man from the medicine King ring and asks him to help him look at the terrain of the Seven Star ridge and see if he can find out the whereabouts of Chiyou''s sword. "Brother, brother, I''ve come all the way to see you. Don''t come out to meet me!" After looking around for a while, the ugly old man suddenly forked his waist and yelled at the aging Seven Star ridge. Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He thought that the goods would be used by some terrible means, but he did not expect that it was so simple and crude that he directly used the method of calling to the mountains. The sound reverberated, but the Seven Star ridge was still quiet, without any change. Only a few crows were startled by the ugly old man, flapping their wings to give it a more hoarse and shrill cry. "It seems that your brother doesn''t give you much face, but these crows are not bad. They know how to respond to you..." Ye Feng joked and joked to the ugly old man. "The little guy is too young, too shy and impolite..." The ugly old man said something shamelessly, and then his face sank and he said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, if you don''t get out of here, don''t blame me for being rude! Believe it or not, I''ll let the people next to me pour a bubble on your broken mountain to moisten your voice Chapter 1054 "This guy is too shameless..." Nie Qingwu stretched out his hand to pull the leaf maple, and looked at the ugly old man with a look of disgust. She was curious how this guy came up with such a dirty idea. "Yes..." Ye Feng deeply thought ran nodded, but the expression was extremely strange. Chou Lao''s method of threatening Chiyou''s sword at the moment is not exactly the way he coerced Chou Lao. If Chou Lao is shameless, then he is a shameless master! But to our disappointment, even if the ugly old man made such shameless means, the Seven Star ridge was still quiet, and there was nothing unusual about it. Even the crows were so ugly that they didn''t even look at them. "Great master, take out your baby and give him a bath..." Ugly old cry for a long time, no harvest, can only look back at Ye Feng, sad voice. Ye Feng''s cheek took a puff. Although it''s nothing to solve a small hand in the wilderness, it''s a bit of a loss to do such a thing in front of Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er. Moreover, he doubted that Chiyou sword was not in the Seven Star Mountain as it was said. Otherwise, how could this mountain range not even have any change in the vitality of heaven and earth. "Search carefully again to see if there is any harvest..." After rejecting the ugly old''s proposal, Ye Feng takes Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er to search the Seven Star ridge carefully. The whole mountain turns around, and the result is no different from that before. Moreover, such a mountain full of legends has not even a miraculous herb, which is no different from ordinary wild mountains. "Quack..." When the sun went up, even the crows flew up from the old vine and went to other places to look for food. Their departure makes the mountain more desolate. It''s hard for Ye Feng to believe that such a desolate place would be a sacred mountain with Chiyou sword. "Ma Le Geba Zi, it seems that it''s a vain trip. I said how could the little sword be found so easily..." The ugly old man was also very disappointed. His triangular eyes drooped and he swore. Bang! At this time, along the direction of the hundred flower village, but suddenly a fireworks, sound shock everywhere. "No, there''s something wrong with the stockade. This is a warning fireworks prescribed by the old clan leader!" LAN ling''er saw the fireworks, and her expression immediately became awe inspiring. She was in a hurry to run down the mountain. But in a flustered mood, before she ran a few steps, she was tripped over by the rattan, her palm was cut by a sharp stone, and she shed a few drops of blood. Is it Wang Gu coming again? Ye Feng is also in a state of mind. He quickly takes back the Yaowang ring from the ugly old man. Then he reaches out to help LAN ling''er up and winks at Nie Qingwu. Then he uses the flying sword and takes them to the direction of Baihua village. While the three people left, along the blue ling''er palm drips the blood bead on the ground, actually disappeared in an instant on the ground. And after disappearing, the ground was as usual, and there was no trace of moisture. Hum! Then, the whole mountain was faint and imperceptible, and a slight tremor occurred. If there was something huge at the bottom of the mountain, it would wake up. ¡­¡­ "This is the treasure of our stockade. Why do you say you can take it away?" As soon as he landed at the gate of Baihua village, Ye Feng heard the voice of the old clan leader''s anger. Whoa When Ye Feng heard the sound, he immediately felt a little relieved. It turned out that it was not Wang Gu who came to Baihua village, but a stranger came to Baihua village. Moreover, according to the meaning of the old people''s long talk, strangers from other places seemed to be staring at the things in the stockade. Taiyimen! Then, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the news that Du Zhong had sent to himself before he came to Baihua village. He immediately determined that it was the people from taiyimen who passed through Baihua village, and then found the Shicao medicinal field and wanted to capture it. "Heaven''s material and earth''s treasure, if you have virtue, you will take it! This kind of treasure is also worthy of the barbarians like you? If you are sensible, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way. Otherwise, I''ll let you see the king of hell now With this in mind, Ye Feng walked quickly to the village. As soon as he passed by, he saw that the villagers were surrounded by an old man, a young man and a young man. One of them, dressed in blue, looked scornfully at the old patriarch. According to Ye Feng''s perception, the strength of the old, the young and the old is not weak. The cultivation of the elder is in the early days of the heaven level, while the two young people have the early cultivation of the prefecture level, which can be regarded as the backbone of the clan. Not only that, in the hands of another white T-shirt young man among the three, is holding the stone trough medicine field. However, the tobacco leaves planted in the medicine field were all fallen to the ground and trampled to pieces. Great grandma, dare to rob what I like! At the sight of this scene, Ye Feng''s nameless fire rises in his heart, and his eyes are more chilly."I''m kind enough to show you the way and give you dry food to eat. You rob me of my things. Fortunately, I call myself virtuous!" The old clan chief is also angry, the hand moves, a ruler to be long, the whole body snow-white snake from the sleeve to drill out. Not only he, but the rest of the villagers also took out their own poisonous insects and stared at the three men. "It turns out to be a poisonous nest with poisonous insects!" Seeing these poisonous insects, the young man in blue was stunned for a moment, while the old man of the three people narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "well, today, I will eliminate the evil for the people and kill you While speaking, the old man pulled out a ghost head knife with a cold light flickering from his back. The knife flower trembled and the cold air fluttered on his face. "When you''re old enough to rob others'' things, you''re still talking and closing your mouth. Are you old enough to live on a dog?" See this scene, leaf maple strides forward, coldly scolds a way. "What kind of thing are you? How dare you insult master Zongjing! If you don''t want to die, get away from me The young man in blue said coldly. "Taiyi gate is really domineering. It''s very dangerous to talk about life and death and shut up! It''s amazing Ye Feng gave a cold smile, clapped his hands, and said faintly: "however, according to your style, the three of you who break into my territory are guilty of unforgivable crimes! If you are sensible, put down your things and get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness When the old man heard the words, his eyes were immediately slightly cold. "Looking for death!" Blue young man eyes a Lin, jump forward, five fingers open, want to pinch Ye Feng''s neck, throw him out. "Yes, it''s really looking for death!" Ye Feng banter a smile, quickly bent down, picked up a stone from the ground, a shaking hand, as fast as lightning strike forward. Bang! In an instant, the stone fell heavily on the young man''s face in blue, which made his nose bleed and his front teeth were broken. After shaking for three times, he raised his ugly face with tears and tears and fell to the ground. Chapter 1055 The crowd was quiet for a moment, and the sound of needle dropping could be heard. Who did not expect, the first second also speechless, brilliant young man in blue, the next second was actually Ye Feng a stone hit fainted in the past. And Zongjing, that is, the old man''s face is also full of strange color, looking at Ye Feng in dismay. He was not only curious and in such a remote border area, he even met such a young master. Even better Qi and Ye Feng revealed their identity and knew that they were taiyimen. But the astonishment only lasted for a short time. His face was replaced by arrogance. He said to Ye Feng faintly: "since you know that we are taiyimen people, you dare to make such a mistake!" "It''s more than a knock on the door." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. "You killed them..." Zong Jingyi was stunned and immediately recalled the disappearance of several disciples of Zong clan not long ago. Ye Feng looks indifferent way: "is again how?" "If you dare to kill me in Taiyi sect, believe it or not, master Zongjing will tear you to pieces!" Without waiting for Zongjing to open his mouth, the young man in white had already lost his cool voice. "It''s a terrible crime to break into my territory and rob treasures. You should be punished!" Ye Feng sneered, and Luo Yanbu urged him. His body was like a ghost. He swung his right arm round and slapped him one after another on the delicate face of the young man in white. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! After a few clear slaps on the face, the young man in white had nosebleed all over the place, and his back teeth were flying in disorder. He was stunned by Ye Fengsheng. His hand shook, and the stone trough medicine field was taken off, and he fell to the ground. After landing, the strength of Ye Feng''s slapping in the face has not completely dissipated, making his body twitch from side to side. "Old man, take good care of this thing, and don''t be robbed by disorderly guys in the future. Otherwise, you will not be able to smoke tobacco well!" Ye Feng hands a Yang, will stone trough medicine field to the old patriarch. "What an arrogant boy After half a day, Zong Jingcai woke up to what had happened just now. He thought that Ye Feng had knocked out two Taiyi disciples in front of his own face. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s strength and speed, and was angry and almost crazy. At the same time, he shook the steel knife in his hand, and went to kill Ye Feng. The blade of the blade is roaring, pointing directly at Ye Feng''s neck. It seems that Ye Feng''s head will be cut off at the same time. "It''s really unwise for a little sky class to shout in front of me at the beginning of the day!" Ye Feng shook his head speechless and waved his hand. With the speed faster than lightning, he firmly grasped Zongjing''s arm holding the knife. His hand was like an iron hoop. No matter how hard Zongjing tried, he couldn''t cut off the knife. What kind of cultivation is this guy? How can he be so powerful?! Zongjing was shocked and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. For many years, he has never seen such a young man with such extraordinary strength. While shocked, he also had a cold sweat on his back. I thought it was a rare chance to find a legendary medicine field this time, but I didn''t expect that it was not a chance, but a disaster. If he had known this, he should not have robbed the Shicao medicinal field at that time, but had left directly. But he also knew that Liang Zi had been married. What''s more, the other party seemed to have a feud with taiyimen. He was afraid that there was no hope of peace. He could only fight to death, and immediately swept his right leg and kicked Ye Feng. "Ten is not enough for a guy like you!" Ye Feng disdains a smile, the same kick to go. Click! Legs connected, the bone crack of the crisp ring immediately sounded, along the Zongjing mouth issued a miserable howl. And his right leg, at the moment, has become a 90 degree angle, bony stubble, terrible. "With this strength, you also want to rob other people''s things. You taiyimen really don''t know how to live or die!" After a sneer, Ye Feng backhand a palm, hit in Zongjing''s Dantian. With a puff of light sound, Zongjing''s whole body cultivation breath immediately dissipated like water, and people became depressed. "My accomplishments..." Zongjing howled bitterly, his eyes spurted fire, and he was staring at Ye Feng. He wanted not to devour Ye Feng alive. The destruction of the elixir field, the result of his efforts for most of his life, has now turned into a bubble of water and no longer exists. "Howl what howl, go away!" Jingzong''s head flew out of the tower like a kite, and it hit the tower with blood. At this time, the young man in blue who was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng with a stone also woke up. Seeing this, he closed his eyes in a hurry and pretended to be dead, but his whole body was shaking uncontrollably. "Don''t pretend to be dead. Be honest. What are you taiyimen doing here this time?"After kicking the young man in blue, Ye Feng asked in a cold voice. "Forgive me, master..." Seeing that he could not pretend to be dead, the young man in blue had to get up from the ground and knock his head toward Ye Feng. After that, he said in a trembling voice: "a few years ago, master Zongjing visited the Miao Autonomous Region and found a Yangling fruit nearby. However, it was not mature at that time, so it was not picked. Now that we are mature, I will bring us here to pick up the prepared pills... " Yanglingguo! Ye Feng smell speech, eyes immediately a bright. Yanglingguo is a good thing recorded in the Heart Sutra of medical God. This fruit inherits the heaven and earth to the Yang breath, after taking, can greatly enhance the human body''s blood gas, enhance the physical strength. The Archean Protoss is particular about the art of physical combat. With this thing, he may be able to enter a small realm again! "Location, maturity time!" Under great joy, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice. At the moment, in the eyes of the young man in blue, Ye Feng, who can discard Zongjing''s accomplishments in a few seconds, is no different from the God of heaven. He dares not to hide a little bit, so he tells the location and maturity time of yanglingguo in a hurry. "Three days later! Jiupan mountain Get the content, Ye Feng to the old patriarch cast the eyes of inquiry. "Just now they were asking me about the way to jiupan mountain. Moreover, jiupan mountain is very famous in 100000 mountains. It is said that there are many herbs growing on the mountain!" The old patriarch nodded definitely. "Good!" Ye Feng nodded, and then he put his backhand on the Dantian of the young man in blue. After abandoning his cultivation and the cultivation of the young man in white, he said to the old clan leader, "old man, would you please imprison the three of them first?" "Good!" The old clan chief rubbed his hands excitedly. Chao Gang Jun and others winked and said, "dare to destroy Laozi''s tobacco leaves. Go and put the three of them in the pigsty for me!" Chapter 1056 This old man really has a grudge. He will put him in a pigsty after he destroyed a bunch of tobacco leaves. He is also an ancient warrior, and there is an early Tian level one among them. I really don''t want to face people Thinking of the next few days, Zongjing and the three of them will be accompanied by pigs. Ye Feng can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He thinks that he must not offend the cautious old clan leader in the future. "You rest first, I''ll go out and have a look..." However, the reason is that when the time comes, nine Yang will be taken care of by others, so as not to be taken care of. We should know that Yang lingguo, a kind of spiritual fruit that can strengthen the blood and enhance the physical strength, is not only a great attraction to ancient warriors, but also a rare and top-grade treasure for fierce beasts. Moreover, jiupan mountain is not far away from Baihua village. In addition, the fierce beast''s perception of lingguo is much higher than that of human beings. He is very doubtful that Wang Gu will also be attracted to yanglingguo. "I''ll take care of you in the stockade. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll let you know with fireworks." Nie Qingwu knew what Ye Feng wanted to do, so he nodded, indicating that he could go at ease. After giving Nie Qingwu a stack of wind blade and fireball runes, Ye Feng leaves Baihua village and heads for jiupan mountain. Jiupan mountain is very easy to find because of its special shape. On one side of its main ridge, there are nine circular mountains. From a distance, it looks like a disc upside down on the top of the mountain, which is magnificent. According to the young man in blue, Zongjing found yanglingguo on the second round mountain of jiupan mountain. After finding the second mountain, Ye Feng pressed the flying sword and landed. Then he scattered his mind and carefully felt the changes of the vitality of the heaven and earth around him. Soon, he found that the whole mountain was converging towards one of the gullies. Lingguo is born with the vitality of heaven and earth. It is born with the ability to attract the vitality of heaven and earth. After several ups and downs, leaf maple then arrived at the location of Yangling fruit growth. In a low bush and weeds, there was a faint ice blue. The climate of 100000 mountains is tropical rain forest. How could there be an ice area in the forest? Ye Feng was puzzled and approached. After walking past, he found that the ice area was about two meters around. The green leaves around him were covered with a layer of light blue ice, which looked very moving. In the center of the ice area, there is a small iceberg more than 30 cm high. And close after, a piercing chill, along the surface of the skin into the deep body. "All things in heaven and earth are mutually exclusive, and extreme Yang is often born in extreme Yin." With a glance towards the top of the iceberg, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately catch a jade white and hairy plant growing on it, while on the top of the plant, it bears a fist sized ice blue fruit. And that chill comes from the fruit. "It''s not mature yet." After a careful look, Ye Feng nodded slightly. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, the mature Yangling fruit is as hot as magma. Only when it is immature can it be cold and ice blue. From cold to hot, from ice blue to red, this is also regarded as the uncanny craftsmanship of nature creation! Under the ice blue skin of this Yangling fruit, there is already a trace of reddish red. Obviously, the ripening period is in the near future. "Well?" After staring at Yang lingguo for a moment, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly gave birth to a warning sign, and he felt that his back was being watched. There are fierce beasts around lingguo, but I don''t know what fierce beast is guarding yanglingguo! Ye Feng''s mouth curled up a radian, in the heart has a worry, feint do not notice, was staring at, stretched out his hand to Yang lingguo to pick. He believes that even if the other party is hiding now, but when he sees that he wants to pick Yang lingguo, he will be unable to help it! Brush! Sure enough, as soon as his hand was close to yanglingguo, a gap appeared in the soil layer on the ground, and then the strange Wang Gu, like an earthworm, actually came out of the soil layer, propped up its body, swung its tail, and pulled it towards the maple leaf! This thing is also on the Yangling fruit! When the strong wind blows, Ye Feng sneers. This is the empty move of the hand, and the body rolls over, quickly avoiding Wang Gu''s tail. Then, he urged Luo Yanbu to find out where Wang Gu was injured and hit him with a fist. Click! As the fist wind approaches, Wang Gu''s scales open instinctively, trying to block Ye Feng. It''s healed! A glance, Ye Feng''s face immediately showed a touch of startled face, eyes become dignified. Wang Gu''s recovery ability is stronger than he imagined. The flying sword was badly damaged by it last night. Less than a day later, the wound had recovered as before. Except for some dried black blood clots on the scales, there was no scar.Surprised, Ye Feng''s mind is flowing. He manipulates the flying sword. He wants to give Wang Gu another blow as he did last night. Hiss! However, Wang Gu knew Ye Feng''s idea and did not wait for the flying sword to approach him. He fought with Ye Feng and closed all the scales and closed the soft body bones to prevent the flying sword from penetrating. Bang! In a boxing, Wang Gu''s body immediately moves sideways, but this guy''s reaction speed is also superior to peerless. In the moment of body deviation, it relies on the flexibility of the body to bite off Ye Feng''s head. Spiral distribution of a layer of fine teeth ferocious, like a science fiction blockbuster alien monster. It can be imagined that if Wang Gu bit Ye Feng''s head, he would be more miserable than the flying knife that Nie Qingwu threw out. It would not only turn into pieces, but also become blood mud. "Little silkworm!" Without thinking, Ye Feng steps back, and at the same time, his mind is working, from the animal command to call out the ice silkworm. Hiss! The ice silkworm is very sensitive. At the moment of emergence, it immediately ejects a light blue air stream along its mouth and flies to Wang Gu''s mouth. Click! Click! The ice silkworm re evolved, and the cold air was more terrible than before. When Wang Gu''s mouth was contaminated, layers of Light Blue Ice Armor spread rapidly in its mouth at the speed visible to the naked eye. I''ll kill you while you''re ill! As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brighten, the flying sword moves again and cuts down toward Wang Gu''s mouth. Although Wang Gu''s big mouth has the ability to bite through the cold iron of ten thousand years, he doesn''t believe that this kind of goods can break the flying sword. Especially after Wang Gu was frozen by the cold breath of little silkworm, he was confident that with one sword, Wang Gu''s big mouth would be broken into pieces. Whoa However, before the flying sword came, Wang Gu''s body surged, and a strange sound of tumbling water came from its abdominal cavity. Then, a green poisonous gas with a fishy smell suddenly spewed out like a thick fog! Chapter 1057 Whoosh The poisonous fog spread rapidly like the wind. Not only that, its toxicity is so fierce that it can be called the most seen by maple leaf. As soon as the poisonous fog dispersed, the branches and leaves of the surrounding green trees immediately turned into withered and scorched yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye. Even the gravel on the ground, after being contaminated with the poisonous fog, turned out to be black water as if it had been corroded by strong acid. Wang Gu''s poison can melt the stubborn stone! Seeing this, Ye Feng was shocked. Hiss! Taking advantage of his distracted opportunity, Wang Gu quickly retreated, avoided the flying sword, and quickly penetrated into the ground. And wait for the mind to spread out again, Ye Feng found that he had been unable to capture the position of Wang Gu. This guy should have the ability to evade mind searching! Although we can''t find Wang Gu, Ye Feng''s sixth sense can be clearly perceived that this guy is still around at the moment, and has not gone far away. Little silkworm is unwilling to hover in the air for a few times. Seeing that Wang Gu doesn''t show up again, she flies back to Ye Feng''s shoulder. Then a pair of small meat corners on her head rub against Ye Feng''s cheek. "You mean to give it to you after I catch Wang gu!" Ye Feng soon understood the meaning of small silkworm. Small silkworm dexterously nodded, after metamorphosis again, this guy''s intelligence has been higher and higher. "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and agreed to the requirements of the small silkworm. The evolution of ice silkworm needs to devour a large number of poisons, and there are few poisons in the world that can surpass Wang Gu. He even suspected that if the silkworm could devour Wang Gu, it might usher in a new evolution. Nianli looks around, but she can''t find Wang Gu, which makes Ye Feng feel lost. This guy stares at Yang lingguo and covets LAN ling''er. It''s a disaster at all. If he can''t get rid of it, he will feel uneasy. Thinking changes, Ye Feng once again reaches out to the Yangling fruit, feint do also want to pick. But unfortunately, Wang Gu has learned the essence this time. He knows that when yanglingguo is not mature, he will not pick it up, so he has been waiting around, and does not show his head to face with Ye Feng. After trying several times, Ye Feng sighed and knew that he couldn''t get rid of Wang Gu today. However, he was not worried. Yanglingguo was very attractive to Wang Gu. He didn''t believe that when yanglingguo was mature, he could hide under the soil like a field mouse. In other words, the real decisive battle will be in three days! After making up his mind, Ye Feng turned and left. Different from when he came here, he did not fly away, but walked away from jiupan mountain, until the feeling of being watched disappeared. Wang Gu''s strength is excellent, and flying with the imperial sword is his means of pressing the bottom of the box. He doesn''t want Wang Gu to know his card until he is fighting for life and death. And he also believed that Wang Gu must have hidden means. After returning to Baihua village, Ye Feng told Nie Qingwu, LAN ling''er and the old clan chief about his own experiences. After learning that three days later, it was the decisive battle with Wang Gu, the old clan leader immediately made a decision to let everyone in the stockade begin to prepare and wait for Wang Gu to be killed in one fell swoop three days later. For a time, the whole Baihua village has become very busy. Everyone knows that this is a fierce battle without retreat. We can only win but not lose, because once we lose, we will lose our lives and there will be no chance for us to start all over again. Although everyone is fighting high spirited, Ye Feng always has a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Because of his strong mental strength, he found that he had a kind of more than ordinary people''s anticipation of the future. This kind of uneasiness made him feel that not only were they preparing, but also Wang Gu would give them some "surprise" after three days! Time flies by. In a flash, it was the night of the third day. When the night was low, Ye Feng led Nie Qingwu, LAN ling''er, the old patriarch, and the youth of Baihua village to jiupan mountain. According to the records of the Heart Sutra of the medical God, the transformation of Yang lingguo from extreme Yin to extreme Yang will occur at the beginning of the day, when the red sun will rise in the morning. After arriving at jiupan mountain, Ye Feng asked everyone to set up camp, rest as soon as possible, save energy and wait for the fierce battle in the morning. The mountain is quiet and frightening. There is no sound at all. It is quiet and disturbing. In the early morning, when the sky appears white fish belly, the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly appears a change. Ye Feng, who was meditating and breathing, felt the breath and immediately opened his eyes. Then he found that the ice blue ice area around yanglingguo was beginning to melt at the moment, and the crystal clear fruit also had the sign of turning red! Yanglingguo is about to mature! The battle with Wang Gu is coming! Ye Feng looks a Lin, immediately wake up all the people, let them ready to fight. His own mental power also covers all the surrounding areas. If he finds anything wrong, he will immediately attack the place with his talisman and flying sword.Shalala Shalala But when everyone was holding their breath and concentrating, along the forest in the distance, suddenly came a dense voice like raindrops. Is it raining? Ye Feng was stunned at the sound and looked up to the sky. However, he saw that there was no cloud on the sky. "Not good Insect tide... " At the same time, the old patriarch''s face changed and he exclaimed. Insect tide?! Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, do not know why to look at the old patriarch. But before the old patriarch explained, he understood what the so-called insect tide was. Because at this moment, along the distance between the trees, there is a tide like black line is approaching rapidly. Those black lines are made up of endless poisonous insects, not only poisonous snakes, scorpions, spiders, centipedes and scorpions, but also some strange looking insects that people can''t recognize. These poisonous insects, if ye Feng thought well, should be the natural evolution of no master Gu insects under the law of survival of the fittest! These poisonous insects are bloodthirsty and ferocious. They are even worse than the ones they feed. Is yanglingguo so attractive to poisonous insects? That dense poisonous insects, let Ye Feng almost all block appeared dense phobia, tremor, at the same time, his heart more generated doubts. But soon, when he looked around and saw no trace of Wang Gu, he immediately understood the reason for the emergence of the insect tide: I''m afraid these poisons did not come voluntarily, but were forced to come here by Wang Gu. This guy is really smart. What a clever trick to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger and take advantage of the fisherman! Chapter 1058 "Kill! Everyone, watch out for Wang Gu''s sneak attack As the tide of insects approached, Ye Feng immediately released the young silkworm and let it attack those poisonous insects. At the same time, he threw several fireball symbols into the insect tide, and then spoke loudly to the people in Baihua village. Although Wang Gu hasn''t appeared yet, he can feel instinctively that this guy must be hiding in the neighborhood to watch a good play, and then wait for the situation to appear again when the situation is chaotic, in order to obtain the maximum benefit. There are all kinds of poisonous insects in Baihua village. One by one, they fight and kill all the poisonous insects that dare to approach. The most lethal one is Ye Feng''s fireball rune. When a rune is thrown into the insect heap, the fire will immediately be splashed, and the red flame will jump up, and large areas of poisonous insects will be burned into black fly ash. But even so, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains and countless poisonous insects. The insect tide is like a wave after wave of sea water, killing and retreating one wave, but the next wave is still endless. Damn it, this king Gu is really hateful. If it does not die, the insect tide will not subside! One poisonous insect died one after another in his hands, and Ye Feng''s killing opportunity was very sharp. He wished he could not immediately pick out Wang Gu from the ground and throw it to the silkworm for a good meal. Hiss Hiss At this time, a centipede, two feet long, glowing red, looked like a large piece of charcoal. Suddenly the mouthparts of a centipede collided with each other and made a piercing sound. With the sound of the sound, the attack pattern of the insect tide changed suddenly, and a large number of poisonous insects swarmed toward Ye Feng, just as if they wanted to use the insect sea tactics to pile him alive. There is no doubt that this centipede is by no means an idle one, but should be a strange insect. Even its strength is quite good. Otherwise, it will not be able to mobilize poisonous insects like a commander-in-chief. "Looking for death!" Ye Feng a cold drink, fireball Rune and wind blade Rune throw out, each Rune swept a large area of poisonous insects. But no matter how he attacked, he could not repel the tide of insects that received orders from the centipede. The centipede Gu, like the charcoal, was very cautious. After directing the poisonous insects to attack Ye Feng, he hid far away, did not come close to him, and swam around indefinitely, so that Ye Feng could not lock its position and solve it. The tide of insects is approaching. For a time, even if it is as powerful as he is, he can not help but feel overwhelmed. Time goes by, soon, the sky that wipe fish belly white then appeared a thick red. The red sun is about to rise. It''s time for yanglingguo to mature! The light changes, Ye Feng''s expression changes suddenly, next, is the most critical moment. Click! Click! At the same time, as the red sun slowly emerged from the mountains, the ice area around yanglingguo completely melted, and even the small iceberg under the fruit trees completely cracked and turned into water. At the same time, the crystal clear, just like the Yangling fruit carved from snow and ice, also like a wonderful chemical reaction, the transparent fruit suddenly turned into a bright bright red, and a pure heat of pure Yang diffused. Then, the fragrance of medicine, like a strong wind, whirled away in all directions. Hiss Hiss In a flash, the tide of insects was boiling, and countless poisonous insects were making a startling roar. One by one, like killing red eyes, were surging forward like the tide. With an incomparable momentum of terror, they approached the yanglingguo. Yanglingguo is extraordinary, containing a trace of pure Yang, and these poisonous insects belong to Yin body. If you can take Yangling fruit, you can reconcile Yin and Yang, and bring benefits to the body and soul, even more than human beings and other fierce animals. Such a huge temptation, of course, is worth fighting for. At the same time, the centipede Gu also moved, zigzagging on the ground, close to the yanglingguo. Every time it passes by, it leaves a long black charcoal line on the ground, which is the ultimate performance of fire poison. But the fire poison in this centipede is Yin Fire, not Yang fire. It is just like this, its desire for Yangling fruit is stronger than that of other poisonous insects around it. Wang Gu is afraid that he will do it too! Seeing the action of centipede Gu, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly Lin, and his whole body''s magic power is surging, concentrating, and quickly approaching the yanglingguo. Hiss! Seeing his action, the centipede Gu was very anxious. While his mouth was pounding violently, he jumped up from the ground. Moreover, after the body soared, the scales on its back turned into a pair of scales wings and possessed the ability of gliding. In an instant, centipede Gu appeared in front of the leaf maple, and then opened its mouth, a stream of poisonous gas spurted towards the leaf maple. Although Ye Feng held his breath, he still felt a sense of dryness, heat and depression all over his body. "I''m afraid you won''t come here!" With a cold hum in his heart, Ye Feng raised his hand, and the flying sword suddenly soared into the air, just like a fast lightning, and then he chopped the centipede Gu! The temptation of yanglingguo at present, centipede Gu is actually not dodging, actually want to fight to protect with scales, next life by Ye Feng''s flying sword, in exchange for the opportunity to obtain yanglingguo."Do you think you are Wang Gu, too?" Ye Feng sneers indifferently. He no longer looks at the centipede Gu. He reaches out and picks the Yangling fruit from the branches and holds it in his hand. Although the heat from yanglingguo is pressing, there is no high temperature after starting, but it is extremely warm and soft, which is very similar to the feeling of a special thing. But at the moment, Ye Feng has no time to think so much. Since it is a treasure, it must be bagged for safety. As soon as his mind turned, Yang lingguo disappeared from his palm and entered the medicine King''s ring. Hiss! At the same time, the flying sword with a sharp momentum, a sword will cut the centipede Gu from the middle into two parts, and in the twinkling of the sword body, a bright and extinguished arc disperses, which directly turns the centipede Gu into fly ash. The death of centipede Gu is long in Ye Feng''s expectation. After all, not all the insects can be as tough as Wang Gu and have scales that can''t be broken by flying swords. Yangling fruit has arrived, but why hasn''t wang Gu appeared? See centipede Gu into fly ash, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes show a touch of doubt color. But as soon as he looked around, his face changed slightly. At this moment, under the attack of poisonous insects, all the people in Baihua village are divided into small areas, and LAN ling''er is forced to a position about two or three hundred meters away from him by those poisonous insects! Yangling fruit is bait, insect tide is just camouflage, Wang Gu cares about the target, has always been only lanling''er! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally understood what Wang Gu''s plot was. "Not good!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s uneasiness is unprecedented! Chapter 1059 Whoa! Whoa! As if in order to confirm Ye Feng''s guess, Wang Gu, who has never appeared in the fierce battle until now, finally appears. The soil layer on the ground under LAN ling''er''s feet is constantly surging. Then, Wang Gu jumps out of the deep soil and suddenly appears in front of LAN ling''er. His mouth is wide open, and a strange attraction flows towards lanling''er. "Ah..." LAN ling''er was frightened and wanted to escape, but under the strange suction, she felt that her whole body was out of control, and her legs and feet could not move at all. Not only that, she also felt that under the traction of this strange attraction, something inside her body seemed to be flowing out of control along her pores to be absorbed by Wang Gu. "Beast, look for death!" When Ye Feng saw this, he knew that he had been on Wang Gu''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He roared, and Luo Yanbu urged him to help. Hissing When Wang Gu hears the sound, the scales vibrate and sends out strange sounds. He commands those poisonous insects to stop Ye Feng. He wants to use the cannon fodder to fight for the time when he can swallow all the blood of LAN ling''er! "Damn it!" Ye Feng angrily drinks, the fireball Rune and the wind blade Rune throw out one by one, to clear the obstacles in front of him. However, the position of poisonous insects is very strict. They dare not disobey the orders given by Wang Gu, a high-level poisonous insect. Even if it is clear that Ye Feng is dead, they are still blocking them. Nie Qingwu quickly approached lanling''er and wanted to take the opportunity to throw the throwing knife into Wang Gu''s mouth. Bang! However, Wang Gu is extremely vigilant and intelligent. As soon as Nie Qingwu moved, he guessed Nie Qingwu''s intention. As soon as he swung his tail, he hit Nie Qingwu on a big stone in the distance, spitting blood. "Beast!" Seeing that Nie Qingwu''s front is full of blood, Ye Feng''s anger soars and the opportunity to kill is overwhelming. He throws out more than ten wind blade and fireball amulets. The wind helped the fire, but in the blink of an eye, he tore a gap in the cordon composed of poisonous insects. Then, Ye Feng steps on Luo Yanbu to get close to him quickly. Under the command of Nianli, the flying sword in his hand is slashed at Wang Gu''s ferocious bloody mouth like an alien creature. But Wang Gu doesn''t fight Ye Feng. With a movement of his tail, he rolls up LAN ling''er, and then moves on his abdomen, swallowing LAN ling''er''s blood while dodging the attack of flying sword. This animal is really a fine animal! Ye Feng had no idea that Wang Gu could come up with such a way of moving, and even with such a strange posture, the speed could be so fast. Frown tight, constantly approaching Wang Gu, at the same time, Ye Feng''s eyebrows more wrinkled deeper. LAN ling''er''s condition is very bad. Her skin, which can be broken by blowing bullets, has become a little dry now, and her long hair, which was originally like a black cloud and waterfall, has also become rough This kind of symptom, is precisely the blood gas vital energy fast elapses, the human body original source exhausted Symptom! It can be said that if we delay further and wait for the result of lanling''er, it will become a withered corpse like dead wood, just like those people who died in Wang Gu''s hands before. What makes Ye Feng a little puzzled is that Wang Gu cares so much about LAN ling''er, but after swallowing part of LAN ling''er''s blood, his body has not undergone any incredible transformation, and everything is still as usual. Not only Ye Feng, but Wang Gu himself seems to be unable to understand why LAN ling''er''s blood gas doesn''t bring the effect it wants to get. Under the fury, it devours the strength unceasingly to strengthen. "Cut it for me!" As he was furious, Ye Feng quickly approached and threw a fireball to block Wang Gu''s action. At the same time, he ran the flying sword and used the misty rain sword technique. The flying sword trembled, like a raindrop falling rapidly from the sky, and stabbed Wang Gu''s body without any progress. Keng! This time, the flying sword didn''t fall into the air, and the sharp point of the sword stabbed Wang Gu''s body. Hiss! Under the influence of Yanyu sword technique, the invincible attack of the flying sword seems to be more fierce than before. With the sound of gold and iron ringing, the scales touched by the tip of the sword were torn by the flying sword. However, although the scales were damaged, Wang Gu did not say a word even though he was suffering from pain. He continued to escape into the mountain forest with his injured body bones. Moreover, his phagocytic speed of lanling''er''s blood gas was stronger than before. After a short period of time, lanling''er''s hair has completely lost its luster, and her skin has become like the withered old tree skin, full of wrinkles, skin clinging to the bones, as thin as a skeleton. This situation makes Ye Feng Jie''s canthus crack, and his eyes are almost bleeding. Wang Gu devours LAN ling''er''s vitality in front of him, but he can''t stop it. This feeling is more painful than being scratched by a knife. Gradually, LAN ling''er''s eyes lost their luster, and her body was like rotten wood. It''s over! Ye Feng''s heart sank, from LAN ling''er, he can only feel the very weak vitality. In this case, even if he can save LAN ling''er from Wang Gu, there is no way to return to heaven.What he couldn''t understand was that Wang Gu didn''t have any changes even though his blood was about to be consumed. Hiss Wang Gu also seems to be infuriated by this result. When he devours the last ray of vitality, he looks up and roars angrily. With LAN ling''er in his tail, he wants to throw it out heavily. Hum! But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth trembled slightly, and an invisible pressure suddenly emerged from the depths of lanling''er''s body. Then, a pure to incomprehensible vitality, suddenly from blue ling''er''s body for no reason. It was full of life and vitality, but also with an incomprehensible sacred breath, and this breath, let Ye Feng faintly feel a little familiar, but it was quite similar to the Archaean spirit. Is this the secret of LAN ling''er? In other words, Chiyou is actually a member of archaic Protoss?! This discovery, let Ye Feng a Zheng, in the eye dew error amazement color. In addition to his astonishment, there was a glow on his face. He believed that as long as LAN ling''er could be rescued and nourished by the blood, LAN ling''er would recover. Hiss But at the same time, Wang Gu also found the change. He turned his anger into joy, opened his mouth, and attracted people. He wanted to absorb the blood gas of the suspected Chiyou blood into his body! Boom! But before it had any action, along the distance of the mountain forest, suddenly there was a violent roar. The roar is like the Earth Dragon turning over and the mountains collapsing! Chapter 1060 Seven Star ridge direction! When the loud noise came, Ye Feng immediately judged that the roar seemed to come from the location of Qixingling, which he had carefully explored. Zheng! Then, the flying sword, which was chasing Wang Gu, suddenly trembled uncontrollably and sent out a trill independently. Flying swords sing?! Seven Star ridge?! Is it true that Chiyou sword is hidden in the Seven Star ridge, and the sword now comes to help after feeling that LAN ling''er, a descendant of Chiyou, is in danger? Hearing the sound, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. Then, he felt a powerful pressure, which was coming from far to near. Not only that, in the distant sky, but also appeared a thin hair like red. However, the speed of the red awn is very fast. The closer it is, the clearer the appearance will be. It is a red flying sword. Including the hilt, the sword is nearly one meter five long. On the dark handle, there is a Golden Dragon carving its teeth and claws. The dragon''s eyes are cold, and it exudes a fierce and primitive atmosphere. It seems that it has experienced endless years of dust laden. It''s just that the body of the sword is full of cracks, just like having experienced a fierce battle and being smashed by someone with a heavy object. But these cracks, not only did not affect the momentum of the sword, but also added a sense of desolation. Hiss Wang Gu was also startled. She kept making strange noises in her mouth, but she was reluctant to leave lanling''er to flee. She raised her suction to the highest level. She should try her best to swallow up guanglanling''er''s blood in the shortest time. Chiyou sword! Under the Seven Star Mountain, there is Chiyou sword! But LAN ling''er, actually also flows Chiyou blood on the body! Ye Feng trembled in his heart and looked at the Chiyou sword which was just hovering quietly in the air. However, he is not allowed to think too much! With a trembling sound, Chiyou sword seems to have an independent consciousness. After circling in the air for a while, it quickly flies to lanling''er, and then it disappears into lanling''er''s body like a clay ox into the sea. Sword and body melt! Ye Feng gaped and looked at the picture in front of him in disbelief. At the moment of Chiyou sword entering the body, LAN ling''er''s closed eyes suddenly open. The eyes are completely different from her past smart eyes, full of the towering war spirit and arrogance. What''s more, when her eyes opened, her withered body and dark hair, even without a breath time, all returned to normal. Ye Feng was stunned. The Chiyou sword was indeed a sharp weapon made by the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor. It was so amazing. No wonder the ugly old man coveted the sword so much. Hiss Seeing LAN ling''er''s eyes, Wang Gu releases his tail in horror, and then flies towards the dense forest and rushes in. Fierce as it is, after the appearance of Chiyou sword, there is no idea of daring to stay, only one idea: Escape! Will the sword pursue Wang Gu and kill him?! Ye Feng held his breath and waited for the next move of Chiyou sword. To his surprise, LAN ling''er''s body trembled, and his eyes closed slowly. Then he looked up to the ground like a wall. What''s going on? Ye Feng a Zheng, and then quickly forward, hold Lan Ling Er, and then reach out in her pulse. Whoa Feeling the pulse, Ye Feng immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. In the fusion of Chiyou sword, LAN ling''er''s body is full of blood gas, and her pulse is powerful. As for the syncope at the moment, it should be the side effect of the fusion of body and Chiyou sword. "Take good care of ling''er!" After confirming that LAN ling''er is all right, Ye Feng gives an explanation to the old patriarch who has been staring at him for a long time. Then he turns over and steps on the flying sword, which is like the shuttle lightning, and chases the fleeing Wang Gu in the air. Wang Gu is vicious. He seriously injured Nie Qingwu before, and almost killed LAN ling''er. If he sees this guy commit murder and then slips away, Ye Feng thinks he can find a south wall to crash him to death. Oh, my God He He really can fly! At the sight of Ye Feng''s sword flying in the sky, the old patriarch, Ji Lingling, shivered. If he hadn''t been in contact with Ye Feng every day these days, he knew that he also ate grains. Otherwise, the old clan leader would have to throw himself into the ground and kowtow to Ye Feng''s shuttling figure in the air. Flying sword, just a few ups and downs, Ye Feng appeared in the sky of Wang Gu. At the same time, Wang Gu also felt his pursuit, and immediately speeded up his speed. Then, his body suddenly disappeared in a bush on the hillside. Drilling again? Ye Feng frowned and immediately lowered his flying sword. After sweeping his mind, he saw a grotto hidden behind the bush. Without thinking, he ran after the grottoes quickly. If you don''t kill Wang Gu, he''s in a bad mood! Bang! But as soon as Ye Feng''s front foot stepped into the grottoes, Wang Gu, who was hiding in the dark, swung his tail vigorously and drew it towards Ye Feng.This guy is really going to be a genius! The strong wind blows on his face, and Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. Then he raises his hand without thinking and grabs Wang Gu''s tail. Boom! With a loud noise, Ye Feng''s five fingers tightly squeezed Wang Gu''s tail and pulled it toward the body. Now he has figured it out. If he wants to kill Wang Gu, he must fight in close combat. Otherwise, as long as this guy''s ability to escape from the earth and isolate his mind from interrogation, once he goes underground, there will be no trace. Hiss When the tail was caught, Wang Gu growled twice, and he quickly made a response. After being pulled close by Ye Feng, his body was like a giant python in the rain forest. He wanted to tie Ye Feng to death. Cough Cough Wang Gu''s strength is infinite. In a flash, Ye Feng feels that his ribs tend to bend and deform, and his breathing becomes difficult. "I''m stronger than you. Unfortunately, you''ve got the wrong person! A little reptile, dare to run rampant in front of me But even so, Ye Feng''s face did not see fear, the corner of his mouth also showed a sneer. Boom! Then, the spirit breath of his chest circulates, the light flashes, and the blood flows through his body like a tide. Then his body rises rapidly at an unimaginable speed, manifesting the Archean Protoss of the virtual star as high as ten feet! Hiss Wang Gu seems to be unable to understand why this strange change can appear on Ye Feng. He is stunned for a time. "Hum!" At the same time, Ye Feng snorted coldly, his arms suddenly used enough strength, toward the left and right to strive for a earn. Boom! After a dull sound, Ye Feng was born and broke free from Wang Gu''s entanglement. He is tall and straight, and his eyes are full of arrogance. He looks down on Wang Gu, just like God is looking at a small reptile! Chapter 1061 Hiss One person, no, one God, one insect. After a long time of quiet gaze, Wang Gu finally took the lead in making a voice, and then rushed to Ye Feng. His mouth was like an alien monster, and he covered it down. Like a python in the jungle, he wanted to swallow ye Fengsheng, whose body size was larger than its body, into his stomach. But compared with the python can only swallow different, its strange spiral fangs, absolutely can turn people into blood mud. "Eat me? Do you know, from now on, there is only one destiny waiting for you, that is to become the food of ice silkworm in my hand Seeing Wang Gu''s action, Ye Feng glared with a smile, and said coldly with his fist: "Jingtao!" Boom! The blood was surging, like the tide rolling, the fist wind immediately sounded in the grottoes, one wave after another, hitting Wang Gu''s body. Each punch is not only extremely strong, but also has a strong dark force. Moreover, the landing point of each fist is extremely accurate, which hits a point on Wang Gu''s body. At first, Wang Gu was able to resist this kind of boxing with her strong scales and armor. But after several punches, he was shocked to find that the pain of the fist on his body was secondary, and the dark strength was more terrible. The dark force of fists, like the spiral waves, pounded back and forth inside its body. Just for a short time, it felt that the flesh and blood had been torn and melted into debris. It even suspected that if it went on like this and waited for its final result, it might be that the whole body of the scales was not damaged, but the flesh and blood inside the scales would be broken into pieces by the dark force. Under the fury, Wang Gu''s body swung like a whip and pulled down to Ye Feng. "Surge!" Ye Feng smiles coldly, and his fist suddenly changes again. Boxing from the previous strong, become soft, like a calm sea flowing under the undercurrent. Invisible as it is, power is more terrifying than it is. Not only that, under this force, Wang Gu also found that his tail, which he hit hard and hard, became as if he had fallen into the mire after getting close to the scope of his fist, and could not exert his original strength at all. Each stroke, let it consume a lot of physical strength, become extremely difficult. "Wear the stone Seeing that Wang Gu''s attack slows down, Ye Feng''s eyes sink, his fist changes again, and he hits Wang Gu''s body heavily. Click! This blow was extremely strong, just like the impact of the sea waves on the rocks. At the moment of touching the scales on Wang Gu''s body surface, the strong scale was suddenly cracked. Then, Ye Feng''s fist went deep into Wang Gu''s body. If the Bush was cut through, a thick green black liquid immediately flowed along Wang Gu''s wound. However, unexpectedly, although Wang Gu was poisonous, there was no toxin in its blood. Hiss Hiss The scales were damaged and his body was torn. Wang Gu was about to go crazy. His body was rolling wildly, and his strange bloody mouth was dead against Ye Feng. Although can''t see its eyes, but leaf maple can feel it sends out that kind of towering killing machine. Bang! Half of the body a bow, Wang Gu is like a sharp arrow from the bow, like a sharp arrow, to leaf maple. And that strange mouth is like the arrow of a sharp arrow. However, once hit by such an arrow, the end must be more tragic than being hit by a real sharp arrow. I''m afraid half of the body will turn into blood mud. "Come on! Let''s see if it''s my fist or your head Ye Feng''s mouth provoked a strange arc. He found that when he revealed the Archean Protoss, his body instinctively gave birth to a belligerent nature. The stronger the opponent was, the more difficult it was to be entangled, and the stronger the fighting intention was. In ancient martial arts, he had never seen a master who could force him to manifest the Archean Protoss. Now Wang Gu has a rough skin and thick flesh, which is the best target for him to practice boxing. Only by improving his skills and returning to penglaizhou in the future, can he not be ridiculed by the black haired monster as "the weakest God ever"! "Stack fire!" As Wang Gu gets closer and closer, Ye Feng cries out coldly, and his blood is surging. The strength of his body actually shows the sign of increasing in geometric multiples. Then, he concentrates all his blood and suddenly blows his fist forward. Boom! When one punch is issued, there is a sound explosion in the air. It is obvious that under the condition that the superposition can enhance people''s strength by geometric multiples, Ye Feng''s punching speed has broken the sound barrier! With the sound of breaking through the air, his fist was surrounded by sharp and incomparable strength. With a strong wave, Ye Feng smashed his fist like a dragon at sea to Wang Gu''s strange head. Bang! A roar, the huge force in the fist traction, the fierce bombardment in Wang Gu''s mouth. Wang Gu''s teeth are so sharp that they can be broken by cold iron for thousands of years. However, under the impact of this fist, a bloody gap has been torn out."Hiss..." Under the intense pain, Wang Gu''s scream resounded in the grottoes. "Come again!" With a successful strike, Ye Feng drinks again and smashes Wang Gu with a fist. He knew very well that Wang Gu''s strength could never give it any breathing opportunity. He must kill it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once he let him slip away, it would be difficult to kill him again! Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the fire, Ye Feng is like an indefatigable warrior, one punch after another, constantly bombarding Wang Gu. With each blow, no matter how Wang Gu struggled to dodge and fight back, he swept away a large part of his teeth. In a short time, Wang Gu has become like an old woman in her eighties and nineties. Roar! The sharp pain of his body made Wang Gu roll around like a madman. In the end, it seemed that he had made a decision. His big mouth suddenly opened, and countless green poisonous gases like fog swept towards Ye Feng. Now I want to wake up and spit out the poisonous fog?! Ye Feng gave a cold smile, when he was ready to send out the silkworm, let it help to disperse the poisonous fog. Hmm?! But as soon as the little silkworm appears, Ye Feng stares at Wang Gu''s eyes but moves slightly, and discovers a very unusual situation. Wang Gu''s body, which was originally round and round like an earthworm, has become shriveled and shriveled after the poisonous fog. It looks like those corpses that have been devoured by it. "I see!" Vision into the eye, in a flash, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately show the color of enlightenment. At this moment, he finally understood why Wang Gu used poison fog after fighting with him for so long; moreover, he finally found Wang Gu''s most fatal weakness! Chapter 1062 Wang Gu''s body is not only flesh and blood, but a part of its body is made up of a lot of poisonous fog. It is also because of this, Wang Gu just won''t be like other poisonous insects, easily spray poisonous fog. On the night of Wang Gu''s attack, the sky was dim and the light was not good. Therefore, Ye Feng did not find out the changes in Wang Gu''s body after spraying poison fog. If you had known that Wang Gu had been spraying poison fog, he would have entered a period of decline. Ye Feng would have taken action even if he had been poisoned. The weakness is exposed, and Wang Gu is ready to sneak into the ground again under the cover of poisonous fog. But it is a pity that Ye Feng finds Wang Gu''s weakness and how to let it go. "Little silkworm!" Seeing Wang Gu''s action, Ye Feng immediately makes a big noise. When the ice silkworm hears the sound, without thinking, the two fleshy horns on its head move, and its body has a strange attraction. It is like a deep black hole, absorbing those dark green poisonous fog towards the body. Human beings feed on grains and insects, but poisonous insects and insects are already poisoned. These poisonous fog is extremely dangerous for human beings, but for small silkworms, it can be said that it is the most delicious food in the world. "Chop!" At the same time, Ye Feng''s flying sword was shot again, just like a rainstorm from the sky, and a sword was nailed to Wang Gu''s tail. With the blessing of the falling rain sword, the sword suddenly penetrated Wang Gu''s tail, just like a nail nailed to a board. Wang Gu, who was ready to flee, was nailed to the ground, making him unable to move and escape. "Roar!" After being hit hard again, Wang Gu howls bitterly. Knowing that he can''t escape, Wang Gu turns around, opens his mouth and sucks fiercely, trying to recover the poisonous fog in all directions. "Since you spit it out, don''t try to swallow it back!" Ye Feng sneers, and Luo Yanbu urges him to move sideways. Then he hits Wang Gu''s head with a crushing blow, which makes his mouth close and unable to swallow the poisonous fog. Whoosh! Taking advantage of this opportunity, the young silkworm constantly shuttles through the air, and its two pairs of flesh horns vibrate, absorbing all the poisonous fog in the Grottoes in an instant. Although the body of the small silkworm is small, but its stomach is like a bottomless hole. The poisonous fog is absorbed into the body. It is still a little discontented. Greedily, she looks at Wang Gu and wants to swallow it into her stomach. Shua! Shua! Shua! At the same time, Wang Gu found that the poison fog was absorbed by the silkworm. He turned around and bit off his tail. After breaking free from the control of the flying sword, Wang Gu fled madly. Attack can not attack, defend can not defend, weakness has also been exposed, at this moment, it has no courage to fight with Ye Feng. "Want to run? Dream How could Ye Feng give Wang Gu a chance to escape? With a cold hum, Luo Yanbu moved forward quickly. With a sudden wave of five fingers like a dustpan, he pinched Wang Gu''s back body, and then pulled it forward to pull it back to his side. "Go to hell!" Followed, Ye Feng a fierce drink, and then reached out to grab Wang Gu''s head and tail, left and right bow, vigorously pull! Hiss! Under the great force, with a sound like rags tearing, Wang Gu''s huge body was actually torn into two pieces by Ye Feng, and the black blood splashed all over the ground like raindrops. Hiss Hiss However, Wang Gu''s vitality is extraordinary. After being torn into two pieces by Ye Feng and thrown on the ground, Wang Gu is still convulsing and shaking. His mouth makes a hoarse voice, and the stump of his head still wants to escape. "Silkworm, give it to you!" Ye Feng knew that Wang Gu should be able to regenerate its limbs like earthworm and gecko. He immediately strode forward and stepped on it with one foot. After stepping on it, he voiced his deep voice to the silkworm who had long coveted Wanggu. Hearing this, the silkworm immediately shuttles to Wang Gu like a golden lightning, and then flies into Wang Gu''s bloody mouth with a whoosh. I don''t know what the goods did. In a short time, Wang Gu''s body became shriveled like a piece of rotten wood. Whoosh! Then, the little silkworm flies out of the body of Wang Gu, and hovers around Ye Feng with satisfaction. Is this guy really going to become a dragon? Ye Feng stares at the silkworm carefully and finds that although the silkworm has not fallen into sleep again after absorbing the toxin from Wang Gu, the two meat horn bulges have become a little longer. Not only that, in its golden back, but also appeared a red blood line, looks extremely extraordinary. "Can you also swallow human blood?" Found this mutation, Ye Feng asked the silkworm. When insects and insects fight, the winner can gain the ability of the loser. The silkworm hummed twice, the meat corner moved, and a strange attraction immediately fell to Ye Feng, making him feel that his whole body''s blood gas was like the flood of burst dike at the moment, and wanted to overflow out of control. Fortunately, although the little silkworm absorbed Wang Gu''s ability, she did not inherit Wang Gu''s violent temperament. After finding something wrong, she stopped absorbing blood gas and let Ye Feng return to normal.Whoa Small silkworm stops, leaf maple this just lightly relaxed a breath, and then the color of joy in his eyes. Little silkworm inherits Wang Gu''s ability, so when he fights with the enemy in the future, he will have a big help. Moreover, with this ability, it will be easier for small silkworms to upgrade their grades in the future than in the past. After searching the grottoes for some time, he found that there was nothing in it, nor did he find any information about why Wang Gu was born. Then Ye Feng reached out to carry Wang Gu''s body and flew away towards jiupan mountain. Wang Gu''s scale armour is extremely strong. If he had not inherited the archaic Protoss inheritance and Yanyu sword technique, he could not break through this layer of defense with his ability. It can be said that this kind of thing can be used to make soft armor for body protection. "Come back! Come back As soon as Ye Feng appeared in the air, the villagers of Baihua village, who had been waiting on the hillside, immediately cried out. But at a close look, he found that Ye Feng was holding the dead Wang Gu in his hand, and the old clan chief and others were even more excited to shiver, and they fell down on their knees. This kneeling is not important. All the people in Baihua village are kneeling down. The crowd all knelt down, such a scene can be said to be shocking. "The protection of Chiyou! Mother butterfly shelter! Heaven comes down to the noble, save my hundred flowers Village and the fire and water! " After kneeling down, the old patriarch is excited to leaf Feng repeatedly kowtow. Not only the old clan chief, but all the people in Baihua village were grateful. They knew that if ye Feng was not there, they would not be Wang Gu who died at the moment. Such a great kindness, how to thank is not too much! Chapter 1063 "The old man''s words are heavy..." Ye Feng saw this, and quickly mixed up the old patriarch from the ground. The doctor''s duty is to save the dead and the wounded. Medical skill is to save people, and to save people by his own ability is also to save people. As a descendant of the God of medicine, how can he sit by and ignore Wang Gu''s murder. After throwing Wang Gu''s body to the old clan chief and others, Ye Feng rushed to Nie Qingwu. Help Nie Qingwu check the body, make sure that she suffered only skin trauma, no major hindrance, Ye Feng this only relieved, and then walked to still in coma Lanling Er side. LAN ling''er is in a strange state at the moment. Her eyes are closed and her whole body is covered with a strange aura. Moreover, there is a red totem like flame in the center of her eyebrows. Ye Feng feels that LAN ling''er should be accepting some transformation or inheritance of Chiyou sword at the moment, so he doesn''t dare to disturb him. He just checks LAN ling''er''s body with his mind. Fortunately, although the little girl was swallowed up by Wang Gu before, her body condition has returned to normal after Chiyou sword enters the body. Not only that, the vitality is even stronger than before it is swallowed up. This discovery makes Ye Feng suspect that the power of Chiyou''s blood may be sealed in the deep part of LAN ling''er''s blood vessel, which can only be aroused when it is extremely dangerous. And before Wang Gu engulfs the blood gas, it is to help LAN ling''er open the lock that inspires Chi You''s blood. What''s more, he has no doubt that LAN ling''er is definitely the biggest winner during his trip to Baihua village. Chiyou sword is a treasure that even ugly old people are deeply moved by. It is also a secret of the myth period. If the body can be integrated with such a magic sword, it will certainly bring great benefits to LAN ling''er. And this kind of harvest, I''m afraid, is a few times bigger than he got Yangling fruit. However, different from his previous expectation, LAN ling''er''s chest position does not appear the unique divinity of Archaean Protoss. "Hoo..." After waiting for about three or four hours, LAN ling''er finally woke up from a coma. "Brother Feng, am I in huangquan Open an eye to see leaf maple, blue Ling son a head to plunge into his bosom, quiver voice way. Obviously, the little girl thought she had been killed by Wang Gu. "It''s OK. You''re OK. Wang Gu has been killed by me!" Ye Feng smiles to help Lan Ling Er wipe away tears from the corners of her eyes, then scrapes her nose and asks with a smile, "do you still remember what happened after you were in a coma?" "It seems that I had a dream. A very strange, big man seems to have taught me a secret art of cultivation..." LAN ling''er pondered for a while and then said. LAN ling''er really got the inheritance of Chiyou! When Ye Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but feel a little shortness of breath. Chiyou inheritance, which is no less than the precious inheritance of the Heart Sutra of medical God, can be imagined that LAN ling''er''s future achievements will be unlimited. "Wow, I don''t have to be afraid of Yuxin bullying me in the future, according to what you mean, brother Xiao Feng!" After listening to Ye Feng''s guess, LAN ling''er immediately brightens her eyes and waves her small fist triumphantly. Since Jiang Yuxin began to practice ancient martial arts, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In the past, LAN ling''er could scare her with those poisonous insects. But now, as long as she dares to call Ye Feng''s "husband", she will be punished by Jiang Yuxin, and she will not be able to fight back. Now with Chiyou heritage, doesn''t it mean that she can clean up Jiang Yuxin in the future. Ye Feng was dumbfounded when she heard the speech. How precious the inheritance of Chiyou is, but this little girl is very good. After inheriting and inheriting, the first thing she thinks of is to use it to compete with Jiang Yuxin. "Try again and see if you can have a reaction with Chiyou sword!" After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Ye Feng said to lanling''er. LAN ling''er closes her eyes and moves her hand. Chiyou sword immediately appears in her palm. The sword is ancient and simple. Although the body of the sword is full of cracks, it still emits a chilling opportunity to kill. Ye Feng reaches out and holds Chiyou sword in his hand. In the moment of touching each other, he seems to feel a kind of killing breath coming from ancient times. "Look at the power of this sword. Try to chop a sword at that stone!" After carefully identifying the body of the sword, Ye Feng was curious and pointed to a huge stone the size of a millstone in the distance and told LAN ling''er the way. LAN ling''er nodded and went to the stone, facing the stone was a sword. "What a dull sword..." A sword waved, see boulder did not change a bit, Lan Ling Er can''t help but lose way. Just now Ye Feng said it was so mysterious. She thought that the sword was so powerful, but she didn''t expect that it was so blunt that she didn''t even have a reaction when it was cut on a stone. She was afraid it would be difficult for her to defeat Jiang Yuxin. "Calm down, don''t be impatient..." Ye Feng speechless a smile, and then walked to the stone, hand toward the stone gently slapped a slap.Whoa! When he fell, he saw that the boulder was in two and a half from the middle. The cut mark at the fracture was flat, and there was no burr at all. Sure enough! Ye Feng nodded slightly. He said that Chiyou sword was not so common. It must be because the sword was too sharp. The sword could easily cut the huge stone like bean curd, so that LAN ling''er thought nothing had happened. "Wow! How wonderful LAN ling''er can''t help but stare at her eyes. She looks happy at the sight of hunting and dances with Chiyou sword brush brush. "Well, put the sword away..." Ye Feng was afraid that the little girl would make mischief and hurt people. He laughed and said. LAN ling''er nods, but she doesn''t have any action. Chiyou sword disappears from her hand. Good sword! This scene, see Ye Feng can not help but some greedy. Although the flying sword is supernatural, it can not melt the sword and the body. Usually, it can only be collected in the medicine King''s ring. "The people in the stockade must have been in a hurry. Let''s go back soon..." At this time, the old patriarch can''t wait to look at Ye Feng Road. Wang Gu died, and the blade hanging on the top of all the people in Baihua village finally disappeared, which made the old clan leader eager to tell all the villagers the good news. "Hero!" "Hero!" The moment the party returned to the stockade, when they saw the old patriarch walking beside Ye Feng with Wang Gu''s body in his hand, the whole Baihua Village immediately became boiling. All the people gathered around, raised their hands to the sky, and looked at Ye Feng and kept shouting. "Kill the chicken, kill the sheep and set up the wine!" The old man cleared his throat, then held Ye Feng''s hand high up and said in a loud voice: "from today on, everyone in Baihua village should remember him. Remember, it is Ye Feng who saved us! He is our hero Chapter 1064 "Ye Feng!" "Hero!" The people of Baihua village are shouting with excitement. "I declare that from today on, every year today will be the Daqing day of our Baihua village, and this day will be named the day of eliminating demons. Let us, our descendants, our generations, all remember our hero Ye Feng The old patriarch waved his hand, motioned for silence, and continued to speak loudly. "Demon day! Ye Feng The young people of Baihua Village pounded their chests with their fists and looked at Ye Feng reverently, shaking their arms and shouting. Voice into the ear, looking at the group of people reverence in the eyes, Rao is Ye Feng are a little embarrassed. But the more he was like this, the more he felt that he had killed Wang Gu. Such a simple village, such a group of good people, should not be coerced by Wang Gu''s vicious things. "Wine, meat! A long street banquet After the cheering, the old clan leader waved his hand, and each family brought out various kinds of Baihua wine. The men began to hold large bowls to find Ye Feng to toast, while the women went back to their homes to prepare dishes for the hero. Miao people are hospitable and good at singing and dancing. After drinking a lot, men, women, old and young began to dance the Miao style dance in the square. "In addition to our great harm, Baihua village has nothing to thank you for..." Looking at the happy crowd, the old patriarch had a good drink, touched a glass of wine with Ye Feng and said, "brother ye, I can see that you are also interested in the stone trough where I grow tobacco leaves. From now on, it will be yours!" "The old man..." Ye Feng was stunned at the sound. He knew that the old clan leader attached great importance to Shicao medicinal field and would not take it out easily. "Baby, stay in my hand, at most, it''s just to satisfy a little smoking, but it will be of great use when you get it!" The old clan leader waved his hand, indicating that Ye Feng didn''t have to say much, and then let Gang Jun take the medicine field. "Thank you for your kindness Ye Feng hears the sound, also did not affectation again, took the stone trough, arched hands to thank a way. The quality of this Shicao medicinal field is higher than that of the naive master. It is a waste to plant tobacco leaves. It can not only improve one''s cultivation, but also save more people. "It''s not just this stone trough, but I''ll give it to you later. Treat her well!" After the old clan elder laughed, he suddenly grasped LAN ling''er''s hand, patted heavily in Ye Feng''s palm, and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and was about to explain his relationship with LAN ling''er, which was not like the old clan leader thought. However, when he saw the long-term look in the eyes of the old clan and LAN ling''er''s shy expression, he had to nod his head and say, "don''t worry, old man, I will take good care of ling''er, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice!" "Good! I believe you The old patriarch nodded, then raised the cup and said in a loud voice, "drink!" Wang Gu was eliminated, and everyone in Baihua village was in a good mood. A hundred or so people drank Baihua wine, which was five jars and needed to be held by two people. In the end, everyone got drunk. When everyone is drunk, Ye Feng runs the mana once and expels the wine from his body. After that, Ye Feng leaves Baihua village and finds a secluded valley. Yangling fruit has a limited shelf life. The sooner you take it, the better the effect will be. He must seize the time to absorb the medicine inside. Looking around, he makes sure that there are no wild animals around him. When Ye Feng''s hand turns over, a red fruit, which looks like a ruby, appears in the palm. "I don''t know if taking this fruit can change me from a virtual star to a real star!" After a low voice, Ye Feng raised his hand and threw the fruit into his mouth. When Yangling fruit is ripe, it is only the size of a table tennis ball. It can be taken in one mouthful. "Hoo..." Yang Ling fruit at first entrance, leaf maple can not help but ha breath. After ripening, although the fruit feels warm to the touch, it is like swallowing a piece of charcoal after taking it. That kind of blazing feeling, let Ye Feng feel the mucous membrane of oral cavity seems to be scorched. Click! Endure the blazing heat, Ye Feng bit the Yangling fruit into debris. With a crisp sound like broken glass, Ye Feng clearly felt that the blazing heat in his mouth was instantly dissipated and replaced by a warm and fruity warm medicinal power. Along the throat, the drug quickly poured into the internal organs of Ye Feng. This medicine is so mysterious that it doesn''t need Ye Feng''s manipulation. It just flows and flows in his meridians and continuously washes his channels and flesh. With the improvement of meridians and flesh and blood, Ye Feng clearly sees that the wisps of blood begin to form in the body''s meridians and flesh at this moment, and then rush to the divinity in the middle of the chest.Every trace of blood into the spirit, it makes the spirit become bright. In the end, Ye Feng''s whole body has become transparent, especially the chest part, which is crystal clear, and the blood flow path is clearly visible. And the divinity is transformed into a light group, dazzling, just like a God is slowly forming. Gradually, a star shaped virtual shape appeared on the bone, and when the blood gas poured in, the virtual shape gradually became solidified. In the end, the stars darken in the middle of the light. However, the flow of starlight actively nourishes Ye Feng''s flesh and blood and channels, making him feel stronger than ever before. "Still can''t light up the whole star, now it''s only half a star..." Ye Feng sighs gently, a little regret, but also a little shocked. Yang lingguo is a rare spiritual fruit. It has a very good nourishing effect on blood. However, even such spiritual fruit can''t light up a whole star. What kind of blood does Archaean gods need to enter the real star realm? If so, what about the virtual moon? And higher realm, what will happen?! "Try to see what happens after half a star!" Although regretful, Ye Feng quickly adjusted his mind, stood up, waved a few fists, took off his clothes, and then took a deep breath, operated the divinity, and restored the Archean Protoss. Boom! Light flow, in an instant, Ye Feng''s body began to pull up, it was a foot five feet! Satisfied to see the changes in his body, Ye Feng''s mana runs, and then punches forward. Boom! As soon as the fist came out, the sound burst suddenly. Even if you don''t use stack fire, the speed of punch can break the sound barrier! Although the sound is dull, it can be introduced into Ye Feng''s ears, but it is more beautiful than the sounds of nature! Chapter 1065 Breaking the sound barrier means that his punching speed has reached supersonic speed! The speed of sound in the air is about 340 meters per second, and breaking the sound barrier means getting faster. Under the action of acceleration, the fist made at this speed is unstoppable. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, with such strength, even the inborn master can''t bear his punch in close combat. "From now on, the world is as big as you can go! The Lingshi vein in Kunlun can also be mined after guwu Dabi is over! " Satisfied with a fist, Ye Feng smiles. Although he has not yet played with the inborn experts other than Duzhong, Ye Feng can be sure that he is definitely one of the top group of people standing at the top of the ancient martial arts world. Hum! When Ye Feng is ready to leave, the king of medicine ring on his hand is suddenly buzzing. Then, a ray of light flew out of the ring body, rushed into his mind and turned into a paragraph of text. "Three places of local medicine! At last Read a sweep, leaf Feng face immediately exposed the color of ecstasy. After he broke through the realm of man and medicine, he had not received the content of the realm of geo medicine. At the moment, because he succeeded in breaking through the half star Archean Protoss, the follow-up content of the mind meridian of medical God finally appeared. "Hiss! It''s not medicine. It''s just the means of immortals! " And take a closer look, Ye Feng''s face startled more serious. The name of the first place of geo medicine is very literary and artistic, which is called Zhiyuan. However, its content is not literature and art at all, but full of supernatural colors. Like its name, when the doctor''s accomplishments reach Zhiyuan, they have a kind of strange ability. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can also diagnose the cause of disease for patients, and use their powerful thinking power to directly treat diseases by remote sensing. Cure people thousands of miles away! Even if the psychological quality is strong, such as him, after seeing this paragraph of text, are a bit shocked. The second state of geo medicine is called "syncretism", which is more extraordinary than the first. As long as we reach this state, all things in the world can be used as medicine. We can analyze the principles of all things in the world, and integrate them into one. Ye Feng stares at this paragraph of content, the shock in the heart for a long time can not disperse. We should know that both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, when treating patients, drugs are indispensable. Even acupuncture and moxibustion also have the way of drug diagnosis and treatment such as Shenhuo ten needles. Whether it is western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of herbs that can treat patients, but in fact, compared with the total number of nature, it is only a drop in the bucket. If we really reach this level, we can clearly understand the pharmacology of all things in the world, even if it is a stubborn stone or a withered grass, we can make it into medicinal materials and pull people back from the gate of ghosts? I''m afraid even Li Shizhen, who wrote the compendium of Materia Medica, did not dare to imagine such a scene. Yeah? After a little tremor, Ye Feng wants to continue to check the content of the third level of geo medicine, and to see how extraordinary the ultimate state of geo medicine will be. However, to his disappointment, the words that Yaowang Jie put into his mind only recorded the contents of the first two scenes of geo medicine, but not the words of the third. Ye Feng knows that this is not because there is a lack of the mind meridian of the God of medicine, but because the first two states of geo medicine are extremely difficult to achieve. Therefore, the content of the third state is hidden from the medicine King Jie, which needs to be opened when his cultivation reaches the integration state. The first two states are so extraordinary that he can be sure that the content of the third realm of geo medicine must be more extraordinary. And what will be the future of Tianyi? Just think about it, Ye Feng felt all over the blood boiling, there is an urgent desire to improve the impulse. "It''s much more difficult to make a breakthrough in the local medical environment than in the human medical environment..." And when Ye Feng carefully looked at the contents of the first two scenes, he couldn''t help feeling out. The breakthrough of the local medical environment is different from the human medical environment. If you want to improve in this environment, you need not only the magic power corresponding to this realm, but also the requirement of taking pills to help the breakthrough, but also the requirement of curing the disease and saving the lives. Take his present situation as an example. If he wants to break through the realm of medical knowledge and life, he needs to treat ten critically ill patients. Not only that, but also requires the patient to be a good person. Moreover, if the villains are saved, they will not be promoted, but will be increased by two places. If you want to break through from Zhiyuan to Rongyi, you have to start all over again. Moreover, the number of people who save the dying and the wounded directly increases by 10 times. You need to save 100 critically ill patients before you can make a breakthrough. "Well intentioned..." After tasting the content carefully in the heart, Ye Feng sighed with emotion. He knew that the reason why the medical God''s Heart Sutra set such a high threshold is not to embarrass the inheritors, but to hope that those who have inherited the medical God''s Heart Sutra can have a good heart and truly assume the identity responsibility of a doctor.After several sighs, Ye Feng returns to Baihua village. When he returned, the village snored like thunder, and everyone was still sleeping. All of them were frightened by Wang Gu. Now Wang Gu is killed by Ye Feng. The big stone in their hearts finally falls to the ground and can have a peaceful rest for a night. The next morning, when everyone woke up, Ye Feng submitted his resignation to the old patriarch. After returning from Korea, he went straight to 100000 mountains and hardly stayed in the capital. Now it''s time to go back and have a look. Although the old patriarch intended to stay Ye Feng for a few more days in Baihua village, he was determined and did not stop him. As for Zongjing''s three Taiyi men, the old clan leader drove them out of the pigsty and drove them into the mountains and forests with the smell of pig excrement. The mountains are extremely dangerous. The fragrance of these three people is the favorite flavor of clouded leopard and other wild animals. When he was on his way, the old patriarch took the group of people from Baihua village to see him off. The villagers even forced Ye Feng to give them big and small packages of bacon, dried wild fruits, Baihua wine and other specialties of Baihua village. Ye Feng did not refuse these things. He knew that this was a way for the villagers to express their gratitude to him. If he did not take these things, the villagers would think that he looked down on them. Ten miles after sending out, the old patriarch turned back under the persuasion of Ye Feng. After seeing the old clan leaders leave, Ye Feng takes out the flying sword and prepares to take LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu away. But before she boarded the flying sword, Nie Qingwu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, she jokingly looked at Ye Feng and said, "we can''t go back to the capital city. We need to go directly to Huashan. Guwu Dabi will be opened. As the organizer of the Taiyi gate, the heads of all parties should meet in advance to hold a meeting to discuss the rules of the competition!" Chapter 1066 I''m really a firefighter. I''m always running around without stopping When Ye Feng heard Nie Qingwu''s words, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. After nodding, he asked, "how long is it from the conference?" Although he was eager to return to the capital, he could not but participate in the grand event of guwu Dabi. What''s more, he is still the honorary patriarch of yihuagong. If yihuagong doesn''t participate in the competition, he will surely be transferred from the six major schools of ancient martial arts. However, to be exact, after the Earth Spirit sect was killed by him, there are no six ancient martial arts schools in the world, only five schools. "There are two days to go. The location is at the foot of Huashan Mountain." Nie Qingwu road. "Well, we''ll go to Huashan instead of going back to the capital." Ye Feng nodded, and then called Jiang Yixue and asked her to take Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin to Huashan. Speaking of these women are now ancient martial arts, although they do not necessarily want to participate in the next competition, but it is also very good to broaden their horizons and gain insight. In particular, Jiang Yixue, perhaps seeing the grand occasion of guwu University will make her more interested in cultivation. After the phone call, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Jiang Yi Xue Ren was not in Beijing, but in the city of Huashan. He said that he was going to hold a drug bidding conference there. After hearing the news of Ye Feng, she directly changed the venue of the bidding conference to Huashan. In addition, she also advanced the time of the tender meeting to tomorrow night, so that there would be no conflict with the time of Gu Wuda. After meeting in Huashan, Ye Feng called Jiang Yuxin and Su Xiaoqin. Jiang Yuxin was too excited to hear about Gu Wu Dabi, so she immediately reserved a ticket to Huashan. Su Xiaoqin, a little girl, said that Liu Yiyi was in a bad mood recently. She wanted to accompany her more, so she couldn''t come over. Ye Feng can''t help sighing when he hears Su Xiaoqin''s words. He knows what Liu Yiyi''s heart knot is. In addition, he also knows that Su Xiaoqin is not interested in fighting and killing, so he doesn''t force him to ask her to hang up. As for Li Yanzhi, after the phone call, Ye Feng learns that Li Yanzhi is taking the elite disciples from the Yihua palace to Huashan. As he thought, such a grand event, of course, will not be missed in the Yihua palace. After meeting in Huashan, Ye Feng takes Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er to the airport, buys a ticket and goes straight to Huashan. A few hours later, the plane landed, and Jiang Yixue had already met him at the airport. Before Ye Feng went to Baihua village, he had already told Jiang Yixue that he was with Nie Qingwu, so it was no surprise to see the two people walking together. In addition, the trip to the epidemic area and the plane crash incident made both of them realize their deep love for Ye Feng. After meeting, they did not feel embarrassed, but said hello to each other with a smile. After a few simple conversations, I learned that Jiang Yixue had already contracted the largest hotel in Huashan under Ye Feng''s instructions, so Nie Qingwu did not show any affectation, and followed Jiang Yixue to the hotel. "Yi Xue, are you beautiful again?" After getting on the bus, Nie Qingwu keeps looking at Jiang Yixue and asks curiously. This is not a compliment. She thinks that she hasn''t seen her for a while. Jiang Yixue''s skin seems to be better than before, and her appearance has also undergone some subtle changes. Her facial features ratio looks more perfect. If she didn''t know that Jiang Yixue was very proud and would not do plastic surgery, she almost suspected that the other side had done micro plastic surgery. "Yi Xue sister is prettier than before, and she has a very pleasant smell on her body, not like perfume, but it is like the smell of flowers!" Not only Nie Qingwu, but lanling''er also discovered the changes in Jiang Yi Xue. "There are some changes." Jiang Yixue nodded with a smile and then said, "I ate the resident YAN Dan given by this guy." In YAN Dan?! Nie Qingwu was stunned, and then looked at Ye Feng with consternation. He felt more gloomy. Although I don''t know what Zhuyan Dan is, Ye Feng gives Jiang Yixue, but she doesn''t give it to her. It also shows that the status of the two people in Ye Feng''s heart is somewhat different. Ye Feng immediately noticed Nie Qingwu''s expression. With an embarrassed smile, he reached out and patted his head. He quickly took out a Zhuyan Dan and handed it to Nie Qingwu. He said, "I was going to give it to you when I come back to the capital after the Chinese new year, but you stay in the camp every day. This time Wang Gu''s business is in a hurry, which makes me forget. Yixue does not say, I really can''t remember, this one is for you Nie Qingwu was surprised to take the resident YAN Dan, and then put it into his mouth without thinking. She knew that Ye Feng was not looking for an excuse, but that things were really too much and too busy, so she forgot. Whoa Seeing that Nie Qingwu''s expression became normal, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. There were more women and a little omission, which inevitably made people feel that one should be more generous than the other. This is a lesson. No matter what good things he has in the future, he has to distribute them equally. But before breathing even, Ye Feng felt something was wrong next to him. He turned his head and found that lanling''er was looking at him bitterly. "Here you are..." Ye Feng has no choice but to smile in his heart, and gives Lan Ling Er another one in a hurry.Others have, if this little girl does not have, the heart must be very unhappy. LAN ling''er took over the resident YAN Dan, and immediately put on her face a happy color, so she swallowed the pill. A moment later, Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er immediately felt that some strange changes had taken place in their bodies. When they looked in the mirror, they found that some dark spots on their skin were missing. The skin was as smooth as a cream and jade. Moreover, even the five senses had some subtle changes. The collocation of the five senses was just like the golden ratio. Not only that, they also found themselves like Jiang Yi snow, with a strange smell of flowers. Nie Qingwu has the fragrance of Clivia, which is elegant and noble, just like her military status, with honor and nobility; as for LAN ling''er, she is scented with camellia, which is playful and sweet, which is very suitable for her who was born in 100000 mountains. After the transformation of the body in Yandan is completed, the three members of the party also arrive at the Huashan Hotel in jiangyixue. Huashan Mountain is one of the five famous mountains in China, and also the birthplace of Chinese civilization. Since ancient times, it has been known as "the most dangerous mountain". Therefore, whether in the off-season or the peak season, the number of tourists is very large, and the hotel accommodation location is hard to find. Only if the rich and powerful as Jiang Yixue, can the whole hotel be covered directly. When the three arrived at the hotel, the lobby of the hotel was full of people, and they were consulting about the guest rooms. Unfortunately, the rooms had been set by Jiang Yixue, and their consultation was doomed to be futile. After Ye Feng took aim at the crowd, he immediately felt the breath of cultivation of several ancient warriors. The guwu Dabi was about to be held. He was not surprised by the appearance of guwu, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Under the leadership of Jiang Yixue, he walked directly to the elevator. "Didn''t you say there were no beds in the hotel? Why can they live, but we can''t? " The crowd is bustling, a large number of people can not book a bed, now see Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and other people upstairs, immediately someone pointed to them and loudly criticized the front desk. Chapter 1067 "I''m sorry, everyone. All the rooms in the hotel have been reserved by this lady." The front desk Miss hears the group of people''s accusations, hastily explains. "Yes, this hotel has been contracted by me. If you want to stay, please change one." Jiang Yi snow nods, calm way. I haven''t seen Ye Feng for a long time. She wants to stay quietly with Ye Feng for a while. She doesn''t want to make so much noise downstairs. "Four of you, staying in a whole hotel, don''t you think it''s too big? Let''s get some of them out! " "Beauty, let''s have a discussion. You three women and a man. Are there fewer men, or shall we squeeze?" "The outsider is still so horizontal. Do you really think you are a river dragon, and the Qin family is not so powerful?" Jiang Yixue meant well, but these people didn''t pay any attention to them. At the same time, those guys who exuded the breath of ancient martial arts were full of dirty and obscene laughter. These people are ancient martial artists. They have long been used to the principle of respecting the powerful in the ancient martial arts world. In their opinion, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er dare to cover the whole hotel. It''s just like Tai Sui''s breaking ground. What''s more, whether it''s Jiang Yi Xue, or Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er are still growing well, which makes them have a big color heart. "Fart your grandmother. Why don''t you go home and squeeze with your mother?" LAN ling''er has a hot temper. How can he stand this kind of words? After hearing the sound, he retorts angrily. "Stinky watch, how do you talk? You don''t want to live, do you? " On hearing the sound, the smiling ancient warrior''s face sank, and strode forward. He slapped LAN ling''er''s face. "I don''t think it''s you who don''t want to live!" Without waiting for LAN ling''er''s hand, Ye Feng has already appeared in front of LAN ling''er, kicking at the ancient warrior. "Boy, that''s what you do..." The ancient warrior sneered repeatedly, the palm of his hand changed, and he cut the leg bone of Ye Feng obliquely. Seeing this scene, those ancient warriors who watched the excitement also sneered. In their opinion, even if ye Feng is a little bigger, he is just an ordinary person. If he takes this palm, his leg bone will be broken in two. But the next second, these people will not laugh out, and many people also show a startled look. Bang! With a muffled sound, Ye Feng''s big foot has been kicked in the chest of the ancient warrior before his hand touches Ye Feng''s leg bone. Under the great force, he makes his mouth spit blood, and bang against the counter like a broken line kite. This scene was beyond the expectation of all the ancient warriors, and many people looked at each other in awe. Although the ancient warrior who has just adjusted his breath to Jiang Yixue is a casual practitioner, his cultivation is already in the early stage of the prefecture level. Such strength can be regarded as an expert in the scattered cultivation like a ghost. But now, this is a face-to-face Kung Fu, this guy was kicked to spit blood. "Your mouth is so dirty, I think it''s necessary to clean it up for you!" At this time, Ye Feng has strode to another chuckling ancient warrior. After a cold cry, his hands bow from left to right, and the crisp slap in the face resounds through the hall. Just for a moment, the guy who was still laughing before was swollen like a pig''s head. Not only that, he was also like a pea shooter, full of teeth were sprayed out by leaf maple. This situation, let the surrounding silence, all people are back cold. Just when these two people made sarcasm, they both felt that it was another good play of ancient warriors bullying ordinary people. But at this moment, when Ye Feng showed his strength, these talents sadly found that this was not a good play at all, but a tragedy to the letter. And in the cold sweat straight out at the same time, all people have a question in their hearts: who is this guy? "Who else has any opinion? Stand up and I''ll reason with you!" Ye Feng looks around and looks at those ancient warriors. When he came to Huashan to participate in the guwu competition, he did not want to keep a low profile. His plan was to hurt these ancient warriors and let them know their strength. In this way, it would be more convenient to mine spiritual veins in the future. Now there is a blind guy delivered to the door, he is naturally happy to make an example. A word fell, and there was silence around. Those ancient warriors who had been aggressive not long ago seemed to be mute. They looked at the ground under their feet, and even did not dare to look at Ye Feng. You''re kidding. The prefecture level masters are not the opponents of this guy. If they have any opinions, don''t they have to be demonstrated by Ye Feng what "big fists are the truth". "If anyone comes back later, they will tell them that the hotel has been covered by us. If anyone has any opinion, let him go to the twelfth floor to see me! " After a cold glance at the group of ancient warriors, Ye Feng says to the front desk lady who is already stunned. He is ready to take Jiang Yixue and others upstairs."Stop!" But before he turned around, there was a clear voice coming from the front door of the hotel. What''s more, Ye Feng thinks that the sound sounds familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Is it her? Turning his head, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. At the door of the hotel stood a lovely girl with a pair of horse tails, carved in powder and jade, with picturesque features. This girl is not Mo Lingshan, who was spanked by Ye Feng in Xiangshan before, and who can be And at the moment, behind the little girl, with a large group of people, one by one outstanding skills, such as the stars around her. "People from Fangcun mountain!" "Little witch Mo Lingshan!" At the same time, those ancient warriors also found out the identity of Mo Lingshan, one by one immediately showed awe. Fangcunshan is the most important sect in the ancient martial arts world. There are many experts in it, especially Mo Lingshan''s grandfather, Mo da. He is also one of the few inborn experts in ancient martial arts. "It''s a coincidence to meet again. How about it? Have you recovered from the injury..." Eyebrows a Yang, Ye Feng looked at Mo Lingshan smile way. Ye Feng didn''t say the word "hurt". As soon as she heard this word, Mo Lingshan couldn''t help but think of her spanking on the Xiangshan mountain that day. Her eyes almost burst into flames. "Shameless bastard, I''ll kill you!" Mo Lingshan clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. She was ready to move forward. It seems that the last fight was for nothing. This little witch''s unruly character has not changed at all Ye Feng shook his head, and then his right hand shook. He said with a smile, "come on, my hands are itching these two days." Boom! After a word fell, the crowd immediately became a sensation. Those ancient warriors looked at Ye Feng with horror as if they had seen a ghost in the daytime. What is the origin of this guy? How dare you even the little witch Mo Lingshan?! You should know that this little witch is a great treasure, let alone the idle ancient martial arts. Even some masters of the ancient martial arts clan and aristocratic families should be polite when they see her. What''s more, he seems to have beaten the little witch once Chapter 1068 "You..." Mo Lingshan was furious. Just about to get close to her, she could see that Ye Feng''s five fingers had been hooked, but her face changed greatly. She felt some faint pain in her buttocks, so she could not help but step back. "Why, I dare not?" Ye Feng jokingly looked at Mo Lingshan. "You You big bastard Thinking that she was only frightened by Ye Feng''s action, Mo Lingshan''s cheek was burning with pain. After staring at Ye Feng, she turned her head and pulled a white bearded old man behind her and said, "grandfather, this guy bullies me. Can you help me beat him?" How big?! Ye Feng smell speech not from a Zheng, doubt to the old man look. If he remembers correctly, Du Zhong once said that Mo Lingshan''s grandfather was a natural expert. Late days?! But as soon as his eyes swept, Ye Feng immediately judged that the old man should not be great through the realm of cultivation. "Mr. Mo Er..." "Why didn''t master Mo Da come? He just sent his younger brother to attend guwu Dabi?" At the same time, some people in the crowd recognized the identity of the old man and made a lot of noise. "Little girl, if you don''t tell the second grandfather why he bullies you, how can I help you?" Mo Er AI Lian reaches out and rubs Mo Lingshan''s head and smiles. The old man is reasonable, and he knows the reason! Ye Feng slightly nods, to the old man immediately had some good feeling. "He He robbed me and beat me in front of a lot of people! " Mo Lingshan''s eyes rolled around, pointing to Ye Feng and filled with indignation: "second grandfather, can you help me teach him a lesson?" "Little girl, you can eat food at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. At the beginning, it was you who forced you to rob our things. Now how can you say that we rob your things. If you raise your head three feet, you''ll have gods. If you talk, you''ll be in trouble Ye Feng light smile, looking at Mo Lingshan play taste. Hear Ye Feng''s words, Mo Er aimed at Mo Lingshan. He can be said to this little girl''s character is again clear, unruly and willful, always only her share of other people''s things, no other people''s share of her things. "It''s true that they discovered it first, but I said I''d like to buy it, but they still dare to buy it. Isn''t it that they don''t take our Fangcun mountain seriously?" Mo Lingshan''s eyes turned and continued to stir fire. What a shame Ye Feng skimmed her mouth and felt that she should have slapped this little girl''s ass a few times last time. "Little friend, the girl Lingshan is so wayward that she may have offended before. Please forgive me." Mo Er shook his head with a wry smile. After he arched his hands, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if you can give us some rooms in Fangcun mountain. We don''t want it in vain, but we will get you this favor. " "I''m sorry, this room is useful for me, and I don''t need other people''s favor..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said faintly. The reason why he wants Jiang Yixue to pack this hotel is to facilitate the accommodation of the Yihua palace and the elite sent by the military. If he gives the room to fangcunshan, then they will be sleeping in the street. Mo Er hears the voice, the brow can''t help but twist into a knot in one''s heart, look at Ye Feng''s eyes also some strange. Fangcunshan is the head of the six ancient martial arts schools. Although he is not the leader of the clan, even the patriarchs of the five sects should give him a little face for his accomplishments in the later days of the heavenly class and the identity of his brother. But at the moment, the unknown young man refused his request without hesitation. In particular, the sentence "I don''t need other people''s kindness" made Mo Er feel that his old face had no place to put it. "In this case, I don''t know if you dare to compete with me. If I win, please let us out some rooms..." After a little silence, Mo''er looks at Ye Feng in a deep voice. These big doors are really arrogant and arrogant, and feel that anyone should give them face Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but he felt that if he didn''t accept Mo''er''s challenge, he was afraid that he would not make people think he was afraid of fangcunshan. He immediately laughed indifferently and said, "what if you lose?" "Ha ha ha..." Hearing the sound, Mo Er couldn''t help laughing. Not only he, but also the group of Fangcun mountain disciples who followed him looked at Ye Feng with idiotic eyes. Although Mo Er''s accomplishments are not great, he is also a master in ancient martial arts. How could he lose to Ye Feng, a young man. "If I lose, I''ll let you open the conditions!" After a few laughs, Mo Er is full of confidence. "Then come." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "you are old. I''ll let you do three moves." "Arrogant!" Mo Er''s face sank at the sound, and a sullen look appeared in his eyes. He has been in the ancient martial arts world for so many years, and many arrogant young people have met him. However, it is the first time that Ye Feng has met a young man who has said that he will let him do three moves.After a cold hum, he stepped forward and punched Ye Feng''s chest. Although Mo Er is old, the power of his fist can''t be underestimated. Moreover, fangcunshan''s cultivation method is also very good. When he comes out of the fist, he is carrying a voice like wind and thunder, inspiring the deaf and enlightening. "Second grandfather, come on, beat this big bastard to death!" Seeing Mo''er''s hand, Mo Lingshan immediately kept on punching to cheer Mo''er, and her eyes were shining. She was waiting to see Ye Feng fall to the ground by Mo''er''s double boxing. "The first move!" Ye Feng smiles faintly and doesn''t fight back. Instead, he carries his hands behind him and moves at his feet. His body shape is like a ghost. He can avoid it when he is close to him with a heavy fist. What a quick body! A boxing empty, Mo Er eyes immediately show a look of shock. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he only used 50% of his strength. According to his estimation, even this kind of punch is not what Ye Feng''s age can dodge. In addition to his surprise, he felt that his cheeks were slightly hot, his eyes were cold, his ears were moving, he listened to the wind and argued his position. After confirming where Ye Feng had landed, he used 70% of his strength and lifted his leg to kick him. "Second move!" The whip leg swept down, Ye Feng raised his hand and grabbed Mo''er''s ankle. After Shengsheng blocked the attack, he loosened his hand and stepped back a step. He said faintly. What kind of cultivation is this boy? Mo Er''s eyes were more and more startled. Ye Feng''s performance was really beyond his expectation. He really can''t remember when such a young master appeared in the ancient martial arts world. Although he was surprised in his heart, Mo''s movements were not slow at all. His whole body''s internal power was running. He took out 10% of his strength, jumped up and quickly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Then he lifted his knees and went to the top of Ye Feng''s chest. "Third move!" With the wind howling, Ye Feng looked as usual, his palms facing down. After he took this move, his mouth showed a smile and said, "old man, the three moves have passed. I will fight back. It''s time for you to admit defeat now Chapter 1069 Give up? Mo Er''s face was livid and speechless. His internal power was rolling around, and the sound of wind and thunder loomed all over his body. His fist, like a shell out of the chamber, hit Ye Feng in the chest. This is a clean and crisp blow to the extreme. There is no unnecessary pattern. It is just a real killing move. "The wind thunders! The second ancestor is really angry "Hum, you should give this boy a little color to see, otherwise, how can he know the real strength of the second ancestor?" Seeing this scene, those Fangcun mountain disciples immediately showed their complacency and said in a loud voice. Wind and thunder is the last form of Fenglei magic fist in fangcunshan. The power of this boxing is incomparable, even if the wind and thunder are changed. Although Ye Feng is good at it, they don''t think he can catch it. "Second grandfather, come on! Get rid of this asshole Mo Lingshan is also jumping to cheer for Mo''er, so excited that her little hands are almost red. "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" See Mo Er used a fierce move, Ye Feng light smile, all without fear of color of the same fist to meet Mo Er: "wear stone!" But read in Mo Er before the attitude is still good, Ye Feng this punch only 70% of the strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the moment of Ye Feng''s fist, Mo Er immediately felt that he was like coming to the boundless sea, facing all the turbulent waves in front of him. The waves were vast and turbulent, and he seemed to become a small reef in front of the boundless waves. It seemed that as long as he was patted by the waves, he would be broken into pieces and never exist again. Bang! Then, with a loud noise, Mo''er rolled from the hall to the outside of the hotel just like a hard rock hit by the waves. For an instant, the crowd was dead silent. Mo Lingshan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. The second ancestor was defeated? And it''s just a face-to-face, so this guy punches him? Not only Mo Lingshan, but also Fang cunshan''s disciples, who were full of confidence and thought that Ye Feng was doomed to defeat, were all stunned and doubted that their eyes were illusory and rubbed their eyes vigorously. Who is Mo Er? He is the brother of Mo DA and an expert in the later days of Tian level. Although he did not have a foothold on Jue summit, he was also one of the top people in ancient martial arts. But such a strong man was defeated by an unknown young man. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it. "As I said, this competition is meaningless. Why don''t you believe me?" Ye Feng sighed, then shrugged, a very helpless look. These performances fell into the eyes of those disciples of Fangcun mountain, which immediately aroused public anger, and they wanted to devour him alive. "Arrogant what arrogant, have the ability to challenge the Lord!" "It''s too arrogant. It''s a pity that Dazu isn''t here. Otherwise, we must kill him fiercely." Then, those Fangcun mountain disciples then look bad to Ye Feng. Ye Feng beat Mo''er in front of so many people, which can be said to be a great loss of face of Fangcun mountain. Even before the big match started, he failed first, especially when the losers were still Mo Er Er, who was respected by Fang cunshan. Such a feeling was so oppressive that they could not help being angry. "Shut up At this time, the young disciples started to roar at the foot of the maple mountain, and they were angry Just at the time of the fight, Ye Feng sends out the fist meaning, let Mo Er tremble inexplicably. He has never seen such a big and domineering boxing. The feeling makes people feel that no matter who he is, as long as he chooses Ye Feng as his opponent, he will regret it. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent. If these disciples irritate Ye Feng, they don''t know how to die. Even he has a premonition, just in the process of the fight, Ye Feng seems to be merciful, did not make every effort. But he really can''t think of when there was such a young master in the ancient martial arts world! "It''s all right. I don''t see these little guys." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders at will and smiles. However, although his face was calm, Ye Feng sighed in his heart: the strength of the ancient martial arts world was indeed respected. After the fight, not only did his attitude change, but also he even changed from a "little friend" who was one generation higher than the other to a "gentleman" with the same generation. "We were reckless before. We will change another hotel, and we will not disturb your rest." See Ye Feng did not blame the meaning, Mo Er this just relaxed, Chong Ye Feng arch hand, then ready to leave. "Don''t worry..." But before Mo''er turns around, Ye Feng reaches out to hold him and says with a smile, "I remember the old man said just now, if I can beat you, let me open the conditions, isn''t it? You''re not going to go back on it, are you? "Not good! Hearing the sound, Mo Lingshan immediately had a bad premonition in her heart and hurriedly stepped back a step. "Sir, it''s all right to say that as long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet it." Mo Er didn''t find out Mo Lingshan''s abnormality, nodded his head and straightened his way. "The reason why we can do it is that we have been provoked. If we don''t punish the culprit, I can''t feel at ease." Ye Feng smiles, and then quickly appears in front of Mo Lingshan like lightning. Mo Lingshan saw Ye Feng, immediately as if seeing the devil, ready to run away. This little girl is obstinate and self willed. She is still stubborn after being beaten once. She has to frighten again! Ye Feng hey ran a smile, did not wait for Mo Lingshan to step on the feet, an extension of the arm, holding Mo Lingshan''s slender waist to lift her from the ground, and then raised her big hands. "Ah The familiar posture made Mo Lingshan close her eyes and scream. But the next moment, she is a Zheng, because although this posture is familiar, but that familiar pain has not spread. Looking back again, she found that Ye Feng was looking at him with a bad smile. As for his hand, he just raised it and didn''t mean to fall down. It should just be scaring her. Seeing this scene, she was relieved. But she thought that she had just been frightened. Her face was burning and red, and her tears fell off one by one. "Remember to be honest in the future, but not everyone is as good-natured as I am..." Ye Feng is most afraid of women crying. Seeing that Mo Lingshan has begun to drop golden beans, he throws her to mo''er-1, and then says in a deep voice. Mo Lingshan, with tears in her eyes, stares at Ye Feng. Mo Er is also a bit embarrassed. He thought Ye Feng would take the opportunity to put forward some harsh conditions, but he didn''t expect that his so-called conditions were just a scare to Mo Lingshan. This really does not conform to his master status. Chapter 1070 "I don''t know which sect you are? Can you tell me that I will go to ask for advice in the future. " After putting Mo Lingshan on the ground, Mo Er Chong Ye Feng arched his hand and said in a deep voice. Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, carrying hands toward the elevator, while walking, side way: "wait for you to know." This guy is really mysterious! Mo Er frowned. Although he was speechless, he also understood that the ancient martial arts competition had not yet begun, and all forces were hiding their own details. It was reasonable that Ye Feng would not say his identity. It''s just that he really can''t think out which sect it is. He should be such a young master! But there is no doubt that this man''s faction may shine brilliantly in this contest! "Er Zu, do you want to inform Da Zu and ask him to come and seek justice for us?" After seeing Ye Feng leave with Jiang Yixue and others, a fangcunshan disciple walks to Mo''er, filled with indignation. "If you lose, you lose. Your strength is not as good as others. What can I say..." Mo Er shook his head at will, and then said thoughtfully: "but if I guess it is good, even if I don''t say it, there will be a war between this man and big brother!" Mo Er thinks that this young guy has the qualification to fight against Dazu? Hearing the sound, fangcunshan''s disciples immediately looked at each other. What kind of person is he? He is a congenital expert. He is almost the first person in the ancient martial arts world. But now, the second ancestor thinks that an unknown young man should have the strength to fight against Dazu, which is quite incredible. "Lingshan, you''ve been spoiled so much by elder brother these years. You''ve developed a bad habit of being domineering, obstinate and willful, and having others follow your will in everything. You have to change this problem. In the ancient martial arts world, there are many hidden experts. Fortunately, although he acts surly, he has no intention of killing. Otherwise, your life will be lost... " Found Mo Lingshan full of indignation color, eye drops rolling around, a picture of thinking of ghost ideas, Mo Er zhengse warned her. "Yes." Mo Lingshan nodded, but how to listen to this, how insincere. Mo Er wanted to admonish a few more words, but when the words came to his mouth, he shook his head again. People always have to suffer a fall in order to gain wisdom, this little girl is obstinate and used to it. If she doesn''t eat a few losses, she won''t change her character much. Fortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be a fierce and stubborn person who often kills people if they don''t agree with each other. Let this little girl suffer a few losses from Ye Feng''s hand, but she won''t worry about her life. "Come on, let''s find another hotel..." Thinking of here, Mo Er looks at Ye Feng''s leaving direction, and the other cunshan group is humane. ¡­¡­ "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you and that little girl? I think that little girl looks very cute, not like a bad person... " At the same time, after entering the elevator, Jiang Yixue asked Ye Feng curiously. "You must not be cheated by the appearance of this little girl. She is a real little witch..." Ye Feng shook his head and told the story with a bitter smile. Mo Lingshan does look like a doll, but in fact, she is unruly and willful. Fortunately, she has some strength. Otherwise, it is not Mo Lingshan who is crying now, but him. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that after he finished the whole story, Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er didn''t blame Mo Lingshan from his standpoint, but looked at him with disgust. "A big man, in front of so many people in front of a girl''s butt, you are really obscene. Don''t say it''s the little girl. Even if it''s us, I can''t spare you... " Jiang Yi snow scornfully glanced at him, way. Ye Feng laughs bitterly, and women are totally unable to reason, these people have always stood in the same trench. "After a day''s work, it''s better to have a rest earlier..." Although suffered disdain, but Ye Feng is also very thick skinned, hastily changed the topic, and then to Jiang Yixue way: "you come here to do what drug bidding conference?" "The weather is going to get hotter. The peak season of congenitally Yiwu soup is coming soon, so we need to stock up a batch of raw materials and herbs in advance. Since ancient times, Sanqin has been the origin of Astragalus membranaceus, so I want to buy a batch of Astragalus membranaceus. It''s better to find a reliable partner for long-term cooperation. In the afternoon, I plan to go to the medicinal material market to investigate the quality of Astragalus membranaceus here... " See Ye Feng changed the topic, Jiang Yi snow also no longer difficult for him, told her to Sanqin. "I''ll go with you and have a look..." The leaf maple hears the voice to nod slightly. The land of Sanqin is close to Qinling Mountains with high mountains and dense forests. Since ancient times, it has been a treasure land for producing medicines, and Astragalus membranaceus is the most important one. The Astragalus membranaceus produced here is as straight as an arrow. It is also called Jianqi, which is highly praised in the compendium of Materia Medica.After a brief chat, the four of them went to their hotel rooms for a rest. However, the hotel rooms of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are on the 12th floor, and the room numbers are connected, while Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er are on the 13th floor. There is no doubt that this is not the arrangement of the hotel, but Jiang Yixue, by virtue of his right to book a room, makes it convenient. How can Nie Qingwu not know Jiang Yixue''s little idea, but he can see through it, but he doesn''t break it. When the elevator reaches the 13th floor, he takes a meaningful look at Ye Feng and looks at them with a smile. "See, Qingwu found your careful thinking..." When the elevator goes up, Ye Feng laughs at Jiang Yixue. "Well, when I found out, I didn''t intend to hide it from her. You''ve been with her for a few days, and it''s time to stay with me. " Jiang Yi snow complacently raises his head and holds Ye Feng''s wrist. At this moment, she has no son and daughter, the president of the noble cold Yan, on the contrary, is like a coquettish little girl to the beloved. No matter how powerful a woman is, in front of her beloved, she is no different from a little girl Ye Feng chuckles, but he also knows that Nie Qingwu will not care about these things. He sweeps around. Seeing no one paying attention, he suddenly reaches out and holds Jiang Yixue in his arms from the ground. "What the hell are you doing..." Ye Feng''s sudden attack, Jiang Yi snow scared a big jump, pink fist hit Ye Feng''s chest, Jiao voice. "Hey hey, didn''t you just say I''m a mean person..." Ye Feng was evil and evil. He took out the room card from his pocket and strode to the hotel room with Jiang Yixue. He said, "I''ll let you see if I''m a villain or a big man!" Bang! With the sound of the door, the room immediately sounded bursts of red and heart beating gasps, spring full of room, unlimited joy, people daydream. Chapter 1071 Xiaobiesheng is newly married. It is the next morning when Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come out of the hotel. After the passion faded, thinking that Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er were upstairs, Jiang Yixue was so shy that she felt embarrassed to see people. She took Ye Feng out of the hotel early in the morning and rushed to the herbal medicine market. Almost to the medicinal materials market, Ye Feng received a call from Li rouge, saying that the people from the Huahua palace had arrived at Huashan airport and were preparing to rush to the hotel. Ye Feng then gave Nie Qingwu a phone call, let her help reception. "Did you feel the earthquake last night?" After Nie Qingwu a mouthful of answer comes down, mysterious Xi asks to Ye Feng. "Earthquake? I don''t feel it... " Ye Feng shook his head in doubt. He has always been very keen, how could he have not even noticed an earthquake. "Then why do I feel the building shaking and the ground shaking?" Nie Qingwu laughed and hung up the phone. "Dead guy, all blame you, let me be teased by Qingwu..." Because ye Feng is in the car, the phone opened the hands-free reason, Nie Qingwu''s words are collected by Jiang Yixue. That thick ridicule meaning, let her bashful cheek blush, facing Ye Feng is a punch. Nie Qingwu is becoming more and more dishonest. He dares to make fun of himself. It seems that she will take a chance to shake her ground Ye Feng, while suffering from the pink fist of Jiang Yixue, murmurs in his heart. "What are you thinking, dead man? Laughing so obscenely? " Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes are sharp, immediately found the abnormal leaf maple. How can Ye Feng tell the truth? He said with a smile: "it seems that my strength is not bad. It can shake the ground. This is not what ordinary men can do. But you can''t do it. Otherwise, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake, and the thunder and lightning will be strong enough! " "Damn you, you dare to laugh at me!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jiang Yixue''s Pink fist fell like rain. Ye Feng laughs. Jiang Yixue doesn''t use much strength. In addition, he breaks through the half star Archean Protoss. His skin is thick and the flesh is rough. Jiang Yixue''s fist is no different from giving him a massage. Instead of being uncomfortable, he is very comfortable. Hee hee ha, two people will follow the guidance of the navigation to Huashan''s largest medicine market. Although the weather is still early, the medicinal materials market has opened early, and the crowd is surging under the shed, which is extremely lively. And into the greenhouse, a strong smell of medicine will immediately hit, let people relaxed and happy. Angelica, Lycium barbarum, Coptis, Achyranthes bidentata, astragalus, Codonopsis, rehmannia, a variety of medicinal materials, dazzling. This scene, let Ye Feng can not help feeling, Qinling is indeed a rare treasure house of medicine, if not for the mountains and rivers, how could there have been so many herbs in the land of Sanqin. This even made him move his mind, want to enter the Qinling Mountains to explore carefully, to see if there are any natural resources and earth treasures. After all, Sun Simiao, the descendant of the medical God, has long lived in seclusion in the Zhongnan Mountain in the Qinling Mountains. While walking, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue quickly passed through many stalls. But a time to balk down, leaf maple eyebrow is slightly twisted into a pimple. Although there are many sellers of Astragalus membranaceus in the market, most of them are small and dry, and they are covered with fibrous roots like cotton gags. This kind of Astragalus membranaceus, which is recorded as Mianqi in Yishen Xinjing, is one of the worst quality Astragalus. Although it can be used reluctantly, its efficacy is far from that of Radix Hedysari. This discovery, let Ye Feng''s brow can''t help but twist into two pimples. As a doctor, he knew that the reason why there were more Mianqi and less Jianqi in the market was that Mianqi was not effective, but it was better cultivated, and it was not necessary to take care of the medicinal fields. But it is different. It needs careful watering. It usually takes three years to mature a batch. It''s just that businessmen value profits while doctors save people. The purpose of the two is very different. It''s not a matter of a day and a night if you want to change. "Can''t these Astragalus membranaceus See Ye Feng''s expression, Jiang Yi snow doubts to ask a way. "If you will, you can use it, but the effect will be worse." Ye Feng shook his head. "No, we have to do the best we can." Jiang Yixue heard the speech and shook her head firmly and said: "you said that we must have our own bottom line to adhere to if we want to be the medicine of conscience." Ye Feng can''t help laughing with pride when he hears the sound. He likes Jiang Yixue, not only because of her appearance, but also because of her persistence. This is the reason why he dares to be confident and bold and hand over all the drugs he has developed to Jiang Yixue. Because Jiang Yixue is in, he doesn''t need to worry about shoddy things and smashing his own signboard. "Have a look at it again..." After a sigh, Ye Feng continued to linger in the market with Jiang Yixue. After going around, Ye Feng''s steps finally stopped in front of a stall. This stall does not sell other medicinal materials, but all of them are Astragalus membranaceus. Each of them is straight and straight, with round shape and few roots and whiskers. It is the top-grade stilbene in Astragalus.What makes Ye Feng a little confused is that although the quality of Astragalus membranaceus sold on this stall is not vulgar, no one is interested in it. Before, when he came over, there were pharmacists who stayed, but only stopped for a moment. After the people beside him murmured twice, they left in a hurry and went away as if avoiding the great scourges. "Boss, can I have a look at it?" After playing with a stilbene for a while, Ye Feng asked the girl behind the stall, who looked about 20 years old and had a very delicate appearance, and was almost in the middle of Bozhong with Jiang Yixue. "Of course, our Astragalus membranaceus is the best in the whole medicinal material market, which was cultivated by my grandfather himself!" The girl is very confident about her own Jianqi. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she nodded. "It''s the best. I''ll know if it''s the best..." Ye Feng chuckled and picked up the root stilbene. Then he picked up the medicine chopper beside him. He cut it in two. Good! Toward the section, Ye Feng immediately nodded slightly. When Radix Hedysari is cut, it feels soft but not hard. After cutting, the skin of the wood is bright yellow and the section is pure white. This state is called "golden cup and silver plate" in the heart meridian of medical God. Only the best quality Astragalus can appear. "Well, our Astragalus is the best?" Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the girl immediately smiles with pride, then looks at Ye Feng eagerly and says, "do you want to buy some? Our Astragalus membranaceus not only has good quality, but also the price is lower than other people''s! " Good quality and low price? When Ye Feng hears the sound, he can''t help but look at Jiang Yi Xue with deep doubts in his eyes. "Don''t make trouble for the boss, please don''t mess with me." And at this time, a middle-aged stall owner on the side of the stall suddenly flushed leaf maple to make an eye, mysterious Xi Xi way. Chapter 1072 Trouble? Ye Feng hears the voice, the color of doubt in the eye fundus can''t help but get heavier. Although he didn''t know what the reason was, he could be sure that what the stall owner said was "trouble". I''m afraid that the Astragalus membranaceus sold at the girl''s stall was obviously the best quality stilbene, but no one paid attention to it. "Will buying medicine cause trouble?" Jiang Yixue also smiles and asks curiously to the middle-aged stall owner. At any time, beautiful women have powerful lethality. Hearing Jiang Yixue''s question, the middle-aged stall owner immediately felt flattered. He looked at the girl behind the stall, and then said, "don''t ask me. This matter has something to do with the Qin family. It''s a big door, and it''s not something that ordinary people like us who do business can cause..." Qin family? Ye Feng frowned. He remembered that during the hotel dispute yesterday, some ancient martial artists talked about the Qin family, as if the guwu family was a local snake in Huashan. But this girl is just selling medicine. How can she be related to the guwu family. "Let me tell you..." At this time, the girl''s voice came from behind the booth: "the second youngest of the Qin family took a fancy to me, but I refused, so he sent out a word to let the pharmacists from other places not to buy our Astragalus, otherwise, it would be against the Qin family." If you can''t make love, you will have resentment Ye Feng was speechless for a while, but the girl''s appearance was outstanding, and it was inevitable that she was targeted. However, Qin Shou was a little too overbearing. He could not make love. When he was rejected, he felt resentful and came up with such a vicious method to pit others. He was not a man. "If my grandfather hadn''t been ill, he wouldn''t have dared to behave like this!" The more the girl said, the more angry she was, and her eyes were slightly red. Between the words, it seems that the girl''s grandfather has a lot of status, if healthy, can let Qin family also have some fear. "There are still such shameless people in the world..." Jiang Yixue is also filled with righteous indignation, and then prays to look at Ye Feng. Although he doesn''t speak, the implication is that he hopes Ye Feng can manage this matter. Seeing injustice on the road, if you don''t pull a knife to help, especially to help beautiful women, Ye Feng will not refuse. After smiling, she said to the girl, "please help me weigh two Jin of Astragalus membranaceus, and I will take it back to make tea." "Little brother, she really dare not buy the things on the stall. It will cause trouble..." On hearing this, the middle-aged man nearby hastened to dissuade him. Moreover, when he spoke, he looked around. It seemed that the people of the Qin family were guarding nearby. When the girl heard this, she was also a little depressed and said, "you go, I won''t sell it to you." She can see that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue want to help her, but she also knows the strength of the Qin family, and she doesn''t want to let good-natured strangers cause trouble for her own sake. "It''s OK. I have a small problem. I like trouble most. I''m afraid I won''t find trouble..." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, grabbed two handfuls of Astragalus membranaceus and put them in a plastic bag. He threw them on the scale and said with a smile. Seeing this, the middle-aged man shook his head worried and sighed more than once. It''s not that no one has been fighting for the girl before, but the end of those kind people is not good. The girl hesitated to look at Ye Feng. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to listen to Ye Feng''s words or to refuse this kindness. "Let''s go, little brother. Here comes the Qin family..." At this time, the middle-aged man looked around and quickly lowered his head and pressed his voice to urge Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eye corner over light a sweep, immediately saw that there are three big waist strong man, is approaching this side. "Right and wrong are all due to strong, two little have made a talk, who buy this little girl''s things, is with the Qin family. Be sensible, don''t get into trouble, and leave as soon as possible... " After approaching, the three strong men holding their arms to the leaf maple next to a station, skin smile meat do not smile way. "What are you doing in a daze? Some people don''t like to buy things. Let''s settle the accounts..." But Ye Feng not only did not hear their words, but also urged the girl. The girl frowned, but after seeing Ye Feng, she took out the calculator and prepared to calculate the price. "Boy, you''re going to propose a toast instead of a free drink!" Seeing that they had thrown out the name of the Qin family, Ye Feng turned a deaf ear. The two strong men frowned. The first one held out his hand and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, trying to pick him up from the ground. Bang! But before his hand was next to Ye Feng''s clothes, Ye Feng did not even return his head. He stretched his hand behind him like a flash of lightning. Then he tightly grasped the strong man''s arm and fell him to the ground with an over shoulder fall. "Boy, you..." Another strong man was stunned and then hit Ye Feng in the chest. Bang! Ye Feng is indifferent to smile, with the momentum of lightning, a kick in the chest of the goods, directly kicked him out of two feet far, knocked down two or three stalls before stopping.It''s a hard stubble! The only person left a look at the situation is not right, after aiming at Ye Feng, he turned and ran to the market. "Tell Qin Shou that I''ll take care of it. If he doesn''t feel happy, he''ll go to Huashan Hotel to find him. I''ll let him have a good time!" Ye Feng did not intend to pursue, looking at the back of the fleeing man and drinking coldly. "Little brother, let''s go quickly. The people of Qin family are not so easy to get into trouble. If you hit their subordinates, you will have great trouble." Although the middle-aged stall owner did not expect Ye Feng''s skill to be so good, he still hastily advised him. "They''re not easy to provoke, but I''m even worse!" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders jokingly. He can wipe out all the dilingzong by himself. It''s just a Gu Wu family that can''t be ranked. What a fart! The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed again and again. He looked at Ye Feng with pity. He had a premonition that he would probably see this young man in the news tomorrow, but at that time, this guy might be a dead man in a barren mountain or a corpse under the water "You just said that your grandfather is ill. Can you take me to have a look? I am a doctor, and I may be able to cure it." Ye Feng as if did not see the expression of the middle-aged man, the girl asked with a smile. Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, since he has planned to help the girl, he does not mind helping thoroughly. A good medicine grower will never be a bad man. There are too many things in this world for good people to get angry with and evil people to enjoy happiness. Although he can''t manage it at ordinary times, he can''t ignore it since he bumped into it once. And now he also needs to treat more patients with good heart to meet the strict requirements of the breakthrough from human medicine to local medicine. Chapter 1073 "Well, I''ll take you to see grandfather!" The girl stares at Ye Feng and hesitates for a while, then nods, and then starts to pack things with nimble hands and feet. Although she had no hope that Ye Feng could cure her grandfather''s illness, she felt that since Ye Feng had beaten the people of the Qin family, the Qin family would not give up. Maybe her grandfather could give Ye Feng some advice on how to survive. After the things are packed up, Ye Feng drives with Jiang Yixue to the suburbs under the guidance of the girl. On the way, the girl briefly introduced her situation to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. The girl''s surname is Yun Yuejian, and her grandfather, Yun Yuanzhi, is a well-known doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and medicine in Sanqin. Because her parents had an accident in her early years and died early, she and her grandfather had been living together. Hearing these two names, Ye Feng nodded slightly. Both the girl and her grandfather are named after traditional Chinese medicine. It can be seen that this is a family of traditional Chinese medicine with a long history. This made him more sure of his idea of helping the girl. After all, Chinese traditional medicine has been in the same vein. As a descendant of the God of medicine, he ran into a dilemma when he met his colleagues, so there was no reason not to help. As for the contradiction between Yun Yuejian and Qin Shou, it is very simple. Two years ago, Yun Yuanzhi was in good health and was able to visit doctors. When someone in the Qin family was seriously ill, he took Yun Yuejian to the hospital. In the end, although the patient''s illness was cured, the trouble was to find this pair of grandparents. Qin Shou happened to meet Yunyue, and immediately surprised by nature and man, he pursued it painstakingly. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a bad feeling to see Qin yueyun, but he didn''t have any bad feelings about it. Since then, Qin Shou held a grudge. It was only because the cloud family had helped the Qin family. In addition, Yun Yuanzhi had a wide range of friends when he was young and made many friends with ancient martial artists. Therefore, he could only hide his resentment in his heart. But last year, when Yun Yuanzhi came back from the mountain to collect herbs, he had a strange disease. Although he was clear headed, he could not move in bed, and his body was getting worse day by day. Although sent to the hospital for examination, and invited a lot of cloud Yuanzhi past friends to diagnosis and treatment, but there is no clue. Qin Shou took advantage of this opportunity to make a difficult decision. He ordered pharmacists who went to Huashan to buy medicinal materials should not buy Astragalus cultivated by the Yuns, in order to cut off the financial resources of the Yuns, and forced Yun Yuejian to compromise with him. "When others help him, he will bite the hand that feeds him. He is a beast as his name implies." After hearing the story of Yunyue, Jiang Yixue immediately raised her eyebrows and became angry. She said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, you must punish that damned beast well!" Ye Feng nodded, this kind of white eyed wolf that feeds the hand with vengeance should be punished well. Listening to the conversation between the two people, Yunyue sees more and more grateful in her heart, but her eyes are also full of doubts. You know, after this incident came out, Yun Yuanzhi once thought about finding old friends to help him. But when they heard about the Qin family, they pushed against the others and said that they were too busy to come to Sanqin to help. But the implication was that they didn''t want to be enemies with the Qin family. But why did the young couple not even fear when they got to know the details of the Qin family? When it came to punishment, it was like punishing a kitten and a dog. They said so casually. As they spoke, they galloped, and soon the three of them arrived at the outskirts of the city. A cloud home, Ye Feng can not help but be scared. Although he had known for a long time that the Yun family was a medicine grower, Ye Feng did not expect that the family had set up a farm of 40-50 Mu to grow Astragalus membranaceus. Now it''s time for Astragalus membranaceus to reveal its new leaves, and its egg shaped leaves are green and flapping in the wind, just like waves. Moreover, if you look carefully, you can find that every Astragalus membranaceus in this medicinal field is taken care of very carefully. There is not a half piece of weeds on the ground, and even there are no signs of insect bites on the leaves. "It''s a good medicine from your family." Looking at this picture full of vitality, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing, and then looked back at Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue saw his eyes and immediately nodded heavily. From the first sight of this Astragalus plantation, Jiang Yixue fell in love with it, and decided to give the large demand order of Tianyuan Group to Yunjia. After opening a distance along the medicine field, they came to a small courtyard built on the edge of the medicine field. Although it is only early spring, but the courtyard is already lush vegetation, flowers everywhere, and carefully identified, it can be found that every plant in the courtyard is not only ornamental, but also a rare medicinal material. "Grandfather, I''m back, and I''ve brought two friends to see you, old man..." After entering the courtyard, yunyuejian leads Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue to yunyuanzhi''s hospital bed. Yun Yuanzhi has a Chinese face, sword eyebrows and stars. Although he is over 70 years old, his body looks very strong. His hair is only gray, but his face is not healthy.However, although the elderly are bedridden and unable to move, there is no peculiar smell in the room. Instead, it is filled with a fresh smell of sunshine. It is obvious that yunyuejian usually takes good care of the elderly. "Hello, two children. Old man, I''m a bit sleepy, so I won''t get up to say hello to you..." Yun Yuanzhi is obviously a very optimistic person. Although he is ill in bed and sees Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, he still laughs at himself. His words can''t tell the sadness of a long-term sick person. "Old man, you lie down well, boy, I also depend on the bed problem. I''ll compare with you some other day..." Ye Feng hears the sound and laughs and jokes. "Ha ha, the young man is very humorous..." Yun Yuanzhi laughed and said to Yun Yue, "well, don''t let me, the sick old man, disturb you. Go to the yard and play. See you in the month. There is Huangqi rose tea that I made when I was not ill in the living room cabinet. I''ll make a pot of tea for your friends to taste... " Cloud month see nod, ready to give Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow tea. "Old man, I''m not here to drink tea, but to cure you..." Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that Yunyue didn''t have to be so troublesome. He pulled a stool and sat by the bed, laughing at Yun Yuanzhi. "Are you a doctor, too?" Yun Yuanzhi was stunned at the sound and then couldn''t help laughing. He was ill in bed for more than a year, but he was worried because of Qin Shou''s entanglement with the affairs of Yunyue. He did not pay much attention to the external affairs. How could he know that Ye Feng, a famous doctor, has emerged in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t have hair on my mouth, and I''m despised because of my age Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t help but look at each other and shake their heads with a bitter smile. Chapter 1074 "Well, young man, I''ll take your advice, but I''m a little sick, so don''t bother and play." Yun Yuanzhi said with a smile. When he mentioned the word "disease", he saw some haze in his eyes. Who could have guessed that he just went to Qinling Mountains to collect medicine. He was blown by a cold wind. After decades of health and health, he was so ill that he could not even get up. He could only be tired like a living death. "Since you are here, let me have a look first..." Ye Feng chuckles and shakes his head. Then he runs his mind and begins to investigate the condition for Yun Yuanzhi. Yun Yuanzhi didn''t expect Ye Feng to insist so much, but he was also interested in seeing what the young guy could see. As expected, they are good people! Driven by the power of thinking, the eyebrows are invisible and the eyes are shining. Ye Feng immediately has a general understanding of Yun Yuanzhi. Yun Yue didn''t lie before meeting him. This old man is indeed a man of good deeds. Otherwise, under the guidance of his mind, he would not have so much light blue flavor which symbolizes good deeds. What a strange disease! But then, Ye Feng''s brow twisted into a pimple. Under Nianli''s illumination, he soon found a black disease in Yun Yuanzhi. However, the disease Qi was different from any disease he had been exposed to in the past. It was not fixed in a specific position of Yun Yuanzhi''s body, but was flowing back and forth in various parts of his body at a very fast speed. To be exact, the condition of the disease is very similar to the wind in nature. However, it was like wind disease and Yin evil spirit, with a strong chill. And it is precisely because of this cold nature that Yun Yuanzhi''s hands and feet are paralyzed and he is ill in bed and unable to get up. "Young man, don''t you even have pulse when you give someone a doctor''s treatment, but just look for a doctor to confirm the condition?" At this time, yunyuanzhi waited for a moment. Seeing that Ye Feng had no intention of pulse, he couldn''t help laughing. "A lot of times, the situation that can be seen through inspection is enough..." Ye Feng laughed, and then said, "if I didn''t make any mistakes in my diagnosis and treatment, you should be caused by wind evil. Don''t you always blow a cold wind in the mountains and forests?" Did he really see that? Yun Yuanzhi was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he couldn''t help but look at Yun Yuejian and said with a smile, "is that what Yuejian told you?" "I didn''t..." The moon shook her head at once. She only told Ye Feng that Yun Yuanzhi got the disease because he went up to the mountain to collect herbs, but did not say the reason for his illness. The young man''s medical skills are so excellent that he can judge the cause of disease only by inspection?! Yun Yuanzhi was stunned and his eyes could not help but brush a look of amazement. "Since you say that my disease is wind evil, do you have any treatment?" But soon, Yun Yuanzhi returned to calm and asked Ye Feng with a smile. Although the doctor is not autonomous, he has also inferred from his own situation that the disease is caused by wind evil. But it is a pity that although he has prescribed many prescriptions for treating wind evil, after taking the medicine, he can not get any relief effect at all. "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded quietly. Is this guy so confident? Yun Yuanzhi didn''t expect Ye Feng to answer so decisively. After being stunned, he said, "tell me about the prescription you intend to give me. Let me listen to it." "Master, you have said that you are a strange disease, which can not be cured by the power of medicine, stone and acupuncture." Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Yun Yuanzhi hears the speech, the eyebrow can''t help but twist into a knot in one''s heart, the doubt sees to the cloud month to look. That doubt in the eyes, as if to ask Yunyue see, how she invited a liar back, no drugs, how to treat people. Yunyuejian is also at a loss, no drugs, no acupuncture, how is that a cure? "Just now I saw a big white feather rooster in the yard. I wonder if you can kill it and get me a bowl of chicken blood. By the way, when I cure the old man, we''ll make a pot of Huangqi chicken soup to fight tooth sacrifice?" At this time, Ye Feng smiles to the cloud moon to see the way. "You want a rune to cure me?" On hearing the word chicken blood, Yun Yuanzhi''s eyes changed slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded. Through the inspection, he concluded that the wind evil in Yun Yuanzhi is different from the wind evil such as "good deeds" and "initiative", but has the characteristics of Yin evil spirit. This kind of disease can not be treated by medicine, stone and acupuncture. Only with the pure Yang talisman can it be dispelled. White feather Rooster belongs to pure Yang. With his blood, he has confidence that he can help Yun Yuanzhi get rid of the disease. "Liar!" But at this time, Yunyue saw that she was frowning, pointing to Ye Feng and saying, "thanks to my just believing in you, I didn''t expect that you were going to cheat me with the ghost amuletYe Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s really strange to see the amulet''s cure the disease. It''s hard for ordinary people to believe it. "See you in the month..." But without waiting for him to explain, Yun Yuanzhi suddenly interrupted Yun Yuejian''s words, and then looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "can you draw a talisman to cure this mysterious state of traditional Chinese medicine?" He actually knows the mysterious place! Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. It was the first time for him to hear the state of mind recorded in the Heart Sutra of medical God from the people around him for so long. "Not bad." After a short absence, Ye Feng nodded. "Hiss..." When Yun Yuanzhi heard the sound, he took a cold breath, and his eyes were changeable, such as a storm in his heart. "Grandfather, don''t be fooled by him. This guy must be lying to you. He thought you were good people before I lost him!" The cloud moon sees the appearance, denounces repeatedly. It seems that if ye Feng hadn''t just helped her beat the Qin family, she would have swept Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue out of the house. "See you in the month, don''t make a fool of yourself!" But at this time, Yun Yuanzhi interrupted Yun Yuejian''s words in a loud voice, and then said, "go, kill the white feather rooster, and give a bowl of chicken blood to Give it to the doctor! " "Grandfather..." Yunyue was stunned. She didn''t expect that Yun Yuanzhi would believe Ye Feng''s words. When she spoke, she even changed her name and became a "miracle doctor" from "young man"! "Listen to me, go and prepare." Yun Yuanzhi goes on. "Well, I''ll go!" Yunyue sees Yun Yuanzhi with a firm attitude. After stamping her feet, she strides out of the house. When she leaves, she says angrily to Ye Feng: "if you dare to cheat my grandfather, I''ll deal with you!" Ye Feng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is treated as a liar. It''s not good. Chapter 1075 "Yuejian is such a temper. Don''t be wise with her." Yun Yuanzhi sees this and laughs at Ye Feng. "No harm." Ye Feng waved his hand. Yunyuanzhi is bedridden for a long time. Yunyue feels uncomfortable in her heart. Naturally, she doesn''t want anyone to give them hope, but in the end, she finds that the person who gives them hope is just a liar. As a doctor, he still understands the psychology of family members of patients. "Old man, I don''t know how you know the mysterious state of TCM?" Then, Ye Feng doubts way. "Ha ha..." Yun Yuanzhi looked at Ye Feng strangely and said with a smile, "it was a close friend of mine who told me after he was drunk." Best friend? When Ye Feng hears the sound, his expression also becomes strange. He thinks in his heart: Yun Yuanzhi''s best friend, can''t he be an old man with lust?! Whoa, whoa At this time, when there was a shrill crow from the yard, Yunyue came in with a small porcelain bowl full of red chicken blood. After putting the bowl in front of Ye Feng, the cloud moon sees then vigilantly looks at Ye Feng, an anti cheater''s appearance. "Old man, am I going to start treating you?" Ye Feng takes over the bowl with a smile and says to Yun Yuanzhi. "Come on, I can''t wait to see the magic treatment method of dongxuanjing!" Yun Yuanzhi said with a smile. Ye Feng smiles calmly. Then he gets up and walks to a desk beside the room. He takes out the rune paper and brush from the Yaowang ring. After the tip of the pen is covered with chicken blood, he takes a deep breath, and then starts to write a book to get the mark. Under the infusion of magic power, the talisman pattern of chicken blood book is flashing with strange luster, which slowly absorbs the surrounding heaven and earth vitality into the talisman, so as to enhance the masculine atmosphere contained in chicken blood. Brush! More than ten seconds later, the talisman was written immediately. Without thinking, Ye Feng suddenly turned around, two fingers holding the talisman, toward the body of Yun Yuanzhi. Boom! With his movements, the talisman exploded from the middle and turned into a red light, which quickly and incomparably poured into Yun Yuanzhi''s body. This Yunyue was stunned. She thought Ye Feng was a liar, but the Magic Book spontaneous combustion was a strange means beyond people''s cognition. How could a liar do it?! "Ah..." Red light just entered the body, lying in bed, limbs unable to move Yun Yuanzhi immediately whole body violent shaking up. Then, his eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets. "This What''s going on? Grandfather, what''s the matter with him? " Cloud month see see appearance, immediately to leaf maple exclamation way. At the moment, although Yun Yuanzhi''s body is active, it doesn''t seem to be getting better at all. It seems that his illness is getting worse, and even makes people feel that his life may die at any time. "His body has been occupied by the cold breath of Yin for too long. When the Yang enters, the battle between yin and Yang is not easy." Ye Feng calm a sentence, and then tightly staring at cloud Yuanzhi''s body. It seems that the tuanfengxie Yinsha who occupied Yun Yuanzhi''s body seems to be stronger than he expected. Otherwise, Yun Yuanzhi would not have such a big reaction after the magic power entered his body. Whoosh! With the passage of time, Yun Yuanzhi''s body gradually no longer trembles, and his eyes become calm, but at this time, with a burst of air buzzing, a black breath suddenly flies out of Yun Yuanzhi''s mouth and nose. Then, the black air toward the bedroom door on the fly away! Is the Tuanfeng evil Yin evil spirit a living thing? Ye Feng was stunned, but the action on his hand was not hesitant. His pace moved and he squeezed the black air in his hand. Black gas is caught, without thinking, immediately want to drill into the palm of Ye Feng. "Ah However, the black air just broke through Ye Feng''s skin. As soon as he touched his flesh and blood, he suddenly gave out a piercing scream of pain. Then, it turned into a stream of green smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth. It''s my own death! Ye Feng shook his hand, chuckled and shook his head. He inherited the ancestral ancestry of the archaic deities. His blood was very vigorous and vigorous, especially after taking yanglingguo. This small evil spirit wants to invade his body. Isn''t it just like a snowflake trying to put out a burning stove? If it doesn''t, who will?! However, it was the first time for him to encounter the situation that the Yin evil spirit was able to fly freely and emit strange sounds when he was burned into powder by blood gas. This made him feel that the place where Yun Yuanzhi was attacked by the wind evil and Yin evil spirit was strange. "How do you feel now, master? Would you like to sit up and try it? " But Ye Feng also knows that this is not the time to think about these things. He asks Yun Yuanzhi on the hospital bed with a light smile. Yun Yuanzhi hesitated for a moment, then his face showed the color of ecstasy, and then he stood up with his hands toward the bed. Then, with his legs moving, he got out of bed and stood on the ground. Then he took a few steps along the room, and even jumped a few times.Can grandfather get up and walk by himself? In an instant, the eyes of Yunyue were moist. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now, her dream has come true. "Well, do you still think I''m a liar?" Ye Feng smilingly turns his head, looks at cloud month to see to ask a way. Seeing the sound, Yunyue immediately felt ashamed and bowed her head. Her face seemed to have been burned by fire. She was flushed and couldn''t say a word. "I''m sorry, I was just rude! Thank you After a long time of apology, I apologize to manye. "Ha ha, those who don''t know are not guilty. It''s my only way to be suspected by you..." Ye Feng smiles and shrugs his shoulders, saying that Yunyue doesn''t need to feel guilty. "Ha ha ha ha, thank you very much." At the same time, Yun Yuanzhi also arched his hand to Ye Feng and said with a smile: "I can finally confirm that you are definitely the descendant of Ye Haotian!" Sure enough Yun Yuanzhi''s best friend is indeed an old goat Ye Feng chuckled and hugged his fist. He said, "the boy, Ye Feng, is Ye Haotian''s grandson." "Sure enough So it is... " Yun Yuanzhi got the definite answer, nodded, and then said with a happy smile: "when Lao ye said dongxuanjing, I thought he was talking about it. I didn''t expect that there was a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine who had reached this level in the world, and this man would be Lao Ye''s grandson." "How do you always know grandfather?" Ye Feng curiously asked cloud Yuanzhi. Cloud old man is upright, how he thinks, all how think this person and lust ghost old man difficult to become close friends. "When the old man came to buy medicine from me, I got to know him once and for all. Moreover, we were very close to each other. We were drunk every day and always went out to have some fun together..." Yun Yuanzhi stroked his beard and looked reminiscent. Fun? Ye Feng gaped and looked at Yun Yuanzhi in amazement. He could not be more clear about the lecher old man''s love for fun after he was drunk. He had no other hobbies except climbing over the wall to peep at the big girl and the little daughter-in-law taking a bath. It''s ok if the old man is so obscene. I didn''t expect that the dignified old man Yun was also like this. It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance Chapter 1076 "Little miracle doctor, what are you doing in Huashan this time? Are you also buying medicinal materials?" After recalling the past, Yun Yuanzhi took Ye Feng to the yard, washed a pot of Huangqi rose tea for him and Jiang Yixue, and asked Ye Feng with a smile. "Mr. Yun, since you are a good friend of my grandfather, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiaoye." Ye Feng saw that the old man was a "miracle doctor" with a smile and waved his hand. Then he said, "buying Astragalus is indeed one of the reasons why I came to Huashan this time." "You have the same temperament as your grandfather. In order to find the right medicine, you don''t hesitate to travel all over the mountains and rivers." Cloud Yuan Zhi nodded and then looked at Ye Feng with admiration. In today''s era, there are few Chinese medicine practitioners who go out to select Chinese medicine in person. Most of them are in the hospital. After seeing the patients, they write a prescription with a stroke of pen and send them to the pharmacy for prescription. Although this practice is to save time for medical treatment, Chinese medicine is based on medicine. As a traditional Chinese medicine, if you don''t care about Chinese medicine, it will deviate from the purpose of traditional Chinese medicine. Ye Feng is so young that he has such an opinion. How can he not let Yun Yuanzhi admire him. "I can''t help it. Although there are many medicines on the market now, there are too few that can get into the eyes, so I have to check them by myself. Take this time as an example, the whole medicinal material market, I see only the Astragalus of your hometown Ye Feng shakes his head, indicating that Yun Yuanzhi is over praised, and then sighs. Hearing this, Jiang Yi snow also deeply thought ran nodded. She is now helping Ye Feng deal with the drug production work, often received reports from the following people that the quality of the purchased medicinal materials is not up to standard. "Yes, it''s hard to find authentic herbs now. Today''s medicinal materials are all produced by greenhouses. What''s more, they also spray fertilizers on medicinal materials. In this way, the shape of the medicinal materials has been planted, but the efficacy is very few. The essence of Chinese medicine is precipitated for months and years. It takes three years to get rid of it. " "There are also pharmaceutical companies that make Chinese patent medicines. When they purchase medicinal materials, they only look at the price, not the quality. As long as the price of the medicinal materials you provide is low, even if there is no effect but only poison, they will take it with pleasure. They don''t even think about making drugs from these things. What will happen after they are sold to patients..." Hearing this, Yun Yuanzhi showed some pain and anger on his face, and said: "and nowadays people always say that Chinese medicine has slow effect and poor treatment effect, and the decline of medicine efficacy is the main culprit." Ye Feng nods and sighs. What Yun Yuanzhi says is the truth. The decline of traditional Chinese medicine, and the world''s contempt for the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine, is also inseparable from the relationship. People who only grow medicinal materials are for profit, not for saving people. This kind of contradiction is a naked conflict of interest. If the dilemma of traditional Chinese medicine is not improved, it will have a very bad impact on traditional Chinese medicine. "If you don''t talk about it, it makes people angry..." After a long silence, Yun Yuanzhi waved his hand, unwilling to continue this sad topic. After drinking tea, he said to Ye Feng: "when you leave, you can take as many Astragalus membranaceus as you need." "Master, I heard that an enterprise named Tianyuan Group is going to hold a bidding meeting in the conference room of Huashan Hotel this evening to select partners and provide Astragalus membranaceus for their company. Your Astragalus is so good that you can try it at that time..." Hearing this, Jiang Yi snow smiles a way. She also winked at Ye Feng. When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately understood that Jiang Yixue was going to surprise yunlao and Yunyue to let them know that not all pharmaceutical companies in the world only pay attention to the purchase price, but not the quality of drugs. "Little girl, crows are as black as crows in the world. How can they be white..." Yun Yuanzhi shakes his head and seems to be in a bit of a loss of interest. "Master, you can''t say that. I heard that the Tianyuan Group said it wanted to be a medicine for conscience, and its reputation was good. You go and have a try. Anyway, it''s just a bidding meeting. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter... " Jiang Yi snow smile way. "As a medicine for conscience, there are still some benevolent doctors in this pharmaceutical company." Yun Yuanzhi nodded, but soon, a wry smile appeared on his face, and said: "but the probability of success is very low. You are not from Sanqin. You may not know that the market of Astragalus membranaceus in the land of Sanqin has been monopolized by the Qin family. Who can seize them?" When it comes to the Qin family, Yun Yuanzhi is gnashing his teeth. It is not only because of the Qin family''s stress on yunyuejian during his serious illness, but also because the quality of Astragalus membranaceus in the area of Sanqin has declined so seriously, in large part, because of the Qin family. They didn''t pay attention to the quality of medicinal materials at all. They just dumped them at low prices, which made a bad start and led to a decline in the popularity of medicines. Qin family also touched the market of traditional Chinese medicine! Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t help but look at each other. But soon, they realized the reason.Traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to plant and easy to say. It can be harvested as long as it is planted in the soil. The Qin family is a guwu family, so it must spend a lot of money on cultivation. Naturally, they want to take a share of any business. "It''s hard to say anything. Maybe this Tianyuan Group is an alien." Jiang Yixue continued to push the road. "Just like me, I hope you can try this one." When Yun Yuanzhi heard this, he finally nodded his head and said, "little girl, how do I think you look like a lobbyist invited by Tianyuan Group?" "Ha ha ha, I see your old medicine. I don''t want the Pearl to be covered with dust..." Jiang Yixue spat out her tongue and smiles. When Yun Yuanzhi heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, thinking that he had thought too much. However, he did not know that Jiang Yixue, sitting in front of him, was actually the leader of Tianyuan Group. "Mr. Yun, when I was helping you with your treatment, I felt that the wind evil and Yin evil spirit was very unusual. I don''t know where you met this thing?" After a few more greetings, Ye Feng turned the subject aside. "It''s a bit odd to talk about." On hearing this, Yun Yuanzhi nodded his head and said: "I went to Qinling mountain to look for some wild Astragalus membranaceus for breeding. After a few days in the mountains, I turned to Zhongnan mountain. Then I found a wild Astragalus in a Tiankeng, which was good in appearance, so I wanted to go down and dig it back. But as soon as I got to the bottom of the pit, I was blown by a cold wind. I felt something was wrong at that time, but I didn''t expect to fall ill just after I came back. " Tiankeng? Ye Feng moved in his heart, and then asked Yun Yuanzhi, "do you remember the specific location of that place?" Chapter 1077 Wind evil Yin evil evil evil, Ye Feng suspected that there might be something unusual in that Tiankeng. If Yun Yuanzhi remembers the exact location, he doesn''t mind going over to have a look. "Of course." Yun Yuanzhi nodded, then went back to his room and took out a map. He handed it to Ye Feng and said, "I have a habit. Whenever I go to a place to collect herbs, I will mark out the location. The location of Tiankeng is on this map." "Thank you very much." Ye Feng took out a map and saw that the map was dotted with red pen with a variety of herbs. Obviously, the location of the herbal medicine should be the place where Yun Yuanzhi has been. Ye Feng can''t help admiring him for his enthusiasm and traditional Chinese medicine. It is because of the perseverance and perseverance of Yun Yuanzhi in traditional Chinese medicine that TCM has been able to inherit for 5000 years. "Tiankeng is dangerous. If I go to Tiankeng once, I will be seriously ill. If you want to go, you must be more careful. There is also the Qin family. These people are evil in mind. You have provoked them because of the meeting of the moon. You must be careful. " Yun Yuanzhi waved his hand, motioned Ye Feng not to thank you. Then he told him with worry, and then said, "an old friend of mine called two days ago and said that he would come to visit me. He has great strength. With him, the Qin family must not dare to make mistakes. If not, Xiao Ye, you should avoid the limelight these two days. When he comes, we will have a long-term plan. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Yun. Just a Qin family can''t get into my eyes." Ye Feng smile slightly, calm way. "Be careful." Yun Yuanzhi hesitated a little and nodded. He does not know Ye Feng''s strength, but he knows Ye Haotian''s ability. Since Ye Feng is the descendant of Ye Haotian, he believes that the Qin family should not do anything to Ye Feng. And as long as his old friend comes, everything will be fine. "Mr. Yun, we still have some things to do, so we won''t stay much. As you remember, I went to Huashan Hotel to attend the bidding meeting tonight. To tell you the truth, the manager of Tianyuan Group and I still have some friendship. I will help to say a few words. " After chatting a few more words, Ye Feng receives a phone call from Nie Qingwu, saying that Li Yanzhi has arrived with the people from yihuagong and Duzhong with the military. He gets up to say goodbye to Yun yuan, and tells the old man to leave. As for why the military personnel were led by Du Zhong, the reason is very simple. Old Xu couldn''t persuade Ye Feng, so he had to pull down his old face and grind Duzhong for many times. He even had to live and eat in Du Zhong''s house. However, Du Zhongcai agreed to Xu''s conditions and decided to bring people to the competition. As for Ye Feng''s asking him to take care of Su Xiaoqin, their arrangement was handed over to Xu Lao, who was secretly taken care of by the military. "Well, I''ll certainly take part in it to see if Tianyuan Group is really a kind of drug company like you said!" Cloud Yuan Zhi ha ha ha smile, nod to agree, then see Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow leave. "Grandfather, are we really going to the bidding conference?" When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue leave, Yunyue sees and asks yunyuanzhi. Yun Yuanzhi grinned bitterly and wanted to shake his head and deny it. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have said a lot of good words about Tianyuan Group, he has seen too many dark sides in the past two years. The crows in the world are generally black. He really does not think that Tianyuan Group will be different from other companies. But when his eyes fell on those large fields of Astragalus membranaceus, he nodded his head and said, "join us, let''s go and see how this Tianyuan Group is." He doesn''t care about money, but if we can''t let these hard cultivated Astragalus give full play to their due use to save people and diseases, his heart will be troubled. He only hopes that everything can be as Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu said, and Tianyuan Group will give the Chinese medicine industry a rare shine. ¡­¡­ After a short while, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue arrive at Huashan Hotel. However, as soon as the car arrived at the door of the hotel, Ye Feng saw that the hotel hall was full of people in black Tang costumes, and the chest of these guys was also embroidered with a blood red "Qin". These people in black, like the stars and the moon, stood around a young man in white Tang costume who was in the early stage of cultivation. Obviously, this young man should be the Qin Shou who coerced Yunyue. But different from the name, this guy''s appearance is a few grades worse than Ye Feng''s, but he is also quite handsome, which can be said to be a model. It seems that the Qin family is really rampant and used to it in Huashan. They dare to make such a big fuss! Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He pulled over the car and stopped steadily, then he stepped out of the car. As soon as he got to the door of the hotel, he saw the small front desk of the hotel winking at him crazily. "Er Shao, it was this guy who beat us up and said that he was in charge of the affairs of the cloud family. If Er Shao doesn''t feel happy in your heart, you can come to Huashan Hotel to find him, and he will let you have a good time!"At the same time, the guy who was released by Ye Feng in the herbal medicine market also found Ye Feng, and hurried to Qin Shou''s ear. What a beautiful woman! Qin Shou snorted coldly, and then casually swept to Ye Feng''s position. His eyes just passed by. When he saw Jiang Yixue beside Ye Feng, his eyes could not help brightening. He is an old hand in reading all the flowers. Women of leisure and beauty can''t get into his eyes at all. But as far as he can see, Jiang Yixue''s beautiful appearance is no longer seen under the cloud and moon. What''s more, the noble charm on her body is something that yunyuejian doesn''t have. "Boy, it''s you who hurt my staff and meddle with the affairs of the cloud family?" Eyes slightly bright, he stood up and looked at the leaf maple cold voice way. "So what?" Ye Feng does not agree to nod, calm way. "It''s easy..." Qin Shou walked forward two steps. After sweeping Jiang Yixue back and forth with his eyes like a hook, Qin Shou said with a ferocious smile: "if you don''t want to die, just kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize, and then offer the little girl around you so that Ben Shao can have a good time..." I''m looking for death! Leaf maple eye a cold, light way: "if I say no?" "No!" Hearing this, Qin Shou raised his head and laughed: "the guy who said no to Ben Shao in the land of Sanqin is not allowed to see the sun tomorrow. Do you believe it or not?" "I don''t believe it!" Do not wait for the leaf maple opening, along the elevator suddenly came three beautiful female voice. I go, Ben Shao today is what luck, unexpectedly suddenly came out so many beautiful women, Yan Fu is not shallow! Qin Shou''s eyes were cold when he heard the voice. He turned his head and looked at the sound. He was just about to attack. But when he saw the three people talking, he couldn''t help being stunned. At this moment, there are three women with different customs and customs standing at the elevator entrance. One is ancient, smart and innocent; the other is handsome and graceful with short hair and ears; the other is full of red clothes, whose body is so hot that it explodes, and her eyebrows are flattering Besides LAN ling''er, Nie Qingwu and Li Yanzhi, who can they be! Chapter 1078 When did this dead guy hook up with such a creature Don''t say it''s Qin Shou. Even Jiang Yixue is stunned when she sees Li rouge, and she has a strong sense of crisis in her heart. Not because of anything else, just because of Li Rouge''s figure. It''s really hot. Although she thought her figure was pretty good, but compared with Li rouge, she was still a little dwarfed. In particular, the radian on her chest was even more thrilling. Even if she was a woman, she could not move her eyes, let alone a man. "Ha ha ha, God is very kind to me Qin Shou. I thought there was only one beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect that four more beauties would come to the door together! It seems that today is really to borrow your good words, can have a good time At this time, Qin Shou raised his head, laughed a few times, waved his hand, and said, "all of you, take down the men, catch the women, and take them upstairs for me to have a good time!" The voice fell, he brought those Qin family immediately like a tiger out of the cage, toward the maple leaf in the past. "Do you think you can take me with these scum?" Ye Feng disdained to smile and took a step forward. His body appeared in front of a leading Qin family disciple like a ghost. His foot was printed on the chest of the goods and kicked him out. What''s more, when the cargo flew out, it hit several people of the Qin family. Is this kid so smart? Seeing this, Qin Shou''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of surprise, but soon, he recovered calm. In his opinion, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. Even if ye Feng is good at it, he can bring such a large group of people. Even if it is a pile, Ye Feng will die. Bang! But at this time, a clear slap in the face suddenly rang through the hall. He turned his head and found that a place of the Qin family had been whipped upside down two meters away by Ye Feng''s slap in the face. His mouth spat with blood and his teeth stained with blood foam all over the ground. It was obvious that even the back teeth had been pulled away. But this is not over, and then, Ye Feng like a tiger into the sheep, rushed into the crowd. With one fist and one foot, it is like flowing clouds and flowing water. Although the children of the Qin family are waving their teeth and claws, they are like helpless little sheep in front of Ye Feng. Before they can make a move, they are laid on the ground by Ye Feng. Click! With a tingling sound, the last child of Qin family fell to the ground with his right foot in his arms. According to the injury, the bone of this guy''s right leg should have been kicked into two pieces by Ye Feng. In a flash, there was no sound in the lobby of the hotel. Qin Shou was standing there, shaking his hands and feet. Cruel people This is a real tough guy How can I provoke such a guy At this moment, Qin Shou didn''t dare to dream of spring and autumn in his arms. He only wanted to slip out of the hotel. However, his legs did not listen to him. He could not move like chaff. "You said you wanted to have a good time, didn''t you?" Ye Feng forward a few steps, aimlessly toward Qin Shou after a few eyes, light way. "No, no, master, I was just joking." Qin Shou had a cold war and looked around the miserable children of the Qin family. Instead of the arrogance and immorality that often happened before, Qin Shou panicked. After the words were spoken, he suddenly felt that he was too much lost to the Qin family, so he insisted: "I am the second eldest son of the Qin family''s long house. Since you are in the land of Sanqin, it''s better to..." Bang! But before he finished speaking, Ye Feng disdained to smile. He slapped his hand and took it out. He turned Qin Shou around for three times. The back teeth of his right half face thumped to the ground, and he said faintly: "take the Qin family to pressure me, right? You Qin family is so powerful. Why am I so afraid? " The mouth says fear, wait for Qin Shou to stand firm, Ye Feng is a slap in the face, backhand pulled out. This time, Qin Shou left side of the face of the back teeth also fly out, that was a little handsome face swelling like a pig''s head, nose askew, blood along the corner of the mouth flow. "Master, spare my life, I will never dare to do it again. It''s yours to meet Yunyue in the future. I''ll surely offer it to you just as I''ve seen my aunt... " Feeling the burning pain on his cheek, Qin Shou knelt down on the ground with a thump and prayed with his mouth full of running wind. "At the beginning of a little mysterious stage, I dare to make a mistake in front of me, so that I can''t see the sun tomorrow!" Ye Feng is not moved at all. He looks down at him indifferently. After a smile, he raises his toes and kicks him in the elixir field of Qin Shou. Pooh! With a dull sound, Qin Shou''s accomplishments dissipated like water. From an ancient warrior who claimed to be superior, he turned into an ordinary man who was totally despised by him in the past. "Ah You, you have abolished my cultivation Qin Shou howled bitterly as if his parents had died.For the ancient warriors, cultivation is their life. There is no difference between being abandoned and dead. Especially in the Qin family, which is an ancient martial arts family, if there is no cultivation, it means to be marginalized. It feels like life is not like death. "I told you to have a good time. Since you want to be happy yourself, I''ll give you a hand." After kicking Qin''s foot on the ground, he slams his foot on Qin''s chest. Click One foot fell down, and a sharp sound made people''s teeth sour and scalp numb. Qin Shou''s right arm bone was born into debris. But this is not over, and then, Ye Feng''s feet move three times, his right arm, left leg, right leg, also all trampled to pieces. "Ah..." The bones of his limbs were broken, and the pain in his heart made Qin Shou howl like a pig. "Does it hurt now?" Ye Feng chuckled, bent down and patted Qin Shou on the cheek. Qin Shou could not speak at the moment. His eyes were full of anguish and howling with fear. "I am the most kind-hearted person. I can''t see other people shouting pain most. I can help you and make you happy." At the same time, Ye Feng''s hand moved slightly and gently brushed the acupoints on Qin Shou''s waist. "Ah Ha ha ha Ah Ha ha... " Qin shous''s body flashed with laughter. It''s just that laughter, it doesn''t sound like a happy one. On the contrary, it makes people feel even more miserable than the dead mother. The front desk lady shivers and looks at Ye Feng in horror. She didn''t know "pain and happiness" before, and Qin Shou''s appearance vividly explained the word for her. Chapter 1079 "Get out of here and don''t let me see you again..." Sitting there, Shengsheng is waiting for Qin Shou to pass out crying and laughing. Ye Feng turns his head and looks at the Qin family''s children who are slightly injured and says coldly. "Yes, yes, master, we''ll get out of here!" Hearing Ye Feng''s words, these people immediately, such as amnesty, hastily dragged Qin Shou and prepared to leave. "Don''t you have ears? I''m talking about rolling, not walking! " But before they leave, Ye Feng is cold. The children of the Qin family were stunned, then looked at each other, and then quickly lay on the ground, dragged Qin Shou to roll out of the hotel lobby, and then disappeared into the street. In the rolling process, Qin Shou made a few more shrill howls, and then fainted completely. All his limbs and bones were broken. This was a serious injury, but now he rolled around on the ground. No doubt, even if he was sent to the hospital, he would be disabled for life in the future. "Lord! All the disciples of Yihua palace have arrived! " When all the people of the Qin family left, the hotel staff cleaned up the hall. When the warblers and swallows in the Yihua palace heard the news downstairs, Li Rouge quickly stepped forward and rushed to Ye Feng''s boxing. Lord?! Jiang Yi snow, LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu smell the sound, can''t help but look at Ye Feng in doubt. They don''t understand when Ye Feng became the leader of the ancient Wu sect. "I, the patriarch, is just a shopkeeper. I take orders in the face of danger. I don''t care about anything at all." Ye Feng laughed and told them why. Then he took a bunch of pills from Yaowang ring and handed them to Li rouge. He said, "since this is the first time to participate in guwu Dabi after the rebirth of the yihuagong palace, it''s nothing to make a lot of Xuanji to participate in the competition. Let them take Dan and break through quickly!" Di Lingdan?! Yi Hua Gong group of people took the pill, and immediately chirped up. Three women in a play, not to mention a large number of women, scream so loud that Ye Feng''s eardrum is going to explode, wave to let them go back to the room one by one, break through, don''t stay here. Although Ye Feng has been absent for a long time, the majesty of his patriarch is still there. Those yingyingyanyan saluted him and then hurried to the elevator. When leaving, everyone''s face is unable to hide the joy. If you break through the prefecture level, you can be regarded as an expert in the ancient martial arts world. But unfortunately, in the past, it was hard to find a pill of Earth Spirit pill. If you want to break through, it is difficult. But who would like to get it? Ye Feng took out such a large number of pills at one time. And those ancient warriors who came to participate in the competition also looked at these girls with envy. Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not want to be their chief instructor, and he did not want to involve too much. Otherwise, it would be a blessing to have such a powerful and generous patriarch in his three lifetime. A little bit of leakage from the fingers is enough for them to enjoy. "Ye Feng, is this Just at this time, Jiang Yixue smiles at Li rouge and looks at Ye Feng. When she spoke, her hand had been suspended in the leaf maple waist, lobster pincers move, more than two pieces of cyan. This guy is really dishonest. He has been defending day and night, but he still got a special object when he didn''t know. "Her name is Li Yanzhi..." Ye Feng tried to endure the pain in his waist. He made an awkward introduction. Then Yu Guang took aim at Du Zhong and walked down from the upstairs. He hurried to him and said, "Mr. Du, I found a strange place here. I don''t know if you would like to go with me to have a look at it after the guwu university competition is over?" "Of course." It is the credit of Ye Feng that Du Zhong was able to break through the nature. Thanks to his great kindness, let alone to explore strange places, he would certainly agree. Moreover, he can see that Ye Feng wants to change the topic at the moment and extricate herself from the entanglement of these beauties. He is also happy to send Ye Feng such a favor. "Let me tell you something about the place." As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately said, and then took Duzhong''s shoulder and hurried into the elevator. "Stinky boy, you have to change your temperament. Be merciful everywhere. Now it''s OK. Come on, please..." Entering the elevator, Duzhong looked at Ye Feng jokingly. In his opinion, Ye Feng is a good boy, but he is a little too playful. Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to show mercy everywhere. It''s a pity that he always pours on him and can''t hide himself! "By the way, I''m going to see an old friend who is also a doctor. You can accompany me to have a look." Seeing Ye Feng did not intend to listen to his own words, Eucommia also did not force, but shifted the topic. Doctor? Ye Feng a Leng, and then stunned way: "is Yunyuan Zhiyun old?" "Yes, you know Lao Yun?" Du Zhong nodded in surprise, and then said with emotion: "I heard that Lao Yun was ill and had some troubles. But I was in the capital at that time, and I didn''t have time to help him. This time, I just came to help him solve the problem."Ha ha ha Ye Feng can''t help but look up and laugh. It seems that there is no need for him to come forward to this matter. He wanted to see how wonderful the expression would be when people of Qin family saw Duzhong, a natural expert. ¡­¡­ "Hello, meet me. I''m Li rouge. You should be Jiang Yixue. I heard Ye Feng say you..." At this time, Li Rouge put out his hand to Jiang Yixue with a smile, and then said, "you are the Xuan level cultivation, which is worse than me. I will call you sister Yi Xue later." Sister Yi Xue?! When did the seniority system be based on ancient martial arts instead of age and time? Jiang Yi snow a listen to this words, nose almost didn''t get angry slant. However, although she was angry, she also had a sense of urgency. Although she did not agree with Li Rouge''s words, she could not but admit that Li Rouge''s words were reasonable. Now Ye Feng''s accomplishments are getting higher and stronger. If she doesn''t make more efforts in ancient martial arts, she will be far away from Ye Feng in the future. Where will Ye Feng go at that time, won''t she fall behind others. "Where, where, as the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill. I think we should row sisters with the money in whose hands. I am not good at management. The assets of Tianyuan Group are only more than 50 billion yuan, and only 500 small goals have been achieved. We are moving towards 1000 small goals. I don''t know, sister rouge, how many small goals have you accomplished? " Although the lung is about to explode, Jiang Yixue still has a smile on her face. She shakes her little hand, which is as smooth as rouge, and shakes it. Then she banters with a smile. Nie Qingwu, who was penniless and did not have tens of billions of industries or hundreds of people, looked at LAN ling''er, and then Ji Lingling shivered and left quickly. The war of the strong women is really terrible! Chapter 1080 At the same time, in the intensive care unit of Huashan Hospital, Qin Taiqi, the head of the Qin family, sat in the ward with his face on his face. He looked at Qin Shou, whose legs and feet were in plaster, and his mouth and nose were full of pipes. Then he looked at the Qin family''s disciples kneeling on the ground with a handful of snots and tears, and the flames in his chest were rising. He and several of the Qin family are discussing the matter of attending the bidding meeting of Tianyuan Group in the evening. How could he think that Qin Shou was beaten like this. It''s clear that they didn''t pay attention to the Qin family when they injured the people of Qin family on the land of Sanqin! Bang! The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt in his heart. He slapped the table beside his hand with a heavy slap. After shaking up all the dishes, pots and cans, he said angrily, "I hurt my eldest son of Qin family in the land of Sanqin. Is this to rebel?" "That guy said it in front of Er Shao in Huashan Hotel. Our Qin family is a fart in his eyes..." Hearing Qin Taiqi''s words, the son of Qin family who was crying to him said in a hurry. After the words were spoken, a sneer flashed across his eyes. The master of the house was so angry that he knew that guy in Huashan Hotel was definitely dead. From the Qin family standing in the land of Sanqin to now, there has never been a precedent that provoked the Qin family and survived! "Wait a minute, Qin PU. What did you just say?" But at this time, Qin Taiqi was suddenly stunned and frowned at the son of Qin family. "I said the Qin family was a fart. No, I didn''t say it. It was the guy who hurt Ershao." Qin Pu is eager to let Qin Taiqi revenge. Excited, he makes a slip of the tongue and explains in a hurry. "Punk, I''m asking you where that guy said that thing!" Qin Taiqi was very angry when he heard the sound. After kicking Qin Pu into a somersault, he yelled coldly. Qin Pu got a kick, but did not dare to attack, lying on the ground in awe: "Huashan Hotel!" Huashan Hotel?! As soon as the words came out, the ward fell into silence. What happened? Why didn''t the owner speak? Seeing this, Qin Pu couldn''t help but look up. Then he found that Qin Taiqi and a famous family member were staring at each other at the moment, and their facial expressions were changing rapidly. "Mysterious master!" Then, Qin Taiqi and the famous old man said four words almost at the same time. But after saying these four words, Qin Taiqi and the famous old man''s face immediately became more ugly. The Qin family is the ancient martial arts family, and is also the local snake in the land of Sanqin. How can you not know that the guwu Dabi is about to be held in Huashan. Today, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the land of Sanqin, especially around Huashan. Maybe you bump into someone in the street, and you are a famous hermit. Therefore, since this period of time, Qin Taiqi has ordered the disciples of the Qin family to restrain their arrogant behavior, learn how to pick up their tails and behave cautiously. After all, although the Qin family is horizontal in Sanqin, it is only a small ancient Wu family after all. In the eyes of those large families, it is just a slightly larger grasshopper, and it will be crushed to death by lifting its hand. During this period of time, Qin Taiqi had been on the edge of his mind for fear of any trouble. Fortunately, most of the masters who arrived at Huashan were hiding their strength because of the upcoming guwu Dabi. They would never reveal the details until the beginning of the contest, so nothing happened. However, the Qin family did not have an incident, but the ancient martial arts world is not without news recently. One of the most popular things recently is that a mysterious master appeared in Huashan Hotel. He was young enough to defeat Mo''er of fangcunshan, and he did not scare Mo Lingshan with great face. According to those who witnessed the war, the strength of this mysterious master must be at least in the later days of the heaven level, and even the peak of the heaven level is not impossible. Now Qin Pu said that Qin Shou had a conflict with a young man in Huashan Hotel. How could Qin Taiqi not doubt that the man who hurt Qin Shou is the mysterious master who has risen recently. The more he thought about it, the more chilly Qin Taizi felt, and his back was almost sweating. Although the Qin family is famous in the land of Sanqin, in fact, the person with the highest cultivation in the family is the old man in the ward. His strength is in the early days of the heaven level, but his own cultivation is only at the top of the prefecture level. If you really get into trouble with a master at the later stage of heaven level or even the peak of heaven level, then they Qin family "Asshole! Didn''t I warn you to be restrained in the near future? You''ve all taken my words for granted? " Thinking of this, Qin Taiqi''s heart is nameless and fiery. He suddenly raises his foot and kicks Qin Pu staggering. Poof! The strength of this foot was more than ten times greater than that of the previous one. With one foot, Qin Pu was kicked to spit blood. Qin Pu fell to the ground in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to make any noise. He was lying on the ground and did not dare to breathe. He really did not expect that Qin Taiqi would have such a big reaction when he said the four words "Huashan Hotel". But the more so, the more terrifying they are."Too Qi, things are not sure, don''t mess up first." At this time, the famous master looked at Qin Taiqi and said, "although Shouer happened in Huashan Hotel, it is not necessarily the hand of the mysterious master. You didn''t say that you would go to Huashan Hotel to attend a bidding meeting tonight. I''ll accompany you to see who that person is! " "Well, I''d like to ask Uncle Jiu to accompany me for a while..." Qin Taiqi nodded, and then looked at Qin Shou on the eye disease bed, shaking his hands and angrily rebuked, "bastard, the Qin family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!" After saying that, Qin Taiqi kicked Qin Pu aside again and left the ward with his family. Seeing them leave, Qin Pu looks at Qin Shou in bed with resentment in his eyes. What is the reason that Qin Shou is the one who has made trouble, but he is being punished now? ¡­¡­ As time went by, it soon came to the evening. When the moon was on the top of willows, all kinds of pharmacists had gathered in Huashan Hotel. Moreover, there are not only local pharmacists of Sanqin, but also many of them come from other places. The medicinal materials sold are not Astragalus membranaceus, but dangshen, Sanqi, forsythia, Fritillaria, etc. The reason for this is not because of others, but because the person bidding this time is Tianyuan Group. If we want to select a pharmaceutical company with the most popularity in the past year, there is no doubt that Tianyuan Group, whether it is congenitally Yiwu decoction, Chunyu Xueji cream, or "light of traditional Chinese medicine" which has already made a worldwide sensation, has been out of the limelight this year. Even the company''s share price has created a miracle of the longest continuous trading time in the Chinese stock market. So even though we know that Tianyuan Group is only bidding for Astragalus, many pharmaceutical companies also want to explore the voice of Tianyuan Group to see what medicine they need in the future. By the way, we can see the bidding standards of Tianyuan Group, so as to facilitate future business. After all, as long as we can sign contracts with giant pharmaceutical companies like Tianyuan Group, it means that we have found a cash cow and there will be a steady stream of orders from Tianyuan Group. "Grandfather, did you see elder brother ye and that elder sister? Didn''t they come?" In the crowd, Yunyue sees looking left and right, but can''t find Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. This makes her have some doubts and worries. If Ye Feng is not here, if their grandparents and grandchildren fail to win the bidding of Tianyuan Group, it will be a waste of time. And in case of encountering the people of Qin family again, it will be more dangerous! Chapter 1081 "Maybe what Xiao Ye said at that time was just to give us encouragement..." Facing the sea of people, yunyuanzhi is not sure what Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue said yesterday. With so many pharmaceutical companies gathered, even those who knew nothing about the pharmaceutical industry could know what a giant Tianyuan Group was. Although Ye Feng''s medical skills are extraordinary, Yun Yuanzhi doesn''t think there is any relationship between Ye Feng and Tianyuan Group. "Maybe..." Seeing the sound, Yunyue nodded a little dejectedly, but soon she said with a smile: "since it''s here, we still have to try. I''ll check the Tianyuan Group first to see who their boss is... " Yun Yuanzhi is recovering from a serious illness, so yunyuejian is in a state of excitement just this whole day. He takes Yun Yuanzhi to walk in the medicine field, so he doesn''t pay attention to inquiring about Tianyuan Group. "Oh, isn''t it yunlao? Are you well? I remember that you are not the most contemptuous of the pharmaceutical companies. They say that the pharmaceutical companies are making money without conscience. How can they join in the bidding like the common people like us? " But when Yunyue saw that she had just touched out her mobile phone, a middle-aged man came by. She looked at Yun Yuanzhi in surprise, and then with a smile on her face, she sneered. "No trouble, boss Li. I''m a fortune teller. Fortunately, I didn''t die." Yun Yuanzhi aimed at the middle-aged man and said coldly. This middle-aged man, Li Xiong, is responsible for the planting business of Astragalus membranaceus for the Qin family. It can be said that the quality of Astragalus membranaceus produced on the land of Sanqin has declined sharply, which is largely due to this man. "It''s better not to die, but I''m not the one who has a lot of problems. In fact, Mr. Yun, you can think about it carefully and cooperate with us. With your old gold lettered signboard and the strength of Qin family, we can definitely dominate the Astragalus market and call on the wind and rain at that time..." Li Xiong''s light smile, eyes in the cloud moon see after the face swept, way. As the person in charge of the Qin family''s Astragalus business, how could he not know Qin Shou''s Thoughts on Yun Yuejian? Although Yun Yuanzhi''s recovery has made him a little surprised, in his opinion, even if Yun Yuanzhi is well, he can''t change the end of Yun Yuejian''s falling into Qin Shou''s hands. After all, in the land of Sanqin, we have never heard of anyone who can be watched by the Qin family and can still retreat. "I''m sorry, I''m not a rain master. I''m not interested in calling on the wind and rain. What''s more, I have a habit of cleanliness and don''t like to deal with dirty people Yunyuanzhi is cold. Hearing this, Li Xiong''s face lengthened immediately. He thought in his heart: the old man is too old to protect himself. He is still so tough. After your granddaughter has been spoiled by Er Shao, can you be as tough as you are now. "Master, you are here..." Just as Li Xiong was about to taunt Yun Yuanzhi a few more words, he heard a lot of noise at the door of the meeting room. He turned around and found that Qin Taizi and his family came. They immediately filled their faces with smiles. They quickly met him with a respectful word. Then he glanced at Yun Yuanzhi and joked, "master, the man surnamed Yun is well, and he has come to bid." Is Yun Yuanzhi well? Didn''t he stay in bed for a year, is he dying? Qin Taiqi was stunned when he heard the sound. He turned his head and found that Yun Yuanzhi was standing not far away with yunyuejian on his back. His eyes were neutral and burning two groups of flames. His precious son was beaten unconscious, his accomplishments were abandoned, and he would be disabled in the future. But now the two grandsons and grandsons are well behaved and come to bid in high spirits. How can he not be angry? More importantly, according to Qin Pu, the reason why Qin Shou had such a disaster was because Yunyue saw this woman! "Yun Yuanzhi..." With this in mind, Qin Taiqi walked quickly to Yun Yuanzhi and looked at him coldly, his eyes were not good. "Master of Qin family..." Yun Yuanzhi also responded coldly. As for him, he felt that the most regretful thing he had done in his life was that he should not treat the white eyed Wolves of the Qin family in the light of the benevolence of a doctor. Otherwise, how could their grandparents and grandchildren be so troubled. "I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better get out of my sight!" After staring at Yun Yuanzhi for a long time, Qin Taiqi said coldly in his voice: "the standard of Tianyuan Group is our Qin family. And you''d better be prepared. Next, the Qin family plans to expand the Astragalus planting business. I think the 300 mu Astragalus field of your family is quite good, and I plan to put it into the ranks of Qin family''s plantations! " "You dream!" Yun Yuanzhi had no idea that Qin Taiqi was so mean that he even put his idea on his Astragalus field. He thought that once the Huangqi field fell into the hands of the Qin family, the last pure land of medicine planting in Sanqin would be destroyed. He could not help but respond with anger. "Dream? What I said from Qin family has never been taken back! Old man, if you don''t want to die, go away Qin Taiqi, with a ferocious smile, attached his head to Yun Yuanzhi''s ear and said in a cold voice. Wheezing Wheezing Yun Yuanzhi breathed heavily and his eyes almost burst out fire.What is shameless, what is mean, what is ungrateful, Qin family has made a vivid interpretation. "The tender meeting is about to start. All bidders are requested to be ready..." At this time, along the rostrum of the conference room, suddenly sounded a beautiful female voice. Qin Taiqi took a cold look at Yun Yuanzhi and strode to the front of the conference room. Seeing him coming, the pharmacists around him gave way. On the land of Sanqin, no one dares not to give face to the Qin family. Moreover, after seeing Qin Taiqi appear, some pharmacists also showed bitterness and went to the exit of the conference room spontaneously. Since even the owners of the Qin family have come forward, they must have a clear idea of the bidding. What is the significance of their staying? Tianyuan Group is such a big hand that even a host is an ancient warrior at the top of Xuan level! But before and after walking to the rostrum, facing the host on the stage, Qin Taiqi couldn''t help being stunned and his eyes showed a different color. However, he did not expect that the so-called host was not a member of Tianyuan Group at all, but Ye Feng drove the ducks to the shelves and selected a good-looking and eloquent disciple from the Yihua palace to act as the host. "What shall we do, grandfather?" At this moment, yunyuejian can''t hear the voice on the rostrum. He looks at Yun Yuanzhi with red eyes and asks. The Qin family is so powerful that they will do whatever they say. I''m afraid they will not be able to keep the 300 mu medicinal fields. Even if the lives of their grandparents and grandchildren can be preserved, it is uncertain Chapter 1082 "Go back, I''ll contact my old friends again to see if anyone can help..." Yun Yuanzhi sighed and patted the shoulder of Yunyue. Then he said, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Having said that, he did not even feel confident when he said the word "nothing will happen". In the past six months, all the old friends who could contact with him had contacted him all the time, but none of them was willing to make trouble with the Qin family for him. If their grandchildren don''t leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid the end will be really miserable "First of all, thank you for coming to participate in the bidding meeting of Tianyuan Group. However, I have a sad news for most people in the venue. Tianyuan Group has decided to cancel this bidding meeting... " At the same time, the host on the rostrum suddenly said. As soon as the words were spoken, the audience immediately became noisy. Cancel the bidding meeting. Don''t you treat them as idiots "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." At this time, the host pressed down his hand and continued with a smile: "the reason why we cancelled the bidding conference was not because we did not intend to purchase Astragalus membranaceus, but because we had found a Astragalus supplier, we decided that he would be responsible for the supply of Astragalus membranaceus to Tianyuan Group in the next ten years, and decided to set him as a benchmark for future pharmaceutical companies as a reference The quality of herbal medicine to Tianyuan Group The host''s words dropped, and the noise of the venue immediately became bigger. Ten year supply period! Benchmarking for other pharmacists! What does that mean? This means that the pharmaceutical company selected by Tianyuan Group will not need to consider any sales problems in the next ten years, even if the boss just lies down and can make a lot of money! Everyone is looking left and right, trying to know who the lucky one is in the eyes of Tianyuan Group. But when the eyes pass over Qin Taiqi, those people''s hearts will have the answer. If a pharmaceutical manufacturer is selected as the supplier for the next ten years in the land of Sanqin, who can there be besides Qin family. Not to mention these people, even Qin Taiqi had a look of complacency. Apart from the Qin family, he could not think of anyone else who could enter the eye of Tianyuan Group. Ten years of contract, a lot of real gold and silver, although the Qin family big business, but this is definitely not a small income! "Next, let''s invite Mr. Jiang and Mr. Ye to come to the stage and announce the name of this druggist for you..." After motioning for silence, the host clapped and laughed. "Well, see you in the month. Let''s go..." Hearing this, Yun Yuanzhi tugs at Yunyue and wants to leave the meeting room. Even he felt that the final winner would be the Qin family, and there would be no relationship between them. It seems that all the crows in the world are generally black. Even if ye Feng says that the Tianyuan Group is very good, the businessmen still focus on profits. In front of the interests, they still neglect the quality of drugs and treat the patients'' affairs as children''s play. "See you in the month?" But to Yun Yuanzhi''s surprise, he found that his granddaughter was like a stunned woman, like a wooden post, sticking there. "Granddad, you guys in the stands..." Then, the cloud moon see the whole face has become vivid, eyebrows of the cloud Yuan Zhi''s hand excited way. "A group of businessmen who focus on profits and treat patients as children''s play. What''s good about it..." Yun Yuanzhi shook his head, but he still looked at the rostrum. But after a glance, he was stunned and said: "how Are they? " At the moment, the person standing side by side like a golden child and a jade girl on the rostrum can be any other than Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Mr. Jiang and Mr. Ye! Are they the owners of Tianyuan Group?! Then, Yun Yuanzhi suddenly thought of the host''s introduction, and then his heart beat with excitement. At this moment, he finally understood why Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue praised Tianyuan Group yesterday, because this company is not owned by others, but under their two names. Do you mean Then, what Ye Feng said yesterday reverberated in Yun Yuanzhi''s ears, which made his mood more excited, and suddenly there was more hope in his heart. Cloud moon see also excited can''t self-control, want to raise hand and Ye Feng to say hello, but because the mood is too agitated, but can''t lift the hand. However, she noticed that Ye Feng on the stage had also seen their grandparents and grandchildren, and she gave them a kind smile. This river and ye Zong are as young as the legend! In particular, ye Zong, who is young, has already been a national doctor of a generation. What''s more! At this moment, looking at the high spirited Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue on the rostrum, Qin Taiqi couldn''t help feeling. Young But immediately, his heart suddenly trembled, there is a bad premonition.He remembered that Qin Pu said that the person who injured Qin Shou in Huashan Hotel seemed to be a young man, and the one who defeated Mo''er seemed to be a young man. At the moment, Ye Feng appears in Huashan Hotel, and his age is so young. Do you mean In an instant, Qin Taiqi''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. "Thank you for coming!" At this moment, after clearing her throat, Jiang Yixue took the microphone to say thanks to the crowd, and then her expression suddenly became more serious. She said: "this time, President ye and I came to Sanqin to invite tenders. We found some very bad situations. Although the land of Sanqin was famous for producing Astragalus membranaceus in ancient times, the quality of Astragalus provided by the pharmacists we met was extremely high Poor, most of them are Mianqi, and few are stilbene... " "What''s more, we have heard that some people are ungrateful. Others help their family heal, but they bite the hand that feeds them. The granddaughter who covets the benefactor doesn''t say anything about it and arbitrarily suppresses the medicine business of the benefactor..." Boom! Jiang Yixue''s words fell, and the crowd was like a frying pan, and everyone''s eyes were on Qin Taiqi. As long as you are not a fool, you can hear Jiang Yixue''s words, every word points to Qin family! People on the land of Sanqin don''t know what the Qin family has done to the cloud family! And now Tianyuan Group''s language is full of offensive, tendentiousness is obviously incomparable! Is it possible that there will be some changes in the bidding meeting, and it is not the Qin family who won the bid, but someone else?! Then, Ye Feng looked around the field, looked at Qin Taiqi lightly, and said calmly: "although this line is very disappointing, we have not found a light color in the land of Sanqin. I had the honor to know an old man. Although he was over 70 years old, his emphasis and enthusiasm on the cultivation of medicinal materials was enough to make most of the drug dealers feel ashamed. Tianyuan Group wants to be a medicine for conscience, and the drug dealers we choose naturally want this kind of conscience man! " Chapter 1083 Conscience medicine chooses conscience man! The crowd was a sensation, and everyone''s eyes changed rapidly. They all turned to Yun Yuanzhi and Yunyue to see their grandchildren. However, for those who eat medicinal materials in the land of Sanqin, who doesn''t know that the Astragalus cultivated by Yun Yuanzhi is the best among all pharmaceutical manufacturers in the land of Sanqin, and the old man''s control over the quality of medicinal materials is also to an appalling degree. And Ye Feng said every word, every word, can be said to be in the cloud Yuanzhi. "Next, we announce the name of the supplier who invested in Tianyuan Group for Astragalus membranaceus. They are Yunshi pharmaceutical!" At this time, Ye Feng and everyone in the heart of the same, slowly said the name of Yun Yuanzhi! What? The winner is really the cloud family?! Tianyuan Group did not choose Qin family to cooperate, but chose cloud family? Although in the heart already had the inference, but when this sentence said from the leaf Feng mouth, the crowd is still noisy. In particular, those pharmaceutical merchants who had made friends with the Qin family were in a state of uproar. They all cast envious and envious eyes on Yun Yuanzhi and Yun Yuejian. Ten years old, what does that mean?! This means that as long as Yunjia can maintain the quality of Astragalus cultivated at present and Tianyuan Group continues to expand its scale, they will certainly become the largest Astragalus growers in Sanqin. Yunyuanzhi and yunyuejian will become the leaders of all drug growers in Sanqin. "See you in the month. Is that true? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Yun Yuanzhi was so excited that he asked him in a trembling voice. "It''s true! Grandfather, all this is true. Brother Ye chose us Cloud moon see the voice of the same excited to tremble, even tears are about to flow out of the eyes. Is the gold will always shine, she and grandfather''s insistence is not in vain, and now finally pull out the dark clouds to see the moon! "I declare that the quality of Astragalus cultivated by Yunjia will be taken as the standard for the supply standards of Tianyuan Group in the future. Tianyuan Group has vowed to be a conscientious medicine and strive for improvement. The drugs sold will never be replaced by inferior ones, nor will they choose some medicines with low quality and low price to replace them for the sake of economic benefits... " "If Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine wants to progress, it cannot do without the improvement of the quality of traditional Chinese medicine. Tianyuan Group is willing to be the leader to change this situation!" At the same time, Ye Feng on the rostrum said two sentences with passion and smile, and said with applause: "next, let''s invite Mr. Yun to speak for us on the stage and talk about his opinions on the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine!" Whoa! Hearing Ye Feng''s words, there was a great deal of applause. Everyone wanted to hear what Yun Yuanzhi would say to you. "I don''t agree with the result of this bidding!" But at this time, Qin Taiqi suddenly looked at Ye Feng and said coldly. Although he is not sure whether Ye Feng and the mysterious master are the same person at the moment, he is very clear that if the cloud family, which is being suppressed by the Qin family, gets the standard right and rises rapidly, where will the face of the Qin family go, and how can they stand on the land of Sanqin in the future? Who will listen to what they say? So for the sake of the family, he has to stand up and fight for it again. "This is the choice of Tianyuan Group, and irrelevant people are not qualified to express their opinions." Jiang Yi snow strong incomparable way. "This is your choice, but this is in Sanqin, not in the capital city!" Qin Taiqi became angry and said coldly: "the Qin family has mastered 90% of the business of Astragalus membranaceus in the land of Sanqin. If the information in my hand is correct, the amount of Astragalus membranaceus required by Tianyuan Group in one year is about 100 tons. Is this the output of 300 mu Astragalus field in Yunjia District able to meet the demand?" When the words fell, the crowd immediately nodded slightly. As Qin Taiqi said, the amount of Astragalus needed by Tianyuan Group is not enough for Yunjia. The land of Sanqin is the main producing area of Astragalus membranaceus. The Qin family controls 90% of them. It is impossible for Tianyuan Group to go beyond the Qin family and do business with the cloud family alone. All the people cast their eyes on Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue to see how they plan to deal with it. "You''ve got the point. We''ve really taken that into consideration." Ye Feng said quietly with a smile: "so Tianyuan Group has made a small plan and decided to temporarily support the 30 small goals of Yunjia and expand the Astragalus plantation. Of course, if some pharmaceutical companies feel that they can achieve the quality of Yunjia, it is not impossible to choose to cooperate with Yunjia!" Thirty small goals! Isn''t that three billion?! Hiss Ye Feng uttered a word, and the sound of an air conditioner was immediately heard in the room. The eyes of many pharmacists turned green as if they were hungry wolves. With an investment of three billion yuan, this scale is absolutely beyond the reach of the Yunjia family, which means that as long as they can cooperate with the cloud family and meet the quality requirements of Tianyuan Group, they can take a share of this big cake! As for the Qin family''s suppression of the cloud family, who cares about this kind of bird matter in front of the interests!This man is so vicious that he intends to make the Qin family disintegrate and completely lose control over the drug dealers around him! Qin Taiqi took out the air-conditioner, and his face was cloudy and changeable. He knew that the Qin family had really encountered difficulties this time. People gather because of wealth, and people will also be scattered because of wealth. After Ye Feng painted this big cake, those who depend on the Qin family because of their money will definitely abandon the Qin family and become close to the cloud family without hesitation. "Hum, I want to see who dares to cross the Qin family and cooperate with the cloud family!" After thinking about it, Qin Taiqi decided to take a risk and swept his eyes around him. Words export, those who waver at once become hesitant. The Qin family is very powerful. If you choose to cooperate with the cloud family, you will definitely get into trouble. "Ha ha, I haven''t come to Sanqin for a long time. It seems that some people have forgotten my friendship with Lao Yun..." But at this time, along the crowd, suddenly came the voice of Duzhong. Yunyuanzhi''s friend? What dare you stand out for that old guy! With a cold smile, Qin Taiqi turned his head and looked at the position of Duzhong. What?! His eyes have just swept, his eyes can not help but dull, the body is shaking uncontrollably. Inborn master?! This is a born master! When did Yun Yuanzhi have a friend who was born old and strange? Not only Qin Taiqi, but the famous old man who followed him was shaking like chaff. Not only that, in the eyes of the two people, it is almost at the same time showing the color of despair. Under the nature, they are all mole ants. The Qin family is just a little bit larger. It''s over for the Qin family to provoke such people! Chapter 1084 "Do you two have a problem with my words?" After a light sentence, Du Zhong looked at Qin Taiqi and the old Qin family. "Master..." Qin Taiqi''s throat was rolling and his face was bitter. Even if he was ready to use such scenes as "eyes do not know Mount Tai," he begged for mercy from Du Zhong, so that he could show his respect for what the Qin family had done before. "Since there is no opinion, don''t talk." Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Du Zhong raised his hand and interrupted him. Then he said to Yun Yuanzhi with a smile: "old friend, Ye Feng asked you to speak on the stage. Why haven''t you come yet? Are you going to let me invite you once?" "Ha ha ha..." When old friends meet again, Yun Yuanzhi''s heart is full of decadence, and strides to the rostrum. The Qin family is finished! Looking at the high spirited Yun Yuanzhi, Qin Taiqi sat back to his original position. He knew that since the other party didn''t even want to ask for mercy, it showed that they didn''t intend to do a good job. The Qin family must pay the price of bleeding for what they had done before. Provoking a congenital master and blaming Tianyuan Group, do they still have a way to live? "You have a good son!" The old man of the Qin family was also livid, looking at Qin Taiqi''s teeth and swearing. At this moment, he wished that he could not go back to time and knead Qin Shou to death when he was born. If it wasn''t for this evil, how could the Qin family bring disaster today. "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for giving me a chance to speak..." At the same time, Yun Yuanzhi has already walked to the rostrum. After bowing to Ye Feng with gratitude on his face, he turns to look at the crowd. His face becomes dignified and says: "you are all people who contact with medicinal materials every day. You should know that it is very difficult to find authentic herbs now!" "Why? Because today''s medicinal materials are produced and planted in greenhouses and chemical fertilizers. As long as they have the shape, they can be sold, regardless of the efficacy! " With these words, Yun Yuanzhi''s face was full of worry and sorrow, and he looked down at the people in the field: "as we all know, there is a saying in Huaxia, which is called" three part poison of medicine ". A kind of medicine that has no effect, what is left in it? The rest is poison. At that time, what we sold patients to eat was not medicine, but poison, which was to make them take poison! " "If we go on like this, the traditional Chinese medicine will be finished! Have we ever thought about it? If we go on like this, if one day our own family gets sick, what should we do to cure them? Do we use our own poison The whole conference room was silent. Many pharmacists who cultivate traditional Chinese medicine feel hot pain on their faces. Just as Yun Yuanzhi said, they only care about interests, but ignore the things they sell. They are not ordinary things, but take out life-saving drugs. What''s the difference between a drug and a poison if it doesn''t work? If everyone does this, then in the future their families, or themselves, get sick, and how to treat them? Are they using the poisons they have developed? "So, I am here to appeal and hope that we can formulate guidelines for a drug planting alliance!" "All businesses engaged in drug cultivation should have their own integrity and be able to demand themselves with high standards." "We should reward those who stick to it, but we should eliminate those who are bad guys from the ranks of drug dealers mercilessly." After a moment''s silence, Yun Yuanzhi''s face showed a passionate color and a deep voice. Then he looked at Ye Feng solemnly and said, "since President Jiang and Mr. Ye have given me the drug supply and demand of Tianyuan Group, I will make an oath here that as long as I have a little bit of old age, I will never let an unqualified herbal medicine flow into the production line of Tianyuan Group!" Wow The words fell, and in an instant, the applause immediately resounded through the whole conference room like a storm! "I''ll go back and dig out those poisons I planted from the ground. If I do this again, I''ll get sore on my head, pus on my feet, and I''ll choke to death when I drink water!" "Mr. Yun, we also want to plant herbs well, but these years, because of the requirements of the Qin family, we can''t follow them! I swear, we will get our gold lettered signboard back in the future Then, a famous druggist blushed and slapped his chest, followed by the oath. Over the years, under the bad example made by the Qin family, they have forgotten that the medicinal materials they planted were used to save people. Instead, they are running for benefits. Now, Yun Yuanzhi''s words make them wake up. "Thank you very much for your speech. I hope that in the future, all pharmacists will follow his old man''s example, never forget his original intention, and have our integrity of helping the world! Believe me, as long as you strictly abide by the standards and strive for improvement, Tianyuan Group will never treat anyone badly! "After clearing his throat and encouraging the crowd, Ye Feng then said, "I declare that the bidding meeting is over. Those who want to cooperate with Mr. Yun can have a detailed chat with Mr. Yun after the meeting. Now you can leave." After the words fall, the crowd will go to the meeting room in groups, many faces are showing the color of excitement. Although according to the method of yunyuanzhi, the cost of cultivation and planting will increase, but they also believe that Tianyuan Group will not turn a blind eye to these, and will certainly give them adequate compensation. What''s more, the sense of honor of cultivating genuine medicinal materials with conscience is something that never existed before. And as long as they do so, they will no longer have to worry about being stabbed on the spine and calling them black hearted businessmen. "The people of Qin family will stay for a while." At this time, see Qin Taiqi and the famous family of Qin are ready to leave. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold and cold. Qin Taiqi and the Qin family heard each other''s words, but they couldn''t help but smile. Then they sat back to their seats. Congenital experts are in charge. Their life and death are in the hands of others. Let alone let them stay now. Even if they go to the Longtan tiger den, they dare not refuse. Soon, all the people in the meeting room left, leaving only Ye Feng and his party, as well as the two members of the Qin family. "Master, everything is done by Qin Shou alone. We don''t know anything about it. And you can rest assured that I will severely punish Qin Taiqi and Qin Shou''s father and son and drive them out of the Qin family!" After the crowd left, the old Qin family''s eyes changed, and then quickly knelt down in front of Du Zhong, pleading. The old man abandoned himself! Hearing this, Qin Taiqi''s eyes immediately showed a look of despair. Even the highest practitioners of the Qin family are so humble. What hope does the Qin family have Chapter 1085 "Do you think a word of laxity will clear you of all your guilt? Or do you think we''re all idiots and really think you know nothing about Qin Shou''s actions? " With a smile, the old leaf maple disdains. Only from the root of a family is bad, the younger generation under the family will be reckless and reckless. The old Qin family''s words are just to protect the Qin family''s words. If he wants to believe it, he is a fool. "The Qin family is willing to take out half of their property as compensation!" The old Qin family bit their teeth and said in a deep voice. When he spoke, his heart was dripping with blood, and the idea of killing Qin Shou became stronger. "Half of the family property is for life. I agree." Ye Feng hears the voice, banter a smile, nodded, way: "but empty mouth, you have to take out some evidence to go." "I can sign a contract with you. You can take half of Qin''s real estate, savings and property!" The Qin family also had a strong man''s decision. After hearing this, they immediately took a pen and paper from the rostrum and wrote down the contract. Then they took out a seal from Qin Taiqi, sealed it and printed a fingerprint of his own. Although there is still a chance for him to be wise. "Yes, I didn''t expect that the Qin family has made a lot of money in recent years..." Ye Feng picked up the contract, took aim at his eyes, nodded with a smile, and then said, "yes, your life is left. You can discard your accomplishments, and quickly disappear from my eyes!" "What are you talking about?" Qin family old one Zheng, stunned looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng faint smile, way: "since you did not hear clearly, then I repeat, scrap cultivation, disappear from my eyes!" "You said that if you hand over half of your property, you will spare the Qin family!" Qin family old indignant way. "I only said that half of the family property is for your two lives, but I didn''t say that you should keep your cultivation!" Ye Feng said with a calm smile. "You You... " Qin family old gape, he did not expect, Ye Feng unexpectedly buried such a trap in the words. But how could he be willing to do so. Over the past few years, although the Qin family has been established in the land of Sanqin, they have also formed numerous feuds. If it had not been for him, who was in the early days of heaven, those enemies would have come. If he lost his cultivation, he had no doubt that those enemies in the past could devour the Qin family alive. "If you don''t want to, I''ll have to help you." Ye Feng faintly smiles, backhand to the Qin family old pat. "You dream!" When the shadow of the hand hit, the Qin family reached forward and then prepared to fly back to escape. Duzhong chuckled and shook his head, his eyes full of regret. Ye Feng''s strength, even he is not an opponent, let alone a small day level early. Bang! In an instant, the arm blocked by the Qin family was opened by Ye Feng, and then he hit him hard and fast. In a flash, the breath of cultivation spread from his body like water. It turns out that he is really the mysterious master! After his accomplishments were abolished, the Qin family was very angry and anxious, but he also understood that the general situation was gone, and he finally discovered a fact in his pain. Poof! Then, Qin Taiqi''s accomplishments were also abolished by Ye Feng. "Go away, don''t show up in front of me in the future..." Then, Ye Feng kicked the two men to the door of the meeting room. After watching them roll away, he handed the contract to Yun Yuanzhi and said, "yunlao, these money will be used as the early investment of Tianyuan Group." Although the Qin family gave a lot of money, but for Ye Feng, the most important thing is this thing. It is better to give yunyuanzhi as an investment to break the dilemma of traditional Chinese medicine. Hiss! Looking at the number of houses and the amount of money to be paid, Yun Yuanzhi could not help but feel that this thin piece of paper is even heavier than a mountain. "Lao Yun, take it. The boy is not short of money." Seeing that Yun Yuanzhi is going to return the contract to Ye Feng, Du Zhong smiles and waves his hand, indicating that Yun Yuanzhi doesn''t need to do so. Then he sighs: "I''ve done something wrong these years. I haven''t paid attention to you all the time. Otherwise, your grandparents and grandchildren will not be wronged." "Well, I''ll take the money. I''ll personally supervise and take charge of the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine. I won''t let any money go to useless places." After hearing this, Yun Yuanzhi waved to Duzhong and said with a smile, "don''t say that. I don''t want to trouble you either." "Mr. Du, do you know Mr. Yun?" Jiang Yi snow smell speech, can''t help but get a good strange way. "Yes, it was many years ago. I came to visit Qinling Mountains and was hurt by fierce animals. Fortunately, laoyun went to the mountain to collect herbs and saved me. Otherwise, my old life would have been gone!" Du Zhong nodded with emotion, and then said to Yun Yuanzhi with a smile: "you are a person who doesn''t like to trouble others. You saved my life. I should help you!"It turns out that Duzhong and yunyuanzhi still have such a past! Jiang Yi snow suddenly realized, and then in the eyes of cloud Yuanzhi and a little more admiration. Yun Yuanzhi saved Du Zhong, but he didn''t want to repay him. Even though he was wronged, he didn''t want to trouble him. However, the people of the Qin family were saved by Yun Yuanzhi, but they were in trouble for their grandparents and grandchildren. The contrast between good and evil is really sharp to the extreme. "We''ve learned about the Qin family. We don''t want to talk about it. It''s hard for us to get together. Why don''t we let yunlao, the landlord of the Qin family, do something to show us the delicious food of Sanqin?" When the two old people sighed for a while, Ye Feng said with a smile. "Of course Yun Yuanzhi laughs and nods. After that, Du Fengshuang also wanted to have a good time with Ye Shuang. "Not tonight." But just then, Du Zhong shook his head and said to Ye Feng, "I received the news before I came. The summit meeting before the big match will be held in Wufeng building in Huashan at midnight tonight. At that time, leaders of all major factions will attend the meeting. You and I must go! Especially you, you are the patriarch of the moving flower palace. The leaders of the other four sects don''t know the news yet! " The exchange meeting is going to be held. That''s not to say that Dabby has to be put on the agenda formally! When Ye Feng heard this, he nodded and looked down at the time. He found that three hours before midnight, he said with a smile to Duzhong: "it''s not tight. There''s still time. Let''s eat and drink enough. Then I''ll take you to fly there and let them wait." Chapter 1086 "Well..." Although Du Zhong thought it was not good not to attend the meeting in advance, he still looked at Ye Feng with envy and nodded involuntarily when he thought of the temptation of flying sword. Flying swords are very attractive to ancient warriors. Although Duzhong has been promoted to congenitally and can be called a congenitally old monster, he still does not have the ability to fly the sword. "Fly? Xiaoye, you really like to joke, but Wufeng building is on the hillside of Huashan Mountain. With the strength of both of you, it''s not too late to finish your meal... " Yunyuanzhi didn''t know the inside story. He thought that Ye Feng was joking and joking, so he took a group of people to the night market around Huashan Mountain. SANQIN is not only rich in medicinal materials, but also a variety of pasta is very authentic, especially roujiamo and mutton paomo, which can be said to be unique in China. In particular, the place where Yun Yuanzhi is looking for is a century old shop famous in Sanqin. The delicious mutton soup, together with the full strength of pasta, even Jiang Yixue, a beauty with a small amount of food and worrying about her image, ate a large bowl. It was almost midnight after eating and drinking. Ye Feng sent Jiang Yixue and Yun Yuanzhi to the car. After finding a secluded corner, he took Duzhong Yujian into the air and went straight to Wufeng building in Huashan. At midnight, Huashan is usually closed to tourists, but for the ancient warriors, the ban is no different from waste paper. In particular, the event has been reported and Huashan has opened the door for them. When Ye Feng arrives, the lights of Wufeng building are bright. When Nianli sweeps in, Ye Feng finds that in the hall of Wufeng building, there are already four ancient warriors with profound cultivation. These four people should be the leaders of the four ancient martial arts schools: fangcunshan, taiyimen, Xuankong Temple and shangqingmen. "What happened to the dilingzong and the yihuagong? It''s midnight now, but no one comes here. Is it because they intend to abstain and not participate in this competition? There is also the military side, not to say that they will send people to participate in the competition, why there is no movement at all! " Before Ye Feng and Du Zhong enter the Wufeng building, a voice of compassion suddenly rings out along the hall. "This is Yue Zhuoqun, the leader of Taiyi sect. He is born and talented. He is the youngest congenital expert in modern and ancient martial arts." Hearing the sound, Duzhong immediately sent a voice to Ye Feng. Master of Taiyi gate! Leaf maple eyebrow tip slightly pick. The feud between him and taiyimen has become a big one. Now Yue buqun should not have received news of the accident of Zongjing and others. Otherwise, he will definitely take measures to deal with him. It is better to take the opportunity of guwu Dabi to solve the problem. "Wait a minute. The ancient martial arts university is very important. It''s related to the ranking of the ancient martial arts schools. If we don''t have enough people, we can''t convince the public even if we reach a conclusion." After that, Mo Er''s voice came out of the five Phoenix building. "Ha ha, Mo Er, I heard a rumor recently that you were defeated by a younger generation in Huashan Hotel. I don''t know if it is true?" As soon as Mo Er''s voice fell, Yue Zhuo Qun asked. On hearing this, Mo Er''s face was immediately a little ugly, but soon he recovered his calm and nodded his head and said, "it''s true that this man has extraordinary means and mysterious origin. I''m not his opponent." "It''s just a young man. No matter how smart you are, it seems that you are really old. If I make a move, I will defeat that boy in one move Yue Zhuo Qun disdained a cold hum, and then said: "don''t wait, since they don''t come, it''s better to abstain. Draw up a constitution at will, and the match will start tomorrow "You don''t have to wait any longer. The Earth Spirit sect will not come!" After hearing the sound, Ye Feng looked at Duzhong and strode to the front of Wufeng building. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate. He said faintly. There are two people outside the door! Yue Zhuoqun''s expression changed slightly, and a touch of strange awn passed through his eyes. Just when Ye Feng and Du Zhong arrived, his sixth sense sensed that someone was close to Wufeng building, but he thought there was only one person. Unexpectedly, two people appeared. This shows that one of these two people has the strength to avoid being perceived by him. However, in his opinion, the person who avoids his perception should be eucommia, because ye Feng is too young. "What family are you from? Can you come to this kind of occasion? Du Zhong, this little guy is a junior of your family? What''s more, I remember that you don''t have much contact with the Earth Spirit sect. When can you speak for the spirit sect Although in the heart surprised, but Yue Zhuo Qun soon recovered calm, looked at Ye Feng light way. "It''s you!" At the same time, Mo Er also Teng to stand up, looking at Ye Feng suspiciously. Although he knew that Ye Feng was highly skilled, he would surely meet him in guwu University, but he did not expect to see Ye Feng at the exchange meeting. Because this exchange meeting, not everyone can participate in, only the heads of the various sects are qualified to attend as nonvoting delegates. He was able to attend because he came for his elder brother. "Old man, meet again." Ye Feng smiles and nods to Mo''er.Just now, Mo Er admitted frankly that his skills were not as good as others, but he was measured by his mind. "Did you beat Moji?" Seeing Mo''er''s strange reaction, a man with a short body and a Taoist robe looks at Ye Feng in surprise. This is Chongxu Taoist priest of Shangqing gate! Knowing Ye Feng didn''t know much about the ancient martial arts world, Du Zhong introduced him. "It''s just a contest. It''s not a fight between life and death. It''s nothing." Ye Feng nods to Chongxu Taoist priest at will. Mo Er smell speech, the face is slightly a little red, look at Ye Feng''s eyes more grateful. You know, when he and Ye Feng compete, they try their best. Although it''s not a fight between life and death, there is no big difference. Ye Feng said at the moment that the competition was just a contest, which saved him a little face, so that he would not be too humiliated. "I have some skills to defeat Mo''er at a young age. But there are many geniuses in the world, but most of them pass like meteors and die with a little brilliance. " At this time, Yue Zhuoqun sneered and said, "in fact, your cultivation is very ordinary." then he said to Ye Feng, "what do you mean just now that the Earth Spirit sect will not come Yue Zhuoqun is really arrogant, but it''s just like this. I planned to take advantage of the ancient martial arts university to compete with others. I''m missing a bird to beat it! After Ye Feng glanced at Yue Zhuo Qun, he played with the flavor: "the Earth Spirit sect has been destroyed by people. Naturally, I can''t come here if I want to!" The Earth Spirit clan has been destroyed?! Boom! Ye Feng''s words fell, the five Phoenix building immediately boiling, and all people''s faces were stunned. As one of the six ancient martial arts schools and one of the top forces in the ancient martial arts world, dilingzong has been destroyed. How can it be? Chapter 1087 "Amitabha, benefactor ye, it''s better not to joke about this kind of thing." After a long time, an old monk in a gorgeous cassock and solemn appearance shook his head in disbelief. Moreover, when the old monk spoke, he looked at Ye Feng with some coldness, which seemed to contain hostility. "This is master Zhikong of Xuankong Temple..." Du Zhong tells Ye Feng the identity of the old monk. People from Xuankong Temple? Ye Feng eyebrow tip pick pick, he and Xuankong Temple, but there is some resentment, the other party knows his identity is not surprising. "Joke, the Earth Spirit sect is destroyed. We leaders of ancient martial arts schools don''t know. You, an unknown boy, knew it first!" Yue Zhuoqun also sneers repeatedly, that Ye Feng is nonsense. "Sir, this kind of thing can''t be joked about. Who did you say that the Earth Spirit sect was destroyed?" Mo Er and Chong Xu Taoist priest are also facing Ye Feng. Although dilingzong is one of the three weakest schools in the six schools of ancient martial arts, even so, the strength of dilingzong is enough to surpass the peak of ancient martial arts. Moreover, there are four heaven level peaks in the sect of the Earth Spirit sect, and there is an elder who is sprinting for the sky level peak. How can such strength be easily destroyed. What''s more, as the leaders of the ancient martial arts world, they didn''t even get a little wind of it. Instead, Ye Feng, a young man, was very insistent. "Destroyed by the patriarch of the flower removing palace!" Ye Feng banter a smile, light way. "Joke!" Yue Zhuoqun sneered and shook his head. Looking at Ye Feng contemptuously, he said, "if you say that the people of other sects have destroyed the Earth Spirit sect, I still believe that you can move the flower palace Hehe, as far as I know, yihuagong is located in the location of submarine volcano eruption, all the people in the clan are spared! Moreover, the head of the flower moving palace is not called the Lord, but the leader of the palace "The head of the old Yihua palace is called the palace master, while the head of the new one is called the patriarch." Ye Feng smiles. Yue Zhuoqun stares at Ye Feng tightly, and the light in his eyes is constantly changing. At the beginning, the master of the Yihua palace had an agreement with taiyimen. He also sent his disciples to contact him. However, when his disciples arrived, they found that the Yihua palace had been engulfed by the submarine volcano eruption, but the people of the Yihua palace had disappeared. In his mind, it should be the rapid eruption of the submarine volcano, yihuagong was not found in time, leading to the collapse of juzong. But now listen to Ye Feng''s meaning, the whole thing seems to have no secret. "I don''t know who is the leader of the new flower moving palace?" Chongxu Taoist priest''s eyes showed a curious color and asked Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s words are chiseled. Although he doesn''t believe in the collapse of the Earth Spirit sect, he hesitates a little more at the moment. "Just below, is the new patriarch of the flower moving palace!" Ye Feng gently smile, looking at all the people in the field, laughing. "Ha ha ha ha, joke, Yi Hua Gong always only accepts female disciples. How could a man be the leader of the clan?" Yue Zhuoqun looked up and laughed, his voice full of sarcasm. But just a few laughs, he couldn''t laugh. At the moment, Ye Feng turned his hand, and there was a token in the palm that outlined the flower moon. This token is the symbol of the flower moving palace. The person who holds the token is the head of the moving flower palace. They had seen the card before, so they recognized that it was not a forgery. "I testify with my family and life that Ye Feng is indeed the leader of the flower moving palace now. As for the Earth Spirit sect It was destroyed by him Du Zhong also told the truth at the moment, and for Ye Feng to protect. Hiss! The words of Du Zhong dropped, and the sound of cold air pumping was heard in the room. The appearance of the inheritance token of Yihua palace has made them believe Ye Feng''s words. And the assurance of Du Zhong made them confirm this matter even more. Because Du Zhong was well-known in the ancient martial arts world and was famous for his honest gentleman, he could not help such a young man lie. However, one of the six schools of ancient martial arts, the Earth Spirit sect, has been destroyed, which is really unbelievable! "You should know this little thing as well..." But at this time, Ye Feng''s hand moved, and a blood red token with simple shape appeared in the palm. "Blood evil spirit order!" "The relic of the Lord of the Earth Spirit sect!" As soon as the token appeared, the hall was boiling and everyone''s eyes were full of fear. If the appearance of the order of the master of the Yihua palace, together with the assurance of Du Zhong, has made 70% of them believe that the dilingzong has been destroyed, then the appearance of the order of blood evil spirits has completely turned this matter into a fact. The blood evil spirit order is the symbol of the Lord of the Earth Spirit sect. Only the patriarch can hold it, which is beyond the reach of outsiders. At the moment, the order of blood evil appeared in the hands of Ye Feng. There was only one reason, that Fu Qianfan was dead, and the Earth Spirit clan was dead! In the past, the six ancient martial arts schools, which once dominated the ancient martial arts world, have become the five ancient martial arts schools!Everyone''s heart is heavy. With the instinct of being the head of each sect, they feel that a turbulent undercurrent has begun to surge in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Perhaps the reshuffle of the ancient Wu Kingdom will happen again. "Duzhong, what you did! How dare you cooperate with others to kill one of the six ancient martial arts sects? Do you know what the consequences are? " After a moment''s silence, Yue Zhuoqun slapped the table heavily and yelled at Duzhong angrily. In his opinion, it is impossible for Ye Feng to have done the extermination of the dilingzong. Instead, it may have been written by Duzhong. Because Duzhong has been famous for a long time, Ye Feng is just a new star. "Yue Zhuoqun, let alone whether the destruction of the Earth Spirit sect has anything to do with me. Who has given you the courage to speak to me in such a tone and defend the injustice of a group of dead people?" The clay figurine was still angry, not to mention Duzhong. After hearing the sound, he raised his eyebrows and sent out his innate cultivation. He said in a cold voice, "you are born, and I am also born. What qualifications do you have to threaten me?" What? How could Du Zhong break through the inborn?! Boom! As soon as the words came out, the hall was like a frying pan. Everyone looked at him suspiciously. Although when Duzhong appeared, they felt that there was a difference in the breath of Eucommia. However, because of the high difficulty of promotion and the fact that Heyi pill was only in the hands of fangcunshan, everyone didn''t think about it. But who knows, at the moment, Du Zhong actually said that he was born. The ancient martial arts world reappears a congenital master, which will lead to how turbulent waves, how many things need to be reshuffled. The Diling clan was destroyed, and eucommia broke through the inborn. This ancient martial arts contest was a real surprise The heads of various sects were uncertain. They suddenly found that the ancient Wuda was more complicated than any other time in the past years! Chapter 1088 "Congratulations, congratulations..." After staring at Du Zhong for a long time, Yue Zhuoqun bowed his hand and congratulated Mo''er in a grudging way. Then he said to Mo''er: "fangcunshan is really extraordinary Zhuo Qun. He is willing to take out one pill to help others break through. He just doesn''t know what kind of price Du paid, so he changed from Guizong to one pill?" This language exports, everybody''s eyes brush all cast to Mo Er body. Heyi pill can be said to be the most top-notch pill in the ancient martial arts world. The owner is only Fang cunshan, and there is no semicolon. In their mind, Duzhong can break through the congenital, must have got the help of fangcunshan. But they were very curious. What price did Duzhong pay to let Fang cunshan give him a one in one pill. As for the downfall of the Diling sect, in the eyes of these people, it is no longer important for Eucommia to break through the inborn. Because the first is the peak of the ancient martial arts, with congenital cultivation, we can establish a school, and become one of the top forces in the ancient martial arts. As long as they know what price Duzhong paid, they can exchange it with fangcunshan. Maybe they can use it as a reference and exchange one pill for their own clan, and then create a congenital master to enhance their strength. "As far as I know, the one pill that Mr. Du used for promotion was not provided by Fang cunshan." In the face of people''s confused eyes, Mo''er stares at Du Zhong for a long time, and then says it word by word. Boom! The crowd instantly burst into a frying pan, and all their faces were shocked. He Yi Dan only exists in Fangcun mountain, and there is no semicolon. This is the conclusion of ancient martial arts. But now Eucommia broke through the innate, if not from fangcunshan''s hand, where did he get it? Does this mean that in addition to Fangcun mountain, someone else can provide Heyi pill in the modern and ancient martial arts world?! Among all the people, Mo Er''s heart is the most violent. The reason why fangcunshan was able to maintain a detached position in the ancient martial arts world and occupy the top of the ancient martial arts world was largely due to the fact that they mastered the Heyi pill, and there was no semicolon except this family. Therefore, all the sects had to turn to them for help. However, if someone has the ability to refine heyidan, then this monopoly will be broken. In this way, the influence of fangcunshan will be greatly impacted. "Mr. Du, since the one pill you broke through was not provided by fangcunshan, where did it come from?" Seeing that Mo''er''s expression was not fake, Chong Xu looked at Du Zhong and doubted. How could Eucommia possibly sell Ye Feng and immediately said lightly: "it was my chance that I got it. Do you want to ask?" Taoist Chong Xu was silent when he heard the voice. The ancient warriors had their own chance, and this was also their secret. To inquire into such secrets by force is basically equivalent to declaring war on the other side. "I can''t say that. You''re in such a special situation. We all rely on Fangcun mountain to break through our innate ability. You are the only exception. We can''t help asking more questions for the development of ancient martial arts." But at this time, Yue Zhuo Qun did not give up his mind to pull out the banner of "the development of ancient martial arts" and asked. "Mr. Du, you''d better give me an explanation for this matter..." Mo Er also said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, explain to me?! I''d like to ask you, what''s the inside story of taiyimen? How many pills are there in fangcunshan? Would you like to tell me Du Zhong was not moved, but retorted to Yue Zhuoqun and Mo Er. Mo Er and Yue Zhuoqun were dumb. This kind of interrogation was not proper, especially the one who was forced to ask was congenital. What''s more, Du Zhong is still a loose mender who comes and goes without any concern. He really annoys him. If he takes actions against two cases, they will lose a lot at that time. Just can''t know such secret, their heart is a little unwilling! "Don''t ask me any more. The oneness pill used by Mr. Du is provided by me!" At this time, the maple leaf road suddenly. What did he say?! Hearing the sound, Du Zhong looked at Ye Feng nervously. The secret of Ye Feng''s ability to refine heyidan involves a lot. He is very worried about how many people will be attracted to Ye Feng and how much trouble he will cause if the news comes out. Instinctively, he would like to deny Ye Feng''s statement, but when he saw Ye Feng shaking his head slightly, he did not speak again. "You?" Yue Zhuo Qun looked at Ye Feng and then shook his head in disdain. Although it was shocking that Ye Feng destroyed the Earth Spirit sect, he still didn''t think that Ye Feng had the ability to refine one pill. Since the death of master naivete, how many Dan masters in the ancient martial arts world have wanted to refine a one in one pill, but even the oldest Dan master in each sect has no such ability. These people are not good, let alone young Ye Feng. You should know that pills are no better than others. You are not only gifted, but also have a lot of experience. You have extraordinary control over all kinds of miraculous medicines.These things must rely on the precipitation of age and years. "I got the inheritance of the naive master, and this pill was found in his inheritance..." Ye Feng calmly smiles and throws out a heavy bomb that is enough to make everyone dizzy. The inheritance of the innocent master? At the moment of utterance, the eyes of all the people in the field almost immediately spurted out the color of greed and envy, and the breath of all the people almost became rapid at the same time. It''s not that they don''t know, but the naive master''s reputation in the ancient martial arts world is too great. No one can be worthy of such a reputation. Even today, there are rumors that the innocent master has not died, but has cultivated to a very high level, directly breaking the void and leaving the world of mortals. How can the inheritance left by such a legendary figure be shocked and coveted by the leaders of the ancient martial arts sects. The effect is achieved! Looking at the people''s expression reaction, Ye Feng in the heart chuckles repeatedly. How could he not know that he was responsible for throwing out the oneness pill, and that the innocent master had obtained it from him, would surely cause a great disturbance. However, one of the purposes of his participation in guwu Dabi this time is to make a high profile and establish prestige! So the louder the blockbuster he throws, the more it fits in with his goal! Moreover, compared with the medical God''s Heart Sutra and archaic deity inheritance, the inheritance of the naive master is much weaker, and his two biggest secrets can also be hidden by this opportunity. As for someone who has moved his mind that he should not move, it will be simpler: because what he lacks most at the moment is the chicken to be used as an example to monkey! Chapter 1089 No one doubts that Ye Feng''s words, not only because Eucommia has successfully broken through the congenital, and Heyi pill has no one to refine since the naive master. What''s more, he inherited the ancient martial arts. Although he had been indicated by Ye Feng before, so that he didn''t have to worry about the leakage of the innocent master''s inheritance, but seeing that Yue Zhuoqun and others were not good, Du Zhong quickly changed the topic. "Yes, let''s go back to the main topic and talk about the regulations of guwu Dabi. The six schools have become the five schools, and there are official competitions. Things are more chaotic than before, and many rules need to be changed... " Yue Zhuo Qun nodded and looked at Ye Feng Dao. The implication seemed to be that Ye Feng was the source of chaos in the ancient martial world. Congenital cultivation, the master of a school, Yue Zhuoqun''s no small head, seems to be very suitable to be the chicken that makes an example of monkey! Ye Feng calmly looked at Yue Zhuoqun, in the heart has been tacitly regarded as a dead man. "The way of competition does not need to be changed. It is still divided into two groups, namely, the Xuan level and the prefecture level. As for the Tian level competition, it is based on the individual''s own will. As long as the two sides step on the arena, they will live or die. Unless one side takes the initiative to admit defeat, the game will not be over. " Chongxu Taoist priest cleared his throat and said, "next, let''s count the number of people who participate in the grand contest between Xuanji and prefectural levels. There are 20 participants from shangqingmen, ten from Xuanhua and ten from prefectural level, accounting for 55% respectively "Xuankong Temple also sent ten Xuan level, ten prefecture level competition." Master Zhikong put his hands together and reported the number of people. Mo''er said: "Fangcun mountain sent ten Xuan level people and fifteen prefecture level participants!" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the crowd changed slightly. Prefecture level is the backbone of ancient wuzongmen. The more prefectures there are, the better the development momentum of a clan is. The number of people sent by Fangcun mountain at prefecture level is 1.5 times that of xuanclass, which shows the deep foundation of Fangcun mountain. "The official sent ten xuanlevel and fifteen prefecture level participants to participate in the competition." Duzhong road. What? The proportion of Xuanji and prefectural level of the official contestants has reached the point of chasing the square inch mountain! As soon as this saying came out, the eyes of the leaders of the various sects in the arena immediately became somewhat surprised. Although they know that the government has made great efforts to cultivate ancient martial artists, as far as they know, the chief drillmaster employed by the government has achieved nothing more than the mid-term of Tian level. How could such a chief instructor teach so many prefecture level competitions! "The official is really the official..." Chongxu Taoist priest sighed with emotion. Mo Er and others also nodded slightly. Although the official cultivation time of ancient martial arts was short, the efforts of a country to cultivate ancient martial arts were more powerful than those of their ancient martial sects. Duzhong chuckled and said nothing. How do these people know that the majority of the contestants originally planned to send out by the government were Xuanji, but because ye Feng''s earth elixir suddenly increased many prefectural levels, so they had today''s momentum. "The Taiyi sect has five Xuan level players and 20 prefecture level players!" At this time, Yue Zhuo Qun suddenly said with a smile. Hiss When the words were uttered, everyone immediately turned down the air-conditioner, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. In the last guwu Dabi, taiyimen was the same as Shangqing gate and Xuankong Temple. Ten people were sent from xuanjie and Dijie. But this time, the number of participants from Xuanji prefecture level was three times higher than that. What kind of chance did their disciples have such an amazing promotion! Yue Qun''s face was full of provocation, especially with a smile. That kind of eyes, as if in the unscrupulous display of their ambition to challenge fangcunshan and become the first sect of ancient martial arts. Chapter 1090 "Master ye, the Yihua palace is in a great change. How many people are you going to send to participate in the competition?" After staring at Mo''er, Yue Zhuoqun turned his head with a smile, looked at Ye Feng and jokingly said, "you can''t even have a prefecture level..." "The contestants sent by Yihua Palace this time are Xuan level zero people..." Ye Feng indifferent smile, eyes full of ridicule way: "prefecture level, 25 people!" Xuan level zero people, prefecture level 25 people! As soon as this was said, in addition to Du Zhong, who had already known the inside story, Mo Er, Yue Zhuoqun, Taoist priest Chongxu and master Zhikong all looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable expressions. One clan sent 25 prefectural levels to participate in the guwu Dabi, which is absolutely unprecedented. What makes them even more frightened is that the Yihua palace does not send its disciples to participate in the Xuan level competitions. What does this mean? Does it mean that in today''s Yihua palace, the people with the worst accomplishments are already at the prefecture level? But these people''s idea, actually some overestimates the moving flower palace. Li Yanzhi brought in the yihuagong contestants, together with her own, was originally 15 Xuan level peak, 10 prefecture level. But because of Ye Feng''s big hand to spread out the Earth Spirit pill, let the 15 people all break through. In this way, the palace of moving flowers naturally lost the qualification of Xuan level competition. "What a big pen!" Chongxu Taoist priest murmured, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes full of strange colors. The former strength of the Yihua palace was only the penultimate among the six ancient martial arts schools. The number of contestants sent out by Yihua palace was often worse than that of shangqingmen and Xuankong Temple. But this time, yihuagong has sprung up, which is definitely the change brought about by Ye Feng''s assumption of the throne. And this also means that Ye Feng should get a lot of good things after inheriting the inheritance of the naive master. "It''s just a coincidence, it''s nothing..." Ye Feng light a smile, not humble or overbearing way. Taoist Chong Xu shook his head gently. In the ancient martial arts world, chance was also a part of his strength. And Yue Zhuoqun is a gloomy face, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes is almost about to fire. His original plan was to show the strength of taiyimen to other schools with the help of this ancient martial arts competition, so that they could understand that taiyimen is different from the past and has the qualification to compete with taiyimen. Can he thousands of calculations, but did not expect that Ye Feng with the transfer of flowers palace was born. At this moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Ye Feng and the Yihua palace. The Taiyi sect''s five Xuan level and twenty prefecture level contestants have been completely snatched away by the yihuagong, which directly sent 25 prefecture level participants. "It seems that you have a great chance from the inheritance of the innocent master..." After a moment''s silence, Yue Zhuoqun gave a cold smile, and then said, "since the number of participants has been reported, and the rules have been discussed, then the opportunity for the heads of our schools to get together, I would like to discuss with you something that is of great benefit to the ancient martial arts world..." "Lord Yue said," as long as it is beneficial to the ancient martial arts world, I will support it with both hands. " Master Zhikong said with a smile. When Mo Er hears the speech, he nods slightly with Chongxu Taoist priest, indicating that Yue Zhuoqun can speak his mind. "Over the years, I think all of you have noticed that, although we are trying our best to maintain it, the situation in the ancient Wu Kingdom is getting worse and worse, and the prosperity is not as good as before. The reason is very simple. There is only one reason, that is, we ancient warriors can get too little resources from the world... " Yue Zhuo Qun smile way, say a word, also the eye of eye strange toward leaf maple. What does this guy want? Ye Feng saw this, a cold smile in his heart, hands in front of his chest, indifferent not to say. Now that he has decided to take Yue Zhuoqun and taiyimen as the example, he is afraid that this guy will not jump, but he will not be afraid of making trouble. Now the more excited he is, the more reason he has to make a move. "It''s true that there are fewer and fewer Tianjiao in the ancient Wu Kingdom these years. Take Xuankong Temple as an example. The standard of these disciples is far from that of our generation when they were the same age..." Master Zhikong sighed. Moer and Chongxu Taoist priest also sighed and nodded. With the decline of the vitality of heaven and earth, coupled with the progress of modern science and technology, fewer and fewer people are willing to learn ancient martial arts, and the living areas of Tiancai Dibao are becoming less and less. The living space of ancient warriors is constantly being compressed, and the rivers are declining. "I have recently traveled in the world of mortals, and found that those secular people have put forward a very new term, called sharing. They made a lot of bicycles and power stations for people to share and use and improve their life efficiency... " Seeing that everyone agreed, Yue Zhuoqun chuckled and then said: "since people in the secular world can do this, I wonder why we ancient martial arts can''t do the same? Since the decline of ancient martial arts is due to the lack of resources, maybe we can change our thinking and share the resources of the caves and inheritance left by the former sages. We can improve together and change the situation of the decline of ancient martial arts! " It turned out that he was fighting this idea. This old guy is really shameless!Ye Feng hears the sound and looks cold. Although he had known for a long time that Yue Zhuoqun had bad intentions, he did not expect that the old man should be shameless to such a point that he was holding the banner of prosperity in the ancient martial arts world and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of "sharing". According to the saying of this product, for the development of all mankind, the United States, with the highest level of science and technology, should take out its most advanced scientific research achievements and military arsenals free of charge for all people on earth to share. What''s more, Ye Feng also knows that the so-called sharing of the goods is only a pretext. His real idea is to take the inheritance of the innocent master away from him. "It''s a good idea..." Zhikong master smell speech, to leaf Feng after a glance, slightly nodded, as if thinking. The Taoist priest of Chongxu gave a dry smile and his eyes were wavering. He is not a fool. How can he not hear Yue Zhuoqun''s meaning. Although he felt that Yue Zhuoqun''s proposal was shameless, the inheritance of master naivete was really moving. If you could share a little bit, it would definitely be of great use. But now the situation is not clear, he felt that he had better not express his opinions. "Yue Zhuoqun, although I have heard that you are a shameless old man, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" At this time, Duzhong was angry and ran away. He looked at Yue Zhuoqun coldly and said with a sneer: "since it is you who initiated this initiative, why don''t you share the details of taiyimen and let us have a look?" Chapter 1091 "Why does taiyimen not want to set an example..." Yue Zhuoqun''s shameless degree is beyond the scope of Duzhong''s cognition. When he heard what he said, he did not get angry. Instead, he nodded with approval, and then shook his head and sighed: "but unfortunately, taiyimen was established for a short time and had a shallow foundation. I was the leader for several years. My old man was hollowed out and wanted to take something It''s just that I''m powerless to share with you... " "It''s still the inheritance of the naive master, and ye Xiaoyou is young and promising. There must be other opportunities in the future. If you share it, you can be regarded as a contribution to ancient martial arts. Believe me, all the ancient warriors will appreciate you. " Duzhong''s face was blue and white, and he was staring at Yue Zhuoqun. Now he can see clearly that Yue Zhuoqun is in vain a patriarch. In fact, he is just a vile and shameless villain. He can speak such shameless words, and he is not afraid to be laughed at. He has no shame. What''s more, this guy has the face to say that taiyimen has a shallow foundation. If taiyimen is really shallow and has no chance, then why are they sending so many prefecture level competitions this time? "You want me to share the heritage of the innocent master, right?" But strangely, Ye Feng didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Yue Zhuo Qun''s words. Instead, he asked him with a smile. But if Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin who are familiar with Ye Feng are here and see Ye Feng''s expression at the moment, they will understand that someone is going to have bad luck! And the more happy Ye Feng laughs, the more unfortunate the person will be. "Not bad." Yuezhuoqun did not know Ye Feng, he thought Ye Feng was afraid of taiyimen''s authority, and nodded with a smile. "Yes." Ye Feng pondered a smile, and then his eyes suddenly became cold. He looked around the field and said, "the inheritance of the innocent master is in me. You want it. It''s very simple. You can exchange your life for it!" Yue Zhuo Qun hears the voice, the vision immediately a cold. Although he knew Ye Feng was very arrogant, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to say his life in public. "Don''t think that you inherited the inheritance of the naive master. If you defeat a moer, you will be invincible. The ancient martial arts world can''t turn to a man of your age to make a fight!" After a cold hum, Yue Zhuoqun looks at Ye Feng in a murderous manner and threatens with a cold voice. Mo Er''s face was ugly and incomparable, and he looked at Yue Zhuoqun. People have self-esteem, he was defeated by Ye Feng is not good enough, now also want to be mentioned again and again, this is not intended to make him ugly? "You can try it." Ye Feng chuckles indifferently and does not take Yue Zhuoqun''s threat in his heart. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall immediately became more intense, which made people feel that Ye Feng and Yue Zhuoqun might fight fiercely at any time. "Well, don''t mention sharing this matter any more. Individuals have personal opportunities and hard-earned things. Who is willing to be easily taken away by others?" At this time, Mo Er cleared his throat and motioned Ye Feng and Yue Zhuoqun not to tangle with the topic of "sharing". He said this, not to help Ye Feng, but because of his profound knowledge, fangcunshan is definitely the first one in the ancient Wu Kingdom. If you really want what Yue Zhuoqun said, each clan will share the details. Fangcunshan is definitely the biggest loser. "Then I''ll sell you face. I won''t mention it any more..." Hearing Mo''er''s voice, Yue Zhuoqun nodded, then glanced at the corners of his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "money and silk are still moving people''s hearts, let alone the inheritance of the innocent master. I advise Ye Xiaoyou that you should be more careful at ordinary times, and don''t let the inheritance be robbed." Although the words are about other people, the meaning of the words is almost always telling Ye Feng that the inheritance of the innocent master will be decided by Yue Zhuoqun. "I''m not afraid of ghosts and snakes. I''ll kill one by one, and kill two by two!" Ye Feng does not show weakness of the counterattack way. Yue Zhuoqun no longer talks, just leaning on the chair staring at Ye Feng, sneering. Ye Feng is also indifferent to the right, although he has made up his mind to take Yue Zhuoqun as an example of the chicken, but to kill the chicken as an example, he has to wait for the chicken to make mistakes first. At the moment, Yue Zhuoqun is just a verbal attack, and he has not put it into action. If he does, others will definitely stop him. Then there will be some trouble. "Lord Yue, since the ancient martial arts competition is presided over by your taiyimen, I don''t know what kind of reward you intend to give to the winner?" Taoist priest Chongxu seems to be a good old man. Seeing the serious atmosphere, he laughs and changes the topic, which makes him happy. "The reward is very simple. For the first place of Xuanji group, we will reward one Earth Spirit elixir, plus a piece of ten thousand year cold iron, the second place will reward one Earth Spirit pill, and the third place will be awarded a piece of ten thousand year cold iron!" Yue Zhuoqun laughed twice, and then said with a proud face: "as for the award of the prefecture level group, I plan to be more grand. The first winner will be rewarded with one Tianling pill, five yuan Qi stones and one magic weapon; as for the second place, three yuan Qi stones and one magic weapon will be awarded; for the third place, we will reward one magic weapon!"What a generous reward! Yue Zhuoqun''s voice dropped, and Taoist priest Chongxu and master Zhikong immediately looked at each other in surprise. Yuezhuoqun opened the competition award, Xuanji is not much, but the prize of prefecture level is too rich. Although the refining of Tianling pill is not as difficult as the oneness pill, it is not easy. With such pills in each major sect, they usually give priority to their excellent disciples, and they will not take them out easily. In addition, in the past, the significance of the holding of the guwu Dabi was not only to exchange views, but also to assess the strength of various schools. So each clan is even more reluctant to take good things out, the first prize at the prefecture level is set up with a magic weapon and a few yuan Qi stones. But Yue Zhuoqun''s reward this time is unprecedented. They are very clear that Yue Zhuoqun is by no means the kind of person who makes a fat face. I''m afraid that he didn''t set up such a reward to create a sensation, but there was a great possibility that his opponent''s disciples were very confident. It is because of the belief that this heavenly elixir can not be obtained by other people except those from Taiyi gate. Therefore, he resolutely threw it out as a prize, which played an important role in attracting public attention. Tianlingdan? When Ye Feng hears the sound, her eyes are moving, and Jiang Yuxin is going to compete. If she can get this thing, she will have the chance to break through the sky level! Since Yue Zhuoqun took this thing out, it must not let things fall back into his hands again! In other words, since he has taken Yue Zhuoqun as a chicken to make an example of monkeys, then what he has in his hands should become his own! Chapter 1092 "Lord Yue is really a great writer. I believe that with this elixir, the competition in prefecture level will be very wonderful." Chong Xu Taoist priest tapped on the chair with his fingers and said with a smile. Although the laughter was warm, his eyes were full of emotion. It''s obvious that he hopes that this one will fall into his own hands. "Yes, it will be wonderful this time..." Yue Zhuo Qun accompanied with a smile twice, eyes insidious in the leaf maple face constantly wandering. "Now that the rules have been set and the number of participants has been counted, we will meet at Chaoyang TV tomorrow afternoon, when the big game will officially open. However, this matter needs the cooperation of the government, and it also needs to trouble Mr. Du! " Mo Er smelled the speech, nodded and looked at Duzhong road. The famous scenic spot in Huashan can''t be held here without official help. "No problem, this matter has been arranged. Huashan Mountain will be closed tomorrow to provide us with a venue only!" Du Zhong nodded with a smile. Before he came to Huashan, Mr. Xu had already ordered the place to be ready. "In this case, let''s go first. I still have some things to do. Let''s go first..." After getting the assurance of eucommia, Mo Er nodded, looked at Ye Feng, and left Wufeng building quickly. The descendant of master naivete has been obtained, the dilingzong has been destroyed, and taiyimen and yihuagong have sprung up. This makes Mo Er feel that it is necessary for Mo Er to inform his elder brother Mo DA as soon as possible, so that he can put aside fangcunshan''s busy affairs and come to Huashan to take charge of the guwu Dabi. Then, Yue Zhuoqun looked at Ye Feng and sneered a few times, then quickly disappeared into the night. "Ye Xiaoyou, inherit and move people, be careful." Then, Chongxu Taoist priest also left. Before leaving, he told Ye Feng with a smile. Ye Feng nodded with a smile, saying that he had written down the reminder of Chongxu Taoist priest and led him this favor. "Master ye, although there are some mistakes in what Jingkong and Mingxin have done in the capital city, don''t you think it''s a bit heavy for you to abolish their accomplishments? Is this what you call the benevolence of a doctor? " After everyone left, master Zhikong put his hands together and looked at Ye Feng with grief and anger. When he was about to leave for Huashan a few days ago, he was sent to the capital to search for Jingkong and Mingxin in the catalogue of longevity. The two masters and apprentices went back to Xuankong Temple. When they saw that their accomplishments were abandoned, master Zhikong felt that their heads were about to explode. Mingxin is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Xuankong Temple, and Jingkong is his younger martial brother. He is also one of the few late Tian level disciples in Xuankong Temple. The two elixir fields were damaged and their accomplishments were abandoned. It can be said that Xuankong Temple suffered heavy losses. "Since you have seen them, abbot, you should also know why I want to lay such heavy hands! You Buddhists say that you should not do evil things for people. When you raise your head three feet, there are gods. Instead of coming to me for an explanation, you''d better ask them what they''ve done first! Why don''t you tell them about the miserable mother and son in baiyun temple when they are put into trouble by your Buddhist disciples in order to seek peace... " Ye Feng sneers and disdains to look at master Zhikong. "You..." Master Zhikong was speechless. Buddhism emphasizes benevolence and forgiveness. However, the actions of clearing the heart and clearing space, as well as the actions of the white cloud temple monks, do not conform to the Scripture. "The old monk advised you, you''d better take care of yourself, or it''s too late to repent..." After a moment''s silence, master Zhikong looked at Ye Feng, and then walked quickly to the foot of the mountain. "Do what you want? Why should I stop if I''m not wrong? " Ye Feng smiles indifferently, then strides toward the five Phoenix building with Du zhongang. "Yue Zhuoqun has a bad intention and covets the inheritance of master naivete. We''d better leave the imperial sword to avoid trouble." At the foot of the mountain, after seeing the dark night, Duzhong''s eyes showed a wary color and said to Ye Feng. "It''s OK. I''m not afraid that he will come. I''m afraid he won''t come! Mr. Du, you go down the mountain first. I walk behind. I want to see who dares to attack me first! " Ye Feng gently smiles and walks down the mountain. Duzhong shook his head and chuckled, but he also knew that Ye Feng was not afraid of the nature, so he let him go down the mountain. Huashan Mountain has been known as "the first danger in the world" since ancient times. There are numerous cliffs and steep peaks. Although it has been modernized, the road up and down the mountain is still extremely dangerous. Especially tonight, there is no star and no moon. Under the cover of the dark night, the mountain wind whistling like ghosts and crying echoes among the mountains. Soon, a person alone Ye Feng will walk from the rein to canglongling. This is the most famous dangerous road in Huashan. The surrounding rocks are dark, and the terrain on both sides is like a dragon. Walking on it, it is like walking on a thin blade and closing a thousand feet. According to legend, Han Yu, a poet of the Tang Dynasty, once ascended Huashan Mountain. When he was on the way to Canglong mountain, he was frightened by the dangerous place and was trapped in the mountain. He did not dare to advance or retreat. He could only wail and cry. Then he wrote a rescue book, tied it to a stone and threw it under the cliff. Only then was he saved by the medicine collector.Even today, on Canglong mountain, there are still six big characters of "Han tuizhi''s book office" as a memorial. Ye Feng has heard of this legend, so when walking to Canglong mountain, he specially stands in front of the stone wall at the top of Canglong mountain and carefully appreciates the words left by the great poet. At last Just looked at a few eyes, Ye Feng''s mind moved, the corner of his mouth showed a smile, and then, he immediately felt a little cold, accompanied by the strong wind burst from behind him. Can''t help but say, Ye Feng quickly turns around, two fingers move, fingertip then clamped two swallow tail dart of cold light Sen. "After disclosing the inheritance of the naive master, I dare not let Du Zhong protect him, but choose a person to walk the night road. I should say that you don''t know how to live or die? Or should we say that you are bold, or you don''t know how to live or die? " Then, from the dark place of Canglong mountain, a tall man in Taoist robe came out slowly, looking at Ye Feng and sneering. "Shangqingmen?" Seeing this man''s clothes, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned, and then his mouth showed a funny smile. He thought that the person who shot at him would be taiyimen, but he didn''t expect that the first person who wanted to rob him would make a good impression on him. He even kindly reminded him that Taoist priest Chongxu sent him. The ancient martial arts world really knows people, faces, hearts and hearts. No one knows whether it is a good man or a devil hidden under that smile mask! "Oh, I can''t believe it." With a cold smile, the man in Daopao took out a long sword and shook it. He said grimly: "elder martial brother, you are a good schemer. To kill you at this moment, everyone will think that the inheritance was taken away by Yue Zhuoqun who had a conflict with you. Who could have thought that the one who really killed you would be us shangqingmen?" Chapter 1093 "It''s true that you know who you are and what you don''t know..." Ye Feng smile cold looking at the road robe man, casual sigh way. "Be content. It''s your honor to die in the hands of my spirit void, a heaven level peak." The Taoist robe man smiles coldly. The sword swings, and the shadow of the sword is like a downpour, covering the leaves. "Send a heavenly peak to kill me. The old ox nose of Chongxu really despises me..." Ye Feng smiles faintly, and Luo Yanbu shows off, dodging the sword shadow like a leisurely walk while joking. "Boy, you are a little arrogant!" The spirit Xu hears the sound, the eyeground flits to erase the meaning. He is a master of ancient martial arts for a long time, and his cultivation is at the top of the heaven level. He has reached the top of the group of ancient martial arts. But he is despised by young Ye Feng. How can he not be angry. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! At the same time, he swung the broad sleeves of his Taoist robe, and three arrows in his sleeves, which twinkled with faint and cold light, hit Ye Feng''s chest in the shape of Pinyin. The arrow is fast and urgent, which makes people feel that there is no possibility to avoid it. "Stabbing people in the dark, is that the level of the top master of heaven level?" Ye Feng laughs, his fist changes, and he shows the surge of the four hit by the emperor of Thailand. The air was turbulent. In a flash, three arrows in the sleeve seemed to be trapped in the mire, shaking in the air. Then, the strength of the shuttle was offset by the undercurrent, and landed on the ground with a bang. This kid''s method is so weird! Ling Xu''s eyes were slightly Lin. at the moment, he found that he really underestimated Ye Feng. Although this young man was young, he could not underestimate his skill in defusing arrows in his sleeve, which could not be achieved by ordinary ancient warriors. But the more so, the more agitated he was. Because the stronger Ye Feng''s performance, the more it shows that he really inherited the inheritance of the naive master. In this way, as long as Ye Feng is caught and tortured to extort a confession, the inheritance of the innocent can be taken away from him. "It''s not polite to come but not to go. I don''t know if I don''t return to you with concealed weapons..." At this time, Ye Feng chuckled and picked a hard rock from the side of the stone wall with his backhand. When he threw it, the stone with the sound of breaking the air flew toward the spirit empty. Bang! Lingxu wants to dodge, but the speed of the stubborn stone is far beyond his imagination. Before he can dodge and lift his sword case, the obstinate stone has hit him heavily on his face, which makes him puff up half of his face, spit blood, and several teeth fly out of his back Damn, how can this boy be so strong?! Feeling the burning pain on the right side of his face, lingxu only felt that the bones of his right face seemed to be cracked. At the same time, his anger was burning in his chest, and his whole body''s internal power was rolling. He was carrying a long sword and attacking Ye Feng as fast as a sword. In a flash, the shadow of the sword almost formed a curtain of sword. Even when the shadow of the sword floated, the sound of wind and thunder surged. "Since you also use the sword, I will accompany you to play a trick..." Ye Feng smiles faintly, and his mind is working. The flying sword suddenly flies out of the medicine King ring and falls into his palm. What''s the method? Just now he didn''t carry a weapon. Why did he suddenly have a sword? Seeing this scene, the spirit Xu can''t help but be frightened, almost all want to think that the eye appeared hallucination. "A drizzle of smoke and rain!" Then, accompanied by Ye Feng''s cold drink, the scene that makes lingxu more frightened appears. Ye Feng''s sword actually flies out of his hand, and then takes the initiative to launch a series of attacks in the air. The light of the sword is bright, and it spreads in the air. Every sword is like a drop of heavy rain falling from the sky! But in an instant, in the air, there are countless raindrops and swords, glittering and changing, beautiful. But it is in this boundless beauty that lingxu feels a strong sense of fear, just like under this beautiful scenery, there are things with incomparable fear that can take his life at any time. This sense of crisis has never been felt by lingxu since he was promoted to the top of heaven level. Even when he was fighting with his elder martial brother, Taoist priest Chongxu, he had never felt such a sense. What is more difficult for him to understand is that although naivete was called "the first wonder of ancient martial arts", he did not seem to be good at using swordsmanship, and he had never heard of his flying sword. This makes him suddenly have an idea, he suddenly some doubt, Ye Feng inherited, perhaps not only a naive master''s inheritance, perhaps there are other more incredible inheritance! Without saying anything, lingxu is ready to retreat and escape from here and inform elder martial brother of this amazing discovery. Brush! But before he stepped out of the sky, the dense sword like misty rain suddenly turned into torrential rain and rushed towards him. The sword is cold and cold. Lingxu raises the sword in his hand in a hurry to block it and fight for time to escape.Click! But just after the sword was lifted up, the sword, which was made of ten thousand year old iron, was added by him to make a sword. It was actually broken into two pieces from the middle. Hiss! Then, like rain, the sword suddenly fell and chopped on his neck. For a moment, the sound of wind blowing suddenly sounded in lingxu''s ear, but somehow, the wind was strange and incomparable, with a strong smell of blood. But before he could figure out why the wind was so strange, his consciousness was completely frozen. At the last moment of consciousness solidification, he finally understood what the wind with a fishy smell was. It was not the wind, but the sound of blood gushing from his neck when his neck was cut off by a fast sword. "Why bother..." Looking at the corpse of lingxu on the ground, Ye Feng sneers coldly. He takes out the body burning water from Yao Wang Jie and pours it on his body. After a few breaths, a generation of heaven level top masters turn into flying ash. After finishing everything, Ye Feng turns and prepares to leave. But just after a few steps, he turned back and picked up the broken sword of lingxu. He wanted to see how Taoist Chong Xu waited for lingxu all night and didn''t see him turn back. Then he would react when he saw the broken sword again tomorrow! After finishing this, Ye Feng steps on the flying sword and shuttles to Huashan Hotel. He knew that since Yue Zhuoqun has not appeared now, it means that he will not choose to start tonight, or that for Yue Zhuoqun, there are more important things to do now than to kill him. As for the Revenge of shangqingmen, to get rid of Chongxu, it is not in the scope of Ye Feng''s consideration. And now he doesn''t know where Chongxu and shangqingmen are hiding. Soon, Ye Feng returned to the hotel. Just returned to the room, not waiting to wash away the smell of blood, outside the door rang a knock. Ye Feng opened the door and found that Jiang Yixue was standing at the door. After seeing him, Jiang Yixue firmly said: "Ye Feng, I want to participate in guwu Dabi!" Chapter 1094 Jiang Yixue wants to participate in guwu Dabi?! When Ye Feng hears the speech, some zhanger monks are confused. He knew that Jiang Yixue was not very interested in ancient martial arts. Otherwise, he would not bring her to see guwu Dabi, hoping to make her more interested in practicing ancient martial arts. However, Ye Feng''s idea is only limited to watching. He has never thought that Jiang Yixue will participate in the competition. What''s more, he has never thought that Jiang Yixue will take the initiative to participate in guwu Dabi. But soon, Ye Feng responded that Jiang Yixue would take the initiative to participate in the competition, which should be caused by Li rouge. Although he didn''t deliberately provoke any woman in the last two days, from LAN ling''er''s mouth, he also learned that Li Yanzhi and Jiang Yixue were fighting openly and secretly, and they wanted to make a difference in everything. I''m afraid it''s just because Li Yanzhi wants to participate in guwu Dabi, so Jiang Yixue also says that she wants to sign up for the competition. "And I want to be the first! You have to help me! " But before Ye Feng''s surprise falls, Jiang Yixue is already gnashing his teeth and hating: "I want to let some people know that I just don''t want to practice ancient martial arts. As long as I''m willing to work hard, no one is my opponent. I''ll take the first place in the competition." Ye Feng laughs bitterly. Jiang Yixue''s current accomplishments are only in the later stage of Xuan level, and she has no actual combat experience at all. It is impossible to say that she is wishful thinking to use such strength to sprint to the first place of Xuan level group. Not to mention, all the participants in the contest are the elite sent by fangcunshan and taiyimen. "You don''t want to help me?" See Ye Feng for a long time silent, river Yi snow willow eyebrow upside down. "Of course I help you. I was just thinking about how to help you get the first place." Jiang Yixue seldom mentions her interest in practicing ancient martial arts. How can Ye Feng beat her? She waved her hand in a hurry, and then said, "well, we won''t sleep tonight. I''ll give you some tips for tomorrow''s competition." Jiang Yixue nodded excitedly, and then went into the room with Ye Feng. What skills should I teach Jiang Yixue? After entering the room, Ye Feng frowned. Although there are not a few skills in his hand, these are not quick means and can not be practiced overnight. In particular, most of them are not suitable for Jiangyi snow to use. What''s more, the ancient martial arts Dabi didn''t ban weapons. To teach Jiang Yixue''s Kung Fu, he had to have matching weapons. However, it is too late to refine weapons. "I''ll teach you a set of swordsmanship. You can watch it first and write it down, and show it to me later." After thinking a little, Ye Feng decides to teach the Yanyu sword to Jiang Yixue. This set of sword technique is light and flighty. It is not only very powerful, but also very beautiful if Jiang Yixue uses it. More importantly, the flying sword in hand can ensure the safety of Jiang Yixue''s life and avoid being hurt by other people''s sharp weapons. However, what he wants to teach is not the authentic misty rain sword technique, but the improved version after his thinking, so that Jiang Yixue can also use it to fight against people when he can''t resist the sword. The Yanyu sword technique is exquisite. Even though it has become ordinary after Ye Feng''s simplification, it still has great lethality. Moreover, the moves are gorgeous and light, which makes Jiang Yixue feel relaxed and happy. One teaching, one teaching, one night passed quickly. He had to admit that Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin were born to cultivate ancient martial arts. Jiang Yixue''s understanding of the sword technique is easy to understand. After Ye Feng has practiced it for several times, Jiang Yixue has mastered the essence of this simplified Yanyu sword technique, and his moves are performed in a systematic way. What''s more, the lightness of the sword technique combined with the appearance of Shangjiang Yixue''s coming out of the dust makes it feel like a sword fairy has come to the world. Fairies can''t be blasphemed, but they don''t have so many rules. Therefore, during the night, the teaching of swordsmanship, for a long time, was spent in the shaking ground on the bed. At ten o''clock in the morning of the next day, Jiang Yuxin finally came from the capital. When the little girl learned that her elder sister was going to participate in the guwu university competition, her eyes almost fell flat. After seeing Li rouge, looking at the other side''s fiery body, Jiang Yuxin is just like Jiang Yixue, with strong hostility in his eyes. And soon, when Lan Ling Er took her to the roof of the building to fight, the little girl was more happy. After LAN ling''er accepted Chiyou''s inheritance, almost every day has changed. The days when she was beaten by Jiang Yuxin are gone forever. Although she is not her opponent now, she has not used the star staff, but after hundreds of fierce battles, LAN ling''er won hard. This kind of toss and turn, is already rising in the sun, to the time when guwu Dabi is about to begin. Ye Feng orders, and Duzhong with a large team of men and horses, to Huashan to kill.Under the official order, the scenic spots, which used to be crowded with tourists, have become desolate. Except for the ancient warriors, no one has come. He came alive! At the sight of Ye Feng with a large group of YingYing and Yanyan, the smiling face appeared, and Taoist Chong Xu''s heart, which had been tossed up and down because of the absence of lingxu all night, immediately gave a thump. Lingxu was sent by him to attack and kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng appeared at the moment, but lingxu didn''t see it for one reason: lingxu failed last night and might even be injured! As for the possibility that Ling Xu was killed by Ye Feng, Chong Xu did not consider it at all. Although Ye Feng defeated Mo''er in the late days of Tian level, he didn''t think that Ye Feng''s age could defeat the spirit void, which was at the peak of his cultivation and had been famous for a long time! What he didn''t understand was why he didn''t return to shangqingmen station to heal if he was injured. "Taoist Chong Xu, it seems that the people who went to Qingmen didn''t come together. I don''t know where the Taoist priest lingxu is?" Just then, Du Zhong walked up to the Taoist priest Chongxu and asked jokingly. However, although his face was full of smile, his eyes were as cold as ice. Before he came to Huashan, Ye Feng had already told Du Zhong what happened last night. The taiyimen didn''t attack Ye Feng, but the Shangqing gate took the lead. This made Du Zhong extremely surprised. Especially when I think of the warm smile of Taoist priest Chongxu last night, I feel that he is more cunning than Fox and more vicious than wolf. "Lingxu has been sent out to do business by me, and hasn''t come back yet." Chongxu Taoist priest sees Du Zhong''s distress and reluctantly smiles. "Taoist priest lingxu is not sent by you to Canglong mountain? This is not good. When I passed by Canglong mountain last night, I picked up a broken sword with two characters of lingxu engraved on it... " But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly gave a faint smile. He grabbed two pieces of broken swords from his knapsack with a jingle and threw them in front of Taoist Chongxu. Under the bright sunlight, the word "lingxu" on the blade next to the hilt glittered in the sun, making Taoist Chongxu dizzy. Shangqingmen established a school with sword. The sword is in the people, and the sword is dead! Now that the sword is broken on the ground, how can he not know that lingxu is drinking tea with the predecessors in the Qingmen gate at the moment Chapter 1095 Seeing the broken sword of lingxu discarded on the ground, Taoist Chong Xu almost fainted. His anger exploded from his chest, and his eyes showed a ferocious killing opportunity. He wanted to draw the sword behind his back. However, he resisted the impulse to pull out his sword. Even if he could kill Ye Feng at one fell swoop, it would arouse public indignation if he snatched the inheritance of master naivete in public. Moreover, there was an official representative who broke through the inborn cultivation of Duzhong. With Ye Feng''s power, he can''t kill the younger martial brother who is the top of his cultivation. It must be Duzhong and Ye Feng working together in secret. He secretly hated the way, good you Duzhong, Ye Feng, I will not let you go. The hatred and anger in the eyes of Chongxu Taoist priest disappeared in a flash, and his face returned to the friendly smile of the past. "Master Ye has been worried about it. Although there is the word" lingxu "on the hilt, it is not my younger martial brother''s lingxu sword. My younger martial brother left Huashan last night." Ye Feng sneers in his heart. Taoist Chong Xu is really an old fox. Knowing that lingxu is dead in his own hands, he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. With a few words, he pushes the responsibility away completely, and he only pities the stupid spirit Xu. Ye Feng one face teases sneer: "Oh, that he now person?" "He''s a queer character, and he''s unpredictable, and I don''t know where he is at the moment." After kicking the broken sword with his foot, Ye Feng said contemptuously: "the owner of this sword is really poor. I seem to see him fall off the cliff, leaving only this broken sword. Huashan is precipitous and precipitous. There are cliffs and abysses everywhere. If you fall off the cliff, it is estimated that the wild animals in the mountain will eat up the bones and dregs. " The Chongxu road is very deep in the Great Wall mansion. Despite Ye Feng''s sarcasm, he still has a kind smile on the surface. In his heart, he would like to swallow Ye Feng alive. I will kill you when guwu Dabi comes. When the time comes, you will be justified and Duzhong can''t help you. At the entrance of the square, there was a lot of noise, and the team of fangcunshan who took part in guwu Dabi appeared. The leader is a tall and burly old man with crane hair and childish face and extraordinary bearing. He is a blue silk Taiji shirt hunting in the mountain wind. He was followed by a little girl with a braid and carved jade. It was Mr. Mo DA and her little granddaughter, Mo Lingshan. On the other side of the square, a sharp voice came from the Yin side of Yue Zhuo Qun: "ha ha, Mr. Mo Da, long time no see." With a smile on his face, Yue Zhuoqun led a group of Taiyi disciples to come. They went up the mountain along the other side of the mountain road and met Mr. Mo da. Yue Zhuoqun first changed his face, looked at Mr. Mo Da''s eyes in a strange way, and then forced to smile and greet Mr. Mo da. Mr. Mo Da held his fist quietly and said, "Lord Yue, you are all right." They exchanged greetings and walked to the rostrum of guwu Dabi. More and more people took part in guwu Dabi. After a while, the seemingly empty peak of Huashan became as lively as a vegetable market. As soon as Mo Lingshan looked up, she saw Ye Feng standing on the rostrum with her hands tied and her face relaxed. She was teased by Ye Feng twice. She was afraid and hated when she saw Ye Feng. Because her grandfather was by her side, she became fearless and glared at Ye Feng. Ye Feng has long seen Mo Lingshan. In the face of Mo Lingshan''s provocation, Ye Feng plays tricks on her again. He raised his hand to do a spanking posture, as if to say that you want to disobey, I will spank you. Of course, Mo Lingshan understood Ye Feng''s meaning. The princess''s temper suddenly came up again. She could not help but stomp her feet. With her small face as beautiful as jade carving, she pouted her little mouth and pointed to Ye Feng and complained to her grandfather: "grandfather is the one who spanked my butt..." As soon as she spoke, she immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. Because she was in a hurry, her voice became louder, which attracted people around her to look at it one after another. It is not a glorious thing for a little girl to be spanked by a man. The onlookers burst into laughter, but when they found out that the object was mo Lingshan, the little overlord of Fangcun mountain, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They all turned red. The most red face is mo Lingshan. She is so shy that she is so red that she stomps her feet and drags her grandfather''s clothes. "Grandfather, he bullied me. You should help me teach him a lesson." Mr. Mo Da followed Mo Lingshan''s finger to the rostrum and saw Ye Feng. He was very surprised. He heard Mo Er say that Ye Feng destroyed the Earth Spirit sect and became the leader of the flower moving palace. Can a young man have such great ability? He saw the Eucommia beside Ye Feng. He heard that Ye Feng and eucommia were very close, which made him have an idea. Is it all the official manipulation behind the scenes? On the surface, Ye Feng destroyed the Earth Spirit sect and became the leader of the flower moving palace. In fact, it was the official action? A trace of scorn flashed in Mr. Mo Da''s eyes. I''m afraid this boy is just an official puppet. Everything is manipulated by Du Zhong behind his back. At the thought of this, Mr. Moda snorted coldly. He changed his majestic look, and his eyes softened. He touched his granddaughter''s head lovingly and said with a smile: "Shan''er, don''t make trouble. Who dares to bully us Shan''er, my grandfather will help you out."When she heard that her grandfather promised to help her out, she turned better. A pair of dimples appeared on her pretty face: "thank you, Grandpa. Shaner knows that grandpa is the best for Shaner." Looking at his granddaughter''s lovely smile, Mr. Mo Da also laughed. Yue Zhuoqun nearby heard that Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng had a contradiction. A shrewd look flashed in his eyes. He said in a sharp voice: "Mr. Mo Da, don''t despise this Ye Feng. He destroyed the Earth Spirit sect and became the leader of the flower moving palace. Even Mr. Mo Er was defeated by him." On the surface, Yue Zhuoqun is a kind reminder. In fact, it is adding fuel to the fire. Mo Er, who is following his elder brother, is slightly red. Mr. Mo Da learned the story from his younger brother and xiaomaitreya. He knew that Yue Zhuoqun had a bad intention and wanted to stir up trouble. He said quietly: "thank you, Lord Yue. The second one can''t beat others. It''s because he is not good at learning and can''t blame others. You don''t have to worry about it." Yue Zhuo Qun touched a snuff and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good." Mr. Mo Da, though full of white hair, but his eyes are bright, not angry and powerful, and stride toward the rostrum. Seeing Mr. Mo Da coming, Du Zhong reminded him, "this is Mr. Mo Da, the patriarch of Fangcun mountain." Without the introduction of Du Zhong, Ye Feng also guessed the identity of the other party. Mr. Mo Da is not good at coming. Mr. chairman, there was a big wave, and there was a sound of thunder. It seems that the breath of surging waves is Mr. Mo Da''s unique secret skill, Lei Zhen. He is obviously retaliating for Ye Feng''s beating fat Maitreya, the director of fangcunshan mountain, with his strength of mind. He is also testing how much weight Ye Feng has. Chapter 1096 As soon as Duzhong''s face changed, he felt a sense of oppression, which made him unable to breathe. He had to run his internal power rapidly to fight against the strong pressure. Not only Duzhong, but also Taoist priest Chongxu, had an awe inspiring look. The secret skill of fangcunshan thunder shakes the whole world. Mr. Mo Da hasn''t seen it for more than a year. His cultivation has improved a lot. Judging from the power of thunder shaking the world, I''m afraid it has reached the mid congenital stage. The cultivation of ancient martial arts starts at the prefecture level. The more backward you practice, the more difficult it is to improve your accomplishments. However, after you break through the congenital level, it is even more difficult to improve. However, every time you upgrade a realm, there is a huge difference in strength. He is also a congenital master. Mr. Mo Da is stronger than Duzhong and Taoist priest Chongxu in his late congenital period. Taoist Chong Xu turned his eyes and scolded him in his heart. I said why the old boy didn''t come last night and let Mr. Mo Er take the place of him. He wanted to hide his strength. He was really clever. Where did he know that he was not the target of Mr. Moda, and that Ye Feng, the target of Mr. Mo Da, was only affected by a little. Ye Feng has the blood of ancient gods, and his divinity has been formed. Let alone Mr. Mo Da''s thunder shock, Ye Feng is not afraid of the arrival of the ancient god of thunder. Although by Mr. Mo Da Lei Zhen the breath of the world lock, and Ye Feng is a smiling face, as if there is no feeling. Du Zhong takes a look at Ye Feng and admires him in secret. The boy''s accomplishments can not be limited. In the face of Mr. Mo Da''s thunder shock in the world, there is no mood fluctuation. It''s really daunting. This young man is pretty and weak. He doesn''t look like a master of ancient martial arts. He can easily defeat his younger brother Mo''er. He also laughs with his powerful thinking power, and Maitreya falls to the ground and spits blood? It''s a strange thing that he can''t see this boy''s cultivation realm even though he''s a master who has reached the late congenital level. Mr. Moda''s inner shock is stronger than anyone else. His release of thunder shock the world, but his own a secret skill, invisible mind attack, power is infinite, want to give Ye Feng a punishment. Unexpectedly, even the Taoist priest Chongxu and eucommia beside Ye Feng were affected and had to fight against each other with dynamic and internal forces. However, Ye Feng was calm and calm, not affected at all. He didn''t use all his strength. He just wanted to punish Ye Feng a little. With only 50% of his strength, he didn''t expect that his kindness saved him. His mind clearly has hit Ye Feng, but it seems that he has hit a wall of iron, not only unable to knock down the other side, but also a faint rebound force. He attacks with the strength of his mind, he will have the strength of counterattack. Mr. murmur almost came back with his own strength. It is not a gentleman to come but not to go. Now that he has received the gift of meeting, Ye Feng of course wants to return one. Mr. Mo Da is the most advanced ancient warrior he has ever seen, and the first one who dares to attack himself with his mind. Of course, this kind of power of thinking, in front of maple leaf, is just a little breeze. But Ye Feng is more interested in Mr. Mo da. He felt that Mr. Mo Da only used half of his strength. He just wanted to test himself, and he didn''t have to be too cruel. He gave a faint smile, concentrated part of his energy, and tied it into a fine needle and hit it back. Mr. Mo Da was still in shock. Suddenly, he felt a sharp needle like force hitting his forehead like a hot gold needle. He was about to drill into his head. Mr. Mo Da''s face changed with fright, and his whole body''s internal power surged wildly. A powerful internal force gushed out from the center of his eyebrows and collided with the sharp mental force. Boom, a faint sound of wind and thunder sounded, the two forces collided, the force generated into a strong wind, almost overturned him to the ground. Fortunately, he had been prepared and stabilized his body with a heavy weight, but his body swayed and was not knocked down. Mo Lingshan felt that her grandfather''s body suddenly trembled and almost fell down. Then a strong wind suddenly raised her hair braids. She was still shallow in her cultivation. She did not know that the strange wind was the result of two strong emotions. She thought it was a sudden change in the weather. She tied her hair again and looked at the sky in doubt. She was surprised that there was no cloud in the sky. She blinked her big eyes and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather?" "Grandfather''s OK, but he almost twisted his foot." "Grandfather, be careful." If it was not for the recent promotion of cultivation to the late congenital stage, Ye Feng would have been injured on the spot. A wry smile appeared on Mr. Mo Da''s face. He had just passed the pass yesterday. He thought that he could sweep the other five schools and win the first place in the ancient martial arts competition by virtue of his accomplishments which had just risen to the late congenital stage. That wisp of ambition, also with the wind, ride the wind. He looked at Ye Feng, who gave him a slight smile, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. It''s true that there are talented people from all walks of life, and the new generation is changing the old one. His eyes are no longer as aggressive as those who have just boarded the top of Huashan Mountain, but with more emotion. Mr. Mo Da is more awed by Ye Feng''s curiosity. It seems that he is not the official puppet, but is really powerful.Mo''er told him that although Ye Feng defeated him, he didn''t try his best. When he first saw Ye Feng, he still didn''t believe him. He thought that Mo''er had grown the ambition of others and destroyed his own prestige. Now he fully believes it. Mr. Mo Er has been following his elder brother all the time. Just now, the competition between the two forces has not been felt by Mo Lingshan, but he has clearly felt it. See big brother a stagger, his brow slightly a wrinkle, big brother is a congenital late master, how can nearly twist his feet, obviously this move he suffered a dark loss. He can''t help but worry secretly that the elder brother has deep feelings for protecting the calf. If he had a conflict with Ye Feng because of Shan''er and deepened his hatred, he was afraid that there would be no good result. Shan''er didn''t know that his grandfather had already suffered a dark loss. She still held his grandfather''s sleeve and whispered to him, "grandfather, he bullied me and helped me teach him a lesson." Mr. Mo Da had a bitter smile in his heart. He still had a kind smile on his face and touched his granddaughter''s head: "Shan''er, don''t worry. Guwu Dabi is going to start again. It''s a big event related to the honor of our whole clan. How about if my grandfather teaches him a lesson for you in the competition?" Knowing the importance of guwu Dabi, it''s not the time to take revenge. When she thought that her grandfather could teach Ye Feng a lesson and make him a fool of himself, Mo Lingshan said with a proud smile: "well, my grandfather will surely defeat him and win the first ace in heaven." Seeing Mr. Mo Da, Du Zhong clasped his fist and said, "Mr. Mo Da, I''m finally here. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mr. Mo Da also saluted: "brother Du, I heard that you have recently become an official representative and have broken through the natural environment. Congratulations, congratulations." Chapter 1097 It sounds like Mr. Mo Da is praising Duzhong, but his voice is cold. As the leader of fangcunshan, the largest sect in the ancient martial arts world, he regards himself as a descendant of the orthodox sect of a famous school. He is somewhat contemptuous of Du Zhong, an ancient martial artist who practices in scattered ways. Only when he broke through his natural environment and was an official representative could he be equal with the five leaders. Otherwise, Mr. Mo would not pay any attention to him. Feeling the pride in Mr. Mo''s look, Du Zhong said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. It''s the trust of the country to represent the official competition. I will continue to work hard to improve myself." Mr. Mo Da''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked at Ye Feng beside Duzhong: "this little brother is Ye Feng, who has destroyed the Earth Spirit clan and become the leader of the flower moving palace?" I knew that the old boy was aiming at me. He went around from brother Du, or came back. Ye Feng grinned: "what new show, I am a small village doctor, never seen the world, will spank other people''s buttocks, Mr. Mo Da looks up to me too much." Finish saying, leaf Feng Chong Mo Lingshan squeezed an eye. Hearing Ye Feng mention spanking again, Mo Lingshan''s neck is red with anger. Feng''s eyes stare, her mouth pouts and she gets angry, but she is stopped by the big grandfather''s eyes. It is true that which pot is not opened to mention which pot, the more do not want to mention the matter, Ye Feng partial to mention, Mr. Mo Da face a little embarrassed. He stroked his white beard, and there was something strange in his eyes: "little brother, you are young, and your cultivation is so profound, which is admirable. However, you have to know that the more backward the cultivation of ancient martial arts is, the more difficult it is. Without enough resources and pills, even if you try hard, it is difficult to improve. Do you have a deep understanding of this, brother Du? " Duzhong and Ye Feng look at each other for a moment. They don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Mr. Mo Da''s gourd. Remembering that he once asked Fang cunshan for heyidan, but the other side refused to give him or her life or death. He had been unable to improve his cultivation for decades and felt uncomfortable. Although he didn''t want to agree with Mr. Mo Da, there was nothing wrong with his words. Du Zhong said with a smile: "Mr. Mo Da is very right. I just broke through the congenital state only after taking the oneness pill given by brother Ye. If there are not enough pills, it will be extremely difficult to break through the congenital situation." Duzhong has a kind of proud, even if you fangcunshan stingy, do not give me the one pill, I still got the one pill, a smooth breakthrough in the congenital environment. Listening to Du Zhong say that He Yi Dan was given by Ye Feng, Mr. Mo Da''s eyes became more complicated. He secretly calculated in the bottom of his heart, how many pills did the naive master leave? Dan, don''t you know what a precious thing he gave? Looks like a smart kid. I didn''t expect to be so stupid. With a smile, Mr. Mo''s tone became extremely tempting: "little brother, I know that you have been passed down by the innocent master, and you have a lot of genius treasures. However, your strength is always limited. There will be a day when Jinshan will be hollowed out, and everyone will be innocent and bear his guilt. We are the first sect of ancient martial arts in Fangcun mountain. We have rich resources. If you are willing to join us and become our disciples, you will be worth 100 times as much as you can. No one dares to offend us. Don''t mention the unity pill. You can learn any unique skills of our sect, even if you use any natural material and earth treasure. You can guarantee that your accomplishments are unlimited. " Any ancient Chinese warrior who wants to become a disciple of Fangcun mountain has to go through different levels of selection, but he can''t find one in a million. However, Mr. Mo Da took the initiative to take Ye Feng as his apprentice and promised to give all the natural materials and earth treasures to help him practice. For anyone, this is an unprecedented beauty. For others, it is as lucky as winning the first prize, but Ye Feng is dismissive. Fangcunshan is an ancient martial school with rich heritage in China, but compared with the blood and inheritance of the ancient Protoss, it is nothing. Du Zhong''s eyes were full of laughter. He looked on quietly, watching the excitement without speaking. He said in his heart, Mr. Mo Da, you underestimated Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of you. I''m afraid you are not qualified to accept him as an apprentice. Ye Feng laughs in his heart. As expected, Mr. Mo Da also covets the inheritance of the naive master, but he is more civilized than Yue Zhuoqun and Taoist priest Chongxu. Instead of fighting openly and secretly, he wants to tempt himself by accepting apprentices. These guys are millennial old foxes. None of them is an oil-saving lamp. Of course, they are not small fish on the knife board, but lions hiding in the dark. Mr. Mo Da thought Ye Feng would be moved. At least he would be excited. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng grinned and said, "Mr. Mo Da, you are really a good man. I think we are very close. Since you want to accept me as an apprentice, please give me a meeting gift first. I''ve been stuck in a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. You can send me ten pills in one to improve my skills. " Knowing that Ye Feng is teasing himself, Mr. Mo shows a disappointed look. He intuitively believes that Ye Feng is a personal talent. He wanted to take it under his command, and by the way, he also got the inheritance of the innocent master. He killed two birds with one stone, but Ye Feng refused to accept. How could he know that Ye Feng had the blood and inheritance of the ancient Protoss? Could he control it. Even though he didn''t know how to flatter him, his abacus failed. When he was disappointed, Mr. Mo was angry. His eyes flashed, and a thunderbolt came through his body. He had to send his hair without wind, just like a god of thunder."Little brother, you can really make fun of it. One pill in one can make ancient martial artists break through their natural environment. Let me give you ten pills. I''m afraid the whole world can''t find ten pills in one. You might as well give me ten. I, the leader of Fangcun mountain, let you be the leader. " Ye Feng''s face was relaxed, but he was still cynical: "Hey, good. Since you can''t give me ten pills in one, you can''t take me as a disciple. Then I''ll give you ten pills in one. You, the leader of Fangcun mountain, let me do it. " This boy really ate the bear heart leopard egg. He was so arrogant that he wanted to be the leader of Fangcun mountain. The naive master spent his whole life refining more than ten one pills and gave me four of them in fangcunshan. Where can there be so many one in one pills. Mr. Mo Da was furious in his heart and could not help laughing wildly. The laughter was like thunder, which made the rostrum buzzing. His big hand like a leaf fan flicked gently, and a thunderous pressure surged around him. It is worthy of being born in the late stage, and the power of thunder inadvertently gives people strong pressure. Du Zhong, who is closest to Mr. Mo Da, has a slight change in his face. He has to use his internal force to resist the pressure. He has just entered the innate state and is only one and a half behind him. However, it is quite different. Mr. Mo Da left and sat down in his seat. Yu Guang glanced at Ye Feng and said in secret that how could this boy still be so calm? Could he really rely on him? Ten pills in one? He cried out in his heart that ten thousand impossible, ten thousand did not believe, but he became uneasy. Chapter 1098 Mo Lingshan, who came after her grandfather, made a face at Ye Feng and despised him: "liar, it''s like you really have ten pills in one pill. You think heyidan is Chinese cabbage. How much money do you pay for wholesale?" Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand, scared Mo Lingshan''s beautiful eyes, and ran to his grandfather. He was really afraid that Ye Feng would hit her ass. Ye Feng raised her hand, but she didn''t want to spank Mo Lingshan''s buttocks. She scratched her ears and looked at Mo Lingshan with pride. Girl, be honest. If you dare to shout at me again, I''ll spank you. It''s also interesting to cheat Mr. Mo Da''s master of fangcunshan with ten pills in one. However, Mr. Mo is resourceful and doesn''t play tricks. A Buddhist trumpet sounded, and Zen master Zhikong sat down on the rostrum with his hands clasped: "Amitabha, I''m late, all lords are well." Zen master Zhikong took a glance at Ye Feng. His eyes became complicated. He quietly asked Mr. Mo Da, "Mr. Mo Da, have you seen that leaf maple?" Not only have I seen him, but I also have a contest in secret. Mr. Mo is still, but he has no choice in his heart. This boy is unfathomable. He is really a headache. Mr. Mo Da was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. He sneered faintly: "yes, I have. He''s just a lucky young man. He got some miraculous medicine and quickly improved his skill. He was like a nouveau riche who suddenly got a large sum of money, but he was always an upstart." Zen master Zhikong''s voice was more angry: "he abandoned the martial arts of several disciples of our temple and deceived people too much. Originally, the old monk wanted to seek revenge on him, but my Buddha is merciful. I don''t want to bully the weak with the strong. I''ll fight with him again after the ancient martial arts match." There is contempt in Mr. Mo Da''s eyes. The monk doesn''t want to seek revenge, but he doesn''t have the strength. Although Ye Feng can''t see the realm of cultivation, he can be sure that his cultivation is not weaker than that in the middle of his innate state. You don''t want to bully the weak, but you can''t beat others. Feeling that Mr. Mo Da''s eyes were sharp, Zen master Zhikong had a little fever on his face, and his hands closed, he said with a bitter smile: "good, good, monks should not make angry precepts. Buddha said," if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? " Next to Chongxu Taoist priest, thinking that his younger brother lingxu was killed by Ye Feng, he can''t help but share the same hatred. He turns his eyes and thinks about it. He first said hello to Mr. Mo Da, and then said to Zen master Zhikong with concern on his face: "ah, Ye Feng is really vicious. He has abolished your disciples'' cultivation. How many years of practice has been destroyed once, which is even more painful than killing them. Zen master Zhikong is really merciful. If I had found him now, I would have avenged him." Zen master Zhikong felt hot in his heart and bowed to Taoist priest Chongxu with both hands and said, "Amitabha, the Taoist priest is also a Bodhisattva." Taoist priest Chongxu flashed a proud look in his eyes, and put on a look of sympathy: "master, this boy has been passed down by the innocent master, and his skill is unpredictable. If you want to revenge, you must use all your strength, otherwise, you may not be able to beat him. All the magic weapons of Xuankong Temple can''t work. Cough, I don''t mean that you can''t beat him, but I want to remind you that he is too powerful. " "Amitabha, the Taoist priest is right." From the tone of Taoist priest Chongxu, Mr. Mo Da heard that he was harboring evil intention. He could not help but take a look at him. Taoist priest Chong Xu found that Mr. Mo Da was looking at himself. He laughed with a guilty heart and did not dare to make any more noise. His tricks can be concealed from Zen master Zhikong, but he can''t escape the eye of Mr. Mo da. "Mr. Mo Da, long time no see. How are you in the near future?" Yue Zhuoqun looked at Mr. Moda with a smile on his face. Mr. Mo did not answer. He just looked indifferent and nodded lightly. A trace of disdain flashed in the tiger''s eyes. Among the many ancient martial arts schools in China, Mr. Mo Da''s least favorite is Fu Qianfan, the leader of the Earth Spirit clan. Fu Qianfan cruelly plundered women''s Yin yuan and condensed Yin evil spirits. He was most contemptuous. The second one was Yue Zhuoqun. Yue Zhuoqun has a vicious personality. The disciples at the bottom are robbing everywhere, robbing elixirs, fierce animals and people. As long as it is valuable, Taiyi disciples will rob them. In Mo Da''s eyes, Yue Zhuoqun is a bandit leader. The good thing about Yue Zhuoqun is that he didn''t plunder the female Yin yuan, but he was kind. Seeing that Mr. Moda didn''t like to take care of himself, a ray of cold flashed in Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes. Fangcunshan is regarded as the most important thing in the world''s ancient martial arts world. Fangcun mountain is something. It''s just that you should be more qualified and more old. Before long, we taiyimen will surpass you fangcunshan. Yuezhuo group Yin compassion said with a smile: "since everyone has come, then I am ready to start the name of it." With a brand-new Ipaid in his hand, Yue Zhuoqun cleared his throat and began to call the roll: "have the disciples of Xuankong Temple arrived yet?" From the northwest corner of the top of Huashan Mountain came a neat and loud Buddhist name: "Amitabha, the disciples of Xuankong Temple are here." Ye Feng''s eyes stop at the disciples of the Xuankong Temple in the northwest corner. These monks who attend the Buddhist ceremony are really different from ordinary people. The temple is strictly regulated and strict. The disciples of Xuankong Temple are all dressed in yellow robes. All of them are serious and silent. They stand quietly in the northwest corner, waiting for the start of guwu Dabi.Ye Feng sighed, but it''s a pity that there are many good and bad Buddhists among the Buddhists. There are eminent monks and villains who have defiled the pure land of Buddhism. However, Zen master Zhikong, the headmaster of Buddhism, is naturally protective. He is partial to the truth and does not know the good and evil of human nature. "Is disciple Qing coming?" "Here it is." From the southeast corner came a resounding reply, neat and loud. The disciples of the Shangqing sect are also dressed in the same uniform. The disciples of Sanqing have a blue Yinyang fish Taoist robe with a hairpin on their curled hair and a three foot sword on their back. Although Taoist priest Chongxu is hypocritical and cruel, all the disciples are strong and full of air. They have a certain flavor of fairyland. "What about the disciples of Fangcun mountain?" "Here it is." The disciples of Fangcun mountain, led by Mr. Mo, answered in a voice like spring thunder, which made people''s ears numb and resound all over the sky. Most of fangcunshan''s disciples practice Fenglei Zhenyuan, and they burst out in a collective like thunder on the plain. Before the ancient martial arts big competition started, their momentum was overwhelming. Some Taiyi disciples nearby were frightened. Influenced by the patriarch Yue Zhuoqun, the disciples secretly regarded Fang cunshan as their competitors. They looked unhappy and said in a low voice, "what do you shout, the ancient martial arts competition is no louder than your voice." "A loud voice is not necessarily a high skill." "Sensationalism." "Have the disciples of Yihua palace arrived yet?" "Here it is." There is a sound like the cuckoo Yingyan''s voice. Although there is no other school''s sound neat and loud, it is the most beautiful, pleasant and eye-catching. Chapter 1099 All the beauties in the flower moving Palace are ice skin and jade skin. Their eyebrows are picturesque. They are dressed in ancient silk robes. Their hair is high and their sleeves are flying. They are like nine fairies. Their voice is crisp and soft, gentle and moving, and people''s bones will be crisp. In particular, it is fascinating to cover your mouth with a smile and look back on it. Ye Feng gave his thumbs up to his disciples to express his appreciation. She is a good woman. See Ye Feng look to his side, Li rouge, LAN ling''er, Jiang Yi Xue, Jiang Yuxin all wave to him. At least half of the men''s eyes shot crazy jealousy eyes, hate to stare at Ye Feng, so many beautiful women are actually led by Ye Feng alone, this boy is really gorgeous and lucky. There are also some people secretly scold, really shameless, a big man actually do all female students, there is a leader of the school, is it a man? Ye Feng did not think so, and continued to aim at the female disciples and girlfriends, which attracted countless resentment eyes. Yue Zhuoqun took a look at the iPad in his hand. He looked gloomy and asked Ye Feng: "master ye, you didn''t report 25 prefecture level disciples. How come there is another one?" Jiang Yixue was the one who was more than one. Originally, she just came to see the excitement, but she was stimulated by Li Rouge in the hotel. She wanted to participate in the guwu university competition temporarily to confirm her own strength. Ye Feng was about to answer. Li Yanzhi took a look at Jiang Yixue and answered for Ye Feng: "all 25 prefecture level disciples of our school have arrived. The eldest Miss Jiang Yixue is the last to make up for her and participate in the xuanlevel contest." Li Rouge was dressed in pink silk robes, soft as water, transparent cigarette yarn wrapped in a delicate body, charming chest outlined a shallow peak, snow-white legs, looming, it was Meiniang rebirth, some male students looked straight, even nosebleed. Yue Zhuo Qun stayed for a while and moved his sight from Li Rouge''s chest: "who is Jiang Yi Xue?" "I am." Jiang Yixue stepped out of the team, wearing Armani purple tights today. Although the purple tight sports suit is tightly wrapped, the strong elastic and soft fabric is like a beautiful brush, which completely outlines her beautiful body line. With her plump chest, round hip line, long legs, and her thick curly hair, she looks like a noble and gentle goddess in Greek mythology. Yue Zhuoqun was stunned again. How could all these beauties be amazing? However, he had no interest in women for a long time. He sneered: "this sudden congestion, not quite in line with the rules." Ye Feng grinned: "are you afraid that our female disciple will be the first in the Xuan level ancient martial arts competition and dare not let her participate?" As soon as Ye Feng''s words were exported, many people were dissatisfied and in an uproar. "It''s crazy. She''ll get the first place?" "It''s good for a beautiful girl to protect herself. His patriarch wanted her to be killed in the competition." Listening to all kinds of comments below, Yue Zhuoqun looked scornfully at Jiang Yixue. He was a beautiful woman, but he couldn''t see any shadow that could win the Xuan level ancient martial arts championship. He took another look at the disciples under the sect of Taiyi. Many of them were swallowing and their eyes were shining. It was like the wolf who saw the lamb and was eager to try. They are eager for the patriarch to let this beauty participate in the martial arts contest. The competition with beauties is more interesting. It''s so boring to compete with a group of monks and Taoists. Maybe you can eat some tofu when you compete with her. Seeing the evil thoughts of his disciples, Yue Zhuoqun pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "OK, then add it in. But we have to sign a life and death certificate. There is no eye on the fist and foot. There is a risk in the competition. If anything goes wrong, you should be responsible for it. Dare you, little girl?" In fact, Jiang Yixue is a little nervous. She feels a little high spirited. This is an ancient martial arts competition. There will be business risks. It''s not for fun. She was weak because she was poisoned by cold. When she went to school, she didn''t even take part in the sports meeting. Today, she took part in the dangerous ancient martial arts competition. Her nerves were taut like tight strings, and her palms were already sweating. She looks at Ye Feng, who is also looking at her. Ye Feng''s eyes are gentle and firm, his face is full of cut smile, as if to say, don''t worry, I won''t let you hurt. She felt like a spring breeze blowing through her heart. All of a sudden, her whole body was full of strength. Her tension and fear were thrown out of the clouds. She nodded to Ye Feng with a smile. Suddenly, a hand gently put on her fragrant shoulder, sister Jiang Yuxin encouraged to say: "sister, you can rest assured, with your strength, you can win Xuan class first, we believe you." LAN ling''er also had a strange smile on her face and spat out a little red tongue: "sister Xue, if you don''t trust me, I''ll put a poisonous scorpion on you to protect you, OK?" listening to Lan Ling er''s poisoning scorpion on her body, Jiang Yixue''s face turned white. She is even afraid of mice. She has nothing to do with others. If she wants to put a poisonous scorpion on her body, she might as well kill herself.She shook her head like a rattle: "don''t put scorpions on me, I don''t want them." Seeing Jiang Yixue scared, Li Rouge said with a smile: "lanling''er, don''t scare her. Do you think all girls like your little pets?" LAN ling''er has a sly smile on her face. She intends to frighten Jiang Yixue. Li Rouge''s eyes became charming, and she threw a wink at Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue saw it in her eyes. Hum, you can be coquettish. I''m not afraid of any guwu Dabi. She held her head high and chided at the rostrum: "no problem. I''ll sign it." Some disciples of the Taiyi sect, smiling and swallowing, seemed to think of the scene of tasting the lamb. "All right, listen to me. Miss Jiang is willing to take part in the competition, and she will take any risks on her own. Now I''ll go on with the roll call. Are all the official contestants here? " There was a clear voice from the audience: "I represent the official, we are all here." That is Nie Qingwu''s voice, Ye Feng smiles at Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu, dressed in intense training camouflage and red beret, made a beautiful military salute to the rostrum. Du Zhong also saluted Nie Qingwu. He was the official representative and Nie Qingwu was directly led by him. Taiyimen disciple''s discussion voice rises again: "it''s a beauty again, but this beauty looks a little hot." "She looks like a girl in the army. I''d better not make trouble with her." "It''s the beauty of the moving flower palace." "Haha, blessed are the prefecture level ancient warriors. There is only one beautiful woman in our Xuan level competition, which is too few." Chapter 1100 Every time the beauties from Yihua palace take part in the ancient martial arts competition, they will cause a lot of noise and attract the attention of male students. Of course, the monks of Xuankong Temple and the disciples of Shangqing gate are the most determined. They all look at each other. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. Beauty is just a pink skeleton. Fang cunshan''s disciples can still pay attention to their own image, secretly take a glance at the beautiful woman, their hearts feel like a cat scratching, but their faces do not show any frivolous look, and their determination is unusual. Taiyi disciples are the worst. One by one, one by one, they were smiling and staring at the female disciples of the moving flower palace. They were salivating. They were eager to jump on them immediately and put the beauties on the ground. "Elder martial brother, that girl in blue is so pure and lovely. If I can compete with him, I will kiss her little face." "Hey, younger martial brother, I think that girl in white uniform looks good. The pink stick in her hand is like a beautiful girl warrior in the cartoon." "Hey, elder martial brother, you are Laurie." Where do they know that the little Lori in blue is LAN ling''er. She looks like a flower like a jade. She is shy and lovely. If she sticks a little bit of it, her poison will make her intestines rot and die. Jiang Yuxin is dressed in white. The lovely pink stick is the magic weapon of tiannv gate. A stick can make people to pieces. After the roll call, the voice of yuezhuoqun in taiyimen rang out: "since all the patriarchs and official representatives have arrived, our once-in-a-five-year guwu contest has begun. Let''s ask Lu Fangcheng to announce the details of the competition..." The elder is very handsome, and his eyes are always bright and bright. As far as he is concerned, he is not really handsome in public, but he can not frighten others. Lu took over the iPad from Yue Zhuoqun and read it aloud. "This ancient martial arts competition will be divided into three days. In accordance with the principle of fairness and justice, the competition will still be carried out in different levels. On the first day, there will be a contest for ancient warriors of Xuan level, which will be participated by all sects." "The second day is the prefecture level group ancient martial arts competition, in which all sects and prefecture level ancient martial arts players participate. The third day is the day level group competition, which is the ultimate competition of the strongest ancient martial arts in our ancient martial arts world. The strongest ancient warriors of each sect will be sent to compete." When it comes to the final stage contest, Lu''s voice accentuates his tone, which makes him more excited and leads to whispers. The most powerful martial arts experts in the ancient Chinese martial arts competition, but it is a wonderful drama. Everyone wants to see their demeanor, and even more want to know who is the king of this ancient martial arts competition and who is going to spend it. "The purpose of this contest is to find out the elite of ancient martial arts, find out the strong ones, and provide them with more superior training resources, so as to help them maximize their strength and improve their accomplishments to a higher level." "As in the past, we have prepared rich gifts for the winners, that is, the selected ancient martial arts elites. There are panacea and magic weapons. It depends on who can become the elite of our guwu contest." After talking about some scenes, elder Lu talked about all the contestants of guwu Dabi. What was the winner''s prize? Before talking about the prize, Mr. Lu also deliberately sold a pass. He said with a smile that he was desperate to get: "the following is what we all care about most. What prizes will the winning elites get? This prize was carefully prepared by our taiyimenyue patriarch. It is absolutely rich. " Lu Changlao''s words caused a lot of uproar. The disciples of Taiyi sect clapped and whistled wildly, turning guwu Dabi into a match scene of two garbage teams. "Be quiet. Do you want to know what the prize is? I won''t tell you first. Let''s ask some of the students who participated in the competition to see what prizes they want. " Old Lu hung up the appetite of those disciples. A few disciples of Taiyi sect raised their hands and cried, "I want the earth elixir, I want the Earth Spirit pill." "I want tianlingdan." Just when the scene was almost chaotic, old Lu showed his deep internal power. He said one word at a time: "OK, I know what you want. Please be quiet and continue to listen to me." Lu Changlao didn''t mean to shout, but his voice was as clear as it sounded in everyone''s ears, and the top of Huashan was suddenly quiet. "I''m here to announce the gift that Lord Yue prepared for you. First place in the ancient martial arts competition of Xuanji group, we will reward him with a Diling pill to help him upgrade to the level of prefecture level, plus ten thousand years of cold iron. The second place will be rewarded with one Earth Spirit pill, and the third place will be rewarded with a piece of cold iron for ten thousand years. " If you get the Earth Spirit pill, you will be able to break through the realm of the prefecture level successfully. Ten thousand years of cold iron can forge a sharp weapon of magic weapons, all of which are the treasures that the metaphysical level warriors dream of. Although the prefecture level warriors showed no interest in the prizes, it was an exciting prize for the Xuanwu warriors, enough to make them raise their hands and cheer.After waiting for Xuan level warriors to revel for a minute, Mr. Lu continued to announce: "next, let me say again, the prize of tomorrow''s prefecture level ancient warrior competition." Most of the ancient warriors at prefecture level showed a look of excitement and expectation. Although Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have little desire for prizes, they know that Ye Feng''s prizes for them will be much richer than that of taiyimen. However, girls like to win prizes most, so they all listen with interest and look forward to it. Lu Fangcheng announced: "the first place in the prefecture level group, our Lord Yue, will reward him with one Tianling pill to help him enter the heaven level realm. There are also five yuan Qi stones and a magic weapon. The second place in the prefecture level group will be rewarded with three yuan Qi stones and one magic weapon. The third place will be given a magic weapon. These prizes are more than those of the last guwu Dabi. Let''s applaud our Lord Yue and thank him. " It was said that the champion of the prefecture level group could get a Tianling pill. The ancient warriors of the prefecture level were excited and excited. The disciples of Taiyi gate cheered loudly, and the sound waves were higher and higher: "thank you for the prize of the patriarch. The master is powerful and famous forever." Yue Zhuoqun was flushed in the crowd''s cheering, and his face was enjoying: "ha ha, good. You should seriously compete in martial arts and achieve good results." Ye Feng and Du Zhong smile at each other. It''s hard to comment on Yue Zhuoqun''s ability, but judging from this scene, he is definitely a good director. Those Taiyi disciples who eulogized Yue Zhuoqun''s merits and virtues have long been instructed to cheer with all their strength as long as they clap their hands. Chapter 1101 Ye Feng looked at those cheering disciples of Taiyi sect and couldn''t help laughing: "these people are really stupid. They are so excited. They can''t get the tianlingdan. It''s mine that day." Mr. Mo DA on the rostrum was full of contempt. He gently shook his head and laughed in his heart. Taiyimen would make a fuss and try to surpass our fangcunshan. It would be useless to give him a hundred years. Zen master Zhikong congratulated Yue Zhuoqun with a smile: "Amitabha, Lord Yue is generous and generous. He is good at doing good deeds and rewarding good deeds. His merits are boundless." Yue Zhuoqun felt special face, deliberately modest way: "don''t say that, I love those disciples too. They are not afraid of wind and rain and hard work for many years. It''s not easy for us to be generous and provide them with some resources to help them." Taoist priest Chong Xu also agreed and said with a smile: "Lord Yue is really generous. He has so many rich prizes, which are much richer than the last prize." Yue Zhuoqun also took a special look at Mr. Mo Da, and his expression seemed to say that our Taiyi sect is not as stingy as fangcunshan. What is the biggest school of ancient martial arts? It is not as small as our taiyimen. On the surface, Taoist Chong Xu praised Yue Zhuoqun, but in fact he was pulling hatred. Because the last time, Fang cunshan presided over guwu Dabi. To say that the prize of the last one was not as good as that of this one, it was equivalent to saying that fangcunshan was stingy and inferior to taiyimen, so that Mr. Mo Da would be angry. However, Mr. Moda didn''t seem to hear their discussion. He was chatting with his granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, behind him. Lu Changlao continued: "we said the prize and knew the competition schedule. Today''s Xuan level ancient martial arts competition officially started. There are two stages in the contest. The first stage is the elimination competition. The xuanlevel ancient martial arts players will compete with fierce beasts, and the winner can enter the second stage of group competition. In the second stage, a group of two will be held. The winner will enter the next round and the loser will be eliminated until the final one, two and three will be selected. " When the rules were finished, elder Lu waved a golden flag in his hand. Ten barefaced disciples, with their muscles like hills, waved their drumsticks and beat ten bronze drums. At the top of Huashan Mountain, there was the sound of war drums, like thousands of troops galloping in the mountains, and like rolling thunder in the sky. At the top of Huashan Mountain, there are already three big challenge arenas. Because of the large number of participants, the competition can be accelerated if the competition is carried out at the same time. A second level fierce beast will be put on three challenge arenas. Xuan level ancient warriors take turns to fight the fierce beast. If they can stay with the fierce beast for five minutes, they will pass the test. A disciple of Taiyi school carried a cage covered with black cloth, put it gently on the No. 1 arena, and slowly opened the cage. After the cage was opened, the disciple of Taiyi quickly jumped off the stage, leaving the Xuan level ancient warrior who was competing on the stage. The ancient warrior was a tall and strong young man in purple. He had a calm and calm look. His sleeves were embroidered with golden thunder patterns. He was a disciple of fangcunshan. Because ancient martial arts can''t help but fight with weapons. If you can fight with others with handy weapons, you will definitely take advantage of them. In addition to those who specialize in horizontal Kungfu and are good at boxing and foot, most of the participants will bring a weapon with them. The young man in purple holds a round hammer with iron handle in his hand. The hammer looks like a golden gourd with full texture. The iron handle is extremely smooth. It seems that the young man in purple has been in purple for some years. From the black cloth cage came a creaking cry, because he did not know what fierce beast was inside. The young man in purple looked a little nervous, and the onlookers under the challenge arena also stretched their heads nervously. After a while, from the black cloth cage, out of a small yellow haired monkey, the little monkey out of the cage, blinking red eyes, smart looking at the purple youth. This is not a second-order fierce beast, is not an ordinary monkey, is not wrong? Seeing the Yellow haired monkey staring at himself, the young man in purple picked up his eyebrows with disdain. He played a trick with the hammer in his hand and demonstrated to the monkey. Don''t mess around and stay with me for five minutes. I''ll spare you, or I''ll smash you. Anyway, the rule of the game is to stay with the monkey for five minutes. There is no need to kill the monkey. The youth in purple is playing with his hammer. The golden gourd hammer, which is more than 50 Jin, is as light as nothing in the hands of the young people in purple. It turns around and turns around, and it''s easy to play. Ye Feng looked at the monkey on the No.1 arena. At first, he thought it was a mistake, but he found that the monkey was small and his claws were bright red as blood. He suddenly thought of something, and his idea entered the command of beast control. Since inheriting the ancestral blood of the ancient gods, Ye Feng''s mental power has also changed. After the idea enters the beast control order, he can not only detect the ice silkworm in the beast control order, but also feel a volume of the beast map in the beast control order. The name of this little yellow haired monkey can be found in the main spectrum of the ten thousand beasts. The monkey has yellow hair all over the body. Its claw heart is like blood. Its sharp claw is like a knife. It walks like the wind. It is a second-class fierce beast. It has a high danger level and strong territorial consciousness, and is very easy to attack human beings.Just as the young man in purple and the blood clawed monkey looked at each other, the blood clawed monkey''s expression changed. It squeaked its fine teeth like a sharp knife and gave out a hissing warning sound to him. The young man in purple doesn''t think so. It''s been three minutes. As long as two minutes later, he won''t have to stay with this fart monkey any more. He can enter the next round of real duel. Ye Feng shakes his head. The young man in purple is too careless. When the blood clawed monkey shows its fangcunshan teeth and hisses, it is when it wants to attack people. At that moment, he is a bit sorry for the disciple of Fangcun mountain. Whoosh, he saw a flash of yellow light in front of him. The young man in purple was scared to raise his arm. A huge pain hit him, which made him snort. The blood claw monkey has returned to its original place, but the red blood drops down from its claws. It seems that the red blood claws are red with human blood. No one dares to despise this monkey any more. All the disciples waiting for the stage took a breath of cold air, because no one saw how the blood clawed monkey attacked. The young man in purple has a long blood mouth on his strong small arm. The blood suddenly seeps out from the blood mouth and can''t stop at all. The young man in purple has excellent arm strength. He dances with a golden gourd hammer, and his cultivation is the highest level of metaphysics. However, the blood claw monkey moves as fast as lightning. With one claw, the sharp sharp claw can dig out a piece of meat from his arm. And a strange feeling of crispy numbness, self injury extended to the upper arm, he could not lift the golden gourd hammer. A whistling sound sounded, the blood clawed monkey looked around alertly and quickly jumped back into the black cage. Chapter 1102 The young man in purple was very confident in himself, but he had to retire from the arena with a red face. He was not only eliminated, but also injured. The doctor in the competition field immediately bandaged his wound. Later, several Xuan level martial arts players on the stage were more attentive. As soon as they got on the arena, they were alert to stay away from the cage to avoid directly meeting with the blood clawed monkey. However, the blood clawed monkeys have long regarded them as invaders of their territory, and they have been mercilessly scratched. In No. 1 arena, there were five metaphysical level ancient warriors, but they all failed, and they were all decorated. Fortunately, the blood clawed monkey is only a second level fierce beast. It only punishes those who invade its territory, and does not kill people, so that the injured ancient warriors can have their lives to leave. The ancient warrior in No. 1 arena thought that he was unlucky, but he did not expect to encounter such a strange blood claw monkey. The ancient warrior on Challenge 2 encountered the same fate as the ancient warrior of challenge 1. The fierce beast on the No.2 arena is a red kitten with soft and neat hair. Its four paws are black and cute. No one will associate it with the second level fierce beast. However, Ye Feng frowned slightly. The cat, whose hair was like fire, was also a second level fierce animal, huocimao, which was enough to defeat the Xuanwu warriors. The first ancient warrior on stage 2 bravely touched it with his hands when he saw that he was cute. As a result, a fiery flame erupted from the mouth of the beaver cat, which ignited the right hand of the ancient warrior. The ancient warrior uttered a sad cry, which almost made him faint. The quick of eye and deft of hand, was responsible for guarding the beast. He was ready to press the fire extinguisher in his hand, and the foam of the ancient jet shot the flame of the ancient martial arts hand. The civet cat purred and looked coldly at the ancient warrior who dared to reach out and touch it. After that, the ancient warriors who went to the challenge arena no longer dared to touch it. They would stay away from it. However, the civet cat is a second-class fierce beast, full of spirituality. As long as someone comes to the stage, it will erect a thick red cat tail, and gently walk to the Xuan level warrior, open its mouth, and spray out a group of blazing flames. A monk of Xuankong Temple in his robe is named Wuxin. He is big and thick, with thick hair on his chest and a pestle to subdue demons in his hand. I''ve seen so many people being shot by the fire of civet cat. Although they are rude, they are delicate in mind. They can dance with a pestle, which is airtight and watertight. Civet cunningly tried to get close to him. She opened her mouth and sprayed fire on him several times. All of them were blocked by the light curtain made by the magic subduing pestle. Instead, she was almost hit by the magic subduing pestle. After five minutes, the monk jumped off the arena and entered the next round. Later, another Xuanwu of shangqingmen started to attack the civet cat with a long sword. However, the civet was very sensitive and avoided the attack. With a small mouth, a group of flames burst out in an instant. the pupil of the upper gate was blinked by the blazing flame. The disciple of Tai Yi gate quickly watched the fire extinguisher, and the pupil of the upper gate was sprayed with foam and jumped down the arena. Ye Feng, the second level fierce beast on the No.3 challenge arena, has seen an evil and ugly ghost face spider. In fact, the ghost face spider is a first-class fierce animal, but its venom is too vicious and dangerous. Taiyimen raised it as a second-class fierce animal. Although facing the evil ghost face spider, the danger system is higher than the blood clawed monkey and the civet cat, but the ancient warriors in the No. 3 challenge arena are much luckier than those in the two previous arena, and many of them have passed the test. As soon as the spider appeared to be an evil second level beast, the ancient warriors went all out to prevent them from misjudging, relaxing their vigilance and even being hurt suddenly. Soon it was Jiang Yixue''s turn to enter the arena, and she was arranged to go to No. 1 arena. When it was Jiang Yixue''s turn, only one official Xuan level ancient warrior successfully passed the test in challenge arena 1. It was entirely due to the man''s weapon, a riot shield. Because of the protection of the anti riot shield, the man safely stayed in the arena for five minutes. During the five minutes, he was sweating nervously and almost collapsed. Looking at the bloody claw monkey on the challenge arena, Jiang Yixue has no confidence. Although he takes the invincible Flying sword refined by Ye Feng, he can''t stop the blood claw monkey''s lightning attack. She sent out a look for help to Ye Feng on the rostrum. Seeing that Ye Feng''s face was always full of smile, she sighed in her heart. This time, it''s useless for you to encourage me. I can''t beat the little monkey. It''s too fast. Just as she was about to take the stage, Ye Feng''s voice came out of her mind: "don''t get close to it, it won''t attack you either. You have my own life cup on you. The blood claw monkey is very intelligent and dare not attack this life cup." Listen to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yi snow is dubious, but when she enters the arena, she feels Ye Feng''s words are right. At first, the blood clawed monkey looked at Jiang Yixue alertly, and opened his mouth as if to creak his teeth, but soon it felt something, and his eyes became timid and retreated step by step. Jiang Yixue holds the flying sword in her hand. Her palms are full of sweat. She only prays secretly. Little monkey, our well water doesn''t invade the river. If you don''t beat me, I won''t hit you. We can stay here for 5 minutes peacefully.Seeing the frightened look of the blood clawed monkey, she had more smiles on her face and wiped the sweat on her forehead, which made her relaxed a lot. Seeing Jiang Yixue on the stage, several popular Taiyi disciples gathered around the arena and looked at Jiang Yixue playfully. They thought that Jiang Yixue would soon be scratched by the blood claw monkey. It''s strange that four minutes have passed. The little monkey just watched Jiang Yixue with vigilance and did not attack like other ancient warriors. "I bet this is a male monkey. When I see a beautiful woman, I can''t bear to catch her." "What''s this chick got? She''s been here for four minutes." "Well, believe me. You must have passed this test." She heard Ye Feng''s voice in her mind. Knowing that it was Ye Feng''s idea, Jiang Yixue became more confident. She was not afraid of the blood claw monkey, but also walked towards the blood claw monkey with a big stride and made a face at the blood claw monkey. The blood clawed monkey hissed softly and was scared to return to the cage. It did not dare to come out. The onlookers outside the challenge arena were stunned: "is this chick the reincarnation of monkey king? If the monkey catches everyone, they will not catch her, but they will be afraid of her." "It''s a real color monkey, greedy for women." Ding, the timer made a clear and pleasant sound. Jiang Yixue jumped off the challenge arena happily. She cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng. Thank him for his life cup. In her mind came the voice of Ye Feng: "I will protect you, eliminate no one can eliminate you." The first phase of the elimination competition of the ancient warriors in the Xuan level group was soon decided. Chapter 1103 At the end of the first round of the contest, only 10 of the 46 participants entered the second round. Lu Changlao announced the list of winners, and let the promoted Xuanji ancient warriors be listed. The first to be listed is the official ancient warrior, Luo Feng''s police officer. Luo Feng took off the riot helmet on his head, showing a handsome and handsome face. With a helmet in one hand and an anti riot shield in the other hand, he came out of the team in high spirits. His departure caused a lot of discussion, most of them were disciples of Taiyi sect. They began to envy Luo Feng when they saw that he was handsome and handsome. "Why is there anyone with a riot shield? Is he here to fight terrorism?" "If the police don''t catch the thieves well, they come to take part in the ancient martial arts competition. It''s a bit of an idle job." "It''s nice to be a little white face because you''re so white." The beauties of Yihua Palace are also chattering about Luo Feng. "This officer Luo is so handsome. Among the hundreds of ancient warriors in Huashan, he is the most handsome." "This little brother is good-looking, and I like it." "I think he doesn''t have our patriarch." Yue Zhuoqun on the rostrum and Chongxu Taoist priest looked at each other with a contemptuous look in their eyes: "this man is very lucky." "It''s good for him to get to this point. Luck can''t help him keep going." The implication is that Luo Feng entered the second round of Xuan level competition with luck, but after the second round, there was no such good luck. The second one is the monk Wuxin of Xuankong Temple. He is tall, with a wide open collar and thick black chest hair. His expression is indifferent. The devil subduing pestle pours heavily on the ground, splashing a ball of sparks. The second round of promotion in Shangqing gate was Xuanqing Taoist priest, who was in his thirties. His face was dark, and a wisp of green beard fluttered in the wind. Two disciples of fangcunshan were promoted. Although not as tall as the martial heart monk, he is also strong and burly. He is wearing purple training clothes and embroidered with golden thunder patterns on his sleeves. He is calm and calm, showing the strong self-confidence of fangcunshan ancient martial arts man. When reading the name of the taiyimen''s advanced disciples, Lu raised his voice deliberately: "there are four Xuan level disciples of taiyimen who have successfully entered the next round of competition." It seems that he had expected such a result for a long time. Yue Zhuoqun''s smile became stronger. His eyes narrowed with laughter, and he took a ostentatious look at Mr. Mo Da beside him. It seems to be saying, well, our taiyimen is not behind your fangcunshan. Sooner or later, fangcunshan will give up the name of the first ancient Wuzong gate in the world. Ye Feng looked at the four taiyimen disciples and remembered that they were all ancient warriors who had passed the third challenge arena. They stayed in front of the ghost face spider for five minutes and were qualified to enter the next round of competition. In the eyes of outsiders, the ghost faced spider is more vicious and vicious than the blood clawed monkey and the fire civet cat. If the venom is stained with it, it will be dead or disabled. In fact, the ghost face spider is only a first-class ferocious beast, which is half a level worse than the two second-class ferocious animals, the blood clawed monkey and the fire cat cat. Its action is relatively slow, mental retardation, as long as take preventive measures, eat the poison pill, not by the venom spray of the ghost face spider, it is easier to advance smoothly. The four Taiyi disciples were obviously prepared for the ghost face spider and suspected of cheating. Ye Feng praised Taiyi disciples on the surface: "Congratulations, Lord Yue. You have four disciples promoted. It seems that Lord Yue has made a lot of efforts." Ye Feng actually praises himself. Yue Zhuoqun is a little surprised and complacent that he knows the strength of our sect and wants to flatter himself? He did not realize that Ye Feng said that he had done a lot of work to help his disciples cheat. He coughed complacently and said with a smile, "these disciples get up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs. They get up early and go to night late. They work hard to cultivate, of course." This old boy is so thick skinned that he can''t understand the meaning of my words. I don''t know how he is the leader of Taiyi sect. Ye Feng, with a disdainful look on his face, scoffed directly: "master Yue, now Xuanji group is just entering the second round of competition. It is not over yet. Master Yue, don''t be too happy. I''m afraid that you have already asked your disciples to take the anti poison pill and specially arrange them in the third challenge arena. You are cheating. " Yue Zhuoqun''s smile was stiff on his face, and his face was suddenly dim. He turned pale with anger, then turned blue, and explained to himself: "they went to the No. 3 challenge arena by drawing lots. Which arena was not controlled by me? How could it be cheating? Master ye, don''t be so bloody. " Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "you do not cheat, on the results are not affected, Xuan class group number one must be our Jiang Yi snow." "Well, master ye, you are too confident." Yue Zhuoqun fiercely stares at Ye Feng. This boy is too arrogant. He won the inheritance of the innocent master. He is so arrogant. Fu, Du Zhong didn''t expect Ye Feng to expose Yue Zhuoqun so directly. He didn''t give him face at all. Just now, the peaceful atmosphere became tense. The tea he drank was full of laughter. Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong were almost amused. They wanted to laugh in their hearts, but they couldn''t smile on their faces. They forced their smiles on their faces, and their facial muscles jumped and jumped with strange expressions.Mr. Mo Da is still a pair of Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, and his face does not change. He just glances at Ye Feng lightly. Although the boy''s face is detestable, he is more popular than Yue Zhuoqun. Mo Lingshan, who was behind Mr. Mo Da, had long been disgusted with Yue Zhuoqun''s complacent face. She had not won the final competition, but was promoted to the next round. Yue Zhuoqun''s tail would be lifted to the sky, and Ye Feng was angry for her. She giggled, she spat out her tongue to Ye Feng: "I like to see your dog biting dog." Ye Fengyang started to frighten her and said, "do you want to fight again? Although your grandfather is here, I can still beat you Mo Lingshan knew that Ye Feng had this ability. She couldn''t laugh. She glared at Ye Feng and complained to her grandfather, Mr. Mo Da, with her pouting lips: "grandfather, does he want to bully me again?" As a sign to his granddaughter not to worry, Mr. Mo Da said with a smile to Ye Feng: "the little granddaughter is young and naughty. Please forgive me more, master Ye." "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo da. I''m not going to see a child in the same way. I''m just teasing her." Listen to Ye Feng said that he is a child, Mo Lingshan defiantly quarreled: "you are just a child, I am 17 years old this year, you can not be younger." "One year younger is also younger." At this time, Lu Changlao of taiyimen announced that he was the last one to enter the second round. Without any suspense, he read Jiang Yixue''s name. Jiang Yixue stood in the team of the winners, and her beautiful face was covered with a radiant and charming smile. She showed off her face to Ye Feng on the rostrum, who gave her a big thumbs up with a smile. Chapter 1104 Ye Feng saw the whole process of Jiang Yixue''s competition in the arena. He''s always attached to her. At the beginning, Ye Feng was afraid that she would be attacked by the blood clawed monkey. Originally, she wanted to attack the blood clawed monkey through the air with her mind, but unexpectedly found that the blood clawed monkey was afraid of Jiang Yixue. It turns out that the original Gu in Jiang Yixue''s body is closely related to Jiang Yixue, and feels the threat of blood claw monkey, which changes from dormancy to combat state. Blood claw monkey is not afraid of Jiang Yi snow, but afraid of her body that life Gu. Ye Feng is surprised that the original life Gu made for Jiang Yixue was made by himself, just to protect his life at the critical moment. Its strength is equivalent to the first level fierce beast at most, and it does not pose a threat to the second level fierce beast. He carefully senses the breath of Jiang Yixue''s Benming Gu, which startles him. The original Gu has a strong breath as a three-level fierce beast. It''s no wonder that the second level ferocious Bloodhound is afraid of it. He found the answer quickly. Jiang Yixue, who had been immersed in the Earth Spirit breast cutting bone and marrow washing last time, not only benefited from her, but also had the potential of an ancient warrior. The native Gu, which was hidden under the skin of her wrist, accidentally absorbed a large amount of aura from it. She followed her to cut bones and wash marrow, and thus evolved. Jiang Yixue''s experience in becoming an ancient warrior is still shallow, and she lacks self-confidence. She is like a rich man who has a treasure house, but does not spend money. She didn''t know that the blood claw monkey was afraid of her own life poison, so she was nervous for a long time, until Ye Feng''s idea was transmitted, which made her more confident. Lu Changlao announced that the next round of Xuanji group competition was about to begin, so that the xuanlevel ancient warriors were ready to take a 10 minute rest before drawing lots. "Elder sister, you are so kind. I''m afraid you will be scratched by the monkey." During the break, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er gathered around and congratulated the elder sister. "Of course, as long as your sister wants to do something, she can do it well." When she spoke, she took a look at Li rouge, who pretended not to see it. LAN ling''er Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "I knew, let me give you a poisonous scorpion, not to mention a monkey. Even if I throw you in the monkey mountain, no monkey dares to touch you. Well, I''ll give you one. " In fact, LAN ling''er''s poisonous scorpion is not as powerful and terrible as Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yixue still shakes his head in fear. "I don''t want scorpions. You can keep them for fun." "Elder sister, I''m going to enter the battle soon. Are you confident?" He took out the flying sword from his arms and danced twice. Jiang Yixue was full of confidence: "of course. You see, what did Ye Feng give me?" Knowing that it was Ye Feng''s own flying sword, LAN ling''er and Li Rouge in the distance and Nie Qingwu showed a trace of jealousy. It''s too eccentric. I want to use the flying sword for her. Feeling the slightly angry eyes coming from the stage, the beauties are jealous. Ye Feng smiles bitterly, and quickly conveys his ideas to pacify Li Yanzhi and Nie Qingwu. You all have your own weapons. Jiang Yixue doesn''t have them. Of course, you should lend them to her. "Show me, sister." Jiang Yixue curled her mouth and put away the flying sword: "you can''t see it. It''s spiritual. Only the master can touch it. If others touch it randomly, you will meet with blood." Thinking that it was the elder sister''s intention to betray the truth, Jiang Yuxin cast an inquiring look at LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er blinked the big eyes of Shuiling and nodded. Since Chiyou''s magic sword entered the body, LAN ling''er seems to have opened her mind and had a knowledge of this kind of magic weapon. "Your elder sister is right. If the God soldiers recognize the Lord, if others touch them randomly, they will meet with blood." Sister Jiang Yuxin obviously broke the casserole and asked curiously, "it''s not Ye Feng''s flying sword. Since the flying sword recognizes the owner, how can it recognize you as the master?" Sister asked, Jiang Yixue''s beautiful face appeared a faint blush. This question is not easy to answer. He and Ye Feng have been lingering for many days, and their breath is harmonious. Feijian has long recognized her as the master. Jiang Yixue refused to answer: "you don''t have to know this. Anyway, it thinks I''m the master." Jiang Yuxin showed a disdainful look: "sister, even if you don''t tell me, I also know that there must be a secret between you." Nie Qingwu went to officer Luo Feng, saluted him with a salute and a smile of encouragement: "Congratulations, officer Luo. I hope you will continue your efforts and strive for the place." Nie Qingwu takes a look at Jiang Yixue, who is surrounded by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. She encourages Luo Feng to take the place, but does not ask him to win the first place, because she knows that if Jiang Yixue participates in the competition, Luo Feng can''t get the first place. See Ye Feng''s sight has been staring at Jiang Yixue''s body, her heart is a little sour. Can get Nie Qingwu''s encouragement, let Luo Feng very excited: "Nie captain, I will try my best." "Come on, you can do it." Just when the ancient warriors who participated in the competition predicted the result of the Xuanji group competition, the drums sounded again. The exciting drum sound was like thousands of troops stepping on the dust, shaking the sky and earth.The second round of guwu Dabi in Xuanji formation has begun. Lu Changlao waved the golden flag in his hand, and the drum stopped suddenly. He cleared his throat and announced: "I would like to congratulate the ten players who have just entered the second round of the competition. I hope they can continue their efforts and achieve better results. Now let''s talk about two words from the leader of yuemen. " Just now he was exposed by Ye Feng. Yue Zhuoqun was quite upset. He didn''t look so dejected at the beginning. He sat there with a gloomy face. He glanced at Ye Feng with a trace of displeasure: "when we had a rest just now, some people doubted the achievements of our disciples. I want to tell you that we all won by virtue of our true ability, and there was no false cheating." Yue Zhuoqun continued: "now, I declare that our Xuanji group competition has officially begun. We have divided ten players into five groups. Each group will win by knocking down the opponent in the arena or knocking them down within 20 minutes. The winner is eligible to enter the third round of competition." "In the first group, the official disciple Luo Feng played against Zhao Yuqiang of taiyimen in challenge arena 1." "In the second group, at the No. 2 arena, Taoist priest Xuanqing of Shangqing gate will confront Liu Zhi of Taiyi gate." "In the third group, Ge Ming of fangcunshan will play against Qian of taiyimen." "In the fourth group, Niu Yong of fangcunshan will compete with Zhou Taiyin of taiyimen in No.1 arena." "The fifth group is in the No.2 arena, and the Wuxin of Xuankong Temple is against Jiang Yixue of Yihua palace." "I would like to ask the Lords of each faction whether they have any opinions on the grouping of Xuanwu ancient martial arts competition. If they have any opinions, they can make adjustments." Mr. Lu submitted the list of candidates from the five groups to the six members of the rostrum for review. Ye Feng took over the list and looked at it with a shaking head, humming a ditty while reading it, with a relaxed look. Chapter 1105 Yue Zhuoqun is a little nervous. When grouping, Lu Changlao intends to separate Wuxin and Jiang Yixue together. However, Jiang Yixue suffers a little bit from Wu Xin. Therefore, Yue Zhuoqun was afraid that Ye Feng would raise objections. However, Ye Feng quickly agreed to the group list and said with a smile: "no opinions. It''s fair to group in this way." Seeing that Ye Feng agreed to the group list, Yue Zhuoqun felt relieved. He sneered in his heart. You agreed. When your disciples are in trouble, you can''t help it. Yue Zhuoqun continued to announce: "since everyone has no opinion on such grouping, please invite the first group of players to enter the arena and start the competition." Knowing his opponent, Wu Xin monk takes a glance at Jiang Yixue, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he strides back to the team. "Elder martial brother, you''re going to fight with that girl," said a thin monk quietly to Wu Xin Wu Xin said with a buzzing voice and a disdainful face: "yes, look at her weak appearance. I''m really afraid that I''ll beat her down and kill her." The thin monk said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother Wuxin, don''t look down on that girl. She is Ye Feng''s favorite girlfriend. It''s Ye Feng who abandoned Mingxin''s cultivation." Wu Xin monk''s eyes erupted with anger, and his fist clenched: "it turns out that she is the boy''s girlfriend. That''s great. I''m worried that I can''t get revenge. Her boyfriend abandoned my younger martial brother. I''ll take revenge on his girlfriend. Amitabha, it''s just a revenge." Luo Feng and Zhao Yuqiang, a disciple of taiyimen, opened the second round of competition. Luo Feng, dressed in a special police uniform, took his riot shield in his left hand, a swing stick in his right hand and black leather boots in his right hand. He appeared in a riot police uniform, bringing people a different vision, and immediately applause from the arena. In addition to Nie Qingwu, they cheered for him, but also won the cheers of the female disciples of the flower removing palace. "He''s really handsome. Come on, handsome boy. I''ll take good care of you." "He''s the most powerful policeman I''ve ever met. Don''t let us girls down." Coincidentally, Zhao Yuqiang, his opponent, seems to be cooperating with him, playing the role of police catching thieves. He looks like a hooligan in that dress. Zhao Yuqiang, with yellow hair, a silver earring in his left ear and a nunchakus in his hand, glanced triumphantly at Luo Feng. The disciples of taiyimen are quite miscellaneous. In addition to practicing in the mountains, they do not restrict their behavior. Zhao Yuqiang is also a gangster in society. He hated the police in his heart, and saw Luo Feng had an invisible pressure. "This is guwu Dabi, not your police station. Who are you going to show this to?" Luo Feng has rich experience in arresting thieves. His eyes are like electricity. He can see that Zhao Yuqiang doesn''t do any good things at ordinary times, so he immediately puts pressure on Zhao Yuqiang. "What''s the matter? You hate me. As soon as I look at you, I know you''re antisocial. Tell me what you''ve made recently. Don''t play tricks and show me the truth." Don''t know why, in Luo Feng''s majestic momentum and sharp eyes, Zhao Yuqiang''s eyes became timid: "who are you? You don''t want to play this game here." Luo Feng eyes a stare, voice incomparably majestic: "confess lenient, resist strict, fast to tell the truth, what crime have you committed?" Zhao Yuqiang was once arrested by the police, but his heart was still in the shadow. Facing the pressure from Luo Feng, he could not help but shiver and really confessed. "I, I didn''t do anything bad. I stole a wallet on the bus yesterday Bah, you really treat yourself as a police officer. You will be honest when I beat you down later. " Half of the explanation, Zhao Yuqiang suddenly realized that he was here to compete with him, not to be interrogated by him. How could he really bluff him. Zhao Yuqiang gnawed his teeth and danced his double sticks into a mirage, setting off a frenzied air current and smashing Luo Fengtou in the past. Although Zhao Yuqiang lost his momentum to Luo Feng, his skill was not different. See the double section stick to come quickly, Luo Feng quickly raised his hand, raised the tall anti riot shield, when he hit the double section stick. The double sticks hit the shield, making a thumping sound, dense like hail. With fury, Zhao Yuqiang used all his strength with every stick. His strength was like a raging sea. He smashed the riot shield like a pile, and he was inch by inch low. It seems that the anti riot shield is made of special material. Under the crazy stick shadow, there is no crack, and it completely protects Luofeng. The ancient warriors outside the challenge arena were looking forward to a contest of considerable strength. However, Luo Feng, like a tortoise, shrank behind the riot shield and was beaten to no avail. He was greatly disappointed and hissed contemptuously. The disciples of Taiyi sect mocked: "this is a contest among the experts of Xuan level group. It''s not to be better than the quality of their own shields. What are you doing with your shield all the time? " "You look like a dog, but you are nothing." The female disciples of the moving flower palace were worried about Luo Feng. Even LAN ling''er also showed her eyebrows and wrinkled slightly: "why don''t you fight back? It''s really exciting. Elder sister Qingwu''s subordinates don''t do well."Jiang Yuxin didn''t care at all: "this is a competition. No one stipulates that the competition should be good-looking. As long as he doesn''t get knocked out of the ring." Zhao Yuqiang''s heart can be more anxious than anyone else. Although his double truncheon fell down like a storm, he couldn''t break the riot shield and hurt Luo Feng. The disciples of Taiyi sect outside the challenge arena gave him advice: "hit him on the edge of the challenge arena, and beat him down." A word reminds Zhao Yuqiang that he tried his best to beat Luo Feng out of the arena. Time in the past, the strength is also a little bit of consumption. The sound of double truncheons hitting the shield seems to be much less. Zhao Yuqiang exudes sweat from his forehead. He has been exerting himself since he took the stage. Five minutes later, he consumed most of his strength. Luo Feng, hiding behind the shield, shows a sly smile. He shook his wrist and threw the club out. Then he lifted the shield and knocked open the double section staff. He quickly stabbed Zhao Yuqiang''s heart. There are no trivial moves, no majestic momentum, just a quick stab, like a stroke from God, as fast as lightning. The swing stick has a round head and no sharp tip. If ordinary people do this, even if they stab each other, they can''t cause much damage. However, Luo Feng is a master at Xuan level. The tip of the stick is combined with the powerful internal power of the Xuan level peak. If you point the center nest, you will break your bones and tendons. What''s more, this stab is located in the chest, the weakest part of human defense. Chapter 1106 Zhao Yuqiang is still thinking about how to beat Luo Feng out of the challenge arena. He is not prepared to defend himself. What''s more, Luo Feng will attack himself suddenly. When he finds out, the tip of the stick is only a few inches away from his chest. He turned pale with fear, and suddenly moved to the side, intending to dodge Luo Feng''s sharp blow, which was also the first blow after Luo Feng went to the arena. He is to flash past Luo Feng when chest stab, but Luo Feng knew what he would do, stick tip gently pick, point under his arm socket. He felt like an electric shock all over his body. Starting from his armpit, his whole body felt numb. His double sticks fell on the challenge arena, and the whole person fell on the challenge arena like wood. Luo Feng stepped on his chest, and the swing stick in his hand pointed to his forehead. He taught: "I told you to confess honestly, but you chose to resist. If you confess, you will be lenient. If you resist, you will not want to run away." With a jingle, Lu Changlao, who was in charge of the referee, made a decision with a gloomy face: "Zhao Yuqiang failed, Luo Feng won." Lu Changlao glared at Zhao Yuqiang again: "you boy is too anxious. If you have both attack and defense, you won''t be defeated easily by him." Zhao Yuqiang hung his head in shame and left the arena obediently. When the first battle of the disciples of Taiyi sect was defeated, Yue Zhuoqun''s face was immediately pulled. All of them could squeeze out the water with gloomy eyes. Elder Lu comforted: "don''t worry, patriarch. Even if we fail in the first battle, we still have three disciples on the field. Our chances of winning are 10% higher than those of other schools." Yue Zhuo Qun facial expression this just good-looking: "then let the second group of players on the stage." The second group of two ancient warriors, Xuanqing Taoist priest of shangqingmen and Liu Zhi of taiyimen, boarded the No.2 arena together. Their competition was more intense and exciting than the first one. The two of them have the same characteristic and are good at using concealed weapons. Taoist priest Xuanqing was holding a long sword, but he liked to use arrows in his sleeve. The sharp and sharp arrow in his sleeve suddenly shot out of his sleeve, making him unable to defend himself. Liu Zhi uses a three leaf dart, just like if three willow leaf throwing knives are welded together. The body of the dart is small and the blade is sharp. After throwing it out, it will rotate in a roundabout way. It can not only attack the front of the enemy, but also attack the flank in a roundabout way. In the back, a three leaf dart can be used to attack. I just feel that there are shadows of the three leaf dart in all directions, making it impossible for people to judge the attack route. The battle of the second group is a battle of concealed weapons. Whoever uses the concealed weapons with powerful power, accurate eyesight and skillful techniques can win the competition. In more than ten minutes, Liu Zhi of taiyimen made a three leaf dart, at least more than 20, each of which was dyed with different colors. For a moment, the challenge arena was surrounded by colorful butterflies, dazzling people. Xuanqing Taoist priest didn''t feel that the colorful three leaf darts were like butterflies. They were more like the rope of death, and they were about to be put on his head. He fought hard, and the sword danced into a halo. He knocked the three leaf dart away, but he was hit in the shoulder by a three leaf dart, unable to use the arrow in his sleeve. If you can''t use the arrow in your sleeve, it''s like a tiger who has been pulled out of its claws and teeth, and immediately loses its combat effectiveness and loses the game. Seeing that his disciples had won a game, Yue Zhuoqun began to fly in the air again. However, when he saw Ye Feng, he was like a ball that had let out his anger. He quickly restrained his smile and was afraid that Ye Feng would scold him again. The third and fourth groups were the duels between fangcunshan and taiyimen. Two fangcunshan disciples met with two taiyimen disciples. Yue Zhuoqun looked very nervous, but Mr. Mo Da was still expressionless and calm. The result of the game was acceptable to both sides. They won each game. In the third game, Ge Ming of fangcunshan won, and in the fourth, Zhou Taiyin of taiyimen won. Yue Zhuo Qun said to Mr. Mo Da with a smile: "it seems that we are evenly divided." Yue Zhuoqun was very proud that there were two Taiyi disciples on the field, while only one was left in fangcunshan. Relatively speaking, Taiyi had the upper hand. Chongxu Taoist priest was depressed. After Xuanqing lost the game, they would not be the champion of Xuan class group. He could only hope for the competition of prefecture level group. Finally to the second round of the final battle, the fifth by the Xuankong Temple Wuxin monk against Jiang Yixue. Wu Xin carried the magic pestle and walked to the arena. He simply took off his coat, revealing his stone like muscles and thick black chest hair. He was tall and burly, standing there like a towering black tower. Jiang Yixue is small and delicate, and stands face to face with monk Wuxin, just like a close-up of a beauty and a beast. Wu Xin sneered and said, "Amitabha, monks are merciful. Little sister, you''d better admit defeat. Otherwise, you''d better fight without eyes. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Jiang Yixue looks at Wu Xin monk with big eyes and feels that he is inferior to him in body proportion. However, after the first round of competition, Jiang Yixue''s self-confidence is extremely inflated. He has his own flying sword, Ye Feng''s painstaking teaching of Yanyu sword technique, and a powerful poisonous insect of his own life.A cold sweat seeps from Ye Feng''s forehead on the rostrum in the distance. He feels Wu Xin''s strong intention to kill Jiang Yixue. Only then does he realize that Wu Xin monk is Mingxin''s elder martial brother. Yue Zhuoqun''s grouping in this way is to facilitate Wu Xin monk''s revenge. At the beginning of grouping, he only considered the strength comparison between the two sides. No matter how powerful Wuxin''s pestle was, it could not be stronger than his own flying sword. However, he did not expect that Wuxin would regard Jiang Yixue as his enemy, which brought greater danger to Jiang Yixue. He almost knocked down Wu Xin monk with his mind now, so that Jiang Yixue didn''t have to compete in martial arts. However, excessive protection was also a kind of injury. He had to wait and see from a distance and prepare to take action in time to protect Jiang Yixue. From Jiang Yixue''s mind came Ye Feng''s voice: "don''t worry, baby, I''ll protect you. Don''t look at the strong monk, who is so frightening with the demon subduing pestle, our small flying sword will cut his weapon like tofu." Jiang Yixue cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng. Seeing Jiang Yixue looking around and ignoring himself, monk Wuxin is more angry and thinks Jiang Yixue looks down on him. He snorted coldly: "wench, I talk to you, what do you look at in disorder?" Jiang Yixue showed a row of bright white teeth and said with a smile: "big monk, why don''t you quit the competition? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful." Wu Xin monk was extremely angry and laughed. The laughter was like thunder, which made Jiang Yixue''s eardrum swell. "Little girl, you are so arrogant. I wanted to save your life. Now I can''t blame me." This big monk is really fierce. Jiang Yixue corrects the way with a smile: "you are wrong. I am not arrogant. I am confident." "Overconfidence makes you arrogant. I will let you know whether you are confident or arrogant." Chapter 1107 Monk Wuxin held a pestle to subdue demons and closed his hands. He recited the Vajra Sutra silently. A touch of golden light flashed on his body, and a faint aroma of incense filled his body. Ye Feng, who watched the battle in the distance, looked awe inspiring. As soon as the monk came up, he used incense to bless his internal power. He really wanted to kill him. Jiang Yixue looked around curiously: "who is burning incense? Where is the fragrance?" Yi is anxious to remind her that the fragrance of the river is anxious, but she has to be careful. You should quickly improve your internal power and get rid of the suppression of incense wish power, or your mood will be affected and unable to resist. " Incense wish? Suppress yourself and make yourself unable to resist? Jiang Yixue didn''t believe it. Suddenly, she felt like a mountain rising in front of her. She felt a sense of pressure that made her breathless and confused. She really wanted to give up all resistance. Fortunately, after hearing Ye Feng''s warning, his whole body''s internal power surged wildly, and the poisonous insect on his wrist realized that his master was threatened and woke up from hibernation. A wisp of internal force, rising from the Dantian, made her gradually confused will become sober. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s eyes become dull, the martial heart monk''s mouth shows a sneer, knowing that she has been suppressed by the desire of incense, this is the best time to kill her. He felt the expansion of the real power in his body and the blessing of incense and fire wish power, which made his internal power at least rise to the level of the early stage of the prefecture level. He held up the demonic pestle and smashed Jiang Yixue with the overwhelming force. "Amitabha, I''m sorry, little sister. Who let you be Ye Feng''s girlfriend? Don''t blame me after you die. If you want to blame your boyfriend, I''ll take revenge for my younger martial brother." Outside the challenge arena, bursts of exclamation, sister Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, worry about Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin shouts: "elder sister, be careful." Jiang Yixue tries his best to calm down and abruptly retreats. He takes off his family under the pressure of Wanjun, which makes Wuxin monk smash in the air. The magic subduing pestle smashed on the challenge arena, banging up a string of sparks, and smashed the ring cast by refined steel into a concave piece. Wu Xin monk''s hands were numb with shock. He was surprised. His incense wish had suppressed Jiang Yixue''s consciousness. He didn''t expect that she would retreat at the last moment. He snorted coldly. It seems that the girl has two sons. She can''t kill you quickly. She will let you die under the pestle of my eighteen ways subduing demons. He danced the magic subduing pestle into a light curtain and wrapped Jiang Yixue in it. However, he was surprised to find that the magic subduing pestle was going to hit Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yixue always dodged away first. Jiang Yixue quickly flashed the misty rain sword technique that Ye Feng taught him in his mind, looking for a way to deal with the 18 way demon subduing pestle. In her eyes, the big monk''s weapon is very powerful. Unfortunately, his action is a little slow. If he is faster, he will hit himself. She even thought naively, is the monk unwilling to hurt himself and intentionally slow down? Wu Xin monk can''t bear to hurt her, but Jiang Yixue has soaked in Earth Spirit milk and transformed herself. She has improved the sensitivity of her body and senses. There is an illusion that Wu Xin monk deliberately slows down her speed. The first move of Yanyu sword technique is breeze and drizzle, the second is Jiangnan drizzle Jiang Yixue holds a flying sword in his hand. His posture is elegant and moving, and his wrist is light. He looks like a beautiful woman scattering flowers. He dances seven or eight sword flowers, which are colorful. Yanyu sword technique is a sword technique created by Gui Wuyuan, a mysterious man. Ye Feng only taught Jiang Yixue some simple sword techniques. Its changes are mysterious and unpredictable. When it is strong, it is powerful and powerful. On the surface, the sword light is indifferent, just like the light rain in the sky. The breeze is light, with a bit of lingering spring. But when monk Wuxin is killing and pressing step by step, the drizzle flying in the sky suddenly turns into a cold light all over the sky, wrapping the monk Wuxin in it. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, a dazzling sword light flashed. Monk Wuxin stood on the challenge arena with his half cut magic subduing pestle in his hand. His pestle for subduing demons was cast by ten thousand years of cold iron. If the Puneng sword was cut on it, it would only leave a shallow trace, and it would not be cut off at all. The sword in Jiang Yixue''s hand not only cuts off his demon subduing pestle, but also cuts out blood drenched, earthworm like sword marks on his strong arms, and white flower bones can be seen. He didn''t know that this flying sword was made of ten thousand year old cold iron and star shaped steel. It was extremely sharp. It also injected seven layers of powerful attack array, which enhanced the powerful attack power. Jiang Yixue didn''t want to kill people. She was kind-hearted, so she showed tenderness in the Yanyu sword technique. She just stabbed the monk Wuxin. Otherwise, when she closed the sword tightly, it was not the magic pestle but the martial heart monk who broke it. The blood flowed from his arms to the ground. The martial heart monk tried to endure the pain and asked in a voice of disbelief: "Stinky girl, what evil sword techniques did you use? How could this happen?" Seeing martial heart monk''s arms full of sword marks, Jiang Yixue couldn''t bear to see that he had hurt him. Beautiful eyes had a trace of pity and guilt: "I''m sorry, I just learned this sword technique. I don''t know it''s so powerful. Next time, I''ll take it easy."If you just learned the sword technique, you can seriously hurt yourself. Do you still say that you will do it lightly next time? This is a great shame. I''m really angry. Monk Wuxin is angry and painful. He screams. His eyes are black and he faints. The monk of Xuankong Temple, who was watching the battle nearby, ran over quickly, took the hemostatic gold wound medicine, smeared it on monk Wuxin''s wound, and carried him off the challenge arena with a stretcher. The whole top of Huashan Mountain is silent. No one thought that Jiang Yixue could use his sword to smash the Wuxin monk, and even cut the demon subduing pestle made of ten thousand years of cold iron into two pieces like tofu. All the people are in awe of Jiang Yixue. Those who always want to eat her bean curd give up the idea and think it''s safe to stay away from this little girl. Zen master Zhikong on the rostrum showed a trace of regret. He had great hope for monk Wuxin to win the first place in Xuan level group. He did not expect to be defeated by Jiang Yixue. Yue Zhuoqun looked at Jiang Yixue on the challenge arena in surprise. He didn''t care who hurt whom. Instead, he was salivating at the flying sword in Jiang Yixue''s hand. How powerful is this small sword? Is this sword forged? Is it also one of the inheritance of the naive master? Even Mr. Mo Da, who has been sitting there without showing any voice or color, doubts and looks at Jiang Yixue. He is not only curious about the flying sword, but also very curious about Jiang Yixue''s sudden use of the sword. This sword technique seems familiar, but also very strange. Lu Changlao reluctantly announced: "Wuxin monk defeated, Jiang Yixue won, Jiang Yixue entered the third round of competition." Chapter 1108 Yue Zhuoqun squinted and seemed to have made a decision. He quietly told Lu Changbu a few words. Lu''s eyes turned, showing a trace of joy, and left in a hurry. Jiang Yixue''s smoke and rain sword technique is like a flash of lightning, which lights up the top of Huashan Mountain and amazes people''s eyes. It also makes the result of Xuanji group''s ancient martial arts competition more complicated and confusing. Yue Zhuoqun stood up from his seat and said with a smile: "the second round of our Xuanji group is over. Congratulations to the five winners on entering the third round. Because there are five winners, they can only form two groups for a duel, and the remaining five will enter the draw, with two empty rounds. In the fifth round, the candidates will compete with the winners of the other two groups. You can rest assured that the drawing of lots is made by computer. It is very fair. Do you think it is feasible When Yue Zhuoqun spoke, he carefully took aim at Ye Feng''s direction. Seeing that Ye Feng was not in his seat, he felt relieved that as long as the boy was not there, no one would disturb him. Mr. Moda nodded: "I''m fine." Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong look at each other. Their disciples have lost their qualification to continue the martial arts competition. There is no need to ask for their opinions. Duzhong said, "it''s OK for us to go to the toilet with a smile." Yue Zhuoqun deliberately appears to be very insipid, but his eyes suppress the joy: "since it''s OK, Lu Changlao, you''ll start drawing lots to see who is so lucky to be able to enter the final in two empty rounds." Lu elder holding a notebook computer, and Yue Zhuo Qun look at each other, then began to start the lottery small program. In fact, this drawing procedure seems to be completely controlled by the computer, which is very fair, but the program has been manipulated by elder Lu, and only Lu Changlao and Yue Zhuoqun know it. In the second round, the names of the five winners in the second round have been input into the computer. The computer starts to scroll quickly. As long as elder Lu clicks any key, the screen will stop scrolling and the names of the people in the round will be displayed. Lu was trying to press the button, but Yue Zhuoqun stopped him. A sly look flashed in Yue''s eyes: "for the sake of fairness, how about we let Mr. Du Zhongdu press the button?" Lu Changlao had a look of admiration. The patriarch''s proposal was wonderful. Let Duzhong press the button. Even if ye Feng came back, he thought it was unfair, and it had nothing to do with the Lord. Let him go to find Duzhong to settle accounts. Du Zhongna knew that Yue Zhuoqun was putting a trap on him. Since he was an official representative, the official should support such a move to show fairness. "Well, I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Duzhong wiped his fingers and gently pressed any key on his laptop. Computer scrolling stops until the last name appears on the screen. When elder Lu and Yue Zhuoqun saw the name of the man in lunkong, their faces suddenly changed. Yue Zhuoqun was more angry and angry with elder Lu, and elder Lu seemed to have lost his soul. Ye Feng returned to his seat with a smile and asked yuezhuoqun with a wicked smile: "Lord Yue, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?" Yue Zhuo Qun forced to smile, the results of the face muscles continue to muscle, Leng is not laughing out: "did not sleep well last night, occasional cold, a little uncomfortable." On the rostrum, the suzerain of all factions can see the name of the person on the computer screen. It is not others, but Jiang Yixue. Lu Changlao tugged at his hair fiercely. He clearly set the name of lunkong man as Zhou Taiyin. How could he become Jiang Yixue. Looking at Lu Changlao''s perplexed and painful expression, Ye Feng secretly smiles. All this is Ye Feng''s way of treating him. When Lu Changlao and Yue Zhuo * * head to ear, Ye Feng feels that they look furtive, and eavesdrop on their words with their ideas. This makes Ye Feng really want to beat Yue Zhuoqun on the spot. Originally, Yue Zhuoqun told elder Lu to modify the background program of drawing lots. When the scroll stopped, the name of his disciple Zhou Taiyin would be displayed on the screen. Ye Feng knows that even if he stops them now, they will cheat without paying attention. Therefore, Ye Feng did not expose their cheating conspiracy in public, but did not do it twice, and quietly followed elder Lu behind him on the excuse of going to the toilet. When Lu Changlao was modifying the backstage, Ye Feng penetrated the elder Lu''s brain with his mind and drank: "change the name to Jiang Yixue." Lu Changlao is just a top cultivation of heaven level. How can he resist Ye Feng''s idea attack? He obediently changes the name of the backstage lunkong man to Jiang Yixue, but he always thinks that he changed Zhou Taiyin. As a result, in full view of the public, let the roukong man become Jiang Yixue. When Jiang Yixue''s name appeared on the screen, Lu Changlao wanted to die at that time. He didn''t understand that he was confused and helped Jiang Yixue cheat. Du Zhong didn''t know that there were so many stories behind the draw. Seeing the name of Jiang Yixue on the screen, he was happy for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. "Ha ha, Jiang Yixue is really lucky. She has two empty rounds and directly entered the finalSeeing Yue Zhuoqun''s face suffering from excrement, Ye Feng almost burst into laughter. He restrained himself from laughing too clearly: "brother Du, you are lucky. You can press it gently and we will win the prize." Yue Zhuo Qun turned to his side and pretended not to see anything. Ye Feng estimated that he was bleeding in his heart, and wished to cut elder Lu into pieces. Yue Zhuoqun gave the iPad to Du Zhong with a wry smile: "Mr. Du, I''m a little uncomfortable. It''s up to you to decide the next competition group." Du Zhong took over the iPad and looked at the list of five people who entered the third round: "well, Jiang Yixue is in the air, so there is no need to consider her. Four people are divided into two groups: Official Luo Feng, Ge Ming of fangcunshan, Liu Zhi and Zhou Taiyin of taiyimen. Can''t let you taiyimen two people coax it, there is only one way, let Luo Feng to Liu Zhi, Ge ming to Zhou Taiyin. Lord Yue, do I branch like this? " Since we can''t make our disciples empty, we can only pray that they can win the competition and enter the fourth round. Yue Zhuo Qun pretended to be very generous and said with a smile: "it''s fair to divide in this way. Let''s follow Mr. Du''s advice." Seeing that he was lucky enough to take two rounds and enter the final directly, Jiang Yi couldn''t close his mouth. Jiang Yuxin and her sister happily hugged each other, blooming a beautiful smile: "the elder sister is powerful, it seems that she can not be the first, but also can take the second." LAN ling''er was also surprised: "sister Yi Xue, you''re really lucky. When the guwu contest is over, let''s go and buy lottery tickets. Maybe we can win millions." Jiang Yi snow looks scornful: "what is millions?" LAN ling''er wryly smiles: "elder sister, you are worth tens of millions. I don''t think it''s good to have millions. But I don''t even have hundreds of dollars on me. Of course, I want to win millions of grand prizes." Jiang Yi snow disdains a way: "wait for me to compete, you help me shout refuelling, wait for me to get Xuan class group first, I send a million to you." Chapter 1109 Gu Wuda than Xuan class group competition Luo Feng''s alertness saved himself, he chose to retreat, the air''s three leaf darts, like locusts, hummed, all shot. The half moon machete danced into a light curtain of the moon, shooting down the three leaf darts one by one. The ox head shield also blocked more than ten darts. The darts hit the shield like hail, and the sound of thumping was endless. For a moment, it rained like rain on the challenge arena, and colorful three leaf darts were falling everywhere. Luo Feng simply counted them and found that there were more than 30 trifoliate darts. How many of these three leaf darts does Liu Zhi carry? Luo Feng observes Liu Zhi carefully. He feels that the shape of the three leaf dart is small. It is estimated that more than 100 of them are on his body. I''m afraid they are all right. Chapter 1110 Luo Feng''s forehead exudes sweat after escaping from a round of storm like attacks. Liu Zhi is more difficult to deal with than Zhao Yuqiang in the last round. Although they are all metaphysical peaks, their strength will be greatly different with different wisdom. Liu Zhi stood quietly on the side of the challenge arena, looking at Luo Feng, his eyes narrowed, and his heart was scheming. The thirty-six three leaf darts, however, used the lightning stroke technique of the rainstorm pear blossom needle, and deliberately revealed a flaw to lure the boy to pursue. Unexpectedly, the boy was more skilled than the monkey, so he was not deceived at all, and all of them escaped. This boy is not simple. No wonder younger martial brother was defeated by him. On the challenge arena, the swords and swords are shining, and the two figures crisscross for several times. The colorful darts are flying in the air, and they are fighting each other. Ye Feng has been paying close attention to Luo Feng. He has found an advantage in Luo Feng. It is this advantage that makes Luo Feng go to the third round and fight in the arena. That is perseverance. No matter how tempting and attacking Liu Zhi, Luo Feng always uses a shield to protect himself. He never attacks rashly. He is careful at every step. A young man has such a firm mind that only the army can grind out such a mind. Liu Zhi is more and more anxious. The number of three leaf darts in his dart bag is gradually decreasing. He feels that fighting with Luo Feng, he has a feeling of being watched by beasts. When the enemy advances and retreats, he moves forward. He takes strict precautions against him. He is becoming more and more impatient. However, Luo Feng is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng said to Du Zhong with a smile: "this Luo Feng can enter the fourth round, but he can only enter the fourth round." Du Zhong did not refute. He was confident that Luo Feng could defeat the Xuan level masters of various sects, but he was not confident that he could beat the Xuan level masters trained by Ye Feng. Like Nie Qingwu, Duzhong said with a faint smile: "we are very happy if he can get the place." As soon as Du Zhong''s voice fell, the situation on the challenge arena suddenly changed. Whoosh, countless three leaf darts flying all over the sky, covering the whole arena from all directions, and even surrounded the Luofeng like a silkworm chrysalis. Liu Zhi showed a shrewd smile. He beat all the three leaf darts out of his body. He wanted to catch a net, either you or I. If he can be surrounded by the three leaf dart in all directions, he is basically dead. No one can survive from his storm pear blossom lightning. But from all over the sky of butterflies, but came the sound of jingling, like the murmur of water, and like the sound of broken jade falling plate, continuous. With each sound, Liu Zhi''s look changed. He could hear the sound of his three leaf dart cutting into the skin, the sound of his three leaf dart cutting the throat of the enemy, and the sound of his own three leaf dart being shot down. The voices that came one after another were all the sound of their own three leaf darts being shot down. He was more and more frightened. How could he survive being surrounded by his three leaf darts. A knife light suddenly exploded, and the air of the sword chopped countless three leaf darts into two pieces. At the same time, the light turned into a flash of hot lightning, which cut through the sky and shot in front of Liu Zhi. Liu Zhi tried to twist his body to avoid the shining light of the knife, but his left hand fell soundlessly on the arena, where the arm was broken, and the blood gushed wildly. Liu Zhi''s face was pale and crumbling. The disciples of Taiyi sect rushed up to stop Liu Zhi''s bleeding and helped him down from the arena. The sharp white light is Luo Feng''s half moon machete. It can fly out of his hand. It makes a strange arc in the air, cuts off Liu Zhi''s arm and flies back. Ye Feng looked at it with great vigour. This kind of whirling chop is really wonderful. It''s like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s not a bit sloppy. It can be compared with his own flying sword. Of course, it can only be compared with the flying sword. However, the sword can fly with your heart. However, the half moon curved sword only has a certain flying route according to its whirling principle. When the light of the knife disappeared and the blood fell into the dust, Luo Feng stood on the challenge arena with a triumphant smile, and the audience burst into warm applause. The weak eat the strong, worship the strong and despise the weak. Standing on the stage as a strong one, you will win the applause and applause of all people. Yue Zhuoqun, the leader of Taiyi sect, was staring at his eyes. Unexpectedly, his disciple, who had the most hope of winning the championship, actually lost and was cut off an arm. What a terrible defeat. Lu Chang''s face was helpless to announce: "Luo Fengsheng, enter the next round." Luo Feng walked out of the challenge arena easily. Ye Feng was so dazzled that he saw the blue soft armor of Luo Feng covered with dense traces. Then he understood that Luo Feng got out of trouble under the siege of Liu Zhi''s flying darts, and the blue armor protected him. "Brother Du, his armor is not a treasure, is it?" A proud smile flashed on Du Zhong''s face: "you really have a good eye. This armor is also a treasure. In modern society, it''s all about equipment. If we don''t have good weapons and equipment, wouldn''t it be very bad to fight? " Ye Feng nodded in agreement and looked at Luo Feng suspiciously: "it''s not easy for an ordinary ancient warrior to have a treasure. This boy is full of treasures. Is he really an ordinary policeman?"Du Zhong laughed: "are you an ordinary village doctor?" Two people tacit laugh, the Yue Zhuoqun beside one face angrily aimed at this side: "don''t laugh too early, the game is not completely over." Ye Feng curled his lips: "it''s over for us. I dare say that your disciples will still be defeated in the next game, and the ultimate winner of Xuan level is our Jiang Yixue." Knowing that it''s no good arguing with Ye Feng, Yue Zhuoqun leaves the rostrum and strides towards the No. 2 arena. He is no longer in the mood to sit on the rostrum and watch the battle. There is also a disciple Zhou Taiyin in the challenge arena. If he loses again, he will not win the championship, but he will lose face. The competition on the No.2 arena is about to begin. Zhou Taiyin of taiyimen is dressed in a long robe of Confucianism, with a high bun and a blue jade flute in his hand. Zhou Taiyin is also a handsome boy. He is young and handsome. However, there is more pity between his eyebrows. His expression is delicate and delicate. He does not have the manliness of Luo Feng. Ye Feng and Du Zhong looked at each other with a smile, but they did not speak. They really had their teachers and their disciples. The patriarch was merciful. Of course, the disciples at the bottom were no better. Ge Ming, a disciple of Fangcun mountain, slowly stepped onto the challenge arena. He was in his thirties, dark and calm. He didn''t bring any weapons. He held his hands in front of his chest. His fists were twice as big as ordinary people. Obviously, he was an expert at using fists. ¡­¡­ Chapter 1111 Looking at GE Ming, who is as big as a hill, a strange smile appears on Zhou Taiyin''s thin face: "brother Ge Ming, Hello, my younger brother is Zhou Taiyin." Ge Ming replied coldly, "I don''t know you." Zhou Taiyin stretched out a long and thin finger, pointing to orchid, gently stroked the blue jade flute, and his expression was more charming. "Brother Ge Ming, why don''t I play a Qingping tune for you?" A girl looks charming and puts out her orchid finger. She says that she wants to play a little tune for people to listen to, which makes people feel like a bird. However, a man makes such a move, and his knuckles are thick and his skin is rough. Touching the small and delicate jade flute gives people a very uncoordinated and even disgusting feeling. Ge Ming frowned and looked disgusted. His fists made a defensive gesture: "you don''t have to blow. I don''t want to listen. We are here to compete, not to listen to you. Let''s start the competition. " seeing Ge Ming''s refusal, Zhou Taiyin''s face suddenly cooled down. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s dusk. The cold wind rises on the top of Huashan Mountain, and the temperature around the challenge arena seems to have dropped several degrees. Many of the disciples gathered around the challenge arena, holding their arms and rubbing their hands, felt a chill. Zhou Taiyin tied the bottom of his Confucian shirt on his waist, eyebrows gently raised, and his eyes seemed to be incomparably empty. He looked straight at GE Ming: "brother Ge Ming, you don''t want to hear me play the flute. Do you think I''m not good at playing flute?" Ge Ming was impatient and said in a deep voice: "don''t act any more. I don''t know. Your flute sound is your weapon. In the last round, you hurt my younger martial brother with the sound of flute. He didn''t check it for a while. He fell in your trap and hurt his eardrum. Now you want to repeat the old trick. You think I''m a fool." Zhou Taiyin raised a smirk on his face: "since you are a sensible person, you have to listen to a Qingping tune that I play. You don''t want to hear it, but I want you to listen to it." After that, Zhou Taiyin put the flute to his lips and blew it gently. A melodious flute sounded slowly, like crying and complaining, and was floating on the top of Huashan Mountain. Clouds like clothes, flowers like looks, spring breeze blows on the sill of Revlon Ye Feng on the rostrum was surprised and said: "Zhou Taiyin is really strange. We all know that he will use the flute sound as a weapon to attack his opponent, but he plays the flute very well." Du Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "is that good? You''ll know if it''s good if you listen a little longer. " The martial arts in the world are extensive and profound. It is not uncommon for people to be hurt by picking leaves and coagulating needles with ideas. As long as you have profound cultivation, everything can be turned into weapons to hurt people. It is not uncommon to hurt people with music. Driven by curiosity, Ye Feng carefully listens to the flute sound, hoping to understand the trick of flute sound as a weapon to attack the enemy. Ge Ming''s eyes are more vigilant, dark luck, and his internal power is distributed throughout his body. The greatest advantage of Fang cunshan''s disciples is calmness, which is best reflected in Mr. Mo da. He is not a family. If he doesn''t go into a family, his disciples are the same as him. No matter what happens, they are calm and calm. They don''t change their face when they are in front of the landslide. All of a sudden, the flute sound was like an earth shaking turning point. It became bright and bright, and it became faster and faster. It was like a person walking slowly in the calm sea. In the blink of an eye, a huge wave came. Ye Feng, who is far away, can''t hear anything. But Ge Ming, who is less than two meters away from Zhou Taiyin, feels that all directions are full of violent murderous spirit. If he is careless, his head will fall to the ground and be doomed. Ge Ming looks serious. He takes a firm horse stance, exhales and makes a fist in the air. His big fist emits a faint blue light, which is like a flash of moonlight He''s not doing boxing and having fun, he''s going through a life and death battle. Boom, two invisible internal forces collide with each other, a wave of energy, rippling around. Ye Feng couldn''t help admiring them secretly. Their internal power was so deep that they both tended to change to prefecture level. Sitting on the rostrum, they both felt cold and hot. The heat is the internal breathing of Ge Ming, a disciple of Fangcun mountain. The cold air in the spinal cord is the sound wave attacking breath of Zhou Taiyin and playing Jade Flute. Zhou Taiyin played the jade flute more quickly. Ge Ming began to turn over on the ring, flashing the wall and punching from time to time. Although the two men were two meters apart, they burst out bursts of sound and waves of alternating cold and warm energy. Ge Ming''s fist speed is faster and faster. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder between his hands. Ye Feng has seen Mr. Mo Er play this kind of fist. He is a unique skill of crushing mountains with Fangcun mountain and the magic fist of wind and thunder. Although Ge Ming''s wind and thunder fist is not as powerful as Mr. Mo Er, it is also full of wind and clouds, and the sharp flute sound is defeated. Zhou Taiyin couldn''t catch up at one breath, and the sound of the jade flute seemed to be cut off by a sharp blade and stopped abruptly. Ge Ming takes advantage of the opportunity, his whole body internal power turns rapidly, and his fists are surging like a raging sea. With the force of wind and thunder, he strikes Zhou Taiyin.In the blink of an eye, Ge Ming made 36 punches, each of which set off a frenzied wind and thunder momentum. Zhou Taiyin was surrounded by the sea of fists. The turbulent air flow everywhere could be clearly felt on the rostrum. Zhou Taiyin is good at attacking with flute sound. Once he is attacked closely, he loses the advantage of attacking with sound wave. In the shadow of the fist, a clear click was heard. Zhou Taiyin spurted blood and flew out of the arena. He was falling at the foot of the patriarch Yue Zhuoqun. The blue jade flute in his hand was twisted into powder foam and scattered on the arena. The mountain wind blows, blowing powder foam everywhere. Ge Ming''s Fenglei Shenquan was better than Zhou Taiyin. Yue Zhuoqun, who had been watching the battle in front of the challenge arena, suddenly turned pale. The last disciple who took part in the Xuanji group competition was defeated. He snorted coldly, did not look at Zhou Taiyin, who fell in front of his feet, and returned to the rostrum. Several Taiyi disciples left the game with injured Zhou Taiyin. Taiyimen''s disciples have always been high spirited since the beginning of the competition. At this time, they all look like withered roosters and hang down their heads, without their arrogance. Lu Changlao announced: "the third round competition of ancient warriors in Xuanji group is over, and the fourth round will be held next. Luo Feng, the official representative, will fight Ge Ming, a disciple of fangcunshan. The winner will enter the final and compete with Jiang Yixue of Yihua palace for the first place in Xuanji group. Ask Ge ming to report to challenge arena 1 after 20 minutes'' rest. " After defeating Zhou Taiyin, Ge Ming consumed a lot of internal power. He took out two yuan Qi pills from his arms and swallowed them. He meditated on the spot to recover his internal power and cope with the following competitions. Chapter 1112 Ten minutes later, Ge Ming opened his eyes with a wisp of essence in his eyes. His internal power had been basically restored. In addition to his own pure internal power, it was also fangcunshan''s Yuanqi pill with remarkable effect. Ge Ming found master Mo Er standing in front of him, smiling at himself. He quickly arched his hand and said, "master, what instructions do you have?" Mr. Mo Er said with an appreciative smile: "congratulations on entering the fourth round. Whether you can enter the final depends on this one. You feel that you can win against Luo Feng." Ge Ming''s resolute face was more ashamed, not very confident, said: "I feel that I only have a 50% chance to win." Mr. Mo Er was not surprised and continued to ask, "Oh, why only 50% "Luo Feng''s half moon cutlass is powerful, which can attack from near or from afar. Moreover, he has a strong armor and a strange ox head shield. It is really both offensive and defensive, so I have only 50% confidence to win." "The other side is well-equipped, but you are only unarmed. It''s good to win with half a chance." "Thank you for your encouragement." "In fact, your chances of winning can be increased by 30% A little surprise flashed on Ge Ming''s face. Did the master want to encourage me or tell me something? He asked suspiciously, "Master said that I should have 80% chance to win?" Although Mr. GE''s voice is different from that of Mr. GE''s, it''s not good to listen to your strong voice Ge Ming still didn''t understand, and his expression was focused: "what does Master mean?" "What skill are you going to use against him?" Ge Ming said decisively: "of course, with Fenglei Shenquan, I am best at using Fenglei Shenquan, which is to use it to break Zhou Taiyin''s sound wave skill." Mr. Mo Er waved his hand: "if you want to win Luo Feng, you can''t use wind thunder fist. Luo Feng''s armor and shield are very strong, and their defense is amazing. No matter how perfect and powerful your Fenglei fist is, it''s hard to break through his armor and shield. You have to use lightning fingers instead. " Ge Ming''s gloomy look suddenly brightened up. He had been thinking about the power of his thunder fist, whether he could penetrate Luo Feng''s armor and hurt him. "With lightning?" Lightning finger is also a unique skill of Fangcun mountain. "Do you want to know why lightning fingers are needed? Luo Feng''s armor and shield are all made of metal. The lightning finger can shoot lightning from the fingertips and wear his armor and shield. To win him, there is only one way for you. "I see. Thank you for your guidance. I will try my best in the competition later." Before Ge Ming''s competition, Mr. Mo Er gave advice to ge Ming, who benefited a lot from the competition. Luo Feng has been dressed neatly, carrying a half moon machete, ready to challenge, Nie Qingwu or send a few blessings: "good competition, I wish you victory." "Thank you, captain. I''ll do my best." With the beating of drums, it reverberated and reverberated among the peaks of Huashan Mountain, which made people feel excited. The semi competition of Xuanji group began. In front of the challenge arena, the audience talked and guessed who would win and who would enter the final. Luo Feng and Ge Ming went to the challenge arena together. Accustomed to be polite before soldiers, Luo Feng smiles at GE Ming and says, "it''s elder martial brother Ge Ming. I''ve heard a lot about you." Ge Ming didn''t pay attention to Luo Feng. He had no expression on his face. He was calm and calm. He habitually put up a defensive posture and a pair of big fists. He was ready to attack. "Don''t be wordy. Let''s get started." Luo Feng is not satisfied with Ge Ming''s indifference. Fangcun mountain is the first ancient martial arts school in China. Its disciples regard themselves as the authentic inheritance of ancient martial arts. Most of the disciples are arrogant and look down on Luo Feng, who has no school. Luo Feng sword shield gently hit, a clear sound of gold and iron cross sound very pleasant. Ge Ming''s fist with the sound of wind and thunder, slammed it. Luo Feng raised his shield and blocked Ge Ming''s fist. A wind and thunder hit the shield heavily. Luo Feng felt that the shield was hit by an overwhelming force, and his wrists were numb. Niutou shield is a treasure with small defense array. Although it can''t reach the spirit level, it''s more powerful than ordinary shield. Among them, the small defense array can not only enhance the defense, but also absorb and offset the huge impact force. Luo Feng not only secretly admires Ge Ming''s strong internal power, but also the power of fangcunshan Fenglei Shenquan. Blocking the attack of the storm like thunder fist, Luo Feng was relieved and immediately began to counterattack. The half moon machete in his hand is like a crescent moon with bright light. He cuts down Ge Ming heavily. Ge Ming received the attack of the half moon saber with his bare hands. His sharp blade obviously hit his fists, but he didn''t even leave any marks.Luo Feng found that the Banyue machete had hit Ge Ming''s fist, but the blade was about two millimeters away from his fist. He met a powerful air shield and couldn''t cut it in at all. Ye Feng can see clearly that GE Ming''s double fists are well-trained, and his internal power is released. He has formed a defensive layer on the surface to block the attack of the half moon saber. On the challenge arena, the half moon saber is flying, the wind and thunder fist are thundering, the light and shadow are interlaced, and the two sides are locked in a fight. Although Ge Ming''s fists are as hard as iron, and their internal forces are released to form a defensive atmosphere, he still suffers from the battle against Luo Feng''s Banyue machete and niutoudun. Luo Feng had the upper hand at the beginning. He stabbed one knife after another. He wanted to use the original advantage of weapons to expand the results. Even if he could not hurt Ge Ming, he would be forced out of the arena. Ge Ming avoided moving in the shadow of the sword and fought hard. He had to be sure that master Mo Er ER was right. No matter how powerful his fist was, it was almost impossible to penetrate his shield and armor and hurt Luo Feng. Soon, Ge Ming changed his attack tactics. His left hand was fist, and his right hand turned to his finger. The light of his finger tips was flying. An arc flickered from his fingertips, making a crackling sound and hitting heavily on the bull''s head shield. That''s another unique skill of Fangcun mountain. A strong current, penetrating through the metal surface of the shield, is directly on the left hand of the shield. A sensation of acupuncture came from his hands, numb and painful. Luo Feng cracked his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. He cried out, whoa. He was so excited that he almost threw away his shield. Finally, he found a way to crack Luofeng''s shield and armor. Thanks to the help and advice of master Mo Er, Ge Ming was reminded to use lightning fingers to deal with Luo Feng. In the distance, Mr. Mo''er showed a look of approval. He was worthy of his own disciple. He was very clever. After a little talk, he understood immediately. Chapter 1113 Ge Ming has a firm and confident look in his eyes. He finally finds out Luo Feng''s flaw. After three lightning fingers in a row, Luo Feng sends out a dull hum. He waves a half moon machete in an emergency to force Ge Ming back. Defense is like a dam. If there is a little leakage, the whole dam will collapse. Ge Ming''s fists are like iron fists. They are full of vigor, and they hit them with machetes. Boom, a strong air spread out. Luo Feng only felt that the machete in his hand was hit by a huge force, which was overwhelming. He couldn''t control it at all. Whoosh, the machete came out of his hand and flew into the air. Ge Ming outlines a cruel curve at the corner of his mouth, and then hits the edge of the ox head shield firmly with a fist. Only the middle part of the Taurus shield can offset and absorb external forces. However, it hits the edge, and the power of wind and thunder fist is concentrated on the Taurus shield. Whoosh, Luo Feng''s ox head shield was also knocked off. Without a knife and shield, Luo Feng is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, without any threat. "I''m sorry. You can go down." Ge Ming''s body blue light looms, a punch to Luo Feng''s chest in the past. Luo Feng''s handsome face flashed a trace of anger: "defeat me, not so easy." With his arms crossed in his chest, he was obviously determined to resist Ge Ming''s wind and thunder fist with his arms. Fangcunshan''s wind and thunder fist is a unique skill to suppress the mountain. No one can be strong and powerful. The audience under the challenge arena exclaimed. Luo Feng is going to be in bad luck. The female disciple of the Yihua palace is covering her eyes and can''t bear to look down. Ge Ming felt that he was about to win. It seemed that after the victory, martial brothers would like to celebrate. As long as they defeated Luo Feng, the little girl was not worth the burden. Just when his fist was about to hit Luo Feng, he saw that Luo Feng''s eyes were full of scorn and ridicule. No, it''s a trap. His senses suddenly became tense ten times. Sure enough, he heard a faint, imperceptible sound of breaking the sky behind him, sharp and rapid. He bowed his head alertly and went forward, almost touching the ground. Whoosh, a white light flashed, and the half moon machete flew back from GE Ming''s back, cutting off a clump of hair from the back of his head, and his broken hair fluttered in the wind. Ge Ming felt cool in the back of his head, and his face turned pale with fear. He was glad that he had found it early. Otherwise, he would have been a headless corpse. Luo Feng''s face flashed a smug smile, the ape arm relaxed, and took the half moon machete flying back in his hand. Just before Ge ming could stand up, Luo Feng rushed to ge Ming quickly. He made a graceful somersault and turned over over over Ge Ming''s head. At the same time, the half moon machete in his hand was gently placed on Ge Ming''s neck, and the whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Shining half moon machete against Ge Ming''s neck, looks like a beautiful neck. "Your fists are powerful, and the sword does not invade, but what about your neck?" Ge Ming''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, as long as Luo Feng''s strength vomit, the half moon machete can cut off his head. Luo Feng is not evil and easy to kill. He takes back the half moon machete. Ge Ming stood on the challenge arena, his face blue and white. He didn''t believe that he was going to win the game. He knew his strength was in the way of the opponent. How could he lose suddenly. It was a long time before he accepted the heartless fact, sighed and walked down the arena dejectedly. Mr. Mo DA on the rostrum shook his head helplessly, and Fang cunshan was defeated. Since the competition, Luo Feng has been relying on the half moon saber and ox head shield, two kinds of weapons. Without them, no one believes that he can still stand in the arena. At first glance, Luo Feng''s half moon cutlass was smashed to fly, and his shield was also smashed to fly, so he lost his combat effectiveness. The half moon machete was not smashed and flew, but was thrown out by GE Ming. After the machete flew out, it drew a beautiful arc in the air and made a beautiful cut back. This is just a trap of Luo Feng, a plan to go to hell. He knew that GE Ming had the upper hand. If he didn''t change the situation quickly, he would be knocked out of the challenge arena. He could only win in a danger. Fortunately, he succeeded and cheated Ge Ming. The ancient martial arts world always only worships the strong and pays attention to the winner. No one will think about where the loser just went and what will happen to him. In everyone''s eyes, there is only Luo Feng standing on the challenge arena, a winner. Under the challenge arena came fierce applause, everyone cast all kinds of eyes to him, including envy, appreciation, jealousy and hatred. Lu Changlao announced that GE Ming of fangcunshan has become the third place in the ancient martial arts competition of Xuanji group. The final of ancient martial arts competition of Xuanji group will be held in No.1 arena in half an hour, with official Luo Feng against Jiang Yixue of Yihua palace. Ye Feng has been watching the game between GE Ming and Luo Feng. He can''t help admiring Luo Feng''s tact. He knows that if he fights again, he will surely lose. It''s better to win in danger.Nie Qingwu has been waiting for Luo Feng under the challenge arena and gave him a high five: "good job, I just pinched a sweat for you, thinking that I was going to lose, but I didn''t expect to make an amazing reversal." "I said, I''ll do my best, so I''ll do my best." A beautiful voice sounded: "you won this game, but the next one is hard to say." "Yes, you give up, we snow elder sister is not you can defeat." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er surround Luo Feng. They are fighting against each other''s morale for the elder sister. Knowing that these two girls are fierce, Nie Qingwu warned, "you don''t want to make trouble." LAN ling''er raised her beautiful face and refused to accept the way: "we just come to chat with the handsome guy, is this called disturbance?" Seeing LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, two super beauties, like carved jade, Luo Feng''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "sister Qingwu, don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s just a chat." Knowing that Luo Feng was attracted by the beautiful looks of the two girls, Nie Qingwu warned, "don''t underestimate them. They are all prefecture level masters in peak period. You don''t know if you are eaten by them." Blue Ling son fork waist, retort: "Yo, we are not lions and tigers, easy to eat people?" It is said that LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are prefecture level top experts. Luo Feng is scared and dare not have any idea about them. He looks at them blankly. Jiang Yuxin showed a sharp sneer: "handsome boy, we are for you. You are a good policeman of the people. I''m afraid you will be injured. I came here to advise you. I didn''t expect to treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Forget it, ling''er, let''s go back." Seeing Luo Feng staring at himself, LAN ling''er made a face at Luo Feng: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at the beauty. You should be honest. If you''re not honest, I''ll kill you with scorpions." Chapter 1114 Knowing that lanling''er is full of poisons, Nie Qingwu is afraid that they will hurt Luo Feng, so he quickly stops in front of Luo Feng. "You hurry back. If you don''t go back, I''ll tell Ye Feng." Jiang Yuxin smiles like a lily blooming, charming and charming: "sister Qingwu, we just come to chat. Don''t be nervous. You are so nervous about him. Do you like him?" Nie Qingwu''s face slightly red: "don''t talk nonsense, we are just brothers and sisters." Lan Ling Er covered her mouth with a smile: "sister Qingwu, you blush, ha ha, you blush, you are in love." If these two girls make a fool of themselves, no one can stop them. Nie Qingwu is very angry and funny, and a sly look flashed in his eyes: "there will be a competition soon. Don''t you prepare for Yi Xue?" "What are you going to do?" Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "prepare for the award speech. After a while, Yi Xue will surely win, right?" LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin looked at each other with a smile. They loved to hear this sentence and nodded at the same time: "yes." "If she wins, she is the first in Xuanji group. She wants to take the stage to receive the prize and speak. It''s very important for her to speak at guwu university competition. She doesn''t have to prepare?" "You should be ready." "You should be prepared." "I''m going to remind the elder sister to go away." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er run to find their elder sister Jiang Yixue. Nie Qingwu is relieved. Luo Feng looks at the background of the two people''s departure, and looks forward to it. He asked curiously, "sister Qingwu, do you know them?" Knowing that Luo Feng moved his heart, Nie Qingwu laughed bitterly in his heart and warned Luo Feng: "of course I know them. They are not ordinary girls. You can never provoke them, especially girls in blue clothes. Do you know?" The girl in blue refers to lanling''er. It''s a poison all over the body, or a descendant of Chiyou. Luo Feng is not her dish. Luo Feng said with a smile: "of course not. I don''t know them. How can I provoke them?" "Go and prepare for the final. It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose the final. We can go to now. It''s beyond our expectation. You just have to try your best." "Thank you, sister Qingwu." He said so, but in his mind flashed Lan Ling er''s strange smile and could not help showing a touch of emotional expression. Jiang Yixue is preparing for the final. What is to be prepared? What will every woman do before an important event? Make up. In the rest room, Jiang Yixue had two rounds of leisure. She felt bored to death. Finally, it was her turn to go to the arena. She was nervous and excited. She hummed and took out her exquisite LV cosmetic bag. She took out lipstick from it and began to make up. Suddenly, a pair of familiar arms around her soft waist, strong and warm chest close. "Little baby, do you miss me?" she said Jiang Yi snow-white face, flashed over the blush of shame: "public, you convergence some, don''t let people see." "I''ve locked the door. It''s just the two of us. Come on, kiss me." Ye Feng''s and hot lips gently kiss her long and white neck. A current of excitement spreads all over her body, making her feel like a fire. Reason overcame lust, she broke free from Ye Feng''s arm and fled far away from him. She giggled and said, "I don''t want it. I just mended my make-up, and it''s not good to be loved by you." Ye Feng asked with a smile, "is it tight or not?" "No, in fact, there is a little bit. After watching their game just now, I feel that there are many places. As long as two people increase their strength, they can beat each other, but they seem to have no strength and miss the opportunity." "Smart, you really have the talent to be an ancient warrior. I have great confidence in you to see these key links. Ye Feng said as he approached Jiang Yixue. Just like a cat catching a mouse, he held Jiang Yixue''s soft and slender waist and held her tightly in his arms. Jiang Yixue''s body is warm and soft. It''s very comfortable to hold a soft pillow in my arms. Ye Fengxie is smiling, lips gently toward the soft and towering chest, and then kiss the past. Jiang Yixue wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t resist. Jiaochen said, "you''re really bad. You want to insult me." When Ye Feng''s lips were about to kiss the soft gully, a knock came from the rest: "elder sister, are you inside? What door is locked in the daytime?" There is also the curious voice of Lan Ling Er: "sister Yi Xue, what are you doing?" If you don''t see them in the rest room during the day, you can explain why they are locked in the rest room. Ye Feng pointed to the window of the rest room. He jumped up to the window like a civet cat and went out sensitively. He just came in from there, familiar with the road. Jiang Yi snow glared at him: "think can''t walk the door, day by day, be like a thief."Opening the door, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er fall in together. They are lying on the door, listening to the movement inside, but the door suddenly opens. "What do you two want?" "Are you alone here?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other with a sly smile of malice. They searched the rest room, but found nothing. Knowing that they are looking for Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue sneered: "are you two looking for treasure? How to find it in the rest room. " LAN ling''er Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "elder brother Ye is not on the rostrum. I don''t know where he went? Do you know? " Jiang Yi Xue pretended not to know, took the mirror to continue makeup, took brow line pen, outlined his eyeliner, not very angry to answer: "he does not need to report to me anywhere, how do I know, do you have anything to do with him?" Jiang Yuxin''s face was slightly red and said with a smile: "nothing. We are here to see you." Jiang Yi snow disdains to aim at younger sister one eye, this wench thinks what ghost mind, one eye can see, in her small face wrung: "I have what good-looking, you have not seen more than ten years?" Lan Ling Er quickly opened the topic: "sister Yi Xue, are you ready for the award speech?" "Award speech? What are you doing there? " Jiang Yuxin rubbed her sister''s wrung face and reminded him with a smile: "you are the champion of Xuanji group this time. If you win the championship, you will definitely go to the stage to receive the prize. Don''t you think about saying something?" Jiang Yixue put down the mirror and asked curiously, "what are you talking about? Is there any regulation? " "There are no rules, but you have to organize the language in advance. Don''t say anything wrong at that time. This is a five-year guwu Dabi. You won the Xuanji group champion the first time you took part. It''s a great honor." Jiang Yixue took the cosmetics back into her bag and said with a smile, "you can say what you think of, and you can prepare for it. You may get the champion of the prefecture level group. Then think about what to say when you come to the stage to receive the prize." Chapter 1115 After a 20 minute break, Lu Changlao seemed to have regained his original spirit and announced in a loud voice: "the final of the Xuanji group guwu Dabi is now starting. Please welcome the two finalists to come to the stage." In the applause and the cheers of the crowd, Luo Feng and Jiang Yixue return to the arena, but most of the applause and cheers are for Luo Feng. Luo Feng experienced several desperate battles before he stood on the arena of the final. He was the most impressive and popular person to win the championship. Jiang Yixue only entered the final by drawing lots. Many people thought she was just lucky and didn''t think she could win the championship. Luo Feng changed his suit and took off his blue soft armor. Instead, he dressed up as an ancient barbarian warrior, dressed in leopard skin shorts and bare upper body. A shining bronze heart guard was pulled obliquely on his shoulder, revealing his strong muscles. Many of the female disciples of the Yihua palace screamed and chattered incessantly: "chest muscles are so big." "So handsome." "Why is he wearing so little? It''s shameless. But can I get closer to him?" Li Rouge reminded these female disciples with displeasure: "pay attention to the image. He is our opponent now. Be more restrained. Don''t be like a maniac. He hasn''t seen a man." "Yes, I have. I haven''t seen anything so handsome." "Although he is our opponent, it does not affect my appreciation of handsome men." Seeing that Luo Feng changed her dress, Yue Zhuoqun looked contemptuous and said with pity: "I didn''t expect that it was the two of them who entered the final of Xuanji group. Handsome men and beautiful women didn''t come to participate in the competition, like they came to the show." It''s not hard to hear that Yue Zhuoqun''s voice was tinged with jealousy. Taoist priest Chongxu also showed a disdainful look: "where is this ancient warrior? It''s just a clown. It''s ridiculous." Zen master Zhikong said, "Amitabha, the world is declining, and people''s hearts are not old." Du Zhong raised his eyebrows: "who stipulates that you can''t change more clothes in the competition? What about the modern youth''s pursuit of fashion? Although we are ancient warriors, the times have changed, and the cultivation should be more and more sophisticated. However, we should keep up with the pace of the times, do not lag behind and always be young." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "brother Du, you are very good. I support you, but he can''t win the championship even if he changes 100 sets of clothes. What do you think of him?" Du Zhong didn''t expect to compete with Ye Feng. Although he had a deep friendship, the competition was still a competition. He said with a wry smile: "well, it''s not sure that the winner is decided by the people in the arena, not us." Mr. Mo Da laughed and said nothing. He did not participate in the argument. He only said, "if that girl can win, I''ll bet a tianlingdan. Who would like to gamble with me?" He did not speak at ordinary times. When he spoke, he was shocked by the ghosts and spirits. Yue Zhuoqun looked at each other and was a little uncertain. A look of pity flashed in Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes and asked Ye Feng, "master ye, do you want to bet?" Ye Feng thumbs up: "Mr. Mo DA has a vision, I calculate a share, also bet my girlfriend to win." Yue Zhuoqun was a little excited and pointed to Ye Feng with his fingers trembling: "OK, two tianlingdan, that is to say, if I bet your girlfriend loses, when your girlfriend really loses, I can get two tianlingdan?" "Lord Yue, you are good at math. You are right." "I bet." Chong Xu Taoist priest had no expression, but he was a little short of breath. After a silence, he said, "I also bet your girlfriend loses." "Amitabha, poor monk, poor monk..." Zen master Zhikong''s eyes were fixed on the challenge arena, and he seemed unable to make up his mind. "Don''t be a mother-in-law. If you don''t bet, you''ll shut up." "I bet, two tianlingdan, ha ha, I also bet on your girlfriend..." Ye Feng sneered: "old monk, can you behave a little bit, my girlfriend doesn''t lend it out, besides, you are too bold to rob my girlfriend?" "Amitabha, sin. I''m a monk. I can''t rob your girlfriend. I mean, I''ll bet on your girlfriend." Ye Feng showed a evil smile: "you can think well, who lost will take a tianlingdan out." Chongxu Taoist priest took a look at Duzhong: "brother Du, do you want to participate?" Du Zhong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t bet. I don''t have tianlingdan. You can play." Ye Feng counted his fingers, his eyes were shining, and he cracked his mouth and laughed: "one, two, three, four, if my girlfriend wins, I can get three tianlingdan, plus one dixuandan of Xuanji group champion and one tianlingdan of prefecture level group champion. I can get four tianlingdan and one Diling pill. This time, we have a lot of harvest in guwu big competition Ha ha. " Looking at Ye Feng''s triumphant appearance, Chong Xu Taoist priest''s lungs were about to explode. He sneered: "master ye can really dream. Listening to your tone, it seems that you have won the champion of ancient martial arts competition in Xuanji group and prefecture level group?" "Yes, don''t you agree? But if you don''t agree, there''s no way. You should speak according to your strength. "Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes turned and he laughed: "Taoist Chong Xu, don''t argue with him. We''re talking about gambling tianlingdan. Mr. Mo DA has a great family and a great career. There are countless miraculous herbs in fangcunshan. If you lose, you will surely have no problem with tianlingdan. Lord Ye, do you have a tianlingdan? " Ye Feng does not have tianlingdan on his body now. He patted his chest: "you are really mean. What are you afraid of? I even have one pill. I''m afraid I still rely on you tianlingdan." Yue Zhuoqun, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong looked at each other and thought that Ye Feng''s words were true. He could give the one pill to Duzhong, and tianlingdan should also be. They stopped talking and began to make their own calculations. Just as the gambling on the rostrum was in full swing, the contest on the arena had already begun. Luo Feng looks at Jiang Yixue and can''t help but marvel. It''s a great honor to compete with such a beautiful woman. He has seen Jiang Yixue''s competition just now, but he is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty in the competition. Now he looks at Jiang Yixue from such a close distance, and he can see clearly that he feels totally different. Jiang Yixue is still that set of purple tight sportswear. The soft cloth outlines her graceful posture. Her full chest line and round hip circumference are the most exciting. Her eyes are shining like stars, and her lovely red lips are like red cherry peach. See Luo Feng stupidly looking at the rest, Jiang Yi snow is also interested in looking at him, appreciating his body of Qiu knot muscles: "handsome boy, you wear so little, you want to seduce me?" Luo Feng looked natural: "beautiful girl, I misunderstood. I want to convey a message to you, that is, my identity. I''m playing as an ancient warrior. I don''t think I respect you. Please don''t misunderstand me." Chapter 1116 Seeing Luo Feng''s politeness, Jiang Yixue had a good impression on him and said with a faint smile: "but you are really good in figure. I have been to many nightclubs. Many of those young masters are fitness coaches, and their figure is not as good as you." Luo Feng secretly happy: "thank you for your praise." "Officer Luo, let''s start the competition." "You''re welcome. Swords have no eyes. Please forgive me." Luo Feng gently touched the ox head shield and the half moon sword in his hand and made a sonorous and powerful voice. This is his opening gesture. With the sound of weapons, his expression began to become indifferent, and his heart also entered the road of ancient martial arts. In front of him, Jiang Yixue was not a moving beauty, but a powerful opponent. Jiang Yixue was just about to use the tactics used to deal with monk Wuxin. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s voice rang out in his mind: "those tricks are not good. Luo Feng''s half moon Sabre is a treasure. You can go straight to the unique skill, which is full of wind and rain, on the unique move." Luo Feng held up his half moon machete and was about to rush to Jiang Yi Xue. Jiang Yi Xue suddenly raised her tiny white hand with a guilty smile: "wait a minute." Luo Feng stopped the attack suspiciously and took back the half moon machete that had been raised. He couldn''t laugh or cry. This is a martial arts contest, and it''s not a ball game. What can I do for you, sister This is also with Luo Feng. If anyone else in today''s martial arts contest, no one will pay attention to her. She will be cut down with a knife. Jiang Yixue pulled her hair, and her face was focused and confused: "let me think about it first. Which move do I use? Is it full of wind and rain, or is it full of wind and rain?" Luo Feng has an impulse to vomit blood. She has only one choice. Fortunately, he has good self-restraint and says calmly: "sister, swords have no eyes. We are in a martial arts competition. Please don''t stop shouting casually, OK?" Jiang Yixue said with a silly smile: "I''m sorry, I just didn''t think about how to play that move. Oh, I thought about it. I thought about how to make a sword. Let''s continue to compete." Jiang Yixue has forgotten that unique skill. It is a powerful one in the wind and rain sword technique. However, the sword style is complicated. Ordinary people have to practice it for a month to learn the basic skills. It is a little difficult for Jiang Yixue, who has never participated in the sports meeting. Ye Feng went to many complicated moves, and Jiang Yixue barely learned them. She remembered that she had to start from the starting position, so she asked Luo Feng to pause, and she had to play the starting posture of her unique moves. She tightly held the flying sword in her hand and held the sword formula in her hand. The tip of the sword gently pointed to the sky, making a good start of the wind and rain. She remembers how Ye Feng taught. It''s really hard for her. From childhood to adulthood, she seldom takes part in sports. It''s good to learn a complicated sword move overnight. It''s good to remember so clearly. In addition, I spent most of the night in bed. She to the rostrum Ye Feng, made a query to smile, husband, I this move action right? The internal force in her body whirled around her body. Because she was a little nervous, her forehead was white and delicate, and a faint sweat was oozing out of her forehead. The tip of her sword could not help shaking, and it was tilted to the side for half a minute. On the rostrum, Ye Feng, with black lines on her forehead, looked at her nervously. Ye Feng suddenly felt that it was a wrong decision to let her play in the competition. She had helped her to enter the final secretly. She had earned enough pictures. She should not be allowed to continue playing in the final. Under the challenge arena, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are also looking at the old sister nervously. They see that the old sister puts out this kind of sword move. It''s unpredictable. At first, it''s a surprise. It''s the opening move of Yanyu sword''s unique skill. She actually learned the unique skill of Yanyu sword. But looking at her clumsy and stiff action, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er laugh bitterly together. Luo Feng had to raise the Banyue machete again. A shining light of the sword split the heaven and earth. The machete made a beautiful arc in the air and cut it to Jiang Yixue. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s gentle and moving face and starry eyes, Luo Feng unconsciously reduced two points of strength. If he really killed this beauty, he would be sad for a lifetime. See Luo Feng rushed to come over, Jiang Yi snow Jiao chi1: "full of wind and rain." Luo Feng almost laughed out loud. She even called out the name of the move. She is really a novice. I really don''t know how this girl got into the final. He is a little curious, Jiang Yixue has been talking about the drizzle breeze is a sword move. Yuezhuoqun three people on the rostrum forced to smile. They all felt an impulse to laugh at Jiang Yixue''s starting gesture of sword pointing at the sky. Everyone feels that Jiang Yixue is not participating in the final of guwu university competition, but like a student who has just entered the junior martial arts class. He is sweating, stiff and clumsily practicing basic skills. Even Du Zhong had a strange look. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He is worried that Luo Feng has hurt Jiang Yixue. With his understanding of Luo Feng, Luo Feng will be merciful to her, and should not be cruel. He gently patted Ye Feng on the shoulder to express his sympathy.Mr. Mo Da is still expressionless. Instead of putting his eyes on the challenge arena, he quietly concentrates on Ye Feng and squints slightly. He is very curious about what Ye Feng will do to save his beloved girlfriend. Yue Zhuo Qun couldn''t help laughing and said, "master ye, are you ready for your heavenly elixir?" Rush, Chongxu Taoist priest just drink into the water all spray out, his eyes flash a smug look, a light voice sigh: "this water is really hot, hot to the tongue." Zen master Zhikong gently recited the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, everything is cause and effect, and the fate is doomed. Good, good." At the moment when Luo Feng''s half moon machete is going to chop down Zhongjiang Yixue, Jiang Yixue''s face changes slightly, and his flying sword bursts into a dazzling light. She felt the internal force of her whole body, like the river breaking the dike, flowed into the flying sword, and the flying sword in her hand came out with a breeze and drizzle with her mind. Although it''s a sword dance, it''s more realistic to point it out. The sword light all over the sky is the residual image of the flying sword in the air, and Luo Feng''s seemingly powerful and rapid strike seems to turn into a slow motion in Jiang Yixue''s eyes. She didn''t understand why Luo Feng''s action would be so slow. Presumably, the handsome boy didn''t have the heart to hurt himself. She slowed down his action deliberately. She was a little grateful to Luo Feng and couldn''t bear to hurt him. Therefore, her sword moves full of wind and rain all stabbed Luo Feng''s half moon curved sword, instead of stabbing Luo Feng''s body with a sword. She likes this move a little bit. She feels that she is not competing in martial arts, but coloring her paintings. Every point and every stroke is devoted to her own work. Chapter 1117 This unique move is really different. It takes a lot of effort. Moreover, the rebound strength of Luo Feng''s half moon machete is also very heavy, which makes Jiang Yixue''s wrist numb. However, she still according to the impression, Ye Feng taught so meticulously that the wind and rain all over the sky dance. After a move, she put away her sword and stood on the ring with a smile. She was a little short of breath, her face was flushed with excitement, and her temples exuded a little sweat. With a smile of fulfilling her mission, she looked at Ye Feng on the rostrum and his appreciative smile, which made her smile sweeter. Many people under the challenge arena did not see the Qingjiang Yixue''s move. There was a lot of wind and rain all over the sky. They only heard the jingling and jingling of gold and iron in a piece of light and shadow. When the two separated again, the light and shadow disappeared, a strange picture appeared. Luo Feng is standing in front of Jiang Yixue with his half moon cutlass in his hand. The half moon cutlass in his hand has been pierced through more than ten small holes and turned into a scrap metal. "My machete." Luo Feng''s face was full of consternation, a look of disbelief, and then a sad face, issued a cry of heartache, hands trembling, a little tears rolling in the eyes of the tiger. Seeing Luo Feng so sad, Jiang Yixue felt sympathy. She felt a little guilty: "did you buy your weapons from the stall? The quality is too poor. I''m really not beaten. I''m sorry for you. When I go back, I''ll ask my boyfriend to repair it for you to see if it can be repaired." The quality of the goods bought from the stall was too poor. He had to repair it for himself. Luo Feng almost cried. It cost him 50 million yuan. With the help of his grandfather, the treasure found in the military treasure house became worthless in front of Jiang Yixue. Seeing Luo Feng still looks sad, Jiang Yi Xue coaxes the child like: "Oh, what''s sad? Isn''t it just a knife, big man''s, I promise to help you repair your weapon. If you can''t fix it, I''ll compensate you." "Compensation? Elder sister, are you here to amuse me? This is a treasure. Do you think it can be bought casually River as like as two peas, and she lost her face, she lifted her sword in her face. "What do I have to say," I don''t know. What do you see about this sword? It''s my boyfriend who made it himself. What if I asked him to help you to make another knife? " Luo Feng is stunned and looks at Jiang Yixue''s delicate flying sword with light white light in his hand. He doesn''t believe Jiang Yixue''s words. "With this sword, have you broken my half moon cutlass?" A faint blush appeared on Jiang Yixue''s delicate face, which made her look as holy as a fairy: "yes, I use this little sword. I use the wind and rain all over the sky. I''m afraid to hurt you. I don''t want to stab that monk. I''m very embarrassed. I''ll stab your knife with my sword. In this way, I''ll hurt you No, you can''t hurt me Jiang Yixue once again made a starting gesture full of wind and rain. Her movements were still clumsy and stiff, and the tip of her sword pointed obliquely to the sky. However, this time, her face was more confident and her posture was set right. In other people''s eyes is just a gesture, but scared Luo Feng a jump, involuntarily back two steps. He did not dare to look down on Jiang Yixue any more. Just at the moment when Jiang Yixue took out his sword, he only felt that his eyes were full of sword light. His half moon machete was clearly cut down, but it was like falling into the mud. He was not under his control at all and could not draw back any more if he wanted to. After the light of the sword disappeared, his knife had been stabbed into a funnel. He knew that Jiang Yixue was a kind-hearted girl and didn''t want to hurt herself, so he destroyed his half moon curved sword. Otherwise, if those sword light stabbed him, ten Luo Feng would die. A trace of resentment in Luo Feng''s heart disappeared. Instead, he felt grateful. He sighed and threw the half moon machete on the challenge arena and said to the rostrum, "I admit defeat." The victory or defeat has been decided, and the champion of Xuan class group should be Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran to the challenge arena and hugged her tightly: "elder sister, you have won the championship. You are the best." There was a warm applause from the top of Huashan Mountain. Ye Feng also quickly stepped off the rostrum and came to the challenge arena, and gave Jiang Yixue a gentle hug. "Well, you didn''t let me down." Jiang Yixue''s face was slightly red. She broke away from Ye Feng''s arms, and her face was even more red: "it''s thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have won the championship." "Haha, I didn''t expect you to win the championship. It''s mainly up to you. The master leads you in. The cultivation is personal." Li Rouge also came over with a smile and held out his hand to Jiang Yixue: "Congratulations, you have made great progress. I believe you will catch up with us soon." See Li Rouge shake hands with himself, Jiang Yi snow also magnanimous shake hands with her, but the look is still very sharp: "thank you for your encouragement, you said right, I will catch up with you." Nie Qingwu came over and congratulated Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, Congratulations, you won the championship. I''ll deal with other things.""Please comfort your little brother and tell him that I will let Ye Feng help him repair weapons." How did the second shoulder feel Looking at Jiang Yixue''s cheering appearance, Luo Feng was a little lost: "Oh, I knew I would not come to the competition. I won''t be the second. It''s just sister Qingyuan. My knife is destroyed. That''s my favorite weapon." Nie Qingwu said with a smile to Luo Feng: "you are lucky because of misfortune. Look at my Throwing Knife, which Ye Feng made for me. Jiang Yixue said that she would come forward and let Ye Feng make a new Dao for you, which is 100 times stronger than this half moon curved sword." Luo Feng looked at Nie Qingwu in disbelief: "Ye Feng, this name is very familiar. I think you''ve mentioned it. " Nie Qingwu pointed to Ye Feng, who was hugging Jiang Yixue, and saw their intimate appearance. Her eyes were full of bitterness: "it''s him. The people in the Jianghu call ye Shenyi doctor. He invented Chunyu Xueji ointment and the light of traditional Chinese medicine, which destroyed the Earth Spirit sect. Moreover, he became the leader of the flower removing palace master." Luo Feng''s eyes flashed with envy and excitement: "it turns out that he is the miracle doctor Ye. I heard brother Lei Meng say that if there was no doctor ye in Gannan epidemic area, my elder brother would be eaten by the ghost face spider, and you were in Gannan at that time." For the military, Ye Feng is a god like existence. His deeds are widely spread in the army. Lei Meng is Luo Feng''s eldest brother. He has told Luo Feng a lot about Ye Feng''s deeds. Nie Qingwu said with pride and admiration: "he is not only your elder brother and my salvation benefactor, but also the whole Gannan people''s life-saving benefactor." Chapter 1118 When Jiang Yixue defeated Luo Feng, Yue Zhuoqun felt a sharp pain in his heart. It seemed that not only the half moon machete was stabbed, but also his heart pulse. Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong all trembled at the same time, like a collective electric shock. Heartache, everyone lost a heavenly elixir, had already known not to gamble, is Mr. Mo Da to pick up the matter. Although the heart secretly blame Mr. Mo Da, but can not say, willing to gamble and admit defeat, said, but will be ridiculed by Mr. Mo da. Yue Zhuoqun had no choice but to spread his anger on Luo Feng and could not help scolding him: "this silly boy, if they let you stop, you will stop. If you go down earlier, you will be the champion." Chongxu Taoist priest''s face was angry: "it''s really a useless guy, pedantic, stupid, unable to support the ah Dou." "Amitabha, this son''s concentration is too poor, beauty at present, can''t rely on oneself, be confused by color, will lose the game." Hearing that Yue Zhuoqun scolded Luo Feng, Du Zhong was not happy, but the disciple he brought: "Luo Feng is no longer useful. He is also the second in Xuan level group. He is always better than your disciples. You should take care of your disciples first." A tease smile appeared in the corner of Mr. Mo Da''s mouth. He glanced contemptuously at the three men of Yue Zhuoqun, and left the rostrum with his granddaughter Mo Lingshan. I know that these three guys are greedy and stupid, and will never bet Jiang Yixue to win. It seems that they have a good insight into the way. Mr. Mo Da threw down a sentence: "Dear lords, I just came to Huashan this morning. I''m tired and have been sitting here for most of the day. If I''m tired, I''ll go back to the hotel and have a rest. It''s OK to tell my second brother about the prefecture level group competition tomorrow. By the way, you should also give the tianlingdan to my second younger brother. My granddaughter, go back with my grandfather. " "Mr. Mo Da, can you..." Yue Zhuoqun sneered and wanted to say something, but Mr. Mo did not pay any attention to him, pretended not to hear him, and gradually went away. Yue Zhuoqun slapped a corner of the table on the rostrum. Chongxu Taoist priest''s face was iron green: "Lord Yue, don''t be angry. We''ll find a chance to win tomorrow''s prefecture level group competition." Zen master Zhikong had no choice but to say, "Amitabha, this is the only way." Duzhong sneered: "who makes you greedy, you want to bet with Mr. Mo DA and Ye Feng. If you lose, you are angry. You lose money and lose character." Yue Zhuoqun was depressed at first, and was denounced by Eucommia ulmoides. His face was so gloomy that he could almost wring water out. The fierce drum sounds, all people stop chatting, and look to Lu Changlao. Lu Chang announced: "today''s Xuanji group competition has been successfully concluded. Congratulations to Jiang Yixue of Yihua palace, the official Luo Feng, and Ge Ming of fangcunshan, who won the third place. Now please come to the stage and let the organizer of this competition, Lord Yue of taiyimen, present the award." When the music sounded, two Taiyi disciples came to the podium with red cloth covered red sandalwood trays, in which were prepared prizes. At the award ceremony, everyone at the top of Huashan looked at Yue Zhuoqun. Although his heart was depressed, Yue Zhuoqun, as the leader of the school in public, had no choice but to smile and walk to the podium. Jiang Yixue, Luo Feng and Ge Ming stood quietly on the podium, waiting for the award. Jiang Yixue and Luo Feng were all smiling and excited, but Ge Ming was serious and not cheerful. Yue Zhuo Qun cocked his tail and picked up a small white porcelain vase from the tray, on which were carved three words, namely, the elixir. The first one is a Diling pill and a ten thousand year old cold iron, which is very practical for Xuanwu. She gave the prize to Jiang Yixue. She gnawed her teeth in her heart. She blamed you, a smelly girl, for the loss of a heavenly elixir. But he had to smile on his face. "Jiang Yixue, congratulations on winning the first place in the ancient martial arts competition of Xuanji group. I hope you can make good use of these prizes to greatly enhance your own strength, carry forward our ancient martial spirit, punish the evil and promote the good, and benefit the people." "Thank you, Lord Yue. I will." He picked up a ground spirit pill from the tray and handed it to Luo Feng: "congratulations on winning the second place. Make great efforts." "Thank you for your prize." Being able to get a Earth Spirit elixir means that he can successfully break through the realm of prefecture level, and his cultivation will cross a level. Luo Feng is satisfied and happily takes the Earth Spirit pill in his hand. The third place Ge Ming is a little annoyed, looking at Jiang Yixue and Luo Feng getting the Earth Spirit pill, very envious. Although Fangcun mountain is rich in resources, there are also many disciples. If you want to get the Earth Spirit pill, you must pass the examination and screening at all levels. If you do not reach the standard, it will take three to five years at the earliest. After the awarding process, Lu Changlao announced: "today''s competition has come to a successful conclusion. Tomorrow, the prefecture level group competition will begin. Please verify the list of people participating in the prefecture level group competition, and gather at Houshan square at 8:00 tomorrow." The disciples of all sects of guwu Dabi left Huashan in twos and threes and returned to their hotel to prepare for the contest of the prefecture level group tomorrow.The peak of Huashan Mountain, which was crowded just now, suddenly became empty and desolate. Only the incense on the altar curled up into the air. On the way back to the hotel, Mo Lingshan quietly asked her grandfather, "grandfather, how dare you bet that Jiang Yixue can win? She can''t even hold her sword. Are you so confident in her? " Mr. Mo Da touched his granddaughter''s hair kindly: "silly girl, I don''t know that girl. I don''t have any confidence in her. I have confidence in Ye Feng. If he dares to let his girlfriend participate in the competition, he is sure to win. I bet Ye Feng, not Jiang Yixue." Mo Lingshan pursed her small mouth and mumbled: "hum, that villain, what''s good about him? He bullied me." "Shan''er, my grandfather has to make it clear to you that you don''t provoke him in the future. My grandfather can''t even annoy him, let alone you." Although Mo Lingshan was spoiled by her grandfather and was obstinate by nature, she would listen to her grandfather as long as he was serious. Although she was reluctant, she could only pursed her lips and nodded. Ye Feng leads Jiang Yixue on the left and Jiang Yuxin on the right. He also follows a vast army of beautiful women behind him. When he comes down from Huashan Mountain, he attracts everyone''s eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred. Ye Feng looked at the time and said to everyone, "it''s time for dinner. Would you like to go out for dinner with me or go back to Huashan Hotel? There is a restaurant on the second floor of Huashan Hotel. They have prepared the food for us. " "There will be a competition in the prefecture level group tomorrow morning. The disciples of yihuagong should go back to Huashan Hotel early to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s competition." Chapter 1119 Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yixue: "how about you?" Without waiting for Jiang Yixue to answer, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er took Ye Feng''s hand and said in a coquettish way: "brother ye, we want to go out to eat hot pot, you accompany us." Because tomorrow''s prefecture level group competition is very important, Li Yanzhi and yihuagong disciples have returned to the hotel. Ye Feng also wants to follow him back: "there are important competitions tomorrow. When the competition is over, we will invite you to eat." Jiang Yuxin insisted: "I promised my elder sister that as long as she won the competition, I would invite her to eat hot pot. Since I have promised my elder sister, I will do it. LAN ling''er, do you think I did it right? " LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have been playing very close recently. They are inseparable. As long as Jiang Yuxin proposes, she will support "you are right, we must keep our word." Ye Feng had no choice but to compromise: "well, let''s go to the hotpot. After dinner, we will go back to the hotel and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Your sister won the champion of Xuanji group today, and you will also win the champion of prefecture level group tomorrow." Jiang Yuxin does not care to say to LAN ling''er: "I have to be a second, the first place to lanling''er." The four went to eat hot pot in the town. After they went there, they found that the hotel was basically full. Most of them were disciples of various sects who came to participate in the ancient martial arts competition. After walking around the town for a long time, a more remote Sihai hot pot shop finally found a seat. The hot pot shop is not big. It has two floors. It is antique, carved beams and painted buildings. Sitting among them, there is a feeling of shuttling through time and space and returning to ancient times. When Ye Feng and his wife entered the store, the hall was already full. It happened that a table of guests left after eating, leaving a table. Seeing Jiang Yi snow and her, many guests couldn''t help but look up and marvel at Jiang Yixue''s charming, charming and delicious. Ye Feng called out to the waiter, "waiter, order." The waiter is a small girl in a red uniform. She looks beautiful, but her skin is a little black and her horse tail is tied up. She looks very energetic. Hearing that someone wanted to order, she ran over with the menu and wiped the table with a rag. The girl in red still has a sweet mouth: "handsome boy, beautiful woman, what do you want to eat? Do you want mutton? Or fish? " Jiang Yixue likes to eat fish. She asks curiously, "are the fish fresh here? If it''s not fresh, we won''t eat fish. " She said with a confident smile: "ha, it''s your first time to come to our store. You are right. All the fish here are live fish. They are weighed and killed. They are absolutely fresh. You can watch the process of killing fish. You can also watch the whole transparent kitchen. There is no cheating for young and old." Through a large glass partition, you can see everything in the kitchen. Several chefs are busy weighing fish and killing fish. Jiang Yixue was satisfied and pointed to the menu and said, "let''s eat fish." "Believe me, the fish here is the best fish in Huashan. The fish killing master will turn the fish fillets into thin fillets. As long as the fillets are quickly scalded in the hot pot, they will be cooked. Then they are dipped in mashed garlic and sesame paste. They are very delicious. You can eat them once and want to come again." Originally, they had been transferred to more than half of the town. They were already hungry. Listening to the introduction of the waiter''s sister, the four immediately felt hungry. "Needless to say, kill me a fish of about five catties. We are all hungry." After a while, the waiter''s sister brought up several plates of fish fillets. The snow-white fillets, as thin as cicadas'' wings, were neatly placed on the plate, looking like a fine artwork. There are delicious dishes, how to do without wine, Ye Feng called out: "on a box of beer." Pick up a piece of fish, put into the hot pot, a blink of an eye cooked, more than a second will be broken. The white and tender fish is dipped in sesame paste and put into the mouth. The fish is tender, soft and almost melted in the mouth. It is very fresh and delicious. "Sister, give us four more beers." "Let''s drink to old sister and celebrate her winning the championship today." "I can win the championship, all thanks to Ye Feng, this cup, I want to thank Ye Feng." "You are me Thank you, my good friend. The main reason is that you have the talent to become an ancient warrior. I just taught a few moves, and you won the first place. " Ye Feng almost said that you are my wife. Looking at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er staring at shuilingling''s big eyes, he changed his wife into a friend. Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "elder brother ye, you don''t have to say much. You deserve the glass of wine that my elder sister respects you." Ye Feng raised his neck and poured down a large glass of beer. This glass of wine was worthy of. If he hadn''t taught Jiang Yixue''s smoke and rain sword and lent her the flying sword, how could Jiang Yixue win the championship. If it was not for his secret design, let Jiang Yixue directly enter the final, with her gentle and kind character, it would be very difficult to enter the final. After a few beers, Jiang Yixue can''t drink as much as she can, and her face is full of blushes. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have nothing to do and continue to persuade her to drink.From time to time, they looked at each other strangely and laughed. Ye Feng understands that these two girls want to make Jiang Yixue drunk. They are really big kids. When they were having a good time, suddenly, there was a roar: "do you have long eyes? You are stepping on my feet." "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to," said the waiter in a pitiful voice "An unintentional sentence is over? These are the shoes I just bought. They are dirty by you "I''m sorry, brother. I''m serving you. Your feet are in the aisle. I didn''t see it." Looking along the sound, a rough looking man was flushed with wine. His chest muscles were as strong as stones, and a green dragon was tattooed on his chest muscles, which looked powerful and domineering. The big man didn''t listen to the waiter''s sister''s explanation. He raised his hand to the waiter''s sister and beat him down. All around the guests screamed, heartache for this small waiter sister, and her image of being beaten bleeding and crying in her mind. Strangely, we didn''t hear BA''s applause, and then we found that Ye Feng held the wrist firmly with two fingers like a cigarette. There were five people at the table of the big man. They were all young men with fat heads and strong bodies. They were so red that they saw Ye Feng grabbing his companion''s wrist and standing up together. The big man tried to pull his wrist out of Ye Feng''s finger, but he found that his wrist was welded to Ye Feng''s finger and couldn''t be moved at all. He secretly frightened, staring eyes, ferociously said to Ye Feng: "what kind of person are you boy, you''d better mind your own business." Chapter 1120 Ye Feng faintly smile: "too unfortunate, I just love to meddle in affairs." "Boy, do you want to die?" A big beard picked up a chair and was about to start, but was stopped by one of them, an older man in Tang costume. "Don''t do it. We have something important to do." It seems that the big men in the Tang Dynasty suit look after the horse, and all of a sudden all restrained arrogance. Tang suit man slowly stood up, with a big smile on his face: "my friend, my brother is too impatient. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t be wise with him. I''ll take him to make amends. Let''s do it first." Tang man''s glass is full of liquor, a head up all dry. Ye Feng contemptuously looked at the big man who was caught by his fingers: "your brother''s temperament should be changed, otherwise, he will die one day and how." With a slight pinch of his fingers, the big man felt his wrist as if he had been clamped by a pair of iron tongs, which brought severe pain. "Ouch, ouch." The big man trembled with pain, and his forehead was dripping with sweat, and he hung his arm weakly. Several people at the same table saw that the big man was yelled at by Ye Feng, so angry that they clenched their fists. However, no one dared to start without the permission of the Tang man. Tang suit man seems indifferent to the scream of the big man, still full of smile: "friend, thank you for your hand to teach my brother, so that I can teach him a lesson." The man in Tang costume is smart enough not to fight. Ye Feng, who wanted to beat the disabled people, had to give up and let go of his finger with a cold hum: "pay attention next time. Don''t try to hit people with anything." "Certainly, he will pay attention." The man in Tang Dynasty winked at his companion and threw down several hundred yuan. Several people left the table in a hurry and walked with them. Jiang Yi snow face is red to the neck, eyes become charming and blurred, pulling Ye Feng to drink: "today I am happy, let''s drink another cup." Ye Feng lovingly takes down her wine glass, Jiang Yi snow is intoxicated, gently lies on the table and falls asleep. See elder sister drink to lie down, Jiang Yuxin and Lan Ling Er look at each other, eyes have a wisp of cunning look. Jiang Yuxin glanced at the door: "just now those people seem to be afraid of you, scared away by you, brother Ye Feng is powerful." "It''s not that simple. These people are not good people. They are ancient martial arts people. They are afraid to fight with me. There should be something in the dark. These people are more terrible than those ruffians. I want to go with them and see what they are doing. If your old sister drinks too much, please take her back to the hotel "Ah, you asked me to send my elder sister back. We still have to..." Before Jiang Yuxin finished, Ye Feng left the hot pot shop in a hurry, leaving only Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looking at Jiang Yixue lying asleep on the table. Jiang Yuxin said helplessly: "now, we can''t go to the nightclub. We have to take the old sister back to the hotel. We knew we wouldn''t get her drunk." Lan Ling Er rolled her eyes and admitted that she was unlucky: "who knows Ye Feng is willing to throw her to us alone. Let''s go. It''s far from our hotel. Take a taxi. I can''t carry your elder sister." Ye Feng followed the five men and followed them to a parking lot. The big men came to a van, smoking and chatting. Tang suit man looked at his watch from time to time: "it''s time, how can the Lord not come?" The injured big man''s arm has returned to normal. His companion comforted him and said, "look, you''re beaten. We''re so angry. If the boss doesn''t stop him, we''ll beat that guy down." The man in Tang Dynasty smoked a cigarette: "the Lord asked us to bring things here, and repeatedly told us not to make any mistakes. That boy is an expert in ancient martial arts. I''m not not not going to help you, but I''m afraid that we''ll delay what we do. The Lord is angry, and we have no place to die." The wounded man, respectfully nodded his head: "boss, you''re right. When we''re done, we''ll find the boy to settle accounts." A Mercedes Benz Maybach slowly into the parking lot, the window slowly opened, from the angle of Ye Feng, you can''t see the faces of the people in the car. A voice of Yin compassion came, which sounded very familiar. It was Yue Zhuoqun of taiyimen. "Did you send it in?" Tang attire man respectfully replied: "report Lord, according to your order, things have been sent in." Ye Feng frowns when he hears it. They are so mysterious. What''s in the truck? Where did it go again? Yue Zhuoqun seemed very excited and praised: "good job, hard work for you, Xiao Changlao. I''ll give you a reward after we return to the mountain after the end of our guwu Dabi." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t see that Tang costume field was at most in his thirties. He was actually an elder of taiyimen. Such a young elder must have an unusual status in taiyimen. "Thank you for your praise." Yuezhuoqun slowly raised the window, as if thinking of what: "this road has been followed or detected?"Elder Xiao said in a positive tone: "don''t worry about it. No one is aware of it or follow us. We have been here from taiyimen and drove all day. We just had dinner and didn''t go anywhere." Yue Zhuoqun felt relieved: "well, now Huashan, the disciples of all sects are gathering, and there are official people. Don''t get into trouble. Go home quickly." "Thank you, Lord." After the explanation, Mercedes Benz Maybach slowly left the parking lot, Mr. Xiao also got on the bus, stepped on the accelerator, and the truck left the parking lot. Ye Feng flies from the dark, a sword light straight into the sky, like a meteor across the night sky. In the truck, the man with an arm injury has been shouting that his arm is sore and he can''t make up his strength. Although Ye Feng just pinches his wrist, he doesn''t do anything. In fact, the meridians in his arm have been broken by Ye Fengzhen. His right hand will always be weak and unable to hit people with his right hand any more. Xiao Changlao, a man in Tang costume, examined the arm of a big man. He was puzzled: "your bone is not broken. It is estimated that your tendon is twisted. When you come back to zongmen, I will ask pharmacist Qiao to take a look for you." Suddenly, a big tree fell down on the road in front of the lamp. The driver made an emergency brake and made a timely direction. With the harsh brake sound, the rear wheel of the truck drifted and stopped in front of the tree in time. "Son of a bitch, who has crossed the tree? Fortunately, I''m good at driving, or I''ll run into it. " "Fourth, go and move the tree." Four big men got out of the car and removed the big tree from the road. Someone found a problem: "boss, this tree seems to have been cut off. You see, the cut is very neat, or it was cut with a sharp knife." Xiao elder looks a Lin: "not good, it seems that someone deliberately blocked the tree on the road, want to intercept us." Chapter 1121 Ye Feng came out of the darkness with a smile and clapped his hands. The clapping sound was particularly harsh in the dark: "it''s worthy of being a member of taiyimen. Watch carefully. You will know that you are ambushed by looking at the incision of the tree. You belong to Sherlock Holmes." The faces of the big men changed, and they knew that the comer was not good. With the light of the car, elder Xiao saw Ye Feng''s face and recognized that it was the person who made a conflict in the hotpot shop. His face suddenly became ugly and full of vigilance: "did you put down this tree?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "just praise your intelligence, you have exposed the essence. Of course, I put it here. Do you still need to ask? You''re stupid. It''s a pity that I have to cut down a big tree in order to stop your car. What a waste. " "How do you know that we are taiyimen?" Elder Xiao looks more and more gloomy, and his eyes are full of killing intention. "Ha ha, you can hide this trick from others, but not from me. Why are you so fierce? Afraid I know your secret, want to kill me? It''s a pity that your little abacus is good, but it''s wishful thinking. " Elder Xiao can''t feel Ye Feng''s breath of ancient martial arts. He secretly says that he is an ancient martial artist. Otherwise, he can''t clamp his arm with his fingers. He sneered fiercely: "boy, in the hotpot shop, I let you survive because I have something to report. I didn''t expect you to pursue your death here. There is a way in heaven that you don''t go, and there is no way for hell to come." The four big men had already held sharp knives and surrounded Ye Feng in the middle. The daggers in their hands sent out cold light in the moonlight. They grinned grimly and approached Ye Feng step by step. Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, or that pay calm smile on his face. A big man bit his teeth and stabbed at the back of Ye Feng with a knife. The dagger was in the back of Ye Feng. Elder Xiao has been watching Ye Feng with vigilance. Seeing his companion stabbing Ye Feng with a knife, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you had so much ability. It turned out to be a fool." "Yes, I am, or you are." Elder Xiao''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand that he had stabbed Ye Feng. Ye Feng could still speak. "Mao San, what''s going on?" Mao San, the man who stabbed Ye Feng with a knife, said in a panic: "I don''t know. He''s not a human being. I''ve stabbed him with a knife, but his back is like a sponge. He can''t get into it, and I''ve sucked my hand." "How could it be?" A big man rushed from the left, and stabbed Ye Feng''s chest with a knife. Then, he also widened his eyes in horror. The big man on the right stabbed Ye Feng''s stomach, and the three men seemed to stick to Ye Feng. Xiao Si, who was injured by Ye Fengzhen''s arm, looked from afar and showed a look of panic. Ye Feng Chong waved his hand and showed a strange smile on his face: "come on, your brother stabbed me with a knife, it''s bad for you, where do you want to insert?" Xiao Si''s hand holding the knife was shaking: "boss, this boy is not a man, he is a monster, and he knows how to use magic arts" elder Xiao has been standing there without moving. He knows that this is not magic, but a profound ancient martial art, which he can''t match. Ye Feng gently walks to Xiao Changlao. The three men are like Ye Feng''s tentacles, closely following Ye Feng. They want to escape, but Ye Feng has a strong suction, which makes them unable to escape. And a wisp of cold like a sharp knife passed from their dagger to the palm of their hands, and then from the palm of their hands straight into the heart, a pain that was hard to speak spread from the viscera. Three people sent out a pig like scream, in the dark as if a hundred ghosts at night, desolate, afraid, small four hands of the dagger thrown away, screamed to escape. He had suffered from Ye Feng''s loss, and no one could understand the pain of being caught in the palm of his hand. Xiaosi escaped, only Xiao Changlao was facing Ye Feng. He found that his legs didn''t know when he was trembling. It was no use to calm down again. His calf stomach was shaking involuntarily. What''s going on? What''s wrong with me? Ye Feng''s voice is like a devil from hell, which makes people feel creepy: "Hey, are you afraid? You are just the highest level of heaven. I can kill you with only one finger. I don''t know whether you believe it or not? " Elder Xiao retreated slowly and almost tripped over the stone under his feet. The person who can see that he is the top of the heaven level is absolutely beyond the heaven level strength. The heaven level peak can''t be born. Who can compete with him. He felt that the young man in front of him seemed to be more terrible than the congenital master. Is he Elder Xiao dare not think, impossible, absolutely impossible. The most powerful ancient warrior in the world is the innate realm. Is there a higher realm than the innate realm? Even if there is, it''s something that I can''t understand. Old Xiao felt a chill of fear, rising from the back of his spine to the back of his head. Was he fighting or retreating or compromising? Even if I met the patriarch, I didn''t have such a fear. How could this young man in front of me be so scared. I''m afraid the final result is death. ,Just as he hesitated. The three strong men who were sucked on by Ye Feng flew out like stones, and gave out a dull hum of pain. They fell down in the roadside green belt, and there was no more movement. After the night wind, Xiao felt a chill on his back. He found that his back was wet, just like he had just climbed onto the bank from the water. Boom, a powerful voice sounded in his head, like a sharp blade, which shattered his confidence. He knew that this was an intentional attack. As long as he had any idea of lying, the other party could detect it. "Tell me, what was in your car just now, and where was it delivered?" When Ye Feng was still three meters away from Xiao Changlao, Xiao Changlao gave up the idea of resistance completely, and slowly said, "it''s a four level fierce beast, blue backed White Ape, sent to Huashan." Blue backed White Ape? We can feel that Xiao Changlao didn''t lie. Ye Feng thought suspiciously. What Yue Zhuo Qun did to Huashan with a four level fierce beast must have something to do with tomorrow''s prefecture level group ancient martial arts competition. Level 4 Blue backed White Ape is equivalent to the power of the mid heaven level master. Moreover, this ape can be called a veritable fierce beast. It is extremely bloodthirsty. As long as the blue backed White Ape''s mountain forest is within a hundred Li, life will be destroyed. If the blue backed White Ape is thrown among a group of ground level ancient warriors, it will cause a tragic and inhuman blood case. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but feel awe. "You are a smart man. Remember to do more good things in the future, and don''t do bad things with Yue Zhuoqun. Otherwise, even if you escape to the horizon, I will take your life." "Thank you for not killing. I will do as you say." "Don''t move. Stand up for me. I''ll see your performance and decide whether to kill you or not." Chapter 1122 Elder Xiao has been standing in the middle of the road in fear, afraid to move, as if waiting for the death sentence, until a car whistling, dazzling lights directly on his eyes, scared him a leap, flashed past. At this time, he found that Ye Feng had disappeared. Yu Jian flies back to Huashan Hotel. Instead of going through the hotel gate, he flew to the window at the end of the corridor on the 12th floor and flew into the hotel through the window. The door of Jiang Yixue''s room on the 12th floor is tightly closed. Ye Feng sees that the corridor is empty and empty, but clings to the door. As soon as he listens to the movement of the room, Jiang Yixue''s slight and long breathing sound comes from inside. He outlined an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He took out the door card of Jiang Yixue''s room from his pocket and stuck it on the sensing area. With a Ding, the door opened. Jiang Yixue is sleeping soundly. Her sleeping posture is lovely and charming. She is like a soft kitten curled up on the bed. It seems that today''s competition is very tired for her. Unable to disturb her, Ye Feng crept to the bedside and tried to cover her with quilts. Suddenly, she found that Jiang Yixue was still wearing shoes, and her purple sportswear was wet. It was estimated that beer was spilled on it. It must be uncomfortable to sleep in this way. Jiang Yuxin can''t take care of her sister. She doesn''t know how to take off her clothes and shoes. Ye Feng will Jiang Yi snow gently turned over, let her lie on her back. First, she took off her sports shoes. She was wearing a pair of cotton socks on her small and soft feet. Ye Feng simply took off her socks. A pair of bright and bright feet like coagulated fat fell into the eye. The delicate toes like scallion were painted with bright toe oil. From toe to leg, they all gave people a kind of jade carving art. Her feet feel a little cold, cold from the bottom, afraid of her invasion by the wind and cold, so she pulled up the quilt to cover her feet first. Ye Feng opened the zipper of her sportswear. She was wearing a black elastic bottomed shirt, which completely outlined the outline of her two peaks and her slender waist. The charming curve, as well as the delicate and greasy neck like a noble swan, made Ye Feng''s mind flutter. Just as he took off his clothes, his hands were impolitely placed on the towering and soft peak. He felt a ray of warmth coming from his hands, which made him involuntarily shake his mind and kiss her noble neck. Jiang Yi snow feel what, suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s hand, tightly pasted on the chest, the face appeared happy and charming smile. Ye Feng originally wanted to jump on it, tender and lingering for a night. He thought that there was a fourth level ferocious beast in Huashan Mountain. This was very important, so he took his hand away from her soft arms. Just as he was about to leave, Jiang Yixue woke up and sat up from the bed. Her face was still a little confused and drunk. Her long soft hair was draped on her white chest. Jiang Yixue felt very thirsty. She unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle at the head of the bed. Gudong and Gudong raised her neck, and a bottle of water was quickly consumed. Drinking too fast, some water flowed out of her mouth, along the smooth and snow-white neck, all the way to her chest. The snow-white and towering shallow peaks added endless charm. The scenery is so exciting and fascinating. Jiang Yi snow with a wisp of resentment: "when did you come?" Ye Feng joked: "I''ll see if your sister threw you in the hotpot shop." "Why did she send me back? And you? " Ye Feng choked: "me? I have something to do. " "To someone else''s room?" Jiang Yi Snow''s face is covered with red clouds, and seems to be shy for his jealousy. There are faint tears in his eyes. Can not bear to let her sad, Ye Feng sat back to her bed, hot lips on her soft and small red lips, feel her soft tongue sliding in the mouth, smell the fragrance between her lips and teeth. I don''t know how long it took before Ye Feng got up and left. "You have a good sleep. I have something to deal with." Listen to Ye Feng said to leave, Jiang Yixue showed a trace of melancholy: "well, come back early." Looking at Ye Feng''s back, unconsciously, she felt like a young woman in a deep boudoir, waiting for her husband to come back. He took the dressing mirror at the head of the bed, looked at himself in the mirror, and sobbed in the mirror, hoping that the mirror could preserve his face and let him see his most beautiful smile when he came back. Ye Feng came to the third floor of Huashan Hotel, Du Zhong''s room. Huashan Hotel has been wrapped up by Jiang Yixue, which is specially reserved for the girls of Yihua palace to participate in the ancient martial arts competition. Due to guwu Dabi, Huashan Town was full of hotel rooms overnight. The official team led by Du Zhong and Nie Qingwu failed to find a good hotel. Because Du Zhong and Nie Qingwu are good friends, Huashan Hotel, only the disciples of the Yihua palace were not satisfied with the room, so they gave up the third and fourth floors of the hotel to the official team. Duzhong wants to pay Jiang Yixue bed fee, but Jiang Yixue insists on not collecting it.Ye Feng wants to send Yue Zhuoqun to Huashan Mountain to send a blue backed White Ape. He informs Du Zhong and Nie Qingwu that they should be prepared in case of anything. The door of Duzhong''s room was half closed, and the old man didn''t close his bedroom. He pushed the door and walked into the room, only to find that Duzhong''s coat was thrown on the sofa. The man was not in the room and his coat was not on. Even if he went out, he did not go far away. Ye Feng''s sense organs are sensitive. He hears the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. It seems that old Du is taking a bath. All men have nothing to avoid. Ye Feng sits in front of the sofa and watches TV and so on. The door of the bathroom creaked and opened. A man came out wearing a bathrobe and wiping his wet hair. Ye Feng is watching TV, carelessly said: "you take a bath for a long time, how to be like a woman." When Ye Feng saw the person coming out of the bathroom, he couldn''t help being stunned. Where is Du Zhong, but Nie Qingwu, who has beautiful hair and shawl, looks firm and delicate and charming. "Ah, why are you here?" Nie Qingwu is wiping his hair, but he hears a man talking. It turns out that Ye Feng is sitting in the room. Just when they were stunned, Nie Qingwu''s bathrobe belt suddenly broke off and slipped off her smooth and fragrant body. She is like a tender and charming water lotus. White through the skin, just washed away the secular dust, stained with a little crystal water, emitting a light heat. Plump Fengting peak delicate, smooth as a mirror under the belly, mountains, valleys and forests, a pair of long legs like the exquisite jade, fascinating. Ah, Nie Qingwu screamed. He covered his chest with his hands in panic. Then he remembered that he covered the upper part, and the lower part showed up again. He quickly covered the lower part. He was very busy. Chapter 1123 Nie Qingwu, ashamed and angry, screamed, "no looking, no looking." Ye Feng of course will not listen to her, because at this time, his ears have lost hearing, all energy is spent on the eyes. He was stupefied to stare at, slowly said: "you cover up your face, you cover your face, I don''t know who you are, it doesn''t matter." Whoosh, a slipper smashed over, and Ye Feng flashed over. When he looked back, Nie Qingwu had already put on his bathrobe again. Ye Feng shrugged helplessly: "I''m looking for Lao Du. Who knows you''re bathing in his room. I didn''t mean to see you, but your clothes fell off. I didn''t mean to see them." Nie Qingwu''s face was red to the neck: "go out, you now give me out, old Du in the next room, I changed rooms with him." Ye Feng evil smile: "rely on, I thought you two live in a room, originally is to change a room, why do you two want to change a room?" "Rogue, get out of here." Whoosh, another slipper threw over. Ye Feng has run to the outside of the room, the door slammed heavily closed. "Hooligans..." "It''s really fierce. I just looked at it twice, but I didn''t do anything. You still showed me what you wanted to see. This woman is unreasonable." Knocking on the next room, Du Zhong opened the door with a smile: "brother ye, what''s the noise just now? Who are you fighting with? " Ye Feng a little guilty with a smile: "I found the wrong room, Nie Qingwu told me you are here, she has a loud voice, sounds like a fight, in fact, no one quarrels." Du Zhong said with a smile: "that girl''s voice is not small. Well, the shower in this room is broken. Nie Qingwu likes to take a bath every day. I changed my room with her." "Hey, I see. You don''t tell me. I thought she lived with you." "Brother ye, you can''t make fun of my old man. His grandfather and I are old friends." "No kidding, I have a strange thing today..." Ye Feng told Duzhong that Yue Zhuo Qun had sent a blue backed White Ape to the Huashan Mountain. "I don''t understand. What does Yue Zhuoqun want to do when he sends a fourth level fierce beast secretly Du Zhong looked serious and thought, "I know what he wants to do. He wants to put this fierce beast in the bewitching array. This boy is really vicious." Ye Feng was stunned: "bewitched array? What do you mean Du Zhong took out his mobile phone, opened an email, and handed it to Ye Feng: "this is the content of tomorrow''s prefecture level group competition. You are the leader of the Yihua palace. Mr. Lu will definitely send you an email to inform you. Why? Didn''t you get the mail? " "I let Li Rouge deal with everything. I don''t like to read this mess, and I don''t have time." With Duzhong''s mobile phone to see for a while, Ye Feng understood seven or eight points. "There will be two hurdles in tomorrow''s ancient martial arts competition at prefecture level. The first level is that 95 prefecture level ancient martial artists will rush into the five element enchanting array. The five element enchanting array consists of eight Gates: birth gate, Death Gate, xiumen gate, Du gate, Jingmen gate, injury gate, open door and startling gate. Each sect chooses one gate to enter, and must walk out of the living gate within two hours, otherwise it will be eliminated. ¡± "only those who break through the enchantment array are qualified to enter the second level, Baishou pass. Only after passing two passes can the disciples be qualified to compete. I think the blue backed White Ape may be put in baishouguan "If you put the blue backed White Ape in the Baishou pass, it belongs to the open and aboveboard breakthrough, and should not be furtive." "I don''t know what medicine Yue Zhuoqun is selling in his gourd." "In any case, let the disciples prepare for the unexpected needs tomorrow." Ye Feng helplessly said: "it seems that I can''t sleep tonight." "What do you think?" Ye Feng sold a pass, ready to return to the room: "tomorrow morning, we meet again." Ye Feng just stood up from the sofa, outside the door came a slight knock, and Nie Qingwu''s clear and sweet voice: "Du Lao." Du Zhong said with a smile, "you can''t go yet. Someone is looking for you." Ye Feng wryly smile: "brother Du is joking again, she is to look for you." "Wine is not the meaning of a drunk man." Du Zhong happily opened the door and Nie Qingwu came in. As soon as she came in, he let Ye Feng''s eyes shine. At ordinary times, Nie Qingwu almost always wears military uniform and seldom wears skirts. But tonight, she wears a light green one-piece floral skirt. Her narrow waist outlines her beautiful and moving posture. Under the lace, a pair of long straight legs, full of lines, white and even. wore a pair of crystal high heeled sandals, and he had no nail polish on his white toes, as if the light had penetrated through his toes. Her face was dyed with a red glow. She was naked in front of Ye Feng just now. All the places let him see. She was ashamed and angry when she thought of it.Clearly, he came for Ye Feng, but Nie Qingwu pursed his lips and said, "Why are you still here? Are you not going back to your own room at this late hour? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "I''m going back to my room. You''re dressed so beautiful. Are you going to meet your boyfriend?" Nie Qingwu''s eyes flashed a shrewd: "yes, I''ve made an appointment with a handsome guy, and I''m going to see a midnight movie." Ye Feng didn''t know that Nie Qingwu''s boyfriend was referring to him. He didn''t believe it: "watch midnight movies? Are you so brave? Which handsome guy is worth our Miss Nie. If you dress up so beautifully and watch a movie with him, this boy is not happy to die. " Nie Qingwu sighed in his heart, I dressed so beautiful, just to show you, really stupid. Nie Qingwu a face tease smile: "do you want to go together?" "What''s good about midnight movies? It''s almost 12 o''clock. You''d better not go out and discuss with Mr. Du how to break through the barrier. I''ll come tomorrow morning to see if I can help you." Listen to Ye Feng say so, Nie Qingwu is a little warm in his heart. He is at least in Ye Feng''s heart. He is as important as Jiang Yixue. He doesn''t waste dressing up so beautiful to meet you. She said with a faint smile: "you so many female students will participate in the competition tomorrow, but you come to help us. On behalf of the country, I thank you." Ye Feng smiles. He can''t see Nie Qingwu''s careful thinking. It''s fake to go out on a date with a boyfriend. It''s true to be jealous and coquettish. "I''m not for the country, it''s for you. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning and give you some tools to break through the barrier. But I''ll make it clear that I can only help you. I can''t help the other students in the competition. I still have a lot of female students to take care of." Du Zhong laughed: "we are very grateful that you can come to me now. What else can we ask you to do?" Chapter 1124 Ye Feng knocked on the door of Li Rouge''s room. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the noise coming from inside. Twenty five female disciples of prefecture level were all in her room. Three women, one play, twenty-six women, still don''t take off the roof of the hotel. Li Rouge saw that Ye Feng was coming, his face suddenly burst into a happy smile, holding his arm and dragging into the room. "Sisters, come and see who''s coming to see us." "Wow, Lord, you are here." "Wow, Lord, I miss you." Ye Feng felt like a Tang Monk called into the spider hole, and was surrounded by female disciples. "Well, Li rouge, I''m not here to play. Now you can go out and buy me big roosters. You can buy as many roosters as you can, and then bring me to my house. It''s better to have colorful big roosters. The brighter the feather, the better." Li Rouge stares at Ye Feng bitterly. He thought Ye Feng would come to chat with him. Unexpectedly, he came to give orders to arrange the task. It''s already early in the morning. Where can I find the colorful Rooster. The female disciples complained: "master, you are not trying to embarrass us. Where can we find a rooster? The vegetable market is not open. Where can I buy it? " "Why buy a rooster? Can I buy a hen? " "Li rouge, ask manager Zhang in the lobby of the hotel. She is a local. Ask her to help buy a rooster. If she is not willing, she will give her 10000 yuan as a reward." The disciples of the flower moving palace, like a group of butterflies, rushed to the front desk of the hotel. Knowing that these girls were extraordinary, they were disciples of a mysterious sect. Manager Zhang, who was on duty, thought that they had come for accommodation. He did not dare to neglect them. He asked in a low voice, "beauty, what can I do for you? Is there something wrong with the hotel facilities? " "We want to buy big cocks. The more feathers we have, the better. We can buy as many as we have." With more than 20 female students saying everything, the hotel hall suddenly became a mess. Li Yanzhi, as the leader of the team leader, played a role in the crucial moment. She scolded: "all quiet, you speak so disorderly, who can hear clearly, let me speak alone." "Manager Zhang, we want to buy a lot of roosters. The more feathers we have, the better. We can buy as many as we can." When manager Zhang heard that she wanted to buy a rooster, she pushed her eyes and was surprised to find an egg in her mouth. "But at this point, where can I buy you a rooster?" "Our Lord has said that he will give you ten thousand yuan in reward." When she heard that there were ten thousand yuan of benefit fee, manager Zhang''s sleepiness was swept away and she became excited. She began to make phone calls. This time was just when she fell asleep, but she wanted to find someone to buy a rooster. Many of the calls were in the middle of the conversation, and she dropped the phone at the other end of the phone. When he made the 79th phone call, manager Zhang finally found his way. There was a chicken farm owner in the suburbs who raised big cocks. There were at least 200 colorful cocks there. They were tall and strong, just like a colorful flame. "Buy chicken now? Delivery to the door? Oh, it''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. I''ll take it tomorrow morning. " "How much is your chicken?" "I''m old enough to have a chicken of at least 20 jin. If it''s 50 yuan per kilo, you wait. I''ll take a calculator to calculate it." Li Rouge didn''t have a good way: "don''t forget it. One thousand yuan, two hundred thousand yuan. We''ll give you 500000 yuan. You can send it now. How about it?" "Half a million? How many? Fifty or five hundred thousand? " "Your grandmother''s, of course, is 500000. You won''t lose a cent if you transfer money on site." "Well, I''ll load the chicken and deliver it." It''s so rich that the ghost can push the mill. A truck full of chickens and 210 colorful cocks have all caught Ye Feng''s house. Manager Zhang was still a little worried. He pushed his glasses and told him, "Miss Li, you should pay attention to the hygiene. Don''t make the hotel full of chicken excrement. If you leave, our hotel will still have normal business." "Don''t worry, if there is any problem, our Lord will bear it, and it will not be short of money." More than 200 chickens were all crowded in the room. The smell of the room immediately became bad. It was full of chicken excrement. Hearing the crowing of chickens on the 12th floor, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin on the 13th floor were startled. The two little beauties first looked at the big roosters in the room in surprise, and then beamed: "it''s so fun. I''ve never seen so many chickens. Let''s hear the chickens dance. " Ye Feng is wearing a mask. The smell is so bad that the two sisters in law don''t dislike it at all. They run after the chickens and play games with them. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are sweating and holding a big cock. They say to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, this chicken will play for us for two days." Ye Feng wryly smile, this all when, you know to play, wave hand attitude firmly way: "no, you want to play, go out to buy by yourself. You are going to take part in the guwu competition in the prefecture level group tomorrow. How can I give you ten roosters to play when the guwu competition is overJiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er showed disdain in the eyes, and threw the big cock on the ground: "cut, it''s really stingy, a chicken can''t give up." Ye Feng was helpless: "I bought these chickens not to play, but to make talismans. Tomorrow, there may be a bit of danger in Huashan Mountain. If you want to rush into battle, I can''t follow. I can only make some wind talismans for you, so that you can get through smoothly." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, no longer mischievous, but they do not leave, to help Ye Feng take care of these chickens, said to care, is holding arms. See two little beauties childlike innocence, Ye Feng also helplessly smile. Jiang Yi snow next door was also woken up, vaguely came to Ye Feng''s room, looked at the rooster full of disbelief. She rubbed her head and said to Ye Feng, "Oh, my God, how much wine did I drink? How can I still hallucinate? I see you are full of roosters. No, I''ll go back to sleep Li Rouge looked at Ye Feng with great interest: "patriarch, there are 210 colorful plumage roosters in total. Do you have any requirements?" Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yu, LAN ling''er and Li Rouge: "the last thing you have to do is to find a large plastic cloth, cover all the furniture, and prepare several big garbage cans, which are half a person high by the side of the road." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quickly found a large roll of plastic cloth, which was used by the hotel to build cars for guests. There were seven or eight pieces of plastic cloth. All of them were taken and spread on the floor, covering all the furniture in the hotel. Li Rouge pushed two garbage cans, and Ye Feng gave her a thumbs up: "this kind of garbage can, the best, where did you borrow it?" Li Rouge disdained: "borrow? Is this something owned? I picked it up from the roadside. " Pick up or borrow, as long as you can use it. Chapter 1125 Ye Feng wrapped himself in a plastic cloth, wearing a mask and goggles, looking like a virus experimenter in a biochemical crisis. Because he can''t see his expression in his mask, but his voice is full of ridicule: "three beauties, I want to make a symbol below. Originally, it''s best to use fierce animal blood to make amulets. Time is short. You need a lot of wind runes for you. You can only use chicken blood. Don''t let anyone in except you. It may be a little bloody here for a while. If you want to see it, you can stay and watch. If you don''t want to see it, keep watch at the door. I''ll tell you to come in again. " The three beauties immediately left the room. They heard the crowing of chickens in Ye Feng''s room. There was also a disorderly sound. It was like a rooster concert. They didn''t dare to go in. After about half an hour, I heard Ye Feng calling in the room: "come in a man, push out the garbage and pour it out." Three people look at each other, finally with scissors, stone cloth will win, who lost, who is the first to go into the garbage. As a result, LAN ling''er lost. Li rouge and Jiang Yuxin showed an evil and charming smile: "little sister, you go first, we are the second to enter." LAN ling''er grew up in Miao village. She was accompanied by poisonous insects all her life. She had never seen anything bloody. But when she pushed the door into Ye Feng''s room, she immediately retched and ran into the bathroom and vomited violently. A strong smell of blood came, which made the stomach churn. Li Rouge outside the door and Jiang Yuxin covered his mouth and nose, showing fear in his eyes. Even LAN ling''er vomited with disgust, and they couldn''t stand it more. They started to think of running away. Ye Feng in the room seemed to have expected that the two people would have the idea of running away. He sneered: "I have a mask here. If anyone dares to run, I will throw her into the dustbin and stay with a whole box of dead chickens." Words just speak, spit up to return to the room of blue Ling son again ran back to the bathroom, violently vomit up. Ye Feng sneered: "Lan ling''er, your poisonous scorpions are not more bloody and smelly. Why don''t you vomit? You are not pregnant." "You are still a virgin." LAN ling''er put on her mask, pushed a big garbage can and left the hotel. When she passed the hotel hall, Zhang Jingli in the lobby jumped up from her chair like an electric shock: "Wow, what''s so smelly? You''re stepping on shit." LAN ling''er rolled her eyes at manager Zhang. If she didn''t have the strength to dig out the scorpion, she must let the scorpion bite manager Zhang. Busy until five o''clock in the morning, Ye Feng finally made the blood of more than 200 big cocks into the wind talisman. In the end, he left a chicken not to kill. It''s not to give LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin a chance to play, but Ye Feng''s energy is exhausted. He has no strength, so he has to make another rune. Making fufu was extremely exhausting. He had sunk into it, lost at least one circle, and looked at the room full of wind talismans. There were at least a thousand of them, and he showed a satisfied smile. Although the rune made from chicken blood is not as powerful as that made from fierce animal blood, a wind Rune can easily cut a five cent thick steel pipe in two. Seeing that the room was not dirty, in addition to the smell of blood, as long as more ventilation can be eliminated, manager Zhang put his heart down. Ye Feng did not rest, but handed over a hundred wind talismans to Nie Qingwu himself: "here are a hundred Fu, which should be enough for you to protect yourself. Even if you encounter any blue backed ape, it will not hinder you." Looking at the leaf maple lose luster gaunt eyes, sunken eye socket, Nie Qingwu from the heartstrings suddenly tremble, tears in the eyes of flowers in the circle. "What''s wrong with you? You should be happy. What are you crying about?" After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "I didn''t cry. The wind has lost my eyes. Thank you for your Fu. I went to Huashan with Mr. Du first." After Nie Qingwu left, seeing that there was still some time left, Ye Feng took a yuan Qi pill. After a while, the exhausted elixir field felt full again, and to his surprise, his internal power seemed to be more powerful. He suddenly understood that the more internal force is used, the more it will increase, just like human strength. People who exercise regularly have greater strength than those who do not. More than 1000 wind talismans were made overnight, which only Ye Feng could do. After burning himself with dragon breath, he was reborn. He inherited the blood of ancient gods and surpassed ordinary ancient warriors. "Li Rouge asked everyone to come in and get the baby." Hearing that there was a treasure, the girls became elated, laughing and making a lot of noise. All the disciples of the Yihua palace received 100 wind talismans. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er each took 200 pieces of Fengfu on the ground that they had helped Ye Feng to make fufu last night. They were so weak that they needed wind Fu to protect themselves. Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the group of women in the palace of moving flowers has entered Huashan. This time, it was at the foot of the Jade Maiden peak mountain in Huashan. There was an old dense forest behind it. After the transformation of taiyimen, a five element enchanting array composed of boulders and trees was built. It was like a huge labyrinth. If you don''t know how to fight, you can''t get out even if you don''t know how to fight.There are eight entrances to the five element enchanting array, which symbolize Qimen dunjia, including eight Gates: the gate of life, the gate of death, the gate of rest, the gate of Du, the gate of scenery, the gate of injury, the gate of opening and the gate of surprise. Taiyi gate has sent disciples to guard the eight entrances. Lu Changlao took out his computer again: "now let''s draw lots. Each of the six sects can choose one to enter. In two hours, the one who can come out of the student''s school can win." Li Yanzhi draws lots on behalf of the yihuagong, and draws the departure position in the south, while Nie Qingwu draws the ridge in the north. Elder Lu held up a small red button and announced in a loud voice: "everyone, get ready. Every disciple who enters the battle will come to the rostrum to get a positioning device. If you want to exit the competition, press the red button, and your position will be launched. We have no chance to find you and guide you out. This enchantment array is very dangerous. It contains all kinds of things, including phantoms, beasts and traps. You must not force yourself. If you admit defeat, you may still be able to save your life. I advise you not to lose this life-saving button. " The sound of war drums was thumping, because at the foot of the mountain, the drum sound was not as loud and majestic as it was at the top of the mountain. It was still deafening. "Please enter the enchantment array according to the direction you draw. If you go to the wrong door, it will be regarded as a failure." Li Yanzhi, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin make a cheer up action, throw a confident smile to Ye Feng, and lead the female disciples of the Yihua palace to leave the fire position in the South and enter the five element enchantment array. Watching her sister and the disciples of the flower moving palace enter the dense forest and disappear in the sight, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng''s hands tightly hold together, blessing them from the heart. Chapter 1126 After Li Rouge entered the dense forest, his eyes became dark. Not only did the dense leaves of the forest block the sunlight, but also there was an invisible aura blocking the retreat behind them. This kind of Qi field is the special energy in the array, and it is this energy that drives the operation of the array. After a few steps, the scenery suddenly changed. What''s more, they found that there was no path left when they came in. Behind them, there was a towering mountain, and a piece of steep cliffs, which were as neat as knives and axes, and like strange swords, straight into the sky. Jiang Yuxin exclaimed: "Wow, what place is this? We have crossed to the alien world." LAN ling''er was full of disdain: "we are still at the bottom of Huashan Mountain. We just enter the five element enchanting array and produce illusions, but they are just illusions. There will be no danger." Jiang Yuxin looked around in surprise: "this illusion is so interesting. I feel that I have come to a new planet to travel. If it can be used for exhibition, I will get rich by collecting tickets." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "this is really a way to make money. Yuxin, you are so talented. We don''t have to be afraid to be under the control of your elder sister." Amused by these two silly girls, Li Rouge shakes her head: "Miss Jiang, sister LAN, this is a bewitching array. Illusions are not fun. Wait a moment, you will see the illusion will be very terrible, then you will not want to use it to make money, or be vigilant and careful." Jiang Yuxin, white Li Rouge one eye, at home by the elder sister''s management, here also by the Li Rouge restraint, she is not very happy to walk in front of Lan Ling Er: "yes, then I want to see how terrible the illusion here is." Lan Ling Er broke a branch and swept the grass in front of her: "are these all illusions? How can I feel so real? Is it not a branch in my hand?" Li Rouge looked serious: "you two walk slowly, don''t leave the team, today is my team, you should listen to me, before we enter the battle, Ye Feng specially told us." Managed by Li rouge, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little uncomfortable, but Ye Feng said that after entering the battle, they all listen to Li Rouge''s command, so she has to slow down. Soon, there was a fork road in front of me, because the dense forest covered the sun all around, and the mountains also blocked the direction. It was impossible to calculate the direction. Li Rouge took out a embroidered compass from his arms, calculated the direction, and made a decision soon. Her mouth showed a smug smile: "we are from the south, is from the fire position, is in front of the north, for the water level, the right for the East, Gen mountain, we take the right side of the path, to the East." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have not been satisfied with the rouge, but seeing her take out the compass, slender jade fingers, pinching fingers, quite a bit of fairyland, can not help but arouse their curiosity. They looked at each other and quickly followed Li rouge. Lan Ling Er Gu Ling said with a strange smile, "Sister Li, little sister, is the thing you just took called a compass?" Seeing that the two little girls like their compass, Li Rouge held her jade neck high and said with pride, "yes." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile, "can you play for us?" "If you don''t give it to me, let''s have a look at it in our hands." Shaking his head like a rattle drum: "no, it''s a secret that my family doesn''t spread, and it can''t be shown to outsiders. And now we can expect it to take us out of the maze, let alone show you. " Jiang Yuxin murmured in his heart. He was so stingy that he couldn''t even bear to look at it. He didn''t want to see it. What''s great about it. Suddenly, there was a smell of fishy smell floating in the sky. LAN ling''er was very familiar with this kind of smell. Her face changed: "be careful, there are long insects." The long insect is a poisonous snake. She whistled quickly, and her sleeve began to sprout. After a while, a three color scorpion with purple head, light green tail and yellow middle emerged. The three color scorpion stands its tail high, as if carrying a flag, a blue poison needle is particularly conspicuous. "On the right, on my right." Jiang Yuxin gave out a bitter laugh. She did not dare to speak out. She was afraid that the sound would alarm the poisonous snake, and even more dare not move. The snake would attack the moving target. LAN ling''er didn''t think so. He scoffed at Jiang Yuxin and said, "snakes don''t have ears. You don''t speak loud. What are you afraid of? There is me On the branch next to Jiang Yuxin''s right bowl mouth is a small silver and black snake. Silver rings are evenly distributed on the body. From the beginning to the end, it is only half the size of an arm. The Bungarus Bungarus vomits the scarlet letter, and its body has been arched. This is an attack posture. It can fly quickly and bite the target with a flick. Its red letter is only one meter away from Jiang Yuxin''s beautiful face. In Jiang Yuxin''s afterglow, you can even see the back of the little snake, and there is a thin golden thread running from the head to the tail of the snake. LAN ling''er at this time also exuded sweat on his forehead, warning: "money Bungarus multicinctus, a milligram of venom can poison an elephant, Jiang Yuxin, you must not move."LAN ling''er''s venomous scorpion, with its thin wings on its back, glides gently and falls on the branch beside the gold thread and silver ring. Money Silver Ring snake suddenly seems to feel the threat of the giant, suddenly turned his head, the head of the snake aimed at the three color scorpion, a look as if facing a big enemy. At this time, LAN ling''er''s small hand fell like lightning, holding the snake''s head steadily. Although her small hand was thin and white, her strength was not small. Although the small venomous snake was clinging to her hand, because the snake''s head was held seven inches, it could not do harm to lanling''er. LAN ling''er took out a tube from his arms and quickly threw the golden thread Bungarus into the bamboo tube and covered it with a lid. Seeing that the snake was thrown into the bamboo tube, Jiang Yuxin sighed softly and patted her chest, which fluctuated violently because of her nervousness: "my little ancestor, you saved my life." "If you want to thank me, thank you for my three treasures." LAN ling''er whistled again. The three colored scorpion vibrated its wings and flew back to the palm of LAN ling''er again. Lan Ling Er held up the three color poisonous scorpion in his hand: "it is called three treasures, you thank it." Jiang Yuxin shows her eyebrows twisted together. She doesn''t want to see poisonous snakes and scorpions. She knows that in LAN ling''er''s palm, poisonous scorpions are really as good as a little baby. She curled her mouth, far away from lanling''er, and said, "thank you, Sanbao." The three color scorpion seemed to understand Jiang Yuxin''s thanks, and excitedly vibrated her thin wings, and then got into LAN ling''er''s sleeve. Looking at this scene, Li Rouge atmosphere also dare not breathe, can not help admiring Lan Ling Er secretly. LAN ling''er is usually a bit of ancient spirit, but he is an expert in dealing with poisonous snakes and scorpions. Chapter 1127 The back of Huashan Mountain presents a natural wonder. A thick fog divides the back mountain into two worlds. In the five element enchantment array, the fog is filled, the emptiness is illusory, the cold and humid, the cold wind howls, like a bottomless abyss. Outside the array, the sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. It is warm like spring. In an open space, a canopy was built, in which Duzhong, the leader of the five sects and the official team, sat in it. What''s subtle is that today''s seats are not five people sitting side by side, but Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Du Zhong sit in the East, Mr. Mo DA and Mr. Mo Er in the middle, and Yue Zhuoqun, Zen master Zhikong and Taoist priest Chongxu sit in the West. A white medical tent was set up next to the awning. There were several medical staff sitting in the tent. There were medicine boxes with red cross painted half a person high. The Red Cross flag on the top of the medical tent fluttered in the wind, which was very conspicuous. It seems that today''s game is very dangerous. It is expected that someone will be injured. Even the doctors and medical equipment are ready. In the Xuanji group competition, the most seriously injured was the taiyimen disciple, whose arm was cut off by Luo Feng''s Banyue machete, and no one else was injured. In ancient martial arts competition, the higher the level, the higher the degree of injury and the higher the risk. Each participant will sign the death certificate. Comparatively speaking, today''s ground level competition is much more dangerous than yesterday''s Xuanwu contest. Therefore, medical staff and medical equipment are prepared to treat the injured ancient warriors as soon as possible. In the medical tent, there was a middle-aged doctor with a cold face and a tall figure. His body exuded a strong ancient martial spirit. His white coat collar embroidered with a blue sword, like the logo of a clothing brand, in fact, it is the symbol of the outstanding disciples of Taiyi gate. In the Taiyi sect, only the disciples above the heaven level can wear the dress mark of blue sword. Ye Feng noticed that the middle-aged doctor''s fingers were thick and slender, just like ten dead bones. He couldn''t help looking at it more. It seems that someone is paying attention to himself, and the middle-aged doctor also looks at Ye Feng. In the middle of his eyes, the middle-aged man was not easily aware of his hostility. Ye Feng is hostile to more than one person. Yesterday, the Xuanji group competition, taiyimen failed, although over the night, Yue Zhuoqun is still a gloomy look. Seeing that he was still entangled in yesterday''s competition, Taoist priest Chongxu comforted him with a few words: "Lord Yue, although the Xuanji group competition yesterday started badly, it has passed. We should work hard for today''s competition." Zen master Zhikong also advised: "Amitabha, Taoist priest Chongxu is right. Today''s prefecture level group competition is more important." Yue Zhuoqun sighed: "well, that''s all. It''s just that we lost the Xuanji group competition. We also lost tianlingdan. Bai let that boy and Mr. Mo Da pick up a big bargain." Losing tianlingdan is the most heartbreaking thing. Taoist Chong Xu''s mouth twitched twice, and he said in secret: "there''s nothing wrong with a few tianlingdan. It''s the most important thing for the ancient martial arts players above the heaven level. At that time, I must make that boy look good." Du Zhong interrupted Yue Zhuo Qun and they whispered and said with a faint smile, "Lord Yue, what are the names of your five element enchanting array? Can you tell me? " Everyone''s eyes are focused on Yue Zhuoqun. They are very curious about the mystery of this five element enchanting array. Seeing everyone talking about the five element enchantment array, Yue Zhuoqun began to smile with a little more satisfaction. "The wind and thunder array of Fangcun mountain is famous. The Yin and Yang Sword array of Shangqing gate and the eighteen Arhats array of Xuankong Temple are all famous arrays in the ancient martial arts world. Compared with your array, my five element enchanting array is unknown. I''ll sell a pass first. How do you think about this battle? Mr. Mo Da is well-informed. Would you like to speak first? " If you want to know the power of the array, you have to walk in the array. Now you can''t see anything by sitting outside the array. Mr. Mo Da thought for a moment and then said, "since it is a five element enchanting array, it should be based on Mr. Zhuge''s eight array diagram. The array is arranged according to the direction of the nine palaces and moves with the Qi of the five elements. Once the five element Qi is triggered, it will open the mechanism, which is extremely powerful and dangerous..." Yue Zhuoqun''s face was even more proud: "you are indeed Mr. Mo Da of fangcunshan. He has seen a lot. He knows that this array is arranged according to the directions of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. However, the greatest power of this array is not the five elements, but enchantment." On the surface, Yue Zhuoqun is boasting of Mr. Mo Da''s insight, but in fact he is boasting of his powerful array. Unable to see his villain''s successful face, Ye Feng sneered: "most of the array named after enchantment are evil ways, which confuse people''s minds. They are not powerful. As long as you have enough concentration, you can come out of the array safely." It''s arrogant to say that my five element enchanting array is worthless. Yue Zhuoqun''s smile was stiff on his face, and he sneered in disbelief: "master ye said so easily. I want to see how many female disciples under master ye can walk out of my five element enchantment array safely."Ye Feng sneered: "I can''t guarantee that all the disciples of the Yihua palace can play easily, but I believe that at least 24 of my 25 disciples can enter the next round." Zen master Zhikong gave a tit for tat: "Amitabha, even Mr. Mo Da said that this array is powerful, and master Ye has underestimated this five element enchanting array." The Taoist priest of Chongxu said with a strange smile: "master ye, you are still young and full of vigor. You can''t talk full, or you will feel too arrogant." Ye Feng was too lazy to argue with them. He had a confident and sarcastic smile on his face: "it''s no use to be bald. Wang Xiaoer sells melons and boasts himself. Everyone will say that he is good. If you think I''m talking big, how about three tianlingdan? If there are less than twenty-four disciples of the flower moving palace when they are in the battle, I will give each of you a heavenly elixir, otherwise each of you will give me one. " Hearing Ye Feng bet tianlingdan again, Duzhong spat out his tongue and laughed in his heart. Ye Feng wanted to pit other people''s pills again. This time, Mr. Mo Da seems to have no intention of participating in it. He doesn''t see the five element enchantment array thoroughly and is not sure about it. As soon as he mentioned gambling tianlingdan, he remembered that he had lost two tianlingdan to Ye Feng and Mr. Mo Da yesterday. Yue Zhuoqun was heartbroken. He did not have the aggressive momentum just now, and a look of heartache flashed in his eyes. Not only did he look like this, but Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong withered like eggplants beaten by frost. A Dongxuan pill is worth tens of millions of yuan, and a terrestrial elixir is rare, and the heavenly elixir is even more valuable. For a prefecture level warrior, he would rather exchange hundreds of millions of family wealth for a heavenly elixir, so that he can break through from the ground level to the heaven level. This son of a bitch, do you take tianlingdan as a common meal? Chapter 1128 Yue Zhuoqun looked embarrassed and coughed twice: "this heavenly elixir, don''t gamble. Master ye, although you have been inherited by the master naive, you don''t need to be so extravagant." Zen master Zhikong''s voice was half lowered, and he tried to resist his anger: "Amitabha, Lord Ye really can bet. Tianlingdan is priceless. Do you think tianlingdan is produced in this temple?" Chongxu Taoist priest forced Yan to laugh and said: "master ye, it''s just a competition. There''s no need to be spirited. There''s no need." Ye Feng looked at Yue Zhuoqun with disdain. They were just about to say a few words. At this moment, suddenly, a position was shaking, and even the canopy was shaking. Something happened in the array. Everyone looked nervously at the direction of the five element enchanting array. Soon, on the screen of the electronic monitor, a red light was on, and a beep alarm was heard. Someone pressed the positioning alarm and withdrew from the competition. Elder Lu quickly found the location of the trigger alarm: "it is 580 meters away from the eastern earthquake palace. The disciples of Taiyi gate go to rescue." Two unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) soared into the five element psychedelic array with rapidly rotating propellers. Soon, the UAV was drowned in the fog like waves, and could only see the faint red light emitted by the fuselage, and soon the red light spots could not be seen. The location of Dongfang Zhengong is where the disciples of Xuankong Temple enter the five element enchanting array. Zen master Zhikong''s face changed slightly, and he fiddled with the big bead on his chest: "Amitabha, Dongfang Zhengong, it''s our disciples of Xuankong Temple who touched the mechanism. Buddha bless you." Yue Zhuoqun''s face appeared a wisp of schadenfreude smile: "I also said which school of disciples, will be the first to withdraw from the five element enchanting array, it turns out that you Xuankong Temple took the lead." Before long, several disciples of Taiyi sect carried out a disciple of Xuankong Temple wearing a yellow robe on a stretcher. His robe had been dyed red with blood, and his leg was bloody. A piece of white bone poked out from the middle, causing continuous blood flow and serious injury. The monk''s face is like gold paper, his eyes are half open and half closed, and he has fallen into a semi coma. Looking at the miserable situation of the monk''s injury, Jiang Yixue turns her head and doesn''t dare to look. Seeing that his disciple was injured, Zen master Zhikong reluctantly declared his Buddhist name: "Amitabha, sin, sin, it turns out to be Yunxin''s disciple. How could he be so hurt?" With concerted efforts, they carried Yunxin monk to the medical tent and carefully placed him face up on a simple stainless steel workbench to prevent shaking his body and avoid secondary injury. Yue Zhuoqun disapprovingly said to Zen master Zhikong: "master, don''t worry. Zhao Yizhi is a famous surgeon in China and the chief pharmacist of taiyimen. With him, your disciple''s life can be saved." Respected by the patriarch, Zhao Yizhi, a middle-aged doctor, has a proud look on his face. He took a blank look at the monk Yunxin who was lying on the working table, and walked slowly. "He''s just a leg fracture. He''s losing too much blood. As long as he stops bleeding, he can set the bone." Zhao Yizhi''s voice was low and bright, and his tone was beyond doubt. He stretched out the slender index finger of his right hand and went to the Xuehai acupoint on the wounded Yunxin monk''s thigh. He wanted to point the acupoint to stop bleeding. Ye Feng also took a lively look at the past, looking at the blood drenched leg, Zhao Yizhi''s judgment is right, hemostasis is is a necessary treatment. He didn''t like the monks in Xuankong Temple. He didn''t want to be fussy. However, he felt that his heart strings moved, and his eye of thought in the middle of his eyebrows had made a very detailed insight into every injury of monk Yunxin. His mind has been cultivated to the highest level of human medicine, and he is moving towards the realm of geo medicine. He was surprised to see Tongling. There was a black line in the back of the moving monk''s brain. In the cerebral blood vessels, there was a fatal blockage. As long as there was a little abnormal movement, the blood vessel would burst. One of the most critical elements in the improvement of medical skills in the mind meridian of medical God is not only to have medical skills, but also to have medical ethics and benevolence of doctors to save the dying and heal the wounded. Although he doesn''t like the monks in Xuankong Temple, Ye Feng doesn''t want to see the monk Yunxin die. When Zhao Yizhi''s finger wants to touch the cloud heart, Ye Feng''s finger gently pinches Zhao Yizhi''s wrist. "Wait a minute. You can''t stop the bleeding for him. He has a blood clot in his brain. When you point down, the blood on his legs stops, but the blood vessels in his brain burst. It''s too late to save." Caught by Ye Feng''s wrist, Zhao Yizhi was stunned for a moment, then angrily rushed to the brain: "Ye Feng, don''t be arrogant. I''ve been a doctor for more than 20 years. Can''t I see such a simple injury? You are just a student of Tongren Medical University. What qualifications do you have to teach me? " Zhao Yizhi''s wrist jerks, trying to shake off Ye Feng''s fingers, but he feels that Ye Feng''s fingers are like tongs, which can''t be thrown away at all. "Do you know me?" See Zhao a finger so big anger, say his name, leaf Feng doubts to ask a way. Ye Feng does not know Zhao Yizhi, but Zhao Yizhi knows Ye Feng."Of course I know you. You are Ye Feng, the famous doctor of Chinese medicine. Who doesn''t know you?" Since his days, there are many positive and negative reports from the media. He has developed the light of traditional Chinese medicine. Four schools have united to compete. One person beats one country, which brings shame to the whole Korean medicine and makes the world of Chinese medicine famous. He has become the God of medicine in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. No one knows him, whether he is a medical student or an octogenarian doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. There are countless people who worship him, thank him, and some people envy him, hate him, hate him and take away his own limelight. Zhao Yizhi is one of those who hate others. Zhao Yizhi has his own pharmaceutical company, hospital and drugstore, which is also famous in China. However, since people know Ye Feng, they are scrambling to buy the drugs developed by Tianyuan Group. They all know that the curative effect of Tianyuan Group is particularly good. Zhao Yizhi''s pharmacy, the hospital turnover has been a great impact, whenever he saw the network or media reports on Ye Feng, he clenched his fist tightly: "this boy also occupied the whole page, a guy relying on deception, I don''t believe he has any real skills." Today, he saw Ye Feng for the first time, but his jealousy in his heart was as deep as he had hidden for a lifetime. Zhao Yizhi was more angry because he didn''t shake off Ye Feng''s fingers. His internal power turned sharply, and his whole body seemed to expand. His wrist expanded in a circle, and a faint light came out. A huge force was about to break out. But Ye Feng sneers and tightens his fingers, a force of internal force drill into Zhao Yizhi''s wrist. Just now, he was ambitious to compete with Ye Feng. He wanted to use his internal force to shake Ye Feng''s fingers open. Zhao Yizhi''s wrist was about to stretch and puff, but he felt a cold breath drilling into his pulse, and his whole body felt as painful as a needle. Chapter 1129 Zhao Yizhi''s face was pale with fright in his eyes. He knew that he had been hit and didn''t dare to move. His hand was hanging in the air, holding the posture of needing to point, just like an ice sculpture. Yuezhuoqun saw Ye Feng''s fingers holding Zhao Yizhi''s wrist. Knowing that Zhao Yizhi was suffering from a dark loss, he came over quickly. He said coldly, "Ye Feng, what are you going to do? Human life matters to heaven. What do you want to do to stop Zhao Shenyi from saving Yunxin? What''s your heart?" Zen master Zhikong was more like eating Ye Feng. His white beard stood up and took the big Buddha bead on his neck in his hand: "Ye Feng, do you want to kill?" Ye Feng contemptuously white their eyes: "really stupid, I want to save people." "If you stop Dr. Zhao from saving people, you are killing people." Du Zhong quickly stopped Zen master Zhikong and said, "please be calm. I have seen Ye Feng''s medical skills. If he wants to kill people, he must find something wrong. You should listen to his explanation." Mr. Mo Da looked at his brother and continued to watch quietly. Ye Feng put down Zhao Yizhi''s wrist and sneered: "you really have no eyes. You think he wants to save people, but you don''t know he is killing people. I want to save people, but you say I want to kill people. I really want to kill people. Who of you can hardly live in me?" Ye Feng said a word, no one in the field dare to refute. Ye Feng takes an unopened bottle of mineral water from the table and goes to Yunxin. He gently pinches and throws his finger on Baihui cave on the top of yunxintou and introduces the black gas blocking the blood vessels into the bottle. Originally a bottle of clear mineral water, suddenly black as ink, but also pan black purple. Throwing the mineral water bottle on the ground, Ye Feng picked her eyebrows and said without caring: "OK, now he can live." Yue Zhuoqun was surprised to see that bottle of mineral water which became black as ink, and sneered with disbelief: "is this medical skill or magic? How did the water change color? It''s a magic trick Yue Zhuoqun was obviously provoking. Taoist priest Chongxu also stretched out his head. On his face, there was still a fake smile on his face: "master ye, you turn mineral water into ink. It''s really mysterious. But, you say that this saves Yunxin. I''m afraid no one will be convinced." "If I save it, I''ll save it. I want you to take a fart." Zen master Zhikong put on a desperate look and sneered: "you will change a magic trick is to save people? Do you think we''re idiots? Is it easy to fool? " All of a sudden, the nurse next to him screamed: "ah, he started to spit blood again." The onlookers all listened to the heartstrings, and saw the black and purple nosebleed in monk Yunxin''s nose like a fountain, and a bloody smell diffused in the tent. Yue Zhuo Qun is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, screamed: "where did this save people, it is clear that homicide, the brain spray out." Chongxu Taoist priest couldn''t bear to look directly at him and covered his eyes: "it''s over. I''m afraid the whole body''s blood has been sprayed out this time. This time it''s dead. " Seeing so much blood gushing from Yunxin''s nose, Zhikong Zen master roared, and the Buddha ball on his hand made a gurgling sound. Obviously, he had injected his internal power: "villain, you are murdering and killing, and you speak so grandiose. I must..." Seeing that the cloud heart spurts so much blood, people can''t live. Du Zhong, who speaks for Ye Feng, is also stupid. Is Ye Feng wrong. It''s impossible. Ye Feng''s medical skills are unprecedented. He has saved many people. He can''t miss it. But the situation is beyond Du Zhong''s control. Zen master Zhikong is going to start. Only Ye Feng did not care, as if this situation, this scene has nothing to do with himself. Although Yunxin sprayed a lot of blood from his nose, he opened his eyes leisurely. His face looked better than before. He also groaned: "ouch, my leg is so painful. Ouch." Hearing Yunxin''s words, Zen master Zhikong is stunned. Everyone can see that Yunxin''s situation is getting better. Chongxu Taoist priest still teased with a smile: "Oh, it''s over. It''s over." Duzhong coldly glared at Chongxu Taoist priest: "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Shut up." Ye Feng casually said to Zhao Yizhi, "that quack, you start to set bones for him. You are not a famous surgical quack in China. Is there any problem in setting bones?" By Ye Feng said to be a yong doctor, Zhao Yizhi hated to gnash his teeth, and could wring water with a gloomy face, but he did not dare to refute a sentence. He understood that Ye Feng was right to say that monk Yunxin had congestion in his brain. If Ye Feng didn''t stop him in time, he would have burst his blood vessel and killed Yunxin if he had not ordered Xuehai acupoint to stop bleeding. Unknowingly, in front of Ye Feng, he has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants, and his forehead suddenly exudes cold sweat. He stretched out his index finger and used his internal power to point at the blood sea of Yunxin and the cave to stop bleeding for him. "Give me the hemostatic forceps," he said to the nurse next to him Zen master Zhikong looked at Zhao Yizhi in disbelief and understood something: "Amitabha, doctor Zhao, is there really congestion in the brain of my disciple Yunxin?" In full view of the public, Zhao Yizhi didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, but he had nothing to do. He looked gloomy and said: "it seems that the situation is like this. I''m going to cure his leg. Please leave."Yue Zhuoqun is the first to see the wind to make the rudder. He quickly said with a smile: "I''ve heard that master Ye''s medical skill is superman. I always thought that what was said by the outside world was false. It turned out to be true. I admire it." Du Zhongbai glanced at Yue Zhuoqun, as if to say, you were still provoking, saying that it is not medical skill but magic, but now he praises other people''s medical skill Superman. It''s shameless. Mr. Mo Da, who has been watching around all the time, squints and looks more curious. The boy can see the patient''s most serious injury at a glance. It''s really unusual and interesting. Taoist priest Chongxu returned to his chair without saying a word. He said with a sneer in his heart: I still want to wait for the old monk Zhikong to start. I can follow him. He killed this boy and avenged my younger martial brother. He let him escape. Zen master Zhikong''s face turned red and white. He bowed to Ye Feng and said, "I''m really sorry. I wrongly blame master Ye. Please forgive me..." Ye Feng ignored Zen master Zhikong''s apology and returned to his seat. Eating melon seeds, he said scornfully: "say that your great monk is an idiot. Next time I will be cured, let him die." Suddenly, there was a burning smell in the air, as if something had been ignited. After a while, someone called out, "the five element array is on fire. It''s on fire." Sure enough, a thick smoke rose abruptly from the five element enchantment array, accompanied by a pungent burning smell, and the direction of the smoke was south from the fire. Ye Feng immediately in the heart a tight, tengdi from the chair to stand up. Chapter 1130 The place where the smoke rises in the five element enchantment array is the south from the fire palace where the disciples of the Huahua palace enter. Jiang Yixue doesn''t know anything about the array. She doesn''t know where the fire is, let alone where the disciples of the Yihua palace must go. But she can see from Ye Feng''s tense expression that the situation is not good. She held Ye Feng''s hand tightly: "what happened, is it Yuxin that they had an accident?" Let Ye Feng is pleased that there is no alarm, there should be no one out of the game. He comforted Jiang Yixue with a smile: "don''t worry, they will come out safe and sound." Jiang Yuxin and they touched the ban in the array, but they were in danger. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er closely follow Li rouge, and follow the command of all actions. Li Rouge tells them to go which way they go. Although there is thick fog around the five element enchantment array, it is sunny and sunny in the middle of the array. Through a lush grove, two forked paths appear in front of you, stretching out into the distance by the green brick path. It seems that the paving time of the path is not long, and the soil under some square bricks is not completely dry. Jiang Yuxin stepped on the brick and said with a smile, "who is so kind to pave the road with square bricks to facilitate tourists and pedestrians? I have come all the way, and my sports shoes are stained with a lot of mud." LAN ling''er reminds her: "elder sister, are you here to play? The purpose of paving the road with square bricks here is not to facilitate visitors to watch, but to construct the five element enchanting array. " Since entering the battle, he has not encountered any other danger except money and silver ring snake. The scenery in the mountains and forests is pleasant. Jiang Yuxin almost forgot about the incident. "Which way shall we go?" Li Rouge holds a compass in her hand, and the magnetic needle in the disk continuously rotates to indicate the direction. According to the change of Qimen dunjia, she reckons that the birth gate should be in the northeast. "Let''s take the north-east path." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are still a little unconvinced: "are you sure?" Li Rouge faintly smiles: "I am sure." Jiang Yuxin plays again. In her white hands, she holds a branch and waves it forward. She says, "go ahead and start to the designated target." LAN ling''er took out a blue water bag from his arms, filled with pure water, and asked Jiang Yuxin, "do you want to drink water?" "I''m not thirsty. You have so many treasures. You have bamboo tubes and water bags." After unscrewing the water bag, taking a few sips, and then stuffing it back, LAN ling''er turned her big eyes and said, "I often go to the deep mountains and old forests of Miao Autonomous Region to collect herbs and catch poisonous insects. Water, medicine and bamboo tubes are usually carried with me in case of emergency." "I really want to take a walk in the mountains, climb mountains and breathe the fresh air there. I am still a member of the outdoor climbing club." Jiang Yuxin showed the eyes of admiration and yearning, imagining the scene of climbing among the verdant peaks. LAN ling''er showed a disdainful look: "if you really go, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it. In the 100000 mountains of our Miao Autonomous Region, there are swarms of mosquitoes, scorpions and poisonous snakes everywhere, and fierce animals and beasts often appear. After the guwu contest is over, you and I will go back to the Miao Autonomous Region. When I collect herbs and catch snakes, I will take you to enjoy it. " Hearing LAN ling''er mention scorpions and poisonous snakes, Jiang Yuxin''s snow-white arm has a layer of goose bumps, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just now, her beautiful fantasy about the mountains and lakes has disappeared. Along the path paved with green bricks, we came to a green grassland, which was full of colorful wild flowers, blue and purple stars, fresh yellow daisies, one by one, little by little. The edge of the grass is paved with long and narrow ditches, which divide the grassland into neat squares, making it look like the colorful terraces in fairy tales. All the girls in Yihua palace love beauty and flowers more. They are the least resistant to grass and flowers, so they immediately run over. "What a beautiful place. I really want to lie here and sleep." "What beautiful flowers, so fragrant. I love them." The girls in the moving flower palace, like flower fairies, are chasing and frolicking on the grass. They are watching around with vigilance. "Don''t be playful. We''re going to play in two hours. Don''t waste time." "Sister rouge, I''ll pick a bunch of wild flowers and go." "I''ll pick some too. It''s beautiful." Jiang Yuxin picked a cluster of purple and blue stars, put it under his nose, and smelled a light and elegant aroma. "Usually there are so many flowers in the florist''s shop. They don''t think they are beautiful. They are the most colorful flowers in nature." LAN ling''er is not very interested in these wild flowers: "there are more beautiful flowers in our Miao village, these wild flowers are not interesting." Jiang Yuxin was surprised to find a group of bright flowers like fire in the flowers, so he curiously walked over and wanted to pick a bunch of them for fun. However, as soon as he approached, the bright flowers actually moved. It''s not a flower at all, but a cat with bright hair and black cat claws. It has big sky blue eyes, and is full of water and looks at Jiang Yuxin.Jiang Yuxin usually likes small animals best. She reaches out to catch the red kitten in surprise: "lanling''er, come to see, there is a cat here. What a beautiful cat." It is not only the bright kitten in front of Jiang Yuxin, but also several kittens with the same color jumping out of the flowers. They were sleeping in the flowers and were woken up by the beauties. They are warily staring at the beauties, as if in trouble, disturbed by people''s good dreams. The beauties of yihuagong have lived on the island for a long time. Only recently have they moved to dangyan mountain. They have no resistance to flowers. They like lovely animals to death. They get together in groups, around the kittens, trying to hold them. LAN ling''er and Li Rouge show a look of panic together. These cute and cute kittens are not ordinary domestic cats, but the second-class fierce civet cat. Just when Jiang Yuxin was about to reach out to hold the civet cat, LAN ling''er stopped Jiang Yuxin: "don''t hold them. They are civet cats and can spray fire. Didn''t you watch the Xuanji group competition? In the first round of Xuanji group competition, many people were injured in the fire of civet cat "Civet? Can you spray fire? The more beautiful, the more dangerous. I only saw my elder sister fight with the blood claw monkey. I didn''t notice that these kittens can spit fire Although the second level fierce beast has a much smaller threat to the ancient warriors in the earth level realm, it is not trivial that they are suddenly shot by fire. "Be careful. They''re second class ferocious civet cats. They can spit fire." "Such a lovely little thing can blow fire? The beauties stopped one after another, and their beautiful faces were full of surprise. It was difficult to connect these cute and cute little guys with the fierce fire breathing beasts. Chapter 1131 The beautiful disciples of the Yihua palace quickly tasted the pain of the fierce beast huocimao. Puff, puff. Several civet cats open their mouths together, like small flame throwers, emitting a blazing purple flame. The temperature on the grass suddenly rose a lot, and the flames flew like a snake, burning a large area of the grassland. The disciples of the flower removing palace retreated one after another. Thanks to the reminders of Li rouge and LAN ling''er, the beauties stopped their hands in time. They didn''t get close to the civet cat, so they were not hit by the blazing fire. Only one beauty''s hand shrank a little slower, and the lotus sleeve of the silk Luo dress was burned through by the flame. Silk luoshang will burn a big hole when it meets a little spark. The beauty is very upset. This is her favorite luoshang, which she wore for the sake of the ancient martial arts big competition. "My clothes are burnt out. These kittens are really annoying. I don''t want to hurt them. They are actually spitting fire at us." "We should spank them." "Well, they are so naughty." Everyone thought it would be OK to stay away from these civet cats and not be sprayed by the fire. However, the matter was not as simple as they thought. All of a sudden, there was a low muffled burst sound, as if something was ignited, a suffocating heat wave, surging. It turns out that in the crisscross small ditches around the grassland, what flows is not water, but a kind of inflammable substance, which will burn in case of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, just now the romantic and warm grassland turned into a burning sea of fire, which surrounded the female disciples of the Yihua palace. "I got it." "It''s hot." "What to do, there''s fire everywhere." Once the flammable materials in the ditch are ignited, the burning is very fierce, and the thick black smoke is emitted, which goes straight into the sky. Li Rouge led everyone to break through the sea of fire, but many small ditches were dug on the grass. The first ditch was a burning curtain of fire. It was impossible to rush through. What''s more, Li Yanzhi finds that the fire sea seems to be manipulated by someone, and gradually gathers around the disciples of the Yihua palace. Before long, the place where they are standing will be swallowed up by the sea of fire. When everyone fell into panic, Li Rouge called out: "use the wind blade rune, split the curtain of fire and rush through." LAN ling''er has thought of this move and takes out a wind blade Rune from his arms and throws it out. A gust of wind broke through the tight and hot wall of fire, cut a piece of turf and covered it on the burning ditch, just for a person to get through. LAN ling''er jumped over, and the burning flame made her face red. She raised her hair a little anxiously: "everyone, hurry up, the fire is getting bigger and bigger, and there is a fire wall in front of you. It''s moving towards this side. In case that the two fire walls merge into one, it''s hard to get out with the wind blade." The wind blade Rune thrown out by LAN ling''er is the wind talisman drawn by Ye Feng with Rooster blood all night. Compared with fierce animal blood, its power is smaller, but it is more than enough to put out the fire. Every disciple of Yihua palace has got the wind blade Rune given by Ye Feng. Now it is just in use. The fire is too fierce. After LAN ling''er passes through the gap of the fire curtain, the curtain of fire closes again. The heat wave is like a raging wave, just like a giant flame beast. The place it passes is scorched black. Several female disciples opened the gap in the fire with the wind blade talisman, jumped over and joined LAN ling''er. Li Yanzhi felt that the speed of cutting the curtain of fire with one wind blade Rune was too slow, and an idea flashed in his heart: "let''s throw the wind blade Rune together in groups of five. It''s more powerful. " According to Li Rouge''s method, five female disciples of the flower moving palace threw the wind blade Rune together. Five wind blade talismans are gathered together. Although their power is less than five times of the effect, they are also four times as powerful. The five wind blade runes emit a white light, and then a howling wind, like a dragon, roars, tearing up the heaven and earth, tearing up the flames all over the sky, and filling the burning ditch for more than ten meters. A big gap was made in the sea of fire, enough for all 20 disciples of the Yihua palace to get through the fire curtain without throwing the wind blade rune. "The patriarch is really a good man. The wind blade Rune he gave is too powerful." "I like him so much." In groups of five, they threw the wind blade Rune and cut the soil to fill up the three burning gullies, and all the female disciples of the Yihua palace safely got out of the fire. At this time, Ye Feng was anxiously looking at this side. He sensed that when the wind blade amulets broke out, it was as if there was a tornado storm flying out of the sea of fire, blowing the fog out of the five element enchantment array everywhere, so Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue, let her rest assured that everyone would be safe and sound. Through the sea of fire, the beauties have lingering fear, if it is not for the wind blade rune, really do not know how to rush out of the fire, they look at each other, and coincidentally laugh. Although they had been through the fire, their faces and clothes were burned red and black by the burning flame. They were sweating too much, and their makeup was also soaked. Everyone became a left face.Jiang Yuxin took the water bag from lanling''er, and drank a few gulps. This time, she didn''t have the leisure and elegance like traveling when she entered the battle just now. "Which bastard designed to burn me." "You can press the alarm button to exit the game," said LAN ling''er, the water spirit''s big eyes At the mention of the red button, Jiang Yuxin was even more angry: "press the fire just now, even if I press the alarm button, I''m afraid I can''t get out of the fire alive. By the time they find me, I''ll be burnt to ashes." The beauties of the moving flower Palace are not very concerned about the danger of falling into the sea of fire just now, but they are very anxious about the destruction of their makeup. "I don''t know where there is water. We go to wash our faces. Our faces are covered with grass ash. We are almost becoming big cats." Li Rouge measured the direction with a compass and decided to change to the northwest. "Let''s move on. Be careful. We''re close to the center of the array. I''m afraid the organs here are more dangerous." People nervously walked more than 500 meters, over a small hill, Lan Ling Er suddenly smile. She said with a smile to Jiang Yuxin, "listen, what''s the sound?" Jiang Yuxin also followed with a smile, heard a splash of water, there are several cool drops of water floating in the wind, there is water ahead. Follow the sound to find, there is a small waterfall pouring down from the rocks, converging into a Wang Bi tan. Although the waterfall is not very spectacular, the water is as clear as a mirror, which makes these beautiful women who are thirsty and disheartened by the fire. Chapter 1132 The beauties of the moving flower palace immediately splashed water on each other and started to fight with each other. The clean and quiet water splashed their clothes, and the wet clothes clung to their bodies, sketched their exquisite and charming body curves. "Ha ha, there''s water. You can wash your face." "I''ll have a drink. I''m so thirsty. I knew I had brought a bottle." "So clear water, why don''t we wash our clothes?" Beautiful women usually take a bath and wash clothes in the mountain stream. When they see such clear water, they feel that they can''t miss it. Some people have begun to take off their clothes. Li Rouge quickly reminded: "what do you girls want to do? Do you really want to do laundry here? Why don''t you take a shower? It''s been an hour since we''ve been in the team and we''ve got an hour to find a way out. Time is urgent, everyone drink some water, wash their faces and continue to set off. " Although it is forbidden for beauties in the yihuagong palace to wash clothes and take a bath to waste time, they are only allowed to wash their faces and drink some water on their way, but even if they only wash their faces, it is very slow. "I brought a lip balm. Who will use it?" "I have hand cream." "Ha ha, you see, what I brought, I brought facial cleanser." Li rouge is a little anxious. She wants to persuade them to move faster. After washing their faces, they need to replenish water, apply lipstick and hand cream. It has been more than ten minutes since the series came down. From here to jiugongshengmen, you have to go through at least two palace positions. I don''t know how many organs there are. Jiang Yuxin pulled the sleeves of her rouge and said with a smile, "let them dress up for a while. Girls'' make-up is the most important thing. They don''t want to be disheartened. They want to show the Lord the most beautiful side." Li Rouge laughs bitterly. Why does she not think so? She has been busy measuring the direction, and her face is still stained with black ash. Li Yanzhi first takes a handful of water from the waterfall. The spring is clear and cold. Drinking it makes people feel refreshed. The exhaustion and thirst when escaping from the fire are swept away. The clear water is like a mirror, which cleans the dirt on her face. In the pool, Li Rouge''s charming face appears. Her red lips are thicker than ordinary girls, and she looks more emotional. All of a sudden, the spring water shakes like a broken mirror, which makes people feel sorry. A colorful shadow came out of the pool. It was a huge tentacle. It was like a rope with thick wrist. It tightly entangled Li Rouge''s neck and dragged her underwater. Li rouge is sighing that the mirror is broken, and he can''t see his face clearly. Who knows that such a tentacle comes out, and he has no time to react, so he is entangled in his neck. The tentacles gradually tightened, and the rouge turned purple. "Be careful." LAN ling''er grabbed Li Rouge''s right arm, but she could hardly hold Li Rouge''s body. Next to Jiang Yuxin also quickly pulled Li Rouge''s left hand, two people worked together, which saved Li rouge and prevented her from being dragged into the pool by that big tentacle. They hold on to Li rouge, but the colorful tentacles like leopard print almost break the neck of Li rouge. Jiang Yuxin threw out a wind blade talisman, which flashed in a raging storm. To our surprise, the crazy wind blade did not cut off the tentacle, but cut a hole, exuding a green liquid from the wound with a disgusting smell. Li Rouge''s face has been cut into purple, and the tongue seems to be pulled out. Lan Ling er''s wrist trembled, and a white light flashed by. The sharp blade of the leopard is cut along the river. A green beastly animal plasma with a foul smell gushed out from the fracture like a fountain, spraying three people all over their heads and faces. Lost the drag power, Li Rouge three people lose the center of gravity, fall to the ground. The amputated tentacle fell to the ground and tumbled several times without being stiff. Do not care about the smelly liquid into his mouth, Li Rouge gasped, almost strangled by the leopard print tentacles. Touching the sticky liquid on her face, Jiang Yuxin almost cried and felt sick. Three people have no time to disgust, quickly back away from the pool. The calm and quiet water immediately seemed to be boiling. It turned outward and splashed, and a fierce beast like a lizard came out. The fierce beast looks like a combination of crocodile and poisonous snake. It has four feet, a flat head and colorful scales. The tentacle like a thick rope is its tail. It has a big mouth, and you can see the sharp teeth in the upper and lower rows in its mouth. It is like a sharp knife shining in the sun, which makes people feel hair. It also has a forked purplish red tongue sticking out of its mouth, with mucus dripping on it. It constantly flipped its bright green eyes, searching for enemies who cut off its tail.It soon found Li Rouge three people, and realized that they had cut its tail. The quadruped snake made a strange clucking sound between its throat. It shook the four feet like a fish fin and rushed to it. The four legged snake is so fast that it reaches Jiang Yuxin in the blink of an eye. Its tongue is like a red arrow, shooting at Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin didn''t want to be hit by its tongue. She had already taken out her pink star stick. The internal power gushes out, and the star staff blooms with a faint pink fluorescence. Despite the light of the star staff, especially Kawaii, the attack array in the staff has been triggered. The staff of the star struck the red letter of the four horned snake, and a light wave of air rushed around. The quadruped''s body trembled violently, and its long tongue retracted into its big mouth. Obviously, it was badly hurt and threw off its ugly head in pain. It seems to know that Jiang Yuxin''s star stick is particularly powerful. It turns the snake''s head and rushes to lanling''er again. Lan Ling Er snorted coldly and whistled. Her clothes made a rustle. The three colored scorpion, sanbao''er, came out of her sleeve. Sanbao vibrates the transparent wings on his back, just like cicadas chirping, making a buzzing sound. Like a knight in a fighting posture, he raises his tail high, and his sharp scorpion needle glows blue in the sun. Sensing Sanbao''s terrible labor force, the four legged snake was stunned and stopped in a hurry. This four legged snake and three treasure scorpion belong to the same level of fierce beast. It has been injured now, but it does not want to provoke a fierce beast of the same level. It pointed the ugly snake''s head at Li rouge, and felt that among the three, she was the weakest, and her body had the smell of her own tail. Li Rouge''s beautiful eyes shot a cold light. He hated the quadruped. It was the quadruped who nearly dragged himself down the pool and nearly strangled himself. Chapter 1133 When the four legged snake rushed to Li rouge, her beautiful and slender fingers gently danced with her wrist. Her movements were elegant and delicate, like picking flowers. She put them in a circle, and her internal power was gently vomited. The quadruped originally rushed to Li rouge, but there was a strange force around Li rouge, which led it to hit the rocks on the shore with crazy force. The snake''s head, which is full of colorful scales, actually cracked the rock, and the quadruped also swayed and stood unsteadily. Even though its scales were hard, it was estimated that it would be knocked out. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin widened their eyes and didn''t understand how the quadruped could hit the rock. Were they hurt their tongue by the star stick and went mad? They do not know, this is Li Rouge just learned the secret skill of moving flowers palace, the flowers grow trees. In terms of strength, girls'' strength is always inferior to men''s, and the secret skill of yihuagong is to let the disciples of Yihua palace, when facing the stormy power, not to fight against it or fight back, but to use the force to lead the strength to other places to avoid being hurt. Just like Dayu, in the face of surging floods, he drew on his strength instead of blocking it. Li Yanzhi leads the four legged snake rushing towards the rock and makes it hit the rock, while she stays away from the matter and is relaxed and calm. The quadruped didn''t know this kind of martial arts with high artistic conception. It thought that it was because it had bumped into a rock. When it came slowly, it gave out a cackle, which made people feel angry, and rushed to Li Rouge again. Li Rouge mouth exposed a sneer, delicate white wrist gently shake, white light suddenly flash, Luo Shang sleeve, a thin as cicada''s Willow blade slide to the palm of the hand. Although the willow blade is not as good as the star staff and Ye Feng''s flying sword, it is also a quasi spirit tool left by the flower moving palace. The body of the sword is carved with an invisible array of symbols. The threads of red light and shadow dissolve into the body of the sword. It is a sharp tool for killing people without leaving traces. It is like an art treasure, like a maple leaf falling in autumn. The four legged snake, like a gust of wind, dashed past Li rouge and ran for more than 20 meters. Until it hit a rock, it fell to the ground. At the moment of falling to the ground, the big ugly snake head suddenly fell to the ground, and the pale green smelly blood gushed away like a fountain. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin look at each other in surprise. LAN ling''er doesn''t feel much, while Jiang Yuxin feels that she has a spasm of stomach and stomach, and she vomits on the ground. It turns out that when a quadruped rushes past Li rouge, Li Rouge moves as fast as lightning. The lancet has already cut off the snake''s head. However, the lancet is too sharp, and the quadruped''s attack is fierce. The snake''s head doesn''t fall off, but only when it disappears and falls to the ground. The beauties of the moving flower palace no longer feel that the water in the pool is quiet and quiet, comfortable and pleasant. They think that there is such a terrible beast hidden in the water. The water quality is polluted. It is too shabby. No one wants to jump in to take a bath and wash clothes, so they are afraid to avoid it. Jiang Yuxin threw away the coat covered with the green blood of quadruped, but the Saint Laurent t T-shirt she spent 5000 yuan on was still limited edition. "We''re in bad luck. We''re always in danger." Lan Ling er said with a sly smile: "since you have participated in the ancient martial arts competition, you have to bear these. There are more dangerous ones ahead. Do you want to press the red button?" "I don''t think so. As long as you don''t press it, I won''t do it." Li Rouge came over with a smile: "thank you for saving me. If you hadn''t pulled me, I would have died in this pool." Jiang Yuxin shrugged: "brother ye asked us to unite. Of course, we can''t let you be dragged into the water by fierce beasts. And only you can play the compass. Without you, we can''t go far." Lan Ling er made a grimace: "yes, without you, we even go in which direction, do not know." Li Rouge clapped his hands: "sisters, we are ready to move on, getting closer and closer to the exit, we should get up and do everything well..." All of a sudden, from the northeast, there was a deafening sound, like a mountain falling apart. All the female disciples of the flower moving palace felt it. They were scared to lose their color. It was obvious that someone triggered the ban again. In addition to the vibration, they heard a shrill scream. "Someone triggered the mechanism." "There seems to be someone killed or injured." "Shall we go and save them?" "Sister rouge, what to do?" "Sister rouge, we listen to you." Li Yanzhi took out the compass and calculated it simply. The direction of the scream came from the northeast. The direction of Genshan palace, which came from the northeast, was a little bit different from the direction of the Shengmen and the North kansui palace. Save? Or not? Or are we just going to do it ourselves? Li rouge is entangled in his heart, and his eyes stop on the disciples of the Yihua palace. They follow themselves to participate in the ancient martial arts competition, with themselves as the team leader, and they should be more responsible for their safety, and can not let them suffer any harm. The disciples of Yihua palace looked at Li Rouge one after another, including LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin. They had a trusting smile on their faces, and their eyes were calm and full of expectant smile.See all the sisters are also looking at themselves, Li Rouge heart a hot. In fact, when they first joined the battle, the disciples of the flower moving palace, including LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, had doubts about Li Yanzhi. Is she qualified to be a team leader? But they broke through the burning sea of fire together, and killed the strange four legged snakes together, so that they began to rely on and trust more. Li Rouge said with a faint smile: "we can walk in our own direction regardless of anyone, but it is not our style to meet someone who is in danger and not to rescue. I decided to go to the place where the accident happened. Would you like to follow me?" The disciples of the Yihua palace had a very neat voice: "Captain, we are willing to follow you." Li Yanzhi gives Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er a look of inquiry. The two beauties are not so much coming to participate in the ancient martial arts competition as they are here to play. On the surface, they were disciples of the Yi Hua palace, but they were actually Ye Feng''s friends. Li Rouge should take their opinions into consideration. Seeing Li Rouge looking at herself and knowing that she is seeking her support, a sense of excitement and pride arises spontaneously. Jiang Yuxin is very cooperative and nods. "Sister rouge, when we enter the battle, elder brother ye asked us to unite with each other. Since he chooses you as the captain, we will listen to you. Make up your mind. LAN ling''er and I will support you. " LAN ling''er takes a surprise look at Jiang Yuxin. She almost doesn''t know her. The girl can say such solemn and righteous words. She can''t be fooled by four legged snake blood poison just now. Chapter 1134 With everyone''s support, Li Rouge looked determined: "OK, let''s go to the northeast and see what happened." The disciples of the Yihua palace went around the corner of the mountain and came to the northeast of the mountain. The air was filled with a smell of blood. There was a mess in front of them. There were broken stones as big as millstones and wounded people lying on the ground. The clothes of the wounded were embroidered with golden thunder patterns. It was known that they were disciples of Fangcun mountain. Among the 15 prefecture level disciples of fangcunshan who participated in the ancient martial arts competition, only three of them were not injured. They were trying to lift the boulder to treat their injured companions. But in the face of more than ten companions who were crushed by the boulders, the strength of the three was like a drop in the bucket, unable to get over at all. Some of the disciples who were crushed by the boulders gave out shrill screams, some were as faint as gold paper, some were low groaning, and their faces were covered with blood. "Sisters, go and help." The arrival of the twenty-five disciples of the Yi Hua palace was undoubtedly a timely relief, which surprised Fang cunshan''s disciples who wanted to cure their companions without tears. The beauties bit their hair and lifted the boulder on the body together. Fortunately, although they were weak women, they were all top experts at the prefecture level. Their internal power turned sharply, and they lifted the stone. It''s not difficult to lift the stone, but when lifting the stone, you should not shake the injured person, otherwise it will cause secondary injury, so everyone is careful. Most of the groaning and crying out for pain were broken bones, and there were no life-threatening injuries. Three of them were seriously injured, with bleeding from the mouth and nose. They had fallen into a deep coma and were full of air. All of a sudden, he pressed twelve sirens. Unexpectedly, he learned that the location of the accident was the location of Genshan palace. Mr. Mo Da looked dignified. He glared at Yue Zhuoqun. Fangcunshan''s disciples are all strictly trained, and the prefecture level disciples are even stronger. If they are not seriously injured, no one will easily press the alarm and quit the competition. Yue Zhuoqun was also very surprised. The organs in his array should not cause such heavy casualties. Moreover, all the students who participated in the competition signed a certificate of life and death. No matter who was injured or died, it had nothing to do with himself. Seeing that the red light was not where his disciples were, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong were relieved. Although he was not his official disciple''s position, Du Zhong was also worried: "with so many people pressing the red light, the situation is urgent. We should send more people to rescue." After seeing Du Zhong, Yue Zhuoqun said to elder Lu with a smile: "so many people have been injured. Dr. Zhao must be too busy. Mr. Lu, you can send more people to help." Mr. Mo gave his younger brother a wink: "that''s where our disciples are. We have to go and have a look." His disciple is injured, we can''t expect Zhao Yizhi of taiyimen. Although Mr. Mo Da is not a doctor, he has some miraculous medicine for healing. The Taoist priest Chong Xu had a hypocritical smile on his face: "the leader of the clan who participated in the contest personally entered the battle, not so..." Mr. Mo Da is not angry but powerful. His white hair is flying in the wind. He looks like a god of thunder. He stares at the Taoist priest Chongxu. He is so scared that he doesn''t dare to say a few words that are out of order. Mr. Mo Da took a look at Ye Feng, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng''s medical skills were much better than Zhao Yizhi. If Ye Feng could help him, it would be easier to treat the injured. But he didn''t mean to ask Ye Feng for help. After taking a look at Ye Feng, he turned around and prepared to go to the five element enchantment array with his brother Mo''er. Ye Feng, of course, knew the meaning of Mr. Mo Da''s eyes. He volunteered to ask, "so many people are injured. One more person helps and one more hope. Do you want me to go with me?" There was a trace of hot feeling on Mr. Mo''s face, and he gave his fists a hug: "thank you for your help. If you can reach out and help me, I will thank you." "Well, let''s hurry." Ye Feng felt Jiang Yixue pull his sleeve, feel the look of concern in her eyes, and gently patted her delicate little hand. "I''m going to save people. It will be OK. Besides, this small formation is not difficult for me. If I am provoked, I will burn the whole array to pieces." "Ha ha, I know you can do it, but be careful." Knowing that Ye Feng is going to rescue people in the battle, Jiang Yixue is worried about his safety. She has seen many people injured in the battle. Her beautiful eyes are full of concern. Listen to Ye Feng say so, this just let go of Ye Feng''s sleeve, she has seen Ye Feng''s ability, believe that he will have the ability to protect himself. Ye Feng doesn''t speak very loud, but he doesn''t try to keep his voice down. Yue Zhuoqun clearly hears Ye Feng''s five element enchantment array as nothing. He can''t help but look bleak and stare at this side. Mr. Mo DA has led the rescue workers to go far away, although Ye Feng is backward, but a vertical, as if heaven and earth, quickly followed up. The disciples of Fangcun mountain were all sad when they saw Mr. Mo Da coming. The three uninjured disciples clasped their fists respectfully: "Lord, I''m sorry." "Lord, we are too careless.""Lord, there are only three of us left." Mr. Mo Da''s white beard and hair fluttered in the wind, stroked his beard and sighed: "needless to say, the injured will be treated here, and those who are not injured will continue to play the ancient martial arts competition at the prefecture level. You can go." The three fangcunshan disciples nodded their heads, turned and left with determination and disappeared in the sight of the public. There was a fangcunshan disciple who suffered from nose and mouth bleeding. His breath was like wandering silk. He was the most seriously injured among the wounded. The man was a disciple of Mr. Mo''er, and his blood was thicker than water. Mr. Mo''er was worried: "Wang Tong, you must hold on." Zhao Yizhi was holding the pulse for Wang Tong. He held out his finger as thick as bone and put it on Wang Tong''s wrist. Within two seconds, he shook his head indifferently: "this heart''s pulse has been exhausted. There are many fractures in the whole body. The meridians are broken in an inch, and the internal organs and six viscera are displaced. It''s hopeless. Collect the corpse for him." He gave up the treatment decisively, with a mocking smile on his face and an unconvinced voice in his voice: "Lord Ye is regarded as a Chinese miracle doctor. Do you want to verify my diagnosis again?" Ye Feng smiles. In fact, when Zhao Yizhi feels Wang Tong''s pulse, he has already opened the eyes of the God who knows the fate of Wang Tong and has observed Wang Tong''s injury. As Zhao Yizhi said, Wang Tong was really seriously injured. His internal organs and six internal organs were displaced. There were more than 20 fractures in his whole body. His whole body was covered with black gas, which covered his own blue life essence. One foot had already stepped into the coffin. In addition to Ye Feng, any doctor would shake his head and sigh in the face of Wang Tong''s injury. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation of the mind meridian of medical God has broken through the realm of knowing the fate of human medicine, and is moving forward to the realm of earth medicine. He can not measure his medical skills by the common medical principles. Chapter 1135 Ye Feng has already had a way to treat Wang Tong. Only the disease transfer in the mind meridian of the doctor can cure Wang Tong completely. He noticed a large red headed centipede crawling out of the rubble beside him. Its shell was bright red, some people were as long as their forearms, and a pair of long whiskers were constantly swinging in the air. It smelled the smell of blood, wildly swinging dozens of pairs of fiery red feet, and quickly swam to the residual blood on the ground. Looking at a large centipede crawling out, the beauties of the huahuagong, one after another, turn pale, scream and retreat to the side, Jiang Yuxin is a look of disgust to death. Only LAN ling''er stares at the red headed centipede with interest. I''m afraid the big centipede is a little old and can be used as the food of three treasures. The centipede crawled to a bloodstain, stretched out his mouth and greedily sucked the blood. After a while, he sucked a small pool of blood clean. Ye Feng planned and pointed to Wang Tong, who was about to die, and said with a smile: "I think he is still saved." Zhao Yizhi showed a disdainful look: "do you want to use your own internal power to move his internal organs right? It''s just a waste of effort. Even if it''s saved, it''s a waste man. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are wrong. You are not only saved. After being rescued, he can still jump around and continue to practice any Kung Fu of Fangcun mountain." Think Ye Feng deliberately show off, Zhao a finger face full of anger: "impossible. Master ye, even if I had just misread the wound of the monk of Xuankong Temple, I am 100% sure that the wound of Fangcun mountain disciple can not be cured by any doctor, even if you are a fairy. " "Ha ha, I can cure him, and make him live at once." Zhao Yi Zhi was so angry that he almost roared: "you are talking big and making a fuss." "We don''t have a word to tell you. Do you dare to bet with me? If I really save him according to what I said, so that he can jump around immediately, what will you do?" Zhao Yizhi''s face turned red with anger. He quickly confirmed his diagnosis without any problem in his mind. He was very confident and said, "if you can really cure him, I will worship you as a teacher." Ye Feng a face disdain: "cut, you want to learn, I do not want to accept it." Unexpectedly, he disdained to worship him as a teacher. He felt deeply insulted by Ye Feng. Zhao Yizhi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Ye Feng sneered: "I don''t embarrass you. I heard that you are the alchemist of taiyimen. How about a Tianling pill?" Zhao pointed to gnashing his teeth and said, "well, according to your idea, if you want to lose, give me a heavenly elixir." Mr. Mo DA and Mo Er look at each other. If they usually think it''s very interesting to bet on a heavenly elixir, but now they have no interest in the life and death of their disciples. Let''s see Ye Feng bet Zhao Yizhi. "Then you''ll have tianlingdan ready." Ye Feng gently pressed his hand on Wang Tong''s Tianling and turned quickly. He sucked a ray of black gas out of Wang Tong''s Tianling cave. The red headed centipede was about to climb to another pool of blood. Suddenly, the whole body rolled up and rolled into a ball, constantly twitching. Ye Feng once again observed Wang Tong with the eyes of the God who knew his fate. Wang Tong''s injury was so serious that only a wisp of black gas was drawn out. He still had more than ten pieces of black gas in his whole body. He was entangled with his own green life essence, constantly swallowing life essence and transforming it into black gas. He secretly urged the magic power of the archaic deities in the Dantian, and a strong wind rose from the ground. Ye Feng''s current cultivation can not reach the level of ancient martial arts. Judging from the congenital peak, he has inherited the blood of the Archaean deity, and his divinity is newly formed and has half star power. Once this divine power is used, it will be like a raging sea. Standing beside him, Mr. Mo Da felt that he could not bear the pressure and poured in. He knew that only one person could send out this kind of pressure, that is, Ye Feng. When he attacked Ye Feng with his ideas, he felt the continuous wave like pressure when he was counterattacked by Ye Feng''s idea. He quickly used enough internal power to fight against him. With his innate peak state, he actually used 50% of his strength to resist it. What shocked him most was that Ye Feng''s power was not aimed at him, but that when he was healing Wang Tong, the aftereffect of his internal strength spread to himself. He was secretly frightened. If he had to fight against him, what kind of pressure would he face? Could Ye Feng''s cultivation really exceed the innate peak? What kind of realm is that? Ye Feng is only devoted to Wang Tong, and did not see the startled face of Mr. Mo da. Whoosh, more than ten wisps of black gas were plucked from Wang Tong''s heavenly cover, and all of them were put into the centipede that was twitching. I heard that the Centipede''s body made a creaking sound, the hard and bright shell, actually appeared countless spider silk like residual lines, and soon the centipede straightened up and did not move any more. No one noticed the change of the centipede. They all paid attention to Wang Tong''s sudden ruddy complexion. He did not see the action of Ye Feng''s fingers sucking and drawing.Only LAN ling''er can see it most clearly. She wanted to catch the red headed centipede to make her own three treasures'' food, so that she could have a good meal. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng shook his wrist, and his fingers kept flying in the air. The hard shell of the red headed centipede was broken into pieces, just like broken glass. The air suddenly solidified, and everyone was surprised to see Wang Tong, who was half dead. Wang Tong actually opened his eyes. Although his face was covered with blood, his eyes were bright. They were not like people who were seriously injured and dying. Instead, they seemed to wake up from a beautiful dream in the early morning. He got up from the ground and was surprised to see a group of people around him, especially Mr. Mo DA and Mr. Mo Er. He bowed to Mr. Mo DA and Mr. Mo''er in fear and said, "Lord, master, why are you here? I''m not rushing into battle. How can I suddenly fall asleep?" Ye Feng laughs with disapproval. When he draws out the black gas of Wang Tong''s body, he also draws out some damaged memories. This is unavoidable. Only after a period of recovery can Wang Tong recover his memory. Seeing Wang Tongzhen alive and kicking, nothing happened. Mr. Mo Da''s unhappiness, which affected the ancient martial arts competition at the prefecture level, was largely eliminated because of the injury of his disciples. He laughed and pointed to Ye Feng and said, "you were injured by the huge rock that collapsed in the mountain. It was Lord ye who saved you. You should thank him for saving your life." Wang Tong saw the mess, and some unpleasant memories flashed out of his mind. He remembered that he had been hit by a falling stone, and his face was livid with fear. He quickly knelt down to Ye Feng: "thank you for your help." Chapter 1136 Mr. Mo DA and Mr. Mo Er bowed to Ye Feng: "thank you for your help. We owe you a life." The most shocking is Zhao Yizhi. How can a dying person be cured in the blink of an eye. He quickly touched the broken bone on Wang Tong''s body, where there was a trace of fracture. He tried the lower pulse. The pulse beat very healthy, even stronger than before. He muttered to himself, "how can it be, how can it be?" Ye Feng see Zhao a finger Leng there, sneer to remind him: "don''t be Leng, hurry to save other people, you don''t want to rely on my tianlingdan." "I..." This not only lost a valuable heavenly elixir, but also made him almost lose confidence and subverted his outlook on life. He is like a defeated rooster. He is dejected and mechanically bandages and sets bones for the injured fangcunshan disciple. His mind is blank. How can Ye Feng do it? Ye Feng originally wanted to cure the other two seriously injured people, but after treating Wang Tong with half star power, he felt that his internal power had become much weaker and needed to take a period of rest to recover. The other two seriously injured people just lost too much blood and did not endanger their lives. After eating Fang cunshan''s self-made blood tonic pill with excellent effect, they were out of danger and much better. Although Zhao Yizhi''s medical skills are not as good as Ye Feng''s, he is a skillful surgeon, and his bonesetting is not bad. Ye Feng doesn''t do it any more and retains his physical strength. In case his disciples in the huahuagong Palace are injured, he can be cured. The female disciples of the Yihua palace, when they saw Ye Feng, were as excited as the children when they saw their parents. They immediately surrounded them. Some of them were chatting about the dangers of breaking into the sea of fire just now. More than 20 people surrounded Ye Feng in the middle. You and I talked incessantly, as if there were thousands of words. "Big brother, we were so dangerous that we almost died in the fire." "Thank you for coming to see us." "Brother ye, do you miss us? Do you miss me more? " Now is not the time to chat, the game is still in progress, saving people has been delayed. Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned to the female disciples of the moving flower palace to be quiet and said with a smile, "you still have to continue the competition. When you come out, we can get together and chat again, OK?" "Oh, are we going to play?" "You want to come with us?" Ye Feng smile natural and unrestrained and have affinity: "this is your district level group competition, I can''t participate in you, otherwise will violate the rules, I will be outside the array, refuel for you." The beauties look disappointed. They want to talk to Ye Feng more. "Li rouge, take them to continue the game, be careful." Li Rouge''s face was slightly red, and his eyes were full of deep feelings: "brother ye, we came to save people, delayed the game, you won''t blame me?" Ye Feng reminds Li Rouge in a low voice: "how can we help each other in the face of injustice, which shows the kindness and justice of our sisters in the moving flower palace, isn''t it? You take them to the battle. Remember that the students are at the North Ridge Ye Feng''s reminders coincide with his own ideas. Li rouge is a little excited, and his confidence is doubled: "just like what I calculated, we will start now." "We''ll see you later." Li Yanzhi and the beauty continue to walk to the north of the five element enchanting array. With so many people around Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin couldn''t go forward at all. Finally, after the disciples of the moving flower palace left, she reluctantly approached Ye Feng. With a trace of grievance, she pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and pouted: "I don''t want to participate in the ancient martial arts competition. It''s too frightening and not fun at all." I know that Miss Jiang Yuxin is in a bad temper, but she is just acting coquettish, otherwise she would have withdrawn from the competition. Ye Feng encouraged her in a slow voice: "good sister, you are good to participate in the competition, this array has already broken through half, if you win the competition, I will give you a reward, give you a big surprise." Listen to Ye Feng say to give oneself reward, Jiang Yuxin''s look just brightened up, flashing a smart look in his eyes: "this is what you said, then, you don''t deny Oh, LAN ling''er, you testify for me." Lan Ling Er looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "elder brother ye, she is just teasing you. If she didn''t want to compete, she would have pressed the alarm." "Keep up with the team, or you''re really out of the game." When Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng act coquettishly, Li Yanzhi has already led the disciples of Yihua palace to go a long way. "This lipstick doesn''t wait for me." They had no choice but to run after them. Li Yanzhi hears the footsteps of Jiang Yuxin and their chasing, with a funny smile on his mouth. "Why are you in such a hurry? Wait for us." She did not answer, and said with a smile, "it''s not that I can''t see it. Can I be so reluctant to part with it? We''re running out of time. We''ve got 40 minutes to go. "The injured disciples of Fangcun mountain successively carried out the five element enchantment array. Looking at all the stones the size of a grinding table, Mr. Mo Da was lost and lost in thought. This should be a Stonehenge. Fangcunshan''s disciples didn''t escape the attack and were injured. What Mr. Mo Da didn''t understand was that all the disciples of the prefecture level realm in fangcunshan were the top of the prefecture level. Not to mention the bullets shot at them with stones, they could all escape. How could they be knocked down by stones? Ye Feng inserted a sentence: "Mr. Mo Da is speculating how his disciples can''t avoid these rocks?" A wry smile appeared on Mr. Mo''s face: "what''s your opinion of Ye Zongzhu?" "It''s estimated that this is the five element enchantment array. When your disciples break into the Stonehenge array, their minds are affected by the array, so they don''t avoid these stones." Mr. Mo Da nodded, agreed with Ye Feng''s point of view, but said: "I really underestimated Yue Zhuoqun. I didn''t expect that he could display such a five element enchanting array. The word" Enchantment "is not a mystery. It''s really a threat." Ye Feng picked up a small piece of white stone and wanted to throw it out. However, he felt that the small stone was extremely heavy and had an aggressive chill. This gloomy chill, looming, made him very uncomfortable and even frightened. However, I inherited the ancestral clan''s blood inheritance on Penglai Island. After the tempering of the dragon''s breath and flame, no cold can erode me. How can I be frightened? Ye Feng found that there are two kinds of stones in the Stonehenge. those stones as like as two peas are used for arranging stones, which are exactly the same size and size. There are also a variety of white stones of different sizes in the array, with clear edges and corners. Obviously, they are natural stones falling naturally and scattered in the riprap formation. Chapter 1137 Ye Feng soon found that in the center of the Stonehenge, there was a large white stone, and a big hole was smashed into the ground. Obviously, the small white stones scattered in the Stonehenge were peeled off from the white boulders. Ye Feng went to the white boulder in front of him, curiously touched the white boulder. Suddenly, a chill came through his fingers and made him shiver involuntarily. He was frightened and cold. What kind of stone was it and where did it come from. It felt like a rock flying from the sky. Ye Feng saw the steep and towering mountain in the distance. On the cliff, there were white rocks everywhere. Seeing Ye Feng staring at the distant mountain, he looked serious. It was extraordinary that Ye Feng could be so attentive to observe. Mr. Mo Da asked in doubt, "master ye, what do you see?" Ye Feng reminds Mr. Mo Da: "Mr. Mo Da, you see, this white stone should fly here from the cliff, and then break up into small pieces." As like as two peas of precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs, looks at the direction of his finger. Mr. White looks at his feet. The white rock is exactly the same as the stone in the rock array. Mr. Mo Da also touched the white stone, which seemed to feel the same as Ye Feng. He retracted his hand like an electric shock, and his face changed a few times. "What stone is this? So cold? Is it ice or stone? " The two looked at each other. The cliff was far away from the chaotic stone formation. If the stone was naturally weathered and dropped, it would only fall under the cliff, not in the rubble formation. How much power does it take to throw a huge rock from a cliff here? To this stone, Ye Feng is more and more curious: "let''s turn it over and have a look." Mr. Mo Da''s light smile, young people''s curiosity is really heavy, just a stone, but also turn over to see. "Can I help you?" "No, I can do it alone." Ye Feng''s magic power surging, the white boulder suddenly turned over, only to see a few bright red marks on the back of the stone, like children''s mischievous graffiti, there are no rules, let alone patterns or words. Ye Feng''s fingers touched the streaks of graffiti, and smelled a faint smell of blood from his fingers. Surprisingly, when Ye Feng''s fingers just touched the red marks, and the breeze blew, those wisps of bright red graffiti actually disappeared, leaving only deep marks. A dry cough came from behind Mr. Mo da. Yue Zhuoqun came here with Taoist priest Chongxu, Zen master Zhikong and Du Zhong. Twelve prefecture level disciples were injured at the same time, which was unprecedented in any ancient martial arts competition before. This shows that the mechanism in the array exceeds the endurance of the prefecture level disciples. As the organizer of this ancient martial arts competition, Yue Zhuoqun can not escape his blame. He was both proud and uneasy. His array hurt more than ten square inch mountain level disciples, which was beyond his expectation. The strength of taiyimen is not as strong as fangcunshan. If it is really stiff, Mr. Mo Da is eager to protect the calf and turn his face. How can he deal with it? He decided to explore the truth first. Although more than a dozen people were injured, no one died, which made him feel relieved. Zen master Zhikong put his hands together: "Amitabha, victory or defeat is a common business of soldiers. Don''t worry about it." "Thank you very much for your concern." Taoist priest Chongxu also looked concerned: "ah, I hurt more than ten prefecture level disciples. It''s really tragic. Fortunately, no one died. Fangcun mountain has suffered heavy losses. Lord Yue, you are a five element enchanting array, too. " Everyone can hear that Taoist priest Chongxu''s concern has the meaning of schadenfreude and provoking hatred. Mr. Mo said coldly: "more than a dozen prefecture level disciples are injured, which is nothing to us. We have the best pill to ensure that they can recover. As long as they practice hard, they will be able to enter the heaven level realm one day. Besides, there are so many Tian level disciples in Fangcun mountain. Unlike some sects, Tian level disciples are rare. " Taoist priest Chong Xu was embarrassed: "that''s good, that''s good." Yue Zhuo Qun Yin compassion said: "Mr. Mo Da, all the disciples who broke into the battle have signed the death certificate. They are really injured and lost their lives. We can''t blame others." Mr. Mo Da''s eyes were bright and his white beard was blowing in the wind. He asked coldly, "Yue Zhuoqun, don''t worry. Even if all my 15 disciples died in the array, I won''t blame you, but we are not good at learning. We recognize it." Yue Zhuoqun took a look at Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong, and his expression was to say, you heard, the rule of the ancient martial arts world is that the weak eat the weak. Whether the disciples who break into the array are injured or killed, it has nothing to do with me. You should bear it yourself. Mr. Mo Da asked suspiciously, "Yue Zhuo Qun, did you add a kind of mechanism in the stone mound array, which can capture people''s minds, make people lose their minds, and can''t escape the stones in the Stonehenge?" Yue Zhuoqun looked at Mr. Mo Da strangely. His eyes were complicated, including surprise and suspicion, depression and contempt: "Mr. Mo Da, are you proposing to me? Your proposal is very good, but I haven''t thought of doing it yet. We are respectable and decent. How can we act in such a way as to frighten people''s mind and behave in a bad way? "Mr. Mo Da was not angry and said, "don''t you talk such nonsense. Isn''t your array called five element enchanting array? In the big array, there are five elements and small array, and the enchanting array Yue Zhuoqun held his head high and said with pride: "Mr. Mo Da''s analysis is very reasonable. My five element enchanting array is a five element array with a radius of more than ten li. In the array, there are gold, wood, water, fire and earth five element small array. In the array, there is a plan. But enchantment is just that I added a maze in the woods, which will make people lose their direction, not attract people''s mind. How can we do those evil deeds of taiyimen, famous and decent sects? " Mr. Mo Da asked anxiously, "you mean your Stonehenge is just a broken Stonehenge, and there is no enchanting means to frighten people''s mind and mind?" Yue Zhuoqun felt hurt by Mr. Mo Da, and said with a gloomy face, "Mr. Mo Da, do you mean that my stone throwing array is not powerful enough? Don''t you see that you have twelve disciples injured in my formation? Did they hit themselves? " Mr. Mo Da fell into deep thought again, ignoring Yue Zhuo Qun''s entanglement. As he expected, Yue Zhuoqun''s ability was limited. If he set up a stone array, he could not hurt twelve disciples of Fangcun mountain level. Obviously, there was a secret. His eyes fell on the white rock. Intuitively, twelve prefecture level disciples were hurt by the rubble, which had a certain connection with this rock. Chapter 1138 Pointing to the distinctive white rock in the array, Ye Feng inserted a sentence: "Lord Yue, is this stone also the mechanism of your formation?" After a careful look at the white rock, Yue Zhuo Qun showed a curious look: "no, I don''t know where this rock came from." Before the competition in the prefecture level group, Yue Zhuoqun specially checked the layout of the five element enchantment array. Every array site had a look at it. There was no white stone in the Stonehenge. Ye Feng pointed to the mountain in the distance: "are you sure you didn''t transport it here from the bottom of that cliff?" Yue Zhuoqun looked scornful: "there are 36 boulders in my Stonehenge, 24 of which are alive and 12 are dead. They are all arranged according to the position of the thirty-six stars, which coincides with the movement of the stars and the change of the five elements. How could I put this broken stone here. Isn''t that too bad? " Yuezhuoqun is right. Thirty six stones with the size of a millstone have built the Stonehenge. Duzhong has a military telescope around his neck. He has been observing the changes of the array with a telescope outside the array. He also observes with a telescope along the direction of Ye Feng''s fingers for a while. After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but wonder: "on the cliff opposite, it looks like there is a cave. The shape of the hole is like..." Everyone scrambled to take over his telescope. On the chopping cliff like a knife, we really saw a cave. Surprisingly, the shape of the cave entrance was very similar to the white boulder in front of them, but there was only one corner missing. The missing corner, should be when the white boulder landed, shattered. Taoist priest Chongxu was surprised and said, "I have been to Huashan Mountain for many times. How come I have never seen that cave entrance?" Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes became strange: "there is already outside the five element enchanting array." "Amitabha, why don''t we go and have a look together?" The leader of the five sects and Du Zhong came to the cliff of the opposite mountain. On the bright cliff like a mirror, there was indeed a dark hole. The size and shape of the hole were similar to those seen in the Stonehenge. Everyone was stunned. Was the stone used to block the entrance of the cave, but was pushed into the Stonehenge by a man with great power? Who would have such terrible power? It is estimated that even the ancient warriors with congenital peak are hard to match. With the accomplishments of the six of them, it is not difficult to climb the cave in the cliff. It was a dark cave. It seemed that there was no light at all. It was like an ice cave with the cold air of freezing human bone marrow. Fortunately, the sunshine in the valley was bright and the weather was hot, which neutralized the cold air in the cave, and people could bear it. Ye Feng believes that the white boulder is flying from this cave. They all have an unbearable cold. The cold is not only felt by the skin, but also like the cold rising from the bottom of my heart. In addition to the cold, there is a smell of acid in the cave, like garbage left overnight in summer. It stinks disgusting. Fortunately, the mountain wind constantly blows in from the cave mouth, blowing away the smell. The cave is not big. It has dozens of square meters. Ye Feng uses her mobile phone to press into a flashlight mode and walks around the cave. Everything was normal, not even a fierce beast. But Ye Feng found a strange place. is as like as two peas on the back of the cave, and the same is the same as the back of the white rock. Because before Yue Zhuo Qun saw the white rock, the red graffiti on the notch had weathered away, leaving only the notch. People who did not know thought it was just a crack in the stone. In addition to Ye Feng and Mr. Mo Da, no one noticed the once carved stone wall. If the white rock is placed in the cave entrance, the notch on it will definitely connect with the original trace of the cave to form a special figure or text. Ye Feng tries to map this trace in his mind to form a pattern or text. Suddenly, a strong chill came from the deepest part of the cave. The light of Ye Feng''s mobile phone suddenly went out. Even the sunshine at the entrance of the cave actually retreated. The whole world became dark. "Has the sun been eclipsed? The sky and the earth seem to be darkening?" Taoist priest Chongxu looked out of the cave with vigilance. He felt that the inside and outside of the cave seemed to be separated into two worlds by a piece of glass. The sun outside the cave was dark and gray, and the inside became cold like an ice cave. Yue Zhuoqun screamed: "it''s so cold. How can this cave become like an ice cave?" Zen master Zhikong''s voice was filled with infinite fear. He felt that his incense wish was directly hit to the freezing point by some kind of aura. He quickly said the six character Daming mantra: "Amitabha, there is something here, hum..." The cave was dark, and he could not see the face of Zen master Zhikong, but his voice was hoarse and trembling. A dark shadow appeared on the cave wall, which was just a shadow without substance, more like a cloud of fog, which was full of disgusting smell. Accompanied by the pressure of the raging sea, it rushed to the six people in the cave. The top figures of the ancient martial arts world, five people of the congenital realm, Mr. Mo Da, Du Zhong, Taoist priest Chongxu, Yue Zhuoqun and Zen master Zhikong are all the masters of the command side and the masters of the ancient martial arts world. However, in the face of this dark road, they have no ability to resist.They rise from the bottom of their hearts with extreme fear, the congenital peak. In front of the raging sea like power, they are humble like an ant. As long as the shadow lightly presses, they can smash them to pieces. The object that can possess this power is by no means human. No one knows what the shadow is. As the shadow moves over, they become more and more desperate. It seems that there is a huge stone which is being pressed down little by little. No matter how much they resist, the final result is to be crushed into dust. In the face of the black fog, Ye Feng is a different feeling. The blood of Archaean Protoss in the body was like a slow flowing stream. But when the cave scene changed and the ghostly black shadow appeared on the stone wall, his calm blood suddenly began to boil. The whole person is extremely excited, the blood pulse is like the dynamite is ignited, flows in the body extremely fast. A strong anger suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, which made his mouth dry and his fists clenched. There was an impulse to tear up the heaven and earth and chop mountains and seas. In this anger, the divine power in his divinity grew exponentially like the Yangtze River, which burst its banks. He felt his body, like an inflated balloon, had been propped up by the divine power. "Stack burning." All martial arts in the world are based on a single thought, but Ye Feng never thought of boxing, let alone the fourth form of Tai Huang''s four movements. It''s like a kind of instinct, a kind of subconscious. When life is under extreme threat, it''s natural and protects itself. Chapter 1139 Ye Feng unconsciously played a stack of fire, is a kind of born to the shadow, after countless reincarnations, accumulated hatred. That kind of hate, let Ye Feng have a kind of, even if the entire mountain peak, overturn the world sea, all at will. This hatred unexpectedly triggered the Archean mystic, war. A shocking world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war. A kind of hatred and war that can''t be transformed no matter life and death. A mountain fell into the sea, meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha, meet the ghost to kill the fury, war. Boom, in the dark cave, a deafening thunderbolt, a white light like lightning, suddenly tore up the darkness, flash everyone''s eyes pain, had to close their eyes. The powerful divine power released by the stack fire is like a tornado storm, and the turbulent air current has lifted the six people in the cave out of the cave. And along with the sound of the earth shattering, the whole mountain suddenly collapsed, raising dust all over the sky, and boulders rolling down everywhere. What happened? Is it fantasy or real? Several people who fell out of the precipice did not have time to think. They all retreated to a safe place and watched the mountain collapse. They felt that they had escaped from death. Ye Feng was even more frightened. The attack just now exhausted all his powers. When the war spirit disappeared, he was extremely tired. He even fought with his eyelids and almost fell asleep. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. They felt that they were blown out of the cave by the strong wind, and the peak collapsed. They all had something to do with Ye Feng, but they didn''t know what happened. The pressure brought by that dark shadow is enough to make them lose any fighting spirit. Even if the powerful mental power of ancient martial arts, which is the pinnacle of nature, is in front of that dark shadow, it is like a little witch to a great witch, and has no ability to resist at all. And in this fear, their thinking and even their internal power stopped, as if they were petrified. When they woke up again, they were blown down the cave by the wind. All the people looked at each other, and they had only one feeling that they had picked up a life when they came out of the cave. Yue Zhuoqun asked in dismay: "what happened to us in the cave?" He shook his head in the blank, and thought he was still shaking his head for a moment. Zen master Zhikong didn''t say a word. He just closed his eyes and recited the Scriptures. However, there was no trace of the 100 red sandalwood Buddha balls on his chest. Only some purple sawdust was stained on the Yellow cassock. Du Zhong looked dignified: "I have to go back to report this matter first, to guard against the dark shadow, and then come out to hurt the people." Mr. Mo Da took a look at Ye Feng. He saw that Ye Feng was tired and had a look of losing strength. He looked like he had gone through a life and death battle. He even more suspected that it was Ye Feng who beat back the shadow, but he did not know whether the mountain collapsed and whether the shadow was closed in the cave. With a sigh, Mr. Mo Da finally found out that the real culprit of Fangcun mountain level disciple''s injury was the dark shadow in the cave. Under the strong thinking power of the dark shadow, even Mr. Mo Da, who was at the top of the congenital level, was petrified in front of him, not to mention the disciples of the prefecture level realm. The black shadow broke the cliff and threw out the stone blocking the cave. It suddenly released its powerful thinking power, and interfered with fangcunshan''s disciples to avoid the rocks in the rubble array, so that twelve disciples were hit by the rocks. No one knew what the shadow was, and no one wanted to talk about it. They pretended not to know the existence of the shadow. Ye Feng swallowed a Qi pill, only to restore the spirit of the ugly old medicine King ring released. Ugly, you look around first "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to ask you something." "Wow, you''re so serious. You''re covered with mud. Have you been beaten?" Ye Feng told the ugly old man the dark shadow in the cave he met and asked in doubt: "I always feel that it is my enemy, as if I hate it very much." Ugly old one face disdain ground pick nose: "did you rob its daughter-in-law?" "Seriously, that dark shadow is the most powerful enemy I have ever seen. It is like a black fog, but it has the same strength as Archaean Protoss. However, this kind of power is completely opposite to the masculine power of Archaean Protoss. It is cold, evil and frightening." "You didn''t let me out at that time. Now times have changed. I know what you mean by the shadow?" "What surprised me most was that, under the pressure of that dark shadow, I automatically played the most powerful move of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand." The ugly old man didn''t look like he was just laughing, but looked around in horror. He obviously knew what the dark was and was afraid of it, but he didn''t want to tell Ye Feng. "I''m tired today. I''m going back to have a rest." Ye Feng pinched the ugly old man''s neck and took the ugly old man who had already got into the Yaowang ring. After slapping the ugly old man''s head, Ye Feng said: "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll beat you out every day. If you tell me, I just got off a European and American bed action movie. Hey, do you want to enjoy it?"I heard that there are European and American action movies. The ugly old man swallowed his mouth and said, "I can''t stand this barbarian thing. I still like to appreciate the island country. But it''s also exciting to try something fresh once in a while "Well, don''t you tell me what the shadow is? Is there a way to deal with it? " "That group of shadows, in fact, is similar to me, but I am a little old man. The shadow likes to cover up his real identity and turn into a group of darkness, which is a kind of energy body." "Do you mean the shadow is an artifact? Can it be so powerful? " "The nature of the spirit, good or evil, light or dark, is similar to the master''s character. The spirit you meet in the cave can stimulate the blood and war spirit of the Archaean Protoss. Obviously, its master is the natural enemy of the Archean deity, the Archean demon clan." When the archaic demon clan said it from the ugly old man''s mouth, Ye Feng was shocked and hated the name at the bottom of his heart. "Since ancient times, when there is light, there is darkness; when there is God, there is magic. Everything in the world is a balanced existence..." When the ugly old man shook his head and wanted to give a long speech, Ye Feng pushed the ugly old man back into the medicine King''s ring. The ugly old man tried his best to kick his legs and struggle: "the little old man can be killed but not humiliated. If you say you want to give me a European and American blockbuster, you can''t cheat me or the spirit." "The films are all in the hotel computer D disk, when I get back to the hotel, throw them to me." The ugly old man gave a proud and excited laugh: "then I''ll wait for you in the ring. You can''t cheat me." "When I cheated you, you have to believe me." Chapter 1140 The five lords and the official Duzhong all returned to the square. During the period when they went in and out of the cave, some people in the five element enchantment array constantly touched the prohibition mechanism and withdrew from the competition due to injury. Among the 95 students who took part in the competition at the prefecture level, more than 40 of the four major sects and the government withdrew from the competition. In addition to those who withdrew from the competition, there were more than 10 people who had successfully stepped out of the five element enchanting array and returned to the square. Among them, there were the three fangcunshan disciples who escaped from death. Even the disciples of Fangcun mountain are out. What about our sisters in the flower moving palace? In the last 20 minutes, no disciple of the Yihua palace withdrew from the competition, but no one successfully cleared the customs. Ye Feng was asked to sweat for them. When he saw Li Rouge just now, he had already instructed Li Rouge secretly to go to the water level of the North Ridge, where the students were. Li Yanzhi went from the compass to the North Ridge of the five element array. In front of him was a canyon between two mountains. As long as he crossed that Canyon, he should be able to fight. All of a sudden, three dark shadows appeared from the dark woods nearby. They thought they were fierce beasts hidden in the woods. The beautiful disciples immediately set out to fight. More than 20 shining and sharp swords formed a fierce sword array in an instant. Nie Qingwu''s clear and loud voice came: "are you the sister of yihuagong? Our official disciples. " Hearing Nie Qingwu''s voice, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er rushed to meet him. "It''s sister Qingwu." "Ha ha, I see you again. It''s almost the last moment of the array. If you insist, you will win. Come on." Nie Qingwu cheered Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger. "Sister Qingwu, please come on." Li Rouge knew that Nie Qingwu was one of Ye Feng''s good friends. He said with a smile, "sister Qingwu, let''s go together. There are only three of you left." Jiang Yuxin asked with concern: "sister Qingwu, what danger are you in?" "Oh, no more..." Nie Qingwu told Jiang Yuxin about his experience in the battle. She led 15 official prefecture level disciples to enter the five element enchantment array from the direction of the northern kanshui palace. Like the disciples of the Yi Hua palace, they soon encountered the array mechanism and swamp trap. Under the mist, a seemingly boundless swamp meadow. Several people accidentally fell into the mud trap, the trap seems to have a strong suction, as long as fall, a few seconds will not be the top. They do not give up, do not abandon, set up a ladder, and then take off their clothes, twisted into a rope, only to rescue their companions in the mud trap. When he thought that he could safely cross the swamp by this method, he was attacked by the third level fierce beast, the blue tailed lizard. As a result, only ten people passed through the swamp. Then they entered a maze of misty, complex terrain and dense forests. Before entering the array, everyone prepared a compass, but something seemed to interfere with the magnetic field, making the compass all fail. Nie Qingwu once participated in the field battle and had rich experience in survival in the field. He could identify the direction only by identifying the depth of leaves, traces of stones, and occasionally penetrating through the mist into the sunlight in the woods. Finally, out of the maze, only three of them, Nie Qingwu, left the other seven. Nie Qingwu sighed: "shuttling in the boundless forest sea, people are lonely and confused. You watch the number of people around you decrease one by one. You don''t know when you can get to the end. People are really desperate." Li Rouge gently patted Nie Qingwu on the shoulder and comforted him: "sister Qingwu, this is just a small five element enchanting array. No matter what danger we encounter, as long as we don''t give up hope, we can overcome them." Nie Qingwu showed an envious look: "you people are so many, can fight with you, also won''t be lonely." On the other side of the road, three big men came by. They were big, wearing tight vests, showing their muscles like stones, and holding two meter long spears in their hands. The barrel of the spear is made of fine steel. It is plated with a layer of electroplated coating, which is very bright. The sharp point of the gun reflects a cold light in the sun. When the three saw the beautiful women in the moving flower palace, all of them were charming in appearance and figure, and they all showed ugly and obscene sneers. They looked at each other and blocked the way of the beauties. "Oh, these are not the sisters of the flower moving palace." "Hello, ladies." "Don''t the beauties feel lonely? Let your brother accompany you." "Get out of my way. We don''t know you." It is estimated that the other party is a disciple of Taiyi sect. Li Yanzhi, who does not pay attention to the strong men, passes by them and continues to talk and laugh. Knowing that the beauty of the flower moving palace is not easy to be provoked, the big man watched the beauty passing by, swallowing: "the front is the fierce beast Valley, you should be careful, don''t be hurt by the fierce beast.""Not to be torn apart." Nie Qingwu hated to stare at them one eye: "don''t want to face, grow so obscene, mouth still extends so long, still be careful of yourself." The shameless man was most afraid of being scolded by others for being shameless. The three men immediately glared with anger. "Who speaks, stand up for me." "Damn it, I want to die." "Believe it or not, I tore your clothes..." The big man spewed excrement all over his mouth. He said it very badly. He saw a blue figure flash by, and a loud sound of beating his mouth came. Five finger prints appeared on each of the three men''s faces. They touched their faces in surprise. They didn''t expect that the disciples of the Yihua palace would dare to do it, let alone move so fast. Clearly saw the white hand hit, but there was no time to dodge. Suddenly, the three men were malicious, and their eyes were gloomy and evil. They raised their spears. LAN ling''er didn''t have any fear and sneered: "if you dare to scold again, I will tear your mouth, put three treasures into your mouth and eat up your tongue." The tricolor scorpion lies on LAN ling''er''s shoulder, its transparent wings are buzzing. As long as LAN ling''er orders, it will take off immediately and get into the mouths of the big men. Looking at the three color scorpion, a cold and fear rise from the heart, ordinary scorpion which has so bright, still with wings, can fly. According to common sense, the more colorful poison, the more vicious and vicious, they don''t want to let this tricolor scorpion get into its mouth. The light of the sword is so cold that people''s eyes are dazzled. See the big man speak ill, but also with LAN ling''er, the sisters of the flower palace share the same hatred, immediately pull out the long sword. Just now, one by one is gentle and charming, like a daughter of gold. In the blink of an eye, the sharp sword is in the hand, and the eyebrows are upside down. All of them become female Tigers with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. The faces of the big men suddenly softened. No one dared to make a sound again and hid far away. Chapter 1141 Fierce beast Valley is the last stage of the battle. There is a wooden card at the mouth of the valley. There are three big characters written in white paint on it. There is a line of small characters below. Congratulations to the last pass of the five element enchanting array. In front of the fierce beast Valley, there are still scattered purple black bloodstains, leaving traces of fighting. This last level is as dangerous as the mechanism in front of us. It is full of dangers. There can be no slack. I don''t know how many people have cut through the thorns all the way, but they have failed in this final level. If you are injured in the five element enchanting array, the following competition will certainly be affected. They are all disciples of the highest level of the prefecture level. If they are affected by a little bit, it means that they will lose everything. It is meaningless to carry out the following links. After entering the fierce beast Valley, the nerves of each disciple in the flower removing Palace are as tight as a string. At the last moment, all the students in front of them can pass the customs smoothly, and they can''t fail in the last pass. From entering the five element enchanting array in the morning to this point in front of you, it''s just the scorching sun in the sky. No haze, no shade, sun in the head, drying people dry tongue, beauties are more afraid of the sun, more want to pass customs early, avoid Jiaoyang. The air is filled with the smell of blood and smell. The smell of blood is the blood sprinkled by the disciples of the prefecture level. The smell of smell is the smell of those evil beasts hidden in the valley. Two iron toothed gray wolves poke their heads out from behind a huge rock. They are alert to the beauties who enter the fierce beast Valley, without any sense of pity. The iron toothed wolf is a third class fierce beast. They have sharp fangs and sharp claws. Their fur is as hard as steel. Only a piece of soft gray hair is under the throat. Their teeth are so sharp that they can bite off 5 mm steel plate. Their strong bite force is only a little weaker than the gold goblin, so they are called iron toothed wolf. The iron toothed wolf is ferocious in nature. Its attack power and speed are comparable to those of cheetahs. In addition, the fur sword does not invade. It can be promoted to level 4 fierce beast. Not to mention that the prefecture level disciples will be frightened when they encounter them, even the ancient martial artists in the heaven level realm will feel difficult. Although the whole body fur is as hard as iron, but in its throat there is a thumb size, a photo of soft gray hair. Even ordinary people can take advantage of this weakness and pierce its throat. Because of this weakness, it can''t be ranked as the fourth level fierce beast like the gold goblin. The smell of blood and smell in the air, Jiang Yuxin has a kind of nausea. She frowned and held her star wand tightly in her little hand. She kept complaining: "it stinks. What a place it is. It stinks more than the toilet. It''s unbearable." LAN ling''er is very familiar with this smell. In the 100000 mountains of Miao village, she often goes to the place where such fierce animals gather. She goes to the place where poisons gather, which is more dangerous and evil than fierce beast valley. for LAN ling''er, fierce beast Valley is no different from vegetable market. Li Yanzhi reminds everyone to pay attention to safety and be careful to be attacked by the iron toothed wolf. The iron toothed wolf was alert to the approaching of a stranger. He took a look at the disciples of the Yi Hua palace, and then drew back his neck and the back of the rock, as if he were deliberately hiding his tracks. Nie Qingwu disdains a way: "these livestock are more clever than people, what do they want to do, want to sneak attack?" Li Rouge looked at the fierce beast Valley warily: "don''t underestimate them. It''s said that the fierce beasts plundered by Taiyi gate are all placed in this fierce beast valley. We should not relax our vigilance when we manipulate them to attack those who rush into the battle." "Brother Ye told us that there was a blue backed White Ape in the array." The beauties of the palace of moving flowers don''t know what the blue backed White Ape is, only that it is a powerful and fierce beast. Walking along the narrow valley, the mountains on both sides rise one after another. From time to time, several blood clawed monkeys squeak and flash over the vines. The blood clawed monkey is relatively gentle in character. As long as it is not invaded, it will not attack human beings. It''s only ten meters away from crossing the canyon. Everything seems to be in peace. A wisp of whistle sounded, the smell of smell in the air was extremely strong. The worry still happened. A group of iron toothed wolves appeared in front of the canyon. There were at least a dozen of them. Their fur colors were different and their heads were different. They held their heads down and their green eyes were fixed on the beauties. The sharp teeth of the iron toothed wolf glistened in the sun, and the wolf''s mouth let out a gruesome roar. The disciples of the Yihua Palace are girls. They are naturally afraid of these fierce beasts. They are actually blocked by a group of iron toothed wolves, which makes them scream. "A lot of iron toothed wolves." "What to do? I''m so scared. " "Oh, my God, we have it behind us." From behind them, at the entrance of the canyon they had just passed, there were also seven or eight iron toothed wolves, with the same low roar, and their sharp fangs dripping with mucus. They actually surrounded the disciples of the Yihua palace in the canyon. LAN ling''er met iron toothed wolves in the mountains of 100000. He knew that they lived in groups. Usually, he saw only three or five iron toothed wolves. He didn''t expect that there would be so many iron toothed wolves. LAN ling''er fiddled with the three colored poisonous scorpion in his hand, and a evil smile appeared on her beautiful face: "taiyimen has caught so many iron toothed wolves. It seems that he has taken great pains. Sanbao''er, you have good food to eat again."Li rouge is not afraid of the iron toothed wolf, but surrounded by such wolves, the pressure is huge, and although these girls in the flower removal palace have entered the prefecture level realm, they have no actual combat experience. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, reminding everyone: "we back to back together, divided into two teams, help each other, do not let them close, they have a wisp of gray hair under the neck, that is their weakness, we must attack their weakness." Nie Qingwu in both hands holding a cold shining Throwing Knife, to encourage everyone: "sisters, don''t be afraid, they are a group of livestock, we are not smart, not our interests." The beauties pulled out their long swords together. The sword light of senhan is like the waves coming and going. We all cheer for ourselves together. "Kill these wolves who dare to block the way." "Spank them." "Let them taste our power." The beauty''s morale is high, the dress is graceful, like the fairy descends to the earth, and the fierce wolf fight together. Another whistle sounded, the iron toothed wolf seemed to have received the signal of attack, and fiercely rushed to the beauties of the moving flower palace. They said, "there''s a voice of the voice of the voice of the voice of the voice of the voice of the voice of the voice "Yes, they live in groups, but not so many wolves." LAN ling''er also inserted a sentence: "sister rouge, sister Qingwu, you see, look at their charging posture, it seems that they have been specially trained." Generally, the iron toothed wolf will attack a person''s throat and jump high, which will expose its weakness under the sword of the disciples of the Yi Hua palace. However, the iron toothed wolves in fierce beast Valley all dive down to attack people''s legs with sharp teeth and sharp claws. As LAN ling''er said, they are specially trained. Chapter 1142 The beauties of the moving flower palace danced their swords and fought with the iron toothed wolves. These guys are like iron. Their long swords are cut on the wolf. They jingle and jingle. Most of what the beauties usually learn is training. At most, they fight each other. For the first time, they are in a hurry. However, the beauties are talented and quick to master the rhythm and give full play to their usual training skills. Li Rouge holds a steel whip in his hand, which is made of thirty-six oval fine steel bones, which are clasped together. When fighting, the steel whip can be turned into a soft knot whip, which can be bent arbitrarily, flexible and tricky. It can also turn the handle and rotate the angle to make the oval steel bones of the steel whip gather together, and instantly become a hard straight whip, invincible. When to use a soft whip and when to use a straight whip are entirely in accordance with the needs of wartime. Li Rouge not only has to deal with the iron toothed wolf, but also has to observe the situation of his friends. The comrades were worried and slow. Their swordsmanship was not powerful enough and their posture was wrong. She immediately corrected them. If any of them were in danger, her whip would rush to rescue immediately. The fierce battle with the iron toothed wolf is extremely dangerous on the surface, but it is very meaningful for the beauties. It has trained their combat skills, greatly increased their experience in the war, and made them have strong confidence in themselves. Originally, lanling''er wanted to let Sanbao bite several iron toothed wolves, but Li Rouge stopped him: "don''t use your baby, let the sisters have a good time." Understanding the meaning of Li rouge, LAN ling''er didn''t use the three treasures, instead, she sent out a continuous internal force on her delicate jade hand, just as she teased the wolf with the tricks she had just learned. That mysterious whistling sound constantly rings, every time the whistle sounds, the iron toothed wolf will change the impact angle, change the attack method, become tricky. The iron toothed wolf changed its attack methods, which made the beauties unable to defend, increased the difficulty of defense, and made the beauties sweat profusely. However, the more they played, the more excited they were, the more challenging they were. Although the iron toothed wolf''s fur is as hard as iron, it can''t stab them. The long sword that the prefecture level disciple dances contains powerful internal power, which still makes the iron toothed wolf howl and cannot approach. Jiang Yuxin had the most fun. As long as she waved her star stick, it would set off a strong atmosphere in the sky. With one stick, the iron toothed wolf fell on the ground sobbing and rolling. No matter how hard their fur was, they could not resist the attack of the star staff. The beauties became more and more excited, while the iron toothed wolf was afraid to come over. Even though the whistle was still fast, the iron toothed wolf listened to the whistle and was chased by Jiang Yuxin and the disciples of the Huahua palace. "Oh, how stupid these wolves are." "The skin is too thick." "Why don''t you kill that wolf." "I don''t want to kill them. It''s bloody." An iron toothed wolf rushed to Li rouge. Li Rouge''s delicate hands waved and waved. His fingers patted on the wolf''s head, and he said in his mouth, "remove flowers and plant trees." The iron toothed wolf immediately deviated from the original impact track, and hit the rock next to it, dizzy and fell to the ground. The long whip of Li Rouge has been on its throat. As long as the internal power is vomited, the iron toothed wolf can be killed, but the wolf''s eyes show a sad look. Li Rouge couldn''t bear it. The whip came back. The iron toothed wolf turned over and ran to the distance. The whistle went up again, and the escaped iron toothed wolves gathered together again. Li Rouge said to LAN ling''er, "we don''t have time to play. If we catch the thief, we will catch the king first. As long as we catch the whistle, these iron toothed wolves will disperse themselves." Blue Ling son''s face showed a touch of ancient spirit strange smile: "obey the order, that whistling to me." She patted her little hand lightly, and the three treasures on her shoulder immediately flapped their wings and flew out over the wolves. After a while, I heard a shrill scream. Three big men ran out of the rock outside the valley and ran in three directions. One of them had a three color scorpion on his lips. The three great men were the disciples of taiyimen who met outside the fierce beast valley. They were the disciples of the beast training group of taiyimen. They deliberately manipulated the iron toothed wolves to attack the disciples of the Yihua palace. LAN ling''er whistles, and sanbao''er flies back to the heart of LAN ling''er''s hand. She said with a wicked smile: "handsome boy, you whistled so long. It''s hard for you. I''ll let sanbao''er kiss you, which is a reward for you." The big man''s two lips were swollen like purple steamed bread. Knowing that the Scorpion was poisonous, he quickly took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, poured out yellow powder foam from it and put it on his mouth. In a hurry, most of them were sprinkled on the ground. As he wiped it, he cried because his mouth was swollen and he could only cry from his nose. When he saw that he was stung by scorpions, all the sisters in Yihua palace laughed, especially when he saw his lips like purple and black steamed bread.The iron toothed wolf watched warily at the man who manipulated them. Knowing that the man was in danger and no one could control him, the iron toothed wolf picked up his tail one after another and scattered in a crowd, disappearing in everyone''s sight and hiding in the depths of the fierce beast valley. The powder applied by the disciple of taiyimen didn''t work. After a while, he fell to the ground, bent down into a big shrimp shape and convulsed all over. The other two returned to try to cure his companion who had been stung by a scorpion, but in vain. A big man yelled: "Stinky girl, venomous scorpion heart, actually poisoned scorpion to kill my younger martial brother, I will not let you go." Lan Ling Er sneered: "who let you play tricks, manipulate wolves to attack us, poison him, is his retribution. I didn''t want your life, it''s enough kindness. If you dare to quarrel, I''ll let sanbao''er kiss you again. " The tricolor scorpion on his shoulder vibrated his wings again, which scared the two men into silence. They looked at each other, and hurried back and threw down a sentence: "you are cruel, but today, don''t think about our fierce beast valley." All of a sudden, there was a vibration of the machine pivot. The chains and gears rattled. A stone gate in the valley moved slowly aside, revealing a dark cave. A smell more fishy than the iron toothed wolf came out, accompanied by a low, thunder like roar. Originally, there were several iron toothed wolves standing leisurely on the rocks to watch the excitement. When the cave stone door opened, the iron toothed wolves suddenly raised their heads, showing a look of panic. In anticipation of danger, they shrunk their necks and carried their tails, and ran frantically out of the valley. Chapter 1143 In the dark cave, there was a snorting sound, from which came a giant ape which was as strong as a hill. The giant ape was more than three meters high, with white hair on its limbs and chest, and blue hair on its back. It was known as the blue backed White Ape. Blue backed White Ape opened a pair of bloodshot double pupil, angrily looked around, the pair of eyes, like a pair of small red lanterns, shot out a chilling red light. It found itself in a strange environment, tightly clenched fists, frantically hit the cliffs and rocks, hit the rocks flying, and then opened a big mouth, roared at the sky. The earth shaking, deafening, roaring in the mountains and forests for a long time, scared the mountains and forests of animals running, birds flying. The same level of four fierce animals together, blue backed White Ape than other fierce animals more fierce, more ferocious nature. I was locked up in a dark cave all night. I had been holding my anger for a long time. Now I let it out. I don''t know who to turn to. Li Yanzhi and other disciples of the flower moving palace came across the blue backed White Ape coming out of the cave. He felt his heart shrink and scared her face out of color: "no, it''s a blue backed White Ape." LAN ling''er''s face also did not have the usual kind of ancient spirit strange expression, but became worried: "really blue backed White Ape, this finished calf." Nie Qingwu''s face flashed a trace of anger: "this is cheating. It''s against the rules. The blue backed White Ape is a level Four fierce beast. How can it be put in the test of the ground level disciples. If you only send me out, you will definitely report them cheating. " Jiang Yuxin said with a wry smile, "elder sister, if you want to complain, you have to wait until you get out of the valley." Blue backed White Ape noticed the group of people in the Yihua palace. First, he turned his head and gave a puzzled look. Then his nose twitched twice. He took the beauties of the yihuagong as their enemies, and walked over with great strides. Li Rouge called out: "be careful, everyone. Move the foil array." The flower moving sword array is the most powerful defensive sword array in the moving flower palace. It can make multiple people superpose, and increase attack and defense power. It is generally composed of nine, eighteen and thirty-six disciples. Facing the blue backed White Ape, cloth moves down the foil array, the chance of winning can be greater. "We must be steady and show our strength in dealing with the iron toothed wolves." However, the blue backed ape is not an iron toothed wolf, and dozens of iron toothed wolves may not be the opponent of a blue backed White Ape. The disciples of the flower moving palace drew their swords one after another. They divided them into fan-shaped petals and formed an iron wall, trying to compete with the blue backed White Ape. Li Rouge felt the cold sweat on his palm: "this blue backed White Ape has red hair on his head." LAN ling''er smiles bitterly: "it is said that every 100 years of life, the blue backed ape will grow a bunch of red hair. This blue backed ape seems to grow several tufts." Jiang Yuxin trembled: "is that hundreds of years old?" Nie Qingwu can''t move the foil array. Standing beside her two official disciples, she encouraged everyone: "no matter how old it is, it''s a four level fierce beast. Our strength will certainly surpass it. We can stabilize it." Blue backed White Ape claws set off a strong wind, to the disciples of the moving flower palace. This is a sharp sword with five handles in a group. The flower shifting sword is shaped like petals. Its two ends are protruding and the middle is concave. The disciples on both sides first take out the sword, one left and one right, and they respectively pierce the claws of the blue backed White Ape. However, everyone felt that the sword was stabbed on a piece of hard pig iron, which made the wrists numb, and the sword almost came out. Fortunately, the moving flower sword array is a defensive sword array. It does not take the initiative to attack, but to resist the attack from the two claws of the blue backed White Ape. Therefore, the stormy power of the two claws was moved to the foot by ten people with the method of transplanting flowers and trees. Fluttering, ten strong energy impact on the ground, ten disciples'' feet, suddenly dust. We were surprised to find that the heart of the blue backed White Ape is blood red. It''s not blood dyed red by sword stabbing, but it''s born like this. Just like the blood clawed monkey who just caught the vine flying among the mountains. A question flashed in everyone''s mind, what is the relationship between the three meter high blue backed White Ape and the small blood clawed monkey? Is it a relative? Big brother, little brother, or grandfather, grandson? The claws of the blue backed White Ape are as hard as iron, and they are not afraid of the sword of the beauties in the moving flower palace. Once they strike, they do not work. They raise their claws and catch them again. The disciples in the sword formation on both sides of the sword cast off the stormy potential of the attack just now, and could not undertake the second attack of the blue backed White Ape. The three groups of disciples, who were concave in the middle, quickly straightened forward, and separately removed the second attack of the blue backed White Ape, so that the sisters on both sides had a chance to breathe. Blue backed White Ape roared to catch more than ten times, each time was offset by the sword array. The battle with the iron toothed wolf has trained their skills and increased their confidence. The battle with the blue backed White Ape is a great challenge. The most important function of the moving foil array is to transfer several times its own strength to each branch. Like the veins on the flowers and leaves, five sword arrays, equivalent to five branches, divide the power of the blue backed ape into five places, and each person only bears a small part of the pressure.Although the claws of the blue backed ape are as hard as iron, they are still a little painful when stabbed by a sharp sword. They gasp for more than a dozen times and are stabbed for more than a dozen times. Instead of venting their anger, they become more furious. Under the fury, he fiercely double boxing chest, sends out the strange roar, shakes the moving flower palace girls'' eardrum hair is tight, very uncomfortable. By blocking more than a dozen great apes'' attacks, we are more comfortable with the changes of the moving foil array, and have more confidence in dealing with the blue backed White Ape. LAN ling''er also restored the grin of Gu Ling Jing: "what is the name of this big monkey? It''s useless to call again." Jiang Yuxin was busy and leisurely wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked disgusted: "this big monkey has a big voice. Oh, and bad breath. It''s really stinky." Feeling that the blue backed ape was not as terrible as it was supposed to be, everyone immediately began to chat. "If you can''t beat it, you can''t have fun." "Smelly monkey, call you spanking again." Amazingly, there were squeaks in the valley of fierce beasts. Although the calls were not as fierce and bright as those of the blue backed White Ape, they also echoed with each other. The most terrible thing was that the squeaks came from all directions. On both sides of the valley of fierce beasts, there are countless blood clawed monkeys with yellow fur. They are small, with big eyes, smart looking, and squeaking. They are like evil goblins in the magic world, a pair of small blood claws, flexibly grasping the vines and jumping down. Chapter 1144 The blood clawed monkey is a second level fierce beast, which is not a threat to the ground level disciples at all. However, their claw speed is amazing, like a blood shadow. In the Xuanji group competition, many people are accidentally scratched by it. More ants killed the elephants. Under the roar of blue backed white apes, at least a hundred blood clawed monkeys came from the mountains in all directions, grasping vines and swinging like lightning. Nie Qingwu felt that things were not good: "bad, the call of blue backed White Ape is calling for support." Jiang Yuxin scolded: "this big monkey is too cunning, we fell for it." A blood clawed monkey leaped like lightning, and a monkey paw was scarlet as blood, and it was snatched from the face of an official disciple. Puchi, the official disciple had been alert for a long time. With a sword, the blood clawed monkey was cut into two pieces, and a shed of blood fell on the ground, and the monkey body rolled away. Just when the official disciple''s heart was lucky, a blood clawed monkey with a vine hanging in front of him screamed and flew quickly past him. One claw caught his eye. In an instant, one of his eyeballs was covered with blood and flew out of the air. The official disciple killed two blood claw monkeys, but was caught by the third blood claw monkey. He covered his eyes in pain. Another flash of red light, he only felt sore throat, throat blood vessels, sharp monkey claws to cut. He couldn''t even call out and fell down slowly. "Ah, there are so many monkeys. Be careful." Another official disciple, with a sword in his hand, killed two flying monkeys under the sword. However, he was caught in the chest, his clothes were broken, and five deep scratches were made. The blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, the two blood clawed monkeys flew to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu''s throwing knife, faster than their claws, pierced the monkey''s chest. The cold shining throwing knife is made by Ye Feng with ten thousand years of cold iron and star shaped steel. It is invincible, but the mountain is full of blood claw monkeys as fast as lightning. As long as one claw is touched, it is five blood holes. The girls screamed at the same time. What they were most afraid of was that their face was scratched by a monkey. The appearance was better than life. More and more blood clawed monkeys, covering the sky, like rain, quickly from the mountains, grasping the vines to fly down. With the support of the blood claw monkey, the blue backed White Ape is even more fierce. One claw strikes like a raging sea. The long swords in the hands of the two groups of disciples of the flower moving Palace are broken one after another. The ten broken swords are like rain beating the remnant lotus and falling to the ground. Li rouge, their forehead cold sweat straight out, so go on, even if not by the blue backed White Ape beat to death, will also be killed by the blood claw monkey. "Wind blade rune, kill you tortoises and grandsons." Bang, more than a dozen strong winds suddenly rise, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin pout their small mouths and throw dozens of wind blade talismans. Those blood clawed monkeys in the air were immediately cut into pieces by the wind blade. They raised a tent, and their limbs and arms fell to the ground. The beauties looked at each other with a good understanding of their hearts. In their arms, there was the wind blade rune that the patriarch had spent a night making, just for the sake of a rainy day. "Wind blade rune." "Kill you." "Stinky monkey, you''re dead." The beauties hate the blue backed ape for being too arrogant, and even more afraid that it will scratch their own face. There are more than a dozen wind blade runes thrown at the roaring blue backed White Ape. When they broke into the sea of fire, the beauties of Yihua palace tried to play the wind blade charm together. The power of the wind blade of the wind blade Rune was not pressured by a small tornado storm. They cut a large piece of turf, extinguished the burning flame, and helped them break out of the fire. This time, it''s for the blue backed ape. The whole body of blue backed White Ape is as hard as iron. It is fierce and evil. The beauties of the moving flower palace don''t know how many wind blade runes they can throw at them. They only know that they can''t let them rush over, let alone scratch themselves. In a flash, more than 20 people played 78 or 80 wind blade talismans. In the valley of fierce beasts, there was a violent sound on the flat ground, just like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. A small tornado storm swept the sky and rushed to the blue backed White Ape. The blue backed White Ape''s blood red eyes widened, slightly stunned. In the tornado storm, all of them were spinning wind blades that could cut gold and cut money. No matter how hard its fur was, it could not resist the strangulation of countless wind blades. In a flash of a tornado, the blue backed White Ape, the stones and turf nearby, and the blood clawed monkey flying from the sky with vines hanging from the air were all disappeared. They rolled up into the air and rushed to the mountains and forests in the distance. Boom, when the gale stopped, a lot of blood stained dust fell down. The body of the blue backed White Ape could not be found. Together with the gravel turf, it turned into a little dust and drifted away with the wind. After several tornado storms, the fierce beast valley was suddenly quiet, as clean as the altar after baptism, and everything was blown clean. We looked at the valley of fierce beasts, which had been cleaned up, and looked at each other in dismay. There was a feeling of reincarnation, escaping from the claws of the blue backed White Ape and the blood clawed monkey.It''s too powerful for them to throw the blade. It''s too powerful for them to use. It''s not a pity. Li Rouge takes a look at the time. He spends too much time in fierce beast valley. There are still a few minutes to go out. Outside the array came a warm and exciting drum sound, and it was almost time for the final out of the battle. Once the drum beat had passed for three times, the first round of the prefecture level competition would be declared over. "Let''s run. We''re going to break out of the five element enchantment array in a few minutes." "Run, everybody." Twenty five disciples of the Yihua palace, together with Nie Qingwu, galloped outside the array. When the second battle drum was played, 26 beauties finally ran to the square at the foot of Huashan Mountain. When you see the beauties of the flower moving palace, they appear in the square. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hold hands together involuntarily, and finally put down their hearts. Although Ye Feng is sitting on the square, her heart is closely followed by Li rouge, who has been observing the movements in the array. When the deafening blue backed White Ape roars from the North kanshui palace, he is on pins and needles. He can''t sit still at all. He stands up and looks at the north, sensing all the details that can be sensed. However, it is too far away for his mind to penetrate the five element enchantment array. He almost wanted to rush to help, but he believed that a blue backed ape was no match for them, thanks to the blade Rune he had worked hard all night. Hearing the roar of the blue backed White Ape, Yue Zhuoqun knew that the blue backed White Ape had been released. Now you can have a good look at the disciples of the flower moving palace. He saw that Ye Feng could not sit still, and he was secretly proud. Judging from the roar, the blue backed White Ape has been extremely angry. It''s a pity that those gorgeous beauties in the Yihua palace have made you recognize the master wrongly. If you die miserably in the battle, don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame your arrogant patriarch. Chapter 1145 Yue Zhuoqun intentionally stimulated Ye Feng and said with a smile: "master ye, it''s almost time. How come none of your female disciples came out?". They''re not in danger. They can''t get out. It''s strange that if they are in danger, why don''t they press the alarm and quit the game? Master ye, your disciples are just like you. They are so strong. Sometimes, being strong is a good thing. It gives people a positive motivation, but if they are too strong, they will kill themselves. " Ye Feng sneered: "Lord Yue, you worry too much. Isn''t it just a blue backed White Ape? Don''t you think it''s despicable to put a level Four fierce beast blue backed ape in the array?" Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes flashed a ray of surprise, do not understand how Ye Feng knew that he put a blue backed White Ape in the array, this boy will not know? He did not deliberately cover up, but with pride: "Lord Ye is really well-informed. He knows everything. Master ye, I know that you love your disciples, but you can''t blame me. I put four levels of fierce beasts in the array, but the ancient martial arts competition in the upper kingdom was discussed by the six patriarchs together. " It was said that Yue Zhuoqun released a fourth level fierce beast in the five element enchanting array. Everyone was a little surprised. Mr. Mo Da said coldly: "Yue Zhuo Qun, you have put four levels of fierce beasts in the array, which is more than the ability of the disciples of the prefecture level group." Du Zhong was even more angry. He replaced Nie Qingwu, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They were worried about their safety. He pointed to Yue Zhuoqun and said, "Yue Zhuo Qun, you are really shameless. If someone is hurt by blue backed White Ape, I will not let you go." Taoist priest Chongxu quickly explained for Yue Zhuoqun: "the level Four fierce beasts can be released in the prefecture level competition. We discussed it in the last guwu contest. You don''t know Du Zhong." Zen master Zhikong also interposed: "Amitabha, in the ancient martial arts contest five years ago, we agreed that if the disciple''s strength is too strong, we can increase the difficulty of the challenge and release a level 4 ferocious beast to the maximum extent. It was the first time that Mr. Du Zhong and patriarch Ye participated in the guwu Dabi for the first time. They did not participate in the discussion last time. Therefore, they did not know that Lord Yue released four level fierce beasts in the array. Let''s go with the fate. It''s destiny to win or lose Ye Feng motioned to Duzhong not to be angry and said with a smile, "OK, don''t argue. Even if we don''t know, we don''t blame you. However, Yue Zhuoqun, even if you let go the level Four fierce beast, my disciples will not be afraid. They will still be able to pass through the barrier safely. " Yue Zhuoqun looks incredulous. The boy is not able to see the coffin and shed tears. There are still five minutes left. Your disciples are they can''t come out. In front of the blue backed ape, they don''t even have a chance to exit the game by pressing the alarm. "Master Ye is extremely confident. In order to praise your self-confidence, I''ll bet you one tianlingdan, no, two. How about it?" Yue Zhuoqun was not sure to bet with Ye Feng at the beginning of the prefecture level competition, but the roar of the blue backed White Ape stimulated him. He firmly believed that it was the last moment, and that the flower removing palace girl disciple would not come out. He just took this opportunity to win back the two Tianling pills lost yesterday. He felt that if ye Feng was smart, he would not dare to bet with himself. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng calmly smile: "good, bet two tianlingdan, we have a deal, which friend wants to join? Join me in winning the heavenly elixir. " Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong looked at each other. They learned to be smart this time. When they couldn''t grasp it, it was better not to gamble. They shook their heads and said they would not participate. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong are even more worried that Ye Feng will lose. They dare not participate and shake their heads. At this time, the squeak of blood clawed monkeys came from the mountains. Ye Feng''s heart was even more mentioned in his voice. He remembered that the blue backed White Ape and the blood clawed monkey were relatives and supported each other. Hearing the cry of blood clawed monkeys, Yue Zhuo Qun was surprised at first. He did not understand why the blue backed White Ape called for blood claw monkeys to support them. There were at least 200 blood claw monkeys in the fierce beast valley. It must be doubtless who provoked them. Hehe, the blood clawed monkey is a second level fierce beast. If the Yi Hua palace is destroyed by the second level fierce beast, it''s none of my business. Duzhong wants to find trouble. Yue Zhuoqun secretly pleased in his heart, boy, this time I will pit you to death, you have been passed on by the innocent master, spit out a little more. "Master ye, you are so generous. I think we know each other too late. We should have known you earlier. Since you are so confident, let''s make a bet." Ye Feng knew that Yue Zhuoqun''s confidence was expanding. He secretly made Li rouge. They were sweating, but his face was very firm: "OK, you want to increase the bet. I also welcome it. How do you want to play?" Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes showed shrewdness: "how about we add a one in one pill?" Yue Zhuoqun''s words changed everyone''s looks. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong secretly scolded Yue Zhuoqun for being too cunning and shameless, and coveted Ye Feng''s heyidan. Tianlingdan is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, and the unity pill is even more precious than tianlingdan. It is the key to transcend the heaven level realm and enter the congenital realm. Any sect regards it as the most precious treasure. Yue Zhuoqun is really crazy. Yue Zhuoqun stares at Ye Feng fiercely and can''t hide his excitement. He wants to gamble with Ye Feng for two purposes. One is to test whether Ye Feng has been passed down by the innocent master, and whether there is a Heyi pill.The second is to pit a maple leaf into one pill. Du zhongchong and ye Fengshi winked and shook his head as if to say, never promise him, heyidan is too precious, even if there is one, it can''t be used as a bet. Mr. Mo Da also shook his head. This bet is a little abnormal. All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged in the five element enchantment array, and a tornado storm could be seen clearly outside the array. He felt the cool wind blowing from the array, and Ye Feng laughed. He was familiar with this breath, which was the effect of concentrated outbreak of wind blade talisman. See Ye Feng Ming to lose, but also a smile, Yue Zhuoqun that Ye Feng is pretending to be calm. "Children, I really admire your perseverance. There are only three minutes left. When three minutes arrive, the first round of the prefecture level group competition will be over." Ye Feng sneered with confidence: "I believe that my disciples will play in three minutes." A look of scorn flashed on the face of Chongxu Taoist priest. He also thought that Ye Feng was doomed to lose. He had a little regret. He had known that he had bet with Yue Zhuoqun just now. Zen master Zhikong closed his eyes and lowered his curtain. He did not pay attention to the bet between Ye Feng and Yue Zhuo Qun. He was still entangled with the dark shadow in the cave and felt a little uneasy from the bottom of his heart. Another minute later, boss Lu gave a drink: "hit the drum." The strong men worked hard to beat the bronze drum. The sound of the drum was deafening and could not stop among the peaks of Huashan Mountain. Chapter 1146 The first wave of drums fell slowly. As soon as the drums stopped, the square seemed very quiet. A few seconds later, Lu Changlao excitedly raised his voice and called out: "two drums." From the beginning of the ancient martial arts competition, Lu Changlao was very careful. He was afraid that the patriarch would not be happy and would be punished. Now seeing that the patriarch was about to win the bet, he also had a relaxed feeling, and he also gave a flattering smile to the patriarch Yue Zhuo Qun. Yue Zhuoqun has been sitting on the imperial chair, ready to harvest the fruits of victory, with a proud smile on his face. Not only did Ye Feng look at the array exit seriously, but Du Zhong also had a nervous look on his face. Even now, no one from the official prefecture level disciples came out, which made him very depressed. Many people in the square are worried about the Yihua palace. Only Ye Feng looks calm. He has already felt the energy storm after the breaking out of the wind blade rune, and knows that the disciples of the Yihua Palace are about to come out. Yue Zhuoqun''s heart is also like a cat scratch, can''t wait long ago, as long as Lu Changlao shouts one more three drums, he will win. Just as the second drum was about to fall, a cheer broke out in the crowd: "they are coming, they are coming out." All the people rushed to the edge of the square, and Jiang Yixue trotted past. She had already seen her sister Jiang Yuxin''s sweaty, excited and lovely face. Seeing the magnificent beauties, including the official disciple Nie Qingwu, Yue Zhuoqun seemed to have been struck by lightning, and his whole face suddenly became like ashes. It''s impossible. Where has my blue backed White Ape gone? How did he know that his carefully prepared blue backed White Ape had been ground to dust in the tornado storm just now. Lu Changlao was stunned and even forgot to call three drums. Ye Feng reminded him with a smile: "Lu Changlao, it''s time to call three drums." With a timid glance at Yue Zhuoqun, Lu Changlao called out feebly: "three drums." As the third wave of drums sounded, the square clapped like thunder, all the students who played, those who withdrew from the competition, and those who were waiting in the square applauded together, and the applause exceeded the drum beat. Guwu Dabi prefecture level group competition entered the second round of individual competition. In the first round, all the 25 disciples of yihuagong passed the test successfully and entered the second round. Ten of the 20 Taiyi disciples passed the test successfully. When reading the list of Taiyi disciples, Lu Changlao was a little blushed. All the ten passed the test by cheating. Before the prefecture level group competition, Lu Changlao sent them the array map and the organs they would encounter, so that they could make full preparations. There were two people in shangqingmen and Xuankong Temple. Fangcunshan, which was the most popular champion, was seriously injured. Two disciples passed the test successfully. Nie Qingwu was the only official contestant. Ye Feng looked at Yue Zhuoqun with a smile: "Lord Yue, you already owe me three heavenly elixirs and one in one pill. When will you give it to me?" Yue Zhuoqun''s face was so gloomy that he could wring out of the water. He explained in embarrassment: "we have an unwritten rule that all bets will be cleared at the end of the ancient martial arts competition. Now there are still a few days before the end of the ancient martial arts competition. Master Ye is a little bit calm." Ye Feng sneered: "do you have this rule? Or did you make it yourself? " Seeing Ye Feng asking Yue Zhuoqun for tianlingdan, Taoist priest Chongxu is glad that he has not joined the gambling people''s Bureau. He almost followed Yue Zhuoqun to place a bet just now. He added with a smile: "it''s because of this rule that Lord Ye participated in the ancient martial arts competition for the first time. Those who don''t know are innocent and those who don''t know are not guilty." Ye Feng is not very happy: "really fresh, is you owe me tianlingdan, what is my crime?" Zhi Kong Zen master''s face is red: "Amitabha, ye Zong Zhu, since the beginning of ancient Wu competition, there is such a rule." Mr. Mo Da slapped Ye Feng on the shoulder with a smile: "by the way, there is such a rule. I have forgotten. Congratulations to master ye, and two heavenly elixirs, one in one pill. I admire you." Ye Feng doesn''t believe in Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong. He believes in Mr. Mo Da, because he is a creditor like himself, and Yue Zhuoqun owes him a heavenly elixir. Mr. Mo Da secretly regretted that he had already believed in Ye Feng. He really believed that Ye Feng would live forever. The last one was to believe that Ye Feng had made three yuezhuoqun and each of them had a heavenly elixir. How could he be timid. Seeing the chagrin in Mr. Mo''s eyes, Ye Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Mo Da, if you had just bet with me, you would have made a full pot just like me." Mr. Mo Da had no choice but to say, "I''m ashamed. I''m still a little brother with foresight." Du Zhong, who was beside him, was happy to see Nie Qingwu go out with the disciples of the Yihua palace. He could not help but feel relieved. Finally, someone represented the official to enter the next round of competition. But after entering the next round of competition, Nie Qingwu can go far, he is not sure. Yue Zhuoqun''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t have much expression. In fact, his heart was dripping with blood. The three heavenly elixirs had already made him heartache, and one pill in one made him want to cry without tears.He really wanted to make a big mouth out of himself. He knew that he would not bet with Ye Feng, but he would increase the bet by devious means. He would give the only one in one pill in taiyimen to others. What a shame. Lu continued to announce: "next, we will start to group the participants in the second round of competition. At two o''clock in the afternoon, start the game on time "Please hold your step, all lords and official leaders. We still have some things to discuss about the group competition." Ye Fengcai is not interested in staying to discuss how to compete in groups. Instead, he celebrates the victory with the beauties of the moving flower palace. Seeing the patriarch coming, the beauties of the moving flower palace surrounded him in general. Li Rouge''s face with a victory smile: "brother ye, we won, I brought a lot of them out." "Well done, sister rouge, I knew you could do it. Thanks to someone leading them, they came out of the five element array safely. If you want any reward, please tell me, I promise to satisfy you." "I want you to accompany me to dinner and shopping tonight." Did not wait for Ye Feng to answer, more than 20 people pull him coquettishly: "we also want Ye elder brother to accompany, we also want." Surrounded by beautiful women, it is happy and exciting. He laughed and said, "well, when the game is over tonight, I''ll go shopping with you for dinner. You can buy beautiful clothes, beautiful bags, and delicious food you want. You can buy them all on my account. It''s my treat." "Brother ye, you are so kind. I love you." "We all love you." Chapter 1147 Everyone is eager to get the care of beautiful women, but there are more beautiful women, there is no happiness to enjoy. Feeling surrounded by more than 20 women, he was about to eat alive. Finally, he broke free from the beauty. He came to Jiang Yuxin''s sisters and scraped her pretty nose gently. "Congratulations to Ms. Jiang. You''ve got your heart and entered the next round of competition." Jiang Yuxin really wants to get into Ye Feng''s arms, but because of her sister''s presence, it''s inconvenient for her to make extraordinary moves. She coquettishly says: "this five element enchanting array is the most exciting thing I''ve ever seen in my life. Thanks to LAN ling''er and sister rouge, it''s really exciting. Sister, Ye Feng, you know what we''ve all met..." Still immersed in the excitement of fierce beast Valley''s battle with blue backed White Ape, Jiang Yuxin can''t help telling her sister and Ye Feng about the dangers that happened in the array. Even now, some of them are still in fear. LAN ling''er ran over with a jump, and Gu Ling laughed strangely. "Are you bragging? I saw a cow flying in the sky Jiang Yuxin wanted to punch a pink fist on LAN ling''er Xiang''s shoulder, but he was afraid that sanbao''er might be hidden in his clothes, so he raised half of his fist and put it down. "Li Yanzhi, you take everyone back to rest. To break through the battle, everyone is tired. Everyone will give a Qi tonic pill to prepare for the match in the afternoon." Li Yanzhi replied very simply: "OK, brother Ye." Since the beginning of the battle, the beautiful disciples of the Yihua palace have been chatting with each other. They have innumerable inner thoughts to talk about and countless feelings to share with each other. In the past two hours, they almost suffocated without speaking. Even if you give them a day, a night, or even a week, they will talk endlessly about the experience of running the five element enchanting array. Li Rouge interrupted the beautiful women''s talk: "sisters, we are back to the hotel, the competition is only completed the first round, but also have to prepare for the afternoon competition, don''t be too excited." At this time, Li rouge, in everyone''s heart, is a team leader, full of prestige. As soon as she spoke, she immediately quieted down. "Yu Xin and LAN ling''er sister, you will come back with me, and we will prepare for the match in the afternoon." "Oh, yes." Jiang Yuxin still has a lot of things to tell Ye Feng, so she reluctantly returns to the hotel with LAN ling''er and other sisters. A group of beautiful women left the square, the square suddenly quiet a lot, Ye Feng also has a kind of relaxed feeling. Surrounded by beautiful disciples, listening to their arguments about what you said and what I said, it was like having a hundred loudspeakers on the air. For a long time, the head was full of buzzing sound. Finally quiet, Ye Feng can enjoy the happiness of being alone with Jiang Yixue, and leads Jiang Yixue to a remote mountain rock. Jiang Yi snow fingers gently stroked Ye Feng''s face, showing a look of love. "I''m glad to see my sister come back safe and sound with you. It''s hard for you. Strictly speaking, you deserve the biggest reward. When they participate in the competition, you are even more nervous than them. You make wind blade runes for them, do everything silently, and bear more pressure than anyone else. " Ye Feng has a kind of understanding of gratitude, holding Jiang Yixue''s hand on his mouth, gently kissing, smelling the faint fragrance on Jiang Yixue''s fingers. Will Jiang Yi snow embrace in the bosom, lightly kisses her tender smooth face, two temples are stained with the fragrance hair. "I know Jiang Yixue, I have you, this life is enough." "Is that enough? Where are your beautiful junior sisters? Where''s your lovely girlfriend "As long as you accompany me, I will be happy even if I am tired and hard." River Yi snow faint fragrance of the body to stimulate Ye Feng''s nerves, see around no one, Ye Feng mouth corner of a smile of color, hands in Jiangyi snow soft soft body up and down their hands. "I hate it. Don''t be seen. People come and go here." "Hey, no one saw it." There was a dry cough in the distance. Someone really came. Ye Feng had to let Jiang Yixue go. Jiang Yixue blushed and ran away. Who is so hateful to disturb others. "Brother Ye Feng?" It''s the voice of Duzhong. "Brother Duzhong, is the discussion over?" "It''s over. I''m here to tell you. I''m afraid there will be a civil war in the flower moving palace in the afternoon "What''s the situation?" Du Zhong said with a smile, "listen to my explanation. There are 25 people who have entered the second round of the prefecture level group in the yihuagong. The number of the official and the other four schools who have entered the second round is only 17. Eight of you will have to fight their own civil war. Mr. Mo Da, let me ask you if you have any comments on this grouping method? " Ye Feng nodded and did not care to smile: "I have no opinion, it is fair, who let us more people." How to group? The champion of the prefecture level group should still be the disciple of yihuagong.Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to the results of the ancient martial arts competition. This ancient martial arts competition is just a military training, which gives the beauties of the Yihua palace and the sisters Jiang Yixue a chance to practice. Now it seems that the effect of this exercise is very good. Whether it is the female students who just walked out of the Yihua palace, or the sister Jiang Yixue, their growth is unexpected. Watching them overcome the danger, overcome the difficulties, and win, let him have a sense of achievement that is extremely proud of him. He is even more happy and excited than themselves. Just like the small saplings cultivated by ourselves, they begin to take root and sprout, and blossom out beautiful and incomparable flowers. They will soon grow into towering trees. Such a sense of achievement is not exchangeable for any prize, and it is also something others can''t realize. In fact, he made a lot of money in these two days'' competition. The Xuanji champion''s prize was just a miraculous elixir, and the prefecture level group''s champion was just a heavenly elixir. However, on the first day of Xuanji group''s competition, he gambled with Yue Zhuoqun, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong, and he made three tianlingdan. Today, at the beginning of the competition in the prefecture level group, Yue Zhuoqun made two Tianling pills, one in one pill, which is much more abundant than the prize of winning the champion of the prefecture level group. As for how to compete, it doesn''t matter what kind of games they play. No matter what kind of tricks they hide and how dangerous they can be, they will let the disciples of the Yi Hua palace learn experience. Even if they fail accidentally, they will add a deep memory lesson to their ancient martial arts cultivation career. With our own coach, every competition will be a journey full of wonderful feelings, so that every Yi Hua Gong disciple can get the most valuable experience and lessons. Du Zhong said with a smile: "it''s good that there is no comment. It seems that the final result of the prefecture level group competition is not in suspense. The first place must belong to your flower moving palace, but it is not clear which beauty is the first Chapter 1148 Seeing that Du Zhong''s eyebrows were a little lost, Ye Feng''s face was with an encouraging smile: "elder brother Duzhong, you don''t have to worry. I''m not sure who is the first in the prefecture level group, but second, I promise to give it to Nie Qingwu." Du Zhong shook his head: "no, I can accept your kindness, but do you think she will accept it. Is your charity the second? She will strive for it. Whether she gets the place or not, it doesn''t matter whether she wins or not. As long as she tries her best to compete, I will be satisfied. " What Ye Feng appreciates most is Duzhong''s open-minded. If the leaders of other sects think so, the ancient martial arts competition will be much more harmonious and pure. The peaks of Huashan Mountain are green and continuous. They are like fairyland on earth, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Ye Feng praises the uncanny craftsmanship of nature. "Brother Du is right. I know Nie Qingwu''s personality. She will strive to be the first. No matter how the result is, I hope she will try her best." Behind him came a voice of melancholy: "listen to your tone, as if I was destined to have no chance with the first." Don''t know when, Nie Qingwu came over, like a graceful bamboo, standing on his side, Ye Feng was immersed in the beautiful picturesque scenery, did not notice her coming. With a smile of great interest on his face, Du Zhong took a look at Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu, and left on his own initiative. He threw down a sentence: "you two have a chat. I''ll go back and I will tell them that you don''t have any opinion about this grouping." Nie Qingwu''s face appeared a blush of Shyness: "old Du, walk slowly." Ye Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t mean that, I just want to say..." "You don''t have to say that we are friends, but in the guwu competition, we are also competitors. Please respect my opponent." Nie Qingwu''s voice is incomparably firm and resolute, and her delicate face is full of heroines. Ye Feng takes a look at Nie Qingwu''s tight training suit. His chest is slightly undulating, his waist line is slim and graceful, and his hips are round. This exquisite curve is definitely the devil''s figure in a thousand miles. Feeling Ye Feng staring at himself, his eyes were shining, Nie Qingwu said: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman before Think of once pinched Nie Qingwu that round ostrich egg, leaf Feng on mind a swing. "Cut, what does it matter if you look at it? You''ve all kissed it, and you''ve touched it." When he thought of being kissed by Ye Feng, he was also intoxicated with excitement. Smelly guy, he said everything. Nie Qingwu could not help but feel a fever on his face, almost red to the root of his neck. The girl''s best skill is to play tricks. She refuses to admit it. She stares at her eyes and chides: "don''t talk nonsense. Who let you kiss and touch them? I came to tell you that on behalf of the official, I may meet Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in the competition. Let them play seriously. Don''t be merciful because we are friends. That''s it. I''ll see you in the afternoon With that, Nie Qingwu shook his horse''s tail and left without looking back. Looking at Nie Qingwu''s graceful back, Ye Feng can''t help but appreciate it. He likes Nie Qingwu''s meticulous and serious spirit, which contains the temperament of soldiers. It''s like the valley of fierce beasts has experienced a catastrophe. Even the turf has been removed. The iron toothed wolf, who was used to wandering in the valley, could not see a single one, and the blood clawed monkey playing vine games in the mountains was also missing. The valley of fierce beasts became an empty valley of death. Yue Zhuo Qun hate straight in the eyes of the stars. The reason why he set up this five element enchanting array at the foot of Huashan Mountain is that he has built a fierce beast Valley here, which allows people to put most of the ferocious beasts found in our sect for many years. Those blood clawed monkeys, iron toothed wolves, and civet cats were all bred and trained by them with a lot of money and effort. What saddened him most was that no one knew where the fourth level fierce beast, the blue backed White Ape, had been captured. One of the three disciples guarding the fierce beast Valley died of poisoning, and two others were trembling and kneeling at his feet, waiting for Yue Zhuoqun to fall. Yue Zhuo Qun said: "who will tell me where the White Ape is three meters high?" One of the big men witnessed everything and replied truthfully, "report to the patriarch, it''s blown away by the wind, and it''s gone." Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes glared and roared: "have you been blown away by the wind? You fart, that blue backed ape weighs a ton. What wind blows it away The disciple was so scared that he didn''t know how to answer. Old Lu stood beside him with his head bent. The disciple guarding the fierce beast valley was his direct subordinate. He had carefully inspected the scene and explained to the disciple: "Lord, look at the grass in the valley, like it was shoved by a sharp sword. Moreover, in the fire battle line we set up, there are also traces of this kind. The turf has been shoveled off in large areas, and the earth has filled the trench filled with fire oil." Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes turned and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "do these girls control the weather? I have been dealing with the Yihua palace for decades. Xuanjing has no such skills. How can they control the weather by changing a patriarch? "Another big man, who was guarding the fierce beast Valley, thought of something. He came up and handed over a wind blade amulet. It was one of the female disciples of the Yihua palace. In a panic, she played the wind blade Rune against the blood clawed monkey. She accidentally left one and was picked up by the big man. "They dropped it. There was no sign here before they came." "I saw them take out a lot of these things and throw them away casually. It''s just like a tornado storm. People can''t open their eyes and blow for a long time. When the wind stops, the blue backed White Ape is gone." After the two men opened the stone gate to release the blue backed White Ape, they hid in the distance to watch the excitement, but saw that the blue backed white ape was blown away by the strong wind. Elder Lu also felt that the disciple''s speech was a bit out of line, and he sneered contemptuously: "they seem to have been beaten up. They just talk nonsense. If they throw this thing, they can''t blow a strong wind. This is clearly a talisman used to drive away evil spirits and avoid evil spirits. These girls are superstitious. They take part in the ancient martial arts competition with them. They are afraid that there will be ghosts in the array. " Knowing that the great man did not dare to talk nonsense and deceive himself, Yue Zhuoqun reached out and motioned to elder Lu not to speak. At first, he focused on the wind blade rune, then squinted and touched the rune. Finally, he put it under his nose to smell it carefully. The wind blade Rune just made last night had not disappeared, and there was still a fishy smell of chicken blood. "Is it true that the secret arts of Fudao really exist? Who the hell is this boy? " Chapter 1149 With a dignified face, Yue Zhuoqun threw the wind blade amulet to a bamboo plant nearby. Whoosh, a sharp wind blade flashed across the sky, and saw that the green bamboo was cut in two, the incision was smooth and extremely sharp. Everyone was startled, and Yue Zhuoqun was also stunned. Although the blade was insignificant to him, which was a kind of ancient martial arts man with congenital peak, it was also an irresistible killing weapon. At first, he was surprised, then he was ecstatic: "I understand, this must be the secret inheritance of the naive master. He is really a thousand year old ancient Wuqi man. I thought it was a combination of several pills at most, but I didn''t expect such a thing. This boy is really lucky, I must get naive inheritance Lu Changlao also suddenly realized: "the patriarch said that this thing was handed down by the innocent master?" "Of course, otherwise, with his young age and early twenties, how could he reach the innate state of ancient martial arts?" Yue Zhuoqun underestimates Ye Feng too much. He thinks that Ye Feng''s defeat of Mr. Mo''er is at best a congenital primary state. How could he know that Ye Feng has Archean ancestral blood, and his cultivation level is not measured by the standards of ancient warriors. The top platform of Huashan Hotel has a broad view, and the peaks of Huashan can be seen clearly. Under the guidance of Li rouge, the beauties of Yihua palace each hold a long sword and concentrate on training the secret skills of the flower moving palace. Transplanting flowers and trees is a kind of martial arts specially designed for girls. Girls are relatively weak in strength. When they fight with others, they often suffer losses by competing with brute force. The founder of yihuagong created a kind of Kungfu that can be used to make use of the force to transfer the pressure exerted by the other party to other places and relieve his own pressure through a flexible technique. It is a kind of Kung Fu, more like a martial arts philosophy, a basic skill, which can be applied to boxing, fingering, sword, any kind of combat skills can be integrated into it. Before that, most of these girls fought with each other, and rarely had a real fight with others. This time, they had a deeper understanding of their secret skills by breaking the five element enchantment array. In order to defeat their opponents in the second stage of the match in the afternoon, they need to improve their combat effectiveness and explore their potential. The most basic thing is to train them to be handy and keep improving. The beauties of the moving flower Palace are sweating profusely. They combine the usual training with the experience of breaking into battle in the morning with the fierce hand, and everyone has greatly improved. However, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er didn''t practice the skill of transplanting flowers and trees. Only by skillful techniques can they exert their power. The techniques of transplanting flowers and trees are complicated and complex, and they can''t be practiced overnight. Jiang Yuxin is used to using her own star staff. Recently, she has learned several stick techniques from tiannv''s Heart Sutra. When she dances, she can see the bright pink stars and an unseen aura rippling like waves. However, she felt tired to play with two mobile phones. Li Yanzhi instructs the disciples of the Yi Hua palace to practice martial arts, but she doesn''t forget them. Although she knows that they can''t be provoked casually, Ye Feng tells them to watch them by themselves. "My two sisters, the competition will be held in the afternoon. You can also practice. LAN ling''er, are you going to poison scorpion in the afternoon? Your scorpion is only a second level fierce beast, but your opponents are all top experts at the ground level. At least you have to find a weapon. Do you want me to give you a sword? " "Give me the sword? I have my own sword. Thank you for your concern. " LAN ling''er didn''t care about her face. She didn''t stop the game in her hand. She just raised her head, made a face at Li rouge, and then lowered her head to play the game. Since the inheritance of Chiyou, LAN ling''er''s blood is undergoing subtle changes, but he can''t use the Chiyou sword in the Dantian. However, Wushan is not a cloud. There is no weapon on earth that can enter her eyes. Seeing lanling''er ignore himself, Li Rouge thinks that lanling''er wants to be lazy again. It seems that persuading them to practice martial arts is like casting pearls before swine. It is not only unable to persuade them, but also disgusts them. It''s better to let them lose their temper than to serve others. She couldn''t help thinking about it and said to Jiang Yuxin in a mocking tone: "ha ha, Jiang Yuxin, your pink stick looks bright and colorful, but I don''t know how powerful it is in real combat. How do you think it looks like a prop in a cartoon?" Actually said that my heavenly maiden gate magic weapon is the prop in the cartoon, the Shi Ke can endure will not be able to endure. He pressed the pause button, and Jiang Yuxin gave a defiant look at Li Rouge: "what is playing well? Do you look down on my star staff? If you don''t have culture, don''t try to be brave. I''m a stick, but I''m a spirit tool. Do you understand? " Li Rouge laughed: "Oh, or magic weapon, can you beat the steel whip in my hand?" "Why, I want to practice. I hurt you. Don''t run to elder brother ye and cry and be coquettish." "Practice as you practice. Come on, I think your prop stick is good or mine is good."Li Rouge gently flicks the steel bone soft whip in his hand, and the 36 steel bones are immediately gathered into a hard iron bar, and the shining electroplating layer glitters in the sun. "Put on the airs. OK, I''ll practice with you today." LAN ling''er is idle and bored. Seeing that Li Rouge wants to fight with Jiang Yuxin, she also presses down her mobile phone game. She excitedly raises her small fist and cheers for Jiang Yuxin: "don''t be afraid of her. Practice with her and let her know what the star stick is." Li Rouge''s aim was achieved, and a shrewd look flashed in his eyes. He covered his mouth with a chuckle and said, "your star staff, do you want to recite a curse? Don''t you have to pose for a change Jiang Yuxin raised the star staff and played a stick flower: "it''s too much. There are so many people who make fun of others. Get out of the way. I''m going to practice with the team leader today." Li Rouge said with a smile to the Yi Hua Gong sisters who want to come and watch: "you continue to practice sword. Don''t slack off. Sister Yuxin and I are just practicing everyday. There''s nothing good to see." Listen to Li Rouge say so, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have a sense of being caught in a trap. When Li rouge is pawned, she deliberately provokes. In order to stimulate herself to practice with her, this girl is really a cunning bitch. If you don''t, you can''t. If you don''t practice, wouldn''t it be admitted that the star staff is really a prop in the cartoon? This is a battle to correct the name of the staff of stars. Lanling''er is a kind of person who is born to watch the excitement, meet a quarrel on the road and watch it for a day. She clenched her small fist and exclaimed excitedly, "Jiang Yuxin, come on, come on. I don''t believe your star staff is a prop." Chapter 1150 Jiang Yuxin and Li Rouge look at each other. Li Yanzhi dances with a steel whip and blows up the wind. Li Rouge mouth gently up: "first for the strong, after the next hand suffer disaster." Jiang Yuxin pouted his small mouth, and the star stick and steel whip in his hand collided with each other with a local sound, and an air wave was lifted around. "You''re strong. Another one." "Your strength is not small, is not the strength of suckling also used." Two people not only fight hard, but also with the mouth, Lan Ling Er see with relish: "can you talk less, play faster, action a little slow, not enjoyable." Steel whip and clip the wind smashed for, Jiang Yuxin lift stick again seal. When the star stick and the steel whip collided together, they did not make the same sonorous sound. The steel whip in Li Rouge''s hand turned into a soft whip in an instant. The sharp whip head bypassed the star staff and stabbed Jiang Yuxin''s chest. Jiang Yuxin was startled, cleverly a side, dodged the sudden attack of steel bone whip. However, there are three changes hidden in the blow of Li rouge. The sudden softening of the steel bone whip is only the first step. Then, the steel bone is like an evil snake and quickly entangles the star staff. Li Rouge spits out his internal power and pulls back his wrist. He wants to take the star stick from Jiang Yuxin''s hand. Unexpectedly, the star staff is sealed with a defensive array, and Jiang Yuxin''s mental power is gently input into it, and a raging sea like force is pouring out of the star staff. After yanrou tugging it hard for three times, it feels like pulling a big tree, which is deeply rooted and can''t be pulled at all. Li Rouge''s eyes are full of doubts. He can''t see that Jiang Yuxin''s arms are strong. Jiang Yuxin held the whip in one hand, and his white face was flushed, showing a scornful sneer: "what a childish idea, actually want to rob my star staff, there is no way." Li Rouge has rich experience. Since he can''t win it, he immediately changes his tactics. When his wrist shakes, he turns a soft whip into an iron whip and turns a whip into a sword. He stabs Jiang Yuxin''s shoulder straight. "Ha ha, it''s strong enough, but not alert enough. If you meet someone stronger than me, you may take your props." "Cut, your is the prop." Jiang Yuxin secretly scolded Li rouge. If it was not for the defensive array sealed in her star staff, which was connected with her own blood and increased her defense, she would almost have been captured by her. The steel bone whip of Li Rouge kept a hard iron stick for the longest time. Jiang Yuxin was dazzled by all kinds of actions, such as picking, smashing, stabbing, pressing, knocking, etc. LAN ling''er cheers for Jiang Yuxin and reminds her from time to time: "be careful, her stick will sweep over, and this move is the most powerful one. Pay attention to your feet. She''ll hit your ankles After a while, Li Rouge was also fragrant and dripping with sweat, and his hair was covered with sweat: "how about, see my stick move? I''ll call again. You can see it clearly. " Knowing that Li Yanzhi is demonstrating a set of cudgel techniques for herself, Jiang Yuxin is more grateful. Li Yanzhi explains some moves once more, which makes her memory more profound. Although LAN ling''er didn''t appear in person, he was also in the scene. While watching, he was absorbed in giving advice to Jiang Yuxin, and seeing the moves, he tried to break them. The onlookers are clear and the insiders are fascinated. Sometimes they can see better than Jiang Yuxin. Unknowingly, they fought for half an hour, and they were all panting. Lanling''er wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Jiang Yuxin in dismay: "how can I sweat all over you?" Li Rouge asked with a smile, "sister Yuxin, are you tired? Do you want a rest? " Fighting with people is more interesting than playing games. Jiang Yuxin shook his head and pouted: "no, we''re not tired. Just now you''ve been pressing me to fight. It''s time for me to beat you." He smashed out a stick and forced Jiang Yuxin back. Li Rouge said with a smile: "Oh, you have a long strength. You still want to fight me back. I want to see how you fight back." Jiang Yuxin''s eyes flashed a touch of light. Just after learning the stick technique of Li rouge, a few words from the Heart Sutra of tiannv, which she had recited, suddenly appeared in her mind. A stick, like the lightning in the night, crossed her mind and opened her up. It''s called shining stars. Come on. Her mind is pouring into the staff of the star, and this time it''s the attack array. The sun is strong on the roof of the building. No one can find that Jiang Yuxin''s star stick emits a faint pink light, just like a fluorescent stick dancing at a concert. Jiang Yuxin''s star stick didn''t fall down. Instead, she quickly dropped it in the air. With each click, the ray of light in the star staff flickered suddenly, leaving a faint light spot in the air. Moreover, Jiang Yuxin''s actions are getting faster and faster, which makes Jiang Yuxin feel a little flustered. She feels that she can''t stop. It''s not that she is waving the star staff, but the star staff is driving her hand to get sick. The sky suddenly lit up countless stars, blazing and dazzling, so that the disciples of the Yi Hua Palace on the roof platform turned their heads and could not look directly at the dazzling stars.Surrounded by starlight, Li Rouge suddenly felt a kind of fear in her heart. She felt that there was a force that she could not resist. It was like a raging sea, and it was overwhelming. In a hurry, Li Rouge a Jiao drink: "transplant flowers and trees." Her steel whip was made of star shaped steel and ten thousand year old cold iron. Under the power of shining stars, it was bent to the extreme of flexibility. With a little bit of force, she felt that her steel whip was about to break in two. Just at the moment when the steel whip was about to be broken, the technique of transplanting flowers and trees had been completely used. It seemed that the light of endless star power was contained, and it rolled obliquely to the ventilator on the roof. Boom, the ventilation fan is like being blown to pieces like glass. Countless shining iron pieces fly up in the air and scatter on the ground. Even the cast iron fan in the middle of the fan is split in two. All the people on the roof were shocked by the sudden explosion. Someone screamed in horror: "how did the fan blow up?" "Was it a gas explosion?" "My God, what happened?" No one found that it was caused by Jiang Yuxin''s shining stars. LAN ling''er covered his heart and was shocked: "darling, Jiang Yuxin, did you throw a bomb?" Li Rouge looked pale and panted at the same rigid Jiang Yuxin: "you, do you want to kill me?" Jiang Yuxin''s face was full of fear, and tears welled up in her eyes: "I''m sorry, I, how could I want to kill you? I suddenly thought of such a move and put it into practice. Sister rouge, are you not hurt?" Li Rouge let out a sigh of relief and showed a encouraging smile: "fortunately, my grafting has removed the impact. Jiang Yuxin, are you sure you are still a disciple of prefecture level realm? Can you fight without the strength of heaven level realm? " Chapter 1151 LAN ling''er asked enviously, "Yuxin, what''s the name of your move? It''s so weird. I think your star stick didn''t hit sister rouge, but it was around. Every time you click it, it left a round halo. It broke out in the end, like thousands of meteors. It''s really beautiful. " In the twinkling of joy, I didn''t have to look at the stars in my hand, but I didn''t need to be excited for the first time Li Rouge did not understand: "this move is so powerful, in the afternoon competition, if you meet the strong, you can use it." LAN ling''er also blinked the big eyes of shuilingling and asked suspiciously, "why not? Are you afraid that the power is too strong. You don''t need to use it for sister rouge, but when you meet those guys from Taiyi gate, you can use it." Jiang Yuxin was still a little frightened, but helplessly explained: "when I use this move, I can''t control myself. My body is controlled by this stick. It''s like a vampire, sucking away my whole body''s thinking and strength. Do you know that you are clearly awake, but your body is controlled by people. How afraid is that?" Li Rouge was perplexed. She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was. Lan Ling er''s face startled: "I also had such a feeling, just like sleepwalking." The fear in Jiang Yuxin''s eyes is growing stronger. "What''s more, something happened just now." "What''s the matter?" "I felt as if I had crossed time and space and came to a strange place. I was scared to death. I was afraid that I would not come back. I almost cried at the thought that I wanted to live alone in a strange and strange world." LAN ling''er quickly waved her hand, patted her chest, and looked frightened: "God, don''t say it. It''s too scary. You''d better not use this move. If you really travel through time and space and go to a strange place, I''ll miss you." Li Rouge looked at them coldly: "are you two teasing me? Controlled by a stick, through time and space, it''s lunch time soon. Brother ye will be back soon. You don''t need to practice Kung Fu. Go to the restaurant and wait for lunch. " Li Rouge left LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin to guide other sisters to practice. Lan Ling er''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. "Well, I have a good cooperation, especially hand clapping on the chest, which is performed on TV, but I was found out by sister rouge. She is too smart. My grandmother told me that women are too smart and bad to get married." Jiang Yuxin wryly laughed: "play a wool, do I look like I''m acting? I mean it. " LAN ling''er looked embarrassed: "are you serious? Are you really controlled by a stick?" "Yes." "Really through time and space, to a strange place?" "Well." "I know, you are exerting too much, brain hypoxia caused hallucinations, go, go to the restaurant, I am hungry, my three treasures are also hungry." But after LAN ling''er turns around, her eyes are full of bitterness and sympathy. She also experienced the feeling of being out of control. Sometimes, she woke up suddenly in the middle of the night. She was not in the hotel room, but in a dark void space. The cold rain in the sky made her shiver. A flash of lightning tore the darkness apart, and she found herself standing in an open grassland. By the light of lightning, she saw around, but almost scared out of her wits. All around is the blood drenched corpse, the blood water mixed with the rain, converges into the blood river flows to the distant place. She just felt what she was holding in her hand. It was the Chiyou sword with a fierce and murderous air. Loneliness, fear, sadness, an inexplicable emotion made her want to cry. In front of her is a huge shadow like a hill, like a thick black fog, evil, terror, like an abyss of death, sending out a strong suction and sucking her in. She found that she was clearly awake, but her body was out of control. She walked by step by step. She understood that this was not a dream, but a memory. When she got the inheritance of Chiyou, she not only got a strong power, but also accepted part of the memory with this power. She had no choice but to accept it all. Jiang Yuxin panicked and said that her body was out of control. LAN ling''er knew that what she said was true, but pretended not to believe her, because this kind of pain can only be experienced and digested by herself, and others will not understand it except herself. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue return to Huashan Hotel, and after lunch they take their disciples back to the top of Huashan. The competition of prefecture level group has entered the second stage of the match, and the three arena on the sun watching platform are re opened. The war drum of the game rings again, deafening, continuous and lasting among the peaks. This time, Ye Feng returned to the rostrum and sat next to Mr. Du Zhong.Lu Changlao announced the order and rules of the competition in the stage of the match. There were forty-two students from the five sects and the official participants. The competition was carried out in groups of two, each of which lasted for 20 minutes. The winner was qualified to enter the next round, and the loser was eliminated directly. Duzhong said with a smile: "brother ye, the first round is more than 21 games. Each scene has your people from the flower moving palace. You have to stare at each scene. It''s very hard." "Nie Qingwu is one of your officials. Are you just going to watch one?" "For the rest of the games, I just want to watch them, or squint and take a nap." The first match is Li Yanzhi''s duel with monk Duxin of Xuankong Temple in No.1 arena. At the same time, competition was held in Arena 2 and arena 3. The No.2 challenge arena is a female disciple of the Yihua palace, who meets a disciple of Fangcun mountain. The No.3 challenge arena is a match between the female disciples of the flower removing palace and the disciples of the Taiyi sect. Three matches were held at the same time, however, Ye Feng''s attention has been focused on the No. 1 arena, Li rouge and Du Xin monk. Duxin monk looks more gentle, thin and small, almost as tall as Li rouge. The monk, with a white beard and a yellow cassock in his hand, walked slowly onto the challenge arena with a golden lotus Zen stick over his head. The Buddhist staff in the hands of Buddhist monk Duxin has two wheels crisscrossed on the top of the stick, which is shaped like a lotus flower. It is exquisitely made. Each round is set with twelve gold rings. It is yellow and has a golden luster in the sun. Gold ring jingle with the wind, is very clear and pleasant. After seeing Li rouge, Du Xin monk closed his hand with one hand, bent down a little, and made a Buddhist ceremony: "Amitabha, poor monk crossing the heart, Taoist friends are polite." See and still quite polite, Li Rouge also hands together Shi salute: "Hello, master, my name is Li rouge, fierce Li, rouge rouge." Chapter 1152 On the surface, Duxin monk is polite, but he doesn''t show any pity. "Dear Li rouge, please forgive me for being rude. Let''s start the competition." His face was firm and resolute, and his robe was puffing in the wind. His hands clenched the Golden Lotus Buddhist staff and danced in the wind, and he smashed at Li rouge. Li Rouge has been ready: "good, master, come on." The steel bone whip of Li Rouge gently shakes, and each section of steel bone twists and turns. It looks like a long dragon out of the sea and stretches its posture. It is also like a snake coming out of a hole and spitting out a long letter. Although Du Xin monk is thin and small, the strength of Jinlian Buddhist staff can not be underestimated. His Qi and strength are like rolling waves, which surround Li Rouge heavily. Duxin monk has a strong internal power. He dances the Golden Lotus Buddhist staff and faintly hears the sound of wind and thunder. His momentum is like a surge on the shore, and he is hard hit. Rouge is a little unprepared. Li Rouge flashed a few heavy blows with a sensitive posture, and then made another move. He took off the record of monk Duxin and swept the whole army. Only then did he seize the opportunity. The weapons of both sides have their own characteristics, but both of them are superb. The weapon of monk Duxin is powerful and heavy. When he comes over with a stick, the strong wind makes it difficult for people to breathe. It is hard to imagine that there is such a strong internal force in that small body. The steel bone whip of Li rouge is the opposite of Zen stick, which is light and flexible. One time it turns into a long whip like a snake coming out of the hole, winding around the Golden Lotus Buddhist staff of the monk Du Xin, and then it turns into a steel short stick, which is powerful and powerful. It smashes together with the Golden Lotus Buddhist staff, making a buzzing sound and flying straight to Mars. Each match has a time limit of 20 minutes. If there is no winner or loser, another venue will be chosen to play overtime, but the arena must be let out. Du Xin monk and Li rouge, two people fight each other, can not tell the victory or defeat for a time. The first game played overtime, which made many people impatient, and Zen master Zhikong was a little anxious. Duxin is his direct disciple. His highest cultivation at the prefecture level has much stronger internal power than his disciples at the same level. Losing the first game will damage morale. Seeing that she couldn''t win Li Rouge for a long time, a sly look flashed in Du''s heart, and the Golden Lotus Buddhist staff in his hand suddenly rotated. The Golden Lotus Buddhist staff rotates rapidly, and the gold rings in the two wheels on the top of the stick collide with each other and make a Ding sound. Watching the battle outside, they didn''t feel much about the sound, but they were very close. Li Yanzhi, standing opposite to the monk Duxin, felt the continuous gold ring impact sound, which was like ants getting into their ears. It was not only harsh, but also disturbing, and the internal force was almost unable to be raised. Boom, with Li Rouge affected by the sound of the golden ring, Jinlian Zen stick, with the overwhelming power, suddenly smashes at Li Rouge''s head. Fortunately, Li Rouge made a back somersault and narrowly avoided it, but it was close to the edge of the challenge arena. Although Duxin was polite, he didn''t feel any pity when fighting. He took advantage of the victory and pursued with one stick after another. He vowed to force Li Rouge out of the arena. Ye Feng on the rostrum saw that he was not right. Li Rouge frowned from time to time, and was in a trance. He was obviously disturbed. Before the duel begins, Ye Feng reminds Li Yanzhi to be careful of the incense wish power of Xuankong Temple. At the same level, monks in Xuankong Temple will have more incense wish power than ordinary people. Master to fight, a little more power, there will be a big gap. I didn''t expect that the monk didn''t show his wish for incense, but used the magic sound through his ears to disturb Li Rouge''s mind and make her play abnormal. Li rouge is about to be knocked out of the arena. Ye Feng secretly scolds, these monks are really shameless, they actually bully girls with heresy. Ye Feng looked at a row of copper and iron bones beside the rostrum. He had a good idea. He quickly took off his coat and exposed his curly muscles. He strode to the copper skin and iron bone and picked up the drumstick from the shelf. He laughed and said to the strange Yue Zhuo Qun: "they played very well. We might as well play drums to cheer them up. Let''s join us." Yue Zhuoqun''s face showed a trace of scorn. He was a real king of a clan. He even played drums to cheer others up. This IQ is really a problem. He said with pity: "master ye, you can play drums by yourself. We don''t have that interest." Chongxu Taoist priest is also disdainful, young people love to show off. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at Ye Feng strangely. Did he really want to boost his disciples? Dong Dong, Dong Dong, spring wind blowing, drums beating, thousands of troops drunk on the battlefield. The sound of the drum reached the challenge arena, counteracting the impact of the golden ring on the Buddhist nun''s Lotus stick. In line with the principle of fairness, Ye Feng just offset the impact of the golden ring, did not use the drum to deal with the heart, the rest of the left to Li rouge. Li Yanzhi was dazzled by the jingle. She only had the ability to parry, but had no strength to fight back. Suddenly, a burst of drum sound came, which made her feel very excited. The potential in her body was suddenly excited by the sonorous and exciting drum. The steel whip sprang forward like a snake coming out of the hole. It was pointed in the middle of the lotus Zen stick. It was a record of removing flowers and connecting trees. The wrists of Li Rouge suddenly turned and put them.Du Xin monk only felt that there was a strange attraction coming from the lotus Zen stick, which made him chop Huashan Mountain with his power, and even people with his Zen stick smashed to the left side of Li rouge. And Li rouge is close to the stage at this time. She is like a light colored butterfly, leaping up in the air and flying leg, which is in the middle of the monk''s waist. "Let me give you a ride." The monk Du Xin turned to the left, and his Zen stick was heavy, and he was almost pulled out of the arena. As soon as he tried to recover his strength, he felt a pain in his waist, and the whole person flew up in the air and fell under the challenge arena. He fell into a dog eating excrement. He beat the ground with hatred, and he was about to win. How could the girl suddenly wake up and the situation reversed. The thumping sound of the drum was earth shaking. He suddenly realized that it was the drum sound that counteracted his magic sound. Ye Feng winked at him as he beat the drum. He had to return to the ranks of Xuankong Temple dejectedly. Lu Changlao immediately announced: "the moving flower palace Li Rouge wins." Li Yanzhi gives Ye Feng a grateful glance, embraces his fists and bows to Ye Feng. Ye Feng laughed, put down the drumstick, dressed, and hummed back to the rostrum. Yuezhuoqun Yin and Yang strange airway: "master ye, how to knock a few times, do not knock, tired." "Not tired." Taoist priest Chongxu said with a dry smile: "I didn''t expect that master Ye is also versatile. It''s really good to play drums. We really like to listen to master Ye''s drumming..." Ye Feng heard that they were making fun of themselves and sneered: "am I playing drums for you? You don''t deserve to hear me play the drum. " Taoist priest Chong Xu laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to make a sound. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at each other with a knowing smile. Chapter 1153 The discerning eye can see the clue at a glance. Li Yanzhi, who just moved the flower palace, was about to fail. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Feng beat the drum, the situation immediately reversed. Li Yanzhi knocked down monk Duxin. Ye Feng''s drumming is not for Chongxu Taoist priest. He is for Li rouge, who helps Li Rouge win the competition. Zen master Zhikong of course also saw the problem, knowing that Ye Feng must have helped Li rouge. However, Ye Feng''s drumming is just a boost to the fun. If he doesn''t take part in the competition, it can''t be regarded as a violation, and he can''t get hold of him. Zen master Zhikong had no way but to snort coldly. He thought he was unlucky and suffered a dumb loss. Li Rouge finished the game and returned to the team. The sisters of the moving flower palace all gathered around and congratulated her. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also came around. Jiang Yuxin did not have a good impression on the monk of Xuankong Temple: "you finally beat that smelly monk down. I''m so nervous." LAN ling''er was relieved: "you started to play very well, and then how did you suddenly get busy and confused? Did you get attacked by Xianghuo Yuanli Li Yanzhi cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng on the rostrum: "I was not attacked by incense wish power, but by the voice of the monk." Li Rouge tells the details to LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin in a low voice. They are very dangerous. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng''s help, Li Rouge would be the first person to lose the challenge arena. The second challenge arena and the third challenge arena also ended one after another. Unfortunately, the other two disciples from Yihua palace were all knocked out of the arena. With the victory of taiyimen''s disciples, Lu Changlao and Yue Zhuoqun''s faces were more brilliant. Lu Changlao happily announced: "Zhao Jian of taiyimen, Lei An of Fangcun mountain has entered the next round smoothly." Three disciples went out to fight, one win and two losses. Li Yanzhi''s victory became very important. Yue Zhuo Qun said with a smile: "master ye, thanks to your drumming, the morale of our disciples has greatly increased and won the competition. Unfortunately, your disciple has lost." Ye Feng sneered: "victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family. If you win, don''t be complacent. I''m still that sentence. The first place must be our moving flower palace." Yue Zhuoqun looked bored. He turned away and boasted to Taoist Chong Xu about the victory of his disciples. With a smile on his face, Taoist priest Chong Xu flattered him: "all the disciples of Lord Yue have excellent martial arts skills. In addition to their good talent, they are mainly thanks to master Yue''s good guidance. Without your cultivation, how could they be today?" Yue Zhuoqun was a little floating and said with a smile: "no, I just spent more time on snacks. It''s their own willingness to work hard and work hard." Ye Feng deliberately sneered: "Lord Yue, don''t be happy too early. You will lose your underpants." Chongxu Taoist priest and Yue Zhuoqun looked at each other and pretended not to hear Ye Feng''s sarcasm. The Taoist priest''s face was contemptuous: "don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a bumpkin." "Ignore him, we continue to watch the game." The fourth competition also started. Elder Lu called Jiang Yuxin''s name: "challenge arena No.1 for Jiang Yuxin, disciple of Yihua palace; challenge arena No.1 for disciple Qianguang of Taiyi sect." Lan Ling Er clenched a small fist to Jiang Yuxin: "Yuxin, I look after you, you can win." Li Rouge admonished: "Yuxin, you should fight as we did at noon. You have this magic weapon. It will help you. Come on." "Sister Yuxin, come on." "Come on." The sisters of the flower moving palace applauded Jiang Yuxin. Ye Feng and her sister Jiang Yixue on the rostrum also gave her thumbs up. Jiang Yuxin made a face at her sister and Ye Feng, carrying her star stick, and with pride, she stepped onto the No. 1 challenge arena. Her opponent was a disciple of Taiyi sect. She was a big black faced man with a machete. She was tall and strong. She was wearing a martial arts shoulder, with thick black chest hair and stone like muscles. He saw Jiang Yuxin carrying a pink cane came up, grinning: "little sister, are you coming to Cosplay? How to take a cartoon props to come up. " Jiang Yuxin white his one eye: "big black, you don''t laugh, you look at your teeth, a pile of dog excrement teeth, when I was a child, I ate a lot of excrement, how so yellow, let my sister teach you a sentence, don''t eat shit in the future." Qian Guang''s smile suddenly solidified on his face. He smoked so much that his teeth were as yellow as dog excrement, and he hated being laughed at by others. His anger soared to the ground, and his Sharp Machete shook in the wind, shining cold. Qian Guang''s face was angry: "girl, don''t talk any more. If I cut you down, I''ll cut you in two. If you shut up and don''t speak, I''ll spare your life." "Oh, don''t talk to anyone else. This is your challenge arena. Oh, your mouth stinks. I''m so far away from you. If a child grows up eating excrement, don''t talk. Tell your sister why your parents don''t eat for you, only give you shit. " Qian didn''t speak very well. He saw Jiang Yuxin''s little red lips opening and closing quickly. Like Gatling machine gun, he said a lot of words, but he couldn''t get a word in.He even laughed at his bad breath, which is Qian Guang''s taboo. He was so angry that he raised his knife and cut: "Stinky girl..." "You stink, and you say people stink. You see that you eat too much excrement, and your skull is full of excrement." "I''m so angry. Shut up, girl." "Oh, you have such a bad mouth. If you don''t shut up, tell me to shut up. Is your mother or your father a close relative..." Qian Guangqi makes a big knife chop at random, and Jiang Yuxin is like a little cat. He moves fast and avoids the machete with a slight jump. Qian Guangda only cut at random. If he could not reach Jiang Yuxin, he would cut down the arena to vent his anger. His machete is so sharp that he has made traces on the ring made of refined steel, but his machete does not roll the edge at all. Ye Feng sneered at Yue Zhuoqun and said, "you disciple, how can you be so confused? Why do you always chop down the challenge arena? Is he hostile to the challenge arena? I love the challenge arena. This is only the fourth competition. We still have a lot of competitions to use. If he cuts it down, he will compete on your rostrum. " Yue Zhuoqun''s face was embarrassed, and he gave a wink to the elder Lu. The elder immediately understood and drank heavily in the arena. "Qian Guang, don''t cut down the challenge arena. You''re here to fight. Do you want you to cut down the arena?" Seeing that elder Lu taught himself, Qian Guang restrained his anger and looked at Jiang Yuxin with hatred and pursued him. Jiang Yuxin covered her mouth with a smile and continued to laugh at Qian Guang, a black faced man. "Why don''t you cut down the challenge arena? I thought you wanted to cut down the arena and find some excrement to eat below." "I will cut you to death." He chopped his head at Jiang Yuxin, but Jiang Yuxin held up his star stick and smashed it in the past. Unexpectedly, I use the cartoon props to block my machete. This is a machete made of thousand year old cold iron. You are dead, little girl. Chapter 1154 The star staff collided with the iron machete. The attack array in the star staff suddenly gushes out powerful energy, and the star staff blooms with a faint light. Boom, Qian Guang stood there, not believing his glasses. The cold iron machete in his hand has been broken by the star staff, scattered on the challenge arena, and his hands have been shocked out of the mouth of blood, constantly seeping blood. Jiang Yuxin held up her star stick with a smile: "shit guy, do you dare to say that my girl''s star stick is a prop in the cartoon?" "What''s the matter?" Qian was so angry that he shivered all over. He stood there without saying a word. He rolled his eyes and twitched his hands and feet. Jiang Yuxin whistled easily, dusted his body, and looked at the black man sympathetically: "the end of the calf, the boy is angry, it seems that there is no need to compare, I''m ready to get off the challenge arena." When he saw his disciples standing on the challenge arena, he rolled his eyes and his hands and feet twitched. Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes were gloomy and terrible. He asked elder Lu, "you chose Qian Guang, is he a prefecture level disciple? How can I be so angry that I can''t breathe? " Lu Chang''s face turned pale. He furtively stuck to Yue Zhuoqun''s ear and said a few words in a low voice. Yue Zhuoqun''s face only softened a lot and showed a wisp of complacency. Ye Feng has been paying attention to Jiang Yuxin and Qian Guang on the No. 1 challenge arena. He always felt that the game would not be that simple. Since the black faced man can enter the prefecture level peak state, he will never be angry and twitch because of a few words. This may be an illusion. It''s just like a wild beast in the ring. How can there be the smell of fierce animals? Who is this big black man? Jiang Yuxin is not aware of the danger coming quietly. She is still waving to the sisters in the Yihua palace, ready to celebrate her victory. "Wait for me, sisters. I''ll be off the ring in a minute. This competition is so simple that it''s not challenging at all." Ye Feng quickly sent an idea to Jiang Yuxin: "be careful, the black boy is changing, you have to support it, no matter how he changes, you don''t have to be afraid." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rings out in his mind. Jiang Yuxin looks at Ye Feng on the rostrum. He seems to be saying, how can you run in my head? What transformation do you say? Who will change? "Wow, it stinks, you..." Jiang Yuxin also wanted to scold the black man a few more words, but she was frightened by the appearance of the black man. The black man''s eyes were red with blood, just like the devil in the horror movie. Moreover, his body seemed to swell up, and his muscles were at least twice as big as before. The big black man is about 1.8 meters in height. This expansion is more than two meters tall, just like a giant standing in front of Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin looked up at the black man and couldn''t smile any more. He said with a bitter smile: "what kind of fitness method are you? You''ve become so strong all of a sudden. If you take part in the body-building competition, you will definitely win a champion." "Girl, you''re dead." The black man''s mouth made a hollow voice that seemed to come from the sky, which was quite different from the voice of Qian Guang, who was not very quick to speak just now. Jiang Yuxin felt that she was going to cry, which was too unfair. She didn''t say that she wanted to fight with a giant. Isn''t it bullying. "Are you scaring me? Or have you really changed? If you change your body, I won''t compare. I surrender. I quit the game "Hey, hey girl, it''s too late to quit now." Ye Feng looks dignified and feels that the internal force of Qian Guang''s body is at least twice as much as that just now. Ye Feng was worried that this transformation of the black man was similar to Fu Qianfan, the original Lord of the Earth Spirit. He absorbed other people''s blood essence to strengthen his blood. But at the moment of knowing fate, the big black man appeared. The transformation of Qian Guang, a black man, is a beast. Taiyimen often abduct fierce animals everywhere. In addition to training, they also have an important use to dig out their demon pills and use them to suck the demon yuan. The demon pill is as important to the fierce beast as the spirit stone is to the ancient warrior. It can enhance the demon yuan. However, the ancient warrior can''t absorb the demon pill. It is usually used to strengthen the body. What we didn''t expect was that the cultivation methods of taiyimen were complex and strange, and they explored a new way. Qian Guang, the black man, actually absorbed the demon yuan in the demon Dan and combined the demon yuan with his own internal power to create a transformation mode of animal transformation. This kind of animal transformation makes his internal power multiply in an instant, and has the same strength breath as the fierce beast. From Qian Guang''s domineering and fierce breath, he must have sucked the demon pill of a mountain black bear. Black big man''s hands grow sharp sharp claws, the back of his hand is full of thick black hair, the hair all over his body becomes black, long and thick, and his nose protrudes out, more and more like a mountain black bear.Ye Feng was stunned to see Jiang Yuxin. He thought: "don''t be afraid of it. He looks terrible. At best, he is a three-level fierce beast. Believe in yourself. Your star staff is invincible, and took the courage to do with it." Jiang Yi snow see sister in danger, take Ye Feng''s hand: "how to do, admit defeat, sister beat this beast monster." Ye Feng comfortingly patted Jiang Yixue''s soft hand: "don''t worry, my eyes will not be wrong, Yuxin can handle it, she is more powerful than we imagined." "Is it? But if she''s in danger, you have to go and save her. " "I have my own discretion." The big black beast turned into a half man and half bear monster, and his hands turned into sharp claws, shining cold, and rushed at Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin bit her lip. Since she can''t withdraw from the competition, she''s going all out with this man. I''m not a good girl. She cleverly turned around, flashed past the black man''s sharp claw, and the star stick suddenly swung out. Bang, the star stick hit the black big man''s thick black hair arm. It felt as if it had been hit on the defeated leather, and it was not stressed. The star staff can smash a huge stone to pieces. Unexpectedly, the black man is covered with long black hair all over his body. He is flexible and hard. He is not afraid of swords and swords, and can not hurt it with one blow. Black big man just suffered from pain, roared, and waved his claws again. Jiang Yuxin relied on her dexterity to avoid several attacks by the black man. Jiang Yuxin didn''t care, stepped on the fragments of the cold iron chopper, slipped under his feet and nearly fell down. Chi, sharp claws swept Jiang Yuxin''s arm, tearing Jiang Yuxin''s pink coat to pieces, revealing her white arm. Jiang Yuxin''s face turned pale with fear. Just one point away, her arm was scratched, but Jiang Yuxin, not worried about being scratched, but heartache that torn coat. Chapter 1155 Jiang Yuxin''s young lady''s temper suddenly came up, chided: "Grandma''s, smelly bear, you are too bastard, too hateful, actually grasps my clothes, this is Prada limited edition, imported from the United States." I don''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat. I still have some tricks that are useless. I''ll fight for clothes. Let you stinking bear taste my shining stars. Her star stick is fast as lightning. On the surface, Jiang Yuxin seems to be playing a game. Instead of hitting the beast like black man, the star stick is disorderly in front of the black man. For the first time, Ye Feng watched Jiang Yuxin display the shining stars. Although he did not understand her action, he sensed that there was an energy gradually amplified in the star staff, just like a flood with a sluice gate opened. Yue Zhuo Qun issued a smile and said to elder Lu, "what are you doing, little girl? Do you know that your stick is not only hurt by money, but you are so angry? " Yue Zhuoqun intentionally made Ye Feng hear it. However, Ye Feng laughed and said, "it''s over. Your fierce beast disciple is going to be broken into pieces. I didn''t expect that you Taiyi sect also took fierce beasts as their apprentices. Isn''t it that all of them are fierce beasts, fierce beast disciples, fierce beast master, ha ha ha ha." Yue Zhuoqun wanted to make fun of Ye Feng, but he was ridiculed by Ye Feng for being a fierce beast master. He was so angry that he brushed his sleeves and said: "money is just a man. He is not a fierce beast. He is just a beast. Lord Ye has not even heard of this skill. It''s really ignorant." "What, the money''s gone? You are dreaming... " His dream words did not speak out, but he saw a white light suddenly lit up on the challenge arena, as if tens of thousands of meteors fell from the sky, and a huge energy, like a raging sea and raging waves, was pouring around. The black man, however, was beaten out by countless stars and fell under the challenge arena. His thick body covered with black hair showed blood holes, from which he spat blood. After a while, the beast turned black man back to his original appearance, but his blood hole was still seeping blood. Zhao Yizhi, a famous surgeon, quickly ran over and just wanted to extend his finger. But after taking a glance at the black man, he shook his head and walked back without stopping bleeding. "Don''t be busy. His body has been beaten to pieces, and his internal organs have been punched out. There is no rule of law anymore. Doctor ye, would you like to go and have a look at him?" Ye Feng sneered: "viscera all hit out, I see a fart." Yue Zhuoqun and Mr. Lu looked at each other. The turbulent energy in the arena just now could only be sent out by the experts in the natural environment. However, a little girl could release it and killed her own brutalized disciple. Yue Zhuoqun raised a sad idea from his heart. My life is really hard. Lu Changlao reluctantly announced: "Jiang yuxinsheng, entering the next round." When Jiang Yuxin returned to the team, LAN ling''er immediately hugged her: "you are really stupid girl. If you can''t fight, don''t try to be brave and admit defeat." Jiang Yuxin wryly smile: "I want to admit defeat, but that bear did not let me admit defeat, but also tore my clothes." Li rouge and hugged Jiang Yuxin tightly: "good, if I face such a terrible bear, I don''t know if I dare to fight." LAN ling''er complained: "it''s really abnormal. It was originally the top of the ground level, and then became a beast. It''s unfair for a ground level disciple to fight with the heaven level master." Jiang Yuxin had no choice but to say, "I finally won. That''s because the bear died so badly. I didn''t want to kill him, but I couldn''t control the power of shining stars. Even I was afraid of this kind of Kung Fu." Jiang Yuxin defeated Qian Guang, who was a beast, and encouraged the morale of the Yihua palace. Everyone cheered and cheered for the students who were competing. Jiang Yuxin frowned at lanling''er and said, "ha ha, I don''t have to go to the challenge arena any more. You should be in line with LAN ling''er." LAN ling''er is full of confidence: "you have won in the face of such a terrible man and bear. I will surely win." Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow came to the team. "Lord, you have come to see us." "Lord, are you here to cheer us on?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m here to encourage you, and also to remind you to pay attention to safety. We should strive to compete, but whether we win or lose, safety first, as long as you are safe and sound, even if we lose, why not? If you get hurt, what''s the point of winning? " Listening to the patriarch Ye Feng so concerned about himself, all the disciples showed a look of gratitude. Jiang Yi snow looks nervous to pull sister, put a dress on her fragrant shoulder: "I''m really afraid you get hurt, this kind of competition is really dangerous, don''t take part in the next round." "Elder sister, you are too selfish. If you won the Xuanji group championship, I won''t be allowed to enter the arena. I''m not a child. You didn''t see that such a tall and abnormal animal like guy was beaten into meat sauce by me." Jiang Yixue is love and gas to her sister. She can''t help it. She won the champion of Xuanji group competition, but it''s selfish not to let her sister compete.Ye Feng said with a smile: "care is chaotic. Sometimes you should let go of your sister to make a breakthrough. Her performance today is really wonderful, beyond my expectation. I feel that the champion of today''s prefecture level group may be Jiang Yuxin." Seeing Ye Feng in Kuajiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er Gu Ling smiles strangely and looks unconvinced: "I haven''t been on the challenge arena yet, I may also be the first, and sister Rouge can do it. As long as the students enter the next round of competition, they may win the championship." At this time, the voice of elder Lu came: "in the seventh competition, LAN ling''er, disciple of Yihua palace, No.1 challenge arena, No.1 challenge arena of shangqingmen Tongjing Taoist priest." LAN ling''er jumped onto the challenge arena, and then noticed that the Taoist priest in front of him was a white bearded Taoist. His face was full of wrinkles. The pouch under his eyes was like a pair of cloth bags. she couldn''t help sympathizing with the old saying: "you look so old. How old are you this year?" Seeing that lanling''er is a delicate little girl, she is very weak. The Taoist priest of the bronze mirror shows a trace of scorn: "I''m eighty-five years old, little sister, how old are you this year." "Tut, I''m so old to participate in the competition. You don''t have to ask me how old I am. If you can''t beat me, please step down. If I hurt you, you will be useless. It''s better to go back to your Taoist temple and enjoy your old age. " Being ridiculed by LAN ling''er, the Taoist priest of bronze mirror blew his white beard: "little girl, such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, this is the place for prefecture level disciples to compete in martial arts, not to fight with each other..." Lan Ling Er showed a cunning smile, the three color scorpion in the palm of his hand opened his wings and hummed. "You want to compete with me, don''t you? You''ll beat me first, or you''ll step down." Chapter 1156 Lao Dao Er didn''t see what LAN ling''er put. When the three color scorpion arrived in front of him, he was scared to pull out his sword. Although Lao dao''er looks old, his movements are extremely sensitive. The sword is dancing like a silver wheel. It is airtight. The light of the sword is chilly. It''s like mercury pouring down the ground. It''s hard to defend. LAN ling''er is afraid that sanbao''er will be hurt by the old Taoist priest of bronze mirror, so he whistles quickly. Sanbao can''t break through the dense sword light. Hearing the master''s whistle, she vibrates the transparent wings and returns to lanling''er''s shoulder and slips into her sleeve. Seeing LAN ling''er put out three colored poisonous scorpions, Taoist priest Chongxu on the rostrum was a little discontented and complained to Ye Feng: "we had an agreement that we can''t use poison. Please abide by the agreement." Ye Feng tit for tat, a face to ground disdain: "that is just a three level fierce beast, how to call it poison with fierce beast, LAN ling''er wants to use poison really, ten bronze mirror old Taoist also die." Mr. Mo Da was curious: "what kind of scorpion is this? It''s rare to have color. I didn''t expect to fly. It''s still a three-level fierce beast. It''s amazing." Ye Feng explained: "Lan ling''er is from Miao village in 100000 mountains. She is good at poisonous insects and poisonous insects. Although this poisonous scorpion is very poisonous, it is her pet." "In general, there are three scorpions in the village. No wonder they are poisonous." Du Zhong said with a smile: "under the gate of the flower removing palace, not only are all beautiful as flowers, but also have unique skills. Mr. Mo Da, you must not underestimate these girls. " Taoist priest Chongxu also stressed:" we can''t use poison in ancient martial arts, Lord Ye... " Ye Feng retorted: "you are a brain problem. I have said that she didn''t use poison. The scorpion she released was a third level fierce beast. Lord Yue put a fourth level fierce beast in the five element array. Is it wrong for LAN ling''er to carry a third level fierce beast?" Mr. Mo Da spoke for Ye Feng: "Lord Ye is right. The scorpion is just a fierce beast, not poison. So LAN ling''er has no violation of the rules with the scorpion." Taoist Chong Xu was speechless. After LAN ling''er took back the scorpion, he took out a wide blade willow blade from his arms. It was used by Li rouge. It was a quasi spirit tool of the flower moving palace. It was made of ten thousand year old cold iron and star pattern steel. The blade suppressed the talisman array, which was extremely powerful. Li Rouge saw that lanling''er had no weapons and had steel boots, so she gave the lancet to lanling''er to use when she participated in the competition. A little bit of thinking, willow blade exudes a faint blush, like a crystal clear maple leaf. LAN ling''er holds up the willow blade and cuts to the Taoist priest. Although Taoist priest Tongjing is very old, his internal power is like the tide. His body is like a burst of beads. The sound of trumpet is constant. His body immediately becomes much bigger. His bent waist is straight, his eyes are bright, and his white hair is flying in the wind. He is a bit of a fairyland. He moves faster than a young man. From time to time, the willow blade and the long sword of the Taoist priest Tongjing emit a crisp sound of gold and iron. Two people are like Dao Guang wheel crossing together, one is the silver light storm, the other is the red light faintly, hit a half a dozen, equal. LAN ling''er saw an opportunity to find out the flaw of the Taoist priest of bronze mirror. He went down with a knife and cut it on the Taoist priest''s back. However, he felt that he had been chopped on a stone, which was extremely hard, and made a sound of being when. LAN ling''er was a little surprised: "Lao Dao, are you still carrying a turtle shell on your back? As early as I said, I would not have cut that knife, so as not to waste my feelings. " The copper mirror Taoist priest''s face was full of disdain. He stretched his hand behind his waist and took out a yellow copper plate. LAN ling''er sneered and said, "you came to Huashan to eat, afraid you didn''t have a plate. Did you bring one yourself?" "What an ignorant child. This is a bronze mirror. It''s terrible to have no culture." LAN ling''er suddenly said: "I said how do you call the Taoist priest of bronze mirror? That name is really ugly. People call them Mingjing and xuanjing. You are called Tongjing. It turns out that you sell bronze mirrors." Laodao was also angry to blow his beard: "who sold bronze mirror, I am a weapon, little girl, a little common sense, you still admit defeat, so as not to be hurt by me." "Oh, you will scold me for what I said. You are not stupid." There is a sneer on the face of Taoist priest of bronze mirror. The mirror takes a picture of LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er only felt a flash of golden light in front of her eyes, and her mind was buzzing. She could not see anything except her clear mind. It was not good that this bronze mirror was specially aimed at people''s eyes and was taken as an old man''s pawn. LAN ling''er angrily scolded: "mean, shameless, you cheat." Taoist priest of bronze mirror sneered: "haven''t you heard that war is always deceitful?" With her eyes closed, LAN ling''er felt a lot of energy, as if the wind and rain were all over the sky. Knowing that it was the Taoist priest of bronze mirror attacking, LAN ling''er didn''t panic, and her mind surged out. Suddenly, everything around her was very clear. She waved the lancet in her hand and resisted the long sword, and heard the jingling of gold and iron. "It''s despicable to shoot someone in the eye with a mirror. It''s shameless of you to clear the door."LAN ling''er was shot in the eye by the copper mirror Taoist priest. He lost his sight temporarily. Ye Feng''s heart burned like fire. He almost rushed to the arena and beat the old miscellaneous hair. But LAN ling''er is calm and calm, and uses his mind to sense everything around him, which makes him quite surprised. So he pressed the impulse to rush to the arena and watched. LAN ling''er''s knife is faster and faster. Although she doesn''t use her eyes to see, she is more agile than using her eyes. Taoist priest Tongjing''s face changed a few times. He didn''t understand that LAN ling''er was so sensitive to the wind debater. He secretly looked for an opportunity to defeat LAN ling''er. Since LAN ling''er is watching with her ears, she won''t hear any sound. A sly sneer appears at the corner of the Tongjing Taoist priest''s mouth. He is still on the challenge arena, and his sword slowly stabs out, quietly. He succeeded in this strategy. LAN ling''er couldn''t see a long sword stabbing at it quietly. The sharp tip of the sword is a little bit far away from LAN ling''er''s chest. As long as the long sword stretches forward a little more, it can stab lanling''er. When Taoist priest Tongjing felt that he was going to win, he suddenly felt a pain in his neck, as if he had been bitten by something. He could not help but turn pale with fear. The fluttering wings of the three color scorpion flew back to LAN ling''er''s shoulder and held up the blue tail pin, just like a knight holding a long gun, showing off his power to the enemy. The Taoist priest of the bronze mirror only felt his body as cold as falling into an ice cave, and his whole body began to shiver, and a thread of pain spread from his neck to his whole body. After a while, he felt his whole body lost consciousness, only his consciousness was awake, but his body could not move any more. LAN ling''er opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with the spirit of the ancient spirit. He took the bronze mirror which could only shake people''s eyes from the copper mirror Taoist priest. "You, you can see." "I didn''t say I couldn''t see. As you said, war is not without fraud." LAN ling''er suddenly chopped off the bronze mirror and cut it into two pieces. At the same time, the Taoist priest of the bronze mirror fell down rigidly. Chapter 1157 Seeing Taoist priest Tongjing fall on the challenge arena, Zhao Yizhi quickly ran over to check the injury. Zhao Yizhi examined Taoist priest Tongjing''s injury, looked at his dark face, tried his pulse, and shook his head decisively: "this scorpion poison is very overbearing. It has been poisoned and died. It''s hopeless." Seeing that the disciple was poisoned by a scorpion, Taoist priest Chongxu immediately stood up in anger, with a fierce look on his face: "the disciple of the Yihua palace killed my disciple with poison. She violated the rules, so she must be disqualified from the competition and be held accountable." Ye Feng disdains to take a glance at Chongxu Taoist priest. He finds that once he puts down his hypocritical smile, his appearance is so ugly. No wonder he always puts on a smiling face in front of others to cover up his ugliness. Ye Feng said faintly: "where does she violate the rules? Don''t talk nonsense." Several disciples of shangqingmen drew out their swords and stormed to the No. 1 challenge arena: "smelly girl, you poisoned our elder martial brother. We want you to pay for your life." LAN ling''er stood leisurely on the challenge arena, playing with her three treasures, and turned a blind eye to the Taoists who came to seek revenge: "cut, you are not in violation of the rules of human animal cross breeding. I let my pet bite him, how can I violate the rules." Feeling that the owner was threatened, the tricolor scorpion fluttered its wings and flew into the air. The tall tail of the scorpion glowed blue, as if demonstrating to everyone. "I''m the first one who wants to revenge me. I''m the one who''s looking for me Seeing that someone is looking for LAN ling''er for revenge, the sisters of the flower moving Palace are like frying pots. They are afraid that LAN ling''er will lose out, so they pull out their long swords and rush over. Jiang Yuxin raised her star staff: "who dares to bully LAN ling''er, pass me first." "She killed our senior brother with poison. She has to pay for her life." "Fart, pay for your mother''s life, my aunt will kill you first." "Dare to bully our sisters, sisters together." "If you want to fight a group fight, we don''t mind going to the gate." At the top of Huashan Mountain, the air suddenly became full of gunpowder, and the disciples of Shangqing gate and Yihua palace all looked at each other angrily, and their swords were at a stretch, and they were about to fight. Li Yanzhi knows that it''s hard to hurt lanling''er even if there are more Taoists. The girl is full of poisons. She just likes the scorpion most. There are more terrible poisons in her bamboo tube. Li Rouge advised everyone to be quiet: "sisters, be quiet first, don''t be impulsive. No one dares to bully the people in our moving flower palace. If anyone dares to do it, I will be the first to do so. " Under the persuasion of Li rouge, the disciples of the Yihua Palace are quiet, but they are all face cold frost one by one, holding a long sword and concentrating on guard. The disciples of Shangqing sect have never seen such three colored poisonous scorpions. The elder martial brother, Taoist priest Tongjing, was only bitten and died within a few minutes. Although they yelled fiercely, no one dared to come to the stage. Yue Zhuo Qun looked lively and said, "is Taoist priest Tongjing poisoned? Since he died of poisoning, it seems that we have to deprive you of the qualification to participate in the ancient martial arts competition. " Ye Feng is not angry, light said: "if deprived of her qualification, we will withdraw from the flower palace." At the bottom, Du Zhong gently touched Xia Ye Feng''s hand, indicating that he should not say so. He was afraid that Ye Feng would be impulsive for a moment. To say this, it was just in Yue Zhuoqun''s mind to withdraw from the competition. Yue Zhuoqun and Zen master Zhikong looked at each other, silent and relaxed. Yihua palace is the big black horse of the ancient martial arts competition. No matter the disciples or the patriarch Ye Feng, they are unfathomable. It is the biggest obstacle to win the championship for their own clan. If they did not participate in the competition, the ranking of our sect would certainly be higher. Mr. Mo Da frowns slightly. If ye Fengzhen withdraws from the competition, this ancient martial arts competition will have no significance. He also thought that the yihuagong was insignificant, but over the past two days, he felt more and more that fangcunshan, which has been inherited for nearly a thousand years, is becoming weaker and smaller in front of Ye Feng and his flower moving palace. Especially after the cave shadow incident, he felt that without Ye Feng, this ancient martial arts competition would not be able to reflect the real level, that is, a group of children''s games. He cleared his throat and quickly put in a sentence: "Lord Yue, if there is no moving flower palace in our ancient martial arts competition, it will be meaningless." If there is no way to deny her disciples, we should call him back Du Zhong also spoke for Ye Feng: "although he poisoned the disciples of Shangqing sect, it was done by a fierce beast. It was not directly poisoned. It was not illegal." Chongxu Taoist priest sneered: "Mr. Du Zhong, you and Ye Feng are good friends. Of course, you speak for him." Yue Zhuoqun put on a puzzled look: "master ye, isn''t that to ask one of your disciples to withdraw from the competition? You still have 24 disciples on the stage." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but he uses the lion''s roar skill. His voice rings at the top of China, as loud and clear as speaking in everyone''s ear. "It''s not about her alone, it''s about our whole Yi Hua Gong. Every disciple of the Yihua palace represents our whole Yi Hua Gong, advancing and retreating together, sharing weal and woe, both prosperity and loss. Therefore, if she withdraws from the competition, we will withdraw from the competition in the moving flower palace. "The disciples of the Yihua palace were very excited when they heard this. Some of them even burst into tears. A sense of honor came naturally from their families. "The patriarch is right. If LAN ling''er withdraws from the competition, we will all withdraw together." "Sisters are one heart, Qi Li breaks gold." Seeing Ye Feng so concerned about himself, LAN ling''er was moved a little more, but her face was disdainful, and she said with a smart smile: "brother ye, you are sentimental. Can you stop being so old-fashioned?" Hoping to move the flower palace into a state of agitation and withdraw from the ancient martial arts competition, Yue Zhuoqun tried his best not to laugh so clearly. "Lord Ye, human relationship is human relationship, but we still need to talk about the rules." Ye Feng takes aim at Yue Zhuo Qun and Chongxu Taoist priest. What they think is clear. He said faintly: "then we can only withdraw the race. Without our moving flower palace, you must be the first in taiyimen. Originally, I also wanted to take a one in one pill in the ancient martial arts competition above the sky level, which also saved me. Oh, I almost forgot. Since I have withdrawn from the competition, Lord Yue, you owe me three heavenly elixirs, one for one pill. Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong owe me one tianlingdan each. You can cash them. " "All right, disciples of the Yihua palace, let''s pack up and get ready to leave." Hearing what Ye Feng said, Yue Zhuoqun, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong looked at each other. Yue Zhuoqun was even more upset. Now he gave Ye Feng heyidan and three tianlingdan, which would be fatal. Ye Feng can''t go. If he leaves, we will lose a lot. Chapter 1158 Yue Zhuoqun grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve and said with a smile on his face: "master ye, please stay. In fact, we don''t have to be so stiff. Since we have conflicting opinions, we''d better let Zen master Zhikong judge." "Zen master Zhikong, you are always fair and merciful. What should we do if you say a word?" Although Zen master Zhikong has always been out of the way, he is more aware of the stakes than anyone else. Seeing Yue Zhuoqun throwing hot potato to himself, he secretly scolds Yue Zhuoqun''s old fox. He declared the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, harmony is the most important thing in everything. This is the ancient martial arts competition. We don''t need to fight each other with swords. Since Lord Yue asked the poor monk to make a judgment, I dared to speak up. I feel that there is no ban on the use of fierce animals in the competition. It is the fierce animals that poisoned people. It is not the disciples of the Yihua palace who poisoned people. There is no need to investigate the responsibility of the disciples of the Yihua palace. " Taoist priest Chongxu seemed to be very helpless. He restored his original fake smile and sighed: "Alas, Zen master Zhikong is right. I also want to understand. Master ye, don''t blame me. I see that my disciples are poisoned and suffer from heartache for a while, so I can''t choose what to say. All the disciples of the Shangqing sect were quiet. The bronze mirror was bitten to death by a fierce beast. We can''t blame others, but only his own bad life. In this matter, I''m Chongxu to make a statement here, and I won''t allow any Shangqing disciples to seek revenge for this matter. If anyone does this, I will expel him from the school. Do you understand me? " The disciples of the Shangqing sect are afraid of the scorpion flying in the air listening to the scorpion. Who dares to seek revenge? It''s only because of face that they brag and quarrel endlessly, pretending to seek justice for the death of senior brother. Now that the master had spoken, and with this step, they immediately calmed down, and no one dared to talk. Yue Zhuoqun was a little helpless, dry smile two: "since the matter is over, then we continue the game, there are still many rounds, strive to end the game early." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue returned to their chairs, and the disciples of the Huahua Palace also put their swords back into their scabbards. A retreat from the top of Huashan disappeared. Duzhong gave Ye Feng a thumbs up, as if to say, only you will be the three old guys to swallow their anger, for someone else, I''m afraid it will be another scene. Mr. Mo Da also cast a look of appreciation, boy, you are aggressive enough. The match at the prefecture level is very fierce. Everyone tries his best to play his or her own strength, and even loses both sides. Although some people won the game and defeated their opponents, they had to withdraw because they were seriously injured and could not continue to fight again. Although there were 25 prefecture level realm disciples participating in the competition, after three rounds of competitions, only three of the team leaders, Li Yanzhi, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger, were qualified for the semi-finals. Most of the other sisters were inexperienced and a little nervous, so they were reluctant to lose. The last match of the third round is the official Nie Qingwu and taiyimen Sun Ying. Whoever wins will be qualified for the semi-final and will be in the next match. Nie Qingwu is wearing a black tight patent leather combat suit, and the high elastic and tight fabric outlines her perfect graceful figure. What does not match her identity as a beauty is her waist tied with a circle of cold shining Throwing Knife. There is a woman''s spirit in the elegant, which makes people feel that she has a unique charm. Sun Ying of Taiyi gate is tall and thin. He carries a big nine hole sword on his shoulder. The knife is a common one, but it has nine holes on the back and nine silver rings. Nie Qingwu''s line of sight did not fall on the opponent Sun Ying, but cast to the rostrum. Others thought that Nie Qingwu was watching the official leader Duzhong, but Duzhong knew that the ultimate target of Nie Qingwu was Ye Feng, so he turned his head consciously. Seeing Nie Qingwu looking at himself, Ye Feng nods with a smile to show encouragement. Come on, you can definitely enter the semi-finals. See Nie Qingwu do not look at themselves, Sun Ying face angry, think Nie Qingwu despise himself. He gently shakes the nine hole broadsword, and the silver ring on the blade strikes the blade, making a crisp sound like a silver bell. Hearing the sound of the silver ring, Nie Qingwu didn''t feel anything. Li Yanzhi and Ye Feng moved in their hearts. Could the silver ring on Sun Ying''s nine hole sword and the gold ring on the Lotus Buddhist staff of Duxin monk have the effect of confusing people''s mind? Just now, if ye Feng didn''t beat the drum to boost her strength, Li Rouge would have been caught by the monk Du Xin. Nie Qingwu gently moves her snow-white and slender fingers, like a cowboy in the western film. Her hands are slowly drooping and lying on her waist, quietly watching Sun Ying. Sun Ying''s evil smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were wantonly staring at Nie Qingwu''s proud body. All the evil thoughts were written on his face. "Little sister, will you bring some knives to compete with me? Your officials are too closed. Why don''t you match some good weapons for you? How about my nine ring sword Sun Ying, with a show off look, waved the nine ring sword in his hand. The blade was cold. It collided with the silver nine rings, sending out all kinds of silver light, like mercury pouring down the ground. Nie Qingwu saw at a glance that the nine hole silver ring knife was made of cold iron. Ordinary steel did not have the cold air that stabbed the skin. Not used to this kind of villain''s successful face, Nie Qingwu pretended not to know: "you this knife, I don''t feel very good."Sun Ying chuckled triumphantly: "little sister, I knew you didn''t know the goods. It was cast by the thousand year old cold iron. No wonder, where did you see the thousand year old cold iron. We have many weapons like this. Little sister, if you are willing to voluntarily admit defeat and date me, hey, brother, I can give you one. " Nie Qingwu sneered: "I am not rare, you keep it." After asking for no fun, Sun Ying''s eyes showed a look of ferocity. Little girl, I''m not going to teach you a lesson and let you know my brother''s power. Dong, a deafening drum sound, the game began, we all focused on the two people on the ring. "Little sister, since you don''t know what to do, don''t blame your brother for being rude." Sun Ying''s internal power is focused on his hands. He swings his big knife in his hand, clanging and clanging, and cuts directly at Nie Qingwu. Sun Ying''s knife is as fast as lightning, and its momentum is like a sea of mountains. Before the sharp knife arrived, the sharp wind of the sword had already made people''s cheeks ache. It was impossible to see that Sun Ying''s thin body would have such a powerful force. Sun Ying''s Sabre is powerful, but the impact of nine silver rings does not confuse people''s mind. Ye Feng is a little relieved. When Nie Qingwu lifted his wrist, he made a crisp sound, and a small flying knife actually caught the powerful nine hole Silver Ring broadsword. Sun Ying couldn''t help laughing. His nine hole sword, however, was cast with 60% of the Millennium cold iron. It was not only extremely sharp, but also heavy. A small dagger actually wants to block my nine hole cold iron knife. It''s like shaking a tree. It can be folded by pressing it. Chapter 1159 Sun Ying is confident that his knife can cut through a high rock half a man high, and this small dagger will be chopped to pieces without destroying it. Unexpectedly, to his surprise, Nie Qingwu''s small dagger not only held the nine hole dagger, but also showed a strong shock force from the humble small dagger, cutting the neat edge of his cold iron nine ring knife into a gap the size of a grain of rice. He could not help but change his face. His heart was in agony. He was shocked. What kind of dagger is this? It''s sharper than my nine hole sword with 60% cold iron? How did he know that the dagger was not only made of thousand year old cold iron, but also made of the hardest star shaped steel in the ancient world. What''s more, Nie Qingwu only defends and has not attacked with all his strength. Otherwise, this cold iron nine ring sword is more than a gap the size of a rice grain. See Sun Ying no proud smile, a pay eat excrement of the same face, Nie Qingwu disdain ground smile voice: "how? If the sword is broken, why don''t you come and fight me with a good knife? Are you taiyimen good weapons? Do you want to? I''ll wait for you. You can change a knife to fight again. " Sun Ying''s face turned red and white. He wanted to find a place to drill in. This cold iron nine ring sword is one of the few treasures of Taiyi sect. It can''t stop the small Throwing Knife. What weapon can it. He forced out a smile: "it''s just that you jumped a blade. It''s no big deal. You don''t need to change your weapons. I''ll fight you with it." He quickly pulled back the big knife, and was about to chop it again. Nie Qingwu''s hands were flying in the air. Two cold shining flying knives came out of his hands, one left and one right. In the air, he drew a beautiful arc, as fast as a startling Hong, and flew directly into Sun Ying''s eyebrows. Sun Ying saw that the throwing knife was shooting, and he pulled out the knife in such a way. Ding Ding Ding, the two flying knives were blocked by the big nine hole Silver Ring Dao. Block is to block, see silver light disorderly flash, like Qionghua flying shot, two silver rings were cut to the ground. "Oh, my heart, the nine ring sword has changed into seven." Sun Ying''s face twitched with pain. The silver ring on Sun Ying''s nine ring sword was smashed. The Throwing Knife shot out of the air and took it back. Several lords on the grandstand were amazed. Zen master Zhikong said in surprise, "Amitabha, the girl''s throwing knife is like the legendary sword art." Yue Zhuoqun was disdainful: "she is too far away from the imperial sword technique. It is estimated that she is like a whirlwind dart. She has made hands and feet in the throwing knife to facilitate the detour." Mr. Mo Da shook his head: "I''m afraid her throwing knife is close to the level of quasi spirit weapon. She can live with the heart of the Throwing Knife, so she can recall the Throwing Knife in time, which is a little similar to the legendary imperial sword technique." Whoosh, the cold light flashed, and there were flying knives. Sun Ying''s fierce look flashed in his eyes and whirled around Nie Qingwu. It was as fast as an illusion. Sun Ying revolved around Nie Qingwu and danced the nine hole cold iron knife in his hand. He danced the cold iron nine hole big knife like a tiger and a tiger and a silver snake. A strange phenomenon happened. There were three shadows in the light of silver knife. Nie Qingwu can''t help but get nervous. She can''t tell the three shadows, which one is the real Sun Ying and the other two are illusions. When four throwing knives are fired by colleagues, they shoot three times in a row, and they all pass through the shadow. Not only did not shoot Sun Ying, between the false and the real, he also cut off a few strands of horsetail green silk, if she did not bow down a little faster, I am afraid that the hair would not fall. Nie Qingwu is confident that his throwing knife is invincible and accurate. Sun Ying can''t stop it. but the as like as two peas on the cold iron and nine knives, the silver light that was released between the dancing and the shadow of the sun shadow, such as lightning, produced two identical apparition with Sun Ying, which made it impossible for her to confirm which one is Sun Ying or which is false. As time went by, the appointed time of 20 minutes was about to arrive. Nie Qingwu shot and took back his throwing knife. He even danced Four Swords in a row. It was like a heavenly maiden scattering flowers, but he still didn''t hurt a corner of Sun Ying''s coat. Nie Qingwu looked at the three figures. He was a little upset. He exuded sweat on his forehead and wrinkled his eyebrows. He looked at Ye Feng on the rostrum for help. Ye Feng was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the silver ring of the nine ring sword of Han tie didn''t confuse people''s hearts with sound, but confused his sight. Seeing Nie Qingwu suffer from dark losses, he was also a little annoyed. Why do these guys always engage in these heresy and can''t fight openly and squarely. Silver light, illusion, is to confuse the public and make people unable to judge which is the noumenon and which is the mirage. They take advantage of the false and the real to sneak into the enemy. For Ye Feng, this kind of trick is just a small skill. As long as you attack with your mind, you can knock down the other party. You are ten illusions, which is not enough to fear. But Nie Qingwu will not attack Ye Feng. Since you can''t see the real and the virtual, don''t look at it. It''s better to close your eyes and distinguish with your heart. An idea shot into the arena. Nie Qingwu suddenly heard Ye Feng''s voice in the sea of his brain: "it''s hard to tell the true from the false. Since your eyes can''t tell the true from the false, close your eyes and try to distinguish them with your heart. Let your flying knife automatically distinguish them. Everything depends on your feelings."Ye Feng, are you kidding? Everything depends on the feeling, let the Throwing Knife distinguish automatically? My throwing knife is not a heat tracking missile. Can it track automatically? Although doubting the way Ye Feng told himself, Nie Qingwu did as he did, closing his eyes gently. She also practiced for a period of time, although she was not very proficient in listening to wind debating and did not reach the level of perfection. She was surprised to find that she closed her eyes and was no longer disturbed by the silver light and mirage. The feeling of impatience disappeared and her heart became much calmer. The nine hole Silver Ring Sabre dances like a tiger and a tiger, and the silver ring bangs and jingles. Her mind is like a flash of lightning, let her almost into the chaos of the brain, become clear and ethereal, she found a way to track Sun Ying. Even if the silver light is dazzling and the phantom is vivid, there is only one sound of silver ring hitting the blade, which is where Sun Ying is. Her face is as calm as water, like a well, her hands suddenly flying in the air, like an elegant dancer, any posture is perfect to show her beautiful posture. Flutter, flutter, with a painful murmur. With a bang, Sun Ying''s nine hole silver ring knife fell to the ground and made a piercing sound. Knowing that he had hit the target, Nie Qingwu slowly opened his eyes and pulled a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Her snow-white slender fingers gently move, like a meteor chasing the moon, four cold shining throwing knives, returned to her hands again. Sun Ying''s face was pale and trembling. His arms and legs were all over the edge of the knife, which was like a fountain. His big knife with nine holes and silver rings was also thrown at his feet. Chapter 1160 Nie Qingwu defeated Sun Ying of taiyimen and entered the semi-final. Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes almost fell off. He was very confident in his disciple Sun Ying''s phantom technique. He never thought that Nie Qingwu easily broke the illusion technique under the guidance of Ye Feng. In the prefecture level group competition, all Taiyi disciples were eliminated, and Yue Zhuoqun was hot. With a sarcastic look, he said grimly: "Mr. Du, you still have such talents in the government. There are golden phoenix flying out of this chicken coop. Mr. Du has also made a lot of efforts for this ancient martial arts competition." Hearing the jealousy and irony in Yue Zhuoqun''s words, Du Zhong didn''t care. There was no need to argue with Yue Zhuoqun. Du Zhong was very careful. He found that when Nie Qingwu lost in the game, he looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. Ye Feng also looked at Nie Qingwu with a serious expression. Both sides seemed to communicate with each other with their eyes. Then Nie Qingwu closed his eyes and unexpectedly broke Sun Ying''s illusion. He can be sure that there is no simple eye contact between Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng. Ye Feng has helped Nie Qingwu. Ye Feng''s mental strength has reached a perfect level. He can not only attack others, but also spread the voice from thousands of miles. This boy is really unfathomable. He said to Yue Zhuoqun faintly: "this is not my credit, but the achievements of their own efforts, if you want to appreciate them, they should be appreciated. It has nothing to do with me, a bad old man." Obviously speaking to Yue Zhuoqun, Du Zhong smiles and nods his head to Ye Feng, as if to say that this is your credit. I am a bad old man, I can''t get credit for it. Ye Feng added with a smile: "Mr. Du is right. It depends on their own efforts, but they also have to have something to make. If you click, they will understand, unlike some people, you No matter how you teach it, it''s useless. Pheasants are always pheasants and can''t become golden phoenix. " Hearing Ye Feng laugh that his disciples are all pheasants, no matter how he teaches them, he can''t become a Golden Phoenix. However, he points to the monk''s bald donkey, and Yue Zhuoqun is so angry that he can''t help it. All his disciples are eliminated and have no face to quarrel with Ye Feng. He looks at the arena with a black face and pretends that he doesn''t understand Ye Feng''s sarcasm. Du Zhong laughs in his heart, and only Ye Feng can let him Yue Zhuo Qun was very well behaved. Duzhong said with a meaningful smile: "Nie Qingwu can participate in the semi-finals, I have been very happy, has exceeded my expectations. Of course, I would like her to enter the final, but all of your disciples in the moving flower Palace are so tough. I think it''s a little difficult for Nie Qingwu to enter the final This Du Lao, put forward to explore his own words, Ye Feng said with a smile: "the ancient martial arts competition, since it is a competition, there will be suspense, this is the charm of competitive competition, there is no conventional outcome, whether she can enter the final, no one knows." It''s your girlfriend anyway. It''s none of my business. Duzhong''s smile was full of cunning: "no matter who wins or loses, someone should care more than me." At the beginning of the first semi-finals of the prefecture level group, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin walked onto the challenge arena hand in hand. They talked as if no one else was there. They talked about what they were interested in. They were laughing in the direction of Ye Feng. The topic was obviously related to Ye Feng. Ye Feng helplessly shook his head, these two girls, where is to compete, is clearly to play. Jiang Yi snow quietly pulled the next leaf maple''s Cape: "they are laughing at you, these two girls, in public, still so crazy in the arena." The war drum was so deafening that elder Lu called twice to start the contest. However, the two beauties were not disturbed and chatted very lively. Lu Chang stepped onto the challenge arena and yelled: "what are you two doing here? It''s time to compete. Be serious." "Who are you? What are you arguing about? I know the game is starting. It''s none of your business." LAN ling''er''s face was cold, and sanbao''er got out of his sleeve and hummed his wings. I''ve seen the venom of the three color scorpion. When old Lu was unprepared, he kept retreating for fear of being stung by it, and cast a look for help to Ye Feng. Ye Feng forced to bear a smile, a wisp of thought passed in the past: "two sisters, this is the ancient martial arts competition, want to chat, wait for the evening back to the hotel to chat, now a good game is OK?" Ye Feng''s voice appeared in their minds, and they looked at each other in surprise. They knew that Ye Feng was communicating in his mind, so they pursed their lips and glared at him in defiance. "Brother ye asked us to fight." "You put Sanbao away. It''s too scary." "It knows you are my good sister and will not attack you." Jiang Yuxin winked mischievously: "we are good sisters, do not fight, this game is not fun at all, I do not want to play, this one, I admit defeat." With that, she jumped off the challenge arena and carried the star stick on her shoulder, looking at the helpless Ye Feng. Lan Ling Er chuckled: "I want to jump off the ring first. You beat me. You win." "Ha ha, I know what you want to do, and you will be responsible for the final of prefecture level group."The elder Lu looked at them two in a daze. He was very angry. They confused a good game. They didn''t respect the game. Taiyimen tried their best to host the guwu Dabi, but they were treated as a joke by the two girls. Since one of them jumped out of the ring first, abstained and admitted defeat, he had to announce that LAN ling''er, who stood on the stage, won. Yue Zhuoqun calm face: "how did you jump off the challenge arena, master ye, your disciples in the flower moving Palace are too lax." Ye Feng disagrees and defends Jiang Yuxin: "it''s a noble and courteous behavior that he abstains to let his teammates win. I think our disciples in the flower moving Palace are not lax, but have high awareness and do not strive for fame and wealth. They are worthy of praise." Yue Zhuoqun choked with his words, and the Taoist priest Chong Xu nearby helped him speak. He said with a hypocritical smile: "Ye Zong''s saying that is a bit biased. We should talk about the competitive spirit. Without this competitive spirit, what''s the meaning of the competition?" When two dogs bit me together, Ye Feng said with a contemptuous smile: "I mean that the members of the same sect are courteous to each other. Two lords, your disciples are not in the arena, and they have not met with their brothers in the same arena. You will not understand." Ye Feng means that Taiyi gate and Shangqing gate have been eliminated, and they are not qualified to gossip. Yue Zhuoqun and Chongxu Taoist priest suddenly lost their voice. Who can make their disciples lose their courage. Jiang Yi snow came to the younger sister''s side, twisted her arm: "you this wench, Gu Lingjing wants to do what ghost." Jiang Yuxin pursed her lips and said to her sister, "I don''t want to play any more. I''m tired. I want to withdraw from the competition." Chapter 1161 Jiang Yi Snow White younger sister one eye: "you want to let blue Ling son, think I don''t know. As long as you pout, I know you want to... " "Elder sister, can you be more elegant? Don''t pout your buttocks all the time. It''s not a lady at all. I still say that, I''m going to withdraw from the competition." It is said that Jiang Yuxin is going to withdraw from the competition. Elder Lu is disgusted with her disturbing the order and deprives her of the right to continue the competition without saying a word. "Girl, you asked for it yourself. Don''t blame me." Jiang Yuxin gave Lu Chang an old look: "this girl doesn''t want to compete, it''s none of your business." The second semi-finals began, Li Yanzhi against Nie Qingwu. At the beginning of the two, the fight was very fierce, soft whip against Throwing Knife, hard to win or lose. However, Nie Qingwu took advantage of an opportunity to launch five flying knives at one go. The challenge arena was full of cold shining shadows of knives, and surrounded the fierce Rouge in the middle. The cartilage whip in Li Rouge''s hand turns into a long hard steel stick with no wind and no water leakage. When you can''t see people, you can hear the jingling of gold and iron. After the shadow of the sword in the sky, Li Rouge felt a chill in front of her forehead, and a wisp of hair fell slowly like snow. I don''t know whether Nie Qingwu is merciful or unintentionally cuts off his hair. Li Yanzhi looks at Nie Qingwu''s eyes and wants to find the answer from her eyes: "sister Qingwu, are you deliberately letting me, or unintentionally cutting off my hair?" Nie Qingwu did not directly answer Li Rouge''s question, but asked with a smile: "what do you think?" They both took aim at Ye Feng on the stage and felt his expression was a little nervous. He didn''t want to see any of them hurt. Will he be more nervous about himself or the other side? Their eyes are a little complicated, including a lot of emotion, curiosity, excitement, doubt. Li Rouge''s beautiful face was still a wisp of charming smile: "I think it''s sister Qingwu who was merciful and didn''t have the heart to hurt me, so she deliberately cut off my hair. My cartilage can''t beat your throwing knife. I''ll give up. " With that, like Jiang Yuxin, she jumped out of the arena and took the initiative to admit defeat, which caused an uproar in the audience. Many people did not see that her hair was cut on the challenge arena, and they did not know why she had to admit defeat. Ye Feng throws a thank-you smile to Nie Qingwu. His eyesight is much more sensitive. Nie Qingwu is really merciful. Her Throwing Knife deviates one point and does not hurt li rouge, which makes him feel relieved. "Elder sister Qingwu, you should be careful in the final. LAN ling''er''s little temper comes up, and big brother Ye doesn''t give him face." Nie Qingwu said with a faint smile: "I will fight by my strength, not by whose face." When Nie Qingwu entered the final, Du Zhong was a little surprised and said with a smile: "brother ye, I heard that you made the Throwing Knife in her hand specially for her. If she can enter the final, he also has a contribution from him." "It''s her own skill that wins." The final of the prefecture level group was held between LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu. Li Yanzhi and Jiang Yuxin originally competed for the third place in the prefecture level group competition. However, Jiang Yuxin withdrew from the competition and Li Rouge won without a fight and won the third place in the prefecture level group competition. The sound of war drums is deafening. The final of the prefecture level group begins. Nie Qingwu and LAN ling''er stand opposite each other. The eyes of Yue Zhuoqun and Taoist priest Chongxu become a little fierce. They can see that the two girls on the challenge arena are not only beautiful, but also have a kind of aura, which is incomparable to ordinary ancient martial arts. LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu killed Wang Gu together in Baihua village. They fought together. Their relationship is not ordinary. "Sister Qingwu, your throwing knife is getting more and more dangerous. I admire you." Although Nie Qingwu is as brave as a boy, she also hates colorful poisonous insects. Knowing that lanling''er is covered with poisonous insects, she asked nervously, "lanling''er, you won''t release your three treasures to me, will you?" LAN ling''er didn''t release sanbao''er, but looked at Nie Qingwu with his bare hands. Blue ling''er showed a touch of ancient spirit and strange smile: "I''m afraid that your throwing knife will hurt it. I decided to use a pair of meat palms to deal with your throwing knife." "Be careful. My throwing knife has long eyes." Li rouge, who watched the battle on the edge of the challenge arena, was a little worried: "Lan ling''er didn''t take the weapon. I didn''t give her a willow blade. Although it''s not a good weapon, I can also block the flying knife." Jiang Yuxin didn''t think so: "lanling''er has so many treasures. If you throw two poisonous insects, you can scare away sister Qingwu. You see, brother Ye is so calm and calm that he is not worried at all. " They don''t know that there is a magic weapon, Chiyou sword, in lanling''er''s body. It was refined by the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor, with incomparable power. So even if LAN ling''er faces Nie Qingwu''s throwing knife with empty hands, Ye Feng doesn''t worry. As long as LAN ling''er moves her mind, the Chiyou sword will stretch out her palm to block the flying knife for her. Whoosh, two flying knives shot out, straight at LAN ling''er''s shoulders, and LAN ling''er gently flashed over."Two at a time. Great." "The more powerful is in the back." Three, four It''s like a flying knife in the middle. Nie Qingwu''s hands are constantly dancing in the air, just like a gentle dancer. However, what she dances is a knife dance which contains murderous spirit. Every move brings out a piece of knife light, which is frightening. "Why doesn''t she release poisonous insects, sanbao''er?" "She doesn''t release poisonous insects or weapons. How can she beat Nie Qingwu?" Seeing that LAN ling''er is about to be drowned by the waves of knife light, LAN ling''er''s eyes suddenly catch on, and a disturbing fury spreads from the arena to all around. LAN ling''er''s childlike cunning eyes suddenly become full of fighting spirit and look arrogant. Her delicate face looks serious and arrogant, and her slender body inflates a lot like inflation. Her hand did not know when, holding a long sword with faint red light. On the handle was a dragon head with teeth and claws. It was powerful and fierce. The body of the sword was full of cracks, with the intention of killing like a storm. Boom, the sword suddenly waved, as if heaven and earth were split by its domineering momentum, and the whole Huashan Mountain was shaking. Several lords on the grandstand, in addition to Ye Feng, all opened their eyes and looked incredible. What kind of weapon is this? Is it a spirit weapon? How can it be? The power of this sword is so terrible that people have an impulse to worship. What treasures are there in the Yi Hua palace? A female disciple can also have such a sword. Only Ye Feng''s face was calm, and Chiyou sword finally appeared. Chapter 1162 LAN ling''er''s Chiyou blood inheritance is very important, just like Ye Feng''s Archean ancestral blood, which is beyond the scope of ordinary ancient martial arts. The sword just now seems to be a breakthrough. LAN ling''er and Chiyou''s blood inheritance needs a little integration, and this sword only releases a little bit of Chiyou''s blood power. LAN ling''er suddenly sees Chiyou sword in his hand, and sends out a towering momentum. He lifts all Nie Qingwu''s throwing knives into the air. The sudden change shocked Nie Qingwu. In the moment when she was slightly stunned, LAN ling''er suddenly waved her small hand, as fast as startling Hong, and hit her fragrant shoulder. Nie Qingwu only felt a huge force coming, so she had to step back and unload the huge force. She danced with both hands and took back the flying dagger. Before she knew it, she was on the edge of the ring. The Chiyou divine sword in LAN ling''er''s hand, the red light spits fiercely, a sword is as fast as a meteor chasing the moon, when the chest stabs Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu also wanted to fight against it. A flying knife was chopped on the Chiyou sword, but it was torn apart by the red light. With a local sound, it fell on the challenge arena. The flying blade made of ten thousand years of cold iron was easily broken by Chiyou sword. Nie Qingwu didn''t dare to pick up LAN ling''er''s long sword any more. He leaned back and found that there was nothing behind him. Chiyou sword is not only sharp, but also has a murderous air. It is like a great wave rushing to Nie Qingwu. He had lost his center of gravity. Although he was not stabbed by Chiyou sword, he was lifted off the challenge arena by his angry waves. LAN ling''er stands on the challenge arena, points his sword at the earth, holds his head high and looks at Nie Qingwu coldly. His face is no longer delicate and lovely, but becomes powerful and domineering. Especially in her eyes, there was no girl''s pure spirit and the original ancient spirit. I don''t know whether it was reflected red by the sword light or changed color. It was actually blood red. Nie Qingwu was terrified to see that it was no longer LAN ling''er standing on the challenge arena, but a murderous spirit who wanted to destroy the world. Ye Feng also saw a slight frown, lanling''er''s Qi and blood was strengthened by Chiyou''s blood, and her heart was also changed. LAN ling''er''s eyes closed slightly, and Chiyou''s magic sword with red light in his hand disappeared from his hand. When she opened her eyes again, the pupils of her eyes were filled with the ancient spirit again. She said to Nie Qingwu with a smile: "sister Qingwu, I''m sorry, I forced you out of the arena." Knowing that LAN ling''er was back to normal, Nie Qingwu was surprised and said with a bitter smile, "thank God that you didn''t kill me." Several suzerain Lords on the rostrum were also stunned. When LAN ling''er was holding his sword, he had already surpassed the level of prefecture level. Only when he was in the middle of heaven level could he compete with him, even at the peak of heaven level. Strangely, when the long sword in LAN ling''er''s hand disappears, the disturbing, fear and cold breath disappears. Many people regard this sudden change of LAN ling''er as a kind of transformation and animal tactics. Yue Zhuoqun shook his head with disdain and said, "originally, the disciples of the Yi Hua Palace also use this transformation technique, and they also laugh at the brutality of our disciples. But the girls are so brutalized, OK? It''s cruel. " Chongxu Taoist priest didn''t forget that he was ridiculed by Ye Feng just now. He quickly retaliated and sneered: "master ye, you are really unscrupulous in order to get the first place. It''s really unscrupulous to make a beautiful girl beast. She is overdrawn by blood." Where did they know that lanling''er was not a simple animal transformation, but Chiyou blood in his body, awakened Chiyou sword, and this change would happen. Ye Feng was too lazy to explain: "only you can be beast like, and we can''t change our bodies. No matter what you say, the champion of the prefecture level group belongs to my disciples of the moving flower palace. Not only the champion of the prefecture level group, but also the champion of the Xuan level group is also our disciple of the moving flower palace. Stay where you''re cool. " Yue Zhuoqun said with a smile: "it is not the champion of Xuanji group and prefecture level group. The competition of the realm after the heaven level can accurately reflect the real strength of a sect." Zen master Zhikong also can''t stand Ye Feng''s posture of the winner: "Amitabha, in the final stage, the competition of the ancient martial arts players above the heaven level is the real strength competition. The front one is just a small test by the disciples. The winner and the winner of the guwu competition will depend on tomorrow''s competition." Ye Feng laughed and pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "Oh, tomorrow''s ancient martial arts competition above the sky level, that''s the most real strength?" Taoist Chong Xu said coldly, "yes. The Xuan level group and the prefecture level group in front of us are just the opening remarks. The real finale will be tomorrow. " Ye Fengyang sat in the chair and asked leisurely, "how do you want to sing the grand finale of tomorrow?" Yue Zhuoqun, as the leader of the contest organizers, cleared his throat and told ye Fengtian''s rules of competition. "The contest adopts the challenge system of the main challenge. The top five sects and the officials choose the best one in their own team. Generally, they are experts above the innate level. First draw lots for one person to be the challenger. If you lose, you will be eliminated. If you win, you will still be the champion. Whoever wins will be the champion. That is to say, the supreme ancient martial arts in our ancient martial arts world. We are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts in the upper world, Mr. Mo Da of Fangcun mountain. "Everyone''s eyes are on Mr. Mo Da, some people respect, some envy, some people disdain. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it turns out that the Supreme Master of guwu was Mr. Moda. When you look at Mr. Moda''s momentum, he is much more powerful than those who are fishing for fame and reputation. I really didn''t look away." Ye Feng praised Mr. Mo Da, and then ridiculed Yue Zhuo Qun and the three of them. The look on Yue Zhuo Qun''s face suddenly became gloomy. Referring to the name of his last guwu supreme, Mr. Mo Da had more luster on his face and said with a smile: "master Ye is joking. It''s because the Lords are humble to me that I won the championship. However, I dare not use the name of the supreme. There are people outside the ancient martial arts world, and there is a heaven outside the world. The word" supreme "is not worthy of it." Mr. Mo Da is not wrong. He is indeed very low-key. Although he has won the title of "guwu supreme", he has never flaunted it in front of outsiders. Even if he had not heard Yue Zhuoqun mention guwu supreme, Ye Feng would not have known that it was Mr. Mo da. Ye Feng continued to ask: "Lord Yue, after he became the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts, what prizes are there?" Yue Zhuoqun explained: "we also call the competition of the supreme group. According to the rules of the competition over the years, each sect will provide one piece for each sect. Whoever loses in the contest will contribute a prize. Add a point, the prize must be the level of one Dan or above, such as tianlingdan, dilingdan can not be taken out Chapter 1163 After hearing Yue Zhuoqun said the rules of the supreme group competition, Ye Feng laughed: "Lord Yue, what prize are you going to take out? You''re not going to come out with one pill? " Thinking of losing Ye Feng a priceless Heyi Dan, Yue Zhuoqun hated it, but he could not help it. He said coldly, "we don''t have heyidan, but I brought a roll of polar ice silk, which is no less valuable than Heyi pill." On the face of Chongxu Taoist priest flashed a look of admiration: "polar ice silk? That''s a good thing Zen master Zhikong also said: "polar ice silkworms were born in the Antarctic icebergs for ten thousand years, and the number is not large. It takes ten years for a cocoon to form a cocoon. Master Yue can collect one volume, and he has good intentions." "Yes, it took us decades of hard work to get a roll of polar ice silk." Polar ice silkworm? Ice silk in the polar regions of Wuliang, is it as good as they say? Ye Feng is very strange to polar ice silkworms. He searches for the information of polar ice silkworms from the order of controlling animals. This search makes him move. Although both the polar ice silkworm and the ice silkworm in Ye Feng''s animal control order are four level fierce animals, they are of the same kind and different species of fierce animals, and their habits are completely different. Polar ice silkworm has been living in the Antarctic iceberg for ten thousand years, and its number is very small. This kind of ice silkworm has no toxicity. It only sprays cold air and can freeze people into popsicles in an instant. Polar ice silkworms only spin cocoons every ten years. The silk of polar ice silkworms is soft and delicate. It can''t be broken by cold and heat. It can be used to weave defensive armor. It is the best material in the world. He Yi Dan is very difficult to refine and very precious, but polar ice silk is more difficult than Heyi pill. It can collect five Liang. It obviously took a lot of effort for taiyimen. Yue Zhuoqun is stingy and can take it out as a prize. It seems that he is bound to win this competition. When Ye Feng is surprised that Yue Zhuoqun is so generous, he reads a message from the command of beast. Ice silk is very tough, but it''s very cold. Ordinary people can''t stand it. It''s a legend that it''s used to weave armor. No wonder Yue Zhuoqun is willing to take a roll of polar ice silk as a prize. It turns out to be a nominal thing. This is really his mother''s treachery. Ye Feng''s eyes aim at Chongxu Taoist priest. What prize will he prepare? Seeing Ye Feng looking at himself, Chongxu Taoist priest is a little guilty. He had a fake smile on his face: "we have prepared a volume of taixuan array map, which was drawn by our ancestors from a deep mountain cave. We felt that the array map is mysterious. Our leaders of Shangqing gate have studied it for thousands of years, but they have not understood it. Moreover, the cave was destroyed by the earthquake, so only this map is left. This map of taixuan array is an invaluable treasure in the world. ¡± Zen master Zhikong was moved: "Amitabha, it turns out to be the most precious treasure of Shangqing gate. I heard from my master that he was once invited by Taoist priest Shangxuan to study the array map, but it was not successful. I didn''t expect that Taoist Chong Xu could offer such a precious array map. It''s really generous and selfless." Ye Feng looked at Chongxu Taoist priest with disdain on his face. It''s no wonder that the Niubi Laodao is guilty. He speaks better than he sings. What''s generous and selfless is clearly cunning and stingy. He and Yue Zhuoqun are from the same mother''s womb, and the gifts are also nominal. The taixuan array, which has not been studied for thousands of years, is said to be a priceless treasure. In fact, there is no fart, and even xuanlingdan can not be compared. Taoist priest Chong Xu knew that his strength was not good and he could not win other people''s prizes. He took a useless thing and gave him a map that no one understood for thousands of years. For shangqingmen, there was no loss. Taoist Chong Xu''s mind was clear to the discerning eye. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong showed disdain one after another. Taoist priest Chongxu quickly changed the topic: "Zen master Zhikong, what kind of treasure is your temple preparing?" "Amitabha, there is no treasure in Xuankong Temple, so we have to do our best. We have prepared a string of red sandalwood Buddha beads that have been worshipped in front of the Buddha for thousands of years, which can ensure peace and good luck. It is also rare in the world to gather incense wish for thousands of years." Chongxu Taoist priest''s face was pleasantly surprised: "thousand years of incense wish power, not to be, the Buddhist treasure ah." Yue Zhuo Qun dry cough two: "cough, cough, Buddhist treasure, good things." Seeing Yue Zhuoqun''s three people boasting about each other''s prizes, Ye Feng realized that they were all birds of a feather, and all the things they brought out were nominal but actually all misers. A string of Buddhist beads, is a thousand years of incense wish, is a Buddhist treasure, but who can use it? Mr. Mo Da said lightly: "as last year, we provide a one in one pill from Fangcun mountain." "Our official prize is 30 taels of star shaped steel," he said with a smile As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, in the ghost market, one or two star shaped steel is worth two million yuan, and thirty Liang is 60 million yuan. Although it can''t match the value of heyidan, it is already a big deal for the official. Ye Feng''s star grain steel is all used to make flying swords. He also wants to make some other weapons. There is a lack of star shaped steel.Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes stare at Ye Feng: "master ye, what prize have you prepared for this ancient martial arts competition?" Taoist priest Chongxu said with a dry smile: "master Ye has been passed on by the innocent master. His treasures must be countless. It is worth our expectation." Ye Feng said with disapproval: "I have nothing to prepare." Yue Zhuoqun''s face was suddenly pulled down. Zen master Zhikong said patiently, "master ye, for the first time, may not know the rules. If you don''t abide by the rules of guwu Dabi in Yihua palace, you can''t take part in the guwu Dabi..." "If you say that you have no preparation, it doesn''t mean there is no prize. Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong owe me a Tianling pill, while Lord Yue owes me a lot. I have one pill in one and three heavenly elixirs. I will give them to whoever wins me." Yue Zhuoqun and they looked at each other with an excited look in their eyes, which is exactly what they want Ye Feng to say. In this way, Ye Feng provides the most abundant prizes. In particular, Yue Zhuoqun, ever since the Xuanji group lost a Tianling pill in gambling, he has been very worried about it and would like to make another bet to offset all his gambling debts. Everyone has the impulse of gamblers in their hearts. The more they lose, the more they want to gamble, the more they want to turn over their money. As a result, the more they gamble, the more they lose, the more they gamble, and finally they lose everything. Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes twinkled: "ye Zongzhu is a straightforward person, and the prizes are also very rich. Today''s prefecture level group competition is over. I should give awards to the prefecture level group champion." Lu Changlao announced the rank of the prefecture level group. LAN ling''er was the first, Nie Qingwu was the second, and Li Yanzhi was the third. Chapter 1164 LAN ling''er won the guwu competition champion of the prefecture level group and won her prize. A heavenly elixir, five yuan Qi stones, and a spirit water sword with green light. Ye Feng took a look at the tianlingdan refined by taiyimen. It was jade like in color, smooth in appearance, and smelling fragrant. However, the color was dark. It was obvious that there was too much residue of medicine. It is estimated that this is the heavenly elixir refined by Zhao Yizhi. Like others, it has too many shortcomings. If you change it into a heavenly elixir refined by yourself, it will not only become much better, but also emit a light Yingguang. And the effect is much stronger than this kind of Tianling pill. The five yuan Qi stones emit a faint red light. Holding them in your hands, you can feel a moist aura in them. This kind of red yuan Qi stone is a kind of inferior yuan Qi stone. It has limited aura for ancient martial artists. It is not as good as the high-quality yuan Qi stone that I have seen in death valley. In the spirit stone vein of death valley, all the yuan Qi stones are top-grade yuan Qi stones. They seem to be more transparent than Lanzhi jade. They contain huge aura, which is dozens of times as much as red Yuanqi stone. Seeing the red lower grade spirit stone, Ye Feng wants to dig the spirit stone vein mine in death valley earlier. Comparatively speaking, the quality of the Lingshui sword is the best. The body of the sword is carved with a uniform diamond pattern. A sword bone protrudes from the middle, giving a thick feeling. The sword has a faint cold light. It feels cold and penetrates into the bone. It is obviously made of ten thousand year old cold iron and is mixed with water spirit stone. The sword with water spirit stone is more light and dexterous than ordinary sword. Although its power is absolutely not as powerful as Chiyou''s divine sword, it''s good to use it as an ordinary weapon. Nie Qingwu, the second runner up of the prefecture level group, took three lower grade spirit stones and a revolving dart made of cold iron. The blade of the whirlwind dart is shining cold and extremely sharp. If it is used with the Throwing Knife, it will be more powerful and powerful. The third place Li Rouge had only a weapon and a wrist shield. It looks like a bronze wrist guard. There is a protruding button on it. If you press it down gently, a thick piece of copper will pop up on the edge of the wrist guard, forming a small round bronze shield. The material of the small shield is thin and hard, with high flexibility and strong strength. After taking the prize, Ye Feng led the disciples of the Huahua Palace back to Huashan Hotel. After returning to the hotel, it was still some time before dinner. LAN ling''er and Li Rouge couldn''t stay idle. They came to the rooftop with their sisters and began to study the weapons they got. The beautiful disciples of the moving flower palace, surrounded by a water tight, with an envious look, looked at them both. LAN ling''er plays some misty and rain sword techniques that Ye Feng passed on to her. The sword is light as water, light and elegant. It makes people feel as if there is a waterfall of clear spring hanging in the mountain, splashing everywhere, quietly, and hiding the hidden murderous opportunity. The most important point of Yanyu sword is quickness. The lightness of Qingshui sword and the function of Shuiling stone in the sword make LAN linger''s sword become a light curtain and give full play to the essence of Yanyu sword. When the sword moves slowly, it is like a continuous drizzle. It accelerates abruptly, and the sword wind is howling. The sword light is like a storm. It is overwhelming and continuous, which is suffocating. Seeing LAN ling''er show off his clean water sword, Li Rouge can''t help. She put on her wrist shield, and was very happy: "I''m afraid to get some swords, knives and useless weapons. I didn''t expect to award me a shield. I''m missing a shield." Jiang Yuxin curiously walked over: "you this is not a wrist guard, where like a shield?" He pointed to a button on his wristband: "you try to press this button." Jiang Yuxin pressed the button on the wristband. At the sound of a soft spring, bronze shrapnel popped up at the edge of the wrist guard, which turned into a bronze shield with beautiful and simple patterns, blocking the white arm of Li Rouge like a tender lotus root. "Sister rouge, your shield is so interesting." "Not only interesting, but also very interesting, LAN ling''er, let''s fight, you use your sword, cut my shield." LAN ling''er takes back the Lingshui sword. He shakes the body of the sword and sounds like a dragon. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll break your shield?" "Cut, since it''s a shield, if you can''t stop your sword, is it still called shield?" LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin look at each other, and they both smile strangely. "Well, then pay attention. Watch the sword." The light of the clear water sword is like a meteor across the sky and stabs straight. When, there is a clear sound of gold and iron cross, the tip of the sword is stabbing on the shield of Li rouge. "Give me a whip." Li Rouge left shield, right hand whip, suddenly swept past. LAN ling''er turns in the air. Jiao''s body is like a flying swallow. She has elegant movements and easily hides in the past. "Another sword." When, this sword splits more fiercely, it is still blocked by the shield on the left wrist, but the potential of this sword is amazing. Li Rouge feels that his forearm is numb by shock.After dozens of moves, LAN ling''er cuts a dozen swords at Li Rouge''s shield, leaving only a few faint scratches on the surface of the bronze shield. "Yes, your shield is of good quality. You can give me a good comment." "Your sword is also good, and it''s also highly praised." "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Yuxin suddenly envied them. He abandoned the competition and lost the chance to win the prize. He was so happy to get the prize. Before dinner, Ye Feng specially made a summary. "Our guwu Dabi is coming to an end. Today we have completed the prefecture level group disciple competition. Congratulations to our LAN ling''er for winning the championship and Li Yanzhi for the third place. In addition to congratulating them, there is another person worthy of our praise, that is our Jiang Yuxin. She took the initiative to leave the final to her teammates. Although she didn''t get a reward today, I would like to give her a consolation prize Hearing that there is a consolation prize, Jiang Yuxin, who was a little lost just now, looks excited. "Ha, Ye Feng, you finally found out your conscience. What prize are you going to give me? Is it Danling, or what kind of weapon? " Ye Feng deliberately teased her, did not directly say, but sold a pass, smile: "you guess." Jiang Yuxin held her cheek in her hand and looked thoughtful: "if you want to send me a weapon, you don''t need it. I like this star staff best. If you don''t want other weapons, it''s better to give it to other senior sisters and sisters." "It''s a spirit stone to help you improve your accomplishments." Ye Feng gives Jiang Yuxin a top-grade Yuanqi stone in a Yaowang ring. Yuan Qi stone is as flawless as jade, and its tentacles are warm and moist. It exudes a powerful aura, which gives people a sense of vitality. Holding Shangpin Yuanqi stone in the palm of his hand, Jiang Yuxin clearly feels that it is different from the red Yuanqi stone. Chapter 1165 The aura contained in the top-grade Yuanqi stone is at least ten times more than that in the red lower grade Yuanqi stone, which arouses the admiration of the beautiful disciples. Jiang Yuxin immediately felt that the consolation award was better than Li Rouge lanling''er''s, and said with a happy smile: "how bright, will it shine? Thank you for the prize "Thank you very much. You are also very diligent recently. In the future, you should exercise more diligently. When I get the heavenly elixir, I will help you to enter the heaven level realm." "Thank you, brother Ye Feng." Li Yanzhi, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yixue came together. They felt that the yuan Qi stone was blooming with white light. They all said to Ye Feng: "I want it, I want it too." "I want it, too. Do I want it, too. I don''t want the red stone. I want the white one." "I want white, too. I don''t want red." They several people around Ye Feng noisy, the rest of the more than 20 disciples of the flower palace yelled. The restaurant was so noisy that the roof was about to be lifted off. Ye Feng explained with a wry smile: "don''t make any noise. I don''t have so many yuan Qi stones now." But his voice could not cover their noise. No one heard his explanation. They were all coquettish and noisy around him, leaving him helpless. Du Zhong led Nie Qingwu and his official disciples into the restaurant. Seeing such a scene, he laughed: "what do the beauties want? Yelling so hard, brother ye, you can give it to them? " The girls saw the official disciples come into the restaurant. They called it so easily that they could not help but feel ashamed and gave their faces. They stopped the noise and the restaurant was quiet. Ye Feng gave Du Zhong a look of thanks and continued to explain: "everyone be quiet. Don''t make any more noise. Today is just a consolation prize for Jiang Yuxin. I don''t have much vitality stone in my hand, so I can''t give it to everyone. Today, I''ll make an account first. I''ll supply you with enough vitality stone. You can rest assured that I will supply ten yuan Qi stones each. " "Don''t cheat. Give ten to one." "It''s a dog that swindles people." "Cheating for a lifetime impotence." "I, Ye Feng, will never cheat." Ye Feng did not cheat them. When he dug the Lingshi vein mine, not to mention that one person gave ten yuan Qi stones, even if one person gave 100 yuan Qi stones, there was no problem. Du Zhong thought that Ye Feng was just saying this to his female disciple. He sat down with Ye Feng in the corner. He said with a smile, "one person has ten yuan Qi stones. There are 20 people here. You are too proud of Haikou." Ye Feng said with a smile: "hey hey, thank you, elder brother Du for my rescue. They''re going to fight to death. Brother Du, are you ready for the final duel tomorrow?" "With you there, I don''t have to prepare at all. The preparation is also for you. My twenty Liang star shaped steel is in the suitcase upstairs, and it''s ready for you." "Ha, prepared for me, brother Du. You really know how to joke. Those old guys have been staring at your star shaped steel for a long time. Who do you think will be the first to be the champion tomorrow "I think you are their ultimate goal. They will let you be the first one to be the champion. Then they will use the wheel tactics to deal with you and challenge you one by one. Even if you can''t beat you, they will exhaust your internal power and exhaust you to death." Ye Feng disdained: "with their low morality, they will really do that. I''m not afraid of the wheel tactics. That''s good. I can grab all the prizes. However, in addition to fangcunshan''s oneness pill, your star grain steel, those three old guys, all offer nominal prizes. One is a map that can''t be solved for thousands of years in the door, one is a Buddhist bead containing a thousand years of incense and fire, and the other is a polar ice silk that can''t be touched at all. They are also mean. They want to exchange the useless things in their own door for other people''s valuable treasures. " "The first time we took part in the ancient martial arts competition, who knew that Yue Zhuoqun was so resourceful and shameless, or Mr. Mo Da? In fact, He Yi Dan was provided in every guwu competition." "We are both honest people. There is no fraud. I''m going to take out the Heyi pill and Tianling pill we won as prizes. I''m the biggest loser." Du Zhong said with a smile, "you boy, you won''t suffer any losses. In my judgment, you will definitely win the guwu supremacy in this guwu competition. I''m optimistic about you." "Tonight, let''s have a good drink and celebrate our victory tomorrow." The night passed in a hurry. According to the agreement, at 8:00 a.m., the participants of the five sects and officials came to the top of Huashan again. Today is the final match and the venue has changed. In view of the fact that all sects are top-notch masters, and the scope of the fight will be very wide, all the three arenas have been removed, leaving a large open space as the venue for the ultimate confrontation. Anti foam foam is everything in good order and well arranged around the stadium. The sectarian disciples are sitting in the twenty meters of the anti foam foam, avoiding the influence of the competition. Before the competition, all sects submitted the list of participants to elder Lu.Each faction is the most powerful person to fight, most of them are their own masters. Fang cunshan is Mr. Mo Da, Shangqing gate is Taoist priest Chongxu, Taiyi gate is Yue Zhuoqun, official is Duzhong, and yihuagong is Ye Feng. Only Xuankong Temple is not the abbot Zhikong, but a master of Mingyue. According to the information submitted, master Mingyue is the senior brother of Zen master Zhikong and the highest ranking monk in Xuankong Temple. He is one generation higher than master Zhikong. His skill is unfathomable, reaching at least the state of late congenital period and even congenital peak. The drum of war is like thunder, which is continuous among the peaks of Huashan Mountain. Lu Changlao announced in a loud voice: "the final contest of guwu Dabi starts now. All the participating sects will draw lots, and the first one will be the champion to accept other people''s challenges." When he drew lots for Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue won the first lot, indicating that Ye Feng would be the first to be the champion and accept other people''s challenges. Obviously, there is something fishy about it. The computer number selection program can be manipulated manually, and Ye Feng doesn''t care. Even if they use wheel tactics to deal with themselves, they are confident that they can cope with it. Ye Feng strides into the stadium and stands in the center of the square calmly. He was wearing a black windbreaker with a high collar today. The mountain wind was so sharp that his windbreaker was hunting. His tall body was integrated with the mountain color. Outside the arena, there were exclamations and screams from the female disciples of the flower removing palace. "Our Lord is so handsome." "Lord, come on." "You can win." Ye Feng is warm in his heart. Two days ago, he cheered them on. Today, they cheered for themselves. Chapter 1166 Ye Feng''s first challenger is the one who most wants to snatch the inheritance of his naive master, as well as the one who can manipulate the draw. Close your eyes, Ye Feng can also guess that he is the organizer of this ancient martial arts competition, Yue Zhuoqun. Yuezhuoqun walked over with a long sword with scabbard on his shoulder. The scabbard was simple and old-fashioned. He could only see that the handle of the sword was grinded strangely. It was obviously an ancient sword. Outside the arena, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong stare at the arena with gloomy faces. Taoist priest Chong Xu whispered to Zen master Zhikong: "Yue Zhuoqun is so shameless that he has become the first person to challenge Ye Feng. Now the one in one pill and five heavenly elixirs will be taken away by him." "Amitabha, even if he defeats Ye Feng and becomes the champion, he just offsets his bet. He can''t get anything. Don''t care too much. Moreover, fangcunshan ranks third. As soon as Yue Zhuoqun takes up the position of challenge leader, he has to accept the challenge of Mr. Mo da. I''m afraid that before the challenge leader''s position is covered, he will give up. Shangqing gate and Xuankong Temple are the last, but there are more opportunities. " Chongxu Taoist priest felt that Ye Feng''s oneness pill was his own. He had no expression and said, "Mr. Mo Da''s cultivation is unfathomable. Are you sure you can grab his oneness pill?" In the world, it''s a deep Buddhist sutra, but it''s not a deep Buddhist With a glance of Zen master Zhikong, Taoist priest Chongxu didn''t say anything, but murmured in his heart. The monk knew how to chant sutras. No wonder Xuankong Temple has been declining in recent years. It''s too hateful. It''s time for Yue Zhuoqun to be the first one. We should go to the gate to host the next guwu competition. In addition to Du Zhong and Mr. Mo Da, Yue Zhuoqun wanted to be the first to challenge Ye Feng and seize Ye Feng''s prize. Seeing that Yue Zhuoqun was the first to challenge Ye Feng, Du Zhong and Mr. Mo Da looked at each other in complete contrast to Taoist priest Chongxu. They looked at each other with a smile instead of a word. Yue Zhuoqun tried his best to be the first to challenge Ye Feng. He thought that he had won the first prize. He was afraid that he would not succeed in stealing chicken. Instead, he lost some rice and was the first to be defeated. Yue Zhuoqun looked at Ye Feng with a wry smile: "Lord Ye, I am the first to challenge you. Although we are friends, I must do my best for the spirit of competition. After a while, if I hurt you, you can not blame me." "Ha ha ha, Lord Yue, you are wrong." Oh, what did I say "You are wrong in two points. First, we are not friends. Second, you can''t hurt me. Moreover, if I hurt you, you can blame me. I don''t care." "Boy, the most annoying thing about you is your mouth. Because you talk nonsense, you will die today." Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes became fierce. From the moment he met Ye Feng and knew that he had been passed down by the innocent master, he hated Ye Feng deeply. In addition, he lost to Ye Feng in Xuanji group competition and prefecture level group competition. It was like a knife with a handle cutting his heart all the time. In recent days, he had a hard time eating and sleeping. He wanted to peel off Ye Feng''s skin, drink his blood and eat his meat. But now, I can finally do it myself. There is no official restriction, no one else can gossip. In the contest, you can kill Ye Feng with justice. With a local sound, the sword behind Yue Zhuoqun flew out automatically and fell into his own hands. Yue Zhuoqun showed a flying sword and pulled it out of its sheath, which attracted the disciples of Taiyi gate around him and made deafening cheers. The width of one handle and three fingers is "the patriarch is powerful." "The master has become a flying sword. It''s so powerful." "The Lord has great momentum, and you will be able to challenge and succeed." "Lord, come on." In the cheers of all the disciples, Yue Zhuoqun looked elated and said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, where are your weapons? I haven''t seen you use weapons all the time. Don''t you have any handy weapons Ye Feng shows disdain. It is an entry-level skill to take out the scabbard of the flying sword in front of his own Qi to resist the sword. It''s no wonder that Fang Yue''s talent is not so superficial as to show his talent. He scoffed at Yue Zhuoqun''s flying sword. However, the ancient sword in his hand attracted Ye Feng''s attention. It is indeed a good sword. The body of the ancient sword is obviously pressed into a certain array. The texture is complex, but the layers are clear. There is a breath of suffocating death in it. At the moment of scabbard, a cold air came to my face, and the sound was sonorous and powerful. Without looking at the material, we can see that it was forged by Wannian cold iron with star shaped steel. In particular, the hilt, which has been polished off, is also inlaid with a purple yuan Qi stone at the end, emitting a hazy purple light. The grade of Yuanqi stone is mostly divided into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and violet, with red orange, yellow and green as the inferior grade, cyan violet as the middle grade and the white jade like Yuanqi stone as the top grade. Although the purple yuan Qi stone is not as good as the top-grade Yuanqi stone, it is also the best in the middle grade. It is very precious and is similar to the value of Tianling pill.Most of the ancient warriors practiced with the aura of the yuan Qi stone. For the first time, they saw it embedded in a weapon blade. The people who forged the sword were too rich to use. They even took it as an ornament and inlaid it in weapons. Seeing Ye Feng staring at his ancient sword, Yue Zhuoqun was even more proud: "my sword is good. Remember, it''s called Zidian. It''s not a shame if you lose to it. It''s the treasure of taiyimen." Ye Feng gently twists his wrist, and the flying sword slips into the palm of his hand from his sleeve. He smiles faintly: "I''m not without a sword, but I never make a sword easily, and it will be stained with blood. Originally, I didn''t want to hurt people with a sword, but in order to respect your purple light, I''d better make a sword. " Yue Zhuoqun was so angry that he ignored me. He took out the sword to respect the purple light in my hand. It was really irritating. "Boy, you are too arrogant. In this case, don''t blame me for being merciless." A sword light shoots at Ye Feng''s chest. The sword, as its name suggests, is as fast as a purple lightning bolt. In a blink of an eye, it is in front of you. This sword is really powerful. It doesn''t disappoint or insult its name. It''s a pity that it''s the wrong owner. Ye Feng is very confident. Since he was burned in Penglai Island, his senses have surpassed ordinary people. In particular, after entering the realm of medical knowledge, there is an extra golden pupil in the center of the eyebrow. Everything in the world is invisible. You can see the subtle changes in any thing. A thought of thousands of miles is not so much to see, but more to feel, that kind of mysterious divine consciousness can let him see all the real changes hidden in the surface phenomenon. When the purple electric sword stabbed, the world seemed to freeze in front of him. Ye Feng saw Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes were full of cunning eyes, and the purple yuan Qi stone in the handle of the purple electric sword flashed suddenly, just like the dazzling purple lightning in the night. Chapter 1167 The purple light emitted by the yuan Qi stone in the handle of the purple electric sword did not dissipate, but poured into the body of the sword. Then, the array lines on the body of the sword suddenly came to life. Curves and characters are jumping and cheering in the body of the sword. Just like a precision machine, all kinds of gears are constantly engaged and driven to stimulate a strong invisible force field. At the same time, Ye Feng felt that there was a force field like a huge wave, which suddenly surged over. This force field made him feel as miserable as falling into a thick swamp. He had to exert a lot of strength to break through the force field. Ye Feng can be sure that this strange force field is generated by the strange array in the body of that purple electric sword. This is exactly what the saying goes. It''s better to start first and suffer later. If you are so cunning, you will be so cunning. At the moment when Yue Zhuoqun wielded his sword, Ye Feng felt something bad. He immediately stepped on the unique Luoyan step. His body was like a ghost and sent out a spiral force. It was like a tricky top. He broke through the viscous force field and flashed Yue Zhuoqun as a sword. Seeing Ye Feng disappear in front of him like a ghost, Yue Zhuoqun''s eyes flash a little surprised. He seldom uses the purple electric sword, and few people know the secret of the sword array. He decided to use the purple electric sword in order to win back his lost bet. The purpose of using purple electric sword is to defeat Ye Feng in the fastest time, and save physical strength for defending the challenge behind. Yue Zhuoqun had already made an abacus. If he could solve Ye Feng and become the champion in a few moves, he would have to fight with four people, especially Mr. Mo Da of fangcunshan. In the last ancient martial arts competition, Yue Zhuoqun failed in one move and was defeated by Mr. Mo da. In the past five years, he would have to face a humiliation. So as soon as he came up, he used the sword array on the purple electric sword to defeat the enemy in one move. Did not expect Ye Feng to hide in the past, although the posture is a little strange, looks a bit embarrassed. He bit his teeth and chopped at Ye Feng again. Ye Feng still easily avoided the force field released by the purple electric sword. "Your sword is really good. I thought the stone on the handle was just decoration. I didn''t expect that it would have such a mysterious effect. Who forged this sword? It''s creative to add a sword array to the body of the sword Ye Feng also added an array to the flying sword, inputting mana and encapsulating the mana in the body of the sword so that he could fly the sword. However, it was the first time that Ye Feng joined the attack sword array to assist the attack. Therefore, Ye Feng admired the person who forged the purple electric sword and was creative. Hearing what Ye Feng said, Yue Zhuoqun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could spy out the secret of the purple electric sword. He was very shocked. He was scared to confiscate it and almost threw it out. How is it possible? How can he know that this is the secret that we don''t spread in Taiyi sect? Can this boy cheat me? He pretended to be calm: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. The vitality stone on this sword is really just decoration. You think too much about it." If you don''t see the coffin, you can''t cry. This old boy can hold it. Ye Feng sneered and exposed him mercilessly: "don''t pretend. Do you think that if the purple electric sword is pressed into the sword array and carries out auxiliary attack, it can win me? In fact, I can hurt you with several times. I just feel that I will destroy this sword, but I don''t hurt you. Don''t take my politeness as a blessing. " Yue Zhuoqun speeds up the attack speed. The sword light is sharp, fast and dense. It is just like a curtain of airtight sword, in which ye Fengquan is placed. It is strange that Ye Feng can be hurt by a sword, but Ye Feng seems to know that Yue Zhuoqun will use this move, so he takes an oblique step and then dodges by. Several times, Ye Feng wanted to fight back against Yue Zhuoqun with the wind and rain of the misty rain sword technique. However, he was curious whether there was any peanut butter in the attack array of the purple electric sword besides releasing the force field. So Ye Feng gave up the counterattack and went on fighting. Ye Feng flies through the shadow of the sword with the smoke step. It looks like a leaf in the storm. It looks dangerous and crumbling, but there is no danger. Yue Zhuoqun did not hurt Ye Feng with more than ten swords in a row. He was a bit worried. However, he tried his best to use his internal force to activate the purple yuan Qi stone to touch the array. In this way, he felt a little hard. Ye Feng decided to molest Yue Zhuoqun again. He said with a smile: "Oh, I''m almost exhausted. Lord Yue, even if you win me and become the champion, you have to fight with the other four masters one by one. I''m afraid you won''t win the championship." Listen to Ye Feng said he was almost exhausted, Yue Zhuoqun a burst of excitement: "less nonsense, look at the sword." Yue Zhuoqun madly injected his internal power into the purple yuan Qi stone. With full fire, he continuously started the sword body array. After more than a dozen moves, he still could not hurt a hair of Ye Feng, but Yue Zhuoqun was very tired and panting.Ye Feng feels that Yue Zhuoqun''s sword power slows down, and he knows that he is a little tired. A funny smile appears in the corner of his mouth, and the old boy is cheated. Yue Zhuoqun just wanted to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible, so as to save some strength to deal with the other four masters. After several decades, he found that Ye Feng''s strength exceeded his imagination too much, not only did he not hurt a hair of Ye Feng, but also exhausted himself, and Dantian''s internal force felt a little inadequate. His face was full of amazement. Was the innocent man like a God? Only by his inheritance, can we be equal to our own strength? This boy is so young, can he have innate strength? If it takes time, the accomplishments can''t be limited. We can''t let him be so powerful, otherwise our taiyimen''s position will be replaced by their moving flower palace. Yue Zhuoqun''s awe was gradually occupied by jealousy and turned into evil. He once again injects internal force into the purple yuan Qi stone. This time, Ye Feng feels that the force field has changed, and the sword array in the sword body has changed with the previous elements. Although the purple light of purple yuan Qi stone penetrated into the mysterious sword array of the sword body, the sword array made a buzzing sound, and a force field stronger than the original force field appeared. The force did not come down like a mountain and sea just now, but condensed to the sword tip together. There was a kind of terrifying force in the narrow sword tip, which constantly compressed the purple light flowing to the sword point. Yue Zhuoqun stabbed again. Boom, that ray of purple light actually shot out from the tip of the sword, like a dazzling lightning, cut through the sky, and shot at Ye Feng''s chest. Chapter 1168 Since the name of the purple electric sword is Zidian, it is not only as fast as a purple lightning, but with the blessing of the array, it gathers the spiritual power of the yuan Qi stone, the energy of the sword array and the internal force of Yue Zhuo Qun into a purple electric light arrow, which shoots at Ye Feng. Yue Zhuo Qun''s face became ferocious. Hey, you''re dead now. Even if you hide fast, you''ll die. No one can go faster than light. However, his intention has long been seen through by Ye Feng. He knew that the purple electric sword would surely emit purple lightning. Not only the purple electric sword can release lightning, but the flying sword mixed with thunder essence stone can also emit lightning. The purple electric sword relies on the aura energy in the purple yuan Qi stone to release lightning through the array, while Ye Feng''s flying sword contains the energy of thunder essence stone. With Ye Feng''s mana, the final effect is the same. Ye Feng''s eyes had seen clearly the trace of the purple light moving in the body of the sword. Seeing all the purple light rushing to the tip of the sword, he felt that the temperature there was getting higher and higher, and there was even an uncomfortable burning feeling. If you can''t release purple lightning, it''s just a watch. When the purple sword releases lightning, Ye Feng has already turned around and flashed the purple light. Ye Feng has figured out the full power of purple electricity, and his curiosity about it has disappeared. A move full of wind and rain, the sky suddenly flashed a little dazzling sword light, like a storm, rushed to Yue Zhuoqun. Yuezhuoqun also immersed in the lightning just launched, was Ye Feng leisurely hide after the shock. When he found that the light of the sword was all over him, his face was pale with fear, and he raised his sword to block it, but it was too late. The blood gushed out like a fountain at the broken wrist. Ye Feng also left an eye, and did not put the flying sword, but holding the handle of the sword, a sword will Yue Zhuoqun''s right hand to cut down. He has to face four masters in turn. It''s not the time to put on a killer''s mace. He wants to learn from Yue Zhuoqun and hide his most dangerous move and use it in the end. When Yue Zhuoqun''s right hand was cut off, there was an uproar. All this happened too fast. One second before, Yue Zhuoqun pressed Ye Feng and set off lightning, which completely overwhelmed Ye Feng. Who thought, the next second, his right hand was cut off, and the blood gushed. "Save the Lord." Zhao Yizhi led several disciples to rush to protect Yue Zhuoqun. They were worried that Ye Feng would kill Yue Zhuoqun again. Ye Feng did not want to kill Yue Zhuoqun. After cutting his hand, he withdrew his sword. There is no blood on the jade like sword. Yue Zhuoqun was anxious and angry. With heartache, he rolled his eyes and fell back. Seeing Yue Zhuoqun''s hand cut off, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong look at each other. They are shocked and a little surprised. It''s Ye Feng''s move that they don''t understand. They are glad that Yue Zhuoqun has lost the opportunity to seize the unity pill, and they both have a chance. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong were indifferent. They had already guessed the result. At the beginning, they were still worried about Ye Feng. They also saw that the sword in Yue Zhuoqun''s hand was a little strange. The purple yuan Qi stone on that sword is the key, not just an ornament. But when the purple electric sword shoots lightning and purple light, the two people are even more anxious. If they were standing opposite Yue Zhuoqun at that time, no one could escape. But when Ye Feng calmly flashed the purple lightning, they looked at each other and showed a tacit smile. The boy actually understood everything. Yue Zhuoqun was sure to lose. Sure enough, Yue Zhuoqun shed blood on the field. The disciples of the moving flower palace, LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue, have been hanging in their hearts all the time. They don''t understand that Ye Feng''s skill is so strong that he can kill Tian level masters in seconds. How could Yue Zhuoqun keep beating them. So much more powerful than heaven level masters? Beyond his ability? In particular, when the purple electric sword flashed out dazzling lightning, all the disciples of the flower moving palace were frightened and yelled. Jiang Yixue almost covered his face and dared not look. He thought that Ye Feng would be more or less unlucky. He did not expect Ye Feng to calmly hide in the past. They cheered happily again, and a bigger surprise appeared again. Ye Feng broke Yue Zhuoqun''s right hand with a sword. After everyone screamed, they cheered together. "The Lord is mighty." "I knew brother ye could win." "Brother ye, come on." Nie Qingwu is also quietly worried about Ye Feng. Her face changes several times. Until Ye Feng wins, she pats her chest and shows a gratifying smile. Many disciples of Taiyi sect have a look of hatred. They don''t believe that their master will be defeated suddenly. Some people keep talking in a low voice: "he uses magic. At the last moment, the master seems to be hit by his magic. He is stunned, and then he cuts off his right hand with a sword." "Yes, he must have used some kind of abusive means. It was clearly the master who oppressed him." "He''s sure..." "Ye Fengsheng, from the flower moving palace, will continue to be the challenger and the next challenger, Mr. Mo Da," announced Lu Chang reluctantlyInfluenced by Yue Zhuoqun''s failure in the challenge and the failure of a strong man, fangcunshan''s disciples looked nervous. Mr. Mo Er laughed at the elder brother: "brother, it''s not important to win or lose, just be careful." My granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, also pulled the clothes of his grandfather, Mr. Mo Da: "grandfather, I believe you can win. Teach him a lesson for me." Mo Lingshan made a face at the challenge arena. Ye Feng raised her eyebrows and glared at her. The girl was still so arrogant. Duzhong stood on the periphery of the field, the closest to Ye Feng, he called out to Ye Feng: "come on." Mr. Mo Da wore a long robe of silk Confucian robes, and made his way to the arena with a big stride. His white beard fluttered in the wind, and his robe was also hunting in the mountain wind. Although Mr. Mo DA has white hair and beard, his face is ruddy, and he is tall and tall. He stands there like a hill. "Mr. Mo Da looks good." Mr. Mo Da tied the bottom of his robe around his waist, got ready, clasped his hands and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lord Ye defeated Yue Zhuoqun. Master Ye''s skill is hard to understand. The sword moves you use are not from the Huagong palace. I don''t know what school you are from?" A sly smile flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He didn''t want to tell the truth of Yanyu sword technique. "You mean my sword? That''s what I learned from the cave by accident. It''s children''s fighting moves. I learned two moves to play. I didn''t expect that the more I learned, the more I liked it, I learned to use it. " "It''s funny to say that I was playing with Lord Yue, and no one would be hurt. Unexpectedly, Lord Yue quietly let me a flash of lightning, which scared me to cut off his hand. He forced me, and I didn''t want to. " "Master Ye is really a genius. He can cut off the hand of the head of Taiyi sect. Let me show you how to fight with children." Chapter 1169 Mr. Mo Da didn''t say much. He clenched his fists gently, and his body suddenly expanded to look like a giant. His clothes have no wind from the drum, a majestic real gas, like the waves pounding on the shore, to the leaf maple. Ye Feng said with a careless smile: "Mr. Moda, I used the sword, you used the fist, I didn''t take advantage of you?" "No matter what weapons you use, I use fists. Your sword may not take advantage of me." At the beginning of gukai Dabi, the two men had a secret contest without physical contact. Mr. Mo Da attacked Ye Feng with his mental strength, but he didn''t take advantage of it, and even suffered a secret loss. After these days of getting along with each other, Mr. Mo Da felt more and more that Ye Feng was unfathomable. So today, when he came on the stage, he used 90% of his strength and concentrated on his unique skill of becoming famous, Fenglei Shenquan. The strength of the congenital peak is indeed incomparable to the heaven level master. Tempestuous waves are as like as two peas, which are similar to those of . They are like a storm, a dangerous situation, which makes Ye Feng feel deeply trapped in tornado storms and almost gasp for breath. Moda''s wind thunder fist is dozens of times more powerful than Mr. Mo''er''s. Each blow is accompanied by a faint wind and thunder, which contains endless power. To his surprise, Ye Feng''s flying sword, which can cut through iron like mud, can''t pierce Mr. Mo''s fist. It seems that the essence of the fist is not stronger than that of the real one. The tip of the flying sword is half an inch away from Mr. Mo Da''s fist, so it can''t be pierced in. When Ye Feng wants to strengthen, Mr. Mo Da''s fist comes to his side. It''s a defensive barrier formed by internal force release. It''s like wrapping a layer of Qi shield around the whole body. No wonder the flying sword can''t penetrate it. Mr. Mo Da is calm and calm. His internal power is like a mighty river. It condenses into an invisible air shield outside his body to defend Ye Feng''s flying sword. The two fists attack quickly, as fast as a Taoist illusion, can not see clearly. If you just look at it with your eyes, I''m afraid Ye Feng will be beaten and disabled. He relies on his sensitive mind. Once the frenzied pressure reaches his body, he slides away like a loach. Only his cape is lifted up by the frenzied fist, and the pair of hammer like fists can''t hit him at all. Ye Feng shuttles through the sky in the shadow of boxing. He steps Luo Yan step at his feet. His body looks like a ghost, and his flying sword is like meteors, which impacts on Mr. Mo Da''s defense spirit. When the two fight fiercely, the strength of the air released by each other is like a turbulent wave, rushing to all directions. copious and fluent foam around the stadium, flying up to the air in half, exploded in the air and split up, broken and falling down. has lost the protection of the collision foam, and the crowd outside the stadium will feel a burning stream of air, and they will not be able to stand on their way, and will be back. Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. Mr. Mo Da is worthy of being the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts of the last term. His whole body''s turbulent internal force is continuous and seems to be in the middle of Bozhong. Mr. Mo Da''s internal power shield makes his flying sword hero useless. In fact, the unique skill of Yanyu sword technique can be used to control the sword with Qi and condense all the magic power on the flying sword, which will definitely tear Mr. Mo Da''s true Qi defense. But now is not the time to use Qi to control the sword. Ye Feng wants to keep it, and it won''t win, so he puts the flying sword into his arms. "Since Mr. Mo Da only uses fists, I don''t need swords any more. I also change to fists. That''s fair. " See Ye Feng put the sword into his arms, abandon the sword with fist, Mr. Mo Da is a little confused, what does this boy want to do? Although don''t understand Ye Feng''s real intention, Mr. Mo Da feels less pressure. Although Ye Feng''s flying sword did not tear Mr. Moda''s internal defense, it created a strong pressure on Mr. Moda and consumed his internal power greatly. Moda was very surprised. He used most of his famous Fenglei fist, but he didn''t even touch the edge of Ye Feng. He felt that if ye Feng stabbed more swords, his internal defense would collapse. Although Mr. Mo Da is already a congenital peak state, the internal force in the Dantian is like a raging sea tide, which is continuous. If the internal force is released for a long time to form a defense, it will consume a lot of internal power. Fortunately, Ye Feng took back the flying sword with flowing light. Mr. Mo Da felt a little lucky that the chance to defeat Ye Feng came? The difference between Mr. Mo DA and Yue Zhuoqun is that he doesn''t dare to have any reservation. No matter what kind of master he will face later, he doesn''t think too much about it. He does his best to deal with Ye Feng. His eyes flashed a resolute look, and his robe puffed without wind. His real Qi was twice as powerful as before. His fists were quickly waved in mid air and hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt himself trapped in the boundless tornado storm, and the world was full of thunderbolt and thunder, and the roaring wind made him breathless.A wisp of divine power rises from the divinity, running rapidly, and a frenzied battle spirit rises from the chest. Thai emperor four strikes, the first type, surge. Boom, Ye Feng did not dodge this time, but faced Mr. Mo Da''s hammer like fist and punched him fiercely. It seemed that he was forced to rush and hit him in a disorderly way. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are the powerful martial arts of the archaic Protoss, which can not be compared with those of ordinary ancient warriors. Seeing Ye Feng fight with himself with his fist, Mr. Mo''s eyes flashed a joy that was hard to detect. What he is good at is Fenglei Shenquan. Ye Feng should be used to using the sword. After half a fight, he gave up using the sword and instead fought with his fist. It''s not wise. Mr. maple leaf, if you don''t want to hold on to the competition. But this is in the ancient martial arts competition. If you want to challenge Ye Feng as the champion, how can you remind him. His fist and Ye Feng''s fist hit each other fiercely, just like two meteors falling at a high speed. They met in the universe, and they were evenly matched. A violent shock wave was released to all sides. However, between a breath and a puff, Mr. Mo''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng seems to have made a random punch, and the power of it is like a continuous tide, which surges over one wave after another. At the beginning of the first wave, the fist strength was not strong, which did not pose a threat to Mr. Mo Da''s internal defense. But Mr. Mo Da found that there was more than one surge between breaths, at least several waves. The potential of a wave, silent, more and more strong, when the surge to the fifth wave, the sixth wave, the fist force is like a mountain, almost smashed his internal defense into pieces. Chapter 1170 After Ye Feng made the first surge of the fourth Thai style, Mr. Mo Da felt that he was trapped in a vast ocean, full of Ye Feng''s fist strength in all directions. How can Mr. Mo Da know that Ye Feng''s surge has been tempered to seven waves. Each surge will be superimposed with the previous wave''s strength, and even to the seventh surge, the accumulated power will be ten times of the first surge. Mr. Mo Da''s face was pale, and a little sweat was oozing out of his forehead. He felt the power of Ye Feng''s fist, which made him breathless and almost collapsed. He had to close his fists and dodge, and did not dare to pick up Ye Feng''s fist. In the eyes of all the onlookers, Mr. Mo Da is playing wonderfully, and the wind and thunder fist is unstoppable. However, the fight with Ye Feng is like an electric shock, which is incomprehensible. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth outlined a teaser''s smile, and another blow surged to make Mr. Mo Da dodge in a hurry. It caused the exclamation of the onlookers. The outsider is unable to feel the strong pressure that Mr. Moda encountered. He could not feel the first form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and the overwhelming aftereffect. Surge is not so much a move as a method of transportation and a unique martial art. It is Ye Feng''s idea to stack the surge to the seventh wave. Ever since he met the strange black shadow in the cave, Ye Feng has never forgotten the spirit of the world left by the archaic demons. He is afraid of the idea of resistance and the crushing of spirit. The world looks calm, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the divinity automatically triggered the intention of war, and the fourth form of the four forms of the emperor of Thailand would have been everywhere on the top of Mount Hua. After that day, Ye Feng realized that his strength was still very weak and needed to improve his cultivation. If he could not return to the ancient world, he would not be able to fight against the ancient world if he could not. These days, he is studying the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, a unique skill of the archaic Protoss. Although he has learned the basic moves, there are still many places to be explored. He can now train the surge to seven, which has made Mr. Mo Da unable to resist. But the seventh surge is not the limit. He can also train to the ninth or even more. He feels that any martial arts is like this surge, which is unlimited and endless. Taoist priest Chong Xu murmured to Zen master Zhikong in a low voice: "the boy''s swordsmanship is exquisite and his boxing moves are ordinary. Why doesn''t Mr. Mo dare to take it?" "Amitabha! I don''t feel that his boxing skills are exquisite. Fenglei Shenquan is a famous boxing skill of fangcunshan. Why does Mr. Mo always dodge? Is he deliberately letting this boy Jiang Yixue and the disciples of the Yihua palace have been holding their hearts. Ye Feng has been suppressed by Mr. Mo da. However, he is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He has been struggling in the shadow of boxing with Luo Yanbu. At the critical moment, he makes a random attack, which makes Mr. Mo afraid and gets the upper hand. The situation reversed on the field, so that the disciples of yihuagong cheered happily together. "Lord, come on." "Come on, brother Ye. You can win. " The comparison of guwu university with the disciples of yihuagong is a kind of exercise for Ye Feng. He has gained very valuable experience no matter whether he wins or loses. Ye Feng has always wanted to try his own practice of multiple surge power how, today finally found the right opponent, also found that this move multiple surge has a biggest shortcoming. The frequency of multiple surge attacks is a little slow. From the first hit to the seventh, it takes one breath and one breath. If the frequency is faster, there will be seven surges in an instant. I''m afraid Mr. Mo has no chance to dodge. Mr. Mao has found a way to speed up the attack, but Mr. Mao has not thought of a good way to increase the frequency of attack. Thanks to Mr. Mo Da, without the help of his superb wind and thunder fist, we would not have found a way to increase the frequency of surge attack. Ye Feng changed the angle of his fist, strengthened the strength of the first surge, and exclaimed excitedly: "another surge in one form." Bang, the faint wind and thunder came from the competition field, and like the waves of surf, waves of invisible pressure surrounded Mr. Mo da. "Nine surge." When the surge is raised to nine, the power of Ye Feng''s surge is 20 times that of the first surge. Moreover, the attack frequency of the surge was twice as fast. Mr. Mo thought he could escape from Ye Feng''s fist as he had done several times before. Unexpectedly, one of the waves was several times faster than before. He felt that no matter which direction he was hiding, he could not escape. He had to bite his teeth and carry the wind and thunder fist to the limit. The wind and thunder surged, and he took Ye Feng''s fist. He felt that all directions were full of stormy strength, like raindrops, and the power of his wind and thunder fist was shattered as soon as he touched it.His internal defense, especially the most powerful fist, made him feel a kind of fear of collapse. He could not help but slowly closed his eyes, calmly accept the failure. I heard a hum, the internal defense fell apart, but I didn''t feel the pain. Everything was calm, even the audience outside the stadium were silent. He slowly opened his eyes, Ye Feng''s fist from his chest only a little distance. Ye Feng put up his fist and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo Da, why don''t you fight, do you mean to let me win?" Mr. Mo Da grinned bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t have the strength to fight again. He knew it was Ye Feng who finally took back his fist strength and left himself a little dignity. Although defeated, the great heart did not have a bit of resentment, convinced. He was even more surprised that Ye Feng''s strange boxing skills were different from those he had seen. His fist strength could be stacked one by one, making it impossible to defend. "Brother ye, you''re joking. I''m not qualified to let you. You let me. I''m willing to give up. You''ve won this one. " With that, Mr. Mo Da left the arena in a big stride. Mr. Lu announced that Mr. Fang cunshan''s challenge failed, and Ye Feng was still the champion. Outside the field came the cheers of the disciples of the Yihua Palace: "we won, and brother Ye won again." "Brother Ye is still the champion." "Brother ye, come on." Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong look at each other with complicated eyes, surprise, doubt and worry. They all make a decision. If they challenge Ye Feng later, they must use weapons, and never fight with Ye Feng empty handed. Chapter 1171 The third challenger is Du Zhong. Duzhong walked slowly to Ye Feng and said with a smile, "brother ye, let me guess right. You are the first one to be the champion. We will fight against you with the method of wheel battle." Ye Feng thumbs up: "brother Du guessed as expected." "I''ve played two games. Are you tired?" "It''s OK. Don''t you notice that I''m more and more energetic?" "Ha ha, you''re full of red light. You''re energetic enough. You don''t look like a man in two battles." "Brother Du, it''s up to you. How are you going to fight?" "Fight with you? Forget it, we just fought last time. I didn''t come to fight with you. I just want to talk for a while and let you have a rest. I have a Qi tonic pill. Take one to recover my strength. " "No, I don''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, I''m full of energy." "Young people, good physical strength, really enviable ah." Du Zhong and Ye Feng chatted in the competition, which caused the dissatisfaction of Chongxu Taoist priest and Zen master Zhikong. "Old Du, do you want to fight or not? Speed up. We are still waiting in line here." "Amitabha, Mr. Du Zhong, time is short. Please don''t chat." Du Zhong laughed and said to the elder Lu, "I give up." There was an uproar, but he didn''t expect that Duzhong would take the initiative to admit defeat. Eucommia had a fight with Ye Feng, but he was defeated by Ye Feng''s flying sword. Ye Feng''s flying sword hovered in front of his throat, and the cold air stabbed his skin. Compared with Ye Feng, there is no chance to win. Originally, he also wanted to be opportunistic. He might have a chance to win by competing with Ye Feng, but after seeing Ye Feng compete with Mr. Mo Da, the idea was completely cancelled. Even Mr. Mo Da''s thunder fist was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, and he was not an opponent. He simply abstained. Seeing that Duzhong abstained and admitted defeat, Taoist priest Chongxu and Zen master Zhikong showed disdain and helplessness. They also hoped that Duzhong could consume Ye Feng''s physical strength, so that they could win more. Chongxu Taoist priest was unwilling to say: "Mr. Du, how can you abstain? How can you know that you can''t beat him if you don''t fight?" "We played before, and I lost." What Du Zhong said caused another uproar. How much courage does it take for a master of ancient martial arts to admit defeat in the hands of others? Ye Feng gives Du Zhong a glance of appreciation. Du Zhong abstained and admitted defeat. Lu Changlao continued to announce that he held the list of participants in his hand and said: "the fourth challenger, Xuankong Temple..." Lu Changlao specially confirmed the name on the list: "master Mingyue of Xuankong Temple." Ye Feng doesn''t know who master Mingyue is, but he is surprised that the Xuankong Temple has replaced others to fight. Isn''t the top expert in Xuankong Temple not Zen master Zhikong? Hearing the name of master Mingyue, only a few knew who he was and moved by it. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at each other, and their looks became more serious. Chong Xu Taoist priest PI xiaorou asked in a low voice: "Zen master Zhikong, is master Mingyue your uncle?" Zen master Zhikong put his hands together, and there was a proud look in his face: "Amitabha, yes, master Mingyue is my martial uncle. He has been closed for 30 years and left the pass yesterday." The smile on Chongxu Taoist priest''s face was even more strange than crying: "this is a coincidence. Yesterday I passed the customs clearance and just caught up with the ancient martial arts competition. It''s really good." On the surface, Taoist Chongxu said that it was too good, but he secretly scolded him. This old bald donkey is so cunning that he actually moved his uncle out. Mingyue is not dead yet. He is an immortal old monster. With him in, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined if I challenge the champion. Ye Feng wants to know more about master Mingyue. Knowing that Duzhong was well-informed, Ye Feng asked him in a low voice: "it''s so fresh. Who is the master of the bright moon? Is it more powerful than Zen master Zhikong Du Zhong''s face was dignified: "I''ve heard of master Mingyue''s name. It was 50 years ago. He was the martial uncle of Zen master Zhikong, and his skill was unfathomable. There was a legend about him in Xuankong Temple." A master with a legend is more interesting than Zen master Zhikong, which makes Ye Feng more interested. "Oh, about his legend?" "It is said that he came down to earth as a golden arhat." Ye Feng said with disdain on his face: "Luohan comes down to earth? No matter what kind of person he is, the soldiers will come to block him. When the water comes and the earth covers, God will block and kill God. " "You should be more careful." A Buddha''s name from far to near: "Amitabha." A thin old monk came slowly, wearing a yellow robe that had lost luster. He seemed to walk slowly, but his feet were not stained with dust, like clouds and flowing water. He arrived in front of him in a blink of an eye. Only then can we see the monk''s appearance. He is really old and ugly. The wrinkles on his face can kill mosquitoes, and the pouch under his eyes is almost pulled to his cheek. Let Ye Feng''s surprise is that the morning sun in his bald head plated with a layer of gold, at first glance, it really makes people think that the golden arhat came to the world.The old monk didn''t bring weapons. He held a string of Buddhist beads in his withered hands. His hands closed together and his voice was gentle but very clear: "Amitabha, the old monk is very polite in the bright moon." Standing in front of the master Mingyue, Ye Feng has a kind of solemnity and reverence, and even a feeling of wanting to worship. Is this Mingyue monk really a Luohan? In Ye Feng''s divinity, a wisp of divine power rises, driving that strange feeling out of the mind. Master Mingyue''s skill is unknown, but his desire for incense has reached the level of being silent and infecting other people''s emotions, which makes people have an impulse to worship him. "Why didn''t master Mingyue find a quiet place to meditate on Buddhism, but came here to compete?" "Amitabha, the old monk has been in seclusion for 30 years, and he also wants to make a modest contribution to Xuankong Temple. The headmaster and nephew recommended the old monk to participate in the ancient martial arts competition, and the old monk came." "Master Mingyue, you are a challenger. Start your challenge." "That old monk is not polite." Master Mingyue suddenly straightened his body, and a strong breath burst out of his thin body, which was more pure than Mr. Mo Da''s internal power. Just now his old age disappeared. The wrinkles on his face were actually propped up, and the whole man was like a balloon inflated and burst into a faint golden light. "Oh, Ma, Ni, Ba, MI, Hong." Master Mingyue put his hands together and looked serious. He closed his eyes and lowered his curtain. He gently recited a six character Daming mantra. The onlookers did not feel much when listening to master Mingyue reciting the six character Daming mantra. However, Ye Feng felt a faint fragrance coming from around. It seemed that countless monks chanted sutras with master Mingyue. There was a mountain like pressure and fell down on his head. Chapter 1172 Ye Feng saw that the Taoist monk recited the six character Daming mantra. He used the sound wave as a weapon to shake people''s mind. It''s strange that master Mingyue''s voice is extremely soft when he recites the six character mantra. However, there is an overwhelming pressure, like a huge hammer falling on the head. Ye Feng immediately realized that master Mingyue didn''t use sound wave as a weapon, but combined incense wish power with Buddhist mantra to attack himself with meditation. Bang, Ye Feng''s idea condenses into a shield on the top of his head, blocking the hammer of the mind when he falls. After a huge earthquake, Ye Feng stepped back two steps, secretly surprised. A faint pain came from the sea of consciousness in the center of his eyebrows. Although he blocked master Mingyue''s attack, it was also affected. Master Mingyue''s mental power is absolutely the strongest among all the masters he has ever seen. Moreover, Ye Feng is also the first to deal with the combination of Buddhist mantra and incense wish power. Ye Feng is surprised, and master Mingyue is even more shocked than him. Master Mingyue has been closed for 30 years. Instead of hiding in the cave for meditation, master Mingyue sealed himself up in the Buddhist statues of Xuankong Temple. He did not eat or drink, but only drank the incense and desire of believers of all living beings. Over the past 30 years, master Mingyue has been able to reach the heaven level level level. In addition, with his own internal power, he has reached the congenital peak. The combination of the two is more powerful than any other ancient martial arts master of congenital level. I didn''t expect to leave the first battle. I thought that a single thought could seriously hurt Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s defense shield was extremely tough. He just stepped back two steps and was like nobody. What makes master Mingyue unable to understand is that Ye Feng doesn''t have the internal power of the ancient warrior. However, after he thought about attacking, he clearly felt that there was a strong energy in Ye Feng''s body. If this powerful energy is not the internal power of ordinary ancient warriors, there is only one possibility, which is the magic power that ancient warriors are very difficult to practice. "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that the little benefactor would be able to practice so strong magic power. No wonder he was able to defeat the leaders of the two ancient martial sects and easily block the attack of my Buddhist mantra. Little benefactor, I will try your skill again "Oh, the master is worthy of being a master. It''s different from those who cheat on the world. I can see at a glance that I''m practicing mana. I admire him." Master Mingyue is well-informed. He knows that Ye Feng uses magic power instead of internal force, but he only guesses half of it. He can''t imagine that Ye Feng has been inherited by the Archean Protoss and has a divinity. He can not believe that Ye Feng is not only magic but also divine power. Knowing that Ye Feng is using mana, master Mingyue''s spirit is invigorated and has a sense of challenge. He gently stretched out his right hand. His hand was like picking flowers. His withered fingers were half curled and half relaxed. However, there was a faint golden light between the fingers. The precious appearance was solemn, and the whole right hand was plated with a layer of golden brilliance. In the golden light of the hottest moment, his fingers to maple leaf gently. The finger of Xuankong Temple. Ye Feng felt the pressure of a stormy wave and shot quickly. The old monk had so many patterns. Ye Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the strength of his finger pinching. With a twist of his wrist, he gently pushed one side of his body. He used his strength to move flowers and trees and unloaded the force of the torrential weather to his side. Boom, pick flower finger strength is not trivial, will leaf maple at the foot of the bluestone, hard to make a deep finger thick small pit. If you hit your body, it won''t add a blood hole. Master Mingyue was a little stunned. The boy was able to move flowers and trees and lead his finger strength to the ground. Let''s see if it''s your grafting or my finger picking. He stretched out his withered fingers and flew into the air. His expression was relaxed, but it was suffocating and murderous. One after another, sixteen fingers were pointed out, and the sound of fluttering was heard. After master Mingyue''s sixteen instructions, Ye Feng is not idle, and is very busy. In the eyes of onlookers, he looks like a dancer, waving his hands in the air, making circles and circles, elegant and gentle movements, but he has unloaded all the 16 magnificent flower picking fingers on the floor tiles. The scene on the field was very strange, everything was silent, like a funny pantomime. Master Mingyue''s fingers are in the air. Ye Feng is dancing in the air without any sound. However, under Ye Feng''s feet, it seems that the firecrackers are specially set off, and the banging sound is constantly ringing, and the stones are splashing. After a while, with the leaf maple as the center, the ground which was smooth as a mirror just now became pitted and full of small holes thick with fingers. The more dignified master Mingyue looks, the more flexible Ye Feng''s use of transplanting flowers and trees is very flexible. Even if the dead flower removing palace master is revived, I''m afraid it is not as vivid as he used it. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "master Mingyue, your finger is really strong enough. You sent me so many fingers, I also give you a finger." "What do you mean?" "Look at my stone fingers." Ye Feng hit the third form of the fourth hit by the emperor and pierced the stone. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are boxing techniques. Ye Feng has a new understanding of this boxing technique these days.For the first type surge, he created seven surge. In the confrontation with Mr. Mo Da, he had an idea and sublimated the seven surge to the nine surge, defeating Mr. Mo da. Ye Feng could not have fingered, but looking at master Mingyue''s flower picking finger, which is powerful and elegant, his whole body''s internal power is condensed in one finger, which is very similar to the third type of stone piercing by the fourth Thai emperor. The stone pierced by the fourth emperor of Thailand is to condense the whole body''s divine power in the heart of the fist with one blow. Inspired by master Mingyue''s finger pinching, Ye Feng condenses all his powers on his index finger. He also imitates master Mingyue''s appearance and points out that if he pinches flowers, he points out. But according to the gourd drawing ladle, slightly rough, only a trace of magic power, from the fingertip Chi Chi to sound, shot out, no harm. Master Mingyue was scared at first. He was prepared and stretched out his thin palm, which covered with a light golden light to block the finger power of Ye Feng. The wisp of finger strength is too weak, gently bounce in the palm of master Mingyue, like the dew in the morning, evaporated instantly, leaving no trace. Master Mingyue showed a faint smile, shook his head and sighed: "little benefactor, it took me twenty years to pick flowers and hurt people. How can you imitate my posture? Despite my simple finger, it contains more than ten kinds of luck methods. " The first refers to failure, Ye Feng''s face has a little hot feeling, but did not give up. He didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "I''m just playing casually. There are many subtleties in it. However, I''m confident. I''ll point it again. The master has to take it." Master Mingyue shook his head helplessly. His expression was full of disdain. He stretched out his thin palm: "well, I''ll take you again if you are stubborn." Chapter 1173 The magic power in Ye Feng''s divinity reappeared, and his mind quickly echoed the luck method of crossing the stone. It seemed that he had found the place where the first finger of the stone had failed. He quickly revised the route of luck, and then pointed out: "two fingers of stone piercing." A turbulent force of Qi shot from the tip of the index finger and hit the middle of master Mingyue''s palm. Boom, bright moon master''s palm suddenly flashed a golden light, still will Ye Feng''s finger force all block down, his old face flashed a look of surprise. Master Mingyue''s wrist is shaking a little. The power of the second finger is obviously much greater than that of the first finger just now, and even surpasses the flower picking finger of master Mingyue. Master Mingyue looked curious and disbelief: "how can you pick your finger? Although the posture is similar, it is not like the taste of finger picking. Without years of heat, how could you be so powerful? Monks don''t play wandering language. You''ve just learned the fingering. " As master Mingyue said, if you don''t have enough experience, you can''t condense your internal power in a moment and burst out at your fingertips to achieve maximum lethality. On the surface, Ye Feng used more than ten kinds of exhalation methods. Only by integrating the luck method of penetrating the stone into the fingers, could the inner power condense from the whole body to the fingertips and shoot out in an instant. Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course, it''s just learned, or from you, not what is finger picking?" Ye Feng''s fingers are like picking flowers. Another finger pierces the stone and hits it out. Master Mingyue''s palm glitters with gold, and he takes all his finger strength. Then he took Ye Feng''s piercing stone finger. Master Mingyue was surprised at first, and soon seemed to understand something. He raised a loud voice and said with relief: "Amitabha, I understand. You are really just learning fingering from the old monk. Although it refers to picking flowers, its Qi strength is totally different from that of the old monk''s flower picking finger. It is a kind of profound Qi strength. Little benefactor, you are really a genius. I admire you Although Ye Feng''s fingering is borrowed from master Mingyue''s fingering, the strength of his fingering is actually the stone that the king of Thailand hit. He was very curious about the golden light from the withered palm of master Mingyue. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "master, is your palm made of gold? It''s not hurt by my finger. It''s very serious. What''s your name? It''s very beautiful and glittering Master Mingyue flashed a satisfied look in his eyes: "Amitabha, little benefactor praised it. This move is called the Vajra not bad magic skill. It''s a new skill practiced by the old monk after he closed the door this time." Although Ye Feng doesn''t like Zen master Zhikong, he likes master Mingyue a little bit. Master Mingyue is not as resourceful as Zen master Zhikong, but he is straightforward and straightforward. What can he say. He joked, "is King Kong not bad at magic? Does it mean that it can''t be broken in any way? " Master Mingyue nodded: "a little bit of that." "Then I''ll try it. Is your new Vajra not bad magic skill worthy of its name or not?" Master Mingyue''s eyes became blazing. Ever since the cultivation of Vajra''s immortal skill, there has been a kind of melancholy in his heart. After 30 years of seclusion, the people of his generation were basically gone, and there seemed to be no rivals for a time. However, the child just saw that he used his finger to pick flowers, so he learned it secretly. Of course, he only learned a form. However, the stormy spirit of the finger made his Vajra not bad skill seriously tested. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, master Mingyue put his hands together and looked respectful: "Amitabha, little benefactor, it seems that you are not doing your best. How about we both give what we have learned in our lives and fight well?" Ye Feng also has the same excitement. Sometimes, it''s good to find an equal opponent to fill in the emptiness and loneliness in his heart. "Well, let''s have a good fight." Master Mingyue closed his eyes and hung the curtain, his hands clasped together, as if an old monk had settled down. Standing there, like a thousand year old pine, the wind was blowing his simple monk''s robe and blowing his wisp of snow like long beard. Bang, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet. The sky, the sun, the clouds and the blue sky all faded. Only the master Mingyue in front of him became energetic. A faint ray of golden light emanates from his four limbs and hundreds of bones. His body is gradually becoming larger, and his appearance is solemn and solemn, which makes people solemn and adorable. A Buddha''s trumpet sounded from the night of nine days, accompanied by a soft and pleasant chanting. In front of him, master Mingyue was surrounded by layers of golden light. He was no longer the thin and ugly old monk, but he became a strong and strong arhat. Ye Feng looks at master Mingyue in a daze. These are not illusions, nor are they real, but what he sees and perceives with his divine sense. In the eyes of all the onlookers, master Mingyue was still that skinny and ugly old monk on the field. He was still motionless with his eyes closed, and Ye Feng stood there with his eyes closed. But their ideas are already in another space, fighting together, which is a world of ideas of Ye Feng and master Mingyue. In the eyes of Ye Feng''s God, master Mingyue has already incarnated into a real arhat full of Buddhist light. He is more than ten feet tall, and his muscles are as strong as rocks. He stands in front of Ye Feng in an imposing manner.It seems that the legend of master Mingyue is true, not groundless. Ye Feng took a deep breath, and the divine power of the divinity expanded suddenly, and the peaceful Archaean blood began to boil. Master Mingyue''s real life looks surprised. What kind of power is this? It is beyond the scope of human body. It is not an ordinary magic power, but a power beyond the reach of Buddha. Is this kid a Protoss? Impossible. In ancient times, when the Buddha was born, the protoss disappeared on the earth. No matter what kind of power it is, master Mingyue can''t fall behind. He clenched his fists, and his pupils widened suddenly. A cloud of golden light came out of his eyes, and his whole body was like the light of the sun, shooting away in all directions. "This is the Vajra not bad magic skill?" Ye Feng became extremely excited. His blood flowed rapidly in his body like explosives. His body began to expand under his divine power. Although he was not as tall as master Mingyue, he also grew about seven or eight Zhang. A strong sense of war is rising from the bottom of my heart. Under the guidance of protoss'' secret arts and war, the divine power in the divinity has multiplied, just like the Yangtze River which has burst its banks. It was a terrifying force and war. No matter whether the life and death reincarnation, also can not cross the fighting spirit, war. An immortal will to destroy everything, war. Finally, I can fight with all my strength, and the flying sword rises slowly from my heart. The crystal clear flying sword, blue, red, gold three color luster slowly flow, beautiful, but also reveals a formidable pressure. Chapter 1174 Master Mingyue sings the name of Buddha: "Amitabha, Vajra and arhat, Buddha''s light shines." A huge palm like a mountain, with dazzling light of Buddha, with the force of violent waves, pressed against Ye Feng. Under the Buddha''s palm, there was a suffocating storm of Buddha light, and everything was gone. The flying sword flies in the sky. Although the light of flying sword seems so small, just like a spark under the sky, a single spark can start a prairie fire. The light of the sword was invincible, tearing up the burning light of Buddha, smashing the huge Vajra palm like a mountain into pieces, and flying straight to master Mingyue''s chest. Master Mingyue was shocked. His Vajra palm was integrated with Vajra''s not bad magic skill, but in front of the flying sword, it was so broken that there was no residue left. "Flying sword, it''s a flying sword." Master Mingyue''s face was startled and threw out the string of Buddhist beads that had been holding in his hand. Boom. A series of thunder burst out in the sky. The beads of Buddha rose with the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into grinding size. They were all shining with gold and smashed at the flying sword. The Buddha bead in master Mingyue''s hand, which has been with him for countless years, is a spiritual instrument full of incense and fire. It not only has the power of the spirit, but also has the golden defense of Buddha light. More than 100 Buddhist beads surrounded the flying sword, which seemed to be powerful and weak. But a miracle happened. The sword body suddenly gushed out the howling wind, which scattered the beads surrounding the flying sword. After that, the body of the sword suddenly shot out dazzling lightning, tearing the heaven and earth. It also exploded several Buddhist beads nearest to the flying sword into fragments and dissipated in the gale. The hilt of the sword spurted out fire tongues. It was the golden flame that the gold absorbed the spiritual power and burned several Buddhist beads into ashes. Although there are many Buddha beads, they are defeated in front of the flying sword with increased defense array. Master Mingyue felt heartache for his beads, but they had been with him for countless years. He had not regarded them as beads, but as close friends. Breaking through the encirclement of Buddha beads, the flying sword penetrates through layers of defensive Buddha light, and shoots directly at master Mingyue''s chest. Master Mingyue can only gather the golden light of his whole body to resist the flying sword. Ye Feng waved his hands, and the flying sword whirled like a top. Like a high-speed drill, he got into the defensive array set by the master of the bright moon King Kong not bad. Ye Feng felt that the golden light was like countless threads of sticky silk, entangled with the flying sword, intending to block the progress of the flying sword. The flying sword slowed down one meter away from master Mingyue''s chest. But the flying sword continued to move forward, spinning at top speed, crushing any force that held it back. The golden light from the Vajra not bad magic skill is really extraordinary. The flying sword seems to be trapped in the sticky light of Buddha, and its speed is extremely slow. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth is full of teasing smile, and he still has his unique skills. Two fists clench, Thai emperor four hit strong shot. "Surge." There are nine potential surges in one form, which can knock down a quarter of the golden light of the bright moon master King Kong''s immortal skill. Lose a quarter of the golden armor, the speed of the flying sword has increased a little. The second type of surge. Each layer of fist force seems to be pounding the shore, surging, and hitting down a quarter of the golden light. The third type is stone piercing. Master Mingyue''s face changed. The three types of emperor Tai''s four strikes have already destroyed three quarters of the body protection golden light of his Vajra immortal skill. As long as you have one more copy, you can ignite it. Master Mingyue''s Vajra is not bad, and is about to fall apart. Ye Feng''s clenched fists were loosened again and snapped his fingers. The flying sword, which was only an inch away from master Mingyue''s chest, flew back to Ye Feng''s hands. The whole body pressure suddenly lost, master Mingyue sighed: "Amitabha, the old monk lost. Thank you for your kindness." "Ha ha, it''s refreshing to have a real fight with you, master Mingyue. I''ll see you later." Bang, Ye Feng''s whole body trembled, into the different space of God consciousness returned to the sea of consciousness, his face covered with a faint smile, comfortable stretch of the next muscles and bones. Master Mingyue''s mind also returned from the alien space. He touched the string of Buddhist beads in his hand with heartache. No one could see the mystery. However, Ye Feng''s eyes of knowing fate saw that half of the 108 beads had lost their original light of Buddha light. They were destroyed by flying swords during the battle between the two. The two people''s ideas in the space war, but in the real world, just stupefied, after two or three minutes. The crowd of onlookers talked and did not understand what they were doing standing there with their eyes closed and hands closed. Chongxu Taoist priest was a little worried: "why don''t you start playing yet? I''m still waiting in line." Zen master Zhikong said: "Amitabha, martial uncle is angry. Don''t worry, Taoist Chong Xu." For Chongxu Taoist priest, waiting is more like a kind of suffering. He knows that no matter in the face of any one of the two players on the field, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win. He hopes that the two people will fight each other to get a bargain.To everyone''s surprise, master Mingyue seemed tired after his eyes opened. He took a look at Ye Feng, bowed deeply, and uttered the sound in his mind: "Amitabha, the old monk has to go back and continue to shut up. Thank you for your kindness of not killing. If you are destined to meet, you will surely thank." Ye Feng replied: "goodbye, master, practice well, and meet again later. We will fight again." Master Mingyue showed a look of gratitude in his eyes and ignored anyone. Just like when he came, he still kept his feet clean of dust and disappeared on the top of Huashan Mountain. It''s quick to come and fast to go. In people''s eyes, master Mingyue is a strange old monk. He came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He stood on the field and stayed for a few minutes with his eyes closed. Many people murmured whether the old monk was ill. Mr. Mo Da looked suspicious. He could see clearly that after master Mingyue opened his eyes again, the look in his eyes had faded away. His eyes were full of fatigue. When he left, his body method was even a little slow, as if he had just experienced a great war. He suddenly came to his senses, and his face was filled with astonishment, the sea of consciousness, and the battle of ideas. What is Ye Feng''s state of mind? It''s a pity that Ye Feng and master Mingyue have an unknown battle of ideas. It''s a pity that there is a big war, but he can''t witness the battle between them. Seeing Mr. Mo''s face startled, Du Zhong seemed to be alert. he didn''t understand why master Mingyue stayed for a while and then left, but judging from Mr. Mo''s face, he must have found something. He quietly asked Mr. Mo Da, "Mr. Mo Da, why did master Mingyue leave in a hurry without competition? What did you find?" Mr. Mo Da wryly smile: "they have fought, an invisible war." Chapter 1175 With the status of master Mingyue, no one dares to stop him from leaving, let alone asking why he came and did not compete, so he left in a hurry. Taoist priest Chongxu was so angry that he even expected Ye Feng and master Mingyue to fight each other. It''s better to kill each other. It''s better for him to pick up a bargain. However, master Mingyue left quietly. Taoist priest Chongxu was disappointed. The old monk is really sick. Even if you can''t beat him, you can consume his physical strength. I''m so angry. He reproached Zen master Zhikong and said, "what''s the matter with your teacher uncle? He''s been closed for a long time. What''s wrong with his brain? Run to the field, stand face to face for two minutes, and then lose without fighting. " Zen master Zhikong was also very depressed. For those prizes, he specially invited his martial uncle to participate in the ancient martial arts competition. He talked about it and spent a lot of words. He did not regard Ye Feng as a strong opponent. He only regarded Mr. Mo DA as a strong enemy. He thought that if the martial uncle came out, he would not be afraid of Mr. Moda. I didn''t expect that the supreme vs. the final was full of drama. Ye Feng, who took part in the ancient martial arts competition for the first time, has always occupied the position of the champion. What saddens him most is that his martial uncle stood face to face with Ye Feng for a while and left without a word. He sighed helplessly: "Amitabha, martial uncle doesn''t do it. Naturally, there''s a reason why he doesn''t do it. I can''t make any comments." "You are the master of Xuankong Temple. Although he is your uncle, forget it..." Master Mingyue is the martial uncle of Zen master Zhikong. Taoist Chongxu dare not say much if he is dissatisfied. He can only hold his breath in his stomach. Lu Changlao continued to announce: "master Mingyue of Xuankong Temple leaves midway, it is regarded as abstention and admit defeat, the last Challenger below Chongxu Taoist priest comes on the stage." Taoist priest Chongxu seemed to be hesitant, and Zen master Zhikong chuckled faintly: "Taoist Chong Xu, which of them do you think your cultivation is better than Mr. Mo DA and Yue Zhuo Qun?" The Taoist priest Chongxu took a look at Zen master Zhikong and knew what he meant. Both Mr. Mo DA and Yue Zhuoqun were defeated by Ye Feng. Can you win when you go up? Chongxu road long hate said: "even if I can''t play again, I will not withdraw the game, I can lose, but I can''t counsel." When he said this, he deliberately said it aloud so that both Du Zhong and Zen master Zhikong could hear him. He also glared at them, obviously speaking to them. Zhi Kong Zen master''s face is red, his hands cling together, and his heart is crying bitterness. I knew he would not fight and lose. I even spell it. This old bone will play together. It''s a waste of a chance. Fortunately, only a Buddha beads can be brought out. It''s a pity that it introduces the thousand years of incense in the Buddhist beads. Du Zhong knew that Taoist priest Chongxu was criticizing mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. He did not pay any attention to him. He pretended to be blind and scolded in his heart. You know what to do. This is not advice. It is self-knowledge. Chongxu Taoist priest strode to the arena with a fake smile on his face: "master ye, it''s my turn at last. I''m really happy for him. I won two games without a fight. It''s good luck." Ye Feng knows that Chongxu Taoist priest is congratulating him on the surface, and he must be scolded to death in his heart. In the face of such an insidious villain, Ye Feng doesn''t want to speak. His wrist shakes, and his crystal clear flying sword appears in his hand. His expression is cold and says: "no more wordiness. Let''s have a sword." A trace of anger flashed in Chongxu Taoist''s eyes. I won''t give you any love. I''ll fight with you today. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at each other with a relaxed look. At this time of the ancient martial arts competition, there seems to be no suspense. Taoist priest Chongxu''s accomplishments are not high among the five sects. Only in the mid congenital period, even Mo Du, who is the pinnacle of nature, can''t beat Ye Feng. If Taoist Chong Xu is two grades short, how can he win. By this time, at the top of Huashan Mountain, except for the disciples of shangqingmen and the disciples of yihuagong, they were still watching the ancient martial arts competition with an expression of concentration, and other sectarian disciples had already deduced the result. A game without suspense loses its charm. Taoist priest Chongxu pulled out the sword on his shoulder, and a purple sword awoke everyone''s eyes. This sword is very similar to Yue Zhuoqun''s purple electricity, and there is a purple stone embedded in the handle. However, compared with the purple electric sword, this sword is a hundred thousand miles behind the other, because the sword body is only carved with neat blood grains, and there is no array. It seems that this stone is really used for decoration. Unfortunately, Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t press into the array. It was a waste of ten thousand years of cold iron and star shaped steel. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye felt a strange energy, which did not come from the body of the sword, but from the hilt. A head of a beast is carved on the handle of the sword. It looks like a tiger''s head. It is ferocious and ferocious. In order to enhance the effect, some swordsmen will carve the head on the hilt, which shows the power of the sword. However, this animal head tiger head, is not a decoration, but has a strong spiritual power, sealed in it, it is more like a totem, a seal. Ye Feng''s eyes can only see the powerful spiritual power in the head of the beast. I''m afraid only Taoist priest Chongxu will know.Taoist priest Chongxu is obviously prepared. No wonder he will play even though he knows he is defeated. It is estimated that he has something to do with the purple light sword in his hand. No matter what sword you take, I will destroy your sword first and see what you take to fight me. Ye Feng held up the flying sword in his hand. The light of the sword soared and cut through the sky. A sword stabbed the Chong Xu Taoist priest''s chest. Seeing Ye Feng''s fierce and unstoppable momentum, Taoist Chong Xu''s face changed and he did not dare to resist it. Instead, he stepped on the Seven Star step and quickly flashed over. He said something in his mouth and his fingers crossed the air. A purple light flashed by, not sword light, but a little cat with bright red hair beside Taoist Chong Xu. The fire red kitten appeared in the air, which made the disciples of the flower removing palace cry incessantly. "What a lovely kitten, isn''t it a civet?" "It''s like a civet. If it can''t spit fire, it''s still very popular." "I think I want a civet like this." However, when the breeze blows, the cat, whose hair is bright red as fire, actually grows into a giant, a big tiger as tall as one person in full view of everyone. Ye Feng can''t help but take a breath. What a civet cat this is? It''s a fierce beast with red hair like flame, two pupils like electricity, and a fierce animal named Liyan tiger. Liyan tiger held the tiger''s head high and swept the audience majestically. His pupils twinkled with a faint red light. The top of Huashan Mountain was suddenly silent. Especially the low-level disciples of Xuan level did not dare to come out. Chapter 1176 Tiger is the king of all animals, and Liyan tiger is the king of fierce beasts. Liyan tiger recognized Chongxu Taoist priest and called his master. He put up his tiger tail like an iron whip and lay down at the foot of Chongxu Taoist priest. He licked his tiger claws lazily, just like a cute cat. Mr. Mo Da exclaimed: "what a big Liyan tiger. It''s not small. It should be a level five fierce beast. There''s a good show to see. Where did the Taoist Chong Xu find such a fierce beast?" Du Zhong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. No wonder Chongxu daochangming knows that Ye Feng will also play when he is defeated. He has been prepared for that. "It''s sealed in the sword that Taoist priest Chong Xu took. I know the origin of that sword. It''s called Liyan sword." The tiger animal pattern on Liyan sword handle is a seal, in which a Liyan tiger is sealed. The purple yuan Qi stone is not a decoration, but is specially used to feed the Liyan tiger in the seal with aura. Every day, there is no need to nourish the spirit of the tiger. Taoist priest Chong Xu felt the hair of Liyan tiger with a grim smile, and said to Ye Feng triumphantly, "this is a tiger of level 5. It''s full of hair, and it''s hard to get into it. It can also spray fire. I have to tell you that it can not spray ordinary fire, but can melt the cold iron for thousands of years. Ordinary people as long as a little bit of inflammation, will burn even slag are not left. Even if the martial arts of the congenital peak encounter it, they will be burned to ashes if they are not careful. " Ye fengle, a face curiously walked over: "good lovely little tiger, when did you start to raise it?" When Ye Feng approached the tiger within ten steps, he felt a stranger. His eyes were cold and he let out a deafening roar of a tiger. A hot air stream spurted out from its mouth, which made Ye Feng''s windbreaker hunting sound. Du Zhong and Mr. Mo DA are shocked. Ye Feng is not going to die. It''s a Liyan tiger. If anyone is shot by it, even a martial artist at the top of the natural environment will be destroyed. Thinking Ye Feng didn''t know the power of Liyan tiger, Duzhong cried out: "be careful, it''s not a little cat, it will spray thousands of degrees of high temperature from the inflammation." Ye Feng smiles at Eucommia and shouts: "I know, I just look at it and want to touch it." Touch it. Mr. Mo DA has just taken a sip of tea and almost spurted it out. The maple leaf''s skill is unfathomable, but its IQ is still worrying. It''s not a little cat. You can easily touch it. As the saying goes, a tiger''s buttocks can''t be touched unless it''s for death. It is not only Du Zhong who is worried about Ye Feng. The disciples of the flower moving palace, seeing that Ye Feng is so close to Yan Hu, one after another turns pale and worried that he will be injured by Liyan tiger. Jiang Yixue showed a slight frown: "is he crazy? Even the civet can''t touch it casually. What''s more, it''s a Liyan tiger which is 100 times more powerful than the civet cat. I don''t know what he''s doing." LAN ling''er laughed strangely: "don''t worry. Brother Ye is not afraid of Wang Gu. He is also afraid of this big cat. It can''t hurt him." It is said that Ye Feng wants to touch Liyan tiger. The happiest thing is Taoist Chong Xu. He is happy. If Li Yan Hu kills him with a mouthful of Liyan, I won''t have to do it. He had a smile on his face and suppressed his excited eyes: "you can touch it. It''s very gentle and won''t bite." Ye Feng seemed to stretch out his hand and really wanted to touch it, but his hand shrank back in mid air. He said to Chongxu Taoist priest with a smile: "you are really insidious. You want to deceive me to touch Liyan tiger, and you are sprayed to death by his Liyan, right? The tiger is not terrible, but the human heart. " Ye Feng pointed out the purpose, Chong Xu Taoist priest''s face cooled down: "you know it''s good, but even if you don''t touch it, it will spray you away from inflammation." Chongxu Taoist priest snapped his fingers gently, and Liyan tiger jumped up from the ground and entered the fighting state. His hair was like a sharp arrow. A pair of tiger pupils were staring at Ye Feng fiercely, showing his cold shining fangs and making a good dive posture. Ye Feng sneered: "Chong Xu Taoist priest, isn''t it a five level fierce beast? I also have level five fierce beast. How about letting it come out to compete with your Liyan tiger?" Chongxu Taoist priest disdained: "you also have five levels of fierce animals? Take it out and have a look. " Ye Feng''s heart read a move, has been sealed in the command of the beast Teng snake, appeared in front of Ye Feng. Boa constrictor very reluctantly half opened his eyes, staring at Ye Feng: "what do you want me to do? I''m still sleeping." Since it was collected by Ye Feng in Penglai Island, it has been indignant, but has concluded a contract, can only obey Ye Feng. At this time, the snake is still lurking. It looks like a small snake with arm length and golden scales. "It''s not hibernation, either. Take a nap and come out to fight for me." A Teng snake, which can go to heaven and earth, is actually reduced to a tool for fighting for human beings. The snake''s heart is bitter. It took a glance at the tiger in front of him, and said, "who are you fighting with? Is it with this big cat?" "Just it. Be careful. Don''t spray it into roast snake." Seeing Ye Feng calling out a little golden snake, Chong Xu Taoist priest laughed and looked contemptuous: "just like a little snake, my tiger can spray it to death with one bite. Baby on, a mouth from the flame spray it, the best even that person also spray deathTaoist priest Chong Xu snapped his fingers again and issued an attack command. However, he was surprised to find that Liyan tiger did not have the majestic momentum just now, but cautiously gazed at the little golden snake on the ground. Taoist Chong Xu can''t feel the threat of the little golden snake, but Liyan tiger, who is also a level 5 ferocious beast, knows that this little golden snake is a powerful Teng snake that is changing to level 6. There is a clear hierarchy between fierce beasts. Teng snake is one level higher than Liyan tiger, which is in the middle of level five. Liyan tiger is not afraid to be powerful in front of it, so it becomes cautious and cautious. Taoist priest Chong Xu looked at the snake on the ground in doubt: "is this little snake really weird?" Teng snake glared contemptuously at Chongxu Taoist priest: "little Taoist, open your dog''s eyes and see what Laozi is?" A snake actually talked to himself. Although he knew that some fierce beasts could speak human language, he was still shocked. When a wind blows, Liyan tiger seems to be afraid and retreats. The Teng snake''s body expands violently with the wind. Just now, it was a little golden snake with long arm. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a giant Teng snake with a length of more than ten meters, a long horn on its forehead and a copper bell in its eyes. Snake flying in the air, spitting out bright red long letter, golden scales all over the body, shining golden light, powerful and domineering, which made countless people scared and scared, and even some female students screamed. At the top of Huashan Mountain, there is a level 5 fierce beast named Liyan tiger, which has already made people worried. There is a huge Teng snake that can fly in the air. Everyone is stunned and stupefied. Chapter 1177 Whoosh, from the burning beast suddenly into a breeze, disappeared, the original Teng snake released the breath, it was scared back in the seal. Teng snake danced in the air for a while, only to find that Ye Feng let him fight, the tiger from the fire disappeared. It was very unhappy to hum a hum to roar: "master, that tiger from the fire ran away, do you want me to spray a fire, burn these people on the mountain to death?" Ye Feng was startled. Teng she was moody. If he really wanted to spit fire, although it was not Liyan, no one could stand it. He quickly issued a command: "come back, don''t fight." "I want to play a little more." "Come back, or I''ll make you snake soup." Teng snake had no choice but to spray a fire against the sky like a meteor across the sky. Then he followed Ye Feng''s order and returned to the animal control command. Ye Feng contemptuously looked at the Chongxu Taoist priest who had been stunned: "what fierce beast do you want to call to help you fight? I can wait here. " Chongxu Taoist priest felt his old face burning and raised his sword of Liyan: "that''s not necessary. I can win you without fierce animals." "Oh, then you''ll have a sword." The sword in his hand blooms with brilliance, and Ye Feng is about to make a sword. Knowing that Ye Feng''s flying sword is powerful, Yue Zhuoqun is a broken arm. Under this sword, a flurry flashed in the eyes of Chong Xu Taoist priest. He waved his hand to Ye Feng and said, "wait a minute. I''ll prepare for it first." Ye Feng said impatiently, "what do you want to prepare? Do you want to shower and change clothes first? Or a decapitated meal first? " Taoist priest Chongxu held a strange handprint in his hand and said something in his mouth. While reading it, he kept stamping his feet and turning around in the same place, just like dancing a great God. Being amused by the Taoist priest Chongxu''s act of pretending to be a ghost, Ye Feng disdainfully shook his head: "what do you want to do again, won''t it be inviting God to go up? I feel my hands dirty when I compete with people like you The Taoist priest Chong Xu said with a grim smile: "yes, I''m asking God to go up. Hey, are you afraid?" All of a sudden, a frenzied chill came from Chong Xu Taoist priest. The cold air was disturbing, as if from the abyss of hell. The body of Chongxu Taoist priest suddenly doubled. From a shriveled little Taoist, he became more like a biochemical man. His muscles were high and bulging, and his blue veins seemed to jump out of his skin. Especially that pair of eyes, actually became the horrible evil blood pupil. Is this guy really on his feet? Changed? Ye Feng suddenly has a feeling of being cheated. It''s not a matter of asking God to go to the body, but a kind of evil way. He can enhance his internal power in a short period of time, which is the blood devil method. This kind of magic skill was shamed by the famous and decent sects in the ancient martial arts world. No one thought that the leader of the Qing clan would use this magic skill to enhance his own strength. Although this kind of magic skill can stimulate the whole body''s blood and multiply its power, it will greatly damage the body and even make people mentally disordered and become a real madman. Ye Feng sneers. The flying sword in his hand sounds like a dragon singing. Originally, he wanted to keep Taoist priest Chongxu alive, but he has fallen into a heresy. Killing him is to eliminate the harm of the people. Taoist priest Chong Xu''s internal power rushes into Liyan sword. The fire in Liyan sword rises suddenly and turns into a flaming fire sword in a blink of an eye. Liyan is several times higher than ordinary flame, with thousands of degrees of high temperature. The competition field suddenly became like a stove, the heat flow was rolling, even the temperature on the top of Huashan Mountain also rose straightly because of the burning away heat. Ye Feng showed a contemptuous smile. He had experienced the baptism of dragon breath and fire, and even the hot ground fire could not hurt a hair of his hair. To him, it was nothing. Chongxu Taoist priest grinned grimly and chopped off Ye Feng with a sword. He called fiercely: "even if I can''t cut you, I''ll burn you. Die, boy Ye Feng held up his sword to block it. The two swords crisscrossed, and a heat wave scattered around. He thought Ye Feng would be afraid of his Liyan sword. Taoist priest Chongxu attacked him crazily. Even if he could not hit Ye Feng, the Liyan on the sword could also burn Ye Feng. As long as he touched a little bit, he could burn through the bones and burn people to ashes. But Chongxu Taoist priest soon found that his wishful thinking was wrong, and Ye Feng''s fingers actually pierced through the burning inflammation. The flying sword was so bright that he cut off his right hand with one sword, and the blood gushed from the broken arm. The broken right hand still held the sword tightly and fell into the sand. Without the drive of internal force, the flaming Liyan on Liyan sword splashed everywhere. On the contrary, Taoist Chong Xu''s broken right hand was burned to ashes. Liyan was gradually extinguished, and the air was full of burnt smell. Although his right hand was broken, Taoist Chong Xu didn''t realize it. He still had a grim smile on his face. His fingernails on his left hand were sharp as sharp as a sharp blade. He grabbed Ye Feng''s throat. Ye Feng stepped on the Luo Yan step, and with a slight swing, he broke away from the long sharp claw range of Chongxu road. Because of the effect of the blood demon skill, the constitution changed. The broken arm of Chongxu Taoist priest quickly stopped bleeding, and a kind of black glue appeared on the surface, blocking the blood vessels.This amazing healing force and the ability not to be afraid of pain are just the functions of blood demon skill. The blood demon skill is a kind of evil skill that both sides lose. Although it can stop bleeding quickly and make the body wound heal quickly, the broken arm can no longer be taken back. The wound has been sealed by black glue and mutated. Once the strength of the blood demon skill subsides, the pain in the wound will be 100 times stronger than it is now. Practicing the blood devil skill is harmful to others, and eventually to yourself. It has been forbidden by various sects for a long time. Unexpectedly, Taoist priest Chongxu is still practicing blood demon skill quietly. Chongxu Taoist priest, with only one arm, is dishevelled, his eyes red with blood, and his face is ferocious. His fingers are like the sharp claws of a fierce beast, just like an evil ghost. His change caused all the disciples on Huashan Mountain, including the disciples of Shangqing gate, to be shocked. Everyone felt that the man who was fighting Ye Feng was not Taoist Chong Xu, but a demon. Ye Feng''s flying sword was as fast as lightning. He stabbed Chongxu Taoist priest''s three swords in succession. However, his wound healed quickly and he didn''t know the pain. Instead, he became more violent, just like a zombie in a walking corpse. The patriarch of a faction was reduced to a walking corpse, which was caused by greed. Mr. Mo Da shook his head and said, "it''s a satire to our ancient martial arts if Taoist Chong Xu really wins." Duzhong said definitely: "evil can not do good. I believe Ye Feng can defeat the demonized Chongxu Taoist priest." Knowing that Taoist priest Chongxu used the forbidden blood devil skill to enhance his strength, the disciples of the Huahua palace protested to the judge Lu Changlao one after another. "It''s unfair that he cheated and demonized his skills." "It''s against the rules." "He is so shameless." Chapter 1178 Taiyimen had long been in collusion with the Shangqing gate, but Lu Changlao was indifferent: "ancient martial arts competition can use beast, demonization, and other skills to enhance their skills. All these were discussed by the six major schools. Taoist Chong Xu did not violate the rules." Worried that Ye Feng would be hurt by the demonized Taoist priest Chongxu, Jiang Yixue argued: "Taoist priest Chongxu uses blood magic to enhance his skill, just like an athlete taking doping in the Olympic Games, he must be allowed to withdraw from the competition." Lu Chang old evil smile: "little sister, you said that is the Olympic Games, we here are the ancient martial arts competition, Wind Horse cattle are not the same, we are allowed here." There is no way to complain. Jiang Yixue and many disciples of the Yihua Palace are unhappy. Sister Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er enlighten the construction: "don''t worry, sister, even if the old Taoist uses the magic method to enhance his skill, elder brother Ye Feng can win him." "Sister Xue, you don''t have to worry. What scene has Ye Feng never seen? Let''s wait for the good news of his victory. " See sister and Lan Ling Er so optimistic, Jiang Yi snow also points more confidence, refuel for Ye Feng: "Ye Feng refuel." "Lord, come on." The blood color in the pupil of Chong Xu Taoist priest gradually faded. The wounds just stabbed by flying sword did not heal quickly, and there was blood seeping out constantly. His face showed a look of pain. The blood demon skill does not work for a long time. It can only stimulate the body in a short time and overdraft the skill. After a long time, the stimulation will disappear, and the physical strength and skill will be seriously reduced. He didn''t need Ye Feng''s hand at all. Chongxu Taoist priest suddenly had convulsions all over his body and fell to the ground with his eyes tightly closed and his face like gold paper. This is the side effect of the blood demon skill. With serious blood loss and the support of blood demon skill, Taoist priest Chongxu finally collapsed. Zhao Yizhi quickly came to the arena to check the pulse for Taoist priest Chongxu. Within a minute, he shook his head: "Taoist Chong Xu, his internal power is overdrawn so much that he suffers from the reverse of blood demon skill. His meridians have been destroyed and his whole body''s skill has been lost. He has become a waste man." Several disciples of the Shangqing sect carried the Taoist priest Chongxu down on stretchers. Du Zhong sneered: "this is what you have done for yourself. This kind of person is not worth pitying." At the end of the final challenge, Ye Feng deserves to be the Supreme Master of guwu. Du Zhong and Mr. Mo Da gathered around. Du Zhong said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother ye, on becoming the champion of this guwu competition and winning the title of the supreme ancient martial arts." "The champion does what the champion does. There are people outside and heaven outside. Just like Mr. Mo Da said, the supreme should not be weighed." "Brother ye, I don''t dare to be called the supreme, but you are qualified to be the supreme of ancient martial arts." "Mr. Mo Da is making fun of me again." Mo Lingshan has been following her grandfather, looking at Ye Feng with strange eyes. Her expression is complicated, suspicious, curious, jealous and a little shy. She expected her grandfather to beat Ye Feng in the ancient martial arts competition and teach her a lesson. Unexpectedly, her grandfather was defeated by Ye Feng. Her grandfather was the most powerful person in Mo Lingshan''s mind, but now this position has been replaced by Ye Feng. She clenched the crystal white small fist, not quite convinced to say: "you are very lucky, actually became the ancient martial arts competition''s ancient martial arts supreme, but you don''t be proud too early, when I become the wind and thunder magic fist, I will challenge you." "Well, you''ll wait for you to challenge me, but we''ll have to bet on something. It''s boring to fight alone?" "What do you want to bet on? Money? Or pills? " With a tease smile, Ye Feng held out her fingers and scraped her pink nose. Mo Lingshan wanted to get away from her, but she was caught off guard and was still scratched by him. "Wrong, it''s spanking. If you lose, you have to spank me. If I lose, I''ll let you spank me." Feeling the temperature of Ye Feng''s fingers and remembering that he had been spanked by his big hand, Mo Lingshan was ashamed and angry: "why do you touch my nose, and you want to bully me again." "Hey, I can''t help touching you because you are beautiful." Mo Lingshan was so angry that she stamped her feet and said: "I hate it. You bully me again. I want to tell my grandfather." Mr. Mo Da came over with a smile: "who are you going to sue? Tell him, I''ll let you teach him a lesson." It was the enemy. How did you become brother ye? Mo Lingshan peered at her grandfather with resentment and a red glow on her face. She ran shyly: "I don''t tell you, it''s no use telling you. You don''t help me at all." Du Zhong said with a smile, "Mr. Mo Da, your granddaughter is very beautiful and lovely. You are really lucky." "Ha ha, she is not beautiful and lovely. Every day, she is very clever. If you don''t give me any trouble, thank God." The disciples of the Yihua palace were all smiling and elated. His patriarch defeated the four major schools of ancient martial arts and the official masters and became the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. That''s a supreme honor. To be the supreme disciple of guwu, I feel very proud. They surrounded Ye Feng: "the Lord is powerful." "Congratulations to elder brother ye on becoming the Supreme Master of guwu.""Congratulations, Lord." "The ancient martial arts competition is over, we have achieved very good results, we go back to Huashan Hotel, hold a celebration banquet, celebrate together." "Back to the hotel." Ye Feng returned to Huashan Hotel with her disciples. Although the Taiyi people''s conduct is not good, they are still responsible for the ancient martial arts competition. All the prizes that Ye Feng should get are sent to Ye Feng''s room in the hotel. There are seven small blue and white porcelain vases on the tea table with labels, two in one pill and five Tianling pills. A half meter square jade box is placed next to the small porcelain vase. Before the jade box is touched by fingers, a cold air will freeze the bone marrow. If you open it directly, I''m afraid the fingers will be frostbitten immediately. There is no need to open the jade box. Just because it is so cold, Ye Feng can guess that there must be polar ice silk in it. It''s hard to break the ice silk sword in the polar region. It''s very nice if it can be used to weave a soft armor. Unfortunately, it''s too cold to touch it directly. How can you weave it into soft armor. On the tea table, there is a yellow scroll of sheepskin, which is unfolded gently. This should be the picture of taixuan array handed down by Shangqing gate for several generations and with a history of thousands of years. The annotation words in the taixuan array are strange and strange, and I don''t know them at all. However, the lines in those diagrams make Ye Feng feel like he was once. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that these lines were like the marks on the stone wall in the collapsed cave. he suddenly realized that the marks on the stone walls were not graffiti, but an array similar to the taixuan array. It''s just that there are too many lines in the taixuan array. It''s like a complex array of dozens of small and medium-sized arrays in caves. Chapter 1179 Before the cave collapsed, Ye Feng carefully studied the traces on the stone wall, and was quite sure that there were several lines completely consistent with the patterns on the current taixuan array. Is the taixuan array a thing of the archaic era? No wonder the Shangqing gate gathered countless experts, and did not solve the secret of the taixuan array. Ye Feng was excited and curious. Like a child who just got a puzzle toy, he couldn''t wait to put the puzzle together and solve the mystery. He thought that ugly old man was well-informed and could give more useful clues. He summoned the ugly old, who yawned and lolled out of the medicine King''s ring. "What''s the matter with me The ugly old man''s eyes wandered around, staring at the treasures on the tea table. The ugly old man''s face was salivating: "tut Tut, He Yi Dan, Tian Ling Dan. Hey, where did you get so many pills? Have you broken into the cave of some senior master again and got their inheritance? " "It''s all from my participation in the ancient martial arts competition." The ugly old man looked scornfully: "ancient martial arts competition? No wonder you can win so many things back. Isn''t guwu realm a pediatrician to you? " "Not really. In today''s competition, I met a master of Mingyue, and we had an idea war with him. Master Mingyue''s incense wish power is really too strong, and he has also cultivated the "King Kong not bad" skill. I had a good fight with him, and of course I won. " "No matter how strong he is, he is not on the same level with you. You are the only disciple of Archaean Protoss on earth. Other guys are nothing in front of you." Ye Feng guides the taixuan array to the ugly old man. "Ugly old man, have you ever seen such a mysterious array?" It''s impossible for us to know something about the ancient times of pengming island. It''s impossible for us to know the ancient times of pengming island Considering Chou Lao''s proposal, Ye Feng nodded: "I really want to take time to go to Penglai Island and tell Ming about the things that happened to the Archean demons. She may know more about the Archean demons." The ugly old man continued to rummage on the tea table and ran into a jade box for storing polar ice silkworms. He shivered: "shit, what''s so cold here?" "This is polar ice silk." "Is that what you won in the contest?" "Yes, those stingy guys in taiyimen use this as a prize. Although I win it, it''s useless. It can only be used as a plaything." Ye Feng put on his gloves and opened the jade box. The cold air in the box was chilly. On the red cloth, there was a large volume of crystal like polar silk. Delicate and silky, as if it is not too cold, I really want to play with it for a while. "It''s hard for water and fire to invade the polar sky silk. If you can get so much silk, you can make a soft armor without sword. Why don''t you do it?" "You can see, who can do that, even if someone does, it''s freezing, who wears it will be frozen into an Iceman." The ugly old man showed a sly smile: "it''s terrible to have no culture. The cold air of polar ice silk can be removed. If you can''t, there will be no armor made by it in the world, and no one knows its value." Ye Feng eyes a bright, excited way: "how to remove? Tell me. " "This one has to be refined in a Dan furnace. Put the polar ice silk in the alchemy furnace and bake it for an hour with ground fire. The cold air can be removed, and the soft armor can be woven and worn on the body. It will no longer feel cold and piercing." "You ugly old man, you are really well-informed. With your words, I would be much happier. Otherwise, if I could not use such a treasure, it would be too heartbreaking." Ugly old suddenly nose a convulsion: "what thing so fragrant? Are these beads made of sandalwood? " This kind of fragrance is not from the material of the Buddha beads, but the faint fragrance is emitted only after the thousand years of incense wish. "This is a string of Buddhist beads that gather the wish power of thousand year incense. This is the treasure of Buddhism. I''m afraid it has no effect on me." The ugly old man shook his head and said, "no, this kind of treasure which combines the power of incense and fire can ward off evil spirits. If you encounter evil things from Yin to cold, you can subdue them with this string of beads. " The smile on Ye Feng''s face is one more point. "Oh? It seems that all the treasures I have got today are valuable. I thought these things were nominal but not real. I would be happy if I could make the best use of them. " Ye Feng put in the medicine King''s ring 20 Liang star pattern steel, Heyi pill, Tianling pill, taixuan array map, polar ice silk and Buddhist beads with thousand years of incense and vows. The Huashan ancient martial arts competition, although struggling for many days, did not come in vain. It not only got so many treasures, but also let those female disciples of the flower palace get training.There was a knock outside the door, and Jiang Yixue''s voice came: "the celebration banquet has been arranged, waiting for you." "I''ll wait for me. I''ll change." When I came back from the ancient martial arts competition, I just played with the prizes and forgot to change my clothes. There were some blood stains on the black windbreaker, which was splashed when Yue Zhuoqun and Taoist priest Chongxu were cut off. Ye Feng quickly changed a T-shirt, combed his head, took Jiang Yixue''s soft snow-white hand, and said with a smile, "am I handsome or not?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "of course it''s handsome, but you are the supreme of guwu. No matter how you shape, you can brush it." Seeing Jiang Yixue smiling like a flower, these days he only cares about the ancient martial arts competition, and has no time to keep warm with her for a while. Ye Feng can''t help holding her soft slender waist and sticking her lips to her soft and fragrant lips. Tasting Jiang Yixue''s soft sweet lips, feeling her slightly trembling and boiling body, time seems to stop at that moment, they can only feel each other''s excited heartbeat. Suddenly, Ding bell, mobile phone ring ring, Jiang Yixue helplessly answered the phone, shy to push away, want to kiss Ye Feng again. On the phone came sister Jiang Yuxin''s voice: "my good elder sister, where are you? Let you find Ye Feng, how can you also be missing? We are all waiting for you here. Come on, I''m starving to death. Can you wait for the dead of night? Those infatuated female disciples insisted on waiting for patriarch ye to come to dinner. Elder sister, come on, help me. If you don''t come, I''m hungry to eat LAN ling''er''s three treasures. " Chapter 1180 Ye Feng heard Jiang Yuxin''s complaint on the phone and inserted a smile: "tell you all, I''m coming here. I just changed my clothes and combed my hair. In the face of so many female disciples, of course, I should pay attention to my image." Ye Feng follows Jiang Yixue to the restaurant on the second floor of Huashan Hotel. The female disciples of the Yihua palace, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, official disciples, Du Zhong and Nie Qingwu, are all sitting in their seats. On the big round table, they are already full of delicious food. Even the Qinggong wine has fallen to the ground, waiting for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue to come. "Ha ha, I''m sorry. I changed my clothes and delayed a little." Seeing the patriarch coming, the female disciples cheerfully applauded and yelled: "congratulations on becoming the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts." Jiang Yuxin roared: "the Lord is coming. Long live the master. It''s time for dinner." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er immediately gobbled up, and they had long been captured by the full table of dishes. The dishes of the celebration banquet were very rich. According to the standard of 200 yuan per person, not only sea cucumber and abalone were set up, but also hairy crabs were prepared for everyone. The ancient martial arts competition has been successfully completed. The disciples of the Yihua palace will leave for Yihua Palace tomorrow. They will part ways with Ye Feng. They are reluctant to part with Ye Feng. Li Rouge led the female disciples to propose a toast one after another, trying to finish all the words that had not been said in this moment. Although Ye Feng''s is not huge, but also rarely drunk, only to toast, he has always been dry and never cover up. With more than 20 beautiful female disciples, Ye Feng and Li Rouge drank several glasses of wine under the coax of female disciples. After a few rounds, Ye Feng was intoxicated, but the beautiful disciples fell by half, and the rest fell into a state of infatuation. After drinking with the female disciples, Ye Feng also accompanied Duzhong to drink a lot. A thousand cups of wine meet a confidant, Ye Feng and eucommia feel very congenial, a brother, a brother, left a cup, right a cup, drink a happy. When they got to the tenth cup, Duzhong was too drunk. He knocked his head down and hit the wine table. After a while, he heard a snore. Jiang Yixue didn''t drink much wine. She took a glass of red wine from the beginning to the end. Occasionally, she accompanied Ye Feng to drink a few drinks. She did not stop him from drinking. Sometimes, it''s only when you get drunk once that you can enjoy life. Nie Qingwu came over with a glass of wine. Her smile was always so clear, like a Wang of clear water, touching a cup with Ye Feng. Her eyes were full of reluctant to give up: "I''m going back to the military camp. I''m leaving Huashan. Where are you going?" Ye Feng drinks a little too much. He holds Nie Qingwu''s gentle hand. Nie Qingwu wants to take back his hand. He feels that Ye Feng''s hand is very strong, and his big hand is warm and friendly. He is allowed to hold it. Ye Feng not only touched, but also put Nie Qingwu''s white tender hand on his mouth, and said with a smile, "I haven''t decided yet. Maybe I''ll go to Zhongnanshan Tiankeng. There''s something I want to see." "You drink too much, you drink your female disciple, and you also drink Lao Du. Your drinking capacity is as profound as your skill." "Hey, I can still drink. We can have two more drinks." Seeing Jiang Yixue looking at this side, Nie Qingwu felt a little feverish on his face, so he took back his hand from Ye Feng''s hand. Fortunately, no one knew whether her blush was shy or drunk. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er didn''t drink any wine. They were eating seafood all the time. People all over the table were drunk, and all the crabs were left on the plate. Two people looked at each other, together issued a triumphant laugh, the wind swept the clouds, each ate at least five hairy crabs, ten prawns, three abalone During this period of time, they had no time to taste delicious food. Today, they were indulgent. The two of them had a good time eating seafood, but they didn''t know that some seafood might not be very fresh. As a result, they had bad stomachs. "Oh, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom." "I have to go, too." Two people pull pale complexion, crus stomach is flabby, walk out from the toilet, almost sat on: "Oh, no, feel to pull dehydration." "Me too. We have to find Ye Feng. He just needs to give us a needle." Knowing that her sister has broken her stomach, Jiang Yixue wants to call Ye Feng to prick them with needles. But Ye Feng walks unsteadily, drunk and hazy. Can she take the needle? She arranges Ye Feng to go back to her room to have a rest, and then takes a taxi to take Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to Huashan Hospital, ready to hang two bottles of salt water. In Huashan Hospital, Jiang Yixue saw several disciples of shangqingmen. They were wearing blue Taoist robes, which were very easy to identify. The disciples of shangqingmen also recognized Jiang Yixue and they knew that they were the disciples of the flower moving palace. There was more resentment between their looks. Although Taoist priest Chongxu was the result of his own blood demon skills, he was unconscious, but one of his right arms was cut down by Ye Feng.Most of the disciples of the Shangqing sect are narrow-minded, and they have more hatred for Ye Feng and yihuagong. Huashan Hospital is the only hospital in the town, so usually there are quite a lot of people. Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er hung up after hanging water, their faces just recovered. Jiang Yixue said in a reproachful way: "you, don''t you know you can''t eat too much seafood? No matter what kind of food, even if it is delicious, it should be enough. Just try fresh food. How many hairy crabs did you eat today Jiang Yuxin weakly replied: "I seem to have eaten five, and lanling''er has eaten six." LAN ling''er has a special constitution and recovers quickly. She seems to be more energetic than Jiang Yuxin: "cut, I ate five, you ate six." "The two girls, who are both beautiful women, must pay attention to their image. How can you eat like that? Are you not afraid of being fat? " Jiang Yuxin explained: "we eat seafood because we are afraid of being fat. We don''t touch those chicken, duck and fish. We don''t grow meat when we eat seafood." LAN ling''er also laughed: "and the seafood is more expensive, eat more delicious, anyway, we do not need to spend money, is the hotel gift, do not eat more, earn more back, it is not too wasteful." Jiang Yixue was angry and funny, but she shook her head: "you have earned it back, and you have diarrhea. Do you two still have stomachache now?" "No pain, just thirst." "Sister Yi Xue, can you buy us two bottles of mineral water?" "You two have a good injection here. I''m going to buy you two bottles of mineral water." Jiang Yixue went to the small supermarket in the hospital, ready to buy some mineral water for Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. When she passed the corridor, she saw two disciples standing outside the door of a ward. One of them took the phone and said in a panic: "uncle, it''s not good. Master woke up, but disappeared." Chapter 1181 Ye Feng knew that he had drunk too much wine and suddenly poured down a large bottle of mineral water. The mineral water flowed down the corner of his mouth and soaked his strong chest muscles. After a while, his body became as hot as a fire, sweating like rain, and alcohol mixed with sweat drained out of his body. There was a strong smell of alcohol in the room. He forced the alcohol out of his body through sweat. I took a hot bath, wrapped in a bathrobe and leaned on the sofa to call Jiang Yixue. After a while, the phone was connected, but it was Jiang Yuxin''s voice. "Ye Feng, are you looking for my elder sister?" "It''s you. Are you with your sister? Where have you been? " "Lan ling''er and I had a stomachache. My elder sister took us to Huashan Hospital to get some drip. She said that she would buy mineral water for us, but she didn''t come back. It''s been nearly an hour. We''re going to finish the drip. Is she in the hotel? " Ye Feng facial expression immediately nervous up: "she is not in the hotel, you wait for me in the hospital, I will go." Just put on his clothes, Ye Feng heard a slight footstep in the corridor. It was normal for someone to walk in the corridor, but he stopped in front of his door. The whole hotel is packed by Jiang Yixue. There is no one else except his own disciples and official disciples. Only Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue live on this floor. It is obvious that this footstep is not from Jiang Yixue. The people at the door are heavy footed and short of breath. They should be a man. Is it customer service? To his surprise, the visitor did not knock, but stood at the door, motionless. He was sure that he had heard correctly. There was a man standing at the door. Opening the door, a middle-aged man in a suit stood straight at the door. "Who are you looking for?" Ye Feng was surprised to find that the middle-aged man''s eyes are rigid, not looking at themselves, just staring at the front, like a sleepwalker unconscious person. Middle aged man issued a wisp of weak voice: "I look for Ye Feng." Ye Feng is very strange: "I am Ye Feng, what do you want to do with me?" Suddenly, a wisp of familiar breath came from the other side. Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. The breath was just the breath of the dark shadow in the cave. Cold, horror, evil but not as powerful as the shadow in the cave, but the air is like a gossamer. How could the breath of the angry and frightened archaic demons come from this man? Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the middle-aged man. In each other''s mind, in the sea of consciousness, there is a wisp of black air as thin as silk, which is the breath of black shadow. And this wisp of subtle black gas, is controlling the man''s mind, let him become a puppet obedient to people. "Sunset peak, the top of Mount Hua." "Sunset peak, the top of Mount Hua." The middle-aged man murmured, repeating. Ye Feng seems to understand what, this person''s appearance, I''m afraid, and Jiang Yixue''s disappearance has a certain connection. A wisp of divine power invades the sea of consciousness of the middle-aged man. The black air seems to feel the danger. He runs away in the sea of consciousness, but is killed by Ye Feng''s power. It turns into a wisp of black smoke and disappears. The middle-aged man seems to wake up from a big dream, surprised to look at Ye Feng, looking around. "Strange, how can I be here?" The middle-aged man is just a puppet to pass on a message, and Ye Feng has no time to deal with him. He got through Li Rouge''s phone and simply explained a few words. Then he took a taxi to Huashan sunset peak more than ten miles away. Not long after Ye Feng left, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin take a taxi back to the hotel. Knowing that Ye Feng has left, they want to go out to look for Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, but Li Rouge stops them. "Ye Feng told us that there is something wrong with the outside now. No one can go out. He can only stay in the hotel until he comes back." "What''s the situation? Can you explain the white point?" "My sister is missing. I''m going to find my elder sister." Li Rouge was very sober. She only drank a few glasses of wine with Ye Feng, and soon sobered up. She said coldly, "no, no one is allowed to go out. Ye Feng specially told me." "Don''t stop me. If you dare to stop me, I''ll turn against you." Knowing that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not easy to control, Li Yanzhi simply asks the sisters of the moving flower palace to block the hotel gate with sword array and forbid anyone to go out. Some sisters are still drunk, shaking and unable to hold their swords. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have to stay in the hotel, but their heart is like a cat scratching, very uncomfortable. "What to do, Li rouge is really a dead brain. Ye Feng said that she would not let us go out, so she would not let us go out." LAN ling''er''s eyes wandered around: "I have a way, we say we are hungry, go to the restaurant to eat something."Jiang Yuxin picked up her eyebrows: "you said that, I''m really a little hungry. I''ve had a stomachache all afternoon. All the seafood I eat at noon has been drained. I''m really hungry." "Let''s eat first and then jump out of the toilet window in the dining room on the second floor." "Good idea." "But we go out, where can we find my sister?" "Hey hey, I have a friend who is good at mobile positioning. Ye Feng has a mobile phone. We can find him as long as we track his mobile phone. If we find him, we will find your elder sister." Li Rouge sealed the door of the hotel, but did not expect LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, quietly came to the restaurant on the second floor, and turned out the hotel from the window of the restaurant. When Li Rouge finds two people disappear in the hotel, he calls the hotel''s monitoring and sees them enter the restaurant toilet. "Let''s go to the restaurant toilet on the second floor to find them." Li Yanzhi and her sisters rushed to the toilet of the restaurant. There was only one cleaning aunt in the toilet. Seeing so many people with swords rushing in, she was scared to call for help. Looking at the open window of the dining-room toilet, Li Rouge kicked hard. These two people must have jumped out of the window and ran away. Li Rouge quickly hit Ye Feng''s mobile phone: "Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er jumped out of the window and ran away." "I see. Leave them alone. You stay in the hotel and don''t go out." Ye Feng controls the sword with Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, he reaches the top of Huashan Mountain. He prays secretly in his heart that Jiang Yixue is OK and safe. Finally, she saw Jiang Yixue. She stood quietly on a protruding rock at the top of the peak. The mountain wind blew her hair and scattered on her white and thin fragrant shoulder. At her feet, there was the abyss of sunset peak. "Jiang Yi snow, come down from the rock, Jiang Yi snow." Jiang Yixue did not take care of Ye Feng, but her eyes were straight, staring at the sunset which was like a red plate falling slowly in the distance. The dusk of sunset peak is very beautiful. The red sun covers the mountain forest with light rose gold. The snow of Jiangyi under the afterglow of sunset is more beautiful and charming. Chapter 1182 Jiang Yi''s look as like as two peas in the middle age, was so dull and dull that Ye Feng secretly used the eyes of the God of life to see that there was a thin black air floating in the sea of her consciousness. She was also controlled by the evil black spirit. Ye Feng is about to rush over and take Jiang Yixue down from that precipitous rock. A strong evil breath blocks her and Jiang Yixue. Actually, he was Chongxu Taoist priest. He looked like a ghost. His right hand was shoulder level and broken. The fracture surface was covered with black glue. A series of black veins protruded from his neck to his forehead. His left hand was no longer like a hand. His fingers were black as ink, and his sharp nails were like the claws of beasts. Ye Feng looks at Taoist Chong Xu coldly. At first, he thought that Taoist Chong Xu was practicing evil blood devil skill, and then he would be demonized like this. But now it seems that it is not the blood demon skill, but the black shadow in the cave. I don''t know when the shadow got into Taoist Chong Xu''s body and gradually demonized him. Taoist Chong Xu''s body has no breath of ancient martial arts, but is filled with the evil, cold, and terrible breath of the dark shadow. Ye Feng is no longer faced with Chongxu Taoist priest, but a hideous evil spirit hidden in human body. A burst of anger burst out of Ye Feng''s chest. In the face of the chaotic and powerful dark smell in Taoist priest Chongxu''s body, the blood vessels of the Archaean deities immediately reacted, like being ignited by gasoline, and burst into flames. The power of God is in a breath and a breath, the expansion of the explosion. Considering the safety of Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng doesn''t start, and compresses his fierce fighting intention in the bottom of his heart. Ye Feng intended to calm himself and asked tentatively, "are you an artifact?" When Taoist priest Chongxu opened his mouth, a disgusting smell came from his mouth. His voice seemed to come from Hell: "spirit? How can I be a spirit? I am a God." Ye Feng''s heart is more heavy. If the other party is an artifact, he can deal with some better, but the other side claims to be a God. "God? Is there such an evil god as you? " "There is no evil or good in our world, only the laws of nature." "You kidnapped Jiang Yixue. What do you want to do?" "Punish you, you have destroyed my shelter, and hurt me." "If you punish me, come at me and don''t hurt my friends." "I want your body." "My body? What do you mean "Haha, your body has been refined by the fire of dragon breath and has the blood of archaic deities, and I am the soul of a God. I want to regenerate with your body." "What if I don''t agree?" "You know the result." Taoist Chong Xu grinned grimly. Jiang Yixue, standing on the rock, suddenly took a rigid step towards the edge of the cliff. He was shaking and almost fell into the abyss. Leaf Feng scared out a cold sweat, hate gnashing teeth: "you are too mean, I swear, I will kill you." Taoist priest Chongxu''s laughter was as ugly as an owl, with endless threats: "it''s ridiculous. You don''t exist. You want to kill me. Can you kill me? You''ve tried it in the cave, and the end result is that I take your body and become a new Archaean Protoss. Let me in, or I''ll kill the girl At present, the key is to ensure the safety of Jiang Yi snow, and the only way is that Ya Ling can not control Jiang Yi snow. Ye Feng took a deep breath and made a decision: "you come, as long as you don''t hurt Jiang Yixue, my body is yours, come and take it." Seeing Ye Feng''s submission, Chong Xu Taoist priest''s expression was extremely proud: "this is good, I promise, I will let you quietly disappear, will never suffer." Chongxu Taoist priest suddenly trembled all over, then closed his eyes and fell down rigidly. A dark shadow came out from the mouth and nose of Chongxu Taoist priest. It condensed but did not disperse. It turned into a human figure and shot at Ye Feng in an ethereal way. Ye Feng did not resist. Instead, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and lowered his curtain. He opened his mouth gently, like an old monk. That group of black gas is like a hungry wolf who found a lamb, whistling into the seven orifices of maple leaf, into the body of leaf maple. Black gas is like a black snake, skillfully into Ye Feng''s sea of consciousness. This shows the original true face. It was a handsome young man with a perfect face and a strong build, but his face was too gloomy and evil. Ye Feng calmly looked at the young demon who wanted to occupy the nest of the magpie and felt the evil and cold breath of his body. "What race are you? Devil or God? " The young man sneered bitterly: "what is God and what is evil? Since ancient times, we have become king and defeated the enemy. In my heart, we are gods and you are demons." "After today, you don''t have to worry about what is God and what is magic, because everything you have will be mine, and you are just a cup of water to moisten me."Ye Feng sneered: "too coincidentally, this is what I want to say to you. Since you come to the sea of my consciousness, I will keep you here forever, so that you can''t go out and harm people." The demon spirit understood that Ye Feng''s motive to let him enter the sea of consciousness was to lure the enemy into the sea of consciousness and imprison him in his own sea of consciousness, so that he could not control Jiang Yixue. It burst out with Jay''s strange smile. "You are so arrogant. I have seen many more archaic Protoss, real star realms and real moon realms that are more powerful than you. They dare not say so. You are just a virtual Star''s nascent Protoss. You dare to say that you imprison me. You are not ashamed." The young devil, with the black air in the sky, rushed to Ye Feng to strangle Ye Feng''s idea in the sea of his consciousness. Ye Feng felt a strong pressure, this strong carelessness of the mind than master Mingyue even more powerful several times, pressure himself almost to give up the idea of resistance. A frenzied sense of war rose from my heart. Under the guidance of protoss'' secret arts and wars, the divine power in the divinity is like the Yangtze River, which has burst its banks. It was a terrifying force and war. No matter whether the life and death reincarnation, also can not cross the fighting spirit, war. An immortal will to destroy everything, war. "Surging, surging, breaking through stones, and igniting." The four styles of emperor Tai are completed in one go. Nine layers of surge, hit the evil spirit around the black gas split. A finger piercing the stone, like picking flowers, condenses the whole body''s magic power at the fingertips, and points it out suddenly, as if a flash of lightning cuts through the sky and splits the thick black air. The evil spirit discovered that Ye Feng, the virtual Star Protoss with a new divinity, was not so weak as he imagined. His strength was actually equal to his own. It was impossible for him to kill Ye Feng for a time. At the moment of playing the fourth type of superposition, Ye Feng felt his whole body''s magic power as if it had exploded. It was extremely inflated, endless and powerful. Boom, boom, boom, Ye Feng''s consciousness of the sea, surging wind and clouds, the explosion of the earth. Chapter 1183 Evil spirits, in front of the four forms of the emperor, also show their timidity. The demon spirit was very surprised: "boy, you have a good strength, and you can also do the four moves of emperor Tai. However, it is impossible to kill me. I''ll fight forever in the sea of your consciousness. You can''t kill me, I can''t kill you, but one day, I''ll kill you and take your place. " Ye Feng thought about how to eliminate this young demon, otherwise he would stay in the sea of his own consciousness, fighting like this every day, he would be tired to death. He thought of many ways, but there was no perfect method. When he was anxious, suddenly, his heart moved. From the medicine King''s ring, there was a force as peaceful as spring breeze, with a faint fragrance, which made him feel comfortable. It''s the Buddha bead that contains the thousand year old incense wish power. Buddhist treasures can ward off evil spirits. When the evil spirits intend to invade Ye Feng''s consciousness sea, the incense wish in the Buddhist beads will be transmitted to Ye Feng''s body automatically. With the help of this thousand year incense wish, Ye Feng is sure to wipe out the evil spirit. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance," he said with a faint smile In the sea of Ye Feng''s thoughts, a peaceful atmosphere suddenly rises, and a faint fragrance comes out. A sound of Sanskrit singing rings from the bottom of my heart. Moreover, his body is actually covered with a light golden light, just like the golden arhat of master Mingyue. His appearance is solemn and respected. "What is this? Are you a monk? How can you have the power of incense Ye Feng sneered: "although I am not a monk, the Buddha has a compassionate heart, and the thousand year incense wish power can also be used by me." Ye Feng suddenly hand if pick flowers, hit a finger. There was a flash of lightning on the fingers. In addition to the surging divine power, there was also the golden incense wish power. The two powerful forces combined into one, and the spirit itself was fragmented. One hundred demons didn''t believe it. He was imprisoned in the cave and did not know how many days and nights he spent. Once he got out of trouble, he was looking forward to winning the body of Ye Feng, who knew that although Ye Feng was born, his strength exceeded his imagination. The Spirit sent out a shrill scream and turned into ashes in the dazzling electric light. Ye Feng, who has been sitting with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes. There is a flash of gold in his eyes. He rushes to the rock and holds Jiang Yixue down from the rock. The knowing God gazed at Jiang Yixue''s whole body. In the sea of her consciousness, she found a wisp of evil black gas, but the black air was like a dead fish floating in the sea of consciousness without the control of the demon. A wisp of divine power poured into the sea of consciousness of Jiang Yixue and killed that wisp of black gas in an instant, and Jiang Yixue woke up. Surprised to look at Ye Feng in front of her: "how am I here? Why is it dark? Yuxin and lanling''er are still taking drops in the hospital. They... " Ye Feng''s lips gently pressed on Jiang Yi Snow''s soft and warm red lips, and they were affectionately kissing each other. Suddenly came the sound of footsteps, Ye Feng raised his head alertly, and two small figures climbed up along the mountain road, it was no one else, but LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin who escaped from the window of Huashan Hotel. They were so tired and breathless that they saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. They ran over happily: "elder sister, you are here. We are so worried that we can hardly find here." Ye Feng asked in surprise, "how did you two find it?" Two people Gu Ling looked at each other strangely. LAN ling''er pushed her cell phone to the back of her buttocks. Ye Feng was smiling, and her mobile phone was snatched into her hand. I saw the location of Ye Feng''s mobile phone on the mobile phone screen. "Oh, you actually use mobile phones to locate. When did you install a positioning chip on my mobile phone? Come on. " Lan Ling Er wryly smile: "not I pretend, is Nie elder sister installs." "Nie Qingwu, when did she install a positioning chip for me?" Jiang Yixue saw the body of Chongxu Taoist priest: "Taoist Chong Xu, how can you die here? I heard he woke up from the hospital and disappeared again. " "It''s not Taoist Chong Xu. He''s dying in the hospital. A demon takes over his body and kidnaps you..." Ye Feng originally wanted to explain the matter clearly, but Jiang Yi Xue and they were obviously more confused. "It''s not Taoist Chong Xu who''s here?" "He is the Taoist priest Chongxu..." "Are you testing my intelligence?" After a long talk, Ye Feng decides to give up the explanation and returns to the hotel with Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Li Rouge angrily complains to Ye Feng immediately: "they actually escaped from the toilet window on the second floor. They are too cunning and too free. They should be punished." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er shrunk their heads and said nothing. Ye Feng said with a smile: "forget it, don''t blame them, they are also worried about the safety of I and Yi Xue, as long as they are safe and sound."Jiang Yixue was kidnapped, which disturbed Du Zhong. Ye Feng tells Du Zhong what happened. He is very surprised that the dark shadow in the cave will be the soul of archaic demons and intends to occupy Ye Feng''s body. It was said that Ye Feng had scattered the evil spirit in the sea of his consciousness, and Du Zhong was relieved. "It''s too evil and powerful. If you weren''t here in the cave that day, none of us could get out of the cave." "I''m here to say goodbye to you. We''ll leave Huashan Hotel early tomorrow morning, and we''ll get together again when we have a chance." Ye Feng came to Nie Qingwu''s room and knocked on the door gently. The door creaked and opened. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Nie Qingwu laughed sweetly and said, "master ye, great Xia ye, are you sober up?" Ye Feng didn''t go in, just looked into the room and saw the trunk piled up in the middle of the living room. It seemed that everything was ready. "I''ve been sober up for a long time. I heard that you are going to leave tomorrow. I''ll come to see you and say goodbye to you." Ye Feng stretched out his hand to say goodbye to Nie Qingwu. Thinking of drinking at noon, Ye Feng kept kissing his hand, Nie Qingwu''s face was a little red, she still plucked up the courage to stretch out her hand generously. "See you later." "See you later." Nie Qingwu''s face changes, but Ye Feng''s eyes, he curiously smile: "your face how so red." Nie Qingwu with a wisp of resentment: "I drink too much wine, to now have not sober up, so the face will be so red." Ye Feng thought suspiciously: "we drank wine at noon. Now it''s all night. The strength of wine should have passed. Do you drink a lot? I don''t have an impression. " Nie Qingwu a face disdain way: "cut, you drink to break a chapter, of course don''t remember." Chapter 1184 Ye Feng shakes hands with Nie Qingwu and returns to his room. At this time, his phone rings. It''s Jiang Yixue. "Master ye, if someone wants you, they are waiting for you in the reception hall at the bottom of the building." "Oh, are there many people?" "A lot of people." Arriving at the reception hall downstairs, at the door of the reception hall, I heard Mr. Mo Da''s voice: "Mr. Du, you have time to visit our Fangcun mountain." Duzhong laughed: "sure, we will go." Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong were sitting on the sofa in the reception hall. After Mr. Mo Da, there were several young people with Lei patterns on their clothes. They were all disciples of fangcunshan. Ye Feng half joked: "Mr. Mo Da, I''ve come to visit." Mr. Mo Da quickly got up from the sofa, arched his hands and said, "master ye, if you still want to disturb me so late, we will leave Huashan tomorrow. We will specially come to say goodbye to master ye and thank you for helping me out a few days ago and saving the lives of our disciples." "I''m just doing my duty as a doctor. When I see someone injured, I''m bound to help. I don''t need to thank you." A young man flopped down to his knees and scared him. Ye Feng''s hand dark move magic power, Zhou Hu as if carrying a chicken to carry up: "why do you kneel me?" Zhou Hu didn''t have time to speak. Mr. Mo Da explained to him with a smile: "master Ye is really a great man and forgets many things. That day you saved him. His name is Zhou Hu. His life was hanging on the line. I didn''t expect that after master Ye''s treatment, his injury was surprisingly good. It will take at least a hundred days for others to get out of bed, and he will be very vigorous in a few days. " That day, Zhou Hu was covered with blood and his face was filthy. Today, he was wearing a training suit and full of energy. He didn''t recognize it for a moment. After a close look, he felt that Zhou Hu was a little familiar. Zhou Hu took out a palm sized red sandalwood box from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng: "Lord Ye, thank you for your help. I don''t have any valuable gifts to give. I used to like to wander around famous mountains and daze. Unexpectedly, he found three black yuan Qi stones and gave them to you as a gift." Ye Feng pushed the wooden box back: "I can''t accept your gift, I can''t accept it." Zhou Hu insisted that Ye Feng take it: "if you don''t accept it, I won''t get up on my knees." Mr. Mo Da said with a smile, "master ye, take it. Just a few yuan Qi stones are Zhou Hu''s idea." Ye Feng had to put the box given by Zhou Hu into his arms. Jiang Yixue brings several cups of Longjing tea. The fragrance of tea is overflowing. He drinks tea and talks. At this time, there is a noise in the hall. Li Yanzhi hurried in: "patriarch, there are many disciples of Shangqing gate coming in. They want us to hand over their master, Taoist Chong Xu." "Taoist Chong Xu is not here with me. I want someone." Ye Feng followed Li rouge to the hall. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong looked at each other and asked incomprehensibly, "why do they come here to ask for master? Isn''t Taoist Chong Xu in the hospital?" Du Zhong simply said that the devil occupied the body of Chongxu Taoist priest and kidnapped Jiang Yixue to the top of Huashan Mountain. Mr. Mo Da was moved. He didn''t expect that the shadow in the cave could still be attached to his body. In the hall stood more than a dozen disciples of the Shangqing sect, headed by a middle-aged Taoist priest, wearing a Tai Chi robe, a wisp of green beard on his chest, and his face was white, quite a bit of a fairyland. "You look for master, how did you find me here?" The middle-aged Taoist priest''s face was calm: "poor Taoist Changfeng, we checked the monitoring of the hospital. Our master left the hospital with Miss Jiang. Since Miss Jiang has returned to the hotel, we want to find Miss Jiang to make sure that my master, Taoist Chong Xu, has also come back with you?" Jiang Yi snow a face at a loss, she was at that time by the demon control, who knows with who out of the hospital. "I don''t know. I don''t even know when I''ll leave the hospital. Your master died on the top of Mount Hua. " As soon as Jiang Yixue''s voice fell, more than a dozen Shangqing disciples suddenly burst into an uproar. They didn''t believe Jiang Yixue''s words, but thought that Jiang Yixue was cursing his master''s death. "You''re talking nonsense. He came out of the hospital with you. When he left the hospital, he was very healthy. How could he die on the top of Huashan Mountain? " "Miss Jiang, are you cursing my master to die?" "Did you kill my master?" Ye Feng said coldly: "you want to find master, go to the top of Huashan Mountain. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." An invisible murderous spirit diffused silently. More than a dozen Shangqing disciples felt that there was a mountain pressing down on their heads. They were scared to death and left Huashan Hotel. "Let''s go to the top of Huashan Mountain to find master." "Maybe the master is still there." "Keep two people here in case they slip away." Hearing that the disciples of Shangqing sect came to make mischief, Du Zhong had no choice but to say: "if Shangqing disciples find the body of Taoist priest Chongxu on the top of Huashan Mountain, they will definitely think that it was made by Ye Feng."Mr. Mo Da said: "if it is necessary for me to testify for Ye Feng, the death of Chong Xu Taoist priest has nothing to do with Ye Feng." Du Zhong said with a wry smile: "thank you for your trust, but they won''t believe it." Ye Feng sneered: "if they really dare to come again, I will let them have no return." As Du Zhong expected, from the evening till the next morning, there were people watching around Huashan Hotel. Although they didn''t wear the clothes of Qingmen, it was not difficult to see that they were shangqingmen disciples from their thin faces and walking posture. The next morning, Duzhong and other official disciples left Huashan Hotel one after another. The busy Huashan Hotel had half of the guests, and suddenly it was a lot colder. Li rouge and their luggage are ready to return to the Yihua Palace at noon. Near noon, there are three old shangqingmen roads in the hotel. The three Taoist Masters did not show up in the ancient martial arts competition. They were obviously from the helm of shangqingmen all night, and all of them were ancient warriors of late congenital period. Each of them can kill mosquitoes with wrinkles on their faces, but they are agile, their eyes are like electricity, and their Taoist robes are windless, which shows that their internal forces are profound and extraordinary. They asked the hotel about Ye Feng''s room: "let''s find master Ye." The front desk lady has a very good professional quality, kindly replied: "if the three Taoist priests want to find someone, please go to the reception room, and we will call master Ye Zong and let him come down to meet you." "No, I''ll go straight to him. If we can''t find him, we won''t go back." Ye Feng has been sitting in the lobby of the hotel in the morning, looking at the tablet while drinking the Blue Mountain coffee, waiting for the shangqingmen people to seek revenge. He noticed them from the moment they entered the hotel door. Ye Feng sat in the soft sofa and sneered: "what can I do for you, three Taoist masters?" Chapter 1185 "Are you Ye Feng, the champion of guwu competition?" asked one of the three experts "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Three people quickly finished shape around Ye Feng, as if afraid of him running away. Ye Feng squints at the three old masters, one tall, one thin and one short. He feels that their internal power is like a stormy wave, unfathomable. Shangqing gate came to the three masters of the congenital environment, they really regarded themselves as the murderer of their patriarch. A tall old man asked, "master ye, have you killed our disciple Chongxu?" "You disciples? Are you all masters of Taoist priest Chongxu? " The three nodded at the same time. Ye Feng sneered: "you really taught a good apprentice. You actually practiced the blood demon skill. I''ve said many times that I didn''t kill a man. He died because of the blood devil''s skill. Zhao Yizhi of taiyimen took his pulse for him and has been diagnosed. " When Ye Feng sneered, the three old masters were silent. If it wasn''t for too many wrinkles on their faces, they would have turned red. It would not be a glorious thing for his apprentice to practice the blood devil skill. "But the monitoring shows that your girlfriend went to the top of Huashan with him. Then he died on the top of Mount Hua. " Staring at the thin old way, Ye Feng retorted, "I''m still on the same earth with you. If you die, you''ll take care of my shit." Thin old road lenglenglengleng looking at Ye Feng, for a time did not think how to refute. The dwarf is an old man. His voice is like a bell. A wisp of white beard is dragged to his chest, and he is buzzing: "master ye, don''t think you can do anything wrong if you become the champion of the ancient martial arts competition. We will not be afraid of you when we go to Qingmen." Ye Feng sniffed: "I didn''t say that you were afraid of me, did I? Did I say that? " The dwarf Doyle shook his head. "With my strength, can I deceive him to the top of Huashan and kill him again? And he is not worthy of my action." The three experts looked at each other, feeling that Ye Feng could not say. Ye Feng shakes his head, three stupid experts, how to teach Chongxu Taoist priest that kind of fox like apprentice. The three looked at each other, and finally asked, "your strength, we are just hearsay. We have seen what strength you have to become the supreme of ancient martial arts." Ye Feng suddenly realized that the three old masters wanted to challenge themselves. People were afraid of being famous, and pigs were afraid of being strong. If they got this ancient martial art, they would often come to challenge them. "Well, let''s go to the roof." "No, we can''t do it here. It''s better to be in the open country." "I''m afraid of you. Let''s go and lead the way." Ye Feng followed the three old road, all the way, came to an open grassland at the foot of Huashan, surrounded by just cut grass, the air is full of the fragrance of flowers and plants. There are already some Shangqing disciples waiting there. One of them is Taoist Changfeng. I met him last night. Long wind road long see Ye Feng slightly salute, and bow respectfully to the three old ways: "three masters good." "You''re not the one who came last night." "I have a long way to go." "Have you found your master?" Changfeng looked gloomy: "found his body." "I''m right. He went to the top of Huashan to watch the sunrise and sunset." Changfeng didn''t get angry, but said to Ye Feng suspiciously: "but there is a strange thing. Please tell me the truth. The medical examiner said that my master died in the hospital early in the day. But why did he go out of the hospital and come to Huashan with his girlfriend Miss Jiang?" "You don''t know that? Do you know how to use a corpse to return a soul? You may not believe it if I tell you that there is a demon who entered the body of your master, controlled my girlfriend and kidnapped her to the top of Huashan Mountain... " The look of Changfeng Taoist priest and the three Taoist Masters changed. Ye Feng wry smile: "I know you don''t believe, how do you want to fight, although come on, is a group fight or fight alone." "We believe it, or we won''t invite you to come," the tall old man said without expression This time let Ye Feng feel strange: "Oh, don''t you think I''m lying?" "Only in this way can we explain why he is dead and can he walk out of the hospital. We are practitioners of Taoism. We have practiced for hundreds of years, and we have never seen anything strange." Ye Feng laughed: "I thought you would think I was the murderer." "You are a murderer, but you are an indirect murderer. The law of nature is the law of nature. If we win you today, we will return the taixuan array map you took from our sect." "Oh, so you are aiming at the taixuan array? However, you have studied the taixuan array for thousands of years, but you have not understood it. What do you want it for? " "It''s none of your business. Do you accept our challenge?" "I accept the challenge. If I lose, I will return the taixuan array to you, but what if I win? What did you lose to me? You have to bet on something of the same value as the taixuan array. "The three old masters looked at each other. They didn''t expect what Ye Feng would do if he won. They wanted to find something with the same value as the taixuan array chart to make a bet. What would they put on the bet? Changfeng Taoist priest is much more sophisticated than the three masters. He turns his eyes and takes out a sword. It was the Liyan sword that Taoist priest Chongxu took in the ancient martial arts competition. The purple stone on the handle of the sword gave off a faint light, and the seal of the tiger''s head was still majestic. These did not change because of the passing of the owner. Changfeng said with a smile: "master ye, what do you think of this Liyan sword? You''ve seen its power. The Liyan tiger is a five level fierce beast. " Ye Feng really liked the tiger from the fire. He felt that the tiger was too aggrieved to follow the Taoist priest Chongxu. He liked it in his heart, but his face was still and nodded: "reluctantly, there is a bet on the line, you can''t cover the white wolf with empty hands." Leaf maple is surrounded by three traditional finished shapes. Ye Feng said with disdain: "three dozen one? It''s a little unfair. " "The three of us fight together and never stay alone. Please forgive me." "I''m really worried about the ability of the three of you. You can see that you three have taught students together and become evil. It''s not a shame to lose them." The short man is old-fashioned, quick words, the most direct: "master ye, this matter can not be mentioned." "I know it''s disgraceful. I''m afraid it will be mentioned. If you three hit me one, you can''t let me vent my anger by scolding me The three old Daoists were silent, and each took out a small iron flag with arm length from his arms. Three colors, red, green and blue, fluttering in the wind. Three Lao Dao thrust the sharp flagpole to the ground. Ye Feng only felt that the sky suddenly became dark. The sun was still in the sky just now, and there was no cloud in the sky. In a flash, the clouds were on the top, and a cold wind came roaring, which made people feel cold all over the body. Chapter 1186 A kind of not very wonderful feeling arises spontaneously. It seems that there is a kind of inexplicable pressure gradually approaching in all directions. Ye Feng suddenly realizes that it is not good. These three old masters use the array. Ye Feng scolded: "you this also too shameless, three dozen a even, see us a old age, don''t haggle with you, how to put on the battle." Once in the array, it is as deep as the sea, and the tricolor flag is strange. The tall Taoist had a long sword with cold light in his hand. One sword stabbed at Ye Feng. At the same time, there was a long sword shining with cold light in front of, around, around. "Surge." Ye Feng shot the seven layers of surge with one palm of his left hand. He played high and held the long sword as hard as he could. He was afraid that if he was not careful, the sword would be beaten away by the huge waves. At the same time, Ye Feng''s right hand shakes slightly, and the white flying sword falls off the palm of his hand and flies backward in the air. It jingles in the air and flies two long swords. Trapped in the array, facing the siege of three late congenital masters, Ye Feng had to do his best, but also could not care to hide his own flying sword. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the tall Taoist. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng could use both left and right swords, and beat all three of them back. What shocked them most was that Ye Feng used a flying sword, which made the sword rain all over the sky. No matter how they attacked together, they couldn''t get through the sword rain all over the sky. They have already believed that Ye Feng is so young that he is qualified to be the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. All the disciples of shangqingmen said that there was something fishy about the contest. In fact, it was their jealousy. The young man in front of him is really talented and learned. Ye Feng Yu Guang takes aim at the short Taoist priest and the thin Taoist priest, and murmurs in his heart. He feels that there are four long swords just now, but there are only three people. One sword must be illusory. The array pays attention to the true and false, the virtual and the real. Seeing is not necessarily true, not seeing is not necessarily virtual. I''m afraid that this kind of mysterious array is very terrible for others, and you can''t touch the method. However, Ye Feng''s magic power is very strong, and the eyes of the wise God sweep around, just like the golden eyes of fire, there is no hiding place for any monsters and ghosts, and the virtual and real are clearly seen. When the wind blows and the sword comes, there are four dazzling swords. The sword light stabs from four directions. One direction is fake, the other three directions are tall, short and thin, and the three Taoists strike fiercely. "The waves." An overwhelming force hit the dwarf Taoist, and the flying sword of his right hand flew out in the air. Behind him came the ding ding ding ding ding, which again repelled two long swords stabbed from behind. Ye Feng seems to have got the knack of the sword array. He secretly uses the array secret skills from the innocent master. He observes carefully. In addition, he sees through all the illusions and soon gets to know the sword array. He secretly scolded the three Taoist masters for being slow and stupid on the surface, but in fact they were very cunning. Taoist Chong Xu was their apprentice. There was nothing wrong with the fox as their apprentice. Ye Feng twice fought back the two swords behind him. In fact, it was a four elephant array with three flags. There were people at all four corners of the array. In addition to the three old masters, Taoist Changfeng also occupied a corner of the array. Although it''s a four symbol array, there are only three people in each attack, and one person doesn''t attack. The purpose is to create the illusion of three real and one virtual, so that the people in the array can relax their vigilance. The fourth person hidden in the dark, only in the critical moment to hand, that hidden in the dark is the long wind road chief. Although Taoist priest Changfeng is the disciple of Chongxu Taoist priest, he is also a master in the early days of the innate state. He has been hiding in the dark, ready to go. Since I like playing like this, I''ll play with you. The sword array has been launched four times. Each time, there are only three experts against Ye Feng. Ye Feng also pretends that there is no fourth person with long wind. The array of swords began to turn again. The stars were moving, and the mystery remained unchanged. Boom, the Four Swords thrust from four directions again. This time, the attack is more powerful and powerful, which makes Ye Feng feel breathless. The people on the four corners of the array sent out a knowing sneer. This time, the long wind really participated in the attack. However, they were surprised to find that Ye Feng''s body twisted a few times, and their swords were all empty. Ye Feng stepped on the Luoyan step, and actually appeared in the eastern corner of the four elephant array corner, which is also the place where Changfeng Taoist priest is. He is the weakest link in the array and the most easily broken link. Boom, a seven fold surge. Seven times of superposition of Qi strength, more and more fierce, even the congenital peak of Mr. Mo Da was defeated by the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, not to mention just a long winded Taoist priest just entering the early days of his birth. The long wind was beaten down and flew into the air like a broken kite. "Why is he so fast?" "I was still in the middle of the battle just now. How could I run to Changfeng?" In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng appears in the south corner of the four elephants. The tall Taoist priest looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He doesn''t understand how he ran from the middle of the formation to the east of the array, and then to himself. Boom, a great wave.The long Taoist priest''s red iron flag was uprooted and shot at the short Taoist priest in the West. As soon as the short old Taoist priest looked up, he saw a dazzling meteor shooting rapidly. He raised his sword and cut the iron flag in two. He was shocked. Once one of the three iron flags was pulled out, the array would be broken. Before he had time to react, Ye Feng had already arrived in front of him and hit him with a stone. This time, Ye Feng did not use a finger to pierce the stone. Instead, he made a strong fist. His power was condensed in a little, and he hit the short old man heavily. The short old Taoist couldn''t lie down at all. He could only use his sword to block him. He heard a broken sound, accompanied by a dull hum. The cold iron sword in the short man''s hand was actually broken into several pieces. Moreover, the fierce spirit made the short man spin on the ground like a top, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In the blink of an eye, the three corners of the four elephant sword array were broken. Only the thin Taoist priest looked at Ye Feng with consternation on his face. The four elephant array set up by the three men has been broken. They are defeated. It is meaningless to fight another trapped beast. The skinny old man raised his flag in his hand to show his defeat. Changfeng staggered back from the distance, with a wisp of blood left in his mouth and a look of pain on his face. He reluctantly picked up the Liyan sword and gave it to Ye Feng. "Master ye, you are worthy of being the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. The four of us joined hands to defeat you. I admire you." Ye Feng faintly smile: "long wind road chief, your master Chong Xu Road is dead, will you take over the position of patriarch?" Changfeng said with a wry smile: "this must be decided by our three masters. I can''t decide." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "if you become a patriarch in the future, remember not to follow the old path of Chong Xu of your master. You should be kind to others, do more good deeds, and have more good ties, and you will have good results." Changfeng did not answer, looking at the leaf maple gradually away from the back, eyes complex. Chapter 1187 After Ye Feng left, the three elders of Shangqing gate looked at each other with a heavy complexion. The elder sighed: "this man is young, but his skill is so high that our four elephants array in shangqingmen is so broken by him." Short elder white one eye, very unconvinced: "this kid is opportunistic, no big deal." The thin old man shook his head: "what''s more terrible is that we can''t find out what level his skill belongs to. We are all cultivation in the later period of the congenital environment, but we can''t beat him with the strength of four people. This boy is a strong enemy I''ve never seen in my life." Chongxu is a disciple directly under elder AI. Although he died of the blood demon, he was also hurt by Ye Feng. The dwarf elder was very angry and said, "what should we do about Chongxu''s hatred? Let him go like this? " Thin elder helpless: "how to report, we three are not other people''s opponents." The elder looked scornful: "Chongxu secretly practiced the blood demon skill, and suffered from the evil power''s counterattack, which also caused us to lose the taixuan array map. The sin is unforgivable." The little old man had no place to get angry. He threw his anger on the elder, glared at him and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Are you the one who should die?" The elder looked cold: "he really deserves it." The elders quarreled, and Changfeng put in a respectful sentence: "three elders, please calm down, please listen to the disciple. Ye Feng''s strong cultivation is really rare. It is said that he destroyed the Earth Spirit sect in one day, which is not exaggeration. Although shangqingmen is not the Earth Spirit sect, the power of the three elders is not his opponent, and the other disciples are not his opponents. For the sake of our millennium foundation and the safety of hundreds of disciples, the three elders should consider it clearly. " The dwarf elder snorted. Although he was extremely unconvinced, he could do nothing about it: "it''s not too late for the gentleman to revenge. Let''s not act rashly. For the time being, it''s better not to offend him." Du Zhong, Nie Qingwu and the official students left the hotel in the morning. After lunch, Li Yanzhi returned to dangyan mountain with the female disciples of the flower removing palace. Huashan Hotel becomes empty, only LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng remain in the hotel. They also packed up and were about to embark on the next journey. "Your elder sister and I are going to visit Zhongnanshan herbal medicine base. You and LAN ling''er will go home together first." Jiang Yuxin was not happy at once, and said aggressively, "you rush me to go home with LAN ling''er, you want to think about the world of two with my elder sister?" Jiang Yixue''s cheek is slightly red. She and Ye Feng really have such an idea, which is revealed by her sister, which is a little embarrassing. LAN ling''er is holding her cheek with a smile, teasing her three treasures of scorpion while watching jokes with great interest. Ye Feng dry smile two: "how can, we are going to business." "Since it''s business, take us with you. We''ll be very good and won''t affect your work." "Let''s go together. The two girls will go home alone. I''m not sure." "Well, let''s go to Zhongnanshan Tiankeng tomorrow. It''s not far from here. It''s more than two hours'' drive." This time, yihuagong took the lead in the contest. Ye Feng also won the title of the supreme ancient martial arts, but he also set up many enemies, especially the disciples of Shangqing and Taiyi. Li Yanzhi leads more than 20 disciples of the flower moving palace. There are a lot of people. There is also a blade Rune given by Ye Feng. Even if he meets an expert of congenital level, he will not be defeated by the flower shifting sword array. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are still girls after all. If they are caught by villains, they will be in trouble. So let them follow themselves, so as to avoid any accidents. Listening to Ye Feng and her sister willing to take themselves, Jiang Yuxin was very happy: "hey hey, since you are so righteous, I can''t be stingy. I''ll pay for the accommodation of Zhongnanshan this time. Would you like me to book a hotel for you now?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. You are very lucky. The accommodation fee has been reduced. We went to a small town called Chenjia Town, and then went to Chenjia village from the small town to enter the north slope of Zhongnan mountain. Mr. Yun''s friends have arranged for us to live in a big family in chenjiacun. I heard that the house is very big. " LAN ling''er asked curiously, "how big is his house? How about the bamboo tube building in our Miao village? " Interested in the place to go, Jiang Yuxin also asked: "is it a villa? How many floors are there? Do they have WiFi there? " Knowing that if they don''t satisfy their curiosity, they will always pester themselves. Jiang Yixue shows them the photos on their mobile phones. "This is where we are going to live." Looking at the big green building on the courtyard, there is a picture of the red and green building on the courtyard. "Do not take this kind of online download pictures to coax us, OK? We are not children," they said Ye Feng laughed: "this is not a downloaded picture, but from Yunyue. The ancient house in chenjiacun is said to have a history of more than 100 years."Two people stare at Jiang Yixue''s mobile phone with disbelief, their mouths open enough to plug an egg. "The owner of such a big house is not the landlord." "It was true that the owner of the house used to be the landlord, but now it has no owner. It has become a public hotel in the village and has passed the application for world heritage of historical sites." "How can such a luxurious old house become a hotel? It''s amazing." It''s only two hours'' drive from Huashan to chenjiacun. In order to facilitate the trip, Jiang Yixue asked the company to prepare a Mercedes Benz SUV. Black Mercedes Benz SUV, piano paint like a mirror, can reflect people''s shadow. Although the fuel consumption is a little high, it drives very fast. The engine roars, and in a blink of an eye, it accelerates to more than 100 miles. Ye Feng is driving fast, and the cool wind blows in from the window, upsetting his hair, but it brings a kind of comfort and comfort. The sound of music is deafening, and the strong drumbeat stimulates the nerves of the whole body. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue both like this lively music, and their bodies shake with the electric sound from time to time. However, Jiang Yuxin kept complaining about their complacent appearance. "Elder sister, please turn down the music or change a song. I think brother Ye is suitable for listening to quiet music when driving, which is more conducive to driving safety." Ye Feng raised his face and scanned Jiang Yuxin''s face through the rearview mirror: "little sister, don''t you like such high music?" Jiang Yixue also asked LAN ling''er''s advice with a smile: "I think it''s nice to hear, LAN ling''er, don''t you think?" LAN ling''er looks at Yan Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue, and feels that he is in the center of two competing forces. Chapter 1188 Jiang Yuxin wanted to hold lanling''er''s hand, showing a little intimacy, but because of the tricolor scorpion on lanling''er''s shoulder, she still gave up the idea. She scorned to take a look at her sister Jiang Yixue, sharp words: "elder sister, all said that the woman in love is the most stupid, you in front of Ye Feng, you have lost the right judgment to everything, I believe that the ears of LAN ling''er and I are the most just, LAN ling''er, do you think I''m right?" In the face of Jiang Yixue''s two sisters'' questions, LAN ling''er is a little unable to answer. She touches her pet sanbao''er with a smile and decisively chooses the camp: "I think the music played by brother Ye is very good." "Lan ling''er, I''m really disappointed with you. It''s not because of the music, but because you have lost your own opinions and submit to the influence of my elder sister and brother Ye. A person who has no idea, who does not adhere to the truth, has no soul. What a terrible thing. Who said... " The afternoon sun is very hot, so that the air has a burning feeling. On the rural road to chenjiayuan, there are not many vehicles. Ye Feng saw from a distance that a small Polo car was parked on the side of the road. Two young people, a man and a woman, kept waving to themselves, and seemed to want help. The young man is tall and tall in a duck cap, wearing a white T-shirt, and his clothes are wet through. Although he is not handsome, he is also young and sunny. The girl has long hair and shawl. She is slender and graceful. Her delicate face is flushed by the sun and her temples are fragrant and sweaty. They look like a couple on an outdoor trip. Ye Feng a foot brake, the car stopped in front of them, put out his head and asked with a smile: "what can I do for you?" The girl''s face was anxious and helpless, and her voice was clear and beautiful: "brother, do me a favor. We went out to travel, but the car broke down. At noon, there was no village in front of us and no store in the back. There was no signal on the mobile phone. Let''s take a ride." Ye Feng took a glance at the back seat. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are thin and small, and can squeeze into four people: "two girls, squeeze it, lanling''er, put your baby away, there are guests." Although Ye Feng didn''t directly say to let them take a ride, the girl heard the meaning of Ye Feng''s words. She immediately jumped up with joy and quickly waved to her companion: "thank you, brother Wu Fei. Take the guy, hurry up." Lanling''er whistled, and sanbao''er quickly got into her sleeve. No one would have thought that there would be a tricolor scorpion in the sleeve of a small beautiful woman with water. Jiang Yuxin is not willing to curl his lips, is really living * * ah, who promised to ride, crowded is not you, in case of being stung by a scorpion you compensate. Not happy in the heart, Jiang Yuxin or to the Lanling Er side squeezed: "put your baby away, look at the prison, don''t let it run out of oh." LAN ling''er made a face at her and said with a teasing smile, "sanbao''er has long regarded you as a friend. You are still afraid of it. Do you want me to help you overcome this psychological barrier? " "If you say more, I''ll change places with my sister." Young man Wu Fei from the car, struggling to carry out a large travel bag, there is a retractable folding aluminum alloy tripod: "brother, can the trunk open?" Ye Feng took a glance at Wu Fei''s bag. Seeing that it was heavy, he asked with a smile, "there are many things in the bag. What''s in it?" The girl''s eyes flickered and she explained with a smile, "nothing, just some camera equipment." Feeling that the girl did not tell the truth, Ye Feng did not care, casually asked: "what are you doing with such heavy camera equipment when you travel? Professional photographer The girl''s face was slightly red: "yes." "Where are you going?" "To Chenjia village, 20 kilometers ahead." "Just on the way." The girl and the young man got on the bus in a hurry with a look of relief. It seemed that it was not easy to get on the bus. After stopping many cars, they met a kind person like Ye Feng. The girl was grateful: "thank you, we stopped a lot of cars, only you stopped to help us, my name is Chen Xinyi, his name is Wu Fei." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of work." Jiang Yuxin asked curiously, "what are you doing in chenjiacun? Are you from chenjiacun? " "We are not from chenjiacun. We are going to travel." Jiang Yuxin looked at Chen Xinyi sideways, feeling a little familiar, but she had been staring at people, not very polite, so she turned back. She was still a little bitter about going to chenjiacun, dismissive and said, "what''s good for chenjiacun? It''s a remote place." Wu Fei takes out a paper towel from his pocket and wants to wipe the sweat on Chen Xinyi''s cheek. Chen Xinyi sensitively stops Wu Fei''s hand and takes the tissue from his hand. Looking at Chen Xinyi from the rearview mirror, Ye Feng said with a smile, "are you going to visit chenjiacun? Huashan is very close to here. It is also a famous tourist attraction in China. Why don''t you go to Huashan to have a lookChen Xinyi bit her lip gently and said with a smile, "in fact, I am an outdoor anchor. I went to chenjiacun to do live broadcasting. I have already made a destination with my fans." Jiang Yuxin suddenly looked surprised and said, "I said how you look familiar. I remember that you are careful and happy. Ha ha, I have seen your live broadcast." Chen Xinyi''s face is even more red, did not expect to meet her fans: "so coincidentally, you have seen my live broadcast." Jiang Yuxin looked excited, and suddenly thought of something. His face became tense: "of course, I didn''t expect to meet you really. You look more beautiful than on the Internet. However, you, you seem to be a supernatural anchor. Isn''t there any supernatural event in chenjiacun?" Seeing that Jiang Yuxin was a little nervous, he was afraid of causing disgust. Wu Fei quickly explained: "no, we live broadcast for fun. In order to achieve the effect of the live program, we deliberately make some stunts. Don''t be afraid." Chen Xinyi said with a generous smile: "we are going to chenjiacun to do a live broadcast of the supernatural events. We all collect some local hearsay from the network, and then go live. In fact, I live broadcast more than a year, went to a lot of places, these supernatural events are nothing. " "We shot hundreds of G videos, but we didn''t get anything, just for the program effect, to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, and to earn some internet fees." Jiang Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief, and then a smile was released on her face: "so I can rest assured. However, what kind of supernatural event is there in chenjiacun? It''s worth the long run. " Chen Xinyi''s face was full of mystery: "have you never heard of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house? It''s a big house. " Chapter 1189 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were surprised and almost screamed. Even Jiang Yixue was shocked. He didn''t expect that the luxurious old house he was going to live in would be a vicious one. Jiang Yuxin asked with a bitter face: "do you mean the old house of Chen Jiayuan?" "It seems you have heard of it. It is said that more than 80 years ago, Chen Fanghao, the landlord of Chenjia village, married a beautiful young aunt Wan''er. Chen Fanghao died soon after he married Wan''er, because Chen Fanghao''s family was so powerful that Wan''er was not allowed to remarry for the sake of the family''s face. " "But Wan''er couldn''t bear to be lonely. She secretly dated a lover. Chen Fanghao''s family caught her on the spot and locked her in Chen''s home. On a full moon night, Wan''er''s lover stealthily sneaks into Chen Jiayuan''s old house and rescues Wan''er out. However, Chen Fanghao''s family finds out that Wan''er wants to fly away. The couple escape to Zhongnan mountain and are forced to die on a cliff. It is said that before Wan''er jumped off the cliff, she cursed Chen Fanghao''s people. As long as it is Chen Fanghao''s family, they will be cursed. " "Nobody took it seriously, but it is strange that since then, Chen Fanghao''s descendants have died strangely, and the cause of death is unknown. In order to escape this curse, most of Chen Fanghao''s descendants went to other places. No one dared to come back, and anyone who dared to come back would be killed. Chen''s mansion has become a thing without owner. It is said that on the full moon night, someone will see a beautiful woman in white combing her hair by the lotus pond. That is Wan''er, whose ghost has never left the old house of Chen Jiayuan. " Chen Xinyi''s face is full of intention to frighten Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger. She is indeed a supernatural anchor. Except for the story telling, she didn''t use special music effects. Her expression and tone were vivid and almost believable. However, the reaction of the two beauties disappointed Chen Xinyi. Jiang Yuxin, with a strong interest on her face, clapped her hands and said, "how beautiful is this Wan''er? Do you like me? " Blue Ling son also a face curious look: "she really will come out in the full moon night to comb?" When a girl hears her own story, she looks pale. These two beauties are not ordinary people. Chen Xinyi said with a wry smile: "I don''t know. It''s just a legend. I also found it from the Internet. This is not. I''m going to verify it. Tonight is June 15. It''s the full moon night." "Well, we are going to live in the old house of Chen Jiayuan. Shall we watch your live broadcast together?" "There''s a show tonight." Jiang Yi snow is a little humble: "Chen Jiayuan ancient house is so frightening, shall we change a place to live?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er called together: "no, we must see the old house of Chen Jiayuan." Ye Feng also said with a smile: "I also want to see what this ghost looks like." Jiang Yuxin also specially searched the ancient house of Chen Jiayuan from the Internet, and found several posts. It was really like what Chen Xinyi said. He wrote that the ancient house of Chen Jiayuan was a vicious house, and there was a sad and beautiful love story behind it. There is even a good Samaritan, a fuzzy photo, a quiet pool, there is a beautiful woman, with a wooden comb comb comb hair, moonlight, her figure is very beautiful, but her face is covered by long hair. Jiang Yuxin said with disdain: "there are also photos, PS trace is too obvious." "It''s not scary at all. It''s boring." The car soon arrived at Chenjia village, where a towering stone archway was built at the entrance of the village. Chen Xinyi became a commentator: "this archway is Wan''er''s chastity archway. At that time, as long as there was this archway, widows could not marry any more, and they had to live alone all their lives." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stare at the towering stone archway: "is this the so-called chastity archway? I really feel sad for Wan''er." After entering Chenjia village, you can see a large courtyard with green trees and red walls. Among them, there is an old embroidered building with gorgeous colors and carved beams and paintings. It looks like a splendid palace. It''s a pity that this ancient courtyard is located in the remote Chenjia village, not to mention in the city. Even in a small town, it is worth hundreds of millions. In front of the gate of Chen Jiayuan, there is an open parking lot. There are several cars parked in the open parking lot. Ye Feng''s black Mercedes Benz SUV is the most dazzling. Hearing the sound of the car outside the door, an old man with white hair, walking on crutches, accompanied by a middle-aged man, walked out of the old house of Chen Jiayuan. Although the old man''s face was wrinkled and he was still leaning on crutches, he walked with a tiger and a pair of bright eyes. In addition to the photos of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house, there are contact information in the SMS sent by Yun Yuanzhi, who is in charge of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. Ye Feng jumped out of the car and took off his sunglasses: "uncle, are you Mr. Chen?" In the eyes of Mr. Chen, yunyuanshan is a highly skilled and respected doctor. "I''m Chen Xin. Are you a friend of Dr. Yun? Doctor ye? " Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "I am Ye Feng." Jiang Yixue and they all get off the bus. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at the towering embroidered building in surprise. It is antique and splendid, and the colorful paintings are vivid."This embroidered building is so beautiful." Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei lifted down their grandfather''s equipment and followed Jiang Yixue behind them in surprise. Mr. Chen enthusiastically led Ye Feng into the old house of Chen Jiayuan: "please come inside. What can I do for doctor ye to come to Zhongnan mountain this time?" "We want to pick up some herbs." "Dr. Yun said on the phone that he wanted me to treat you well. I''m not afraid of your jokes. There is no good place to entertain you in this remote area. The only place for you is Chen Jiayuan, which is simple and elegant. I''ve arranged for you to stay here tonight." Jiang Yuxin made a strange smile and looked at Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. It was very interesting to live in an ancient house with a mysterious legend. "It''s more interesting to live in such an interesting place than those big hotels." Master Chen said with a smile: "as the saying goes, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Doctor Yun''s friends are my friends. Of course, we should treat our friends with the best." The middle-aged man also said with a smile: "my grandfather''s best guest. No one in chenjiacun doesn''t know." Jiang Yixue asked curiously: "the old man has a long life this year?" "My grandfather is 80 years old this year," the middle-aged man said with pride Ye Feng said with a smile: "it can be seen that the old man knows how to raise him. He is 80 years old at this age. He is quick in action, clear in thinking and different from others." Mr. Chen''s eyes fell on Chen Xinyi, his face changed suddenly, his wrist shook suddenly, and his crutch fell to the ground. Chapter 1190 Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei are chatting about this ancient house with a bad reputation. When they see him staring at him, she is also curious to look at him. Found old man Chen look change, Ye Feng curiously asked: "do you know?" Chen Xinyi smiles and shakes her head: "impossible, I''m still the first time to come to chenjiacun." The wrinkles on Mr. Chen''s face twitched. He took the crutches picked up by his grandson for him. He laughed awkwardly: "I recognized the wrong person. This girl is so familiar that I thought she was after an old friend of mine." Chen Xinyi has a sweet smile and a pair of dimples in the corner of her mouth. Shaking her horse''s tail, she joked: "really? I''m actually an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. I don''t know who my parents are." Jiang Yuxin interposed: "Mr. Chen, can''t also be seen carefully Yi live broadcast." Sun Tzu tie Zhu''s face suddenly expressed: "my grandfather usually likes to surf the Internet, he really likes watching live TV." Everyone is relieved. Maybe Mr. Chen, like Jiang Yuxin, has seen Chen Xinyi''s live broadcast, but he doesn''t remember where he met her, mistaking her as his old friend''s daughter. Mr. Chen moves his sight away from Chen Xinyi and continues to lead Ye Feng into Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. "Doctor ye, are you all here?" Chen Xinyi was just about to say that she and Ye Feng met each other on the way, but Ye Feng said with a smile: "there are six of us here. I want to ask the old man to arrange accommodation for us." "It doesn''t matter. That''s what young people should do." Seeing Ye Feng count herself and Wu Fei, Chen Xinyi gives Ye Feng a grateful glance. "Mr. Chen, I see that you are full of air. Do you usually practice Kung Fu?" Old man Chen said with a smile: "it''s really a miracle doctor. You can see it at a glance. I''m in such good health now, thanks to doctor Yun. I had a serious illness a few years ago. I was bedridden. The hospital in town asked me to take care of the affairs. I thought I was going to report to Yan Wangye. I happened to meet doctor Yun coming here to collect herbs. After taking pulse for me, he only prescribed me medicine for three days. Besides, he also taught me a set of physical exercises, so that I can live to this day. " "Was he ill here last time?" "He went to Tiankeng to collect herbs and fell ill as soon as he came back. I wanted to take him to the hospital in town, but he said that no one could cure him. He said on the phone, it was you who cured his illness. I didn''t expect you to be so young. It''s a hero from ancient times. Doctor Ye has a bright future. " Walking into Chen Jiayuan gives people the original feeling of coming to a paradise. Instead of the noise of the city, there is only the chirping of birds and the rustling of bamboo leaves in the breeze. Through the corridor beside the lotus pond in the courtyard, you come to the wing room beside the embroidered building. When passing by, Ye Feng takes a special look at the embroidered building and finds that the gate is locked with an ancient copper lock. Feeling everyone''s curiosity, Mr. Chen explained with a smile: "our old house of Chen Jiayuan is still a historical and cultural relic unit under protection. This embroidery building has a history of 200 years and is in disrepair for a long time. In order to avoid intruders and damage the cultural relics, it was locked up." After leading everyone to the wing room, Mr. Chen left and specially told him: "what do you need? Just tell my grandson Tiezhu that I''m old and it''s not convenient to move. Now Tiezhu is the housekeeper of Chen Jiayuan. Let him serve you." "Thank you, old man." "Take your time, master." Chen Jiayuan was once the property of the landlord Chen Fanghao''s family, but Chen Fanghao''s descendants died one after another, and the old house of Chen Fanghao became an ownerless thing. The village has applied for the ancient house as a cultural relic and a scenic spot. Such a large courtyard needs someone to look after it. Because the ancient house of Chen Jiayuan is notorious, no one dares to take care of it. Only Mr. Chen, who has been working in Chen Fanghao''s house, dare to do so. Chen has been a housekeeper for decades. Usually, there are not many tourists here. Most of them come here in admiration, and the room charge is not too much, which can only be used to repair the courtyard and maintain the daily expenses of the management of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. Jiang Yuxin finally couldn''t help asking Tiezhu for news: "Tiezhu, do you know that this ancient house is haunted by ghosts? Your grandfather has worked here all his life. Has he ever seen Wan''er''s ghost? " Iron pillar''s eyes flickered and seemed to hide something: "it''s all made up by some people. How can it be? I''ve been a housekeeper here for two years. Let alone ghosts, I haven''t even seen a fierce beast." "Big brother Tiezhu, we have checked on the Internet. You can see the introduction of your Chen Jiayuan ancient house on my mobile phone." Seeing the netizens'' message, Tiezhu knows that he can''t hide it. Under the attack of Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er, the ideological defense line immediately disintegrates. Iron pillar pressed his voice and looked mysterious: "you can''t talk nonsense about what I''ve told you. My grandfather and I have lived here for many years, and I really haven''t seen Wan''er''s ghost. But my grandfather has seen Chen Fanghao''s sons, nephews and grandsons die inexplicably. That curse is true.""Although we haven''t seen Wan''er''s soul, we never dare to walk around the yard on the full moon night, and we don''t want to go into the embroidered building. The most frightening thing is that every night when the moon is full, the lights in the red embroidery building will be bright. This is what I have seen with my own eyes Jiang Yixue and Chen Xinyi both showed a look of surprise. Although they all know that the mysterious incident in the ancient house is not new, they all saw it from the Internet. When they heard tie Zhu, the party concerned, said it in person, they felt different and very real. Iron pillar big man, a face simple and honest appearance, not like that kind of nonsense. Jiang Yuxin asked suspiciously, "are the lights bright in the red embroidery building? Did you forget to turn off the lights Tiezhu grinned bitterly: "you think it''s an electric lamp. There''s no electricity in the red embroidery building. It''s a kerosene lamp from the 1930s. I often go in and clean it. I know it. I came out to have a look on the full moon night, which scared me almost... " Jiang Yuxin pale: "don''t say, I feel my goose bumps are up, change the topic." LAN ling''er sneered and said, "don''t you say that you are bold, a story will frighten you." See younger sister is afraid, Jiang Yi snow pulls open topic: "iron pillar elder brother, village has hotel?" Iron pillar patted the forehead: "I almost forgot to tell you that I will provide you with three meals a day. The dining room is in the Western Chamber hall, which is the opposite wing room. We usually have dinner at 6:00 p.m., 12:00 p.m. and 8:00 a.m. we are quite remote here. We have to go to the town to buy some food. If you have any change, please inform me in advance. I''ll leave it on the coffee table in the living room. " Chapter 1191 Listen to tie Zhu said, they pack three meals a day, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you have already provided accommodation, how can you let you pack food again, we will go to the restaurant by ourselves." Tie Zhu was a little reluctant, showing a puzzled look: "doctor ye, we are quite remote here, there is no decent restaurant, and there is no place to sell vegetables. All of them are vegetables grown by themselves in each garden. If you want to buy pork or something, you should go to the town three miles away to buy it. I promise I''ll cook better than you do in a restaurant. My grandfather asked me to treat you. If you don''t stay here for dinner, he will think I''m not good and will blame me "But..." Seeing that Tiezhu is really embarrassed, Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "brother Tiezhu is very kind. Since there is no decent hotel in the village, let''s have dinner here. I don''t want to go to another place to eat." "Well, brother Tiezhu will be in trouble." Seeing Ye Feng, they promised to provide food by themselves, Tiezhu laughed happily again: "I''m going to buy some dishes in the town, and I''ll promise you a good dinner tonight." With that, Tiezhu left in a hurry and went to the town to buy food. There are three standard rooms for six people. Ye Feng and Wu Fei share a room, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger have a room, and Jiang Yixue and Chen Xinyi have a room. Wu Fei took two speaker sized black boxes out of the bag, with colorful wires, mainly audio and video cables, connected to the camera. He concentrated on adjusting the equipment, and Ye Feng curiously surrounded him: "Wu Fei, what is this for?" Wu Fei showed a mysterious and proud smile: "have you seen the film of ghost hunting and death squads? This is the ghost catching instrument used by the ghost catching and death squads. Ghosts are special electromagnetic waves. Our equipment is to capture that electromagnetic wave, record it and store it in our container "Such a cow, have you ever caught ghosts?" Wu Fei''s smile was stiff on his face and shook his head: "we haven''t, but I believe we will catch it." Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger surround Chen Xinyi and ask about the live broadcast. Holding back her urgent mood, Jiang Yuxin pulled Chen Xinyi''s sleeve and asked, "be careful Yi, when are you going to live? Can we go with you?" "Do you want to live with me?" LAN ling''er quickly explained: "hey hey, be careful Yi, we''re not going to live with you, we''re just getting together to watch how you live." "Oh, I''m just tuning the microphone. It doesn''t matter. At that time, you can be my guest and live together. Two beautiful women will accompany me to live. The ratings will certainly rise. " Chen Xinyi not only promised them to watch, but even invited them to be guests to live on the Internet. They both laughed excitedly like children. Jiang Yuxin took a look, sat on the sofa looking at the old sister of the tablet computer, and asked in a loud voice: "elder sister, do you want to watch carefully Yi live?" Jiang Yixue shook his head and held up his tablet computer: "I still need to see the company''s report this month, but I don''t have time to accompany you to live broadcast. Have fun yourself." "Well, big boss sister who is busy with business, then we will act on our own." What happened to Yu Xin: "where are we going to live?" Chen Xinyi, with a mysterious smile on her face, pointed to the towering red embroidered building outside the window: "of course, we have to go to the most mysterious place, which is there." They looked at each other suspiciously: "where to go? It''s not a full moon night. There will be supernatural events in the red embroidered building, and the kerosene lamp will be lighted. What''s the use of going in broad daylight? " "We need to place the monitoring equipment first to avoid scaring the snake?" "Oh, so it is. How many people will watch this live broadcast?" Chen Xinyi''s beautiful face was more proud: "I have more than three million fans, which can reach about 50% during the live broadcast. This live broadcast was announced a week in advance and fully publicized. It is estimated that more than two million people will watch it." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are more excited when they hear that they are going to show their faces in front of more than two million people. "Can I..." Lan Ling er''s eyes turned. Jiang Yuxin already knew what she wanted to say. She waved her hand and said, "no, you can''t take your pet out. You can''t do it." Chen Xinyi blinked her big eyes and asked curiously, "pets, do you have any pets, Teddy? Or blue cat? " "It''s just a small insect," Jiang Yuxin explained with an embarrassed smile Chen Xinyi laughed: "it''s incredible that you have insects as pets." "It''s incredible, but it''s not us. It''s her. She keeps the bug. I don''t even care about a cat." Jiang Yuxin quickly got rid of the relationship with it. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she only knew each other for more than an hour from noon until now. She felt that she and Jiang Yuxin had become good friends with LAN ling''er.It is said that LAN ling''er keeps insects as pets. Chen Xinyi is not surprised. She humorously stretches her fingers and compares the crawling action of spiders. "Ha ha, LAN ling''er, you don''t have a wolf bead, do you? I heard that some people like to keep spiders as pets. Although they are not poisonous, they are big and hairy, and they are frightening. But I''m not afraid. I''m not even afraid of ghosts. I''m afraid of insects LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin smile. LAN ling''er''s Pet Spider is not a non-toxic Pet Spider, but a three-level fierce beast with full toxicity. If she takes it out, Chen Xinyi will be scared to cry. Chen Xinyi comes to Ye Feng''s and Wu Fei''s room. The door of Ye Feng and Wu Fei''s room is still open. She still politely knocks on the door twice. "May I come in?" Seeing Chen Xinyi, Wu Fei''s eyes were full of excitement. He said, "be careful, I''ve set up the equipment. I can take action at any time and wait for orders." Ye Feng is sitting in the red sandalwood tea table drinking the fragrant Longjing in front of the rain, which is specially prepared for him by Mr. Chen. Chen Xinyi nodded to Wu Fei lightly, like a graceful butterfly, came to Ye Feng. A blush flashed on her face: "we''ll go to the red embroidery building to see what the legendary evil house looks like and install some monitoring equipment. Would you like to go with us and have a look? Your two sisters are willing to go with us." Two sisters? Don''t ask, it must be Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They are most curious. They don''t know whether they have heard of curiosity killing cats. Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, in the afternoon, I am alone in the room, also boring, I would like to go with you to have a look." Chapter 1192 Seeing that Chen Xinyi invited Ye Feng to go to the red embroidery building, Wu Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of jealousy, but in a flash it was gone. He had a strange smile on his face: "Ye Feng, you can go too. However, I want to remind you that the red embroidery building is more evil. You have to think about it. Don''t be scared to pee your pants when you meet a strange incident?" On the surface, it is a kind reminder, but it is a mockery in disguise. How can Ye Feng not hear it. Ye Feng''s impression of Wu Fei immediately became bad. Ye Feng light smile way: "careful Yi, you call me to go together, not afraid of your boyfriend jealous?" "You mean Wu Fei, Ye Feng, you misunderstood him. He is not my boyfriend. We are just colleagues at work. He knows electronic equipment. I need him to help me debug electronic equipment for live broadcasting. That''s all." Listening to Chen Xinyi, Wu Fei''s hatred is even stronger because of her ordinary colleague relationship. He forced to laugh: "Ye Feng, you really know how to joke, I and Xiaoyi are just ordinary friends. She asked you out. How could I be jealous. You think too much. " Ye Feng''s heart a burst of relief, he is not because Chen Xinyi has no boyfriend. When I have the chance to pursue her, I feel that people like Wu Fei are not worthy of Chen Xinyi. "I think too much, that''s good." "Wu Fei, bring the monitoring equipment, we are ready to work." The bamboo groves on both sides of the red embroidered building are very cool, but in the shadow of the bamboo forest, the red embroidery building makes people feel cold. Step on the marble steps, came to the door of the red embroidery building. Seeing Wu Fei carrying two boxes, Ye Feng kindly asked, "Wu Fei, these two boxes look heavy. Do you want me to carry one for you?" However, Wu Fei did not feel Ye Feng''s good intentions, but felt that Ye Feng was stealing his own limelight everywhere. Wu Fei shook his head and said to Chen Xinyi with a look of asking for credit: "this equipment is nothing. I often carry it around the country. I can still bear this weight. Be careful, Yi, don''t you say Chen Xinyi didn''t think so. He didn''t answer him. He just laughed at Ye Feng and said, "thank you. You''ve helped us a lot. How can you help us carry the boxes again?" Once again, Wu Fei was left out by Chen Xinyi, but Wu Fei felt his anger go straight to his head. For the sake of Chen Xinyi, she is always not afraid of being tired or bitter. She carries electronic equipment and follows her, working as a cow or a horse, waiting for her assignment, but seldom wins a thank you. And Ye Feng just said a polite word, no real action, but also got Chen Xinyi''s thanks. It''s really unfair. The jealousy in his eyes was more intense and disappeared. Looking at the golden copper lock, Jiang Yuxin raised her star stick and was ready to smash the lock: "the red embroidery building is locked up. Shall we smash the lock?" "What do you want to do with it? I''ll drive it." LAN ling''er, Gu Ling, spat out his tongue strangely. He took out a silver needle from his hair and gently poked it in the lock eye. The copper lock opened with a bang. Chen Xinyi thumbs up at LAN ling''er: "good job." LAN ling''er scorned: "this is nothing, just a small skill." LAN ling''er gently pushes open the door of the red embroidery building. The gate makes a squeaky sound, as if the withered branches of a thousand years have been trampled on, and the sound is particularly harsh. As soon as the door opened, a cold wind rushed to her face. Ye Feng, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin didn''t feel much about it, but they made Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei shiver. The cleaning work of the iron pillar was done carefully. The table top, the cabinet surface, the floor, even the floor on the revolving stairs were wiped spotlessly. Usually, a small room is very tiring to clean. Besides, it is estimated that it will take at least half a day to clean the five story red embroidered building. Year after year, day after day, that kind of persistence is also very valuable. At the bottom of the red embroidery building is a hall with some red sandalwood furniture. An old big black lacquer clock is more than one person high. The pendulum is still swinging gently, making a crisp sound of gear bite. Wooden stairs are very old. When you step on them, they are soft and make a slight creaking sound. Chen Xinyi started her introduction again: "I checked it on the Internet. This red embroidery building has a history of more than 200 years. It was built by a powerful official of the Chen family in the Qing Dynasty. It has been passed on to Chen Fanghao''s generation. It is full of scenery." "It is said that Chen Fanghao married four aunts in his life, and the first three died. At the age of 70, he married Waner, the fourth wife. Wan''er is a woman of the world and the number one in Wanhua building. Chen Fanghao spent a lot of money to buy her home to be his wife. " "Chen Fanghao has a lustrous heart, but he has no life. He died just a few days after his wife got home, leaving Wan''er alone in the vacant room." A group of five people came to a room on the second floor. There was a white jade bead curtain at the door. The door was inlaid with a green gem the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a faint light.The furnishings in the room are particularly feminine, with a blue enamel dressing table with a purple gold and white jade jewelry box and a delicate edged copper mirror. Through the guest room outside, came to the inside bedroom, a dragon wind carved red sandalwood bed, covered with flaming red silk. The most striking ones are the portraits of beauties on the wall, which are also the portraits of Wan''er who jumped off the cliff for love. Ye Feng counted, there are six pictures of beautiful women in the room. There are pictures of beautiful women going out to bathe, beautiful women enjoying the moon and flowers, and sleeping beauties with a side rest. Although each picture is a picture of a person, the clothes, makeup and jewelry are completely different, including the look between the eyebrows. In some pictures, Wan''er is half covered and half covered with pipa. Her face is shy, her temples are red, and she is shy and moving. In some of the pictures, Wan''er looks forward to flying, and the cloud sleeves of Luochang dance gracefully. The movements are charming and graceful, which makes people think about it. Some of the pictures show a silk orchid fan in hand, with pink and black eyebrows. They are noble and dignified, and their color is gorgeous. The six paintings are all hand-painted oil paintings, combined with two different painting techniques of China and the West. They are vivid and vivid, and it is impossible to take a look at them. All the inscriptions on the paintings are small and elegant. They are presented to Shangguan Wan''er, and the jade paper was painted in the first month of the year of Ding chieftain. Chen Xinyi, the three girls, were surprised to visit Shangguan Waner''s boudoir, including the jewelry box on the dressing table. They were also curious to open it and have a closer look. Chen Xinyi was surprised to find that there was a silver silk flower shirt in the red sandalwood wardrobe, with exquisite patterns and shining silver silk. The closets were well sealed. They were dozens of years old, and the clothes were still well preserved, which immediately attracted her attention. Chapter 1193 Chen Xinyi couldn''t help but put the silver silk hundred flower Luo shirt on her body, as if it was made to order. The soft Luo shirt outlined her beautiful body line. "How about this dress for me?" "It''s beautiful. If I didn''t know you, I would think you were Shangguan Waner." There is also an orchid fan with double-sided embroidery on the dresser. Chen Xinyi imitates a painting on the wall and holds the orchid fan in her hand to show the beautiful posture in the portrait. Jiang Yuxin took a few pictures with her mobile phone enviously: "Xinyi, I finally know why you have so many fans. You are really beautiful." When Chen Xinyi posed for a photo, Ye Feng was surprised: "Xinyi, you look like Shangguan Waner in the painting. If you hadn''t changed your clothes, I would not have found out." Jiang Yuxin also took a picture of Chen Xinyi on her mobile phone and compared it with the portrait on the wall: "my God, it''s really like that." LAN ling''er also nodded: "it is very similar, it is twins." Chen Xinyi took off the silk flower shirt: "the owner of this painting has been dead for 80 years. It has nothing to do with me." Looking at the time, Wu Fei reminded, "don''t just play, we have to place monitoring equipment." Wu Fei takes out four wireless probes from the black box and places them at several important intersections. No matter who enters the red embroidery building, he will be clearly photographed. The four wireless controllers, all with their own batteries, are inlaid with no wire network cards, which are automatically connected to the wireless router in the East Wing room. Because of the worry that the distance between dongxiangfang and hongxiulou is too far, and the signal attenuation is too strong, a wireless router is bridged between the dongxiangfang and hongxiulou. Wu Fei worked very quickly and quickly connected all the equipment. "The surveillance probes are all set up, and we can start the live broadcast." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have been looking forward to the broadcast. They can''t help but stand behind Chen Xinyi and stand close to her. Ye Ji takes a look at the dresser. In addition to the purple gold and white jade jewelry box, there is also a kerosene lamp which has been polished snow-white. There is no lamp oil in it. Even the button to open the lampshade is probably rusted to death. It doesn''t look like it has been lighted. Ye Feng suggested: "are there any monitoring probes? I think I''ll put another one on the dresser. " Wu Fei took out another probe from his bag and put it on the dresser. He laughed, "what''s the use of putting it here? Do you want to monitor the ghost''s makeup?" Wu Fei is very experienced and familiar with the installation and monitoring. After a while, all six monitoring probes were successfully installed. The key position in the red embroidery building, as well as the lotus pond, where Shangguan Wan''er may appear in legend, has put monitoring probes. Wu Fei said to Chen Xinyi with a smile: "we can go back and carry out remote monitoring to uncover the haunted secret of this ancient house of Chen Jiayuan." Back in the East Wing room, Chen Xinyi opened her laptop and successfully connected six monitoring probes. Everything in the red embroidery building was clear at a glance, especially clear. LAN ling''er looked at the computer monitoring screen and asked curiously: "the light in the red embroidery building is so dark, can you also take such a clear picture?" "These devices are equipped with automatic supplementary light source and infrared function, which can be photographed clearly even in the dark when you can''t see your fingers," Wu explained Jiang Yuxin was surprised and said, "you are really good. You can be spies." Wu Fei boasted to Jiang Yuxin: "these can be top-level monitoring equipment, six wireless monitoring probes, all built-in wireless network card, high-definition infrared, with their own rechargeable power supply, each of which is worth tens of thousands of dollars, all of which are provided by me." "You are willing to put in." Chen Xinyi clipped a few strands of hair in front of her forehead behind her ear and confidently said: "with these devices, we can take clear photos, and netizens are willing to give rewards. Now, netizens are very smart. They can take photos and videos with cheap equipment, and the resolution is not high, so they don''t watch them." She also said to Wu Fei: "I can live successfully, all rely on the equipment provided by Wu Feige. After I settle the network backstage this month, I will give you the money." After Chen Xinyi praised him, Wu Fei looked cheerful and said modestly, "Hey, this is what I should do. As long as Xinyi is happy, it doesn''t matter how much money you spend." "We agreed, you help me adjust the equipment, I give you money, you accompany me to come here has been very grateful, how can you let you pay again, I will give you the money." A figure appeared in the courtyard. It was Tiezhu who came back from buying vegetables. With a cigarette in his mouth and more than a dozen handbags in his hands, he walked unsteadily to the west chamber. Passing by the door of the red embroidery building, Tiezhu especially looked at the copper lock on the door. Seeing that everything was safe and sound, he looked relieved and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Where did he think that Ye Feng and they had already gone into the red embroidery building and installed the monitoring probe in the hidden place. Dinner preparation is very rich, the table is full of delicious food, all of which are made by iron pillars themselves, with perfect color and flavor.From the bottom of the table, the iron pillar carefully brought up a gray porcelain jar the size of a watermelon. The mouth of the jar was covered with silk, and the jar was covered with mud and dust. I wiped the surface of the floating ash, removed the mud seal at the mouth of the jar, and pulled out the plug. Suddenly, a strong aroma of wine floated out. Ye Feng has drunk Feitian Maotai for decades, and white ape''s monkey wine. However, he feels that it is not as fragrant as the wine in this mud jar. He can''t help but sniff. "It''s delicious. What kind of wine is this?" Tie Zhu poured wine for Ye Feng with a happy face. "It can be seen that Dr. Ye is also a wine lover. This is Gaoliang wine brewed by xiaotiantan spring in Zhongnanshan mountain. This jar of wine was made by my grandfather when he was young. Up to now, I don''t know how many years ago, his old man hasn''t been willing to drink it. Today, let him taste it." Ye Feng picked up the wine cup and smelled it. Although he had not drunk it, he felt a faint aroma of wine overflowing into the internal organs, and he was drunk. Tie Zhu wanted to pour wine for Wu Fei, but Wu Fei refused. In Wu Fei''s look, there was a kind of coldness that resisted people from thousands of miles: "I can''t drink very much, and I don''t drink white wine. Do you have any beer here? I can only drink a can of beer A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and tie Zhu laughed: "it doesn''t matter. There are many people who can drink wine. We never force others to drink. We only ask guests to have a good drink." Tiezhu handed Wu Fei a tin of beer and asked Jiang Yixue, "ladies, who would like to drink sorghum? This is decades of old wine, after this village, there will be no shop. " Jiang Yi snow red face, appeared a touch of elegant smile: "thank you, brother iron pillar, I drink water." Chapter 1194 Jiang Yuxin glanced at the two bottles of coke on the table, held up her head and said, "originally I wanted to drink coconut milk, but you don''t have it here. I only drink water." LAN ling''er raised his hand: "pour me a glass of wine for me. I want to see if you like the bamboo leaf green in my Miao village." Ye Feng almost laughed. The bamboo leaf green wine was soaked with old wine to nourish yin and Yang. Most people dare not drink it. LAN ling''er has actually drunk it. Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er and turned her lips: "you girl is still a drunkard, but I warn you, don''t get drunk and pretend to be crazy by drinking, or I''ll be rude to star staff." Iron pillar gave Lan Ling er a thumbs up: "beauty, I promise, you''ve had a drink, but also want to have another one." "I won''t know until I drink it." Tie Zhu said affectionately: "my grandfather is old, and his appetite is not good. I can''t drink with you. On behalf of him, I''ll have a drink with you. Thank you for coming to this place today. It''s lucky to meet you. I wish you a happy journey. I''ll do it first." After a cup of wine, Ye Feng and LAN ling''er showed a look of appreciation. "It''s really good wine. Have another drink." "Beauties, if you don''t drink, you just order, and you don''t prepare too much. Most of them are rural meals. If you think the taste is good, you should eat more. If it doesn''t taste good, you should be more tolerant." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "brother Tiezhu has prepared such a big table of food. It''s really very polite." "My grandfather asked me to make more delicious food to entertain everyone. There was no delicious food in this remote area. I went to the town and bought some mutton, beef and vegetables. Come and try this pickled cabbage and mutton. It''s my specialty." However, under the urging of iron pillar, Ye Feng took a bite of sauerkraut mutton and bit it. The meat was soft and delicate. In the light sour taste, it had the unique mellow smell of mutton. Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding and praising: "Tiezhu, are you making all these dishes? It''s delicious. It''s like a chef in a big hotel. Have you ever been a chef? " Tie Zhu looked a little proud: "Dr. ye, you guessed right. I''ll reward you with two more drinks. When I was young, I always worked as a cook in the town. Later, my grandfather asked me to come back and manage the old house of Chen Jiayuan, so I stopped being a cook. Today you come, I specially made my specialty. " Ye Feng touched the cup with iron pillar and drank it down in one gulp. A fragrant aroma of wine rose from the throat to the mind, and from the abdomen rose an indescribable warmth, spreading to the five viscera and six viscera, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. "It''s really good wine. We can eat such delicious food and drink good wine in a small village. Thank you, brother Tiezhu, for preparing such a rich meal for us." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not very interested in using chopsticks at first. These days, guwu Dabi is too greasy to eat in Huashan Hotel. He wanted to go on a diet, but he didn''t dare to eat the delicious mutton. He was afraid of getting fat. Listening to Ye Feng''s praise of sauerkraut mutton, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er took a piece of mutton and tasted it slowly. "It''s delicious." "Why don''t we start losing weight tomorrow?" "Good idea, approved by the organization." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er couldn''t help but take a few pieces of meat and devour them. Jiang Yixue and Chen Xinyi have been eating very elegant, mostly vegetarian dishes. The vegetarian dishes made by Tiezhu have a unique taste and are very popular with girls. Wu Fei doesn''t eat much. Most of the time he talks to Chen Xinyi. It can be seen that his mind is all on Chen Xinyi, and Chen Xinyi is lightly perfunctory. After drinking half a jar of wine, Tiezhu began to be unable to drink, and his words became more and more. He specially told: "doctor ye, tonight is June 15, full moon night, if you hear any movement in the yard, do not come out." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "thank you for the care of brother Tiezhu. I want to see if there is a ghost in the end, or someone pretends to be a ghost." Tiezhu''s face was frightened: "doctor ye, I know you don''t believe it. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. That day, I just walked out of the East Wing room, and then turned around. The dark red embroidered building suddenly became bright, and there was a figure by the lotus pond I was so scared that I didn''t dare to look at it. I ran back to my house and closed all the doors to death. There was also Wan''er''s singing in the yard. But after half an hour''s uproar, Chen''s home was back to normal. " "It''s said that all the descendants of the Chen family will die mysteriously as long as they stay. Isn''t Mr. Chen living well?" "Although my grandfather''s surname is Chen, he is not a descendant of Chen Fanghao. He works in the Chen family." "I see." After a while, everyone was full of food and drink, and it was getting dark. Everyone returned to their rooms. Tiezhu is humming a tune to clean up the table and go back to the room of his administrator. The sound of the TV is very loud, accompanied by his deafening snoring. In addition to Jiang Yi snow feel tired, want to have an early rest, Ye Feng and they all went to Chen Xinyi''s room.Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei turn on their cameras, microphones and flashlights to start the live broadcast of their adventure in the evening. Jiang Yuxin asked nervously, "little sister Xinyi, are you not afraid to go to these gloomy and horrible places?" Chen Xinyi touched a chicken heart necklace on her neck, and a blush appeared on her delicate face: "I''m a little afraid, but I have amulets." "Can you show us?" Chen Xinyi took off the necklace and handed it to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er opened the lid of the pendant curiously. Inside, there was a gold Rune paper with thumb size after unfolding, on which a line of small Sanskrit was written with blood red cinnabar. "Is this the talisman?" Jiang asked suspiciously "Yes." "It''s too small." Others can not see any clue, only feel that a finger size Rune paper can start psychological comfort, not really have a protective effect. But Ye Feng''s short-lived God''s eye, but found a different phase, the mind suddenly moved. There is a golden light on the small Rune paper, which contains at least a hundred years of Buddhist incense wish power. That line of Sanskrit is actually a kind of Buddhist array, which seals the wish power of incense and fire in it, and any evil and evil things dare not get close to it. That wisp of gold light, actually through a kind of familiar feeling, leaf maple suddenly thought of a person. Ye Feng, the master of Mingyue in Xuankong Temple, once fought with master Mingyue on the top of Huashan Mountain in the sea of ideas. The Buddha light emitted by Mingyue is very similar to the golden light of this talisman. Wu Fei shook the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist and said with a show off look: "I also have a amulet, which is much more valuable than yours. This is the treasure I asked for from Xuankong Temple. It cost me 200000 yuan." Chapter 1195 A glance at the Buddhist beads on Wu Fei''s wrist reveals a trace of disdain in Ye Feng''s eyes. Wu Fei''s Buddhist beads hand string has only about ten years'' incense wish, which is not comparable to the amulet in Chen Xinyi''s necklace. Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Miss Xinyi, how can you have this amulet?" "I don''t know where it came from. Mr. Zhang told me that when I was sent to the welfare home, I had this necklace around my neck, including this symbol, which may have been left by someone related to me. I''ve been to the temple and asked someone. It''s a powerful amulet that can protect me. " Wu Fei said with a smile, "you have been wearing this kind of bluffing thing all the time." Chen Xinyi''s face turned red. She wanted to say something, but she gave up, just a faint smile: "even if it really doesn''t work, it''s left to me by people who are related to me. It has commemorative significance." Ye Feng guessed some points from Chen Xinyi''s gloomy look. Chen Xinyi wants to say that the necklace may have been left by her parents, but when she thinks about it, she is heartbroken. She can only say that it was left by people related to her. Moonlight sprinkles in the lotus pond, the swaying reflection, as if integrated with the lotus leaves, breeze blowing, the moon turned into silver, rippling away. Chen Xinyi turned on her mobile phone, connected to the live broadcast platform, and started live online. "It''s eight o''clock in the evening. I''m standing in the legendary old house of Chen Jiayuan, and behind me is the lotus pond. According to legend, Shangguan Waner will show up every full moon night, sitting by the lotus pool combing her hair and singing, waiting for her lover to arrive." "Follow me. Here is the red embroidered building made of Phoebe fortunei. This building has a history of 200 years. In the light, the red embroidery building is like a flaming flame. Shangguan Waner''s room is on the second floor of the red embroidery building. I will take you to her boudoir to have a look. It is spread on the Internet that this building will be bright every night when the moon is full ¡£ We have confirmed this from the housekeeper who is in charge of the Chen family "Today is the 15th of June of the lunar calendar. It''s a full moon night. I don''t know whether we will encounter this kind of phenomenon, whether there is a real supernatural phenomenon or a housekeeper''s illusion. We will find out the answer tonight." Together came to the door of the red embroidery building. The big copper lock was still firmly locked. Everyone looked at LAN ling''er, hoping that she would continue to pick the lock core with her hair pin. However, LAN ling''er grinned strangely and held out his hand. In the middle of his small white hand, there was a yellow key. LAN ling''er lowered his voice: "ha ha, I took advantage of brother Tiezhu''s sleep and took it from his room. It should be the key of this copper lock." LAN ling''er tried to insert the key into the copper lock. The sound of the spring beating smoothly opened the copper lock. The heavy door was pushed open, creaking. It was very harsh in the quiet night. In order to create the live broadcast effect, Chen Xinyi also lowered her voice and made a look to avoid disturbing the sleeping dead: "next, I will take you into this red embroidery building." "We have been to the red embroidery building during the day, and installed monitoring inside. We found that when we came in at this time, it was totally different from the feeling of coming in during the day. Entering the red embroidery building at night was even more thrilling." "I have several friends who will go with me to find Shangguan Wan''er''s soul and reflect on her love story." At this time, the public screen of the live broadcasting room began to flash the subtitles of netizens'' messages, more and more. "It''s horrible here." "Xinyi, you should be careful." "Xinyi, don''t be afraid. I believe you can come out safely." Ye Feng''s eye of knowing the fate of God, in the whole chenjiayuan courtyard, did not find any abnormal, this kind of network spread supernatural speech should be illusory. But what made him suspect was that Tiezhu was very serious when he said this thing. It didn''t seem to be deceiving. Either there was Shangguan Waner''s ghost or someone had cheated him. Chen Xinyi began her narration: "you can see clearly, the place we are standing now is the second floor of Hongxiu building, which is Shangguan Waner''s boudoir. This is her dressing table, that is her bedroom..." Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, the window creaked and opened, and a black shadow floated from the window, JIANG Yuxin first saw the shadow, and screamed: "ghost." We were not frightened by the dark shadow, but Jiang Yuxin''s voice suddenly made everyone cold. Wu Fei''s flashlight fell to the ground. "Ghost, ha ha ha." LAN ling''er also shrieked and held her hands in front of her chest, showing a look of fear. In fact, she is learning from Jiang Yuxin, deliberately laughing at Jiang Yuxin. Shocked, Jiang Yuxin grabs a heavy rosewood flower stand at her hand, together with a pot of crabapple flowers on the shelf, and throws them all in the past, hitting the shadow heavily. Then I heard the sound of the pot breaking, and there was a dull hum of pain. The dark shadow floating in from the window fell down with a plop."It''s not a ghost, it''s a person." Ye Feng has long found that the dark shadow is a human being. He opened the flashlight on his mobile phone and took it in the past. At last, we can see clearly that the shadow is a big man in black clothes. The moonlight shines in from the window behind him and shines on his ugly face. Just now, we felt the cold wind blowing through. It was the air convection when the big man opened the window. The cold wind blew in from the outside of the house. Han''s forehead was broken by the flowerpot, exuding a trace of blood. Jiang Yuxin pouted, flushed and staring at the big man with slight anger. Her breathing was a little short, and she seemed to be shocked. "It''s a man. Damn it. I''m scared. I hate to pretend to be a ghost to frighten me. If it wasn''t for the live broadcast, I would have killed you with my star staff. " LAN ling''er covered her mouth and snickered. She was afraid that she would laugh too much and embarrass Jiang Yuxin: "she pretended to be a ghost to frighten us. Otherwise, I would let Sanbao bite you." Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er: "funny? Is that funny? " The big man covered his bleeding forehead with a look of pain. He saw a large group of people standing in front of him. He was angry and said, "who threw the flowerpot at me?" At this time, from the window outside, another big man jumped in, his face full of whiskers. In the red embroidered building, when I met so many people, the two big men were guilty and nervous. However, seeing Ye Feng and others are very young, in their early twenties at best, the three girls are all beautiful, and the two men are white and harmless, so they relax their vigilance. They looked at each other with fierce expression. Each of them took out a bright sharp knife from his arms and stopped them fiercely. "Boy, who are you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Chapter 1196 Jiang Yuxin was angry and frightened by the two people. She put her hands on her waist and asked in disdain, "cut, why should I answer you? What do you do? You climb into the window in the middle of the night, but you don''t walk at the gate. You only climb the window. You are either a thief or a hooligan. " After being exposed, the two men became angry. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin was just a small and beautiful girl, with a fierce face on her face, he threatened her and said, "little sister, you don''t care who we are. We can eat things indiscriminately, and we can''t talk nonsense. If we talk again, I''ll be rude to you." "You are here in the middle of the night, and you are not a good man," said the man with his head injured Lan Ling Er raised the key in her hand: "bah, don''t talk nonsense. We are not like you. We are guests here. We come in from the gate. I still have the key. You can have a look." Bearded face sneered and threatened: "since you know what Laozi is for, you should be honest and shut your mouth. We are just seeking money and don''t want to be killed. You go your Yangguan Road, we take our single wooden bridge, well water does not invade the river. Don''t say you''ve met us outside. We haven''t met you. Do you understand? " How dare you threaten me? Lan Ling Er patted sanbao''er in her sleeve, but found that sanbao''er was not as agitated as usual, as if she didn''t want to climb out of the sleeve. Jiang Yuxin gave LAN ling''er a wink, as if to say, your pet, how quiet this time, scorpions are not all ambush in the day out of the night, your scorpion asleep? Since LAN ling''er doesn''t do it, I''m going to do it. Jiang Yuxin shakes the star staff in her hand and prepares to teach these two guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong mental power, which seemed to be overwhelming. It was a kind of meditation that he had never seen before, and even more powerful than the Guangming master who was recently in Buddhism. It''s just that this mental power does not directly attack itself, but is like a force field, which envelops each of them without forming a threat. Since the other party didn''t attack himself, he didn''t want to expose himself too early. He warily pulled down Jiang Yuxin, and a wisp of thought spread in the past, so that Jiang Yuxin would not move. Jiang Yuxin feels Ye Feng pulling his sleeve, and his voice rings out in his mind: "don''t act rashly. If there is a problem here, bear with it first." Being so close to me, I have forgotten the most basic way of human communication. There''s a problem here? What''s the problem? Is it Shangguan Waner''s ghost coming? Thinking of this, Jiang Yuxin is scared to move out, also dare not speak disorderly, staring at a pair of big black eyes, looking at Ye Feng. Seeing Jiang Yuxin, none of them dared to speak. Bearded thought that he had frightened them out, so he pulled down his companion''s sleeve: "let''s go. We''re not lucky today. We''ll come again another day." The big man who was smashed and broke his head was still worried about what had happened just now. He held his sharp knife in his hand and cursed fiercely: "no, I can''t do that. Stand up for me. Who didn''t have eyes just now..." Just half of the words, I felt a flash of black shadow, and was severely hit by a mouth, that mouth burning pain. "Oh, who hit me?" He covered his mouth. This time, not only did he bleed from his forehead, but also from the corners of his mouth. One hand could not cover it. Although Ye Feng let himself not act rashly, but the other side scolded too bad, Jiang Yuxin could not help but move. She wiped her hands with a paper towel and said, "your face is so dirty, greasy and sticky. It''s really dirty to hit you. If it wasn''t for elder brother Ye''s stop, I would break your leg with a stick." The big man realized that it was Jiang Yuxin who beat himself. It was so fast that he couldn''t dodge. He didn''t even see clearly. This girl is a little evil. "Stinky girl, how dare you..." Suddenly, a cold wind blowing, with a kind of cold, whistling past, and then, the entire red embroidery building oil lamps were ignited, whistling flashing flames. In the courtyard, there was the sound of a woman humming a ditty. The song was very beautiful, and the sound line was gentle. It seemed to be very magnetic. However, at this juncture, no one thought that the song was good, only a layer of goose bumps. Except Ye Feng, everyone was pale with fear, including the two thieves who climbed in through the window. The wisp of mental power field finally started, making people have hallucinations, but it can not confuse Ye Feng''s brain. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the red embroidered building is still the quiet one just now. The two thieves were so scared that their hands were shaking: "what''s the matter, brother? Is the legend true? " "Such an evil gate, doesn''t it mean that a full moon night will lead to an evil gate?" "Yes, that''s what the Internet says." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "two big brothers, today is the 15th day of June of the lunar calendar. It''s the full moon night. Don''t you look at the Yellow calendar when you break into empty doors? Well, today, you are in a bad time. " "Is it full moon night today? I asked you to check the calendar. How did you check it?""I checked. My mobile phone shows that today is Shit, this is last year''s calendar... " Big beard scolded fiercely: "should have smashed your head for a long time. It doesn''t matter if you are so stupid." Being scolded by the beard, the broken man turned his anger to Ye Feng: "you boy, how can you talk so much? We have a bad time, and you are no better. We meet a ghost, we don''t believe she can let you go Ye Feng continued to tease: "yes, ghosts here really won''t hurt us, because we have amulets, Miss Chen, it''s time for you to show off your amulet yet." Chen Xinyi was frightened by the sudden vision. She had never used the amulet. She didn''t know whether it worked or not. hearing Ye Feng''s words, she quickly opened the small cover on the necklace pendant and held the golden amulet in her hand. Strange to say, when the lid on the pendant was opened, a solemn chanting sound rose, as if from the sounds of nature, more like ringing in the ear. A golden light flashed by, and everyone''s eyes were in darkness. The scene in the red embroidered building returned to normal. The hairy song in the yard disappeared. Only the silver moonlight came in from the window. Ye Feng laughs in his heart. The hundred year old incense wish power in the amulet really works. As soon as it appears, it destroys the mind power field laid down by the mysterious man and makes everyone no longer be bewitched by the mind power. In fact, this force field is nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes. As long as he can finish the attack, he is in the dark and in the light. Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose himself too early. Using amulets to destroy the mind field can hide your own strength and force the other party to show up. Chapter 1197 All the people looked at each other, and the two big men even glared at the amulet in Chen Xinyi''s hand. The amulet was so effective that it must be worth a lot of money. Even if it was not worth much money, it would be better to defend oneself and ward off evil spirits. Seeing the greedy look on the big man''s face, Ye Feng laughed. His move not only attracted the attention of the mysterious man to the amulet, but also aroused the greed of the two great men. These two guys, who don''t know the disaster is coming, still want to grab the amulet. "Let''s go, let''s not care about these two guys. They climbed into the red embroidered building from the window. They have already annoyed the ghost resting here and will be punished." The big man thought Ye Feng was deliberately playing tricks to scare himself. They approached Chen Xinyi with a grim smile and held a sharp knife: "stop, don''t go, beauty. Give us the amulet in your hand." "What do you want? This is my stuff. Why should I give it to you? " Seeing Chen Xinyi holding the necklace, moustache thinks the necklace must be valuable, so he can''t wait to grab it. They didn''t know it was Chen Xinyi''s favorite thing. They thought it was left by her parents. One day, they would use this necklace to let their family get together again. The necklace is not only a talisman, but also her hope to see her parents again. What she is protecting is not how valuable it is, but her hope. Mustache grinned grimly: "you call it toast. We didn''t want to hurt you at first, but now we can''t help it. Please hand it over." "You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. If you don''t beat you, I won''t call Jiang Yuxin." Seeing that mustache reached out to grab Chen Xinyi''s necklace, Jiang Yuxin did not care about Ye Feng''s prevention. She was so angry that she threw her star stick at her face. Seeing Jiang Yuxin smashing the colorful props in the cartoon, the big men showed their disdain, and the mustache reached for the star staff. "Little sister, this kind of toy is not suitable for you. Let brother..." Jiang Yuxin was angry that they were too scoundrel and greedy, so they used a little more strength. She is already at the top of the prefecture level. With a little bit more strength, it is not enough for ordinary people. Moreover, attack array is added to the star staff. The power of a stick can break a meter square of granite, and the beard dares to grasp it by hand. Go, click, the sound of fracture sounded in the dark. Beard''s right hand was actually beaten into two pieces. His forearm was broken and went straight through his elbow. His flesh was punctured and his blood spilled all over the ground. Bearded with his arm in his arms, he screamed like a pig. His face was as white as paper, and big beads of sweat flowed from his forehead. The big man, who was smashed and broken, realized that the beautiful little girl in front of him was actually an evil star who wanted human life. He knew that he had been hit with an iron bar, and his thick forearm could be easily blocked down. How could it be that his arm was broken in two by a prop stick like a cartoon. He doubted his eyes, and even suspected that Jiang Yuxin was not a human being, or a ghost in the red embroidered building. Otherwise, how could one stick break the elder brother''s arm. He asked tremblingly, "you, what did you hurt my brother with? Are you human or ghost?" Jiang Yuxin couldn''t stand it any more. He asked in a slightly angry way: "you say I look like a ghost? What do I look like? Have you ever seen such a beautiful ghost like me Big man wryly smile: "the female ghost in the TV, all are very beautiful, my words are OK." Jiang Yuxin pouted out: "I should really smash your head. You are such a fool. You have a brain. It doesn''t make any difference if you don''t have a brain." The big man took a look at the big beard. He saw that the big beard was in a terrible condition. His arm showed a section of broken bones with white flowers and flesh. His whole face was bloodless, and he was about to die. Jiang Yuxin also raised the star stick in his hand: "do you want me to smash it on your head?" The great man has been frightened and has become a frightened bird for a long time. I''m really afraid that he will be turned into a mustache. If you hit him on the head, he will not live. With a turn of his eyes, he suddenly threw his companion down and ran to the usual window. He wanted to jump out of the window and escape. "Shameless, I want to run, my girl..." Jiang Yuxin just wanted to catch up with him, but he was pulled back by Ye Feng. Ye Feng said faintly: "don''t chase him. He can''t run. There are already people, no, ghosts are watching him." Ye Feng knows that the mysterious man who displays his mind field will not let the big man escape easily. Sure enough, the big man just ran to the window. It was clear that the window was in front of him. As long as he jumped, he could escape from the sky. However, he stood in front of the window, and his whole body was frozen. People can not understand, the big man gently raised the sharp knife in his hand, suddenly into his chest. When the sharp knife pierced into his chest and the blood gushed, the big man did not cry out pain, but his face was filled with a strange smile.So he grinned grimly and fell silent. At the same time, the broken arm of the big man also stopped screaming, not his arm is good, and he can not feel the pain. As like as two peas, he inserted his chest with his sharp knife, and his face was filled with a laugh that was just like the companion''s . Although Jiang Yuxin is already a martial arts master at the top of the prefecture level, she is still a girl. She can''t see the scene of blood gushing and corpse lying on the spot. The two men died in a strange way, which made her scream. She then understood why Ye Feng didn''t let her hand. She felt that there was a pair of evil eyes staring at him in the dark, monitoring his every move. Wu Fei was too scared to point the flashlight at the body. His hands were shaking and his body was shaking. He didn''t know where the light of the flashlight should be. He was afraid that under the light of the flashlight, he would see something terrible. Although LAN ling''er is not as scared as Jiang Yuxin, she also shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly, and she is alert. What can make her three treasures afraid to come out is not ordinary. Even did not see the face, killed two people, Lan Ling Er admitted that did not have this ability, the other side likes to play tricks, is an invisible enemy. Chen Xinyi''s body is close to Ye Feng. She feels a strong and strong chest, a light body temperature and a man''s unique breath. This body temperature and breath, can let her have a sense of security, down-to-earth, that almost jumped out of the throat of the heart, gently back into the chest. Ye Feng feels that Chen Xinyi''s shoulders are soft and thin. He can''t help but pity her. He hugs her fragrant shoulder and throws a smile of encouragement to Chen Xinyi. Chapter 1198 LAN ling''er reminds Ye Feng in a low voice: "elder brother ye, there is something strange in the red embroidery building." Ye Feng''s expression is calm, high voice reminds a way: "everybody rest assured, have the Amulet of Miss Chen Xinyi protect us, we are not afraid of any monsters and ghosts." In a hundred years, Jie''s magic power can''t block the fire for a hundred years Everyone looked around to find out the location of the voice, but no one saw it. They felt that the voice was coming from all directions. Ye Feng sneered and said, "you guys, you come out, we have amulet protection, you can''t hurt us." All of a sudden, a storm of wind came from the gate, with ghosts and ghosts, accompanied by countless frightening and shrill ghosts crying and howling, as if there were tens of thousands of fierce ghosts wrapped in it, and they would tear people to pieces. Chen Xinyi and Jiang Yuxin shut their eyes in fear and dare not look directly at the countless ghosts. Wu Fei is even more frightened to lie on the ground, holding his head and throwing away the flashlight in his hand. LAN ling''er still has both hands across her chest. As long as there is any pressure on her body, she is ready to display the Chi you sword in her body and split the ghost pretending guy angrily. However, the wild wind, blowing in front of Chen Xinyi, dissipated. The wild air was pouring everywhere, and the tables and chairs in the red embroidery building were all over the room, banging and smashing. A ghost like voice sounded, which made everyone''s eardrums Numb: "this talisman is so powerful that it can''t be broken. How can it suddenly enhance the wish power of incense many times? Is it that monk Mingyue has come in person?" When, when, when, the Big Ben downstairs rang the midnight bell, unknowingly it was early morning. After the bell rings, the temperature in the red embroidered building suddenly rises a lot, and the cold that people feel from their bones disappears. Everyone looked relaxed a lot. The girl''s nerves seemed to be the most sensitive. Looking at the moonlight pouring like mercury, Jiang Yuxin felt a peaceful and peaceful joy. "Is that thing gone?" LAN ling''er also relaxed: "we are safe for the time being." Chen Xinyi found that she had been shrinking in the arms of Ye Feng and was firmly held by Ye Feng. She quickly escaped from Ye Feng''s warm chest, and her face was flushed. Fortunately, the light in the red embroidery building was dim, and no one saw her blush. "Thank you, Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a smile: "you are too polite, thank me what, is your talisman saved us all, we should thank you just right." Chen Xinyi was a little confused: "but with you here, I feel very safe." Ye Feng said with a calm smile: "maybe this is a subconscious feeling. When in danger, girls always hope to have a man around, so that they can feel safe." Chen Xinyi smiles bitterly in her heart and takes a glance at Wu Fei, who has just recovered from her panic state. She has been accompanied by Wu Fei for many times, but she never feels safe. LAN ling''er also looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. She didn''t believe that with a charm, she could drive away the powerful enemy who was hiding in the dark just now. Ye Feng put the Buddha bead in the palm of his hand, which was taken out of the ring of medicine king, and contained thousands of years of incense. Hidden in the dark, the mysterious man''s mental field has disappeared. This guy is a strong enemy. Although he can''t compare with the remains of ancient demons, Ye Feng has the strongest mental power, even surpassing master Mingyue. The other party obviously knows master Mingyue and may have exchanged hands with each other. He also feels that the incense wish in Chen Xinyi''s mantra comes from master Mingyue, which has a deep origin. The Buddha bead containing the thousand year incense wish power released by the Buddha is also the Supreme Energy of Buddhism. It is mixed with the incense wish power of the incantation to make the other party think that it is the power of the charm. Ye Feng finally cheated the mysterious man into the past. Instead of playing hide and seek with the mysterious man, he set a trap to track the real location of the mysterious man. Ye Feng quietly released his mind to the red embroidery building. When the mysterious man tried to destroy the incense and fire in the mantra with his powerful mental power, but failed, he thought that master Mingyue was coming, so he retreated. Ye Feng has successfully detected the source of this power, the direction of retreat. Coincidentally, the source of his mind power is the Tiankeng in Zhongnan mountain. They all returned to the East chamber. Although they were not too tired physically, they all felt exhausted. Only Ye Feng was still in good spirits. In the room of the administrator''s iron pillar, there was the sound of the TV set mixed with his snoring. Instead of going back to their rooms, they gathered in the living room to watch the surveillance video taken that night. "Let''s all see what we got tonight?"Wu Fei nervously opens his laptop, trying to find out what special scene he found from the video just now, and even more wants to find the source of that strange sound. Surprisingly, everything is normal in the video, and there is no ghost. Even the two thieves who climbed the window to steal from the red embroidery building were not photographed. They entered the red embroidery building through the window, which was the dead corner of monitoring, and the process of their tragic death was not recorded. Wu Fei rewind the video back to the red embroidered building. When there was a supernatural phenomenon, the red embroidered building in the video did not appear in a brilliant scene, but there were some fluctuations in the surge. Only then did they realize that the brilliant scene in the red embroidery building was probably their own illusion. Ye Feng specially came to Jiang Yixue''s room and knocked on the door. Through the door, he had heard Jiang Yixue''s clear heartbeat and knew that she was safe. Jiang Yi snow opened the door, rubbed a bleary wink, joked: "you''ve come back from the expedition, have you found Shangguan Waner''s ghost?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "we did not find anything, but met two thieves who intended to steal." Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes flashed a little startled, hazy sleepless: "Oh, did not encounter a ghost, met a thief? What about them? Have they been sent to the police station? " Ye Feng''s face with a tease smile: "no, we haven''t started, the two thieves actually killed themselves in front of us, we all saw." Jiang Yixue worried for no reason: "God, there is such a thing, we''d better call the police. It''s not for fun. " "Well, I was just about to call the police." All of a sudden, Wu Fei''s exclamation came from the living room: "yes, I did. I said, the monitor I put can definitely capture something." Chapter 1199 Is it a mysterious man hidden in the dark, is that man or woman? Is it clear? Ye Feng quickly ran to the living room, Jiang Yi snow also curiously followed Ye Feng to the living room. "Let me see, which monitor caught it?" Wu Fei nervously dealt with the surveillance video: "curious, this is actually the camera on the dresser." People stare at the screen without blinking, and they quickly recognize it from the video, which was taken by the camera on the blue enamel dresser. The video angle, facing the exquisite purple gold and white jade jewelry box, swaying kerosene lamp to make the video a little fuzzy, suddenly stretched out two hands and gently opened the jewelry life. The hands were not frightening, they were even very attractive. It was a woman''s hand, snow-white, pink and tender, long and slender fingers, and crystal clear fingernails, like peeled scallion. The light of the kerosene lamp seemed to penetrate through the finger. Although we can''t see the woman''s face, we all agree that the owner of these hands is definitely a beautiful woman who is shy of the moon. Everyone watched with bated breath. Everyone''s nerves were tense, that is, nervous and exciting. Was this really Shangguan Waner''s hand? Jiang Yuxin half covered her eyes with her hand. She was afraid to look at it, just like watching the midnight ring. Shangguan Waner would climb out of the video. Wu Fei looked frightened: "I recognize this hand, which is Shangguan Waner''s hand. I have seen the painting of her dancing with a fan on the mural." Because of Wu Fei''s words, everyone was nervous again. LAN ling''er also had some sense: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s clearly a girl''s hand. If Shangguan Wan''er were in, she would be 90 years old. How could she have such a young and beautiful hand." Jiang Yuxin looked shabby: "it''s her. It''s her hand. Only the hands of girls in the past will be so beautiful. Our hands can do manicure, and there are all kinds of color marks on our nails." blue linger and Jiang Yuxin stretched out their hands together. Their fingers were left with traces of bright red nail polish and traces of purple nail polish. River Yi snow also stretched out his hand: "I seldom paint nail polish." All of a sudden, a burst of telephone ring, we noticed that there was a fixed line telephone in the corner of the living room. If it had not been for the sudden ringing, no one would have found out its existence. Just after midnight, the phone rings. How can it be so close to the plot of the midnight ring? Who answers the phone and becomes the next victim? Everyone looked at each other, for a moment, there was no one to answer the phone, the phone ring in the living room at midnight, it was particularly harsh. Suddenly, a strong voice sounded: "who is it? It''s you, grandfather It turned out that Tiezhu was woken up by the phone ring and came to answer the phone. He was still in a state of half dream and half awaking: "grandfather, you can''t sleep. Are you worried about Dr. ye? You don''t have to worry. Doctor ye and his friends are in the living room, watching movies around the computer. They are all very safe. You can rest assured. " Tiezhu regards playing surveillance video as a movie. He hung up the phone, staggered over and looked at the video. He felt that the picture was a little weird. He said with a smile, "everyone is here. That''s good. Why don''t you answer the phone? I am fascinated by the movie. What kind of movie is so good? " Ye Feng reluctantly replied: "this is a horror movie." Iron pillar showed a disdainful look: "in the middle of the night, what horror movies are you watching? Oh, you look so nervous, ha ha, scared by the movie? I''ve really convinced you young people to watch horror movies in the middle of the night in this haunted old house. Isn''t that frightening? Let''s go to bed early. It''s good to go to bed early and get up early. " Tiezhu nagged for two words, and then staggered back to his room to sleep. This time, he turned off the TV, but his snoring became more earth shaking. Everyone''s eyes are again focused on the jade like fingers in the video. The person in the video finds an eyebrow pencil from the make-up box and begins to trace her eyebrows. However, from the angle of the video, she can only see her chest, neck and mouth. The neck is long and smooth, and the chest is full and straight, showing a shallow gully like jade, and the bright and small red lips are as charming as the burning flame. Everyone is looking forward to seeing the real face of this woman. Wu Fei swallows his mouth and shows his color. It''s really a peony death. It''s also romantic to be a ghost. In the video, I always see only one hand and half exposed chest. Jiang Yuxin begins to complain: "Wu Fei, how do you press the camera so low? You just want to peep at the female ghost''s chest." Wu Fei explained for himself: "this camera is not put by me, but by Ye Feng. If you want to blame him, it has nothing to do with me." Ye Feng wryly smile, at that time suddenly, want to put a monitor on the dresser, did not expect to really be able to take pictures.Lan Ling Er joked: "brother ye, how do you think of putting a monitor here? You don''t know much about ghosts, do you? " "I also had a whim at that time. I thought that since it was Shangguan Waner''s ghost, which woman didn''t make up, the most common thing they did was to sit in front of the dresser to make up, so I installed a monitor here." Chen Xinyi seemed to have found something and yelled, "look, there are shadows in the bronze mirror beside us. It''s not that ghosts will not show shadows in the mirror at all. There are shadows in this bronze mirror. She should be alone." Jiang Yuxin sneered at Chen Xinyi: "don''t be surprised. It''s all made up in the movie. Who told you that ghosts can''t look in the mirror and have no shadow?" Ignoring Jiang Yuxin''s sarcasm, Chen Xinyi carefully stares at the figure in the mirror in the video. She finally recognizes something and screams again: "ah, she, she is..." Her eyes are directly staring at Jiang Yixue, pointing to Jiang Yixue: "the person in the mirror is you." Jiang Yixue chuckled and said, "is it me? It''s impossible. I''ve been sleeping here all the time Jiang Yuxin also argued for the elder sister: "the elder sister has been sleeping in her room. How can she run to the red embroidery building?" All of them were stunned. How could they possibly go to Shangguan Waner''s boudoir and sit quietly in front of the dressing table to make up when they were in the red embroidery building when Jiang Yixue was sleeping in the room? LAN ling''er asked, "Jiang Yuxin, can you prove that when we were in the red embroidery building, your sister was sleeping in the room all the time? Sister Yi Xue, can you prove that you have been sleeping in your room Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "I''m sleeping in my room. How can I prove it?" Chapter 1200 When everyone was very confused, the camera suddenly adjusted its position upward, and the owner of the jade hands finally revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. It was a beautiful and lovely face, not others, but Jiang Yixue. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Yuxin screamed: "elder sister, aren''t you sleeping in the room? When did you slip in? You are not possessed by Shangguan Wan''er. " Even Jiang Yi snow himself are shocked, doubt his eyes: "you this video can''t be clip, is this a prank?" Wu Fei looks at Jiang Yixue in horror and can''t help but keep away from Jiang Yixue: "sister, this is just recorded. There are time records on it." At that time, it was when the red embroidery building was attacked by a mysterious man hiding in the dark. Everyone was frightened by the sudden suicide of two thieves. No one paid attention to Shangguan Waner''s boudoir. Jiang Yixue would stay there. Jiang Yixue appeared in front of the dressing table for three minutes, and then the video was spent. At this time, Ye Feng found that Jiang Yixue''s eyes were more black, and her smile became a little weird. Ye Feng takes a glance at Jiang Yixue, which makes him take a cold breath. In the sea of consciousness of Jiang Yi Xue''s Lingtai consciousness, in the clear soul consciousness, there is a little bit of black air. Although this kind of black air is like mildew, it is mixed into Jiang Yixue''s soul consciousness. The breath is very familiar to him. It is cold and evil. It is the remnant soul of ancient demons that disappeared on the top of Huashan Mountain. Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. It was not lured into the sea of consciousness by me, but eliminated by me. How could it appear in the sea of consciousness of Jiang Yixue. Obviously, the black air has been confused with the clear aura of Jiang Yi snow. Ye Feng''s a wisp of ideas into Jiang Yixue''s Lingtai: "how can you be here, shameless, roll out from Yi Xue''s body to me." "Ye Feng, you finally came. I thought you couldn''t find me. You really think I want your body? Comparatively speaking, I prefer this girl''s body, she is a piece of uncultivated jade, and you, with such strong ideation, I know that I can''t do you at all, so I came to build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse secretly. Ha ha, I''ll be taken in by you. Come on, you''re going to kill me. You''re going to destroy me with this chick''s consciousness. " Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He felt a pain in his heart. He was too cunning and fell into his grandmother''s treachery. The other side is very cunning. On the surface, Ye Feng thinks that he wants to invade Ye Feng''s body and invade Ye Feng''s consciousness sea. In fact, its target is Jiang Yixue. It picked Jiang Yixue from thousands of people. When it saw Jiang Yi snow, it was like finding a treasure. Jiang Yixue was attacked by cold poison since she was a child. This is related to the constitution of her nine Yin Xuannu, which is rare among millions of people. She is very vulnerable to the erosion of Yin Qi. Ye Feng expels Jiang Yixue''s netherworld cold poison, but can''t change her nine Yin Xuannu''s constitution. The remnant soul of the ancient demons found that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are lovers. If it invades Jiang Yixue''s body at this time, it can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. It is afraid of Ye Feng''s intention attack, so it comes to tempt the tiger away from the mountain. It hides a very weak part of the remnant soul in Jiang Yixue''s body. A large part of the remnant soul attacks Ye Feng, creating the illusion of being completely destroyed by Ye Feng. When Ye Feng finds it now, it has fused with Jiang Yixue''s soul. At this time, if you want to eliminate it, you will wipe out Jiang Yixue''s own consciousness, and Jiang Yixue will become a walking corpse without consciousness. Ye Feng''s thoughts changed quickly. He checked the part of the mind classic of the doctor god to unlock several times, but he didn''t find a good way to deal with the remnant soul. It seems that he had to wait until the heart meridian of the doctor was released to the later stage of the local medical environment. This guy is really like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. His vitality is so tenacious that he has been imprisoned in a cave for tens of thousands of years. He can attack others with great ideas and invade other people''s bodies. We will find a way to eliminate this ghost. Now is not the time to eliminate it. Otherwise, it will hurt Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng sneered and asked tentatively, "you are really trying your best. In the red embroidered building, two thieves committed suicide. Are you the devil?" "It has nothing to do with me. To be honest, I use my self separation technique to hide my remnant soul in Jiang Yixue''s body, which is less than one millionth of my original strength. Only extremely weak, will not arouse your vigilance, which has the strength to entice others to commit suicide. " The demon remnant soul is right. Most of its soul recognition has been destroyed by Ye Feng. It dare not leave too strong soul recognition in Jiang Yixue''s body. The soul consciousness left is very weak and can not control Jiang Yixue''s body at all. This avoids Ye Feng''s attention and has enough time to integrate with Jiang Yixue''s soul. But tonight, on the full moon night, Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house was full of Yin, which allowed it to increase its strength. It briefly controlled Jiang Yixue''s body and ran to Guan Waner''s boudoir in the red embroidery building for a while. In the long run, the strength of the residual soul will gradually increase, which will completely erode Jiang Yixue''s soul, occupy her body, and achieve the purpose of returning the soul with a corpse.Ye Feng sneered: "you really think you and Jiang Yixue''s soul fusion, I can''t eliminate you? I''ll find a chance to destroy you. " The ghost of ancient demons, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water: "Hey, don''t dream, no matter how strong your mind is, you also want to drive me out of here, unless you destroy us together." The dialogue between Ye Feng and the remnant spirits of ancient demons is only in a moment. It seems to outsiders that Ye Feng is staring at Jiang Yixue, and Jiang Yixue is also looking at him foolishly. Feeling a little strange, Jiang Yuxin patted the elder sister''s shoulder: "elder sister, how do you straighten your eyes? Is Ye Feng so good-looking? " LAN ling''er also pulled Ye Feng''s arm:" Hey, Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? You''re stupid. You won''t get hurt. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue soon regained their senses. Ye Feng''s eyes towards Jiang Yixue showed more sympathy and remorse. I actually fell into the treachery of the ghost of the ancient demons. He secretly regretted that if at that time in his own sea of consciousness, after the destruction of the ancient demons, and then use the eyes of the wise God to check the river Yixue. Ye Feng is also the first time to fight with the spirits of ancient demons. He underestimates his opponents. From the sea of consciousness, he actually defeated the spirits of ancient demons, which made him very surprised. However, he never thought that the spirits of ancient demons were too cunning. Although the hundred footed insects were not stiff, they still left behind. "Well, I admit that it''s me in the video, but I swear, I really don''t know anything. I always thought I was sleeping here. I woke up after Ye Feng knocked on the door." Chapter 1201 Of course, we can''t tell the truth to Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng found the most acceptable reason. He said with a faint smile: "maybe, you''re just sleepwalking." Although her sister Jiang Yuxin always likes to be innovative and does not listen to her words, she actually cares about her feelings. She also said with a smile to comfort the old sister: "sleepwalking is just. You have this problem since you were a child, but you haven''t had it for many years, and it''s happening now. You scared me to death." Jiang Yixue''s face is still that simple and holy smile. She is a optimist and will always be happy. He had been poisoned by xuanming cold and suffered from Yin cold for 20 years. If he hadn''t met Ye Feng, I''m afraid he would still be suffering from pain, and he might not live long. Compared with xuanming cold poison, sleepwalking is nothing at all. People were relieved that it was sleepwalking, not ghosts, and this explanation was not wrong. See leaf maple look gloomy, Jiang Yi snow shaved the next leaf maple high straight nose with a smile. "Why are you staring at me all the time? You''ve never seen a beautiful woman. Aren''t you a miracle doctor? You help me to cure sleepwalking. You look so bad. Are you sick Ye Feng sighs in his heart, this is not sleepwalking. If you get sleepwalking, thank God. This remnant of ancient demons is very evil. If you allow it to grow, sooner or later, you will become an evil fairy from a lovely fairy. Ye Feng said to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, "you both have a rest. We will go to explore Tiankeng tomorrow morning." Although it was in the middle of the night, only a few police cars came from the town with their sirens blaring. Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house is a famous ghost house nearby. Who dares to steal things in the middle of the night? Two thieves dare to go to the vicious house to steal. If they don''t die, they will not die. They deserve more than one death. An old policeman in charge of the team, who is more than 50 years old, has a face of vicissitudes. He is not surprised at the life case of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. For decades, the homicide in Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house has either committed suicide or died in a strange way. The forensic doctors who checked the scene were also very experienced, and their opinions were very positive. It was definitely suicide. The specific report would not come out until a few days later. The results are reasonable. The old police have no objection to the results, and everything is operated according to the case handling process. The old police took confessions from Ye Feng and Chen Xinyi, and simply understood the case. When Chen Xinyi was broadcasting, most of them had surveillance videos as evidence. Unfortunately, the process of thieves'' suicide was not recorded. At that time, for a short time, the entire monitoring video was spent. It seemed that Ye Feng was suffering from serious electromagnetic interference. However, he was attacked by the idea of mysterious people in the dark. Knowing that Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house is dead again, Uncle Chen also rushed to come here early in the morning. The old policeman recognized and respected Uncle Chen. He chatted with Uncle Chen, smoked two cigarettes, and took a police car back to the town. Uncle Chen was ashamed: "I''m really sorry to let you live here. I thought that after so many years, there would be no accident. Unexpectedly, someone died last night. Would you like to change places for you today Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Uncle Chen. The old house of Chen Jiayuan is very elegant, the environment is elegant, and the rooms are comfortable and clean. If we really want to change places, we will have a group of six people. Where else in your village can we live Uncle Chen looked embarrassed: "I can let you disperse to my relatives'' house..." "No trouble. We still have something to do today. If it goes well, we will leave at night." "Do you come back for lunch at noon?" "Not necessarily. If there is any change, we will contact brother Tiezhu." "Iron pillar, have you prepared the mineral water and snacks for Dr. ye?" Iron pillar a face ashamed to shrink in the corner, afraid of his grandfather scold him, see grandfather call himself, this just smile to carry a big bag of snacks and mineral water to run over. "It''s all ready. It was yesterday." Replace the big plastic bag to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t want to take it, but Tiezhu insisted on giving it, so he had to take it. "Thank you, brother tie Zhu, for your trouble." Iron pillar pulls Ye Feng to the side, with a trace of fear in his expression: "when did you go to the red embroidery building last night? Did you see anything? " "Chen Xinyi wanted to live. I saw that you were asleep, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you. I only met two thieves. Don''t encounter anything." Tie Zhu sighed with relief: "that''s good. I''m really afraid that you will encounter any danger. In case of that, I don''t know what to do." "It''s OK. In fact, ghosts and evil houses are all fake. Some people play tricks. If there is no problem, I can give you a complete answer tomorrow." "Is it? It''s impossible that someone is playing tricks. Over the past few decades, so many people have died. Who would be so cruel? I think there is still something dirty. " Farewell to Uncle Chen and tie Zhu, Ye Feng and they leave the old house of Chen Jiayuan and prepare to part with Chen Xinyi."Big brother ye, sister Jiang Yixue, sister Yuxin, LAN ling''er, goodbye. We''ll see you when we have a chance." After a night of adventure, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are more fond of Chen Xinyi, and embrace Chen Xinyi respectively: "goodbye, when we all go back to the capital, we''ll go and play with you." "Then, I''ll take you live together again." After the live broadcast of hongxiulou last night, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger had many fans. They left a message to Chen Xinyi, saying that they wanted to watch Chen Xinyi live with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er again. Jiang Yuxin clapped her hands excitedly: "OK. I think I''m a good anchor, too. " LAN ling''er laughed at her and said, "you carry a star staff every day, which is very suitable for being an animation female anchor." "Cut, you are fit to be a scorpion anchor." Wu Fei''s car had been repaired last night. The master who repaired the car sent it to Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house and gave it to Wu Fei. After leaving Ye Feng, Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei drove away. At the moment of driving, Wu Fei showed a relaxed smile and glanced at Ye Feng from the rearview mirror, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes. Last night in the red embroidered building, I saw Chen Xinyi and Ye Feng nestling together. It''s really envious. Xinyi, a girl, is not familiar with others for the first time. She''s affectionate and hugging. I don''t know her shame. Finally, we can let Chen Xinyi leave the boy and live in our two person world. Looking at Wu Fei driving away, Ye Feng is a little disappointed. Jiang Yixue looks in his eyes and says with a smile: "how, our great love saint, can''t give up." "I can''t give up. Don''t you think that Wu Fei is scheming against Chen Xinyi? The boy''s conduct is so bad that he is not worthy of Chen Xinyi." Chapter 1202 Jiang Yuxin also agreed with Ye Feng''s point of view: "I think so, and Chen Xinyi doesn''t look up to Wu Fei at all. In addition to having some money, Wu Fei is nothing." LAN ling''er shrugged and touched the three treasures crawling slowly on her wrist: "I don''t like Wu Fei either. I always feel that the boy is greasy and has no masculinity." Jiang Yixue joked and said with a smile, "sister Ling Er, who do you think has masculinity?" LAN ling''er blinked shuilingling''s big eyes and said mischievously, "it still needs to be said. In the eyes of sister Yi Xue, of course, it''s our elder brother Ye." "ha ha, little girl is a little devil, and he has manly temperament. That''s what you think." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were on the same front and made a face: "elder sister, don''t pretend to be. In your heart, elder brother Ye is a god like existence." Seeing that they were teasing themselves, Ye Feng also laughed: "what are you talking about? Keep up with me, don''t fall behind, and continue our journey." "Elder sister, what kind of snacks did tie Zhu send? Let''s have a taste." "You know how to eat. Who told you not to eat breakfast." Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s hand with a smile: "I stayed abroad for two years, and became a Western-style eater. If you can''t get used to the soybean milk and rice porridge here, just have some snacks. Sister, you can do well. Give me something to eat." LAN ling''er also pretended to be pitiful. She stretched out her snow-white hand and paddled in front of Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, you can also give me something to eat. " " don''t eat a good breakfast, have some junk snacks and give you a bag of French fries. " Throwing a bag of French fries to Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yixue looked at LAN ling''er suspiciously: "you didn''t eat two eggs in the morning and drank a large bowl of corn porridge. Are you also hungry?" Sanbao was sent to Jiang Yixue: "it''s not that I''m hungry, it''s my little baby, Sanbao, it''s hungry." With the same shabby look of her sister, Jiang Yi XueGuo threw the snack bag to LAN ling''er: "take it away from me, scorpion has been frightening, or a red, yellow and blue three color scorpion, is more frightening, I don''t know what it likes to eat, you can choose it yourself." Iron pillar is so thoughtful. There are many snacks in the snack bag, such as chocolate, soda biscuits, potato chips, cakes and so on. LAN ling''er finds a ham sausage in the snack bag. Just peeling off the skin, sanbao''er seems to smell the flavor of the ham sausage, and the sharp blue tail needle actually trembles quickly. LAN ling''er laughed: "I knew you like ham sausage. This kind of junk food is suitable for sanbao''er." Seeing LAN ling''er holding a big bag of snacks in the selection, Jiang Yuxin was not happy, complained: "elder sister eccentric, give me a bag of French fries, give her a whole bag." "If you have a pet like Sanbao, I will..." "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll never have that kind of pet in my life. At most, I''ll have a fat big blue cat." Joking, they unconsciously entered the Zhongnan mountain area. According to the map of Zhongnan Mountain given by Yun Yuanzhi, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walked south along the mountain path for about half an hour. Along the way, they enjoy the beautiful scenery of nature that they can''t appreciate in the city. Among the mountains and forests, pines and cypresses are covered with green trees, the flowers are blooming and the bamboo groves are swaying. The remote mountains and peaks are stacked and continuous, which makes people feel relaxed, relaxed and happy, and appreciate the uncanny workmanship of nature. Ye Feng took back the map bag and reminded everyone, "we are going to Tiankeng when we pass through this bamboo forest." Jiang Yi snow smile way: "Ye Feng, how do you like to come in?" "This is my first time." "First time? I feel that you are familiar with the terrain here. It''s not all that map tells you? " Ye Feng smiles, without explanation. He is familiar with the terrain here, not because of the map, but because last night, his mental power tracked the mysterious man Nianli to come here. Unfortunately, his mind still can''t reach the realm of a thousand miles. He dare not extend his mind too far. When he reaches the edge of Tiankeng, Ye Feng takes back his mind in time. One is that Ye Feng extends his mind to such a far place, which consumes his magic power. The other is that he is afraid to frighten the snake. If he is found by a mysterious person, the mysterious person will hide or run away, and it will be difficult to find him again. What''s more, Ye Feng feels that the wisp of yin and evil spirit in Yun Yuanzhi''s body has some connection with the mysterious man last night, so it''s more necessary to visit Zhongnanshan Tiankeng. Zhongnan mountain is really a place where people are outstanding. The spirit of mountains and forests is abundant, which is even more abundant than that of dangyan mountain. Along the way, he also found many herbs that could not be found in ordinary mountain forests, such as Martian grass, wild Qianlian, and even a cluster of Xueyu ganoderma, which was the most urgent need to refine tianlingdan. Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum long exudes a faint aroma, growing in the shade of a thousand year old camphor tree. Its open leaves and white jade like roots are derived from its crystal clear rhizome like jade. In the sun, the rhizomes like jade give out a faint white light, and each piece of cap is bright as blood, like a piece of red umbrella, shining and dazzling.A wisp of fragrance spreads from the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum. This cluster of blood jade Ganoderma lucidum has reached the mature stage. It''s really lucky that most of the natural materials and earth treasures with strong aura are extremely rare and can be met but not sought. Ye Feng is surprised to reach out to pick, but smell a wisp of fishy smell, not good, there are poisons here. Buzzing, sanbao''er seems to have found something. A pair of transparent wings trembled and issued a warning. Ye Feng is alert. Instead of picking it directly, he sweeps his mind and finally finds a red fire centipede hidden in the soil of Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum, which is similar in color to Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum, and has a whole body of fiery red centipede. This red fire centipede is as long as an adult''s arm, because it is red all over the body, similar to the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum color, it is easy to be ignored. Red fire centipede thousand feet are black, dense, people have a kind of unspeakable nausea. it''s a pair of purple beard unswerve, it quietly dormant beside the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, a pair of sharp nausea mouthparts, sucking the essence of blood jade Ganoderma lucidum. A thin white line is being sucked into the body of the red fire centipede along its mouth, making its reddish shell almost transparent and shining like crystal. this is a three level beast, plus the essence of sucking blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, which is evolving from three to four. if it absorbed all the essence of the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, it would rise to the hall of the four level beast. Unfortunately, it met Ye Feng and LAN ling''er. Ye Feng made a silent action to lanling''er, pointing to the thick and hateful red fire centipede. Chapter 1203 LAN ling''er immediately understood. She whispered to sanbao''er and made a few gestures with her hands. She seemed to understand. She vibrated a pair of transparent thin wings and flew up from lanling''er''s palm. Jiang Yuxin was stunned and doubted: "what did you say to it?" Blue Ling son one face complacent look: "I teach it to sneak attack that big centipede." "Does it understand?" "Can you understand? You can see. I taught him to dive down like a fighter, and then attack the tail of centipede with lightning speed." "Blow it. I almost believed it." The centipede is on the ground beside the centipede. A pair of forceps suddenly pressed down on the body of the centipede, and the sharp claw bit the crystal like shell of the centipede. The powerful biting force, coupled with the hard steel like forceps, once bitten, it was like cutting tofu, penetrating the hard shell of centipede. The red fire centipede is greedily enjoying the delicious juice of Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum. Unexpectedly, there will be a scorpion falling from the sky. It is too late to guard against it. It quickly released Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum, shrunk into a group, trying to get rid of sanbao''er''s control. Sanbao''er is full of fire. Its scorpion tail, which emits blue light in the sun, stabs the centipede violently. At the beginning, the red fire centipede is still struggling desperately, but soon, its movement becomes slow, a frightening and blazing flame flickers in its mouth, before it can be ejected, just like a candle in the wind, vanishing. blue Ling son usually fed Sanbao all kinds of poison essence, and it has rapidly evolved to the four level beast state. To deal with this three level realm, the red fire centipede is still in hand. Looking at that red fire centipede gave up resistance, seems to be ready to meet the death, but the hundred footed insect, dead but not stiff. Just when sanbao''er thought that he was going to win, the temperature in the mountains rose sharply. The flame that had dissipated in the mouth of the red fire centipede suddenly condensed and formed. It was a sharp blow to sanbao''er. Boom, sanbao''er is hit by a flame and flies into the air. However, Sanbao has a thick shell. The flame can''t do much harm to it, but it burns one of its wings. Sanbao''er can''t fly any more. Sanbao, who fell on the ground, seems to be infuriated, and quickly rushes to the red fire centipede. A pair of tongs drag out the red fire centipede, which has almost penetrated into the soil. After a burst of disorderly ligation, the red fire centipede does not move any more. Sanbao''er did not get rid of his hatred. He bit off the head of the red fire centipede with its sharp claw. The red fire centipede, whose body shape was round just now, was sucked by sanbao''er, and immediately shriveled, leaving only a layer of tarnished shell. LAN ling''er heartbroken three treasures from the ground to hold up: "ouch, my little baby, hurt Oh, let mother see, the injury is there." Seeing LAN ling''er''s expression of heartache, Jiang Yuxin, who had been watching for a long time, said with disdain: "isn''t it a scorpion? To you, when you are its mother, can it know?" "Although it is a scorpion, it has always been with me, is my good friend, is my family." "Then I wish your son a speedy recovery." Ye Feng used a small medicine hoe to put the cluster of blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, together with the surrounding soil, into a glass bottle, and then put the medicine King ring. Considering the need to pick herbs, Ye Feng made full preparation and brought a lot of glass bottles. LAN ling''er pursed her small mouth: "my three treasures are injured, you let it fight, all blame you, it''s injured, you have to help me heal it." Ye Feng wryly smile: "for people to see a doctor, I have no problem, for the scorpion to heal, I have no way, but I have a baby here, that red fire centipede inhaled a little, began to evolve, give you three treasures to suck a little, it makes a lot of money." Ye Feng picked a piece of white jade rhizome of Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum and put it in LAN ling''er''s palm: "let it suck some Tiancai Dibao, which can be a big tonic." Knowing the precious blood jade Ganoderma lucidum, LAN ling''er showed a satisfied smile: "you have a little conscience." LAN ling''er put Sanbao into the bamboo tube and put the root of Xueyu Ganoderma lucidum into it. He immediately heard the hum coming from the bamboo tube, and Sanbao happily shook the tail needle. Through a verdant bamboo forest, green bamboo towering, bamboo leaves luxuriant, breeze blowing, green bamboo leaves sound. The field of vision suddenly widened, and the forest in front of me suddenly sank to the middle. Between the uneven cliffs, a huge abyss with a radius of more than ten miles and no bottom is exposed. From a distance, it''s like an open pit dug out by a giant. This is the Zhongnanshan Tiankeng that Yun Yuanzhi said. In the sky pit, trees are luxuriant, misty, and there are many rocks. It''s like two separate worlds. Tiankeng above the mountains, majestic, while the bottom is quiet and mysterious, like a secluded paradise.It was from the bottom of the Tiankeng that the mysterious idea came out last night. Jiang Yuxin suggested: "elder sister, after walking so far, I''m so tired. Let''s drink some water and have a rest." My sister has been spoiled since childhood. After walking for half an hour on the mountain road, it is the limit for her. Jiang Yixue shakes her head and takes out mineral water from the snack bag. Each of them sends out a bottle. Jiang Yuxin took a bag of potato chips and sat on a clean rock and ate it. Jiang Yixue handed a soda biscuit to Ye Feng: "eat a biscuit, supplement your physical strength." Ye Feng did not answer, just unscrewed the mineral water bottle and drank a few mouthfuls. "I don''t want biscuits, just water." Jiang Yuxin''s mouth stuffed with potato chips, but also stretched out his hand to eat biscuits: "elder sister, I want to eat biscuits." "It''s delicious. Aren''t you afraid to get fat? You see, LAN ling''er, he has such a good figure that he never eats too many snacks. " Jiang Yixue put the biscuit in Jiang Yuxin''s hand and counted her out. LAN ling''er did not eat snacks, but took a little ham sausage, stuffed into the bamboo tube, feeding her pet sanbao''er. "Sanbao, take good care of yourself. When your wings recover, I will let you out." Seeing LAN ling''er talking with a scorpion, Jiang Yuxin disdainfully said: "God talks about these snacks every day. I''m not willing to eat them. You feed them all. It''s a waste." "You just waste it after eating. It''s just a temporary pleasure. My three treasures will thrive and become my helper in fighting." When LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin bickered, Ye Feng approached the edge of the Tiankeng and carefully explored the surroundings with his ideas. Everything was calm. Chapter 1204 In the distant mountains, there is a third level ferocious beast, iron toothed wolf, who is looking for food. They smell the breath of human beings, so they shrink their necks and hide in the grass. These wild ferocious animals, very awe of human breath. Ye Feng''s mind began to extend to the bottom of the Tiankeng. Although he didn''t feel anything, he felt the cold air blowing from the bottom of the pit like a surge. Looking down from above, the Tiankeng is not big. In fact, the Tiankeng is at least a dozen miles around and very vast. The plants under the Tiankeng are generally not damaged by human activities, and are more prosperous than the trees above the Tiankeng. Ye Feng also sensed the smell of several fierce beasts. Two level fierce beasts, accompanied by squeaks and shrieks, are blood clawed monkeys. As long as they are not provoked, they will not provoke human beings. Suddenly, I heard the sound of trampling on the branches. There was someone at the bottom of the pit? Who is it? Are they tourists? It''s said that people often explore from the top to the bottom of the pit. Or the mysterious man with a strong mind last night? Ye Feng extends his mind to the direction of the voice, and hears the voice of a man and a woman. "How did we get here?" "I don''t know. I just felt like the car hit a tree, but I woke up..." The voice was so familiar that when Ye Feng understood who the other party was, he almost fell from the top of the Tiankeng. The man and woman, no one else, were Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei who left Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house and drove back to Beijing. How could they be at the bottom of the pit? Listen to their conversation, it seems that there was a car accident, wake up to Tiankeng. Ye Feng felt that things were not so good, and they were unconsciously led to the bottom of the Tiankeng. How powerful that power must be, must be related to the mysterious man last night. Under the Tiankeng there is a layer of mist, and there are always some inexplicable interference, affecting Ye Feng''s thinking power. We can''t let Chen Xinyi stay under the dangerous pit. We have to save her. Ye Feng from the medicine King ring, will contain a thousand years incense wish to Jiang Yixue, told: "you wait for me here, I go down to the Tiankeng to find out, if there is anything wrong, this Buddha bead will protect you." Jiang Yuxin grabs the Buddha beads and touches them. Although she can''t feel the surging desire of incense, she feels warm and smooth, which makes people feel very peaceful and peaceful. She could not help but be surprised and said: "it seems a little interesting. Which one is more effective than Chen Xinyi''s charm?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "if it has any effect, you can only know when you are in danger. Take it and give it back to me when I come back. Don''t lose it. It''s from the great monk of Xuankong Temple. It''s unique in the world." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will take good care of it." The light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and there was a shining sword in his palm. The idea turns quickly, and the sword is shining brightly. It grows in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it becomes the size of a millstone. The flying sword is like a light feather, floating in the air at the foot of maple leaf. Ye Feng''s heart has long been closely related to the flying sword. He stepped on it gently. A sword light makes the sun and the moon dim, and changes the color of the wind and cloud. A powerful mana energy flows around like a raging sea. The flying sword carries Ye Feng to the bottom of Tiankeng. The strong mountain wind shakes the branches and leaves of the trees. However, under the shadow of the sword light, Ye Feng can not feel any wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he falls from the top of the Tiankeng, which is more than ten meters high, to the bottom of the Tiankeng. It is like milk like the ethereal mist, surging over, like a raging wave, the maple leaf heavily surrounded. For a while, he has lost the trace of Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei. Ye Feng takes back the flying sword under his feet, and Nianli rushes out around. He quickly finds that there is an array boundary at a place more than 1000 meters away from him, and Nianli is blocked there. An imperceptible breeze blows to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s dark path is not good, and his legs are tightly entangled by soft and slender things. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was a snake, because the things around his legs seemed to be alive and extremely sensitive. As soon as they were wrapped around their feet, they were quickly rolled up, heavy and tight, making Ye Feng unable to open his legs at all. Only boa constrictors have the power to break bones. The fog at the bottom of the pit is thick, and the sun can''t completely shine in. It''s the snake''s favorite living environment. But Ye Feng did not smell the snake''s unique fishy smell, but a strong smell of grass. The breeze blew and the mist dispersed. Ye Feng could see that what was entwined with his legs was actually two volumes of thick green vines, and these vines, like living ones, continued to wind around his waist. The thick branches, which were constantly extending, were like snakes spitting out red letters, which were frightening. Ye Feng sneered: "originally is you this kind of harmful thing, wait for me a fire to burn you clean."As soon as the idea moved, the sword light seemed to rise like the sun, and those mists seemed to fear the brilliant sword light, so they suddenly rolled over and retreated. The sword was fierce, and the flying sword quickly chopped the vines on Ye Feng''s legs and waist. The flying sword is adulterated with flame gold and integrates fire attributes. Although it is not as powerful as the Liyan sword, it can eject hot Liyan, but it can also release several hundreds of red flames. Boom, the vines burn when they meet the fire. Like a wounded snake, they turn and roll painfully on the ground, and they even hiss in pain. The black air rises into the air like living creatures. Ye Feng was frightened and recognized that it was the Yin evil spirit separated from Yun Yuanzhi''s body. He didn''t expect that this kind of Yin evil spirit could not only be attached to the human body, but also hidden in the vines, which could make the vine like a human being. It''s no wonder that just now I felt the cold, evil and evil under the Tiankeng. Within a few hundred meters, there are all these cannibal vines. "Where to escape." The sword''s light and edge soared, like the stars and the moon competing for glory, and burned those dark and evil spirits into the air in an instant. At the same time, Ye Feng heard not far away, a faint groan: "help, help." According to the sound, it was Wu Fei. He was tied to the rock by the vine. Those vines have been deeply embedded in its skin and blood is constantly seeping from his wound. What is frightening is that the blood is not flowing to the ground, but is absorbed by the vine. In the corner next to Wu Fei, there are several skeletons with white flowers, including the bones of wild animals and human skulls. It turns out that this is a kind of man eating vine. A greater breath of yin and cold came quietly, and Ye Feng frowned slightly. Where the mist dispersed, there was a sound, dense and dense. Within a few miles, all of them were man eating vines, and they poured in like thousands of poisonous snakes. Chapter 1205 This kind of cannibal vine, growing in the crevice of the rock, is like the tentacles of octopus. It''s like the tentacles of octopus. It''s creeping ferociously. Some of the man eating vines were burned by the maple leaf. They were infuriated. They all held their heads high like poisonous snakes and made a good offensive posture. In the face of heavy encirclement, Ye Feng did not have a bit of panic, issued a scornful sneer: "good, all come, just let me a fire all burn clean." Cold wind surging, cannibal vines rushed madly. "Wind blade rune." Ten wind blade runes were thrown in the past, and countless whistling wind blades, like raging sea waves, surged around. The wind swept the remnant clouds and cut down the man eating vines and the vines in the rock crevices. Even the turf on the ground has been shoveled down, revealing clean yellow soil. Looking at the Tiankeng as clean as it has been cleaned, Ye Feng dusts the grass roots on his body and goes to Wu Fei. Wu Fei looks dispirited and looks at Ye Feng dully. It seems that the binding of vines has not only hurt his body, but also made his mind confused. He found Ye Feng standing in front of him. Knowing that it was Ye Feng who saved himself, he grabbed Ye Feng''s foot excitedly and cried: "thank you, brother Ye Feng. Ye Feng saved people to the end and saved me from this hell. I will never do bad things again." Wu Fei has a mental problem. He only remembers that he had an accident and the car hit a tree. Then he fainted. How could he know that when he woke up again, he had already arrived at this strange place with Chen Xinyi. When the long vines stretched out from the rock and tied him up in all kinds of ways, which made him feel very sad, he had the illusion that he had died from the car accident and landed in hell, and would be subjected to all kinds of torture and punishment. Ye Feng understood that the mysterious man with powerful mental power bewitched Wu Fei and Chen Xinyi, and let them go into the Tiankeng automatically. I don''t know whether it was the mysterious man''s mind that hurt Wu Fei''s brain, or whether the cannibal vines stimulated Wu Fei, making Wu Fei trapped in a kind of illusion, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion. Ye Feng does not care about Wu Fei''s life and death. He asks, "where is Chen Xinyi? Where has she gone?" Hearing Ye Feng mention Chen Xinyi, Wu Fei smiles: "ha ha, Chen Xinyi? She''s a beautiful fairy. I''m sorry for her. I''m a sinner. " Ye Feng was curious and asked, "how did you apologize to him?" Wu Fei showed an evil smile: "Hey, I like her, I like her very much. I wanted to come to Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house this time, and I was dizzy with drugs. Then I forced her to submit. I bought all the medicines. I didn''t expect to meet you. If it wasn''t for you, she would have been my man last night." Ye Feng looks at Wu Fei who is lying on his feet in disgust. He knows that his heart is dirty. He has already planned it. If the bus didn''t break down and met him, Chen Xinyi would be ruined by Wu Fei. "Despicable and shameless, I should not have saved you. I should have let you live and die." Ye Feng''s mindfulness searched Tiankeng all the time, but there was no trace of Chen Xinyi. There was only one possibility. Chen Xinyi was in the boundary of the array. Ye Feng''s idea just arrived there, it was interrupted and could not feel anything. Ye Feng is just about to lift his feet, but Wu Fei is still under him, and Wu Fei lives and dies. Ye Feng goes to the formation in the Tiankeng. On the surface, there is an ordinary forest in front of us, but in the eyes of the God of destiny, a faint black energy wave blocks in front of us, just like a black curtain, covering a space of at least several hundred square meters. as like as two peas of defense, the space boundary is a strange smell, which is similar to the mysterious man of last night. Ye Feng can be sure that the mysterious man is here, and Chen Xinyi is also here. Why did this guy take away Chen Xinyi? Is it to covet her beauty? In fact, compared with Chen Xinyi, Jiang Yixue and their three, which is not more beautiful than Chen Xinyi. Ye Feng slowly circled around the dark curtain, and the eye of the knowing God quickly found some clues. This is a positive and negative Seven Star array, a kind of boundary formation. Thanks to the array secret skill obtained from the naive master, he had some understanding of the array. Last time, I had a fight with the three elders of Shangqing gate, broke the four elephant sword array of Shangqing gate, and more understood the essence of the naive master''s array. The positive and negative Seven Star array is a combination of two seven star arrays, one positive and one negative, which is two sets of arrays and one array. The positive and negative alternate, which is very complex and unpredictable. According to the array secrets of master naivete, any boundary formation, no matter its size or complexity, needs the energy to maintain its operation. Some rely on the spirit stone, while others rely on the natural force of the sun, moon and stars. In the death valley of Kunlun Mountain, the energy that can maintain the operation of the four elephant weather array is the spirit stone. However, there is no aura in front of the boundary formation, which does not seem to be manipulated by the spirit stone. Last night, maple leaf was very familiar with the mysterious idea, which was not clear to people.If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone''s mind power was so strong that he set up a space array. The Seven Star positive and negative array, one positive and one negative, is constantly changing, which makes people unable to figure out, but how to change the array, the central fulcrum can not be changed. Ye Feng steps on the seven stars, and his mental power shuttles around the boundary at a high speed. Finally, he finds the center point of the transformation of Liangyi array, and the breakthrough of the array is at this central point. His mind was like a stone, falling into a clear lake. The image in front of us suddenly changed and changed dramatically. Ye Feng suddenly found that he was no longer staying in the wooded Tiankeng, but in the elegant old house of Chen Jiayuan. The red embroidered building, which was as bright as fire, stood in front of him. How can I come to Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house? Ye Feng knows that this is the boundary of the mind set by the mysterious man. The mysterious man has a special love for Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house, and would rather put himself in the illusion of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. The old house of Chen Jiayuan in the illusion is a living big house of Chen Jiayuan. The rockery in the lotus pond sprays clear spring water. There are no clumps of weeds in the yard, and all are colorful flowers. The cloister on the pond was completely new, not a bit broken. In the red embroidered building, there are beautiful flute sounds, melodious and long, sonorous and powerful, as well as women''s elegant and beautiful songs. Ye Feng curiously walked into the red embroidery building, which was covered with precious assorted carpets and colorful antiques and treasures everywhere. Chapter 1206 In the splendid hall of Hongxiu building, red sandalwood tables are full of attractive fruits and delicious dishes. A young man in a jade robe is playing a pleasant music with a jade flute in his forehand. as like as two peas in the silk, the girl is dancing in the front of the silk. At the moment of seeing the girl, Ye Feng thought she had seen Shangguan Wan''er. But Ye Feng quickly found that the dancing girl''s chest, hanging Chen Xinyi''s necklace, where is shangguanwan''er, clearly is Chen Xinyi. Ye Feng is a little hesitant. Her rouge is picturesque. She looks charming. She looks so unreal. If she hadn''t seen the necklace, she would have been confused whether she was Chen Xinyi or Shangguan Waner. Seeing Ye Feng, the young man stopped playing the flute and looked surprised. "Brother, who are you?" Dancing Chen Xinyi also stopped dancing, saw Ye Feng, showed a surprised look, and then eyes with a surprise, there is a kind of anxiety. Why is he here? Is he here to save me? This place is too evil. He won''t be arrested, too. Ye Feng''s eyes turned around, and the young man in royal clothes was perplexed. He didn''t look like he was pretending. This is clearly his illusory border, he broke in, he was not alert? There is only one explanation. He has been very addicted to his own illusory boundary, fascinated by the wine and music, by Chen Xinyi''s dance, and forgetting the reality. Ye Feng arched his hand with a smile: "I heard the elegant sound of your flute, so I came to listen to it. Brother is really blessed. There are not only good wine and delicious food, but also beautiful people to accompany me. I''m so lucky." A blush appeared on the young man''s face. He seemed very satisfied with Ye Feng''s praise. He pointed to the vacant seat and said, "since I''m here, it''s a guest. Please sit down, brother. Let me play another song for you." "Well, I can hear you playing flute. We are also predestined. I don''t know your name?" "You''re welcome. My name is Chen Yulang. Everyone calls me Yulang." Ye Feng''s heart cluttered and could not help muttering. Yulang? That is not the title of the painter who painted Shangguan Waner''s painting on the mural of Shangguan Waner''s boudoir. After what happened last night, Ye Feng searched the Internet and found that the person who had an affair with Shangguan Waner was her painter, Chen Yulang. On the full moon night 80 years ago, they had planned to elope together, but they were discovered by Chen Fanghao''s relatives, and were chased to Zhongnan mountain and jumped the cliff together. Is this man a man or a ghost? "I don''t know your name, brother?" "My name is Ye Feng." "Brother ye, come and have some fruit." Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, in front of these are all illusions, do not know what these fruits are. Ye Feng dark Yun Zhiming God eye, observe the surrounding scene, this look, see him almost vomit. What is this red embroidery building? It is a broken and cold cave. The cave is full of cannibal vines that I have seen just now. But in the grass where the cannibal vines are dancing, there is a man hiding. The man''s whole body was rotten, and the vine had been integrated with him, passing through his internal organs, leaving only a complete head. Judging from his relatively complete face, he is Chen Yulang in front of him. His brain is full of carelessness. Strictly speaking, Chen Yulang is no longer a man, but a combination of vine and human, a scarecrow. And he and Chen Xinyi stood in front of the scarecrow. Ye Feng does not dare to act rashly. He is not afraid of the scarecrow or the cannibal vines, but Chen Xinyi may not be able to escape in time. Ye Feng can only let himself blend into each other''s fantasy, looking for the opportunity to rescue Chen Xinyi. He asked with a smile, "what kind of brother is this beauty?" Chen Yulang looked excited: "this is my wife, Shangguan Wan''er. Wan''er pours wine for brother Ye." Chen Xinyi looks numb and pours a glass of wine for Ye Feng. It is not difficult to see that Chen Yulang is so infatuated with Shangguan Waner. Ye Feng sent a wisp of thought to Chen Xinyi: "no matter what I say, you must play with me to the end." Chen Xinyi heard the voice in her mind. Although she was surprised how Ye Feng did it, she also responded: "Ye Feng, what do you want to do? I don''t know what happened. I don''t think it''s good for you to do that. " "Do as I say." Ye Feng looked at Chen Yulang with a smile: "Yulang, in fact, I''m here today, I have a gift to give you, but this gift is a little big. I''d like you and your wife to go out and have a look with me." Although Chen Yulang saw more than one eye, he still felt that he was wrong? Well, let''s go and have a look. "Ye Feng grabbed Chen Xinyi''s wrist and pulled her to walk out: "go, follow me out to have a look." Ye Feng''s eyes were full of visions and went to the narrow hole. In the illusion of Chen Yulang, he leads Chen Xinyi to the gate of the red embroidery building. Chen Yulang seemed to find something. He lowered his head and said, "stop, wait a minute." Ye Feng, who can listen to him, continues to pull Chen Xinyi forward. Boom, the red embroidered building seemed to shake, Chen Yulang''s wine glass fell off, he looked at Ye Feng with a complex look, first confused, then shocked, and then turned into anger. At the same time, Ye Feng could feel that the cannibal vines, which were still open just now, were rushing towards him like thousands of poisonous snakes in all directions. Man eating vines closed the hole one by one. Chen Yulang''s voice is no longer so gentle and elegant just now, but like a demon, he roared: "who are you? How did you get in?" Knowing that the performance could not go on, Ye Feng sneered: "how I came in is not important. Don''t you remember that you are dead. All these things in front of you are fake. You are in a cave. Do you still remember the night when you fell off the cliff?" Ye Feng''s words hurt Chen Yulang''s most painful memory. He trembled all over: "why do you want to come in, why do you want to destroy my border, but also take away my Wan''er?" "I am not your Wan''er, I am Chen Xinyi. Who are you and what place are you here?" Chen Xinyi was afraid of Ye Feng''s shoulder Seeing Chen Xinyi clinging to Ye Feng tightly, Chen Yulang''s eyes actually exuded tears. He choked and said, "Wan''er, you don''t mean that we are going to leave here together and fly away together. How did you change your heart?" Chapter 1207 I don''t know why, Ye Feng feels a little sympathy for Chen Yulang. He has already become a monster combined with cannibal vines, but he still deeply loves Shangguan Waner. It is not so much sympathy for Chen Yulang as sympathy for the tragic love between Shangguan Waner and Chen Yulang. Ye Feng tells the truth, hoping to enlighten Chen Yulang: "your Shangguan Waner has been dead for a long time, so are you. She is not your Waner. Your Wan''er is at your feet and has long been turned into a white bone. Have you forgotten that you and Guan Waner took off from Chen Jiayuan and were chased by Chen Fanghao''s family and jumped off the cliff from the top of Tiankeng together? Think about it. " Chen Yulang looked at Ye Feng with disbelief. A bit of wisdom in his mind, like a flash of lightning, broke the night sky and made him remember what he had. Boom, the illusion of the red embroidery building began to collapse, Chen Jiayuan ancient house in the collapse, Chen Xinyi thought the earthquake, scared tightly hold Ye Feng''s arm. When she saw that she did not stand in the red embroidery building, but stayed in a horrible and cold cave, more like a frightened bird, shrinking in the strong and warm chest of Ye Feng. "These vines seem to be alive. I''m so scared. Who is this, scarecrow Ye Feng gently hugged Chen Xinyi''s soft waist and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. I''m here." Although facing the cannibal vines like countless giant snakes surging wildly with Ye Feng at her side, Chen Xinyi nodded with a smile. Scarecrow Chen Yulang suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing a cold light. "Are you really called Ye Feng?" "Yes, brother Yulang." "Don''t call me that way, you shameless fellow. You have destroyed my illusion and robbed my Wan''er. I won''t let you go. Do you think you can go out?" "Brother, can you be more reasonable? She is not your Shangguan Wan''er, but your Shangguan Waner. No, that withered bone should be your Shangguan Waner." Looking at a dead bone in the cave, Chen Yulang returns to the reality. His face is distorted, and his anger is extreme. A sword light flashed by, like a blazing sun, illuminating the dark cave. In the light of the sword, those cannibal vines blocked in the hole were ground to pieces. Ye Feng rushed out of the cold cave with Chen Xinyi in his arms. Breathing the fresh air and the warm sunshine on her face, Chen Xinyi showed a happy smile. "Thank you, Ye Feng." "Don''t thank me. I should do it." Boom, a strong mental strength rushed out of the cave, Ye Feng only felt a force like a huge wave, surging, hit him constantly retreat. A green shadow emerged from the cave, and countless strands of cannibal vines turned into Chen Yulang''s limbs and body, which wrapped Chen Yulang''s head, and poured out of the cave. See a tall green Scarecrow with a head, standing in front of the leaf maple. Looking at the monster in front of her, Ye Feng also took a breath of cold air, and Chen Xinyi''s face turned pale with fear. Although Chen Yulang''s body was horrible and strange, his face was extremely sad. In his eyes, he still regards Chen Xinyi as Shangguan Waner. "Don''t leave me, Wan''er. I love you. Can you not leave me?" Chen Xinyi was scared and yelled: "I said earlier, I am not Shangguan Waner, I am Chen Xinyi." "You are her reincarnation and reincarnation, specially came to renew the front line with me, I know, you can''t bear to see me lonely, came to Chen Jiayuan specially." "I hate Chen Fanghao''s family. I hate that they don''t let us together. As long as the descendants of the Chen family are killed by me, I avenge you. But killing them can''t make up for my pain and reduce my hatred." Chen Yulang laughed, but the laughter was like the devil of hell, which was creepy. "Ha ha, I know you''re afraid. You don''t have the courage to jump off the cliff with me. You see how brave I am, I''m not afraid. If I didn''t pull you to jump down together, I couldn''t harvest your love. My courage touched the heavens, who gave me the immortal body and gave you back to me Ye Feng rises a chill from the bottom of his heart. Chen Yulang''s love for Shangguan Wan''er has turned into a deformed, weeping love story, which is just a network legend. Shangguan Wan''er didn''t want to jump off the cliff with him, but he pulled him down. Chen Xinyi was caught by a vine with thick wrists. Chen Yulang screamed, "come back with me. You are mine. I don''t allow anyone to take you away." A sword burst out and chopped the vine. Ye Feng sneered: "Chen Yulang, I used to sympathize with you, but your love has turned you into a devil. In fact, you should have died with Guan Waner long ago. You are not in love with Guan Wan''er, you want to have him. You are not the love saint in the love story. You are just a selfish villain." Chen Yulang''s face twitched: "you don''t think you can break into my mind boundary, and you can be reckless in front of me. You actually want to take my Wan''er. I want you to have a taste of this. I know your girlfriend is up there. I will not only kill you, but also kill them."Ye Feng was furious: "if you dare to move them, I will let you die." "I''m afraid it''s too late." An invisible power of mind surges to the river and snow on the Tiankeng. At the same time, countless cannibal vines flow from all directions to Ye Feng and Chen Xinyi. Ye Feng is not afraid of these cannibal vines at all, but there is one Chen Xinyi to take care of. He can''t separate himself from Jiang Yixue and help them. He recited the pithy formula silently, and released all the five fierce beasts that had been hiding in the animal control order: Xiaobai, Teng she, Liyan tiger, and gold devouring beast. Ye Feng put the five fierce beasts in the beast control order. In addition to being convenient to carry, the most important thing is that they can be cultivated and upgraded in the beast control order. The beast control order is a spirit tool specially used to warm up fierce animals. Ye Feng also put two top spirit stones in it. The abundant aura in the spirit stone not only provides aura for the beast controlling order, but also improves its efficacy, and nourishes the demon yuan of the fierce beast. In these days, Ye Feng intentionally let Xiaobai close in the command of beast to improve his cultivation. In just a few months, Xiaobai''s demon pill has doubled and upgraded to level 5 fierce beast. Xiaobai is called out by Ye Feng. He is very happy and shakes his head. He rubs at his feet, but this is not the time for them to exchange their feelings. "Xiaobai helps me take good care of this beautiful woman. Don''t let her be bullied." It''s a beautiful woman again. The master is really romantic. Xiaobai keeps wagging her tail at Chen Xinyi to show her kindness. Chen Xinyi was surprised: "how can there be a dog here?" Chapter 1208 Chen Xinyi was very surprised to see a cute little milk dog with white hair all over her body. She didn''t know where the little milk dog came from. Beauty likes puppies by nature. She really wants to hold up a little pat and caress her, but she is not in the mood to hold Xiaobai now. A cannibal vine with strong wind rushed over, and was about to stop her waist and roll up Chen Xinyi. A white shadow flashed by, Xiaobai growled, jumped high, and bit the cannibal vine into two pieces. The sky blue ice silkworm vibrates its transparent wings. Its crystal like jade body emits light fluorescence in the sun. As soon as it comes out of the animal control order, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops several degrees. Chen Xinyi felt a chill surrounding her, and she could not help tightening her collar. A cannibal vine skilfully bypasses Xiaobai and flies down from a high place. It wants to curl up to Chen Xinyi''s neck. The ice silkworm gently breathes a breath and turns the cannibal vine attacking from above into a popsicle. Teng snake is called out. It is a level 6 fierce beast. It is the highest level of Ye Feng''s conquering fierce beast, and its attack power is also the strongest. He asked himself to fight again. Teng snake, with a look of reluctance, stretched out his head lazily and spat out a red letter. However, the master called himself and would be ridiculed by other fierce beasts if he did not fight for his master. It will be its long body, around Chen Xinyi curled up into a circle, Chen Xinyi will be protected in the circle. It slowly opened its mouth and spewed out a blazing flame. It rushed dozens of strands, trying to grab Chen Xinyi''s vines and burned them into coke. Chen Xinyi found a little white dog very interesting, but a big snake surrounded herself in the middle, which scared Chen Xinyi pale. To her horror, she was the first time she saw a snake that could spit fire. However, she soon understood that Teng she was protecting herself, and the fear in her eyes changed into gratitude. No matter how fierce the cannibal vines are, they can''t break through the defense circle of Teng snake. The biting force of the golden goblin is the most amazing, but the action is a bit clumsy. It doesn''t care. It is wrapped up by more than 10 strands of Octopus like vines. However, it is very heavy, and the vine did not drag it. Then, it opened a big mouth and suddenly bit dozens of vines. It dark hate vines entangled themselves, and Xiaobai chased the cannibal vines to bite. To deal with cannibal vines, the strongest advantage is Liyan tiger. Although Liyan tiger was only recently taken in by Ye Feng and stayed in the animal control order for a few days, he was loyal to Ye Feng. It is a five level fierce beast, not as powerful as the Teng snake, but it is a tiger mouth, a hot fire from the fire, more than 10 Zhang away. The temperature of Liyan is tens of times higher than that of Teng snake. It covers a wide area. Within 10 meters, there is a sea of fire. The temperature of Tiankeng rises sharply. Chen Xinyi is getting chilly from the ice silkworm. She feels much more comfortable with this blazing fire. The biggest weakness of cannibal vines is that they are afraid of fire. If they are touched by fire, they will be tormented and twisted. Under the protection of the five fierce beasts, the cannibal vine can not get close to Chen Xinyi. Seeing that Chen Xinyi is not in danger, Ye Feng is relieved to make Zhan Feijian, kill the cannibal vines and transform into a monster, the scarecrow Chen Yulang. He did not find the grimace of Chen Yulang''s mouth. The body made of countless strands of cannibal vines is extremely flexible. Although the flying sword is invincible, it is entangled by this tenacious cannibal vine, and it must be cut back and forth twice before it can be cut off. Chen Yulang was more and more frightened. He wanted to seize Chen Xinyi by fighting with Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng released five fierce beasts, one of which was more powerful than the other. His cannibal vines could not approach Chen Xinyi at all. Moreover, the cannibal vines at the bottom of the Tiankeng are less and less. Every time a vine is missing, his strength is weakened by one point. The killing vine was originally a kind of devil in ancient times. It fell into the earth unintentionally. It took countless years to take root in the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain. For tens of thousands of years, he has accumulated countless killing vines in Zhongnanshan Tiankeng. He also borrowed Chen Yulang''s brain and possessed human consciousness. He also imagined that one day, he would extend this power beyond the Tiankeng, but he did not expect to meet Ye Feng. Watching his children and grandchildren burned into coke, bitten and cut off, it was almost crazy. He gave up the capture of Chen Xinyi, and all the killing vines condensed into huge tentacles and grabbed Ye Feng. At the same time, his strong mental power rushed up the Tiankeng and attacked Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yi snow three people are waiting for Ye Feng to come back, but they smell the strong burning smell in the air, and a fishy smell. Looking down at the bottom of the Tiankeng, a thick smoke rises in the air, and a heat wave comes from the bottom of the Tiankeng. "There''s a fire underneath. Come and see me Jiang Yixue not only saw the fire, but also the familiar sword light. What surprised them was the barking of Xiaobai and the roar of tigers. Jiang Yi snow a face anxious look, beautiful face rose red: "bad, Ye Feng met a strong enemy, I am afraid he set the fire."Lan Ling Er comforts a way: "Yi Xue elder sister, leaf Feng elder brother is so fierce, you don''t have to worry." "Don''t worry, sister. Ye Feng is the Supreme Master of guwu. Do you know what guwu supreme means? It''s the best in the world. Who can beat him? " Jiang Yuxin can''t see what happened in the Tiankeng under the smoke, but he hears the calls of all kinds of fierce animals coming from the Tiankeng. She was surprised and said, "what''s the situation? There''s a tiger''s call and a dog''s call. Is that Xiao Bai''s call?" LAN ling''er and sister Jiang Yuxin''s consolation did not make Jiang Yi snow at ease, but more worried. "Ye Feng actually encountered what kind of enemy, but also put the fierce beast out to help." LAN ling''er asked, "sister Yi Xue, shall we go down to help?" Jiang Yuxin showed a slight frown: "elder brother ye said, let''s wait for him here. If brother Ye meets a strong opponent, we will go down and make him distracted." Jiang Yixue thinks that his sister is right. If Ye Feng really meets an opponent, he will be distracted by his Xuan level top skills, which is pure chaos. All of a sudden, the Buddha bead that she had been holding in the palm of her hand was blooming with golden light, which covered the three people. "What''s going on? The beads are shining." "The Buddha beads automatically launch the Buddha light to protect us. It seems that we are under attack." Sure enough, there was a huge bang, like a thunderbolt from the sky. All three felt a strong vibration. A figure appeared in front of them, unexpectedly should have returned to the capital city of Wu Fei. His face was covered with blood, his eyes were blank, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 1209 What makes people surprised is that Wu Fei''s body seems to be much bigger and bigger, and his clothes are full of something. JIANG Yixue asked in surprise, "Wu Fei, why are you here? What about Chen Xinyi? " Wu Fei came to the three men. It was more like moving over than coming. Moreover, he walked in a strange way. His legs were twisting mechanically, but his upper body was stiff. Jiang Yuxin was not happy to see that Wu Fei didn''t speak. He wanted to go forward and ask, "Wu Fei, how can you be mute, Chen Xinyi?" Hearing the sound of three treasures in the bamboo tube shaking their wings to remind everyone that there are strong enemies, LAN ling''er stops Jiang Yuxin who is going to go to Wu Fei. "He''s weird." LAN ling''er suddenly hit a fist, the frenzied fist style, hit Wu Fei backward, but like a tumbler, he stood up straight again. Wu Fei''s rigid movements startled everyone. Jiang Yuxin pouted in doubt: "what''s wrong with him? He''s become a zombie." LAN ling''er snorted coldly: "look at his legs, the pants are not legs at all." Only then did we find that Wu Fei''s clothes were tilted to his body by fists, and there were countless green vines in his clothes. Those vines were stained with blood and viscera, and they came out of Wu Fei''s broken body. Wu Fei''s body has been replaced by cannibal vines. It is not Wu Fei who comes to them, but a scarecrow with Wu Fei''s head on his head. Jiang Yi snow, they only feel a spasm of internal organs, and spit up at the same time. "It''s disgusting." "My God, what is this?" "Knock it down. It''s coming up from the sinkhole." Wu Fei sent out a strange smile: "I said how could I encounter such a strong desire for incense. I thought it was the monk Mingyue who came here. It turned out to be protected by treasures." as like as two peas, he tried to revenge on Ye Feng, attacking Jiang Yi Xue with his mind, but found that he had hit a strong defensive circle of incense and willing to form a similar force with last night''s incense. Wu Fei was also turned into a scarecrow by cannibal vines and became a part of it. Cannibal vines fight with Ye Feng and secretly send Wu Fei to kill Jiang Yixue and revenge Ye Feng. Another strong mental attack, Jiang Yi snow three people once again feel some kind of energy wave rushed over, hard hit their golden defense circle. This time, the golden light of the Buddha beads became flickering, and the defensive circle was in danger. Sensing something bad, Jiang Yuxin raised the star staff and planned to take the initiative. "What is this, and what is it that strikes us?" "I don''t know, but the light from this bead can protect us." "The golden light of the Buddha beads seems to be much weaker." "I don''t know how many attacks it can withstand." "Hey, it''s useless. In front of me, this thousand year incense wish can protect you for one minute at most." Boom, boom, when the third wave of mindfulness comes, the golden light of the Buddha beads is broken, like a broken mirror, the golden light overflows everywhere. "We''ll fight with you." Jiang Yi snow and they were surprised to find that their bodies did not listen to the command, three people looked at each other, the huge force of mind like a raging sea surging over. Wu Fei grinned grimly. His hands were flat and straight, just like a zombie. His fingers stretched out a few very thin, like the hair of the same twists and turns of vines, looks like a snake''s long letter, is about to reach Jiang Yixue''s body. Jiang Yixue''s eyes suddenly filled with a black gas, her voice became extremely cold, as if from the abyss of hell, a cold drink: "this ability, also want to be rampant in front of the emperor." Boom, a frenzied force gushed out of Jiang Yixue''s hands. Wu Fei flew upside down in the air and really flew up. Then it exploded in the air. The green man eating vines turned into grass scraps all over the sky and fell on the ground. That strong thinking power disappeared, Jiang Yi snow three people feel the body can move, this just lightly breathes a breath. "Elder sister, what happened just now? Why can''t I move? Why did the monster explode itself?" LAN ling''er also looked at Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin suspiciously: "did you hear someone talking just now? That voice is so strange." Jiang Yi snow is also surprised: "the monster died? I just feel a flower in front of my eyes, as if I have fainted. I can move when I wake up. " the battle situation under the Tiankeng is becoming more and more clear. In addition to leaping snakes, the four fierce beasts have turned to defend the country. Xiaobai and Jinzou chase the vines that want to retract, and they are biting desperately. The ice silkworm is not adapted to the hot temperature in the Tiankeng. Since Chen Xinyi''s threat has been eliminated, it is the first to drill back to the beast control order and rest. Li Yanhu''s heart was full of fun. He spurted fire everywhere. Seeing the cannibal vines retracting from the holes in the stone wall, he spurted fire at the holes in the stone wall, burning the whole rock red and making a sound of cards.Teng she held her head high and her long body formed a circle, spitting out a long letter to protect Chen Xinyi. It seems that he listened to Ye Feng''s words very much. Ye Feng asked him to protect Chen Xinyi. He was loyal to his duty and never ran around. In fact, he was too lazy to move. The dense cannibal vines all over the mountains and fields are almost destroyed. Most of these cannibal vines come out of the cracks in the stone chop. They come fast and retreat quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, they shrink back from the cracks in the stone wall, leaving only the scarred walls. Cannibal vine is like a big tree, the more luxuriant the branches and leaves, the greater the strength. Many of its descendants were killed by the five beasts. Since Wu Fei, the ghost of the ancient demons hidden in Jiang Yixue''s body, was smashed with a fist, and his strength was greatly reduced. At the moment when his body was destroyed, the tentacle like vines that appeared in the scarecrow Chen Yulang''s body slowed down and their flexibility was greatly reduced. Ye Feng''s flying sword cut most of them. He seems to know that the general situation is gone, and he retreats to the cave. Ye Feng takes advantage of the situation to chase in. As soon as I ran in, I felt a magnificent idea, like the top of Mount Tai, pressing on my body. At the same time, strong winds were blowing around the cave, and countless vines swept over like waves. Chen Yulang knew for a long time that Ye Feng would come in and concentrated on all the cannibal vines in the cave and launched an attack. "Hey, boy, this is called, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to break." Ye Feng pulled a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the flying sword like a white jade on top of his head, like the sun, releases a blazing golden light. "It''s full of wind and rain." The flying sword burst out a dazzling light, as if nine days in the sky, colorful neon sweeping the sky, the golden sword light is also sandwiched with blue electric light, red fire, reflecting the whole cave like day. Chapter 1210 The dazzling sword light is also sandwiched with earth shaking thunderbolt, shaking the whole mountain range to fall. Any cannibal vines that intersect with the sword light will immediately break into dust like powder, from which countless black gas will fly. However, if the sword light is killed, they will send out shrill screams and turn into dust. Chen Yulang''s head was ground to pieces by golden light. A wisp of black gas from his brain, eager to escape to the deepest part of the volume cave. But it was surrounded by the dazzling sword light in the air. That wisp of black gas issued a shrill scream, struggling desperately in the golden light, but still unable to break through the golden sword light, soon disappeared. Ye feng''an, like a God, stood at the entrance of the cave, until all the glory had fallen and the vines in the cave had turned to ashes. He saw that there were still a few wisps of vines retreating into the depths of the cave. It seemed that somewhere inside, there was a magic root of cannibal vines. It will not take many years for cannibal vines to grow all over the sky again and create scarecrows with heads and grass bodies. The last time he entered the cave, Ye Feng broke the boundary of Chen Yulang''s mind and hurriedly rescued Chen Xinyi from the cave without carefully observing the cave. This time when Ye Feng entered the cave, he paid attention to it. The cave was very deep and tortuous. There are not only Tiankeng, but also Tiandong. The cave looks very clean, not that it is very clean, but that it is not born, even the common snake, rat, insect and ant in the mountain can not be seen. Of course, where there are cannibal vines, nothing grows. The cave extends in all directions. It is estimated that it is connected with the mountains around Tiankeng. If you want to find the root of cannibal vines among the mountains, 100000 mountains, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Ye Feng is thinking about how to trace the root of cannibal vines. After listening to Xiaobai''s bark, Xiaobai tells him not to worry. Let me come. Ye Feng sensed Xiaobai''s voice, and his mouth showed a warm smile. It seems that the task of looking for the cannibal vine devil root needs to rely on Xiaobai to play. "Woof, here comes the hostess." Ye Feng can understand Xiaobai''s language, and quickly retreats from the cave. He sees Jiang Yixue''s three faces of anxiety and comes in a hurry. Seeing that Jiang Yixue looks normal, Ye Feng is relieved. He has just released his mind and sensed that the natural poisonous insects in their three bodies are safe and sound, so he pursues Chen Yulang with ease. "Are you all right? How did you get down? " Jiang Yixue also felt relieved: "we are OK. We found a stone step down from the Tiankeng in the East. What about you? Did you get hurt? " Ye Feng joked and said with a smile, "how can I get hurt? I''m the supreme of ancient martial arts." By Ye Feng''s words amused smile, Jiang Yi snow look relaxed down. Jiang Yuxin was surprised to look at the five fierce beasts, a face of curiosity: "big tiger, big snake, small white, what is this thing?" LAN ling''er is used to fierce animals. She has only one in her arms, but she has never seen three five level fierce beasts and one sixth level fierce beast gathering together. She asked in surprise: "five level, there is a six level, ye big brother, where did you get the fierce beast." "I met them by accident. I thought they were fun, so I took them." Ye Feng touches Xiaobai''s head. Its snow-white dog fur is soft and comfortable. "My little baby, I have been practicing in the command of beast recently. Has the animal dollar increased?" Xiaobai came to a wisp of thought: "of course, it''s growing, but it''s too stuffy inside. I''ll come out to play for a few days." "Well, since you want to come out and play for a few days, you can accompany me to Kunlun mountain. When I get some high-quality spirit stones, I can use them for your cultivation." All of a sudden, there was a gurgling sound, as if someone was hungry. It turned out that the gold goblin was staring at Ye Feng pitifully: "I''m going to starve to death, master. Can you give me some gold?" Sensing its request, Ye Feng takes out a ingot of yellow gold bar from the medicine King ring, throws it gently, and the gold goblin swallows the gold bar into his stomach. Eat a gold bar, it is like a dog, happy to roll on the ground. Xiaobai''s heart was so big that he ran over quickly and put his head on the belly of the gold goblin. The beast jumped up and chased Xiaobai. Liyan tiger is obediently lying on the ground, licking his red tiger fur with his tongue, it is gentle like a big obedient cat. Xiaobai and the golden goblin are not afraid of it at all. They jump over from its belly. They are five levels of fierce beasts. They are more easy to get along with. Liyan tiger also flutters its tail. They like to watch Xiaobai and Jinzou make trouble around it. Teng snake spits out the red letter and coldly looks at Xiaobai and the golden goblin with a disdainful look on his face. He is really naive and playful like a family pet. He really loses the name of our fierce beast. "Chen Xinyi, why are you here?" Ye Feng separates Chen Xinyi and Wu Fei from Chen Yulang by cannibal vines, controls his brain and introduces him to Tiankeng. Chen Yulang regards Chen Xinyi as shangguanwan''er and tries to leave her in the Tiankeng fantasy. The whole thing is simply explained.Jiang Yixue gave Chen Xinyi a look of concern and sympathy: "don''t be afraid. With us and Ye Feng, we will unite and work together to defeat the demons." Jiang Yuxin also told Ye Feng what happened on the top of the Tiankeng: "it turns out that it''s all cannibal vines. It''s no wonder that Wu Fei''s body is full of those vines. It''s frightening to death. But for the protection of Buddhist beads, I''m afraid we would not have seen you. " LAN ling''er doubts: "it is someone who helped us. At that time, we were suppressed by the powerful thinking power, and we didn''t see who gave the hand." "It seems that Wu Fei was blown to pieces when she turned her hands. Of course, this is impossible. She is a mysterious peak state, but we are a prefecture level peak state. We are both under pressure and can''t lift our heads, not to mention elder sister." "I can''t lift my head. I''m dizzy by the pressure. I wake up and know that Wu Fei has been blown to pieces. I thought it was you who came back." They don''t know why, but Ye Feng knows it. A wisp of thought is introduced into Jiang Yixue''s Lingtai. "You saved Jiang Yixue?" Ye Feng is disgusted to stare at the clear soul of Jiang Yi snow, like the black spots of stars. "I didn''t save Jiang Yixue, I saved myself." Ye Feng warned the ghost: "you''d better leave Jiang Yixue''s body, or I''ll find a way to separate you from Jiang Yixue''s soul, and then kill you." "Haha, it''s impossible. I''m a remnant of the ancient demons. I haven''t seen anything. You can''t find a way to separate me from Jiang Yixue''s soul consciousness, and you can''t destroy me. The next time you make love to her, you''ll be making love to me, OK?" Ye Feng had no choice but to argue with the ghost. It was futile to argue with him. He had to untie the chapter of the medical God''s Heart Sutra as soon as possible to see if there was any way to deal with the ancient ghost. Chapter 1211 See Ye Feng Leng Leng standing there, Jiang Yixue pulled his sleeve: "what''s wrong with you, how dazed." Ye Feng''s consciousness returns from Jiang Yixue''s consciousness sea and smiles at Jiang Yixue: "nothing, I''m thinking about things." LAN ling''er has the courage to come to the side of the tiger, and gently touched the hairy head of the tiger. Liyan tiger is a five level fierce beast. Its IQ is much higher than that of ordinary animals. It has excellent psychic power. Moreover, he has a heart to heart relationship with Ye Feng. Knowing that LAN ling''er is a friend, he obediently lets LAN ling''er touch him. LAN ling''er winked at Jiang Yuxin: "come and feel it. The fur of the tiger is soft and warm." Jiang Yuxin took a step forward, also want to reach out to touch the king of beasts, but she still retracted her hand: "I just wiped the hand cream, still do not touch." Xiaobai is the most intimate to Jiang Yixue, sticking out her tongue and constantly licking her hand. "Xiaobai, long time no see." "Woof, woof." Xiaobai called a few times, Jiang Yixue of course can not understand Xiaobai''s language, but Ye Feng said with a smile: "Xiaobai said you are beautiful." "Xiaobai, I''ll give you something delicious." Picked a chicken sausage from the snack bag and peeled it to Xiaobai. Xiaobai swallowed it in one mouthful, and happily it circled the circle of Jiangyi xuexuan. When it ran to Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yuxin was disgusted to dodge. "Don''t lean on me. I''m allergic to dog hair." Ye Feng takes back the gold goblin, Liyan tiger and Teng snake from the animal control order, leaving only Xiaobai outside. He also uses Xiaobai''s sensitive sense of smell to go deep into the cave to find the magic root of cannibal vines. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue said their own ideas: "I and Xiaobai continue to trace the root of cannibal vines, you return to Chen home and wait for me." LAN ling''er volunteered: "I want to go with you to the cave to eliminate the root of cannibal vines." Ye Feng smiles: "there are many dangers in the cave. It''s better for me to go alone. You''d better send Chen Xinyi back to chenjiayuan. You are more powerful and safer. " It is said that she is going back to Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. Chen Xinyi is a little nervous, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. This time she came to live in Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house, she didn''t expect to encounter so many things, which made her have a shadow in her heart. Ye Feng comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry, kill Chen Yulang, there won''t be ghosts, and Jiang Yixue will accompany you." After seeing that everyone cared so much about themselves, Chen Xinyi said gratefully to Jiang Yixue, "thank you. I''ll go back to chenjiayuan with you." Seeing Jiang Yixue leave, Ye Feng snapped his finger. Xiaobai rushed into the cave before leaving the string. His nose sniffed everywhere. Soon, Xiaobai smelled the faint evil spirit. That wisp of evil Qi is completely different from those vine breath, there is a kind of evil cold breath, this breath also let Xiaobai feel a trace of panic. It barked two times, chose a fork in the road to chase the past. Ye Feng follows closely behind, although his sense of smell is not as good as Xiaobai, his ideas are constantly groping around, looking for clues. There was a buzzing sound in the cave, deafening. The vines that filled the holes in the stone wall disappeared and formed a cavity. In addition, the strong mountain wind blew from these holes like someone was playing a flute, making a deafening sound. Ye Feng and Xiaobai walked a good distance, feeling that the terrain was gradually sinking, and walked into the underground belly of Zhongnan mountain. The more you go to the cave, the more frightened Ye Feng is. From the smooth and wide cave that these cannibal vines pass through, he can foresee the process that the giant trunk of this cannibal vine, a magic species of cannibal vine, will take root in the mountains and rocks for thousands of years, break through the mountain and stretch out of the earth''s surface. Its strength is so strong that it can drill holes in the whole mountain, but with a tenacious drilling force, it can make a passage between the solid rocks that professional machines can''t even make. Judging from these smooth walls, its trunk is at least more than one person high. What makes Ye Feng even more strange is that in some fork roads, the vines, which are as thick as a bucket and tangled like tangled hair, are abandoned. It is easy for Ye Feng to feel that the trunk of the cannibal vine escaped from there, but Xiaobai sniffed it and turned around on the fork road and came back. Obviously, these discarded and thick vines are a kind of false image created by the devil species to mislead Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised. The cannibal vine looks like a plant, but it is a kind of intelligent creature, which has gone beyond the scope of human understanding of plants. It has excellent intelligence, not only can think like a human being, but also can control the human brain and send out powerful thinking power. After drilling through a narrow hole, Ye Feng heard a roaring sound. He thought that the roar was caused by the wind pouring into the holes in the cliff. But Xiaobai cried quickly, and there was more moisture in the air. Ye Feng understood that it was the sound of underground river water. At the end of the cave, the view is suddenly open, and Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. The exit of the cave is actually on the edge of a cliff. At the foot of the cave is a deeper and broader underground abyss than the Tiankeng.At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. You can only see the peaks piled up, standing up to the sky, and vaguely see a vast river like the Yangtze River among the tens of thousands of gullies. The waves are surging and the river is running fast from his feet to the distance. This deep underground world is not completely dark. At the end of the abyss, the fire lights up to the sky, reddening most of the underground abysses, and a warm current is coming. It is not difficult to judge that there is an underground magma River, by which the magma geothermal, the underground abyss is like a big greenhouse, covered with countless gray plants. All of a sudden, a sharp bird song sounded, and Ye Feng only felt a dark cloud rising in the sky, and a black shadow flying rapidly, as if it were a meteor. When the strong wind blows, Ye Feng suddenly shrinks back. The black shadow flies across the edge of the cave. The hard and huge wings actually cut off the rocks on the cliff like a blade. The stones rumbled down the abyss. It was a fierce bird with a sharp beak and black body. It had huge wings and sharp claws. It looked like an ancient pterosaur. Obviously, it treats maple leaf as food. Although he just brushed his face, Ye Feng felt that his body was like a raging sea, which was at least a five level fierce beast, and a fierce beast that could only fly. Ye Feng has long wanted to tame a fierce flying beast, which can be used as his mount, so that he can soar in the sky even if he does not use his flying sword or consume any mana. How dare you treat me as food, let you know, in this world, who is the top of the food chain. Chapter 1212 Coming to a strange underground world, Ye Feng is very excited. He holds Xiaobai in his arms and thinks about it. The flying sword rises suddenly and floats slowly under his feet. "Catch up with that bird." The flying sword carried Ye Feng away from the cliff. The white jade sword light wrapped it in it. Although the underground heat was transpiration, Ye Feng was not affected at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng caught up with the black giant bird and flew with each other. The giant bird felt the threat of maple leaf, and blinked its brown eyes, showing horror and fear. As soon as its left wing is low and slightly flanked, it glides down and left, and flies away with a towering stone pillar, trying to fly around the stone pillar with its dexterous flying skills and shake off the maple leaf. But if ye Feng stares at him, he won''t have the chance to escape. His flying sword is more dexterous than his wings. Ye Feng pulled a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. The heart thought move, again and black big bird chase parallel and fly. Ye Feng a boxing out: "surge." Knowing that the bird''s feathers were as sharp as steel, a five fold surge hit out. The fist strength is like a raging sea wave. When the first punch is made, the big blackbird just shakes its wings. It''s like nobody else. But the second, the third, the fourth and the fifth forces came in an instant. The big blackbird screamed bitterly and hit a huge stone pillar nearby. At the foot of Ye Feng, the flying sword suddenly soared and met the fallen big blackbird from the bottom up, wrapping the big blackbird firmly in the dazzling sword light. The big blackbird is very spiritual. Knowing the benefits of flying sword''s sword light, it sticks tightly to the flying sword and dares not move. It is afraid that it will be strangled by the sharp light of the flying sword. This is a fierce beast that has never been seen on the surface. Ye Feng found its name from the picture of animals in the order of controlling animals. It has a nice name, which is called the sparrow. Its feathers are as hard as iron. In addition to its sharp beak, it can also attack the enemy with its wings. It is basically extinct in the surface world and has been wiped out by human beings. No matter how fierce the beasts are, they can not resist the attack of human aircraft and missiles. In this underground world, they can survive without human annihilation. Let the flying sword hover in the air, Ye Feng pulled out a silver needle, stabbed his finger, and a drop of blood dropped into the forehead of the winged bird, and the blood flashed away. Ye Feng is able to communicate with the wingbird. He recites a pithy formula silently, and the animal control command sends out a light yellow light, which firmly locks the bird. When the yellow light disappears, the shape of the winged bird has been shown on the sign of the beast control order. After swallowing the sparrow, Ye Feng continues to search for traces of cannibal vines. In the light of the fiery underground magma, the trunk of a man high man eating vine was soon discovered under a dark cliff. It turns out that it is a living thing in the underground world, and it can no longer be called by plants. Ye Feng slowly lands in front of the cannibal vines, and his flying sword is shining brightly. In this dark underground abyss, it is particularly striking. The thick trunk of the cannibal vine seems to be alive in general, standing up to 10 meters high, just like a giant python with its head erected high. In front of it, leaf maple is like a small ant. Ye Feng felt a strong sense of mind, rushed over, the body like a sticky glue, almost unable to move. Bang, a strong wind like the top of Mount Tai, cannibal vines in two ways, one side with the idea of the maple leaf bound, so that he can not dodge, while intending to use the thick and tough trunk to smash leaf maple flat. The thick trunk set off a frenzied strong wind hit the leaf maple, but did not hurt the leaf maple cent. Ye Feng''s mouth has been hanging that cold smile. When the huge trunk fell, the flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand flew out of the air. With a slight twist, the Blazing Sword light instantly penetrated the thick trunk of the bucket. The thick trunk was cut into two pieces by the flying sword, and the green juice of a tent was like a fountain. A shrill cry sounded from the ground, the main stem was cut off, and the evil root of the cannibal vine was severely damaged. There are hundreds of more than branches of cannibal vine, and the vine with thick wrist mouth dances together, just like a big octopus full of innumerable tentacles, hitting Ye Feng together. Waves, waves, rocks. The three moves were completed in one go, and the wild magic power made the tentacles of cannibal vines full of holes, flying all over the sky, and the green juice splashed everywhere. After a while, the green juice gushing from the fracture like a fountain converged into a small river. In the blink of an eye, just now I was still furious. There were ten meters high cannibal vines, which were beaten bare, only half a meter long trunk. It''s like a man with a lot of hair, shaved to be bald. Ye Feng looks at his work with satisfaction. A vision suddenly flashed in Ye Feng''s brain. Chen Yulang cried bitterly and knelt in front of him: "brother, please forgive me. I promise that I will stay in this underground world and never go out again."Ye Feng sneered: "you, the demon, not only kill people, but also combine the human brain with you to create a monster with human head and tree body. They kill people everywhere with their ideas. In addition to you, you will make waves sooner or later." Hatred of cannibal vines is evil and vicious. It not only creates Chen Yulang''s separation, but also creates Wu Fei, who stealthily attacks Jiang Yixue. If it was not for Jiang Yixue, who harbored the remains of the ancient demons, he would be seriously injured. Ye Feng was jealous of the evil things and never relented. The sword in his hand is shining with gold, and he is going to chop into the roots and stems of the cannibal vine deep in the soil. All of a sudden, Xiao Bai, who was watching the battle nearby, barked wildly, and a lot of strong winds rushed over from behind. Ye Feng a flash, flash to the side, heard the ground shake, dust, a group of huge shadow like a hill, rushed over. At a glance, they were a group of giant wild boars with scales all over their bodies. They were more than one person tall than rhinoceros. They had a pair of long and sharp bloody tusks, and puffed white gas from their noses. It''s a group of scale boars. This kind of scale wild boar is covered with hard scales, so it is difficult to enter the sword. Ye Feng has only seen it on the map of beasts controlling animals. He thinks that it has been extinct for a long time. He did not expect that there would be scale pig in this abyss. And still a group, more than a dozen scale pig. The scallop pig opened its big mouth and ate the trunk of the cannibal vine on the ground with one bite. Still wheezing, licking from the spray to see the green juice. For scallop pigs, cannibal vines are very delicious. Ye Feng was angry but scolded: "your group of scale pigs really can cut Hu. I''m almost finished. You run out to take advantage of it. You have the ability. You come before I fight. I''m afraid you will be sucked into pig skin for a while." Chapter 1213 Even with their sharp fangs, they pick up the rhizomes and eat one. The roots of the cannibal vine in the ground are also very large, countless threads, but can not withstand the gnawing of this group of giant scale pigs. After a while, a big pit is dug out on the ground. The rhizomes of countless cannibal vines were picked up from the ground and eaten clean by scale pigs. When the cannibal vines are flourishing, it is estimated that no scale pig dares to chew on the man eating vines, and they only have the chance to be sucked by the cannibal vines. But now, when the tiger falls and Pingyang is bullied by dogs, it dominates the abyss under the earth, and even invades the surface of the earth''s carnivorous vines, they are reduced to the food of scale pigs. Ye Feng originally wanted to take a scallop pig, but this fierce beast was too able to eat and was too lazy. If he took one, he was afraid that he would lose his fortune, so he gave up the idea of taking in the scallop pig. Xiaobai has been barking at the scallop pig. He hates these big men, but he can''t help it. Each pig is as big as a rhinoceros, and his body is still covered with scales that are hard to get into. So Xiaobai just shouts a few times. If he wants to fight, he is a five level fierce beast. If he fights, Xiaobai may not be able to take advantage of it. It seems that they can eat the roots of the cannibal vines without having to do it yourself. Ye Feng whistled, and Xiaobai jumped into Ye Feng''s arms. At the foot of the sword light fly up, flying sword with Ye Feng, in the underground abyss over a circle, there are a few big birds, vigilant and curious, flying past him. They all know the power of the flying sword, and no bird dares to try its edge lightly. The underground abyss is open and vast, with a radius of no less than several hundred kilometers. It is a paradise of fierce animals. Because there is no human disturbance, the fierce beasts live very comfortably here, forming a complete food chain. Boom, a distant pillar of fire straight cloud night, a scorching tornado storm rushed over. In mid air, Ye Feng feels that the sword light defense cover has been greatly impacted. This heat flow is like a sharp knife, almost cutting into the sword light defense. Ye Feng secretly strengthens his magic power, and the sword light rises suddenly, blocking the sudden heat flow. Ye Feng found himself close to the sky of the magma river. All of a sudden, a heat wave swept over, and the lava River, which was usually as stable as a baby, did not know why it became restless. One by one, the waves were pounding, and from time to time, there were waves of heat rushing into the cloud night. The fiery red magma can fly several meters high, and nearly 2000 degrees of magma splashed on the rocks, making a Zizi sound and blowing up a black smoke. Don''t want to be hit by the sudden boiling heat wave of magma, Ye Feng stops his sword and stops on a stone pillar along the river of magma. The hot wave comes to his face and makes him sweat. He suddenly felt that every time the magma boils and rolls up into the air, there is an abundant aura in the heat wave. Ye Feng a wisp of ideas, finally found the magma River restless secret. At the bottom of the river bed of magma, more than ten powerful red vapors will be emitted every two minutes, and the smooth flowing magma will be washed upside down into the air. The hot geothermal steam, even hotter than the magma, is responsible for the rising temperature of the whole underground abyss. Ye Feng originally wanted to stay away from the heat, but unexpectedly found that when the red vapor was ejected and the whole magma river was disturbed, a wisp of fiery aura came to his face. The aura is extremely abundant, with a kind of boiling temperature, which is at least equivalent to the total amount of aura released by 100 top spirit stones. It must be a treasure to send out such a powerful aura. This aura will appear only when the geothermal eruption occurs. It seems that it is hidden under the magma River, which is usually blocked by the hot magma. Only when the geothermal eruption spurts the magma into the air, can the aura be released. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Ye Feng is more eager to find this treasure. Even if he can''t get it, he has to take a look at it. But the lava river is more than ten miles long, winding and running, turning underground. Who knows where that aura comes from. Xiaobai was too hot to bear, and kept barking at the underground magma river. "There''s something there. There''s something there." Ye Feng followed the small white cry and found that on the Bank of the magmatic River, there was a fierce beast like a lizard, covered with gray rock scales, crawling slowly. It''s a fiery rock lizard of level five. It moves slowly and clumsily, and its heavy rock like shell helps it resist the temperature of the magma, even if the occasional spatter of flame falls on it, it will not hurt it. Although the fiery rock lizard is not afraid of fire, it will not get close to the magma in general. Did it also find the aura and know the origin of the aura before climbing over?Think of here, Ye Feng heart a joy, he will all take off clothes put on the stone pillar. Although it is close to the underground magmatic River, it is very hot, but the beast control command is suffused with light cold, and the ice silkworm inside will naturally cool down. Xiaobai can''t stand the heat. He feels that the beast control order sends out cold air and pastes his whole body on it, which shows a comfortable smile. "You are here to help me with my clothes and wait for me to come back." Ye Feng took off and landed steadily on the Bank of magma. As soon as he landed, he felt like he was burning through all his bones. This kind of ground fire magma is nearly 2000 degrees, but this kind of heat wave and flame is nothing compared with thousands of degrees of burning, and it can''t be compared with the flame of dragon breath. Ye Feng has been roasted by Longxi flame. He was once in the helm of the Yihua palace. He passed through the fire without any damage. Now the ground fire will not hurt him. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of this kind of ground fire, the pain of being burned by the ground fire is still very strong, which makes his bones ache like acupuncture, and his skin on his hands and body is burnt to scorch. However, within that layer of black cortex, red and tender skin like a baby''s pure and smooth was rapidly born. He was stopping on the other side of the flaming rock lizard. He was following the fire lizard carefully. This kind of spiritually fierce beast must be easier to smell the aura than himself. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the specific location of the aura, he believes that this lizard knows for sure that as long as he follows the lizard, he will lead him to find the source of the aura. The fiery rock lizard was crawling slowly when he suddenly felt something. On one side of his head, he found the maple leaf following him on the opposite bank. His protruding eyes kept turning and staring at him. Chapter 1214 The fiery rock lizard stares at Ye Feng for a while, then suddenly opens its mouth and spews out a group of red light, which severely hits Ye Feng. The red light has thousands of temperatures, enough to burn anyone. Ye Feng could have easily broken the red light into pieces, but the introduction of the fire rock lizard in the animal control order came to mind. This fierce beast is suspicious and vindictive, and will not give up until the enemy is killed. If you fight back and make this fierce beast angry, I''m afraid it won''t find the birthplace of aura. Ye Feng has a good idea. Let the red light hit him and roll on the ground, and then he will not move. The fire rock lizard, clumsily staring across the bank for a while, saw that Ye Feng was still, and seemed to be happy in his ugly eyes. He swung his long tail and accelerated to climb forward. Ye Feng lies on the ground and feels the hot temperature coming from the ground. It makes people sweat like rain. But for that aura, it''s worth suffering a little. After climbing a few hundred meters, the Flamingo lizard will not climb any more. Instead, the turtle lies on the Bank of the lava River, staring at the lava River, and constantly spitting out its mouth with its black forked tongue. Ye Feng quietly from a rock behind the past, the use of rock cover to the opposite of the fiery rock lizard. Boom, boom, boom. It''s time for geothermal eruption. The eyes of the fire lizard are glowing red with the flashing magma. At the moment of the geothermal eruption, the magma bed was spurted into the air. At the edge of the magmatic river bed, a spirit stone about the size of a pigeon egg, like a jade in size, was quietly lying on the edge of the magmatic river bed. It constantly breathed in the light and emitted hot aura from it. The tongue of the fiery rock lizard suddenly spewed out, like a flash of lightning, and rolled toward the hot spirit stone on the river bed. It''s late. It''s fast then. It''s between lightning and flint. Just when the fiery rock lizard''s black forked tongue was about to roll up to the spirit stone, Ye Feng, like a flying goose in the sky, leaped over the lava river bed as fast as lightning, and grabbed the crystal stone the size of a pigeon egg in his hand. The tongue of the fire rock lizard is curled up. It stares at the opposite leaf maple with ugly and clumsy eyes. It makes a strange clucking sound in its throat, which is obviously very angry. Ye Feng snatched the crystal stone in his hand, but it was not so good. The hot crystal made his palm turn into coke. When he flew over the magma river bed, his whole body was sprayed with hot magma, and the ground fire made his bones melt. However, the madness of the divine power gushed out of the divinity, which prevented the deterioration of the wound. Under the burnt skin, a new layer of baby like skin was rapidly born. Hold the spirit stone in your hand, and Ye Feng knows what treasure he has got. This is a once-in-a-lifetime earth fire spirit stone. With it, the alchemy furnace will have a never-ending ground fire. What''s more valuable is that it can not only eject more than 2000 degrees of blazing ground fire, but also emit hot aura to enhance the efficiency of the alchemy furnace. It is used to provide ground fire for the alchemy furnace, which is 100 times more effective than ordinary ground fire. Therefore, Ye Feng would rather risk the pain of being burned by the ground fire, but also to grab the stone. Roar, the fiery rock lizard, like crazy, across the lava River, erupted red light to the leaf maple, but its red light attack was insignificant, not to mention that it could not hit Ye Maple at all. Even if it did, it would not cause any damage. Ye Feng thought a move, the flying sword took him to the stone pillar. This just threw that hot earth fire spirit bead on the ground, Ye Feng''s two hands have been burned into coke, half a minute later, the black skin of both hands, such as coke, peeled off one after another, and replaced with new skin. "Ugly old man, come out and see what this spirit stone is." Ugly old is called out by Ye Feng from the medicine King ring, ugly old face is not willing to look. When he saw that he was in the abyss, he was so frightened that he could cram an egg into his mouth. "Ye Feng, where did you take me? How can it be so hot? You want to treat me as a kebab." "Don''t talk nonsense. You see what kind of spirit stone this is." The ugly old man screamed: "the earth fire spirit stone, this thing is once in a blue moon. It is still so big. It will take at least 100000 years of fire spirit to gather such a large ground fire spirit stone. How did you find this place?" Ye Feng showed a proud smile: "this is called unintentionally inserted willow shade ah..." He told the whole story to the ugly old man, who was surprised: "you boy is really lucky. You came to the underground abyss by mistake and got this fire spirit stone. But can you stop beating me up while I''m sleeping? What''s more, it''s better not to put this earth fire spirit stone in my medicine King''s ring. It''s too hot and will turn my house into an oven. Brother ye, please do me a favor "I just want you to prove whether this is the earth fire spirit stone. OK, you go back and don''t send it." Ye Feng drags the ugly old''s neck and puts it back into the medicine King ring. The ugly old man complained: "can you move gently? I''ve seen all my action movies. Remember to give me the next new one..." Ye Feng used his coat to wrap the earth fire spirit stone for several layers. Through his clothes, he could still feel the burning temperature.It seems that ugly old man is right. If you throw it directly into Yaowang ring, you will bake him into a meat kebab. Ye Feng thought of a very good container, that is, the jade box used to hold Wuliang ice silk. The jade box was used to hold Wuliang ice silk without showing a trace of cold. Unfortunately, one ice and one fire can not hold two tigers in one mountain. That jade box can only hold one treasure. Ye Feng went out of the underground abyss, but found that the sky was full of stars. In the underground abyss, there was no concept of time. One day in the mountains, the feeling of the world for thousands of years. He felt like he had only been in the abyss for a few hours, but it was late at night. Imperial sword flying, in the blink of an eye came to Chen Jiayuan ancient house. Today''s night, the old house of Chen Jiayuan is very quiet. In the hall of the East Wing room, the lights are bright. Everyone, including Tiezhu, is waiting for Ye Feng''s news. Jiang Yi snow eyebrows with a light urgent color: "his phone has been unable to get through, Tiankeng signal is not good, he entered the cave more no signal." Chen Xinyi also miss Ye Feng: "sister Yi Xue, you can play more times." Jiang Yuxin knocked melon seeds, which iron pillar bought for them during the day. They didn''t finish eating them in Zhongnanshan Tiankeng, but brought them all back to eat. "I believe elder brother Ye is brave and brave. You can''t worry about it. Wow, the click through rate of last night''s video is very high. LAN ling''er, we are going to be famous." LAN ling''er carefully observed his three treasures, and saw that its transparent wings had grown a little bit of new mucosa from the wound. As long as the mucous membrane dropped, the wings would grow completely. Chapter 1215 Jiang Yixue pulls out Ye Feng''s mobile phone again. To her surprise, she gets through. It seems that Ye Feng is out of the Tiankeng. Surprise always comes too suddenly, not only is Ye Feng out of the Tiankeng, the bell rings outside the East chamber room, and comes Xiao Bai''s barking. On the phone, Ye Feng''s magnetic voice came out, because the call location was too close, there were echoes everywhere. Ye Feng walks in with a smile, followed by Xiao Bai who wags his tail. "So many missed calls, you want to blow up my phone." Jiang Yi snow does not care about the girl''s reserve, all of a sudden rushed to Ye Feng''s arms: "hate, people worry about you." Holding Jiang Yixue in her arms, I feel her warm and soft body, how warm and happy it is. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s mind comes up with the dialogue between the day and the ghost. "When you are hugging Jiang Yixue, you are also embracing me." Ye Feng wryly grinned and pushed Jiang Yixue away: "I''m not back. You have to believe me. My Ye Feng is invincible. There are no demons and ghosts that can defeat me." This sentence, leaf Feng has a large part is to Jiang Yi snow inside that demon soul said. Jiang Yixue didn''t find Ye Feng''s look gloomy. He thought he had just experienced a fierce battle and was too tired. "Just come back." Jiang Yuxin carelessly put in a sentence: "I''ll tell you, brother Ye is back safe and sound, so you can''t worry about it blindly." Tiezhu shook hands with Ye Feng warmly, and asked, "doctor ye, how did you come back from Tiankeng? It''s so late that there''s no car outside. You won''t come back?" "I''m flying back, iron pillar. I want to find a remote place to practice martial arts. I don''t want to be disturbed. Is there a quiet place here?" Tiezhu narrowed his eyes and laughed: "the biggest advantage of this old house of Chen Jiayuan is quiet. It''s very quiet here. Especially after the murder last night, no one dares to disturb you except you." "I mean, more open places? At least 50 square meters of open space. " Tiezhu thought for a while, and his eyes brightened: "do you want a space of 50 square meters? Yes, there''s a lot of green brick in the back garden. It turned out to be the place to set up a stage to sing opera. Since the decline of Chen Jiayuan, that piece of green brick and stone has turned into grassland. I usually remove grass once a month Ye Feng said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, go and protect the Dharma for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Hearing that Ye Feng is looking for an open place to practice, LAN ling''er jokingly said, "can I help you?" "No, just a little white." From the side corridor, around the red embroidery building, you come to the back garden of Chen Jiayuan. There is an open space, which is all paved with bluestone bricks. With a long history, there are slender weeds growing in the cracks between the bricks. Ye Feng can imagine that in the heyday of the Chen family, people would often set up a stage to sing, and the voices were very lively. But now, it is desolate and desolate. Only the moonlight still shines in this courtyard. Take out the tripod furnace and put it on the open space. In the silver moonlight, the gourmet lines on the furnace cover seemed to be alive, and they were very powerful. There is a faint smell of medicine coming from the furnace. There has been no furnace for a long time. It seems that the furnace still has the temperature left over from the last alchemy. Ye Feng said with a smile: "furnace ah, this time to bring you delicious to come, you can help me oh." Take out the ground fire spirit stone that you just got. The ground fire spirit stone emits light and lights up the surrounding three feet. The temperature of the cold and desolate backyard suddenly rises a lot. The earth fire spirit stone is just like a natural match for a Dan stove. It''s just taken out. I don''t know whether it''s reflecting light or what. The originally dim stove suddenly becomes bright. The ground fire spirit stone was stuffed into the bottom of the furnace, and a warm energy rippled around. Although the ground fire spirit stone did not emit a dazzling flame like the ground fire, Ye Feng felt that the temperature in the furnace was twice as high as when it was on the ground fire. In addition, there is a blue light seeping from the earth fire spirit stone, which is blended with the blue light of the furnace. The whole furnace seems to be completely transformed and the aura expands. Ye Feng took out the exquisite jade box, opened the lid of the box, and a torrent of air poured out from it. The backyard where the temperature had just risen suddenly became as cold as the cold winter of March and September. Even the blazing fire of the stove was three minutes dark. He did not dare to take the five Liang polar ice silk easily. Ye Feng carried the polar ice silk with a wooden chopstick and threw it into the furnace. Polar ice silk into the furnace, the furnace inside and outside the bursts of cold, such as fog, smoke, flooding. Even Xiaobai, who was lying quietly in the distance, raised his head in horror and stood up. Looking at the misty cold fog, he made a whimper, which seemed to have a feeling of fear. Xiao Bai takes a look at Ye Feng, and sees that Ye Feng still has a smile on his face and goes back sobbing.Ye Feng''s heart read a move, in the spirit, a surging divine power from the palm of his hand into the furnace. Boom, a white light rose, shining the whole backyard like day. The dazzling white light broke through the night like lightning and fell back into the furnace again. The tempestuous cold air seemed to be infuriated, and it was ejected from the furnace with the sound of wind and thunder. Ye Feng''s life knowing God could see clearly that the cold air was constantly rising in the ice silk of the five polar regions, which was crushed by the light from the furnace tripod. Amazingly, every time the ice silk steams out a wisp of cold air, the silk will have more luster. After about half an hour, the light from the furnace completely disappears, while in the ice silk, there is a kind of streamer flowing slowly in it, which is amazing. Gently lifted the lid of the stove, all the luster and rhyme are integrated into the ice silk, which is thinner than the hair thread. Gently picked up a filament, marvel at the glittering and translucent brilliance, not only did not have the original piercing cold, but also felt a faint warmth. Ye Feng laughs: "it''s finished. My ice silk can weave battle armor." Xiaobai also ran over, staring at the colorful ice silk, shaking his head and tail for Ye Feng happy, but also excited to call a few. Outside the East Chamber in the distance, Jiang Yixue looks at the backyard rising, all kinds of brilliance, and looks curious: "what is Ye Feng doing? Is he setting off fireworks LAN ling''er said with a smile: "you want to know, go to have a look and understand." "I''m afraid to disturb his practice." Jiang Yuxin was still knocking melon seeds, but he didn''t care: "whatever he does, he''ll mess around. Elder sister, when will we go back to the capital?" Chapter 1216 Knowing that her sister Jiang Yuxin wants to go home, Jiang Yixue deliberately teases her and says with a smile, "when will I go back to the capital? I have to ask Ye Feng. He is so busy that he seems to have to stay here for ten days and a half months." LAN ling''er also agreed with a smile: "there are food and drink here, and it''s very quiet. I like this place. I''d like to stay for another month." "Would you like to stay for a month? I would like to. " "I don''t want to." Jiang Yuxin took a look at LAN ling''er and her elder sister, pursed her small mouth and complained: "I''m bored to death. I haven''t been shopping for nearly a month. I haven''t done my hair any more. I don''t care. I''ll stay with you for three days at most. Once three days arrive, I''ll go home." Jiang Yi snow continued to tease and smile: "sister, you can stay with us for a few more days." Jiang Yuxin is iron heart: "do not accompany, at most three days, on three days." The evening wind brought Ye Feng''s hearty laughter: "Yuxin is in such a hurry to go home. There is no need to wait for three days. We will return to the capital one day later." Ye Feng came back from the backyard, and the effect of the earth fire spirit stone made him very satisfied. I think it will take at least two hours to refine the cold air in the polar ice silk. I didn''t expect the hot ground fire provided by the earth fire spirit stone, which was full of aura, greatly improved the efficacy of the Dan stove. In half an hour, the cold air in the polar ice silk was refined. Hearing Ye Feng say that he can return to Beijing the day after tomorrow, Jiang Yuxin clapped her hands and laughed happily, and gave her an unconvinced look at her: "that''s great. Brother Ye is considerate. Unlike some people, he doesn''t care about other people''s life or death." Ye Feng said: "tomorrow we will go to master Yun''s, I will go to him to buy some herbs, and then we will go back to the capital." LAN ling''er took a glance, and a lonely figure in the East Wing room asked in a low voice: "Chen Xinyi, what happened to her? I think she is very poor. Let her go with us." Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow all nodded. Soon to go home, Jiang Yuxin was in a good mood and became active. She patted away: "OK, I''ll ask her." "Little sister Xinyi, we are going to a place tomorrow, and then we will go back to the capital. Do you want to join us?" Chen Xinyi is replying to an email. Listening to Jiang Yuxin''s words, she smiles faintly: "thank you, but there are still things to do tomorrow. I won''t go back to the capital with you." Jiang Yuxin looked disappointed and shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. You are a busy anchor. I just want to say that if you want to return to Beijing, you can go back with us the day after tomorrow." Chen Xinyi couldn''t hide her excitement: "I want to stay and deal with some things. After I was broadcast live in Chen Jiayuan yesterday, the click through rate reached 5 million, and it was also broadcast by major websites." "Click to reach 5 million, ha ha, then I am also famous?" "You''ve reached 200000, which means you''ve got 200000 fans." Jiang Yuxin clapped his hands happily and said, "ha ha, I''m going to be an Internet celebrity. Now go back, Annie and they must envy me to death. That girl sends videos every day on major platforms, saying that she is more beautiful than me and has more fans than me. This time she will see who has more fans. " She told LAN ling''er the good news: "Lan ling''er, the value of our fans has increased again." LAN ling''er quickly ran over and looked at the live broadcast platform. Her and Jiang Yuxin''s fans value had exceeded 200000 people. "Ha ha, we''re all going to be Internet Celebrities." Chen Xinyi seems to have something to say, but she stops. That matter is more important to her than anything else. She wanted to tell Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, but she thought that Jiang Yuxin and they would leave tomorrow and swallow them back. LAN ling''er''s eyes were bright, and she saw that Chen Xinyi was worried: "Chen Xinyi, you seem to have something on your mind. Let''s listen. Although we''ll know each other for another two days, we are all good friends. Do you think so?" Chen Xinyi plucked up her courage, clutching the corner of her clothes with both hands. She was a little worried and said, "tomorrow, someone asked me to meet and said that he knew my parents'' news. He said he knew my necklace." "Really, this is good news. It should be a happy event, but you don''t seem to be happy." "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I have experienced countless hopes and disappointments. You can''t feel the pain. It''s like someone threw me to heaven, and then beat me into hell in a flash. Chen Xinyi''s eyes twinkle with tears. She is extremely contradictory in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to meet this person or not. She doesn''t want to experience the cycle of hope and disappointment again. Jiang Yixue heard what Chen Xinyi said. She held Chen Xinyi''s hand with a smile: "although we can''t feel your pain, we can understand that if you are afraid of disappointment and dare not to hope again, are you not afraid to give up your food because of choking, be brave. Today you have experienced such dangerous things, do not all survive. Tomorrow we will accompany you to see that person, how What is it like "Yes, we will accompany you to see that man. If he dares to cheat you, I will skin him."Chen Xinyi''s tears came down. Just now, she said that she would not let her tears fall. However, she could not help listening to Jiang Yixue''s saying that she was willing to accompany her. Jiang Yixue handed a tissue to Chen Xinyi: "be brave. I hope this is good news." "Well, I won''t give up hope, and I will prepare for the worst." The next morning, Ye Feng goes to Yun Yuanzhi to buy Herbal Medicine, while Jiang Yixue and she accompany Chen Xinyi to a small town not far away to meet the person who says she knows Chen Xinyi''s life experience. Jiang Yixue and Chen Xinyi arrived in the small town Cafe long ago. Chen Xinyi kept looking at the door of the cafe. The person who asked Chen Xinyi to meet was a middle-aged uncle. Wearing a straight suit, wearing gold rimmed glasses, white face, a pair of gentle appearance. "Hello, Chen Xinyi. My name is Chen Duofu. Hello." Without waiting for Chen Xinyi to open her mouth, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin surround the past and throw Chen Xinyi in the corner of her seat instead. Jiang Yuxin''s tone is not good, and he stares at the middle-aged uncle fiercely: "Chen Duofu, this name is really local, is your appointment to meet our little sister Chen Xinyi?" The middle-aged uncle recognized Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger with a surprised smile: "you are here too. I watched your live broadcast in Chen Jiayuan. It''s Chen Xinyi I asked for." LAN ling''er releases yubao''er, and the three color scorpion crawls on the white jade like arm of lanling''er, which makes people feel cool from the bottom of his heart. "Do you know her background?" The middle-aged uncle helped his glasses a little unnaturally and let his arm away from lanling''er: "yes, I know." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er asked in one voice: "how do you know?" Chapter 1217 Looking at Chen Xinyi, the middle-aged Uncle Chen Duofu looks complicated, expectant, ashamed and nervous. "Because I''m her father." As soon as he spoke, everyone was stunned. Chen Xinyi''s eyes were full of tears. She looked forward to such a scene more than once. She had thousands of words to say. But today, when it really appeared, she couldn''t say a word. She could only cry silently. Seeing Chen Xinyi crying, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are more anxious. They want to continue to ask Chen Duofu. Jiang Yixue stops them. These two girls are too warm. Chen Xinyi, the protagonist of the family, has not spoken, but they have been chattering and making a fuss. Are they looking for relatives or Chen Xinyi. They are so aggressive that they easily frighten Chen Duofu. Jiang Yixue said to Chen Duofu with a smile: "this uncle, you can''t talk nonsense, and the father and daughter relatives can''t be confused. You say you are Chen Xinyi''s father, there must be..." Chen Duofu sighed as like as two peas, and took out a picture of yellowing from his arms. Above a baby still in the bud, a necklace hung on the neck of the baby, just like the necklace hanging around Chen Xinyi''s neck. "Chen Xinyi" "In that necklace, I specially asked for a Buddha charm for her." There are only a few secrets about the Buddha charm in the necklace. With the photos, it is very possible that Chen Duofu is Chen Xinyi''s father. Jiang Yixue observes secretly that Chen Duofu and Chen Xinyi really look at each other. Since the other party is likely to be the father of Chen Xinyi, Jiang Yixue''s address has also changed. "Uncle Chen, why did you..." Chen Xinyi finally opened her mouth and sobbed: "why did you want to treat me..." Chen Duofu said helplessly: "I''m sorry, son. Twenty years ago, I came to China from the United States to develop. I met your mother at Beijing University. We fell in love since then and soon gave birth to you. We heard that our ancestors had a luxurious old house in chenjiacun, so we wanted to have a look "Your mother and I are highly educated people. We are both studying for doctorates. We never believe in superstitious things like curses and ghosts. As soon as we arrived at chenjiayuan, we were attracted by its style. Your mother and I didn''t listen to the housekeeper and even planned to move in. " Speaking of this, Chen Duofu''s expression became sad: "who knows, in the evening, your mother met with misfortune. Fortunately, I met an old monk to help me, so I ran away with you. He also gave me this Buddhist mantra, saying that I was destined for him and could be used for self-defense. Otherwise, I''m afraid all three of us will die in the old house of Chen Jiayuan. At that time, I was both sad and regretful. I should not have been greedy to go back to the old house of chenjiayuan. Later, I went back to the United States, I can''t take you back, see you will think of your mother, and my work, I do not allow me to take a child with me. I sent you to a welfare institution. Until yesterday, I saw another homicide in Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house from the Internet, and also saw your live video. " Jiang Yixue nodded his head and said, "Uncle Chen and Ye Feng are very consistent. Ye Feng told me that the Buddhist mantra in Chen Xinyi''s necklace was made by monk Mingyue." LAN ling''er also confirmed: "it is the master of the bright moon of Xuankong Temple. He is older than the abbot of Xuankong Temple." "It''s OK. You''re OK. Although we haven''t seen each other for 20 years, I''m afraid you''re like your mother..." Chen Duofu said here, Chen Xinyi already believed that the middle-aged man in front of her was her father, and her tears gushed out like a fountain. Over the years, she has been struggling with her parents to leave her in the welfare home, which is getting deeper and deeper. However, listening to her father''s saying that he gave her the only Buddhist mantra, which was not heartless to herself, her hatred for her father disappeared. When all this happened, the father was helpless. He hated the villain who killed his mother. Chen Duofu said in dismay: "I also found the housekeeper of Chen Jiayuan 20 years ago and asked him to prove for me that he should also come." At the door of the coffee shop, Uncle Chen appeared. He walked over with a stick and a smile. "Big nephew, I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You''re back at last." "Uncle, you are the same as you were 20 years ago." "No, I''m old. Twenty years ago, you were a young man. Now you are a middle-aged uncle." "This is my daughter who I carried to Chen Jiayuan 20 years ago." Mr. Chen seemed not surprised: "needless to say, when I saw her at the first sight, I already felt that she was probably the baby girl 20 years ago, because she looks like you, more like the descendants of the Chen family." "I hate that I didn''t listen to you at that time..." "Well, there is a certain number in all the world. The cause of the past life, the result of this life, everything goes with the fate." With the testimony of grandfather Chen, the father daughter relationship between Chen Xinyi and Chen Duofu can be basically determined. "Daughter, in fact, I already have a family in the United States. I really wanted to keep my love with your mother in my heart, and it will always be my secret. But when I see you, I have a voice in my heart telling me that I must find you and recognize you. That voice is your mother''s voice. Daughter, can you forgive me for my mistakes twenty years ago? "Chen Xinyi wept and nodded silently. All this was a trick of fate. Looking at her father''s vicissitudes face, her heart softened and she fell into Chen Duofu''s arms and began to cry. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "Congratulations, you found your own father. Stop crying. You should be happy LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin also advised: "this is a great joy. You should be happy." "Dear daughter, I have made plans. I want you to go to America with me and leave chenjiacun." Everyone felt that Chen Duofu''s decision was correct, but Chen Xinyi wiped her tears and thought for a moment, and her expression was firm and resolute. She called out kindly: "Dad, thank you, but you have a family in America. I don''t want to disturb your life because of my presence, and I want to..." "Don''t you want to go back to the United States with me? I have good conditions there. " "My idea is that I want to move back to the old house of Chen Jiayuan. Since I am a descendant of the Chen family, I should be the master of the old house of Chen Jiayuan." Jiang Yuxin looked envious: "such a big house, plus a red embroidered building, I''m afraid it will be worth one billion." When he heard that his daughter was going back to Chen Jiayuan''s old house, Chen Duofu showed a frightened look: "no, daughter, it''s a vicious house. We don''t want that ancestral house, your mother..." Jiang Yixue said in a positive tone: "don''t worry, what harms people there is not a ghost or a curse, but a kind of monster, that is, Chen Yulang who fell off the cliff with Shangguan Waner. He has been destroyed by elder brother ye, and he will never harm anyone again. " Chapter 1218 Chen Duofu has heard the legend of the older generation and Chen Yulang. He was a little frightened and said, "Chen Yulang? He killed him? It''s impossible. He and my grandmother have been jumping off the cliff together for a long time. It happened seven or eight years ago. He can still live? " Chen Duofu looked incredulous, while grandfather Chen looked thoughtful: "big nephew, if someone else said it, I may not believe it, but it is Chen Yulang who pretends to be a devil. It is really possible that Chen Yulang is my third uncle. He killed all the descendants of the Chen family, but he will not hurt me." Jiang Yixue and they looked at each other, and Jiang Yuxin said frankly: "Uncle Chen, you and Chen Yulang are relatives. No wonder you are the only one who dares to be the administrator of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. If the devil killed so many people, he would not kill you." Jiang Yi snow wrung the arm of younger sister, stare at her one eye, you are garrulous, what words say. Jiang Yuxin knew that her speech was not pleasant to listen to. She was pinched and pursed her lips and did not dare to make a sound. Speaking of Chen Yulang, Uncle Chen was also quite moved. He said helplessly, "well, I remember when I went to work as a child laborer in chenjiayuan, I was only eight years old. At that time, he was just in his early twenties, and he was also a handsome young man, working as a painter in chenjiayuan. At that time, my family was very poor and could not afford to eat. The Chen family was the richest man in our village. He introduced me to Chen''s family to work as a child laborer and make a living. Don''t be angry, nephew. At that time, he was good to me "Do you know why I say that Chen Yulang is the one who plays tricks? Because, I often dream of him. Every time someone is killed, he will tell me with pride that, after killing all Chen Fanghao''s descendants, Chen Jiayuan is ours. My nickname is doggie. The feeling that he talks to me is very real, not like a dream. It''s like he got into my head and told me on purpose Chen Xinyi and Chen Duofu are a little surprised and feel creepy. Jiang Yixue and they have heard Ye Feng go into their heads to talk. They have no doubt about what Uncle Chen said. Jiang Yuxin blurted out: "Uncle Chen, I believe you, it must be Chen Yulang who did it. This is called idea transmission." Chen Duofu and Chen Xinyi looked at each other with a bitter smile and said: "forget it, since this matter is over, I don''t want to mention it any more. It''s just my daughter. If you want to go back to Chen''s home, you must wear amulets." "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ve been living in chenjiayuan these two days. Nothing happened. Thanks to sister Yi Xue and elder brother Ye Feng, they are all experts in ancient martial arts, not ordinary people." Jiang Yi snow called Ye Feng: "tell you a big happy thing, Xinyi found her father." "It''s a great pleasure. Congratulations to her for me." Jiang Yi snow listen to the phone, Ye Feng that end, came a scream, surprised her quickly asked: "whose voice, Ye Feng to cloud uncle''s home?" Ye Feng''s voice is very relaxed: "I have already arrived, I am in his home." "How can you hear someone scream?" "You have a good ear. I''m watching a horror movie. I don''t want to talk more." Jiang Yi snow suspiciously hung up the phone, does Ye Feng like to watch horror movies? It''s so boring. Ye Feng is not watching horror movies. He is playing horror movies. It''s not far from chenjiacun to yunyuanzhi Yaotian farm. It''s only two hours'' drive. Ye Feng drives over after breakfast and arrives at yunyuanzhi''s home at about nine o''clock. As soon as he had parked the car, he heard a noise coming from the yard. Through the half closed iron gate, we can see seven or eight big men in black suits standing in the yard. Yun Yuejian is holding his grandfather in the corner of the wall with a frightened face. "Yun Yuanzhi, our elder martial brother Zhao said that you only need to give us Ziyu life extending ointment, and you can open it as much as you like. We taiyimen never bully people. We treat people politely and have a fair price. " Ye Feng recognized that these people were from taiyimen. I thought it was the Qin family who came to find trouble again. Although surrounded by a group of Taiyi disciples, Yun Yuanzhi has a strong personality and does not yield at all. "Bah, you buy and sell by force. You treat people politely and at a fair price. If you have a good discussion, maybe I will give you some purple jade life extending ointment at a low price if you have a good discussion. My Ziyu life extending ointment will never be sold to you. " "It''s true that elder martial brother is right. You are really a donkey. Don''t blame us for being rude." "Even if you kill me, I won''t sell you a little purple jade life extending ointment." "We don''t have time to beat you. Elder martial brother Zhao said that you are a donkey, but you love your granddaughter most. If you don''t sell us medicine, we will kill your granddaughter." A disciple of the Taiyi sect raised his fist and hit Yun Yuejian, who was supporting his grandfather. Yun Yuanzhi hated his eyes and said, "asshole, you rascals." He quickly pulled his granddaughter behind him. He saw his fist smashed by the strong wind. He was ready to carry the fist and could not let the other party hit his granddaughter. However, the fist is still a little far away from himself, but it does not fall, but is suspended in the air."Asshole, hit me if you want. Don''t insult me." Think the other party is playing with himself, Yunyuan ambition to scold. He almost had two fingers between his eyes, which made him laugh. A disciple of Taiyi sect, his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be caught by a young man with his fingers. He tried his best to pull his arm back from Ye Feng''s fingers, but the more he moved, the more frightened he was. Ye Feng''s fingers were like a pair of tongs. He could not pull out his own arm even though he tried his best to suckle. He felt only a chill rising from his back. At this time, a pleasant phone ring rings, Jiang Yixue calls Ye Feng to report the happy event of Chen Xinyi and her father''s recognition. At that time, Ye Feng added a force component to his finger. Hear a crisp fracture sound, the fist owner, small arm hard broken into two pieces, white flower bone pierced the flesh, blood drenched, issued a shrill scream. Ye Feng hung up the phone and said with a sneer: "it''s really vicious. In order to force people to sell medicine, I''ll do anything by hook or by crook. If it hadn''t been for my happy event today and in a good mood, I''ll point you to death." Ye Feng is not joking. He has learned from the four strikes of emperor Tai that he can pierce the huge granite with one finger. It is impossible for flesh and blood to resist. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Yunyue saw that her eyes were swollen with tears. She immediately burst into tears and laughed. She was surprised and said, "Grandpa, brother Ye is here. There is no one who dares to bully us." Yun Yuanzhi also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ye Feng had beaten that guy''s arm in two, he felt a kind of revenge, but he couldn''t bear it. Chapter 1219 Seeing that his companion was injured, the rest of the disciples of the Taiyi sect were shocked. They did not see how Ye Feng broke his companion''s arm. They draw out sharp short knives one after another. For a while, the swords and swords in the yard are shining, which makes people feel cold. He knows Ye Feng''s great skill, but the other party''s seven or eight taiyimen masters also hold a sharp knife, while Ye Feng is unarmed and weak. Yun Yuanzhi''s grandparents and grandchildren sweat for Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng looked relaxed and looked contemptuously at the disciples of taiyimen and said: "tell Yue Zhuoqun, my name is Ye Feng, and master Yun is my friend. If taiyimen comes to provoke him again, don''t blame me to go to Taiyi gate and cut off his left hand again." He is so arrogant that he dares to call the name of the leader of Taiyi sect and cut off the left hand of the leader again. For anyone, the disciples of Taiyi sect will not swallow their guts and give up. But they all heard Ye Feng''s name clearly and took a cold breath. After hearing Ye Feng''s name, all the Taiyi disciples suddenly turned pale and had no temper. The broken limb disciple didn''t even dare to cry out for pain. He bit his teeth fiercely and tried to endure the pain, and his forehead exuded big beads of sweat. Ye Feng''s name became famous overnight in the ancient Wu Kingdom. In the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Gu Wu was the supreme one. He even picked four great masters and broke one hand of the Taiyi clan leader Yue Zhuoqun with his sword. He forced the leader of Shangqing clan to make Taoist priest Chongxu bleed and die. Ye Feng''s story has been wildly read in the ancient martial arts circles and is well-known by almost everyone. Even the patriarch''s hand has been cut off. He is a small subordinate of Taiyi sect. He is not killed. He has to be grateful for not being killed. They look at each other, say nothing, and run away in dismay. Yunyuejian helps his grandfather to sit down in the main room. Yun Yuanzhi laughs. He is not happy just now. "Thank you for your help. I owe you one more favor." "It''s such a small matter. Seeing that you are bullied, I certainly can''t let him. How can people from taiyimen make trouble at home? What medicine do they want to buy you?" "Zhao Yi appointed them to buy my Ziyu life extending ointment." "What''s the effect of your Ziyu life extending ointment?" "Ha ha, although my medical skills are not as good as those of your medical God, my Ziyu life extending ointment is the best in the world. Even your grandfather and old leaf are full of praise for it. Its greatest effect is that it can connect the meridians in the amputated limb." Zhuo Feng Qun bought this medicine for sure. Zhao Yizhi''s rough work of bone and limb replacement is still good, and Yue Zhuoqun''s right arm is estimated to be connected by him. But the broken meridians in the right arm can''t be connected, so I want to buy your Ziyu life extending ointment. " Cloud month see pout small mouth, white tender small face red, do not know is angry or girl skin unique ruddy. "They are too bullied by taiyimen. They force them to buy and sell. If they don''t sell them to them, they will beat people. They are just robbers." "Taiyimen is indeed a robber. As long as they are interested in it, they will try their best to rob them. I have dealt with them several times. For these people, there is only one word, do it, fuck it." Cloud month opinion hate way: "right, dry his mother." Words a export, only to find by the leaf maple also burst the coarse words, pink face more red. "Grandfather, you chat with brother Ye. I''ll kill a chicken and make some dishes for you two. You can have two drinks later." Yun Yuanzhi laughed: "Mr. Ye, it''s nearly noon. It''s like home to come to me. Don''t go. Let''s see you and stir fry two dishes. We''ll have two drinks. I don''t dare to boast about anything else, but when I see this girl''s cooking skills, I guarantee that ordinary people can''t compare with her. " However, Ye Feng said with a smile: "the cooking skill of Yuejian is so good, I must try her craft." "You''re right to say that. Alas, the poor family''s child is in charge of the family early, her parents leave early, and I''m also concentrating on medicine. How can I take care of her. When she was very young, she was very independent and could cook by herself. Every day I came back from the medicine field, I was so tired that I could only enjoy eating her cooking. It was delicious. She is also beautiful and can cook... " The month sees to clean up yard, pass by living room, hear grandfather praises oneself, facial expression is more red, all red neck. "Grandfather, how can you praise me so much? You want to praise me to heaven." "Ha ha, look at this girl. She is in our area, but she is famous for her shrewdness. She can plant medicine, sell medicine, bargain and deliver goods. If I say that she is not good, she can complain about me for a long time. She is shy to see you here today." Ye Feng knew that uncle Yun praised his granddaughter so well that he wanted to marry his granddaughter. Yunyuejian is a good girl. She is not only beautiful, but also simple, industrious and kind-hearted. These advantages are generally lacking in modern big city girls. Cloud moon see graceful figure, like an elegant flying swallow, from the eyes of flash. I heard her cry in the yard: "grandfather, the water is boiling, you make tea for elder brother ye, I just sun the green leaves from the tea garden on the mountain."Qingshan Xiaoye is a kind of tea brought by Yun Yuanzhi from the south. It is a kind of green tea. The green leaves are full of brilliance, with a faint fragrance of mint, refreshing. Bubble out of the tea more clear, as if a piece of crystal clear Jasper, crystal clear. After drinking, there is a kind of unspeakable coolness and comfort in the five viscera and six viscera, four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. "It''s delicious. It tastes a bit like West Lake Longjing. It''s mellow and fragrant. It''s sweet, but it''s cool." "Mr. Ye is really a good tongue. You can drink it well. It not only tastes good, but also can dispel dampness and replenish qi, invigorate the spleen and appetizer, refresh the mind. Wait a moment, I''ll ask Yuejian to pack a big bag for you, and then you can drink it slowly." "Yes, such a good tea, of course, I have to take some back." After a few idle words, Ye Feng got to the purpose of this visit, and took out a prescription from his arms. It was written with more than ten kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. The name, weight and even characteristics were clearly marked. After a brief look at the prescription, Yun Yuanzhi saw the way and thought about it for a while. He said, "Mr. Ye, these are all medicinal materials for refining Tianling pills. They are rare and precious. Can you use so many of them? You can make at least 30 pieces depending on the amount of your prescription." "Yes, I have more than 20 disciples at the prefecture level in the moving flower palace. I have only a dozen of them. Most of them are obtained from other sects. They are not as effective as my own. So I want to make some Tianling pills by myself. First, I want to give them to the disciples who need to break through the heaven level realm, and the other is to keep them for reserve." Chapter 1220 After looking at the prescription carefully and estimating it, Yun Yuanzhi said, "I have read your prescription. I can find most of the herbs on it. But I haven''t seen or heard of the thousand year old ginseng for a long time. You can ask Lao Du if there is any information about the auction of blood ginseng in ghost market, or he knows who has the Millennium ginseng After listening to Yun Yuanzhi saying that most of the medicinal materials can be found, Ye Feng is very happy to finally find the right person. Yun Yuanzhi has been doing medicine business for so many years. He knows the source, origin and quality of these drugs. "Uncle Yun, it''s very precious that you can get so many medicinal materials. As for the thousand year old ginseng, I''ll ask the Eucommia to see if he has such a treasure." Ye Feng called through Duzhong: "brother Du, how are you doing recently?" "Brother ye, we are separated for only two days. Do you miss me or captain Nie?" Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "brother Du, you really know how to joke. I call you, of course, I miss you. Not only do I miss you, but also an old friend of Sanqin also wants you to come here for a drink." A load of old friends in the land of Sanqin, Duzhong guessed a few points: "you mean laoyun?" "Right, there''s a prize." "Why are you with him? It''s OK. You won''t run around. Are you going to buy medicine again "Guess right again, brother Du is just the divination of the unknown. If you calculate again, what am I calling you for?" At the other end of the phone came the hearty laughter of Duzhong. "Since you go to laoyun to buy medicine and call me again, I can guess with my eyes closed. Lao Yun doesn''t have the medicine you bought. Do you want to ask me if there is anyone selling it in ghost market? Am I right or wrong? If I guess right, how can you give me a big prize? " Ye Feng also said with a smile: "I admire you. Brother Du is really a worm in my stomach. You guessed it right. I want to ask, is there anyone auctioning the Millennium ginseng? Or you know who has it. " Eucommia''s answer quickly let Ye Feng surprised: "you asked the right person, I really know." "Brother Du, tell me quickly." "Blood ginseng is a kind of natural material and treasure that can be met but not sought. I remember that ten years ago, I heard that there was a broken soul cliff in Changbai Mountain, and there was no news again. It was the territory of Fangcun mountain, which should be the first place for Fangcun mountain people." "I see. Mr. Mo Da also invited me to visit him for a while. After a few days, I''ll deal with almost everything. I''ll go to Fangcun mountain for a walk." There is always a lampblack boom in the kitchen, and delicious food comes from time to time. Although no dishes are seen, this kind of smell also makes maple leaf drool. After a while, I heard Yunyue see shouting: "grandfather, brother ye, the food is ready, and I''m ready to eat." Yun Yuejian is like a diligent swallow, carrying vegetables from the kitchen to the lobby. First, she brings garlic mixed with cucumber and fried peanuts. The green and tender cucumber is sprinkled with snow-white garlic, mixed with the fragrance of light sesame oil. The peanuts are fried golden in color and full of grains. "Little sister, can I help you?" "Brother ye, I''ve done everything. I don''t need your help." Yunyuejian also brought up bamboo shoots, fried meat, chicken stewed vermicelli, and several dishes, which filled the eight immortals table in the lobby for eight people. "Just the three of us, can we eat so many dishes?" Yunyue said with a smile: "it''s too much to bear." "I have a good daughter Hong on the altar. Ha ha, but my daughter Hong is a real one. I put it into the wine cellar when I was just born. It''s been twenty years since I saw her. When she was a child, she held me in my arms and pulled my beard. It seems that it was only yesterday that I could remember the scene." Seeing Yun Yuanzhi''s face full of emotion, Ye Feng''s feeling was aroused by the late appearance of the hero. He took up a big wine bowl and touched Yun Yuanzhi''s cup. Ye Feng''s heroic spirit dry clouds, dry and dry. "As time flies, we should enjoy ourselves in time. When we have wine, we should not make the golden cup empty to the moon." Just when they were drinking and laughing, Ye Feng heard a lot of footsteps outside the yard. There were a lot of visitors, all of them acted like the wind, their bodies were calm, they walked in silence, and only Ye Feng could hear their footsteps. Ye Feng sighed: "I don''t want to find trouble, but troubles always like to come to me, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Thank you for your good wine and dishes. I''m going to start working." Yunyue saw that she had just had a bite of food, and she heard Ye Feng''s head and head. She thought that Ye Feng was drunk, and her old face was full of wrinkles with a smile: "ha, are you drunk? I can''t drink old leaf, but I can''t drink Xiaoye." Ye Feng saw the old man laughing so happily like a child, so he pretended to be drunk and stumbled into the yard. "You don''t want to send it, don''t send it. Call me when the medicine is ready in a few days. I''ve brought this bottle of daughter red. I don''t want to waste it. I''m tired of beating the dog for a while, so I can quench my thirst. "Yunyuejian and yunyuanzhi send Ye Feng out of the yard. They are stunned when they open the big iron gate of the yard. A hundred meters away from the gate, there stood a group of burly men. All of them looked serious and stood with their hands tied. It seemed that there were at least 100 people in the small farmyard. Although they stood far away, there was a breath of silence, which was as real as it was, which made people breathless. At the front of the group stood two old men, white and thin as bamboo poles. An old man''s face was as white as a layer of white. He had a silver ring on his wrist. The silver ring was dim and mottled and covered with dirt. I don''t know how many years it has been on the old man''s wrist. Another tall, thin old man whose skin color was the opposite of that of an old man with a silver ring. His face was dark, as if stained with pot dust, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were rolling around like an old monster in a horror movie. Ye Feng noticed that his claws were like hooks, and his fingers were as black as ink, like ten black sharp knives. These hands must have a way. Seeing these people standing outside the door, Yun Yuanzhi''s face changed. Especially when he saw two old monsters, one black and one white, he took a cold breath and his face was pale. Are they two old monsters of the two ancestral fathers of taiyimen? He understood that Ye Feng said that trouble always came to him. Seeing Yun Yuanzhi''s pale face, Ye Feng knew that he was frightened. He comforted him and said with a smile: "Uncle Yun, the soldiers will stop you. The water comes and the earth covers it. Give it to me. You can go back to the house with the moon." Knowing that they couldn''t stand here, they couldn''t help themselves, so they had to go back to the yard. Chapter 1221 Yun Yuanzhi reminded: "Mr. Ye, these two old guys are probably taiyimen elders. They are estimated to be more than 100 years old. I''m afraid that this skill has already surpassed the congenital peak. You should be careful." Cloud month sees also frown show eyebrow way: "leaf elder brother, they so many people, can you handle?" See grandparents and grandchildren worried for themselves, Ye Feng ha ha, a face relaxed look. "It''s not just the number of people who win the fight. No matter how many ants there are, they can''t do anything but eat ants. I specialize in those who rely on more people and bully less. Later, you can see how I can make them cry for their parents. " Cloud month see has been worried for Ye Feng, show eyebrow micro wrinkle, but was amused by him, face wiped a layer of Red: "I believe you, ye big brother refueling." The old man with a silver ring was staring at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of hatred. He wanted to eat him alive. His voice sounded like a duck calling, and he called out in a domineering way: "little hairy boy, are you Ye Feng?" Seeing the old man so arrogant, Ye Feng looked scornful: "Oh, your voice is really bad. When you meet people like you, I don''t stand in the way. But when you are old, I respect the old and love the young. Let me tell you, I am Ye Feng. Who are you?" The old man who was scolded by Ye Feng and wore silver ring in his hand was so angry that he would blow his beard. The black faced old man, like an old monster, reached out and stopped his companion. He said with a smile: "you are the one who cut off my apprentice''s arm. What kind of person do I think it will be? It turns out that you are a little hairy kid. My apprentice is really getting worse and worse. I failed to pass on the thousand year foundation of taiyimen to him, but he was defeated by a child. " The old man with silver ring has a special respect for the old black faced Monster: "elder martial brother, aren''t you trying to cultivate? I''m useless. I didn''t take good care of Xiaoyue mountain and let him be broken by others. I will help you teach this boy a lesson today." Ye Feng almost vomited and called Yue Zhuo Qun Xiao Yue Yue. These two old guys are too disgusting. Ye Feng continued to sneer at them and said, "can you two point your face and return xiaoyueyue to such a gnarled voice, do you want me to call you xiaobaibai, xiaoheiheihei?" Two old people, but taiyimen is superior to the patriarch Yue Zhuo Qun, the elder. Everyone is respectful. Ye Feng dare to laugh at them like this. Several of the serious looking men in the back almost laughed by Ye Feng. In front of the grandmaster, no one dared to smile, but forced to smile. The black faced old man couldn''t see his face clearly, but his eyes were so cold that he could drip water. He was absolutely half angry. The old man with a white face turned red with anger: "boy, we only wanted to buy medicine. You are so rampant. I don''t want your life today. I''ll live in vain for a hundred years." "If I don''t kill you, I''ll live in vain." The black and white of taiyimen are changeable, but they are as famous as master Mingyue. They are all in the realm of not eating people''s fireworks, breaking off their emotions and desires, and only seeking to become immortals. But these two people, it seems that the six roots are not clean, still for the common things, moved the common heart. The older generation of figures in the ancient martial arts world are not moved and awed by them. Ye Feng has never heard of their names, and newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Again, Ye Feng can''t get used to the two old people and sell their old age. He intentionally stimulates them and disdains them: "you two have already lived in vain, but it has nothing to do with me. Don''t let me carry the pot." "Boy, you''re dead." White face impermanence hate to gnash teeth, a fist to leaf Feng face hit. Congenital environment is divided into pre congenital, middle, posterior and congenital peak state. Several big patriarchs claim to have entered the congenital peak, but they are all just beginning to see the way, and break through from the late congenital stage to the congenital peak state. The black and white impermanence is the real character who has entered the congenital peak state. The ordinary punch is as fast as lightning. The internal force contained in that blow is as powerful as a mountain, which is much stronger than Yue Zhuoqun. I don''t know how many times. In the face of a strong enemy, Ye Feng did not have a bit of fear, on the contrary, there was such an indescribable excitement, a kind of stimulation. Just like facing master Mingyue, the excitement stimulated his whole body nerves. Although he tried to belittle the impermanence of black and white as much as possible in his words, he didn''t despise him at all. His eyes were calm and calm, and he concentrated on returning a punch. "Surge," he murmured Seven layers of surge, two fists intersect, an invisible undercurrent, toward all directions. Black and white impermanence both changed their faces. As soon as the expert reached out his hand, he knew if there was any. They heard that Ye Feng had won the title of Gu Wu''s supreme. When they saw Ye Feng face to face, they thought that Ye Feng had won the championship by some conspiracy. They looked down on Ye Feng from their heart. But from Ye Feng''s return blow, it is as good as that of Bai Mian Chang. On the surface, they had a draw, and neither suffered any loss. But for Hei Wuchang, they had lost face. They were the top figures of taiyimen sect. They had a draw with a child who was still wet. Did they have the face to mix in the ancient martial world?.White face impermanence is even more startled. Although Ye Feng''s return blow is as good as his own, but the dark force is heavy and heavy, like waves in layers. Each wave is more fierce than the other. When he reaches the seventh weight, he is flustered. Ye Feng is also secretly surprised, worthy of being the elder of taiyimen. He surged seven times, and the other side easily accepted it, but changed his face a little. Ye Feng sneered: "white faced old man, it''s not polite to come but not to. If you hit me, I have to give you a slap, otherwise people will say that I don''t respect the old and love the young." "The waves." Ye Fenghua''s fist is the second form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. It''s as fast as lightning and as powerful as surging waves. It''s a palm, but it''s divided into three directions, 18 angles and 64 changes, which set off the palm shadow all over the sky. Boom, countless gusty Qi rippled outward. Black and white impermanence didn''t feel anything. The big men standing behind them were hit by the strong wind, and they fell back one after another. Some of them even fell to the ground by the dark force. For a moment, people turned upside down and were in a state of confusion. They no longer had the appearance of being majestic and calm just now. One by one, their faces were startled, for fear of being affected by the Qi of Ye Feng and Bai Wuchang. They lost their lives and retreated for more than ten meters. Black and white is not common, the disciples are incompetent, angry to blow beard and stare, but helpless. Black impermanence interposed: "boy, I have some skills. Who is your master? Judging from your skill, you don''t look like a naive disciple of miscellaneous hairs, but a little like the skill of tianlangmen in the South China Sea. " "I think it''s like Tianshan Mountain." Black and white impermanence has been living in the ancient martial arts for a hundred years. After racking his brains, he can''t figure out what the boxing path of Ye Feng is. I only hear that he has been inherited by the naive master. Chapter 1222 Judging from the words of black and white impermanence, they actually knew the master naivete, but their tone was not good, and they did not respect him at all, or even hated him. Ye Feng with a tease smile said: "my master called me grandfather, you have not heard of it?" They thought seriously: "is your master my grandfather? I haven''t heard of it. " "Your master is my grandfather? It''s a familiar name, but I can''t remember it. " Black and white impermanence has been in seclusion for too long. He has been practicing all his heart, and his head is a little slow. For a while, he doesn''t realize that Ye Feng is scolding them. Ye Feng burst out laughing. Yunyue couldn''t help laughing when she saw the two monsters. However, what the girl paid attention to was that she didn''t show her teeth. In front of Ye Feng, she was always bold and unconstrained. She was slightly red and covered her mouth and began to laugh. Ye Feng gave her a wink and made a OK gesture to reassure her. I have a plan to deal with these two old monsters. A disciple of Taiyi sect in the back couldn''t help but smile. He almost choked to death. He just laughed and recovered his stiff face. No one dares to remind these two masters that black and white impermanence is cruel and cruel, but taiyimen is well-known. Although black and white impermanence is slow in reaction, it still reacts. Knowing that Ye Feng is taking advantage of himself, he can''t help but get angry: "boy, you tease us again and again. If you don''t kill you, we will live in vain." "Didn''t you just say that? Are you two repeaters?" "What is a reread chicken? A kind of chicken? " Standing at the gate of the courtyard to watch the battle, Yunyue saw that the white faced impermanence had a look of dementia. He couldn''t help laughing: "he is so stupid. The repeater doesn''t know." This time, her smile was too strong to cover her mouth and smile. She could only laugh. He was ridiculed several times in a row. He hated to gnash his teeth and angry at Yunyue: "Stinky girl, do you laugh so happily? I let you laugh." White face impermanence suddenly raised his hand and waved a palm, did not hit Ye Feng, but aimed at the cloud moon see. That palm seems to fly in the air, but in fact, an invisible dark force, with no wind and no rest, surges to yunyuejian with the power of Taishan. Yunyue sees that she is not an ancient warrior. Even if she is an ancient martial artist, she has no innate skills. She can''t hide in the face of the changeable white face. Ye Feng''s idea moved, and Yunyue suddenly flew to the yard. The iron gate was closed with a local sound. At the same time, the dark strength of the palm of the white face impermanence was firmly fixed on the iron gate. The ten centimeter thick steel gate sounded like a bell. On the smooth iron door, there was a deep dent in the big handprint. If this palm is clapped on the cloud moon see''s body, the cloud month sees certainly to die. Yunyue saw the handprint on the big iron gate, and then realized that the palm was hitting him. He was so scared that he almost cried. Ye Feng always wanted to play with the two black and white impermanence, but when he saw them, he would kill them, even the girl. Without any pity, he also killed them. "You are too cruel. She just laughed twice. She killed her. Today, you will not only live in vain, but also die here. I will beat you two into reread chickens." "Boy, just praise you two words, your tail will be cocked up to the sky, boasting. You have some skills, but it''s ridiculous to want to kill us. Even if the old boy comes back, he can''t say that he can do it. " They only heard from Yue Zhuoqun that Ye Feng was passed down by the master of innocence. In their eyes, no matter how good the understanding and the deep chance of a teacher, he would not reach the level of a man in heaven. However, they did not know that Ye Feng had also been inherited from the ancient deities, and his divinity was first formed. White face impermanence, the whole body skin actually bulged up, like an inflated balloon, we can see how powerful the internal force is, and the palms are constantly waving. Just now, Baimian Wuchang just waved his hand in the air and printed a broad fingerprint on the hard iron gate. Now he is constantly waving his hands, and his strong palm strength which is hard to be seen by the naked eye is as strong as Mount Tai and smashed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that his body seemed to be trapped in a huge wave and couldn''t move at all. His palm power was too strong. Ye Feng is strong when encountering strong, he rebukes a voice: "the third type wears a stone." At the beginning of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, Ye Feng was similar to others and expanded its power. He transformed the boxing in the surge into a nine fold surge, and the power was doubled. When he was fighting master Mingyue, he had a glimpse of the essence of master Mingyue''s flower finger movement. He had an idea and condensed the magic power of the third type of stone piercing into a more delicate finger force, which was invincible. One finger pierces the stone, the divine power is like a white lightning, straight into the sky in the palm shadow. The strong Qi collided, the palms and fingers intersected, and the dark force flowed around like a raging tide. He heard the sound of puffing, and his white face was filled with horror. Ye Feng''s piercing stone finger actually tore a hole in the middle of the leaf palm which he was proud of.Moreover, the strong finger force not only penetrated the palm wind, but also heavily hit his shoulder, which made him have a sharp pain. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body was almost tempered to the level of skin failure, and the pain was greatly reduced, he would cry out in pain. His full hair stood upside down and covered his shoulder. The meridian of his whole left shoulder was almost broken, and his left arm could hardly be lifted up. This finger almost penetrated into his shoulder socket. We can''t feel the state of this boy at all. White face impermanence and elder martial brother look at each other. It seems that they can''t do without a unique skill. There is a touch of ruthlessness in their eyes. Bai Mian Wuchang sneers and shakes his wrist slightly. The silver ring on his right wrist makes a buzzing sound, just like a rattlesnake shaking its tail needle to launch a fierce attack. Just now the dim silver ring, suddenly burst out dazzling light, as if mercury leakage, all eyes are silver. White face impermanent wrist a shake, silver ring with the sky silver light, as if a meteor, fly to the leaf maple. Moreover, in the middle of the sky, in the blink of an eye, the silver ring actually split into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen, layer upon layer, the sky is full of silver halo, dazzling. "Look at my silver ring." Bai mianwuchang shows a proud sneer. He has never failed in this move. I don''t know how many powerful ancient warriors died under his unique move. The silver rings of his move are not all entities, but the empty and the real are mixed with each other. Under the sunlight, the silver rings are bright and dazzling, which makes people can''t see the real or the virtual clearly. Chapter 1223 Ye Feng seems to be the silver ring of light flash eyes, actually lenglengleng looking at the silver ring hit, forget to avoid. Black face impermanence contemptuously takes aim at Ye Feng. This move is powerful and domineering. It''s hard for him to resist it. No matter how clever he is, he can''t escape. He thinks that Ye Feng''s cultivation level is in the late congenital stage, but he is a little bit of a substitute for Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he is so young, his skill can reach the later stage of his congenital stage, and his roots and bones are still so good. To be able to take him as an apprentice is definitely much better than Yue Zhuoqun''s fool. Those onlookers also showed a look of panic. There were silver rings all over the sky. They were very powerful. As long as they were hit by one, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die. The grandmaster was powerful. Yunyuanzhi and yunyuejian, who were watching the battle in the courtyard, were in a state of confusion. Yunyuejian called out, "brother ye, be careful." In all people believe that Ye Feng was silver ring flash eye, to be hit by silver ring time. It''s late, then fast. A glittering and jade flying sword blooms with a dazzling light. Ye Feng holds the sword like this. The silver light in the wind and rain is chopped to pieces by the fierce sword light. I heard a click and a bang, and the dazzling light in the sky disappeared. The most beloved weapon of Bai Mian Chang, Liu Yue silver ring, was cut into two parts and fell into the dust. Black and white impermanence can''t help but change their faces. White impermanence hates to gnash his teeth, and his face turns to pig liver color. He shouts in disbelief: "how possible, you boy, how can you cut my silver ring from the flowing light all over the sky? Did you use magic? I''ll get it from the facts. " Black face Wuchang is surprised. He stares at the flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand. He knows that the lowest level of this sword is the level of quasi spirit weapon. Younger martial brother''s Liuyue silver ring is a spirit weapon. If this boy stabs a sword randomly, he can cut the silver ring in two? How can the boy see the silver ring clearly? I can''t see it with my soul arresting and ghost eyes. Is he really opportunistic or does he have a plan? This boy is not simple. If he can be accepted as my disciple, our sect will definitely become the strongest sect in the ancient martial arts. Fangcunshan and Xuankong Temple are all rubbish. The idea of taking Ye Feng as an apprentice is constantly expanding in the mind of black face impermanence. The most powerful power of the silver ring with changeable white face is its illusion. Under the sunlight, the silver ring reflects the eyes of the people who reflect the flowers. It makes people feel that there are silver rings all over the sky. It is impossible to distinguish which is true and which is false. This move is useless in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng has the eyes of God who knows fate that others don''t have. He can distinguish Yin and Yang and distinguish black and white. Ye Feng had already seen the real silver ring from the mirage and was ready to cut off the silver ring with a sword. On the surface, he was slow to respond. He was afraid that if he released the flying sword too early, he would be alert to the impermanence of his white face. It would be no fun to take back the silver ring of the moon. Moreover, Ye Feng pretended to hold up the sky and stabbed a sword. He pierced the silver ring of the moon and let the white face impermanence sink into deep remorse and remorse. This silver ring has been with me for nearly a hundred years. It''s easy to use every time. It''s full of prestige. It''s about to be cultivated. However, it''s cut into two pieces by a sword at this time, which makes him sad. Bai Mian Wuchang is so angry that he doesn''t find that Ye Feng is using a flying sword. However, he feels that the sword in his hand is at least a spirit weapon. "Younger martial brother, you need to rest for a while. It''s taboo to be emotional when fighting with each other." White impermanence obediently retreated to the side, black face impermanence sneered and walked to the leaf maple. "What a strange sword you have. Can you lend it to me?" Ye Feng took a glance at the white face impermanence, and felt that his eyes became good temptation, which made people have an irresistible feeling. No good, this guy''s eyes are strange. Ye Feng felt that there was a wisp of evil spirit in his brain. His brain was dizzy and his thinking became numb. He could hardly think. A wisp of warm divine power rose from his divinity and burned the evil spirit to ashes. It''s really insidious. He attacked with the power of mind in his eyes. He almost got hit. The ghost face impermanence is more insidious than the white one. Ye Feng smiles, generously hands the flying sword to black face Impermanence: "you like, like to take." This move not only made Yun Yuanzhi and Yun Yuejian unable to understand, but also puzzled the disciples of Taiyi sect who were watching. How could this boy be so obedient. Yun Yuanzhi quickly reminds Ye Feng: "Ye Zong, this is your weapon. If you give it to others, don''t you have no weapon, how can you fight with others?" But Ye Feng turns a deaf ear to him and gives the flying sword to black face impermanence with a smile. Bai Mian Wuchang and the disciples of Taiyi gate laughed at each other: "this boy is really obedient." "Like a dog." Yun Yuanzhi''s face was excited: "no, I heard that black face impermanence has a kind of evil skill, which will make people lose their normal consciousness. I''m afraid ye will be hit." Cloud month see don''t believe, shrieking voice: "Ye elder brother, you wake up a wake up." Let Yunyue see her voice broken, and Ye Feng seems to be unable to hear her. Yunyue almost rushed over. Suddenly, she heard Ye Feng''s voice in her mind: "don''t worry, I''m playing with them. I want to see what this old monster wants to do? "Bai mianwuchang showed off to Yun Yuanzhi''s grandsons and grandsons: "you two, don''t you know, my elder martial brother''s move is called arresting the soul eye. He''s caught the eye of my elder martial brother if he takes a look at him. This boy has already caught my elder martial brother''s eye. Don''t say that my elder martial brother asked him to hand in his sword is to let him die. He will die obediently. ¡± Yun yuan''s body trembled with ambition: "you are too vicious and mean." "Shut up, don''t make me unhappy, or I''ll beat you to death with one hand." Cloud month see pull next grandfather''s sleeve: "grandfather, don''t be angry, leaf elder brother is teasing them to play." Yun Yuanzhi looked at his granddaughter in surprise. Feeling something strange, he shut up and watched the change. When he got Ye Feng''s flying sword, he felt that it was full of aura. In the crystal clear body of the sword, there were three kinds of streamers flowing slowly among them. The more he saw, the more surprised he was, the more he loved it. "It''s a good sword. There''s a suppressed array and a breath of thunder, fire and wind. Where did this kid get this sword? I''ve never seen such a good sword in my life. Younger martial brother, no wonder it can cut off your moon silver ring. You can''t compare with it. " Ye Feng, who had been stupefied beside him, seemed to wake up suddenly. He pulled a teasing smile at the corner of his mouth: "old monster, do you like this sword?" See Ye Feng suddenly talk, black face impermanence a little do not understand, he is not bewildered by my enchanting eyes, how can he have his own consciousness? Chapter 1224 Black face impermanence doesn''t believe that his enchanting eyes will fail. It''s his unique skill to become famous. Even if the bright moon monk of Xuankong Temple has a strong determination, he will return to the secular world at a glance, not to mention Ye Feng, a young boy who is still in infancy. He replied tentatively, "of course I do." Ye Feng''s eyes filled with ridicule: "it''s a pity that it''s not yours. It belongs to me." Black face impermanence is not a good secret way. His heart thumped for a moment. The boy actually wakes up. How could he know that Ye Feng has the blood of an ancient deity, even when he is just as Yang, he can''t be controlled by this kind of magic. Ye Feng flicks his finger. The flying sword in black face impermanence''s hand just now suddenly glows. A sword Qi is surging. The body of the sword shakes violently and breaks away from the control of black face impermanence. Heimian Wuchang wanted to hold on to the handle of the sword, but the flying sword was like a poisonous snake. It suddenly turned its head and tail. The sharp blade cut a long bloodstain on heimian Wuchang''s palm, and then it flew back to Ye Feng''s hand like a flying goose in the sky. Ye Feng winked at the smiling cloud moon in the yard, as if to say, don''t worry about me. I''m not controlled by them at all. I''m teasing them. Everyone is stunned, black and white impermanence two people look at each other, this is a flying sword. Bai Mian Wuchang looks at his elder martial brother in amazement. He doesn''t confuse Ye Feng with his soul attracting eyes. How can this boy suddenly wake up. Black face impermanence is also shocked. His enchanting soul eye clearly succeeded and cheated his sword. How could he fly back? See Ye Feng in the eye cunning smile, black face impermanence this just understand come over, oneself by Ye Feng to tease, angry legs straight shiver. He was teased by the boy again. He pretended to be bewitched by me. He didn''t worry about whose hand the sword was. The flying sword was closely related to him. As long as he thought about it, the flying sword would fly back to his hand when he was called. Despite being teased by Ye Feng, heimianwuchang likes this flying sword more. A sly look flashed in his eyes: "Ye Feng, we two don''t use weapons. How about boxing and feet?" Ye Feng laughs. The old monster is really cunning. He has no weapon that can resist my flying sword. He purposely proposes not to use weapons to compare fists and feet. "Why should I compare with you?" White face impermanence also guessed the elder martial brother''s intention and deliberately used the method of provocation: "why, dare not? I thought you were not afraid of anything "You don''t have to challenge me. I don''t dare. Even if I don''t need to fly a sword, I will still beat you down." Seeing Ye Feng''s promise, black face impermanence repressed the joy in his heart and said grimly with a smile: "well, you have seed. We''ll have a contest. How about adding some bets?" Ye Feng sneers in his heart. The old monster sets me up step by step. I see what kind of tricks you want to play. Yun Yuanzhi felt that the black face was fickle, and tried to dissuade Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, don''t listen to him. He is obviously afraid of you using the sword. You must not gamble with him." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Yun, you can rest assured that I am sure that you should have confidence in me." "But..." Yunyue saw Lala''s clothes: "grandfather, brother Ye is right. We should believe him. Brother Ye is the most powerful. These old monsters can''t beat him at all." Ye Feng said with disdain on his face: "how do you want to bet with me? I am a gambler in ancient martial arts. I will win every bet. In the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, I won several Tianling pills from your Lord, one for one pill. Although the quality of these pills is not very good, I will do with it. " After winning so many days of miraculous elixir, there is also a one in one pill. He also said that his appearance was not good. However, his elder martial brother gave him a wink to stop him. Black face impermanence says with a smile: "good, you have courage, we bet you this sword." Long known that black face impermanence was staring at his sword, Ye Feng asked, "OK, I''ll bet on my sword. What do you want to bet on?" "How about ten Heavenly elixirs?" "Bah, if you don''t want to be shameless, a hundred heavenly elixirs can''t withstand this flying sword. You''d better rob it. You Taiyi gate is just like a robber. You can grab whatever you want. I thought it was Yue Zhuoqun who caused all this. In fact, the root of all this lies in you two old monsters. " Being scolded by Ye Feng, black face impermanence''s old face is even more black, and white face impermanence''s face is as red as pig''s liver. Originally, I wanted to rush to teach Ye Feng a lesson. Thinking that his spiritual weapons were destroyed under Ye Feng''s flying sword, it''s better to be wise. "Stinky boy, for more than 100 years, no one dares to talk to me like Hei Wuchang. You are the first one. You ask me to take a treasure of the same level as your flying sword. I don''t have it. However, I say a few things. You think the value is similar, so we can bet on it." As like as two peas, , "what you say is nothing wrong with me. I''m flying the sword." you really can''t get the same treasure as my flying sword. You can tell me what you want to bet on. "Little friend, no matter how good your flying sword is, it''s just dead. I have something alive here. Are you interested in it?"Ye Feng squinted at heiwuchang, and did not know what medicine he was selling in his gourd: "living things? What? " "How about the fierce beast?" "Fierce beast?" "I have 30 armored rhinos..." "Wait a minute. You are so shameless. The armored rhinoceros is full of ferocity. You give me so many fierce beasts that they will eat me, and you will make a fortune." "No, although these fierce beasts are level five fierce beasts, I have domesticated them for decades and trained them to listen to people. Do you want to Ye Feng is surprised. He knows that taiyimen is good at taming fierce animals. He didn''t expect to raise 30 armored rhinoceros. Seeing his expression, this is only part of it. What do these guys do with so many armored rhinos? Do they like to keep them as pets? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Ye Feng looked scornful: "can you listen to people? It''s quite fresh. How can you give it to me? There are so many fierce animals. One armored rhinoceros is bigger than three people. If you give me 30 heads, I can''t take it. " Hei Wuchang takes out a dark red rhinoceros horn from his arms. He can''t see anything on the surface. However, Ye Feng''s eyes can see at a glance that there is a secret array on the rhinoceros horn, which shows a lot of aura. "Everybody step aside and step back a hundred meters." More than 100 big men quickly backed back 100 meters, leaving a large space. Hei Wuchang recites the pithy formula silently. A strong wind blows in the air, and a red light comes from the rhinoceros horn, which is projected on the ground. After a while, an iron clad rhinoceros, as tall as a hill, appears in front of everyone. Chapter 1225 Rhinoceros have thick skin and thick flesh. Ordinary physical attack is like tickling. Besides, the whole body of armored rhinoceros is covered with dark red scales, which is as hard as stone. With this armor, although it is a level five fierce beast, it is very difficult to hurt even the ancient martial arts experts in the heaven level realm without sharp weapons in their hands. Its rhinoceros horn sharp as a knife, in the sun pan cold light, eyes cold sweep people, from the nose out of a white gas. It doesn''t look like an obedient beast. A red light reappeared, and another armored rhinoceros appeared. Hei Wuchang released 30 armored rhinos, which filled the open space in front of the farmyard. Yun Yuanzhi''s grandparents and grandchildren are also stunned. How can their door suddenly be filled with tall red armored rhinoceros. Black impermanence with a proud look: "well, I didn''t cheat you, these rhinoceros only listen to one person''s words, who take this rhinoceros horn, they listen to who says. Is this treasure qualified for gambling? " Black Wu Chang raised the dark red rhinoceros horn in his hand. The rhinoceros horn is somewhat similar to its own animal control order. Both of them have enough spiritual power to warm up the fierce beasts. However, this rhinoceros horn can only be aimed at the armored rhinoceros, but can not absorb other fierce animals. The difference between rhinoceros horn and beast control order is that rhinoceros horn itself can make rhinoceros obey people''s orders, while animal control order is to combine people''s own blood essence with fierce animals to make fierce animals obey people''s orders. Ye Feng walks to an armored rhinoceros. Seeing a stranger approaching, the armored rhinoceros spurts white gas from its huge nostrils and lowers its head with vigilance. As long as Ye Feng gets closer, it will use the sharp horn of its forehead to top the leaf maple. Black impermanence murmured: "evil animal, must not be rude." The rhinoceros immediately obediently turned his head, and there was no hostility in his eyes. So obedient, on the contrary, let Ye Feng have more sympathy for this giant. Ye Feng gently stroked its forehead with his hand, and a trace of thought penetrated into the rhinoceros'' brain. He felt a sense of sadness. He did not know what heichangchang had done to these rhinoceros. Their emotions were very sad. There is a picture in front of me. Hei Wuchang''s hands are close to the forehead of the armored rhinoceros. Their forehead is exactly where the demon Dan is located. A blue glow is inhaled by Hei Wuchang. The wisp of green light is the demon yuan in the demon pill. Heiwuchang has no leisure and elegance to raise these armored rhinoceros as pets. He is to suck their demon yuan. The original has been using the fierce beast''s demon yuan to practice. Sucking demon yuan from demon pill is like extracting bone marrow from human spine. Rhinoceros fainted with pain, and each time after absorbing demon yuan, rhinoceros would fall to the ground painfully. "It seems that you have suffered a lot. I hope I can save you from the fire today." Seeing Ye Feng touching the rhinoceros lovingly, Hei Wuchang is overjoyed. These armored rhinoceros have been drained by themselves. They have no use value. They can also use them to get a flying sword. This business is very cost-effective. Ye Feng nodded: "you can bet with these rhinoceros." See Ye Feng agreed to their conditions, Hei Wuchang secretly pleased: "good, then I will put them away first, so as not to occupy so many places, affect our fight." Black no commonly used rhinoceros horn collected the 30 armored rhinoceros. After a red light disappeared, the farm yard was again open. Ye Feng and Hei Wuchang stand face to face, and an invisible undercurrent has turned around them. "Your rhinoceros horn has become a bet. It''s better to leave it to your younger martial brother." Black Impermanence in order to show generosity, the rhinoceros horn to white face impermanence custody. His face disdain: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you actually like the armored rhinoceros, the taste is very heavy." "They are so mean to you. They don''t like you for decades." Hei Wuchang sneered: "I mean? In the ancient Wu Kingdom, the weak and the strong eat. I not only did not kill them, but also provided them with spirit stone essence grass. I am their master and benefactor. Do you know what you mean? " "You are a selfish person. You will never know the natural law that all living beings are equal and all things are spiritual. You only have to eat the weak in your heart. Everything should meet your own needs." "It''s just a few rhinos. Why do you feel so sad? Do you want to be a philosopher?" "Come on, these rhinos won''t be yours soon." Knowing that his enchanting eyes are not effective to Ye Feng, heiwuchang uses his unique skills when he comes up. His black hands and ten fingers suddenly burst out a kind of frightening black light and grabs them to Ye Feng''s chest. Feeling the internal force of the ten fingers, Ye Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He took the form of surge and stormy wave. The two moves were connected, and his fists were like lightning. Boom, boom. The fingers of the two men didn''t hand in hand, but the strength of the air gushed into each other firmly. The dark currents poured around. The disciples of the Taiyi sect retreated one after another, fearing that Yu Jinbo would attack them.The internal power of the black ten fingers is as strong as the wind in nine cold days. It is cold and sharp. It can tear people into pieces, but it can''t break the turbulent power of Ye Feng. The king of Thailand''s four strikes and two moves were played together, with nine surges, in which the power of striking the shore was ten times stronger than that of the one dealing with the impermanence of white face. Hei Wuchang felt that the continuous strength of Qi almost swallowed it. The force fields were like sticky silk, extremely flexible, and surrounded him heavily, making him breathless. However, his black claws were like steel. In the rough sea, he tore out a way to survive, which made him break away from Ye Feng''s two moves. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. With more than 100 years of internal power, he could grasp the eagle''s claw, which was ten centimeters thick, but could not tear the endless force field. "Try the stone again." It condenses and compresses the whole body''s divine power and the overwhelming force into a very thin needle, which is sharp and sharp. Up to now, no one can bear such a sharp stone piercing finger. White face impermanence is hurt under a finger of piercing stone. "See if it''s your fingers or my claws." Black impermanence clothes from the drum, gathered the whole body''s internal force, facing the rush to wear the stone in front of the finger force, mercilessly is a claw. Two unparalleled forces collided, setting off a strong wind all over the sky, blowing up the sand and rocks, and the air flow was turbulent. The nearest white face could not open his eyes and close his eyes, and his transport capacity was able to resist the coming aftershocks. Those Taiyi disciples who had retreated to a hundred meters away were in the middle of the competition between the two forces. Some of them were lifted up in the air by the strong wind, and then fell heavily, breaking their heads and blood. Chapter 1226 Ye Feng is frightened. The power of black impermanence Eagle Claw skill is evil, cold and powerful, which is no less than the magic yuan released by the ghost of ancient demons. However, this evil martial art was not powerful enough in front of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and was three points weaker. The four strikes of the king of Thailand is a divine martial art created by the ancient deity emperor Tai. It is extremely powerful. As Ye Feng''s divine power gradually increases, its power is also gradually enhanced. Every time Ye Feng fights with the enemy, he can learn a little from the four hits of emperor Tai. His new fighting skills enable him to play the powerful power around the emperor. When Ye Feng was in the ancient martial arts competition, he first used the fourth style. He was forced by the remnant spirits of ancient demons and played it unconsciously. Only when he fought with master Mingyue in his mind, did he know more about the skills and power of the four forms of the emperor of Thailand. Today, he is more and more experienced in combat. He is completely confident that with a finger of piercing a stone, he can split the remnant souls of ancient demons. He is more and more familiar with the four forms of emperor Tai, and has more and more understanding of them. The mysterious power hidden in the moves is gradually revealed. Hei Wuchang is surprised that Ye Feng''s power is endless and endless, which makes him feel very hard. He felt that Ye Feng suddenly seemed to be a changed person. In the sun, Ye Feng''s body was covered with a layer of light golden brilliance, and his heart actually produced a kind of inexplicable and awe inspiring thought. Is this boy a God? No, we can''t let this boy win. Although the 30 armored rhinoceros have not played a very important role, this is not the problem of rhinoceros, but the face of the founder of taiyimen. His teeth clenched and he took a deep breath. His body began to tremble. A black mucus began to seep from his eyes and nostrils. It looked as if black blood flowed out of the seven orifices, which was extremely terrifying. Ye Feng was scared: "old boy, you can''t beat me, you don''t need to cry, but also cry black tears, you are a man or a demon." Ye Feng laughs and scolds on the surface, but he dare not have a trace of contempt in his heart. Hei Wuchang is not crying, he is animalizing. People and animals are different. It is taboo to absorb demon yuan to improve their internal power. It also gives birth to a kind of evil martial arts, which is animalized. At the time of guwu Dabi in Huashan Mountain, Qianguang in taiyimen was transformed into a mountain black bear. Qianguang was just a land level realm, and the level of beast was also low. However, the fierce beast''s own beast yuan gathered the internal power of ancient warriors, making Qian Guang almost a master of heaven level realm. If Jiang Yuxin didn''t use the star staff of tiannu gate, relying on the power of the divine weapon, he would have killed Qian Guang after the beast. I don''t know what black light will look like. Judging from the black blood in his eyes, this guy is not a fierce beast. Hei Wuchang''s head first changed. He stretched out a meat horn from his forehead, sharp and sharp, with a kind of red light. As soon as I saw it, he absorbed the demon yuan of the armored rhinoceros and possessed the rhinoceros horn. Hei Wuchang''s fingers were originally bent and slender. At this time, they turned into sharp claws with red hair. The sharp claws were as sharp as hooks and glittered in the cold sunshine. It''s a pair of tiger''s claws. This guy seems to have absorbed the tiger''s claws of Liyan tiger. Black impermanence has a very short time of animal transformation. It is much faster than Qian Guang''s animal transformation of mountain black bear. It can be said that it was played in a flash. Black impermanence is the highest cultivation of heaven level. It takes a short time to become a beast, and its level is very high. Although the Liyan tiger beast and the armored rhinoceros are both level 5 ferocious beasts, when they are combined into one and with their own internal power, Hei Wuchang''s strength is comparable to that of the six level fierce beasts that have evolved to the top. Heiwuchang''s animalization is much higher than Qian Guangming''s. He has only made a small part of it. He has transformed the fighting skills of Liyan tiger and armored rhinoceros into beasts. Most of his body, face and mind are still human. Unlike Qian Guang''s kind of low-level beast, almost 90% of the beast, even intelligence has turned into a three-level fierce beast. Looking at the black impermanence after the appearance of beast, Ye Feng this just regret, promise not to use weapons, suffered a great loss. Surge nine heavy. Bang long, Ye Feng a boxing out, crazy power issued a violent sound, as if thunderbolt from the clear sky. After black impermanence turns into a beast, his action seems to be twice as fast. A pair of tiger claws collide with Ye Feng''s fists. A gust of energy poured out all around. Ye Feng is frightened. Hei Wuchang''s claws are extremely flexible. There is a very soft meat pad between the two claws of the flaming tiger beast, which contains the powerful internal power of Hei Wuchang''s congenital peak, which actually offsets the power of Jiuchong surge. Hei Wuchang''s eyes are full of surprise. He finished his seclusion last month, and only after ten years of seclusion did he practice this high-level animal magic skill. Qian Guang''s animalization is to use the power of fierce animals to increase their physical fitness, and become as fierce as fierce beasts. That is only the lowest way of making animals. Black impermanence''s animalization, can be said to have reached a new level, is an unprecedented innovation, he called his own beast level beast.The beast of heaven level is not a simple beast, but a fierce beast''s fighting skills are absorbed. The beast element is combined with its own internal force to maximize the internal power of its innate peak. Black impermanence''s two palms suddenly waved, all over the sky were countless claw shadows, the strong wind was turbulent, covering the leaf maple under the sharp claw. Ye Feng seems to have stagnated for a while, and is caught in the chest by Hei Wuchang. Hei Wuchang is proud, but he finds that what he catches is a wisp of shadow. The real leaf maple sneers and steps like a slippery loach, escaping from the sky''s claw shadow. A little surprise flashed in Hei Wuchang''s eyes. He was sure that he could catch Ye Feng, but let him escape. The boy''s body method was so strange that he caught him, but it was a shadow. Although there is no flying sword, in the face of beast, the combat effectiveness is at least ten times stronger than Hei Wuchang. Ye Feng is also not slow and impatient. He plays calmly and calmly. He guards luoyanbu and attacks the four strikes of emperor Tai. A finger through the stone. Ye Feng concentrates his whole body power on his index finger, which looks like picking flowers. One finger pops up and hits black impermanence''s chest heavily. , as like as two peas in the black and thin chest, the iron knocking is coming, and the clothes are exposed to the wind, and the faint red light is coming out of it. The black and changeable chest is just like the red scaled scales of the iron rhinoceros. is in the instant of the leaf maple, and the black claw is on the tiger''s claw, and the air is flowing. A flash of red light, leaf maple''s shoulder immediately blood DC, was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood. The cloud moon, who watched the battle in the distance, was so frightened that she even covered her eyes and couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng injured. But Ye Feng''s face is relaxed, no matter what, step on the smoke step, flash to the tiger''s paw power. Chapter 1227 After the forging of Longxi flame, Ye Feng''s body has been completely transformed and his spirit has been formed. Let alone this wound, even if it is a little bigger, it will heal instantly. After healing the shoulder, the skin is as pink and tender as a newborn, but stained with blood, can not see white tender. Seeing Ye Feng being scratched by himself, Hei Wuchang is ecstatic, but seeing Ye Feng as nothing happened, the blood on his shoulder just sprayed once and no longer flowed. Black impermanence''s face changed slightly. The boy''s self-healing ability is so strong. White face impermanence also secretly surprised, the boy''s body is what is made of, hurt, blink of an eye to stop bleeding. When Yun Yuanzhi saw Ye Feng injured, he was frightened to take a cold breath. However, seeing Ye Feng stop bleeding quickly, he also relaxed. He comforted Yun Yuejian and said, "see you, don''t be afraid. Your elder brother Ye is OK. His body is very strong. You see, his shoulder only shed a little blood, and he stopped. He is really a God." Ye Feng hit more than ten fists, all on the hard scales of heiwuchang. The black and impermanent scales are not only like the scales of a rhinoceros, but also infuse the internal power of the congenital peak. The internal and external gathering is incomparable. Ye Feng plays very hard, black impermanence is also very hard. Ye Feng was scratched all over the place. His coat had no sleeves and was torn by the sharp tiger claws. Although Ye Feng didn''t have protective scales, his constitution was extraordinary. The blood of ancient deities cast a god like body. Although he was scratched, the wound coagulated in a moment, leaving only a shallow trace. Black impermanence''s two claws attack fiercer. Suddenly, he grabs Ye Feng''s fists, and his sharp sharp claws deeply cut into Ye Feng''s wrist. But Ye Feng did not frown. Black impermanence''s eyes flashed a trace of sinister, his eyes flashed a strange red light, Ye Feng suddenly alert. With his hands in the air, he hit Hei Wuchang''s chest heavily, and then he turned back. Black impermanence fiercely opens a mouth, spurts out a blazing flame, the burning flame, straight in front of leaf maple''s chest. In front of the farmyard, the temperature rose sharply. See Ye Feng is surrounded by the burning flame, cloud see screamed, she did not cover her face, but the eyes are full of tears, grandfather also issued a sigh. Hei Wuchang grinned grimly. He not only absorbed the tiger''s claws of Liyan tiger, but also absorbed the fighting attribute of Liyan tiger mouth spray Liyan. However, his Liyan was three points weaker than Liyan tiger beast and could not reach the real Liyan temperature. However, it was more than ten times higher than that of ordinary flame. Everyone thought Ye Feng would not be burned to death, but also seriously injured. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng came out of the fire slowly. He threw away his burnt shirt. "Grandma, this is my favorite shirt." All people are stunned, black and white impermanence looks at each other, this boy is iron fight? Cloud moon see Chi smile, see the upper body of the leaf maple, that strong muscle, her face flashed a blush. After coming out of that blazing flame, Ye Feng called out: "wait a minute, let me rest for two minutes and then fight." Black impermanence spurted out that mouth from the inflammation, feel the body has a kind of hollowed out fatigue, Ye Feng calls to stop, he also just can have a rest for a while, then closed his hand. To his astonishment, although his own spray was not authentic Liyan, it was more than ten times higher than the ordinary flame temperature. Ye Feng did not have a thing, not even a trace of burn. Ye Feng''s hand slowly extended to his trouser pocket. Everyone thought that he could not win. He was also burned. He was so angry that he wanted to take out a flying sword. Black impermanence scared face a change: "we have an agreement, can''t use weapons, you can''t regret." "Ye Feng, we have an agreement before the competition that we can''t use weapons. Although my elder martial brother is a beast, he still abides by the agreement. You can''t use a flying sword without weapons." Ye Feng sneered: "I didn''t intend to use the flying sword, I just want to smoke a cigarette, calm down." Ye Feng took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket, picked up the burning clothes from the ground, lit the cigarette gently, and took a deep breath. He seldom smokes recently, but today he is a little upset when he faces the monsters of black immortality, so he lights a cigarette and starts smoking. It''s hard to deal with this monster with scale armor without flying sword. Yunyue, standing in the yard, sees her grandparents and grandchildren with a look of concern and worry. Just saw Ye Feng injured, and was burned by fire, cloud moon see are scared to cry, tears still remain on the face. Ye Feng blinked at the cloud and moon, and said, "see you in the moon, don''t cry. I don''t have a thing. You see, I don''t have any scars. I''ll show you how to train animals later." Yunyue saw tears in her eyes and nodded desperately: "brother ye, you must refuel." Ye Feng faintly vomited a smoke ring and asked with a smile, "heiwuchang, what fierce beast do you belong to like this?"Black no common leaf maple actually smoke, a pay gossiping appearance, think Ye Feng is afraid, deliberately procrastinate time, want to wait for the end of their own animal. He sneered: "I don''t know what kind of fierce beast I am. I have absorbed the demon yuan of the armored rhinoceros and Liyan tiger beast, and I will call it rhinoceros tiger beast. How about this name? Is it powerful enough?" "Rhinoceros tiger is a good name. It''s a five level fierce beast combined with human and beast. Its combat effectiveness can catch up with and even surpass the level 6 fierce beast Teng snake I domesticated. It''s estimated that it has the power of level 6.5." Black impermanence warily glared at Ye Feng: "what do you mean by this? I warn you, you can''t use flying sword and other weapons, and you can''t call fierce beasts." Ye Feng''s eyes glowed with strange light: "don''t worry, I won''t summon fierce beasts. I can deal with you by myself. Since you call yourself rhinoceros, that is to say, you are a fierce beast? " Black impermanence seems to have seen through Ye Feng''s trick, and said with a sneer: "you can''t all be fierce animals. I belong to half man and half beast like this. Well, Ye Feng, you don''t have to be careful. I''ll tell you that my heavenly level animal like skills, unlike those low-level ones, last for a short time. As long as I receive my skills, I will always keep this form. If you want to delay time and attack me when my animal form is over, it will not work. " Ye Feng laughs strangely: "I didn''t want to delay time. I''m afraid you won''t become a fierce beast. Since you can prolong the form of beast indefinitely, don''t blame me for being rude." Don''t know why, listen to Ye Feng so said, black impermanence heart rises a chill, feel Ye Feng smile hidden what, is he can''t guess. Chapter 1228 Hei Wuchang murmured in his heart: Ye Feng, the boy, actually took advantage of me. He didn''t have any anger or complaint. Is this boy a fool, or is there any ulterior purpose? This kid is always unexpected. You can''t help it. Seeing Ye Feng smiling at himself with a look of indifference, Hei Wuchang always feels something wrong. He is a little uneasy, but he believes that he is a beast. His combat effectiveness is very strong. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t use a flying sword, he will win. Maybe it''s because I''m worried too much The hand of the cigarette thrown away, leaf maple faint smile: "well, we continue to start." Ye Feng clapped his hands on Hei Wuchang''s chest, and his eyes flashed with a flash. A powerful force gushed out of his eyes. He spat out two words, as if they were heavy as a thousand catties. " Ye Feng can''t use it easily. He can''t use it easily, and his power will be increased ten times with one punch, which is like a meteor in the sky, but it also consumes his power. Hei Wuchang can''t see the change in his face, but his eyes are full of horror. He thinks that Ye Feng has already reached the level of lacking skills. Unexpectedly, his strength is more than ten times stronger than that just now. His fists still hit him, and his fist style has already made him breathless. He roared. From his thin and shriveled chest, he let out a roar of tiger. His clothes were windless, and his feet were covered with light black light. He met Ye Feng''s fist. Chi, Hei Wuchang''s scales helped him. Under the frantic power of heavy recovery, he stood up and just opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. Ye Feng also hung color, palm was black impermanence sharp tiger claw, to tear a hole, a Peng of blood, all sprinkled on black impermanence''s forehead. Hei Wuchang breathes a sigh of relief. He is too strong in Ye Feng. He has never seen what kind of boxing is. Under this kind of boxing, he feels that his body is almost crushed by strong pressure, and he feels stabbing pain in his bones. The bleeding wound of Ye Feng''s palm soon congealed, and there was a red token in his palm to control the beast. Black and white are not common. Ye Feng has a token in his palm and doesn''t care too much. As long as it''s not that powerful flying sword, there''s nothing to worry about. They are also glad to have escaped Ye Feng''s fierce and incomparable fist strength. Ye Feng said something in his mouth, holding the token in his hand, and gently called out to Hei Wuchang: "close." The beast control order sent out a faint red light, and Hei Wuchang was covered all over. Hei Wuchang felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer, and a kind of despair and fear rose from the bottom of his heart. He roared powerlessly, but he couldn''t make a sound. He wanted to struggle, but he felt that the red light was like boundless chaos, which made him unable to move at all. Then, he had a strange idea in his mind. Ye Feng, my master, I want to be loyal to you. He didn''t understand how this feeling came about, and then he fell into darkness. Black impermanence was actually received by the beast control order. The red light disappeared. In the box on the beast control token, there were more marks of black impermanence transformed into rhinoceros empty beast. "Elder martial brother, my elder martial brother, monster, magic, you give my elder martial brother back to me." Everyone was shocked. Even Yun Yuanzhi''s grandparents and grandchildren were stunned. A living man disappeared like this. They all knew that it was related to the token in Ye Feng''s hand. The great men of taiyimen are suffering from extraordinary sufferings. They stand there and stare at each other. What should we do? In case the grandmaster orders, should we fight with Ye Feng or escape? Even Zu shiye is no match for others. With a small brand and a red light, the grandmaster will evaporate in the world. Let''s not be arrogant. The big men exchanged glances and agreed to run away. They stepped back more than ten steps one by one, ready to flee. Seeing the elder martial brother''s life evaporated, Bai Mian ran at Ye Feng like a madman. Ye Feng sneered and put out his fists. The fourth move of the Thai emperor''s four strikes was the starting move. White face impermanence immediately a sudden brake, the body stops abruptly, the eye flashed a ray of horror. He has seen Ye Feng fight his elder martial brother Hei Wuchang in such a way that his fist is like a storm. It''s as heavy as Wanjun''s fist. He doesn''t have his elder martial brother''s beast. His whole body''s hard scales and armor can''t take it. He shrunk his neck and bravely said, "where did you get my senior brother?" Seeing that Bai Mian Wuchang was afraid, Ye Feng sneered contemptuously: "I don''t know where your elder martial brother is. I only see that there is a terrible fierce beast, which is put into the order of controlling animals. "As long as you are accepted by my command, any fierce beast will become a fierce beast loyal to me. I don''t think you need to worry about your elder martial brother. He has become a carefree fierce beast and will have a good time here." "You..." Ye Feng pointed to the rhinoceros horn in the hand of Bai Mian Wuchang: "give me that rhinoceros horn, even the opponent has no more, I should have won it." White face impermanence flashed a trace of fear in his eyes. His hand holding the rhinoceros horn trembled a little, but he had nothing to do. Yun Yuanzhi interposed: "willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you lose, you should realize your promise."Bai Mian Wuchang bit his teeth. He suffered a lot this time. He told elder martial brother not to practice the animal like magic skill. He had to practice it. Now he was accepted as a fierce beast. "Master ye, we give up. I can give you rhinoceros horn, but please let my elder brother go if you have a lot of them." Baimianwuchang raises the rhinoceros horn over his head and respectfully gives it to Ye Feng. It''s really a 180 degree turn. Just now, Baimian Wuchang also called out a little boy. Now his address has become Lord Ye, and his attitude has become respectful. Ye Feng stroked the rhinoceros horn, feeling it cold and hard, and saw that it was pressed into layers of array, showing a strong aura, which was similar to his own beast control command. Ye Feng one face disdain way: "this rhinoceros horn is I win, is mine, you dare not give, you let me release, I put, I am not too shameless." "How can you let my elder martial brother go?" "It''s not that I can''t let it go. My command of beast control is full of good and fierce animals. Your elder martial brother broke a jar of sauce with a bubble of excrement. I was afraid that I would damage my fierce beast if I took it. But I wasted a lot of blood before I took it. If I let it go like this, I will suffer. You have to exchange something for it. " Bai Mian Wuchang is very helpless. The elder martial brother Hei Wuchang wanted to set a trap to occupy Ye Feng''s flying sword. Unexpectedly, he took him in, but Ye Feng took it. Ye Feng laughed evil: "I''m still that condition. You have to find something equivalent to your senior brother''s value. I''m a gambler in the ancient martial arts world. Don''t try to cheat me. I won''t be cheated." Chapter 1229 White face impermanence knows to talk to Ye Feng about the condition, that is to seek skin with a tiger, no bleeding is impossible. A trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. From his pocket, he felt a black square the size of a thumb. It looked very heavy. At a glance, Ye Feng found that on the black iron block the size of his thumb, some arrays were suppressed. This kind of array was mentioned in the array secrets of the naive master. It is a kind of space lock. White Impermanence in the black iron, gently press a few times, the iron will be thrown on the ground. Black iron surface more than some blue texture, particularly conspicuous, the iron block is divided into very thin strips. The iron bars, like life, began to expand outward in different directions. After a while, a wide gate was erected on the ground. Bai Mian Wuchang made an invitation gesture: "this is my secret room of space. It''s a treasure I''ve collected all my life. You can go in and choose as long as you think you can release my elder martial brother." Ye Feng understood that the black iron block enclosed an exotic space similar to the medicine King ring, which was specially used to place articles. "You have deep feelings for elder martial brother. You are willing to exchange your treasure for your elder martial brother. I will promise you once if you read brotherly love like this." "Please." Under the white face impermanence''s lead, the leaf maple walked into the white face impermanence''s treasure room. The space controlled by the space lock is not big. It looks like a room of 50 square meters. There are shelves along it. There are pills, weapons, martial arts secrets, antique jewelry, gold and jadeite. Ye Feng remembers that the storage space in Yaowang ring is like a big house, which is much more than the storage space with changeable white faces. He asked curiously, "is your storage space so large? Can it expand? " There is a slight disdain in Bai Mian''s eyes. It is estimated that Ye Feng has never seen this kind of storage space. He said with a little pride: "of course, I can expand. I only open up this small space. If there are too many things, I can continue to open up space. This kind of storage space can be extended infinitely." "Oh, how far can it extend?" "Infinite extension." "How can it be extended indefinitely?" Seeing Ye Feng so curious about the storage space, he thought Ye Feng had taken a fancy to his own storage space. He cleared his throat and said, "cough, I can''t understand this for a while. I have to find a special tool refiner. They know how to do it. Do you want my storage space? I have to find a place to put my things first... " "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not interested in your storage space." The storage space in the medicine King''s ring is much larger than this small black iron block, and there is no need to build a door at all. If you go in again, you will have a direct thought and things will go in directly. It is much more convenient than this. Ye Feng wandered around like a shopping mall. He was not very interested in the gold, jewelry and weapon secrets collected by Baimian Wuchang. He had too many things in his collection. The highest level of medicine was Tianling pill, and there was no one in one pill. There are a lot of Lingshi collections. There is a row of shelves full of colorful spirit stones. The highest level is medium level blue, even medium level purple spirit stones are not available. He shakes his head as he looks at it. His face turns green with anger. The boy is too wild. Does he despise everything, or does he deliberately make trouble for me? Ye Feng walked to the last row of shelves. He could not hide his disappointment. He was about to leave when he suddenly found a carved rosewood box at the bottom of the shelf. The box was half the height of a man and was estimated to be one meter square. "What is this?" White face impermanence impatient way: "inside the thing is not worth this box, you don''t have to see." "Just tell me what''s in this?" "It''s just a piece of meteorite. It was discovered decades ago. It''s wrapped in a kind of red crystal. When I took it to the antique shop, the owner said that the crystal was not valuable. It was too pure. Only those with impurities were valuable. I left it in the box for a long time Meteorite, crystal? Ye Feng''s heart moved. Ye Feng opened the wooden box directly, regardless of the change of whiteness. There was indeed a piece of dark meteorite in it. It was cut into two pieces. The middle was as red as blood, crystal clear, and there was no impurity. It''s no wonder that crystal collectors say it''s not valuable. It''s not an ordinary crystal at all, but a Dream Star Crystal, a piece of top star crystal. According to the medical God''s Heart Sutra, the purer the star crystal is, the better its quality will be if there is no impurity and the color is single, which is contrary to the condition for distinguishing the quality of ordinary crystal. In the treasure house of the Dragon King of the United States, he met a star crystal, which was only the size of his fist and refined into his unique flying sword. Ye Feng wanted to make weapons like flying swords for Jiang Yixue, Li rouge and Nie Qingwu. However, the star crystal was only enough to make his own flying sword, and there was no left. The spirit stone is easy to get, and the star crystal is hard to find. Who would have thought that a cubic large star crystal was found in the treasure house with changeable white faces, which is enough to make dozens of flying swords. Ye Feng almost laughs, quickly convergence look, pretend to be indifferent, suppress the excitement in the heart."I''m going to take this meteorite. Help me carry it out." Bai Mian Chang takes aim at Ye Feng in doubt. What does this boy like about this big black stone? He is really a strange person. Where did he know that this star crystal was more precious than his room full of treasures, and how could he know that to make a real flying sword, he still needed the star crystal. A cubic of star crystal is heavier than gold. He uses his internal power to move the red sandalwood box out of his treasure house. He put the sandalwood box hand in front of Ye Feng: "this box is made of high-quality red sandalwood, and its sealing is very good. This box is valuable. I will send you the stone and the box together." Ye Feng waved to the big man standing at the distance: "come on a few people, help me move it to the yard, at least four people, less people, not enough strength to carry." Sure enough, the four men in black were all panting with the box containing the star crystal. "Master ye, I have the things for you. Can you release my elder martial brother?" , "no problem." Ye Feng recites the pithy formula silently and releases Hei Wuchang from the command of animal control. Hei Wuchang lies on the ground with all his limbs, which is still the appearance of a pair of rhinoceros tigers. When he found that he was released from the animal control order and wanted to restore the human appearance, a voice sounded in his brain. Without the master''s command, he could not be restored to adulthood. He stood quietly in front of the leaf maple, motionless, like a fierce animal obeying orders, but his eyes were full of pain and begging. When Ye Feng put Hei Wuchang into the animal control order, he added the animal training contract with his own blood. Before the contract was removed, Hei Wuchang would listen to Ye Feng and regard Ye Feng as his master. Chapter 1230 Seeing that the elder martial brother was stupefied, the white faced impermanence knew that there was a mystery in it. He bowed his hand and pleaded: "Lord Ye, please also scatter the contract that was added to my elder martial brother. We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We offend you and promise not to do so in the future." Ye Feng evil smile: "you let me let him out, I let him out, I did not promise you to scatter the contract." White face impermanence dares to be angry and dare not speak. If it is someone else, don''t threaten him, he will be beaten to death if he dares to say no to him. He can only say heartbroken: "or, I will give you another treasure? You take away the contract from my elder brother? " Ye Feng laughed: "I am not that kind of greedy person, you give me a guarantee, taiyimen is not allowed to come to my uncle Yun to make trouble here." White face impermanence quickly made a guarantee, but also made a poison oath: "our Taiyi disciples will not make trouble again, or I will die of violent pulse." Ye Feng recites the pithy formula silently. A cloud of blood mist rises from Hei Wuchang''s forehead and flies to the command of beast. Black impermanence has his own thoughts. He just released from the animal control order. After listening to his younger brother Bai Mian Wuchang''s deal with Ye Feng, he can see clearly that he can''t move and his body doesn''t listen to his own command. The feeling is as terrible as a nightmare. Now he is free, and his body can listen to his own command. He quickly scattered his work and restored his body. Without the rhinoceros horn on his forehead, the tiger claws and scales of his whole body disappeared. He was surprised to find that most of his demon elements disappeared when he came in and out of the command of beast control. Even the internal power of the congenital peak was reduced by half, which became the cultivation of the early congenital realm. Hei Wuchang asked in horror, "Ye, ye Zong Zhu, how can I lose half of my skill?" Ye Feng turned over the beast control order in his hand: "no way, this is the characteristic of the beast control order. If a fierce beast wants to terminate the contract with the owner of the beast control order, he has to support half of the demon yuan." Hei Wuchang was so jealous that he gritted his teeth. He was really curious to kill the cat. If he hadn''t coveted the flying sword, he would not have done so. Bai mianwuchang sighed: "elder martial brother, let''s go back and see if Zhao Yizhi can recover your skill." Ye Feng put in a sentence, which made them heartache: "this can''t be recovered, you have to practice again, remember not to suck the demon yuan of fierce beast, otherwise there will be the danger of being possessed by the devil." The disciples of Taiyi gate and black and white impermanence all scattered like the wind. In addition to the messy footprints outside the courtyard, there was a big box of red sandalwood in the courtyard. "At last, I was scared. Brother ye, you are so good that you beat them away by yourself. " Yun Yuanzhi is not an ancient warrior, but he knows it very well. He said with emotion: "Mr. Ye, the two ancestors of taiyimen, have been defeated by you. In today''s world, you are the only one with the highest name of guwu." Ye Feng didn''t care about the false name, or got the most affordable treasure, and put the big box into the Yaowang ring. Cloud month see for Ye Feng bubble cup: "Ye elder brother, hit so long, sit down to rest, drink a cup of tea." "It''s very clever to see my sister on the moon. It''s so delicious to make tea." "Where is the big box?" "I put it away." "Where did you put it?" "On me." Just now I saw a big box in the yard. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng put it away. How could you put it on your body. Maple leaf, as long as he knows where he is joking, it has nothing to do with him. Ye Feng said to Yun Yuanzhi, "I''ve delayed a lot of time here. I have to go back to chenjiacun. I have to drive Jiang Yixue back to the capital." "Mr. Jiang is in chenjiacun? Take me to say hello to her and tell her that the first batch of high-quality Astragalus membranaceus has been loaded and sent away. Let her rest assured that this batch of goods are of the best quality. " Ye Feng laughs: "the Astragalus that cloud uncle grows, we are most at ease, that Qin family still dares to look for trouble?" "Where do they dare? Mr. Ye and Mr. Du support me. I''m not afraid of the Qin family." "I want you to prepare the medicinal materials. When you are ready, call me and tell me how much you want." "These medicines can''t cost much. It''s the Millennium ginseng. You have to go to Fangcun mountain of Changbai Mountain to look for it." See Ye Feng to go, cloud moon see look between a bit reluctant to give up: "Ye elder brother, when to come again?" "I''ll come back when your grandfather has the medicine I need." "Drive carefully all the way." "Goodbye to my sister, and help my grandfather take care of the medicine field." Ye Feng drove the big cross-country Mercedes Benz, the motor roared, and soon disappeared in the sight of Yun Yuanzhi''s grandparents and grandchildren. The cloud Yuanzhi family didn''t come in vain. Although they had a fight and spent a lot of energy and time, they got such a big star crystal. With such a large star crystal, Jiang Yixue''s flying sword has a good prospect. When Ye Feng returned to Chen''s home, it was already evening.Just after parking in the parking lot, I saw a white shadow running over like a meteor. Xiaobai was excited to shout at him, shaking his head and tail, very happy. Ye Feng went to the cloud home and left Xiaobai in Chen Jiayuan. He didn''t see Ye Feng for a day. Xiaobai missed him very much. Xiaobai has been domesticated in the animal control order for several months. His body is only a little bigger than before, from two inches to three inches. Just like teddy, he is still as big as ever. Although we can''t see any change in body shape, we have grown from a baby to an adult. It''s bouncing power increased a lot, a slight jump, jumped to the arms of leaf maple. Touching its head, Ye Feng said with a smile: "miss me, let you take care of those beauties for me, are you happy?" Xiaobai stretched out his long tongue, wheezing and licking Ye Feng''s hand, as if to say, not happy, only to see you happy. "Your sisters don''t care too much about you. You''re all out of town, and no one comes out to look for you." Jiang Yixue is sitting on the bench beside the lotus pond, enjoying the full pool of lotus. Seeing Ye Feng walking in with Xiaobai, she waves with a smile. "Handsome boy, are you back?" "You don''t worry about it if you see it running out?" "You mean Xiaobai? It is now a fierce beast at the top of level Four. My talent level peak is still a lot worse than it. Am I worried about it, or is it worried about me? " Xiaobai called a few times to Jiang Yixue, complaining that she didn''t play with him and left him alone. Jiang Yixue helpless: "it is too energetic, and seems to be growing teeth, I and Yuxin, LAN ling''er three people take turns to tease it, it will not be tired, it looks at everything to bite hard, I think you should find a better playmate for it." Chapter 1231 Ye Feng and Xiaobai look at each other. Xiaobai''s expression seems to say that the woman you are looking for is too cruel and always gives some bad ideas. However, Ye Feng thinks that Jiang Yixue''s idea seems good. Xiaobai really needs to sharpen his teeth, and he should also carry out practical training frequently. He is making a breakthrough to level 5 fierce beast. If he does not grind his teeth properly and does not train properly, his future combat effectiveness will be affected. There are many fierce beasts in Ye Fengyu''s beast order. If you take a level five beast out, you can fight Xiaobai. It''s rare that what fierce beast can stop Xiaobai''s Fierce bite, but can''t fight back, and will not cause harm to Xiaobai. Ye Feng has an idea and walks to the backyard with Xiaobai. Ye Feng takes out a medium level purple crystal stone from his arms and uses some stones to lay a seven star boundary formation in the backyard. It is an array obtained from the naive master''s array. The energy in the spirit stone is combined with the force of the stars to form a closed boundary. Even if a gas tank inside explodes, there will not be a trace of gunpowder. Those who run outside the yard will not be able to enter. In that wide open space, Ye Feng took out the rhinoceros horn that he had just got from his arms. He held the rhinoceros horn in his hand, stroked Xiaobai and said with a smile, "you don''t have a dog to play with. Do you want to play with rhinoceros?" Sensing the aura of rhinoceros horn, Xiaobai side of the head, big dog eyes with a trace of doubt, and then showed a little fear, trying to get out of Ye Feng''s hands. "Wang Wang, master, Xiaobai wants to sleep, Xiaobai is tired of playing." "No, you have to exercise more. You have a lot of physical strength and demon yuan in the command of beast control, but you lack practical experience. Originally, I wanted to throw you in the abyss of the earth, which is a paradise of fierce beasts. But for you, it''s too dangerous. You''d better play with the armored rhinoceros. It''s not afraid of you to bite." "Master, you won''t be so cruel to Xiaobai, are you?" There was a red light on the open space in the backyard. After a while, a huge shadow appeared, covering Xiaobai. The armored rhinoceros accepts Ye Feng''s order, spurts a white air from the thick nostrils, looks down at Xiaobai piteously, on this small spot, want to play with me? Seeing the tall armored rhinoceros, Xiaobai first stepped back in horror, but the scornful look of the rhinoceros angered Xiaobai. Its snow-white fluff suddenly erect a steel needle, roaring at the armored rhinoceros, like a white lightning rushed up. In the backyard came the wheezing and the wild barking of Xiaobai. Jiang Yixue asked strangely, "what''s wrong with Xiaobai?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I found it a good friend, they are playing sumo." "Good friend? Is it a fierce beast? Aren''t you afraid they''ll run into the street? If you scare the baby, you''ll be in trouble. " "I set up a formation in the backyard, they can''t come out." Chen Jiayuan ancient house actually came to a lot of villagers, they all came to see Chen Duofu. Chen Duofu is the first inheritor of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house in so many years. The villagers are very curious. Even the village head comes to say hello to anyone who is so afraid of death. However, Chen Duofu decided that Chen Xinyi''s name would be written on the title deed of Chen Jiayuan''s ancient house. He would not want the old house. After a while, he would return to the United States. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Chen Xinyi warmly introduced to him: "brother ye, this is my father Chen Duofu. He is an electronic engineer in the United States, who came to meet me from the United States." Chen Duofu shook hands with Ye Feng with a smile: "I heard Xinyi say that you are the hero who saved her. On behalf of our family, I say thank you to you." With that, Chen Duofu bowed to Ye Feng, but found that there was a strong support for him, and he could not bend down at all. Ye Feng said with a smile: "that''s what I should do. Don''t thank you. Your father and daughter talk slowly. I''ll go out and smoke a cigarette." He said he went out to smoke, but actually he wanted to take a walk along the lotus pond with Jiang Yixue. In the evening, the sun shines in the pool, shimmering, and the breeze blows, wrinkling a pool of golden light. The lotus, like a lotus blossom on the water, is like an umbrella. Jiang Yixue with a tease smile: "do you want to go to Uncle Yun''s house for such a long time? It only takes more than an hour to drive from here to his house, but it takes you a whole day. Have you ever been in love with your sister Yuejian Ye Feng heard strong jealousy from Jiang Yixue''s words, and he said with a bitter smile: "no, the people of taiyimen went to Uncle Yun''s house to ask for trouble. I just met them. Can I let them? The main reason is that they have two patriarchal figures who have been fighting for a long time, which has delayed their time. " Listen to Ye Feng said that he met the people of taiyimen, and there was a fight. Jiang Yixue asked anxiously, "have you been injured? Look at your face, it should be the other party who suffered Ye Feng playfully shaved the river, Yi snow pretty pretty pretty nose, feel greasy and soft: "yes, you guessed right, I can''t fight Xiaoqiang, no one wants to knock me down."After beating his hand back, Jiang Yixue asked with a smile, "shall we go back to the capital tomorrow?" "I can''t go back to the capital with you. I have to go to Changbai Mountain." Jiang Yixue''s eyes flashed a melancholy, Ye Feng is a prodigal son, he will not stay in a place, thought of separation from him, a little melancholy in the heart. "What are you doing in Changbai Mountains?" Gently sniffing the fragrance of Jiang Yi''s snow powder, Ye Feng was a little intoxicated and replied with a smile: "I''m going to find a kind of herbal medicine. Uncle Zhiyun says that only Fangcun mountain has it. Do you want to go with me?" "There are so many things in the company that I have to deal with. Yuxin has been quarrelling for a long time to go back to Beijing. I have to drive her back..." Ye Feng is also reluctant to part with him. However, some things are more important than the love between children and girls. There are more than 20 disciples of Yihua palace waiting for tianlingdan to rise to the level of heaven. Ye Feng saw that there was no one around, the beautiful scenery of the beautiful day, could not help feeling rippling, the hand gently took up Jiang Yixue that soft willow thin waist. Jiang Yixue didn''t seem to notice that Ye Feng''s hand was on her waist. She was absorbed in watching the colorful Koi under the green lotus leaves. They were colorful and fast, like a touch of colorful flowing rhyme. Just when Ye Feng wants to kiss Jiang Yixue''s jade like face, a stone flies over. Ye Feng hears the sound of breaking the sky. He hugs Jiang Yixue and quickly adjusts a position with her, blocking Jiang Yixue with her body. Splash a stone into the river, splashed a large amount of water spray, spray leaf maple all over, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran out from the corridor pavilion with a smile. Chapter 1232 Jiang Yuxin naughtily made a face at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "brother ye, you are back. Elder sister has been thinking about you today." LAN ling''er Gu Ling raised his hand strangely and said with a smile: "brother ye, let me first state that I didn''t throw the stone, but Jiang Yuxin threw it. It has nothing to do with me." Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er: "you play scorpion all day long. How dare you? It''s just throwing a stone. You''re afraid he''ll eat you." Jiang Yixue found that Ye Feng was holding her waist, and she was nestling in her warm and broad chest. The man''s unique breath on Ye Feng made her a little intoxicated. She gently pushed away Ye Feng, and her face was scarlet. In fact, she had already felt Ye Feng''s hand stretched out in her waist, and she deliberately looked at the carp in the lotus pond, pretending that she didn''t know anything. Her heart is a little nervous, but also a little excited, looking forward to Ye Feng''s further action, but are destroyed by her sister. Ye Feng turned his head: "Miss, don''t prank, OK? You are eighteen, not eight years old." Jiang Yuxin pouted his lips and looked inquisitive: "who let you hold my elder sister? I see your hand, where is your hand? You''ll have to have my consent to hold her. " Jiang Yixue''s face is even redder. She is really afraid that she intends to let her sister see through. She stares at her younger sister: "what are you shouting at? You are so old, and you are just like a crazy girl. Lanling''er is almost as old as you. People are more stable." Jiang Yuxin''s sharp teeth and sharp lips retorted: "the stone lion at the gate is more stable. Can it be your sister?" Knowing that Miss Jiang Yuxin had a bad temper, she couldn''t help it. Ye Feng said with a smile, "aren''t you going back to the capital city? If you offend her, she will drive back by herself and leave you here." Jiang Yuxin quickly showed a flattering smile: "elder sister, although I threw the stone, it was LAN ling''er''s idea." Lan Ling Er raised her hand slightly angry: "you dare to betray me, I let three treasures bite you." Jiang Yuxin is not afraid of Ye Feng, old sister, but sanbao''er, and runs to the East chamber. Looking at two people frolicking and running away, Jiang Yi Snow once again showed tenderness: "then today we have a good drink to see you off." Holding Jiang Yixue''s soft and delicate hand: "I''ll be back soon, not a few days." "By plane?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s flying, of course, but it''s not flying." The cry of Xiaobai in the backyard gradually slowed down. Ye Feng opened the boundary of the Seven Star array curiously. He saw Xiaobai on all fours, lying on the ground with his tongue outstretched and gasping. It seemed that he was too tired to stand up. The armored rhinoceros, who was training with him, was leisurely, gnawing at the grass growing out of the bricks and eating with relish. Leaf Feng ha ha ha a smile, touch small white head: "good fun?" Xiaobai''s eyes are full of helplessness, licking Ye Feng''s hand: "master, the dog is tired, the dog has to rest." "Look at you so tired. I''ll ask Tiezhu to prepare ribs for you tonight. How about it? Is such a dog full of surprises everywhere." Xiaobai licks Ye Feng''s hand, indicating that the master still has a conscience. He takes the armored rhinoceros back into the rhinoceros horn. Ye Feng also puts a top-grade white jade crystal in the rhinoceros horn, so that those iron coated rhinoceros who have been absorbing demon yuan by Hei Wuchang for decades can make a good supplement. After dinner, Ye Feng said goodbye to Jiang Yixue, LAN ling''er and Chen Xinyi. "I''m leaving now. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you in the capital in a few days." Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "are you leaving so soon? Is it convenient to drive because of poor sight at night? " "In order to be able to come back early, I go early. I use flying. I don''t have to worry about the sight." Jiang Yuxin pursed his lips: "Wow, you don''t accompany us back to the capital, the road is not very boring?" "With LAN ling''er and your elder sister, you won''t be bored." LAN ling''er smiles at Ye Feng: "brother ye, goodbye." "You are good to accompany Yuxin. When I come back, I will refine into tianlingdan and refine your cultivation to the level of heaven." Ye Feng came to the backyard, after confirming that there was no one around, recited the pithy formula silently, and the flying sword loomed and gently suspended under his feet. The flying sword burst out a dazzling light and wrapped Ye Feng in it. My mind moved, the flying sword flew up into the air and flew to the northeast, like a meteor disappearing in the night. When Ye Feng first went to Fangcun mountain, he learned the direction of Fangcun mountain from Uncle Yun. The old man also drew a map by himself, which marked the direction of Fangcun mountain. Fangcun mountain is located at the northern end of Changbai mountain range, the border between China and Russia. It has a cold climate and is full of ice and snow all the year round. The speed of the flying sword is very fast. Ye Feng feels that the outside of the light shield flies over the cumulonimbus from time to time. The raindrops wash on the mask and crackle, and then go north. The sky turns red and meets the snowstorm clouds. A lot of ice and snow hit the light shield like a flying knife. Although Ye Feng could not be hurt, it was a great damage to the flying sword. Ye Feng had to inject magic power into the flying sword to maintain the defense shield.In the blizzard clouds flying half an hour, or low-speed flight, also let Ye Feng feel tired. No matter how strong the flying sword is, it can''t fly in such bad weather. The more northward you go, the more violent the ice and snow, and even small hailstones the size of rice grains. Regardless of the size of the rice grain, if the flying sword is hit at a high speed, it will bear the same force as a bullet hit. The sky is full of such small hailstones, and the defense of the flying sword obviously becomes unstable. And then fly north, in the ice and snow clouds, there are glass ball like ice fog, or even larger. Ye Feng is worried that the flying sword will be hurt. Seeing a brightly lit town below, Ye Feng lands in the city and plans to find a hotel for the night. After the snowstorm, he flies to Fangcun mountain. The town is called Blizzard Town, only a few hundred kilometers away from Fangcun mountain. The small town under the snowstorm is particularly enchanting, snow-white everywhere. The north wind whistling, blowing to his face like a knife cutting pain, but Ye Feng is still wearing a single shirt, although the blood of the ancient god was not afraid of the cold, but not afraid of the cold and feeling cold are two different things. In the severe cold, people''s body temperature loss, feel very uncomfortable, must wear thick clothes to keep warm. The town on a snowstorm night is very quiet. Ye Feng takes a down jacket from Yaowang ring and puts it on. After walking half the street, he sees a more elegant hotel, Blizzard hotel. It''s freezing outside, and it''s warm inside. The hotel heating makes Ye Feng feel spring again. The front desk is a quiet girl in a light yellow work uniform and a ponytail. She glanced at Ye Feng suspiciously. Judging from his clothes, he should have come to travel, but he didn''t take his luggage. Chapter 1233 The girl at the front desk has a pleasant voice and is as quiet as her. "Would you like to stay, sir?" she asked with a smile Ye Feng looks at the lobby of the hotel. Although it is not luxurious, it is clean and tidy, and the decoration is exquisite and elegant. It''s just that there is no one in the lobby of the hotel. Except for myself, she is the girl in front of the front desk. She feels cold. He nodded: "check in. Do you have a better single room?" The streets and alleys of Blizzard town have been broadcasting the weather forecast of today''s Blizzard for several days. There are almost no tourists visiting today, so there are many vacant rooms in the only four-star hotel in the town. Front desk girl, looking at Ye Feng sympathetically, no matter who comes to travel, it''s really unfortunate to encounter such weather. Her voice with a bit of comfort: "have a room, today''s snowstorm, occupancy rate is not high, Room 518 on the fifth floor is OK? From there, you will find that the snow scenery here is also very beautiful Feeling the girl''s thoughtful and warm service, Ye Feng responded with a smile of thanks: "OK, Room 518, thank you." "How many days are you going to stay?" Ye Feng did not directly answer, he did not want to live a day, but this unfortunate weather, he can only stop hotel. "When will the storm stop?" She said with a smile, "the weather forecast says it''s going to be next two days, but in my experience, it won''t last forever. It may stop for a while, and then it will be sunny the day after tomorrow. " "I''ll stay for a day." The girl quickly went through the check-in procedures for Ye Feng, handed the room door card to Ye Feng, and briefly introduced a few words. "Welcome to our Blizzard hotel. Here are the door cards and the coupons for the bar on the second floor. If you need anything, just call the front desk on the door card." Looking at the colorful bar coupons, Ye Feng asked with a smile, "do you still have a bar here?" "Yes, we live and eat together. There are restaurants, bars and shopping malls on the second floor. The shopping malls are off duty at this time. The restaurants and bars are open 24 hours a day and can be consumed at any time." Familiar with the room, Ye Feng bored to the bar on the second floor, neon signs said happy bar, also in English to write a big welcome. As soon as I entered the bar, there was a rush of heat, a mixture of tobacco and alcohol. I thought the bar would be as cold as the hall, but I didn''t expect half of the seats were occupied. On the front stage, there is a beautiful singer singing affectionately. With the help of exquisite reverberation and expensive microphone, the singing is very elegant and beautiful. In the lamplit dance floor, several couples hold each other passionately and dance romantically. It seems that it''s freezing outside, and people are all crowded indoors. The bar is very high-end, and there are singers singing. As the tide rises, the wine inside becomes expensive. Ye Feng asks for a bottle of 50 yuan of beer and sits on a high stool to listen to the music. The elegant and beautiful song was interrupted by the cheers of two men. Ye Feng turned her head and looked at the past. In the elegant seat next door, two well-dressed youths are persuading a girl with long hair to drink. The girl seems to be unable to drink. She is already shaking and can''t sit steadily. Seeing the girl lying in the seat, the two youths looked at each other with evil and proud smile on their faces. One of them took the girl''s hand and set up the girl. "Beauty, let''s go into the room and keep drinking, OK?" The girl seemed to know that things were not good. She resisted, but she could not help it. She just waved her hands and cried, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me. I don''t know you." Two young people are strong and strong, and they walk out of the bar with a girl. Ye Feng frowned slightly. The two youths were obviously hostile to the girl. He drank all the beer in the bottle and went out with him. Ye Feng pretended to go into the elevator with them. One of the young people pressed the 5th floor. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "are your friends drunk?" His inquiry immediately aroused the antipathy of the two young men. One of the young people''s eyes were as small as mung bean. He pointed to Ye Feng and said: "boy, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll beat you." Another young man looked more fierce, and there was still a scar on his mouth. He lifted his leather jacket coldly and showed a dagger in his waist. "Boy, curiosity killed the cat." From their looks, Ye Feng has clearly judged that the two young people do not know the girl, and they want to plot a plot against the girl. They are guilty and afraid of asking questions. Only when they give a warning to themselves will they be warned. Ye Feng laughed and continued to ask, "who is she?" Two young people look at each other, scar pulled a ferocious sneer at the corner of his mouth, and gave all the girls to mung bean eye. Then, he punched Ye Feng in the face. Looking at the other party''s aggressive appearance, Ye Feng almost laughed, he gently one side of the head, flashed past.Scar face''s fist hit the elevator wall behind Ye Feng, making a thump. Scar''s face covered his wrist with pain, and he screamed. Mung bean''s eyes looked at Ye Feng in surprise. The boy could hide quickly. He gave the girl to knife pain face. At this time, the fifth floor arrived, the elevator issued a Ding, the elevator door slowly opened. Ye Feng seems to be very afraid to exit the elevator, the elevator has monitoring, where the hands will be photographed. After he exited the elevator, mung bean eye was too slow, so he had to stop again and wait for mung bean eye to catch up. He said with a smile, "what do you two want to do? I just ask one more question, why beat me?" "It''s you who''s fighting. You''re meddling." Mung bean eye raised his fist and rushed to him anxiously. Ye Feng turned around and retreated to the stairs of the emergency exit. Mung bean eyes thought Ye Feng wanted to escape from the stairs, so he cried out: "boy, there is a kind of don''t run." To his surprise, Ye Feng stood at the emergency exit and was waiting for him with a smile. He also hooked his finger: "come on, I''m waiting for you." "You..." Ye Feng did not disdain to start, a mind to send the past: "you give me jump down." As soon as mung bean eye rushed to the stairs and was about to stop, he felt a strong support on his waist and lifted him up. He felt as if he was riding in the clouds and fell from the fifth floor to the fourth floor. He felt a pain in his neck and fainted. From the monitoring of the stairs, he looks like a diver, rushing to the safety exit, and then a fish jump jumps down the stairs bravely. Scar face saw mung bean eyes chasing Ye Feng out of the corridor, he quickly helped the girl with long hair to his room, while he complacently scolded: "this boy really doesn''t know whether to live or die. His mouth is so long. If you don''t beat him, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, so let him meddle." Chapter 1234 Scar''s face smelled the fragrance of the girl''s body. He didn''t know whether it was the smell of shower gel or shampoo, which made him confused. He couldn''t wait to put the room card in the sensing area, opened the door, and dragged the girl with long hair into the room. He was so happy that he was lucky to meet such a girl who was in love. It was probably a genuine product. At the thought of it, his lust rose and his mouth drooled. He turned to close the door, but Ye Feng squeezed in through the crack. Ye Feng was like a neighbor who came to visit, and looked at the scar face''s room: "Oh, you used to live here. Did the girl wake up?" Scar face''s face was gloomy and terrible. He threw the girl on the bed and drew out the dagger from his waist. The sharp dagger glowed coldly in the light. "You want to die, don''t you? Dare to come to my brother scar''s trouble. Where''s my brother? " "He''s sleeping." "Since you are so blind, don''t blame me..." Scar face didn''t speak, he felt a pain in his wrist, and the dagger came to Ye Feng''s hand. He looked at Ye Feng stupidly, and then he knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person. Scar face obviously has some social experience. He knows that he has got stabbed. Moreover, the knife is in the other party''s hand. The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, so he should be counselled when he should. With his fists in his arms, he said with a black face, "brother, we don''t invade the river in the well water. We''re new here to give face?" Ye Feng took aim at her eyes. There was a girl lying on the bed with long black hair. She couldn''t see her face clearly. But from the graceful and graceful curve and the pink snow and jade neck, she should be a beautiful woman. Ye Feng sneered: "I give you face, where is this girl?" Scar face evil smile way: "elder brother originally also liked her, I also was to make a friend, elder brother you go first, brother don''t mind to eat next paste." "Bah, it''s shameless, hooligan. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed by you." Scabby face grabs a chair and is about to smash it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng sends out his mind. Scar face flies straight out of the room and slams into the metal painting on the wall, breaking his head and blood. "How come these girls don''t have a lot of heart and drink with such hooligans, they will have an accident." Lift the girl''s hair to the side, after seeing the girl''s face, Ye Feng''s hand trembled with surprise and almost broke her hair. It''s actually Mr. Mo''s granddaughter, Mo Lingshan. From Mo Lingshan''s mouth, she smelled a strange smell of coffee, and her cheeks were slightly red. It seemed that she had been drugged. There was a bottle of mineral water on the table. Ye Feng took it up and splashed it on the face of Mo Lingshan: "wake up and sleep another time." Pour cold water, nerve stimulation, Mo Lingshan long wake up, see Ye Feng is staring at himself, she was scared to scream, a kick in the leg of Ye Feng. "Hooligan, shameless." "Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people and wronged good people. I saved you from two hooligans." Mo Lingshan woke up and thought of drinking with two young people, and then she didn''t know anything. She felt pale with tears in her eyes. She felt her clothes well dressed and her lower body was no different. Then she was relieved. "You have been drugged. Fortunately you met me. Otherwise, not only will you be insulted, but also your reputation will be ruined." This just felt frightened, Mo Lingshan wiped her tears, pouted her mouth like a mosquito and said, "thank you, brother Ye." When I met Mo Lingshan in Huashan, I hated her arrogance, insolence and unruly willfulness. However, seeing her cry like a helpless girl, Ye Feng was filled with pity. "Don''t cry. I''ve helped you to teach those two boys a lesson and help you get angry." Referring to the person who gave her the medicine, Mo Lingshan''s eyes were full of hate, and her young lady came up again in a rage: "where are their people? I''m still angry. " "I''m lying outside the hallway." Mo Lingshan angrily ran into the corridor, only to find that there were only broken picture frames and glass, and a little blood, there was no one at all. Only mung bean eyes, who jumped down the stairs, were still obediently bent over the stairs, touching the soft walls of the hotel, Ye Feng laughed bitterly: "that scar face has run away. I thought that this collision can at least knock him unconscious. The wall is too soft." Mo Lingshan hate way: "can run monk can''t run temple, dare to poison me Mo Lingshan, they are dead." Ye Feng shrugs his shoulders and provokes the little princess of Fangcun mountain. These two hooligans are alive to the end. Jingling, the phone rings in the room. Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan looked at each other, and found out that there was a mobile phone charging on the table, which was either scar or mung bean eye. Ye Feng pressed the answer button, and a rude voice came from the phone: "scar, where''s your boy''s death? You and Xiaoyan will deliver the goods quickly. The boss has been waiting for you all night, and the goods of steel son and knife have been delivered, so it''s bad for you. The boss said, no matter how heavy the snow, you must send it tonight. ""Why don''t you make a noise? Don''t play tricks. I know you''ve arrived in Fengfeng town. It''s only 20 kilometers away from here. If you don''t come tonight, you know what the boss will do to you." With that, the other party hung up the phone. There is also a handbag next to the mobile phone, which is a driver''s license and driving license. The scar is called Zhao Quan, or a local. Looking out of the window, it was snowing heavily outside, and it was midnight. There were few people and cars on the road. A lamp was particularly conspicuous on the dark road. A medium-sized truck slowly drove out from the hotel. The road was covered with snow, so the truck didn''t dare to drive fast. Sometimes, the rear wheel skidded because of the slippery road. Ye Feng found as like as two peas. The medium-sized truck was exactly the same as the number on the driving license. Pointing to the truck that slowly leaves the hotel, Ye Feng reminds Mo Lingshan: "that car should be scar''s car. It seems that he ran away and braved the heavy snow to drive out of the hotel." Mo Lingshan hate tightly clenched a small hand: "Ye elder brother, you help me chase him, catch up, I give you 100000." Ye Feng laughed: "Miss Mo Da, 100000 yuan is quite a lot. Some people are willing to do anything for 100000 yuan, but do you think I will risk the heavy snow to chase a truck for 100000 yuan?" Mo Lingshan blushed: "I know whether you are the Ye patriarch of the flower moving palace or the supreme ancient martial arts master. You have a noble status and treat money like dirt. But this scar is too hateful. I don''t know how many ignorant girls have been harmed, so you let him run like this? You''re conniving at crime, and he''ll do it again if he goes to another place. " Chapter 1235 Listen to Mo Lingshan such a say, leaf Feng light ground smile way: "look, I really can''t let him go." Ye Feng opened the window of the hotel, a cold wind wrapped in ice and snow, rushed to her face, so frozen that Mo Lingshan tightly wrapped her clothes. Mo Lingshan complained: "what do you want to do with the window? You want to freeze me to death." "How can you chase that truck without opening the window? Where''s your coat? You went to the bar in this sweater Mo Lingshan couldn''t remember: "I don''t know, where is my fur coat? Maybe it''s still in the bar. I have to find it. It''s a fur coat that my second mother made for me with fox hair." "It''s too late. You can wear my down jacket. The car is getting farther and farther. Go to the second floor to get the fur coat. It''s snowing all day and there''s no trace." "Are you not afraid of the cold?" "I''m afraid of the cold, but I can stand it. I''m afraid you will catch a cold if you blow a cold wind for a while." Ye Feng puts his down jacket on Mo Lingshan, and his heart is moved. The flying sword blooms with a faint light and floats under his feet. Mo Lingshan was shocked: "is this a flying sword? Oh, my God, I only heard from my great grandfather that if you can train to a certain level, you can fly the sword and travel thousands of miles every day. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, you can travel thousands of miles every day, but when you encounter this ghost weather, it''s still difficult to walk." Mo Lingshan stepped on the flying sword, nervously hugged Ye Feng''s waist and did not dare to look down. "It''s so tall here." "Of course the fifth floor is high." A faint light wrapped them tightly. The flying sword broke the red sky like a meteor. Through the heavy snow, they took Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan to the roof of the truck. Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan slowly landed on the top of the truck. Ye Feng sensed the driver in the cab. In his mind, his emotions were complex, panic, fluke and complacent. He determined that the man in the cab was scar. "Stop the car for me," said one Scar is glad that he is clever and escaped from the hotel. He doesn''t care where the mung bean eye goes. It''s important for him to escape. It is estimated that mung bean eye is more or less dangerous. Suddenly, a voice came into my mind: "stop." He stepped on the brake, because the brake was a little too fast, the rear wheel skidded on the slippery ice, and the car crossed the road. Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan jumped off the roof. Ye Feng pulled the scar face out of the cab and pushed the truck to the side of the road with one hand. Scarlet face scared face, his own truck weight plus at least eight tons of goods, Ye Feng pushed it to the side of the road with one hand, he was just a Hercules. What made him even more afraid was that Mo Lingshan''s beautiful face appeared in front of him, and her murderous eyes raised a chill from the bottom of her heart. No doubt, she came to revenge. The scar face fell in the ice and snow, even with fright, the body constantly shaking. "What are you going to do? I''m a member of the Snow Wolf Gang." Boom, Mo Lingshan kicked from his side, a mouthful of blood mixed with his mouth full of teeth, sprayed on the snow, under the light of the car lights, it looked very bright. Mo Lingshan''s foot came out with anger, and her strength was very strong. She had already kicked the scar face. Seeing the bloodstain on his shoes, Mo Lingshan loathed to rub in the snow: "Stinky rascal, killed you and dirty my shoes." All of a sudden, there was a lot of movement coming from the van. The leaf maple side ear listens, inside spread the animal''s roar, is more like a kind of groan. The carriage of the truck was locked with a large fine steel lock. The sword blade spit slightly and cut the lock into two pieces and fell into the snow. After opening the door of the carriage, a disgusting smell came from inside. There were more than ten iron cages, large and small, in which there were relatively low-level fierce animals in each cage. There are iron toothed wolf, blood clawed monkey, snow squirrel, and a snow leopard with snow white body and bleeding hind legs. Snow leopard''s injury is not light, a hind leg is dripping with blood. It constantly licks its injured leg with its tongue. Its body is shaking. Its eyes look at Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan in despair. Mo Lingshan has a murderous look in her eyes: "it turned out to be poachers. These people use cages and traps to catch fierce animals and then sell them to the dealers who buy them." Most of those who buy fierce beasts are foreigners. Chinese fierce beasts are famous all over the world. Their fur is softer than ordinary wild animals, and their color is more brilliant. Some fierce animals are fresh and tender with high nutritional value. Some fierce animals are smart and lovely, so they can be bought back as pets. The most popular one is the demon pill of fierce beast, which is also the dream of many people. It has been made into medicine by many people for beauty, beauty, yin and Yang, and longevity. Not only Mo Lingshan looked at them pitifully, but Ye Feng also felt heartache for these fierce beasts. The beast controlling order sent out a faint red light and collected the snow leopard into it. "Let them all go. I''ll take the snow leopard in the animal control order and let it go when it gets better."Let those fierce beasts go, Mo Lingshan this just antidote, she enviously looked at Ye Feng''s command of beast. Mo Lingshan''s jade carved face was pink in the cold wind. She enviously said, "Wow, you have a lot of good treasures. You are flying swords and controlling animals. How can you get these treasures from the innocent master?" "Some are, some are not. You have a lot of fangcunshan babies. Can you see this treasure of mine?" "Our fangcunshan baby can''t compare with yours. Elder brother ye, on the phone just now, the man said that a batch of goods had been arrived, but only scar face. It turns out that the goods refer to fierce animals. We have to protect them and save them from fire and water. " "I can''t see that you are usually shrewd and arrogant, and you are quite loving." "It''s just that I had a little conflict with you. I''m in Fangcun mountain, but everyone loves me. Flowers can see flowers..." Scar face is strong enough to wake up from a coma and try to get up from the snow and fall down again. Mo Lingshan wants to kick again. If this foot goes down, scar face will never wake up again. Ye Feng stopped Mo Lingshan: "wait a minute." Mo Lingshan blew the bangs on her forehead. Her small fist clenched tightly. She said: "you won''t sympathize with him. You want me to let him live. Tell you, no way. I won''t let him go. If you dare to touch my girl''s body, he will die." The girl was really frightening. Ye Feng said with a smile, "I don''t sympathize with him. Don''t you want to save another fierce beast that was caught by them? If you kill him, ask for the address. " Mo Lingshan was unconvinced, and her big eyes turned. Ye Feng was reasonable and said helplessly, "well, let him live for the time being." Ye Feng squatted down in front of the scar face: "I can not kill you, tell me, where do you plan to send these fierce beasts?" Chapter 1236 Scar''s face cried bitterly, and his nose was full of blood and water: "I said, twenty axioms to the north, there is a Toya firm on the roadside, and we will send all the fierce beasts to Toya''s firm." "No other beast to send?" "Yes, we still have a car. They should have arrived before it snowed in the morning." "You deliver the goods as soon as you deliver them. Why do you go to the bar to pick up girls?" "These freight are all paid in advance. We want to go to have a good time after we get the money. Blizzard town is very close to the commercial banks, only 20 kilometers. Even under the heavy snowstorm, it will not affect us." "Since you are telling the truth, I will save your life." Ye Feng threw down his scar face and got into the cab of the truck. The air conditioner in the cab is still warm. Although he has a special constitution, he is not afraid of the flame and cold, but he is also suffering from cold. Mo Lingshan sneered and took a big wrench on the truck and went to scar face. Scar face says in horror: "you said not to kill me." "I didn''t kill you, but I didn''t let you go." In the dark came the clear sound of fracture and the sad cry of scar face. Mo Lingshan threw the bloody spanner into the snow and got into the cab. There is a yellow cotton coat in the cab. It seems that the truck driver has prepared it for the cold weather. Ye Feng puts on the cotton padded coat and feels warm. "Is he still alive?" "Still alive, I didn''t kill him, I just broke his five limbs." Ye Feng asked strangely, "five limbs? People have only four limbs. Where do they come from? " Mo Lingshan toward leaf Feng between legs Nuogu mouth, pink face showed a wisp of shy smile: "the fifth limb, you men have." "You look like you''re 16 years old at most, but you know everything. You''re a little devil." Mo Lingshan retorted: "is sixteen still young? In ancient times, 16-year-old girls were motherfuckers. " Ye Feng started the car and slowly drove to Toya. Through the window covered with a layer of water mist by the hot air, looking at the snow and ice flying outside the car, Ye Feng feels that the inside and outside of the car are like two worlds, a little hazy. He never thought, in Huashan hit Mo Lingshan''s ass, two people are like enemies, but they will accidentally save her in blizzard town. And also together with Mo Lingshan, braved the snow, driving a stolen truck, to rescue the fierce animals stolen. Just an hour ago, he did not dare to imagine it. Mo Lingshan seems to have the same feeling. Looking at Ye Feng who is driving, Ye Feng''s face has become clear-cut, handsome and heroic in the light. When she was in Huashan, she was like a changed person. At the thought of Ye Feng beating her butt, Mo Lingshan hated to gnash her teeth, but now, it is more shy. When she thought of waking up from her coma, she saw Ye Feng''s strange face and kicked his leg. She wanted to laugh. See Mo Lingshan face with an inexplicable smile, Ye Feng asked: "what are you laughing at?" After throwing off her hair, Mo Lingshan said faintly: "nothing. I thought of some funny things." The atmosphere in the car was more relaxed than Ye Feng expected. He said with a smile, "I heard that you have a thousand year old blood ginseng in Fangcun mountain?" Mo Lingshan''s big eyes staring at Ye Feng: "who told you? You are very well informed. " Ye Feng was a little excited. This trip to Fangcun mountain in the snowstorm did not come in vain: "is there really a thousand year blood ginseng?" A sly look flashed in Mo Lingshan''s eyes and said with a smile, "of course, it is my great grandfather''s treasure, which has been put in the alchemy room. Elder brother ye, are you here to go to our Fangcun mountain and ask for a thousand year old blood ginseng "Yes, I want to go to your Fangcun mountain, but I have to stay in this town because of a snowstorm. Is your grandfather willing to exchange the Millennium ginseng with me? I''m sure I''ll trade it for something more valuable than the Millennium ginseng. " "It''s hard to say, but my great grandfather dotes on me. If I help you to say a few good words, he will certainly agree with me." "I''ll ask you to say something nice for me then." "If you save me and help me out, I will certainly help you to say good things." Ye Feng is a little strange. As the little princess of fangcunshan, she didn''t come out with the front and the back. Surrounded by an evolutionist bodyguard, how could she come to Blizzard town alone and be drugged today? It''s really fresh. "How did you run to this town alone? What are you doing here? Where''s your bodyguard team? " White leaf maple one eye, Mo Lingshan a little earn leaf maple mother: "do you really want to know?" "Can''t you tell me? If you can''t tell me, don''t say it. " Mo Lingshan pouted: "it''s nothing to tell you. In fact, I ran out secretly." "Sneak out? I guess it''s like this. If you run out like this, don''t your grandfather worry about death. What''s the matter? Quarrel with him? Or sneak out to date with a netizen"Your imagination is really rich, but you are all wrong. I didn''t quarrel with my grandfather, nor did I go out to date with my netizens. I went to see my grandmother, who was in the ice Valley 50 miles away. Unfortunately, it snowed and couldn''t go, so I had to spend the night in the hotel." "Fifty Li, it''s not far away. You can go when the snow stops. It''s not necessarily easy to go when the snow stops. It will snow heavily." "What do you mean by snow blocking the mountain?" "Although there is not much snow on the road, the snow in the mountains can not reach your stomach at least. There are still snow holes everywhere in the mountains. If you fall down, your life will be over. You will not be drowned by the snow, and you will be frozen to death." "So terrible?" "And even more terrible. If you yell at the foot of the snow mountain, hundreds of tons of snow will fall from the sky and crush you into snow cakes." They were chatting and saw the Toya firm that scar face said. On a row of front rooms by the roadside, the sign of Toya was erected. The front room was closed and locked, but the light was still on through the window curtains. Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan looked at each other with a smile and jokingly honked the horn at the door, which made the world shaking. After a while, the curtain of the glass window was lifted a corner. Seeing the truck with scar face, there was a roar from inside: "Damn, you can''t gently honk the horn, tell you how many times, go to the next warehouse door, scar, your brain is sick." Listening to the voice is very similar to the rude voice of calling scar face, Ye Feng found that next to the front room, there is an electric gate. The electric door opened, making a noise, Ye Feng hit a direction, a step on the accelerator, driving a truck like a madman, rushed in. The truck was wide and opened fast. The electric door didn''t fully open to the end, so it broke into the ground. Chapter 1237 The people in the warehouse heard the earth shaking crash and came out in succession. There were five people in total. One of them was a bald, short, middle-aged man with fur and glasses, a cigarette in his mouth, a cold look on his face and no words, the other four were big men with big bodies, and they yelled at each other. "How do you drive? Crazy. " "Scar must be drunk. That''s the boy''s virtue." "Boss, we must make him pay for it, and deduct it from his salary." "Boss, get rid of this boy." But when Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan jumped out of the car, they were all stunned. "Who are you, scar and mung bean eye?" asked the stout middle-aged man "They are all sleeping. They are drunk and can''t get up. Let me help deliver them." The stout middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and ordered his subordinates: "call them both. How important it is for strangers to deliver such an important matter. Do they want to do it?" Several strong men found that how to call, scar and mung bean eye phone were not answered. "Boss, they must be lying in that woman''s arms. How could they answer our phone call?" "These two boys will die in the hands of women one day," said the stout middle-aged man Ye Feng laughs. The old man really has foresight. Scar face and mung bean eye are really because of women. A spine fracture lies in the hospital. If he does not die, he will be disabled for life. He has a five limb fracture lying on a snowy horse''s tooth. When he is found the next day, he has frozen to death in the snow. A big man suddenly made a surprise call But he found that the person who got through to the phone was a nurse: "the master''s spine was seriously fractured. Who are you?" "Mung bean eye vertebra fracture lies in the hospital," he said in surprise The stout middle-aged man immediately felt wrong and winked at his men. The big man who opened the carriage exclaimed, "brother, all the goods have run away. This is an empty car." The air in the yard was suddenly cold to freezing point, and the fat middle-aged man roared: "copy the guy, surround them." Each of the four men held a shiny black pistol. The muzzle of the gun was decorated with mufflers and aimed at Ye Feng. Facing the black muzzle, Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng look at each other with a smile, without a trace of fear. We dare to say that the middle-aged people are really bold to help us Ye Feng said with a smile: "they are all on the way home." Middle aged people roared: "bastard, kill them for me." Mo Lingshan''s hands were glistening with cold light. Four throwing knives were about to be thrown out. However, four armed men suddenly hummed and fell backward. Ye Feng''s mental attack was as fast as lightning, so he didn''t have to shoot. The armed man had no time to pull the trigger, so he felt like a heavy hammer on his chest. He was black in front of his eyes and fell on the ground. the short and fat middle-aged man was stupid and didn''t understand how his men fainted. He also looked nervous and took out a pistol from his pocket. The hand holding the gun kept shaking: "who are you? What do you want to do?" Ye Feng said forcefully, and his fingers pretended to be lightly pushed in the air. The short fat man felt that his wrist was hit by an iron bar, and the pistol fell to the ground. He held his hands and kept crying for pain. His tears all came down. The short fat man usually relies on his subordinates to make a tyranny. Once he is injured, he can''t stand a little pain. He cried: "big brother, elder sister, I have no injustice or hatred with you. What do you want? The money is in the safe. You can take as much as you want." Mo Lingshan drinks rebuke a way: "on a car fierce beast is shut in there?" In general, these traffickers who sell fierce animals will transport them out of the country through secret channels after they have collected them. However, in today''s Blizzard, they will certainly wait for the goods to arrive, and after the snowstorm passes through, they will smuggle them out of the Customs together. The short fat man was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng was aiming at the fierce beast. He pointed to the back and said cautiously, "they are all locked in the warehouse behind." There is a big warehouse in the yard. There is a big iron lock on the front door. Ye Feng is thinking of flying sword. However, the short fat man obediently takes out the key from his pocket to open the warehouse door. The warehouse is really big. It is divided into several sections, not only about the fierce animals in the cage, but also some high-end leather clothing and antique medicinal materials. "Are these all you want to smuggle out of the country?" The short fat man knew Ye Feng was an ancient warrior, and he did not dare to conceal: "yes, it is Mr. Loki of Russia. He intends to smuggle these things out this week." "You are so blatantly smuggling fierce animals, medicinal materials and antiques out, can you get out of the customs?" The short fat man looked a little timid and didn''t want to answer the question. Ye Feng sneered and stretched out his finger on the steel shelf. The steel shelf was actually broken by Ye Feng''s finger.A piece of iron fell to the ground, which sounded very loud in the open warehouse. "To tell you the truth, are you confident your bones are stronger than fine steel shelves?" "We have caves. There is a passage in Changbai Mountains that leads to the exit in Russia. We all smuggled through this secret channel." "Are these fierce beasts valuable?" "They are more valuable in foreign countries. Those rich and rich people are proud of owning fierce animals." Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan put all the fierce beasts in the warehouse cage. Seeing that one of the ferocious beasts ran away, the fat and short man wanted to cry without tears. He sat on the ground with his injured arm in his arms. How did he go to explain to the foreign buyers? He clearly said that he would pay for the disaster after the snowstorm. It was impossible for the refund to degenerate. Those buyers are rich boss, investigate up, he this snow wolf help boss is certainly can''t do. "Miss Mo, little princess of Fangcun mountain, I will help you to release all the fierce beasts. My task is completed. When the snow stops, shall we go back to Fangcun mountain together?" Mo Lingshan showed a cunning smile: "I plan to do the same, but I don''t want to go back to Fangcun mountain for the time being. I''ll go back to my grandmother''s place. After I''ve been there, I''ll go with you to Fangcun mountain." Hearing Ye Feng mention Fangcun mountain, the short and fat people are afraid to come out. Who in this area does not know the mysterious ancient martial School of fangcunshan. Compared with fangcunshan, the Snow Wolf Gang is nothing. If it offends overseas buyers, the short fat man can still hide, but if he wants to offend fangcunshan, he will be dead. Although he was not an ancient warrior, he had contact with many ancient people because of catching fierce animals. He had heard a saying that "better to offend the king of hell than Fangcun" his body was shaking, and he looked at Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan in horror. He did not know how he could have provoked such a fierce character as the little princess of cunshan above. Chapter 1238 Ye Feng faintly smile, he just swept under Mo Lingshan with idea, found that she is deceiving oneself. "Well, your thousand year old blood ginseng from fangcunshan has been used as medicine. You are perfunctory to me." By Ye Feng said in the heart, Mo Lingshan was scared to cover her chest, just as frightened by Ye Feng peeping at her naked bath. "How do you know if you''re invading my brain with your mind? You don''t want to be shameless. You''re also a hooligan." Ye Feng wryly smile: "Miss, you lied to me that you have what Millennium ginseng, deceived my feelings, also said that I am a rogue, you are too overbearing." Mo Lingshan''s face flashed a blush. If she was the second one, she would not feel guilty, let alone blush. She would snort scornfully, and I would cheat you. What do you want? But in the face of Ye Feng, her heart actually had some uneasiness: "well, I''m sorry, fangcunshan''s blood ginseng is not available, but I can''t say I''m cheating you. I want to go to my grandmother''s place to see if she has any. There are also many miraculous drugs in her ice heart Valley, which is no less than ours." See Mo Lingshan look serious, Ye Feng feel she is telling the truth. He was a little curious about the relationship between Mo Lingshan''s grandmother and her grandfather, but it was impolite to ask too much about the family affairs of fangcunshan. But don''t ask, Ye Feng feels in the heart again like cat scratch equally afflictive. "Well, let''s go back to the hotel first. When the snow stops, I''ll take you to Bingxin valley. You have to ask your grandmother if there''s millennial ginseng." Listen to Ye Feng so say, know Ye Feng forgives oneself, did not for oneself deceive him and angry. "I knew brother Ye was broad-minded and would not hold grudges." Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan seem to forget that there is also a short fat man, shrinking in the corner, eavesdropping on them. Just as they were about to step out of the warehouse gate, the short fat man was secretly happy. His life seemed to have survived. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng stopped and looked at him. He was so scared that he wanted to find a crack to hide. "I haven''t forgotten you. What about Miss Mo Da, a short fat man? Kill or stay?" "Master ye asked me for advice. Kill them. These guys don''t have any good things. I don''t know how many poor beasts have been harmed. They can make money with them." Ye Feng raised his finger, just like breaking the steel shelf, point to the snow wolf to help the big, short fat man. The short fat man was scared out of his wits. The shelf made of refined steel was broken by a finger of Ye Feng. His bones were not so strong. He fell to his knees with a thump and tears: "brother, elder sister, please spare me my life. I''m just a businessman. I think I''ll be a good man if I don''t do this kind of business. Besides, I know where there are thousand year old blood ginseng. I will tell you, please don''t kill me Ye Feng raised his fingers and put them down again. He was going to die and his words were good. "Oh, do you know who has the Millennium ginseng? Tell me. " "Lord Loki has. I just delivered it to his castle last month, and he showed it to me. He just bought this millennium blood ginseng from a man in Huaxia, which cost him nearly 100 million euro. " "Worth so much money? This Loki is so rich that he will spend a billion euro on a ginseng. " "Lord Loki owns the land of the whole town. He is so rich. He said that by smelling the blood ginseng, he could extend that time by half an hour, which made him very excited." "It''s the landlord. I''ll save your life for the time being. You can''t leave in the town, let alone do illegal business. Otherwise, I''ll take your life." The short fat man kept kowtowing: "elder brother, I am the most honest person. I will never regret what I promise you." Ye Feng smiles and takes out a small purple porcelain vase from the Yaowang ring, and takes out a white insect the size of a crystal clear millet insect. With a flick of the fingers, the millet bug fell on the short fat man''s neck, and disappeared into his neck. The short fat man felt a cold on his neck, and his cold spirit went straight into his heart. He suddenly felt his heart open to Ye Feng, and he didn''t dare to hide it. "What did you do to me "Have you ever heard of heart biting Gu? I gave you a heart biting Gu, it will stay in the deepest part of your heart. If you dare to violate my order and cheat me, I just need to snap my finger, and the heart biting insect will bite your heart vein. Do you understand? " Of course, the short fat man has heard of Miao Gu, but he has only heard of it. In his eyes, he was perplexed. He didn''t know what harm this kind of heart biting insect had. Was Ye Feng scaring himself or did he really have this kind of thing. Ye Feng flashed an idea and whistled gently. As soon as the whistle rose, the short fat man felt that there was a needle in his heart. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground. The acupuncture was just the beginning, and then the pain spread to the viscera and the heart, as if one was plucking out his heart. Another whistling sound, that kind of life is not like death pain disappeared, but fear will never disappear.The short fat man was scared to cry, kneeling on the ground, a snot a tear: "big brother, I know, I know wrong, my Wang Dahai will never cheat big brother, big brother cause do not whistle." Ye Feng clapped his hands, with a humorous tone: "it''s very good that you can think so, and I won''t have to worry about it. We''ll go back now, and you''ll do well in the aftermath. I also want to remind you that it''s no use running there with this heart biting Gu. As long as I whistle again, your heart will burst. Poor, you are only thirty or forty years old, and you still have a lot of good life. You should know how to cherish life. " "I will treasure it." Out of the warehouse of Toya firm, Mo Lingshan, who has been watching nearby, showed a trace of panic. "How can you do that in Miao nationality? It''s too shabby to let people play tricks." Ye Feng intended to frighten Mo Lingshan: "what are you afraid of? You are so beautiful that I won''t play tricks on beautiful girls." "Dare you, we will not let you go." The truck was damaged, and there was a lot of snow. It was dozens of degrees below zero outside, and the road was seriously frozen. He couldn''t drive. Ye Feng didn''t want to use a flying sword. They walked on. The wind blows into Ye Feng''s shirt like a knife, but he doesn''t care at all: "go back to the hotel and find your leather coat. You can''t always wear my down jacket." Seeing the cold wind blowing Ye Feng fiercely, Mo Lingshan has a feeling of revenge. Her smile is full of evil: "I won''t give you your down jacket. It''s better if you freeze to death." Ye Feng contemptuously aimed at the schadenfreude of Mo Lingshan: "let Miss disappointed, I can not freeze." Chapter 1239 Ye Feng gently reached out, a black stand collar rhinoceros skin windbreaker, blink of an eye, appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. Mo Lingshan was stunned and didn''t know how this high-grade leather dress came into being. There was a look of envy in her eyes: "do you have any space lock? I have seen my uncle and grandfather make a space lock. It''s also so magical. As soon as you reach out, something appears in your hand." "Your uncle? Who is it? " "He''s my grandmother''s younger brother and an artificemaker." Smelter? Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t want to find an artificemaker? It''s so hard to find a place to get it. He bought leather clothes from the Toya company. Not only this one, he put all the herbs, furs, jewelry and antiques in half the warehouse into the medicine King''s ring. The ugly old man in the ring of medicine king kept roaring: "how can I throw so many things in here? I can''t hold it here. I''m the instrument spirit of the God of medicine, not your warehouse keeper." Ye Feng sent a little thought to the old man, comforting the ugly old man: "when I find the craftsman and make the space bigger, you can shut up and make more noise, and I won''t show you a little movie." "You are cruel, boy." Ye Feng is tall and big, and he can support the black leather windbreaker completely. Standing collar windbreaker, with a little waist girdle, makes him more tall and straight, and perfectly sets off his inverted triangle figure. Walking in the snow and wind, he has a kind of elegant feeling. Mo Lingshan was a little stunned. A blush of shyness flashed on her face, and she was full of praise. This boy is really handsome. He depends on clothes and horses. How could he not see it before. But her mouth is constantly damaged Ye Feng: "you think you are Leo ah, so good leather clothes to you, is really wasted." Ye Feng squeezed his eyes at Mo Lingshan and said with a smile: "you scold me again. You can''t fall in love with me. Stay away from me. I don''t want to be charged with the crime of seducing underage girls." Seeing Ye Feng''s clear and high look, Mo Lingshan was not angry. In Fangcun mountain, no one dared to talk to him like this. All of them bowed their heads and looked frightened. Only Ye Feng not only does not humiliate herself, but also dares to spank her butt, taunt and frighten herself, which makes her feel irritated and exciting. She unconsciously gets close to Ye Feng and wants to keep walking with him on this snowy night. She scolded: "cut, narcissism, I will not fall in love with you, you are amorous. Who do you say is underage? I want to have a good figure and a good appearance. " "After taking my clothes, would you like to accompany me to Bingxin Valley?" Speaking of this, Mo Lingshan suddenly felt a fever on her face. What''s the matter? How do I want to go to Bingxin valley with him? Am I sending out an invitation to him? The sky is dark, Ye Feng can''t see the change of expression on Mo Lingshan''s face. Ye Feng looked up at the sky, the wind and snow this time much smaller, there are signs of stop. "The snowstorm is going to stop. Do you want to sit on the flying sword again?" It is said that she can sit on the flying sword again, which is exciting to fly in the light of the sword, but she has never met it. Moreover, holding Ye Feng''s waist on the flying sword gives her a sense of inexplicable security. Her heart is like hitting a deer and her face is hot. Mo Lingshan did not care about the identity of the little princess of Fangcun mountain. She clapped her hands excitedly and said with a smile: "well, my grandmother must be surprised to be able to ride your flying sword back to Bingxin valley. I can show off in front of her and my uncle. My uncle and grandfather always said that he wanted to make a flying sword. Let me have a look. Now, I''ll show him the flying sword I''m sitting on. Ye Feng, if you take me now, I will send you a big red envelope, how about it? 200000, OK? " Mo Lingshan added the previous 100000 yuan red envelope to 200000 yuan. Ye Feng had lost the feeling of money. He nodded with a smile: "I can send you to Bingxin valley now, but you have to ask your grandmother if she has Millennium ginseng, and one more thing..." Mo Lingshan can''t wait to say: "there are any conditions, you may say it, I promise you all." "Introduce me to your uncle. I have two things to refine." "What, you even have a flying sword, do you still use my uncle to help you?" "I have no teacher to learn from, and I also want to learn from professional smelters." "I can''t see that you are still a good boy with an open mind." A sword flash, Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan sit back to the hotel. The fur coat of Mo Lingshan is still left in the bar. In this Northeast Town, the folk custom is simple. Someone found the fox fur coat lying on the seat. Instead of taking possession of it, it was handed over directly to the waiter at the bar. Listen to Mo Lingshan said the color of the leather coat, as well as the style. After confirmation, the bartender returned the leather coat to Mo Lingshan. At this time, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng didn''t feel sleepy. After a night''s tossing, Ye Feng''s stomach began to coo. Next to the bar is the restaurant. Looking at the pictures of all kinds of dishes outside, Ye Feng can''t walk."This night is my first time to run around in the wind and snow, or in such a cold place, I''m too tired, I have to eat a snack." "Look at your hard work. I''ll treat you to this meal." There are not many people in the restaurant. At three o''clock in the morning, it is the time to go to sleep. Almost all the people in the hotel are sleeping. A haggard waiter receives Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan. The waiter is wearing a yellow uniform and obviously has a very good professional quality. Although he is a little sleepy, he still plays hard. His face is full of smile and nods his head slightly. When it comes to staying up late, men''s energy is obviously stronger than women''s. women are born with blood loss and can''t withstand the destruction of the night. For them, sleep is the most important way to keep their appearance. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry, because it''s early in the morning and the chefs are off work. We only have regular dishes to order. This is what we have now." The waiter handed over a menu, or a menu in Chinese and English. There are not many dishes to choose from. They are all Western dishes, which can be cooked by simple cooking. The waiter recommended with a smile: "we have boneless Australian veal very delicious. In the set meal, we also include pasta, bean paste meal bag, and a fresh shrimp soup." Ye Feng likes to eat steak, but considering that most girls are vegetarians, she asked Mo Lingshan, "Miss, do you eat steak?" Mo Lingshan is obviously not the kind of Lady Ye Feng thought. She grinned and showed a happy look: "Australian small steak, good, I like to eat it." Chapter 1240 The girl was as happy to see the meat as the beast saw the lamb. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and ordered two steak sets. The waiter took the menu and went to prepare it. Seeing Ye Feng laughing at himself, Mo Lingshan asked coldly, "what are you laughing at? I can''t eat steak?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "no, anyone can eat steak, you can. I just feel, you heard that eating steak, why is it like a wolf seeing a lamb with green eyes. Are you under special control in fangcunshan? Can''t eat this meat? " Ye Feng''s words really said that Mo Lingshan''s heart. Mo Lingshan actually has an idea to talk to, she looks helpless. "You''re right. My granddad is so in charge of me. He''s afraid that I''m fat, he won''t give me meat, he''s afraid that I''m weak and ill, so he forces me to practice martial arts. He''s afraid that I''m dangerous. He sends people to watch me all over the place, and if he doesn''t come out to see my grandmother, I''ll run out." "It seems that the life of the eldest lady is not comfortable either." "Well, you haven''t lived in that environment. I don''t have to think about what I wear, what I eat, and what I learn. As long as I open my eyes every day, someone will deliver me clothes, bring me meals, send me sword scripts, feed me pills, serve me with a bunch of people, spend endless money and spend everything. This kind of life in the eyes of outsiders, very happy, but let you live this life for ten years, you will be crazy. You feel like a little canary, kept in a cage all the time From the sparkling tears in Mo Lingshan''s eyes, Ye Feng felt her sadness and helplessness. The little princess also had her worries and depression. Ye Feng has always hated Mo Lingshan. She thinks that she is too proud, spoiled and unprofessional. In fact, she can''t be blamed for all this. She can''t help but feel more sympathy for her. "As for steak, I can''t eat it at all. It''s not that I don''t have it. It''s not for me." "Today, I''ll let you eat enough. You can order as many as you want." Ye Feng''s kindness didn''t get Mo Lingshan''s thanks. Mo Lingshan gave Ye Feng a contemptuous look: "are you helping me, or are you harming me? I''d better eat a steak, eat a few, you really think I''m a pig. Ye Feng also sneered at her and said, "you are a young lady. You should change your temper. For your good, you still scold me for being so mean. Are you afraid that you can''t get married?" "Can''t you get married? I''m the little princess of Fangcun mountain. The people waiting to marry me can reach Changbai Mountain from here. Are you afraid I can''t get married? I don''t have to worry. My grandfather will arrange it for me. I can''t decide who I like or marry. My destiny is only two words. Obey. " At first, Ye Feng thought that Mo Lingshan was showing off many people who pursued her. Later, she realized her helplessness and her heartache. A person can''t decide who she likes, who she loves and who she marries. Her life is so boring and painful. "So you ran out." If there are only two of them in a big restaurant, they can enjoy the pleasure of renting out the course after spending the money of two steak sets. Everything is specially for them. What''s funny is that the waiter mistakenly thought they were lovers. He did not know whether he was bored or to save electricity. He lit two candlesticks, put them on the table, and turned off half of the lights in the dining room. The two looked at each other, looking at the flickering candlelight. There was a romantic feeling of candlelight dinner, just like an elegant violinist playing exciting music nearby. You can come to whatever you think of. There are beautiful violin music in the restaurant, elegant and touching, romantic and moving. Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan both laughed. The waiter really didn''t know whether to thank him or scold him. In the bar, Mo Lingshan was drugged when she drank red wine. She might not want to drink any more. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "do you want a bottle of red wine?" Mo Lingshan was really willing to come. She shook her hair and said, "well, you won''t prescribe medicine to me again?" Ye Feng''s smile is full of temptation: "with my skill, I like you, still need to prescribe medicine?" Mo Lingshan face slightly red, Jiao Chen way: "do not want to face." Ye Feng laughs: "I just tell the truth, I am not that kind of lecherous, although I like beautiful women, but never use that kind of rogue means, I am a heartbreaker, only steal girls'' heart." With a coquettish look at Ye Feng, Mo Lingshan pursed her small mouth and said with disdain: "it''s so artful. Are you different from them? Love not for the purpose of marriage is to play rogue. Do you want to steal my heart? " Mo Lingshan''s language with a little provocation, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes also with a wisp of complex feelings, she actually wanted to hear Ye Feng say, I want to steal your heart, but Ye Feng''s words, she was so angry that she almost started to scold. Ye Feng shook his head solemnly: "I want to make it clear that you are just a child. I will not steal the heart of a child. You can rest assured that you are 100% safe by my side." "What do you say, disgusting, who is a child? I''m seventeen.""Waiter, give us a bottle of red wine, a bottle of Louis XVIII. How much is it?" The waiter''s face showed a satisfied smile. In order to promote Ye Feng to spend money, he took great pains to light candles and play music. If the boy didn''t order red wine, it would be a waste of this romantic atmosphere. "Twelve one bottles." "Give us a bottle." Mo Lingshan smart smile: "I also declare that the set meal is my treat, and the wine must be your treat." Bang, the waiter''s action is very quick, and quickly opened a bottle of red wine for Ye Feng and Ye Feng. Ye Feng wryly smile: "I originally want to eat a meal, dozens of yuan of night snack, how to become a big meal that costs tens of thousands of yuan." Shaking the amber Louis XVIII in the glass, a strong aroma of wine came out. The waiter brought the steaming steak to the table. One end of the steak, still steaming hot, Mo Lingshan can''t wait. She takes a knife and cuts it into her mouth. She chews it with relish. Her lips are covered with oil stains. Ye Feng came to the restaurant because she was hungry. But when she saw Mo Lingshan gobbling up her steak, she was even more hungry than me. "Don''t worry. Don''t burn your mouth. Have a drink first." At Ye Feng''s suggestion, Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng gently clink their glasses. Mo Lingshan''s small face, as white as jade, looks ruddy and lovely in the candlelight, and her eyes are as bright as the twinkling stars. "This meal is the happiest meal I have ever had." "Is it because of this bottle of Louis XVIII?" "It''s because I''ve been suppressing my voice for more than ten years, and I finally vomit quickly. Thank you for being my audience." Chapter 1241 That night snack, the time to eat a big meal, when the two finished the supper, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. The fierce snowstorm did not erase their passion and energy, but gentle and romantic, but like a soft knife, a little bit let them feel tired. Although it was said that the money for the two steaks set meal was from Mau Lingshan and that from Ye Feng was from Louis XVIII. But when checking out, Ye Feng came out together. Mo Lingshan seems to know that this will be the end, her mouth showing a proud smile. Ye Feng jokingly said: "my eldest lady, you have taken advantage of me again." Mo Lingshan happily smile: "let you invite me to dinner, but your Rongxin oh." "I''m really proud to have dinner with a beautiful woman." They finished their meal, yawned and left the restaurant. The waiter, who had a sleepy face, was in high spirits. He has been Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan to the elevator, smile and bow in the back: "welcome next time." Mo Lingshan strangely told Ye Feng: "we just had a meal, this handsome guy seems very sleepy, now how so spirit." "Of course he is energetic. A bottle of Louis XVIII sells me 12000 yuan. He can get at least half of the Commission. It''s strange if he is not energetic." Mullen Shan is really a little drunk this time. The cheeks of snowy white jade seem to be blush with blush, and her lips are as bright as fire. Her mouth with a charming smile: "Ye Feng, have you opened the room?" "I have a room on the fifth floor, and you." Mo Lingshan''s eyes were a little timid: "I came out this time to sneak out. I didn''t expect to encounter a blizzard. I didn''t bring any certificates or much money. Could you go to your room and have a rest?" "No problem. My bed is big enough for two people." Mo Lingshan frowned and muttered, "is it a single bed? Well, a single bed is a single bed Ye Feng knew that Mo Lingshan was worried. He said with a smile, "if there is a sofa in the room, I will sleep on the sofa." After opening the room, Ye Feng only confirmed that the door card could be used. He did not even go into his room and went to the bar. He did not know whether there was a sofa in Room 518. Entering Ye Feng''s room, the two looked at each other, the room furniture is relatively simple, only two chairs, a single bed, a table with a TV set. Mo Lingshan said seriously: "there is no sofa in the room. In such a cold day, you can''t sleep on the ground. We can both squeeze into the same bed, but please don''t touch me. I''ll draw a 38th line on the bed. You can''t cross the line "Of course not. I''m a cheater, not a lecher." "Who knows if you are duplicity." "So you don''t believe me?" "We have never met each other. How can I believe you? I have to test it at least once. Now is the time to test you and see if you will bully me." After saying that, Mo Lingshan felt a fever in her face, because sleeping in a bed with Ye Feng did not disgust her, but made her feel very exciting. I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol. If it''s normal time and there''s no drunkenness, let alone sleep in the same bed with Ye Feng, she won''t want to. "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Mo Lingshan felt heavy and light and drifted to the single bed which looked very warm. Ye Feng suddenly saw a stain on Mo Lingshan''s hair. He reminded him, "what''s on your hair, Mo Lingshan? Is it a big piece of snow "Fool, if it were snow, it would not have melted long ago." Mo Lingshan''s little hand touched her hair, and her little white hand was immediately dyed red. She screamed: "Oh, my God, it''s blood. It''s disgusting." It''s supposed to be the blood splashed on the scar''s face. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you need to take a bath." Mo Lingshan was about to take off her clothes, but she found that Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with green light, and looked at herself expectantly. She pursed her lips and said, "you are not allowed to peek. Turn around. When I go to the bathroom, you will turn around." "I won''t peek. Don''t worry." Ye Feng turned around, he did not want to peek, but from a glass on the bedside table, saw the figure of Mo Lingshan. Her skin was as white as snow, and there was a faint pink in the white, which was the unique skin color of young girls. After this age, the light powder would gradually disappear. Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Not only did he have a beautiful skin color, but his figure was exquisite, which made people feel like a fire in the bottom of his heart. Mo Lingshan hand covered her chest, see Ye Feng did not turn around, this just ran into the bathroom, slammed the door, tightened the lock on the door. "You can turn around." "This girl, she''s very clever." From the bathroom came the sound of the water and the pleasant singing of Mo Lingshan.I thought that running into the bathroom, will not appreciate the spring, did not expect to still spring infinite good. The frosted glass in the bathroom can''t see the outside from the inside, but it''s not completely light proof. It has a translucent effect. In the hazy moisture, a graceful figure appears on the bathroom glass. The attractive curve is absolutely obvious. Ye Feng quickly opened the mineral water on the table, poured two bottles fiercely, and then put out the fire of the body. Mo Lingshan quickly finished bathing and came out of the bathroom wrapped in a white towel bathrobe. Before she came out, she specially checked whether her bathrobe was tied properly to prevent it from slipping off her body. This half hidden scene is the most attractive. On the top of the bathrobe, the exquisite and beautiful clavicle is exposed, and the long black hair is draped on her chest. Her chest has been developed relatively mature, like waves. It is as white as jade and covered with water stains. It is as fresh as a peach just picked from a tree in summer. Under her bathrobe, she showed a pair of snow-white elegant feet, and the curve of her legs was full and round. Ye Feng can''t help but look straight. See Ye Feng is staring at oneself, Mo Lingshan is a bit flustered, chide way: "see what to see, haven''t seen beauty?" A flustered person will make mistakes. She just avoids Ye Feng''s eyes, but when she closes the bathroom door, she pinches the corner of her bathrobe. Without realizing it, she took a step forward in a huff and puff. Then, she felt a strong tug on her bathrobe. As soon as she was cold, she was wearing a pair of pink trousers and fell out naked. Seeing that Mo Lingshan is about to fall down, Ye Feng quickly reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. Her girlish skin is so soft and tender that it emits crystal light. The pair of waves are bigger than peach. Ye Feng can''t help but rush up to the brain, with a trace of nosebleed seeping from her nostrils. Chapter 1242 Mo Lingshan, who fell into Ye Feng''s arms, was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Her face was red to her neck, and she wanted to find a way to get into it. "You, you close your eyes, don''t look." Ye Feng obediently closed his eyes: "don''t worry, I won''t peek." "Do you have a key in your lower pocket? It makes me sick. You turn around and let me put on my bathrobe and you turn around Ye Feng''s heart almost to spit blood, that is not the key, my aunt, that is my body''s natural reaction. Make sure Ye Feng''s eyes are completely closed, but she is not at ease. Mo Lingshan has an idea. One hand covers Ye Feng''s eyes, and the other pushes Ye Feng''s frightening thing to the side. Mo Lingshan where to know what it is, naively warned Ye Feng: "hate, don''t put such a hard thing in your pocket, in case I sleep when playing how to do?" Ye Feng quickly turned around and liberated himself from Mo Lingshan''s small hands, and his lust gradually disappeared. Mo Lingshan wrapped up her bathrobe again and quickly got into the quilt like a loach. Then she sighed, but her face was still hot. "Miss, can I open my eyes?" "Well, we agreed, you can''t touch me." Ye Feng also lies on the bed, two people stare at the roof together, the atmosphere always feels strange. Ye Feng slightly side head, staring at Mo Lingshan such as jade pink neck, smelling her body sent out the fragrance of a girl, the body seems to have a reaction. Deliberately lift Mo Lingshan, Ye Feng evil smile way: "really did not expect, we will sleep together." "Isn''t that what you want? He also lied to me that if there was a sofa in the room, I would sleep on the sofa. You men are not good things. They cheat women. If you dare to bully me, I''ll give you a taste of little fish. " "What kind of stem is a little fish?" A proud smile appeared on her ruddy face. Mo Lingshan stretched out her hand from the quilt. She held a cold shining dagger in her hand. The dagger is fish shaped, with a sharp edge and a faint red light. Ye Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. Fortunately, she didn''t have any evil thoughts just now. This girl has already prepared for it. "Go to bed early. I''ll take you to bingxingu with my flying sword tomorrow." Ye Feng sleeps soundly, but poor Mo Lingshan is always worried that Ye Feng will be rude to her. She keeps alert with a dagger in her hand. However, she is so sleepy that she falls asleep unconsciously. When she woke up, she found that Ye Feng had left the room, and saw that her bathrobe was still tied, and her body was no different. Mo Lingshan was relieved. Mo Lingshan looked at the time. It was already 10 o''clock in the morning. Although she had only been sleeping for a few hours, it was enough for the ancient warriors to replenish their physical strength. The door lock made a jingle, and Ye Feng came back from the outside. "Miss, get up, I brought you breakfast." "You go out first. I need to change." Think of last night, his bare upper body was Ye Feng cuddle in the arms, her face is full of red, the voice is small like a kitten. Ye Feng reminded him at the door: "Miss Mo Da, you have to hurry up. There are a lot of people from Fangcun mountain in the lobby of the hotel. They should be looking for you. They started searching from the ground floor. " "No, my grandfather sent for me." Mo Lingshan quickly put on her clothes and grabbed the two steamed buns put on the table by Ye Feng. Despite her cherry mouthfuls, two steamed stuffed buns were eaten in a few mouthfuls. Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng are about to take the stairs. A group of fangcunshan disciples have come up from the bottom. They are about to arrive at the fifth floor. Their speed is much faster than Ye Feng imagined. "We''re late. Let''s go through the window." They went back to the room, opened the window, the cold air blew in, the storm had stopped, and occasionally a little snowflake would fall from the sky. From the perspective of the fifth floor, Blizzard town looks like a bride in a snow-white wedding dress, becoming delicate and charming. The sky has cleared up, and the sun''s rays still can''t penetrate the clouds of the snowstorm and become a big red ball. This time, Mo Lingshan took Ye Feng''s hand and boarded the flying sword together. She was still a little uneasy. Last night everything was dark and could not see anything. It was not like seeing the snow in the whole town. The white light of the flying sword covered Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng, flying to the ice valley like a meteor. Looking at the silver Zhuang all over the mountains and fields, Ye Feng thinks of the wounded blood leopard in the animal control order, and stops in the mountains. A red light flashed past and released the snow leopard. Snow leopard leg injury is better than half, for fierce beast, as long as enough aura, their demon yuan can automatically repair the wound. The control of the beast is full of vitality, and the snow leopard benefits a lot. Its fur becomes smooth and smooth again.Found himself back in the wilderness, the snow leopard happily rolled in the snow and ran around Ye Feng twice. Its intelligence has caught up with the ten-year-old child. Knowing that Ye Feng had saved himself, he stretched out his tongue, licked his hand, and gently rubbed the corners of his trousers and refused to leave. Ye Feng touched its soft fur and said with a smile, "go back to the mountain, there will be no one to catch you." The snow leopard understood Ye Feng''s words, sobbed, and ran slowly to the mountain forest. From time to time, she looked back at Ye Feng, as if to say thank you, until it merged with the forest and disappeared. "Let''s keep going." Flying sword, with Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan, flies across a large field and comes to the towering mountain. The mountain is steep and dangerous, and the top is covered with rolling clouds. "Is this the valley?" "Yes, strange. The valley seems to have changed." All of a sudden, a fierce wind blew out from the valley, with sharp hailstones, like bullets, hit the light curtain of the flying sword. Although Ye Feng and Ye Feng were not hurt, they almost fell to the ground. Ye Feng had to land in front of the valley. The sky was bright outside, and it was no longer snowing, but the top of the ice core valley was still covered with dark clouds, the wind was howling, and the ice and snow were flying. Sensing the faint aura emanating from the valley, Ye Feng secretly said: "there are array defenses here, and the power is not small. No wonder the flying sword can''t fly in." Mo Lingshan was very surprised. Looking at the rolling clouds above her head, she felt what had happened to Bingxin Valley, which was quite different from her usual ice heart valley. Although the ice core Valley is located on the north slope of Changbai Mountains, it has been covered with snow for a long time, but the high mountains stand around, the cold current can not blow in, and the geothermal energy at the bottom of the ice core Valley is numerous, which makes the ice core valley like a warm room in the cold current, warm as spring all the year round. But now ice core Valley seems to be the center of the snowstorm. The cumulonimbus of the snowstorm has been shrouded in the sky, rolling like waves. Chapter 1243 Looking at the ice Valley shrouded by the snowstorm, Ye Feng sees the clue. This is a big ice and snow array, which gathers the energy of ice and snow between heaven and earth to form a kind of defense shield to prevent people from entering. He just wanted to stop Mo Lingshan from entering the ice heart valley. It was already late. Mo Lingshan anxiously wants to enter the ice heart Valley, and rushes to the mouth of the valley. As soon as she was close to the mouth of the valley, about two meters away, she heard the wind whistling, and a cold current of frozen human bone marrow was ejected from the valley, lifting Mo Lingshan into the air. Ye Feng quickly reached out to catch Mo Lingshan. She was shivering with cold, and her body surface was covered with a thin layer of ice. The cold air in the cold current was enough to freeze anything into ice. A warm current poured into the whole body of Mo Lingshan, melting the thin ice on her body. Mo Lingshan hugs Ye Feng tightly. She feels that Ye Feng is a big stove, which makes her feel warm. "What''s the matter? I can''t get in. " "It''s a big ice and snow formation. The ice core Valley has been sealed, so you can''t enter it at will." "How can this happen? I come here once or twice a year. I''ve never seen such a situation." "I don''t know what you looked like when you came here before. But now, Bingxin Valley is surrounded by ice and snow formation. One possibility is that there are strong enemies invading. Your grandmother started the ice snow formation to defend." Mo Lingshan''s face is anxious, can''t imagine what kind of strong enemy grandma will encounter. "My grandmother and my great grandfather are both ancient martial artists in the middle of the congenital realm. My uncle is still a weapon refiner. Who will be strong enough to let them start the ice snow array?" Ye Feng shrugged: "I take you in, you will understand." "Can you take me in? I feel like I''m going in forever. " "When any array has different strengths and weaknesses, a snowstorm and cold current just coming from the North strengthens the power of this ice and snow formation. However, it is a piece of cake for me to enter." See Ye Feng a face elated look, Mo Lingshan thought that Ye Feng was boasting. "It''s a big ice and snow formation. You can''t drive in with your flying sword. I didn''t ask you to break into the snow storm array. You can enter as soon as you are sure. Don''t hurt yourself and rely on me again." "You girl, you are a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Mo Lingshan couldn''t help laughing: "tell me, where are you a gentleman?" "I don''t say anything else, just the same. Did I do anything to you when you stood naked in front of me last night, this morning?" Listen to Ye Feng mention that matter, Mo Lingshan small face immediately become red, jiaochen way: "do not mention that matter, OK, even if you are a gentleman." Ye Feng''s idea extends to the ice and snow array, sensing a variety of force fields and energy. According to the array secrets left by the naive master, from the angle of cold current jet, this should be a big ice and snow formation in the nine palaces. It is divided into eight gates and the central palace. They are the gate of opening, the gate of rest, the gate of living, the gate of injury, the gate of Du, the gate of scenery, the gate of death, and the gate of surprise. Only one gate of life can enter. The other seven doors, if anyone forced to break through, would be hit by the cold current, frozen into ice. What''s more, he also found that students are not fixed. They will change their time and move in cycles, which makes it more difficult to enter the ice and snow formation. Ye Feng tried seven directions, all of them were repulsed by the wild cold current. At the eighth position, Ye Feng took Mo Lingshan''s small hand, felt her little hands soft and cold, and made a sudden jump to the chaotic snowstorm. All of a sudden, the stars change, the scenery changes, came to a quiet and peaceful valley, Ye Feng said to Mo Lingshan with a smile: "well, I''m not bragging, we''re not in here." In the valley, and outside the valley are two different worlds. In the valley, the wind is calm, and behind it is the wind howling, dark clouds, cold current raging. Ye Feng suddenly had a bad premonition that the ice and snow formation was bidirectional. Generally, most of the boundary formation is to protect the people in the array from being hurt and prevent others from entering. For example, the idea array under the man eating vine cloth is to prevent others from entering its cave. Some rules of formation are to prevent others from coming out of the array, such as the five element eight trigrams array set up by Yue Zhuoqun at the foot of Huashan Mountain. However, the ice heart Valley''s Jiugong snow formation is bidirectional, which not only prevents others from coming in, but also prevents others from going out. Entering is into the array, but Mo Lingshan is more anxious, tears are flowing out. The valley was a mess, with huge stones everywhere. It looked as if they had been smashed from the top of the mountain. The two villa buildings in the valley were smashed to pieces, and a lot of furniture was scattered in the rubble. Looking at the ruins, it is really worrying about the safety of people in the house. Ye Feng''s idea quickly penetrated into the dilapidated villa, and there was no sign of anyone or blood. It seems that when the villa was smashed, there was no one inside. Ye Feng smelled the messy fragrance of medicine, and looked for it along with it. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help feeling distressed.A glass flower house made of glass and fine steel is wide and tall. There are various herbs planted in it, including precious medicinal materials. But now it has been smashed into pieces by big stones. Many precious herbs have broken roots and broken stems, rotten in the soil. There are a lot of medicinal materials known by Ye Feng, which can be used to refine one pill. These rotten herbs in the soil can produce at least three in one pill. It''s really outrageous. Ye Feng sighed, if only I had come earlier and picked these herbs earlier. "Grandma, grandma, uncle, er Niang?" Mo Lingshan called anxiously in the rubble of the villa Ye Feng reminds a way: "there is no one there, your grandmother is not in there." Knowing Ye Feng''s ability, he said that there was no one inside, so there should be no one. Mo Lingshan cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng. Grandma is not in the villa that was smashed. That''s good. That means grandma is still alive. Suddenly, a faint voice came from a stone wall: "is it Lingshan? Why are you here? You girl, it''s snowstorm outside. If you don''t stay in Fangcun mountain, what are you doing here? " Mo Lingshan recognized that it was her grandmother''s voice, and suddenly ran over in surprise. In addition to a piece of cold and hard rock, she couldn''t see anyone. She could only shout: "I didn''t snow when I came. I miss your grandmother." Mo Lingshan''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying: "grandma, where are you?" Ye Feng found that the sound came from a pile of rocks. In the rubble heap, there is a small dark hole, and there is light from time to time, from which Mo Lingshan''s grandmother made her voice. Ye Feng comforted Mo Lingshan: "don''t cry, your grandmother may be in this cave." Chapter 1244 Grandma Mo said: "silly girl, don''t cry. Your uncle and I, as well as my aunt, are all in the weapon refining cave. We are all fine. We are locked in by the rocks falling from the top of the mountain. We can''t get out." Although Mrs. Mo''s voice was weak, she was full of air. It seemed that she was not hurt. She felt much better when she knew that her grandmother was safe and sound. She wiped away her tears and broke her tears into a smile. "Grandma, I''m here to get you out of here," she yelled at the cave with her red eyes Inside sounded the aunt''s anxious voice: "girl, we don''t need my help, you go out of the valley quickly, don''t come in, it''s dangerous here." An old man''s voice sounded: "girl, we started the ice and snow battle, how did you get in? Your great grandfather, the old boy is here, too? " From the address, I can see that my uncle and grandfather have a strong hostility to my grandfather. Great grandfather and uncle because of grandma, two people meet each other on the conflict, have been for decades, has not changed a bit. "Uncle, you are also in it. My grandfather didn''t come. I came with a friend." It was said that Moda didn''t come, and suddenly there was silence in the cave, which seemed a little embarrassed. Grandma Mo told her again: "good granddaughter, you have to leave here quickly. It''s too dangerous here. Do you remember the nine palaces and eight gates, the Qimen dunjia I taught you? Remember to take the Kun position, seven on the left and eight on the right. Hurry out of the valley. " Hearing her grandmother''s voice very anxious, obviously worried about her own safety, Mo Lingshan''s heart was hot. Thinking that grandma said that the danger was that big rocks would fall from the top of the mountain, she looked at the towering and quiet mountain and said, "grandma, how can the landslide happen? The top of the mountain is full of icebergs of ten thousand years old, so many stones should not be dropped." Uncle and grandfather are also very anxious: "I go, here is not so simple as falling stones." Ye Feng felt a strange cold from not far away, that kind of cold unknowingly, will freeze the bones of people. He quickly warned Mo Lingshan: "Mo Lingshan, hide behind me." Granny Mo, who was shut up in the cave, seemed to feel it too. A chill came over her. She was so anxious that she almost cried: "girl, go quickly. Tell your grandfather that the ice beast has run out." At the beginning, Mo Lingshan didn''t understand why Ye Feng let her hide behind her. When she heard her grandmother mention the ice beast, Mo Lingshan woke up and quickly hid behind Ye Feng. Only then did Ye Feng understand that the chill was the chill from the ice beast. For the first time, he was obedient to the ice beast, which was a fierce beast. His mind went into the beast control order and read some information about the ice beast. Ice beast is not a real fierce beast, but a spirit body evolved by absorbing aura from the ice for thousands of years. They like the extremely cold environment, where will bring ice and snow, they have no fixed form, generally exist in the form of Iceman. If the ice beast comes out of the ice for ten thousand years, its strength will be at least level seven fierce beast. The sword in Ye Feng''s hand twinkled with cold light. He walked slowly to the direction of the cold air. He also wanted to see what kind of fierce beast the ice beast was. Mo Lingshan was standing in the crevice of the stone heap, talking with her grandmother, uncle, grandfather and aunt. Uncle and grandfather sighed: "girl, we open the ice and snow battle is not to let you in, also do not let that ice beast run out to harm people, you good, run in quietly." Mo Lingshan a unconvinced look: "is not the ice beast, I leaf elder brother in, just not afraid of it." Hearing Mo Lingshan praising herself, Ye Feng can''t help but show a wry smile. This girl believes me too much. She is the first time to see a level seven beast. She has no idea. Listen to Mo Lingshan mention Ye Feng, Mo granny asked suspiciously: "who is Ye elder brother?" Mo Lingshan looked at Ye Feng gratefully and continued to say in a show off tone: "brother Ye is Ye Feng. He came with me. He is the leader of the flower moving palace. Do you know how we got here, grandma "Silly girl, grandma can''t go out, can''t see, how to know." "Ha ha, you can''t guess that we came here by elder brother Ye''s flying sword. Don''t worry, grandma. He''s not afraid of the ice beast. If the ice beast dares to come to trouble, we''ll beat it." My uncle and grandfather''s voice suddenly trembled, and his emotion was very excited: "flying sword, the one called Ye Feng, has a flying sword. Is it a real flying sword that can fly against the sword?" "Of course, it''s a real flying sword, or something. Uncle and grandfather, do you know who was defeated in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition just ended? Who has got the name of guwu supreme? " Uncle and grandfather have a little lack of confidence: "beating your grandfather is nothing, I can beat him." Mo Lingshan looked excited: "uncle can boast. I have never seen you compete with my great grandfather, but I really saw elder brother Ye defeat my great grandfather, and there are four sect leaders." Grandma Mo''s voice showed helplessness: "Oh, you girl, your grandfather for you can dig out the heart and lung, he was defeated by others, you are also very happy, is really a girl extrovert."My uncle was a little excited and said, "there is such an expert in the ancient martial arts world. I must meet Ye Feng and his flying sword. Er Niang''s voice came out again: "girl, what about your elder brother ye?"? It''s so quiet outside. " "He went to fight with the ice beast." Shut in the cave of three people with one voice to persuade Mo Lingshan: "girl, you hurry, take this opportunity to escape from the valley." "Grandma, uncle, granddad, aunt, I''m not such a person. I''m not afraid to lose or die, but I can''t escape." "well, as like as two peas, she is a granddaughter." Ye Feng walked about 100 meters, saw a pile of rubble, from there came the cold air is particularly cold. In the middle of the rubble mixed with a millstone size of ice, with it as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, even the soil has frozen. From that piece of ice, sent out bursts of powerful aura, Ye Feng can be sure that the big piece of ice is the ice beast, its shape can be changed at will, can be changed by ice water, also by water freezing. The color of the ice is more pure than the surrounding ice, and it looks like a crystal. Ye Feng stares at the ice crystal, which seems to be looking at him. Suddenly, the ice crystal moves, instantly melts and turns into a pool of ice water. A pool of ice water slowly to the leaf maple flow over, through the place, the soil was frozen into ice soil, issued a clucking sound. Ye Feng''s heart is startled, if this rushes over, still don''t freeze oneself into popsicle. A sword light suddenly rises, and there is the sound of wind and thunder. The flying sword fiercely cuts the ice crystal moving on the ground. To Ye Feng''s embarrassment, the flying sword passes through the ice water, which makes a little ripple, without any force, and can''t cause any damage at all. Chapter 1245 When the flying sword fell back on his hand, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a layer of ice on the smooth sword. The ice crystal was too cold and strange, and the flying sword seemed unable to deal with it. Ye Feng frowns slightly, thinking about the way to deal with this ice beast, even a few ideas, the feeling is not very reliable. That piece of ice crystal seems to know Ye Feng''s mind. When Ye Feng thinks about how to deal with it, it begins to deform. The ice beast constantly sucks ice crystals from its surroundings. Just like the liquid robot in the movie, it gradually grows up from the ground. It has always been as tall as a human being. It also extends its limbs and head, but it has no facial features. It side of the head, looking at the leaf maple, seems to be very interested in leaf maple. Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "you don''t stay in the iceberg for ten thousand years, what do you come to the valley for?" Ice beast actually spoke, it has no mouth, no vocal cords, using consciousness, a wisp of consciousness and leaf maple intersection together. "Human beings, this is my territory. You have invaded here. Now I want to turn this place into a frozen world again." Ye Feng made an idea in the past: "do you mean Bingxin Valley? If we can, we can quit and give you back Bingxin valley. " "No, the whole world." Ice beast''s reply, let Ye Feng pour the cold air. Iceberg is not a creature. It has no emotion. Just like a robot, the only thing it can do is to accept the command to destroy the world, and then do everything possible to complete it. The psychic power of the ice beast is very strong, and the mind power is the same. It can not only communicate with Ye Feng, but also transmit its memory to Ye Feng''s brain. A scene suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, with the vicissitudes of time, a bead of ice is hidden in the iceberg of ten thousand years by the ice core valley. At that time, the earth was still in the ice age. Ice beads absorb the sun, moon and stars, and the aura of heaven and earth. It took 100000 years to grow into such an ice beast with consciousness. The ice beast itself is not terrible, but it can be connected with the ice breath between heaven and earth. It will always absorb the cold air between heaven and earth, upgrade and evolve. It can borrow the cold air of the north pole or even the South Pole. If it is allowed to develop, to the time when it can not be destroyed, it will bring the earth an eternal ice age. The cold current coming from Siberia and the snowstorm ravaging Northeast China are attracted by ice beasts. This is just the beginning. A big ice and snow formation can''t trap it at all. Even if it is temporarily trapped, it will come out within a year. At that time, the nearby Blizzard Town, the whole Northeast China will become an ice sheet. Ye Feng witnessed what he wanted to bring to the world. At a glance, there was an endless world of ice and snow. The cold current between heaven and earth was turbulent. Even the sea was frozen into thick ice, and the earth became a frozen planet. The ambition of ice beast makes Ye Feng shudder. The ice beast suddenly pounced on Ye Feng. It has no sharp claws and no majestic momentum. Only the incomparable cold air is silent. Everything is ice everywhere. ", stack burning." In the face of this terrible cold, he can''t touch it at all. Ye Feng plays the fourth move of the four strikes of the emperor Tai in the air. The first three moves are just scratching the ice beast. Ye Feng''s body seems to have expanded a lot, and his muscles have been inspired by the magic power. When he plays the fourth type of superimposition, his power is surging like a wave, rising ten times. Ye Feng played the magic power all over the sky, but his fist power as fast as lightning slowed down in front of the ice beast. His fist moves seemed to be frozen, and even the air around him was frozen by the cold air of the ice beast. Boom, cold air and divine power collide together, two energy like raging sea raging waves toward the surrounding. Although Ye Feng''s stack burning power is very powerful, the ice beast flies backward. The ice beast fell into a piece of frost, and a leg was knocked off by maple leaf. It lay there quietly, motionless, as if integrated with the iceberg. Ye Feng''s eyes, but see the ice around, distant icebergs, countless strands of cold, is being absorbed by it. The leg that was broken by Ye Feng grew out again. It stood up again, turned its head sideways, and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. He felt that Ye Feng was different from ordinary people and rushed to Ye Feng again. Mo Lingshan, who watched the battle from a distance, shivered with cold and wrapped her fur tightly around her body. She still felt the chill penetrating into the bone marrow, which was painful. "It''s cold." Grandma Mo reminded Mo Lingshan: "good granddaughter, go behind the big stone quickly, don''t contact with the cold. The cold of the ice beast is too strong. If it is touched by it, even if it is not frozen into ice, the bones and blood are frozen, and don''t fight with it." Feeling the energy of the stormy waves, my uncle and grandfather said in surprise: "what a strong force, is it your friend Ye Feng fighting with the ice beast?" "Yes, he knocked down the ice beast just now, and also knocked off one of its legs. But the legs of the ice beast grew out again and rushed over again. Moreover, Ye Feng''s body seemed to be covered with ice. I want to help him."Granny Mo is really afraid that Mo Lingshan rushes to fight with the ice beast on impulse. She quickly advises: "my granddaughter, don''t go. From the aftereffect of his fight with the ice beast, we can feel that he is very powerful, even surpassing the innate peak and entering a realm we don''t know. If you go there, you can''t help him. On the contrary, he will take care of you, which will affect him. " He beat the ice beast to pieces again. Ye Feng is more and more confident, and the level seven beast is no more than that. However, every time the ice beast is knocked down by maple leaf, it absorbs ice energy from the nearby iceberg. Its body becomes harder and harder, and its cold air is more and more turbulent. And Ye Feng felt that his fist was getting slower and harder. Ye Feng takes a deep breath and feels that his divine power has not lost much. How can he struggle? When he looked carefully, he found himself covered with a layer of frost unconsciously. Although he had the blood of ancient Protoss, he was not afraid of cold and heat, but this kind of ice adhered to his body surface, which affected his speed. And the silent cold was creeping into his veins, making the blood slow down. This ice beast is too strong to fight. It is connected with the cold around. The frequency of the ice beast is getting faster and faster, and the distance from Ye Feng is getting closer and closer. Ye Feng has stepped back several steps and can''t retreat any more. If he retreats, he will retreat to Mo Lingshan''s side. He can not be afraid of the cold of ice beast, but Mo Lingshan will be frozen into ice. Ye Feng fights with the ice beast, and observes the ice beast with the eyes of God. Chapter 1246 Ye Feng accidentally found that the ice beast turned into an Iceman in the deepest place. There is a very subtle light spot, just like a peanut in the crystal. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that light spot at all. That spot of light is the source of the ice beast''s energy, its heart, its ice soul. It is also the ice bead that existed in the ice age. It has absorbed cold air from the surrounding icebergs for tens of thousands of years and has turned into an ice beast. However, the only way to break the ice spirit is to smash the ice beast, or melt it. With his power, it still can''t reach the goal. The flying sword burst into a dazzling light and stabbed at the light spot inside the ice beast. The idea of the ice beast is very strong. He realizes that Ye Feng has found his weakness. With a sudden wave of his hand, the ice on the ground, mixed with frozen soil and rocks, turns into a huge ice shield and smashes it to Ye Feng''s flying sword. The flying sword is very hard to fight, and the light is constantly stretching. This extremely cold ice is harder than steel. It is not easy to smash the ice soul by piercing its body with a sword. Ye Feng is not disheartened. His fighting power starts from getting the Heart Sutra of the medical God, and fights one battle after another. No enemy can be destroyed with one sword, especially such a strong enemy. Ye Feng''s palm turns in the air, a blazing light blooms in the palm, and the temperature of Bingxin Valley rises abruptly. In the palm of Ye Feng''s hand was a crystal stone the size of a pigeon''s egg, from which rose a purple flame, and Ye Feng gnawed his teeth and endured the pain of burning himself. Ye Feng took out the fire spirit stone. After a while, his arms were burning fiercely. Mo Lingshan, who watched the battle in the distance, covered his mouth with fear and did not dare to cry out. He was afraid that he would affect Ye Feng. Did Ye Feng want to burn himself to death? Ye Feng blinked an eye and turned into a flaming God of war, majestic, holding the fist of the earth fire spirit stone, facing the ice beast is a stack of fire. This time, it is not only the magic power of the sky, but also the burning fire all over the sky. The earth fire spirit stone emits fire, but the ground fire is more than ten times higher than the ordinary flame temperature. With the blessing of the divine power, it turns into purple red Liyan, which is thousands of degrees high. Liyan and the cold of the ice beast have a good match. Under the outbreak of Liyan, it seems that the whole ice core Valley is burning, and even the ice and snow formation connected with the Blizzard has been cut off half of its power by the high temperature. The ice beast began to sweat, and the ice and snow in the ice heart Valley melted into water. Mrs. Mo, who was locked up in the refining room, could not see the situation outside, but felt a heat wave pouring in from the cracks in the stone heap, which made them feel very warm. The warmth gradually feels hot. "What happened? How can it be so hot?" asked Mrs. mo Uncle and grandfather exclaimed: "what is burning? Can''t it be the gas explosion? " Mo Lingshan did not dare to answer them, nor could she answer. She said that ye Fenghua was a flaming fire man, and no one would believe it. The ice beast is closely related to all the ice in the ice heart valley. It absorbs energy from all the ice and strengthens its strength. In the face of the hot Liyan, it begins to retreat and no longer attacks Ye Feng. Instead, it turns to run towards the iceberg of ten thousand years behind. There is an inexhaustible ice energy it can take and use. But Ye Feng will not let it escape. Ye Feng uses his magic power secretly. His whole body burns up, just like a mighty God of fire. He hugged the ice beast who tried to escape, and the hot Liyan penetrated into the ice beast''s body. It struggled violently in Ye Feng''s arms, but it didn''t help. It made a shrill scream, which was like high-frequency sound waves rushing to the nearby icebergs, which made the icebergs rumble and drop large pieces of ice and rocks. A burst of earth shattering, the earth shaking, suddenly became quiet. The flame on Ye Feng''s body gradually subsided, and only his right hand still held the ground fire spirit stone tightly. Under his body was full of ice water, and the ice beast turned into water under the siege of Liyan. Ye Feng quickly put the earth fire spirit stone back into the medicine King ring. Without the burning of the earth fire spirit stone, his hands returned to normal skin color. He said to Mo Lingshan with a smile: "finally I killed that ice beast." Mo Lingshan suddenly covered her eyes, turned around and screamed: "hooligans, hooligans." Ye Feng found that although he burned the ice beast with Liyan, his clothes were also completely burned. He was standing naked in front of Mo Lingshan. No wonder Mo Lingshan yelled at the hooligan. He quickly found the clothes from the medicine King ring and put them on again. He looked sorry: "it''s a pity that I have a rhinoceros leather coat. It''s very cool." "Are you dressed?" "Yes. You can turn around. " Mo Lingshan looks at Ye Feng like a monster. Ye Feng has gone beyond her understanding and is simply not a human being."Thanks to my legal suit, we would have been frozen into ice today if it hadn''t been for the earth fire spirit beads." Granny Mo, who was locked in the refining room, also felt the change outside, without the piercing cold. She was surprised and said, "girl, where are the ice beasts? Have you left here?" Mo Lingshan suppressed her excitement and announced to her grandmother: "the ice beast is not leaving, it is destroyed by elder brother Ye." Uncle and grandfather hummed: "how can it be? The ice beast is a seven level fierce beast. After thousands of years of cold, our ancient martial arts can''t destroy it." Think of just saw Ye Feng naked body, Mo Lingshan face has been red to the neck, she is excited and shy, the original man''s body is like that, curious ah. She took a glance at Ye Feng with a red face and gave him a thumbs up: "there''s nothing impossible here with brother Ye. Brother ye, how are you? I knew you could kill the ice beast." "Thank you for your praise. I''m so tired. This ice beast has consumed more than half of its strength." Mo Lingshan, like a little white rabbit, jumped to Ye Feng''s side, took Ye Feng''s arm, and looked envious and curious: "brother ye, how did you catch fire all over your body just now? What''s your Kung Fu? Can you tell me?" Ye Feng made a silent gesture and said with a smile, "I saved your grandmother''s ice heart valley. You can help me keep it secret." "Well, I''ll keep it secret for you." Strange to say, after the ice beast was destroyed, the ice and snow formation outside the ice core valley also disappeared. Everything was calm, and even the thick snowstorm clouds in the sky gradually dissipated. The sun from the clouds cast a golden sun, will a snow-white land, put on a layer of gold, ice Valley again become warm as spring. Chapter 1247 Mo Lingshan seems to have a bellyful of questions, and keeps asking Ye Feng. Just now, she could not get close to the flaming purple fire. The purple flame, which Mo Lingshan had seen in her uncle''s refining furnace, was more than ten times higher than the ordinary flame, with a high temperature of several thousand degrees. It contains only the energy of the sun. It is hot and violent, and seems to be able to burn all things in the world. But have not seen, from the human body can gush out of inflammation, beyond her cognitive category. It is this kind of super flame that turns the ice beast into water. She was worried that Ye Feng would be burned to ashes by the powerful Liyan. But when Ye Feng''s whole body flame disappeared, like a shining God, standing in front of her, she was shocked, that is, happy and excited. Ye Feng''s skin is crystal clear, just like a piece of natural crystal, with purplish red color. It is a kind of unparalleled beauty. It is no longer a human being, but a God. Her heart was charmed by this colorful light. She has been a little princess of fangcunshan since she was a child. No matter how handsome and rich he is, she will submit to her and flatter her. None of them can make her look at her. They are all ordinary people. And Ye Feng first made her angry, and then shocked her, bringing a different feeling. When she saw Ye Feng''s crystal clear body, covering her eyes on the surface and screaming, she secretly liked it. If there was anyone else in the world that she could worship, Ye Feng was the only one. Hearing the voice of Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng, the man who was shut up in the cave by the boulder was worried. Grandma Mo called out: "girl, you must find a way to rescue us." "Girl, don''t just play. My uncle and grandfather have been kept here for a day and a night, and they are starving to death. You can find someone to remove the stone at the door and let us come out." "You girl, if you have a boyfriend, you will ignore my mother''s life and death. If I go out, I won''t spank you." Mo Lingshan remembered that her grandmother, her uncle and her aunt were still in the refining room. "What? I have to go out and ask for help. There are at least dozens of big stones here. I can''t move them. " Mo Lingshan is about to go out of the valley, and Ye Feng stops her. Ye Feng has a ready-made look. "You don''t have to ask for help. Even if you find people, they are boulders. I''m afraid human resources can''t help. The terrain of Bingxin Valley is very dangerous. Heavy machinery can''t come at all. I have an idea. " Mo Lingshan blinked the big eyes of the water spirit and said suspiciously, "what do you have? Can''t we cut all these boulders into small pieces with flying swords Ye Feng took out the dark red rhinoceros horn from the medicine King ring. A red light shone on the ground, and there appeared a rhinoceros with iron armour, which was even bigger than a human being. Mo Lingshan Leng Leng Leng ground looks at Ye Feng: "this is what good thing, still can project." Ye Feng disdains to say: "this is not a projection, but a real big rhinoceros, an armored rhinoceros, a five level fierce beast. Its strength is even more powerful than two adult elephants. Let it carry the stones. These boulders are pediatrics. " Don''t believe Ye Feng''s words, Mo Lingshan touched the body of the rhinoceros with dark red scales. The tentacles were cold and hard, like cast iron. Frightened, Mo Lingshan hastened to shrink back to his hand: "darling, it''s a real armored rhinoceros. I thought you were projected out. With its help, ha ha, it''s more convenient to move boulders." "One is not enough. I have to summon some more. More cattle are more powerful." "What, can we summon some more? What are some of you? " "See for yourself." When the ice heart Valley crowded 20 mountain like iron rhinoceros, Mo Lingshan''s mouth could not close. "Brother ye, I''ve never served anyone in my life. I''ll do it to you." "Don''t be happy too early. They are all clumsy and fierce beasts. They only listen to orders and don''t think like people. It''s OK to move boulders by their brute force, but these boulders can''t be piled in the ice core valley. We have to find a way to move them out of the Valley, so that we can rebuild Bingxin valley when you milk them out." "Thank you, brother Ye. You really want me to do something?" "All you have to do is guide the rhinoceros to pull the stones and walk out of the ice core valley." Ye Feng took out some thick flies from the Yaowang ring, and cut some wood from the mountain forest to make a flatbed car. The rhinoceros arched the big stones onto the flat cars, and then the rhinoceros pulled out the ice core valley. Mo Lingshan walked in the front, tied a rope to the rhinoceros horn, just like a cowherd baby, pulled the rhinoceros out of the ice core Valley, and unloaded the big stones in the chaotic piles outside the valley. When Mo Lingshan was a cowherd girl for the first time, she felt very happy. She hummed and yelled: "you big men, follow me slowly. You are not allowed to fall behind. I will spank anyone who falls behind."Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can spank your ass, too." Listen to Ye Feng mention spanking, think of Ye Feng for the first time when his butt scene, Mo Lingshan white tender face immediately red. She was coquettish and angry: "hate, I hit a cow''s buttocks, unlike you, I''m a little girl, how can you spank me when you''re in Huashan?" "Ha ha, I was angry at you for being too rude. You were a beautiful little girl. I could only spank you, otherwise I would not be willing to spank you anywhere." Mo Lingshan listened to Ye Feng''s praise of her beauty. She was very happy in her heart. She pursed her lips and said, "hum, I can''t let you fight for nothing. You have to apologize to me." "I can''t apologize, but you can call back. Come on, spank me." Ye Feng pouted up his butt with a smile and took the initiative to reach out in front of Mo Lingshan. Mo Lingshan stretched out her little white hand and was almost about to hit her. Her hand shrank back in mid air and said with a red face: "no face. There is no need for a girl to spank your buttocks." "Ha ha, it''s not my fault. I let you fight, you don''t fight." In the two people are excited to destroy the rhinoceros pull ice heart Valley boulders, a group of people in a hurry to run into the valley. The leader is Mr. Mo Da, the patriarch of Fangcun mountain. He is wearing a yellow fur coat. His hair is white and his eyebrows are covered with ice and snow. He has frozen into frost, but there is no time to wipe it. It can be seen that he is in such a hurry. His face was anxious, until he saw the happy and happy appearance of Mo Lingshan pulling the rhinoceros, and then he sighed and relaxed. "Shan''er, you girl, ran away without saying a word. Your second grandfather and I are worried to death." Chapter 1248 Hearing the voice of her grandfather, Mo Lingshan shrinks her neck and looks for help to Ye Feng. Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "big Lord, Huashan a farewell, so quickly meet again." A puzzled look flashed in Mr. Mo''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Ye Feng was here. In particular, the granddaughter Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng used to look like enemies, but now, they stand side by side. Mo Lingshan''s shoulder is so close to Ye Feng, and her eyes are full of tenderness. As a parent, I know my granddaughter''s temper. Since she was a child, Shan''er is arrogant and eccentric. She is even dismissive of boys. She doesn''t even take a look at him. But she looks at Ye Feng with gentle eyes. Overnight, did I miss something? Looking at the messy ice heart Valley, Mr. Mo Da looked nervous: "Shan''er, where''s your grandmother?" "She and her uncle, grandfather and aunt are all locked up in the weapon refining cave." "What''s going on here?" "Well, we met a fierce beast made of ice crystals. Wherever it goes, it will form a layer of ice. We almost died. Thanks to brother Ye''s help." "Ah, is it the ice beast? It was not 16 years ago that your grandmother and I destroyed it, and it came out again? " From the cave came grandma Mo''s angry voice: "you stubborn old man, your mistake 16 years ago killed Yan''er, and today almost killed Shan''er." The refining room was blocked, and they couldn''t get out, but the ice beast couldn''t attack it. Instead, they were killed. Otherwise, they would have been frozen into popsicles by the ice beast. Being reprimanded by grandma Mo, Mr. Mo did not get angry, but looked guilty. Mo Lingshan''s eyes were gloomy. Sixteen years ago, it was a sad story. Sixteen years ago, shortly after Shan''er was born, Mr. Mo Da discovered an ice beast in the iceberg of Bingxin valley. At that time, the ice beast was still a level six fierce beast, but it had caused continuous ice disaster in Changbai mountain range, and the nearby people suffered greatly. Mr. Mo DA and Mrs. Mo led the elite experts of Fangcun mountain to encircle the ice beast. Mo Xinyan, the father of Mo Lingshan, was also involved in the campaign that day. As a result, Mo Xinyan slipped into a man''s ice cave and was sprayed with cold air for ten thousand years by the ice beast, and it was frozen into ice. Duan Qiuhe, Mo Lingshan''s mother, had her husband frozen into ice. She attributed all the blame to Mr. Mo Da, who believed that Mr. Mo had killed her husband. He said that he would do harm to the people, but he killed his own son. The daughter-in-law soon left xiaolingshan, who was crying for food, and left Fangcun mountain. So far, there is no news. For this reason, Mr. and granny Mo fell out. Granny Mo also set up her own house in Bingxin valley. She put her son''s frozen body in the ice core cave of Bingxin Valley for thousands of years. Xiao Lingshan was brought up by Mr. Mo da. Because of his guilt, he put his energy on his granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, in addition to practicing martial arts. He asked nervously, "Shan Er, are you not hurt?" "I''m ok. Brother Ye is very powerful and killed the ice beast with a spirit bead of ground fire." "Earth fire beads?" Mr. Mo Da''s face became excited, his hands could not help shaking, and he held on to Ye Feng''s arm. "Master ye, do you really have the earth fire spirit bead?" Ye Feng sees that Mr. Mo Da is out of control, grabs his arm and holds it so vigorously. He wants to shake off Mr. Mo Da''s hand, but he sees tears in his bloodshot eyes. At this time, Mr. Mo Da was not the patriarch of fangcunshan who was powerful and influential in the ancient martial arts world, but an old man who stayed up all night looking for his granddaughter. A sad old man. Ye Feng allowed Mr. Mo to grasp his hands and said with a smile, "I have the earth fire spirit bead. What can I do for Mr. Mo Da?" "I''d like to borrow your earth fire spirit bead." "Of course you can borrow it. I don''t know what Mr. Moda wants to do?" "I''ll let you know when we save my wife." The wife in Mr. Mo Da''s mouth is granny mo. when they meet, they are full of gunpowder. With the help of the armored rhinoceros and fangcunshan disciples, the boulders in front of the door of the refining room were cleared before the evening, and three people came out of the cave: grandma Mo, uncle and aunt. Granny Mo is a kind-hearted old lady. She wears gold rimmed glasses and sees her granddaughter. She laughs at her granddaughter and says, "my Shan''er, grandma has finally seen you. Ouch, why are you thin again? It''s not comfortable to live in Fangcun mountain. I''ll live with my grandmother later." This little Canary flew into Grandma''s arms. Mo Lingshan was proud: "well, grandma, Shan''er missed you." Seeing Mr. Mo Da, grandma Mo and his uncle and grandfather''s faces suddenly became very ugly, and the aunt said hello to Mr. Mo Da with a smile. "Mr. Mada, you are here." "Hello, madam. "Aunt is the old servant of grandma Mo, who has been following her. She takes care of her daily life. After a long time, she has become a good friend. His uncle and grandfather were almost the same size as Mr. Mo Da, and his hair and beard were all white. He stood in front of Mr. Mo with a cold face, and his expression seemed to eat Mr. Mo da. "Great, you are not welcome here. Lingshan is better here than Fangcun mountain. Go back by yourself." Mr. Mo DA has a deep self-restraint and is not angry. He ignores his uncle and grandfather''s scolding and walks to grandma Mo with a smile: "old lady, are you not hurt?" Mo granny''s face resisted thousands of Li''s look: "I suffer injury, have nothing to do with you, you go back, here do not welcome you." "Old lady, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the patriarch Ye of the Huahua palace. He won the title of the supreme ancient martial arts at the top of Huashan Mountain." Although she didn''t want to hear Mr. Mo speak, Mrs. Mo had to pay attention to Ye Feng. After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, she couldn''t help being surprised. She heard the conversation between Ye Feng and Mo Lingshan in the cave of the refining room. Although she couldn''t see how Ye Feng killed the ice beast, she heard 12 / 10 of it. She also felt the heat of Liyan pouring in from the cracks in the stone. She knew that Ye Feng killed the ice beast by Liyan, which was just as strong as the sun. She thought Ye Feng would be at least a middle-aged man, but she didn''t expect to be a young man in his early twenties. "Young man, are you Ye Feng? Thank you for your help. If you weren''t here, we would have been frozen into popsicles. " "Granny Mo, you are polite. Since I met you, how can I not do it?" Mr. Mo Da said excitedly: "master ye, you have put out the ice beast with earth fire spirit beads?" "Not bad." Listening to Ye Feng mention the earth fire spirit bead, grandma Mo''s eyes also became hot, but soon it went dark, and even caged with a layer of sadness. Chapter 1249 Mr. Mo Da''s expression is extremely excited, go to the hand of grandma Lamo, but Grandma Mo dodges. "Old lady, with the earth fire spirit bead, there is hope for words." Feeling that the mood of MoMA and granny Mo fluctuated greatly, Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "Mr. Mo Da, what do you want to do with earth fire spirit beads?" "I want to melt the ice on my son Mo Xinyan with the help of earth fire spirit beads, and revive..." Mrs. Mo interrupted Mr. Mo with a sad face, and a line of old tears burst into her eyes: "don''t say any more. He died 16 years ago and has been frozen for 16 years. It''s impossible to revive again. Don''t mention it again." My uncle and grandfather suddenly rushed over and gave Mr. Mo a fist, which was full of momentum. Mr. Mo Da''s hands circle a row, will uncle and grandfather attack the fist to dissolve, also gush a angry face on his face. "Wu Dashan, I have tolerated you for a long time. Don''t think I''m afraid of you if I don''t fight with you." Uncle and grandfather named Wu Dashan, he sneered: "sixteen years, my sister has forgotten this matter, you mention the old thing again, make her sad, what is your intention?" Mr. Mo Da was not angry but powerful. He had to fly in the wind and roared: "what is my purpose? I want to resurrect my words. What''s wrong with me? Only earth fire spirit beads can melt the ice formed by ice beasts." Mo Lingshan was watching, her eyes full of tears, silent. Father Mo Zhiyan was ice beast ice into ice, has been placed in the ice heart Valley ice hole. For 16 years, ever since Mo Lingshan knew that the man in the ice was her father, whenever she was unhappy, she would come to Bingxin Valley, not only to see her grandmother, but also to see her father in the ice crystal. She would sit in front of Bingjing, and talk to her father with tears, as if he were still alive. Mr. Mo Da''s eyes were full of expectation: "old lady, master Ye is not only a master of profound skills, but also the most outstanding doctor in the world. Please let master ye see if Yan''er can be saved. If Lord Ye says that he can''t be saved and there is no hope of saving his words in the world, I will die." Ye Feng takes a glance at grandma Mo, who just tears silently. She doesn''t want to save her son. But Mo Xinyan has been in the ice for 16 years. How can she be revived? No one''s sorrow is greater than the death of one''s heart. This valley was originally no one''s valley. Granny Mo named it Bingxin Valley and an ice cellar named Bingxin cave. The implication is that her heart is as cold as ice and there is no hope any more. Therefore, when Mr. Mo Da mentioned that Ye Feng had earth fire spirit beads, grandma Mo''s eyes first brightened and then became extremely sad. Uncle and grandfather looked gloomy, said to grandma Mo: "sister, let him see the words, let him die of this heart." Mrs. Mo wiped her tears, nodded and said to her uncle: "Dashan, take him. I''ll clean up the room and prepare some necessary supplies. I can''t stay here tonight. We''ll stay in a hotel." Mo Lingshan also wiped her tears and followed her grandmother: "grandma, I will accompany you." Grandma stopped and lovingly touched the head of Mo Lingshan. Although her heart was painful, she felt warm again when she saw her granddaughter. "Silly girl, don''t cry, go and see your father for the last time." "What do you mean, grandma?" asked Mo Lingshan in dismay After so long with her grandmother, she knew her mind like the palm of one''s hand: "if the earth fire spirit bead melts the ice on your father''s body, it can''t be frozen any more. That is to say, whether it can be revived or not, your father''s body should be..." Mo Lingshan seemed to understand why grandma would cry so sad. She nodded and walked silently to the ice core cave. Mr. Mo''s face was bleak, but he was very firm: "Lord Ye, I am willing to do whatever it takes, even to be the leader of fangcunshan, as long as you can save my words." "I''ll have a look first. I''m the first to thaw a frozen man." Ice core cave in the deepest valley, a huge stone built stone door, slowly opened. As soon as the door was opened, a chill came. Through the long passage, came to a cold air shrouded in the ice cellar, the ice makes people shiver, after a while, the hair is covered with frost. Finally saw Mo Xinyan, Mo Zhiyan was frozen into ice in an instant, his eyes were still open, the pupil was still shining, like a crystal clear ice sculpture. In front of the ice sculpture, there was a chair with several thick fur coats on it. It must have been like Mo Lingshan that Granny Mo often came down, dressed in a fur jacket, and sat in front of the ice sculpture, chatting with him, sharing sadness and happiness. Seeing the frozen son, the muscles on Mr. Mo''s face twitched a few times, and his old eyes became turbid. He said faintly, "son, father has brought Lord Ye to see you." He looked and spoke as if his son were still alive. Mo Lingshan showed a wisp of bitter smile: "Dad, Shaner also came to see you, you are lonely here."My uncle and grandfather shook his head helplessly. Although he was very angry with Mr. Da for making his sister sad and painful, he wanted to beat Mo Da for a meal, but he was also quite touched by the scene. Ye Feng sighed in his heart, no matter who came to see it, he was dead at the moment when Mo Xinyan was frozen, but frozen in the ice, the body would not rot. Mr. Mo Da, Mrs. Mo, and Mo Lingshan didn''t want Mo Xinyan to leave like this. They always thought that he was still alive, but once the ice melted, it was necessary to make a decision whether to live or not. Ye Feng looked dignified and took a look at Mr. Mo Da: "Mr. Mo Da, I can melt the ice with earth fire spirit beads, but I can''t guarantee that he will survive." There was a trace of hesitation in Mr. Moda''s expression. He took a look at Mo Lingshan: "the old lady has agreed, and I have also agreed. Lingshan, he is your father. You have the right to decide whether to melt your father from the ice." Mo Lingshan beautiful eyes rolling out of the crystal clear tears, her look firm: "I agree." Mr. Mo Da was satisfied with his granddaughter''s attitude and showed a look of approval. "Well, master ye, you can melt this ice. My son is dead or alive. It''s all destiny. As long as master Ye tries his best." "You all go out, the space here is narrow, the power of ground fire spirit bead is amazing, I''m afraid it will hurt you by mistake." "Let''s get away from it." At the request of Ye Feng, Mr. Mo Da retreated to the ice cellar. Mr. Mo Da hugged his granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, and said, "my child, I have suffered you." With a quiet smile on her face, Mo Lingshan said, "Shan''er knows that her grandfather is more hardworking than Shan''er, and the past will eventually pass. No matter what the result is, Shan''er is ready for it." Touching her granddaughter''s hair, Mr. Mo Da''s eyes were moist: "Shan''er, I haven''t seen you all night. You''ve grown up. I know how to comfort my grandfathe Chapter 1250 Inspired by Ye Feng''s divine power, the earth fire spirit bead ejects not only the blazing ground fire, but also the thousands of degrees high temperature inflammation dozens of times higher than the ordinary flame. The temperature in the ice cellar rises straightly and the water vapor is hazy. You can hear a thunder in the ice cellar, which makes the whole iceberg tottering. In the ice cellar, the flaming fire instantly wrapped Mo Zhiyan and Ye Feng together. The whole ice cellar suddenly seems to have a rainstorm, the flood gushes out from the ice cellar, nearly will guard outside the ice cellar three people to rush. Far away in the ruins of Bingxin Valley, grandma Mo, who was packing up her clothes, also felt the vibration. Tears welled up in her eyes again, threw down the sundries in her hands and ran to Bingxin cave. The fiery burning instant dissolved the ice on Mo Xinyan''s body. Without the ice, Mo Xinyan slowly fell to the ground. Ye Feng feels the pulse for Mo Xinyan. It is a lifeless body. The heart pulse has already stopped beating and the body is as cold as ice. On the surface, Mo Xinyan is a corpse. If Mo Xinyan still has a trace of breath, Ye Feng is also 1% sure to cure him. However, if a person dies for 16 years, his own medical skills will return to heaven. If ye Feng is an ordinary doctor, he may announce to you that Mo Xinyan is dead. However, Ye Feng is a medical God who has practiced the heart meridian of medical God. His cultivation has reached the realm of knowing the fate of people and doctors, and is making a breakthrough in the medical environment. His judgment of life and death, diagnosis of disease is not a simple look, hear, ask, but know God''s eyes. Ye Feng thought move, between the eyebrows of the God''s eyes blooming a naked eye hard to see light, swept to Mo Xinyan. His heart is gradually sinking, and he can feel the expectant eyes cast by Mr. Mo DA and Mo Lingshan. However, in Mo Xinyan''s body, he can''t find the white gas which represents the vitality of normal people. Although the body has been frozen for 16 years, it is no different from that of normal people, but the channels are full of cold air of black Qi. Especially at the heart vein, there is a mass of black gas as thick as stone. He sighed to himself that the body had died 16 years ago. Just when he was about to take back the eyes of the knowing God, his heart strings moved. Unexpectedly, he found that in Mo Xinyan''s elixir field, there was a little white breath of life, very weak, completely covered by the black gas on the surface. How can it be? It''s been frozen for 16 years, and it''s still alive. Ye Feng turned to think about it and asked in doubt: "Mr. Mo Da, do you have a great method of birthrate in Fangcun mountain?" "Yes, Lord Ye knows it too?" Ye Feng suddenly showed a faint smile: "has Mo Xinyan practiced this skill?" Mr. Mo Da''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his voice became trembling: "yes, I taught him when he was a child. He can stay under the water for an hour, can''t..." "Yes, it is this method that makes him enter the state of stillbirth when he is frozen, just like a man in the mother''s body. Although there is no air, he can carry out stillbirth." Mo Xinyan still has a little breath of life. How to preserve the breath of life and let it take root again, Ye Feng thought of more than ten methods in an instant, but all worried that when driving out the black gas, he would accidentally destroy the breath of life. Mo Lingshan see Ye Feng looking at his father''s body in a daze, she said a little anxiously: "do you want to use electric shock, defibrillation, or artificial respiration, cardiopulmonary resuscitation?" "Shan''er, don''t make a noise. Let Lord ye think. Don''t disturb him." Although Mo Lingshan is anxious to blurt out the words, it gives Ye Feng an enlightenment, let him think of a method. When Ye Feng''s wrist is lifted, the crystal jade flying sword floats in the air. Mo Lingshan has seen Ye Feng''s flying sword, but she thinks that every time the flying sword appears, the light of the sword is overflowing and the light is flying. It''s very beautiful. It was the first time that Mr. Mo DA and his uncle and grandfather saw Ye Feng''s flying sword. They were suddenly surprised that their mouths could not be closed. Uncle and grandfather''s face muscles began to twitch. "Flying sword, I have worked hard all my life, but I didn''t expect to see it today." Mr. Mo Da''s face was puzzled: "master ye, you actually have a flying sword. When you were on the top of Huashan Mountain, you had already refined into a flying sword? Why didn''t you do it? " Ye Feng faintly laughed: "this is my treasure at the bottom of the box. The top of Huashan Mountain has many eyes and is not convenient to display." In fact, Ye Feng felt that there was no need to use the flying sword, and no one was strong enough to let him use it. How can Mr. Mo Da not know the meaning of Ye Feng''s words? He knows that Ye Feng has left three points of face for himself, and his eyes are filled with gratitude and shame. Mo Lingshan''s big eyes of shuilingling were full of doubts: "why do you use the flying sword now?" Ye Feng did not answer. The flying sword moved at will, hanging at the place of Mo Xinyan''s elixir field. The handle of the sword was upward and the tip of the sword was downward, aiming at Mo Xinyan''s elixir field vertically. The blood of archaic deities surged in the body, and the divine power poured into the sword body. A ray of golden light containing the energy of destroying heaven and earth surged from the sword body to the sword body, slowly and solemnly.The golden light first fell from the tip of the sword like a drop of water, and then faintly heard the sound of wind and thunder. The golden light turned into countless threads, dazzling small electric light, and directly fell into Mo Xinyan''s elixir field. See Mo Xinyan''s body shaking like sieve beans, the body from time to time out of continuous black gas. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to pour the sword light into Mo Xinyan''s body. The power in the blood of archaic deities is too powerful. He is afraid that all of them will pour into Mo Xinyan''s body, which will hurt a little bit of life. Therefore, Ye Feng turns the sword light into a tiny, spider like electric light and penetrates into Mo Xinyan''s elixir field. Countless strands of electric light, the black gas in the Dantian area was smashed to pieces. The strength and angle were just right. Ye Feng pinched it very accurately, driving the black gas out of the body a little bit. In the eyes of outsiders, Mo Xinyan''s body appeared a strange scene, his skin seems to become transparent, blood and bones become clear and visible. From thousands of pores in the body, the golden light bloomed, making him seem to become an electric light man. After all the black gas in Mo Xinyan''s body is expelled, the white life breath in the Dantian, just like the grass after the spring rain, becomes vigorous again, breaks through the ground and grows vigorously, stretching out countless strands of white life breath, drilling into Mo Xinyan''s heart and pouring into the whole body. In the quiet ice heart cave, where everyone dare not go out of the atmosphere, there comes a heart beat that makes everyone excited and excited. Dong, Dong, Dong The heart, which had been frozen for 16 years, was beating again. It still kept the vigor of youth and pressed the blood rapidly to the whole body. Wow, Mo Xinyan suddenly sat up from the ground and vomited the residual body in his stomach. Chapter 1251 When looking at his son, Mo Xinyan sat up from the ground, Mr. Mo couldn''t control his emotions and seized his son''s hand excitedly. The master of the powerful ancient martial school also became a tearful man. "Words." In order to make mistakes before 16 years ago, he suffered from the pain of losing his son for 16 years, and even his wife turned against him. He did not leave a tear. But today, seeing his son resurrected, he couldn''t help crying. Mo Xinyan looks at Mr. Mo DA in surprise. His memory is a little missing. The old father in his impression is only half white. How can he wake up and his father''s hair and beard are all white, as if he were a teenager. "Dad, what''s wrong with me? I remember being puffed with cold air by the ice beast, and I was black in front of my eyes... " "Yan''er, you have been frozen by that cold for 16 years." "Sixteen years, my God, so long." Mo Lingshan also hugged her father''s arm, crying like a tearful. Mo Xinyan looks at Mo Lingshan in surprise. At the beginning, he thought that she was his wife, but she looked so small and a child, but she looked like Duan Qiuhe. Hearing Mo Lingshan calling his father, he just learned that he had been frozen for 16 years. He suddenly realized that the beautiful girl who looked like Duan Qiuhe was his daughter. Some dream like fragments flashed through his mind. He dreamed that his daughter grew up, holding his hand, talking to himself and telling stories. It was a reflection of his active consciousness when he was frozen into an ice sculpture. In his memory, his daughter was just in her infancy. When she woke up in a dream, she had grown into a beautiful girl, which made him sad and happy. He touched Mo Lingshan''s boiling tears excitedly: "are you Lingshan, or are you called Lingshan?" That''s what he named his daughter. Lingshan pounced on her father''s Mo Xinyan''s arms and sobbed: "I''m Lingshan. I often come here to see you. I''ve been talking to you since I was young, but you''ve been ignoring me and sleeping in the ice. " "Silly child, don''t cry. Dad is awake now and will talk with Shaner." For 16 years, he missed too many days, did not see the girl babble, did not accompany her for the first time to learn to walk, did not teach her the first punch. Mo Xinyan''s eyes stop at the door of the ice cellar. Grandma Mo stands at the door excitedly, but she dare not go in. She suspects that she is dreaming. How many times did she dream that her son was resurrected and stood in front of her again, but she woke up with a wet pillow, and her son Mo Xinyan was still frozen in the ice of ten thousand years. "Mother, your hair is all white." Mo Xinyan''s heart is full of taste, this dream wakes up, the daughter grows up, the parents are all old. "Yan''er, I''m sorry for you. How I wish it was me, not you, who was frozen." "Niang, in the past things will not be mentioned. It is I who insisted on fighting the ice beast. It has nothing to do with you." What did Mo Xinyan think of? A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "father and mother, what about autumn lotus? Where can I find her? I''m resurrected, and she should be very happy Mr. Mo Da, Madame Mo, and Mo Lingshan are all embarrassed. No one can tell Mo Xinyan that Duan Qiuhe left before 16. When she mentioned her daughter-in-law, aunt Mo''s face became gloomy, but she had no choice. She had no right to ask Duan Qiuhe to stay. She just hated her for having left for 16 years and ignored Mo Lingshan. "She..." Uncle and grandfather was Frank: "she ran away 16 years ago, see you are frozen into ice, run away." Mr. Mo Da, they all cast blame eyes on uncle and grandfather. Mo Xinyan just woke up, how could he be so irritated. Uncle and grandfather felt the reproachful look from his elder sister, aunt Mo and Mo Lingshan. He said innocently, "you must tell Xinyan, this is the truth. I just said the truth. What do you blame me for?" The aunt twisted my uncle and grandfather: "shut up, you say less." Sixteen years ago, his daughter-in-law ran away. Mo Xinyan was stunned at first. His face was calm and he sighed: "Alas, for 16 years, I can''t let her accompany me as an Iceman for 16 years. We can''t blame her for her walking or staying. My uncle is right. You have to tell me about this, and I will face the reality. " Mr. Mo DA and Mrs. Mo looked at each other and saw that their son was not sad because of this. They were in a better mood. Mo Xinyan touched her daughter''s snow-white and delicate face with heartache: "I won''t hate Qiu He, but it''s a pity that Shan''er hasn''t been accompanied by me or Qiu He. Isn''t she very lonely these years?" Seeing her father so sad about herself, Mo Lingshan laughed: "Dad, over the years, I often come here to tell stories and chat with you. Sometimes I live with my grandfather, sometimes I come to live with my grandmother. I''m not lonely at all." Mo Xinyan''s face was stunned: "father, mother, are you separated? What''s the matter with you? "Mr. Mo Da quickly shook his head: "it''s not what you think. I want to improve my cultivation in recent years, so that I can reach the congenital peak state. I live apart from your grandmother. I''m afraid of being distracted and affecting my cultivation." "Yan''er, your father is a martial arts maniac. I''ll separate him from him, so that he can concentrate on his cultivation. It''s better. I want to guard your ice sculptures in the ice heart valley Because the son Mo Xinyan was resurrected from the ice, the knot between Mr. Mo DA and Mrs. Mo melted, and they stood on a front line again. Mo Xin said with a smile: "you don''t want to look sad. I''m alive. We should be happy. I''m hungry. Mother, can you do something delicious for me?" "Ah, the kitchen is destroyed. Let''s go to Blizzard town ahead and find a restaurant." Mo Xinyan has seen Ye Feng for a long time, only because he just woke up and was shocked by the changes of his family for so many years. For a long time, his mood gradually calmed down. "This little brother is..." "Dad, it''s brother ye who saved you." "Son, this patriarch Ye is your Savior. If it were not for him, not only you can''t wake up today, but also your grandmother, your uncle and Shan''er will be hurt by ice beast." When it comes to ice beast, Mo Xinyan looks frightened. He doesn''t want to be frozen for another 16 years, and he doesn''t want to see his relatives frozen like himself. "And the ice beast, has it been destroyed by you?" "It was destroyed by brother Ye." Mr. Mo Da said happily: "the ice beast has been hidden in the underground ice caves these years, but it has been upgraded to level seven fierce beast. Your mother and I would not be able to deal with this fierce beast. Fortunately, Lord Ye helped. " Mo Xinyan would never have guessed that this humble young man would be his own savior and destroy the frightful ice beast. Chapter 1252 Mo Xinyan looks excited. He pushes aside his daughter, Mo Lingshan, and struggles to stand up: "this great kindness. I don''t want to repay you for your kindness. Thank you for saving your life. Please accept me." Mo Xinyan just woke up from the ice, his body is still a little stiff and inflexible. He just wanted to kneel down, but he felt a strong force holding him, so he could not kneel down at all. Although Mo Xinyan heard Mo Lingshan and Mr. Mo Da say that it was Ye Feng who killed the ice beast. However, he saw that Ye Feng was so young and younger than himself. He was a little confused. Judging from Ye Feng''s power to prevent him from kneeling down, Ye Feng''s cultivation is absolutely above the mid-term state of the congenital state. Although Mo Xinyan was resurrected from the ice, his body function has not been fully recovered, his walking is not too hard, and his internal power in the elixir field is intermittent. Mr. Mo Da took out a small blue porcelain bottle from his arms, and took out a fragrant pill from the middle. The pill looked crystal clear, like a crystal with deep red texture, which was dazzling. "Yan''er, I have drawn a little bit of millennium jade liquid from the thousand year old jade of Fangcun mountain, supplemented with the thousand year old blood ginseng and other natural materials and earth treasures. The Fang Yudan is made by cutting bones and washing marrow with functions. The flesh and white bones are dead. You have been frozen for 16 years, and your internal power and Qi and blood have been seriously damaged. This Fang Yudan is for you." leaves maple can not help but be amazed, the square inch hill is worthy of the deep inside, the refined Dan medicine is much more pure than Tai Yi door. It seems that the thousand year old ginseng from Fangcun mountain has been difficult to refine into Fangyu pill. A thousand year old jade liquid is more rare. Although it is called millennium jade liquor, it is not only a millennium. Only after ten thousand years of absorbing the aura of the sun and the moon and reaching the level of psychic jade, can a piece of jade begin to produce pure jade. After thousands of years, there are only a few drops of jade liquid, which are extremely precious. Mo Xinyan convinced the jade elixir below. He fell to the ground to meditate and exercise his power. According to Fangcun Shanben''s mind method, he penetrated the internal force of the elixir field through the Twelve Towers, and gradually recovered his own skill. About half an hour later, Mo Xinyan opened his eyes again. He was full of energy and his eyes were shining. His internal power had returned to the level before freezing, which was the highest level of heaven level. When Mo Xinyan recovered his skill, Mr. Mo Da bowed deeply to Ye Feng: "Lord Ye, you have saved my Yan''er. Thank you very much. We have a good deal. Lord Ye can offer me any conditions. Everything on Fangcun mountain, martial arts secret collection, weapons, pills, gold and silver antiques, even if you like my position as the leader, you can take it. " Knowing that Mr. Moda is forthright, Ye Feng smiles and says, "I''m not polite. I want a thousand year old blood ginseng. I don''t know if Mr. Moda can give up his love?" Mr. Mo Da was stunned at first, and then said with great regret: "master Ye is a step late. Last year, I made the millennial ginseng into the Fang Yudan. We still have two jade pills. Ye Zong is not averse to it..." "Now that it''s in medicine, I don''t need anything else." "How can I do that? Master ye will think about it again. If it is necessary, I will try my best to satisfy you." Mr. Ye Feng, I don''t want to raise my uncle''s voice Mo Xinyan came to life. His sister''s family was reunited. His uncle and aunt were also happy for her. He stroked the white beard on his chin and laughed so hard that she could not close his mouth. When she saw it, she secretly wiped her tears. Listening to Ye Feng''s demands on himself, my uncle and grandfather are more excited. "Master ye, ha ha, I''ve opened my eyes today. I have not only seen your flying sword, but also your medical skills. Little brother, you have saved my sister''s family and my life. Don''t mention two things for me to refine. Even if I have ten things, I will not refuse." "My uncle and grandfather are so happy that I won''t beat around the bush. First, I have five or two polar ice silk. I want to weave a piece of armor. Second, my ring is a storage ring. I want to expand the space. " The uncle looked at Ye Feng in a daze. The boy really could ask for two requirements. None of them could be completed by himself. His old face was red. "Little brother, you polar ice silk is hard won. Since you have earth fire spirit beads, I think you must have refined the polar ice silk and removed their cold air to make armor. But polar ice silk is too soft. If you want to make armour, you must mix it with some tough materials and weave it by hand. I''m a big old man. You can''t make the weapon refining. I can''t make the weaving armor. What''s more, if you want to expand the space, you need a treasure. " Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "what kind of treasure?" "It''s a kind of pure black yuan Qi stone, also known as space spirit stone. It''s used to refine and store rings. Alas, I don''t have any of these materials if I don''t help you." Ye Feng suddenly remembered that Zhou Hu of fangcunshan gave himself three black yuan Qi stones in order to thank him for treating his fracture. Because he did not know the function of the black spirit stone, Ye Feng always put the black stone in the Yaowang ring.Ye Feng took out the small purple wood box with black Yuanqi stone and handed it to his uncle and grandfather. "Uncle and grandfather, the space spirit stone you mentioned is not this kind of black vitality stone." Looking at the black yuan Qi stone in Ye Feng''s small wooden box, my uncle and grandfather nodded his head like a chicken eating rice. "That''s it. It''s this kind of black spirit stone. Little brother, you have so many treasures. There are three more. To expand the storage space, only one space spirit stone is enough." Ye Feng also gave the polar ice silk to his uncle and grandfather. What did he think of: "uncle, I think of a very tough thing. It is a kind of cannibal plant that I found in the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain. Its vines have to be cut back and forth with a flying sword. I burned the vines clean with a fire, leaving only a few as a memento Ye Feng takes out a section of twisted vines from the ring, which is part of the body of the cannibal vine. My uncle and grandfather were surprised to feel the polar ice silk and the flexible cannibal vines. "I don''t know where you got this. I don''t think she can make it for you Ye Feng asked curiously, "who is it?" Chapter 1253 Uncle and grandfather smile very mysterious, quietly pointed to, is guarding in Mo Xinyan side of Mo Lingshan. "Uncle and grandfather, you mean Mo Lingshan, she can weave armor?" "It''s her. Don''t look down on her. Although her accomplishments are at the level of prefecture level, she and my sister have learned a lot of golden needling." "Gold needle method? Is it a kind of skill? " My uncle and grandfather''s face was proud: "we Wu family, but the refining family. Boys have to learn how to burn furnace and refine utensils since they were young. Girls are always around the furnace, and they are red in the face. In the end, it''s not very good. Therefore, girls usually learn gold needling. This kind of gold thread needling is usually practiced with very fine spider silk, which is very delicate and dense "So powerful?" "Weaving armor with polar ice silk is a very delicate work. It is more delicate and smooth than spider silk. If you had been ten years earlier, my sister would have been able to do it. But now that she is old and her eyesight is declining, I''m afraid she can''t complete your task. However, my sister''s gold embroidery skills were handed down to Mo Lingshan, so if you want to weave battle armor, you can find her. Mo Lingshan is a clever girl, though she is sometimes arrogant and unruly "My storage ring..." "Give me the storage ring to expand the space." He handed his ring to his uncle and grandfather, and Ye Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you very much." "Ha ha, you are a great benefactor who saved our lives. We are willing to help you." Uncle and grandfather big mouth a crack: "Shan Er, come to help Ye little brother a favor." His uncle called Ye Feng a little brother. Mo Lingshan chuckled. His uncle was forthright. When he met someone he liked, he would call him brother. Otherwise, no matter how rich and powerful you were, he would not pay attention to him. "What can I do for you, brother ye?" The small wooden box will be five liang of crystal clear ice silk out, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I want to use ice silk weaving a close fitting armor, but also ask Miss Mo Da to help." Looking at the faint fluorescence of spider silk, like white jade general elegant, Mo Lingshan can not help but exclaim: "really beautiful, ye elder brother, you so many treasures." "This is not a treasure given by taiyimen in Huashan ancient martial arts competition. You have refined the cold air of polar ice silk. Oh, by the way, you have earth fire spirit beads. Ha ha, no wonder you don''t feel a little cold. " Grandma Mo also looked at it curiously: "I''ve heard of the polar ice silk. Its toughness is unparalleled in the world. It can not only be invulnerable, but also suppress the defense array. Once the internal force is injected, it will produce a strong defense force. I''m afraid your flying sword can''t Pierce it." She is worthy of being the wife of the patriarch of fangcunshan mountain. Mo Lingshan picked up a wisp of ice silk with her fingers. Her tentacles were cold, soft and smooth, as light as nothing. She looked at Ye Feng''s body with a smile and said, "since elder brother Ye trusts me so much and gives me such a precious treasure, I will certainly complete the task and return you a powerful armor. However, the array on the armor has to be done by brother Ye himself. I have no ability to suppress the array on it." "Thank you, Miss Mo da. How long will it take? A month or... " "Just tonight. Give me three hours." "If you join the rattan battle, it will not work well if you join in the rattan battle "Rattan silk?" Ye Feng also gave the vine picked up from the abyss to Mo Lingshan: "I almost forgot." Mo Lingshan tooted her mouth: "since we want to add rattan silk, the process will be twice as complicated. I have to soak them together with medicament for an hour, and I have to use double weaving method to give me four hours." "For four hours, I have to repeat an action all the time. It''s really hard for you, Miss Mo da." Mo Lingshan smile, white tender face flashed a touch of red, let her more charming and moving. "You not only saved my father, but also saved our family. It''s nothing to worry about." "Shan''er, let''s go to the refining room. Little brother, it will take me more than an hour. Do you want to go to the town hotel with my elder sister or come to my refining room for a drink? I have a jar of burnt knives that have been treasured for 30 years Granny Mo took the tone of blame, but her eyes were extremely concerned: "a Shan, are you addicted to alcohol again? Drink less, don''t delay the affairs of Lord Ye." Uncle and grandfather ha ha smile: "I am happy today, my nephew resurrected from the ice, their family reunion, I certainly want to drink two cups to celebrate." With a look of disdain on his face, Mr. Mo finally found a chance to attack his uncle and grandfather: "Wu Cuishan, your drinking capacity is not good, you can''t drink Lord Ye." As long as some people say that they can''t drink enough, my uncle and grandfather will be angry, not to mention Mr. Mo da. They have been fighting for more than ten years because of grandma mo. One is brother-in-law, the other is brother-in-law, are hot temper, eyes rub into the sand."Great, others can say that. You are not qualified to say that. If you have the ability, you can stay and compare with me." "Well, when I drink, I don''t drink you down." "Fart, I must have a fight with you today." "Go, I''m afraid you won''t make it." "Let the little brother be a witness. If anyone loses the wine, he will give the other party a punch." "Master ye, I''ll trouble you." The two men were as red as children, yelling and pulling Ye Feng to the refining room. Ye Feng was dragged by them, helpless, granny Mo frowned and was about to dissuade her, but she was caught by aunt and Mo Lingshan. "Let them drink it," she whispered with a smile. "Today is a good day. They have been fighting against each other all these years, drinking some wine to vent their dissatisfaction. The relationship may change." Sixteen years ago, because Mo Xinyan was turned into ice, grandma Mo and Mr. Mo became enemies. They hurt each other and hurt themselves. Today, Mo Xinyan came back from the ice and recovered his health. The root of the hatred between Mr. Mo DA and Mrs. Mo disappeared. It was only when they found out that they were all old. Their relationship began to change subtly again, and the hatred between uncle and granddad was also melted. "Auntie, you have to work hard. The cooking utensils in the kitchen can still be used. There are also some dishes in the refrigerator. You can order vegetables in the refining room and serve them wine." "All right, sister. I''m going." "Watch for me. Don''t let him drink too much. Call me if you have anything." "Sister, don''t worry about it." Holding grandma Mo''s arm, Mo Lingshan said in a coquettish way: "grandma, I know you still miss your grandfather." Chapter 1254 One day, a couple hundred days of grace, all because of a moment of anger, hate, love, intertwined together, love and hate, no one can tell clearly. Love and hate are always in a thought. Granny Mo sighed: "this time passes too fast. Sixteen years have passed in the blink of an eye. Frankly speaking, your grandfather has always been good to me. Although I am separated from him, I live in Bingxin Valley, and he lives in Fangcun mountain. In the past 16 years, you have been flying between us like a little swallow, passing news. I don''t feel alienated. Don''t say much, silly girl, you can go too. Thank you very much. I took ah Yan to the town hotel and asked him to take a bath and change his clothes. Out of this iceberg, I haven''t slept well these two days. Keep an eye on your grandfather and uncle for me. They are both hot tempered. If they don''t agree, they will fight. " "Grandma, Dad, goodbye." "Lingshan, don''t be too tired." Looking at his daughter''s back, Mo Xinyan has mixed feelings. One night, his daughter is 16 years old, and his parents are all white. He has lost 16 years, and how many 16 years are there in one''s life. The weapon refining room is transformed from a large cave. Outside is a wide hall with some shelves for weapons such as swords and swords. There is also a stone table and chair which is old enough to sit out. There was a heavy stone door in the hall. The half open stone door sent bursts of heat and reflected the dazzling fire. There was a real refining room. There was a square bronze furnace Ding which was half a person high and could not be held by four people. From a large oil tank, several pipes with thick mouth were connected to the tripod of the square furnace. There was a heavy smell of diesel oil in the refining chamber. There is also an exhaust pipe from the square tripod, along the corner to the outside. The smelter room is not totally enclosed. There are also some vents to exchange the indoor air. The air blown in from the chamber wind is obviously much colder, and the glass of the air vent is covered with a layer of water mist. No matter the color of the fire or the aura from the stove, Ye Feng felt that the square tripod was inferior to his own triangle furnace. It''s no wonder that when the icebeast invaded, sister Mo and her uncle and grandfather had to hide in the refining room. There were more than ten tons of diesel oil and a furnace tripod for refining utensils, which could completely stop the ice beast for a while. It is not only Ye Feng''s first time to enter the weapon refining room, but also the first time for Mr. Mo Da to enter the weapon refining room in the past 16 years. This is the place where my uncle is refining weapons. It is strictly confidential to outsiders. Can let Mr. Mo Da come in, you can see that uncle and grandfather no longer hate MoMA, his attitude to Mo Da completely depends on his sister, grandma mo. Grandma Mo is going back to Fangcun mountain. She wants to let go of the past with Mo da. He has no hatred for Mo nature. After all, the family is a family, and the blood is thicker than water. "Give me your storage ring and the black spirit stone." , uncle and grandfather opened the square tripod, a carved lifelike dragon head cover, a fire straight into the air. Under the dragon''s head, there is a copper leak like a sieve. In the eyes of a hole the size of a finger, there is a constant fire coming up. The temperature in the refining room is much higher than that outside. Outside the cave, the wind is howling and the sky is full of ice and snow. People have to wear down coats to keep their body temperature. But in the refining room, wearing only a single shirt is sweating. My uncle and grandfather put the medicine King ring and two black spirit stones together in the copper leak. He solemnly said to Ye Feng: "if you want to integrate these two things, you have to burn it. Only heat can force out the aura in the black spirit stone." Just put the medicine King ring into the copper leak on the square tripod, Ye Feng''s mind came the ugly old curse: "Stinky boy, you want to treat my grandfather as a roast pig." Ye Feng passed an idea with a smile: "I just increased the storage space of Yaowang ring, which will not hurt you. It would be nice if ugly old man had a little patience. " "It''s shameless. If you''re far away, you can bear it. I''m going to be a roast pig." Ye Feng also ignored the ugly old roar, just staring at the drug king ring in the copper leak. When the furnace temperature rises to a certain temperature, a black light blooms in the black crystal, like spider silk, and climbs to the medicine King''s ring. As the temperature of the fire gets higher and higher, the speed of the black light twinkles faster and faster, and then it slips into the Yaowang ring and disappears. After about 20 minutes, the black spirit stone could no longer release a ray of black light. It was like losing its vitality and turning into a gray stone. But the medicine King ring blooms continuously the golden light, seems to have lived the general, the roll towering aura. The black crystal stone, in the heat wave, soon turned into ashes and fell into the furnace cauldron, leaving only the crystal clear, brilliant Yao Wang Jie. Ye Feng a wave, medicine King ring again fly back to his hand, with the hot temperature, Ye Feng but unconscious. A wisp of thought has penetrated into the medicine King ring. The things stored in the medicine King''s ring are still safe and sound. Only the ugly old man, naked, keeps complaining. "I''m so hot, stinky boy. I want to be a roast pig."A change of yaowangjie makes Ye Feng feel surprised. The original space is like a wide courtyard. After the transformation of space spirit stone, the wall of the courtyard seems to be torn down and becomes an open square. You can''t see the side at a glance. The space is ten times larger than before. Ugly old hate gnashing his teeth: "I am used to my small courtyard, you let me live in the boundless square, I am very uncomfortable." "You said that there are too many things and the space is getting smaller. You think it''s crowded. Now, there is too much space. What do you want me to do? Build your own yard in the ring. " "It''s shameless to build a yard here, and it takes days to build a house. If you come in and build it, you don''t feel back pain when you stand up." The storage space expansion of Yaowang ring is over, and Mo Lingshan has also made progress. Ice silk and vine silk are soaked in the golden liquid together for bleaching and dyeing. After a while, the ice silk emits a light light light, like a suffocating golden light. Mo Lingshan began to weave armour with her little red and white hands. Her slender fingers were dancing rapidly, just like a master conductor, directing a huge Symphony Orchestra. She was engrossed in weaving the armor and did not find Ye Feng watching. Uncle and grandfather took Ye Feng to the stone table: "little brother, come and sit down and let Shan Er continue to weave armor. Let''s have a cup of old wine. She has to work for at least four hours." The aunt fried several dishes with perfect color and flavor and served them on the stone table. There was a strong smell of food floating in the hall of the refining room. People were not very hungry at first, but when they smelled the smell, they immediately had an appetite. They felt as if their stomachs were opened by something, and they were suddenly hungry. Chapter 1255 My uncle and grandfather opened a pot of old wine with burning knife. The strong aroma of the wine filled the room with fragrance, which made the great and Ye Feng swallow their saliva. My uncle and grandfather beamed with pride: "Hey, smell the fragrance. This is the wine I saved 40 years ago. It''s made of pure grain. It''s rare in the world." Mr. Mo Da took a contemptuous look at his uncle and grandfather: "Dashan, you have kept this wine for decades. I can''t tell you anything if you don''t give it to me. But before we quarrel, why don''t you take it out with me? When you went to Fangcun mountain, which time was it not delicious? You''re too mean. " Uncle and grandfather blowing his beard and said: "you want to be beautiful. This is an old wine that only distinguished guests can drink. If it was not for Ye Feng''s younger brother, I would not give it to you." Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your good wine and good dishes. Let Lingshan come and eat it." Mo Lingshan''s voice came from afar: "I ate too much yesterday, I want to lose weight, and I don''t want to eat anything tonight. Moreover, I want to concentrate on weaving armor, and I can''t be distracted. You can eat and I will continue to work." When she is disturbed, she can''t be engrossed in love. "Then we''ll start drinking." Shaodaozi wine is light yellow, as mellow and sweet as Qiongjiang Yuye. This kind of wine is at least 65 degrees centigrade, and its alcohol content is up to Erguotou. After a sip, I felt a thread of fire going straight down the throat into the internal organs, burning in the chest and abdomen. That''s the smell of a knife. Mr. Mo Da couldn''t help praising: "Dashan, I really despise the weapons you''ve made, but the wine you brew is definitely better than that made by me. The wine he brews is not as strong as you, so tasty. " "I don''t like to listen to you all the time. I don''t like to listen to you all the time. There is no honest word. I like to hear this one." "Master ye, I have a toast with you today. Let''s do it." "Little brother, if you can call me uncle and grandfather, I will depend on my old age to sell my old age. Call you little brother, let''s do it." A thousand cups of wine with a confidant are few, and half a sentence is not opportunistic. Ye Feng and his uncle and grandfather have a cup of wine, and I have a cup. The day is dark and the earth is dark, and I drink it until the early hours of the morning. In front of them, there were four small wine jars in front of them. Uncle and grandfather had the same amount of alcohol as Mr. Mo da. Zuoli could not sit on the stone bench any more. Instead, he sat on the ground, holding the stone stool and sleeping. Afraid that they might catch cold, the aunt came over heartbroken. They put a cotton stump on each of them, and covered them with blankets. The furnace in the refining room sent out bursts of heat. Although the temperature outside the cave was dozens of degrees below zero at night, the hall was as warm as spring and could not feel cold. Ye Feng also drank a lot, with three points drunk: "aunt hard, but also take care of us drunkards." The aunt sighed: "my sister said, I dare not neglect if I want me to take good care of them. Although they are all white bearded, they are like children, and they will not take care of themselves." Ye Feng did not forget Mo Lingshan. When he was ready to see how Mo Lingshan knitted her ice silkworm clothes, she heard her beautiful voice. "Brother ye, I''ve finished weaving your ice silk armor. You can try it on." A soft and light golden ice silkworm dress is placed in front of Ye Feng. It feels as thin as a cicada''s wing and as light as a feather. The light seems to pass through the middle of the clothes, making the ice silkworm suit crystal clear, like a jade suit with golden thread. It was a one-piece suit, a pair of shorts and a jacket, all in one. Ye Feng said in surprise, "it''s so light. It''s amazing that these five polar ice silk can weave a piece of armor. The workmanship and joint are perfect. Miss Mo, you are the most perfect craftsman I have ever seen. " The aunt also praised: "of course, we Lingshan is clever, but fangcunshan is famous, and she also learned gold needling from her grandmother. Who will marry us Lingshan in the future will be blessed." Mo Lingshan''s face turned red: "Auntie, don''t pull away." "Brother Ye''s dress is so soft that you''d better wear it close to your body. It can not only keep warm and warm, but also warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s full of aura and can help you cultivate." Ye Feng took it in his hand and felt that it was a work of art. It was really blasphemous to wear it. He kept looking at it: "it''s a masterpiece in the world. I shouldn''t wear it. I should mount it and hang it on the wall as a work of art." Ye Feng took the ice silk coat and wanted to go to the refining room to change it. Mo Lingshan was excited because she weaved the ice silk coat for Ye Feng. She was excited: "you can change it here. I haven''t seen it before." As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that she had let out her mouth. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. The woman next to her pointed to her with a loving look on her face. Mo Lingshan''s face was red to the neck: "Auntie, it''s not what you think." Seeing Ye Feng go to the refining room to change clothes, the aunt fondly touched Mo Lingshan''s head: "I''m old. I don''t understand your young people''s world. I just want to say that you have to know how to protect yourself and respect yourself, so as not to be despised by men.""Yes, auntie, Shan''er understands. I have nothing to do with him. " "You said nothing, but your eyes have betrayed yourself. Auntie is coming here. I don''t know if you can think carefully. Not only I know, but also your grandmother knows." Mo Lingshan twisted the body, red face SA Jiao way: "Auntie, you make fun of me again, I don''t listen." Ye Feng made two defensive formations with his flying sword on the ice silkworm jacket, and suppressed some of his magic power. The golden light of the ice silkworm clothing became more dignified. It is very smooth and comfortable to wear the ice silkworm clothing, just like the silk pajamas bought from the top fashion store. Because it is too light, you can hardly feel wearing clothes. "Brother ye, come back to Fangcun mountain with you tomorrow. What happened? We always want you to visit our Fangcun mountain." "I''m not going to Fangcun mountain. I''m going to go to Duke Loki to look for Millennium ginseng." "Are you really going to Russia?" "The medicine I want to refine is just like a thousand years old ginseng. If I don''t take it to my hand, I feel like a cat scratching me." "It''s said that Duke Loki is rich and powerful. He also has many ancient warriors. You can''t live in any place there. You should be more careful." The old lady was a little worried: "it''s early in the morning. It''s freezing outside. When it''s coldest, you''d better wait until the sun comes out tomorrow morning." "Thank you for your concern. This cold is nothing to me. When Mr. Mo and uncle wake up, help me say goodbye to them. Aunt and Lingshan, I will go back to the town." Chapter 1256 When Ye Feng got out of the refining room, he felt a sharp cold wind coming towards him. Although the snowstorm stopped, it was colder the day after tomorrow. A kind of dry cold could crack human bones. However, this kind of cold is nothing to Ye Feng. After the baptism of the Dragon extinguished flame, he inherited the blood of the archaic deities and was not afraid of fire and cold. A sword light rises, especially conspicuous in the night sky, making him like a meteor, flying to the distant Blizzard town. Blizzard town Feida home area, a magnificent villa, bright lights, outside the cold, warm as spring inside. In the spacious and bright hall, a group of people playing mahjong, drinking vodka imported from Russia, listening to music, playing happily. Only Zhao Tianhai''s gloomy face, hands mechanically touching mahjong, not a bit happy. Even the charming and charming beauty sitting next to him with exposed clothes seems to have no interest and doesn''t take a look at it. The beauty wears a purple short skirt, showing long snow-white thighs, the skirt is so short that you can almost see the black inside. She stretched out her lotus like white slender arm and put her arm around Zhao Tianhai. Her chest was tightly pressed against Zhao Tianhai. The beauty breathed out like LAN: "Haige, why are you so unhappy? I''ll accompany you to have a good time in the room?" If it was in the past, Zhao Tianhai would be proud to hold a beautiful woman''s waist and walk into the suite, but today''s Zhao Tianhai has no mood. He impatiently pushed the beauty away: "go and play, don''t bother me." The beauty was a little surprised and doubted whether she had done something wrong and annoyed her elder brother, but after thinking about it, she didn''t do anything unconventional. She put the provocative and attractive body close to Zhao Tianhai''s body again, and said arrogantly, "brother Hai, you ignore others, do you not love me?" The beautiful woman''s voice is crisp and sweet, which can melt almost any man''s bones, but Zhao Tianhai is still not in the mood to take care of this beauty. Sitting opposite Zhao Tianhai, an ugly bald man was happy while watching. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "xiaotaohong, don''t bother Haige. His Toya company was ransacked yesterday. His subordinates were beaten into the hospital and two died. He was in a bad mood." On the left of Zhao Tianhai sits a foreigner with an eagle hook nose. The foreigner''s eyes are green, his skin is white as white as a ghost, his face is suffused with scornful sneer, and he speaks half cooked Chinese. "You''re exaggerating too much, sun Tuzi. I think it''s a big deal. It''s nothing. Zhao Tianhai, you are also a person who has gone through big waves. As long as you have one breath, you are not afraid to earn back. Do you want brothers to help you find out who robbed your warehouse? " Zhao Tianhai did not have a good airway: "no, the police will deal with it." They are all mixed up on the road. They should expect the police. All of them laugh and cast scornful eyes to Zhao Tianhai. On Zhao Tianhai''s right is a young man. He is wearing a van enzie limited suit, a gold watch on his wrist and a big gold ring on his finger. He looks Jeweled and has a rich family. The young man was handsome and burly, but his eyes seemed sinister. He put down the mahjong card in his hand and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, he has suffered misfortune and lost tens of millions. We should sympathize with him, not laugh at him. How can you be friends?" On the surface, the youth is comforting Zhao Tianhai, but in fact, it also has the meaning of ridicule. That tone sounds more harsh than that of foreigners. Xiaotaohong knows that Zhao Tianhai can''t make any money today. She sighs, twists her willow waist, and sits next to the rich youth. With temptation in her smile, she covers her mouth and says with a smile, "Mr. Qian, it''s better for you, not only rich, but also kind-hearted." Mr. Qian wanted to eat little peach red meat for a long time, but it was usually monopolized by Zhao Tianhai, which made people envious. Today, seeing her willing to throw herself into her arms, he happily pulled a pile of money out of a pile of money in front of him and stuffed it into the skirt of xiaotaohong. Mr. Qian put money in the middle of those silky trousers, and he said with a smile: "little peach red sister, you just know that brother is good, so I will accompany you today." Little peach red face is Sao to the bone of the smile, she hesitated to snatch the money from Mr. Qian''s hand, but he directly pressed his big hand on his thigh. "Of course, it''s my destiny to meet a kind-hearted Mr. Qian." The bald man saw that little peach red was courting boss Qian, and his face was full of jealousy. His voice was so loud that the room was buzzing: "Xiao Qian, play cards well. Don''t be half hearted. If you''ve played cards, you can go anywhere." The foreigner seems to like to see Zhao Tianhai''s jokes more. He sneers and says, "Zhao Tianhai, your girl''s running away with others, don''t you feel heartache?" Zhao Tianhai touches her chest and laughs bitterly in her heart. Little peach blossom is a whore. Who has money, she is with whom. It''s none of my business. I''ve been bitten by people in my heart, and I''m still in the mood to have sex with others?Every time he thought of being bitten by Ye Feng, he felt like a lump in his throat and was very uncomfortable. Mr. Qian thought Zhao Tianhai''s face was gloomy. He was a little worried. He said with a smile: "ten million yuan is a fart to Haige..." Zhao Tianhai, a short fat man, suddenly had a pain in his chest, which made his face pale. The heart biting insects in his body were summoned. It was obvious that Ye Feng was nearby, so close that he could feel the killing intention as if it were substantial. "Little peach, you play for me, someone is looking for me, I went back." Zhao Tianhai quickly put down the mahjong in his hand, left the hall and went to the yard. Balding and foreigners are not happy: "Zhao Tianhai, you just left." Mr. Qian''s eyes have been aiming at the deep waves of xiaotaohong. As soon as Zhao Tianhai left, xiaotaohong was his own. He joked: "let him go. He''s in a bad mood. You can''t see it." The foreigner said contemptuously: "Zhao Tianhai can''t do something important. It''s just that he was robbed. He''s afraid that he will become like this. He can''t even tell who did it. I don''t know what Duke Loki thinks of him." The bald man said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Carr, you don''t know that there are many dragons and snakes in China''s ancient Wu Kingdom, and there are many high-ranking people. Those of us at the prefecture level can only be regarded as ants." Mr. Carr looked scornful, took out a black and shiny pistol and put it on the table: "how powerful is guwu, can it match our high-tech? People are flesh and blood. They can''t stop our planes and cannons, but they can''t catch my bullets. " "Mr. Carr is right. Can a man be more interested than a bullet?" Chapter 1257 Little peach red covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Carr, you''re wrong. We people have a low level of ancient martial arts, but we can''t get any faster than bullets. But there are some experts above the level of heaven, not to mention the bullets of ordinary pistols. If you sweep him with Gatling machine gun, you can''t even hit him." Think little peach red is talking big, Carl sneered: "impossible, you really treat me as a fool, I have been in China for more than 20 years, contact your culture, even your mahjong, I can play, but I have never seen, can be faster than bullets." Zhao Tianhai exuded some cold sweat on his forehead. He hurried to the yard and covered his collar. The weather was so cold that he couldn''t feel it in the room. After a while, he couldn''t stand it. Sure enough, he saw the figure of Ye Feng under the tree in the yard. "Great Xia, what can I do for you?" Enjoying the snow scenery in the villa yard, Ye Feng said faintly: "what great Xia, I can''t afford the needle. You can call me Ye Feng. Can you take me to Duke Loki''s castle?" Ye Feng searched some information about Duke Loki from the Internet. He didn''t know much about his identity. He only knew that his ancestors were British, and his family had a long history and was rich. He inherited the property of his ancestors and bought a large manor in the Far East of Russia, among which was an ancient castle. Ye Feng''s line of sight is attracted by the picture of Duke Loki''s mansion in the mobile phone. In the beautiful picturesque lakeside, stands a towering majestic ancient castle. Hearing that Ye Feng is going to Duke Loki''s castle, Zhao Tianhai nods like a chicken eating rice. "No problem, but I have a request." "What request?" "When I take you to Duke Loki''s castle, can you, can you take out my heart biting poison. Thinking of a bug in my heart, I''m scared Looking at the cold sweat on Zhao Tianhai''s forehead, Ye Feng smiles, which is to achieve such an effect. To deal with such a rogue, it is not to end with a knife, but to hang a knife around his neck, so that he can feel that the knife will fall down at any time, cut off his neck, and let him fear death. "Let''s talk about it for a while. If you are really obedient, loyal to me and don''t do bad things, I''ll consider helping you take out the heart biting Gu. It''s impossible now." After getting Ye Feng''s promise, Zhao Tianhai''s look became clearer. He told Ye Feng: "we''ll start tomorrow morning and transport goods to rocky castle. As a porter, you mix in our motorcade and cross the border together. These days, the weather is sunny, suitable for the road, but not too long, there will be a snowstorm in three days Ye Feng originally wanted to go to Loki castle with a flying sword to destroy the ice beast of level seven. He had consumed a lot of magic power. There was a bit of emptiness in his divinity. It took a day to recover. "Do you have anything else to deliver to rocky castle?" Zhao Tian was a little nervous and did not dare to hide anything: "all the goods transported this time are legal goods, fur, clothes and food. Our Chinese goods are very easy to sell in the Far East of Russia. Duke Loki is a businessman. He likes our Chinese products very much. In addition to doing big business, his company also deals in small commodity trade. " "How long does it take to follow the motorcade to rocky castle?" "It takes at least 24 hours a day to drive from Blizzard town to rocky castle, because it''s just snowed and some roads are not easy to walk. We may have to walk for two days." "As long as I don''t delay my business, I''ll go with you these two days." "Leave at seven tomorrow morning. Where do you live? I''ll pick you up." Ye Feng took Mo Lingshan to Bingxin Valley in order to avoid Fangcun mountain''s disciples in the morning, but did not check out. "I''m still in Room 518 at Blizzard hotel. See you in the morning." The next morning, according to the agreement, Zhao Tianhai drove to pick up Ye Feng, a dark green Toyota SUV, followed by a medium-sized truck, which should pull a load of goods needed by Duke Loki. "Brother ye, have you had breakfast? I''ll treat you to breakfast." "I had breakfast." Along the way, Zhao Tianhai is cautious and dare not speak more. He is afraid that he may say something wrong. He annoys Ye Feng and let Gu insect bite him in his heart. His off-road vehicle has also been transformed. The sound box in the car is very good, and the bass sound is well-organized. Ye Feng is very interested in it. "Do you know where Duke Loki''s blood ginseng will go?" "He will definitely put valuables in his treasure room. He has a collection room, which is in the castle. I don''t know the exact location. I''m only responsible for taking the goods to the hall and giving them to his housekeeper. " The castle was built in the style of European Gothic, with a pointed roof, a narrow watchtower, five rooms high, and nearly a thousand rooms. To find a treasure house in it, you can find a needle in a haystack. "Do you know his housekeeper? He must know where the treasure house is. " "I have to remind you that his housekeeper is a master of ancient martial arts. You should be careful, brother Ye.""Thank you for the reminder." The road condition is much better than expected, yesterday, the snow fell the most near blizzard Town, and the snow on some roads in blizzard town has melted. Zhao Tianhai and Ye Feng feel strange, but Ye Feng knows that the ice beast sucks all the cold air of the snowstorm and uses it for his own use. He wants to absorb the cold energy and break through the defense of the ice formation. Without the influence of ice and snow, the speed is much faster. At noon, we arrive at the border town of hanguan. There are a lot of vehicles queuing up for customs clearance. There are some security procedures to go. Only after noon can we cross the border. Zhao Tianhai''s chubby face was filled with a smile: "brother ye, let''s find a place to eat first. The driver can handle the customs clearance procedures. They have finished the procedures, and we have had dinner." "There are a lot of trucks going out to Russia. It will take a lot of time for each security check. I have no patience to wait. Let''s go to dinner. How long is it from here to the destination? " "At this rate, we can get to rocky castle at 9:00 p.m. yesterday, I was worried that there was too much ice and snow at night, so I had to find a place to rest before sunset. Now it seems that there is no snow on the road, so we can continue our journey at night." Zhao Tianhai handed a cigarette to Ye Feng: "brother ye, do you want Chinese food or Western food?" "It''s Chinese food, of course. I can''t get used to Western food, and it costs money if I don''t have enough." Last night, we had western food with Mo Lingshan and had tens of thousands of them. There are many kinds of Western food, and the style is exquisite. At that time, I felt very full, and then I felt hungry again. There was also a bottle of red wine. It was just asking a sky high price. However, it is worth the money. The environment of the western restaurant is elegant and comfortable, which is very suitable for romantic dating between boys and girls. However, with Zhao Tianhai, an old man, there is no need to eat Western food. Chapter 1258 Zhao Tianhai introduced to Ye Feng: "the border town, because it is close to Russia, has two kinds of food: one is the Northeast home cooked food, the other is Russian Western food. I often come to this town. There is a hotel, and the northeast food is very authentic." "Just go to that house and have some." It says, it''s a small tavern in the northeast. As soon as the boss saw Zhao Tianhai, he immediately laughed and said, "brother Tianhai, you have delivered the goods." "Boss Li, please find me a quiet small room with a pot of old wine. We''ll have two drinks." As soon as Ye Feng and Zhao Tianhai entered the hotel, they heard the deafening sound coming from the door. A bright red Ferrari, a silver Porsche and two sports cars stopped at the door of the hotel. Four people got off the car. Ye Feng of course did not know, but Zhao Tianhai knew it. He was his friend who played mahjong in the villa last night. Little peach red and Mr. Qian no longer avoid Zhao Tianhai. They also say hello to him: "brother Hai, it''s so clever. I met again With a glance at little peach, the woman was coquettish and cheap, but her figure was really attractive. He asked coldly, "less money, bald sun, Mr. Carr, are you together again? I didn''t play enough mahjong last night. Do you want to play here? " "Duke Loki is having a birthday party these two days. We''re invited to play. By the way, we''d like to try our luck." The castle is not only the residence of Duke Loki, but also his entertainment place. Duke Loki will hold some dances from time to time and invite his friends to Carnival. There is always a place full of money, alcohol and beautiful women. Once there is money, any entertainment activities related to it will rise and become a casino unconsciously. Many people like to gamble where they like to go. After spitting out a cigarette, Zhao Tianhai took Ye Feng to the private room: "it''s just too coincidental. I have to deliver the goods there. I''d like to remind you that when you go there to gamble, you should be careful not to pay thousands. Duke Loki hates cheating people most." Carl''s eyes stay on Ye Feng: "who is this person?" "A friend of mine helped me deliver the goods." little pink rubbed the eyes of red eye shadow. The eyes were flowing like honey peach. Ye Feng looked at him. "This handsome brother has such a good temperament. It doesn''t seem like a delivery to you." In addition to Carl, Ye Feng feels that several people have the breath of ancient martial arts. They are all prefecture level late states. Relatively speaking, their strength is relatively weak. Young master Qian put his arm around Zhao Tianhai''s shoulder with a smile, and his face was very intimate with his friend. He said, "brother Haige, we are all friends. It''s better to have dinner together with us at the same table." Zhao Tianhai doesn''t really matter, but when he is with Ye Feng, he looks forward to Ye Feng and cautiously casts a look of inquiry. Do not like to deal with these people, a wisp of thought passed: "we eat our own lunch, not with them, I like quiet." Zhao Tianhai quickly refused: "you eat, I don''t have a good appetite today, so I won''t be with you." Carl has always been a little jealous of Zhao Tianhai''s property. Zhao Tianhai''s Toya firm is responsible for purchasing Chinese goods for Duke Loki. He is a close friend of Duke Loki, but he can''t make money. He can only play a supervisory role and is unwilling to do so. He held out his hand and stopped Zhao Tianhai: "Zhao Tianhai, he played mahjong yesterday. He ran away after half playing mahjong. Today, master Qian invited you to dinner, and you won''t give face. Are you not paying more and more attention to us now Mr. Qian and sun Tuzi looked at him with disdain. Zhao Tianhai was a bit outrageous. His subordinates were beaten up and became bare commanders. They still didn''t give face. Little peach red covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Carr, you should be careful. Don''t do anything. Haige''s bodyguard will protect him." Xiao Taohong thinks Ye Feng is Zhao Tianhai''s bodyguard. She intends to stimulate Mr. Carr. Ye Feng scolds her secretly. She doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement. She doesn''t stop fighting both sides. Carl is about 1.9 meters tall. He is half a head higher than Ye Feng and half a body higher than Zhao Tianhai. Under his strong arms, Zhao Tianhai is like a chicken, while Carl is like a big polar bear. He looked at Ye Feng coldly: "bodyguard? I''m afraid no one can protect himself Carl is also too bullying. If you don''t know Zhao Tianhai, he looks down on me, Ye Feng. Ye Feng is trying to punish the ocean devil, so that he will not be so arrogant in the future. However, he sees a big man rushing over and whispers a few words to Carl respectfully. Carl''s eyes flashed with joy, let go of Zhao Tianhai, and said to sun Tuzi and Qian Shao, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll come over in a minute." After that, he left with the big man in a hurry. no one can hear what the big man said to Carl, but Ye Feng heard it clearly. "Mr. Carr, the child has been caught in a family in the village."children? What are they doing with the kids? Carl''s eyes are fierce, even Zhao Tianhai doesn''t give face, he scolds him, let alone a child. The child caught by him will certainly suffer from his torture. Ye Feng worries about the child. Excuse to go to the toilet, Ye Feng quietly released a small white, a trace of ideas swept in the past. "Follow the ocean devil, see where he has gone, and tell me in time." Xiaobai wagged his tail, barked twice, and ran out of the toilet. The owner of the restaurant was carrying the food across the corridor when he saw a little milk dog running out of his hotel. He was not happy to teach the waiter at the door. "Don''t you know how many times you''ve said that you don''t want guests to bring pets in?" Looking at the two waiters'' sisters at the door, she looked blankly: "no, we didn''t see a dog coming in. Did it run through the back door of the kitchen?" "Nonsense. I''ve just come from the back kitchen. You take the food to the small box, and your eyes are wide. If there is a dog running in, I''ll deduct your salary." "Good boss." Inexplicably, he was quarreled by the boss, and the waiters cried wrongly in his heart. Clearly, he didn''t see a dog coming in. How could a dog run out. Ye Feng told Zhao Tianhai to wait for himself. He was wearing a rhubarb cotton padded hat and covered his face. He quietly followed Xiaobai''s back. The Ferrari engine made a deafening noise, soon left the town, drove about a kilometer, and stopped in front of a farmyard outside the town. In a small farmyard, in a room, a 15-year-old boy was tied with his hands and feet, gagged and shut in. Chapter 1259 Young people are of mixed blood, with thick golden hair, black eyes of Chinese people, and Westerners with tall and delicate noses. They are particularly handsome. He glared at his frightened eyes and looked around for a chance to escape, but two big men sat not far away from him, looking at his cell phone and looking at him, leaving him no chance to escape. Hearing the sound of Ferrari''s motor, the teenager seemed to feel something bad and his eyes became more frightened. Mr. Carr walked into the yard, lit a cigarette as he walked, and carefully checked the photos on his mobile phone to make sure that the person he caught was correct. "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to steal Duke Loki''s things. You are a dutiful son. You dare to come to the border town for your father''s sake. Unfortunately, we have caught your father for a long time. I will send you and your son together." Hearing that Carl''s father was caught, the young man''s heart kept sinking into the abyss, and his eyes became almost desperate. Carl showed a vicious smile and said to a guard, "the boss is attached. If you catch this boy, you should cut off his hands first. What can he do to touch the keyboard?" Carl''s grimace, let the young brain a blank, no hands, his life is over. The big man took out a Sharp Machete from behind and walked towards the young man fiercely. "Boy, don''t look for me when you''re dead. I''ll do what I''m told." That sharp blade, in the light appears particularly terrible. A big man led the young man''s collar, like carrying a chicken, and pressed his face down on a table, and the young man''s hands naturally extended forward. The young man struggled, but all his limbs were tied up, he couldn''t move at all. His mouth was blocked, and he couldn''t even call for help. His eyes were filled with sad tears. It''s no use struggling any more, just close your eyes tightly and wait for death. A fierce look flashed in the big man''s eyes. He held up his machete high and cut down the young man''s arms fiercely. Carl turned his face. In his mind, the young man''s arms were cut off and his blood flowed like a stream, and he died miserably. All of a sudden, a dog barked in the yard, and a white shadow flashed by. The machete in the big man''s hand was knocked away. With a sound of seizing the ground, it stuck in the wood column and made a buzzing trill. Young side do not know when, more a white little milk dog, that is to listen to Ye Feng command, tracking Carl, protect the young white. Carl scornfully glared at the big man: "which dog of this family can actually hit a machete. You can''t even deal with a dog. How can you mix with me?" Han quickly pulled out the machete, held it tightly in his hand, held it high, and chopped at Xiaobai. "I don''t want to kill you, but don''t blame me if you run to death yourself." But the white light flashed in front of him, and Xiaobai had lost his trace. When he saw Xiaobai again, Xiaobai had bitten his wrist. A burst of heartrending pain came from the wrist, and the man screamed. Another big man saw that Xiaobai bit his companion, and his whole body was hanging in the air. He swung his baseball bat in his hand, and with all his strength, he hit Xiaobai hard. A flash of white shadow, baseball bat did not hit Xiaobai, but hit the arm of the man who was bitten. He heard a crisp fracture sound, and the man screamed again, but after that he was quiet. His arm was broken by his companion and he fainted with pain. The big man who swung the baseball bat was flustered. The little milk dog was so clever that he could hardly find Xiaobai. He can''t find Xiaobai, but Xiaobai stares at him. Although the little white is short and jumps lightly, he can jump up high and bite on the wrist of the big man who is waving the baseball bat. The blood spurts out immediately. The big man waving the baseball bat painfully throws away the baseball bat in his hand. He looks pale with fear, and bandages the wound on his wrist with cloth to avoid more blood gushing out. Xiaobai jumped again and hit the big man''s chest heavily. The impact was like a heavy hammer. The big man felt his chest hurt and stuffy. It seemed that his ribs were broken and he could not breathe. His voice was sweet and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Then the big man fell heavily to the ground. As time goes by, xiaobaigan falls two big men in the blink of an eye. Carl was stunned. He didn''t expect that a little milk dog, like a kung fu master, knocked his two right-hand men unconscious. Is this dog a sperm? He even liked this little milk dog from the bottom of his heart. His movements were too sensitive, as if it was a white lightning. His eyes were full of spirituality. He was so smart that he was definitely more intelligent than ordinary dogs. But like at the same time, there is a sense of awe. He realized that Xiaobai was much more ferocious than he looked, not to mention being bitten by it. Even if he hit him, he would break his bones and tendons. He quickly retreated, took out the black shiny pistol, and fired several shots at Xiaobai. But Xiaobai was as fast as a phantom. He felt that he had hit Xiaobai several times. In fact, the bullet hit the ground, splashing sparks. I don''t know where the bullet went.Until he ran out of bullets in the magazine, and did not hit Xiaobai. A dog barked as close as he could to his ear. A huge force came from his shoulder, which made him lose his center of gravity and fell on his back. In addition, there was a crisp fracture sound and a lot of pain from his shoulder. Obviously, his shoulder bone was also broken. When he fell down, he saw that the four claws of Xiaobai were all on his shoulder, staring at him fiercely. Just now Xiaobai, with the force of a rush, smashed Carl, who was nearly two meters high and as strong as a little giant, and fell on his back. What a powerful force. Carl didn''t want to believe that a little milk dog would have such a high intelligence quotient that human beings could not match. How could he know that Xiaobai was already a level five fierce beast. The force of this collision is similar to that of the ancient martial arts masters in the heaven level realm. When he wanted to get up from the ground, Xiaobai was squatting in front of his chest, standing in front of his neck, exposing his teeth and cracking his mouth. The white teeth were as sharp as sharp knives. This is a very effective threat. As long as the other party dares to move, Xiaobai will bite the prey''s throat like a lion and a tiger. Carl put his hand over his neck, afraid Xiaobai would bite it off. However, Xiaobai just intimidates him and doesn''t do that. He just roars at Carl fiercely. There was a slight sound of footsteps in the yard, and the snow was creaking. Ye Feng came in wearing a long leather coat and saw this scene. Carl recognized Ye Feng as a thug with Zhao Tianhai and asked Ye Feng for help: "help me. I''m Zhao Tianhai''s friend. Help me beat this dog away." Chapter 1260 Ye Feng just took a cold look at Carl, went to see the stunned boy in front of his fingers gently pinched, tied to the youth, thumb thick rope like tofu broken. Xiaobai put out his tongue and excitedly shook his head and tail to Ye Feng, asking for credit: "master, I knocked them all down. Do you praise me?" Ye Feng gently touched the small white fluffy head, and said with a smile: "thank you Xiaobai, Xiaobai is the best, the bravest and the most powerful. I will reward you for delicious food." "Woof, woof." To the master''s reward, Xiaobai excitedly wagged its short tail. At this time, Carl suddenly realized that the little milk dog is Ye Feng''s dog, and Ye Feng is to save the young man. The young man was surprised and thought he was dreaming. He didn''t realize that he was saved until his body was free and pulled out the rag he was holding in his mouth. He gasped, his mouth was stuffed with rags, and he could not even breathe. Moreover, the rag smelled sour and disgusting, and finally he was able to breathe fresh air. Ye Feng saw tears on his face and handed a paper towel in the past. He asked with concern: "handsome boy, are you hurt?" "Thank you. I''m not hurt, but I''ve been tied up by them for too long and my wrist still hurts. Thanks to your dog, too. If it hadn''t come in time, my hand would have been lost. " Looking at the frightened face of Carl on the ground, the boy picked up the gun on the ground and aimed at Carl with hatred. "I really want to shoot you. Tell me, where is my father locked up?" Carl didn''t dare to offend the young man, and said with a bitter smile, "your father is locked in the dungeon at the bottom of the castle. It''s none of my business. I''ve been in China all the time. It''s not my job to catch your father. It''s someone else''s doing it. I''m just a worker. I listen to Duke Loki''s orders and dare not listen." Ye Feng sneered: "don''t make yourself so innocent and pitiful. You are a fierce wolf. If we relax a little bit, you will rush up and take a bite." The young man with a gun trembled slightly. Although he wanted to pull the tractor, he still put down the gun. He didn''t have the ruthlessness to kill people. He was not a killer. Ye Feng smile: "you don''t kill him, let him, he will go everywhere to harm others." Juvenile wry smile: "big brother, I can''t do it, I''m not a killer." Seeing that the boy didn''t dare to shoot, Carl''s eyes flashed with contempt and pretended to be very regretful. "Two big brothers, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Duke Loki. It''s good for you, but I can''t help it. I''m also obedient." Ye Feng sneered: "shut up, you kind of villain, I have a way to deal with you." Young face helpless, can not think of any way to save his father, he painfully grasps his hair. "Big brother, my father was caught by them. What should I do? Do I call the police? It''s no use calling the police. My dad was locked up in a castle in the Far East of Russia, and the police on this side couldn''t handle the case there. Besides, Duke Loki is a very rich man in Russia. He is very important. No one will help me as a child. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t call the police, I have my own way." Ye Feng takes out a blue porcelain bottle from his body. He picks out a fat, white, small insect like a silkworm baby from the bottle with his fingernails. With a flick of his finger, the insect falls on the high tip of Carl''s nose, which is a heart biting insect that Ye Feng refined. "What is this? Is this living? " Not only is Carl afraid of the heart biting insect, but Xiaobai also makes a whine, flashing far away. He knows that being penetrated into the body by this kind of insect will make life worse than death. Although it is a five level fierce beast, it is also very afraid of this kind of heart biting Gu. Ye Feng pinches Carl''s mouth and gently pinches it. Carl opens his mouth, and bursts of bad breath come from his mouth. Ye Feng turns his face disgustingly. The fat bug on the tip of Carl''s nose crawled into Carl''s mouth. Carl grabs Ye Feng''s hand and wants to break it off. He is a famous strongman in rocky castle. He has 500 Jin barbell and 100 bench presses. He can even push a 30 ton truck with his hands. But he found that Ye Feng''s hand is like an iron pliers, he can''t lift it. He tried his best not to escape from Ye Feng''s hands, allowing the humble insect to climb into his throat and into his esophagus. He could feel that the insect had made a hole in his esophagus and had penetrated into his chest. It was as terrible as waiting for death to come slowly and being eaten by demons. He has killed countless people. It is always he who makes people try to experience the horror of death. However, he did not expect that he would also taste this feeling today. This taste is really bad. Feel the heart biting Gu crawled to the position, climbed to Carl''s heart, Ye Feng this just released his hand. Carl choked his throat as hard as he could to get the bug out of his mouth. He knew that the bug was not as cute as it looked. After he vomited several times, Ye Feng whistled softly. A strange pain came from his heart and spread to his whole body. It was more and more painful. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of steel needles piercing his heart and viscera, which made him roll on the ground.Seeing Carl''s pain so miserable, miserable and terrible, the youth also felt unbearable. "Big brother, what have you done to him?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I gave him a heart biting Gu, as long as I whistle, it will eat his heart, so he will be very painful." The boy''s face was curious and surprised: "brother, I only saw this kind of thing on the Internet. I thought it was just a legend. It was true. What''s your name, brother "You just call me Ye Feng. What about you, handsome boy? Why do they want to catch you and your father?" "My name is mcwang. I''m a hacker. I feel that there are some unknown instructions on the website of Loki biochemical technology company. The information flow is very large, which is not ordinary instructions. So I tried to break their server." "I found a video of a drone killing in the server. It turned out that they were manipulating the drone to carry out an assassination mission. They found my trail and began to hunt me down. When they couldn''t catch me, they grabbed my dad and blackmailed me to hand over the data and video from the server. I came to the border town to exchange data and video for Dad. Unexpectedly, they cheated and arrested me "What if you upload the video to the website?" "It''s no use. Duke Loki''s network is huge. If I send it up, they will say that the video is synthetic, and by virtue of a video, he can''t be convicted." Chapter 1261 Ye Feng thought for a moment that he had sneaked into Duke Loki''s castle and stolen the thousand year old ginseng, and then he left without knowing it. Now it seems that Duke Loki''s identity is not simple. His plan to sneak into the castle to steal blood ginseng needs to be changed. "I thought he was just a rich man. It seems that his identity is more complicated than I thought." Mike Wang asked curiously, "brother ye, why do you want to save me? You don''t know me either "I think Carl is furtive. I heard that he has arrested a boy. I thought he was going to kidnap and sell children. It turned out that he was more evil than abducting and selling children. He actually wanted to kill people. Don''t worry. It''s up to me to save your father. With my heart biting Gu, I told him to go east. He didn''t dare to go west. He didn''t dare to beat the dog. He didn''t dare to drive out the chicken. Let him take us to the castle in Duke of Loki and release your father, and he will certainly agree Tasted the pain of heart biting Gu and heart biting, Carl reluctantly agreed to the conditions put forward by Ye Feng. "Brother, give me a break. I promise I won''t do bad things again." "You can do it, but you''re going to take us to Duke Loki''s castle and save King Michael''s father." Carl''s face was still bloodless at the thought of the heartbreaking pain just now. He reluctantly agreed, "no problem, if you want me to kill Duke Loki, I will do the same. Just please don''t let the insect bite me." After controlling Carl, the probability of entering rocky castle is doubled. Ye Feng takes Mike Wang back to the Northeast tavern. "Did you have lunch?" "No, they''ve been tied up here since morning. They won''t give me food." "Let''s go to lunch first. After lunch, we''ll go through the Customs together and go to Duke Loki''s castle." Back in the Northeast restaurant, the whole table has been served. Although Zhao Tianhai is hungry, he dare not move his chopsticks. He is waiting for Ye Feng to come back. See Ye Feng led a strange boy in, followed by a small milk dog. Zhao Tianhai asked suspiciously, "brother ye, who is he? Where did this dog come from Ye Feng throws a chicken leg in front of Xiaobai. Xiaobai excitedly wags his tail and claws together. He begins to dry with the chicken leg and makes a whine from time to time. Ye Feng introduced him with a smile: "this is Mike Wang. He is of mixed blood. He has half Russian blood. He will go to Loki castle with us. Is there any problem?" "He''s coming with us? No problem. This checkpoint is the most relaxed one in China. As long as it is not a wanted criminal, you can pass the pass safely. " Ye Feng asked mcwang with a smile: "handsome boy, are you wanted?" "Of course I''m not. I''m half Russian and I have two nationalities. It''s as simple as going home." Ye Feng asked curiously, "is your mother or your father Russian?" "My mom is Russian, but they divorced and I''ve been living with my dad." "You..." Mike Wang interrupted Ye Feng''s question and looked expectantly, "can we start to eat? I didn''t eat last night. I''ve been hungry for a long time." "Let''s eat and talk." King Mack was just growing up. In order to avoid Duke Loki''s pursuit, he was hungry for several meals. Today, he ate five dishes and five bowls of rice. Looking at the whole table in a mess, worried that Ye Feng did not eat well, Zhao Tianhai said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, do you want to order?" "I don''t have to. As long as mcwang and Xiaobai are full." Xiaobai had already wiped out the dog leg and ate a large piece of elbow meat. When he was full, he lay down by the fire, squinting, sticking out his tongue, with a pleasant look on his face. Mike Wang belched and touched his stomach contentedly: "I haven''t had such a delicious meal in a year. Thank you, brother ye and brother Zhao." While chatting, Ye Feng learned more about rocky from mcwang. Those things were discovered by mcwang from the memory of the robot. They were very secret. Zhao Tianhai didn''t even know about those things. He was stunned and didn''t believe it. At the door of the hotel, Zhao Tianhai contacted the driver and told Ye Feng after hanging up the phone. "All our customs clearance procedures have been completed. We will wait for the driver to have dinner and then go on the road." Carl and sun Tuzi come out from another private room and see Ye Feng and Zhao Tianhai. Carl shrinks his neck and doesn''t dare to be arrogant again. Instead, he said to Ye Feng and Zhao Tianhai with a smile: "Hello, brother Haige. Hello, ye Ge. " Zhao Tianhai was very surprised. Just before the meal, he still scolded himself for not giving face. Now how can he become a persimmon? His intuition is that Carl''s transformation has something to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng went out before dinner. Did he beat Carl hard and let him know? Zhao Tianhai has seen Ye Feng''s skill. He doesn''t have to do it at all. His most ferocious subordinates are either killed or injured. Karl is not Ye Feng''s opponent.Although sun is a little confused, he doesn''t know how Carl''s attitude towards Zhao Tianhai has changed so much. Is there still an unknown secret behind Zhao Tianhai? The secret made Carl obey him. Since Carl is so polite to Zhao Tianhai, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He thinks that Zhao Tianhai makes Carl so submissive, but he doesn''t know that it''s all because of Ye Feng, who is not very impressive next to him. He also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Haige, after dinner, let''s go through the Customs together and go to rocky castle." "Well, we may be ahead of you." After checking the goods and related procedures, the border control station released the goods. Zhao Tianhai drove with Ye Feng, but now there is another king Mack in the car. The car slowly drove across the border of China to the Far East of Russia. It''s a five hour drive from border town to rocky castle. This section of the road, because of the participation of Mike Wang, the embarrassment in the car was eased a lot. Listening to the car music and chatting with each other, I felt that the time passed quickly. "It''s half an hour to go to rocky castle. You see, the brightly lit building in front of you is rocky castle." Along Zhao Tianhai''s finger, Ye Feng finally saw the destination. Night shrouds the earth, you can see a bright castle in the distance, just like the Disney castle in the beginning of the movie, towering and resplendent. It is like a glittering giant, standing in the endless ice and snow plain, distant mountains in its back, appears quiet and elegant. Two sports cars whistling past from Zhao Tianhai''s Toyota car, with deafening music sound, like two whirlwinds rushing into the distance, you can see that it is car of Karl and master Qian. Chapter 1262 Looking at the castle standing in the distance, Ye Feng is a little excited. What kind of person is the Duke of rocky? No matter who he is, I will decide on the Millennium blood ginseng. But there was some worry in King Michael''s eyes. He didn''t know if his father had been locked up in the castle and whether he had been abused. Judging from Carl''s cruel attitude towards himself, he might have suffered. Ye Feng asked mcwang with a smile: "boy, are you ready?" Mike Wang raised his mobile phone and looked smug: "with me, we can go anywhere we want." In the open space in front of the castle, there are dozens of luxury cars, Bentley, muszan, Ferrari, Porsche and so on. It looks like a luxury car show. If it wasn''t for delivery, Zhao Tianhai''s car would be embarrassed to stop by. In addition to luxury cars, what impresses Ye Feng are the tall and powerful security guards with earphones and suits. They all had a big bulge in their waists, obviously with guns. The security of the castle is not strict, but it is almost impossible for outsiders to get in. The security guard holds a pad, and every guest who comes in should check his name and photo. If the guest''s electronic register is not included, he can''t get in at all. "Who are you?" Zhao Tianhai replied with a smile: "we are here to deliver the goods." The light beam from the flashlight swept across Ye Feng''s face, which was very uncomfortable. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Although he was chased by Duke Loki, no one would have thought that King Mack would dare to come to Rocky''s castle. The security guard recognized Zhao Tianhai, who often delivered goods. He was an old acquaintance, so he relaxed his vigilance and put away his flashlight. But they didn''t directly let Zhao Tianhai drive in. Instead, they informed the housekeeper Yifan with a headset. It can be seen that they are still very disciplined. "Mr. Yifan, Mr. Zhao has delivered the goods." Zhao Tianhai also called and told the housekeeper Yifan. "Mr. Yifan, I''m Zhao Tianhai. I''ve arrived at Rocky castle. You can find someone to carry the goods. They are all the items you need urgently on your commodity list." "You''re too late, old friend." "I can''t help it. It just snowed yesterday. Fortunately, the snow on the road is almost clear today. Otherwise, I can''t come tomorrow. I''ve already arrived at the fastest speed." Housekeeper Yifan informed the guards and let the truck drive into the castle: "let Mr. Zhao and them come in." He was a tall, thin Russian with a white complexion and a pale skin like Karl. He and Zhao Tianhai had known each other for a long time, and they had been good friends. They talked in Russian. Although Zhao Tianhai was a lousy looking rascal, he was also a smart man. He spoke Russian very fluently. "Haige, you''re here at last. We''re almost out of wine. Have you brought any?" Let porters to the castle to carry wine, Zhao Tianhai smile: "of course, also brought a lot, you just want to use wine to bathe enough." "Isn''t that too extravagant? I wish you a good time From the East Hall comes the melodious music. Through the glass, you can watch the crowds of beautiful women and handsome men in groups, talking and dancing together. Zhao Tianhai quietly introduced to Ye Feng: "I only know some information about the hall on the first floor. Every time, I have activities in the hall on the first floor. There are security guards and monitors in other places. Be careful. A reception is being held in the East Hall and the casino is in the West Hall." Housekeeper Yifan asked the security guard to direct the porter to move an oak barrel out of the car: "be careful, use the cart to move the cask directly to the underground cellar, from the side door, you can go down to the basement directly." Ye Feng and Mike Wang also pretended to be porters. Instead of carrying wine barrels, they carried a potted pine plant together. Zhao Tianhai said that this potted plant was prepared for Duke Loki and might be put into the treasure house. Ye Feng and King Mack moved the potted plant of pine. Sure enough, housekeeper Dan personally came over. Looking at the green potted plants, the housekeeper Yifan could not help but praise: "yes, Mr. Loki will like it. He has long wanted such a plate of plants in his study. You two will come with me Zhao Tianhai made a OK gesture to Ye Feng, all agreed plans come, you act according to circumstances. Zhao Tianhai called on the truck driver: "Gangzi, we''re going to have some dinner. After running so far, we can''t let you go back hungry." Ye Feng and Mike Wang follow Yifan to the seventh floor of the castle, which is the top floor. The corridor is covered with bright Arabic red carpet, and on both sides of the wall are portraits of famous figures of the Loki family of all ages, with their profiles below. Duke Loki''s study is spacious and bright, with Picasso style abstract paintings hanging on the walls. The lines of characters are very simple, just like the simple strokes in a sketch, but the colors are rich.There are all kinds of exquisite statues, handicrafts, Roman sculptures and Chinese porcelain in the niches beside the wall. In the exquisite fireplace, the fire is still warm. Housekeeper Yifan directs Ye Feng and Mike Wang to put potted plants into the study. He walked around the spacious study, picked several places, and finally decided to put the potted plants by the door, so that the Duke of rocky could see a large pot of green plants as soon as he entered the door, and he would be in a good mood. "You put the potted plants at the door, and then move to the left. By the way, you can lean on the inside of the wall. OK, put it in that position." Yifan said to Ye Feng with a smile: "thank you, you can go to Zhao Tianhai to get salary." Zhao Tianhai and Karl are both on the periphery. They don''t know Duke Loki''s treasure room. The housekeeper is the closest to Duke Loki. If anyone knows the location of Duke Loki''s treasure room, he is the only one. There are people coming and going in the castle. There are security guards everywhere. Now is the best time to ask Yifan what he wants. Ye Feng''s one thought power spreads out, once was immediately hypnotized by Ye Feng, feels the brain a blank, stupidly stands there, does not move. "Which room is the Duke''s treasure house?" "In his bedroom." "Where is it?" "At the end of the corridor on the seventh floor, the one with gold handles." Ye Feng asked the most concerned question of King Mack: "where is the Chinese man you arrested, surnamed Wang?" "The second floor of the basement, in the storage room." After getting the specific information, Ye Feng nods to mcwang, and they leave the study quickly. Yifan wakes up from the hypnotic state, and does not realize that he was hypnotized by Ye Feng, revealing important information. Chapter 1263 Any doubt to look at the potted plant in front of him, and move his hand to the next position, this just nodded, contentedly left the study. Coming out of the study, Ye Feng could see at the end of the corridor the room with the golden doorknob. There was Duke Loki''s bedroom and the treasure room. Ye Feng really wants to go in now, but he finds that there are monitoring probes at both ends of the corridor. The camera is aimed at himself and Mike Wang. If there is any unusual behavior, he will be detected by the security guard. Mike Wang pulled the sleeve of Ye Feng''s sleeve and winked at Ye Feng. He seemed to say, "don''t worry. We''ll come back later.". According to the usual process, once the goods are transported, all the porters and delivery people, except Zhao Tianhai, should leave immediately. Ye Feng and Mike Wang quickly take off the porter''s clothes in a dead corner without monitoring, revealing their stiff suits. In the blink of an eye, they turn from porters to guests. Mcwang took out a mobile phone from his arms and quickly typed his fingers into it: "I''ve connected to their monitoring system. Let''s go to the second floor underground to save my father." Mcwang deserves to be a skilled hacker. His mobile phone is full of pictures of rocky Castle monitoring probes. He carefully browses each picture and finds that there are 86 monitoring probes inside and outside the castle, large and small, which is really all-round without dead ends. Even if they''re going to the second floor of the basement, there''s surveillance. "Duke Loki has no silver here. Who in the Puneng family would use so much surveillance? There must be ghosts in his castle." From the surveillance, mcwangfa now has a storage room on the second floor of the basement. Outside, there are two big men with AK rifles on their shoulders. They smoke and play cards in boredom. Who would play cards on the second floor of the open basement? Apparently they were in charge of the storage room, where their father should be held. When he found his father, mcwang was excited: "it''s here." But he soon worried: "what about these two big men, and AK rifles." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the monitoring has been handed over to you, and the two big men have been handed over to me." I have only seen Xiaobai show dog Wei and knocked down Carl, but I have never seen Ye Feng''s skill. Mike Wang asked tentatively, "you won''t kill them, will you?" "I''ll just give them a good sleep." Along the safe stairway, we went down to the second floor underground. On the way, we met a monitoring probe, and mcwang had asked the monitor to play a still picture. In the monitoring room, what the security guard saw was an empty safe passage. They didn''t know that they swaggered past under their noses and entered the second basement room. There are more than 20 maple leaves on the table, and they are fighting for a red card on the table. Seeing that the two guards fell asleep, mcwang was very surprised: "brother ye, how did you do it? How can they fall asleep? You don''t have powers, do you? " Ye Feng takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table, slowly lights it, spits out a smoke ring, and looks around. The underground second floor is actually an underground parking lot, empty, without parking a few cars. "You think I have powers. Do you smoke?" "I''m only 16 years old. I''m not an adult. I don''t smoke." In order to avoid alerting the security guard in the monitoring room, mcwang asked the monitor to play the picture of two people playing cards just now. Ye Feng took out a bunch of keys from one of the security pockets, which should be the keys of all the storage rooms on the second floor, and threw them to mcwang: "go and save your father." Mike Wang can''t wait to open the door of the storage room. He chooses several keys randomly from a dozen keys, but they don''t fit into the keyhole completely. Obviously, he doesn''t insert the right key. Then he calmed down and carefully noticed the key in his hand. He found that there was a thread to be found in it. On the door of the storeroom in front of me, marked with white paint, is No. 9 storeroom. One of the keys in a large list is labeled yellow and also marked 9. He took the No. 9 key and gently inserted it into the keyhole. Mike Wang was surprised. His intuition told him that it was the key. That''s right. With a slight twist, the door lock of the storage room makes a crisp spring sound and opens in response to the sound. He exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, I''m here to save you." There was really a man in the storage room, hanging from the iron ring on the top, naked and covered with blood. Seeing that his father had been tortured like this, Mike Wang almost cried. He turned on the light when he turned on the light. When he saw the man clearly, he was dumbfounded. There was a man in the storage room, not his father, but a strange young man. "Who are you Hearing the exclamation of Mike Wang, Ye Feng also went into the storage room. The young man was covered with blood and his hands were tied to a pair of iron rings on his head. His expression was tired and his body was covered with bruises and bloodstains. He obviously suffered a cruel torture.Although the young man was covered with scars, he could not hide his bulging muscles like stone and his tall and strong body. Ye Feng felt that the young man was very familiar. After thinking about it carefully for a while, he suddenly remembered that he was Luo Feng, a police officer who won the second place in xuanzu group in Huashan ancient martial arts competition. Ye Feng''s attention was all on Jiang Yixue at that time. He didn''t pay much attention to the second place. It was not easy to remember Luo Feng''s name. "Are you officer Luo Feng? I remember you were the second place in the Xuanji group competition. You came to the stage with Jiang Yixue to receive the prize At first, he was in a trance. Hearing the familiar Chinese accent, Luo Feng immediately became energetic. After thinking for a while, he also recognized Ye Feng. His despair eyes suddenly brightened up. Luo Feng is a little suspicious of his eyes, a little doubt whether he was beaten disabled, appeared hallucination. He exclaimed excitedly: "my name is Luo Feng, you are Ye Feng, ye Zongzhu." "I''m Ye Feng, officer Luo. Why are you here?" Luo Feng had a bitter smile on his face: "boss ye, can you help me to put it down first? My legs and arms are numb. I have been locked up by them for a day and a night." Ye Feng''s fingers like a knife, gently cut, wrist mouth thick iron chain like tofu on the broken. Luo Feng finally got free, an excited action is too big, touched the body of the injury, pain bared teeth crack mouth, tears almost fell down. Ye Feng shakes his head helplessly, and takes out a bottle of Chunyu Xueji liquid from Yaowang ring, which is an enhanced version of Chunyu Xueji cream. It is added with a little healing medicine, which is not only very effective for scars, but also can stop bleeding and regenerate muscles. If you apply Chunyu Xueji liquid to the wound, you will feel cool. The wound will not hurt immediately. It will not only stop bleeding, but also quickly produce snow tender granulation. Chapter 1264 Feeling the magic effect of spring rain and snow muscle fluid, Luo Feng was surprised: "what a treasure. I heard that Lord Ye is not only the most powerful in the world, but also the supreme ancient martial arts. The supreme medical skill is still yours." Ye Feng interrupted Luo Feng, thinking, is really a mother-in-law youth, no wonder was caught. "Come on, don''t praise me, or business matters. Tell me, why are you locked up here?" Yesterday, I found out that Luofeng was the undercover police officer. I think we have not got a good undercover video Ye Feng shook his head: "you are really stupid. How can you be caught? Did you see this handsome old man when you were locked here? A Chinese surnamed Wang. " Luo Feng thought of what: "I haven''t seen it, but I guess it may also be closed on the second floor of the underground, just next to the storage room, and walk 10 meters to the right to see it. I had seen the structure of the building before I was undercover. In case of danger, I had to make an escape route in advance. There are several such storerooms in the second basement. The doors are usually closed. Except for the housekeeper Yifan, no one knows what is closed inside. " Ye Feng thinks that the storage rooms in the second basement are probably prisons, which are used by Duke Loki to lock people. Before Luo Feng finished, Mike Wang ran to the storage room next to him with the keys and tried to open the door. After a while, I heard Mike Wang''s cry: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Don''t die. I''m here to save you. You have to hold on." After opening three storerooms, mcwang finally found his father, who was half open and half closed, lying powerless in his arms. "Boy, you''ve been caught. Run and leave me alone." "Dad, I''m here to save you." "You''re here to save me." Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes swept past, Lao Wang''s body was not in a big way, but he didn''t eat for a few days, and his body became very weak. Ye Feng took out a Qi gathering pill, which has the function of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, gathering Qi and concentrating the mind. He took it with mineral water. He heard a gurgling sound coming from his stomach. Lao Wang suddenly became energetic and his eyes became clear. Ye Feng told Mike Wang: "take your father and officer Luo to leave. I have one more thing to do." Knowing that Ye Feng came to the treasure room on the seventh floor, King Mack held Ye Feng''s sleeve: "brother ye, I''ll go with you. I have to help you get rid of the monitoring." Luo Fengxuan level ancient martial arts master, since wiping the spring rain and snow muscle fluid given by Ye Feng, his physical strength has recovered quickly. He patted his chest and said, "I''ll leave it to you, master Ye. Go and deal with your own affairs." Ye Feng told Luo Feng: "take the safe passage, there is a truck beside the side door, you take Lao Wang to hide in the car, then there will be people driving you back to China." Ye Feng and Zhao Tianhai have agreed to let him take the truck driver to dinner. It will take at least an hour for them to have enough to eat and drink. With this more than an hour, Ye Feng should have already reached the level of blood ginseng. Now, it has been half an hour to save Mike Wang''s father and Luo Feng, but Ye Feng has not much time left. Ye Feng and Mike Wang come to Rocky''s bedroom on the seventh floor, which is inlaid with gold handles. "This is Rocky''s bedroom. He won''t sleep in it, will he?" Ye Feng shook his head: "he is not in, it is estimated that he is dancing with a beautiful woman in the hall on the first floor." Even if there is a needle falling in the room, Ye Feng can hear clearly, he can ensure that there is no one in the room. Mike Wang confirmed Ye Feng''s judgment: "brother ye, you are right. Look at this surveillance video. This is the surveillance video of the East Hall on the first floor. He really dances with a beautiful woman." In the video, a man with a full face and beard is dancing with a slim beauty in his arms. The beauty''s back is facing the camera, and the camera only captures her back. The bearded man is Duke Loki. It was an evening dress with open back and slanting shoulders. The light waist outlined the graceful and charming body line of a beautiful woman. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. This woman is very tall. She is almost as tall as Duke Loki in high heels. Under her sky blue open back skirt, her slender thighs are as crystal as jade. Even mcwang was a little moved: "rich people are good. You can have what kind of beautiful women you want. The women who dance with him are really excellent." When the woman and Duke of Loki changed positions, facing the video, Ye Feng almost called out. The beauty was no other than Nie Qingwu. It''s no wonder that she has such a good figure and a heroine. She is Nie Qingwu. How did she come here? Ye Feng retracted the flying sword that he had held in his hand. He wanted to find the treasure room. No matter what kind of security measures were taken, he just split his sword, robbed things and left. No one could catch up with him.But his intuition is that Nie Qingwu''s coming here may be related to Luo Feng''s arrest. Luo Feng and Nie Qingwu are colleagues. Luo Feng is arrested. Nie Qingwu is likely to come to save him. Ye Feng said to Mike Wang, "you go to the car first. I have one more thing to do." "Be careful. Don''t get caught by them." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you go with officer Luo and your father first. You don''t have to worry about me. Even if I was found by them, they can''t catch me." Know Ye Feng''s skill is superb, can subdue each other without fighting with others, even his dog can put down three people. "Take care of yourself. I''m meeting with my dad. Don''t worry. Even if I''m in the car, I can still hack these monitors to help you." "You''re so smart. Go ahead. Your father can''t see you. I''m afraid he''s worried." Ye Feng comes to the East Hall on the first floor through the safety passage. They are confronted with two patrolling security guards. They feel that Ye Feng is very fresh and does not look like a guest here, so they stop Ye Feng. One of them, holding a tablet computer, asked warily, "Sir, can you tell me your name?" Knowing that they wanted to search for his name from the invitation, Ye Feng said bluntly, "I don''t have an invitation." There was no invitation, and they acted suspiciously. Their faces changed immediately. One of them was nervous to draw a gun. Ye Feng said with a slow sneer: "you don''t have to be nervous. I come to play with Carl. When he sees me, he wants to call my big brother. Do I need an invitation to play with him?" Hearing Ye Feng mention Carl''s name, the security guard calmed down. They looked at each other and rang their earphones: "call Carl, call Carl, please come to the East Hall emergency exit." Chapter 1265 Carl can be sent to the border town by Duke Loki to carry out a mission. Even Zhao Tianhai is afraid of him. His status in the castle of rocky should not be low. Ye Feng reported Carl''s name. Carl came soon, with a cold and proud look on his face, and yelled at the security guard who called out: "what are you calling me about? I''m gambling very well." When the two security guards saw Carl coming, they were helpless. He didn''t dare to offend Carl. He said with a smile, "this man has no invitation card. He said it''s your friend. He specially asked Mr. Carr to come and confirm." Carl saw Ye Feng, and his face turned white. He remembered that when the heart biting insect attack, he could not help touching his chest. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "Carl brother, I just looked for the toilet, went to the wrong place, just came back and was stopped." He said with a flattering smile: "brother ye, you are stopped. We are very strict in security. Don''t be angry." "Never mind. I won''t be angry." Carl yelled at the security guard and said, "let my big brother in." The security guard apologizes to Ye Feng and makes way for the passage. When Ye Feng is about to enter the hall, the security guard''s urgent voice comes from the walkie talkie. "We caught two intruders in the casino, two intruders." The security guard trotted all the way out of the hall. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly hung up. Was it that Mike Wang and Luo Feng were caught? How could they run to the casino? It seems that I can''t hide my identity. I can only do it. Several security guards, accompanied by two youths, came out of the West Hall of the castle. Ye Feng saw clearly at a glance that the two people were not Michael Wang and Luo Feng, and the hanging heart just put it down. He murmured to himself that Mike Wang and Luo Feng should be hiding in the truck now. Of course, they can''t go to the West Hall Casino. Two strong youths, like chickens under the bodyguards, were unable to resist at all. They were allowed to be escorted to Duke Loki by the security guards. Many guests rushed out of the hall to see the excitement. Ye Feng looked for Nie Qingwu''s shadow in the crowd. There were too many people watching. For a moment, Ye Feng did not find Nie Qingwu. The beauty in the blue open back skirt just now is clearly her. With my eyesight, it''s impossible to see wrong. Where has this girl gone. People in the crowd said in succession: "I heard that it was a cheat who was caught." "They''re not on the invitation list. They broke in." The wall lamp on the castle wall makes the garden as bright as day. The landscape trees in the garden are geometrically symmetrical and cut into a sphere, neat and elegant. Duke Loki is standing at the edge of the pool with his glass in his hand. There is a statue of Venus in the pool behind him. It is quiet and beautiful. Colorful, colorful and colorful. Looking at the two youths opposite, Duke Loki sneered: "you didn''t receive an invitation. You came uninvited, but you went to my gambling house to gamble. I don''t want to investigate. They are all fun people. But it''s too much for you to have fun and cheat. I love to make friends, more like honest friends, most hate those who cheat me, those cheaters. I swear that if I catch someone cheating here, I will cut off one of his hands It looks like a butcher with two sharp edges on his body. He looks like a butcher with two sharp edges. While walking, he also played a knife flower, like a juggler, let the machete rotate between his fingers, flying around, attracting the crowd, burst of applause. One of the two young people was so pale that he yelled in Chinese: "you can''t cut my hand. I''m a policeman. We''re here to catch you." As soon as he uttered his words, the onlookers were in an uproar. The butcher like security guard looked at Duke Loki and waited for further instructions. Rocky laughed and pinched his beard. "Where are you from?" "I''m a Chinese policeman." "And do you know which country has jurisdiction here?" "Here is..." The short young man turned pale, and his identity would not have any effect here. Another young man''s face did not change, and his face was calm: "Gao Qiang, we have been caught. If we want to kill, we can kill if we want to. Don''t talk nonsense to them. Don''t be spineless. " "Brother Zheng, it''s not that I don''t have backbone. I don''t even have a girlfriend. If I don''t have a hand, how can I live after that?" he cried "You have to gamble twice. If you lose, you''ll have to pay a thousand. Let''s face it." "No, please, Duke Loki, don''t chop my hand. We have a companion. She''s a policeman, and she''s in your castle. I''ll tell her. You don''t want to chop my hand." Elder brother Zheng hated and scolded: "bah, Gao Qiang, you are really not a thing. How can you betray your colleagues? You are such a jerk."Prince Loki''s eyes flashed with surprise and looked at the crowd: "are there any policemen among you? Well, if you tell her, I''ll let you go. " "I said, she is..." "You don''t have to tell me. I''ll come out myself." Knowing that he had been exposed, Nie Qingwu walked out calmly and looked at Gao Qiang with disdain. Gao Qiang shrunk his neck with a guilty heart and did not dare to see Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu came out of the crowd, causing a scream. No one would have thought that such a beautiful girl would be a policeman. Rocky said with a smile, "it''s Miss Nie. I don''t understand. I''m a good law-abiding man. Why do you want to arrest me? I am not a citizen of China. I want to be arrested by the Russian police. " Luo Ji''s words made the crowd laugh, many people cast scorn and hostile eyes to Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu is very calm, facing more than a dozen armed security guards around, without a trace of fear. "Rocky, the one who let me go, and a cop who used to be undercover with you, Luo Feng." Loki looked excited and smashed the glass in his hand. The glass slag couldn''t break his hand. "I don''t know what Luofeng is, but you can''t protect yourself. You also let me let them go. Just now we had a dance together. You are the most beautiful Chinese woman I have ever met. I thought we were called predestination according to your Chinese language. I didn''t expect that you were a liar and ran to my house with a group of people to cheat on my feelings. " Nie Qingwu did not have a little mood fluctuation, or that sentence: "let them go." Nie Qingwu''s eyes are all focused on rocky, and she doesn''t find Ye Feng in the crowd. She feels helpless and anxious. Chapter 1266 Several thoughts flashed quickly from Nie Qingwu''s mind. She wanted to fight her way with her Throwing Knife, but more and more security guards were armed with guns, which was not easy to deal with. Even if he can escape from the bullet, what should brother Zheng do? Gao Qiang, that coward, just because of him, exposed his plan. He knew that he would not bring him. His life and death have nothing to do with me. And Luo Feng, who came to rescue him this time, also trapped himself. Hard work is definitely not good. We can only take it by wisdom. As the saying goes, catch the king first, as long as you catch Loki, let them throw a mouse, exchange him for Luo Feng, you can all but retreat. She walked slowly towards Loki, holding her hands high, looking as if she was surrendering. She was unarmed, a girl, and had no fighting power. She was easy to get close to rocky. "You let go of my colleagues. I''d like to be your hostage." "Miss Nie, you think too much. I don''t have to let go of anyone. You are all my hostages." All of a sudden, Nie Qingwu''s heart moved, and two white lights flew out from the root of her thigh, as fast as lightning, straight at Rocky''s throat. Two sharp and sharp throwing knives, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, stick tightly to Rocky''s throat. As long as Nie Qingwu orders, they can pierce Rocky''s throat. Nie Qingwu sneered: "Loki, if you don''t want to die, let your people put down their guns. Their bullets are faster than my Throwing Knife. As long as I blow my breath, my throwing knife can pierce your artery. No one can save you." There was an uproar in the audience. They could control the Throwing Knife in the air. It was the first time in their life that they saw this unique skill. Many onlookers took out their mobile phones and started shooting. They want to send the video to the Internet, but they find that their mobile phone has no signal, and they can''t even make a call. The mobile phone signal is blocked. Ye Feng gives a thumbs up in the dark. Nie Qingwu uses this move well. He takes the emperor to make the princes seize Duke Loki, and the security guards dare not shoot. Rocky waved his hand: "everybody put down the gun and step back a little. Miss Nie and I are friends. There''s no need to hurt our friendship." "Let me go." "Let them go." The security guard let go of brother Zheng and Gao Qiang. Brother Zheng got out of the guard''s hands and hit Gao Qiang''s nose heavily with a straight fist, which made his nose bleed and fell on the ground crying out for pain. "Bah, there is no backbone. It''s all good for you to gamble. We''ll be caught and captain Nie''s identity will be exposed. Otherwise, we''ll die here." "I''m sorry. Give me a break. I''ll never dare." "Brother Zheng, forget it. I''ll punish him when I go back. Take him back first. Brother Zheng, go and drive a car. " Nie Qingwu bit his teeth, a little admire his courage, almost destroyed, now there is hope to escape, but she is not reconciled. The Throwing Knife flashed in mid air, frightening Luo Ji, making the crowd exclaim. Nie Qingwu sneered: "we still have a colleague, Luo Feng?" Rocky laughed slyly: "Miss Nie, I really don''t know what Luo Feng is. Is he going to pick up girls? I really don''t have one here. I swear, I''ll cheat you. I''ll die of my family. I''ll be killed by a car when I go out. I''ll be killed by thunder on rainy days If Luo Feng was not rescued from the basement, Ye Feng almost believed that what rocky said was true. This guy was too cunning. Under the pressure of my Throwing Knife, I should not lie and lie to me. Is Luo Feng really not in rocky castle? A little doubt flashed in Nie Qingwu''s eyes, and he believed Loki a little. Ye Feng suddenly feels that Luo Ji doesn''t take Nie Qingwu''s Throwing Knife seriously at all. Luo Ji is performing all the time. He thinks that just now Loki broke his glass. If he were an ordinary person, the glass would prick his finger, but rocky was safe and sound. No, isn''t this guy an expert in ancient martial arts? Elder brother Zheng drives a truck to come slowly, Ye Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. He drives the car that Luo Feng and mcwang are hiding in. Brother Zheng wanted to grab a luxury car, but he felt that the cars were useless and all the doors were locked. Only one truck was parked there with the key on it, so he drove the van over. Nie Qingwu''s eyes were attracted by the truck. He was about to receive the throwing knife. He got on the bus and asked him to give him another ride. In a flash, a tremendous momentum spread from Luoji. His hands were as fast as lightning, so he grabbed Nie Qingwu''s two flying knives. At the same time, he kicked Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu''s idea moved, and then three flying knives shot out, exciting Luo Ji. I don''t know how many flying knives are hidden under the blue skirt. However, before the three throwing knives were shot in front of Loki, he raised his hand. Like the leaves in the leaves swept by the autumn wind, the three throwing knives were hit by a wave like fist. Luo Ji is actually a master of the realm above the heaven level. Compared with Nie Qingwu''s level, he is a child.Nie Qingwu only felt like a helpless grass, while the opponent''s fist strength was a tornado storm. She wrapped herself up layer by layer, and she was about to be torn apart by the strong wind. Boom, a roar sounded, the strong wind was pouring everywhere, blowing those tourists around, blowing some security guards to the ground. In a surge, seven layers of magic power are continuous, layers of fist strength, will rock''s fist force to pieces. Ye Feng slowly walked to rocky, the cold wind blowing his hair, let him look like a god of war. Nie Qingwu was frightened by Loki''s strength. She didn''t expect that Loki would be a master at the level of heaven or above. When she was helpless and frustrated and thought that she would die, someone actually blocked the blow for her. When she saw Ye Feng''s familiar figure appeared in front of her eyes, her tears actually all came up, her military resolute personality let her from small to large almost no tears. But see Ye Feng, just received the grievance, that kind of helplessness all of a sudden rushed to my heart. Ye Feng gives a comforting glance. His smile is like the spring breeze, which makes Nie Qingwu feel warm in the cold winter night. "It''s you." "It''s me. I''m here. Don''t worry. Get on the bus." "Well." Just a few words, but let Nie Qingwu like to eat honey, feel sweet in the heart. She has been strong since she was a child. She vowed that she would never lose to a boy, let alone help herself. But today, after seeing Ye Feng, she felt a sense of dependence in her heart. She changed from a strong woman to a weak girl in an instant. Nie Qingwu cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng. He recalled all the throwing knives that had been knocked down on the ground back to his hands. Like a happy little rabbit, he hopped to the truck. Chapter 1267 Whoosh, five flying knives fired at the same time, several security guards who shot at the truck in front of them came to have a thorough chill. But a few security guards came quietly from the back of the car. They were all armed with guns and were about to shoot at the cab. From the carriage of the truck, two guns were suddenly stretched out, making a deafening noise, and a strafing shot came, which made the security guard who had already rushed to the rear of the car into a hornet''s nest. Nie Qingwu is stunned. Brother Cheng is still driving in the driver''s cab. Gao Qiang shrinks under the car. Who is helping himself? Luo Feng''s handsome face appeared in Nie Qingwu''s eyes. He paid a military salute first: "Captain, I ran out first. Thank you for coming to save me." "You boy, you are not dead. I would not have come to save you if I knew you were so energetic." "Hey, I''ll treat you to dinner when the captain goes back." Mike Wang interrupted them: "brother Luo, someone is coming after me again." "There are so many grandsons. Anyone who dares to come will be beaten on the head." Intensive gunfire, shrill screams, crazy screams of the crowd, bullets smashing the glass, the sound of motor cars, converged into a symphony, making rocky castle a hell on earth. The iron sheet of the freight car is very thick. With Nie Qingwu''s throwing knife, the attack is faster than the bullet. As long as you don''t meet a master like Luoji, you will be almost invincible. Only if someone dares to stop in front of the car, the throwing knife will shoot out like a meteor and kill the enemy instantly. Luo Feng''s shooting method is very accurate. The penetration of the gun is very strong. Whoever dares to chase him will be killed with one shot. Two security guards thought Ye Feng was easy to bully him with bare hands. They raised their guns for a burst of shooting, only to find that their bullets fell within half a meter from Ye Feng, just like meeting a transparent shield. After a while, Ye Feng was full of bullets. And Ye Feng didn''t even frown for a moment. He put his magic power outside and squeezed the air around him into an air shield. The bullet couldn''t come in at all. When one of them tried to fight, the two security guards felt their brains were hammered and blank. They even pointed the muzzle of the gun at each other and pulled the trigger. After the gunfire, they fell into a pool of blood. In the distance, Carl hides in the East Hall of the castle. Looking at Ye Feng through the window, he is shocked. Only then can he understand what xiaotaohong says about the realm of the ancient martial arts master. The bullet really doesn''t work. This ability is beyond the limits of human beings, which is beyond his imagination. Ye Feng saw that Carl looked like a mole, stretching his head and staring at himself. He pointed to his heart and laughed at Carl. This smile made Carl almost cry. Carl knew that he still had a heart biting Gu in his heart, so he didn''t dare to start with Nie Qingwu. He could only hide under the table in the hall and pour wine desperately to numb his nerves. Coincidentally, he saw another person who was also drinking desperately. It was Zhao Tianhai who was in the same boat with him. Together, they raised the bottle to each other, raised their necks, and suddenly poured down a bottle of foreign wine. The change of things was beyond Luo Ji''s expectation. He thought that Nie Qingwu, a top master at the prefecture level, could not escape from the palm of his Tathagata Buddha, but he did not expect to kill an expert who was more powerful than himself. Seeing that the truck was far away, Ye Feng was relieved and said with a smile, "you are actually a master of the natural environment. I almost lost my sight. I admire you From that blow, rocky knew Ye Feng was a strong enemy. He sneered and said, "boy, who are you? The police they sent? " "I''m not a policeman. I''m a little doctor." Loki hated so much that his beard stood up. "You''re not a policeman. What are you doing here?" "That girl is my friend. I''ll do her a little favor and visit your magnificent castle by the way." His fingers were covered with the bodies of security guards, and rocky said bitterly, "is this how you visit?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "no way, the person who fell is not your, it will be my friend. Of course, I can''t see my friend lying there." "If you let your friend escape, you''ll stay and pay for your life." A strong internal force gushed out like a storm. Rocky''s whole body began to expand, and his hair began to increase. His fingers became sharp as a hook. Animal. Since I had a hand with heiwuchang of taiyimen, I have learned his skill of animal transformation, and I''m used to it. Loki knew that Ye Feng was a master, and he was probably still in the late stage of the congenital environment. He changed his form directly. Loki is a brown bear in the form of beast. Although the level of the beast is not comparable to that of the black and impermanent heaven level, it also concentrates its internal power on the oily bear skin. Loki attacked Ye Feng fiercely. The sharp bear''s paw raised a strong wind all over the sky. He grabbed Ye Feng''s chest roundly. If he grasped it firmly, Ye Feng''s chest ribs would be broken. However, Ye Feng did not hide, straight chest to meet up.Loki was a little surprised. Did this kid have a bad brain? Even if the Vajra of Xuankong Temple was not bad, it would not be so easy to take one hand after his own animal transformation. At best, this boy is in the late stage of his innate state, and he dares to take my bear''s paw with his flesh and blood. But with one hand, rocky found that his bear claws could not grasp anything at all. He just tore leaf maple''s coat, which was as slippery as loach. Another palm down, still from the leaf maple chest slide past. Ye Feng wants to try the power of the ice silkworm armour that he just refined yesterday. The polar ice silkworm armour plus the defense array has a super strong defense. One hand can smash the bear''s paw of diamond, and it will slide over directly. "Through the stone." Ye Feng pointed out that if he picked flowers, gently, the wild Archean deity''s divine power was extremely condensed in the needle tip like fine finger wind, focusing on Rocky''s thick bear skin. Loki thought that he could resist any sword attack, but he felt a needle in his heart, and then a hot air rushed from the spot in front of his chest to all his limbs. He only felt that he was like falling into a high-temperature incinerator. As long as the hot air rolled past, it was as painful as being burned by fire. His internal power was directly evaporated and he kept rolling on the ground. Where did he know that Ye Feng was burned by the flame of Longyan, and the temperature of the divine power in his body was several times higher than that of Liyan. When Loki woke up again, he found that he had changed back to human beings, but his Dantian was empty without any internal force. He was shocked. His internal power, which was refined by absorbing demon yuan and various natural materials and earth treasures, had disappeared. Chapter 1268 Loki understood that not only his whole body''s meridians, but also Dantian were burned down by the "fire" that Ye Feng stabbed in. At this moment, he had the heart to die. If a large Loki castle has been empty, dozens of luxury cars that were still in the parking lot just now ran away in the blink of an eye. Even the servants and security guards who usually worked in the castle ran away, leaving only one corpse on the ground. The fountain in the fountain pool stopped working and was affected. The statue of Venus in the middle of the pool fell into several pieces and fell into the pool. Looking at the empty manor, the cold night wind, rocky felt a kind of loss and loneliness. Ye Feng shakes a glass of red wine and enjoys an oil painting in the hall. Loki knew that Ye Feng had the ability to kill himself, but he saved his life. Obviously, he had his purpose. Loki picked up a bottle of vodka and took a sip. He felt a fire burning from his throat to his stomach. "Why didn''t you kill me?" "I heard that there is a millennium blood ginseng in your treasure house?" "I won''t give it to you. Even if you kill me, I won''t give it to you." Ye Feng smiles and drinks the amber red wine in the cup. "Do you think I''m asking you for it?" "My treasure room is made of 50 cm cold iron, just like you can''t blow it up with a nuclear bomb." A decadent voice came: "Duke Loki, give it to him. You can''t fight him." Prince Loki was surprised to see that there was no one to run. Carl was drunk and leaning on the leg of the table with an empty bottle in his hand. To Rocky''s surprise, there was a drunkard under the table. He also recognized that it was Zhao Tianhai, who often sent goods to himself. "Everybody''s gone. Why don''t you run?" Rocky asked suspiciously Half dead Carl raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "we don''t run because we can''t run away. No matter how fast the monkey king runs, he can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha." "You are also..." "If I don''t listen to him, my Lord, it will hurt me "What about Zhao Tianhai? Is it the same with him? " "Almost." I''ve heard that the poisonous insects in Miao Autonomous Region are terrible. Now I''ve heard Carl say that if he gets a bug, he will be bitten by his heart. Loki has a trace of fear in his heart. The most terrible thing about Ye Feng is not death, but that life is worse than death. He said slowly, "if I give you the Millennium ginseng, can you let me go?" "No problem. If you save me some energy, I''ll let you live longer. You can still live your luxurious life, party all day, run casinos and live a good life like a local emperor, if you can''t do bad things any more, or you''ll be bitten by bugs "So simple?" "That''s it." "Come with me," rocky used to have a good face and looks like a middle-aged man, but now he has lost all his skills. He has changed from an ancient martial arts man to an ordinary man. His black hair has turned into white hair, and his face is full of wrinkles. He looks like a bad old man. They came to Rocky''s bedroom. Loki pressed on the base of the bedside table lamp. The bed rattled and moved aside, revealing a hole in the ground. Ye Feng was quite surprised that the treasure room was on the sixth floor, but the entrance was under rocky''s bed. It would be difficult to find it without Rocky''s leadership. Down the stairs to the sixth floor, a sealed room with iris scanners on the wall. Loki sweeps his eye mask, and a pleasant electronic sound is heard. The verification is passed. Then, cluck, the gear turns, and the wall slowly opens, revealing a treasure room inside. As Rocky said, the vault is a room size safe, all made of cold iron and star grain steel, which can''t explode a million tons of nuclear bombs. It was full of treasures, miraculous drugs, gold and silver jewelry, antique paintings and so on. Ye Feng only put one of them in the glass box, which was as red as blood. Ye Feng carefully observes the thousand year old blood ginseng. The head, body and limbs are all complete. He sends out a breath of pure spirit. He is definitely a genuine thousand year old blood ginseng. After identifying the treasure, Ye Feng put the Millennium blood ginseng into the medicine King ring. He took aim at the treasure room, which was very solid and rich in treasures, but Ye Feng did not care. No matter how strong the treasure room is, it will be opened by others, and there are also space restrictions. Only the storage space like yaowangjie can be carried with you and more things can be carried with you. "Even if you''ve lost your elixir for more than ten years, you''ve still been able to save your life by taking elixir." Suddenly, there was a sound of wind, like the wind.There was a loud explosion, and Prince Loki''s chest was blasted with a big hole, blood and flesh, and he fell into his collection of treasures and could not live. Housekeeper Yifan is holding a grenade gun in his hand and fiercely aims at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to him, and sighed to Duke Loki: "I really want to spare your life. I didn''t expect that your housekeeper wants you to die. Don''t blame me if you die. Go to your housekeeper." "Asshole, you killer, you killed my master. I''m going to kill you." Yifan is loyal to Duke Loki, but he killed the Duke by mistake. He blames Ye Feng for his anger. He aimed the grenade gun at Ye Feng again. Ye Feng held a finger in the air. The grenade gun in his hand exploded violently, and a rain of blood accompanied by the remnant limbs sprayed all over the room. "Duke Loki, I avenged you, too. Your treasures should be my prize money. " Ye Feng ransacked Duke Loki''s treasure room, and even the shelves were put into the newly expanded space of Yaowang ring. If the treasure room was not built firmly in the house with cement, Ye Feng really wanted to take the big safe together. Carl heard the explosion, carefully came over to check, saw Ye Feng after flopping down on his knees. "Brother, help me get rid of the heart biting Gu." Ye Feng sneered: "it''s not good for the time being. I''ll take your heart biting poison out only after you really get rid of it. You first raise it for a year, and then wait for a year. Then you can pass this to Zhao Tianhai. " With that, Ye Feng ignores Carl, and the flying sword blooms with dazzling golden light and floats under Ye Feng''s feet. The idea moves, Ye Feng flies against the sword, and the golden light envelops Ye Feng heavily, unifies man and sword into a beautiful meteor, flies to the distant night sky, and soon disappears in Carl''s sight. Chapter 1269 Looking at the spot of light disappearing in the night sky, Carl raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth. When he was still in a dream, he was really shocked Carl knew the terror of the ancient martial arts master and was convinced. He comforts himself, fortunately Zhao Tianhai also has a heart biting Gu in his body. With him as his companion, he is not alone. Ye Feng quickly flew back to the border town. On the way back to the border town, he saw Nie Qingwu''s car, which was an hour away from the border town. Although it is midnight, the Northeast Hotel has not closed yet, because it is close to neighboring towns and there are a lot of merchants and trucks from all over the country. The business of the hotel is very prosperous. In the castle, Ye Feng didn''t have dinner because he got the Millennium ginseng. He was too excited to feel hungry. Now he feels a strong sense of hunger. He ordered seven or eight dishes in the Northeast Hotel, boiled a pot of old wine, ate while waiting, Nie Qingwu their truck. Ye Feng called Nie Qingwu: "I''m waiting for you in the Northeast Hotel of border town." Nie Qingwu was surprised at first. He thought that Ye Feng could fly with his sword. He didn''t think that he had arrived at the border town first. Even if he flew to the United States, it was much faster than the plane. "And Duke Loki? Did you catch him? " "No, he was called Yifan by his housekeeper. He had a big hole in his chest. There was no rule of law." "Ah, we still have his case to be settled here. Forget it, since the people are dead, we will close the case." "Let''s settle down in the border tonight. We''ve just escaped from the barrage of gunfire. We''re hungry, tired, and scared. So don''t rush to the night." "Then find a hotel in the border town and help us book more rooms." The boss of the Northeast small hotel is a man who can do business very well. Seeing Ye Feng''s dusty appearance and hearing him call to reserve a hotel, he came over with a smile. "Boss, although our town is not big, it borders on neighboring countries and has a large passenger flow. I''m afraid you can''t book a room if you go to the hotel to book a room. But we have a villa just behind the hotel. We have a B & B, which is affordable. No one lives today. It has four floors and a dozen rooms. It should be enough for you. " Ye Feng agreed: "since we are so close, we can go to the villa after dinner. It''s a good idea." "Then I''ll ask the old lady to clean up and wait for you to come." Ye Feng had a half full meal in the hotel, and the truck slowly opened and stopped in front of the Northeast Hotel. In addition to Nie Qingwu, Luo Feng and Mike Wang have not seen Ye Feng''s flying sword. They are surprised to see Ye Feng who is drinking. Mike Wang was surprised and asked, "brother ye, you are clearly in the back of our truck, but you have eaten in the pub. Are you from time to time?" Luo Feng was so hungry that he stuck his heart to his back. He ran to Ye Feng''s table, picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate it. He stuffed a large piece of meat in his mouth, and did not forget to tease Ye Feng. "I see him moving in a flash." Ye Feng said with a smile: "hey hey, Luo Feng is right. It''s almost like moving in an instant." "It''s late today. We''re all tired. I''ve already reserved the villa. It''s just behind the hotel. After dinner, we''ll just walk there." Mike Wang helped his father sit down. He took a pill to recover his spirit. However, no matter how good the medicine was, he did not eat. The best medicine could supplement his physical strength and nutrition. after eating a large steamed bread, Luo Feng remembered: "what about brother Zheng? Why didn''t you come to dinner. " Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "elder brother Zheng should first send Gao Qiang to the detention center, and then come back." Luo Feng complained: "Gao Qiang is not a real thing. He almost killed us. He gambled and cheated. He messed up the task and betrayed you to protect himself. Thanks to brother Ye''s presence today, we will be able to retreat completely, otherwise we will all be there. " Nie Qingwu also showed a shameless look: "Gao Qiang will be tried in the military court." The owner of the hotel brought up a pot of hot shaodao wine. "It''s freezing. Drink some hot wine to warm your body. Don''t get cold." Luo Feng happily asked the boss to pour a bowl for himself and took a sip. He felt a heat gushing from his abdomen to all his limbs. His body was as ice as a popsicle, and immediately warm. "Well, I was shut up by those grandsons for two days. If it hadn''t been for elder brother ye, I would have died in that small black room. There is no wine to drink." Everyone drank some Shaojiu to warm up, but Nie Qingwu didn''t like to drink this kind of strong liquor, only drank some hot soup. After supper, they all went to the villa. The boss was very enthusiastic and arranged his own room for everyone. After washing, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu''s rooms are on the third floor, and the balconies of both rooms are connected to a terrace.Through the glass door of the balcony, you can see a pair of purple cane chairs on the terrace, a small and lovely wooden table, covered with a thin layer of ice and snow. Usually, some people will go to the terrace to drink tea and enjoy the scenery, because there was a snowstorm yesterday, and no one came to live in the daytime, which was covered with a layer of snow. Moonlight, such as silver, sprinkled a ground, leaf maple can not sleep, then opened the glass door, walked on the terrace. He flipped through his mobile phone, which contained more than a dozen messages sent by Jiang Yixue. In the castle, the network is blocked, and all the information is not received. After arriving at the border town, dozens of unread messages suddenly pour out, making him unable to reply for a while. Next door came the sound of opening the door, as well as the sound of gentle footsteps. You don''t have to guess, it''s Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu wore a yellow cotton pajamas, but tied a belt around his waist, revealing his snow-white chest. She tied her hair gently: "don''t you feel cold on the terrace, brother ye?" "Ha ha, I can''t sleep. I''ll come out for a cigarette." Ye Feng took out a box of cigarettes from his pants pocket and took a cigarette from the middle. The cigarette had a little mint flavor. PA, he pressed the lighter, the lighter out of dazzling flames, lit cigarettes. In the night, sometimes smoking a cigarette, can make the mood become quiet and the night. Nie Qingwu held out her slender white hand with a smile: "can you give me one?" Ye Feng faintly smile: "good, accompany me to smoke together for a while." The two looked out at the border crossing in the distance. The lights were bright. On this cold winter night, they added a kind of warmth to the border town. Nie Qingwu asked with a smile: "elder brother ye, where are your beautiful disciples and girlfriends?" Chapter 1270 From Nie Qingwu''s tone, he heard a little sour taste, and Ye Feng wrote lightly: "Li rouge and the female disciples of the Yihua Palace are all practicing in the fake mountain. Sister Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er have returned to the capital together." A cold wind blowing, blowing down the roof of the roof snow, ocean spray, as if the sky again floating snow. At this time, Nie Qingwu did not have the usual heroine''s edge, also did not have the female man''s strong, looks charming, becomes gentle like water. "Brother ye, I really owe you tonight. Thank you for saving your life." Taking a glance at Nie Qingwu''s graceful and charming figure, Ye Feng''s face was full of evil smile: "what do we say between us, but since you want to thank me, you and I Hey, hey... " It seems that he saw the evil meaning of the fire in Ye Feng''s heel. Nie Qingwu felt his heart beat faster and his breath was short. He flashed a blush on his face and said, "hooligan, I don''t want you..." Rogue two words just export, and afraid of frightening Ye Feng, she frowned again. A feeling of fear and expectation upset her. A girl will not easily give her heart to whom, but when she decides to hand over to whom, she is afraid of tension and very contradictory. Ye Feng said with a smile: "how can I be a hooligan? I just want to dance with you. I saw you dancing in rocky castle. It''s really beautiful. I also want to dance with you. Who knows that if you are not found, your identity will be exposed. " It was to dance with me. Nie Qingwu was relieved, but he was a little upset. On such a beautiful night, they were standing on the terrace, and they only wanted to dance with me. How could they feel unwilling. Back in Ye Feng''s room, the temperature of the air conditioner is very high. Ye Feng turns down the volume of his mobile phone and plays a dance song. It is the dance music that was put in the video when he was in rocky castle. Nie Qingwu, dressed in a blue open back skirt, seemed to be a spirit from an alien world, dancing and admiring. Attract a person''s attention, may be a casual look, or a word, a song, Nie Qingwu tonight''s dance, attracted Ye Feng. "Are you inviting me to dance?" "Yes, beauty, can I dance with you?" Nie Qingwu smile, like a blooming Begonia, elegant and charming, fresh and refined, the beauty is suffocating. Nie Qingwu gently untied the tie on the waist of the cotton pajamas. Ye Feng''s eyes couldn''t help straightening and swallowing: "I just asked you to dance, you don''t have to take off your clothes." "I''m just trying to balance the atmosphere and give you a more elegant dance." Nie Qingwu took off her cotton pajamas, which were not underwear, but the blue open back skirt she wore when she was in Rockie castle. Two people smile together, Ye Feng shrugs, there is a kind of helpless that Nie Qingwu teases: "I was cheated by you again, it is I think more." Nie Qingwu with a tease smile, holding Ye Feng''s hand, feel the big hand warm and powerful. It is a kind of enjoyment that Ye Feng takes the waist and gently rotates to dance with the music. Her heart seems to come to the lawn under the sun, fragrant grass, butterflies flying in the wind, and Ye Feng is sitting in the sun talking about life, talking about ideals. Gentle and romantic is the pursuit of women''s life, no matter when and where, will touch their heartstrings, vibrating the most sensitive nerves in the heart. Ye Feng embraces Nie Qingwu''s waist, soft if boneless, the faint fragrance on the hair and neck makes people intoxicated. did not know whether it was shampoo or perfume, or the delicate fragrance of her white skin. Nie Qingwu''s open back skirt has nothing on her back. When Ye Feng hugs her waist, she naturally touches her tender and smooth back, like a crystal white jade, soft and greasy. At the end of the song, they are still immersed in the romantic sentiment, unconsciously, staring at each other. Nie Qingwu usually doesn''t make up, and she often looks plain. But today, in order to get into the Rockie castle, she also puts on a little light makeup and a little bit of powder. is a little lipstick, bright like fire, that blush let her white skin more charming. Five inch high-heeled shoes, appear a pair of jade legs slender straight, all show the most gentle beauty of women. Ye Feng feels Nie Qingwu''s eyes become charming and charming. Her small red lips burn like fire in her heart. He can''t help but press his lips on Nie Qingwu''s red lips. Nie Qingwu''s body trembled slightly, a little to escape, but when Ye Feng''s hot lips came, she heard a voice in her heart, accepting him and everything. Ye Feng''s lips are also so soft, gently bite on, hot people. Nie Qingwu closed her eyes and enjoyed a moment of warmth. Her long false eyelashes made her look like a poor fairy. Nie Qingwu heard Ye Feng''s heart beat, and the hot temperature that he sent out. His broad chest, how yearning.In rocky castle, surrounded by many armed security guards and betrayed by her teammates, her heart fell into the abyss, sinking continuously, getting colder and colder, as if she was about to fall into a bottomless hell. When Ye Feng appeared, it brought not only care and help, but also hope full of security. At that time, she shed tears. It was a kind of happy tears. She couldn''t help but flow out. She couldn''t control it at all. From small to large, she effectively made herself strong, and the methods to stop tears suddenly failed and did not work at all. When Ye Feng holds her in his arms and kisses her, she tears again, and her excited body trembles slightly. Or that kind of happy tears, it broke through her pride has been strong, her self-esteem and reserve torn to pieces. Ye Feng felt his face wet. It was Nie Qingwu who cried. In his beautiful eyes, crystal clear and pure tears came out and wet his face. He was a little nervous. He thought that he forced to kiss Nie Qingwu, and his hand was still stroking her soft body, which hurt her. He immediately apologized. "I''m sorry, the music is too beautiful, we dance too romantic, I didn''t resist for a moment, you don''t mind, I don''t want to bully you..." Nie Qingwu broke his tears to smile: "ha ha, hate, actually forced to kiss me, and I was scared." Ye Feng dumbfounded to laugh: "bad girl, you deliberately shed tears to scare me, I thought you were really angry." Nie Qingwu was angry in his heart, a fool. He couldn''t even guess what was on my mind. If you kiss me, how can I be angry? I am happy to cry. Her heart is full of sorrow. Alas, your Kung Fu is unparalleled in the world. Her talent in martial arts is incomparable. She is handsome and full of wisdom. But she doesn''t know the heart of a girl at all. Chapter 1271 Nie Qingwu''s face flashed a blush. When Ye Feng kisses herself, she still has a kind of expectation. Expect Ye Feng to make a larger scale of action, but also like a lost deer uneasy. When Ye Feng stops kissing and apologizes to her, she feels more lost. Ye Feng released Nie Qingwu''s soft willow waist and said in a soft voice, "tomorrow we''re going to run separately." Nie Qingwu put on her cotton pajamas, only wearing a blue open back skirt in front of Ye Feng, feeling like nothing, or cotton pajamas make people more down-to-earth. "It''s only a few days before we say goodbye at Huashan. Today we''ll say goodbye again." "Farewell means meeting again. I don''t know where we will meet next time." Nie Qingwu yawned: "I am sleepy, and I will write a report in the Bureau tomorrow." "If you successfully rescued Luo Feng, will you be rewarded by the superior leadership?" Nie Qingwu was a little worried and said in distress: "it''s not good to be rewarded without being criticized. The tragic death of Duke Loki and the exposure of our Interpol identity may cause a lot of diplomatic disturbance." Ye Feng laughed: "you can rest assured, you should not leave any evidence, including their monitoring probe, there are no photos and videos of you." Nie Qingwu doubts: "how possible, so many people have taken my photos, and they have surveillance probes everywhere, how can we not be photographed?" "You have to thank Mike Wang. He is a little hacker. When he was in Rockie castle, he made a signal blocker and cut off the communication signals within ten miles around. In addition, he uploaded a data virus in their monitoring server to erase all the data in the electronic equipment on the scene, such as the photos in the mobile phone, the video in the server and the package Include photos from digital cameras, so we''re like ghosts, and no one will remember us. " "That''s great. I''m going back to the bureau to be criticized. If I see Mike Wang tomorrow, I must thank him." Nie Qingwu went back to his room, but he couldn''t sleep in bed. His heart was full of Ye Feng''s affectionate kisses. He seemed to feel his warm lips and strong chest. In the room next door to Ye Feng, Ye Feng also can''t sleep. Nie Qingwu''s beautiful figure, soft red lips and elegant fragrance of virgin stimulate Ye Feng''s hormone, which rises sharply, and every cell will burst. He squinted and slept for ten minutes. He opened his eyes suddenly, opened the balcony door, crossed the terrace and came to Nie Qingwu''s glass door. Her glass door was unlocked and opened with a gentle pull. "I can''t sleep. Let''s talk a little bit more, OK?" Nie Qingwu shrank in the quilt and closed his eyes, just like a little white rabbit worried about being eaten by the wolf. His face was red and his ears were red and his heart beat fast. He could only make a gentle sound. "Well." The morning sun shines through the glass door, shining on Nie Qingwu''s smooth jade body. The light passes through the side, like a layer of golden light, shining brilliantly, and more like a master''s ink splashing painting. Her body still remains the temperature of maple leaf, as well as that wipe for a long time did not disappear the flush. Her face seemed more moist, and a lazy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Touching the pillow Ye Feng had slept in last night, she seemed to feel his temperature. She felt that her bones were going to be crisp, just like going through a storm, and every cell of her body fell into a deep sleep after the extreme. I hate to get up, but there are a lot of important things to do today. She sat up from the bed with a frown of pain. In addition to exhaustion, the first frenzy made her feel happy and painful. Every step, the pain from her lower body made her tremble. The pain soon disappeared, but it was stored in her memory. There is a bright red bloodstain on the snow-white sheet, as if a touch of red plum on the snow, shocking, but also let people feel the warmth of life. Seeing the red plum blossom, she thought of the storm last night, which made her excited and excited. She pulled the whole sheet off the bed and put it into her backpack. She didn''t want to let the landlady come in and find that there was such an obvious mark on her bed. Nie Qingwu put on his clothes and wanted to tie his hair into the sky or into his usual ponytail. After thinking about it, he slowly put it down again and put it on her white collarbone again. In front of myself in the mirror, or yesterday''s beautiful face, but from the white skin, showing a flush and shyness. She suddenly found that she had changed. The change was not obvious, it was so subtle that only she could feel it. Phase from the heart, her heart more people, in that faint smile, also more points inexplicable Acacia. Ye Feng left at five in the morning. He received a call from Jiang Yixue. He thought it was Jiang Yixue who missed himself and called him.Five o''clock in the morning is just wake up from sleep, is also the strongest time to miss your sweetheart. Ye Feng pressed the answer button with a smile. He just wanted to make fun of Jiang Yixue. However, he heard Jiang Yixue''s tone very urgent: "Ye Feng, it''s not good. Yudu has an accident." It felt like someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his body, and his excitement was quenched. "Don''t worry, tell me slowly, what happened to Yu?" "Someone robbed our jade mine. Lu Dayou was shot and sent to intensive care unit. He was in critical condition." "When did it happen?" "Just now, I just received a call from Xiao Luo. I''m going to catch the fastest plane to Yudu." "I see. Don''t worry. I''m going to Yudu." He used Qi to control the sword, which was as fast as a meteor. Ye Feng put half of his magic power into the imperial sword. He flew so fast for the first time. In only two hours, he flew from the border town in the east of China to the jade capital in the west of China. Because of the time difference, the sky of the border town in the East has just begun to dawn, but Yudu is still dark. It will take at least an hour for the sky to gradually brighten. Ye Feng knows from Jiang Yixue that Lu Dayou has been sent to the intensive care unit of Yudu people''s Hospital, so he flies his sword there directly. It''s a year away from the last time I came to Yudu. It''s winter when I came to Yudu last time. Last time, I went to Yudu by train with Jiang pangzi and Jiang Yixue. I met Lu Dayou on the train. Ye Feng and Lu Dayou were as good as before at first sight. They were very congenial. Because of Lu Dayou''s help, Tianyuan Group successfully acquired jade Wangye''s jade mine, and Lu Dayou has been helping to manage these jade mines. Outside the intensive care unit, Luo was sitting in a chair, dozing wearily on his face. She was woken up by the phone in the middle of the night. Learning that jade mine was robbed, Lu Dayou was shot into the hospital, so she rushed to the hospital. Chapter 1272 Xiao Luo waited in the operating room for more than two hours, during which he called Jiang Yixue. When Lu Dayou entered the ICU from the operating room, she sat here for more than half an hour. She felt dizzy and fell asleep while sitting on the chair. She was still wearing a blue professional suit. Before she could comb it, her beautiful face was covered by the falling hair. She came to Yudu a year ago and was in charge of all the affairs of tianyuanxin group''s jade mine in Yudu. She cooperated with Lu Dayou to manage the jade mine in an orderly way. Xiao Luo is mainly responsible for the internal affairs of the company, while Lu Dayou is responsible for the mining of jade ore. from the previous research, the later procurement, and the current operation, Xiaoluo has participated, and has become Jiang Yixue''s right-hand assistant in Yudu. Jiang Yixue plans to make a new year for Xiao Luo to become the general manager of Yudu company. Through the large glass window of the monitoring room, I saw Lu Dayou with a bandage on her body and an oxygen mask on her face. She closed her eyes and was lying in the hospital bed. She did not know whether she was alive or not. Only from the monitoring instrument beside her, could you know that his heart beat steadily and he was still alive. According to Lu Dayou''s deep sleep, the anesthetic was not completely metabolized before the end of the operation. Ye Feng gently called Xiao Luo''s name. Xiao Luo opened his dim sleep eyes and saw Ye Feng standing in front of him. She stood up in surprise, with less sleepiness. "Xiao Luo." "Brother ye, why are you here? What about President Jiang? " "She''s going to catch today''s plane. I''m here first." Xiao Luo didn''t know that Ye Feng was flying with the imperial sword. She thought she was flying by plane. She asked in doubt: "brother ye came from the plane last night?" Ye Feng promised: "yes, how''s brother Lu?" Xiao Luo''s expression was filled with depression and sadness: "just finished the operation, the bullet was taken out, but it has not passed the dangerous period. According to the doctor, he was shot twice, one shot on the shoulder, one shot hit the liver, the other shot hit the liver, causing massive bleeding, very dangerous." "I see. I''ll go in and have a look." Xiao Luo looked nervous: "the doctor won''t let us in." Ye Feng joked: "it doesn''t matter, I am their uncle, they dare not stop me." A doctor in a white coat came to the door of the ICU with his medical records. Obviously, he was Lu Dayou''s attending physician, smiling at Xiao Luo. With his portable card, he opened the door, but Ye Feng squeezed in first. "Well, who are you? You can''t go in." The doctor was about to grasp Ye Feng''s arm, but he felt his head buzzing. He stood there in a daze, motionless. Ye Feng does not have time to chat with the doctor, a mind in the past, hypnotized the doctor''s brain, let him stand there like a zombie. Looking at Lu Dayou, lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, Ye Feng is a little guilty. If he had not asked Lu Dayou to help with the jade mine, he would not have been hurt when he was robbed. Lu Dayou''s whole body was swept by Zhiming Shenyan. The bullet caused two injuries. One was in the shoulder socket and the other was broken through. I''m afraid it''s difficult to lift his arm later. The most lethal one was in the abdomen. The bullet passed through the liver. The liver and the bullet were cut off. The liver grew very slowly. It would take at least two years to grow back to its original appearance. For Lu Dayou, the operation was successful, but the complications after the operation should not be ignored. Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a layer of black gas in Lu Dayou''s liver, and a trace of black gas in his kidney was threatening the green and white life gas. These black gas were complex and powerful. Lu Dayou is almost 50 years old. In the early years, he exhausted his family wealth in order to gamble. His health has also fallen into a sub-health state. Although there are no major problems, these black gas is brewing a terrible danger. Ye Feng''s heart read a move, the divine power poured into Lu Dayou''s body, all those black gas were pulled out of Lu Dayou''s body, and gently flicked a bottle of normal saline on the table. The transparent physiological saline suddenly became as thick as black ink. Lu Dayou''s body vibrated slightly and felt the change in his body. His face was much ruddy. Ye Feng cuts the bandage with scissors, and sees the wound that Lu Dayou has just sewn up. He smears it with Chunyu Xueji ointment. In a short time, the wound gives birth to pink tender flesh. Ye Feng is satisfied to cover the quilt for Lu Dayou. Before long, Lu Dayou will be alive and kicking again, and his body is stronger than before. Lu Dayou slowly opened his eyes and saw Ye Feng. His eyes were burning. He wanted to talk and found himself wearing an oxygen mask. Ye Feng took off the oxygen mask for him. Lu Dayou laughed: "Ye Feng, you are here." "Brother Lu, it''s hard for you." As soon as the deaerator hood was removed, Lu Dayou sat up from the hospital bed. When he remembered the place where he had been shot, he was still in deep fear.He opened the quilt and was surprised to see that there was only a faint red mark on the wound and no scar. He simply jumped out of bed, stretched his legs and arms, and said, "I''m ok, but I didn''t stop those bastards. It''s strange how I feel as if my body is relaxed a lot. The doctors here are OK. " It is Ye Feng''s credit that Lu Dayou wakes up so quickly and his wound recovers so quickly. Ye Feng is also inconvenient to be clear, and said with a smile: "you are here to take good care of your wound. I will help you to avenge you. I will let him redouble his reward if he hurts you. Can you remember, who did it? " Lu Dayou thought for a moment, shook his head, sighed, looked dejected: "I remember four people wearing masks, each with a gun, two security guards only have batons, I only have a pistol..." "It''s not your responsibility. It''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. What''s more, the other side is four people. How much have we lost?" "The jade I just released yesterday is large and full. Gold is valuable, jade is priceless, and the most conservative value is 50 million." "Your security forces are too weak. You only have a gun to look at 50 million things. If you don''t talk about it, you can heal yourself. I have to go back to catch the murderer." Ye Feng left the intensive care unit and heard the doctor shrieking: "how did you get out of the hospital bed? You just finished the major operation. I wonder what your wound is. My God, where is your wound? I just sewed your wound half an hour ago. Where is it? " Ye Feng in front of the glass window, looked stunned Xiao Luo blinked, and left the hospital, leaving Xiao Luo standing there blankly. Xiao Luo mechanically dialled Jiang Yixue''s phone: "Mr. Jiang, am I dreaming? I saw brother Lu jump down from the hospital bed. He is still doing radio gymnastics. Now he is playing hide and seek with the doctor in the ICU." Chapter 1273 When Ye Feng left the hospital, the sky was already bright, and the early morning of Yudu was still gray, as if there were snowstorms to fall at any time. At the foot of Maoer Mountain in Yudu, there is an engineering signboard, which says No.1 mine of Tianyuan Group. The No.1 mine of Tianyuan Group was robbed. It was an old pit bought from the jade Lord last year. The ores produced are of high quality and high quality. The robbers obviously knew that the jade from the No. 1 mine was of high quality and prepared. The warehouse in the four storey office building has been pulled with yellow warning strips. The iron lock on the big iron door of the warehouse has been cut open with hydraulic scissors. The warehouse was in a mess, shelves were pushed down, jade was thrown all over the floor, some were directly thrown outside the door, office walls were full of bullet holes. After such a big event, No. 1 mine has stopped production, leaving only two security guards on duty. Ye Feng came to the warehouse where he was robbed. One of the security guards on duty was a middle-aged uncle. He was thin and black. He didn''t know him. He thought he was coming to watch the fun. "Don''t look, young man. There''s nothing to see." Ye Feng indicated his identity: "my name is Ye Feng, and I am the medical consultant of Tianyuan Group." Ye Feng''s name is in Tianyuan Group, who doesn''t know. The middle-aged uncle was stunned and asked incredulously: "are you General Manager Ye, the medical consultant of Tianyuan Group? Always with Jiang? " Ye Feng half joked: "what''s wrong? If it is fake, it will be changed. " Another security guard, young and smart, quickly found a picture of Ye Feng from his mobile phone and confirmed that it was Ye Feng, the medical consultant of Tianyuan Group. The young security guard quickly invited Ye Feng into the office and made a cup of tea for him. He said with a terrified smile, "it''s Mr. Ye. We met you for the first time. It''s too cold outside. You go inside and have a cup of hot tea to drive the cold away. The headquarters has finally sent someone here. We have a big problem here. " Ye Feng is not in the mood to sit and drink tea. He turns around the office and looks around. Two security guards also followed Ye Feng around, respectful, just like two small attendants. Ye Feng asked casually, "were you two on duty here last night?" As if afraid of being implicated in last night''s robbery, the young security guard pointed to the middle-aged uncle and replied, "I''m on the morning shift this morning. Uncle Zhao was on duty here last night. He saw everything." Uncle Zhao thought of what happened last night, but he was still frightened: "I was on duty here last night. I heard something outside. I found someone prying the lock. I wanted to go out and arrest someone. The other party hit me with a shuttle of bullets. Fortunately, I can hide quickly, or I will be beaten into a beehive. You can see that there are bullet holes on the wall. I can''t beat them with my baton. " He specially points to the bullet hole on the wall to show Ye Feng. Ye Feng is helpless and the security force is a little weak. Ye Feng comforted uncle Zhao and said, "it''s not your fault. This human life is more important than jade. Besides, the other party holds a gun and you only hold a baton. The difference in strength between the two sides is too great." Hearing Ye Feng say so, uncle Zhao looks better. He is afraid that Ye Feng will say that he is timid and will investigate his responsibility. "How did Lu Dayou get shot?" "Mr. Lu was on duty here last night. He had a gun in his office on the second floor, and he was directly involved with the other party. However, there were four people on the other side. He was weak and was shot twice." Ye Feng came to the door of the warehouse, stretched out his head and looked inside. More than a dozen shelves in the warehouse were pushed down, and the original stones rolled everywhere. Ye Feng drilled under the yellow warning line at the door of the warehouse. The young security guard Liu told him, "Mr. Ye, before you came, the police just left and the police didn''t let us in. This is to protect the scene. " "Police, didn''t they come to investigate the scene?" Uncle Zhao explained: "the police have come to investigate for a long time. They came after the incident last night, but they said that they might come back again and would not let us in. We did not dare to enter because we were afraid of destroying the scene." "Now that you''ve come to investigate, let''s leave it alone. You can come in and help me lift up the shelf." Two security guards also got into the warehouse from under the warning strip, followed Ye Feng, helped up more than a dozen of the shelves that had been pushed down, and put the stones back on the shelves by categories. After a while, the warehouse was clean and tidy again. When finishing the shelf, Ye Feng suddenly found a shelf, sharp protuberance, hanging a small piece of yellow cloth, also stained with a little cotton. Looks like someone''s clothes were scratched. After leaving the warehouse, Ye Feng finds that there are two monitoring probes on top of his head, facing the door of the warehouse. He asked Xiao Liu and uncle Zhao curiously, "did our surveillance video capture the four robbers?" Xiao Liu replied: "yes, it''s still very clear, but they''re all covered. It''s useless to shoot. We''ve all seen the video, and none of them recognize it." "Oh, show me the video, too." Ye Feng follows uncle Zhao to the monitoring server in the security room. Uncle Zhao plays the video of the robbery last night to Ye Feng.The light was always on at the door of the warehouse, so the surveillance video was very clear. What kind of clothes the four people wore, what guns they took, how to pry the lock and how to shoot were all clearly photographed. as like as two peas, the clothes were just like the cloth on the shelf. He suddenly realized that the fabric was obviously torn by sharp iron thorns on the foot of the shelf when the robbers pushed down the shelf. At this time, from the monitoring display, a black SUV slowly came and stopped in front of the office building. The door opened and two people got down from the car. One of them, Ye Feng, knew him. He was the Jade King. He was dressed in golden Tang costume and golden eyes. He looked solemn and extraordinary. His pet was implicated in his hand. The snow was as white as snow. The other is a tall and strong man, dressed in a black suit, a grim look, obviously his driver and bodyguard. Looking at the bullet hole on the wall of the office building, the jade Lord shook his head, showing a trace of intolerance. Ye Feng came out of the office: "ha ha, what wind blows the jade Lord." Bao''an Xiao Liu and zhao shu also know Yu Wangye, who is a big figure in Yudu city. He is rich and can be compared with his country. He looks from afar enviously. Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Yu Wangye was a little surprised. He looked at Ye Feng in dismay. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be here. He thought Ye Feng had been in the capital. He quickly clasped his fist and bowed to Ye Feng and said, "it turns out that ye is the elder brother. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. When did you come to Yudu, tell me earlier that I can pick you up." "I just arrived in the morning, too." "How about going to Zuixian building for a drink at noon?" Ye Feng waved his hand and refused: "I''m here to solve the case. Before catching the robbers, I don''t drink." Chapter 1274 The big man looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look on his face. He didn''t understand how the jade Lord could be so polite to a young man with a hairy head. Moreover, he didn''t give him face when he asked him to drink. He didn''t know that Ye Feng was a lifesaver in the jade Lord''s heart. Without Ye Feng, all the jade mines of the jade Lord were snatched away by Dong Di Che. Moreover, recently, it was reported that Ye Feng became the king of ancient martial arts. This news made him excited for several days. The jade Lord knows that under the big tree Ye Feng, the Dong family of guwu can no longer bully themselves. The jade Lord quickly said, "brother ye, do you mean the jade was robbed? When I heard about this, I came here. I promise you, I will help you to find out the truth. In Yudu, my jade Lord Yu Wang Ye thought that there was nothing that could not be done. But he thought that if ye Feng hadn''t done something last time, he would have been bullied to death by the Dong family. He didn''t dare to talk about it. So he changed his mouth and said, "I can help you too." Ye Feng touched the fluffy head of touching snow bath, amused snow to play: "do you want to play with a good friend?" Xueban understands Ye Feng''s meaning and constantly wags her tail. She looks at Ye Feng expectantly. Xueban and Xiaobai, as well as Jiang pangzi''s little knight, are good friends. When she sees Ye Feng, she thinks of Xiaobai and her eyes become bright. The bodyguard Han was even more surprised. Although he was the bodyguard of the jade prince, he never dared to touch Xueban. Ye Feng touched Xueban''s head, and xuebian was still obedient. The bodyguard is a little afraid of Xueban in his heart. From it, there is always a chill that makes him hair. How can he know that Xueban is a third level fierce beast, and ordinary people will have a fear of demon yuan. Ye Feng is like a magic trick. After touching from behind, Xiaobai jumps out of the animal control order and barks at Ye Feng: "Wang Wang." Master, why did you let me out so late? I wanted to come out to play. When he saw Xiaobai, Xueban jumped up happily. He didn''t see him for more than a year. Xiaobai still remembers this friend. He shook his head and put out his tongue to lick xuebian''s nose. A dog ran and played happily. "Jade Lord, do you really want to help me?" "Of course, there is still a fake?" Ye Feng took down the yellow cloth from the shelf and whistled. Xiaobai and Xueban came around together and sniffed the yellow cloth, remembering the taste of the cloth. "Find me its owner. Whoever finds it first, I will reward it with a delicious one. " Ye Feng held a crystal clear ice bead in his hand. It was found in Duke Loki''s treasure room. The demon pill of the first-class fierce beast snow fox was often practiced by Duke Loki. In his treasure room, he collected many demon pills of fierce beasts. The demon Dan of snow fox is a delicious and tonic for Xiaobai and Xueban. After eating, it can improve their own demon yuan. A dog is in a mess and yells loudly together. It''s a deal. Don''t cheat the dog. Xiaobai and Xueban start to run to the source of the smell. The jade Lord doesn''t understand. He looks at his pet Xueban and is a little worried. "We''ll follow up. It''s up to them whether we can solve the case or not." Xiao Bai and Xue ran in front of him, and Yu Wang Ye and Ye Feng drove closely behind. There was no snow in Yudu last night, and the smell of robbers remained in the air. When Xiaobai and Xueban started, they ran at almost the same speed, both between Bozhong. However, after running three kilometers, Xueban''s physical strength was obviously lower than that of Xiaobai, and began to slow down, while Xiaobai was as fast as a white whirlwind. Jade King Ye is a little bit distressed by his snow, and Ye Feng looks in his eyes and says with a smile: "snow is more and more dull by you. You have to keep it wild and let it often come out to fight." "The more precious things I feel, the more tightly they will be protected. This is a common fault of all people." Xiaobai has been promoted to the fourth level fierce beast. Xueban''s demon yuan is not as thick as Xiaobai Xiong. However, Xiaobai is a good friend. After running for a while, when he sees that Xueban has fallen far away, he stops to wait for Xueban to catch up and then run forward together. After a while, Xiaobai and Xueban lead Ye Feng and Yu Wangye to the suburb of Yudu. They stop in front of a three story villa. Xiaobai and Xueban yell at the yard together. There was also a dog in the courtyard of the villa. It was a fierce Tibetan mastiff like a little knight. Unexpectedly, there was a dog who came to challenge him. However, after it only barked, it felt the strong spirit of demon yuan. It was so quiet that it shrank in the cage and shivered. Annoyed by the barking of dogs, a tall young man with a gold chain went to the yard and swore: "wolf, what are you doing? Shut up for me." The tall young man found that it was not his dog barking, but that there was a dog barking outside the door. He found the vision of his Tibetan mastiff and patted the cage: "wolf, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" The young man called out to the room: "big brother, the wolf seems to be ill. You come out and have a look. It''s a ball of body, as if shivering with cold." When the iron door of the villa yard was opened, the young man with the gold chain yelled: "whose dog is barking at my door?"Yu Wang Ye''s car stopped in front of the villa door. Yu Wang Ye and Ye Feng got off the car. Xue ban seemed tired. He jumped into the car and stretched out his tongue in the car for breath. Ye Feng whistled, Xiaobai also ran back to Ye Feng, put the snow fox demon Dan into Xiaobai''s mouth, Xiaobai swallowed the demon Dan, and quickly wagged his tail excitedly. Honey, give me another one. Ye Feng fondly touched Xiaobai''s hairy head, and stuffed a snow fox demon Dan to Xiaobai''s mouth. Xiaobai tilted his head and ate with relish. Ye Feng also threw two demon pills to the snow bank: "snow is strange, you also have delicious." Xueban jumps up and swallows the two demon pills thrown by Ye Feng, and looks forward to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that you don''t eat it, but that you can''t absorb it if you eat too much." It takes Xiaobai three days to digest these two first-class demon pills, and Xueban takes at least a week to digest them. The tall young man saw that Ye Feng was feeding the dog in front of his house. He was as if nobody was there. His small eyes, big as a grain of rice, immediately glared at Ye Feng. "Boy, is this your dog?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "In such a big place, if you don''t go, you just run to my door to feed the dog. It''s still making a lot of noise. Go away quickly, or you will be beaten into a dog by the master." Ye Feng laughed and whistled. Xiaobai just ate demon Dan, happily shaking his head, want to find snow to play, all ran to the car, heard the whistle, just like a soldier heard the battle horn, turned his head and rushed to the tall youth. Chapter 1275 A little milk dog rushed to him. The young man''s mouth showed a sneer. He took out a baseball bat from behind the door and hit Xiaobai fiercely. Yu Wang Ye and Ye Feng looked at each other with a smile. They had foreseen the end of this tall young man. If, before Xiaobai rushes in front of him, the tall youth hides in the villa, he still has the salvation, but he actually waves the stick to Xiaobai, this is obviously looking for death. Xiaobai is a level 4 ferocious beast, and its strength is similar to that of the ground level top level master. It shows his dog power in the border town and knocks Carl and his men to the ground in less than a minute. The tall young man thought that he would smash the little milk dog out with a stick, but the white light flashed before his eyes. His baseball bat was empty, and Xiaobai had already jumped up and bit him on his wrist. The blood gushed out, and a piece of flesh and blood was torn off. Don''t look at the tall young man who was fierce and fierce just now. After being torn off a large piece of flesh by Xiaobai, he ran back to the villa crying with pain. "Big brother, I was bitten by a dog. It''s so painful and I''ve shed a lot of blood" Ye Feng motioned to the jade Lord: "since I''m here, please come first. Let''s go in and have a look." "Which dog bit my brother?" came out of the villa See a bald man, holding a sharp Oriental knife rushed out, ugly face five crowns are crowded together, angry appearance, more people feel disgusting. Xiaobai is not afraid of the threat of the big man, barking at the big man, the call is fast and short. Ye Feng understood that the big man was the one who left the yellow cloth. He also rushed into the No.1 jade mine warehouse and robbed the jade last night. Now that he has found the robbers, Ye Feng whistles and calls for a golden retreat. Xiaobai ignores the big man and runs to Xueban and finds a little partner to play with. "Damn it, who dares..." With a wave of Ye Feng, the man flew back like a stone and hit the iron door behind him, making a deafening sound. The big man was so hurt that his knife fell to the ground. Just as he was about to pick it up, another strong attack came. This time, he jumped into the air, crossed the lintel of his house and fell into the villa yard. Ye Feng and Yu Wang Ye also went into the villa yard. The Tibetan Mastiff in the iron cage has been shrinking in the corner. He is shaking and dare not even lift his head. He is scared by the terrifying monster yuan of Xiaobai level 4. Big man is crawling on the ground, want to climb home, Ye Feng sneers, finger gently on the big man. Han felt as if there was a needle in his body. Then, the needle was picked up and down in his own bone. The pain he had never experienced was a pain from the bone. "Forgive me, brother. I have no grudge against you. Don''t do it." Ye Feng sneered: "you ran into the warehouse of my jade mine last night and robbed my jade. How can you say that there is no resentment or hatred?" Han''s forehead was sweating and his face was distorted with pain: "brother, what do you say? I''m a man of duty, never..." "Hard mouth, it seems that you are in good health. I can stand my mild muscle division and wrong bone hand. I''ll give you a moderate one." Boom, another point. This time, Han was shaking like a sieve pea. He kept rolling on the ground, and his whole body was sweating, as if he had been taken out of the water. That needle has become hundreds of needles in the internal organs, stabbing his bones back and forth, so painful that he can''t speak. "It''s time to tell the truth." Ye Feng took back the finger force, the pain all over the body disappeared, and the big man felt like he was reborn. He didn''t dare to hide any more. He trembled and said, "I said that I robbed the jade warehouse last night. The boss asked me to do it. I don''t know it''s yours. Please spare me. Take me to the police station. I''d like to go to prison for this matter, even if I''ll stay for a lifetime." Han would rather be caught in the police station and put in prison, rather than be tortured by Ye Feng''s wrong hand. In the middle of the division under the wrong bone, no one dare to lie, Ye Feng continued to ask: "with you to rob the jade warehouse of the other three people who are, who is the mastermind?" See Ye Feng Yang raised a finger, thought to want to display the tendon wrong bone hand, scared the big man''s face pale: "I said, I said all." Under Ye Feng''s cross examination, the big man said the names and addresses of the other three partners. "What about the jade you robbed?" "It''s all in my brother''s hands. He is responsible for selling stolen goods. We only work and have a clear division of labor." "After I leave, you go to the police station to defend yourself. If I can find you once, I can find you the second time. You can''t escape, understand?" The bald man looked as if he were dead gray. He knew that Ye Feng was not bluffing himself. He nodded like a chicken eating rice. "I understand. I will turn myself in." "That''s about it. I''ll save your life."Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, the tall young man bitten by Xiaobai, the younger brother of a bald man, came out of the house with a pistol in his hands. The muzzle of the gun was dark and pointed at Ye Feng. His wound was bandaged with bandages and blood was still seeping on the sand cloth. "If you dare to let the dog bite me and beat my big brother, I will kill you and kill you even people and dogs." Seeing a tall young man holding a gun, the jade Prince aimed at Ye Feng a little worried, worried that Ye Feng could not cope with the bullet. The bald man knows Ye Feng''s interests. Ye Feng has never seriously touched his hand. He just stretched out his finger, and he was tortured as death. This may be the legendary master of ancient martial arts. The pistol can''t hurt him at all. He quickly said to his brother: "put down the gun, listen to the elder brother''s words, never shoot, the gun can''t hit him." The tall young man sneered, but he didn''t believe his elder brother''s words. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would pull the trigger. Ye Feng sneers, a mind swept away, a tall young man holding the shooter suddenly drooped down, a gun was hit in his thigh, the bullet directly through the past, hit a blood hole. The tall young man threw away his gun in pain and kept howling with his injured leg. Seeing the tall young man throw away the gun, the jade Lord fell to the ground in his heart and was shocked. The bald man had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call the police decisively. He felt that Ye Feng was so terrible that he didn''t have to do anything. His younger brother shot himself. If he started, he would not crush himself like an ant. Ye Feng sneered: "you are really smart, I am going to find your companion, you can never tell me." After calling the police, the bald man threw his mobile phone under his feet and smashed it severely. He held his hands high. He didn''t want to try the hand with broken tendons and bones again. "brother, I won''t tell the news. I will keep my promise and go to jail." Chapter 1276 In a blue iron factory building on the outskirts of Yudu, the cold wind is howling. Two big men are sitting in a Dongfeng car, smoking cigarettes and looking anxiously at the gate, as if waiting for something. A big man with a cheeky countenance, who seemed to be particularly afraid of the cold, wore a big cotton hat and was tucked in a thick fur coat. His name was Wednesday. He was the third of the four robbers who robbed No.1 jade warehouse of Tianyuan Group. He asked anxiously, "big brother, do you think they will not come?" Another big man is full of flesh and looks very fierce. His name is Liu Da, the eldest of the four. He said with disdain: "if they don''t come, we''ll be more prosperous. Third, do you know how much jade in my trunk is worth? Guess it "Old four bareheaded said, can be worth more than 50 million." Liu Da stretched out a finger, a proud smile: "to tell you the truth, can be worth this number." On Wednesday, I was a little disappointed: "it''s only worth 10 million. It''s OK. We''ll share 2.5 million each." PA, hit a brain on Wednesday, Liu Da despised: "you are only 250, no wonder your wife ran away with other men, your IQ is like this, they can be worth 100 million." On Wednesday, he almost jumped up in excitement and screamed, "100 million? My brother, worth so much, we can''t let them get cheap, we have to ask high price "Of course, this is the old pit mine of the jade Lord, which was sold to Tianyuan Group later. The second brother has found out all about it. We can''t let those grandsons get away with it." "Thanks to my second brother, we couldn''t have done this business if it wasn''t for him," he said with a smile on Wednesday Liu Da''s face was filled with emotion: "all four of my elder brothers have gambled and lost. The three of us are single dogs, and we have made do with it. Your boy is more miserable, and his wife has run away with others. When the jade is exchanged for money, you will get 20 million yuan to buy a big house and a luxury car. Maybe your wife will change her mind and run back. " On Wednesday, he spit bitterly and almost spit out his big yellow teeth: "bah, I want to have 20 million yuan. I don''t want that woman back. I want to find a beautiful young girl again." Suddenly, a few barks came from the open factory. On Wednesday, he took a pistol out of his arms and went to open the door: "big brother, there is a dog barking. Why don''t we kill that dog, stew dog meat at night and drink two cups of old wine?" Liu Da looked down on his face: "it''s really demeaning to be a brother to you. If we sell the jade, we need to beat the dog to eat. We can go directly to the champs Pavilion Hotel, the five-star restaurant, and eat his mother for a month." On Wednesday, he seemed to understand and laughed obscenely: "brother, you''re right. If we sell money, we won''t have to beat the dog. I''m used to sneaking." Not only did the dog bark, but a black SUV slowly came to a stop not far away. Liu Da pushed the arm of the next Wednesday with his hand: "be careful. They are coming. Take the guy and don''t let them give us food." On Wednesday, with a fierce look on his face, he held the pistol tightly: "don''t worry, boss, although I''m a fool on Wednesday, my shooting is accurate. Whoever dares to attack our brother''s idea will die." The cross-country door opened, Ye Feng leisurely walked out of the car, looking at the empty abandoned factory: "how do you make an appointment to meet in this broken place, freezing to death." Liu Da also got off the bus, but after seeing Ye Feng, he was stunned: "boy, who are you?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, held Xiaobai in his arms, gently touched its snow-white fluffy, and said with a wicked smile, "are you not waiting for me?" Liu Da clenched his arms and swore, "fart, I didn''t wait for you." Ye Feng looked innocent: "but there is no one else here, someone said you took my things, waiting for me here, so I came." If it wasn''t for selling the jade, Liu Dazhen wanted to kill Ye Feng, who was making a fuss about it. He was so angry that he roared: "your brain is full of water. Who took your things? Which idiot told you?" Ye Feng a silly face, serious ground said: "is a bald head, grow very fierce, the arm is also tattooed with a scorpion, is a scorpion, good frightening people." On Wednesday, he only knew how to connect with people in the factory building, but he didn''t know who he was with. He said to Liu Da suspiciously, "it''s the fourth one who told him. It should be right." Liu atmosphere had to stamp his feet and roared at Wednesday: "wrong, the man who let us rob the jade warehouse is not him, it''s someone else. Is the fourth one eating excrement? How can we tell others that we are here?" As soon as Liu Dahua spoke, he found that he had made a slip of the tongue, and his face suddenly became grim. He suddenly pulled out the gun, the black muzzle to Ye Feng: "boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you came to the wrong place at the wrong time and heard me say the wrong thing, so you must die." Ye Feng laughed: "you mean you want to kill Wednesday? Don''t you have to pay him? " Liu Da''s face suddenly changed. His muzzle turned to Wednesday.On Wednesday, his face changed greatly. He raised his hand and cried, "brother, what do you want to do? Do you really want to kill me and eat jade alone? I don''t want jade. You don''t want to kill me. I don''t want money. " Liu Da couldn''t tell what was going on in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on. Clearly, he wanted to shoot Ye Feng. He felt that he had a general force hitting his brain, but his hands didn''t listen to him. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at the third. Bang, two gunshots, respectively, pierced Wednesday''s hands, blood gushed from Wednesday''s shoulder socket. On Wednesday, he shivered and looked at the black muzzle of the old man in horror. He couldn''t understand. The boss talked to himself about money to marry his daughter-in-law one second before, and shot at himself the next second. He realized that Ye Feng was responsible for all this. He was afraid that he would shoot again. If he wanted to throw away the pistol on Wednesday, he couldn''t throw it away. His whole body seemed to be frozen, so he could only pull the trigger. "Big brother, I have no grudge against you. Why do you want to hurt me?" Ye Feng slowly walked to Liu DA and sneered: "the jade in your trunk is mine. You robbed my jade last night. Of course, I will come to you. Liu looked at each other on Wednesday, but it was the master who came to see him. "According to what you said, someone asked you to rob the jade and then buy the jade you robbed. Who are they?" "I don''t know who they are. He contacted me through SMS and asked me to wait for him here today. He will buy the jade we robbed at a high price. He just sent me a picture. He''s a man, and I don''t know him. " Chapter 1277 Ye Feng sneered: "the story you made up is also too unreliable, so you sent a short message to rob, and you went to rob it? He said he would take your jade, and you would believe him? " Liu Da''s eyes are a little timid, but his little tricks can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Liu Da''s gun carrying hand moved again and aimed at the forehead on Wednesday. On Wednesday, he cried, "boss, don''t kill me. I''m loyal to you." "Don''t let me shoot, he also made a five million advance payment," Liu said with a startled look on his face On Wednesday, he stopped crying and lowered himself to avoid the muzzle of Liu da. He complained: "boss, you didn''t say that they paid you five million advance payment first. I borrowed money from you yesterday. You said there was no money." Liu Da showed a flustered look and prevaricated on Wednesday: "I didn''t dare to move the money. After the matter is over, I will give it to you. If I lend it to you first, the second and the fourth will not be happy." Nodding on Wednesday, he did not doubt the boss''s words: "brother, you are right." Ye Feng disdains a way: "you this big brother how to do, you clearly want to swallow that advance payment alone, I dare say that five million have been spent by you almost, I say right?" Liu dares to cheat on Wednesday, but he dare not fool Ye Feng. He can only nod his head and tell the truth: "well, I saw a stone two days ago. It''s full of water. It''s absolutely green. I bought that stone, and the result is..." These people''s gambling nature has been deeply rooted. Even if they rob 10 million or 100 million yuan, they will take gambling stones. They always want to get rich overnight without work. They never want to be down-to-earth and make money by their ability. This gambling nature is like a drug addiction, and it can''t be controlled at all. On Wednesday, he realized that he had been cheated by the boss, and his face was filled with anger. "You said the man sent you a picture. If I guess it''s true, it''s probably a fake." As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he heard a thump. Liu Da gave out a painful grunt. His eyes widened and he fell down straight. Blood splashed from his chest and sprayed on his face on Wednesday. The bullet made a hole in Liu Da''s heart,. Ye Feng called out: "there are snipers." After hearing Ye Feng''s warning, Yu Wang Ye and the driver in the SUV quickly lowered their heads to avoid being shot by snipers. A strong wind is shooting at Ye Feng like a meteor. Ye Feng is not in a hurry. The sword in his hand flashes. The flying sword comes out of his hand and cuts the bullet that shoots at him in two. "Go." Ye Feng thought move, flying sword blooming three colors of light, like a lightning, cut through the sky, along the direction of the bullet shot away. In the twinkling of an eye, the flying sword came back and fell back into Ye Feng''s hands again. Although the body of the sword was still shining, Ye Feng felt that it had been thirsty for blood. Yu Wang Ye has been in the SUV and is very nervous when he sees Liu Da shot and killed. On Wednesday, he was so white that he did not dare to move. His body and face were covered with Liu Da''s blood. He is a timid and afraid guy. He is usually sneaking around and is scared to death when he sees blood. Ye Feng said to the jade Lord: "Wang Ye, there is a high-rise building one kilometer south. There should be a body on the top of the building. That is the sniper who shot and killed Liu da." "Sniper? Is it for us? " "It''s not for us. It''s estimated that he wants to kill Liu Dahe and snatch the jade in the trunk on Wednesday. It should be sent by the person behind the scenes who instructed Liu Da to rob our jade warehouse." Jade Lord exclaimed: "it''s Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches are behind." "Well, I want that guy to know who is the last finch." Liu Da''s mobile phone was found in his pocket. As he said, someone sent him a message to meet him here. Unfortunately, that number is not an ordinary mobile phone number, but four asterisks. The other party deliberately encrypts and hides his mobile phone number to prevent being tracked. Ye Feng threw Liu Da''s mobile phone to Wednesday. Although Liu saved the information, the other party hid his number. It was almost impossible to find the other party through the phone number. Ye Feng scolded bitterly: "it''s really a cunning fox." A kilometer to the south, a five story building, with a body lying on top of the building, is also surrounded by a beautiful Remington sniper gun. The sniper''s throat was deeply cut, and blood spurted from the wound to the ground. His expression appears to be extremely frightened. It can be imagined that he is still trying to shoot Ye Feng with the sight glass, but he sees a golden light growing bigger and bigger in the sight, and it is in front of him in the blink of an eye. And then it''s a cold neck. Yu Wang Ye and the driver looked at the sniper''s body and looked at each other. They didn''t understand that Ye Feng was more than a kilometer away from here. How did he kill him? Did Ye Feng have the ability to separate himself? It was a moment for a sniper to be killed by a flying sword. At that time, they were lying in the car hiding bullets. They did not see the dazzling sword light in Ye Feng''s palm. "The person behind the scenes is really cunning. He wants a mantis to catch cicadas. The Yellow finch is behind him. He didn''t expect to return the eagle to me after the Yellow finch."Ye Feng found that there was a brand-new mobile phone beside the sniper. There was only one phone number in it. They had spoken two minutes ago. To be sure, the person calling is the operator behind the scenes, and the phone number, like Liu Da''s mobile phone, shows an asterisk. Ye Feng thought of the little hacker mcwang, the boy has great powers, I don''t know if he can trace the caller through the mobile phone. Ye Feng called Mike Wang on the phone and told him about it. Mcwang''s voice seemed very confident: "brother ye, take a picture of the access code of that mobile phone to me, and I can clone your mobile phone. If the other party calls again, I can locate his location or hack into his mobile phone. Even if he hides the number, it won''t help me in front of Mike Wang. " It''s no surprise that ye Fengye is able to catch the ancient martial arts and cure people. However, we still have to rely on top hackers like mcwang to attack the network, track mobile phones and high-tech things. Ye Feng was just about to leave the top of the building. The mobile phone screen beside the sniper suddenly lit up, making a buzzing vibration sound. The operator behind the scene called again. Ye Feng doesn''t know if he should answer this call. He is afraid that the other party will find out that he is not a sniper and will start to scare the snake. But if he doesn''t answer the phone, the other party will be more suspicious. When Ye Feng hesitates, his mobile phone displays the message from Mike Wang, and answers the phone. Ye Feng pressed the answer button, did not speak, but quietly listen, the other end of the phone came a man''s voice, sounds very young, a bit urgent. Chapter 1278 The young man''s voice sounded excited: "did you kill them all? If you kill them all, take a picture for me. I won''t give you a cent without a photo certificate. " In order not to be found by the other party, Ye Feng lowered his voice, just a, said yes. Fortunately, the young man said a word, then quickly hung up the phone, did not continue to speak. When Ye Feng is worried about whether the other party has heard the flaw, Ye Feng''s phone rings. It''s Mike Wang. "Brother ye, ha ha, I''ve helped you hack into that person''s mobile phone. I''ll send you the address. I''ll also find some photos from his mobile phone. It should be convenient for you to find the identity of the other party." Ye Feng is very happy in his heart. Mcwang is really efficient. He answers a phone call and can hack into other people''s mobile phones. Can''t wait to open the mobile phone photo sent by Mike Wang. After looking at it, Ye Feng snorted coldly and held a breath of malice in his heart: "sure enough, it''s this boy. I just heard the voice like it, but I didn''t think he really dared to revenge me." The jade Lord asked curiously, "brother ye, do you know who planned all this?" The photo in the mobile phone was shown to the jade Lord. Ye Feng sneered: "it''s him. The jade Lord must recognize it. Last year, they tried to plot your jade mine. I broke his legs and tore their owner. I deliberately saved his life. I didn''t expect that he not only didn''t know how to repay the kindness, but also secretly retaliated against me." The person in the picture is no other than Dong Yu. The jade Lord looked relieved: "it was him. To tell you the truth, I also suspect that it was the Dong family. But for more than a year, no one from their family came to Yudu. I thought they were afraid of your reputation and did not dare to retaliate. I didn''t expect that they didn''t dare to open their guns, but they would shoot secretly. " The jade Lord frowned slightly: "after all, the Dong family is a guwu family, which plays an important role in the area of Qingyu town. Although I have taken back the jade mine, I dare not go to Qingyu town again. Looking at the location information, it is the address of the Dong family''s other courtyard in Qingyu town. It is specially marked on the map. A villa can become a landmark building. It can be seen that the Dong family is well-known in the local area. "Go after the jade and give it back to us." The jade Lord had some doubts: "is Lu Da shot? I heard that he was hurt seriously. It''s hard to leave hospital without a month. How can you give him the jade?" Ye Feng laughed mysteriously: "the Lord is worthy of being the Lord. Although he has retired long ago, he plays with snow at home every day and enjoys his old age peacefully. However, Lu Da has a hard life. His injury should be improved by half in this hour. He is not a man who can relax himself. He will certainly run out of the hospital." Since Ye Feng said so, the jade Lord dare not believe it. There are too many strange things about Ye Feng, which cannot be explained by common sense. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng, a young man with a hairy head, could kill Dong Dachen, a heaven level ancient martial arts master, and snatch back the jade mine for himself. What''s more, he did not expect that Ye Feng could kill a sniper thousands of meters away. Therefore, it is not impossible for a person with a gunshot wound to be discharged from hospital in a few hours. Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang again, and Jiang Yixue''s beautiful voice came: "I''ve been to Yudu, how about you?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "you just came, this plane can be really slow, I have already arrived in Yudu, now deal with some things, later, we will see No. 1 mine." Jiang Yixue''s relaxed laughter came over the phone: "listen to Xiao Luo, Lu Da has been injured and discharged from hospital. Did you cure him?" "You''re right. Jiang''s IQ has improved." She believes that Ye Feng, in addition to Ye Feng has such medical skills, ordinary hospital doctors, it is impossible to let a person who was injured by a fatal gunshot wound recover in a few hours. "Glib, Xiao Luo told me on the phone that I didn''t believe it. She thought she was afraid of me and comforted me deliberately. But she showed me the video of the hospital security chasing Lu Dayou, and I knew that it must have something to do with you." "Xiao Luo picked you up at the airport?" Jiang Yixue''s voice was extremely gentle: "yes, I still have 10 minutes to go to the No. 1 mine, you come quickly, two days no see, I miss you, want to see you earlier." Ye Feng showed a evil smile: "Hey, I have already reserved, we stayed in the presidential suite of the Champs Elysees Hotel last time, let''s go back to the old dream." Listening to Ye Feng mention the presidential suite, Jiang Yixue can''t help but think of Ye Feng and herself. In that night, after the storm, she couldn''t help blushing to her neck, which was shy and exciting. With a red face and a slightly angry expression, she said with a playful smile, "I hate it. I''m not going to live with you. You can live in the presidential suite and relive the old dream." after that, she hung up the phone and couldn''t help laughing as sweet as honey. Xiao Luo sees Jiang Yixue''s infatuated smile from the rearview mirror and laughs: "sister Yi Xue, what''s so happy about? What did brother ye say to you?" "You''re good at driving. It''s none of your business." Yu Wang ye heard some things from Ye Feng''s voice when he answered the phone. He had a smile in his eyes: "brother ye, has Jiang always come to Yudu?""She just got off the plane." "When things are finished, I must take Mr. Jiang to have a drink with me. I have prepared a gift for her." "The jade Lord is so hospitable that I, Ye Feng, should obey my orders. There is one more thing I want to trouble the jade Lord. " "Just say it as long as I can." "Our jade mine''s security capacity is relatively weak. I want to strengthen the security force and apply for more guns..." "Don''t worry about this. I will listen to you from the top to the bottom in Yudu. You can help you build a security team. In fact, my friends and I talked to each other last year. Your Tianyuan jade mine is my jade mine. Most people don''t dare to think about your jade mine. Who knows that Dong Yu dare to play a trick in the dark. To my surprise, I feel guilty about your jade mine accident. " Ye Feng laughed: "no wonder the jade Lord is famous in Yudu. Everyone will look up to him. Because you are the most loyal and good friend. I admire him." "Ha ha, the most important thing for us to do is to be righteous. If you don''t speak of righteousness, no one will look down on you or respect you even if you are rich. Brother Ye is my life-saving benefactor. Your business is my business. I will help you set up a security team and let the security brigade add people and guns to you. I will pay for all the expenses. " At this time, the sound of sirens was extremely harsh, getting closer and closer. Seven or eight police cars, flashing blue lights, rushed into the abandoned factory in front of them, and arrested the dead Wednesday with guns in both arms. Chapter 1279 The jade prince said hello to the police chief, took a few photos of the stolen jade, then returned it to Ye Feng and moved to the car of the jade Lord. According to the confession of the bald old four, the police have already arrested the second year who was shopping in the mall. Only a few hours later, the ore robbery case shocked Yudu was announced. Ye Feng is sitting in the car of Jade King ye and returns to the office of No.1 mine. He sees Xiao Luo''s car in the parking lot in front of the door. Jiang Yixue has arrived at the office. As soon as the car stopped, Xiaobai ran out like an arrow from the string, excited and excited: "Wang, Wang." Jiang Yixue appears in front of the office building in her slim figure. Hearing Xiaobai''s cry, a trace of excitement flashed on her white face. It is not only because she sees Xiaobai, but also because she is about to see Ye Feng. It is said that a small farewell is better than a new marriage. After a few days of parting, the night is always so long. Jiang Yixue feels that several days are as long as several years. During the day, she is very busy in the office, and doesn''t feel anything. But at night, a person sitting in front of his desk, under the snowy lamp, looks so lonely. Xiaobai jumps up high and jumps into Jiang Yixue''s arms and licks Jiang Yixue''s white face. Jade Lord saw Jiang Yi snow ha ha ha smile, warmly extended his hand: "Jiang Zong, we meet again." "Hello, jade Lord." Jiang Yixue said hello to the jade prince, and with Xiaobai in his arms, he went to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s posture is still big and strong, and his eyes are like stars in the night. The smile on his face is charming and warm, which makes Jiang Yixue''s heart flutter and jump constantly. "My beauty, give me a hug." Jiang Yi Snow''s soft and warm arms, but now it''s only for Xiaobai. Xiaobai shouts to Ye Feng: "shovel shit, I''m playing with sister Yi Xue. Come first, come first, you can restrain yourself temporarily." Ye Feng wrung on Xiaobai''s head: "this little guy, still roaring at me, let you make love for two minutes first. After two minutes, you''d better go to play with snow, otherwise, I''ll press you back to the command of beast." Unexpectedly, he threatened me with the command of beast. Xiaobai''s dog''s head gently arched Jiang Yixue''s turbulent chest, whimpered and cast pitiful eyes at her. Jiang Yixue pouted her small mouth, touched Xiaobai''s head, and said lovingly, "brother is bullying you again? I''ll help you teach him a lesson and avenge you. " Only Jiang Yixue helps himself to get ahead, and Xiaobai shouts twice excitedly. With a tease smile, Jiang Yixue raised his head and said with a guilty smile: "don''t bully Xiaobai, otherwise, you will go back to the old dream by yourself." Xiao Luo and Lu Dayou come out of the house and see Jiang Yixue saying let Ye Feng go back to the old dream by himself. He seems to have realized something and laughed together. Others don''t know what the old dream is, but Ye Feng is very clear. He immediately softened down and touched Xiaobai''s head. He said with a wicked smile: "Dear Xiaobai, you can play in my sister''s arms as long as you want. I won''t be jealous." Xiaobai and Jiang Yi snow in the arms will be proud, just jump down from the arms of Jiang Yi snow, with snow to play. Ye Fengxie looked at Jiang Yixue with a smile: "let me see, do you want me to be thin these two days?" "Of course I''m thin, but it''s the effect of losing weight. It has nothing to do with thinking about you or not. Don''t be sentimental Xiao Luo and Lu Dayou saw the jade Lord and said to him with a smile: "jade Lord, you are here too. Sit in the room and have a cup of hot tea." Yu Wang Ye is standing beside Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. He is a little embarrassed to watch the young people flirt with each other. He happens to follow Xiao Luo and Lu Dayou into the office. He wants to stay away from Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and let them warm up for a while. The jade Lord looked at Lu Dayou curiously: "I heard that you were shot. How can you look so energetic? How can you be injured? Now the medical level is so high?" Lu Dayou said with a smile: "I don''t say it. You don''t believe it. It should be brother Ye''s help that I can get better so quickly. Otherwise, I''m still lying in the hospital bed now. He is the master of Chinese traditional medicine. He founded Chunyu Xueji ointment, the light of China. My disease can only be regarded as a minor problem in his hands." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue that the robbery is not so simple. The four robbers were just shot. It was Dong Yu who planned the robbery behind the scenes. He specially arranged for the shooter to shoot Liu DA and kill them. Ye Feng sneered: "that boy knows, Ming Dao Ming gun, but I do not know, his a phone call exposed his everything." "This guy is so hateful. I''ll call the police." "It''s no use. Their family is more powerful than the jade Lord, and there is no direct evidence that Dong Yu is behind the scenes to control all this. I will personally handle this matter. You can let No.1 mine produce normally here." "Well, you have to be careful." Ye Feng saw no one around, quietly in Jiang Yixue''s face kiss, evil smile way: "my good sister, wait for me in the presidential suite tonight." Jiang Yixue pushed him away: "I hate it. How can you find Dong Yu? He knows that all four robbers have been arrested. Will he hide? "Ye Feng laughs and takes out his mobile phone. Mike Wang has installed a positioning software on the mobile phone, which shows a red dot, shaking in the courtyard of Dong family in Qingyu town. "See, this guy is still at home, I have this location software, I can know where he is." Jiang Yixue tucked her hair behind her ears and said in surprise, "brother ye, when did you play spyware? Give me another such software, OK?" "What do you want this software for?" Jiang Yi snow white face flashed a blush, she is not very good at lying, especially in front of Ye Feng. "I want to track my sister. She plays outside like a girl who produces wind every day. I''m worried about her. If something happens to her, I''ll know her position and help her." A glance saw through Jiang Yi Snow''s mind, leaf Feng in her upright pretty nose pinched a, evil smile way: "you want to know my position." Unexpectedly, Ye Feng guessed the heart, Jiang Yixue pouted out her small mouth. She would not admit that she was gentle and would play a little girl''s temperament. With her hands on her hips, she imitated her sister Jiang Yuxin and said with pride: "you are too sentimental. I don''t want to know your position. I don''t want to give me the program. I''m not rare. I''m going to deal with the business in the mine. Go and do your business. Good bye. I''m not going to give it away Finish saying, Jiang Yi snow hair a fling to return to the office, throw down leaf Feng to stand there. "As like as two peas," y. Feng said, "this is the same as the two sisters." Chapter 1280 When Ye Feng arrived in Qingyu Town, he found that Dong Yu''s mobile phone location had changed in the locator, not in the Dong family''s other courtyard, but near a hotel in the town. Only then did Ye Feng find that it was time for dinner. The night fell very early in winter. After a while, the sky became dark, the cold wind howled, and the temperature plummeted. In the dark red sky, there was snow again. It was like a fairy scattering flowers. The snow in the town was much bigger than that in Yudu. Although he has Archean ancestral blood, he is not afraid of the heat and cold, but in the cold wind, Ye Feng also wants to find a place to drink a bowl of hot mutton soup and eat a piece of lamb chops that is roasted Zizi and oil. The location of the mobile phone location program and Dong Yu are only 500 meters. Ye Feng sees a restaurant with bright lights and hot air on the glass. From the cold air, the smell of kebabs is fragrant and spicy. Ye Feng greedy insect big move, swallow saliva: "calculate you lucky, let you live a little longer, I first find a place to eat, and so on full drink, and then want you small life." Entering the Xiangyu Hotel, the waitress and sister came over warmly and said, "Sir, how many have you fixed the table?" The maid''s sister is dressed in a red uniform, her eyes are big and black, her nose is higher than that of ordinary Chinese girls, and her wrist is embroidered with a butterfly tattoo, which brings the ruggedness and beauty unique to the local ethnic minorities. "I''m alone. I''m not booking a table." "Follow me, please." The waiter''s sister brought Ye Feng to a small table of two near the window. Through the thick glass window, you can enjoy the snow scenery that is not easy to see outside. This street is the most prosperous section of Qingyu town. People, vehicles and buses pass through this street. In the vast white snow, pedestrians wrapped tightly in cotton padded clothes and down jackets, and cars were moving slowly like snails. "What do you need?" The waiter gives the menu to Ye Feng, who takes a simple glance at it. There are many kinds of dishes on the menu, most of which are beef and mutton, chicken and so on. "Give me five catties of mutton kebabs, two catties of roast lamb chops, and a bowl of mutton soup." The mutton kebabs here are all fresh cut mutton. In order to make the taste of mutton kebabs more crispy, fresh and delicious. The waiter''s sister showed a faint smile, with a hot look from the leaf maple face swept. A man is indeed a carnivore. If you give it to yourself, you can eat half a kilogram of mutton kebabs. This man actually wants five Jin and two Jin lamb chops. It''s very delicious. Although Ye Feng ordered enough, according to the rules, she still asked: "Sir, do you need anything else?" "A half kilogram bottle of shaodao wine." Eating fishy mutton and not drinking is like drinking coffee without milk foam. I always feel that there is something missing. Xiangyu hotel has a lot of guests. After a while, the hall is full. From the conversation of the waiters, Ye Feng also hears that the rooms upstairs are full. There were two groups of guests who had no seats and left helplessly. Ye Feng was glad to be here in time. If he was a little later, he would like to find another hotel in the snowy street. The first time I came to this Xiangyu Hotel, it seems that I have come to the right place. There must be a lot of repeat customers. They are obviously very satisfied with the service and dishes of this hotel before they come back. Ye Feng quickly confirmed his conjecture. After the mutton kebabs and chops were served, the aroma of cumin and mutton mixed together made his mouth water and his stomach suddenly empty. The merchants are very considerate. In order to worry that the mutton kebabs and chops will gradually cool off and lose their taste and heat, they also specially prepare a stainless steel grill for Ye Feng. Under the grill, there are shallow and sparkly charcoal. Mutton kebabs and lamb chops are placed on the small and delicate grill, which can keep warm and barbecue twice. The mutton kebabs are sold by catties. They are cut into large pieces. If you bite them, they are crispy and tender inside. The golden mutton, with its freshly roasted and greasy oil, falls on the charcoal under the grill and becomes nourishing and clear. I poured myself a glass of clear and fragrant shaodao wine and chewed on delicious mutton kebabs. Although it was just a delicious meal, it made life so perfect at the moment. Ye Feng has eaten most of the food, and then he hears someone running down quickly in the private room on the second floor. There are bursts of noise and the voice of girls crying. Is someone drinking too much and getting mad again? Ye Feng bored to see the direction of the building, it is not that someone drink too much wine crazy, and a girl crying like a tearful, behind a middle-aged man chasing after the girl, bitter advice. "Daughter, you can promise. Dad owes more than one million yuan. If I don''t promise, I will go to jail." "No, I don''t want to marry that lame man, I don''t want to." The girl cried excitedly and ran out of the hotel. She may be sad and suddenly ran out of the private room on the second floor. She didn''t even wear a coat. She only wore an indoor thermal jacket. She couldn''t feel the cold in the warm hotel, but as soon as she left the door of the hotel, she was shivering with cold.Ye Feng across the glass window, just see her constantly shaking voice. The girl quarreled with her father at the door of the hotel, and her expression became more and more excited. Although through the glass window, with Ye Feng that sensitive Superman''s hearing, but also hear clearly. It turned out that the father lost a lot of money in gambling. The other side forced him to get into debt and asked him to marry his daughter to his lame son. The girl already had a boyfriend, and she resolutely refused. "Well, they are all the victims of gambling stone. They actually pay off gambling debts with the happiness of their daughter''s life. This father is really incompetent, and he is a jerk." Ye Feng is considering whether to go out and take care of it. The girl''s clothes are thin. The temperature drops sharply on winter nights in Northwest China. When it is coldest, it will drop to tens of degrees below zero. In such a cold wind, it will freeze out. All of a sudden, the girl went crazy and cried, "if you force me again, I will die." The father thought that the girl was just threatening himself. He wanted to use his father''s authority to suppress his daughter. He yelled: "if you don''t marry, you have to marry." The girl looked at her father in amazement. Her beloved father was gone. There was only a tyrant, an ugly and vicious beast. Her heart was completely torn apart. She also gave out a hysterical cry: "OK, then I will die to show you." With that, she rushed to a bus that was coming. At this time, the girl''s father realized the seriousness of the matter. He was too late. He could only watch his daughter rush to the bus. He grabbed his hair. Chapter 1281 If there is no snow, the bus may brake in time to avoid the occurrence of tragedy. But all over the sky, blocking the line of sight, and a thick layer of ice on the ground, the bus can not brake more. When the bus driver found that the girl rushed, he quickly stepped on the brake, but it was too late. I heard a sharp brake sound, but the bus didn''t slow down very much, looking at the face-to-face rush, the dazzling lights, the terrible steel monster, listening to the piercing screams around, the deafening horn sound, the girl seemed to be stunned. She was full of tears, and her delicate face was full of indifference. The icy ground was so slippery that she slipped under her feet and fell in front of the bus and rolled towards the merciless and huge wheel. Seeing that the huge wheel was about to run over the girl''s thin and young body, many people covered their eyes and flashed a bloody picture in their mind. Through the glass window, Ye Feng''s mind gushed out, and she saw the girl as if someone had pushed her. Her thin body, on the frozen ground, suddenly slipped past, and could just flash past the wheel. She rolled several times on the ground and rolled onto the curb. There was an uproar and they didn''t understand how the girl escaped from the wheel. The girl''s father realized at this time that his daughter really wanted to die. He rushed over and took off his coat and put it on his daughter. His face was filled with remorse and tears. Father hugged his daughter tightly: "I''m sorry, it''s dad who is wrong. Dad would rather go to jail than marry Dong Yu. It''s dad''s wrong." The girl was frightened and cold. Her face was livid and her whole body was shaking like a sieve bean. Ye Feng stood beside watching the excitement. Seeing that the girl was all right, his father realized that he wanted to leave. He heard that the man said he would not marry Dong Yu. He realized that it was Dong Yu who forced her to marry him with gambling debts. See the girl shivering with cold, Ye Feng fingers gently on the girl''s pulse, a wisp of divine power into its blood. Where she passed by, the girl''s frozen blood was warm again and flowed quickly, which made her pale and blue face become some blood color. Ye Feng gently patted the man''s shoulder: "how much money do you owe Dong Yu?" How does Dong Feng Ye know that he owes money? "1.5 million." "You don''t have to pay it back." Men feel more strange, I owe people money, you say do not have to pay back? Thinking that Ye Feng was comforting himself, he said with a wry smile: "brother, thank you for your kindness, but you still have to pay back the money you owe." "No one in the Dong family will ask you for money any more." Man does not understand to look at Ye Feng, this person how net say crazy, so a large sum of money, Dong family how can not ask me? Seeing the man''s eyes straight at himself, Ye Feng turned away and threw down a sentence: "you are really stupid. If the creditor doesn''t want you to pay back the money, do you still have to take the initiative to give him money?" The man shakes his head incomprehensibly. How can the creditor say that he doesn''t want to pay it back by himself. He is not in the mood to pay Ye Feng. He plans to stop a taxi to take his daughter home. At this time, a black Audi car slowly passed by the father and daughter. The Audi car stopped and the window slowly rolled down, revealing a middle-aged man''s face, full of indifference and contempt. "Laosun, is your daughter OK? If she doesn''t want to marry, don''t force her." The man looked at the middle-aged man with a look of fear in his eyes. "Old sun, as a friend, I would like to advise you that although the Dong family is not a rich family, it is also a big family in Qingyu town. If you can let your daughter in, there is smoke on your ancestral grave. You can do it yourself." The man hesitated a little, but the middle-aged man was right. If his daughter really married into the Dong family, he would be Dong Yu''s father-in-law, not to mention the gambling debt. He would be rich and powerful in the future. Seeing that the man was a little moved, a sly smile flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "your father and daughter ran away in the middle of the way. Old Dong is very angry and has already taken his son home. So, tomorrow, when old Dong is relieved, I will go to Dong''s house and persuade him to see if he can talk about love for you." "You don''t have to talk about it. I won''t marry." The girl''s face was once again resolute. Seeing that her daughter was still so resolute, the man sighed: "Lao Li, you don''t have to intercede for me. Since my daughter doesn''t agree, I think it''s OK. I''ll go back to sell my house and pay back the money I owe them to the Dong family." The middle-aged face suddenly cold down: "you, OK, since you two father and daughter say so, count me troublesome." Ye Feng takes out his mobile phone and has a look. Dong Yu''s mobile phone positioning shows that he has returned to the Dong family''s other courtyard. The boy is so fast that he has eaten and drunk enough, so he goes to settle accounts with him. It''s snowing heavily. It would be nice if there was a free ride. Ye Feng took a fancy to the middle-aged Audi. Seeing that the father and the daughter could not make sense, the middle-aged man was about to roll up the window and drive away. Ye Feng poured out his mind and grinned at the middle-aged man: "your surname is Li. Drive me to a place."Middle aged people only feel that the brain is knocked by something, and the brain is blank: "get in the car, I''ll take you." Seeing Ye Feng get on the middle-aged man''s car, the man is a little surprised. Lao Li and this young man know each other. I have known Lao Li for so many years, how can I never see him? Ye Feng said to the father and daughter with a smile: "send your daughter home and stew some ginger soup for your daughter to drink. It''s so cold, she''s frozen and scared and will get sick." The girl always feels Ye Feng''s special kindness and nods to Ye Feng with a smile: "thank you, little brother." The air conditioner on the Audi is very warm. The leather seats are covered with cotton covers. They are soft and comfortable. The car drove to the door of the Dong family''s other courtyard, and the middle-aged talent sobered up: "I wonder, how can I come back again? Isn''t this Dong''s other courtyard?" Looking at Ye Feng in the back seat, Lao Li was surprised and asked, "who are you? How can you sit in my car?" "What''s so much nonsense for? I''ll come to find Dong Yu by driving in the car." The guard recognized Lao Li''s car, and without asking, opened the door of the villa and let the Audi drive in. The Dong family''s other courtyard is really big. Although it can''t catch up with the magnificent and luxurious Chen Jiayuan I''ve seen, it has at least 1000 square meters, equivalent to the area of three townhouses. In the villa, there are three good cars, two Mercedes Benz and a BMW in the courtyard. It can be seen that this is a big family. People who live in it are rich or expensive. Ye Feng looked at the imposing Dong''s villa and said to himself, "so many people will fight for a while, so much waste of effort will be needed." Chapter 1282 Hearing that Ye Feng said he was going to fight, Lao Li was so scared that he almost called out and asked, "handsome boy, who are you and what do you want to do here?" "You don''t have to ask what I want to do. You can have a good sleep." Ye Feng in the middle-aged old Li''s head gently, old Li eyelids a turn deep sleep. A young man in a blue suit came out. His hair was shiny and his moustache was a little like Dong Yu. He must be a relative of Dong Yu. "Lao Li, why are you back?" he asked Ye Feng opened the door and got out of the car with a smile: "I''m driving for you. Mr. Li has drunk too much. Give me this address and let me send it back. Is this Dong''s other courtyard?" Eight character Hu a face displeased: "this old Li, drink too much to return to his home, how to let people send my home, boy, this is the Dong family other courtyard, here has no your business, you go back." Ye Feng didn''t mean to leave. He looked at the Dong family''s other courtyard, waterside pavilions, and four story villa. It was magnificent enough. It would cost at least 20 million yuan to build such a courtyard in the prosperous area of the city. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t leave, the mustache seemed to realize that Ye Feng was waiting for money. He asked reluctantly, "how much is the driving agent? I gave it for him. " Ye Feng smiles faintly and stretches out a finger. With a frown on his moustache, he took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and handed it to him. "It''s so expensive. It''s only ten yuan to take a taxi from Xiangyu hotel. What kind of company do you drive for?" Ye Feng did not go to pick up the 100 yuan, holding that finger, shaking his head, indicating that the price is wrong. The mustache laughed: "ten yuan is right. The price is just right." Ye Feng sneered: "ten yuan, you send the beggars?" Mustache face suddenly gloomy down: "boy, your tone is so big, can''t you want a thousand yuan?" Ye Feng a face sneer: "not a thousand dollars, is a hundred million." The mustache almost choked on his spit: "one hundred million, are you crazy?" "It''s worth a hundred million dollars to buy your dog''s life. Money is valuable, but dog''s life is priceless." The mustache''s face was livid with anger: "boy, you''re not driving for me. You''re looking for death. You''re going to make trouble in the other courtyard of our Dong''s house. You''re dead. I''m Dong Ping, you can''t leave today..." Bang, Ye Feng punches past. Dong Ping, like a kite with a broken string, flies into the air first, and then flies out obliquely. He hits the rear window glass of Audi, smashing the glass to pieces. The eight character Hu tou was in the car and the foot was out of the car. There was no movement for half a day. Ye Feng disdain way: "really bad, a record of Tianluo can not stand." Look at Bazi Hu''s face is very annoying. If you don''t hit him, you won''t get rid of it. At best, the eight character mustache is an expert at the prefecture level, and he is not worthy of Ye Feng''s four strikes of the emperor. It is a Tianluo fist, which contains the power of the Archean deity. The fist is so powerful that he can bear it. The sound of car glass being smashed is particularly harsh in the quiet winter night, and several people walk into the yard. Ye Feng''s most attractive notes are three middle-aged people, whose faces are similar and look like brothers. They feel strong internal power from them, at least the cultivation of the early stage of Tian level. When they saw Ye Feng, they were puzzled at first, and then saw Dong Ping who had fallen on the Audi. They were stunned. "What''s the matter? Is that Ping?" "Who was so bold that he knocked down ah Ping." "Boy, who are you? Did you hurt Ping?" A scream came from the distance, the most harsh: "it''s Ye Feng. Ye Feng is looking for the door. Dad, second uncle, third uncle, he is Ye Feng Looking in the direction of the scream, Dong Yu was sitting in his wheelchair. He looked as if he had seen a ghost. His hair stood up in fright. He screamed as he turned his wheelchair and fled to the house. Ye Feng smile: "old friends meet, do not say hello, run what ah, you do not miss me very much?" The three middle-aged people blocked Ye Feng with different faces, but they were all shocked. In their hearts, the man who can break Dong Yu''s legs and kill the head of his family, Dong diThe, must be a master in the innate realm. He is not white haired and old. Unexpectedly, he is a young man of the same age as Dong Yu. Among the three, the tall man on the left is Dong Yu''s father, Dong Zhongzhi. Since the death of the head of the family, Dong Dachen has temporarily assumed the role of the head of the family. His eyes are full of blood. Dong Zhongzhi hated: "boy, you broke my son''s legs. I was just looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door." The shorter one in the middle is Dong Zhongcheng, who is also Dong Yu''s second uncle. He looks contemptuously: "elder brother, I didn''t feel how strong the internal force is in his body. Is ah Yu fooled by him? I don''t think it''s the boy who broke ah Yu''s legs and killed the owner." Dong Zhongxing, Dong Yu''s third uncle with a big waist on the right side, echoed: "I also think that this boy is not so capable. There are other people who killed his father. The boy''s hair is not full, and he can''t be so powerful."Dong Yu, however, experienced Ye Feng''s ferocity personally. He yelled: "Dad, second uncle, third uncle, that''s him. There is no one else. He broke my legs." Third uncle Dong Zhongxing sneered: "yu''er, the third uncle will avenge you today." Dong Zhongxing is good at flying legs and jumping in the air. In the blink of an eye, his legs are as fast as a mirage. He kicked seventeen legs in a row. The strength of each leg is enough to open steles and crack stones, and the strong wind blows everywhere. If you kick ordinary people, you will break your bones and tendons if you don''t die. Dong Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of revenge pleasure, but also hidden worry and fear, great grandfather Dong ditch all lost in the hands of Ye Feng, can the third uncle beat him? Dong Zhongzhi and Dong Zhongzhi are watching the battle. Let the third one go first, throw stones and ask the way, so as to find out the way of this boy. Even if the old three really can''t beat him, it will be much more convenient to do it yourself. Surprisingly, things didn''t go as they thought. You can see Ye Feng''s fist in the air. It''s like Tianluo boxing. It''s not as delicate as Dong''s boxing, but not as powerful as Dong''s legs. A punch hit Dong Zhongxing''s ankle, and he heard the sound of a crisp fracture. Dong Zhongxing was like a stone thrown out and hit hard on the rear cover of the Audi car, making the back cover of the Audi car shriveled. The third elder, Dong Zhongxing, gave a shrill cry and covered his broken ankle, which made him tremble with pain. In a short time, he fainted. His ankle was bloody, and his bones pierced through the skin and stretched out. Dong Zhongzhi and Dong Zhongzhi looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Only then did they affirm that it was Ye Feng who broke Dong Yu''s leg. Chapter 1283 Dong Zhongzhi called out coldly to the two young people who were Watching: "a Yong, a Cheng, quickly carry the third uncle and Dong Ping to the second grandfather for treatment." Two youths quickly pulled the injured uncle and Dong Ping from the Audi and walked quickly to the backyard. Ye Feng contemptuously looked at Dong Zhongzhi brothers: "your family, people can be really many, big family ah, there are two grandfathers, have three grandfathers?" Dong Zhongzhi and his brothers looked at Ye Feng as if they were facing a fierce enemy. They did not answer him. They did not know why. They always felt that they were facing a male lion, which made people feel nervous inexplicably. There was a cold sweat on their forehead. There are really three grandfathers. They are not others, but Dong Yu''s grandfather and Dong Zhongzhi''s father. They heard from Dong Yu that Ye Feng broke his legs with just one kick. They didn''t believe Dong Yu''s words and thought it was Dong Yu''s illusion after he was injured. How much strength does that leg have to do to break the leg bone, which is the hardest bone in a person, they are confident that they can''t do it. Third uncle Dong won the bid with courage, took a big step forward, and looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "elder brother, I''ll play with him first, and you can press the battle for me." Dong Zhongzhi had no confidence to say: "a Biao, this boy is hidden, you have to be careful, maybe he killed the big grandfather." Dong Zhongcheng said with a look of Indifference: "that saves trouble, calculating the old and new hatred together, just let me revenge for my great grandfather." Ye Feng laughed: "this year, everyone wants to take revenge on me. Do you believe your cultivation is better than your great grandfather?" "You''ll know what my cultivation is like if you try it." The second uncle Dong won the bid and took out a folding spear with the length of arm from the back of his waist. When the two ends were unfolded and rotated and connected, it became a long gun with more than one person. The spear is made of fine steel, and the body of the gun is carved with precise spiral patterns. This kind of thread carving can not only enhance the grip strength, but also be an attack array, from which a trace of aura can be seen. The tip of the gun is more peculiar, not straight, but curved like a snake, painted blood red, sharp and strange, looking like the red letter of a poisonous snake. This snake spear is actually a quasi spirit weapon. It''s a pity that this kind of quasi spirit weapon can''t give full play to its power in the hands of the ancient warrior in the early stage of Tian level. It''s really worthless for this snake point gun. The Dong family is worthy of being an ancient martial arts family. There are many talented people in the family, and they are also the heaven level realm of the Chinese character generation. However, Ye Feng feels quite different from the ancient martial arts people. A gun like a snake out of the hole, the gun tip emitting red light, like more than a dozen streamer mirage, to Ye Feng. A good weapon is very important to ancient warriors. This snake point gun has at least increased Dong Chenggong''s combat effectiveness by 50%. Moreover, it has set off a lot of confused gun shadows, which makes the opponent unable to judge the trend of the gun. When it is found, the sharp tip of the gun is like a long letter of a poisonous snake. When it comes to it, it is too late to dodge. The snake point gun is strange and mysterious. Dong Zhongsheng is more confident. He wants to save the Dong family''s reputation and avenge his brother and nephew. His idea is good, but one thing falls into one thing. In front of Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes, anything illusory is illusory, and it doesn''t work at all. Ye Feng''s divine light swept, it can be seen that Dong''s winning the bid''s long gun is aimed at his abdomen. He showed a sneer: "good, a little imposing." He shot up a leg as fast as a meteor, and hit the gun shaft cast by Jinggang. The huge potential surged to Dong''s bid like a wave. He almost threw his spear in his hand. He was secretly frightened. Ye Feng''s eyes were just golden eyes. They bloomed in the dark, and they looked too good. Three Tianluo fists were played one after another, and the shadow of the fists all over the sky seemed to cast a myriad of barriers, tightly winding the long spear in Dong Chenggong''s hands. When Dong won the bid, he felt that he had to pay a lot of money on the spear. He could hardly bear such a huge pressure, let alone use his exquisite gun moves. Eager to get rid of Ye Feng''s incessant fist power, Dong Zhongsheng gritted his teeth and used the tail of his gun to point seven acupoints in his chest. He didn''t know whether it was pain or blood rushing. His face turned to pig liver color. Ye Feng said with a smile: "if you can''t hit me, you''ll beat yourself? Don''t be in such a hurry. " Suddenly, the strength of Dong''s snake point gun in his hand increased several times. He pulled it out of the shadow of Ye Feng''s Tianluo fist. He shook the spear tip and sent out a hum, which was like a dragon''s chant. Whoosh, the night sky sounded a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a spirit snake out of the hole, the spear is really like a fierce long snake, with the raging sea like force, stabbing Ye Feng''s chest. Dong''s eyes were covered with bloodstains, forehead, neck protuberance of a tree stem like bloodstains, Ye Feng took a cold breath: "blood devil skill?" When Ye Feng met the blood demon skill for the first time, he was still on the top of Huashan Mountain. When he was competing with Taoist priest Chongxu of Shangqing gate, he stimulated the whole blood vessels and made the blood burst out several times the power in a short time. Finally, because of the blood demon skill, Taoist Chong Xu became a madman. I didn''t expect that Dong won the bid.Dong Chenggong''s blood demon skill is obviously weaker than that of Chongxu Taoist priest, but he also improves his cultivation to the heaven level peak in a short time. "I hate the guy who uses the evil skill. Boy, you should accompany your old master." When Ye Feng changed his fist technique, he recorded a five fold surge. The strong wind rolled up snowflakes all over the sky. The snowflakes and the wind formed a roaring dragon, and Dong won the bid with his guns. The blood and divine power of the archaic Protoss is integrated into the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. In addition to the ancient warriors above the congenital realm who can resist, the ancient warriors at the top of the heaven level have little chance to resist. In addition, five layers of surging, layers of strength like waves, a wave higher than a wave, a wave more fierce than a wave, in the blink of an eye, Dong won the bid to drown. Today, it seems that all the Dong family members can''t get along with Lao Li''s Audi. Dong''s winning bid also hits the Audi heavily. The whole person has sunk into the body of the car, spitting blood, and exerting the blood demon skill. The whole person is like a ghost. What surprised Dong Zhongzhi most was that the snake spear, which was pressed into the array and could be regarded as a quasi spirit weapon, was actually hit by Ye Feng''s surge, bending into an ellipse and deeply embedded in the car body. This kind of power is absolutely beyond their heaven level masters. A cold wind blew, Dong Zhongzhi felt his back cold. His back had been soaked by cold sweat. Even though he was wearing thick cotton padded clothes, he still felt cold when the cold wind blew. He felt cold from his bones. All the windows of Audi cars have been broken. None of them is good. The car body is dilapidated. The rivets are shaken off. There are cracks everywhere. It looks like it has been crushed by a hydraulic press. Chapter 1284 Lao Li was so hit by Dong Zhongsheng that he woke up. He actually sat in a dilapidated car, turned pale with fear, and ran out of the car. Only then did he find that the broken car was the Audi he had just bought. "My car, how has it become like this?" he cried heartily Ye Feng sneered: "this is the punishment for the power villain like you. You''d better get out of the way, or you''ll end up with the same fate as the car." Old Li was so scared that he ran away from Ye Feng and ran to Dong Zhongzhi. He looked back in horror at Ye Feng. He was not a man, but a devil. "Brother Dong, you have to save me. This boy doesn''t know how to use any method to make me drive the car back? My car, it''s all destroyed. " Dong Zhongzhi''s face was livid, and he could not afford to talk to Lao Li. "You stay away from me. After a while, the sword will be blind." Lao Li ran away quickly. He knew that Ye Feng had come for the Dong family. It had nothing to do with him. He didn''t need to wade in the muddy water for the Dong family. Dong Zhongzhi ordered the young people in the surrounding family: "children, take your second uncle to the hospital." Two young people ran over and tried to lift Dong Zhongsheng away from the car. However, Dong''s body sank deeply into the car body, and they didn''t dare to exert too much force. Once they tried, Dong Shengcheng kept hemoptysis and gave out a shrill scream. I don''t know how many bones he had broken. "Trash, let me do it." Dong Zhongzhi was about to come forward when a red shadow appeared in front of him like lightning. A huge force smashed on the Audi. Lao Li''s Audi suddenly split and the door fell off. The iron sheet split like a peeled banana skin, and the four wheels rolled away. Lao Li showed an expression that he couldn''t bear to look directly. Forget it, his Audi was completely destroyed. The car was destroyed, but Dong Zhongsheng was saved. He rolled out of the body and fainted with pain. The young people quickly lifted Dong Zhongsheng on a stretcher and ran to the backyard. Ye Feng saw clearly that the red shadow was an individual. An old man with white hair, a red beard and a Tang robe. The old man is not as wrinkled as other old people. His skin glows like snow under the light. He is as white as a baby. He has a hooked nose, blue eyes and thick white curly hair. He is really called a crane haired boy. The old man with red beard glanced at Dong Zhongzhi, as if thinking about something, and then his eyes brightened. "Are you dong Zhongzhi?" Dong Zhongzhi was so surprised that he almost cried with joy: "it''s grandfather. Have you passed the customs?" Old master Dong nodded his head and waved his big hand: "Zhongzhi, you''re not his opponent. Although I can''t see the cultivation of this boy, he has surpassed the congenital peak from his winning the bid to hurt Dong. Don''t talk about you. You are too granddad and I are not necessarily his opponent Everyone was stunned to hear that his grandfather had passed the test. The most surprising thing was that he said that he was not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng. After 20 years of cultivation, he was attracted by an inexplicable Qi and left the customs ahead of time. It turned out that Ye Feng defeated Dong with four strikes of emperor Tai. It looks like Ye Feng pushed Dong''s bid and knocked him down. He even bent the quasi spirit weapon in his hand. The move was simple and simple, but the strength contained in it was overlapping. One wave was not even, another was rising again, and five layers of strength were poured out. He has also seen this kind of power sending skill, but none of them has such a huge power. He only feels that the method of power delivery is unfathomable. This kind of magic fist technique flashed a memory in his mind. When he was a child, his ancestors once told him that the most magical martial arts in the world often have no exquisite moves, and they can destroy heaven and earth with every move. Seeing master Dong go out of the pass, all the children of the Dong family kneel down in front of the old man: "Congratulations, granddad." Master Dong stroked his red beard like fire and laughed: "Zhongzhi, before I closed down, you were a young man. I didn''t expect that now you have white hair and you are old. What about your father and your uncle and second uncle? " Dong Zhongzhi bit his teeth, a word, a word seems to jump out of the teeth like: "great grandfather, my father went to the capital to send jade, the second uncle is in the backyard to treat injuries, uncle he, he, he, he was killed by this man." There was a trace of sadness on his face, but there was no sign of sadness or surprise: "Archer, a child, is too reckless, reckless and easy to cause trouble. He would have forced him to shut up with me long before he knew that." With Falcon like eyes, master Dong fixed his eyes on Ye Feng and asked faintly, "young man, you killed archer. Why do you want to come to our Dong family''s other courtyard? Do you want to kill all our family members?" "There''s a head for injustice and a master for debt. I killed Dong ditch. He attacked me first. I come today. Dong Yu hired someone to rob my jade mine. Although I''m not a bloodthirsty person, I''ll get revenge if anyone offends me."Master Dong seemed to realize something and asked Dong Zhongzhi in doubt: "is Dong Yu your son? When I closed up, your daughter-in-law was just pregnant. I''ll help him to get Dong Yu''s name. " Dong Yu turned his wheelchair and came to the master Dong with a sad look on his face: "great grandfather, you have finally passed the customs clearance. You should revenge me and our Dong family. He broke my legs." Old master Dong showed a look of heartache: "you are a Yu. Alas, you have been in a wheelchair at a young age. Can''t your second uncle cure you?" "The second uncle said he had no way." When Cao Cao arrived, a thin old man in a white coat came from the backyard in a hurry. His white coat and even his hair were covered with scarlet bloodstains, which were splashed on his second and third uncle Dong Yu''s wounds. As soon as he saw the old man with red beard, he knelt down quickly and said with fear: "master, how did you get out of the pass?" The old master swung his sleeve and said coldly, "hum, if I don''t go out of the pass, our Dong family will be razed to the ground. You know how to make pills all day long. For decades, you haven''t refined any panacea." After being scolded by the old master, Dong Er Bo''s face turned red and he was ashamed: "my opponent''s Kung Fu is too high. My elder brother has lost his hand. I''m not good at learning. I''m ashamed..." Master Dong''s face was blue and red. It seemed that he was extremely angry. His face turned to Ye Feng: "young man, our Dong family has a deep hatred with you. Today, let me make a break with you on behalf of the Dong family." Chapter 1285 This is the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming today. Ye Feng sneers: "OK, how do you want to end it?" Master Dong''s voice was as loud as a bell: "listen, everyone of the Dong family, today I have a battle with Ye Feng. No matter whether you live or die, you are not allowed to seek revenge. If anyone dares to seek revenge, you will be dealt with according to the family law, and my dragon order will be passed on to you." Pan Long Ling is an iron plate with a waving dragon. It is a symbol of the power of the Dong family. As soon as master Dong raised his hand, the black dragon order was thrown at Dong Er Bo. Dong Er Bo''s fingers trembled suddenly when he received the order of the dragon, and almost missed it. Pan Long is so cold. He is a little surprised and worried, and kowtows to the old master. He was glad that he could become a member of the Dong family. The power struggle between the Dong family was very fierce. Since the death of Dong ditch, he should be the owner of his own family according to his ranking. However, the Third Master of Dong, the father of Dong Zhongzhi, has always been the master of the family. Because he was not good at business, he liked refining pills and practicing medicine. He didn''t fight with his third brother for the position of the master of the family. Unexpectedly, the old master left the customs today and gave him this dragon order. What worries Dong Er Bo is that this token is of great importance. He will be responsible for managing all the family business of the Dong family and taking care of the food, drink and Lasa of dozens of family members. It is more difficult than alchemy and practicing medicine. Dong Er Bo repressed his inner excitement: "thank you, I will live up to his expectations..." With a wave of his hand, Mr. Dong stopped his son from saying, "don''t be so wordy. Take the Dragon order and don''t let it be lost in your hands." "Young man, I don''t think you are a bloodthirsty and evil person. Although I hurt several of my grandchildren, they all survived. I will bear all the mistakes made by my children and grandchildren. If I lose the battle between you and me, my life will be yours. Please show mercy and save the lives of my children and grandchildren of the Dong family. " Ye Feng takes a glance at Dong Yu. Dong Yu shrinks behind his father Dong Zhongzhi and dare not look up. Ye Feng looked scornful: "the old man''s love for redemption is deep, but it''s a pity that Dong Yu is not worth your doing so." "Since I am the head of the Dong family, I have to take all the responsibilities. I have made up my mind. Do you agree, young man?" After looking at the old man''s heart, he agreed to give up his sympathy for the old man. But in the future, if they don''t listen to you, and dare to attack me secretly, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I, Ye Feng, will be bloody in the Dong family''s other courtyard. " A sentence of blood stained Dong family''s other courtyard, more than ten members of the Dong family, old and young, all involuntarily shivered. No one dared to doubt Ye Feng''s ability. They looked forward to the old man, hoping that he could kill Ye Feng at one stroke and fight for the face of the Dong family. "Young man, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent by my own strength. There''s a five element array in my backyard. Do you dare to fight with me in the array?" Ye Feng laughs secretly. This old boy also knows himself. At best, he is an inborn medium level cultivation. He is not his own opponent. He even wants to use the array to deal with me. I see how powerful the five element array is. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "lead the way ahead." "Please follow me," he said Ye Feng followed old master Dong to the backyard. Dong Zhongzhi and Dong Yu followed him nervously. He was very curious about the five element array of the old master, but he did not dare to get too close. He did not dare to leave the maple leaf too close, the closer to the leaf maple, the more dangerous. White snow reflected a dark red sky, but increased visibility, like a red lantern in the sky, everything can be seen clearly. The backyard was quite wide, with gardens, bamboo groves, a training ground, and a half man high rockery made of rubble covered with snow. It''s not a rockery, but the five element array that old master Dong said. With the old master Dong into the battle, just into the battle, Ye Feng feels that there is a kind of pressure quietly hit. This kind of pressure comes from the surge of spirit. Actually, there are spirit stones embedded in the array. Ye Feng carefully distinguishes them. He feels that there are five kinds of auras with different attributes. People who are not familiar with the array will be subject to the operation of this aura. The old master Dong should have inlaid five spirit stones in the array. The Dong family is indeed a big family with strong economic strength. Judging from the level of spiritual vitality, all of them are middle and high-grade spirit stones, each of which is worth a lot of money. This kind of spirit stone is very precious even for the ancient Wuda school. However, the old master Dong installed them in the five element array. This array is not only used to defeat the enemy, but also the place where he practices seclusion. "Young man, you have no eyes. I will make a fool of myself." Old master Dong''s face showed a touch of ferocity. His robe suddenly swelled, and his red beard moved without wind. His palms were several times larger than those of the old man, and he hit Ye Feng hard with the strength of the sky. Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. The Buddhist fingerprints and the Dong family''s learning were numerous, but none of them was a classic skill with infinite power.Judging from the old master Dong''s internal power, however, he has just entered the later stage of his birth. His internal power is not as pure as black and white, but the power of this palm is beyond Ye Feng''s judgment. The strong palm power is like the raging sea waves. Ye Feng rushes into the five waves of the four strikes of the emperor and collides with the palm of old master Dong. The two jets of energy collide, and the aftershocks create a strong wind that pours around. All the onlookers outside the array felt a gust of wind and cold air, which almost made them unable to stand on their feet. Unexpectedly, I can receive the five surge, and then try to connect me with Jingtao. The second form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is full of wind and snow. In the twinkling of an eye, they exchanged five moves with the big hand print of old master Dong, and they were even. Good job. Keep going. Ye Feng concentrates his whole body''s magic power on his fingers. If he picks flowers, one finger pierces the stone God''s finger and flies into the air. However, how can he deal with the Wuxing stone, which is not strong enough for him to fight against the four branches of the stone. Ye Feng feels a little wrong. The old master Dong''s internal power is not so strong. At most, he is in the middle of the congenital period. How can he feel beyond the congenital peak. There is fraud. In the mists, the five mists are just like the light from the sky. When old master Dong was lucky, those colorful breath poured into his body from all directions and mixed with his own internal force, which instantly increased his internal power several times. Chapter 1286 Ye Feng is relieved. It is the spirit of the five element array that makes Dong''s internal power reach the congenital peak, even stronger, so that he can compete with his own four strikes of the emperor. This kind of Qi is invisible to the naked eye, but under Ye Feng''s eyes, there is no escape. The layman looks at the excitement, the expert looks at the door, and Ye Feng soon sees some ways. Old master Dong''s absorption of aura is not all absorbed by his ancient brain, but is classified into different categories. According to his movements of Qi and blood and the moves of boxing, he selectively absorbs the aura in the five element array. Ye Feng can be sure that the internal power of old master Dong is different from that of ordinary ancient martial arts. Most people practice internal power of one attribute, which is partial to fire and water. However, what old master Dong cultivates is five elements of true Qi, which all have five attributes. The white aura floating from the West belongs to gold. When old master Dong''s metallic genuine Qi was most vigorous, he absorbed the white aura through his pores, and used the golden fist technique of the five element boxing. When old master Dong''s green internal power was the most vigorous, his body began to absorb the green aura and use wood boxing. This is the reason why his five element boxing power has always been strong and enduring. For ordinary people, it''s very valuable for ordinary people to practice one attribute of the five elements well. It''s powerful and can be used all his life. If one learns all the five elements, he can learn all the five series boxing techniques, and then he can be perfect. Ye Feng has more respect for this old master Dong. Unfortunately, his descendants did not pay attention to the cultivation, relying on the reputation of the old man, bullying men and women, so the old man still had to bear all the blame. Since you have to bear all the blame, don''t blame me. Ye Feng gradually got to know the way of Dong''s boxing. When he was using the water boxing, he played the fourth form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Ye Feng''s divine power has increased several times. Ye Feng does not need to absorb aura or stimulate blood vessels with blood demon skill. He naturally stimulates the hidden divine power in his body. The wild magic power set off the wind and snow all over the sky and rushed to the old master Dong. Old master Dong''s face suddenly changed. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond the limit of the ancient warrior. He felt like an orphan in the flames of hell. Facing the burning fire all over the mountains, he had nowhere to escape. There was only one feeling in his heart, complete despair. His five elements genuine Qi had reached the limit, and he still could not resist this violent power. He planned to give up resistance and wait for death, because under this strength, any resistance would be futile. He supported hard, his white hair and red beard were all dancing in the wind. He closed his eyes quietly, ready to accept Ye Feng''s punishment. Ye Feng saw as like as two peas in the eyes of Tung Tung, the same as in the Huashan cave, the Archaean spirit was exactly the same as Ye Feng''s. It is not only an attack on the body, but also a spiritual destruction. The boulders in the rubble pile, in this mighty God power, exploded and flew around. Ye Feng''s incomparable fist strength set off a shocking tornado storm. The wind rolled up the rubble, and the wind and snow flowed in all directions like an inverted funnel. The crowd fled to avoid being affected. It''s also unfortunate for Dong Yu. Sitting in a wheelchair, he couldn''t dodge the rocks like others. He was hit by a stone the size of a millstone. When Dong Zhongzhi found out that his son Dong Yu had been knocked down by a stone and came to rescue him, it was too late. The big stone smashed Dong Yu''s head and blood, and even his yellow brain spray out. His round head was smashed into a flat head and fell on the ground, rolling his eyes straight, and there was air intake but no breath. Ye Feng''s fist is only a millimeter away from the old man''s chest. As long as he breathes out gently, he will break his bones and tendons, and he will die in this way. At the last moment, Ye Feng''s fist is back. The tornado was gone and the blizzard stopped. Everyone could not help but take a breath. With Ye Feng as the center, he was empty within 10 meters. Even the land was shoveled up and set up a five element array. The half man''s high and disordered stone pile completely disappeared and collapsed under Ye Feng''s powerful fist strength. The courtyard is full of gravel, bamboo groves, gardens and ponds are all destroyed by stones the size of a millstone. It can be seen how terrifying the power of Ye Feng is. Old master Dong opened his eyes in surprise. His eyes were unusually calm: "why didn''t you kill me?" "You have been shut up for 20 years, and your descendants have been doing mischief outside. You can''t escape the connection. I''ll leave you a way to live. You have to educate them. Otherwise, even if I let them go today, they will get into trouble one day." After pondering for a while, Mr. Dong clasped his fist at Ye Feng and said, "I didn''t mistake the person. Ye is really not a bloodthirsty and evil man. He is kind-hearted. I took our old Dong family to make amends to him. You can ask for anything you want." He takes a glance at Dong Yu, who is pressed under the boulder. A sly smile flashes in Ye Feng''s eyes. The stone, on the surface, was accidentally hit. In fact, he took care of Dong Yu.If there is no debt, it is the root of his hatred. The second uncle and the children of the Dong family carried Dong Yu out of the rubble. The second uncle tried Dong Yu''s pulse and shook his head regretfully. His body was cold and could not be saved. Old master Dong sighed: "Zhongzhi, it''s easy to change. There are days for people''s life. He died under the rubble, and it''s fate." It''s a cruel fact that Dong Zhongzhi was silent and the ancient martial world was the jungle. Moreover, Dong Yu was killed by a rock fall, not by Ye Feng himself. He could not take revenge on Ye Feng. Ye Feng wrote lightly: "the original culprit has suffered retribution. I don''t need to make too many murders. I just hope that old master Dong will abide by his own agreement and take good care of your descendants." "Thank you for reminding me. Listen to me and thank you for your kindness." Dong Zhongzhi, they dare not be angry and dare not speak. Even the old master Dong called Ye Feng his younger brother. Obviously, they mean to please Ye Feng and resolve the festival. How dare they, the younger generation, dare to express their objection. "Thank you for not killing Ye Feng brothers." In fact, this is the wisdom of Mr. Dong. He did this for the sake of the foundation established by the Dong family for hundreds of years, so that the descendants of the Dong family could avoid disaster and leave a way for survival. And Ye Feng such a strong enemy, is undoubtedly to hit the stone, the final result is the destruction of the home. Mr. Dong also knew that there was something wrong with the stone that killed Dong Yu. For the sake of the survival of the whole Dong family, he could only pretend to be deaf and shut his eyes. Chapter 1287 Dong continued: "brother Ye Feng, if you need compensation, just tell me, even if you lose all our property, we will never give up." "I don''t care about the money, but the company was robbed and the employees were scared. You can see and pay for it." "What is the value of the robbed jade ore? We''ll pay ten times. " Dong Er Bo, Dong Zhongzhi and other grandchildren are silent. No one dares to refute the decision of Dong. Ye Feng faint smile: "the jade robbed is said to be worth 50 million." Mr. Dong is very simple: "second, you call the third, and remit five hundred million to brother Ye within tomorrow. Don''t forget." Dong Er Bo agreed. "Brother ye, are you satisfied with the compensation?" "Satisfied, Mr. Dong deserves to be an old man in the world. He does things decisively and forthrightly. This is my famous brand. I have my bank account number on it. Thank you for your five hundred million yuan. In addition, there is a Laosun who owes you some money and forces others to marry your lame and heavy grandson. You can get rid of the debt. I''ll leave you a way to live, and you have to keep another one." Old master Dong''s face turned cold and said to Dong Zhongzhi, "is there such a thing?" Dong Zhongzhi exudes a cold sweat on his forehead. He feels the anger in the eyes of the old master. He is afraid that he will be taken as a scapegoat by the old master, so he has to vent his anger. He quickly clear the relationship, put the responsibility on his son, anyway, the son has died: "is unfilial son friend Dong Yu under the suit, has nothing to do with me, I am not strict with discipline." The old man waved his sleeve: "then this debt will be exempted." "Certainly not." Ye Feng sneers at Dong Zhongzhi. Dong Zhongzhi is really cunning. He throws the black pot to the dead Dong Yu and old Li Bei. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. If Dong Yu dies today, you can''t escape the responsibility. Lao Li looked trembling in the distance, and did not dare to interrupt. He could only carry the black pot. Ye Feng said coldly, "in the future, you Dong family should do good deeds and accumulate virtues. You should do more good deeds. You can''t do that kind of careless things any more. Otherwise, I will come again." Old master Dong stroked his red beard and swore: "I promise you that our Dong family will be cautious in words and deeds, do more good deeds, and do good deeds to accumulate virtue." "Then I''ll be relieved." "Brother ye, do you want me to send you back?" "No, it''s too slow from the car." Ye Feng whistled, the dazzling golden light flashed, a magnificent flying sword, suspended at the foot of Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned into a meteor and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of old master Dong. Looking at the red light in the sky, the old master Dong sighed. His back had been soaked in cold sweat, and he seemed to be ten years old in an instant. He sighed and said to Dong Er Bo and Dong Zhongzhi''s descendants: "this Ye Feng is so terrible that he still has a flying sword. Fortunately, I didn''t fight with him with the strength of my family. Otherwise, I would be guilty." Dong Er Bo and Dong Zhongzhi look at each other. Dong Zhongzhi''s eyes are full of blood and hatred, but they are also very helpless. If Mr. Dong adopts another strategy and asks them to fight with Ye Feng together, I am afraid that the Dong family will be covered with corpses and blood will flow into a river at this time. Dong Er Bo handed the Dragon order to Mr. Dong: "father, it''s better for the father to be the head of the Dong family. We don''t have such talent." Old master Dong''s face sank: "since I have given you the order of the dragon, it''s a big deal. How can you say you can hand it in and return it? You are already the master of the Dong family. Although you don''t have a promising third son, you will not make trouble for me. To be a housekeeper, you must have a spirit of sacrifice. " "Thank you Ye Feng returns to the Champs Elysees Hotel. The door of the president''s suite opens. Thinking Jiang Yixue has already been in a hurry, Ye Feng pushes the door open roughly and strides in. But a scream came from the room. Ye Feng is also stunned at the door, step into the foot and back, let Ye Feng double surprise is that the door is not Jiang Yi snow, but a beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel. The beautiful woman is graceful and delicate, with wet hair on her snow-white shoulders and her big eyes full of water. She looks at Ye Feng in horror. She holds the bath towel tightly in her hands and is almost ready to cry. Ye Feng always felt that the girl''s face was familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. "Who are you?" Ye Feng asked with the other side. Afraid of scaring each other, Ye Feng smiles out of the room and apologizes politely: "I''m sorry, I thought it was my friend who lived in this room and scared you. I''m sorry." Seeing Ye Feng so polite, the girl''s face improved a lot. She seemed to think of something, ran to the door and asked, "wait a minute, are you brother Ye Fengye?" Ye Feng has already planned to leave, listening to the beauty calling his name, he quickly turns back and admiringly looks at the slender white legs under the beauty''s bathrobe. "My name is Ye Feng. How do you know my name?"The girl''s beautiful face is suffused with a faint blush, which makes her just bathed, and her tender skin becomes white and red, which adds a touch of charming beauty. She is a little shy way: "is Yi snow elder sister told me, my name is Lu Ting, is Lu Dayou''s daughter." Ye Feng almost exclaimed, "are you the daughter of brother Lu Da? You are not... " "Brother ye, come in and sit down. I''ll change my clothes in the room." Ye Feng sat down in the living room of the presidential suite and called Jiang Yixue: "my good wife, where are you?" "Are you finished?" "Yes, I''m back." Jiang Yixue''s laughter came from the phone: "ha ha, did you go directly to the presidential suite?" "Yes, where are you?" "I''m in the room next to my roommate. Remember to come to me." Lu Ting changed into a pink sweater and light blue jeans, which was suitable for her white skin. Her wet hair made her more beautiful. Lu Ting makes a cup of coffee for Ye Feng. The rich and fragrant coffee makes people feel warm and energetic on a cold winter night. Lu Ting''s laughter was sweet: "brother ye, I met my father in the evening. Everything was too sudden. I still feel like a dream now." Lu Ting as like as two peas, who are known by any other woman, has a very long observation. Lu Ting is somewhat like Lu Da you, they all have thick lips and the same nose. Ye Feng took a sip of coffee: "listen to your father said, 20 years ago, your mother took you to leave him, this flash of 20 years, how suddenly think of looking for him?" "I didn''t know Dad had an accident until I read the news. The news said that he was shot twice and was unconscious. His mother was so scared that his water cup fell. Even though it has been 20 years, my mother still has him in her heart. " Chapter 1288 Listen to Lu Ting say so, Ye Feng curiously asked: "twenty years, your mother remarried?" Lu Ting tucks her hair in her ears and smiles faintly, but her eyes are full of bitterness. "Over the years, my mother didn''t look for a man. She worked two jobs and brought me up alone. We had a very poor life, but we were also very happy." Ye Feng sighs. At that time, Lu Ting''s mother hated Lu Dayou and lost her fortune. She left Lu Dayou heartlessly. In her heart, only in that way can her daughter live a normal life. Otherwise, one day, even her daughter will be lost by Lu Dayou. Those gamblers ferocious mentality, Lu Ting mother very understand. "Is your mother coming back, too?" "She didn''t come back. I came alone." "Twenty years, do you still know your father?" Lu Ting shook her head: "I always thought he was dead. When I left my father, I was only two years old. I remember nothing but my mother said that my father was dead and cried with me. I believed it. I cried like a teardrop. We both cried from the afternoon until dark. " Speaking of this, Lu Ting''s eyes are moist. She heard the news of her father''s death 20 years ago. To her then only two years old, how cruel and how sad she was. Lu Ting wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and continued: "I thought dad was really dead, and gradually I forgot him. My mother saw the TV news and said that Lu Da was shot and fell his glass. I knew that the person who was shot had a different relationship with his mother. Although I don''t remember what my father looked like, I remember clearly that his name was Lu Dayou. After Lu Dayou was shot, his mother''s reaction was really suspicious. His father was also called Lu Dayou, and the person who was shot was also called Lu Dayou. Is this a coincidence? Even if we have the same name and know my mother together, and let her care so much, the probability is too small. " Ye Feng thumbs up: "your reasoning is very correct, no problem." Lu Ting showed a smart smile: "under my repeated questioning, my mother revealed that Lu Dayou, who was shot, was my father, and wanted me to come back to see him for the last time." "I just came back this evening, but I found my father lived healthier than me. They all said that you cured him, and sister Yi Xue gave me the presidential suite. Thank you Ye Feng laughs: "this small matter, why bother." "Are you happy to see your father again?" "Of course I''m happy. I''ve already called my mother to tell her that his father is safe and sound, and that he has become the vice president of the jade mining company of Tianyuan Group. She is expected to arrive in Yudu in an hour." It turns out that the family is going to reunite in Yudu, which is a great joy for Lu Dayou. No wonder Jiang Yixue wants to leave the presidential suite to Lu Ting, which is to let Lu Dayou have face when he meets his wife again. Ye Feng can''t help but sigh that Jiang Yixue is well intentioned and sincere to people. If Lu Dayou''s wife really comes back and reunites with Lu Dayou, Jiang Yixue will make the first contribution. At this time, there was a slight knock on the door. He thought it was Jiang Yixue. But Lu Dayou was standing outside the door. Seeing her father, Lu Ting took her father''s arm and said, "Dad, you''re here. Mom will be here in an hour Lu Dayou lovingly touches Lu Ting''s hair. Since his wife took his daughter away, he has been looking for them for several years. However, if you want to avoid someone, it''s hard to find them. He sighed: "daughter, I still remember how you looked when you were a child. It''s really a big 18-year-old girl. If you hadn''t said you were Lu Ting, we would have run into each other in the street. I would not have recognized you as my daughter." Lu Ting''s eyes are slightly red: "Dad, my mother was also forced to leave, these years, she only worked for me to go to school, did not look for other men." Lu Dayou looked worried and wryly: "me too. Over the years, I haven''t looked for a second woman. Every time I see another woman, I always think of you and your mother. I hate that I used to be so sorry for your mother that she left me Ye Feng punches Lu Dayou on the shoulder and laughs: "brother Lu, Congratulations, sister-in-law and daughter are all back. The family is going to be reunited. Be happy. How can you look so sad?" Lu Dayou is a daring, courageous and courageous man. He dares to fight with the robbers. However, he is a little panicked when he hears that his wife, who has been away for 20 years, is coming back. He was afraid that if he didn''t do well, his wife would leave him again. "A ting, is your mother still as angry as before?" Seeing the tense look on his face, he took dad to sit on the sofa and made a cup of coffee for him to stabilize his mood. "My mother has a good temper, and she often mentions you. Every time she mentions you, she just sits there in a daze and tells you a little secret. She keeps the wedding photos of you and mom." Lu Dayou seems to have taken some reassurance, courage is also a little bit more stable, he remembered Ye Feng''s affairs, and said to Ye Feng: "brother, how is the Dong family this time?""It''s completely settled. Dong Yu, the chief culprit, was killed by the rocks. His family also paid me 100 million yuan." "So much?" "Of course, you''ve been shot twice. Fortunately, it''s OK. Otherwise, they can''t make it with money. Half of the one hundred million is yours. I''ll ask Yi Xue to call you tomorrow." Lu Dayou was stunned: "what do you mean, brother? What is a hundred million dollars? Half of them are mine? " "50 million, enough for you to buy a big house in Yudu, even the dowry for Lu Ting in the future." Lu Dayou quickly waved his hand: "I can''t take this money, I can''t take this money." "That''s a reward for you. You''ve been shot twice and nearly lost your life. You can afford that 50 million." Hearing that Dad can get 50 million awards, Lu Ting is also happy for her father. She has never heard of a 50 million bonus. She works in a factory, and she can''t even imagine that her father got 50 million. Lu Da is also very excited. With 50 million yuan, he can buy a villa and let his wife and daughter move back, so that they will not suffer any more. See Ye Feng insist to give, oneself again push three hindrance to appear hypocritical, Lu Dayou simply way: "good, I accept." Ye Feng pulled out a evil smile on his face: "this money is in addition to the bonus, I have a favor to help you." Lu Dayou patted his chest and said, "brother ye, don''t say a favor. As long as you need my place, you just need to open your mouth. I, Lu Dayou, will help you even if I go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire." Chapter 1289 Ye Feng took Lu Dayou''s chest clapping hand down and wrote lightly: "brother Lu, you are serious. You don''t need to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire, but there is a crystal mine to be mined. It is a very precious crystal ore, which is more valuable than these jade mines, but it has to be carried out in secret. There is a saying, Pifu is innocent and guilty of his crime. This kind of high-value crystal ore needs to be dealt with in a low-key way. You are more experienced in mining than I am. If you help me organize some people to mine crystal ores, you need an experienced master. Those spar mines are valuable and fragile, so we should be very careful when mining them, and we should not be careless Lu Da nodded and said confidently, "you have to take me to the scene. I''m ready to excavate machinery and organize manpower. Don''t worry, I''ve been living in Yudu all my life. When I was a child, I went to the jade mine with my father and worked as a miner for 30 years. I have not only experience in mining, but also know the top miners in this line. With their help, your good materials will not be damaged a bit. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are an expert in mining. I believe you. I will take you to see the vein tomorrow." Jiang Yixue appears at the door of the presidential suite. Seeing that Ye Feng is safe and sound, she puts down her heart in suspense. Whenever she knows that Ye Feng is going to fight a war, she is still worried even if she knows that Ye Feng is almost invincible. She said to Ye Feng with a smile, "are you tired when you come back?" Ye Feng showed a evil smile, gently went to take Jiang Yi Snow''s waist, jokingly said with a smile: "this little thing, tired me, dear wife, do you miss me?" Just know he is not serious, Jiang Yi snow before Ye Feng reaches out his hand, cleverly shakes his body, dodges from Ye Feng, hides to Lu Ting''s side: "hate, want to take advantage of me, I don''t want you." In front of Lu Da''s father and daughter''s face, Ye Feng is not good at making too explicit movements. He smiles at Jiang Yixue, and a wisp of reading power rushes over. Jiang Yi snow brain sea sounded Ye Feng''s voice: "hey hey, my good wife, you can''t escape the devil''s claw, and so on back to the room, I will slowly torture you, what posture do you want, hey, only you can''t imagine, no I can''t do yo." In the presidential suite last year, Jiang Yixue was still in pain the next day and suffered a lot. Jiang Yixue''s face flashed a touch of exciting and shy blush. This bad family is bad. It''s just a tiger going down the mountain. It''s too fierce for him to torture me like this. Jiang Yixue takes a cunning glance at Ye Feng. "Sister Lu Ting, since your parents have met, let them have a good chat. If they haven''t seen each other for 20 years, there must be thousands of words to say. Tonight, why don''t you go to my room and sleep." Lu Ting thinks Jiang Yixue''s idea is really good. Where does she know that Jiang Yixue is using her as a shield. She said with a smile: "OK, let dad and mom have a good chat and let them meet. My goal has also been achieved. It depends on them." She is a daughter with good intentions. She knows that her mother still thinks about her father. Someone has to break the estrangement that has been separated for 20 years. Therefore, she finds Lu Dayou and wants to reunite her father and mother. When the duck flies to the mouth, Ye Feng smiles bitterly. The legend goes, "my good wife, you are too great. Brother Lu and sister-in-law, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. You sympathize with them. I haven''t been alone with you for a long time. Why don''t you love me? I''m lonely, too. " Jiang Yixue pretended not to hear and looked at her mobile phone: "sister Lu''s train should have arrived. I sent Xiao Luo to pick her up. If she received Mrs. Lu, Xiao Luo would call me." Just said, Jiang Yixue''s phone rang, it is Xiao Luo calling, Jiang Yixue opened hands-free, Xiao Luo''s words, all the people in the room can hear. Xiao Luo''s pleasant voice came over the phone: "I''ve already received Mrs. Lu. I''m going to the champs Pavilion Hotel." On the phone, sister Lu chatted with Xiao Luo: "girl, are you and Dayou colleagues? You are about the same age as Tingting of my family. You are as beautiful as Tingting... " When she heard her mother boasting of her beauty to others, Lu Ting laughed awkwardly: "it''s my mother''s voice. She''ll talk nonsense. Don''t mind." Jiang Yixue smiles, showing a trace of envy in her eyes. Unfortunately, her parents died early. She wants to hear her mother boast of her beauty. This is not nonsense, but a kind of happiness. "Which mother doesn''t praise her daughter''s beauty, and sister-in-law Lu''s praising you''re beautiful, no problem. You''re really beautiful, brother ye, do you think?" "Of course, it''s beautiful. In a word, it''s comparable to a sunken fish and a wild goose." Lu Ting''s face suddenly Red: "sister Yi Xue, elder brother ye, don''t make fun of me." Beside Lu Dayou, he kept laughing. He also heard his wife''s voice, but his expression was mixed with joy and sorrow. He had not seen her for 20 years. He had met his wife more than once in his dream. Today, he finally wanted to see him, but he felt melancholy and lost. People always know how to cherish after losing.How many twenty years are there in life? This is twenty years. He missed 20 years of family happiness, missed the growth of his daughter, and missed seeing her go to school with a schoolbag on her back. he secretly determined that after meeting again, he would never let them leave him again. No matter what he allowed him to do, he also had to restore the relationship with his wife and daughter. While chatting and laughing in the presidential suite, Xiao Luo has led his sister-in-law to the Champs Elysees Hotel. Standing in front of the tall and shining glass door of the hotel, looking at the magnificent hotel lobby like a palace, Mrs. Lu shrunk her feet and did not dare to enter. After so many years of hard work, sister-in-law Lu has brought up Lu Ting. Not to mention her first visit to a five-star hotel, she seldom goes to an ordinary hotel. Looking at the magnificent hotel, embroidered with exquisite patterns of plush carpet, she was afraid of being stained with snow and mud feet, even dare not step on it. Little Luo hard pull landing, sister-in-law into the hotel: "sister-in-law, come in, brother Lu is still waiting for you in the presidential suite." As soon as I entered the hotel, the two front desk attendants bowed politely to Xiao Luo and Mrs. Lu, and said with a smile, "welcome to the champs Pavilion Hotel. What can I do for you?" Xiao Luo explained to the front desk: "we have already reserved a room." Two beauties said hello to themselves. They didn''t ask for money from themselves. Sister Lu didn''t dare to move forward. Chapter 1290 Seeing Mrs. Lu''s timid look on her face, Xiao Luo encouraged her with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are a guest here, so you go in with your head held high." The elder sister-in-law was uneasy and asked, "sister, Lu Dayou has really reserved a room here. It''s so luxurious here. It''s very expensive to stay for one night." Xiao Luo said lightly: "sister-in-law, you are worried about the money. It is not expensive. We have the VIP card here. After discount, it will be 4000 yuan a night." Mrs. Lu showed a frightened look, and the idea of turning around and running away occurred. She pursed her lips and complained, "my God, 4000 yuan a night, so expensive. It''s two months'' salary for me. Well, after so many years, Lu Dayou is still such a loser. I thought he had changed his ways. I don''t want to see him. " Xiao Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. He pulled his sister-in-law to land and patiently explained: "sister-in-law, don''t worry about living in the presidential suite. Brother Lu doesn''t have to pay a cent. The company pays for the reimbursement. Besides, brother Lu is the technical director of the jade mine of Tianyuan Group. He earns more than 1 million yuan a year. Even if he lives here, he can afford to spend. He is not a loser at all. He can only call it appropriate consumption. " It''s said that Lu Da has a salary of more than one million yuan a year, and sister-in-law almost stares out of her eyes. Before sister-in-law Lu came, she heard her daughter say that Lu Dayou was the technical director of mining, and she had a lot of income every year. She thought that it would be good for Lu Da to get a hundred thousand yuan one year. She could actually get more than one million yuan, which is an astronomical figure for her. My daughter has been living a hard life with her all these years. Even if she is on a blind date, people hear that she has no father, and her eyes suddenly become scornful. I heard from her daughter that Lu Dayou has a stable job and never gambles on stones any more. The most moving thing for her is that Lu Dayou is still single, with photos of her and her daughter in her wallet. She decided to meet Lu Dayou for her daughter''s sake and for her father''s love she had not seen for 20 years. So many years of a person''s life, let her to a lot of things are particularly cautious. "Can he make more than a million a year?" she asked in surprise? Can your company afford so much money? Isn''t your company a liar? " Little Luo held up his head, a face of self-confidence, beautiful face in the light of the pan glittering brilliance. "That''s not true. How can Tianyuan Group be a liar? You should have heard of Tianyuan Group. We are a listed company, one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, with assets of over 10 billion yuan. We can still afford this salary. The most important thing is that elder brother Lu is worth so much money. He is the technical director of our jade mine. He is needed for mining and calciting. His salary is one million a year, but he can generate hundreds of millions of income for our company. Give him a million dollars a year. That''s a small amount. " Mrs. Lu laughed, and a faint smile overflowed on her face: "yes, he is not good at anything else. But you let him mine and solve stones. His technology is absolutely first-class in Yudu. When I married him, my father took a fancy to him, and he would mine and dissolve stones..." Referring to Lu Dayou''s ability, sister-in-law''s eyes become hot. She remembers the scene of seeing Lu Dayou for the first time 20 years ago. She seems to go back to the years more than 20 years ago in an instant, with a blush of shyness on her face. Ding, when the elevator reaches the floor, the elevator door slowly opens. In the magnificent corridor, on the magnificent red carpet, Lu Dayou is standing there anxiously, waiting for his wife. When the elevator door opened, four eyes met, Lu Dayou''s tears suddenly gushed out, rushed to the past, and held his wife tightly in his arms. Lu''s sister-in-law also shed tears. Despite Lu Dayou''s holding, she did not resist or refuse, but just shed tears. After 20 years of meeting again, they are both old. Her youth, her prime is no longer there, she has a little regret that it was a little unfeeling, meet again, two people are white head. Lu Ting also stood beside them, wiping tears. The family finally met and reunited. Although it was 20 years late, it was better than never to see. Any hatred, any contradiction can be diluted with time. The only constant is the love between each other. The sincere heart is the remaining true love in their hearts. Let them meet again today and reunite. Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo look at each other and take the initiative to return to the house, so that the three of them can be immersed in the joy of meeting each other. "Ah Xiang, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for my daughter. I was such a jerk 20 years ago. I lost all my family property and lost you for gambling stone. I swear that I will never gamble again. I will make good money and give you a happy home. Sister Lu''s nickname is a Xiang. She sighed, "Dayou, I had no way to leave you 20 years ago. I''m not afraid of being poor or having a hard time together, but I''m afraid there''s no hope. When I married you, I thought you had a bright future and a promising young man. My father even confiscated the betrothal gifts of your family, so I married you. But later, when I saw that my daughter had no money to buy clothes, my heart was bleeding "Lu Dayou sighed:" I was really lost in gambling and was lost in my mind. " Mrs. Lu then said: "gambling stone is actually a kind of consumption. Small gambling can make you happy, but big gambling will hurt your health. If you can''t afford to gamble, don''t gamble if you can''t afford to gamble. If you lose your family''s furniture and even your house, it''s not pleasant, but you''re possessed."Lu Ting advised: "Mom, the past things are over, don''t mention, we finally get together, for the future days, we plan well." Lu Dayou excitedly took his wife''s hand: "wife, brother Ye has just given me 50 million bonus. Please think about where you intend to buy a house in Yudu. Our family will move there and live a good life." Sister Lu nodded, holding her daughter''s hand and landing Dayou''s hand. Three people and six hands tightly held together, feeling the temperature of love. Sister Lu couldn''t stop her tears. This time, they were happy tears. This time, her daughter and another blind date would never show contempt. Lu Ting said with a smile: "Mom, let''s talk in the room. Dad has reserved a presidential suite for you and prepared your favorite durian thousand layer cake. Ha ha." Lu Ting soon came out of the presidential suite with half of the cake. In the room next to the presidential suite, Ye Feng leans on the sofa and looks at Jiang Yixue, Xiao Luo and Lu Ting eating cakes and drinking red wine. He shakes the red wine in the glass, and the light shines on the glass, making the red wine in the glass dazzling, just like a crystal clear red crystal. Chapter 1291 Wine is not intoxicating, people are intoxicated. What makes Ye Feng intoxicated is not wine, but Jiang Yixue''s ruddy face, shining eyes like stars, and elegant smile like spring breeze. Seeing Ye Feng staring at herself without blinking her eyes, Jiang Yixue''s face flashed a touch of rosy red, as if unable to drink, more like the coquettish charm. Jiang Yixue threw a colorful door card: "brother ye, it''s late, you should have a rest, I''ve reserved a room for you, just count left from our room, count, the tenth door will arrive." Jiang Yixue deliberately lengthens her voice, which makes Ye Feng think that his room is not far away from here. Unexpectedly, she has to leave ten doors so far away. Ye Feng''s face flashed a wry smile. The girl is deliberately playing a trick on herself and booking her room so far away. Feeling the trick of Ye Feng, the three girls looked at each other and laughed together. Jiang Yixue mischievous smile way: "let''s drink to Ye elder brother, send him to leave." Xiao Luo then sang: "send him away, thousands of miles away..." Three women a play, the three beauties together, singing drama, Ye Feng can not go down. He had no choice but to drink up the wine in the cup, hold the room card, and blow a kiss at Jiang Yixue: "goodbye, I wish you a good dream, see you in the morning." "Goodbye, brother Ye." Xiao Luo and Lu Ting with an uncertain smile in their eyes, waved goodbye to Ye Feng. Xiao Luo and Lu Ting know the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and they are a little envious of their flirtatious and continuous feelings. I think the love between them is more interesting. This kind of love, sometimes hazy, as if separated from the world, seems to be broken, broken, sometimes like firewood and fire, one touch, one hair out of control. Their love is like a symphony, low bass, people seem to be unable to hear the sound. All of a sudden, a high voice broke the silence, making people think like a spring, surging with passion and shaking with excitement. After a high note, it is calm again, continuous like dingdong spring, clear and pure. The most interesting thing about this kind of love is its uncertainty. This kind of love is like Tarot, everything is unpredictable, the surface is as plain as water, but tastes like wine. The first second is just a quiet smile, a plain look, the second is a storm that people can''t stop. Ye Feng left time is not long, Xiao Luo also left, tomorrow there is work to deal with, she rushed back to her apartment. There are only Jiang Yixue and Lu Ting left in the room. Jiang Yixue changes into pajamas. She usually takes them with her. In order to do business, she wants to fly around the world. Although she lives in luxury hotels and looks very clean, she likes to wear her own pajamas. Silk tight pajamas outline her graceful and charming figure. Although Lu Ting is a girl, she can''t help looking at it more and showing an envious look. "Sister Yi Xue, you have a good figure. Brother Ye has a good eye." "You''re not bad. I''ll take a bath first. How about you?" "I like to wash in the morning. You can take a bath first. I''m too tired to go to bed first." "Good night." Jiang Yixue went to the bathroom. When she took a bath, she seemed to hear the sound of the door. She thought, isn''t this girl saying that she went to bed first? How did she go out? Maybe she went to see her mother. Without much thought, Jiang Yixue took a bath, put on her pajamas, wrapped her wet hair in a towel, and walked out of the bathroom. She aims to see Lu Ting''s bed on the quilt drum up, someone sleeps inside, Jiang Yi snow smiles, when this girl comes back, the action is really light. Just as she was ready to go to bed, passing by the edge of Lu Ting''s bed, she saw that Lu Ting''s quilt was suddenly lifted, revealing Ye Feng''s evil smile and standing in front of her. Ye Feng put his arm around Jiang Yi Xue''s graceful and charming little Manyao, and said, "Hey, wife, you still fall into my devil''s hand." Jiang Yixue screams with fright, and this just realizes that when she took a bath just now, she heard the door ring. It was not just Lu Ting who went out, but she exchanged rooms with Ye Feng. Poor she has no strength to resist Ye Feng''s warm and huge palm and his burning and scalding chest. "I hate it. Why did you come in?" Ye Feng kisses her soft and delicate lips: "I bought Lu Ting for a long time. Alas, in order to change rooms with her, I lost a Mercedes Benz." "Fool, give me your Benz, and I''ll change rooms with you." "Make fun of me again. I just want to share a room with you and change rooms with you. It''s useless." "Don''t, don''t..." It was another night of storm. Jiang Yixue was exhausted and opened his tired eyes: "when are you going back to the capital with me?" "It depends on how I handle things here. I have a small treasure mine to dig. How about you?""I will deal with some financial affairs of the mine tomorrow and return to the capital the day after tomorrow." "You go back to the capital first. After I finish mining, I will go back to the capital with you." Ye Feng takes Lu Dayou and his three friends to death valley. They once worked together with Lu Dayou to mine and dissolve rocks. They have more than 20 years'' experience in mining jade mines. The most important thing is that the three men, who have been brothers with Lu Dayou for more than 20 years, are honest and reliable. They take Lu Dayou as their leader and affectionately call him their leader. One of them, ye Fenggang, just met with him yesterday. It was the middle-aged man he met in Qingyu Town, Laosun. After seeing Ye Feng, old sun recognized Ye Feng at a glance and held Ye Feng''s hand with surprise on his face. He said sincerely: "brother, you are right. The lame man of the Dong family was killed by a stone in an accident. His family even put out wreaths. His father, Dong Zhongzhi, also exempted me from the debt. That old Li still wanted to arrange work for me, but I refused. Lao Li was the worst thing. Now I understand that the money I owe to the Dong family is because of the trick Lao Li gave me. The boy also suffered retribution. I heard that his new Audi was smashed into scrap iron. He cried and said let me forgive him, otherwise the Dong family would not let him go. I really don''t understand. The Dong family have been tyrannical in Qingyu town all the time. They became the Savior after one night, and they also proposed to build roads for the town. Maybe God has eyes. " Lu Dayou is very happy to see it. He knows that all this has something to do with Ye Feng. Since Ye Feng doesn''t tell the truth, he won''t point it out. In short, old sun has survived the disaster. Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "that''s good. The Dong family knew that they were tyrannical. If they had done too many bad things, they would have killed Dong Yu. So they have done more good things and done good deeds to benefit future generations." Chapter 1292 It seems that old master Dong is also true to his word. He has begun to do more good deeds and accumulate good fortune for his descendants. The terrain of death valley is dangerous and the mountain road is rugged. Ye Feng is an ancient warrior, and even the steep cliffs are like walking on the ground. He doesn''t feel much about this kind of mountain road. Lu Da has four people who specialize in mining. Xie Shi often climbs mountains and rivers, and is very experienced in mountain roads. However, he is still panting on the mountain road of death valley in Kunlun, and everyone''s forehead exudes sweat. It just snowed yesterday, and the mountains and fields were covered with silver clothes. Ye Feng walked in the front and asked everyone to follow him and step on his footprints. This is safer. In addition to Lu Dayou, the other three don''t know Ye Feng very well. Seeing Ye Feng without a walking stick, they are very curious about walking on the snow covered mountain road. But ye fengdai''s road is really very easy to walk, as long as you follow his steps, you won''t fall into the snow pit. After walking for an hour, I finally reached the valley of death. Looking at the death valley, except Ye Feng, Lu Dayou looks nervous. Before we came here, we all heard the legend of death valley in Kunlun mountain. Old Sun said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, people and animals can''t enter this valley of death. We can''t go back if we have to. The herdsmen nearby know that we are going to enter?" Lu Dayou also looks at Ye Feng nervously. He thinks Ye Feng doesn''t understand the legend of death valley. He hopes Ye Feng can understand the old sun''s words. Death Valley is not allowed to enter. He promised to help Ye Feng mine, but he couldn''t let everyone die. The other two companions, an old Chen and an old Zhou, also looked at Ye Feng nervously. Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, this valley of death is not allowed to enter, people and livestock will suffer from lightning, hail and other disasters, bones and bones are difficult to survive." Lu Da has four people to see Ye Feng aware of the danger of death valley, this just relieved, really afraid that Ye Feng young people do not listen to advice, insist on their own way, that is dangerous. But Ye Feng said: "but we still have to go in." Lao Zhou was impatient and immediately said, "you didn''t mean..." Ye Feng said with a smile: "listen to me first. We must go in death valley, but before we go in, we should do one thing. You wait for me for an hour outside the valley. I''ll go first to explore the way for you. After an hour, I''ll come out. If we all go in again, there will be no danger. " Lu Dayou knows Ye Feng''s ability. Since Ye Feng says that he can enter, he must be able to enter. He nods at ease. "Brother ye, you should be careful. We are waiting for you to come out here." When he first entered the valley of death last year, Ye Feng didn''t understand the array secrets left by the naive master. After passing through Huashan ancient martial arts Dabi, he broke through the five element stone array of taiyimen, the four elephant sword array of shangqingmen, the ice and snow array of nine palaces in Bingxin Valley. He had more experience in solving the array. Chou Lao once pointed out that the array in death valley, based on the four elephants, turns into four extreme weather: wind, snow, electricity and hail. Once entered, it will trigger a large array and be killed by extreme weather. Only Ye Feng knows that if you find out the birth gate of the weather array and enter the array center, you can control the terrible natural force in the array. More than a year later, Death Valley is still as dead as it used to be. There is no vitality at all. There are animal bones all over the place. Death Valley has not changed, but Ye Feng has changed. Ye Feng is no longer the fledgling boy when he first came to death valley last year. He has forged the blood of archaic Protoss through the burning of dragon breath and fire, and has a strong divine power. The cold wind blows, whisks the leaf maple''s hair, knows the destiny God eye to sweep to the valley. It may be because of his ancestral blood. In addition to seeing the mystery of the array clearly, Ye Feng also saw some special things. There are 28 shining lights falling from the sky in the array. If you look carefully, you can see that these lights are the vitality of the array connected with the stars in the sky. They have the thickness of wrist mouth and emit faint halo in the sun. The twenty-eight elements are connected with the twenty-eight constellations in a dark way. According to the orientation, they belong to Dongmu, Xijin, Beishui and Nanhuo. Each side contains seven stars. The birth gate in the meteorological array is not unchangeable. It changes with the movement of the stars. Today''s birth gate deviates a lot from the direction in which Ye Feng entered more than a year ago. Ye Feng calculated silently in his mind, and soon found out that the student was in the Xijin position. He entered from the western gate, stepped on the Western seven star position, and then turned to the north seven star position, and smoothly entered the array center. Zhiming God''s eye saw the twenty-eight elements, which were completely consistent with the twenty-eight stars in the sky. Last year, Ye Feng was still worried that he would step in the wrong direction. Now, he is like walking on the Yangguan road. As long as he follows the twenty-eight pillars of vitality, he will not be wrong. Ye Feng injected a ray of magic power into the earth in the array eyes. An invisible energy wave flashed through, and the 28 light columns in the air disappeared. Ye Feng turned off the four elephant array. Because of the change of energy, the scene in the valley of death has changed. Some hidden mounds appear, and Ye Feng is in a high mood. There are high-quality yuan Qi stones hidden in those mounds.At this time, the valley of death, without the protection of the weather array, has become an ordinary and ordinary valley. At the mouth of the valley, Lu Dayou is still waiting. Lu Dayou sees Ye Feng. Qian Yimiao is still walking in the valley, and the next Miao is gone. How could he know that the valley is full of energy related to the stars of heaven and earth. Human eyes can''t see these energy changes. Ye Feng is still in the valley, right in front of them, but the light has been changed by these mysterious energy, so they can''t see Ye Feng walking into the deep valley, but can only see a short distance in front of the valley mouth. Seeing Ye Feng disappear in the valley of death, old sun was a little worried: "Captain, I have a relative who is a herdsman nearby. All of them dare not come here. They don''t dare to pass by. They take a big circle every time. They say this is a cursed place, a dead zone, and we really want to go in with him? " Lao Zhou was a bald, slightly fat man. He was very realistic. He hummed: "I listen to the captain''s advice. The captain said to follow in. Even if there is a great deal of fire, I will not even frown." Old Chen was quietly watching, did not speak, his eyes stopped on Lu Dayou, his meaning is very obvious, with Lu Dayou''s lead. Lu Dayou knew that everyone was full of doubts. He said with a faint smile: "you are the first to contact with Ye, but you don''t know him. I am a great master of Arts. His ability can be described as the way to the sky. The most important thing is that he is a kind-hearted and righteous person who never hurts his friends. If he said he could, he would certainly be able to enter. I have no doubt about it. " Chapter 1293 Three people see Lu Dayou tone affirmation, also no longer say what, follow the captain to do on the line, agreed to the same place nod. Old sun also had a doubt in his mind: "what kind of mine is it this time? It''s so mysterious that we can''t ask one more question. We should keep it secret from the outside world. Is it more valuable than the jade in your pit No.1? " Old Monday face doesn''t care a way: "call you to dig a mine, others give you money on the line, ask so much why." "I just want to ask," he said with a smile "Curiosity killed the cat," said Zhou contemptuously Seeing old Zhou taunting himself, Sun said, "I''m not a cat either." Seeing that there was no one around, Lu Dayou lowered his voice and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what brother Ye wants us to dig. Listen to him, the things here are much more valuable than jade." Lu Dayou especially accentuated his tone on the much more valuable words, which made everyone more confused. Old sun guessed: "gold is valuable, jade is priceless. I really don''t know what is more expensive than jade." Lao Chen has never said anything. It is not that he has no doubt, but he is more tolerant than others, but sometimes he can''t help it. After holding on for a long time, he still asked, "Captain, what is your brother Ye''s origin?" Lu Dayou whispered, "do you know the ancient warriors?" They looked at each other in awe. The Jade King once offended the ancient warrior and nearly died. This legend is known to all the people in Yudu. Old sun looked surprised and said, "you mean, he is an ancient warrior?" Old Chen put in a sentence: "the ancient warrior also has different grades. I think he is so young, I''m afraid his level is not high." Lu Dayou gave old Chen a scornful look: "not high? Have you ever heard of the old Dong family in Xiangyu town? " Speaking of the old Dong family, old sun was still in a state of fear: "who doesn''t know that his family is in Xiangyu Town, but in Yudu. Who dares to offend his family except the Jade King?" Lu Dayou said contemptuously, "to tell you the truth, grandson, don''t tell me to you that the old Dong family has exempted you from your debts. It is because of the face of ye that the jade Lord is not afraid of the Dong family. That is why Ye Feng has destroyed the prestige of the Dong family. With Ye''s strength, the old Dong family is an ant in front of him. " When they were chatting vigorously, Ye Feng appeared at the mouth of the valley: "everyone is in a hurry. Come in and follow me. Don''t run around." Although Ye Feng controlled the array eye and turned off the eye center, he was afraid that several of them would trigger a ban he did not understand. "May I go in?" "Let''s go. Let''s go after ye." Lu Da has four people. They closely follow Ye Feng. They look around nervously. He feels very strange. There was just a blizzard, and the valley was covered with snow. However, in the valley of death, there were green grass, warm weather, and no trace of snow. It was like being in two different worlds. Just entered the valley of death, four people are very nervous, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. There are bones all over the valley. Some of them are strange in shape and have never been seen before. Some look more like human bones, which makes people feel dark and hairy. The four people have been to the deep mountains and daze, and have seen many dangerous and gloomy forests. However, for the first time, they feel that death valley is the most frustrating for them. Death Valley seems to be sunny and green on the surface, but it is full of animal bones, indicating that there are hidden dangers here. Temporary calm is just like the beginning of peace in a horror movie. The next second, there will be evil men with electric saws and horrible looking ghosts. Ye Feng''s life-long eyes scan the rock wall, behind the hard rock, a piece of white light, such as Baoyu general warm yuan Qi stone, like budding flowers, lying quietly in the depth of the rock. If they are to be classified as existing, they can only be excavated mechanically. Ye Feng is more and more excited to see it. It is an invaluable stone for those who practice ancient martial arts. After patting the blue rock, Ye Feng outlines the scope of excavation with a carbon pen: "dig from here by machine. Be careful not to cut off the original stone inside, and try to ensure the integrity of the original stone." Looking at the hard blue rock, Lu Da has a face of doubt. According to his experience, there are few jade mines in this kind of cyan granite. What''s more, he was curious that Ye Feng could accurately foresee the scope of the original stone, just like last year when Ye Feng was gambling on stones, he seemed to have picked up a piece of colorful jade with foresight. The longer he gets along with Ye Feng, the more Lu Dayou feels that Ye Feng seems to be able to see through. He can see at a glance where there are jade mines and which raw stones contain the best quality jade. Lu Da used tools to dig a hole in the middle of the scope painted by Ye Feng on the stone wall, revealing the warm and moist yuan Qi stone of white jade inside, emitting light. What kind of jade is this? How never seen, but also luminous, that is not the reflection of the sun, but the real emission of fluorescence. The four of them were shocked. The jade they had never seen was beyond their knowledge.Ye Feng said with a smile: "how about it? It is estimated that the vein of this kind of jade is about a mile long. It extends along the mountain wall. Is brother Lu sure to fully mine it? " Lu Da nodded a little, frowned slightly and said, "mining is not difficult. The jade is of great quality, which we have never seen before. It''s worth mining. But it''s very difficult to bring in mining equipment and excavators. The mountain road here is rugged and still in such a remote valley. " Lao Zhou also added: "also, how to send out the mined raw stones is also a problem. There is no road to go out here, and there are few people around." "You can''t mine by hand without a digger?" Ye Feng can mine the raw stone outside the mountain, but if you want to dig out the whole vein in the rock wall, you must have a special miner. Sun had an idea. He suggested, "we can do it. The parts of the mining machine can be sent in first and assembled here. After mining the raw stone, it can be split into parts and sent out of the valley." Ye Feng asked, "does the miner have a large volume?" "As big as an ordinary excavator." Ye Feng said with a smile without thinking: "it''s so big. You don''t have to assemble here. Open an assembled miner. I promise you can drive in." Old sun is in charge of mining machines. He shakes his head in disbelief: "how possible? If you make trouble in transporting parts and assembling them, you have to hire transport helicopters to lift the assembled excavators to the bottom of the valley. That will be more expensive." Ye Feng said with a smile, "believe me, I can solve this problem. I promise you that in the blink of an eye, a mining machine will appear in front of you." Chapter 1294 Besides Lu Dayou, all three of them didn''t believe it. Sun sighed, "brother ye, are you kidding me? You think you''re David Copperfield and can do magic? " Ye Feng did not think: "is not the mining machine, we are going to open a mining machine in." Lu Da you contacted a friend named Wang Datong, who specializes in mining machines. He just had a stock in hand, which was imported from Germany. The parts were just delivered from Germany and assembled. There are a lot of jade mines in Yudu. For example, there are more than ten jade mines under mining in Yudu. There are also five mines in Tianyuan Group of Yefeng, as well as small and large mine owners. Jade mine owners are willing to invest in digging good quality raw stones. They are willing to buy high-quality mining machines, even if the price is high. Lao Chen and Lao Zhou went to prepare for other mining matters. His grandson, who was in charge of mining machines, followed Lu Dayou and Ye Feng to Wang Datong''s mining machine store. Mining machine franchise shop high hanging red signboard, Datong machinery. Wang Datong, the boss, is a southerner. He is thin, small and black. His face is full of traces of youth beans. When he sees Lu Dayou coming, he has a sly smile in his eyes. "Lu Dayou, long time no see. I saw your news on the Internet and heard that you were shot." The news that Lu Dayou was shot was spread all over the jade capital ore circle. All the bosses in this circle all know that Lu Dayou has a high level and rich experience in solving stones. He is often asked to do so. Wang Datong once asked Lu Dayou to solve the stone for him, so he got to know him. Lu Dayou looked scornful: "I''m ok. I''m just two bullets. I''m in our line of business, one knife in heaven, one knife in hell. I haven''t experienced anything terrible. It''s nothing terrible to eat bullets." Wang Datong raised his eyebrows, a little suspicious of the authenticity. Two days ago, it was reported that he was shot. How can he be discharged so soon? Where does he look like he has been shot? Is this boy talking big. His eyes aimed at Lu Dayou with his eyes, but there was no sign that Lu Dayou was injured. "What are you looking at? You want to see my gunshot wound? Come and I''ll strip you. " Seeing that Wang Datong didn''t believe in himself, Lu Dayou pretended to take off his clothes to show him, but he laughed in his heart. Brother Ye''s Chunyu Xueji ointment was so effective that the scars of the gunshot wound had basically disappeared. If you showed Wang Datong, he would not believe that I had been shot. Wang Datong is really bluffing by Lu Dayou and shrinks his neck. Lu Dayou is so powerful after being shot. He is a man. He even changed his address and said with a smile, "what''s good about gunshot wounds? Brother Lu can''t die. There must be good luck." "What can''t survive a disaster? I think it''s fake news. Lu Dayou, you let me find it easily." At this time, a sharp voice sounded. A middle-aged man with glasses came out of the shop and looked at Lu Dayou with disdain. After seeing the middle-aged man, Lu Dayou looks a little embarrassed. The middle-aged man with glasses, named Feng Yuzhu, was once a creditor of his own. Lu Dayou''s luck has not been very good these years. If he helps others appreciate the original stone, nine out of ten can see it, but as long as he spends money to gamble on the stone, he will not see it for 89 years. Two years ago, Lu Dayou took a fancy to a piece of raw stone and decided that it would be green, but he had no money. He bit his teeth and borrowed 200000 yuan from Feng Yuzhu. As a result, he opened up a waste product. He still hasn''t paid that money back. Lu Dayou laughed awkwardly and said, "boss Feng, long time no see." Four or five big men came out of boss Feng''s back and surrounded Lu Dayou. Boss Feng said coldly, "don''t be wordy. How about my 500000?" Feng Yuzhu is not only a gambler, but also a gambler. Lu Dayou was a little stunned and asked in doubt, "boss Feng, are you wrong in your memory? I don''t owe you 200000 yuan? How did it become 500000? " The thugs rolled up their sleeves and looked ferocious. In fact, 80% of them wanted to frighten Lu Dayou. Boss Feng helped his glasses and said contemptuously, "that was 200000 two years ago. Two years ago, profits are rolling. Of course, it costs 500000. Do you think I open a relief center? At that time, the interest rate was agreed. I, Feng Yuzhu, are the most reasonable. I will charge you as much interest as you want, and I won''t charge you a cent more. " But the boss didn''t want to talk to him. Ye Feng sneers. It''s clearly usury. It''s 200000 yuan. It''s 500000 yuan in two years. It''s better to rob. It''s disgusting to let usury. It''s even more hateful to affect Laozi''s purchase of mining machines. If you don''t suffer, you really think no one will rule you. Ye Feng is trying to start, but is stopped by Lu Dayou. Lu Da had a face of sincerity: "brother ye, it''s OK. I''ll solve my own problems. I''ll recognize 500000 yuan. This 500000 yuan should be my punishment for myself and make atonement for my past." After seeing his wife, Lu Dayou felt guilty about his past. At that time, 200000 yuan was not a small amount for him. But now, even if it is 500000 yuan, it is nothing to him.He said coldly: "boss Feng, let your people get out of the way. I''ll transfer the money to you, but you have to return my IOU to me." Seeing that Lu Dayou really wanted to pay back the money, boss Feng was a bit surprised. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have faith in Feng Yuzhu''s words. As long as I repay the money I borrowed, I won''t ask you again. Of course, if you don''t pay back, I won''t let you." "Give me your bank account number." "Give him my bank card." Boss Feng asked his men to take out a bank card from his bag and give it to Lu Dayou. Lu Da used his mobile phone to transfer 500000 yuan to Feng Yuzhu''s bank card immediately. He received a short message from the bank. Boss Feng was stunned. Lu Dayou really paid back the money. Boss Feng''s face suddenly became good-looking: "Lu Dayou, are you so rich? Come on, let''s go to the store for a cup of tea and have a chat. " Now that he has paid back the money, Lu Dayou doesn''t want to take care of boss Feng and directly tells Wang Datong, "Wang Datong, I''ll tell you on the phone. Where''s your mining machine? I''m going to take it. " Wang Datong looks puzzled and takes a glance at boss Feng. Boss Feng looks indifferent and seems to say, "it''s none of my business. Don''t look at me.". Wang Datong was obviously afraid of boss Feng. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Lu, you are really unlucky. I sold the mining machine to boss Feng." Seeing that Wang Datong looks like eating excrement, Lu Dayou suddenly realizes that he is furious. Wang Datong and boss Feng are playing tricks on themselves. Chapter 1295 Lu Dayou angrily rebukes Wang Datong and boss Feng: "Wang Datong, you clearly said that there is a mining machine. I just came with my friend. You You were deceiving me. You deliberately set up a bureau to deceive me and force me to pay back the 500000 yuan. You are so mean and shameless. Wang Datong, you boy is not a thing. Thanks to me, I helped you get a piece of suet jade worth millions of dollars. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog. " Wang Datong has a chess and card room in the store. He usually finds some friends to drink tea and play cards. Just now, he was having tea with boss Feng. Boss Feng and Wang Datong had a talk about buying a mining machine, but he received a call from Lu Dayou. Boss Feng heard the voice of Lu Dayou on the phone. His eyes were full of cunning eyes, indicating Wang Datong to hang up the phone first. Wang Datong wanted to say that there was no mining machine for the time being, so he had to place an order from Germany. Seeing that boss Feng had something to say, he understood it. He pretended to say on the phone, "Lu Dayou, wait a minute. I''ll ask the warehouse to see if there is any stock, and then I''ll call you back." Boss Feng quietly said to Wang Datong: "Lu Dayou owes me 500000 yuan. You can tell me that you have a mining machine here. Cheat him. When it''s done, I''ll invite you to the wave valley, have a meal, have a bath and massage, plus 10000 yuan of benefit fee." Wang Datong and boss Feng have the same taste. They not only sell a mining machine to boss Feng, but also eat and drink. They get ten thousand yuan. He immediately calls back Lu Dayou according to boss Feng''s intention, saying that there is a mining machine, which deceives Lu Dayou. After Lu Dayou saw through the trap and scolded him, Wang Datong knew he was in the wrong. He blushed and said nothing. Seeing that Lu Dayou dared to scold himself, boss Feng sneered: "Lu Dayou, I''ll cheat you. I like to cheat you. There''s a miner in the yard behind Wang Datong, which was imported from Germany the day before yesterday. I saw it just now, but it''s mine. It''s not yours." Boss Feng gave Lu Dayou a triumphant look: "Wang Datong, give me your bank card. I''ll pay you half of the deposit in advance. After receiving the machine, I''ll pay you the other half." Lu Dayou doesn''t care if he is cheated, but let Ye Feng be cheated together. Lu Dayou feels a little guilty about Ye Feng and stops Wang Datong. "Boss Feng, you are so ungrateful. You said that I owe you 500000 yuan. I gave it to you without frowning. You should sell me this mining machine according to what you said on the phone." Boss Feng''s face was cold: "get out of my way. Don''t bother me. Dare to rob me. Lu Dayou, you''ve eaten leopard gall and want to fight, right?" The boss was angry, and the consequences were very serious. Several thugs immediately understood the boss''s meaning. According to the usual habits, they surrounded Lu Dayou like a mad dog and surrounded Lu Dayou fiercely. There was a man who was the tallest man, one head higher than Lu Dayou. He was the strongest fighter under boss Feng. With one punch, he had a full force of several hundred jin. Pu fan''s big hand grasped Lu Dayou''s collar, and the flesh on his face trembled, just like carrying a chicken. He carried Lu Dayou''s feet almost off the ground. The big man, holding a hammer like fist, swayed in front of Lu Da You''s face, threatening Lu Dayou: "boy, you''re the guy who was shot in the TV. You''d better get out of the way and don''t make boss Feng angry, or the bullet won''t kill you. I''ll kill you with my big fist." Lu Da was so angry that he wanted to break the big man''s hand, but the big man''s strength was much greater than that of ordinary people. He could not break one of the big men''s hands. Old sun looked up at the big man with a look of fear. He was afraid that Lu Dayou would be beaten. The big man''s fist is as big as a hammer. If the blow goes on, Lu Da has a body bone of nearly 50 years old, and can''t bear it. Old sun advised boss Feng with a bitter smile: "boss Feng, we are all old friends. Don''t do anything. If you have something to say, you can say it well." Boss Feng showed contempt with the big men, and he still had to use his fist to speak at the critical time. Ye Feng looked on coldly and despised the guy who always wanted to threaten others with force. He sneered: "big man, since your fist is big and hard, you''d better leave it to beat your boss." The strong big man was laughing with pride. His brain was buzzing, his brain was blank, just like being possessed by evil spirits. His forehead was full of blue veins, but he could not control his fist. The hammer like fist hit boss Feng''s nose hard, and a crack was heard, accompanied by a shrill scream. Boss Feng was knocked down on the ground, his nose was immediately interrupted, blood from his nostrils, mouth like a fountain, splashed all over the ground, but also holding a few white teeth. "Big man, how can you beat the boss "Big man, do you want to die?" Several other fighters were frightened by the big man''s blow and immediately questioned the big man, but no one dared to teach him a lesson. The big man grimaced: "I don''t know. My fist is out of my control." Boss Feng sat up from the ground with his white eyes rolling. He pointed at the big man angrily and covered his mouth with his mouth. His face and mouth were numb, and he couldn''t make it clear. It looked like he was cursing at the big man.The big man''s eyes were fierce again, and he flew fiercely. His big foot, which was 46 yards in size, set off a strong wind and was kicking boss Feng''s chest. Boss Feng rolled his eyes like a stone. He was kicked to fly. He couldn''t scream this time. He smashed the glass coffee table in the reception room and rolled with the broken glass. His face and body were covered with broken glass, and blood was constantly seeping out from his body, like a bloody man. Several thugs wrestle with the big man. The big man seems to know that he has made a mistake and let his companions play. The big man, who had been beaten up, was sad. He didn''t know how it was going to happen. After his brain hummed, he began to beat boss Feng. He half knelt in front of boss Feng and cried: "sorry, boss Feng. I don''t know what''s wrong. I don''t want to beat you. I can''t control myself." Seeing that the big man rushed to his face, boss Feng thought that the big man was going to hit him again. He took a few steps backward. He looked frightened, just like a child who was afraid of being violated. He was afraid of being beaten by the big man. Lu Dayou guessed that the big man suddenly lost his mind. He hit boss Feng at random. I''m afraid it has something to do with Ye Feng. In the last stage of human medicine, the mind of the mind of knowing fate not only enables Ye Feng to pry into the essence of human life, but also directly attacks the enemy. Recently, Ye Feng found that with the gradual enhancement of divine power, the eye of knowing destiny becomes more and more interesting. Chapter 1296 Knowing the fate of God''s eyes to let him excited, that is, demagogues. Send out powerful ideas, control other people''s brains, and let others follow their own orders. This move of demagoguery, Ye Feng repeatedly tried. He was surprised to find that his mind can be like a computer virus, invade other people''s brains, control other people''s bodies, and let himself do what he wants. Ye Feng blinks at Lu Dayou, with a banter in his eyes. A wisp of ideas issued, the voice of Ye Feng flashed in Lu Dayou''s mind. How about revenge for you? Is it cool? Lu Da has a look of surprise. He looks at Ye Feng with disbelief. Ye laodi, you can speak in my brain without mouth. Are you a man or a God. How did he know that Ye Feng inherited the ancestral blood of the Archaean deities and reached the half star realm of refining God and became a half man and half god. Ye Feng sneered and said sarcastically: "big man, your fist is hard enough. The teeth in his mouth seem to have fallen out. Your feet are tough enough. You have three broken sternum. You''d better send your boss to the hospital, or you will lose your life. How do you become bodyguards? How can you fight your own boss? You don''t want salary any more. " Seeing the purple blood oozing from the corners of boss Feng''s mouth and his face as pale as paper, several thugs realized that boss Feng was in danger. "Big man, you hold the boss and I''ll drive." "Take it to the hospital. The boss seems to be dying." The big man picked up boss Feng and ran to the parked car outside. He kept complaining: "is boss Feng made of tofu, so not beaten?" Lu Dayou and old sun couldn''t help laughing at his words. This big man is really stupid. Who can stand his fist and foot? What''s more, boss Feng is used to treating the superior, so he can''t stand his fight. Boss Feng and his thugs left in droves, leaving a mess. Lu Dayou said to Wang Datong, who was stunned in the local area, "Wang Datong, boss Feng has been beaten to death. He can''t get out of the hospital for more than half a year. How can I buy your mining machine? Can you sell it to me?" Wang Datong always feels that things are too strange. How can that big man beat boss Feng? It''s not that simple. He looked at Lu Dayou suspiciously. He felt that Lu Dayou knew something. He said with a wry smile, "yes, of course. I''ll take you to the backyard." Lu Dayou smiles triumphantly and wants to chat with Ye Feng, but he finds that Ye Feng is missing. When Lu Dayou, Lao sun and Wang Datong came to the backyard, they saw Ye Feng standing in the yard, smoking and enjoying the magnificent snow capped mountains in the distance. Seeing Lu Dayou coming, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I''m not used to that bloody scene. Boss Feng was beaten badly. I was embarrassed. I came out to smoke a cigarette and relax." Brother ye, don''t be kidding. That''s what you made. You can''t get used to that kind of scene. What do you want to do? Lu Dayou wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare to smile. He is afraid that if the smile is too obvious, Wang Datong will see something. Everyone followed Wang Datong to the backyard, where the mining machine was parked, but they heard Wang Datong send out a more thrilling scream than boss Feng. "Where is my mining machine? Why not? My mining machine, which was here last night, was returned here just now. What happened? Why is it missing? " Strange to say, it snowed last night and covered the yard with a layer of snow, but in the middle of the yard, there was a clean open space. According to the shape, it is the shape of a mining machine. It has a monster like digging arm and a wide and heavy body. It seems that there was a mining machine here last night, but now it is gone. Ye Feng laughed more evil, ridiculed Wang dachannel: "are you a man, your brain was kicked by a donkey, or into the excrement, a while said yes, and then not, do you have a mining machine?" Wang Datong wanted to cry without tears and tore his hair hard. It was a mining machine worth tens of millions of dollars. How could it be like David Copperfield''s magic and disappear in the blink of an eye. He has already paid a deposit to the German machinery company. After the machinery is sold, he can repay the money owed to the German machinery company. But now that the mining machine is gone, he can''t get a cent, but he still has to continue to pay his loan. If he doesn''t pay according to the prescribed time, he will not only lose the deposit, but also be sued by the other party. Let you and boss Feng lie to us. Ye Feng sneers: "brother Lu, let''s go back. This guy is a liar. He lied to you that there was a mining machine. We came here. He said it was sold to others, and then he said that it was sold to us. As a result, he did not have a mining machine at all. He''s a real liar. Let''s not believe him. " Seeing Ye Feng''s serious manner, Lu Dayou wanted to laugh, but he pretended to be angry: "Wang Datong, you are so shameless. I treat you as a friend, and you treat me as a monkey. From now on, we will not know each other. Goodbye." Old sun was really angry: "Wang Datong, you don''t have a mining machine at all. You lied to us that you have. You are too bullying. Thanks to me and captain Lu, you believe you so much."Lu Dayou, Ye Feng and old sun left Datong machinery and left Wang Datong. With a look of eating excrement on his face, Lu Dayou sat in the yard staring at the open space in the yard. He couldn''t figure it out. He had seen the mining machine with boss Feng just now. The mining machine, which covers tens of square meters and weighs tens of tons, has disappeared like evaporation from the earth. Lu Dayou always thinks that Wang Datong is a little hateful, but he knows that he is not a Hollywood actor. His shocked expression does not seem to be acting. It really seems that a mining machine has disappeared. On the way back, he looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. This matter must have something to do with you. "When we go back to death valley, you will understand." Old sun also wanted to buy Mining Machines: "let''s go to another home to have a look. Yudu has more than one miner selling mining machines. There are many brands to choose from." Ye Feng laughed mysteriously: "brother sun, don''t worry. Our mining machine is on the way. When we get to death valley, it will be delivered." Old sun laughed and thought Ye Feng was joking. "Well, don''t tease me. I also know a miner who sells mining machines. Although the mining machines sold by his family are not international famous brands but domestic ones, they are also of high quality and of high quality." "Brother sun, I''ve ordered one from the Internet. We''ll go back to death valley now. I''ll deliver the German imported mining machine to your eyes." Chapter 1297 He raised his eyebrows and said, "brother ye, it''s too mysterious for you. It''s not online shopping for clothes and food. You can order it today, and you can get it tomorrow. Mining machines have to be ordered one month in advance. Besides, you really ordered a mining machine, Death Valley, rugged mountain road, so large mining machine, you can''t drive in at all. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "Hey, I want you to see how I drive it in." Back in the valley of death, Lao Chen and Lao Zhou are already waiting outside the valley. Although Ye Feng has turned off the eye center of death valley, he will not start the weather array again. There is no danger. But without Ye Feng''s company, they still dare not enter the valley of death without authorization. Old sun looked around all the way. The more he looked, the more he didn''t believe that such a narrow mountain road could bring the mining machine in. Lu Da is also worried like a cat scratching in his heart. He wants to know the answer quickly, but he doesn''t say that, brother ye, you can''t really do magic, do you? How did such a large mining machine disappear from Wang Datong''s backyard? How can you drive it into death valley? Ye Feng directed everyone to say: "everyone clean up the open space, our mining machine is coming, too much rock falling here will affect the installation of mining machine." Lu Dayou four people look at each other, don''t understand what kind of medicine is sold in Ye Feng''s gourd. According to Ye Feng''s command, he cleared out dozens of square meters of open space. Old sun heard the roar of machines in the air, like an airplane flying by. He suddenly figured out something and said with a smile: "I know. You must want to use a helicopter to lift the mining machine in. I said that although the transportation cost is a little expensive, it is reliable." Old Chen insisted: "it''s better to transport the parts in and install reliable things here. Don''t pull the helicopter down." Ye Feng has a ready-made smile: "you said the method is actually not reliable, but my method is the most reliable." "What method?" "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. Just look at it." The mining machine in Wang Datong''s backyard is lying quietly in the storage space of Yaowang ring. When the big hitters beat up boss Feng, ye fengnianli turns around in Wang Datong''s machinery business department and senses the mining machine in the backyard. Ye Feng quietly slipped to the backyard, a wisp of nostalgia into the medicine Wang Jie. The storage space of Yaowang ring has increased thousands of times after passing through uncle Mo Lingshan and refining with space yuan Qi stone. It is not a problem to install dozens of such mining machines. A faint black gas gushed out from the medicine King ring and surrounded the mining machine. When the black gas dissipated, Ye Feng''s heart moved. The huge and heavy mining machine had been quietly and completely lying in the storage space of yaowangjie. So when Wang Datong and Lu Dayou come to the backyard, Ye Feng smokes and waits to see what kind of crazy look Wang Datong will look like when he loses his mining machine. Ye Feng came to steal the sun and put the mining machine into the storage space of Yaowang ring, which caused the dissatisfaction of the ugly old man. Inside Ye Feng''s brain, came the ugly old man''s almost roaring complaints. "What strange shape is this? It''s too big to hit my leg. It''s still leaking. Oh, my God, it''s polluting my medicine king. Except for small movies, I don''t like anything in this era. This steel monster is too scary. What do you do with it? " "Throw it out quickly. I''m not a junkyard." "Do you hear me? If you don''t throw it out, I''ll keep barking in your ear. When you eat, when you sleep, when you make out with your little girl, hey, hey..." When he thought that he was making love with Jiang Yixue, and went to Wushan, where he was full of passion, ugly old man suddenly came out of the ring of medicine king and made a face at himself. Wouldn''t he frighten himself? Ye Feng had no choice but to comfort him: "my lovely ugly old man, I will return to the valley of death and throw it out. As a compensation, I just made an island action movie recently. Would you like to have a look at it? " "Oh, just got off? Well, you have a little conscience. Show me Knowing that the ugly old man was hooked again, Ye Feng said with a smile: "wait a moment, I have downloaded it in the computer. When I get to death valley, I will turn on the computer and let you enjoy it." Lu Dayou couldn''t hold back: "brother ye, how do you transport the mining machine in?" "Hey, I use magic." "You''re not a magician. How could you make a mining machine?" "Then you should take good care of it. It''s time to witness the miracle." Ye Feng''s idea moved, and a thick black smoke was emitted from the medicine King''s ring, which condensed but did not disperse, covering the open space of the valley layer by layer. In the thick black smoke, indistinctly, revealed a giant shadow. When the black smoke gradually dissipated, there was a mining machine like a steel monster."You do know how to perform magic, but we are here to work. Can your magic dig Sun''s tone seemed a little discontented. He thought it was just an impromptu magic performance. Ye Feng calmly said with a smile: "brother sun, you open the mining machine to try." "This is a projection, or a model. I''ll feel it. " Old sun didn''t quite understand. It was an empty valley. After a burst of black smoke, there was a huge mining machine as big as a hill. It was absolutely a cover up. He reached for the mechanical gear and felt a chill from the sharp blade. He was stunned and confirmed that this was not a cover up, but a genuine miner. "My God, how can it be? Isn''t it magic? This is a real mining machine. " Sun quickly jumped into the cab, turned the key, started the motor, the mechanical arm immediately rotated, like an angry monster, issued a deafening roar. Lao Zhou, Lao Chen and Lu Dayou stroked the giant in surprise. This is not a cover up. Lu Dayou even more doubts: "Ye brother, you tell me, how did you transport it in the end?" Ye Feng or that sentence: "Heaven''s secrets can not be revealed." "Brother ye, you must have put it here when you went to Wang Datong''s shop. It''s just a cover up that we can''t see him," Chen speculated Lao Zhou raised his thumb and exclaimed, "brother ye, if you go to perform magic, you will certainly be the best magician." Ye Feng is elated to smile: "I this magic becomes wonderful, you still believe not to believe me now?" Lu Dayou''s four people all cast a convincing look. "If we don''t help the wall in our life, we''ll take you." Chapter 1298 Ye Feng said with a smile: "now that the mining machine has been sent to the valley, we are ready to start working. I can assure you that after the mining, I will give you 10 million wages per person. How about that? " The price was set by Ye Feng and Lu Dayou after discussion. In addition to Lu Dayou, the other three were all surprised. In Yudu, the miners are the least valuable. It seems that they have a lot of money. In fact, they are all fighting for their lives. From early work to dark, it is good to earn 500 yuan a day. Old sun also specially confirmed a way: "Ye elder brother, do you mean one person 1000 yuan, or 10 million yuan?" "Of course, it''s 10 million per person. We should do a good job." "Brother ye, don''t worry. I promise to make your vein mining rate reach 98% The excavation of jade mines emphasizes the combination of mechanical and manual methods. Lao sun manipulates the mining machine to dig out a large area of rocks, while Lu Dayou, Lao Zhou and Lao Chen dissect the original stones carefully, just like surgeons do operations. The mining machine is driven by diesel oil. The German technology is very exquisite. It is strong. The huge and exquisite digging arm is like the claws of a monster. It is not powerful. When you dig gently against the stone wall, the hard rock, like tofu, is caught out of a hole by the mechanical arm. The four people have a clear division of labor and cooperate with each other very well. The mining speed is very fast. Lao Zhou showed Ye Feng a video of a wooden box, a half man high wooden box, in which the four sides and bottom of the box are inlaid with soft flannelette, and filled with thick sponge, which is very suitable for loading raw stones. "these wooden boxes are made of pine wood. They are very strong. They are filled with sponges and foam inside. It is the best way to install the original stone." Ye Feng is also very satisfied: "how many boxes do we expect?" Lao Zhou made a simple analysis: "there are so many raw stones, at least 500 wooden cases are needed. This kind of wooden box is produced locally. I know boss Yang of the factory. They have sufficient supply, but they can''t send the boxes to death valley. We have to find someone to carry them by ourselves." If more than 500 half person high wooden boxes were sent to the mountain, it would be very difficult. Lao Zhou was a little anxious and calculated how many people would be needed to transport them to the mountain. Ye Feng waved his hand and half joked, "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to ask anyone for help. I''ll be like transporting mining machines. Just recite a spell and they will be transported to death valley." Lao Zhou thought that he had understood the secret of Ye Feng''s magic, and said with a faint smile, "although I don''t understand your magic, I can also guess something. You must have used some method to transport the mining machine first. First, cover it with props so that we can''t see it. Then open the prop and let it suddenly appear in front of us. But this wooden box, we want the manufacturer to make it now. If you recite a mantra, it will not appear in the valley of death Ye Feng was too lazy to explain and said with a smile, "Lao Zhou, how the wooden cases are transported to death valley, you don''t have to worry. Just take me to buy wooden cases. I will let you witness again how the miracle happened." "Well, I''ll wait for you to witness the miracle. If you can transport the wooden box we just bought to death valley as we did with the mining machine, I''ll pay you 100000 yuan." "It''s a deal." "Once you say it, you can''t go back." Lao Zhou drove Ye Feng to a carpentry factory in the outskirts of Yudu. On the edge of the road in the suburbs, there were four signboards with gold lettering on the door, namely, alpine wood industry. "Boss Yang of Gaoshan wood industry is my friend. They produce this kind of wooden box, which is sold very well in Yudu. It is very suitable to hold raw jade stones," Mr. Zhou said for Ye Feng An old man who opened the door recognized Lao Zhou''s car and let him drive in directly. When entering the door, Lao Zhou held out his head and asked, "where is your boss? Is he in the factory? " The gatekeeper laughed at Lao Zhou and pointed to the spacious blue iron factory building at the front: "boss Yang is working in the workshop." Lao Zhou parked the car at the door of the factory building, and led Ye Feng into the four story factory building. Outside the iron factory building, the environment is clean and tidy, the path garden is very neat, and the exterior wall of the factory building is also painted sky blue, which looks very pleasant. But when he got to the factory, he opened the thick door and went in. Ye Feng frowned. He felt the uncomfortable smell of paint mixed with the smell of rotten eggs. The factory is full of sawdust, surrounded by hills of wood, some workers in blue uniforms, wearing ear protectors, are laboriously cutting wood. The sound of electric saw cutting wood is painful. People who work here suffer from the smell and noise. Although there is no air conditioning, no heating equipment, the heat emitted by the machines, and the workers are busy, no one feels cold at all. There is a small man who is guiding the workers to work, and the explanation is very detailed. Boss Yang was born as a carpenter. Although he was the boss, he even did the most basic wood cutting work himself. His hair was stained with small sawdust. When he saw Lao Zhou coming, he came over with a smile."Brother Zhou, why are you here?" After showing the photo of the wooden box in the mobile phone to boss Yang, Lao Zhou opened the door and said, "this is director Ye of Tianyuan Group. I''ll go with him to buy this kind of wooden box produced by your factory. Do you have any in stock?" Boss Yang takes a surprise look at Ye Feng. He is so young that he is the vice president of Tianyuan Group. He is young and promising. Tianyuan Group bought several old pits of Yuwu, and its reputation spread rapidly in Yudu. It is estimated that Tianyuan Group will make a large order when it comes to discuss business. With a smile on his face, boss Yang said politely, "Mr. Ye, elder brother Zhou, we have the wooden cases you want in stock. How much do you want to purchase from me?" Ye Feng according to the old Zhou to the suggestion, decisively said: "order 500 first, not enough to buy." Boss Yang was secretly pleased. Since winter, the output of raw stone has been reduced, and the demand for this kind of wooden cases is much smaller. He can buy 500 at a time, which is also a medium-sized customer. Boss Yang asked with a smile: "so many, but I only have 400 boxes now, but you can rest assured that I can let the workers process overnight, and I promise to deliver them all tomorrow night." Old Zhou and Ye Feng look at each other, boss Yang is a happy man. Lao Zhou said, "it''s OK to deliver the boxes tomorrow night. We can fully catch up with our mining progress. With my guarantee, we can take the goods first and then settle the accounts. What do you think of Mr. Ye?" "I have no opinion. " " I''ll contact the transportation company and ask them to help transport these 500 boxes to Yiying Death Valley. " Chapter 1299 Seeing that old Zhou was going to call the transportation company, Ye Feng waved his hand: "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll take 400 boxes away first, and I''ll take the remaining 100 tomorrow." Boss Yang looked at the door: "have you brought the truck? How many people are coming? I don''t have a car here to help you carry it. " "We didn''t have a truck, just the two of us." Boss Yang looked incredulous. Not only did he not believe it, but Lao Zhou believed that it was impossible to move 400 boxes first after hearing Ye Feng said. He was frank and said anxiously, "brother ye, how can we bring 400 boxes? Wait a minute. Let me contact the transportation company." Stopped old Zhou to make a phone call, Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t use any transport company, I''ll carry it alone, boss Yang, where are your 400 boxes?" "In the warehouse, you come with me." Yang boss a face suspiciously leads leaf Feng and old thoughtful warehouse. The finished product warehouse of the woodworking factory is a small iron house next to the blue iron factory building, next to the large workshop. The area is also half the size of a football field. warehouse workers as like as two peas and a couple of old workers came to the place where they put their boxes. A box made of the same picture was placed neatly in the corner of the warehouse. Although suspicious, boss Yang politely said to Ye Feng and Lao Zhou, "you can move by yourself. I have to lead the workers to work. After moving, sign on the delivery list. The specific price will be settled after the delivery tomorrow." Old Zhou''s face turned red and said to boss Yang, "boss Yang, don''t worry, the money won''t be less than you." "Brother Zhou, I''ve been working with you for so many years. I''m 100% assured of you and me. Goodbye. If there''s anything I can do with my workers." Boss Yang left the warehouse in a hurry. After leaving the warehouse, he looked at Lao Zhou''s car outside the factory building, full of questions. This young man is so interesting that he doesn''t ask the transportation company for help. Two people carrying 400 boxes? Each box is made of genuine adult pine. Although it is empty, the net weight is more than 20 jin and 400 pieces. Isn''t it tiring for them? Even if they are too tired to die, they only drive a car. What kind of car are they looking for to hold these 400 boxes? Each wooden box is half a person''s height. The trunk of a car can''t even hold a box. Do they want to tie it to the roof? At this time, from the other side of the factory building, the weighing room, there was a lot of noise, which was too loud for the cutting machine to cut wood in the workshop. Boss Yang wondered, who has such a loud voice? I have to go and see what happens. Step by step, he bypassed the factory building and came to the wood collecting weighing room. From a distance, he saw a truck full of big trees parked on the big iron scale. There were three big men in yellow cotton padded jackets who were quarrelling with Xiao Xu, who was collecting firewood. The three men were very fierce, and one of them said coldly, "don''t you collect firewood? I''m good and strong. Why don''t you take it?" A big beard''s eyes were about to stare down, and he yelled: "we came from all over the country. You don''t charge. You have to pay for the gas." A big man is tall and thin with big yellow teeth. I don''t know how many cigarettes he smokes a day. I don''t think he likes brushing his teeth. At first glance, the yellow teeth look like gold teeth, but they are actually big yellow teeth. Dahuang Ya was smoking, and he was looking around. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Boss Yang glanced at the trees on the truck and frowned. It was not that their trees were bad. On the contrary, the trunks of these Pinus sylvestris var. mongolica were full and thick, and the branches were thick. They were all good trees in 20 or 30 years. It is because these trees grow so well that boss Yang dare not accept them. He has been a carpenter for decades. He knows the woods around Yudu. These trees can be seen at a glance. They are thirty years old trees in the windbreak forest on the west side of Yudu city. Recently, some thieves have gone out in Yudu city. They do not steal jade or steal money, but cut down trees and sell them. There are ten years old trees. A tree that grows so well, at least for decades, is cut down by those tree thieves. The forest police station has sent a notice. If you encounter this kind of windbreak Pinus sylvestris, report it immediately. Xiao Xu, who is in charge of collecting wood, also recognizes that the trees are of unknown origin, but he can''t tell the truth. He says that the wood factory will not collect wood for the time being. I didn''t expect that the three big men would not give up and ask for gas money and travel expenses around Xiao Xu. They don''t really want gas money and travel expenses. They are also afraid that they will have a lot of dreams. They drag a truck of trees around Yudu. In case they run into the police, they will have nothing. They ask for gas money and road fare, just to force Xiao Xu to take down their trees. Although boss Yang is not afraid of these people, he does not want to cause trouble. Offending these people will bring hidden dangers to his own woodworking factory. It is said that Yama is easy to see, and it is difficult to be a kid. In case someone breaks it one night and throws a cigarette into the factory, which is full of inflammable wood.So boss Yang tried not to offend these people. Seeing these three men, strong and strong, their waists slightly bulging, they are obviously life playing men with their fellows. Boss Yang, who has been in the society for so many years, knows that these people have a deep background and can not be offended. He said with a smile: "brothers, unfortunately, our factory has not been able to achieve good results recently. We have stopped production for a long time, and we have not collected wood any more. Well, since the three of you have come from afar, I can be regarded as making friends. Xiao Xu takes 200 yuan to cheer on the three big brothers. " Xiao Xu quickly took two hundred yuan and handed it over, but the three big men didn''t take it. Instead, they sneered. Boss Yang thought that he would give 200 yuan to send the three people away, but he didn''t expect that it would backfire. The bald man''s gloomy face seemed to wring water out of it. He flashed a cold light in his eyes and rolled up his sleeve: "who do you want to spend 200 yuan to send us away from beggars? Do you look down on our brother three? " The thin man''s little eyes rolled around and held him to his bald head. His face showed a sly smile: "this big brother, look at your appearance. You are the boss here. I feel you are not bad, but you take 200 yuan. This is a simple insult to us. No wonder my brother is angry. He is very angry. He can kill people." Bearded on the sidelines, also made a pair of attack appearance. Boss Yang was so angry that he gave you 200 yuan. He even said it was insulting to you. Obviously, they were playing double roles. One was singing white face and the other was black face. The purpose was to blackmail money. Chapter 1300 Boss Yang suppressed his anger and sneered: "three big brothers, my factory is not a big business, but a small carpentry factory. Every penny is earned by our own blood and sweat. I''ll pay another two hundred yuan, a total of 400 yuan. If you want it, you can have it Barehead raised his fist and hit the iron door of the pound room with a blow. The hard iron door with a thickness of 5 cm was deeply depressed by his fist. Boss Yang was shocked and felt a burst of hair from his heart. What is this guy''s fist made of? It''s harder than iron. Bareheaded sneer: "with this fist, it''s worth 400 yuan?" If we don''t have a big beard, the boss will give us a big look. If we don''t, we will get angry Tall and thin, with a cracked mouth and a sinister smile, he supported his big yellow teeth: "we don''t need much wood for this car. You can give us 100000 yuan." Boss Yang was so angry that he almost fainted. The wood of the car was collected according to the best wood, which was worth 10000 yuan at most. They wanted 100000 yuan. Where was selling wood, it was robbery. Boss Yang deals with things more smoothly, but clay figurines also have three parts of the earth. His stubborn temper in his bones was aroused by three big men. Knowing that these three people were trying to find trouble, he was no longer polite. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police: "if you don''t leave, I will call the police." Seeing that boss Yang wanted to call the police, he bareheaded and fierce, and had a kind of angry anger. He raised his fist and punched boss Yang''s nose. With the strength of bareheaded fist, one punch has dented the iron gate of five centimeters. If this punch is hit in the face, boss Yang''s skull can be broken. Before his fist hit his face, he felt the fierce and piercing fist wind, and rushed forward to him. Boss Yang closed his eyes and secretly called for bad luck. PA, in the ear sounded a crisp fist and palm to hit sound, boss Yang opened his eyes, this just found that a hand caught the bald fist. A familiar smile appeared in front of him, and Ye Feng asked with a smile: "boss Yang, I have packed all your boxes. Every box is well made, and it''s real material." Boss Yang looked at the gate of the warehouse. Only Lao Zhou''s car was parked there. No truck was found there. Only five minutes later, 400 boxes had been packed? Boss Yang laughed awkwardly: "it''s all what I should do. I''m a carpenter. Of course, we should control the quality of each box. Otherwise, it will not ruin my reputation as a carpenter." Boss Yang also looked at Ye Feng holding the bald hand, which was not called to grasp at all. He just clamped his fist with two fingers. Ye Feng was still smiling, as if he didn''t make much effort. In addition to listening to Ye Feng, 400 boxes have been packed, which surprised boss Yang. Ye Feng pinches the bald hand with two fingers. It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable to make people feel that the bald head and Ye Feng have been acting in a premeditated way? The strong arm with bare head is so strong that Ye Feng, a young man, is firmly clamped with two fingers. Ironically, the bald man also pretended to exert his sucking strength. Not only did the blue veins on his arm and even his forehead burst out, but he did not pull his arm back from Ye Feng''s fingers. Boom, big beard a punch to Ye Feng, fist wind with strong wind, straight to the left temple of Ye Feng to fight. Ye Feng is a little familiar with the big beard. Isn''t this Tianluo boxing? Are these three people from Tianquan sect? Ye Feng stretched out another hand and gently clamped the big beard''s fist. In the blink of an eye, the big beard is the same as his partner''s baldness, and his forehead is full of blue veins. It seems that he has tried his best to suckle, but he can''t take back his arm from Ye Feng''s fingers. Beards and baldheads feel that Ye Feng''s fingers are like tongs. No matter how hard they try, they seem to shake a tree. It doesn''t help at all. At the beginning, Dahuang Ya looked relaxed, whistling, and looked on coldly. He thought that as long as his companion punched lightly, he could knock down Ye Feng, who was a meddlesome, to the ground. But when two companions were both clenched by Ye Feng, rhubarb''s face suddenly changed and realized that it was not good. "Boy, who are you? There is a way to report the names. " "You guys don''t deserve to know my name." "Now that you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude." Dahuang''s teeth are thin and tall, and his little eyes slip around. He sees Ye Feng holding his companion in his two hands. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t have a third handle. Haha, you''re unlucky. Rhubarb teeth turned his wrist, and there was a dagger with cold light in his palm. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he stabbed Ye Feng''s chest with a knife. He thought Ye Feng didn''t have a third hand to deal with him, so he gave him a hard hand. If he went on, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Even boss Yang, old Zhou and Xiao Xu, who were watching nearby, were frightened and exclaimed."Brother ye, be careful. He has a knife." "Run, young man. Be careful." Ye Feng saw the dagger stabbing at his chest, and pulled a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth: "do you want to prick me, or pierce your companion?" A touch of imagination poured out. Dahuang teeth felt the brain buzzing, and it became a blank, and his arm was not controlled by himself, and he stabbed the bald man''s chest with a knife. The bald man only felt a pain in his chest, and the whole world was quiet. Purple blood gushed from the wound immediately. He glared at the big yellow teeth in disbelief, and did not understand how his younger martial brother would stab himself. He slowly fell down, this time found that his fist can be pulled back from Ye Feng''s hand, but life gradually disappeared from his pupil. Big beard was scared to death. He didn''t understand why he wanted to kill his brother. "Third, you, why do you want to kill elder martial brother?" "I don''t know. I want to kill this boy. How can I kill my elder martial brother? I feel that my body is out of my control." Dahuang Ya attributed all the crimes to Ye Feng. It was the boy who caught the fist of his elder martial brother and blocked him in front of him, which made him suffer the knife. Rhubarb teeth evil to the gall, one does not do, two do not body, from the elder martial brother pulled out the knife, when drawing the knife, bald red blood spray his face. He ferocious, clenched the dagger and stabbed the leaf maple fiercely again. Ye Feng did not dodge. Instead, he poured out his mind. His rhubarb teeth were like ghosts and spirits. Another knife pierced his chest. A stream of blood spurted on his face and dyed his face like a bloody devil. Chapter 1301 With a knife in his chest, he also slowly fell to the ground, but he never closed his eyes. He wanted to be arrested by the police, wanted to be chased by his enemies, but never thought he would die in his younger brother''s hand. Ye Feng sneered: "skinny, you killed two people, really cruel, you can''t run away, there are surveillance everywhere, you''re dead." Rhubarb teeth stunned, looking at the hands full of blood dagger, he felt that all this is related to Ye Feng, he killed my senior brothers. He bit his teeth, even people with a knife rushed to Ye Feng, the sharp dagger in his hand stabbed Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng gently back a flash, Nianli to a boat, see rhubarb teeth can not stop the momentum, straight to his truck next to. All of a sudden, just like the plot of the horror movie death, one of the ropes used to fix the wood on the truck suddenly broke and broke with a hum. In the blink of an eye, like an avalanche, the wood piled on the car poured down like a hill, smashing rhubarb teeth into the disordered wood. For a while, the dust was flying, and Ye Feng, Lao Zhou, boss Yang and Xiao Xu had to avoid it. When the dust settled, they could only see the two legs of rhubarb teeth sticking out under the pile of wood. At first, he was still shaking. After shaking for two times, the whole person was still. When several workers came, they removed the large pieces of wood from the rhubarb teeth, only to find that the rhubarb teeth had been dead for a long time. These three guys are not ordinary people, but ancient martial artists. Judging from the balding fists, they are Xuan level masters of Tianquan sect. Although the Xuan level cultivation is nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes, ordinary people are not their opponents at all. When Ye Feng came out of Jiangyang county more than a year ago, he met Chen Wu of Tianquan sect. At that time, he fought very hard in the face of Xuan level masters. Tianquan gate is an ancient martial arts school. There are many high schools in the school. What makes Ye Feng puzzled is why the experts of Tianquan sect want to cut trees illegally? Are they short of money? How could an ancient warrior not make money and actually cut wood secretly? Ye Feng felt that things were not as simple as they looked on the surface. After a while, the wood factory gate sounded a harsh siren, two police cars drove to the pound scale room. Several policemen got off the police car. One of them, a chubby middle-aged policeman, recognized by Ye Feng, was Zhang section chief of the criminal investigation department who was robbed of No. 1 jade mine a few days ago and came to investigate and collect evidence. Section chief Zhang is an old policeman who has been doing criminal investigation for more than 20 years. He takes a glance at the three corpses on the ground and frowns slightly. Recently, jade city is not peaceful. A few days ago, there was a jade ore robbery which caused a lot of wind and rain in the city. Fortunately, all the criminals were brought to justice. However, one of the professional killers died in a strange way. He was killed by a sharp weapon. Who was the murderer and what was the weapon? However, there was no clue. There were also murders in the surrounding forest farms. The stolen felling gangs cut down a large number of shelterbelts. Although the monitoring and photographing of people, they have not found these illegal fellers. At ordinary times, the most humble woodworking factory, there was a homicide of three people in a flash. This is a big case once in a decade in Yudu. After receiving the police report, section chief Zhang brought his own people to the carpentry factory. Section chief Zhang also saw Ye Feng. Zhang and Yu Wangye are good friends. He only knew Ye Feng from Yu Wangye''s mouth. He also investigated some background information of Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng is a famous doctor in China. He held out his hand with a smile: "Mr. Ye, we meet again." "Hello, chief Zhang." "What happened here, Mr. Ye, did you get hurt?" Ye Feng simply states the process of the matter to section chief Zhang. Zhang looks puzzled when he hears it. It sounds like a bloody case caused by rhubarb''s losing heart. The police made a confession to Mr. Yang, Xiao Xu and Lao Zhou respectively, and then obtained the monitoring video of the weighing room to see clearly what happened during that period. In the video, Dahuang Ya seems to be crazy. He killed two people in a row. Maybe he was full of evil and deserved his crimes. God would punish him and let him die under the collapsed wood. There is no suspense about the course of the case and the result. The video is completely consistent with Ye Feng''s testimony. With so many years of criminal investigation experience, section chief Zhang can judge that the case can be closed on the spot. The following are some procedures, and the results of forensic examination. Section chief Zhang saw that in the video, Ye Feng was carrying the surveillance camera to block the bald fist for boss Yang. He only knew that Ye Feng had acted bravely and blocked his fist for his friend. However, he could not see that Ye Feng was holding his bald fist with his finger. Section chief Zhang had an appreciative look on his face: "Mr. Ye, you are so righteous. These guys are outlaws or lunatics. Most people will hide far away when they see them, but you take the initiative to fight against criminals. Admire, admire." It was learned that the trees on the bald three people''s car were from the protection forest in the western suburb forest farm. Section chief Zhang has contacted the forest farm police station. A policeman with a tablet computer looked through the surveillance video sent by the forest farm. His eyes lit up and pointed to the bald head and said, "chief Zhang, this man is the one who killed the forest ranger. The bald head in the illegal logging Gang should be him."Section chief Zhang''s face suddenly brightened. He liked it the most. In the investigation of a case, he accidentally found another clue to a pending case. It seems that today is not a bad day, but a lucky day. "Let me see." Section chief Zhang can''t wait to take over the tablet computer and look at the monitoring video from the forest farm police station. Ye Feng is also curious to extend his head. Zhang section chief does not avoid Ye Feng. They are all acquaintances. There are several people in the video of the forest farm. Ye Feng counts them secretly. There are six people in total. They are all wearing thick cotton padded clothes and masks. They are cutting down trees with their heads cut off and electric saws on a cold and windy morning. One of them may have been working too hot, so he took off his hat and mask. It was this bald head. Judging by the shape of the six people, there are also beards and thin yellow teeth. While they were cutting trees illegally, a forest ranger with a red sleeve badge and a routine patrol found them and stopped them from cutting down trees with shotguns. However, one of the skinny men in down jacket should be rhubarb teeth. He was very agile. He dodged several times and actually passed the Ranger''s shotgun and hit the Ranger''s head with an axe. Zhang''s eyes are focused on the scene where Dahuang Ya cuts down the forest ranger with an axe. However, Ye Feng, who has trained the eye of the God of destiny, sees a white light flashing through the forest from the video. Some people think that the white light is the reflection of the morning sun, but Ye Feng feels that the white light is very strange. Chapter 1302 After seeing the video, Zhang gave a hateful look at the three corpses, and couldn''t help cursing: "this kind of scum is really not worth dying. Fortunately, it makes them crazy and kill each other, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed." Ye Feng restrained his smile. He really wanted to tell section chief Zhang that these three died under his own imagination. Ye Feng took out a cigarette with a smile and handed it over: "Zhang section chief, these people know kung fu. No wonder he can stab the key with a knife. Fortunately, he himself was killed by wood." Section chief Zhang was very lucky: "Mr. Ye, you are so lucky. The forest ranger with a gun was cut to death by him. If he had not been killed by the fallen wood, he would have stabbed you, you would not be able to stand here now." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a smile: "yes, I''m really lucky, fortunately he was killed, otherwise, he stabbed me, I can''t stop." Section chief Zhang smoked a cigarette, and his eyebrows were filled with anxiety: "grandma, three of these six people died. Where are the three others? I have to go back to the Bureau. I have to find these people quickly. They are too dangerous to let them run around the city. Goodbye, Mr. Ye. " It can be seen that section chief Zhang is a responsible police officer. Ye Feng looks more respectful and says with a smile, "section chief Zhang, goodbye. Another day, I''ll ask Lord Yu to have a drink together." "Ha ha, good." Section chief Zhang came in a hurry and left in a hurry. The police car sounded the harsh siren and gradually went away. Forensic medicine and police have done the identification, the bodies of three illegal logging gang members have also been sent away, the carpentry factory has also restored the past calm, this matter has become everyone''s after dinner talk. Ye Feng had planned to buy a wooden box and return to death valley. It was noon when he was delayed in the carpentry. Boss Yang must invite Ye Feng and Lao Zhou to dinner. The boss Yang was moved to learn that the three wood sellers killed people when they illegally cut trees in the forest farm. He looked nervous and said to Ye Feng and Lao Zhou: "Mr. Ye, elder brother Zhou, if you were not here, I might have been killed by those three guys today. I want to thank you. After dinner, I''ll find someone to drive, deliver the wooden cases you want to the door." The storekeeper put in a sentence beside him: "boss, those wooden boxes have been moved away by Ye Zong." Boss Yang was stunned and looked at his own warehouse management suspiciously. He also took a look at Ye Feng, who was laughing secretly beside him. "No way. I didn''t see a truck loading it." Boss Yang went to the warehouse and came back gaping. "Brother Zhou and Mr. Ye, you are too quick to move. When did you move all those wooden boxes away?" The old monk didn''t want to turn the phone inside the delivery company. He didn''t want to turn the phone inside. If you want to go to death valley, which is a place with high mountains and long roads and is full of danger, the general transportation companies are not willing to go. Even if they do, the charges will be very expensive. Old Zhou found a friend''s phone number, the other party owes him a big favor, should not be able to refuse their own delivery requirements. He was about to discuss the price with him, but he was told by the warehouse keeper: "Mr. Zhou, your 420 boxes have been taken away. Please sign on the invoice." Looking at the red invoice, the old Monday was perplexed: "when did I take it away? What do you want me to sign?" The warehouse keeper was a young man. Seeing that old Zhou didn''t recognize the account, he was a little worried. He pointed to the warehouse with a red face: "Mr. Zhou, your friend took all the things away. He asked me to come to you for signature. Boss Yang only knows you." Lao Zhou sneered: "you can''t eat things indiscriminately, let alone talk. Those boxes, when shall we..." Looking at the empty warehouse which was piled with hundreds of wooden boxes just now, Lao Zhou was stunned. What happened? Or what did I miss? A cover up? I don''t believe it. Lao Zhou felt everywhere in the open space. He could only feel the air. Indeed, he did not have anything. Just now, he checked several wooden boxes from hundreds of wooden boxes. Together with Ye Feng, he decided that these wooden boxes were of excellent workmanship and genuine materials. The young man in charge of the warehouse looked scornfully at old Zhou''s groping there. He couldn''t help but sneer: "brother Zhou, are you playing a pantomime?" Ye Feng whistled and came over: "brother Zhou, you sign, 412 boxes, I have all carried away, they do not know me, only recognize you." Old Zhou such as falling in the clouds, muddleheaded signed, he depressed almost want to tear off his few, Mediterranean style hair. "When did you remove these boxes?" Ye Feng with a mysterious smile: "just now ah, I changed a magic, they just..." When Ye Feng came out of the warehouse, he met the bald man who wanted to beat the boss Yang, so he rushed to help. Seeing boss Yang looking at himself in surprise, old Zhou also asked for mercy and waved his hand: "don''t ask me, I didn''t carry these boxes. It''s our general manager ye who changed the magic and moved away."Boss Yang was shocked, and then as if he had guessed something, he pointed to old Zhou with a smile: "brother Zhou, you have changed. You are no longer the honest elder brother Zhou. You have become more and more mischievous. You want to tease me. Well, I admit, you scared me. I don''t care how you carry the box. I won''t ask about it. Come on, I''ll buy you a drink Old Zhou Wunai said with a smile, "when did I change? I can''t have time to play with you. We don''t drink any more. We have to hurry..." Boss Yang took old Zhou and Ye Feng''s hand, and a resolute expression appeared on his face: "two benefactors, you are not allowed to go, you must go with me to drink." Old Zhou and Ye Feng look at each other, this boss Yang is too sincere. Old Zhou can only promise boss Yang: "OK, but I can''t drink too much..." Next to the woodworking factory, there is a guest come to a small hotel, a typical suburban farmyard. There is no gorgeous decoration in the three story farmyard. It is simple, simple, clean and elegant. The tables inside are all square tables of eight immortals. They are neat, square and regular. Looking at those tables and chairs, Ye Feng felt very familiar. After a circle, he remembered that these tables and chairs had been seen in boss Yang''s carpentry. The tables and chairs in this small hotel are all made by boss Yang''s carpentry. Farm inn, the waiter is the boss''s wife, a middle-aged woman, see boss Yang, smile closed mouth. "Mr. Yang, another guest is coming." Obviously, boss Yang is very familiar with this small hotel. If the guests come to the carpentry, they usually take them to the hotel for dinner. Chapter 1303 Boss Yang admonished: "landlady, still according to the previous standard, the best standard, serve me." The owner''s wife took tea and poured water, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, you are not an outsider. You are all friends. Of course, you should have the best standard." Ye Feng does not understand the previous standard, what is the best standard. Lao Zhou is smiling but not speaking. He and boss Yang are friends. He has been to this small hotel before. He doesn''t need to explain the best standard. Boss Yang will give the answer naturally. Seeing Ye Feng''s question, boss Yang said with a smile: "we city people go to the hotel, not to eat how rich, how good, nor to eat chicken, duck and fish, to eat how high-grade, but to eat fresh, clean, eat at ease." After drinking water, he continued: "I have opened a carpentry factory here for more than ten years. This hotel has a long history than my carpentry factory. The boss has opened it for more than 20 years. The most reassuring thing about his family is that his family will eat all the dishes fried in his hotel. " "There are plastic greenhouses behind their homes. All the vegetables are planted in their own homes. The chickens they raise are also free range chickens. Everything is original ecology." Speaking of this, Lao Zhou just inserted: "the best standard is that everything is the original ecological standard." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this highest standard is really good. It''s safe to eat. It''s the highest standard." The hotel usually does not have many guests. Today, there are only two tables. For boss Yang, everything is given priority and the dishes are served quickly. I thought that the farmyard should pay attention to the original ecology, as long as you can eat safely. After the dishes came up, Ye Feng unexpectedly found that the food in the farmyard was also quite exquisite. A dish of shredded pork skin, white powder skin, sprinkled with garlic foam, red oil, shredded meat, a light garlic flavor, mixed with the flavor of sesame oil, let people appetite. A plate of fried peanuts, golden yellow peanuts, each grain full, fragrant color, sprinkled with some snow-white salt foam, pick up a put in the mouth, crisp and delicious. After a while, a dozen dishes, large and small, were on the table, all of which were full of color, fragrance and flavor. Not to mention eating, it smelled and looked like it made people''s appetite increase greatly. Boss Yang said to the hostess: "open a bottle of your own Yili Laojiao, give me the most fragrant and strong one." The owner''s wife said happily, "you''ve almost drunk all the more than 20 jars of Yili old cellar brewed by our family more than 20 years ago. How many of you three can "Give me a big altar," said Yang The proprietress laughed, waved her hand, and said, "that''s not good. It''s too strong to drink. It''s ten jin for a large jar. If you drink too much, I''ll give you three jin." Ten catties of wine, a person to drink more than three jin, is a little too much. Ye Feng didn''t care, but he said curiously with a smile: "you''re really interesting. In other hotels, you want people to drink more, but you persuade people to drink less. Isn''t there too much wine?" The landlady laughed faintly: "this little brother, it''s the first time to come to our house! You''ll know if you''ve drunk our wine. Our hometown is Yili. Our wine is made from Tianshan snow water and Yili high grain in the ice cellar, which is better than the wine produced by the distillery. But the temperament is too strong, drink more easily drunk, now pay attention to healthy diet, healthy drinking, good wine to drink, don''t drink too much "Let''s get three catties first. If it''s not enough, we''ll continue to drink." After a while, the landlady came over with a clay jar and opened the seal. A strong aroma of wine filled the room. Ye Feng had drunk monkey wine and various famous wines. As soon as she smelled it, she knew that the wine in the jar was old. However, in the cellar, there is a little bit of clear wine in the cellar. Boss Yang picked up the bowl and grinned: "today, elder brother Zhou and Mr. ye came to my small carpentry factory, and they also helped me out. I''d like to thank you for this bowl of wine first." With that, boss Yang was holding a big bowl, drinking water, Gudong, Gudong one mouthful to drink, after drinking, a wipe of the mouth, a wine burp. Ye Feng secretly smiles, this Yang always is also a man of temperament. Ye Feng and Lao Zhou both took a deep drink and drained a bowl of wine. Boss Yang had a drink with Lao Zhou. He knew that Lao Zhou''s liquor volume was unpredictable. He thought that Ye Feng, a young man, could not drink much. Unexpectedly, he dried up. It''s true that a thousand cups of wine are few, and half a sentence is not opportunistic. Boss Yang laughs and points to the table full of rich food and wine. "Mr. Ye, try some of the most original vegetables in the suburbs of Yudu. Lao Zhou and I both grew up in the countryside and were used to this kind of farm food. Ye always comes from the capital. People in big cities don''t know if they can get used to eating. If they are used to eating, they will eat more. If they are not used to eating, they will tell me that I will let them change dishes. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "boss Yang is too polite. No matter where you put the rich food and wine in the capital, or wherever you put it, it''s a table of rich food and wine. Moreover, I grew up in the countryside, and I''m not so picky."When everyone was in high spirits, a telephone ring rang suddenly. Ye Feng noticed that the ring came from boss Yang''s bag, but boss Yang didn''t seem to notice it. Ye Feng reminds a way: "boss Yang, your mobile phone rings." Mr. Yang was surprised to find that the bell came from his bag and opened it. His face suddenly looked: "this is not my mobile phone. I found it in the weighing room, so I put it in my bag. I thought it was your mobile phone." It''s not boss Yang''s mobile phone. No wonder boss Yang didn''t notice that it rang for so long. Everyone is sensitive to the ring tone of his mobile phone. If his mobile phone rings, he won''t care. It was an ordinary domestic mobile phone, which was not worth much money. The name of the contact person on the screen caused Ye Feng''s idea. The caller''s number was marked by senior brother. You don''t have to guess who''s the mobile phone. This is the mobile phone of one of the three Tianquan disciples. Otherwise, no one will mark the mobile phone contact as the senior brother. Ye Feng motioned to everyone not to talk. He pressed the hands-free answer button, and heard rude shouts and curses coming from inside: "you bastards, how come no one answers the phone, master has come to you." Ye Feng simply er a, and caused the phone that big brother''s dissatisfaction. "Grandma, are you three going to the bath again? Come back quickly. If you don''t come back in an hour, I''ll tell my master. You can do it yourself." Boss Yang and Lao Zhou were frightened by the rude and ferocious voice on the phone and looked at each other. Boss Yang asked with a worried face: "is this the phone call of that hooligan? They still have a master? " Chapter 1304 Boss Yang remembered that they were bald, and the fierce and evil eyes of the three of them still made him fear. He read countless people and knew that this kind of look was only for murderers. It was a kind of indifference to life. He also remembered the scene of blood gushing when the sharp dagger was stabbed into their chest, which made people feel sick and convulsed in the stomach. He has been in the society for so many years, and he knows that those ancient Wuzong sects must report their revenge, and the means of revenge are cruel and vicious. In the past, they were hearsay, but today he has seen it with his own eyes. Although people did not kill themselves, they did it by their own people, but in their own carpentry, because they refused to accept their firewood. Those ancient Wuzong sects acted treacherously, so they would not reason with themselves. They would blame themselves. At the thought of this, boss Yang and old Zhou all changed their faces, a little afraid. It is because of this phone call that their warm and happy drinking atmosphere is gone. What a disappointing call. It can be seen that boss Yang is worried and worried about getting revenge. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. Just as Zhang said, he will quickly find out the accomplices of these guys." Boss Yang sighed: "if you are an accomplice, it''s OK. But from the tone on the phone, they still have master. This is an ancient Wuzong sect, which is much more dangerous than the criminal gang. What can we do?" Lao Zhou looked at Ye Feng. Some words were held in his heart for a long time. With the strength of wine, he became familiar with Ye Feng again, so he asked boldly. He lowered his voice and didn''t want to make Ye Feng feel too sudden: "brother ye, I heard that you are also an ancient warrior?" Ye Feng did not deny it and said with a smile, "yes, I am an ancient warrior." Boss Yang looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He can''t see his gentle appearance. He will be an ancient warrior. He added with great interest: "I heard that the ancient martial arts people had grades. I don''t know which level Ye always was?" Ye Feng laughed: "my grade? I don''t have a level. I''m out of the three realms, not in the five elements. " Although Ye Feng is suspected to be a little too modest, Ye Feng is in his early twenties at most. He is young and does not look like he has many accomplishments. In the imagination of boss Yang and Lao Zhou, the most powerful characters are those ancient warriors who are too old to look like. Boss Yang was a little disappointed in his eyes: "how about your school? It''s said that ancient martial arts families are very mysterious. " If you can''t do well in personal cultivation, but join a very imposing school, you can also make those hooligans scared. But maple leaf let them down. Ye Feng said the truth: "I do not have a school, I am self-taught, like the martial arts novels in the type of self-taught." A young ancient warrior who has no master''s school can''t count on him. Ye Feng took up the wine bowl: "boss Yang, brother Zhou, let''s have a drink. Don''t think about the things just now. Give me this mobile phone. It''s not good to stay with you." Boss Yang is eager to give Ye Feng his mobile phone. Even if he doesn''t give it to Ye Feng, he plans to throw it away. He doesn''t dare to take the remains of the disciples of the ancient Wuzong sect. With a worry, boss Yang and Lao Zhou couldn''t eat or drink much. After drinking for another 10 minutes, boss Yang said he was a little drunk and could not drink any more. Three catties of Yili old cellar wine, still left a Jin, a table of vegetables left more than half. The wine can be stored and drunk when he comes to drink next time. Boss Yang comes back almost twice a week. The leftover food can be packed back to the canteen of the factory and continue to eat at night. Boss Yang said with a smile to Ye Feng: "today we are here, and we will have two more drinks when brother Zhou and Mr. ye take another 100 boxes tomorrow." Ye Feng and Lao Zhou said goodbye to boss Yang: "OK, then we will leave." When the guest came to the hotel, Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Zhou, you go back to death valley first. I have something to deal with. When the matter is finished, I will go back directly." "OK." Back in the car, Lao Zhou felt a little strange. He and Ye Feng came out to buy wooden cases. Now they haven''t seen a wooden box. How can we have a bad time with Lu Da when we go back? No matter, since Ye Feng said that by blowing a whistle and performing a magic trick, he would be able to send the wooden box to death valley. Ye Feng took out the mobile phone left by Tianquan disciples and found the phone number of the elder martial brother just now. He called Mike Wang and said with a smile, "our little hacker, what am I doing?" On the other end of the phone came Mike Wang''s voice of exuberance, which seemed to be full of infinite vitality. "Brother ye, ha, I''m trying to make money." It is said that he is trying to make money. Ye Feng thinks that Mike Wang is working hard to earn money. He is still a boy of fifteen or six years old, just at the age of reading. He was a little puzzled and said, "try to make money. Are you working now? No more reading? " From the phone came Mike Wang''s childish Laughter: "ha ha, I didn''t work. I''m trying to attack the United States joint debugging Bureau server. The hackers are offering a reward. Anyone who can break into the third level core of the FBI firewall will be awarded a million dollars. It took me two days to get into the second level kernel, and I''m getting into their third level kernel. "Ye Feng laughed: "this boy is really fierce, dare to attack the firewall of joint debugging Bureau." "Dear brother ye, what can I do for you?" "It''s a little bit of a small thing. If you don''t have time." "Tell me first." "Can you locate a phone number for me? Is that going to be complicated? Will it take up too much of your time? " There was a disdainful voice from mcwang: "locate the mobile phone, cut, I think what''s the matter, you send the phone number to me, I''ll ask my assistant to help you locate, and then I''ll send you the location." After listening to mcwang''s words, Ye Feng was relieved. Last time, he relied on mcwang to locate his mobile phone and found out Dong Yu. With his help, the Tianquan disciples could not escape. Ye Feng laughed: "small sample, can''t see, you still have assistant?" At the other end of the phone came Mike Wang''s confident voice: "don''t look down on people. I''m the world''s top hacker. The hacker community adores me. There are more people who want to be my assistant." After that, Mr. Wang''s two phone numbers were sent to him. The positioning program shows that there is a small red dot flashing on the mobile phone of the elder martial brother in the woods in the western suburb of Yudu, and the distance from Ye Feng is more than 20 kilometers. Ye Feng secretly praises that the boy mcwang is really powerful, so quickly positioning to the other side''s position. He also found that in that positioning program, his position was also a small red dot that was constantly flashing. Mcwang not only located the position of his senior brother, but also his own position. Ye Feng secretly glad that he did not have a hacker girlfriend, otherwise he did not have a secret. Chapter 1305 Elder martial brother, it''s strange that they steal trees in the western suburbs? Tianquanmen killed the forest rangers in the west suburb forest. They dare to go back. Do they really want to steal all the trees there? Are they really poor and crazy? Ye Feng also recalled the video, the western suburbs in the woods that quickly flash through the white spot. Is that the reflection of the sun, or a strange spot of light? All these things have to go to the west suburb tree forest inspection to know. A dazzling sword flashed by, and the golden flying sword hovered at the foot of Ye Feng. Ye Feng stepped on the flying sword gently, and surrounded by a golden light with truthful shield, Ye Feng felt a strong sense of security. The light of the sword flashed suddenly. Ye Feng stepped on the flying sword and flew to the sky. The fierce cold wind and snow constantly hit the golden shield, but the leaf maple in the light shield did not feel a bit cold. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at the western suburb forest farm. Looking down from mid air, Ye Feng saw a large forest cut down, leaving only half of the trunk bare. Ye Feng can''t help but get angry. These Tianquan men are so hateful. They destroy nature and kill forest rangers. I won''t let you do what you want. The mobile phone screen shows that the red dot is nearby. Judging the location, Ye Feng looks towards the red dot and sees a house in the distance. The sign in front of the door says the forest office, which is the forest ranger''s office. It is said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. These guys, after killing the forest rangers, dare to come to the Ranger''s hut. They are so bold. They calculated that in a short time, there would not be any forest rangers taking office. Even if someone came, they would slip away before others found out. Unfortunately, they didn''t calculate that the man who came was not a forest ranger, but a God who had a demigod body and could easily crush even the congenital peak. Ye Feng gently fell on the roof, his hearing sensitive, clearly heard people in the room, there are many people talking. There are a lot of people. There are at least four different voices. "Elder martial brother, where have the three of them gone, and they still don''t call back now. Shall we call them again? " " elder martial brother, I heard from my own ears that baldness told beards that they would sell wood secretly and then change it into money to go to Chunfeng Pavilion for a bath and massage. " Dong, there was a sound of angry clapping on the table. The elder martial brother''s gloomy voice rang out: "grandma, let me look for mu ling here, but they are happy. When the three bastards come back, I will beat them, even the master can''t recognize them." "Senior brother, you must not let them go." "The three of them are so hateful. We cut down the wood together. Why should they take it out and sell it for money? Let''s stay here and look for Muling." Mu Ling, Ye Feng heard the heart jump. The elder martial brother said coldly: "second, you call the bald man again and ask them when they will come back. The one hour time limit is coming. If they don''t come back, they don''t have to come back." "The skinny monkey has killed the Ranger and has already alerted the police. We have to find Muling quickly, or we will be in danger if we are found." Ye Feng immediately relieved that they did not cut trees to steal money. They found traces of the wood spirit in the mountain forest. In order to find the wood spirit in the trees, they cut down a large number of trees. wood spirit is actually a kind of spiritual beast, just like ice charm, it is through thousands of years, trees absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon, incarnate a kind of spiritual beast. Although they are all spirit animals that have experienced thousands of years and absorbed aura, wood spirit is ten thousand times more beneficial to human beings than ice charm. The ice charm passes through the country. Thousands of miles are frozen, and everything in the world is frozen into ice. However, Muling can promote the growth of plants, fill with vitality, purify the air, and even make the dry desert full of life, full of trees, and become an oasis. Therefore, it is more useful for the ancient warrior to get the wood spirit than to get the first-class yuan Qi stone. The vitality and spiritual power provided by it continue to flow, like a green sea of life. Ye Feng looked around, no wonder this forest is very prosperous, the trees are stronger than other places, even in the winter with heavy snow, the trees are still green and full of spring. Standing on the roof of the house, Ye Feng felt the vigorous vitality of the surrounding area, and all kinds of aura, like a series of undulating waves gently brushing over the skin. At that moment, Ye Feng judged the direction of Muling, and a faint white light fell into a tall pine tree. At this moment, in Ye Feng''s pocket, the bald mobile phone rings. The phone number on the screen shows the name of the second elder martial brother. The second senior brother is calling in the Ranger''s office. The telephone ring, in the quiet and open forest, is particularly harsh. Inside came the second elder martial brother''s surprised voice: "why do I seem to hear the bald man''s telephone ring?" "No way. The bald man is not here."The elder martial brother doubts: "I seem to have heard his phone ring. Is this boy back? " "There''s a ringing phone coming in from outside." Master brother angrily scolded: "this boy, I must be afraid that I will punish him and dare not come in. The brothers went out to catch him and confiscate his money for selling wood." Four big men rushed out of the Ranger''s office, looking for traces of the bald man, only to find the maple leaf standing on the roof. "Shit, there''s someone on the roof." "Who are you? What are you doing on the roof?" The men were shocked when they found someone on the roof, but Ye Feng was not an ancient warrior. They could not find any signs of internal force. They were just a young man with no threat. They were relieved. They looked at each other and did not understand when Ye Feng climbed onto the roof of the Ranger''s office. Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to them. He continued to enjoy the snow-white mountain forest around, and firmly remembered the location of the tree that was shining just now. See Ye Feng a face to enjoy life, comfortable appearance, four big men are very jealous. The elder martial brother sneered contemptuously: "boy, you want to jump off a building, choose a high building, what do you climb up there? It''s not high enough, you can''t fall to death." The second elder martial brother asked in doubt: "you boy, when did you climb up? Come down to me One of the big men took out the ax from his waist and held a sharp axe. He threatened: "grandma, I''m scared. Come down to me. If I don''t come down again, I''ll smash you down." Ye Feng sneered: "is this your roof? I''ll stand here and take care of you. I won''t go down. What''s the matter? " Chapter 1306 Seeing Ye Feng dare to talk back, the man with the axe will throw the axe. The elder brother waved and stopped him. The elder martial brother is not aware of his conscience to prevent his companions from harming Ye Feng. However, the wind is too tight recently, for fear of hurting others and being caught by others, which will affect their plan to find Muling. The elder brother gave a look to the big men. They understood and went to the distance to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by others around. The elder martial brother leaped lightly and jumped on the roof. He was confident that if he killed a person like Ye Feng, he could crush him to death with one hand. He went to Ye Feng with a smile: "handsome boy, is it fun here? Would you like to come in and have a cup of tea Ye Feng sighs in his heart. He is really insidious. He is very handsome, but his heart is like a snake and scorpion. If he hadn''t known that he was hiding a murder plot, he really thought he wanted to invite himself into the house for tea. Master brother put his hand on his back, and his internal power in the palm of his hand is spitting. He is ready to hit the heart pulse of broken leaf maple with one hand. Judging from the internal power of the master brother''s palm, his cultivation is in the middle level of the prefecture level, which is a higher level than Chen Wu who died in his hands last year. Pretending not to find the other side''s killing, Ye Feng looked at the elder martial brother without expression: "are you the big brother?" The master was stunned, and the palm he was about to stretch out drew back again and asked cautiously, "how do you know that I am a senior brother?" Ye Feng shook the mobile phone in his hand: "the owner of this mobile phone told me." The elder martial brother is also an alert person. He stops and feels that Ye Feng is too calm. He gently jumped on the roof, everyone will be surprised, but from the eyes of Ye Feng, there is nothing to see, only see calm like water. "What about the bald man? How could he have his cell phone in your hand. " Ye Feng laughed: "you think of the wood spirit, in the south, the second tree on the left of the bent neck tree." Master brother suddenly seemed to be frozen, and his body became stiff. No one knew about Mu Ling except his brother and master. How did this strange young man know? Maybe it''s a coincidence? That''s too small a chance. The elder martial brother''s face became grim, his hands were covered with black light, and his fists were like a pair of black hammers. "Boy, you know too much. Originally, I wanted to keep you alive." The elder martial brother of Tianquan sect smashed his fists on Ye Feng''s chest. He was worried that Ye Feng was also an ancient martial artist. He used 60% of his strength to come up and used the most powerful killing move in Tianluo boxing. He felt that he was too careful. He used an ox knife to kill the chicken, because his fists were one millimeter away from Ye Feng''s chest. He confirmed that he could hit Ye Feng heavily on his chest. Ye Feng didn''t avoid it, but seemed frightened. The elder martial brother is confident that this blow can completely discount the chest bone of the boy in front of him, and even break his heart pulse. It seems that he will have to dig a hole to deal with the body tonight. He also heard the sound of crisp fracture, but the sound of this fracture was accompanied by the pain of tearing heart and lung. He screamed with pain. Like a stone, he flew out of the sky. The small bones of his arms were completely broken and broken. The sharp bone thorns of white flowers pierced through the flesh and blood of the broken arm was blurred. The elder martial brother fell to the ground from the roof, and his forehead was so sore that his veins burst. He exuded big sweat. He shook his hands and looked at Ye Feng on the roof in despair. The cold wind blows at Ye Feng''s hair. At that moment, his divine power, which is as heavy as Wanjun''s, comes through his body. It is like a raging storm that hits his legs heavily. The elder martial brother''s legs were also broken into two pieces, and the whole leg turned over. The white flower bone pierced the flesh and blood at the fracture. The elder martial brother made a shrill scream, which broke the silence of the mountain forest. When the younger martial brothers who were guarding other places heard the scream, they thought it was Ye Feng''s scream. They can''t help but sneer. It''s called heaven has a way. You don''t go. Hell has no door. You want to come and climb on the roof. Even if you climb to the world, you can''t escape the palm of our elder martial brother. But they soon found that the person who screamed was the elder martial brother. They heard his voice and ran to the Ranger''s office. Elder martial brother''s constitution is really strong. All his limbs are broken, and his blood gushes from the broken place. He has no pain and faints. He was constantly wailing, and he realized that Ye Feng on the roof was no longer that gentle young man, but a terrible devil. "Brother, please forgive me. I have no grudge against you. Don''t kill me." Ye Fengju is like a god watching the evil spirits in hell, full of contempt and hatred. "The Ranger has no grudge against you. You''d better kill him. I have no grudge against you. You just wanted to kill me. You don''t have the slightest pity. Why should I have pity on you The elder martial brother''s eyes were full of despair, and he sobbed with trembling: "please kill me, don''t let me suffer so much." "I can''t bear the pain for a villain like you." Ye Feng thought again, a wisp of divine power exerted his hand to separate muscles and bones. The elder martial brother suddenly straightened up and trembled like a sieve bean. He wanted to break his body in two.He felt as if there were tens of thousands of steel needles piercing back and forth in his body. The pain made him faint, and then he woke up from the pain. When the three disciples of Tianquan sect saw that the bones of his hands and legs were stabbed out from the broken place, the blood was blurred and the blood flowed like a spring. They were scared to death. "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" "My God, how did you fall like this?" Ye Feng shakes his head. These three people are really stupid. They fall off the top of a bungalow. They will not be broken like this. If you kill them, they will dirty their hands. Gao Feng''s elder martial brother Gao Feng''s eyes suddenly come to understand. "It''s the boy who made the big brother look like this." "This boy is so powerful that he can hurt the elder martial brother?" The other two men looked at each other and didn''t believe the second elder martial brother''s conjecture. It''s impossible. The boy looks gentle. Can he beat the elder martial brother like this? In their mind, the elder martial brother of the prefecture level realm is a god like existence. "No matter, kill him and avenge the elder martial brother." The second elder martial brother took out the axe from his waist. He looked grim. With a slight leap, he jumped onto the roof, raised his axe and cut down against Ye Feng. At the moment when his axe was about to hit Ye Feng, the second elder martial brother''s axe made a strange track in the middle of the air. It passed in front of Ye Feng and cut him heavily on his thigh. The axe was extremely sharp. The second elder martial brother did his best to cut off his own thigh. Chapter 1307 The second elder martial brother held half of his broken leg and screamed bitterly. The scream tore up the tranquility of the mountain forest. An upside down fell down on the roof, and the blood gushed from the broken leg. Two Tianquan disciples quickly strangled their second elder martial brother''s thigh root with a rope, and put the wound healing medicine on the broken leg. However, like a burst water pipe, a bottle of powder was sprinkled on it. If there was a glass of water, it would not work at all. Instead, they were covered with blood. The second elder martial brother gradually lost his voice. It was not that he did not feel pain, but his face was pale as paper. He lost too much blood and fainted. The two Tianquan disciples looked at each other and didn''t understand how the second elder martial brother could be so careless that he cut off his thigh. Although they did not speak, they were making eye contact. Brother, this place is a bit of a heresy. I think it''s the man on the roof who''s doing it. I think the man on the roof is evil. Elder martial brother and second elder martial brother are dying out. We can''t compare with them in our cultivation, let alone others. Let''s do it. One of the disciples of Tianquan sect, with a serious look on his face, pointed to Ye Feng and said, "boy, you don''t want to go. Wait for us here. One of our elder martial brothers has fallen down and the other has cut his leg. We have to send them to the hospital, and then we will settle accounts with you." With that, the two men, one carrying the elder martial brother and the other carrying the second elder martial brother, ran nervously out of the mountain forest. Ye Feng showed a cruel sneer, the two boys want to slip, but not so easy, let them slip out, do not know when will harm others. They have run to the edge of the woods, out of the woods is the road, their car is parked on the side of the road. Two Tianquan disciples fled and murmured in a low voice: "didn''t that boy come after you?" The companion looked back quietly and saw that Ye Feng was still standing on the roof of the forest ranger''s office. He sighed softly: "the evil boy didn''t come after him. He was still standing on the roof." "That''s good. It''s going to be out of the woods. Elder martial brother''s breath is very weak. I think he''s going to die." "I''m afraid the second elder martial brother can''t do it either. This blood flow is too much, and my clothes are soaked." All of a sudden, the light was dim in front of them. They were so angry that they wanted to scold the bastard who didn''t have eyes and blocked Lao Tzu''s way. They swallowed their words and glared at each other as if they had seen a ghost. Ye Feng stood in front of them and looked at them coldly. They looked at each other. It was at least seven or eight hundred meters from here to the Ranger''s office. How did the boy get here? Did he fly here. They confirmed that Ye Feng was a real person and didn''t show his face. The first and second elder martial brothers didn''t hurt themselves. It''s estimated that Ye Feng did it. "Big brother, you don''t remember villains. We didn''t provoke big brother. We asked him to leave a way to live." Ye Feng sneered: "if you want to live, you can abandon each other''s martial arts, and then go to the forest farm police station to surrender, you can leave a way to live." They have practiced martial arts in Tianquan sect for several years. It''s a pity that their Kung Fu has been wasted for years. Without Kung Fu, they will be bullied everywhere. It''s not cost-effective. "If you let me do it, it''s not as simple as abolishing Kung Fu." They looked at each other with a trace of evil and ferocity in their eyes. They had never seen this boy start. Was he threatening us? How can we give up our martial arts just because of his words? Let''s fight with him. Their ferocious nature overcame the reason. They felt the sharp axe behind their roots. They lifted the big brother and the second elder brother on the ground. They took out sharp axes and chopped at Ye Feng together. Ye Feng seemed unprepared, so he stood there, letting the two men''s axes cut to their necks. The two Tianquan disciples were very nervous at first. They were afraid that Ye Feng would do it. However, the axe was getting closer to each other''s neck and was about to be cut. The other side didn''t even fight back or even dodge. The tension and fear of the two turned into excitement and excitement. They looked at each other with a look of disdain. The boy turned out to be a fool and was almost frightened by him. All of a sudden, however. Two people feel a brain buzzing sound, become a blank, holding the ax between the hands suddenly do not listen to. The sharp axe passed in front of Ye Feng, changed the track, drew a perfect arc in the air, and then cut into the neck of the other party. Looking at the sharp axe blade shining in the sun, Ye Feng''s face became extremely cold, and their eyes were almost desperate. Then they regretted it. Why didn''t you listen to Ye Feng''s words? I knew why we should have done it in the first place. At the same time, they hit each other''s neck. The ax almost cut off their necks. At the great artery of the neck, blood gushed out like a broken water pipe. They delayed their heads and fell down with a sound. Elder martial brother''s eyes fell into a coma, and his eyes were white and he was shocked to the ground."Who are you?" he asked tremblingly? Why do you do this to me? " Ye Feng''s eyes were calm: "a person who does evil will be punished sooner or later. I come to punish you. I''ll tell you, Chen Wu of Tianquan sect died in my hand, so you can go safely. " The elder martial brother''s limbs were constantly bleeding. His recovery was just a reflection. After a word, he slowly closed his eyes because of a lot of blood loss. Ye Feng heard a trace of the sound of breaking the sky, his senses have exceeded the ordinary people too much, otherwise it is difficult to hear the light wind. An old man in cotton padded clothes was standing not far from Ye Feng, his head was bare, his face wrinkled like old tree bark, full of wrinkles, layer by layer. Surprisingly, the old man was very thin, which could be described as skin and bone. His hands and the skin on his face were tightly attached to the bones, and there were almost no traces of meat and fat. The old man looked at the four Tianquan disciples who fell into the pool of blood, and his face was ferocious. "Did you kill my apprentice?" Ye Feng did not answer, but said with a smile, "Oh, master is coming. Your disciples are so mischievous. I''ll give them a few words. They will kill each other one by one. The one with broken leg cut his own thigh, and the other one jumped down from the roof and broke his limbs. These two people killed each other with axes, but I didn''t touch a hair of their hair. " "Don''t pretend, you didn''t touch a hair of their hair, but you killed them with your imagination. You can''t see that you have a congenital late stage state at a young age." Chapter 1308 It was revealed that he used the power of mind attack, which surprised Ye Feng a little. It seems that this thin old man is also a master of mind power attack. Nianli attack, this has always been Ye Feng''s secret way of attack. Apart from Mr. Mo Da, few people really know. Ye Fengye looks at the skinny old man and senses the turbulent internal force in his body. This old guy is at least in the middle of the congenital state. Ye Feng also felt that the other side''s internal forces were all converged in the elixir field, and they were not operating in the meridians, so they could not fully confirm their real strength. The old man was obviously trying to hide his strength. Ye Feng with a tease smile: "you this person is really boring, there is a sentence called see through do not break, you have to say it, that is not fun." The skinny old man with a cold look on his face said: "boy, you killed my four apprentices and asked me to play with you. I don''t have this mood." Ye Fengxie said with a smile: "old man, you mean that I killed them with my mind, but you are wrong. I not only killed four of your disciples, but also three of them in the carpentry. By the way, there is a guy named Chen Wu. Is that your apprentice?" Ye Feng''s words are like a steel needle, each sentence greatly stings the old man''s nerves. His eyes become more fierce and his expression is almost crazy: "they, they are all killed by you?" With a thoughtful look, Ye Feng clumsily counted his fingers, and then as if he had solved a big problem, he said with a smile: "three of the carpentry, plus Chen Wu and his apprentices, and these four guys, ha ha, old man, you have nine disciples in Tianquan sect, who died in my hands." Tianquan sect is a small ancient martial arts school. Several generations of people add up to only dozens of disciples. The thin old man only accepted ten disciples in his life. He was killed nine people by Ye Feng. This is more painful than killing him directly. The thin old man was so angry that he called out: "Wow, boy, I have any grudges and enmities with you. You actually killed all my disciples. I will not tear you into pieces today. I can''t solve the hatred in my heart." Ye Feng sneers, a = thinking again, invisible thinking, quietly rushed in the past, but to the thin old man''s side, but like a cow such as the sea, disappeared. Ye Feng''s face flashed a startled look. Since he entered the realm of medical God''s mind and human''s medical knowledge, and with the inheritance of Archean God''s blood, his power became stronger and stronger, and he could even control the other party''s mind and bewitch people''s hearts. Even Mr. Mo Da, who was born in the peak of Fangcun mountain, can''t resist this kind of thinking, but this thin old man is almost immune to his own imagination. The thin old man showed a sinister sneer: "your mind can control my disciples, let them kill each other, but you can''t control me." Ye Feng heartstrings move, feel the thin old man has some changes, it is the change that the naked eye can not see. Knowing the fate of God''s eyes dark observation, this found that the thin old man''s body covered with a light blue light, slowly flow. The thin old man''s withered hands and veins skyrocketed, suddenly rose several times, the wrinkled skin outside, that layer of blue light, obviously very strange. Not only did his fist expand several times, but also his body bones. The bent hunchback becomes straight, and his eyes are full of hatred and killing intention. It is like an old man who is dying and becomes a strong man full of blood and blood in the blink of an eye. At this time, Ye Feng accurately saw that the old man''s cultivation reached the congenital peak of ancient martial arts. The old man''s fists alternate, just like a pair of dancing sledgehammers, with the strong wind, and hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng can see clearly that this is the most quintessence of Tianluo boxing, nine turn Tianluo. There are nine changes hidden in the most profound realm of jiuzhuan Tianluo, which can bring out different potentials from nine directions. One layer after another, continuous, endless potential. The surge of jiuzhuan Tianluo is similar to that of Taihuang''s four strikes, and the transport capacity from nine different directions is even more subtle than that of the nine layer surge. Bald head, with Chen Wu used this kind of move, but the cultivation is not the same, display the same move, the power is also different. Bald head and Chen Wu are like a child waving a big hammer that they can''t bear. On the surface, it''s powerful and frightening. In fact, they can''t play the nine layers of skill in the nine turn Tianluo. Not only can''t display the essence, but is implicated by it, clumsy and full of flaws. Nine turn Tianluo in the hands of this thin old man, play its greatest power, continuous momentum, from nine directions to the sky. Ye Feng secretly said strange, feel everywhere is turbulent dark force. For others, this exquisite move may feel unfathomable and difficult to resist. Even if it is changed to a great one, you should be careful and dare not take it lightly. However, for Ye Feng, who has studied the four styles of emperor Tai, jiuzhuan Tianluo is more exquisite than enough to cope with. It''s not that the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are more delicate and complicated than the nine turn Tianluo, but that the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are very suitable for Ye Feng, an Archean deity, and can best stimulate Ye Feng''s potential.Compared with the world''s more fighting skills, the four strikes of the Thai emperor, the Archean Protoss, are the most powerful. Although there are only four moves of Taihuang''s four strikes, they are the root of any combat skill in the world. They are not only moves, but also the most basic combat skills. They are the origin and essence of martial arts. It does not have any fixed form, Ye Feng is also in the recent battle, from the surge gradually understand the surge three layers, six layers, nine layers. The surge of the four styles of the emperor of Thailand is not a single move, but an unpredictable and never static action. It is a kind of martial arts thought that can be understood and innovated, and a realm. It can deduce a variety of moves from one action, which can be one layer, two layers, hundreds of layers, endless, and the greatest advantage is that it can give full play to the power of the Archean deities. It is like a brush, which can be left to Ye Feng''s imagination. It depicts different moves in different times, different places and different artistic conception. It is a line with no fixed format and no boundary. In the eyes of Ye Feng, the nine turn Tianluo is still a fixed line and limited moves. Therefore, compared with the four strikes of the emperor, it is obviously inferior. This kind of understanding is not experienced by ordinary ancient warriors. Only Ye Feng, a semi God, can understand it. Looking at the fists attacking, Ye Feng is a little excited, just like a child catching the highlights of life from the plain nature. My king Tai''s surge of four strikes can not change the angle of attack when exerting its continuous potential? Chapter 1309 Inspired by the surge of the four strikes of the Thai emperor, Ye Feng made a mistake in his double fists and hit the nine turn Tianluo with six layers of surge. However, he caught the Tianluo fist and turned his fist into the subtle move. From time to time in the mid air, continuous, when the Qi and strength hit each other, the dull burst sound. Waves of energy, invisible to the naked eye, seemed to be a howling wind, blowing the trees of Zhou upside down, and even the snow in front of the ground for two days also rolled up into the air. For a time, within the woods, it was like a local snowstorm again. The wind was howling and the snow was dancing. It was so white that people couldn''t even open their eyes. as like as two peas, he was amazed by the fact that he was nine years old. He was even more frightened that the little boy was exactly the same as his own move, and that he was nine. Although there was no expression on his thin face, his eyes betrayed his heart. Ye Feng calmly took the nine turn Tianluo of the thin old man, and returned with a punch, saying that it was a punch, but it was continuous, playing an improved version of the nine turn Tianluo in eleven directions. Boom, at least three punches, solid and solid hit on the body of the thin old man. Unexpectedly, the body of the thin old man was like a piece of dead wood, and there was no sense of fullness in the body. The skinny old man was beaten upside down by Ye Feng and tumbled in the air and fell down steadily. There was no expression on his face, as if he had not been hurt. Is this old boy King Kong not bad? I don''t know why, looking at this thin old man, let Ye Feng associate with master Mingyue. Ye Feng still remembers the battle with master Mingyue in the sea of consciousness. Master Mingyue has a strong body and is hit by his own surging power. It''s like this. Nothing happened. One more punch. Ye Feng records a violent wave, the fist force that surges all over the sky, like the rough sea will, the thin old man is surrounded in the middle. The thin old man''s nine turn Tianluo is pale and powerless under the unique learning of archaic Protoss. The roar and rumble, the deafening sound of wind and thunder sounded in the forest, a frenzied fist, like a thunderbolt, hit the thin old man rolling in the wind and snow. It''s not going to take you to pieces. After the calm, let Ye Feng''s surprise is that although the thin old man''s eyes are full of horror, he is safe and sound, and there is also a trace of luck and joy in that frightened look. How is it possible that this old boy is immortal? Really like master Mingyue, can you master Vajra? Master Mingyue''s Vajra is not bad. His defense is very strong, but it is also relative. However, in the battle of the sea of consciousness, Ye Feng beat up more than half of the golden light of master Mingyue''s King Kong immortal with flying sword and the four styles of emperor Tai. Even if you really know how to use Vajra, I will defeat you. Ye Feng, who knows himself and his enemy and wins every battle, observes in secret, and soon sees a clue. The immortal body of master Mingyue radiates a light golden light, which is like a layer of golden armor, which is heavily wrapped. However, although the skinny old man is somewhat similar, it is quite different. The thin old man''s body is emitting a light blue light. What''s strange is that this kind of blue light from his body''s tens of millions of pores does not wrap him up in layers. His face is like countless threads of spider silk, which is connected with the surrounding trees. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Obviously it''s not master Mingyue''s bad magic skill. Although Ye Feng can''t see clearly, she can feel that the countless threads of green light must be connected with the surrounding trees. Ye Feng also played a finger to pierce the stone God finger, finger if pick flowers, lightly a flick, but concentrated all the divine power in the blood. The skinny old man is still safe and sound. After being hit hard, his startled look is more profound and the surprise in his eyes is even more crazy. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could make such a powerful terrorist attack, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If he had not just developed this kind of magic skill, he would have died under Ye Feng''s feet like his apprentice when he was in the first surge. When the sharp needle like piercing stone God finger hit the thin old man''s body, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the trees of the whole forest seemed to be in a violent storm and swaying. Ye Feng''s eyes flash a touch of light, he seems to guess how the thin old man is to resist his own stone God. The thin old man sent out countless strands of green light from his body and connected it to more trees in the forest. When the powerful power of the four strikes of emperor Ye Fengtai attacked him, the magic power he received was transferred to the trees around him along the countless strands of green light. If ye Feng didn''t have the eye of knowing fate, he could see the green light connected with the surrounding trees. It would be difficult to judge the defense skills of the thin old man.Is the old man from the palace of moving flowers into trees? Impossible. Apart from a man of his own, there has been no man in yihuagong for thousands of years. He sent a wisp of thought to the king of medicine ring: "ugly old man, come out quickly, meet spider spirit, what kind of skill is this, so strange?" Ye Feng received the ugly old man''s disdainful voice in his mind: "boy, can''t you see it? It''s not called transplanting flowers and trees. It''s just transferring Qi and energy to other places. This old boy''s skill is called dead wood. " Dead wood skill? The ugly old man''s voice was full of complacency: "Hey, I don''t know how you practice the mind classic of medical God. The eyes of the knowing God should observe the details. What about your meticulous observation? Look under his feet again Along with the ugly old man''s reminder, Ye Feng''s knowing God looked at the foot of the thin old man and almost screamed out. At the foot of the thin old man, countless strands of green light also extended. The roots of every tree in the forest also gave out a faint blue light. Their green light entangled in the ground, as if it had become a huge rhizome. The old boy refined the power of withered wood. He turned himself into a dead tree and integrated with the forest. The green light was like a rhizome entangled with the roots of the whole forest. Ye Feng thinks of cannibal vines. In the underground cave of Zhongnanshan Tiankeng, cannibal vines are very resistant to attack because their roots stretch into the ground for tens of miles. If you want to kill it, you have to cut the roots, otherwise the spring wind will blow again. The green light at the foot of the thin old man is connected with the roots of the trees in the whole forest. If you want to destroy him, you must destroy the whole forest. Chapter 1310 Ye Feng suddenly realized that his mind could not bewitch the thin old man. The power of withered wood turned him into a tree. Of course, a stupid wooden head has enough immunity to the thinking power. Just now, the whole tree in the forest swayed and thought that there was a strong wind. It turned out that the whole forest helped him resist the force of his own violent waves. Ye Feng sneered: "you really have a way to see if you can block my flying sword with your dead wood skill." A crystal jade sword in the palm of Ye Feng emerges, three kinds of brilliance flow in it, the color is charming and moving. The flying sword, with its fierce sword spirit, suddenly chopped at the thin old man. The skinny old man was almost crying out in horror. It was the first time that he saw the flying sword. Seeing the flying sword, the thin old man''s body also changed. The old man''s armour was as thin as a maple, and his whole body was as thin as a sword. Flying sword in the blue light shrouded defense circle, Ye Feng clearly felt a kind of feeling, such as defeat Ge. In the destruction of the divine power, the flying sword or cut into the blue light, the periphery of a circle of light cut off. However, it was not the thin old man who was injured, but a few towering trees in the distance. The big trees suddenly fell down and splashed with flying snow. Ye Feng realized that the green light gushing from the ground is the aura of trees. When the wisps of aura are cut off, it''s like people lose their lives, and the big trees fall down. With the help of the withered wood skill, the thin old man is integrated with the whole tree. There is only one way to destroy him, that is, to destroy him with the forest. In recent years, some of the saplings have been planted for several decades. In summer, it is lush and lush, adding green scenery to Yudu. In winter, it successfully blocked the cold current and sand blowing from the West. Ye Feng collected the flying sword. Even if he cut down the thin old man, he would have to cut off the forest at the cost. He was a little embarrassed and sent his thoughts to the ugly old man: "this old boy is so shameless. What kind of withered wood skill can he use to turn himself into a tree, and let the surrounding woods protect him from the disaster. Is there any way to abolish this old boy without destroying this forest?" Old Chou laughed and didn''t answer. Obviously, he was playing tricks again. "Ugly old, I have a new little movie." Ye Feng has mastered the ugliness''s biggest preference. Every time he uses small movies and island action movies, he can be deeply moved and can''t get rid of them. But this time, the ugly old man sighed: "there is a way to deal with him, which is the most direct and simple. Destroy him together with this forest, otherwise there is no other way." Since the ugly old people all said that there was no other way, Ye Feng could only be cruel, he wanted to use the fourth style of Tai Huang''s four strikes. A strong sense of war swelled in the heart. The secret war of the archaic Protoss has suddenly increased Ye Feng''s inner power several times. This secret method will turn Ye Feng''s divine power into a flame tens of times higher than the temperature of the fire. In the ice heart Valley, Ye Feng burns the ice beast that has been sucking cold air for tens of thousands of years with the flame of Liyan, not to mention this windbreak forest. Ye Feng''s two pupils are blooming with a faint red light, and the surrounding temperature rises abruptly, and the divine power in his divinity will turn into inflammation. This kid, it looks like he''s going to set fire. How can it be. The thin old man''s eyes became almost crazy. He didn''t believe Ye Feng could spit fire. The green aura that he gushed out from all his limbs was stronger, closely linked with the roots of the trees. Ye Feng''s mind suddenly came a wisp of weak call, more like some kind of creature struggling in pain, resistance, but useless, hopeless cry. "Don''t destroy the woods, they are all my friends." Not only heard that wisp of low complaints, but also felt, a sad mood. That kind of groan came from a big tree between the trees, which was the big tree with green aura. Combined with the news that he heard from Tianquan disciples, Ye Feng judged that the green aura was Mu Ling. Ye Feng''s heart strings move, is he ready to destroy the forest, causing Mu Ling''s sorrow. The thin old man came to the windbreak forest in the western suburbs for the sake of the wood spirit. It is a kind of spiritual creature with extremely high spirituality. It is a tree or plant, which has absorbed the aura of thousands of years and turned into a spirit beast, just like the ice beast in the ice heart valley. For mu Ling, everything in heaven and earth has aura. A tree and a grass in this forest are its friends. Because of its relationship, ashes will disappear into nothing, and it becomes very sad. Both Muling and ice beast are spirit beasts, but their habits are quite opposite. The cold beast wants to turn all things into ice, cold and cruel, while the wood spirit makes everything vigorous and full of vitality. Ye Feng sends a wisp of thought to Mu Ling. For you and this forest, I can let go of the enemy, but he came for you. You should hide well.In Ye Feng''s mind came the sound of Muling, which sounded like a whimper, but could know its meaning. Thank you for your love, I can let my friends temporarily disconnect from him, the time is very short, I hope you can seize the opportunity. Ye Feng was secretly pleased. He didn''t want to destroy the windbreak because of the thin old man. The old man''s skills of withered wood could take the aura of trees as his own, but mu Ling could interrupt the connection. A faint and warm breath drifted by like a spring breeze. In the eyes of the knowing God, Ye Feng saw that under the ground, the green light emitted by those continuous rhizomes suddenly disappeared. There was a look of horror in the thin old man''s eyes. He felt that the originally tough shield suddenly became void. In his heart, it was like breaking a vase, and all his hopes and self-confidence were shattered. In a flash, the flying sword came out of his hand and flashed a dazzling light in the air, like a flash of lightning, passing through the neck of the thin old man. There was only a faint trace of blood in the dry blood. Around the trees, have swayed, as if for the thin old man in silence. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t make a big tree fall down. Mu Ling broke the connection between the thin old man and the forest, which made Ye Feng a success. The thin old man fell down slowly with an incredulous look on his face. He didn''t believe that the flying sword could pass through his throat, let alone that the big tree brothers, who he had always been proud of, stopped helping him and watched him die. Ye Feng did not fall on the ground of the thin old man, but walked to the wood spirit hiding in front of the tree. There is a big tree hole the size of a bowl, a finger sized branch, lying quietly in it. Chapter 1311 Ye Feng can be sure that this small branch is Xiaomuling, which is quite different from other branches. It is green and lustrous, just like a jasper. It''s like a spider''s silk like long and thin green beard, slowly wriggling in the air. Ye Feng held out his hand curiously and gently. The long hair like green beard on the branch was tightly intertwined with Ye Feng''s fingers. Facing the strange long whiskers on the branches, Ye Feng originally wanted to retract his fingers. Thinking that Muling helped him get rid of the thin old man in Tianquan gate, he boldly let the green section curl up his fingers. A ray of joy, full of vitality, slowly rises from the heart. It is worthy of being full of vitality, just a simple contact makes people feel energetic and energetic. The branch is full of spirituality. Feeling the aura from the medicine King ring, it quickly turns into countless threads of soft silk, like a small green snake tightly intertwined with the ring on Ye Feng''s finger. Knowing that it has no malice, he just wants to suck the alluring aura of Yaowang ring, and Ye Feng does not dodge, so he entangles it with Yaowang ring. Yaowangjie is a spirit instrument created by Qibo and Huangdi. It is full of aura. Muling likes this kind of supernatural spirit best and naturally produces a sense of intimacy. Ye Feng felt the wood spirit like a naughty child, on his finger, the king of Medicine on the ring back and forth. Ye Feng thinks Muling is very interesting, but there are complaints from the ugly old man in his mind. "Don''t pester me with anything. Get out of my way." "Hee hee..." "What are you laughing at? I''ll come out and tear you to pieces. Go away." "Hee hee..." Mu Ling didn''t pay any attention to the curse of the ugly old man, but he had a good time and was closely entangled with the medicine King ring. Ye Feng feels that Muling is like a simple child, a piece of jade. If it falls into the hands of evil men, it will be used by them to help tyrants. It''s better to harvest this small wood spirit. On the one hand, it can provide abundant aura. If you plant flowers and plants in your own jade field, what will be more prosperous and more energetic than before. secondly, there are a lot of spirit stones in the medicine King''s ring, so that the spirit stones in a whole vein mine will be mined into it, so that it can grow vigorously. Ye Feng bit his index finger, and a drop of fresh blood drops on the branch of Xiaomuling. He recites the pithy formula of the real blood of his life in the order of controlling animals. Surprisingly, after the end of the pithy formula, the beast control order did not shine, there was no reaction, and little wood spirit did not change. In his mind came the ugly old man''s jeering voice: "this wood is not a fierce beast, your beast control order can''t accept it. You are so stupid. Why can you use the command of controlling animals Ye Feng originally wanted to put Xiaomuling in the order of controlling animals with the method of controlling animals. However, this kind of spirit object is different from the fierce beast. The method of signing the contract with the original life''s real blood is invalid for Xiaomuling. Since unable to conclude a slave treaty with him, Ye Feng thought in the past: "Xiaomuling, are you willing to be my friend?" The green part of Kobayashi''s whole body stretches and curls up, as if cheering and dancing, and a ray of happy laughter comes. "Yes, I will. I have human friends, too. Cluck." "Then you will follow me." "I want to play with the ugly old man." The ugly old man in the ring of medicine king made a rude voice: "it belongs to wood. Go away and don''t bother me." But Xiaomuling is still clinging to the Yao King ring, greedily sucking the abundant aura in the Yaowang ring. The countless strands of soft silk no longer stretch and no movement. Ye Feng feels that Xiaomuling is asleep. It seems that even high-level spiritual creatures, like all animals, will sleep and rest after eating and drinking enough. Yaowang ring is simple and mottled. It is combined with green silk, without any sense of disobedience. On the contrary, it adds a soft texture. Xiaomuling is like a wooden coat that turns into a medicine King ring. Ye Feng sometimes worries about the Yao Wang Jie slipping from his fingers. With Xiaomuling tied, he doesn''t have to worry about Yao Wang Jie falling off. Ye Feng put a yuan Qi stone on the Yaowang ring, and felt a fresh aura that penetrated into the Yaowang ring and Xiaomuling. Ye Feng''s heart raised a sense of satisfaction, watching them "eat" very happy, that feeling, like feeding their own pets. Ye Feng used his elder brother''s mobile phone to call the police: "I found several bodies in the forest in the western suburbs. Their death looks terrible. Please send someone to come here quickly. It would be bad to frighten the common people." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng controls the sword with Qi. Wrapped by the light curtain of the flying sword, it turns into a white light and flies to the death valley in the Kunlun Mountains. In addition to the police call, the forest ranger who just went to work also found the body of the master and apprentice of Tianquan gate. The Western Suburb Forest Farm soon sounded a harsh siren, Zhang section chief with the police arrived in the woods. Zhang was very excited to learn that these people were the gangsters who killed the forest rangers before they were shot. He finally found the murderers. What made him wonder was that these people actually killed each other.As like as two peas, the old man, a skinny old man, was cut off from the throat, just like the sniper who died in the previous case. After careful consideration, section chief Zhang concluded that they died because of the uneven division of the spoils. These people all have antisocial personality and can cut off their thighs with one knife. It is absolutely abnormal behavior. In the evening, Lao Zhou arrived at death valley. The original stone mined from the valley and the disintegrated Yuanqi stone have been piled up into hills and need to be packed urgently. Otherwise, the mining task below will be affected. Lu Dayou and they see Lao Zhou come back first, but Ye Feng''s figure is not seen. "Lao Zhou, you didn''t go to buy wooden cases with Ye Feng. Why did you come back alone?" "Ye Feng asked me to come back first. He may have contacted the transportation team." "How many boxes did you buy?" "A total of more than 500 wooden boxes have been ordered, and more than 400 will be delivered first. There are high mountains and roads here. Without a transport team, so many wooden boxes can''t be transported in at all." Lu Dayou put down the stone knife in his hand and said in doubt: "transport team? If you send so many boxes in, the freight will cost a lot of money. Does the manufacturer not include the freight? " Old sun reproached: "Lao Zhou, you have a wide network here. How can you let brother Ye contact the transport team by yourself? Those guys who engage in transportation don''t even spit out their bones, and they don''t ask exorbitant prices? " "They see ye as a new face and will bully him." Old Monday face innocent: "I said I want to contact the transport team, but old leaf Feng brother won''t let me go, said he magic, those boxes can change back." Lao Chen was more careful. He smelled the wine on Lao Zhou, as if he understood the reason. He pointed to Lao Zhou and said with a smile, "Lao Zhou, did you take Ye Feng to drink? You must have drunk him Chapter 1312 Lao Zhou defended himself: "how can I get him drunk? His capacity is huge. Lao Yang and I are drunk. He has nothing to do with him." Old Chen looked incredulous: "if you don''t get him drunk, he can say that he can change the box by magic. This is clearly drunk. He is drunk Old Zhou wry smile: "Ye Feng really can drink, he is really not drunk, when he is joking with me, very sober." Lu Dayou glanced at the old man and said, "you''re right. Brother Ye''s drinking capacity is huge. If you want to get him drunk, it''s impossible." Lao Zhou sighed with relief: "Captain Lu knows me and understands me long live." Lu Dayou said contemptuously, "Ye Feng can''t be drunk. It''s you who are drunk and have heard the wrong words." Lao Zhou almost cried: "Captain Lu, this is what ye told me personally. I know he is joking with me, but when he said it, we were all very sober." Old Chen said with a confident smile, "OK, Lao Zhou, don''t quibble. I''m sure you are drunk. I don''t know about you. As long as you and Lao Yang drink, they will water the flowers all over the ground. It''s very good that you can find your way back. " Lu Dayou and his grandson echoed one after another. It was Lao Zhou who was drunk and mistakenly heard what Ye Feng said and blamed Lao Zhou for all the blame. Old Zhou Bai was unable to argue and said with a bitter smile, "you wronged me. If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask brother Ye." Lao Chen sneered at Lao Zhou and said, "Lao Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve also evolved into a liar. It''s so cunning to know that the mobile phone in this valley can''t receive the signal, so let''s call..." Old Zhou was sad and sad: "three masters, when did I become a liar in your heart? Can you believe me once? " "No way." "It''s clearly that I drank too much and heard the wrong words, but I also falsely accused my brother Ye Feng. It really chills my heart." "I''ve been with you for decades before I know you are such a person..." Old Sun said with a smile: "Captain, he talks nonsense. He not only deceives us, but also slanders brother Ye''s reputation. I suggest confiscating and confiscating his wages." "Old sun, you son of a tortoise, ungrateful, pay me back the money you owe me..." Just when the four people were making a noise, Ye Feng appeared at the mouth of the valley with a happy face. This time, when he returned to Yudu, he not only purchased wooden boxes for loading raw stones, but also received a small and lovely wooden spirit. Lu Dayou thought Ye Feng had brought the transport team back. He was disappointed to see that there was no one behind him. He reminded Ye Feng anxiously: "Ye Feng brother, you finally come back. The original stones in the valley are almost full. We need to use wooden boxes to transport the original stones out as soon as possible. Where is the transport team you found?" Ye Feng a face at a loss: "what transport team?" Old Chen said with a puzzled dry smile: "the transport team carrying wooden cases? You don''t really tell Lao Zhou that if you do a magic trick, you will get all the boxes out? " Ye Feng admitted with a smile: "I told old Zhou that ah, which need what transport team, as long as I magic, the box will come out, you wait, I will change the box." Three people look at each other, it seems that the wrong old Zhou, old Zhou did not nonsense, is Ye Feng drink too much? The old Monday''s face was indignant. There were three people staring at the landing, and he had the posture of starting a teacher and asking a crime. "Brother Zhou, when the work is over, I''ll take you to the best restaurant in Yudu to eat roast lamb chops." Old sun saw the opportunity to mend the knife: "prepare another jar of good Yili old cellar." Lu Dayou also said with a smile: "there is meat, wine, how can I do without smoke. I still have a great China which has not been opened. I will take it out and share it with my brothers." Lao Zhou''s expression relaxed: "you guys, I just wronged me. I really want to scold you severely. But I''m a cultural man. Seeing that you admit your mistakes and have a good attitude, I''ll forgive you. Your lamb chops, your wine, and Laolu''s cigarette can''t be less." "It''s a lot of guarantees." Just as they were chatting, a faint Black Mist rose and covered the open space completely. Lu Dayou called out: "brother Ye is going to do magic again." Lao Zhou waved his hand: "no way. I saw with my own eyes those boxes in the warehouse of the carpentry factory. There were not dozens of people delivering them. They were just..." After half of what Lao Zhou said, he swallowed it back, for the mist had cleared away and revealed a large square wooden box, which was the one seen in the carpentry. Seeing that so many wooden boxes sprang up in the open space, a few people in Lu Da, who was still anxious just now, were staring straight. "How did you make them?" Ye Feng waved his hands and said with a smile: "I said that I am a magician. Don''t you believe I can do magic? I made the miner in front of me, and so are these boxes. " Lu Da has four people, surprised to look at Ye Feng''s hand, except for the finger wearing a piece of wood inlaid with medicine King ring, a pair of hands and ordinary people are no different.Several people take a look at Ye Feng''s ring. This ring is really ugly. Others are inlaid with emeralds and rubies. At worst, it is a few carat diamond rings. Ye Feng''s ring is actually inlaid with a wood. Ye Feng patted the wooden box under his feet: "well, brother Zhou, I''m not wrong. I said to send the wooden box to the valley, just change a magic trick." Everyone cast a look of surprise and admiration. Lao Zhou was not convinced of what he saw, but the fact was in front of him, and he had to believe it. He touched the box and said curiously, "are you really a magician? Now that you can make these boxes, they can disappear in a flash? " Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "since can change, also can change not, wait for you to solve good jade box, I will change it to disappear." Lu Dayou told them: "work quickly. First fill these boxes. It will take more than an hour to drive back from death valley to Yudu. The mountain climate is cold in winter, and there may be a snowstorm tonight. We have to go back earlier." However, it was not until a hundred pieces of hot stone were packed into the box. At this time, we found that outside the valley of death, there was a cold wind and ice and snow. It was strange that the valley of death was like a paradise, calm and free of snow. Lu Dayou and they are surprised. They don''t understand why there is no cold wind and ice and snow in the valley, but Ye Feng can see clearly with the eyes of the God of destiny. The four elements array of weather is used to deal with the twenty-eight stars in the sky. The forces of the twenty-eight stars cross and condense over the top of the valley, forming a strong boundary, which blocks the bad weather from entering the valley of death. Chapter 1313 Although Ye Feng has closed the eye of the array, the boundary on the top still exists. Looking out of the valley, there is a lot of wind and snow all over the sky. Lu Dayou is in some difficulties. The mountain road is very dangerous. The wind and snow block the road, so they can''t walk at all. If they jump into the ice cave and fall into the abyss, it will be over. Lu Dayou murmured to himself: "it''s better to sleep in this valley because of the weather. But if you don''t have a bed, you can''t sleep." Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Lu, you don''t have to worry. You forget that I am a magician. As long as I blow my breath, I can change into a tent and a bed." Old Zhou and they are skeptical, Ye Feng has twice "changed" things, almost subverted their three outlooks, let them begin to doubt life. "Can you really make it?" Ye Feng has long put some necessities of life into the storage space of yaowangjie. In Bingxin Valley, Yaowang ring has added space crystal stone. After forging, the storage space has been expanded dozens of times, and it has been divided into various rooms, just like a huge storage warehouse. Not to mention putting some necessities of life into the decomposition of the yuan Qi stone, even if you put down the whole vein, a few skyscrapers and dozens of football fields, it is more than enough. Ye Feng pointed out that there was a tent in the open space, several folding marching beds, and some neatly folded dark green bedding, which were all purchased from the military supplies store. In the storage space, there is not only a small warehouse for military supplies, but also a small ammunition depot. Last time at Duke of Loki castle, he ransacked Duke Loki''s arsenal, ranging from trigger grenades, small caliber pistols, AK47, up to 50 machine guns, RPGs, shoulder mounted laser guided missiles. Lu Dayou put up the big tent, put up the folding bed, made the bedding, and a bright energy-saving lamp made the tent shine like day. The cold wind howled outside the valley, and the weather outside the tent was cold and icy, but it was warm like spring in the tent. All of us wrapped in blankets and played cards together, just like going out for a trip. Lu Dayou touched the soft blanket and exclaimed, "brother ye, you are a magician. You can change anything. You don''t have to sleep with stones tonight." "When we come out to mine, we often sleep on the cold ground. That''s how I got my old cold waist and cold legs," he sighed Old sun repressed his excitement: "brother ye, can you make something else?" "What else do you want to change? Become a beautiful woman to warm your bed?" As soon as Lao Zhou''s words were uttered, everyone burst into laughter. Old sun blushed and shrunk his neck. To be honest, he really had this idea. Old Chen blinked his eyes, a look of salivation: "beauty, no need, but if you can make a jar of old wine, and a few duck heads, that would be perfect." Lu Dayou sneered: "you know to eat. You''ve finished your dry food. You''ve prepared dry food for five days." Before they came to death valley, Lu Dayu and them all prepared a piece of dry food for several days. In the Kunlun Mountains in winter, the weather is bad, and the mountains may be blocked by heavy snow at any time. Mr. Chen tried to make me laugh at the cold weather. At this time, the hotels are off work, and the chefs are all home. There is no way to make delicious food for everyone. We can only have some fast food. " "Fast food is OK. It''s better than our dry food." Ye Feng is like a magician on the stage. He will show you a small backpack with a smile. The inside is empty. With expectant looks on their faces, Chen and sun began to guess what kind of treasure would come out of this empty backpack. Even suspicious old Zhou, also staring at the backpack, but also specially reached out to touch the inside of the backpack, is not a cover up, is an empty backpack. "Look at it. I''m going to make something delicious." Ye Feng pretended to carry out a large gray mud jar from his backpack with a complete seal on it. The jar edge was still stained with some dust, which seemed to have been around for some time. Another mention, carry out a large food bag, which contains a dozen large and small food cans. Everyone was stunned. How could Ye Feng put the wine jar and so many canned food in his backpack? But they saw with their own eyes that all the food was taken out of the small backpack. Ye Feng brought ten jin of Yili old cellar, canned food and a large package of bacon, which Ye Feng had put in Yaowang''s ring at noon. Usually, he only took it out to have a good meal when he missed his meal. Now it''s useful. Although is all canned food, it is rich in variety, including canned mutton, sardine canned, pork ribs canned and canned fruit, just like a small party feast. In particular, bacon, after the tin and platinum is peeled away, a stream of meat flavor floats out, mixed with the aroma of wine, which makes the big guy feel his stomach suddenly empty and his saliva gushes out.Ye Feng gave everyone a stainless steel teacup and chopsticks. This kind of tea cup is used to drink water and drink in the wild. After taking a sip of wine, Lu Dayou was surprised to find that a fire poured from his throat into his stomach, and then slowly flowed from his stomach to his whole body. He laughed excitedly: "good wine, brother ye, I have summed up a rule. As long as I am with you, there will be good wine to drink." Lu Dayou met Ye Feng on the train for the first time. He smelled Ye Feng with the smell of monkey wine, and then he talked to Ye Ji. They became good friends from then on. Lao Zhou didn''t drink all of it. He knew it was Yili Laojiao that he drank in the hotel at noon. He looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "brother ye, is this not another 20 years'' old cellar in Yili? When we came out, we didn''t see you take the wine jar. How did you make this ten jin wine jar? " Ye Feng laughs and says nothing. He picks up a piece of bacon with his chopsticks and chews it with relish. Of course, you can''t see me taking the wine jar. I put it in the Yaowang ring. You can see the wool. Old Sun said impatiently, "Lao Zhou, why do you care so much? Just drink wine. No matter where he comes from, let''s have a drink together." Lao Chen also couldn''t wait to drink the old wine, and immediately became very excited: "Lao Zhou, don''t be so fussy. Let me have a drink of this fragrant wine. Wow, this wine is really hot and delicious." Old Zhou''s eyes were full of conviction: "Ye brother, I believe that you are our Chinese David Copperfield, this glass of wine, I salute you." Chapter 1314 In the snowy night, in the remote and uninhabited valley of death, five people sit in the warm tent, drink freely and speak freely. It is a great pleasure in life. Really should that sentence, today have wine, today drunk, do not make gold bottle empty to the moon. Lu Dayou and they were elated and rowed. After a while, they drank half of Yili''s old cellar. Everyone was red and drunk. Suddenly, there was a wolf howl outside the valley. The wolf''s howl was long and loud, and it was particularly harsh in the silent snow night. We all heard the wolf howl and put down the wine glass. Lu Dayou sobered up and said, "is there a wolf?" "A few days ago, there was a heavy snow in the northwest. These wolves may come from the west to look for food. Every winter, there are wild wolves from the northwest of Kunlun Mountains," Chen worried Old Sun said in surprise: "it''s not that there will be no wild animals near death valley. How can there be wolves? I''ve been here for two days, and I haven''t seen a rabbit." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows. Old sun was right. There were no wild animals near death valley. When the weather array of death valley is opened, all the wild animals around feel the fierce murderous spirit of the array. Let alone the wild animals, even the fierce ones dare not approach. But in order to mine Lingshi mine, Ye Feng closed the array eyes and stopped the weather array. At this time, the death valley not only lost the murderous spirit that frightened the fierce beasts, but also the vitality stones that were mined out sent out bursts of abundant aura, which could not be covered by the wind and snow. Wild animals are particularly sensitive to aura, especially fierce beasts. They rely more on aura to increase their demon yuan. They can feel this pure aura after tens of miles, just like a cat smelling fishy fish and following its breath. Lao Zhou patted his bulging backpack and said with disdain: "it''s just a wolf. Don''t be afraid. I''ve brought a shotgun and more than a dozen bullets. Guests have wine. Jackals have shotguns. Which wolf doesn''t have long eyes dares to come in. I''ll kill it with one shot." Old sun intended to attack Lao Zhou, he said with a smile: "Lao Zhou, if there are wolves, dozens of big gray wolves will come to you, and you can''t use more than ten bullets." "Laosun, don''t scare Lao Zhou. We''ve lived here for decades. Who knows, this is Kunlun mountain range. There are several wild wolves that are normal. There are no wolves." Among the thousands of miles of Kunlun Mountains, it is normal for some wild wolves to howl, but soon, the wolf howls one after another. From far to near, it sounds that there are at least ten wolves outside the valley. Now, several people in Luda have changed their faces. No, these wolves seem to be gathering here. "I have made a protective fence at the mouth of the valley to prevent people from breaking in by mistake. These fences can also stop these wolves," he warned Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Everyone drinks here. I''ll go out and have a look. The valley of death is surrounded by cliffs. There''s only one mouth. There''s a wooden fence for old grandson. Wild animals can''t get in." Lao Zhou took out the short barrel shotgun from his backpack. Originally, the barrel of the shotgun was as long as an adult''s arm, but it was difficult to carry it. Lao Zhou cut off a section of the barrel of the shotgun and put it into the backpack for easy carrying. "With a shotgun, these wolves are probably hungry for a few days. They are very dangerous. Will you shoot?" Ye Feng shook his head: "do not take a gun, I will not use a gun." "Then I''ll go with you." Ye Feng pressed the old Zhou to get up and said with a smile, "you don''t need to go with me. I can handle it." Lu Dayou knew Ye Feng''s ability. He said with a smile, "Lao Zhou, you don''t have to worry. Brother Ye knows Kung Fu." Lao Zhou remembered that Ye Feng was an ancient martial artist and said with a smile, "no matter how high your Kung Fu is, you should take a knife just in case." "I''m a magician. Don''t talk about swords. I can also make guns. Drink them first. I''ll go out and have a look." At first, Ye Feng didn''t think of it and didn''t care about the wolf howling. But he heard the wolf howl, strong and powerful, reverberating in the open valley, and knew that it was not the common wild wolf, but at least the iron toothed wolf of the third level. The wooden fence can protect the gentleman from the villain, but not the iron toothed wolf. It''s a bad choice to use a shotgun against the iron toothed wolf. Their fur is as hard as iron, and only the soft skin with a tuft of hair under their throat is the weak point, which can be attacked. Powerful shotgun bullets hit them and can not kill them immediately, but can only make them more vicious and stimulate the ferocity in their bones. Although the snowstorm cannot blow into the death valley, the temperature in the Kunlun Mountains is more than - 30 degrees on a cold winter night. Ye Feng opened the curtain of the tent and went out. When he lifted the curtain, the cold wind whistled into the tent, making people shiver. Outside Death Valley, the dark red sky increases the visibility and makes the sky and earth covered with light blood. In the snow outside the valley, at least a dozen iron toothed wolves came.They are tall, more than half a person high, with their tails nearly three meters long, and their hair is thick. They stare at Ye Feng with their red eyes and sharp fangs. Seeing these iron toothed wolves, Ye Feng was not surprised. He had heard their howling for a long time. To his surprise, not far from the iron toothed wolves, there were two bigger fierce beasts lying quietly in the snow. If it wasn''t for the demon yuan, which is more powerful than the iron toothed wolf, and the red eye pupil as red lantern, Ye Feng almost ignored them. They are two fierce beasts at least level 5, snow bear. Snow bears look like a small snow mountain, with long snow-white fur, fat and round, like polar bears, but they are more ferocious than polar bears. Level 5 snow bear stand up, at least three meters high, that sharp teeth and bear claws, even if the iron plate can also bite through, tear. They also have an attack method that makes the enemy scared. Like the snow roar, they can spray out extremely cold demon yuan, and instantly freeze people into popsicles. Don''t talk about people. Even if fierce beasts of the same level encounter them, they will only slip away with their tails. They are the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the snow mountain. In the snow mountain, the sensitive snow leopard, the clever snow roar and the snow bear will all detour, otherwise they will become their food. The fierce beasts eat the weak, and the weak beasts will be hunted and killed by the powerful beasts. But now, snow bear, the fifth level fierce beast, and the iron toothed wolf, the third level fierce beast, stay together so friendly. It''s really a miracle in the fierce animal world. Won''t it lose the integrity of your snow mountain overlord, the snow bear? Judging from the size of these two snow bears and the breath of demon yuan, they have lived in this snow mountain for at least 100 years. They were attracted by Yuan Qi stone and spirit stone tonight, and then they came to death valley. Chapter 1315 Ye Feng secretly observes that the knowing God''s eye sweeps through the forest. In addition to the iron toothed wolf and snow bear, there are other fierce beasts lurking in the snow. They feel that their strength is a little weak compared with wolves and snow bears, so they secretly hide in the snow and intend to take a share. Ye Feng knows that these fierce beasts are attracted by the aura of Yuanqi stone. For them, the demon pills of various fierce beasts are not as attractive as the top spirit stones. Otherwise, not to mention more than a dozen third level ferocious beasts, iron toothed wolves and 100 iron toothed wolves, they are not necessarily the opponents of two level five monsters snow bear. Not far from the snow bear, there is a pair of snow leopards. They grow a pair of big cats. On their white bodies, they are evenly distributed with some black spots. At night, their pupils are green, just like cats, giving them special night vision ability. One of the snow leopards saw Ye Feng, and his long body was low in the snow, but he suddenly arched his body and gave a gentle whine. His eyes became bright. Ye Feng also found the arched body of the snow leopard, suddenly recognized. This snow leopard met the snow leopard when he came to death valley last time. At that time, he and Jiang Yixue left the snow mountain. He stood on the hill and watched himself leave from afar. That kind of parting feeling, like two old friends, inseparable. Obviously, the snow leopard also recognized Ye Feng. In his throat, he called low and ran to Ye Feng. Its companion also issued a low roar, stood up, but did not run over, looked around, the green pupil full of anxiety and vigilance. Around the danger, not careful will become the food of other fierce animals. Ye Feng sent out a wisp of thinking in his mind, old friend, we met again. Snow leopard is like a cute big cat, ran to Ye Feng''s feet, arched leaf maple''s trousers corner with his head, looked intimate, and sounded a low roar in his throat, as if to say hello to Ye Feng. Ye Feng also lowered his body and gently stroked the soft fur of the snow leopard. He felt that there was some ice and snow on the fur. It seemed that it had been lurking outside the valley of death for a long time. Snow leopard''s companion''s eyes are full of surprise, but dare not easily approach Ye Feng. The snow leopard turned back and sobbed twice. The companion understood its meaning and bravely stepped on the snow and walked slowly towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng discovered that two snow leopards, one male and one female, had a larger body and more bright fur color than the male snow leopard, while the female snow leopard had a single coat color and thin body. Ye Feng laughed and touched the head of the male snow leopard and murmured: "you are not simple. In this year, you have found a girlfriend and separated from the ranks of single leopards. I didn''t accept you into the command of beasts. It''s right to let you return to the mountain forest." The mother snow leopard is one meter away from the leaf maple. She stops. Her green eyes are warily looking at the leaf maple. Ye Feng had a quiet voice. He was like a parent on a blind date for a child. He commented on the mother Snow Leopard: "come here, let me have a look. It''s really beautiful. Our leopard has a good eye." The mother snow leopard seemed to understand Ye Feng''s words, whimpered twice, bowed her head and tamely walked to Ye Feng''s feet, and licked his outstretched hand with her tongue. Ye Feng feels that the mother snow leopard''s tongue is moist and full of barbs. When she licks her hands, she is very gentle and knows that she has made herself a friend. Ye Feng rubbed the heads of two snow leopards and played with them. "Ah Bao, my old friend, since we have met again, I have to give you some gifts, so that you will not say that I am not interesting enough in the future." Ye Feng takes out two thumb sized yuan Qi stones from the Yaowang ring. They are crystal clear and white like snow. In the snowy night, they emit light white light. The aura of Yuanqi stone is not obvious in the daytime, but it is very clear and conspicuous under the dark red sky on a snowy night. The eyes of the two snow leopards are full of surprise. They are affectionately sniffing the aura emanating from the vitality. They seem to know that Ye Feng is going to give the stone to him. He happily licks Ye Feng''s hand with his tongue and shakes his head, just like a naughty cat. When Ye Feng was going to let them leave with the stone in their mouth, suddenly, a deafening roar sounded and snow fell on the trees beside the valley. Accompanied by a shaking of the earth, a cold breath, with the snow, like a high-speed train rushing towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t lift his eyes. He knew that among all the fierce beasts outside the valley, only two snow bears had such a big movement. Two snow leopards are no more than three levels of fierce beasts. They are two grades different from the five level fierce animals. When they smell their breath, they will tremble with fear. They sob in fear, and they run to the side, but feel a huge force pulling them, guiding them, running into the valley of death. After seeing Ye Feng, the snow bear is full of hostility. His spirit is much higher than that of the third level iron toothed wolf. He knows that Ye Feng is a strong opponent and dare not make rash moves.They watched from afar, better strange a pair of snow leopards, with Ye Feng so intimate, it is simply to lose the face of fierce beast. When they see Ye Feng take out the stone of vitality, they are attracted by the pure aura in the stone. They can''t help it any longer. People die for money, birds die for food, and fierce animals are willing to ruin their brains. They left and right, like two huge snowballs, rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng watched the pair of snow leopards escape into the valley, opened a distance from himself and showed a smile to them. At this time, the two big snowballs had approached him his double fists gathered strength secretly, which was the most powerful move in Tianluo boxing. He turned Tianluo nine times and hit them out. Boom, the wind howling, the ground shaking, blink of an eye, two fierce Snow Bear rushed to Ye Feng side. They stand up high and hold up a pair of claws. Ye Feng looks up and breathes. They are more than three meters tall. Holding their claws, they are as powerful and terrifying as giants who look down on the world. Especially that pair of bear claws, like cold shining sharp knife, with the overwhelming wind, patted Ye Feng. Among the fierce beasts of the same level, the most powerful one is the blue backed White Ape. However, when the blue backed White Ape saw the snow bear waving its claws, it would not dare to connect it. It can be seen that the strength of the snow bear is comparable to that of the blue backed white ape. Ye Feng at the foot of the Luo Yan step, like a wisp of ghost in the snow night, from the snow bear''s claws easily flashed. Two snow bears roared in the air. Ye Feng didn''t feel anything when he heard their roar. He just felt that his ears were buzzing and too harsh. Those fierce animals hiding in the dark feel like a thunderbolt, frightening the sky and running away. Chapter 1316 When two snow bears roared, they were still ferocious just now. The group of iron toothed wolves staring at Ye Feng were holding their tails and hiding far away. They were afraid that the fury Snow Bear would stare at them and harm the pond fish. Ye Feng disdains to aim at two fury snow bear one eye, small sample still dare to roar at me, shout what shout, you roar can catch me? "Look, I''m not going to pick off your bear skin to make a fur coat." This pair of snow bears absorbed aura in the Kunlun snow mountain and evolved into five level fierce beasts. It took nearly a hundred years for them to be extremely spiritual. They could understand Ye Feng''s words. They were even more angry when they heard that he was going to pick their own bear skin to make clothes. They couldn''t catch Ye Feng, so they simply adopted their best way to fight the enemy. They opened their arms and held them to Ye Feng with strong and powerful arms. I''m afraid it won''t be a good bone if they''re all over the body. Since Ye Feng has seen the thin old man show nine turn Tianluo, he has understood its essence, and wants to try how powerful this new move is. His fists were powerful and hit the snow bear from nine different directions. Two level-5 snow bears are powerful and can spit out cold air. In the snow mountain of Kunlun, they are the king and the overlord. No animal dares to provoke them. When they meet Ye Feng, they taste the taste of failure. Two snow bears are fierce by nature. No matter what fierce beast they fight, they advance fiercely. They first use their hill like bodies to overwhelm each other. Ye Feng laughed: "deliberately let me fight ah, then I''m not polite, let''s see, is your skin rough and flesh thick, or my fist hard." At the beginning, the snow bear was not afraid of Ye Feng''s fist, but also fiercely bumped into Ye Feng''s fist, looking fierce and fearless. However, after two punches, they felt wrong and were afraid in their hearts. Ye Feng''s fist looks weak and small in the eyes of snow bear, but on the bear''s skin, one of the unspeakable potential, like a top, goes straight to the viscera. That kind of feeling is like a needle deep into the meat, constantly stirring, the pain is also constantly spreading to the viscera, the pain makes them howl. Their screams cut through the night sky, adding a bit of terror in the dark red snowy night, and those fierce beasts around the mouth of the valley fled far away. Level five fierce beasts have been tortured into such a miserable situation, and their hearts are more afraid. After two snow bears were beaten, they began to dodge Ye Feng''s fists. However, they found that their huge body was a perfect target. They could not hide at all. They were all fists in all directions, and the fists were on their fat bodies. They no longer want to use their claws to catch Ye Feng. Instead, they use thick bear paws to protect their bodies. They even roll on the snow in an attempt to avoid Ye Feng''s fist, but it is of no help. The two snow bears were beaten in a hurry. Their red eyes were red. On the white bear hair, there was a light glow. A cold breath flowed from their demon pills to the whole body. Any tiny change of them can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. With the brilliance of their body surface and the sharp drop of ambient air temperature, ye Maple knows that they are going to spit out cold air. Sure enough, the snow bear suddenly opened his mouth, spurting out a group of white light, straight to the front door of leaf maple. Their icy air, even if they are the top experts in the innate environment, will turn into ice, with incomparable power. However, Ye Feng has been calcined by the flame of dragon breath for tens of thousands of degrees, and the divine energy in his divinity is extremely pure, even to the point of Yang. Even the ice beast that has been sucking cold air for thousands of years can''t hurt Ye Feng. The cold air of snow bear is more than one grade worse than that of ice beast, and can''t hurt Ye Feng. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint sneer, the palm of his hand was covered with a golden light, the golden light was like a turbulent wave, a wave was better than a victory, blocking the white light of the snow bear. An ice crystal quickly condenses in the air. In the blink of an eye, it is in front of Ye Feng''s body. It is crystal clear and hard. Ye Feng fingers gently, crystal clear ice crystal fell to the ground, fell into pieces. The first type surge of the four strikes of the emperor Tai, the divine power flows rapidly in his body, spurts out from the palm, and the divine power is released outside. In front of Ye Feng, a strong and tough barrier is formed to block the icy air of the snow bear. For the snow bear, condensing the cold air is to gather enough powerful demon yuan from the demon pill. This method extremely consumes the demon yuan, and does not encounter a strong enemy, the snow bear still saves the use. They thought that the icy air had hit the beast Kingdom invincible hand, even if the level six fierce beast, would be frightened by the cold air, but did not expect Ye Feng just gently raised his hand to block them, and blocked the cold air gathered from the demon pill. The two snow bears looked at each other. In their red eyes, there was no longer a fierce look, but more fear. They quickly make a decision, turn the direction, with their fat and round buttocks to maple leaf, shake their huge and bloated body, to the distance. When they rush over, they are earth shaking, and when they run away, they are too bulky and huge, just like two big snowballs rolling to the distance. Seeing the appearance of two snow bears fleeing clumsily, Ye Feng laughs and steps on Luo Yan''s steps and turns into a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he catches up with him.Ye Feng once caught two black bears in his hometown, adopted and tamed them, and let them watch their homes. Black bear or snow bear, the fifth level fierce beast, they are all bullies, as long as they are scared, they will obediently obey. Ye Feng chased two snow bears and his fists fell on them like raindrops. They were the best boots in the world. Their fur was soft and elastic. When his fist hit them, he felt comfortable and would not hurt his hands. He could only hear the howling sound of the two wild bears running in the snow forest. After this full beating, the two snow bears were quite honest. They sat in the snow and made a gesture of bowing with their hands. A miserable roar came out from their throat. Ye Feng could understand the meaning of their roar. Please, don''t fight again. We are wrong. We don''t want your spirit stone. Let us go. Ye Feng threw a wisp of thinking into the past, and he wanted me to let you go, but you have to take care of me as the master of death valley. No outsiders and fierce animals are allowed to come in. I can give you some spirit stones to practice. They come here to get the best spirit stone. I heard Ye Feng is willing to practice spirit stone for himself. I''m very happy. They slowly climbed to the foot of Ye Feng, like the snow leopard, arched the leaf maple with its head, but their body was huge, and their strength was not small. When they gently arched, Ye Feng did not stand firm and fell in the snow. Chapter 1317 Ye Feng got up and dusted off the snow and mud on his body. He pretended to be angry and taught: "what do you want to do? On the surface, you promise to recognize me as the master. Do you want to be beaten?" Snow Bear is not a cunning fierce beast. No matter how evil the beast is, it will not lie as cunningly as human beings. If they recognize Ye Feng as their master, they will listen to Ye Feng''s orders. When they heard that they would be beaten again, they showed a look of panic, whining at Ye Feng, stroking Ye Feng with thick bear paws, and tried their best to be gentle. Master, we didn''t mean to touch Ye Feng. Don''t be angry, Ye Feng just wanted to give them a strong hand. Seeing the two bears, they were very obedient and no longer embarrassed them. They took out two high-quality yuan Qi stones from the Yaowang ring and threw them to them They are. "Take it. Remember to guard Death Valley for me, or I will take away your spirit stone and beat you severely. I will cut off your bear paws and peel off your bear skin." Snow Bear raised round buttocks, shaking the huge body, followed Ye Feng to the mouth of death valley. There was a slight roar from their throats: "master, we will obey your orders and guard the valley of death for you." With the spirit stone in their mouth, they followed Ye Feng into the valley of death. They found a quiet place in the valley of death and lay down. They were exhausted in the battle. They took a deep breath and slowly flowed into the demon pill. After a fight with Ye Feng, they lost a lot of demon yuan, and the demon yuan in the demon pill was almost exhausted. It''s really a top-grade spirit stone. Just after taking a little aura, I feel that a large number of demon yuan are pouring out from the blood, making the dry demon pill become full. They rolled like a child excited, raised the bear''s paws high and expressed their thanks to Ye Feng. Just after settling two snow bears, Ye Feng hears the scream coming from the death valley. The scream is very familiar. It should be Lao Zhou''s. Originally, two snow leopards were afraid of snow bears. After fleeing into the valley, they saw the big tent built by Ye Feng. A faint warm breath came from inside. They circled around the tent, touched the entrance, and curiously penetrated under the curtain. Outside the valley, fierce beasts roar incessantly, especially the shrill scream of snow bears. They are also very nervous when they hear it. They know that there will be fierce beasts breaking through Ye Feng''s defense line and breaking into the death valley. Lao Chen listened nervously: "it seems that there are a lot of fierce animals in the process. Can brother Ye cope with it?" after taking a sip of wine, Lu Dayou didn''t agree: "he has great skills. Don''t worry about it." Lao Zhou put his shotgun at the head of his bed so that he could get the shotgun in time in case of emergency. He looked forthright, patted his chest and said: "listen to the news is still a big guy, if you can''t deal with old brother ye, I can go out to help him." Seeing Lao Zhou''s bluff, old Sun said with a smile: "don''t worry. You can''t worry. You can''t get in even if it''s a fly." Suddenly, the curtain of the tent moved and two snow leopards came in. When two big leopards came in, how could there be two big snow leopards. They are all frequent visitors in the snow mountain. They know that snow leopard is the fastest animal in the snow mountain. The thick meat pad on their feet can make them run very fast in the snow. They act as fast as lightning. With one bow and one shot, they can jump over tens of meters. Snow leopard is a three-level fierce beast, with intelligence and intelligence similar to that of a 10-year-old child. Knowing that Lu Dayou and Ye Feng''s friends are not attacking them, they just swagger into the tent. They smell the smell of canned meat on the table and smell their nose. However delicious food is, it can''t compare with the top-grade spirit stone in their mouth. They lay lazily in front of the charcoal burning stove, happily swinging their tails, rubbing against the heat in the stove, and began to suck the aura in the spirit stone. Seeing that the snow leopard didn''t attack him, the four people called out for luck, so they carefully looked like pantomime actors, winking at each other, and quietly fled to the tent. During their escape from the tent, the snow leopard was still lolling around the stove, half squinting and licking the ice and snow on their bodies. Lao Zhou wanted to raise his legs and follow Lu Dayou to escape from the tent, but he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to get his shotgun. His forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, quietly stretched out his arm, and tried his best not to disturb the snow leopard. He prayed in his heart that you could not see me, you could not see me. His finger was on the handle of the gun. Lao Zhou showed an excited look, got the shotgun, can blow out the two snow leopards. The male snow leopard had already understood Lao Zhou''s intention. He half opened his eyes, swung his long tail, and glared at old Monday. Seeing the snow leopard looking at himself, Lao Zhou''s immediately stopped and became a sculpture. He prayed in his heart. Don''t look at me. I''m just a statue. I''m just a statue. He said in his heart, as long as a few centimeters, you can get the shotgun.Lao Zhou''s action makes the male snow leopard a little annoyed. I think you are the master''s friend, but you want to shoot me with a shotgun. It''s not kind. It opened its mouth and exposed the teeth of a leopard like a sharp knife. It roared at Lao Zhou in a loud voice. Although it was a few meters away from Lao Zhou, the demon yuan of the third level monster roared out of his mouth, which was several times more powerful than the roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger. A gust of wind mixed with a foul smell made Lao Zhou''s hair disordered. Lao Zhou''s fingers trembled. Instead of getting the gun, he knocked the shotgun to the ground. He could not care to take the gun and rushed out of the tent screaming. However, to their horror, Lu Dayou rushed out of the tent and found two snow-white bears rolling in the valley. Seeing Lu Dayou and them, xuexiong stood up straight, stretched out their fat and lovely paws and said hello to them. They have the intelligence and spirituality of a 10-year-old child. They know that Lu Dayou is a friend of the host. One of them also splits his blood and smiles. But their laughter, in the eyes of human beings, is extremely terrible. They stood up more than three meters high, covered by tall shadows, and landed with them. When they saw the tall and horrible Snow Bear, Lu Da was a little better, but Lao Zhou was scared to death. Old sun''s stomach trembled and almost sat on the ground. His face was depressed and he said with fear: "how can there be such a big bear? How can they come in? It''s over. We''re going to die." Old Chen wryly smile: "Ye brother people, he is not to say to guard the mouth of the valley, do not let the wild animals come in." Chapter 1318 Lao Zhou looked around, hoping to find Ye Feng. Even if he could not find anyone, he also hoped to find blood on the ground. He wanted to see people alive and dead to see corpses. He didn''t see anything, only saw a mess on the snow, a face ready to cry without tears: "this is bad, brother Ye is gone, he is afraid he is in the bear''s stomach." "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t be afraid. These two bears are not ordinary beasts. They should not hurt people." Lu Dayou is calm and calm. He observes secretly. He finds that the hair of the two bears is as bright as snow, without any stray hairs. His eyes are like red lights. They are not ordinary bears. Are they the legendary fierce Snow Bear? Lu Dayou had more contact with fierce animals than Lao Zhou. Xiao Bai of Ye Feng and Xue Han of Yu Wangye were all fierce animals, but they were as harmless as pets. On the contrary, they were considerate and lovely. Many people are afraid of the terrible power of animals when they hear that they turn pale. In fact, fierce beasts have certain intelligence and spirituality just like children, so they can communicate more easily than wild animals. They don''t feed on human beings. People don''t attack me. I don''t commit crimes. They just want to absorb aura and cultivate demon pills. Lu Dayou has heard about the snow bear legend, thought that it was just a legend, did not expect to see snow bear with his own eyes, but also saw two at once. He secretly thought, since Ye Feng let this pair of snow bears into the valley of death, there should be his reason. To everyone''s surprise, two snow bears are playing happily in the valley, rolling, wrestling in their arms and playing with skin, and they don''t attack human beings. Lu Dayou four people look at each other, feeling that this pair of giant snow bears are not fierce animals, but a pair of small domestic pets. Ye Feng appeared at the door of the tent and drove out the two snow leopards who got into the tent to have a fire. They went out of the tent reluctantly and went to the valley to find another place to live. They also called out to Ye Feng discontentedly. Ye Feng kicked the snow leopard''s buttocks and comforted everyone: "don''t be afraid. These fierce beasts have been tamed and will not hurt people. Just ignore their existence." Seeing Ye Feng, Lu Dayou and Lu Dayou are relieved. However, they are surprised. How can snow leopard and snow bear be tamed by him? It''s amazing. "It''s already early in the morning because of this disturbance. Let''s go back to the tent and have a rest." "Don''t worry about wolves?" Pointing to the snow bears who were playing happily, Ye Feng said with a smile: "there are two fat bears in them, not to mention the wolves, even the lions dare not approach us." Old Zhou was still a little bit frightened: "I dare not come near us. Will they rush into the tent and eat us while I am sleeping?" Gently patting old Zhou''s shoulder, Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, what they eat is not us." Careful Lu Dayou found that although the two tall snow bears were playing crazy, wrestling and rolling together, their mouths always contained a shining white jade. Lu Dayou also understands what these fierce beasts are aiming at. Lu Dayou clapped his hands. His team leader is usually quite authoritative. He told everyone to go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, we have to start work earlier. There are still more than half of the jade that has not been boxed. We should quickly pack them and send them out of the valley, so as to make room for the newly mined original stones It''s hard to fall asleep without the howling of wolves. Originally, there were two big guys outside the tent. Everyone felt very safe and could sleep peacefully. But across the tent, we could hear the sound of Snow Bear fighting. Especially when one Snow Bear falls to the other, it is a small earthquake. A position vibrates like a mountain. Tents, steel frame beds, stainless steel tea cups wrapped with wine are all ringing and shaking. About an hour later, the two snow bears may have been too happy, tired, no movement, do not know where to hide to sleep. When everyone thought, this time should be able to have a good rest, but heard the snow leopard snore. The two snow leopards, I don''t know when, got into the tent again. They were quiet and pretty, like two big cats curling up by the fire, snoring and sleeping. Seeing that they were sleeping so soundly, Ye Feng could not bear to drive them out of the tent, so they had to cover their ears with quilts to resist the snoring of snow leopards. Unknowingly, the sky was bright, and everyone got up one after another. The two snow leopards, though awake, did not want to go away, still languidly lying on the edge of the stove, licking their hair. After washing and gargling, Ye Feng took out an iron pot from Yaowang ring and boiled water. The next pot was steaming hot and fragrant mutton noodles. It was also sprinkled with Turquoise coriander and garlic sprouts. In the cold morning, you can drink a bowl of hot mutton soup and eat a bowl of mutton noodles, which can resist the cold of the day. After breakfast, everyone began to work. Ye Feng left an empty bowl and filled some mutton soup noodles to snow leopard. They first sniffed the smell tentatively. People like the taste, they do not necessarily like, they do not like the spicy mutton soup, but also stick out their tongues, da da da, soon eat a full bowl of mutton soup noodles.Lu Dayou and they came to the open space in the valley. Only then did they find that the two snow bears with fur like snow fell asleep on a pile of wooden boxes. The wooden box is really strong. The two big guys weigh at least half a ton and don''t collapse it. Ye Feng praised with a smile: "Lao Zhou, this boss Yang is a real man. His wooden cases are of good quality and strong enough. Such a heavy snow bear slept on it all night and didn''t collapse the box "Lao Yang and I have been doing business for decades. I know him best. He is a responsible and responsible man. His carpentry is full of real materials." Looking at the snow bear who was sleeping like a dead pig, he was still a little worried and asked, "brother ye, can you drive them away and put them in to see the farm at night. How can we work with them here?" "Don''t be afraid. They regard me as the master. They will not hurt people if they listen to me." Ye Feng punches two punches on their round buttocks, which may be less vigorous. The two fat guys didn''t even lift their eyelids. They just turned over and made the wooden boxes on their bodies creak. They don''t have to scratch. It''s too thick. Ye Feng dark use of magic power, wear a stone finger, gently place in the snow bear''s waist. Two snow bears felt as if there was a needle pricking them, and suddenly woke up. Two snow bears are disturbed by Qingmeng. They want to get angry and stare at their scarlet eyes and open their mouths. However, when they see Ye Feng standing in front of them seriously, they close their mouths quickly. Chapter 1319 Snow Bear slowly climbed down from the wooden box, obediently let to one side, while they moved the huge body, while looking at Ye Feng foolishly. Ye Feng observes secretly. After a night, the spirit stone in the mouth of snow bear is dim, and has been absorbed by them. This spirit stone is only the size of a thumb, but when they have absorbed all the spiritual power inside, it is enough to make their demon yuan rise to a small level, from the first level of level five fierce beast to the fifth level of medium level. Ye Feng told with a smile: "you should be good in the valley, don''t make trouble. When the spirit stone is absorbed, I will give you another one." A pair of snow bears are very intelligent. They understand Ye Feng''s meaning and raise their hands above their heads, as if they are cheering. Ye Feng regards them as harmless. Lu Da has four of them, and is still alert to the two monsters. However, this pair of snow bears perform well. They sit quietly in the valley and play, gnawing bark and digging holes, just like a good baby. They don''t affect other people''s work. The big guy is relieved. It seems that people and fierce animals can coexist peacefully. Among the four mining people, the most relaxed one is Lao sun, who is mainly responsible for opening the mining machine, digging out the raw stones from the mountain walls and sending them to the open space for storing the raw stones through the conveyor belt. His job is to pick up stones, carry the valuable raw stones to the conveyor belt, and then pass them to Lu Dayou to let him and Lao Chen Jieshi. Everyone''s work is very important, is the key link, any link has a problem, will affect the whole mining progress. Laozhou''s stone picking work is the hardest, and there is no tool to rely on. It is all manual operation, which is the slowest of several processes. Lao Zhou painstakingly carried a raw stone onto the conveyor belt. Most of the stones were one meter square and weighed 50 or 60 Jin. If he could not move a few stones, he was tired and had backache. Lao Zhou thumped hard on his waist. He felt that there was a tendon in his waist, which was sour and painful. When he bent down, the tingling feeling gradually spread around his back. Yesterday, in order to avoid the snow leopard, when I ran out of the tent, I hit my waist on the table. I didn''t feel much at that time, but when I bent down to work, the damage showed up. He frowned and said, "Oh, I twisted my waist last night and couldn''t do any work. That''s too bad. Lao Chen, we have to change positions. " Mr. Chen put a freshly polished stone in a wooden box. His mouth showed a disdainful smile. When he wanted to be lazy, he said he was hurt and couldn''t work. They often used this move. He said sarcastically to Lao Zhou: "Lao Zhou, are you old enough to move a few stones? Aren''t you called a small excavator? I hurt my waist and my heart last night The old sun, who was driving the mining machine, did not forget to put in a sentence: "Lao Zhou, you look like this. You will not be able to walk until you are 60 years old. You are not old. You are lazy." Lao Zhou complained: "you people are really heartless. When you see my back pain and don''t know how to care about it, you will make fun of me. My pain is really painful. Oh, I can''t bend down." Lu Dayou said with a comforting smile: "if you are tired, you can have a rest. It seems that your small excavator is out of oil. You have to go and add some oil." Ye Feng saw Lao Zhou''s expression of pain, and knew that he had a severe low back pain. He didn''t pretend to be. The knowing God''s eyes scanned slightly, and found that there was a faint black gas on the right side of the back waist. It was obvious that the muscle was sprained and blocked the blood vessels, which would cause pain. Will old week waist clothes opened, Ye Feng said: "I come to help you have a look, rub a few times can be good." Lu Dayou said with a smile: "Lao Zhou, you are blessed. We have ye''s brother here. Don''t say your waist is twisted. Even if your waist is broken, you will be well soon." Old Zhou Chong landed with a big stare: "how do you talk? You just broke your waist." Lao Zhou''s words made everyone laugh. After hearing from Lu Dayou about Ye Feng''s excellent medical skills, as well as his miraculous deeds on the Internet, and the news about Ye Feng, all of them did not see Ye Feng treating people with his own eyes, so they curiously put down his work and stretched out his head to have a look. Ye Feng''s magic power was hidden between his fingers. He kneaded Lao Zhou''s wound a few times. The power quickly penetrated into the blood vessels and opened up the blocked blood vessels of Lao Zhou. The black air gradually dissipated. Lao Zhou first felt that Ye Feng''s hand was a little cold. Then he felt that there was a warm current coming out of his hand. The pain in his waist was obviously improved. Moreover, the warm current seemed to make his whole body comfortable. That improvement was immediate, very fast. Two seconds later, Ye Feng took back his fingers and said with a smile, "look, do you still have a dynamic waist?" Lao Zhou tried to twist his waist, bend down, and try to move a piece of stone to put the belt. He felt not only no pain in his back, but also his whole body was full of strength. Ye Feng''s divine power opened up a part of Lao Zhou''s blood, and filled him with Qi and blood and increased a lot of strength.Old Zhou grinned and thumbed up to Ye Feng: "brother Ye is a living immortal. He can not only do magic, but also cure diseases for others. I admire him." Seeing that everyone stopped their work and watched the excitement, Lu Dayou clapped his hands and said, "everyone, keep working. Don''t patronize the party." Lu Dayou''s slapping not only urged everyone to work, but also attracted the attention of two snow bears. The whole process is not too complicated, but every process should be careful. Any careless step will cause incalculable losses, and will destroy a valuable spirit stone. It doesn''t take too much effort to mine a piece of raw stone, but there are abundant Lingshi veins in death valley. There are tens of thousands of tons of raw stones in the whole vein mine. It is a huge project to mine all these raw stones. It will take at least several years for Luda to work with four people. Lu Dayou and his colleagues once doubted that Ye Feng could find the four of them to control the mine. It would take at least dozens of people or even a hundred people to dig the vein. Ye Feng didn''t say, and they didn''t ask. Ye Feng only believes that Lu Da has four of them, and he does not intend to find others to mine Lingshi vein. The ore veins here are not ordinary jade, but yuan Qi stone containing a lot of aura. They are very important items for cultivating ancient martial arts, increasing cultivation and upgrading the level of fierce beasts. A spirit stone about the size of an ordinary thumb can upgrade level five fierce beast to a small level, which is worth a lot. Such a large area of thousands of tons of Yuan Qi stone mine will inevitably cause the ancient warriors to compete wildly. Chapter 1320 In order to improve their cultivation and reach a higher level, the ancient warriors will not talk about morality with you. They will only become greedy and evil in front of the pure yuan Qi stone and fight for death. If the news is leaked, it will set off a bloodbath in the world and turn the valley of death into a real hell of death. Ye Feng and Lu Dayou have discussed for a long time that half of the Lingshi vein will be mined first, and half of the vein will be left to wait for the time when it is necessary to continue mining. Lu Dayou estimates that it will take more than a month to mine the ore. The most time-consuming process is not mining ore, but the follow-up process of decomposing, packing and transporting the mined ore down the mountain for loading. Lu Dayou was a little worried: "the veins here are well-organized and concentrated, so it is easy to mine them. Moreover, we have the most advanced excavators, so mining does not take much time. Because of the high saturation of the raw stone, the process of stone dissolution is not complicated. As long as the waste material is cut off, there are top grade jade inside. I will guarantee the integrity of the jade when I dissolve the stone. The most time-consuming thing is to box the stones and transport them down the mountain for loading. This process takes time. The mountain road here is so dangerous that we can only carry the boxes down the mountain manually. I''m afraid each wooden case and jade will cost more than 200 Jin. We have to find a professional transport team. " Ye Feng touched the medicine King ring on his finger and said with a smile, "you are responsible for quarrying, dissolving and packing stones. I have my own way to transport all wooden boxes down the mountain." In order to improve efficiency, Ye Feng also joined in the work to help Lao Zhou deliver the stone to Lu Dayou. He and Chen will decompose, grind and cut the stone into finished Lingshi according to its saturation. Mining is a simple and mechanical physical exercise. There are too many limitations in the body. Lu Dayou has been doing this kind of physical work for more than 20 years and has enough experience. Work must rest, work and rest, otherwise the body will not be able to bear, on the surface of a vigorous work, work is done more, but once the body is injured, it can not continue, but will slow down the progress. But today they saw an exception. The huge stone, Ye Feng as if to play, gently carried to the conveyor belt, like moving a piece of plastic made of fake stone. Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t need to rest at all. Like a robot with full power, he uses his mechanical arm to lift up rocks and put them down again and again. Soon, he sends most of the original stones that were not finished yesterday and piled up like mountains to Lu Dayou through the conveyor belt. Several people in Luda were stunned. Seeing Ye Feng''s strength, they secretly admired him. However, they were afraid that Ye Feng would be so reckless that he would be tired and injured. Where did they know that Ye Feng had Archean ancestral blood, beyond the limits of the human body. Lao Zhou quickly handed Ye Feng a bottle of mineral water and said with concern: "brother ye, you can''t do this. You should pay attention to the skill of doing this kind of work. You should pay attention to the combination of work and rest. You should have a rest and drink some water. Don''t be tired." Ye Feng is not tired, but he can''t bear to refuse Lao Zhou''s kindness. He takes the bottle of water and pretends to be a normal human being. He also needs to drink a bottle of water for a rest. "Thank you Lao Zhou. You can have a rest." Lao Zhou wiped the sweat from his forehead. Just as he sat down beside a stone, a shadow came over him. As soon as he looked up, he saw a snow bear as tall as a hill standing behind him, looking at him with wide eyes. Lao Zhou was so scared that his water bottle fell to the ground. In addition to Ye Feng, everyone was a little worried that the snow bear would step up like an ant and trample Lao Zhou into tofu dregs. And everyone''s line of sight falls on the snow bear''s double claws, is sees the facial expression to change. Snow Bear''s furry claws actually hold a raw stone the size of a millstone hanging on the top of Lao Zhou''s head. If the big stone is not afraid to fall, Lao Zhou can Old Zhou wanted to escape from the huge shadow of the snow bear, but his legs were so scared that he didn''t stand up. He just laughed bitterly and vomited out the water he had just drunk in his mouth. "Brother Bear, this is not fun. What can''t you play with? If you want to play with stones, you should hold them. Don''t let them go. Be careful..." However, it was only a false alarm, and what surprised everyone even more was that Ye Feng did not expect that at the time of Lao Zhou''s murmuring, the big snow bear put the stone on the conveyor belt carefully, learning from Lao Zhou''s movements. Another snow bear came slowly. Shaking its big head, he drew a gourd like a gourd, and lifted a stone from the original gas stone piled into a hill and put it on the conveyor belt. The conveyor belt creaks and creaks the gear rotation sound, carrying the stone to Lu Dayou and Lao Chen. With a show off look, two snow bears extended their tongues to Ye Feng, and excited voices came out from their throats, as if to ask Ye Feng, master, have I done a good job? Ye fengchong they thumbed up, an idea in the past, praise them way, you good. The two snow bears, praised by Ye Feng, began to help everyone carry the original stones. With their addition, they piled up a hill of raw stones yesterday, and all of them were removed in less than an hour.Of course, the two snow bears also took a big advantage, that is, when they moved the stone, they deeply absorbed the aura emitted from it, and the demon yuan in the demon pill became rich and powerful. Lu Dayou took off his goggles, with a surprise in his eyes and murmured, "can they still help us with our work?" Old sun stretched out his head from the mining machine and jokingly asked, "they won''t share money with us, will they?" Old Chen disdained to say: "look at your future. If you deduct it every day, you will know the money. Xiong Da Xiong Er helps us with our work. Of course, he has to share some money with others." Lao Zhou picked up the mineral water from the ground and took a big drink. There were two big snow bears to help him. The most beneficial person was him. He could not suppress his excited expression: "even if I had to give them wages, I would like to." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have already given their wages. Your wages are quite a few." When Ye Feng said that he had paid two snow bears, they thought Ye Feng was joking. In fact, the two snow bears absorbed a lot of aura when carrying spirit stones, which could not be measured by money. Otherwise, they would be so lazy that they would not work so hard to help everyone. With the help of two big snow bears, the speed of stone picking was increased, which made the mining progress several times faster. After a day, at least one week''s work was done. With the concerted efforts of all of us, it took only one month to complete the mining task of the previous few months. Chapter 1321 Looking at the death valley, a wooden box filled with spirit stones, everyone has a sense of joy of harvest. In fact, the biggest beneficiaries are the two snow bears with silly appearance but more clever than monkeys. They benefited a lot. From the first level five, the first level of fierce beast, the advanced level to the fifth level high level, they began to break through to level six. Looking at the wooden boxes all over the ground, Lu Dayou and they began to worry: "brother ye, now you have to find a transport team. There are more than 500 boxes full of raw stones. Just carrying them from the death valley to the truck is a huge project. The four of us can''t do this kind of work. It requires professional transportation team labor." Lao Zhou joked: "brother ye, you won''t have to do magic, will you Ye Feng laughed: "elder brother Zhou, you guessed right, I still want to snap a finger, can change them all." Everyone is skeptical, but Ye Feng always creates miracles for them. It doesn''t look like a joke. Lu Dayou reminds Ye Feng: "brother ye, what about this miner? What are you going to do with it? It''s more troublesome to move it out of the valley than these ores. It will take a day to dismantle it. It''s better to stay here and use it when mining next time. " I felt the cold iron frame of the mining machine. In the past month, it has controlled the Lingshi vein mine from the mountain wall. The successful completion of the mining is mainly due to its contribution. I really can''t bear to abandon it. Ye Feng asked, "the quality of this German made miner is really good. It''s a pity to leave it in the valley. If we want to make the best use of it, do we need a miner in a mine?" Lu Dayou thought for a moment and said, "our newly opened No.7 mine is in need of such a mining machine. Xiao Luo has already made a report to the headquarters to apply for funds. If we move this mining machine to No.5 mine, it is the right time." "Then give it to mine five. This month, thanks to your hard work, I''d like to thank you first. I''ll call your bank account for your reward. " When the work was done, everyone packed up and prepared to leave Death Valley. It''s been a month of eating and living in death valley, where everyone is isolated and feels like a century. It''s just as exciting to be back home at last. When he left the valley, Lao Zhou was still worried: "brother ye, I know people from the transportation company. Do you want me to come forward? They are absolutely fair in price. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "no, I''ll ring my finger and send them to where they should be." When Lu Dayou left, he asked, "brother ye, don''t you go back to Yudu with us?" "I have to deal with these boxes and this machine." Old Zhou showed a special smile, thinking that you must have stayed to find the transportation company, and said to snap your fingers to change them away, cheat the children. Lao Zhou said with a smile, "then we will all wait for you to drink together." Ye Feng gently patted Lao Zhou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to wait for me. I should wait for you when I return to jade." Old Chen and old sun waved goodbye to Ye Feng: "OK, we''ll see you in jade." After Lu Dayou and Lu Dayou left the valley of death, Ye Feng returned to the valley and started the medicine King''s ring. The light black light flashed past, and all the wooden boxes were put into the storage space, as well as the huge mining machine like a monster. Without the roar of machines in the valley, the silence was restored. Without Lu Da''s busy figure, without their laughter, the valley of death became extremely cold, leaving only the dilapidated, stone wall cave. Ye Feng opened the weather array again, and a hard to see star power flashed by, and 28 beams of light rose to the sky again, echoing the 28 stars in the sky one by one. From the mouth of the valley, the scene in the valley changed suddenly, and a breath of killing came out from the valley of death. Death Valley has once again become a place where fierce beasts fear. Some fierce beasts, which had been hiding outside the valley and were waiting for the opportunity to enter, suddenly ran out of sight, leaving messy footprints on the snow in the mountains and forests. Outside the valley of death, two snow leopards and a pair of snow bears Nestle beside Ye Feng. Ye Feng touched the head of the male snow leopard and said with a smile, "we are going to separate again. Take your companion back to the snow mountain. If you encounter any danger, you can ask your brother Xiong for help." The snow bear understood Ye Feng''s meaning, tilted his fat head and roared at the snow leopard. The snow leopard was obviously afraid of the snow bear, but he recognized the kindness of the snow bear''s roar, and also called to the snow bear twice. Snow leopard gently rubbed her head on the arm of Ye Feng, who had long regarded Ye Feng as a friend. , "you go back to the mountain forest, and I''m going to leave here. I''ll see you next time I come back." At the urging of Ye Feng, the snow leopards slowly walked to the depths of the Kunlun snow mountain, and looked back from time to time. They soon disappeared in the vast white forest. Ye Feng took out two thumb sized top-grade spirit stones and threw them to the snow bear. The snow bear danced happily and put the stone in his claws and put it into his mouth.They are very happy that Ye Feng can keep his promise and give them a spirit stone. The snow bears were even more happy than they had eaten honey fruit. A white cold light flashed through their body and spread to the whole body. At the same time, their fishy red eyes, in which the red began to fade, eyes become more pure, as if to understand some kind of wisdom. Ye Feng knows that they are about to break through the light of level 6 fierce beast. Before the spirit stone has been inhaled, they should have entered the level of level 6 fierce beast. They cooperate with the weather array to guard the death valley, which is safer. "I''m leaving too. You two are outside the valley of death. Guard for me. Don''t let anyone in." Two snow bears stood up high together, bowed their heads, and bowed like human beings. Ye Feng was a little surprised. It seems that they not only enhanced their demon yuan, but also significantly improved their wisdom. Ye Feng suddenly had an idea, if these fierce beasts continue to practice in this way and have enough aura supply, they will one day have human wisdom. Ye Feng''s wrist turns gently, and his mind is gushing out. The flying sword breathes in the light and flashes at the foot of Ye Feng. Ye Feng steps on the flying sword. The light golden light of the flying sword envelops Ye Feng heavily. The snow bear is afraid of the sharp light of the flying sword. He looks at Ye Feng in the light of the sword in horror, and stretches his neck to roar. Ye fengchong waved the two snow bears, and the sword light became more and more dazzling. It turned into a dense light curtain, wrapped up Ye Feng, and rose into a flash of lightning and flew to Yudu. Chapter 1322 Ye Feng first arrived in Tianyuan Group''s new mining area No. 7. The surrounding area is surrounded by fences. A row of blue iron houses are temporary offices in the mining area. Huge air-conditioning units are booming. Although it was daytime, the winter in Yudu was freezing, and the outdoor temperature reached more than ten degrees below zero. There were only three or two workers in Tianyuan Group''s overalls who were installing fences. He went to a worker and asked, "who is the leader of your seventh mining area?" The worker glanced at Ye Feng curiously, and saw that he was very fresh. He was wearing the snow proof clothes that miners often wear. Recently, seven mining areas are recruiting new employees, and they think Ye Feng is applying for a job. He couldn''t help but feel good for Ye Feng and pointed to the room in the middle of the tin room: "you''re looking for a job. Look for our director Li. He''s in the middle office." Ye Feng''s snow proof work suit is not his own, but borrowed from Lu Dayou. In death valley to assist in mining, always can''t wear noble fur to work, borrowed a work clothes of Lu Dayou. Seeing that the other side regarded himself as a miner looking for a job, he did not want to explain, but just said, "thank you." Seeing Ye Feng very polite, the worker believed that Ye Feng was a colleague and came to look for a job. He enthusiastically said, "brother, I wish you a successful interview." Ye Feng knocks on the door of the office. Director Li is sitting at his desk, carefully looking at the distribution map of the plant area. In the preparation stage of the new mining area, everything remains to be done, and the workload is heavy. He pushed his glasses and took a look at Ye Feng. He didn''t know Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng wearing the snow proof work clothes that miners often wear, he thought he was a worker in the mine. "Who are you looking for, young man?" Ye Feng looked at the office. It was freezing outside and warm in spring. It was a kind of enjoyment to sit in such an environment to work: "are you the office director here?" Feel Ye Feng temperament extraordinary, office director dare not neglect, smile way: "my name is Li Tongshan, is the office director of seven mining area, do you want me to have anything to do?" Ye Feng asked bluntly, "do you want to buy a new miner? Where are you going to put it in the mining area? " Listening to Ye Feng mention the mining machine, Li Tongshan misunderstands Ye Feng as a salesman. He was a little surprised and said, "Oh, are you a miner? We want to purchase a digger for the seventh mine, but Yudu head office is responsible for purchasing the excavator... " Ye Feng didn''t want to waste words with him: "tell me, put the mining machine in a position, don''t have to say more, to remind you, that thing is a big guy, at least half the size of a basketball court." Li Tongshan was a little puzzled and asked, "can''t your digger move after it''s fixed? Isn''t today''s diggers mobile with wheels? " This guy has a lot of questions. I''m not an encyclopedia. I can''t answer so many questions. Ye Feng went straight to Li Tongshan''s desk. He was not polite at all. He picked up the plant distribution map on his desk and took a glance at it. Ye Feng saw the location of the office, mine, warehouse and other buildings on the drawing, and had a little understanding of the distribution of the whole new mine. Li Tongshan even more doubts: "young man, what do you have in the end?" He put the drawing back to his desk, and ye Fengtou walked to the door of the office without returning. He threw down a sentence: "I''m afraid that the digger will be misplaced and affect the construction of your mining area. Wait a minute, you call Lu Dayou and tell him that someone has already opened the east open space of the mining machine "Who are you? Do you know Mr. Lu? " Ignoring Li Tongshan''s inquiry, Ye Feng left the office directly. He already knew where to put the miner. Li Tongshan a face of doubt, from Ye Feng in, to leave, he Leng is not clear what Ye Feng is. It is said that the manufacturers selling mining machines always feel that the other side has extraordinary temperament. There is a kind of noble pride in their talks. It is not like they are selling mining machines. He said that he was a leader. He didn''t have a bit of leadership airs. He also wore snow proof work clothes that ordinary workers wear. He quickly called Lu Dayou. He had to find Lu Dayou for many problems in the construction of new mines. However, Lu Dayou''s telephone has been unable to get through recently. He thought that he would hear a beautiful female voice again. The phone you dialed was not in the service area. To his surprise, he heard the normal ringing tone, and Lu Dayou''s phone was connected. Lu Dayou has been staying in death valley. It is in the depression of Kunlun Mountains. There is no signal at all. After leaving death valley, after leaving Kunlun Mountains, there is a mobile phone signal. He was coming to Yudu by car and received a call from Li Tongshan, the seventh mine. "Is it Mr. Lu? I''m Li Tongshan of the seventh mine "What''s the matter?" "A young man came to my office just now. Let me inform you that the miner has been put in the mine. I don''t know what he means by that?" Lu Dayou had been sitting lazily in the car. After listening, he immediately sat in the right place."Is that young man called Ye Feng?" "He left in a hurry, and he didn''t say his name." Lu Da was a little worried. He was the chief engineer of the head office and the superior of Li Tongshan. He asked, "has he left? You''re such a fool, why don''t you ask the other person''s name. " Li Tongshan was a little aggrieved and said with a bitter smile: "I asked him, but he didn''t say anything. He came in and said a word and left." Lu Dayou asked, "is that young man tall, with short hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and still wearing the snow proof clothes that our miners wear?" Li Tongshan''s heart secretly corrected for a moment, it seems that the young man and Lu Dayou really know each other, had known, block also want to block each other. "Yes, he was wearing the kind of snow proof work clothes that we miners often wear." At this time, Li Tongshan''s office heard a rapid knock on the door. Before he called for the other party to come in, two panicked miners ran in. "Director Li, no good, no good." Covering the receiver, Li Tongshan frowned and said unhappily, "what''s wrong? You can''t say it slowly. I''m on the phone." "There''s a ghost. There''s a new miner in the east of our mine. It''s like a sudden change." "All of a sudden, how could it be?" "We''re all installing iron fences. At the first glance, it''s still open space. At the second glance, there''s an extra miner, the most advanced German made one." is as like as two peas in a mine. Although Li Tongshan covered the phone conversation, Lu Dayou still heard the conversation between Li Tongshan and the miners. He immediately understood that the young man who broke into Li Tongshan''s office was Ye Feng. Chapter 1323 Lu Dayou hung up the phone and said to the same old Zhou: "Ye Feng has already arrived at the seventh mine and brought the miner to the past." It is said that Ye Feng has arrived at the seventh mine. The old Chen and sun, who are in the same car, don''t believe that: "how did he get there? We went out of the mountain before him. We are still three hours away from Yudu." Old Zhou while driving, while pondering, he seems to want to understand what: "you are so stupid, Ye Feng to cheat." "Lao Zhou, what do you mean by this sentence?" Lu Dayou asked incomprehensibly "Hum, Ye Feng must have hidden a helicopter in the mountains. Every time he comes back mysteriously, he doesn''t come back with me, but he comes back earlier than me. He doesn''t go down the mountain with us, but he goes to Yudu first. He doesn''t have a helicopter. What''s wrong with him? The helicopter is used to transport all the boxes to the valley, and then the helicopter is used to transport the boxes "Kunlun snow mountain is very dangerous. Where can we stop helicopters?" "Lao Zhou, how do you remember, during the death valley, did you hear the sound of helicopters?" Lao Zhou was asked to be a little suspicious of himself, but he insisted on his opinion: "If Ye Feng didn''t go back to Yudu by helicopter, tell me how he went back and how did he get the miner to the mine? If it''s not a helicopter, who can give a perfect explanation? " Everyone looked at each other, and no one could explain it. Although Lao Zhou''s explanation was full of flaws, we felt that this kind of explanation was relatively reliable. Of course, they don''t know. Ye Feng is sitting on a flying sword. After throwing the miner in the medicine King''s ring in the seventh mine, Ye Feng flies back to Xiao Luo''s apartment under the light of sword. Jiang Yixue had already returned to the capital, and the presidential suite of the Champs Elysees Hotel had already retired. However, Jiang Yixue knew that Ye Feng was still in the mining area near Yudu and would stay for several months, so he asked Xiao Luo to rent a villa for Ye Feng in advance. Ye Feng had no signal on his cell phone during death valley, but after leaving death valley, he received a short message from Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo, which informed the location and number of the villa, and left the key of the door under the flower bed in front of the door. The villa is on the outskirts, near the office building of Tianyuan Group in Yudu. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. It''s not far from Xiao Luo''s apartment. When Ye Feng came to the rented villa, it was already early in the evening. The winter night of Yudu is very early. After staying in death valley for more than a month, he moved the big stone for more than a month. Although Ye Feng inherited the ancestral blood of the Archean God, he was already a demigod. After moving stones for more than a month, he almost exhausted his power and felt tired. He felt the key of the villa from the bottom of the flower bed, and a small note, which was specially left for him by Jiang Yixue. The note says, remember to call me when you come back. Although only a few words, but contains a cavity of tenderness. Before Ye Feng''s eyes, Jiang Yixue''s sad and worried face appeared when she was putting out the note. For more than a month in the death valley, she only sent a few short messages to Jiang Yixue, but did not call her. Seeing this note, Ye Feng suddenly feels a little bit of a loss to her. She opens the door with the key and calls Jiang Yixue. It was dinner time at this time. Jiang Yixue was entertaining her clients. She felt a little uncomfortable because the weather has turned cold recently. I don''t know why. Recently, she is always in a low mood. She saw that the phone number was Ye Feng. Her tired eyes suddenly lit up. She quickly indicated to the customer that she wanted to answer an important call. She trotted all the way, stepped on high-heeled shoes, and ran out of the private room and came to the corridor. Her voice became extremely gentle, which could not hide the excitement: "Ye Feng, you return to jade all ah?" Hearing Jiang Yixue''s voice, Ye Feng saw Jiang Yixue''s beautiful and charming face in front of her eyes. She really wanted to grasp her little hand and take it into her arms. "Yes, I go back to Yudu, my baby. Do you miss me?" I don''t know why. Every time I see other lovers calling, I always feel very disgusted. But when I hear Ye Feng''s voice, my heart is as sweet as honey. Sweet heart, mouth is still very mean, she paid a disdainful tone: "hum, I don''t want you, I have to be busy every day, Tianyuan Group has a lot of affairs, pharmaceutical companies, jade companies have a lot of things to deal with, how can I have time to miss you." Although Jiang Yixue said she didn''t want to, Ye Feng was like a worm in her stomach, knowing that she was insincere and reserved. The living room of the villa is really spacious, with sofa, tea table, TV, sound, furniture and household appliances. It''s just an empty living room, just one person. It''s very cold. Fortunately, when you turn on the TV, there is a sweet love song, which makes Ye Feng''s lonely heart more comforting. Ye Feng first turned on the air conditioner in the living room, sat down on the soft sofa, put his feet on the coffee table, and found the most comfortable position to talk to Jiang Yixue. "I can''t help it. I also want to call you, but the place I stay in is very remote. Deep in the snow mountain of Kunlun, there is no signal."Ye Feng''s voice sounds sincere, but at the end of the day, the corners of his mouth rise, his face gushes with evil expression, and his voice is extremely obscene. "Good baby, do you want me to go back to Beijing tonight and make up for you? Do you want it? " Of course, Jiang Yixue knows what Ye Feng said about compensation. Do you want it or not. Thinking of the scenes full of passion in the presidential suite of the Champs Elysees Hotel, she couldn''t help but feel her heart beating fast and her cheeks flushed. Fortunately, she was separated by thousands of miles, but she only exchanged phone calls. Ye Feng couldn''t see her embarrassment. She suppressed her inner excitement and tried to put on a stern look: "hate, I don''t want it. I hate it, bad guy, big bad guy." Her voice doesn''t sound cruel at all, but it''s gentle and sweet. Instead of scolding Ye Feng, she makes herself blush until she reaches her neck. Ye Feng said with an evil smile: "Hey, I''m a villain. Come on, I''m not convinced to beat me. I''ll wait for you on the bed in the villa Jiang Yi snow red face slightly angry way: "hooligan, do you want to face?" Ye Feng a dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot look: "I am a hooligan, I don''t want to face, you can how." The more rogue and boring Ye Feng''s voice is, the more sweet it sounds. Jiang Yixue''s heart is itching. She pouts her lips and says slightly, "don''t be arrogant. Do you believe it or not, I''ll fly to Yudu tomorrow and beat you up." Jiang Yixue''s voice is sweet and crisp. She thinks Jiang Yixue is bluffing. Ye Feng laughs: "come on, you don''t come. You''re a dog." Chapter 1324 Let Ye Feng''s surprise is that Jiang Yixue shouts with air: "you are the dog, you are Xiaobai''s younger brother. But I''ll tell you the good news. I''ll go to Yudu the day after tomorrow. I''ll tidy up the villa. It''s a rented place. Keep it tidy. I don''t want to live in a doghouse. " Sofa is the first layer of leather sofa, very soft, Ye Feng felt that he was trapped in the whole person, soft leather paste on the face, especially comfortable. Listen to Jiang Yixue to return to jade all, leaf Feng a burst of excitement, sat straight from the sofa. He said with a smile: "do you really want to come to Yudu, or are you kidding me? We don''t want to play like this. You just came back to Beijing a month ago, and you didn''t cover the heat on your butt. You came back again, not to mention missing me. " "Pull it down. I don''t miss you for you. It''s almost like beating you. To tell you the truth, I signed a contract with a French jewelry company. In a week, I will hold a jade jewelry exhibition in Yudu. Ha ha, our company in Yudu will have another business in the future, that is, making jade articles. This exhibition is very important and will be the beginning of our new business. " Jiang Yixue is a businesswoman with keen mind and business talent. Even though she is only in her twenties, she has managed Tianyuan Group in an orderly way, becoming one of the top 100 asset enterprises in China. She also captured the big business opportunity of Ye Feng, and opened up a new field for the development of Tianyuan group. Now she wants to set foot in the jade industry. Gold is priceless, jade is priceless. Jade is a high consumer goods, aiming at people with high consumption ability, and the profit is also very considerable. Jiang Yixue already has seven jade mines, four old pits and three new pits in Yudu. The jade produced by Jiang Yixue is not only used for cultivating medicinal materials in Yutian, but also has enough jade for jade processing to seek higher commercial profits. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations again. You are good at business. I am willing to be your right arm and escort you when you succeed." "You''ll be glib and good at speaking." The voice of others calling Jiang Yixue came from the phone. The companion sees Jiang Yixue out of the private room to answer the phone, has not come back, in order to show respect for customers, excuse to go to the bathroom, call Jiang Yixue back to the private room early. Jiang Yixue helplessly said: "I am accompanying the guest to have dinner, can''t ignore the guest, we will chat later." Ye Feng''s heart a little more melancholy, comfort Jiang Yixue way: "you accompany the guests, when you come to Yudu, we must have a good celebration, drink two more cups." Hang up the phone, looking at the empty living room, Ye Feng has a sense of loss, not only feel lonely, but also feel vomit suddenly empty. Ye Feng released Xiaobai from the animal command, shaking a pair of small white dog''s paws: "my little white is good, don''t practice any more, come out to play with my brother for a while." Xiaobai is released from the animal control order, and his pupils are as bright as crystal. Obviously, compared with the last time when Xiaobai was released from the animal control order, his level has been improved to at least level 5. At first, he looked at Ye Feng contemptuously with a haughty look. His expression seemed to say that he was a level five fierce beast. Don''t treat him as a plaything. But soon, it happily jumped on the sofa, and jumped up on Ye Feng. He barked excitedly at Ye Feng, returning to the original nature of a little milk dog. After playing for a while, Xiaobai sticks out her tongue and licks Ye Feng''s hand. Her eyes look more melancholy and sobs. Ye Feng knows that Xiaobai is complaining about staying in the animal control order for too long, and he is starving himself thin. Ye Feng took Xiaobai up and went to the refrigerator: "let''s go and see if there is any delicious food in the refrigerator. The delicious food I stored in Yaowang''s ring has been eaten up in the valley of death. Not only are you hungry, but I''m also hungry. I''ll see that tomorrow I''ll have to go to the supermarket to make a big purchase." There is a refrigerator in the kitchen, but it is empty, and even the power supply is not connected. Ye Feng has no choice but to touch Xiaobai''s head: "look at your hunger, let''s go out for dinner." Villa area in the suburbs, pleasant scenery, but more remote, Ye Feng out of the villa area, only in the business district to see a small supermarket, did not see a pub. Ye Feng was not familiar with this area, so he called Xiao Luo: "Hello, beauty, I''ve arrived at the villa. You don''t know if there is any tavern nearby." Xiao Luo''s pleasant voice came over the phone: "ha ha, you are back at last. Sister Yi Xue is looking forward to the stars and the moon, and looking forward to your return. Have you called her?" "Thank you for your loyalty. I''ve already called her. I''m hungry now. I have to find food." "Hehe, I''m not a breeder. I don''t provide food. That villa area is a high-end community. Of course, there won''t be a pub or something. There''s a western restaurant and club on the right hand side of the villa. You can have western food." Western food? Ye Feng, who grew up in the countryside, doesn''t like to eat Western food. He still drinks in a big bowl and enjoys eating meat. However, the villa is a high-end community and there won''t be any ordinary taverns. If you want to find a tavern, you have to fly for several kilometers. Ye Feng is so hungry that he can''t use his flying sword. Let''s have western food.The western restaurant is located on the second floor of the business district. The environment looks more elegant. As soon as you enter the restaurant, there is a musical fountain with colorful water. With the sound of music, the water column of the fountain can almost reach the roof when the music turns slowly and rapidly. The style of the western restaurant is elegant and resplendent. There are exquisite high imitation oil paintings on the walls and emotional sculptures in the corner. It seems to be a palace full of faith and cultural heritage. Ye Feng holding Xiaobai swaggered to go in, Xiaobai smelled the smell of the steak, and immediately pulled his throat and called twice. I''ll have steak. I''ll have steak. Ye Feng, an idea in the past: "OK, I''ll give you a steak, but please don''t call. Be careful that you are not allowed to enter the house because of your quarrel." Xiaobai wagged his tail at Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of contempt: "are you human beings very noble? Why don''t we dogs come in? Some of us are even dirtier than dogs See Xiaobai a complain look, ye fengle, in Xiaobai nose scraped: "in a word, you don''t make a sound on the line, I promise to order you a big steak." The attendants at the door are two girls in red cheongsam. Their looks are pure and lovely, and the silk cheongsam is bright and beautiful, which outlines their slender and graceful bodies. Cheongsam slit is not high, but enough to show their slender legs like jade. The two beauties have a high professional quality. After seeing Ye Feng, they bow slightly and greet each other with a smile. This is indeed a high-end western restaurant. The waiters are not only beautiful, but also wearing elegant and charming cheongsam. The boss seems to have made a lot of money, so he is willing to invest in it. Chapter 1325 In the wide hall of the western restaurant, there is also a blue piano. The streamline shape is like a splash wave, which makes people relaxed and happy. A thin, blue eyed, high nose, golden curly hair, a middle-aged foreign man, well-dressed, handsome, his fingers flying like a shuttle, playing beautiful music on the snow-white buttons. After coming to the dining room, she would not like to have a luxurious environment, such as the elegant silk table and chair. When the time comes, we have to wrap up the whole dining room, put high candles and fragrant roses, spread the bright Arabic wool carpet on the corridor, and hang a few red lanterns. It''s a western restaurant. How can it be decorated like a house in the old village? "How many people are you, sir?" she asked with a smile See beauty so polite, Ye Feng also politely reply: "I am a person." Listen to Ye Feng said is a person, the arms of the small white and a whine, as if in the complain of Ye Feng, and I do. Ye Feng helpless, Xiaobai''s self-esteem is really fragile, and added: "and this little milk dog." Most girls like Xiaobai such a pure white little milk dog, one of the girls also touched Xiaobai''s head. "It''s so cute. What''s its name?" "It''s called Xiaobai." When the beauty squats down and touches Xiaobai''s head, Ye Feng''s eyes can''t help but sweep through the other party''s towering chest. Only then can he find a round hole under the standing collar cheongsam. It is a special design, in order not to make the front look monotonous, and fully reflect the girl''s charming figure, a hole specially exposed, just exposed part of the snow-white waves. This kind of desire leaks not to leak, does not reveal also exposes, can attract the eye of the man most. Ye Feng is surprised. This cheongsam is really beautiful. I really want to ask where I bought it, so that I can buy one for Jiang Yixue, Nie Qingwu and Li rouge. When the time comes, they will be wearing this sexy cheongsam, and they will stand in front of themselves with a smile. I dare not imagine the scene. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. The beautiful waiter was flushed by the smile of Ye Feng. She continued to ask with a smile, "have you reserved a table, sir?" "No, this is my first time here." "Well, follow me, please." The two girls led Ye Feng in and arranged for him to sit in the row of empty seats near the window, where he could just see the door of the villa area. Ye Feng found that the villa area gate was extraordinary, and there was a statue on it, which looked like the style of the statue in ancient Rome, which had some details. The beautiful waiter handed over the exquisite atlas. It felt smoother than the mirror. It was beautifully printed and colorful. It was more like a picture album than a menu. "Give me a bottle of beer, fifteen small bone steaks, medium rare." The beauty waiter looked at Ye Feng with a smile. She suppressed her smile and said with a smile, "Sir, can you eat 15 small bone steaks?" Ye Feng gently patted Xiaobai''s head and said helplessly, "I''m sure I can''t eat it, but it can eat it. This guy doesn''t look like a dog, but it can eat more than a pig." Two beauties snickered and walked away, 15 steaks, is this to eat up our western restaurant inventory? A big man also said he couldn''t eat a little dog. It''s ridiculous. Xiaobai is very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s metaphor. He shouts twice at the top of his voice to protest against Ye Feng. He even calls me a pig. I''m a level five fierce beast. How can I be compared with that kind of muddy thing. Ye Feng looked at the next western restaurant. In the elegant western restaurant, most of them are a couple of men and women sitting together, gazing at each other, affectionate, romantic and warm. It''s your own table that''s different. He was actually at the same table with a dog, which made people in the restaurant look at this side with strange eyes and point out some doubts and disdain. He really wants to tell you that he has no cross species sexual orientation problem, Xiaobai is really his pet, I just brought him to eat steak. After a while, the delicious steak comes up. Xiaobai swallows excitedly, wags his tail, and yells at the beautiful woman who brings the plate. It means, put the plate on my side, put the plate on my side, don''t let that guy run away. Only Ye Feng knew Xiaobai''s meaning. He only took two steaks, and all the other thirteen steaks were put in front of Xiaobai. "Brother Bai, enjoy it slowly." Xiaobai stares at Ye Feng warily. It''s not a conspiracy to treat me so well. It does not believe that Ye Feng is so generous, it can not sit in the seat, jumped to the table, buttocks to leaf maple, began to protect food. He used himself as a shield to block between Ye Feng and the thirteen steaks, and began to gobble it up. While eating, he also called excitedly. It was a great pleasure for a dog to eat such a delicious steak.Xiaobai''s cry, startled a pair of men and women at the adjacent table, looked like a couple of lovers. The man was strong and strong, strong as a hill, wearing a black suit. He noticed Ye Feng from the moment he walked into the restaurant. He saw Ye Feng in a blue overalls, holding a small milk dog, shoes are also covered with mud, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face appeared a look of contempt and disgust. When Ye Feng returned to Yudu from death valley, he didn''t even have time to take a bath or change his clothes. His clothes were a bit out of place with the luxurious western restaurant. This is a high-end community. The owners are either rich or expensive. There are also international friends and a slovenly miner. What are you doing here? When Xiaobai was excited to eat the steak, he could not help it any longer. He dropped his knife and fork and came over. His expression was full of scorn: "which mine miner are you? If you don''t stay at home and eat, what''s the use of western restaurant? Is this where you can come Ye Feng''s authentic taste of delicious steak was interrupted by the man in a suit. He was very upset. He retorted, "this is not a private palace. Why can''t I come here to eat? It''s a luxury to eat here? Are you out of your mind Seeing Ye Feng dare to ridicule himself and not be afraid of himself, he immediately opened his eyes: "boy, I''ll give you three minutes to quickly disappear from my eyes, otherwise..." The man in suit cocked up his fist. His fist was bigger than ordinary people. His skeleton was exquisite. His forearm was full of blue tendons. He looked like a boxer. The girl friend of the suit man is a foreigner. She is tall, full of breasts and plump buttocks, blonde hair and blue eyes, and her pale face is covered with freckles. Chapter 1326 A man in a suit, with a stiff Chinese accent, said coldly: "in our country, dogs are not allowed to be brought into the restaurant. You are so uncivilized that you eat at the same table with dogs." Surrounded by this man and a woman, she starts a teacher to question him. Ye Feng''s taste of eating delicious steak is gone. However, Xiaobai is not disturbed by anyone and still eats with relish. Ye Feng sneered: "OK, don''t kidnap morality, beauty, which country are you from? Let me tell you how advanced your country is. " The blonde woman held her head high: "I''m American. We are the freest country." "Bah, freedom fart. Nine out of ten wars in the world were picked up by you, which caused people to live in poverty and their families were destroyed. Fortunately, we are talking about a free country here." See Ye Feng dare to ridicule his girlfriend, suit man''s face is gloomy as if to wring water, he hate to take off the suit, inside the shirt is propped up by muscles. He seemed to put up his fist: "boy, if I wasn''t waiting for an important guest, I would let you taste my fist." Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t say that he took care of the suit man. He had a big fist. He looked invincible. If I hadn''t been afraid of polluting the elegant restaurant, I would have beaten you with one punch. For this kind of neglect, ignoring its existence is more painful than scolding him for beating him. The man in the suit seems to have a fire in his eyes, and he is rubbing his hands to expand the situation. At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. He was a westerner with a big beard. He was as tall as a hill. A pair of blue eyes seemed not angry but powerful. As soon as he appeared, the man in suit suddenly restrained himself and met him with flattery on his face. Although the man in suit is strong, he is half a head shorter than the beard. "Mr. Carr, you are here at last. Why don''t you let me pick you up at the airport?" "It doesn''t matter. I have my own car." Ye Feng didn''t see who the man was. He had his back to the door, but when the beard appeared at the door, his heartstrings suddenly moved. It''s a very delicate connection. Only the person who is under the Gu can feel that. Although he doesn''t see who is coming, Ye Feng knows that there are insects in his body. The Gu insect sensed the existence of its master and cheered a little. The cheering was not too tight. When the big beard was hurt, his forehead was cold and sweaty, his face was livid, and he covered his chest with a look of horror. Ye Feng turned his head and found that the bearded man came in. It was Carl who had been bewitched by himself in Duke of Loki castle. Carl saw Ye Feng, his face turned pale from iron green, a chill rose from the back of his spine, and his calf had a shivering feeling. He looked at Ye Feng stupidly. He didn''t expect to meet someone who could control his life and death here. The suit man sees Carl looking at Ye Feng. He looks wrong. He thinks that Carl is like himself. He also looks down on a miner eating next to him. He immediately got angry and roared, "what are you looking at? I''ll punch out your eyeballs..." Before the suit man finished, Carl swung his big fist twice as big as that of the suit man and punched him hard on the cheek. No matter how strong the man in suit is, he is not Carl''s opponent. Carl can bend 5 cm steel plate with his fist. Moreover, the man in suit is unprepared. He is dizzy and falls to the ground. A mouth of red mouth straight out, a few white flowers of broken teeth from the mouth together spray out. The suit man looks at Carl in horror. In his eyes, Carl is the God of death. He thought he had never offended Carl, and he respected him very much. He didn''t understand why Carl beat himself. Seeing Carl beat the suit man, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a napkin which was full of fragrance. He squinted at the man in the suit. "Carl, why are you beating people? Help people up. I told you to be a good man. Are you still doing bad things everywhere?" Carl listened to Ye Feng''s words, his face turned pale, and he knelt down in front of him. "Big brother, you misunderstood me. I just came here to do a business and earn some money to support my family. I didn''t do anything bad." "Oh, then I can rest assured." At this time, the suit man realized that Carl and Ye Feng knew each other, and Carl was extremely afraid of each other, and did not dare to disobey Ye Feng''s orders. A look of Ye Feng could make Carl scared. He also knew that Ye Feng was terrible. He regretted having a dispute with Ye Feng and wanted to bully him. His bad temper seems to have changed. He is a smart man, see Carl kneeling in front of Ye Feng, obedient like a dog, he also plops down on his knees. "Big brother, I don''t know Taishan well. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare again." Ye Feng smile, still did not pay attention to the suit man, to Carl way: "Carl, this boy is you who person? You''ve got to teach him. He''s so impolite. He says he''s going to pop my eyes. What do you say I''ll doBefore Ye Feng finished speaking, Carl hit the suit man''s face with another blow. This time, the suit man''s mouth was sprayed with blood. It was estimated that there was no good tooth left in his mouth. The red blood dyed the white tablecloth red. Ye Feng tut mouth: "forget it, this restaurant environment is so good, I still want to eat steak here, you killed people, other people''s restaurant still can not open, I eat steak? You can help him out, find a place where there is no one, and then you can punch him a few more times to get out of my anger for me Carl''s face was serious, but actually he was relieved. He was afraid that Ye Feng would be angry with him and let the heart biting Gu torture him. He didn''t want to try the heart biting pain. "Thank you for not killing him. I will take him down to be punished." Without saying a word, Carl grabbed the suit man''s arm and pulled it from the ground like a chicken. The man in the suit looked strong, but he was as weak as a chicken in Carl''s hand. He was holding an arm and left the restaurant unsteadily. The American girlfriend of a suit man, seeing her boyfriend beaten, didn''t dare to make a noise. She didn''t scream until her boyfriend was taken out of the restaurant. Because he was frightened and scared, he ran in a hurry. He was wearing seven inch high heels, but he twisted his foot at the door and fell a dog''s excrement heavily. Under the miniskirt, a large white flower''s buttocks appeared. Ye Feng showed a look of disdain: "it''s really uncivilized not to wear it inside. I''m rubbish." The other guests in the restaurant all looked at this side one after another, but their expressions became confused and frightened. The guests don''t understand. Ye Feng just said a few words and told the bearded man to beat the suit man with blood all over his face. No one dares to cast scorn at Ye Feng any more. Chapter 1327 The waiter came to clean up the blood and change the tablecloth. One of the beautiful waiters saw the whole process and knew that thanks to Ye Feng''s persuasion, the restaurant did not suffer more losses. She said gratefully to Ye Feng: "thank you, but for you, they don''t know what to do. The leaders will deduct our wages when they know it. " Ye Feng ate the steak with a smile. At last, no one bothered him, so he could eat the steak safely. He handed his telephone number to the ground and comforted the beautiful waitress, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take any responsibility when there''s anything wrong with you. If your manager blames you, you can call me. The environment here is so good that I can''t bear to destroy it. I don''t feel secure after a meal. I despise those who fight and kill. " Ye Feng is trying to eat the second steak, but he finds that the second one is missing. Xiaobai, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s quarrel with a man in a suit, not only gobbles down his 13 steaks, but also eliminates Ye Feng''s second steak. Xiaobai belched and lounged on the chair. His belly became round. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m full to eat, do you want to order two more steaks for you?" Xiaobai excitedly wagged his tail and shook his head. He couldn''t eat any more. Ye Feng glared at Xiaobai and yelled: "waiter, another two small bone steaks." Xiaobai spat out his tongue and sobbed, as if laughing at Ye Feng: "I can''t eat, you still order?" Ye Feng pointed to his stomach: "little white brother, you are full, but I am still hungry." The night wind is cold, and there is still thawing snow on the roadside. Under the streetlights, on the white snow, there is a startling bloodstain. Ye Feng stands by the roadside, lights a cigarette and spits out the smoke ring gently. In the dark, a tall figure came out, Carl came to Ye Feng''s face, bowed respectfully and said, "boss, I have taught that guy hard for you. He can''t get out of bed for at least a month." Ye Feng vomited a cigarette ring and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you, the notorious killer, will save people." Carl looked perplexed: "when did I save people?" "You beat that boy, but I didn''t use it. I saved his life. If I did, he would never get out of the bed in his lifetime. So, you saved him." Karl exudes sweat on his forehead. He takes the initiative to save the suit man''s life. This abacus does not escape Ye Feng''s eyes. He said in fear: "boss, if you want him to die, I will do him..." "There is no need to fight and kill. Do you think the sky without snow in Yudu is very beautiful?" The night sky without snow is thick and black as ink, with stars sprinkled on it like diamonds. It is bright and hazy, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Carl''s forehead sweats more. With his years of experience as a killer, anyone''s thoughts are just his eyes. However, once he stands in front of Ye Feng, he can''t see through the man, and even has a feeling of fear. "Don''t worry. I don''t want to kill you now. I''m just curious. What''s the matter with you coming to Yudu?" Carl looks embarrassed. Although he is a killer, he is also very dedicated. He will not disclose his business easily. He is very secretive about everything. This kind of good professionalism has made him stand up in the killer world. Carl carefully replied, "there''s a business. I''ll take care of it." Ye Feng sneered: "are you still in your old business? Did you not hear what I said at Rocky castle Worried about Ye Feng''s anger, Carl quickly explained: "no, boss, you misunderstood me. I''m no longer a killer. This time I''m engaged in security work. There''s a big brother in the industry who wants to ask me to be in charge of the security team." Ye Feng glanced at Carl curiously: "Oh, do security? You are a world-class expert. Do you want to be a security guard "The price is moderate." "Which company in Yudu let you do security? Can''t it be the jade Lord? " "No, it''s a foreign company." "As long as you don''t do bad things, I will keep you alive. You should be careful. Goodbye, my little silkworm." Ye Fengdi snapped his fingers, and the insects in Carl''s heart gave out a trace of trembling, as if to say goodbye to Ye Feng. A slight tremor made Carl change his face. He did not dare to make an atmosphere, and watched Ye Feng go away quietly. He didn''t even dare to hate, but the bug had emotions. If he knew that he hated his master, Carl would not have shivered so much. Ye Feng did not return to the villa, but came to a supermarket in the business district, which supplies daily necessities for the villa owners. Ye Feng found that the decoration style of the supermarket is almost the same as that of the western restaurant. The sculptures, murals and Arabian carpets can be opened by a boss. Ye Feng walked around the supermarket, where the items were quite complete. Most of the daily necessities in his Yaowang ring were consumed in death valley, so he needed to purchase some. Ye Feng sat on the leisure chair in the supermarket, took a pen to write down the items he wanted to buy on paper, and made a long list.Xiaobai lies at his feet. After eating, Xiaobai is the most quiet. His head is on his shoes and seems to be asleep. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, beautiful and pleasant, full of youthful vitality, gentle and elegant, more like the water Ding Dong. A familiar figure appeared in his sight, or that graceful, extraordinary figure. When she chose the goods, she bent down to reveal the pure skin between her neck. Her smile, like the most holy snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, without a trace of fireworks. Although she was wearing a towering bird with a bit of childishness, no matter how she was dressed, she could not cover her whole body and exude the temperament of celestial beings. It''s Liu Feifei, who hasn''t seen her for a long time. She still follows the fat Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue and Liu Feifei walk by Ye Feng. Liu Feifei''s gentle sight doesn''t stop on Ye Feng, just a glance. Ye Feng smiles to snow aunt nodded, his heart, like a huge stone, heavy, with a point of sadness. His heart is very disappointed, there is a kind of sadness and sadness. Last year at the airport, the crowd took a look at Liu Feifei, but he didn''t see him for more than a year. How he hoped Liu Feifei could recognize himself and recall the details of the two people. But look at her, or the state of amnesia. Ye Feng does not know, Liu Feifei has thought of his little bit, but Liu Feifei will love deeply hidden girl, a kind of emotional weakness, let her deliberately to avoid this kind of love. Over the past year, Liu Feifei''s happiest is the memory of Ye Feng. Chapter 1328 At the stage of Liu Feifei''s amnesia, she came out of the hospital to attend the fans'' meeting. She was very happy with so many fans accompanying her and caring about her. But behind the smile, in a flash, I felt a little warm and broad-minded mind that had been around her, which made her feel lost. That kind of loss, that kind of sadness, all come from the bottom of my heart a dust laden memory, a hazy but very real figure. Sometimes she will feel inexplicably irritable, smashing her beloved mirror, smashing cosmetics, because she found that her life is not perfect and lacks the most precious part. Behind a thick veil, there is a person who makes her life complete, but she can''t remember who he is. Later, Aunt Xue couldn''t help but tell her everything. Only then did she recall the little things she had with Ye Feng. She suddenly realized that he was the most important part of her life hidden in the bottom of her heart. Years of life as an actress and a woman''s talent in disguise make it easy for her to control her emotions and hide her true feelings. Only in her eyes, she has a little more sadness. For more than a year, she received very few plays and made comedies, which always made people feel strange, because she laughed, as if she had lost the joy of that fairy girl, and there was always a faint sadness in her eyes. Unexpectedly, she met Ye Feng again. She also pretended to be amnestic, so that she would not worry about losing him. If she didn''t have it, how could she lose it? She thought that all this was accidental, in fact, she did not know, it was in the dark, there is an invisible red line, leading her to Ye Feng. In the moment of passing by Ye Feng, she also wants to dive into Ye Feng''s arms and call out Ye elder brother, like him to scatter a Jiao, even to kiss. She resisted and pretended to be a stranger, which was more difficult than acting. Sometimes, she could not tell whether she was living or acting, whether acting was life or life was like drama. She pretended to be amnesia. She also had an idea that she wanted to see what kind of expression Ye Feng would have, which made her have an interesting feeling of teasing the wind and dust. Aunt Xue doesn''t understand what Feifei thinks, but she can''t control the affairs between men and women. She can only sigh. If you want to pretend amnesia, I will accompany you to play. Look at two people will be like two never intersecting rays, go further and further, toward two never intersect the end. Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, put up his snow-white ears, and looked warily at Liu Feifei, who was pushing a shopping cart. It seems to be closely related to Ye Feng. Knowing that this woman is a very important woman in Ye Feng''s life, they are like a piece of transparent glass between them. They can see each other but can''t touch each other. Xiaobai suddenly went out and bit Liu Feifei''s colorful sweater skirt. It was a Prada new woolen skirt bought by Liu Feifei from France. It was tens of thousands of Europe. Level five fierce beast, tearing wool skirt is not as easy as tearing paper. The dog''s teeth are extremely sharp. As soon as you shake your head gently, you can hear it, and you will tear the wool skirt into two pieces, revealing the snow-white and slender thighs. Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly took off his clothes, covered Liu Feifei''s thigh, and held Liu Feifei tightly. He denounced Xiaobai: "what do you want to do, you want to play rogue..." He felt Liu Feifei''s delicate body trembling in his arms. He thought that she was frightened by Xiaobai''s tearing up her woollen skirt. He could not help feeling pity and feeling a little guilty, and hugged her more tightly. A wisp of virgin fragrance mixed with the fragrance of shampoo, as well as that weak body, let him a little mind rippling. This is not exactly how many times I met in my dream. I hugged Liu Feifei tightly and let her cuddle up in his arms. Just at this time, he and Liu Feifei are separated by a blue snow proof work clothes, and by small white torn wool skirt. Liu Feifei did not exclaim, nor did he push Ye Feng away. Instead, he weeping silently, allowing Ye Fenglou to himself and tears to spread her eyeliner. She was shaking, not afraid, but excited and excited. This is not a scene she often dreams of. She really wants to shout big brother ye and cry loudly in his broad and warm chest to tell him that his memory has been restored. When the shop assistants saw the dog tearing up the guests'' clothes in the supermarket, they came to comfort them in panic. Ye Feng released Liu Feifei. If he didn''t let them go, others would see that he intended to insult the beautiful woman. "Feifei, are you ok?" he asked affectionately In addition to the faint smile, Liu Fei has a kind of cold smile. "It doesn''t matter. The dog is naughty and normal. Do you know me? " Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, just a moment ago, he thought that Liu Feifei''s amnesia had been restored. Seeing Liu Feifei as if he looked at him doubtfully, he also faintly laughed: "who doesn''t know you? I know you when you turn to ashes. Liu Feifei, a big star." Liu Feifei wanted to return the blue overalls to Ye Feng, but in the winter, when he exposed his thighs, he would not have to freeze to death. In case of encountering a reporter of entertainment, it would be bad to write in disorder.She held on to the work clothes with both hands. She was afraid that she would fall down if she didn''t exert herself. Her face was slightly red: "when I go back to change my clothes, I''ll give them back to you, OK?" Xiaobai squats not far away, with a piece of wool skirt in her mouth, and looks at Ye Feng with a kind of proud look. Ye Feng suddenly understands that Xiaobai is well intentioned. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a smile: "no problem, where is your home, I''ll send you back." Liu Feifei seems a little flustered. She never thought that Ye Feng would ask to go back with her. She shyly refused: "that''s not very good. You and I don''t know each other. How can you follow me back? You''d better leave me a phone call. I''ll ask Aunt Xue to wash your clothes tomorrow and give them to you, OK?" Liu Feifei admires her acting skills. She plays a shy and frightened girl vividly. With the Oscars on this scene, she is expected to win the best actress or something. She secretly smiles in her heart and looks at Ye Feng with complacent eyes. She can see how you act and how to act against me. They are all movie emperor level figures. I want to see how you act. Ye Feng and Xiaobai communicate with each other in the eyes. Xiaobai says that we should follow her. We can only help you get here. It depends on yourself. Ye Feng shook his head and put on a simple and honest look: "that can''t work, oh, I have to wear this dress to work tomorrow, I only have this one, and it''s used to block the leg. Your leg is so clean, it''s not dirty, you don''t need to wash it, escort you home, you can return it to me." Chapter 1329 Liu Feifei secretly praised him for his excellent acting skills. No wonder they all said that he would rather believe in ghosts than in men. If you want to come home with me so much, you can''t plot against me. At this time, the supermarket clerk kindly put in a sentence: "beauty, your clothes have been bitten by a dog, do you want us to call the police, and we have down jackets in our store..." Aunt Xue was stunned. What do these two people want to do? They know each other clearly, but pretend to meet each other by chance. Are you acting? I can''t take care of your affairs, but in the face of Dr. ye, you saved Feifei, I''ll help you once. Aunt Xue couldn''t see any more in the crowd. She went to Ye Feng and Liu Feifei. Before the supermarket clerk finished, she pushed the shop assistant far away. "What''s the police report? I''ve bitten my clothes and I haven''t bitten anyone. We all know each other. It''s friends. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go. Let''s go. " A lot of people are watching. They don''t mind the big things. They hope that the more fierce the quarrel, the better it will be. I heard that both sides know each other and are still friends. They think that there is nothing new about it, so they disperse. After getting rid of the supermarket clerks and the onlookers, Aunt Xue said to Liu Feifei and Ye Feng with a smile: "Feifei, don''t be angry. I know him. There are his deeds on TV, in newspapers and on the Internet. We have known him in Beijing. He is a good man and a well-known doctor in China. Let him take us home. " "Dr. ye, I cooked a pot of tremella and bird''s nest soup on the stove. On such a cold day, I''ll go home and have a bowl of soup to keep warm." I didn''t expect that Aunt Xue would meddle in her business and invite Ye Feng home. Liu Feifei pouted her lips and glared at Aunt Xue unwillingly. Aunt Xue didn''t see it. Who let your girl play with others? Dr. ye saved your life several times. You can''t bully others. Seeing that Aunt Xue invited him to drink soup, Ye Feng felt more grateful and said with a smile, "it turns out that Aunt Xue has not seen you for more than a year. You look so good. Why did you come to Yudu Snow aunt will buy a big bag of things to Ye Feng: "Dr. ye, I am old, can''t take so many things, you help me to carry two bags." "With pleasure." He is happy, Xiaobai is not happy, spit out the wool skirt fragments in his mouth, and calls to the leaf maple. That means complaining to Ye Feng about the delicious food I want to buy? You don''t want to go shopping. Why don''t you buy anything? I risked being beaten and helped you. Ye Feng says hello to Aunt Xue with a smile. She reads her hair and gives her to Xiaobai. Don''t make any noise. We have time to buy things. You helped me. Don''t want me to give up all my efforts. You have to support me. Xiaobai sobbed twice, put up his tail, followed Ye Feng honestly. Aunt Xue and Ye Feng talked while walking: "it''s all for the advertisement of jade ornaments." "How long are you going to stay here? Are you used to living here? "We''re going to stay here for half a month. I''m not used to it at all. Yudu is much colder than Beijing. It snows every few days. My arthritis freezes out. Every time it snows, my knee hurts." "When I get to your house, I promise to cure your arthritis." "This is a minor problem. It doesn''t matter whether I can cure it or not. The main reason is that I haven''t seen you for so long. I want to invite Dr. ye to have a bowl of soup at home and have a chat." Into the villa area, soon to Liu Feifei''s residence, let Ye Feng surprise is that Liu Feifei''s villa is next to his own villa. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Aunt Xue, I live next door. I didn''t expect that we were still neighbors." Aunt Xue was secretly pleased. It seems that the two people are really predestined. It would be nice to meet each other in Yudu. She also became a neighbor. She more and more believed that meeting Ye Feng was God''s arrangement. Feifei is a girl who is good at everything and kind-hearted. Her feelings are too fragile. It seems that she needs to be guided. Dr. ye, I can only help you to get here. "That''s great. We''ll stay in Yudu for a few days. Dr. ye, you can come and play when you are free." As soon as everyone was about to enter the room, they heard someone outside shouting, "Feifei, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you for more than an hour." A Rolls Royce phantom parked in the parking space opened the door and stepped down from the car. He was a tall man with a stand collar suit. He was quite handsome, holding a bunch of bright red roses in his hand. "This is for you flowers. In fact, you are more beautiful than flowers." Liu Feifei took aim at the flower that the eye passes over, did not reach out to receive. Needless to say, here comes a suitor, not an ordinary pursuer. Liu Feifei is a popular star. Her address is kept strictly confidential to prevent harassment and follow-up by paparazzi. She has a close relationship when she can know her address. Aunt Xue glanced at Ye Feng awkwardly. She was worried that Ye Feng would be jealous. However, Ye Feng kept a smile on her face and was very calm. Liu Feifei such a beautiful star, the pursuit of countless, but Ye Feng is very relieved, has seen the indifference in Liu Feifei''s eyes.She had no interest in this young man, and she was not even willing to pick up the flowers handed over by the other party. Aunt Xue took the flowers from Mr. Chu for Liu Feifei and laughed: "Mr. Chu, I didn''t say that I would go to the company to shoot an advertisement tomorrow. How did you come here tonight?" She said this sentence to Ye Feng. The implication is that the young master of Chu came here all of a sudden. With a concerned look on his face, Mr. Chu looked at Liu Feifei''s eyes, blazing and excited: "I''m here to see you. I don''t know if you''re used to living in Yudu. Do you have any other needs? You must tell me that I''m a logistics man, and I''ll do a good job for Miss Feifei." Aunt Xue said with a smile, "I''m used to it. The environment here is very good. There''s no other need." Aunt Xue''s explanation can''t get rid of Childe Chu. He looks forward to looking at Liu Feifei. A faint smile appeared on Liu Feifei''s face, and she was still in a tone of rejecting people thousands of miles away: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long. The environment here is very good. I''m still used to living here. Let''s talk about the advertisement in the office tomorrow. I''m a little tired today and want to have a rest early. Is there anything else that Mr. Chu has to do? " Ye Feng almost burst out laughing. Sister Tianxian, you are too heartless. Isn''t it driving people away? Although Ye Feng tried to hold back and not let himself laugh, he still showed a little mockery. Although he fell into the madness of love and lust made him dizzy, Master Chu was not a fool. He heard that Liu Feifei had been waiting outside the door for more than an hour, but he didn''t even go in. He is the investor of advertisement, is the gold Lord, you Liu Feifei also too not to give face. Chapter 1330 Just now in the car, Mr. Chu saw Ye Feng. He looked like a delivery man with a big bag in his hand. He didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he heard Aunt Xue Calling Doctor ye and invited him to sit in the room, so he took a second look. Let a delivery man into the house, but don''t let me in. Mr. Chu is a little unhappy. He is secretly angry, but can''t get angry. He just sees the ridicule on Ye Feng''s face, and a burst of anger blows at Ye Feng. "What are you laughing at? Who are you? " Ye Feng didn''t like to pay any attention to him at all. He sneered and said, "well, you rich childe, you want to chase after beautiful women. If people don''t want to, they are not happy. They take themselves seriously." "You, you boy, say it again." Ye Feng shrugged: "originally you are deaf, ah, I said so loud, you can''t hear, I want to say again, hurry to the hospital to see the ears." Hearing Ye Feng''s ridicule of Childe Chu, Aunt Xue winks at Ye Feng in embarrassment. This childe of Chu is a big gold master and can''t offend him. Doctor ye, please say less. Liu Feifei''s eyes twinkled with light and looked at Ye Feng with a smile. The girl was very sensitive and heard a little jealousy from Ye Feng''s tone. He was actually jealous because others sent flowers, which made her very excited and happy. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying eyebrows, he couldn''t help laughing. Her smile, like pouring oil on the fire, made childe Chu, who had already felt ashamed, even more angry. He stares at Ye Feng fiercely, fiercely one punch to leaf Feng: "boy, let you dare to laugh at me." Aunt Xue is scared. It''s going to fight. It''s not good to hurt anyone. Liu Feifei did not care, excitedly looking at the popular, showing a sweet smile, almost wanted to hold a small red flag, cheering for both sides. Girls sometimes like to fight for themselves, and Liu Feifei knows that with Childe Chu''s weak fist, he can''t fight Ye Feng at all. This smile, elegant, extraordinary, that long lost fairy sister, seems to be back. When Ye Feng saw Liu Feifei smile, he was also very happy. No wonder ancient Zhou Youwang was willing to smile for concubine Bo and fight against the fire. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. Look back and smile. Ye Feng''s feet seemed to be smeared with oil and flashed to the side. On the contrary, the young master of Chu exerted too much force and hit the air. He couldn''t hold back his strength. His feet slipped, and the whole man fell forward and fell into the mud. The noble stand collar suit was immediately covered with mud, even the white face also wiped a little skin, exuded a little blood. He pulled off his tie and took off his suit. He pointed to Ye Feng and said, "boy, don''t hide. You can have a good fight with me." Ye Feng winked at Liu Feifei and continued to tease Master Chu: "I''m not a fool. I''m standing here to let you fight? If you''ve got water in your head or you''ve been kicked by the donkey, don''t stand here and let me punch you. " "You, you boy, dare to hit me, you are dead." "I didn''t punch you. Miss Feifei and Aunt Xue can testify. You can see that there is a monitor over there. It can also be used as a proof. It''s none of my business that you can''t hit me and fall down. It''s none of my business. Besides, how can I die? You''re the God of death. If you say I''m dead, I''ll die." Puffing Chi, Liu Feifei couldn''t help laughing this time. She covered her stomach with laughter and couldn''t stand up. Her melancholy and sadness for more than a year disappeared with today''s hearty laughter. Childe Chu couldn''t beat him, but he couldn''t make any noise. He blushed like a monkey''s ass and wanted to find a place to get into it. It was found that there was a fight, and the owners and security guards of the community came one after another. It''s really fun to watch everywhere. However, Mr. Chu is a celebrity here. This community is built by his father, Mr. Chu Mingren. Chu''s group is a famous real estate enterprise in China. The security guard recognized Mr. Chu at a glance and pointed out: "isn''t this Mr. Chu? How is his face broken and his clothes dirty and beaten?" "The young man didn''t hit him at all. He fell accidentally," said a woman who saw the whole process Hearing the talk around him, Mr. Chu broke his face, which was even more humiliating than being beaten by others. He stamped his feet and went back to his car and drove away with full throttle. Aunt Xue smiles bitterly and shakes her head helplessly. She offends Mr. Chu. I don''t know what will happen to the advertisement tomorrow. If Mr. Chu loses his temper and stops the contract, it will be in trouble. For more than a year, because of her mood, Liu Feifei did not receive many plays. She finally accepted the advertisement. If it was yellow, it would be troublesome. It''s not about losing money. The competition for popularity in the entertainment industry is in full swing. Beautiful and handsome men emerge in endlessly. If you don''t attract attention, others will make headlines and attract the public''s attention, and the public''s sight will gradually move away from you. If a star does not have any good film, no good advertisement, to attract the headlines and get attention, he will pass away, and his popularity will be cliff like.If it was a year ago, Liu Feifei would have paid great attention to her position in the entertainment headlines. If anyone surpassed her, she would be worried. But today, she feels that there are other things in her life that are more important than these. Especially when she lost her memory, even if it attracted the attention of the whole world, she still felt that there was something missing in her life. The loss and pain made her have a new understanding of many things. She suddenly realized that she had just laughed in spite of her image. If she had been photographed by an entertainment reporter, her image as a fairy would have been destroyed. I haven''t laughed so happily for a long time. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes not turning her eyes to look at herself, she realized that when she just burst out laughing, she threw away all her disguises and exposed her heart and red fruits in front of Ye Feng. She seems to realize that Ye Feng has understood that she is pretending to be amnesia. She went into the room in silence and slammed the door, leaving only Ye Feng sitting in the living room, staring at the closed door. Snow aunt for leaf maple filled a bowl of fragrant hot soup, smile way: "she will come out, you have to give her time." Ye Feng nodded. Just now he saw Liu Feifei laughing and saw the tears in her eyes, which deeply touched him. He intuitively, Liu Feifei recovered his memory, and his eyes were full of passion for himself, which was not the feeling of strangers. He wanted to see if Liu Feifei had recovered his memory. However, he could not rely on the eyes of the wise God for everything. Instead, he had to experience it with his heart. Chapter 1331 Snow aunt see Xiaobai spit out her tongue, lenglengleng stay at the foot of Ye Feng, she thinks this time, let Ye Feng a person to stay the best. She touched Xiaobai''s head with a smile: "are you Xiaobai? Would you like something to eat? I still have spareribs in the kitchen. Do you want to nibble on the bones? " My aunt wagged her tail and called ben to eat the bone. When Aunt Xue leads Xiaobai to the kitchen, Liu Feifei''s door opens. She changed into a pink down jacket and a purple cotton hat. She jumped out of the house like a rabbit, with a faint smile on her face. Ye Feng felt that her smile was no longer that kind of indifferent smile that refused people thousands of miles away. Her smile became charming and her eyes became hot. She blinked her big eyes, her skin was shining in the light, she nuzzled at the door and said, "go." Ye Feng looked at Liu Feifei suspiciously and made preparations to leave: "do you want me to go? What about my overalls? Give it back to me and I''ll go. " Liu Feifei chuckled: "brother ye, you are so mean. You are afraid that I won''t return your work clothes. I didn''t mean to ask Aunt Xue to clean your work clothes and return them to you. I want you to go out for a walk with me. You won''t be afraid of the cold. " Ye Feng smiles bitterly. The winter nights in Yudu are usually below - 20 or 30 degrees. It''s really elegant to go out for a walk. He is not afraid of cold, demigod body, flame freezing will not damage a hair of his hair, but he is afraid that Liu Feifei will be frozen cold. A word big brother ye, Ye Feng thoroughly understand, Liu Feifei''s memory really recovered, she looked at her eyes become as hot as before. He touched the back of his head: "in fact, it''s so cold outside. We''d better go to your room and have a good chat. When did you recover your memory?" Liu Feifei did not hide: "on the day I met you at the airport, I have recovered my memory, but I know that a man is ambitious and can''t tie your hands with emotion. Moreover, I want to try to live a life without you. I didn''t tell you that day, I have recovered my memory." Ye Feng laughed: "how is life without me?" "As you can see, I haven''t received the play for eight months. I just received an advertisement for jade articles, which annoyed the gold owner. I''m afraid this advertisement will be cold." "Have you signed the contract? Have you paid the deposit yet? " "It''s already signed. I''ve got a million dollars deposit. The ad is going to start shooting tomorrow." "Since he has signed the contract, if he doesn''t shoot, he will break the contract, and the deposit will not be refunded. You will not suffer any loss. In addition, we Tianyuan Group is also planning to enter the jade market. We must find a spokesperson. This role belongs to you. " "Do you want me to cooperate with President Jiang again? She is so beautiful that she can speak for herself. What else can she do with me? " "Your beauty is different." It''s cold at night. It''s really not suitable for walking. But seeing Ye Feng again, Liu Feifei is very enthusiastic and full of emotion. He can''t feel cold at all. She gently nestled in Ye Feng''s shoulder, took his arm, and walked along the neat asphalt path in the villa area. The street lamps on both sides gave out hazy golden light, which sprinkled on the two people''s bodies, inlaid their outlines with a golden border. Ye Feng deliberately joked: "who is that childe of Chu? He arranged for you to come to Yudu? " "Yes, he''s the eldest son of Chu''s jewelry group. He''s in charge of jade and jewelry advertising. He''s so annoying that he sticks to me like gum." "That childe Chu is very annoying, but if it were not for him, we would not have met in Yudu. Therefore, I didn''t start to beat him today, but he was so stupid that he fell down and scratched his face." Liu Feifei''s eyes were full of bitterness: "we are also predestined. We thought we would never meet again, but let me meet you in the supermarket. Well, I didn''t know what to do when I saw you. I passed by you, pretended to be a stranger, or met you. " Ye Feng stroked Liu Feifei''s white and cold face: "you still chose to pretend to be a stranger. Seeing that you don''t know my appearance, I''m a bit sad, thinking you haven''t recovered your memory." Liu Feifei''s face appeared a playful and proud smile: "ha, I cheated you. My Huaxia gold statue award is not for nothing. My elder sister''s acting skills are world-class." Ye Feng scornfully hit Liu Feifei: "it''s a pity that your disguise has been broken by Xiaobai. When it saw you acting, it bit your skirt. Ha ha, if it wants to bite up again, I''m afraid it will also bite your pants." Talking about what happened in the supermarket, her clothes were bitten by Xiaobai, revealing her snow-white thighs. Liu Feifei is still embarrassed and blushes. Fortunately, the light is dim and her face is not visible. She pursed her lips slightly: "Xiaobai is really annoying. It suddenly pours on me, which really scares me. I really want to beat it. But now, I think I should thank it. If it wasn''t for its help, we might still be like passers-by and would not walk here."Ye Feng laughed bitterly and sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was not as smart as a dog. I didn''t find out that your amnesia was pretended to be. It''s really hard to be cheated by you. It''s true that beautiful women cheat people." Liu Feifei looked disdainful: "you men are good, you men will lie, cheat women, more will hurt women''s heart, this time have Xiaobai to help you, you are lucky, next time not necessarily." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "listen to your voice, you still want to act with me, sister, can you be more sincere to me?" Liu Feifei put up that delicate finger like scallion, and nodded on Ye Feng''s head. He said in a slightly angry way: "am I not sincere enough to you? How sincere do you want me to be? " Ye Feng''s mouth appeared a touch of evil smile, the arm gently took Liu Feifei''s soft boneless waist, and the whole body was tightly attached to her. Liu Feifei, like a frightened kitten, dropped her eyes. Her long eyelashes called her eyes, which were particularly beautiful in the light. She did not struggle, she knew that she did not have the strength to resist Ye Feng, and did not want to resist, let Ye Feng tightly embrace her waist. Ye Feng''s hot lips gently pressed over, pasted on Liu Feifei''s small red lips. Feel Liu Feifei''s lips as soft and sweet as marshmallow. Under Ye Feng''s hot kiss, Liu Feifei gently closed her eyes and forgot everything. She only felt Ye Feng''s warm broad chest and thick and hot lips. Chapter 1332 Time is passing, a shining meteor, across the sky. When Ye Feng let go of Liu Feifei, Liu Feifei blushed shyly and said slightly angrily, "I hate it. You kiss me so skillfully. To tell the truth, do you often kiss girls like this?" Although the mouth said hate, but her face is blooming with a smile, radiant, arms still tightly hold Ye Feng''s arm, the body is also tightly close to him. The shadow of the two people dragged so long in the light that it seemed to merge into one. Ye Feng did not lie. Kissing Liu Feifei made him think of Nie Qingwu and Jiang Yixue. He said with a smile: "yes, I have kissed them, but everyone''s lips are different. Women are like flowers. Different women have different fragrance. " Liu Feifei doesn''t care that Ye Feng has a girlfriend. Seeing Ye Feng admit to kissing other girls, she is not angry, but thinks Ye Feng is very honest and real. With a three-point coquettish look, she asked in a coquettish way: "you compare women to flowers, then what kind of flowers do I have in your mind?" On the cheek of Liu Feifei gently sniffed, made a look of taste, and then, a look of praise. "How fragrant, you are in my heart, like a white magnolia, pure and elegant, extraordinary and refined, full of immortal spirit." Listening to Ye Feng compare herself to Magnolia, Liu Feifei likes it in her eyes. She continues to ask, "what about sister Yi Xue? What flower is she? " "She? I''ll tell you, don''t be jealous After smoothing her hair to her ears, Liu Feifei said with disdain: "elder brother ye, you don''t mean that I am full of immortality, pure and elegant, extraordinary and refined. Then how can I be jealous for the love between children and girls and worldly customs?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m not worried. Girls are all careful. Jiang Yixue is in my heart. I think her position as president is elegant and noble, like a peony of wealth." Liu Feifei nodded and agreed with Ye Feng''s point of view: "what you said is more reliable." Villa community path is a circle, two people have been walking forward, just turn back, stroll to Ye Feng''s villa. "I''ll live here, next to your villa, and sit in my villa." If it is other men so invited, she will not agree, but Ye Feng''s eyes, as bright as stars, she also saw her shadow, then slightly nodded. Liu Feifei and Ye Feng turn around the villa area, feeling that people are going to freeze into ice, even the bones are stiff. To the villa, turn on the air conditioning, blowing the warm air, there is a feeling of living. Taking off her down jacket, Liu Feifei wears a sweater with colorful letters on her chest. The sweater is made of high elastic fiber, belonging to tight sweater, which outlines her perfect figure curve. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. In the deep mountains and forests, I spent more than a month in order to mine. I spent a whole day with Lu Da and a group of fierce beasts as companions, which gave people a feeling of being divorced from the world and becoming a monk. Seeing Liu Feifei today, Ye Feng felt that he was vulgar again. "I remember there is a bottle of red wine in the kitchen. I''ll go and get it. Where is the kitchen? The villa is so big and there are too many doors. I just checked in tonight, and I can''t tell the room clearly." Ye Feng''s familiarity with his villa is not as good as Liu Feifei. He sat on the sofa in the living room for ten minutes, and he never went to the bedroom. The layout of the villa is basically the same. Liu Feifei lived here for two days, and is more familiar with the layout of the villa than Ye Feng. "The kitchen is over here." Although there is no food in the kitchen, Ye Feng is glad that Xiao Luo has left a bottle of red wine there, which seems to be specially prepared for meeting Liu Feifei tonight. In fact, this bottle of red wine was prepared by Xiao Luo for Jiang Yixue. If she knew that Ye Feng would treat other girls, she would rush in and take it away. The first layer of soft leather sofa is particularly soft, two people sitting in the sofa, the whole person is as comfortable as sinking into cotton, but the action is not very convenient. Ye Feng came over with two glasses of almost full red wine and handed a cup to Liu Feifei. I don''t know if the temperature of the air conditioner is too high, or the two people are in high spirits, and their faces become ruddy, corresponding to the color of red wine in the goblet. Ye Feng and Liu Feifei gently clinked their glasses, and Ye Feng''s voice was full of magnetism: "I wish you to restore your memory, and I also wish us to become friends again." "Let bygones be bygones. Let''s open a new chapter of friendship." Because of the excitement, maybe Ye Feng''s wine is too full, or the wine is not drunk. After touching the glass, the two people''s glasses are inclined at the same time, and a lot of red wine is spilled on Liu Feifei''s sweater. Liu Feifei quickly got up and tried to wipe it with paper, only to find that there was no paper in the room. Liu Feifei helplessly said: "hate, my shirt has been wet, have to go back to change clothes, today do not know what evil, always want to change clothes." Looking at the red wine that hasn''t been finished, ye Fengxin is unwilling. He suggests: "I''ll go to the house to have a look, and see if there are pajamas for you."Although there is no food in the villa, Ye Feng has found a PINK COTTON PAJAMA embroidered with a big white rabbit. It is obviously also Xiao Luo''s preparation for Jiang Yixue. The trademark has not been cut off. It is new. Liu Feifei doesn''t want to go back so early. She also wants to talk to Ye Feng more. Once her shirt gets wet in winter, she feels a piece of ice sticking on her body, which is very uncomfortable. Liu Feifei''s face flashed a blush: "red wine is all on my body. I''m going to take a bath. I''ll come back to drink after I''ve taken a bath." "The bathroom is on the second floor..." Ye Feng remembers that each floor has a bathroom, but it seems that the bathroom is only available next to the bedroom on the second floor. After a while, the sound of water flowing from the bathroom on the second floor was heard by Ye Feng, but she was itching in her heart. The picture of Liu Feifei taking a bath flashed through her mind. She could not help being thirsty and filled two bottles of pure water. On the second floor came Liu Feifei''s beautiful voice: "brother ye, there is no soap and shampoo here. Can you help me find a soap and shampoo?" "I''ll look for it. I just came here tonight." Ye Feng ran all over the three story villa and finally found the soap and shampoo Liu Feifei wanted. Came to the bathroom door, gently knocked on the door, Ye Feng said: "Feifei, soap and shampoo help you find, you open the door, I pass it to you from the crack of the door." "Thank you, brother Ye." Liu Feifei gently opened the door of the bathroom. Her heart felt very fast. She was afraid that Ye Feng would force the door to come in. However, she had a desire that Ye Feng would suddenly open the door and rush in. The idea is exciting, exciting and shy. She held on to the handle with one hand, to prevent Ye Feng from pushing the door in, and nervously stretched out another hand from the crack of the door. Chapter 1333 Liu Feifei felt Ye Feng put a bottle of shampoo and a soap into his hand, and felt Ye Feng''s warm hand. Today, it seems to be her lucky day, things are turning in a direction she can''t control. For fear of being seen by Ye Feng''s body, she was too careful, and the hand picking up the soap couldn''t help shaking. The soap slipped out of her hand and fell into the middle of the door. Oh, no way. She''s stuck in the bathroom door. Ye Feng exclaimed, "the soap is stuck in the door." She was so shy and anxious that she almost burst into tears. She stretched out her little snow-white feet and tried to retrieve the soap stuck in the crack of the door. The bathroom is full of water and the floor tiles are very smooth. When she reached out to get soap, her other foot suddenly slipped. She lost her center of gravity and leaned back. Her hand holding the door handle pulled the door open, she fell back and saw Ye Feng across the door which she had opened. Ye Feng also looked at her in horror. Liu Feifei''s skin is really white, just like his metaphor, like a magnolia blooming in the wind, stimulating Ye Feng''s adrenaline. When Liu Feifei was about to fall on the bathroom floor, Ye Feng moved. He can''t let Liu Feifei fall. The bathroom tiles are very hard. The white and tender body like Liu Feifei doesn''t know what harm it will cause. Ye Feng is as fast as lightning, and his ape arms are light and comfortable. Looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea, he holds Liu Feifei''s soft, white tender body in his arms, and his tentacles are delicate and tender, which makes his mind ripple. "Let me go, don''t..." Her whole body was cradled in her arms by Ye Feng. Liu Feifei was blushing with shame. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, trying to resist and struggle, but her body didn''t listen to the command. She felt soft all over her body. She wanted to ask Ye Feng to let go of me, but it turned into a soft groan. Ye Feng''s soft and warm fragrance in her arms, a fresh fragrance straight into the nose, I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or because of the heat in the bathroom. Liu Feifei''s neck, chest, thighs, and abdomen are all covered with a layer of light red. This color and smell, as well as Liu Feifei''s groan, all stimulate Ye Feng''s nerves. His archaic blood vessels flow rapidly in his body, and even his breath becomes as thick as an old cow. He couldn''t help it any longer. He took Liu Feifei and walked into the bedroom next to him. A storm of wind and rain began in this warm villa. I don''t know how long it took for Liu Feifei to wake up from her ecstasy. Her face was flushed and her white body was covered with leaf maple''s lip and hand prints. She found that there were several missed calls from Aunt Xue on her mobile phone. She had just entered the state of storm. If she had been flying up to the clouds, she could not hear the phone ring. She quickly put on her clothes and felt the pain of tearing from her lower body. She couldn''t help but stare at Ye Feng, who was sleepy. Ye Feng has been a porter for more than a month. He has been very tired. He has struggled with Liu Feifei all night. This time, he is too tired to open his eyes. She bent down and gently kisses Ye Feng''s resolute face, then left Ye Feng''s bedroom and returned to her villa. Between half dream and half awakening, Ye Feng feels Liu Feifei kiss on the face, and then comes the sound of opening and closing the door. Later, he hears Xiaobai barking and rushes into the bedroom from far to near. Xiaobai jumps to the bed and sleeps beside Ye Feng. Although the body a hundred lazy to move, consciousness is very clear, Ye Feng roared: "Stinky Xiaobai, don''t sleep in my bed, sleep in your dog''s nest." Xiaobai just cocked up his ears and looked at him in horror. Seeing that Ye Feng was only thundering and not seeing rain, he boldly rolled on the bed and lay on his back comfortably. After a while, even snoring was heard. The next morning, Ye Feng was awakened by the clear cry of the birds. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Xiaobai standing on all fours, with his mouth cracked, and from time to time, he also uttered somniloquy. Ye Feng originally wanted to slap it. Seeing that it was sleeping so soundly, he held back. His sight fell on the crumpled sheet with mottled blood on it. Then he remembered the storm last night and felt pity for Liu Feifei. He quickly got through to Liu Feifei''s phone, in which Liu Feifei was powerless: "great Xia, you wake up from sleep." Ye Feng originally wanted to say I''m sorry, but it doesn''t feel right to say anything. He was silent for a moment on the phone: "can I treat you to breakfast?" Liu Feifei''s voice became relaxed: "if you bully me all night, treat me to breakfast, at least with lunch." Ye Feng laughed: "half an hour later, I''ll see you at your door." Liu Feifei said lazily, "I haven''t got up yet. Don''t you know that it takes at least an hour for women to make up?"? I''ll see you in an hour. Don''t be late. I''m impatient Liu Feifei hung up the phone decisively and rolled on the bed with a sweet smile on her face. Remembering last night''s ups and downs and Ye Feng''s crazy action, Liu Feifei still feels a fever in her face.She will have breakfast with her beloved again soon. She is in a very happy mood. She is more happy than winning the golden statue award. She wrote down the day of the day, and in the early hours of yesterday, she completed the transformation from a girl to a woman. She is like a sports master jumping out of bed. When she just landed on the ground, a faint pain came from her lower body. She complained: "I hate it. You can''t be gentle. Ouch..." Ye Feng plays a finger on Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai thinks that he has been attacked. He jumps up from the bed like an arrow and barks at the air. Ye Feng glared at Xiaobai and said with a contemptuous smile, "you are a fierce beast of level five. You are really poor in alertness. Get up." It turned out that the master called himself to get up. Xiaobai stretched himself and lay down at the foot of Ye Feng, with a pitiful look: "I''m hungry. I want to have breakfast." See Xiaobai disguised as poor, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "you ate 14 pieces of steak yesterday, and gnawed on the meat bone, and now you are hungry, are you a dog or a pig?" Xiaobai barked at Ye Feng twice. I want to have breakfast. I want to have breakfast. Ye Feng helpless, "I really took you, after a while, with me to accompany the beautiful sister to eat breakfast." According to the agreement, an hour later, Ye Feng and Xiao Bai came to the door of Liu Feifei''s villa. Just arrived at the door, squeak, the door of the villa opened, Liu Feifei was still wearing that lovely pink down jacket, wearing a purple wool hat, glowing out. Chapter 1334 Liu Feifei smiles at Ye Feng and squats in front of Xiaobai and gently touches his head: "Xiaobai is good. Thank you for helping your sister yesterday. Would you like to have mutton soup for you today?" Xiaobai happily wags his tail and yells at Liu Feifei. Silly girl, you have a conscience and know I''m helping you. Ye Feng wry smile: "how do you feel that I''m not as good as a dog?" Liu Feifei said with a smile: "brother ye, you just know that sometimes people are not as good as dogs." In the villa business district, in addition to the western restaurant, there is also a mutton restaurant, which generally serves breakfast. There is still a distance from the mutton restaurant. From the mutton restaurant, a dog barks. Xiaobai pricks up his ears and rushes to the mutton restaurant like an arrow from the string. Ye Feng is also slightly stunned. The barking of the dog coming from the mutton restaurant is a little familiar, much like Jiang pangzi''s little Knight''s call. After looking at Xiao Bai''s reaction, Ye Feng guesses that Jiang Pang Tzu may also drink mutton soup in the mutton restaurant. Jiang pangzi is talking with Xiao Luo. If Jiang is there, Xiao Luo is probably there. With Liu Feifei out to eat breakfast, I''m afraid it will spread to Jiang Yixue''s ears. Arrow on the string had to send, all went to the mutton restaurant door, say not to go in, will cause Liu Feifei suspicious. Sure enough, outside the mutton restaurant, I saw the little knight and Xiao Bai rolling together. They played very hard. The little knight was here, and the fat ginger must be there. As soon as I entered the mutton restaurant, I saw the broad figure of Jiang Pang among the numerous guests. Jiang pangzi saw Xiaobai and knew that Ye Feng was coming. He put down his chopsticks and was waiting for ye Ji. After seeing Ye Feng, he laughed and stood up to greet him: "brother Ye Feng, long time no see. I heard Xiao Luo say that you came to Yudu. I came to have a drink with you." Ye Feng laughed: "can you be sincere? Your words are easy to be misunderstood. You are not here for me, you are for Xiao Luo. Where''s Xiao Luo? Is she drinking mutton soup here Ginger fat man shook his head helplessly: "well, she is very busy every day. She has already driven to the office. How can I have time to drink mutton soup with me? Can you tell Mr. Jiang that Xiao Luo is too busy, can you give her some freedom of personal life? I feel that she is like a slave and has no one minute rest time." When Liu Feifei saw Jiang fat man chatting with Ye Feng, he came to take Ye Feng''s arm and nestle in Ye Feng''s shoulder, and inserted: "brother ye, is this your friend?" Seeing Ye Feng and Liu Feifei so close, Jiang pangzi is a little intimate. He is an old man in the lake. He knows that Ye Feng and Liu Feifei have an unusual relationship. He felt as if Liu Feifei had seen him before, and his fat mouth cracked: "what kind of person is this beautiful woman? It looks a little familiar." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can''t even recognize a big star. Can you only recognize a dog?" As soon as Jiang pangzi patted his brain, he suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember. Ha ha, it''s Liu Feifei''s little sister. You''re my idol. I like watching those costume dramas you shoot." Recognized by the other side, Liu Feifei disapproved: "thank you for paying attention to me." Ye Feng introduced Jiang pangzi: "this is the owner of the first dog farm in Beijing. Jiang pangzi is also a friend of mine." Liu Feifei covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Jiang fatty, the name of a good image." Seeing Liu Feifei smiling at him, Jiang was extremely excited: "today''s mutton soup, I''ll treat you. Would you like to have some kebabs? They also have kebabs in the morning." Liu Feifei shakes his head: "eat kebab in the morning, easy to get on fire, and the oil is too big." "It doesn''t matter. Eat less and drink more soup." Ye Feng and Liu Feifei found out that Jiang''s table was full of kebab iron chisels. It seems that he ate a lot of kebabs just now. No wonder he is so fat. "Brother Ye Feng, if you don''t eat kebabs, would you like to have two or two pot heads?" Kebabs are not suitable for eating in the morning, and they still drink Erguotou in the morning. Is this fat man a real eater? Ye Feng shook his head: "I only drink mutton soup, do not want to drink." "Miss Liu, do you want to drink?" Liu Feifei spat out his tongue and said, "Wow, I drink wine in the morning and drink Erguotou. You are really lucky to drink and eat in the world. You can take all of them." "Recently, I haven''t seen Miss Liu make a movie. I''m a loyal fan of you. I hope Miss Liu can make more good works." "Thank you for your concern. I will." The waiter gives Ye Feng a bowl of mutton soup with green garlic sprouts floating on it. After multiple roasting, the mutton soup is as white as milk and tastes delicious. Mutton is tender and soft, with a strong aroma. Jiang said to the waiter, "cut two catties of mutton for the two dogs outside." When the mutton was brought to Xiaobai and the little knight, the two dogs gobbled up and soon ate up all the two catties of mutton.Ye Feng said with a smile: "Jiang fatty, you are better to dogs than people. We only drink a bowl of mutton soup, and there are several pieces of mutton in it. You can give the little white knight two catties of mutton." "Don''t tell Xiao Luo about this matter. She wants to know that I feed two catties of mutton to the little knight. She will be in a hurry with me." It can be seen that Jiang Pang Tzu must be henpecked. "How many days have you been in Yudu? When I was in Yudu last month, you didn''t come. " "Hey, I just arrived a few days ago. I''m not going to hold a jade jewelry exhibition right now. I want to buy some good things for Xiao Luo to wear when she gets married." Ye Feng showed a surprised look. Although he had already guessed that jiangpang would propose to Xiao Luo, he was still a little envious when he saw that they were really going to get married. "Oh, we are all ready for the wedding. You must give me an invitation when you get married. I will make you a big red envelope." "Well, we are good brothers. What about brother Lu? How is he doing? " "Did Xiao Luo tell you that brother Lu has met his sister-in-law and his daughter-in-law, and their family is reunited." "Hey, listen to Xiao Luo, but I haven''t seen my sister-in-law. Is she beautiful?" "Of course it''s beautiful..." When Ye Feng and Jiang Pang are chatting with each other, Liu Feifei''s mobile phone rings. It''s the Duke of Chu who called last night. Liu Feifei hesitates for a moment and presses the answer button. "Miss Liu, I''m sorry about what happened last night, but the business is business. We signed a contract. We''ll wait for you to shoot an advertisement at the jade Museum of the Chu family at 9 o''clock." Liu Feifei also politely replied, "thank you, Mr. Chu. I will be there on time." Chapter 1335 From the way Liu Feifei answers the phone, Ye Feng feels that Liu Feifei still hopes to cooperate with Chu''s jewelry. Ye Feng said to Liu Feifei with disdain on his face: "it seems that childe Chu has not given up on you, otherwise he won''t ask you to shoot an advertisement. I don''t think you should go and shoot that advertisement. That childe of Chu has no good intentions. " Liu Feifei flushed Ye Feng and spat out her tongue: "you won''t be jealous. Just shoot a commercial. I''ll let Aunt Xue accompany me. You don''t have to worry." "How much do they give you for this ad?" "How vulgar it is to raise money." "No one does it without money." Liu Feifei held out a finger, and the fat man beside him interposed: "a million? As Miss Feifei, a million is just right. " Liu Feifei disdained: "it''s 10 million, one million, I don''t come here. It''s freezing and I''m not used to living." It seems that Liu Feifei is determined to shoot the advertisement. Ye Feng thought about it and took out a lipstick sized transparent glass tube from the Yaowang ring. Inside was a small insect like a silkworm. When the glass tube is opened, the insect opens its transparent wings and hovers in the air. Ye Feng an idea past, small Gu insect got the order, in the air drew an arc, steadily flew to Liu Feifei''s wrist. Before Liu Feifei found out, it had suddenly penetrated into the skin and disappeared. See a bug into the skin, Liu Feifei scared pale: "this is what ah, so disgusting, it actually went into my skin inside." Ye Feng gently held Liu Feifei''s hand and said with an encouraging smile: "don''t be afraid. This insect is a guardian insect. Once you are in danger, it will protect you. I have been feeding it with spirit blood and spirit stone for more than a month. It has at least reached the level of level 2 fierce beast, which is twice as powerful as the ordinary poisonous insect. I have the same heart to heart with it. If you have any mood fluctuation, I can also realize that if you are in danger, I will come to help you in time. " Looking at the wrists and wrists in the skin, Liu Feifei still felt a little sick. "I don''t like it, and I don''t like it drilling in my skin," she said, pouting Ye Feng explained with a wry smile: "you don''t have to like it, as long as you don''t care about it, ignore it, just as it doesn''t exist." "Is it as wonderful as you say?" "Of course, you don''t understand. I just hope you never use this one to protect your own life." Liu Feifei''s eyes are full of trust and gratitude: "thank you, brother Ye." After breakfast, Ye Feng said goodbye to Jiang pangzi: "what activities do you have today?" "I''m going to Chu''s jewelry store, too. I want to buy some jade jewelry. Chushi''s beer is better. Even the capital is his branch store, but the goods in the capital are not as good as those in Yudu. "I''ll go with Feifei to shoot the advertisement. I''ll see you when we have time. Remember to call me." "Goodbye, then. Goodbye to Xiaobai." Jiang pangzi left the mutton restaurant with the little knight. Ye Feng and Liu Feifei return to the villa with Xiaobai. When they arrived at the villa, they found that yesterday''s Rolls Royce had already been in front of the villa. It was to pick up Liu Feifei to shoot the advertisement of Chu''s jewelry. But this time, the man waiting in the car was not Mr. Chu, but a driver. Mr. Chu didn''t come. Ye Feng always felt that after last night''s incident, the Duke of Chu continued to ask Liu Feifei to shoot advertisements, which was a little suspicious. That childe of Chu is obviously a stingy person. If he loses such a big face in front of Liu Feifei, will he not be angry at all? When Liu Feifei enters the room to change clothes, Ye Feng holds Xiaobai and rushes into Rolls Royce first. Ye Feng sat in the co driver''s seat, feeling Xiaobai''s soft and warm fur, and chatting with the driver: "handsome boy, what''s your company''s main business?" The driver only takes care of the person to see him off. He doesn''t know that there was a dispute between the boss and Ye Feng last night. He only knows that Ye Feng will go to Chu''s jewelry group with Liu Feifei. He did not have any vigilance to Ye Feng, and he would answer every question. With a more proud look, he introduced his company, obviously very proud. "Our company has a wide range of business, its main business is jade and jewelry business. Most of our products are sold all over the world, and Chu''s jewelry has been opened in capitals all over the world." "It''s still a big international company. Is your boss rich?" The driver was even more proud: "last year, our boss, Chu Wenzhe, ranked 30th in the list of China''s richest people, with 20 billion assets. Our jade and jewelry are sold all over the world, and there are more than 100 stores in the world." Ye Feng learned about it, and the Chu jewelry is quite powerful. Liu Feifei changed her clothes and got on the car with Aunt Xue. She found that Ye Feng was already in the car. Liu Feifei is a little embarrassed. Ye Feng wants to go with her to Chu''s jewelry. Although she feels a little redundant, she feels more at ease with Ye Feng.She put out a tongue at Ye Feng and made a face. The driver asked Liu Feifei, "Miss Liu, are you all here? I''ll drive when I get there. " "Driver, we are all here. You can drive." Xiaobai can also understand people''s words, followed by two calls, only Ye Feng can understand, fool, people are all here, you drive. Aunt Xue showed a faint smile: "good morning, doctor Ye." "Good morning, Aunt Xue." There was no meaning in Aunt Xue''s smile: "where did you go for a walk last night, and then miss came back so late, I have to worry about death. Where and how long miss will go in the future, you''d better tell me." Liu Feifei''s face slightly red, gently nodded, last night''s things, think of now still a little blush. Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "snow aunt you don''t worry, we just walk around the villa path, did not go where." Snow aunt a hundred do not believe, the mouth said: "that''s good, lonely men and women, it''s best not to be in the same thing, do not let others have the opportunity to gossip." After driving for half an hour, we arrived at the most prosperous commercial square in Yudu, Yudu square. There is a high-rise building with more than 30 stories in the east of Yudu square. It is majestic, with sky blue glass curtain wall, crystal clear and extraordinary style. On the top of the building, there are four large letters in gold and lacquer. Chu''s jewelry is very huge. There will be lighting works at night. You can see it clearly from several blocks. That is the famous Chu''s mansion in Yudu. The lower floors are shopping malls, specializing in the sale of gold, jewelry and jade articles. Commercial office buildings are above five floors and below ten floors, and five-star hotels are above ten floors. Rolls Royce slowly drove to the underground parking lot of the building, turned a few corners, and stopped in a parking space next to the elevator. Liu Feifei and Ye Feng get out of the car and wait in front of the elevator door according to the driver''s ha ha. The driver politely said to Liu Feifei, "Miss Liu, please wait here for a while. Don''t worry. Someone will pick you up later." Chapter 1336 As soon as the driver left, there was a jingle, and the elevator door opened slowly. Out of the door came a beautiful, sexy, hot young girl in Prada''s professional suit. The girl''s figure is slim, turbulent waves, the top of the professional suit buttons are opened, showing the waves of snow-white chest. The girl''s professional dress revealed a pair of snow-white and slender thighs, she stepped on a pair of five centimeter high-heeled shoes, showing the beautiful lines of her legs perfectly. ''s high-heeled shoes appear to be covered with bright red nail polish in front of her, and the white like toes on the scallion, which make her more charming. The girl with a pair of glasses, so that her sexy charm in the more voluminous. The girl walked up to Liu Feifei and Aunt Xue with a smile. She recognized Liu Feifei at a glance and asked for confirmation: "are you miss liu Feifei, please?" "I am," Liu Feifei said with a smile The girl pushed her glasses, stretched out her slender white finger and shook hands with Liu Feifei: "Hello, Miss Liu. My name is Yawen. I''m Mr. Chu''s secretary. The photographer and the studio are ready. It''s on the 19th floor of the building. Please follow me." Yawen''s eyes stay on Aunt Xue and smile and ask, "so you are Aunt Xue?" "Yes, I''m Aunt Xue." Yawen''s eyes fall on Ye Feng and Xiao Bai at last. She is a little puzzled. Apparently, Liu Feifei will bring a man and a dog. Yawen took a strange look at Ye Feng and Xiaobai: "who are you, sir? You are not recorded in my guest record. Please tell me your name Without waiting for Liu Feifei to speak, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Oh, I''m Miss Liu''s bodyguard. I''m Ye Feng, hired temporarily to protect her safety." Looking at the next leaf maple''s figure, although Ye Feng is tall, but it seems a little thin to be a bodyguard. She quickly lost the name of Ye Feng to the computer in her hand. She had a elegant smile on her face. "Does this dog have a name, too?" "It''s called Xiaobai." "Everybody, follow me up the elevator." All of them get on the elevator together. Ye Feng and Yawen stand side by side. Their sight turns slightly. They see the chest that can''t be buckled from the side, showing a piece of snow-white. Ye Feng sniffed the smell of faint perfume, which was not strong, but seemed to stimulate male hormones to a great extent. Ye Feng felt the perfume was so delicious that he could not help but sniff deeply. Xiao Bai also looked at it with a look of enjoyment. It seemed that he liked to love the smell of this perfume. Ding to a sound, the elevator to the 19th floor, all follow Arvin out of the elevator. The corridor is covered with bright red carpet. Through the transparent floor glass windows on both sides of the corridor, you can see that there are two super large photo studios on both sides. The lighting, props, cameras, stage and T-stage are arranged in an orderly manner. Ye Feng found that only the left studio was occupied, and the right studio gate was guarded by iron general. In the studio on the left, there are dozens of people, each performing his or her own duties. There are directors, theatrical staff, and props managers. They''re all preparing for the next commercial. In addition to the photographers, there are seven or eight security guards with serious faces. Two of them are standing at the door, and the rest are standing in front of a rosewood table. Through the glass window, Ye Feng has seen the table, there is a red flannel exhibition box. There are more than ten squares in the exhibition box, each of which displays an exquisite jade ware. Those security guards who look like they are facing a big enemy are responsible for guarding these jade articles. Before going to the front to have a close look, Ye Feng has sensed that there are two white jades, which are valuable. Not only are they unique in shape, but also they are full of subtle aura, which is actually a top-grade vitality stone. Shangpin Yuanqi stone is very rare in the collection of ancient martial arts schools. Two pieces can be seen in such a scene of shooting advertisements. Ye Feng and Aunt Xue are stopped by the security guard at the door and only let Liu Feifei go in. The security guard explained to Ye Feng and Aunt Xue: "for the safety of jade jewelry, our team leader has stipulated that except for the personnel related to shooting, other personnel can not enter the studio. " Ye Feng was not willing to, and argued:" you are the security guard, and I am also the security guard. I am responsible for protecting the safety of the young lady. Why should I not be allowed to enter? " Xiaobai barks, you silly birds, why don''t you let us in? For a moment, the studio seems to be noisy. Ye Feng doesn''t want to quarrel with them. He plans to attack with his mind and prepare to control the brains of these security guards. At this time, a young man in a suit came over and yelled, "why is it so noisy and barking? Who brought the dog in?" A security guard ran over and said, "Captain, it''s the bodyguard of Miss Liu who came to shoot the advertisement. If we don''t let them in, they will quarrel." The young man in suit swaggered to the door of the studio and was about to teach Ye Feng a lesson. However, when he saw Ye Feng''s appearance, he turned pale with fear. As soon as he drew back his neck, he would go back.Ye Feng saw the young man in suit, not others. It was the young man in the suit who accused him in the western restaurant yesterday. Later, he was instructed by Ye Feng to beat him to death. Today, he changed into a clean suit with a band aid on his face and a little bruised in some places. Looking at the wound of the young man in a suit, Ye Feng is surprised. Obviously, the boy has been smeared with medicine similar to his own Chunyu Xueji ointment. Overnight, his face is more than half healed. Otherwise, he will not be able to eliminate it for a month. The young man in a suit nodded to Ye Feng. He lost several teeth in his mouth. His words were a little revealing: "boss, how are you? Are you the bodyguard of Miss Liu?" Ye Feng snorted coldly: "yes, can''t I be a bodyguard?" "Of course, of course." "Are you the security captain here?" "I am. " " did you prevent us from entering the studio? " "Of course, oh no, no one else can''t, but you can. Let this big brother in." The security guard at the door hastened to get out of the way. "Aunt Xue is with me." "Come in, come in. Don''t mention the studio, this building, you can go wherever you want. " Ye Feng and Aunt Xue swaggered into the studio. Think of last night, because of Ye Feng''s words, Carl beat himself to death. The young man in suit is still in fear. He was glad that Carl had saved his life. Otherwise, Carl would be cruel and kill himself with a knife. He could not help it. He didn''t understand how Ye Feng controlled Carl and why he obeyed his orders. He didn''t dare to guess and even more dare to anger Ye Feng. Chapter 1337 The man in suit not only let Ye Feng into the studio, but also ordered people to bring two purple bamboo cane chairs and a small and lovely carved tea table, which looks exquisite and has beautiful patterns. The suit man nodded and bowed to Ye Feng and said, "Hey, doctor ye, please sit down." Aunt Xue was a little surprised: "Dr. ye, do you know them?" Ye Feng showed a disdainful look. Bah, I know his ancestor. Who is he? If Carl had not helped him, this boy would have died in my hands last night. The man in the suit looks a little embarrassed, and quickly put in a flattering look: "I''m such a nameless little master. How can Dr. Ye recognize me. I know Dr. Ye. The Chunyu Xueji ointment developed by Dr. Ye has magical efficacy. It can not only beautify and beautify the skin, but also reduce swelling and stasis. It is simply a miracle drug. " Ye Feng said faintly: "your words are true, very pleasant to hear. If you didn''t use my medicine, you would not be able to get up for a month. I didn''t expect that people like you know how to use the medicine I developed. It''s a pity that I have Chunyu Xueji ointment. How do you know about Chunyu Xueji cream The man in the suit said with embarrassment: "Dr. ye, your Chunyu Xueji cream is famous all over the country, not in the whole world. Our security circles regard it as a miracle medicine, especially in the treatment of trauma. It is absolutely the first in the world. It is often sold out of stock and can not be bought. But I delayed the relationship, finally bought a few boxes, did not expect to use today Ye Feng said with a smile: "you have to thank me. If I didn''t beat you last night, how could you use such good medicine? This proves that my medicine works well? " "Thanks to Dr. Ye. Thanks to Dr. Ye. The effect is really good. Doctor ye, the water should be boiled. I''ll make tea for you The man in suit bowed to Ye Feng gratefully and left the studio to make tea for her. Aunt Xue heard that maybe it was not the two of them knew each other, but Ye Feng beat the suit man last night, and the suit man used Ye Feng''s medicine to eliminate the scars on his body. She almost laughed, but in front of the man in the suit, she was embarrassed to laugh too clearly. It was not until the suit man left the studio that Aunt Xue covered her mouth and laughed: "Oh, I''m so laughing. You beat him last night. How could he be so respectful to you?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is called Jieling. You should tie the bell. I beat him. He has to use my spring rain and snow cream to recover. I can only live on me." After a while, two clear and clear cups of Biluochun came up. "Doctor ye, have tea, please." Smelling the delicate fragrance of tea, Aunt Xue secretly thumbs up to Ye Feng, boy, you really have it. Not only does Aunt Xue say surprise to Ye Feng, but she accompanies Liu Feifei, who is preparing to shoot the advertisement, but also secretly pays attention to Ye Feng, showing a look of surprise from time to time. She stealthily stopped the suit man outside the studio, and with her bright red lips she pointed to ye Fengnuo inside: "brother Yan, do you know the man holding the dog?" The man in suit left the studio after serving tea to Ye Feng. The back of his shirt was wet through and he was wiping sweat with a tissue. Just get along with Ye Feng for a few minutes, I''ve been so nervous that I have a big sweat. Seeing childe Chu''s beautiful secretary chatting up with him, I can''t help but feel a little elated. He took a glance at Ye Feng and said with a bitter smile: "Miss Yawen, I know, of course I know." Yawen trembled her turbulent chest and said with a smile, "brother Yan is well-informed. Who is he? Tell me, the boss wants to know something about him." Staring at the white turbulent mountain peak, the male hormone in suit rises fiercely. He swallows the water channel: "who is he? I can tell you, but you have to tell the boss, stay away from that person, don''t provoke him..." Yawen''s bright red lips rose slightly, and a wisp of contempt flashed in his eyes: "it''s just a doctor. Do you need to be so polite? Do you owe him money? " The suit man left with a bitter smile. What he owed was not money, but a life. Ye Feng showed mercy and didn''t kill himself. Ye Feng is drinking tea and watching everyone on the set. The director is a middle-aged man with Grandma''s grey hair. He has made two good box office movies. In the Chinese film industry, everyone calls him director Wu. Director Wu is not very old. He is in his early 30s. He is a young director. However, in order to highlight his artistic accomplishments, he has made a granny grey hairstyle. It looks very vicissitudes. No matter how well his films are made and how the box office is, as soon as people stand there, they will show that they are people with stories, and the temperament of directors will be born naturally. At the invitation of Chu Wenzhe, Chu''s jewelry boss, he came to Yudu to shoot jade jewelry advertisements. Director Wu is obviously experienced. In a few words, Liu Feifei understands the inner feelings of her characters in the clip. Liu Feifei will play the role of a gentle and lovely wife, with an oil paper umbrella standing on the misty River, looking through the autumn water, waiting for her husband to return from the battlefield. It''s more like a movie clip than an advertisement. It is more difficult to express the essence and connotation of a story in just two minutes or even dozens of seconds than to make a complete film. Actors should have enough skills and profound skills.Fortunately, Liu Feifei had acted as a child. Over the years, she has performed dozens of plays. Her performance skills are perfect and her experience is very rich. A man depends on his clothes and his horse by his saddle. If we say that this advertisement, Liu Feifei plays a good role. The expression of his wife standing in the rain, eager, anxious, excited and sad, is incisively and vividly interpreted. The role of director Wu is also particularly important. Wu will color collocation, will all color saturation also play to the limit. Liu Feifei was dressed in a bright red cheongsam with carved silk. Liu Feifei''s slender and graceful figure is outlined in the waist tight cheongsam, with long hair floating, showing a clear spirit and elegant. Under the bright Qipao, the snow-white slender legs are exposed. Wu guide added a fire to this scene of elegance and subtle rain. A charming fire flamed with Feifei, such as the blush of clouds and red hot lips. Feifei''s look shows that the wife is waiting, the complex look, anxious, excited, sad, but also shows the bottom of her heart, missing and longing for her husband. And on her slender wrist holding an oil paper umbrella, a close-up of the camera has come. A colorful, crystal round jade bracelet. There is also a light white jade bead chain hanging on her snow-white slender neck. Crystal clear, noble and elegant jewelry and her beautiful and charming body, seems to blend into one. Beauty is like jade, jade run beauty, complement each other. Chapter 1338 The color matching of the set is impeccable. However, director Wu is not satisfied with Feifei''s expression. A scene with a breeze blowing too long hair has been repeated dozens of times. Director Wu''s requirements are almost demanding. Feifei has specific requirements for the height of her umbrella, the direction of her eyes, and her body''s inclination. After several shots, Feifei feels tired. Ye Feng sees Liu Feifei repeating the fixed posture over and over. He is so tired that he can''t help. At the end of a scene, Ye Feng takes Feifei to sit down and have a rest. "Take a break and have some tea. It seems that you are also a physical work in making movies. If you are not physically strong, you can''t make it." Wiping the sweat on her forehead, Liu Feifei confidently said with a smile: "this hard work is nothing. Besides, I usually keep fit. My body is very good." Under Ye Feng''s careful treatment, she completely cured Liu Feifei''s heart disease with the magic power of knowing her fate, and unintentionally enhanced Liu Feifei''s constitution, making her from a weak and sickly medicine pot into a fitness girl. At this time, there was a lot of noise at the door, and the young master of Chu walked into the studio under the public''s attention. Yawen takes childe Chu''s arm with whine, and the turbulent waves are all pressed on his arm. She raised her face to ask for credit: "childe Chu, do you think the cheongsam I prepared for Feifei looks good? I''ve chosen it carefully "And the jade jewelry, which I picked out, let Miss Feifei take a shot of each. Ha ha, it''s absolutely extraordinary." However, childe Chu''s sight was not on Yawen''s body. He just patted Yawen''s hand gently, focusing on Liu Feifei. The flamboyant cheongsam adds a touch of charm and enchanting beauty to Feifei, and makes her delicate and immortal permeate with a little flame like glaze color. What you can''t get is always the best. Master Chu looked at Liu Feifei, salivating, and couldn''t help swallowing. He pushed away Yawen, who was holding his arm, and walked to Liu Feifei with a smile. He didn''t give up because of last night''s incident. On the contrary, Liu Feifei''s refusal aroused his possessive desire. As the young owner of Chu''s jewelry, he was rich in clothing and food since childhood. He could get all the ordinary things he wanted. But Liu Feifei broke his sense of superiority and made him itch like a monkey. "Feifei, you are so beautiful today. I believe the advertisement will be amazing. Ha ha, my eyes are right. Among all the actors in China, you are the most suitable to act in our advertisement." Seeing that Mr. Chu appreciated himself so much, he fell down last night and made a big fool of himself. Feifei said with a guilty smile: "thank you for your praise. I hope you have a lot of things last night. I will try my best to make a good advertisement so that you can take back the money invested by Chu''s jewelry to the maximum extent." Childe Chu is the kind of person who forgets the pain when he gets rid of the scar. Seeing Liu Feifei laughing at himself, he can''t help but get carried away. He said with a smile: "Miss Liu, after the dubbing of the advertisement is completed, I will call you immediately for your expenses. But I''d like to ask Miss Feifei to do me a favor. I have a reception tonight. There will be some elites from the Yudu business community and the mayor will also be there. Can miss Feifei appreciate her presence at that time? " It is an unwritten rule in the performing arts circle to follow the golden master to attend banquets and wine parties. What''s more, if you want to call all the performance fees to Liu Feifei, and you have received the money, can you give me the face to join the reception? Unfortunately, childe Chu was full of expectations and failed. Liu Feifei said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, I''m really tired from advertising today. I want to go back to have a rest earlier, so I won''t attend your party. I''m very sorry." Liu Feifei did not refuse. Under the strict requirements of director Wu, many scenes were repeated more than ten times, or even dozens of times, which made Liu Feifei consume a lot of physical strength. The self-confidence just now is mostly a little bit arrogant. Where does she have the energy to attend the reception. But childe Chu''s face changed immediately, and he dared to refuse his kindness again. He was so shameless. He felt a cold look in his eyes, and there was a dog barking. When he looked sideways, he was stunned. Ye Feng was drinking tea on the cane chair with Xiaobai in his arms. He can''t help but get angry, which bastard let them into the studio. Angry in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said with a smile: "since Miss Liu is not available tonight, she won''t be forced to. But tomorrow we will hold a press conference to promote our jewelry products. You can attend." Liu Feifei felt more guilty when she thought that Mr. Chu was magnanimous. She said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration. I want to go back to rest early today, just to attend tomorrow''s press conference. It''s my job to cooperate with you in propaganda. I will do my best." Mr. Chu''s eyes turned to Ye Feng. His smile seemed a little reluctant. His eyes flickered: "Miss Feifei, you haven''t introduced me. Who is this handsome guy?"In fact, last night, childe Chu found out Ye Feng''s identity. Seeing Ye Feng''s reports in various media, he was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a miracle doctor. Liu Feifei introduced with a smile: "this is Ye Feng, Dr. ye..." Mr. Chu held out his hand with a smile on his face: "it turned out to be Dr. Ye. We all had a misunderstanding last night. Please don''t mind." Liu Feifei winks at Ye Feng. Since people have reached out, they can''t be rude in public. However, Ye Feng is not that kind of person who pays attention to politeness. He doesn''t pay attention to childe Chu, but nods lightly. "Mr. Chu, I really don''t mind. If I do, you won''t be here now." Chu childe did not understand, he accosted back his hand: "I am not here, where?" Next to the security director, the man in suit wiped his cold sweat. How can you provoke him? I have to warn him personally. Mr. Wu said hello to Mr. Chu and continued to shoot the advertisement: "everyone is ready. The lighting, sound and actors are all ready. Let''s start shooting the next scene." Someone moved a rattan chair for Mr. Chu and put it beside Ye Feng. Mr. Chu moved the chair back some distance before he sat down. See Feifei another shot more than ten times, tired body trembling, Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled. A successful advertisement, on the surface, is bright, but behind it, after countless ng, countless remakes, so that the actor tired legs soft. Chapter 1339 See Ye Feng worry Liu Feifei frown, Chu childe''s eyes flash a touch of revenge. "Dr. ye, are you worried about Miss Feifei? Ha ha, don''t mind, doctor Ye. Director Wu is an elite director in the industry. His requirements are a little high. But only in this way can we make a high-level film and meet the requirements of the audience. I admire Wu most for this. " Although Mr. Chu is handsome and has a smile on his face, I don''t know why, but it is boring. I feel that his smile contains evil intention. Ye Feng sneered: "I can''t see that in addition to chasing girls, Master Chu knows how to use them." Master Chu squinted and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Dr. Ye is pitying flowers and cherishing jade. Dr. Ye has worked hard." Ye Feng sneers: "it''s not me that I shoot ads, I work a fart." By Ye Feng''s sarcasm, Chu childe''s eyes flash a fierce color, to sexy secretary Yawen gave a wink. Yawen has been changing jewelry and adjusting clothes for Liu Feifei with the makeup artist. All the jewelry in the jewelry box are selected samples, including various categories of Chu''s jewelry. Liu Feifei is required to wear them all and take photos and videos. Liu Feifei has worn most jade jewelry, bracelets, rings, earrings and so on. Yawen takes a pendant and gives it to Liu Feifei. It is a small, crystal jade dragon Tengyun pendant. Ye Feng suddenly found that when Yawen took the pendant, his hand shook, very slight, and his eyes showed a touch of cunning. Yawen''s subtle change of expression is fleeting and hard to find, but Ye Feng has a good eye and can see it clearly. Ye Feng can be sure that Yawen was nervous just now. In her casual moment, the bottom of her heart revealed the evil. Then her sweet face returned to her usual charming smile. Did you just shake your hand just now? Is that a coincidence? Or is there something wrong with that pendant? Ye Feng Nianli gently swept the Dragon Tengyun pendant, his face became more and more ugly, and he snorted in secret. He always felt that childe Chu would not be a kind of magnanimous person. He obviously lost his face and was rejected by Liu Feifei. He also continued to let her shoot advertisements. It is estimated that he set a trap for her to dig in. This is not that Ye Feng likes conspiracy theory, but his intuition. Ye Feng''s feeling is right, but he doesn''t know what kind of intrigue Chu will play, so he follows Liu Feifei to the studio. This time, he understood that childe Chu was really cruel and cruel. He was going to frame him up. Judging from the eyes of the knowing God, jade generally shows a light aura. In the jade, there is a wisp of light green aura floating in it, which is distributed in the form of cotton wadding. The pendant that Yawen just handed to Liu Feifei, on the surface, looks like other jade jewelry, crystal clear, natural, but can not feel any aura. After careful observation, Ye Feng found that in the middle of the pendant, there was a tiny crack at the head of the jade dragon. No wonder I didn''t feel the aura. The pendant had already cracked and the aura in the middle was leaked. This jade pendant is obviously micro carving technology. It is exquisitely made. In a space the size of a pinkie, it is carved with a lifelike dragon flying through the clouds. However, no matter how bright the jade is, if it loses its aura, it is equivalent to that a person loses his soul and becomes a walking corpse without real value. Yawen said with a warm smile to Liu Feifei: "sister Feifei, I''ll help you wear it." From shooting to now, Yawen is so enthusiastic to help, which makes Liu Feifei feel a little grateful. Because she is excited, her face is a little more red, and she says with a smile: "OK, thank you, sister Yawen." "You are helping our company to shoot advertisements. I should serve you. Thank you." "Ah Wen, you are a good man. Liu Feifei holds up her long hair like a black waterfall, revealing her slender, white neck, which is convenient for Yawen to wear a pendant for herself. "OK, look in the mirror. It''s beautiful. It''s beautiful to wear anything." Listening to Yawen''s praise, Liu Feifei''s face appeared a confident smile. She walked to the mirror beside her with a smile. Suddenly, she felt a chill on her neck. The pendant that Yawen had just worn fell off her neck. Yawen and Liu Feifei exclaimed in surprise. All the people in the studio were attracted by the exclamations of Liu Feifei and Yawen. Although Yawen had a nervous look on his face, behind his eyes was cruelty and indifference, as well as jealousy and schadenfreude. Are you beautiful? Coquettish girl, how can you have a sister beautiful. Looking on, Mr. Chu''s mouth also showed a smug sneer. The jade pendant worth tens of millions is about to be broken, so you can refuse me. I want to see how Liu Feifei dies. I want to make you lose everything. You''ll have to fight with our lawyer. Liu Feifei''s face was bloodless with fright. She felt a buzzing sound in her brain and mechanically reached for it, but she didn''t catch anything.Before she put on these jade jewelry, she received Yawen''s warning that every jade here is worth tens of millions. If one of them is broken, she will lose all her hard-earned money in recent years. At the moment that the pendant was about to fall to the floor, Ye Feng''s strength surged gently. The pendant was actually suspended in the air and floated gently to Yawen. It seemed that he had long eyes and fell into Yawen''s hand. Yawen mechanically spread out his hands and held the jade pendant in his palm. The jade pendant was unusually cold. Everyone saw this strange scene. What happened? Was there a supernatural event? The hand of Yawen holding the pendant is shaking, as if holding is not a pendant, but a time bomb that may explode at any time. Yawen and Duke Chu both showed an incredible look. The pendant obviously fell to the ground. As long as it was broken, you can continue the following plan. How could it float back to Yawen''s hand? Miss Teng Feng, is it true that you can play magic pendant slowly Master Chu immediately jumped up from the cane chair and said: "nonsense. Every jade pendant I have here is a real treasure worth millions of dollars. How can it be fake? Doctor ye, don''t think you are Miss Liu''s friend, you can talk nonsense. You should be responsible for what you say." Ye Feng, like a successful and confident speaker, spoke to all the people in the studio: "childe Chu, of course I will be responsible for what I say. When I say it''s fake, I don''t mean it''s not jade, but it''s a broken jade. You all know the difference between a good jade and a broken jade." Chapter 1340 Director Wu and the staff looked at each other and nodded one after another. Ye Feng''s words were reasonable. After living in Yudu for a long time, a 10-year-old child also knew the difference between a broken jade and a perfect jade. Master Chu looked at Ye Feng in a daze. The pendant was repaired by the most powerful mender in Yudu. It was put together with special glue. I thought it was done perfectly. I didn''t even know my father and my second uncle, but I was told by Ye Feng. Compared with a broken jade, a whole jade has no equal effect and value. If it is spread out, it will not only harm Liu Feifei, but also affect the reputation of Chu''s jewelry. "Dr. ye, you are definitely a miracle doctor to cure people, but you are a layman about jade," he said with a sneer Ye Feng sneered: "you say I''m a layman. OK, there are many appraisers in your jewelry company. You can find a person and let him have a taste to see if this jade pendant is complete or broken." Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the face of Master Chu. He felt his face was hot and he wanted to find a place to drill in. This move is a well-known trick, but he thought about it all night before he came up with it. He also chose a jade that had been thrown, so that even if the pendant was broken by Liu Feifei, he would not feel heartache. Arrow on the string, had to send, he had no choice but to smile awkwardly: "good, Arvin, you go to find a appraiser to come." At this time, there have been good people shouting: "someone has called the appraiser, will come soon." Chugongzi laughed, and his expression seemed to be more calm. He sat on the cane chair and held up the cloisonne teacup beside him: "that''s great. Let''s wait for a moment, and the answer will be revealed." Ye Feng sneers. The young master of Chu has a good determination. The news that Chu''s group will replace broken jade with beautiful jade will spread rapidly. He still has the heart to drink tea. I''m afraid it''s just a cup of tea. Ye Feng also took up the tea cup and drank the clear tea. After a while, a jewelry appraiser came in a hurry with a small toolbox. The appraiser was a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He was wearing neat work uniform, gold rimmed glasses, and his position and name were printed on the bronze breastplate. Zheng Yuxian took out his intermediate jade appraiser''s license, which was issued by jade capital Jade Association. To become an intermediate appraiser, he had to pass five examinations. The examination requirements were very strict, which was comparable to the legal examination and civil service examination. Only this license was worth one million yuan. Many people know Zheng Yu and have no doubt about his qualifications. Master Chu pointed to the pendant in Yawen''s hand with a smile and said, "Mr. Zheng, would you please identify whether this jade pendant is complete or cracked?" The appraiser Zheng Yu nodded to Master Chu and walked gently to Yawen. He put on a headlamp and turned on the switch. An infrared beam came out. He also put on a pair of transparent plastic gloves to avoid leaving fingerprints on the jade, and to avoid the change of jade caused by the temperature of hands, which would affect the identification. He picked up the pendant in Yawen''s hand and observed it carefully with a magnifying glass. As he looked around, he whispered, "there is a texture. It looks like it''s cracked." All the people cast their eyes on him, took out their mobile phones and took pictures without turning their eyes. Some people enjoy the fun, others sweat for the Chu group, and others gloat that the Chu group actually uses broken jade as beautiful jade, which is a big news. soon the appraiser looked at the jade pendant and put it back in Yawen''s hand. Zheng Yu said confidently, "Oh, I can safely tell you that this is a perfect jade. I saw the texture just now. It''s a naturally generated texture, not a crack. " According to the appraiser, some people are proud, some are disappointed, and some people give out a light cry. Yawen and Duke Chu look relaxed. Duke Chu takes a look at Ye Feng and shows a proud smile on his mouth. He fights with me. I think of this scene for a long time. Ye Feng is a little surprised, his own life God eye, clearly found one of the cracks, the appraiser is just talking nonsense, nonsense. Ye Feng finds that the appraiser has a trace of eye contact with Duke Chu, which is very secret. It dawned on him that Zheng Yu, the appraiser, came so quickly. He just said that he wanted to find an appraiser. Soon he came, as if he had been waiting outside. After hearing that he wanted to find an appraiser, he relaxed and sat down to drink tea. Obviously, the appraiser Zheng Yu had already arranged for him. Zheng Yu has a good reputation in the jade industry. His appraisal has always been a recognized standard in the industry. Who would have thought that he had long been bought by Duke Chu. Mr. Chu went to Yawen and picked up the Jade Pendant: "since all of them have been identified, there is no dispute. The advertisement is almost done. These jade jewelry should be put away. If we break one, we will lose a lot."It was doubted that the pendant had just fallen off. The whole audience was in a great uproar. It was a jade pendant worth tens of millions of dollars. It was broken like this. Master Chu pretended to be heartbroken: "Oh, my jade pendant." Everyone cast comforting eyes to Master Chu. Liu Feifei said to Ye Feng with regret: "that jade pendant is one of these jades, which I like best. It''s a pity that it was broken like this." "It''s no pity. I''ll give you a jade pendant that is a hundred times more beautiful than that one." Liu Feifei said with a smile, "don''t brag. That pendant is worth tens of millions." Ye Feng sneers in his heart. He is really shameless. It is obviously a broken jade, but when the jade is broken, he will destroy his body and pretend to be like him. This childe of Chu can go to get the Oscar. Mr. Chu pretended to be sorry and went to the bathroom. Someone secretly gloated and said with a smile that this time, Mr. Chu is going to hide from the bathroom and cry. Ye Feng glanced at the man. He was really stupid. I''m afraid Mr. Chu is hiding in the bathroom. In the bathroom, Ye Feng and Mr. Chu meet, and they look at each other. There is a fake smile on his face. "Dr. ye, you come to see my jokes. Do you think I will cry here?" Facing the mirror, Ye Feng straightened her hair and sneered bluntly: "childe Chu, you have fallen a pendant. You have not lost any money. I''m afraid you have made a small profit. It''s really amazing that you''ve smashed a beautiful jade, but I know it''s a broken jade. " Chapter 1341 By Ye Feng, Chu childe''s face is a little embarrassed, but his eyes can''t hide the complacent look. Every jade jewelry has been insured in the insurance company. Even if Liu Feifei can''t be set up and the jade pendant is broken, you can earn a sum of insurance money. Mr. Chu wiped the water stains on his hands with a paper towel, lowered his voice and said, "Dr. ye, I like you more and more. You have made a monkey out of the pendant today. How do you do it?" Knowing what the Duke of Chu said was that the pendant flew back to Yawen''s hands, Ye Feng disdained to answer: "how to do it, you don''t need to know." Master Chu''s face was covered with a sly smile: "Dr. ye, it''s meaningless for us to fight like this. You know this jade jewelry advertisement is very important to Liu Feifei. You keep silent. She shoots her advertisement, and we are all good." Ye Feng glanced at childe Chu: "look at Liu Feifei''s face, I let you go, but don''t make her idea again, otherwise, you will hide in the toilet and cry." "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in Liu Feifei. I just don''t like being rejected. Your miss Feifei always refuses me, which makes me very embarrassed." "You can only stand here if she refuses you. If she doesn''t refuse you, I''m afraid you can''t stand here?" Hearing Ye Feng''s threat, the Duke of Chu suppressed his anger in his eyes: "doctor Ye''s implication, do you want to kill me?" Ye Feng faintly smile, but the tone actually lets Chu childe back backbone straight out cold air: "kill you? Ha ha, you don''t know my means. Killing people is the simplest punishment. I will make you worse than death. " The young master of Chu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s leaving. His face was cloudy and clear. As soon as Ye Feng returned to the studio, he entered the door and heard the noisy corridor become quiet. The crowd outside the studio left in panic. They were all fans of Liu Feifei, mostly employees of Chu group building. They don''t have the right to enter the studio, they can only sit on the window and watch quietly. Ye Feng laughs, what''s going on? These people don''t want to chase the stars, how can they all run away? In the quiet corridor, came a middle-aged man''s unique thick voice: "where is Zixiong?" The man in the suit respectfully replied, "the second leader is in charge, and the young owner is in the studio." Chu''s group has two owners. Chu Mingren is the father of Chu Zixiong. He is in charge of the real estate company under the group. Chu''s jewelry is handed over to the second leader, Chu Wenzhe. Ye Feng looked at the door curiously and saw a middle-aged man with Chinese character face walking into the studio. He looks like a middle-aged man with gray hair and a gray face. He is Chu Wenzhe, the owner of Chu''s jewelry. Ye Feng takes a glance at Chu Wenzhe, but unexpectedly finds that behind Chu Wenzhe, there are gentle and delicate Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo carrying a briefcase. Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo also saw Ye Feng sitting in the studio. Xiao Luo was surprised. She received a call from Jiang pangzi, saying that she had breakfast with Ye Feng, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng would be in the building of Chu''s group. Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue has a surprise in her beautiful eyes, but soon her sight falls on Liu Feifei, who is wearing a red cheongsam. She immediately understood the reason why Ye Feng was here. In her excited look, she felt a little angry. Well, I still think about you every day. You and Liu Feifei are fooling around here. Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart, but does not dare to neglect in his actions. He quickly meets the past and takes Jiang Yixue''s tender and soft hands and a friendly smile on his face: "My President Jiang, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. How can you come?" Jiang Yi snow slightly angry to stare at Ye Feng one eye way: "I told you last night to come, this morning arrived, do you think I come too fast?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s like three autumn after a day." Jiang Yi snow was amused by Ye Feng and couldn''t help but smile and said: "glib, guess how I came here?" Ye Feng blinked and said with a smile, "you are clearly testing my IQ. Do you still need to guess? If you come so fast, you must come by plane." Jiang Yixue twisted Ye Feng''s arm: "I''m not an ordinary plane, but a private plane from boss Chu. Oh, you haven''t been on it." Ye Feng murmured in his heart, what''s good about a private plane? Can you have my flying sword? Chu Wenzhe held out his hand to Ye Feng with a smile: "are you doctor Ye Fengye? I always heard Mr. Jiang mention you all the way. I didn''t expect that you are so young. You look as old as my nephew Chu Zixiong. " "Thank you for your praise." Ye Feng shook hands with Chu Wenzhe with a smile. He felt that Chu Wenzhe had strong internal power. He could not help but realize that Chu Wenzhe had excellent temperament. He was also an ancient warrior with profound skills. Moreover, Chu Wenzhe knew how to restrain his internal force. If it was not for the skin contact when shaking hands, Ye Feng would not feel the internal force on his body.Ye Feng cast a puzzled look at Jiang Yixue. Where did Jiang Yixue know Chu Wenzhe. Jiang Yixue explained excitedly to Ye Feng: "I met with Mr. Chu at the jade appreciation meeting in Beijing. Mr. Chu let me see the future of jade and jewelry. It is not only wealth, but also a kind of noble quality of life. It is more than gold and more than diamond. It is the only thing with the most connotation in the world. I''m going to work with the Chu group to sell all our jade jewelry. " Ye Feng doesn''t know much about doing business, but from Jiang Yixue''s look, she seems to be brainwashed by something and madly falls in love with jade jewelry. "Why don''t we sell ourselves?" he asked suspiciously Jiang Yixue has long guessed that Ye Feng will have this question, and continues to explain: "we Tianyuan Group is still the first time to do jade business, and is still a babbling baby in the field of jade and jewelry. Now the competition is so fierce, if we sell our own products, we have to invest a lot of manpower and material resources to open up a new customer network. Chu''s group is the world''s top jewelry sales company, with a mature sales network and customers, cooperate with them, suitable for our current business model. Moreover, our main business is selling medicine. Jade jewelry is just a sideline business. I have thought for a long time that the development of jade sales can not occupy all our energy through projects, so I choose to cooperate with Chu group. " Ye Feng doesn''t believe in Chu Wenzhe and Chu''s group, but he believes in Jiang Yixue. Although he is young, Jiang Yixue has been managing Tianyuan Group for many years. He has been in business for many years. He has more experience in commercial marketing and company operation than Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I believe that you, no matter what mode you use, will certainly run the company better." Chapter 1342 Because of the excitement, Jiang Yi Snow''s beautiful face appears a touch of red, which makes her more charming and charming. "Thank you for your trust. You also have shares in the company. You don''t have to worry about the business of the company. I promise that you will get rich dividends every year." For Ye Feng, money is no longer important. His bank account is already astronomical, and the treasures in the ring of medicine king can''t be estimated. A piece of top-grade Yuanqi stone is worth hundreds of millions. He doesn''t know much about Jiang Yixue''s business model and doesn''t care much about it. As long as Jiang Yixue is happy, she thinks it can work. See Ye Feng support themselves, trust themselves, Jiang Yixue is very happy. Jiang Yixue prepared a lot of words to persuade Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, she just explained it briefly, and Ye Feng agreed with her decision. This trust made her more grateful. When Ye Feng is chatting with Jiang Yixue, Liu Feifei comes over quietly. She is actually afraid to see Jiang Yixue. There is always an apology for robbing Jiang Yixue''s boyfriend. Today, she plucked up her courage and went to Jiang Yixue. Her eyes with a little shyness and guilt: "sister Yi Xue, Hello, so coincidentally, here to meet." Although Ye Feng and Liu Feifei are in the studio together, she is still very generous. She and Liu Feifei are old acquaintances. In the past, Jiang Yixue was looking for Liu Feifei to speak for drugs. She gently hugged Liu Feifei with a smile, with the meaning of three points of ridicule. "Big star, you are here, too. You are so beautiful in cheongsam. You are worthy of being a big star. Any man will feel helpless when he sees you. When did you and Ye Feng get together? " Ye Feng and Liu Feifei both heard Jiang Yixue''s words. Liu Feifei quickly explained and said with a faint smile: "sister Yi Xue, what are you talking about? I met brother Ye last night. It''s a coincidence that we live in a villa community. We are neighbors." Liu Feifei only wants to explain that the meeting is purely accidental and wants to reassure Jiang Yixue. However, such an explanation makes Jiang Yixue more nervous. She stares at Xiao Luo beside her and murmurs in her heart. Xiao Luo, a stupid girl, I asked her to rent a house. How can she rent Liu Feifei next door and become a neighbor? What can I do. I''m afraid there''s Lao Wang next door. There''s a beautiful beauty next door. It''s even more worrying. The feeling between women is very sensitive. Xiao Luo doesn''t know what the relationship between Liu Feifei and Ye Feng is, but from the look of Yixue in the old river, he finds clues and can''t help laughing bitterly. This time to be blamed by sister Yi Xue, how can you rent a house, Yi snow sister''s rival into a neighbor. She cast a look for help to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is helpless. She turns her head and pretends that she doesn''t see anything. I can''t protect myself and can''t help you. Jiang Yixue was sour in the heart, but she forced a smile on her mouth: "Oh, it''s great to be a neighbor. Sometimes, I will go to visit Feifei''s house." When it comes to visiting, Liu Feifei remembers the storm last night. It''s not just a visit, but a bed. Her face suddenly red, and shy and afraid, really afraid of Jiang Yi snow found something unnatural. She fanned the wind with her hands, pretending that the temperature in the room was too high. "It''s too hot in this room. These people can''t turn down the heating. I don''t know how to save resources for the country. Sister Yi Xue, I have to shoot an advertisement. We''ll talk again when we have time. " Looking at the background of Liu Feifei''s running away in a hurry and her slightly unnatural look just now, the woman intuitively tells Jiang Yixue what Liu Feifei is covering up JIANG Yixue is angry and stinky. She is really a star. She has perfect acting skills, wears a cheongsam and shows her big legs. She is so cool and says that the room is hot. Jiang Yixue is slightly angry in her heart. She smiles vaguely. She takes Ye Feng''s arm and her voice is as sweet as honey: "I''ve become a neighbor with Feifei. That''s great. I''m so happy. Ye Feng, did you not visit your neighbor''s house last night?" The sweeter a woman''s smile is, the more she has an unknown idea. Ye Feng smiles bitterly in her heart and increases her vigilance: "I just came back from the deep mountain last night. I''m so tired that I can''t have time to visit." Jiang Yixue''s eyes were sharp and she said with a smile, "is that right? It''s not because of any other reason. I''m going to die. " When Ye Feng was forced to ask by Jiang Yi Xue, someone rescued him. Yawen came over with a smile. His eyes were blazing and he threw a wink to Ye Feng. His arm touched the next leaf maple intentionally or unintentionally. "Mr. Jiang, Dr. ye, and Mr. Chu said that in 20 minutes'' time, there will be a reception in the revolving restaurant on the top floor. Please go up and have a drink." "OK, thank you. We''ll be there in a minute." Seeing Yawen twisting the slender waist to leave, Jiang Yixue sighs in his heart. There are not only beautiful stars, but also coquettish secretaries, one by one. In the revolving restaurant on the top floor of Chu''s group building, there are some people standing in twos and threes, most of them are executives of the company, as well as VIPs such as Liu Feifei and Jiang Yixue.Chuzixiong raised his glass to his second uncle, Chu Wenzhe, with a respectful look: "second uncle, I came back from the capital so soon. Didn''t you have a good time in the capital?" Second uncle Chu Wenzhe glanced at his nephew with sharp eyes: "I have to look at you. I''m not here. Are you lazy?" Chu Zixiong looked crafty: "second uncle, I''m not a child anymore. Even if you''re not here, I''ll work hard. How can I be lazy. You are not in the jewelry company these days, jewelry sales are still on the rise, ah, also invited the famous actress Liu Feifei to shoot the advertisement Chu Wenzhe looked at Liu Feifei with appreciation. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "this Liu Feifei is extraordinary and refined. It really looks like a fairy. It matches our jade and jewelry very well. You have a good eye. Please ask her to take the advertisement for us and find the right person." "Hey, second uncle, the woman you brought back is not bad. Jiang Yixue is also a great beauty. Compared with Liu Feifei, each has his own merits." "Of course, your second uncle is old, but his charm is not reduced. I''ll introduce you. You will often cooperate with President Jiang in the future. " Chu Wenzhe took Chu Zixiong to Jiang Yixue: "Mr. Jiang, this is my nephew Chu Zixiong, the son of my elder brother. He is the young owner of Chu''s group. I will give him most of the jewelry sales in China." Chu Zixiong''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Yixue, who is white and beautiful in Prada''s light blue professional suit. She has a noble temperament. Her beauty is no less than that of Liu Feifei. She has a totally different beauty. He took the initiative to extend his hand, but his eyes were squinting at Jiang Yixue''s snow-white high chest: "President Jiang, I hope we can cooperate happily." Chapter 1343 Feeling Chu childe''s unbridled eyes, Jiang Yixue showed a trace of disgust in his eyes, and reluctantly said with a smile: "Master Chu, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I hope we can cooperate happily." Uncle temperament extraordinary, did not expect nephew is a lecher. Ye Feng hummed a song and came over with a teacup cake in his hand. He affectionately put the cake in Jiang Yixue''s mouth: "Yi Xue, you like to eat tea cup cake best. I took one for you. How does it taste?" It was a little embarrassed to show her love on such a commercial occasion. Jiang Yixue was slightly red and took the cake out of her mouth and put it on the plate. Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look ambiguous, Chu Zixiong''s face is gloomy, and his heart is jealous to death. This boy is also too hateful. Isn''t he Liu Feifei''s boyfriend? How can he be so ambiguous with Jiang Yixue? This boy is so popular because he has two legs? Chu Zixiong''s expression was more sarcastic: "President Jiang, you Tianyuan Group is not a medicine, how to start to make jade jewelry?" In the past, she did not scorn the tone of chuzixiong''s real estate? Now the jewelry business is doing better than real estate, accounting for 35% of China''s jewelry market, surpassing Zhou Fusheng and Hong Dasheng Chu Wenzhe laughed and raised his glass to Jiang Yixue: "Mr. Jiang, the heroine of women, it seems that we have done enough work in cooperation with us. Mr. Jiang, I will often go to the international market and the domestic jewelry market. I will leave most of my responsibilities to Zixiong. You young people can have a chat, share common interests and develop together. " Chu Zixiong''s eyes could not help but stare at Jiang Yixue''s elegant and beautiful jade feet, and he couldn''t help admiring him. Jiang Yixue was indeed a great beauty, and there was no place that was not attractive. He was annoyed that Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng looked ambiguous, but: "Mr. Jiang, did you see our jewelry exhibition plan?" "On the plane. " " how do you feel? " "Yes, Mr. Chu''s plan is very detailed. I can see that it is very strategic and has rich marketing experience. I decided to follow your plan." With the admiration of the beautiful woman, Chu Zixiong was a little carried away. He had an evil idea in his heart. "Mr. Jiang, I still have a lot of ideas about this exhibition. Why don''t I invite you to dinner at night and we can sit down and have a good chat?" he said with a smile "I''m sorry, I have something to do this evening and I can''t agree to your appointment. Why don''t we go to the office later and discuss it together, or you can print out your plan and give it to my assistant Xiao Luo, who will transfer it to me. " He was rejected by the beauty again. Chu Zixiong almost burst into flames in his eyes. Holding the last glimmer of fantasy, he asked suspiciously, "Mr. Jiang, what is the relationship between you and Dr. ye? I heard that you are all shareholders of Tianyuan Group? " Jiang Yixue took a look at Liu Feifei and Aunt Xue not far away. She replied calmly: "Ye Feng is not only a shareholder of Tianyuan Group, but also my boyfriend." Jiang Yixue''s voice is not big, but it can be heard by Liu Feifei nearby. Liu Feifei heard Jiang Yixue''s voice, and her face was flushed with shame. Jiang Yixue this sentence he is my boyfriend, obviously is against oneself said, she is in clear leaf Feng ownership, declares this man is my boyfriend, you do not rob oh. Chu Zixiong is in the heart hate gnashing teeth, Ye Feng, you boy took the dog excrement luck, had Liu Feifei also want Jiang Yi snow, angry to death me. Ye Feng brought a glass of champagne to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng clinked glasses: "we are talking about the jewelry exhibition next week. Would you like to come and listen to it?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know much about these, you talk." Ye Feng was not interested in this kind of business negotiation. Shaking the golden yellow champagne in his glass, he went to the French window and gazed down at the endless stream of traffic as small as a toy. Chu Zixiong is generally in charge of the exhibition. Although Chu Zixiong''s character is not good, he has been following his second uncle, Chu Wenzhe, who has sufficient experience in selling jewelry and arranging exhibitions. In the exhibition, at least 50 pieces of jewelry will be rejected by yuzixiong Although he didn''t like Chu Zixiong''s attitude, Jiang Yixue seriously replied: "there is no problem with this. We can provide enough jewelry. As for the details of the exhibition, the auction procedure will be left to you." Chu Wenzhe has been listening, nodding with a smile, satisfied with Jiang Yixue''s answer. Chu Zixiong showed a kind of indifference. He said, "Mr. Jiang, you have enough jade and jewelry, but you lack a final product. This is just like an article. It seems to be fluent, but it is the same as the same, without emphasis. It will be as tasteless as a running account. Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to make trouble for you. There are no outstanding products and there is no need to hold an exhibition. " Jiang Yixue hated Chu Zixiong''s tone, and always felt that he wanted to shirk his responsibility and not to hold an exhibition."Don''t worry, Mr. Chu. We have already contacted Ouyang Changfeng, a famous jewelry designer in China. We will carve out a exquisite jade pagoda ornament. It should be finished recently. Let''s take it as the final product." With a disdainful look on his face, Chu Zixiong stretched out his fist and said, "Linglong tower ornaments? How big is it? There are a lot of them in our warehouse. If they are not big enough, we don''t have to take them out... " "Xiao Luo, my assistant, is responsible for all the specific matters. Xiao Luo, how big is the Linglong tower?" Xiao Luo has been carrying a bag for Jiang Yixue. She is responsible for contacting Ouyang Changfeng to carve Linglong tower. She quickly explains: "at least half a meter square, as big as a Chinese cabbage." It''s said that cabbage is as big as cabbage. Both Chu Zixiong and Chu Wenzhe flash a look of surprise. Generally, the jade Linglong tower''s ornaments are the size of fists. It''s extremely rare to be as big as cabbage. Chu Zixiong also wanted to ask some details. Chu Wenzhe waved his hand to stop his nephew from asking questions. He reminded with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, our exhibition is going to be held next weekend. Can you guarantee that the jade Linglong tower as big as cabbage will be displayed before the next weekend?" Jiang Yixue took another look at Xiao Luo, who quickly took out his mobile phone: "specific progress, I have to ask Mr. Ouyang first, to see what step he has made." Xiao Luo made several phone calls, but Mr. Ouyang has not answered the phone. "I gave the jade to Mr. Ouyang last month. He said that the jade could be carved in one month. According to the date, it should be completed in a week." Chapter 1344 Chu Zixiong was not satisfied with Xiao Luo''s answer. He looked scornful and said, "your efficiency is really embarrassing. Our exhibition will start next weekend." Xiao Luo retorted, "childe Chu, there are two weeks to go until next weekend. We can provide you with exquisite jewelry." Chu Zixiong sneered: "elder sister, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Although there are still more than ten days to go, we have to prepare a commodity catalog. Every jade and jewelry is photographed, marked with detailed physical parameters, and made into a diagram for the buyer to choose and bid. This workload is very heavy. It must be completed three days before the exhibition. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have any experience, but you need to improve your efficiency. " Xiao Luo is blushed by Chu Zixiong, but he can''t refute it. In the field of jewelry exhibition, Xiao Luo and Jiang Yixue are both laymen. Since they like Chu Zixiong''s plan, we should listen to him. When Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo didn''t know how to answer, Ye Feng put in a smile: "Mr. Chu, you can arrange the exhibition. I will give you a piece of jewelry in a week. I will give you a photo and prepare materials." Chu Zixiong takes a look at Ye Feng, but he is not angry. It''s all because of you. Liu Feifei ignores me, and Jiang Yixue ignores me. All blame you. He knew that Ye Feng was so fierce that he did not dare to vent his dissatisfaction with him. He could only make use of the subject and sneer: "don''t talk big. Every piece of Ouyang Changfeng''s work needs at least a few months to produce, and some even take several years. I don''t think it''s possible to finish it in a week. Even if it can be finished, I don''t know what it will look like. " Ye Feng disapproved and said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I promise to give you a final product. In addition, we don''t need you to evaluate our efficiency. If you are willing to cooperate, you can cooperate. If you don''t want to, we can shoot two pieces at a time. The jade in our hands is the best jade in the jade city. No matter what kind of jewelry we make, it will sell well. " Chu Zixiong and Chu Wenzhe looked at each other without saying anything. Ye Feng said the most secret place. Chu''s jewelry is well-known in the industry and has a lot of money. In cooperation with others, the conditions are very harsh. The reason why Chu''s jewelry is willing to cooperate with Tianyuan Group is not that Jiang Yixue is beautiful, but that he is interested in the jade of Tianyuan Group. The Beijing Jade appreciation meeting held a few days ago was a grand jade event, attracting most jade miners and jade jewellers from all over the world to see the exhibition. At the tasting meeting, Chu Wenzhe unexpectedly found that the jade of Tianyuan Group was the best. It was produced from the old pit he knew well and came from the old pit of Jade King. Chu Wenzhe and the jade Lord are old acquaintances. Since the jade Lord retired, he has always been thinking about the jade in several old pits of the jade Lord. Chu Wenzhe knew something about the dispute between the jade Lord and the Dong family. He thought that he would die if he provoked Dong diche, the ancient martial family. But he did not expect that the jade Lord found a more powerful supporter than the Dong family and destroyed Dong Di Che. To the shock of the jade industry, Dong dithen was destroyed, Dong Yu was disabled, and the Dong family didn''t even dare to fart. It can be seen that the patron found by the jade Lord is extraordinary. He guessed that this big supporter was the new owners of the old pits, Tianyuan Group. He also noticed a detail. He is a veteran of jade business for decades. The jade pendant on Jiang Yixue''s chest is not made of ordinary jade, but a top-grade spirit stone. It is a kind of precious yuan Qi stone which is beneficial to the cultivation of ancient warriors. He also affirmed his speculation that there were no other ancient martial artists who owned the top-grade spirit stone, except for the big sect of ancient martial arts. He once spent a lot of money and worked hard to collect two top-grade aura stones from other ancient martial sects. However, the aura contained in them has been almost consumed, which is less than half of the pendant on the chest of Jiang Yixue. He secretly observed the exhibition stall of Tianyuan Group and heard that Tianyuan Group had plans to develop jade ore for jewelry. He pretended to meet Jiang Yixue by chance and talked about the popularity of jade and jewelry in various parts of the world, and successfully attracted Jiang Yixue''s attention. In Jiang Yixue''s heart, there is a bright future and a lot of money to cooperate with Chu''s jewelry, the world''s top jeweler. Know Chu Zixiong''s words annoy Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue, they can''t offend ah. Chu Wenzhe made a quick comeback and laughed: "now this era is an era of joint ventures and cooperation. We need strong and strong forces to join hands and make common progress. Zixiong is young and can''t speak. Dr. Ye doesn''t mind. Chu''s jewelry is very willing to cooperate with Tianyuan Group. With your jade and our channels, we can make a lot of money together. " Xiao Luo and Jiang Yixue look at each other with a smile, and Ye Feng''s words soften the business veteran Chu Wenzhe, making them face more glorious and powerful. Although Jiang Yixue is a strong woman, her experience and knowledge are not inferior to anyone else, but compared with Chu Wenzhe, a business veteran, young girls are still a little inferior in their handling skills and momentum. On the surface, Chu Wenzhe was a peacemaker, listening only to his nephew Chu Zixiong. In fact, everything was inspired by Chu Wenzhe.In addition to trying to maximize the interests of his company, he also wanted to explore the clues of the ancient warrior behind Tianyuan Group. Xiao Luo''s phone rang. It was Ouyang Changfeng''s reply. His voice was very weak: "cough, Miss Luo, I''m sorry, I''m sick. I''m afraid your Linglong jade tower can''t be completed on time." Xiao Luo heard Ouyang Changfeng say that he could not finish the sculpture of Linglong tower on time. He was in a hurry: "we are waiting for it to be exhibited. Can you help me?" Ouyang Changfeng said weakly, "I''m so weak that I can''t even take up the carving knife. I still have your raw jade. I''ve carved half of it. I can''t continue to carve until I get well. " Xiao Luo has just been appointed by Jiang Yixue as deputy general manager of jade and jewelry branch of Tianyuan Group. He is determined to make achievements, but the first business is cold. Jiang Yixue blames him for his small business, but he can''t forgive himself. She was so anxious that she almost cried. Her eyes were red, and she said, "Uncle Ouyang, please help me. Why are you sick at this critical point? What''s wrong with you? Have you seen it in the hospital?" "Well, I went to the hospital and the doctor said that I had a viral cold and had a fever for a week. Cough, I can''t help you." "What should we do? We are in a hurry to use it..." Although Ouyang Changfeng''s voice is weak and the voice on the phone is very small, Ye Feng, who is in the realm of virtual star, can hear it clearly. Chapter 1345 Ye Feng said to Xiao Luo with a smile: "is Ouyang Changfeng sick? Tell him, I''ll take a look at it for him. I won''t charge him any money. I''ll make sure that he can get back to life every minute Xiao Luo lenglengleng looked at Ye Feng. She had heard that Ye Feng had excellent medical skills. She did not know how powerful the rumors were, but she had seen it with her own eyes. Lu Dayou was admitted to hospital with a gunshot. After the operation, he lay in the hospital bed for three days before getting out of bed. However, after Ye Feng came, Lu Dayou died like a gene mutation, wearing an oxygen mask for the last second. Next, he ran around the hospital, causing doctors and nurses to arrest him like a thief. Such a superb doctor here, still need to worry about Ouyang Changfeng''s illness? Xiao Luo suddenly realized something, turned sad into joy, and quickly called out to the microphone: "wait a minute, Mr. Ouyang, don''t hang up. I''ll ask the Chinese medicine consultant of our company to take a look at it for you. His doctor is excellent, and he can make you recover soon." Ouyang Changfeng doubted: "consultant of traditional Chinese medicine? Is there such a God? Don''t lie to me. Doctors are not all the same. They have a bad cold and fever. It takes a process to get better. You don''t have to worry about it. " Xiao Luo bit his red lip and insisted: "Uncle Ouyang, Mr. Ouyang, how can you know if you don''t try it? The Chinese medicine consultant of Tianyuan Group is not a general doctor. He is a medical God like figure. He invented the light of traditional Chinese medicine, Chunyu Xueji ointment, which has saved a lot of people..." On the phone came Ouyang Changfeng''s surprised voice: "you Tianyuan Group? Is it not the pharmaceutical company that produces Chunyu Xueji cream? The one mentioned in the news? Why do you open a jewelry company again "Can''t we expand business projects?" Ouyang Changfeng''s voice became excited: "cough, is that Chinese medicine consultant Ye Feng?" Xiao Luo shows a victory smile. It seems that Ouyang Changfeng is not a frog in the well, but he knows Ye Feng. As long as he can accept Ye Feng''s treatment, he can recover quickly. "Mr. Ouyang, you are so well informed that I am talking about him." Ouyang Changfeng''s voice was so loud that he could not hide his excitement: "Oh, is it Ye Feng? Let him come. In fact, I''m also a lover of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve heard the name of Ye Feng, the little doctor. I didn''t expect that today, it''s my Rongxin, my address... " Since Ye Feng was reported by the media that "one man defeats one country" and "Ye Feng, the magic boy makes another move, and the Korean doctor is as silent as a cicada", the name of the little miracle doctor has spread widely, and no one knows it in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiao Luo trotted all the way to Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, I got in touch with Ouyang Changfeng. No wonder he didn''t answer the phone. He was sick and had no strength to work. I''ll go to his house with elder brother ye and ask him to cure him." Jiang Yixue patted her chest and looked very happy. It turned out that Ouyang Changfeng was just sick. This problem is easy to solve. As long as Ye Feng comes out, he can get rid of the disease. Ouyang Changfeng doesn''t answer the phone. She is worried that he has run away with the jade material. The jade material for carving Linglong tower is worth millions of yuan. Although things are not so smooth, as long as we try our best to complete, we can certainly succeed. Jiang Yi snow looks cheerful a lot: "Xiao Luo, Ouyang Changfeng residence, is it far from here?" "It''s half an hour''s drive." "If you drive Ye Feng, you must let him finish the carving of Linglong Jade Pagoda earlier." Xiao Luo took the car key and swore to Jiang Yixue: "guarantee to complete the task." From Xiao Luo, Ye Feng sees the shadow of Jiang Yixue, a strong general without weak soldiers. Jiang Yixue, a strong woman, will be as brave as her assistant. Xiao Luo drives very fast. She also cares about Ye Feng from time to time: "brother ye, if you feel that I drive too fast, just tell me." Ye Feng said with a smile: "tell you, will you slow down?" Facing the leaf maple to do a grimace, Xiao Luo cuts the nail to cut the railroad: "can''t." Half an hour drive, 20 minutes to drive, a sudden brake, will stop in front of Ouyang Changfeng villa. Ye Feng and Xiao Luo come to the front door of Ouyang Changfeng''s house. Just about to ring the doorbell, the door opens. It''s a middle-aged woman with a little beauty, wearing light makeup. Xu Niang is half old, but when she is young, she must be a beautiful woman. The middle-aged woman said with a smile, "what a big brake noise. I thought it was coming. It was Miss Luo." Xiao Luo said in a hurry: "Madame Ouyang, is Mr. Ouyang ill? I brought a doctor to see him." Mrs. Ouyang looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look on her face: "this is Dr. ye, the little doctor who invented the light of traditional Chinese medicine in the news?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "if it is fake, it will be changed." Mrs. Ouyang quickly led Ye Feng and Xiao Luo to the living room: "come in and sit on the sofa in the living room. I''ll make you tea. My husband will come down immediately." "You are welcome, madam Ouyang." Ouyang Changfeng home is more imposing, luxurious decoration, and the marble floor is bright enough to reflect people.Ye Feng and Xiao Luo have just sat down on the sofa when footsteps come from the stairs. Mr. Ouyang comes over wearing a thick cotton pajamas with a tired look on his face. With a gentle sweep of his eyes, Ye Feng knows what ails Ouyang Changfeng. Ouyang Changfeng''s severe cold has caused pneumonia. Several strands of black disease in his chest and lungs are intertwined with the green life gas. And from Ouyang Chang because of continuous high fever, pale face, depressed, even a little fuzzy consciousness. Ouyang Changfeng''s body is bigger, his arms are more powerful, his ten fingers are covered with adhesive tape, which is obviously a pair of overworked hands. This pair of overworked hands carved many exquisite and amazing jade and jewelry, which made him one of the top jewelry carvers in China. "You are Dr. Ye. I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect that you would be so young. You are worthy of being a little doctor." "I''m flattered." Mrs. Ouyang poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng and Xiao Luo. The tea was clear and clear, and the fragrance of tea overflowed. Gently drink a mouthful, lips and teeth remain fragrant, as if aftertaste to once Fanghua. Ye Feng couldn''t help praising: "good tea, fragrant and refreshing, broad tea, leaf tip as thin as a hair tip, this is Xinyang black dragon pool before the rain Maojian?" Ouyang Changfeng''s pale face gushed a little smile: "it turns out that Dr. Ye Shenyi is also a good tea man. Yeshen doctor is right. It is Xinyang Maojian." Ye Feng took a glance at Ouyang''s wife and found a faint black gas between her chest and abdomen. She asked with a smile: "Madam looks not so good. Recently, do you often lose sleep in the middle of the night and feel chest pain?" Mrs. Ouyang was surprised: "little miracle doctor, how do you know that I just have such symptoms these two days, because it is not obvious, chest pain is just a few times without pain, so I didn''t go to the hospital." Chapter 1346 Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s just the invasion of exogenous pathogens caused by too much moisture. As long as you use jujube, medlar and lotus seeds to cook soup and drink for three days, you can sleep soundly and no longer feel chest pain." Ouyang Changfeng and Xiao Luo are all looking at Ye Feng. Ouyang Changfeng can''t help asking, "doctor ye, how can I treat my heavy cold?" Ye Feng took a sip of tea and said, "do you have a mineral water bottle? If you don''t have a mineral water bottle, you can give me a transparent glass bottle. It must be sealed Mrs. Ouyang said with a smile: "coincidentally, I just bought a few bottles of mineral water this morning, and one bottle hasn''t been drunk yet." Mrs. Ouyang quickly ran into the kitchen, brought a bottle of mineral water that had not yet been opened, and handed it to Ye Feng. "Dr. ye, mineral water, do you want to drink it?" Ye Feng did not go to pick up, but shook his head: "I do not drink, you take good, do not drop." Ouyang asked suspiciously, "is this how you take it?" "That''s right. Hold on. You''ll feel a mouse inside for a while. Be sure to hold it." Madame Ouyang, Ouyang Changfeng and Xiao Luo don''t understand. The meaning of Ye Feng''s words is clearly an unsealed mineral water. How can you feel a mouse in it? Ye Feng smiles in his heart and does not explain it. He uses his magic power silently. The power that is hard to see with the naked eye is like a swift stream, flowing to his whole body. The knowing God saw the black air in Ouyang Changfeng''s chest. He secretly used the flower picking fingering skill that he had learned from master Guangming. He turned and pinched the black gas in his hand. A black gas that is hard to see with the naked eye, like a frightened snake trying to escape, is pulled out by Ye Feng from Ouyang Changfeng''s body. The black air struggled desperately and was so powerful that it almost escaped. Ye Feng threw the black gas into the mineral water bottle. The pure mineral water suddenly became black as ink. Mrs. Ouyang also screamed. She felt that there was a mouse in the mineral water in her hand, intending to get out of her control. She held the mineral water bottle tightly in her hands to prevent it from falling off. Ouyang Changfeng was stunned. Seeing his wife''s look of panic, he didn''t know whether he should go up and help his wife grab the bottle. "Can I help you?" he asked nervously As soon as he spoke, Ouyang Changfeng was stunned. His pain and fatigue disappeared. He felt that his body was as strong as when he was 20 years old. He waved his hands, and the strength that had disappeared for several days came back again. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m better. It''s really amazing. Dr. Ye deserves to be a little miracle doctor." Ye Feng took the bottle from Madame Ouyang and asked with a smile, "does Mr. Ouyang have the strength to work now?" "Of course, I feel like I''m 20 years younger. Ha ha, am I rejuvenated?" Ye Feng does not answer with a smile. When he dispels the disease, he moistens Ouyang Changfeng''s body. Every ray of magic power is obtained from the flame of dragon breath. It is full of secret energy in the universe, and it is better for the human body than the Millennium ginseng. Ouyang Changfeng was blessed by misfortune and was moistened by divine power. He not only recovered from his illness, but also became much stronger, which made him feel rejuvenated. "Dr. ye, come to my study and let you have a look at my achievements." Ouyang Changfeng has a rule that a work that has not been carved is a child who has not been born. He will never let it appear in public or show it to others. But today, he is very excited. He knows Ye Feng is an ancient warrior. Only the ancient warrior can be so magical and mysterious as mist. He made an exception to let Ye Feng and Xiao Luo enjoy his unfinished Linglong jade tower. Ye Feng followed Ouyang Changfeng into the study next to the stairs. The study is spacious and bright with extraordinary decoration style. The whole wall of the side wall is a carved bookshelf. The bookshelf is full of colorful books of different sizes. On the wall opposite the desk, there is a colorful painting with splashing ink, which is bright in color, meaningful in writing and simple in style. You can see that it is not ordinary. Between the mountains, clear water and the mountains, a simple wooden boat, with the waves, standing on an old man with white hair. The old man looked leisurely, holding an oil paper umbrella between his arms, looking into the distance, as if enjoying the scenery of the lakes and mountains along the coast. In front of the landing window of the study, there is an antique red sandalwood desk, which is covered with a thick layer of red flannelette. On the flannelette, there is an exquisite jade pagoda which has been seen in its embryonic form, with some jade chips scattered around it. A dozen carving knives of different sizes were scattered on the desk. It is an octagonal exquisite tower. The pattern of the tower base and top is carved. The Buddha''s head has been carved. The window lattice is hollowed out. It is lifelike, just like a small octagonal pagoda. Only the bottom two floors of the tower have been repaired, and only a few pits have been carved on the top. It seems that there are still many layers that have not been carved. The tower still needs to be carefully carved.Ouyang Changfeng gently stroked a piece of exquisite jade tower, just like touching his own child. His eyes were full of expectation. "This tower is carved according to the picture given by Miss Luo. It needs nine floors and eight sides. Each side has to have three windows, and each window has to carve window lattice. It takes at least seven days to complete the carving." Xiao Luo was relieved to hear Ouyang Changfeng saying that it would take seven days to complete the jade and jewelry exhibition next weekend. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ouyang, you can carve it slowly. As long as you can complete the carving in seven or eight days, it will not delay our exhibition." Mrs. Ouyang also interposed: "Miss Luo, you can''t urge him. Slow work makes a good job. If you urge him, he will be worried. If he makes a mistake, it will be bad." Xiao Luo said with a smile: "I understand, you see, except today, I haven''t called to urge a word these days. I believe uncle Ouyang will not let us down." Ouyang Changfeng said calmly: "this kind of jewelry carving needs patience, care, and meticulous carving. It can''t be careless at all. Just like painting, every stroke and every point should be considered carefully and foreshadowed." "Uncle Ouyang, let me have a look at this exquisite jade pagoda." Ouyang Changfeng introduced to Xiao Luo the idea of the exquisite Jade Pagoda in detail. He talked about how to carve it, what it looked like and what tools to use. When they appreciate the Linglong jade tower, Ye Feng''s attention is focused on the nameless painting on the wall. Chapter 1347 Ye Feng looked at the painting carefully from top to bottom. It was a nameless painting. Although it is a nameless work, the author''s sketching, rendering, ink splashing and other painting skills are perfect. The manner of the old man on the boat and the color matching of the distant mountains and rivers are vividly handled, which is not the ordinary people''s free hand graffiti. The most surprising thing for Ye Feng is that most of the oil paper umbrellas in splash ink paintings are cyan yellow, while the oil paper umbrellas in this pair of splash ink paintings are actually bright red, which makes this umbrella stand out in the whole painting. The umbrella bone of the oil paper umbrella is clearly visible. It has a strong three-dimensional sense, which gives people the illusion that the red umbrella can be removed from the painting with one touch. Seeing Ye Feng paying attention to the splash ink painting, Ouyang Changfeng said with a smile: "this is an ancient painting given to me by an old friend of mine. It is said that it is an ancient painting more than 1000 years ago. There is no inscription on it. I don''t know who drew it. My friends will comment on it every time they come, and they make a lot of conjectures. However, no one knows who the author is. The reason why I hang this painting here is not because of how valuable it is, but because I like the artistic conception in the painting. Every time I browse this painting, I feel happy both physically and mentally. It seems that a warm current flows to my whole body, which makes me very comfortable. I have been hanging here all the time. " Mrs. Ouyang covered her mouth and said with a smile, "husband, you are showing off this painting again. Your friend is teasing you. What is this ancient painting of more than a thousand years ago, with such bright colors, it is modern at first sight." Xiao Luo''s face flashed a trace of impatience, but he could not help but said: "Mr. Ouyang, my grandfather collects ancient paintings, so I have some understanding of ancient paintings. To tell you the truth, after years of baptism more than a thousand years ago, the colors of the ancient paintings will be more or less volatile, and they will not be so bright. I don''t think it has so many years of history." Ye Feng is also very strange. The color of this picture, especially the red umbrella, is too bright. It is not like the painting made more than 1000 years ago. Ye Feng has seen paintings that have been handed down for thousands of years, which is the taixuan array map won from Shangqing gate on the top of Huashan Mountain. The taixuan array is mottled and simple. Although it has been kept intact for thousands of years, it is not because it is well preserved, but because there is a aura in it. It is this aura that keeps the taixuan array map intact for thousands of years. Is it because there is aura in this nameless scroll? Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heartstrings moved, and the eyes of the wise God swept away from the nameless picture. This sweep, really let him see some of the way, can not help but in his heart secretly said strange. This nameless painting can be called a spiritual painting. In the depth of the painting paper, a white aura, just like the vitality in the human body, circulates freely in the painting. If it was not for the eyes of the knowing God, the white aura could not be seen at all. Ye Feng also found that the white aura has a certain track to find. It follows the bright red oil paper umbrella, from the handle to the umbrella bone, flows in each protruding umbrella bone, and finally returns to the old man''s hand. Ouyang Changfeng has a kind of comfortable feeling every time he appreciates the painting. It is not a simple psychological function, but the abundant aura that moistens his body. Is this also a map? What''s the point of this nameless picture? Ye Feng full of doubts, a mind to the white aura. All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt that there seemed to be a strong attraction on the scroll. He firmly absorbed his own thinking power. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed and changed. When Ye Feng saw the scene again, he was surprised to find that he left Ouyang Changfeng''s study and came to the simple boat in the painting. Sure enough, this scroll is a splash ink landscape painting on the surface, but it is also a kind of array. Towering mountains, continuous winding, the river clear as blue, gurgling flow, the boat under the foot of the long sway. The old man on the opposite side has white hair and long beard flying in the wind. Ye Feng understood that he did not really come to the painting, but his own ideas triggered a special array and had a conscious exchange with the painting. The old man was also surprised. He stroked his white beard and looked at Ye Feng: "young man, who are you? How can you be on my boat?" Ye Feng speculates that the old man should be the spirit of the instrument in this painting, just like ugly old man. However, the old man''s level is not as high as that of ugly old man, and his strength is not as strong as that of ugly old man. He is only a short-term artifact, and it can not exist independently from this painting volume. "My name is Ye Feng. I don''t know how to address the old man?" Old man light a smile: "sword sea boundless, return period boundless, old accept return boundless." Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned and boundless. Isn''t it the sword immortal who carved the Yanyu sword technique on the stone wall in the cave of 100000 mountains in Miao Autonomous Region? Ye Feng suddenly realized that the old man was not an artifact, but a touch of consciousness left by Gui Wuyuan in the painting. His own imagination broke into the painting and triggered this wisp of consciousness. Think of it, he received great preferential treatment from guiwuyuan. Yanyu sword technique allowed him to peep into the mystery of flying sword. He bowed to guiwuyuan deeply."Is the old man GUI Wuyuan who created Yanyu sword?" The old man was even more surprised: "young man, do you know my Yanyu sword technique? I''ve just created it, and I''ve never used it. " Ye Feng smiles. It seems that when GUI Wuyuan painted this painting, it was after he created the misty rain sword technique that this remnant soul has always existed in the painting. It has been thousands of years before the real guiwuyuan has been promoted. All of a sudden, a shower of misty rain, hazy drizzle, bring a trace of cool, will cover the distant mountains on a layer of rain. GUI Wuyuan holds up the bright red oil paper umbrella to block the wind and rain. Ye Feng accidentally sees a blue and purple petal carved on the handle of the umbrella. Obviously, this red oil paper umbrella is used by women. The boat went down the river, passing through a thick green bamboo forest, the breeze was blowing, and the bamboo branches were swaying. From the woods came the melodious flute sound, euphemistic, such as sad, such as complaining, for a while like birds singing in the branches, while also like spring Ding Dong, it is refreshing. High place like nine days waterfall, flying dust up, and down, low, like bursts of wind, drilling into the heart, people can not be calm. Ye Feng looks at GUI Wuyuan and sees a happy smile on his face. In the blink of an eye, guiwuyuan abandons his ship and lands on the shore, making a meteoric march towards the depth of the bamboo forest. Ye Feng exclaimed, GUI Wuyuan painted this painting scroll, ordinary people only saw a wonderful splash ink landscape painting, who would have thought that there was such a green bamboo forest hidden in the scroll, and recorded the heartfelt flute sound. Chapter 1348 Ye Feng followed GUI Wuyuan to the depth of the bamboo forest. It''s like an interactive movie. Ye Feng is just a viewer. What he sees is the memory of GUI boundless spirit. Among the swaying bamboo leaves, there is a square pavilion with green tiles and red pillars. In the Square Pavilion, there was a lady with a delicate figure and a ruddy complexion. Although she was middle-aged from her face, her eyes were covered with crow''s feet. She held a crystal clear jade flute in her hand, and the melodious sound of the flute came from her mouth. GUI Wuyuan''s eyes became tender and held out the bright red oil paper umbrella in his hand: "ah Juan, I have finally found you. Your song of butterfly love for flowers is still as beautiful as 20 years ago." A Juan showed a faint smile, and then put the flute under the vermilion lips and played it gently. GUI Wuyuan is standing outside the pavilion, holding an oil paper umbrella, quietly listening to the melodious flute played by ah Juan in the misty rain. Ye Feng can''t help sighing when he sees here. GUI Wuyuan painted this painting in order to leave a precious memory with ah Juan, or GUI Wuyuan''s fantasy. In the era of boundless return, there was no equipment for storing images and sounds. Only a touch of ideas could be sealed in a special array and preserved. Ye Feng understood the purpose of GUI Wuyuan''s painting. It''s a good intention to lock up his memory with the array, including the voice and appearance of the woman he loves, and the sound of the flute like the sounds of nature. Ye Feng thinks that there should be a secret in this painting. The colorful petals on the umbrella handle always feel that she has seen it before. The old lady Xu playing flute must have been a beautiful woman when she was young. It''s a pity that everything is a thing of the past. Guiwuyuan and his lover have disappeared in the long river of history, but this painting remains in the world forever. When Ye Feng was in love with the scenery, a voice came from his ear: "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, Dr. ye, Dr. ye, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Feng separated his idea from the painting. He was still standing in Ouyang Changfeng''s study. In front of him was the ink splashed landscape painting on the wall. At this time, when he looked at the old man in the painting, he felt more emotion in his heart. Xiao Luo asked in surprise: "brother ye, you scared me. I almost called sister Yi Xue." When Ye Feng entered the painting when he was thinking about it and peeped into the memory of GUI boundless remnant soul, in the eyes of outsiders, he had been standing in front of the painting, as if possessed by a demon, motionless. See Ye Feng wake up, Xiao Luo just relaxed. Mrs. Ouyang called Xiao Luo to the kitchen for help. She cooked porridge for tonifying qi and blood, which is good for girls'' beauty and body conditioning. Xiao Luo is very happy to go to the kitchen to help, the study left Ye Feng and Ouyang Changfeng two people. Seeing that Ye Feng has been staring at the painting, Ouyang Changfeng flashed a puzzled look in his eyes. He asked suspiciously, "doctor ye, you don''t like the painting, do you?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Ouyang, I really like this painting. It''s not how good it is, but it has something to do with me According to common sense, this painting was painted by Gui Wuyuan. Ye Feng followed GUI Wuyuan''s Yanyu sword technique. Although he didn''t learn from his master, he also had his apprenticeship. Ye Feng was afraid that outsiders would damage the painting. He might as well buy it and keep it as a memorial to Gui Wuyuan. Ouyang Changfeng was very embarrassed and faltered and said, "well, doctor ye, I don''t sell this painting. Money is nothing to me It has been with me for years, and every time I look at it, I feel as comfortable as breathing oxygen. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "in fact, this painting is full of aura, so you will feel like breathing oxygen. I also know that this painting is not for sale. We are not short of money, but I will give you something more beneficial to your physical and mental health than this painting. Would you like to see it? " "Oh, what?" Ye Feng takes out a fist sized spirit stone from the Yaowang ring. It is as white as snow and emits a light white light. It is full of aura. It is like a spring breeze. Although Ouyang Changfeng is not an ancient warrior, he is very energetic and his eyes are bright. Ouyang Changfeng has been carving jade and jewelry all his life. He has seen all kinds of jade and high-quality spirit stone, but he has never seen a top-grade spirit stone as big as his fist. He knows that this spirit stone is priceless. The aura released from it is more abundant than this painting. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He took the top quality spirit stone from Ye Feng''s hand and began to warm up. It seemed that a trace of electric current suddenly penetrated into the heart of his hand, making him feel very comfortable all over. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this top-grade Yuanqi stone, you can carve it into jade bracelets, pendants, all kinds of small jewelry, which can be worn by family members. Isn''t it more meaningful than this painting?" Ouyang Changfeng is excited. In his life, he makes a living by carving jade. He is not only a profession, but also likes that they become various shapes and dazzling jewelry in his hands, which can reflect their value and bring happiness to himself.This is an expression of art, a manifestation of self-worth. This white jade, which is as white as snow, has exceeded the scope of jade and has never been seen in his life. He once saw this kind of jade on some powerful ancient martial artists. He knew that they were extremely precious. They were very helpful for ancient martial arts practitioners to cultivate their internal power. They were only the size of a finger. Today, Ye Feng gave him a fist sized high-quality vitality stone. If you can carve it into jewelry and jewelry for his wife to wear, it will not only be particularly noble and beautiful, but also continuously emit aura, moisturize the skin, improve intelligence, and make the body healthy. Having this kind of spirit stone and carving them into jewelry is a great pleasure of life and the ultimate goal of life. Ouyang Changfeng thought more and more excited, and nodded happily: "doctor ye, since you are related to this painting and a gentleman is good at becoming a man, this painting will be given to you, this jade..." I knew that Ouyang Changfeng couldn''t resist the temptation of the top-grade Yuanqi stone, and he did. Ye Feng said with a smile, "this yuan Qi stone will be given to you. If you don''t want to be a gift, we''ll have a way and a way." "Good, great. I''ll find a bag to help you pack this picture." Ye Feng shook his head: "no, I took the picture frame with me." A black light came up from the medicine King ring, and the painting scroll disappeared from the wall in the blink of an eye. Ouyang Changfeng bends down to look for the bag and finds the bag. Looking up, he finds that the painting on the wall has disappeared. He was stunned and didn''t know how Ye Feng did it. He gave Ye Feng a thumbs up: "Dr. ye, you are so fierce." Chapter 1349 From Ouyang Changfeng home, Xiao Luo called Jiang Yixue. Xiao Luo''s look is quite different from when he came to Ouyang Changfeng''s house. When he first came to Ouyang Changfeng''s house, he looked anxious and depressed. When he left, he was elated. "Sister Yi Xue, I want to tell you a piece of good news. Brother Ye has cured Ouyang Changfeng, and he promised us to complete the carving of Linglong Jade Pagoda in seven days." "Good, I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight." "Thank you, sister Yi Xue." "Give the phone to you, brother Ye." Xiao Luo gave the phone to Ye Feng: "sister Yi Xue wants to talk to you." Ye Feng felt that Jiang Yixue was looking for himself, which was not a good thing. He answered the phone lazily and jokingly said, "my beautiful president, what''s your order for me?" Amused by Ye Feng, Jiang Yi Xue said with a smile: "handsome boy, be honest and upright. I really have something to do with you. I just had a good chat with your old lady." Ye Feng asked alertly, "what are you talking about?" "Don''t worry. I talked to her about our jewelry endorsement, but she didn''t agree. This girl can put on airs. I''ll leave it to you and let her sign the endorsement contract. " Ye Feng murmured: "what do you say? Who is a good old lady, just a common friend. Besides, does she want to speak for her own sake? I say it can work?" "Isn''t it for you to try and fully embody your charm? I know she''ll listen to you, hee hee. " Hearing that Jiang Yixue was teasing herself, Ye Feng was helpless: "I have a fart charm, but I didn''t expect that the beautiful president of Tangtang Tianyuan group wanted me to pimp." "You are a shareholder of the company. You should work for the company. You should work hard and die. I won''t say much. You can do it yourself. Ye Feng one mouthful should accept: "Jiang Zong''s order, small certainly does." Jiang Yixue added with a smile: "it''s better to ask her to speak for her and not give her a cent." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. Jiang Yixue is not playing a trick on Liu Feifei, but on me. He said with a smile: "my beautiful president, you can really make a wishful thinking. If you don''t give money, you have to let others speak for you. However, it''s not impossible. For the sake of the company and our beautiful president, I would rather give up my five foot body and sacrifice my hue to complete this arduous task. " Jiang Yixue''s laughter came from the other end of the phone: "good, responsible and charming. Tell me a good news. I''ve asked Liu Feifei to have dinner with me tonight. I''ll see how you can sacrifice your looks and accomplish this arduous task." Jiang Yi snow laughs to hang up the phone, leaves the leaf Feng to take the telephone to be in a daze. This girl, she invited Liu Feifei to dinner? How does it feel like a Hongmen banquet? Ye Feng will return the phone to Xiao Luo, feeling in the heart, find a girlfriend can not find too high IQ, otherwise he was sold by her, still count money for her delivery. Ye Feng helplessly asked Xiao Luo: "Xiao Luo, where is Jiang Yixue inviting Liu Feifei to dinner at night?" Xiao Luo shook his head and looked at Ye Feng blankly. He squeezed three words out of his teeth: "I don''t know." Ye Feng looked at Xiao Luo suspiciously: "you don''t know? You are Jiang Yixue''s confidant, assistant and best friend. Where does she treat people to dinner, you don''t know? " Xiao Luo was so unpredictable with a smile that her eyes narrowed and went together: "who does sister Yi Xue invite for dinner? She doesn''t want to tell me. How can I know? I''m not a worm in her stomach "For dinner tonight, she didn''t ask you to come with her?" "Why did she ask me to come with her? I have plans tonight. I''m going to the movies with my chubby Ye Feng joked: "your chubby likes to watch dogs fight. Can he understand the movie?" Xiao Luo defiantly glared at Ye Feng: "our family''s fatness has connotation, don''t look down on him." Yudu Xiangxie Hotel Western restaurant. Jiang Yi snow across the table, without a trace of anger, smiling at the opposite Liu Feifei and Ye Feng. Liu Feifei bowed her head and drank tea. She was good at acting, but she didn''t know what kind of role she should play. She regretted that she promised Jiang Yixue to have dinner together. The atmosphere was particularly embarrassing. Ye Feng kept a smile on his face, but he kept a distance with Liu Feifei. He knew that he didn''t know what waves were turning in his heart, regardless of Jiang Yixue''s relaxed and natural smile. Jiang Yi snow poured a cup of champagne for Liu Feifei, and a faint aroma of wine spread away. Under the light, champagne was filled with golden bubbles and poured out of the glass. She picked up her glass with a smile and clinked it with Liu Feifei: "sister Feifei, it''s not the first time that we have cooperated. We celebrate our happy second cooperation." "Thank you, sister Yi Xue." Ye Feng murmured in her heart that she didn''t pay any attention to herself. The girl was still angry. On the surface, she pretended that nothing happened. Her acting skills were no less than that of Liu Feifei. If she went to be an actress, she might also win an Oscar. He could only accompany him to hold up the glass and drink it down. Jiang Yixue happily took a set of beautifully packaged cosmetics from LV handbag and handed it to Liu Feifei."Sister Feifei, you often go to film all over the world. The wind and the sun damage your skin a lot. And although all kinds of cosmetics make you beautiful, they also hurt your skin. I have brought you a set of the latest cosmetics produced by our company, which contains certain ingredients of Chunyu Xueji cream. It has no side effects, but also can treat skin damage and delay aging. Here are two bottles for you to use and see the effect. " "Thank you, sister Yi Xue." Jiang Yixue used to get along with Liu Feifei in the position of a rival in love. But today, she invited Liu Feifei to dinner and gave her a gift. Liu Feifei was flattered and threw a look of help to Ye Feng. Ye Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly. Who made you promise to have dinner with her? You think that she has been in the mall for more than ten years, and all depends on her appearance. She has a superman general business mind. I can''t protect myself. Sister, don''t count on me. Ye Feng murmured, what kind of medicine is this girl''s gourd. Seeing Liu Feifei''s face in fear, Ye Feng looks puzzled, Jiang Yixue''s mouth rises slightly, showing the winner''s smile. With her hands on her cheeks, she looked like an artist who simply appreciated the paintings. Her eyes were blazing and she said excitedly, "sister Feifei, you are so beautiful. You are worthy of being called a fairy. She not only looks like a fairy, but also looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people and looks like a fairy." "Thank you, sister Yi Xue." At this time, the waiter brought up the greasy and sizzling small bone steak. Without mentioning the taste, it would make people''s appetite increase. Ye Feng said with a smile: "my beautiful president, you from others Liu Feifei sit down, praise her vigorously, can let us have a good steak." Chapter 1350 Jiang Yixue has an enigmatic smile on her face and a sly look in her eyes. This kind of smile that doesn''t show joy, anger, sadness and joy makes Ye Feng scared most. She has a sad look on her face: "sister Feifei, my sister has something to ask for. I don''t know if you can agree." Liu Feifei stopped in the air with his knife in his hand and asked in embarrassment, "what''s the matter, sister Yi Xue, please tell me." Ye Feng is also warily looking at Jiang Yixue. "I think you''re a good match for brother Ye. Why don''t I make a matchmaker for you two?" Puff Chi, Ye Feng just ate into the mouth of the steak spray out, black gravy is spraying on Jiang Yixue''s face. Liu Feifei is a face of panic, see Jiang Yi snow was sprayed into a big face, can not help but laugh. Jiang Yi snow secretly complained that she had made up for the night, which was completely destroyed by Ye Feng. She glared at Ye Feng. Ye Feng said apologetically: "this can not blame me, you said too funny, I can''t help but spray." Jiang Yixue has a kind of embarrassment that he can''t steal chicken. He wanted to make fun of Ye Feng and Liu Feifei, but he took himself in. From the mirror on the wall, she saw her face covered with gravy, and she couldn''t help laughing. Ye Feng can''t help The three people laughed, and they were particularly harsh in the quiet restaurant. The guests in the restaurant looked at this side one after another. Even the manager of the restaurant came over curiously. Taking the napkin handed over by Liu Feifei and wiping off the gravy on her face, Jiang Yixue was laughing and angry: "I''m not just a matchmaker. Is it so funny?" In fact, Liu Feifei has always been a little afraid of Jiang Yixue. When she saw Jiang Yixue, she always felt guilty. But just now everyone laughed, which made her feel that Jiang Yixue was also a woman with love and hatred, just like herself. She said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "sister Yi Xue, you think too much. Brother ye and I are just ordinary friends. You are his girlfriend. Of course, I admit, I like him, too. But he saved my life, and I am more grateful to him. Sometimes we can''t tell whether our feelings are kindness or love. I know it very well Ye Feng said faintly: "what kind of kindness, that is what I should do, for anyone, I will do so." Jiang Yixue has always been a little sour and jealous to Liu Feifei, because Liu Feifei is too beautiful, which makes Jiang Yixue feel that Liu Feifei is a powerful rival in love. Looking at Liu Feifei''s sincere eyes, Jiang Yixue feels that she has made a fuss. This lovely and beautiful girl is so kind and tender that she can''t mention her real hatred. Jiang Yixue also said with a frank smile: "I know you like him, it doesn''t matter. I won''t mind. We can compete fairly. As long as he doesn''t marry anyone, we all have the opportunity to chase him. He is not my own." "Sister Yi Xue, you are very kind. In fact, I''ve always been afraid of you. I''m afraid you know I like brother Ye. I''m afraid you''ll envy me. I''m afraid you''ll be angry. I think I''ll treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. Since you say that, sister Yi Xue, ha ha, let''s chase big brother ye together and compete fairly. " "Good sister, we have a deal." Ye Feng just wanted to eat a steak, and almost bit his tongue. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixue was so direct that he said he wanted to pursue himself, and Liu Feifei also said that he wanted to compete fairly. He said with a wry smile: "have you two considered my feelings? I''m not a thing. How can you compete fairly to rob me?" "Wow, you say you''re not a thing. You look down on yourself." "Brother ye, are you kicked in the head with a donkey today?" Ye Feng quickly swallows down a piece of steak, and looks at Jiang Yixue and Liu Feifei in horror. Where is fair competition between these two girls? How do you feel like they are forming an alliance to deal with me together? Jiang Yixue and Liu Feifei look at each other and smile. It''s so cool to join hands to laugh at Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue took out a contract from her handbag and handed it to Liu Feifei: "sister Feifei, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. I hope you can speak for our jade jewelry." Liu Feifei took over the contract: "I was really contradictory. I don''t know whether to speak for you. I''m afraid to see you and feel guilty. But now, you are my good sister. I can tell you that I signed the contract. Sister Yi Xue, I don''t care about the reward. You can just look at it." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "you are an international first-line star. Your endorsement fee should be at least 10 million levels. Don''t worry. Sister has money in her pocket. She can speak for 10 million a year. How about that?" Liu Feifei didn''t speak, blinked his big eyes and held out his hand to Ye Feng with a smile. Ye Feng lenglengleng asked: "what do you want to do?" Liu Feifei helplessly said: "give me a pen, how can I sign a contract without a pen?" Ye Feng wry smile: "you also don''t look at the contract content?" Jiang Yixue took out a signature pen from her handbag and handed it over. Liu Feifei''s smile was as clear as narcissus. She said lightly, "I''m sure I''ll read the contract given by others. But if you give me the contract with Yixue group, do I still need to see it? My life is saved by you. How can you possibly pit me?"Jiang Yixue poured a glass of champagne for Liu Feifei. This time, she said to Ye Feng with a smile: "doctor ye, you are really lucky. You can toast you with two beauties. Let''s drink with the three of us." Although the accuracy of the champagne is not high, this evening, Ye Feng drank most of the bottle, a hazy and soft wine force rushed to his head. Jiang Yixue took Liu Feifei''s hand and didn''t let her go: "since everyone lives in a villa community, Feifei sister, I''ll take you back." Ye Feng wryly smile, before this job belongs to his own, now let Jiang Yixue get ahead of others. "Well, Aunt Xue called me just now to urge me to go back early. Tomorrow I''m going to Chu''s jewelry building, and there are advertisements to shoot." "I''m going to Chu''s jewelry building tomorrow to discuss the details of the exhibition with uncle and nephew Chu Wenzhe." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I am the most carefree. I will accompany you to jewelry building tomorrow. I can watch you shoot advertisements, or I can accompany you to negotiate with uncle and nephew of Chu family." Jiang Yixue and Liu Feifei look at each other and smile, and their alliance is unbreakable. Jiang Yixue shook her delicate fingers and said casually, "you don''t have to accompany us. We''re just going to have a companion with our sisters. You can go to find ginger fat man to tease the dog, and just let Xiaobai out. It stays in your animal control order every day, and it will go crazy." "Elder brother ye, I have sister Yi Xue and Aunt Xue to accompany me. I don''t need you to accompany me." Ye Feng is not willing to, this is where fair competition pursues me, clearly unites together to deal with me. Chapter 1351 Jiang Yixue first sent Liu Feifei back, and then stopped the car in front of his villa. Ye Feng''s hand gently wrapped around Jiang Yixue''s waist. She felt that Jiang Yixue''s waist was as soft as cotton, and her lips pressed in the past. "My beautiful president, now you want to get close to the water first, let''s get out of the car." Two people tightly kiss together, like two repressed volcanoes for a long time, passion is released in this kiss. But Jiang Yi snow did not go to untie the safety belt, with a bit of resentment: "you go down, I will not go in." Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "don''t you live with me all the time? Is it too wasteful for me to live in such a big villa? Where do you live Seeing that Ye Feng was a little anxious, Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile, "I don''t live here. I''ll go and live with Xiao Luo." "Xiao Luo is going to be with the fat man. You go to the big light bulb of 500 watts." Jiang Yixue gently took Ye Feng''s hand and patiently explained: "you men, you know how to use the following to think. I have to work overtime with Xiao Luo to discuss the details of the exhibition. I don''t have time to accompany you, nor does Xiao Luo have time to accompany Jiang pangzi. Now that we have a new project, we should try our best to do it well. I will work overtime with Xiao Luo these days and nights until the end of the exhibition. " Ye Feng is helpless. Jiang Yixue is a girl who will try her best to do what she wants to do. She has extraordinary perseverance, otherwise she will not manage Tianyuan Group in an orderly way. She wants to work overtime, and she''ll go even if she has to. Through the window, Ye Feng comforted: "don''t work overtime too long. Staying up late is not good for the body and the skin of girls. It will increase dark circles and wrinkles." Jiang Yixue shrugged her shoulders and kissed Ye Feng goodbye. A sly smile flashed in her eyes: "I can''t accompany you tonight. Your old lover is next door. Go to her to accompany you. Goodbye." Ye Feng is startled. He really wants to talk to Liu Feifei and spend the long night together. However, Jiang Yixue said so directly that he gave up the idea of looking for Liu Feifei. Jiang Yixue stays up late to work overtime, but I sing with other girls every night. Isn''t it a jerk. Jiang Yixue drove slowly away from the villa, and Ye Feng also returned to his villa. Ye Feng hangs the ink splashing picture he got from Ouyang Changfeng''s home on the wall. He appreciates the light and sad mood of the painting again. The mountains are black and white, and his long hair is flying in the wind. His look is full of expectation. If it was not for the power of mind that triggered the prohibition and blended with the memory of guiwuyuan, Ye Feng would never have thought that the old man standing in the bow of the boat was guiwuyuan. I would not think that he was not enjoying the scenery along the distant mountains, but to meet his beloved lover in the bamboo forest. This scene of joy and sadness is not a simple landscape painting. Staring at the picture scroll, Ye Feng''s thinking force gently gushes out. Once again, I was in a small boat and met with the boundless return. The ghost of GUI Wuyuan saw Ye Feng, recognized Ye Feng, and said with a smile, "little brother, we have met again." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Hello, elder, where are you going?" "Ha ha, I''m going to return an umbrella." Ye Feng knows that he will go to the shore soon and go to the green bamboo forest to see the juan''er who haunts him. Ye Feng''s sight fell again on the fiery red oil paper umbrella. He felt that the umbrella bone was hard and protruding, like a sword. "Master, who is the owner of this umbrella?" "You come with me, and I''ll take you to see her." In the twinkling of an eye, the boat moored on the Bank of bamboo forest. The breeze pointed to it, and the bamboo leaves swayed gently and rustled. A wisp of familiar and melodious flute sounds in the depth of the bamboo forest, with distinct rhythm and pleasant sound. Strange to say, as soon as we arrived at the shore, a drizzle came up in the sky. Guiwuyuan opened the flaming oil paper umbrella and hurried to the depths of the bamboo forest. Ye Feng followed behind, and soon saw the four corner Pavilion, green tiles, red columns, antique. In the Square Pavilion, stands a half old Xu Niang, who is dressed in graceful and graceful clothes and has a delicate face. Her small and hot lips, exhaled like blue, played melodious flute. GUI Wuyuan looks excited and full of tenderness in his eyes. Ye Feng saw this scene at Ouyang Changfeng''s home in the morning, but he felt that this was not the end of guiwuyuan''s memory. There should be other scenes behind. He accompanied GUI Wuyuan to listen to the melodious flute sound. Soon he found that the flute sound was circular, and the scene in front of him was like a fragment falling into a dead circle, which was repeated endlessly. Ye Feng suddenly has a bold idea, this wisp of ghost in the interpretation of the memories of the boundless, but also an independent individual. When he met himself this morning, he was very surprised, but when he met again in the evening, he recognized himself. Maybe this memory can be changed.Ye Feng suddenly clapped his hands and said with a slight smile: "it''s nice to hear, it''s really good to play. This elder, your flute is so good. I''d like to ask, what''s the name of this piece of music?" Sure enough, Ye Feng interrupts ah Juan''s flute playing, and the scene has a new change, but this change makes Ye Feng feel depressed. A Juan stops playing the flute and looks at Ye Feng coldly with GUI Wuyuan. Her expression is like looking at an intruder. Her eyes become cold and hostile. Ye Feng said with a smile, "elder, why don''t you talk, this..." Whoosh, ah Juan suddenly like a flash of lightning, holding the jade flute in her hand, fiercely points to Ye Feng''s chest. This trend, like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, came too suddenly. Moreover, it was as powerful as a storm wave. It attracted the surrounding bamboo forest in a frenzied atmosphere. Shaking, bamboo leaves flying. It''s too belligerent to start a quarrel. If ye Feng withdraws his mind from the painting, he will return to reality. However, Ye Feng remembers the battle with master Mingyue in the sea of consciousness. Although it is not a real fight, it will also affect his mood. Ye Feng is confident that she can completely defeat a Juan''s sudden move. His fingers gently curved, shaped like picking flowers, gently flicked. A finger through the stone is unstoppable. The power of the whole body suddenly gathered on the tip of the finger and shot out like a roaring tiger, which collided with an electric snake. Ah Juan''s shadow of the jade flute was split and disappeared. But ah Juan flies back to the Square Pavilion, pale and frightened. The other party is young and beats him back with one finger. Isn''t it necessary to have the cultivation above the later stage of congenital state. See a Juan suffered a loss, return to boundless anger Teng up, sneer: "little brother, I''m kind to take you to listen to a Juan playing flute, but you want to make trouble." Chapter 1352 Ye Feng inherited guiwuyuan''s Yanyu sword technique from the stone wall in the cave. This is not a common sword technique, but a practiced flying sword technique. This set of sword technique is extensive and profound, there are many mysterious places, Ye Feng did not fully understand. What''s rare is that you can see GUI Wuyuan''s remnant soul in the painting. Although he is not the original one, he also has all the memories of guiwuyuan''s Yanyu sword technique. The time when the painting was finished was when GUI Wuyuan just created the Yanyu sword technique. Finally, he can see GUI Wuyuan perform the Yanyu sword technique with his own eyes. While excited, Ye Feng is also worried about the incomparable power of the Yanyu sword. He doesn''t know if he can go on. Facing the sword immortal class character, Ye Feng dare not despise the enemy. Ye Feng is as motionless as a hill, his wrist is shaking gently, and a crystal jade flying sword is hanging in the palm of his hand. GUI Wuyuan''s face suddenly changed: "flying sword, you are so young that you can use it. Who is your master?" Ye Feng means to return to the boundless, light smile way: "my master has a lot, including you." Return boundless sneer: "young man, don''t talk nonsense, random climb relationship, I don''t have you this apprentice." Without explanation, Ye Feng''s sword in his hand is so bright that he dances out a curtain of light. It''s the unique skill of Yanyu sword technique. It''s breeze and drizzle. saw it as like as two peas. He was surprised by the rain and sword. He was surprised. "Your sword is a whisper of breeze. Though a little different, the sword style is exactly the same. If I had just studied it, how could you use it?" "You taught me that." "Well, since I taught you, let''s test how much you have learned." GUI Wuyuan gently spins the flaming oil paper umbrella in his hand, and the dazzling sword light shoots out of the oil paper umbrella, like lightning streaking through the sky, shooting at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was frightened. He had long suspected that the oil paper umbrella was strange. It turned out that each umbrella bone was a sharp sword. The nine umbrellas turned into nine dazzling flying swords, which shot down from all directions like nine blazing lightning. is as like as two peas of rain and breeze, which are exactly the same as Ye Feng''s display. Guiwuyuan''s nine flying swords are as fast as a mirage, more like nine indestructible sword waves. They come, one layer after another, and everything is chopped into dust. Although surrounded by layers of sword waves, Ye Feng controls the flying sword, fighting very hard, but his expression is very excited. He seems to have a little understanding of the breeze and drizzle of returning to boundless. He has already memorized the nine flying swords. If he uses one of his own flying swords to display the nine flying swords, he can do so. As long as the speed is faster, nine times the speed of the original sword, you can display the effect of overlapping sword waves. Ye Feng''s hands constantly dance, like an excited music conductor, that glittering jade flying sword, playing an unparalleled music, jingling, metal cross sound, sometimes hit like thunder, sometimes sharp, like a train whistle. Ye Feng''s flying sword has reached nine times the speed of his sword, successfully withstanding the attack of the waves of swords. GUI Wuyuan couldn''t believe what he saw. He was the founder of Yanyu sword. He also used nine extremely sharp flying swords, but they were as good as Ye Feng''s. GUI Wuyuan roared: "who are you? I can''t teach your swordsmanship." Ye Feng showed a sly smile: "it was you who taught me. You just taught me a move. The breeze turned into nine layers of sword waves. I learned it. Master, how did I learn?" "No way. Try again." Although he only saw GUI Wuyuan slow down to play the breeze and drizzle, Ye Feng was by analogy. He had already understood his Yanyu sword technique. What''s the difference between GUI Wuyuan''s sword technique and guiwuyuan''s sword technique. The biggest difference is also the most important one. Although the sword techniques are the same, the people who use them are totally different. The same sword moves have different strength, different sword holders and different power. Ye Feng is a demigod''s body. He has a powerful virtual star power in his body, which is much more pure and powerful than guiwuyuan''s internal power. Therefore, Ye Feng can use a flying sword with the same sword moves to display nine times the speed of the sword, and its power is ten times stronger than guiwuyuan''s sword moves. Guiwuyuan is infatuated and shows the last unique skill of Yanyu sword technique, which is full of wind and rain. The bamboo forest is like a tornado in the sky, but the tornado is full of dazzling sword light, which cuts the whole bamboo forest and even the Square Pavilion into dust. In front of the sharp sword light tornado, nothing exists. The misty mountains, the clear river, and even the flute playing arjuan have disappeared. The whole world only has the dazzling sword light and the fierce murderous spirit. Guiwuyuan stood there like a god of war. His hair was flowing in the wind and his clothes were stirring. His face became ferocious and extremely excited. His sword light tornado seemed to devour the world.Ye Feng looks up at the sword light tornado and feels small. It turns out that this is the real power of wind and rain. It has exceeded the limit of swordsmanship, which is to destroy everything. Ye Feng suddenly found that the corner of his eyes flashed a little light. His eyes were full of tears. The light was the tears from the corners of his eyes. His swordsmanship has been refined, such as the misty rain sword, the powerful sword light tornado, like a monster that destroys the heaven and the earth, which is enough to tear up all things in the world. What a glorious and exciting thing it is. But the return of boundless tears. He became a Yanyu sword, but lost his beloved lover. Ye Feng suddenly understood what, guiwuyuan did not sign on the scroll, it was a kind of hatred to himself. If he was given another chance, he might give up practicing Yanyu sword technique and would rather stand quietly in the bamboo forest, listen to arjuan playing flute, and walk the world with her. The powerful sword light tornado is about to crush Ye Feng like an ant. Ye Feng pulls a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His clothes are windless, and his whole body''s divine power flows rapidly. The fierce sword moves of the wind and rain all over the sky are combined with the Shenzu secret war, and his divine power suddenly soars tens of times. Fight with the world. Fight with all your might. With the sun and the moon. At the cost of life and death, destroy heaven and earth. The small flying sword suddenly burst out like the sun''s hot and dazzling light, again played nine times the speed of the sword, like a rotating meteor, whistling through the sword light tornado. Bang, the air is surging, the sword light is like broken Liuying, splashing everywhere. GUI Wuyuan looks at his sword light tornado being beaten to pieces. He looks at Ye Feng''s flying sword across his neck and cuts off his flying white beard in half. Chapter 1353 The dazzling sword light gradually dissipated and everything recovered. Ye Feng found that he was still standing in the bamboo forest, guiwuyuan suddenly seemed to be more than ten years old. His eyes were lost and he looked at the fire red oil paper umbrella which had been cut in two on the ground. His dim eyes shed crystal tears: "ah Juan, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect the umbrella you gave me, I didn''t..." Looking at GUI Wuyuan''s tearful appearance, Ye Feng has a little sympathy for him. GUI Wuya held his fists and sighed, "thank you for not killing me. I have promised that if anyone breaks my storm and breaks the secret of my painting, I will always listen to him." Ye Feng looked at GUI Wuyuan in doubt: "what do you mean? What can you do for me "Follow me, please." As soon as the scenery in front of him changes, and the stars change in general, Ye Feng''s idea bounces out of the picture. The painting scroll is still the painting scroll. Standing at the bow of the boat and looking into the distance, what happened in the painting just now is like a dream, which is the communication between one''s own ideas and the soul of the boundless return. All of a sudden, Ye Feng found a strange scene. GUI Wuyuan''s oil paper umbrella had been opened when it was opened. The nine protruding umbrellas burst out with cold light, and the nine sword like waves were diffused. This is not the illusion of the sea of consciousness, but the real sword meaning. Ye Feng jumps back warily, holding his small flying sword in the palm of his hand. Flutter, like the wind, nine swords shot out of the painting, like a meteor across the sky, one by one swept in front of Ye Feng, the painting of GUI boundless stroked his beard with a smile. "Little brother, if you need me in the future, just open your mouth, ha ha..." The light of the nine swords comes and goes quickly, as if it never happened at all. The flaming oil paper umbrella in Gui Wuya''s hand is closed again, and guiwuya also regains the posture of overlooking the distant mountains. Ye Feng is a little suspicious, whether he had hallucinations, his vision fell on the tea table, red sandalwood tea table, evenly appeared nine slight scratches. He can''t help laughing. This is not an illusion, but a trace left by the flying sword in the painting. I have found a treasure. There are nine flying swords hidden in the flaming red oil paper umbrella in the painting volume. On the surface, this is a painting, but it is actually a sharp weapon. Ye Feng secretly admired GUI Wuyuan. He drew a picture to record his own situation and mood. He also integrated his residual soul into it, creating a fierce weapon, which is worthy of being a sword immortal. Ye Feng gazed at the painting for a while, and an idea passed in: "guiwuyuan, your painting is really an extraordinary work, more valuable than any painting in the world. Your painting is not only a painting, but also a weapon. Let me name this painting. How about nine swords? " A voice came over: "little brother, as you like, I just want to stay here with a Juan forever, what name is good." "Well, call it nine swords." Ye Feng happily put the nine swords into the Yaowang ring. Just as he wanted to take a bath and sleep, he heard the ugly old man''s angry voice coming from the Yaowang ring. "Who cut down my TV set? Who is it? " Inside came the boundless voice: "what filthy things do you put in, which will affect Laozi''s rest. If you dare to put such filthy things again, I will kill you." "Grandma, come out and we''ll have a good fight." "Hit it." From the ring of medicine king came the thunder like vibration and the shrieking voice of the ugly old man. The ugly old man and GUI Wuyuan had a fight in it, making a lot of noise. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "two grandfathers, can you stop and let me have a good sleep?" The ugly old man came out of the medicine King''s ring and put his hands on his hips: "Ye Feng, you boy is not a thing. Where did you get an artifact spirit and threw it out of my house, or I didn''t play with you." From the ring of the medicine king, there was a boundless voice: "hum, this filthy place is your home. You put some filthy things all day long, which makes ah Juan dare not come out. I don''t want to stay here, little brother. It''s so dirty and smelly to move me out of this place. It''s disgusting. What''s more, I''m not a spirit. I''m just a remnant soul. I can go back to my body at any time. Unlike you, it''s just a thing. " "Bah, old man, the dove occupies the magpie''s nest, and you are still reasonable. I am a thing, but you are not a thing..." An ancient spirit, a sword immortal level figure, could quarrel. Ye Feng had no choice but to take out the painting scroll from the medicine King''s ring and hang it on the wall to calm the storm. Such a toss, Ye Feng had a bath is already in the morning, is ready to rest, the mobile phone rings, is Jiang pangzi''s phone. "Ye Feng, what have you done? Come out and have a drink with me." "What kind of wine do you drink in the middle of the night?" "Well, my baby has been caught by your girlfriend. I can''t live through the long night. Of course, I will catch you to accompany me."Ye Feng can''t help laughing. Xiao Luo and Jiang Yixue work overtime. Jiang pangzi is lonely and lonely, so he finds himself drinking. Deep sympathy for the fat man, there is a feeling of sympathy for the same disease. "What did you do when you didn''t have a girlfriend, little knight?" Little knight is really spiritual, Ye Feng mentioned it from the phone, it immediately understood, called a few. Hearing the call of the little knight on the phone, Ye Feng said with a smile: "the little Knight wants Xiaobai. Where are you drinking? Tell me, I''ll find you." "To Wansheng Street Yudu first string, we drink and roll." Ye Feng releases Xiaobai from the animal control order. Xiaobai happily jumps up to Ye Feng''s neck, sticks out his tongue and licks Ye Feng''s face. His long and wet tongue sweeps across Ye Feng''s face. "If you come down from me and lick me again, I will throw you into the beast control order." Xiaobai protested and called twice: "tyrant, no compassion, is that what you do to me?" Ye Feng laughed and touched his little white head: "I know you''re tired of being in the beast control order. I''ll take you to play with the little knight and order your favorite sausage for a while." Xiaobai put out his tongue and happily wagged his short tail: "it''s not bad. Where''s your girlfriend? How come none of them are around. You really value color and despise friends. When you see your girlfriend, you throw me into the order of controlling animals. " Holding Xiaobai in his arms, he scratched his chin: "I''m afraid that you, a single dog, will doubt the dog if he sees us show love." Ye Feng uses the mobile phone navigation to find the direction to Wansheng street. When he thinks about it, the light Fang blooming from the flying sword will wrap Ye Feng and Xiaobai heavily. A sword light like a meteor cut through the sky and flew to Wansheng street. Chapter 1354 The sword light is fleeting. Ye Feng has fallen in the street of Wansheng in the middle of the night. It is a remote and silent corner. A wild cat who comes out to look for food is frightened, screams and escapes into the dark. Ye Feng murmured to himself that the fat Jiang only said that he was in Wansheng street, not where he was. Take out the phone, want to call ginger fat man to ask the detailed address, but listen to Xiaobai called a few times: "master, I have smelled the smell of the little knight." Ye Feng smiles and shoves the mobile phone back into his pocket. Xiaobai is here. Even if Jiang Pang is hiding three feet underground, Xiaobai can find him out. Affectionately knead small white''s head, leaf maple praises way: "small white is good, small white is capable." With Ye Feng''s praise, Xiaobai shakes his head excitedly, sniffs the air, wags his tail, and shows a bold look. He shouts twice at night and runs to the east of Wansheng street. The winter night in Yudu is very cold, and the sky is full of snowflakes. Dozens of degrees below zero, the breath turns into frost. However, Xiaobai and Ye Feng are not afraid of the cold and walk slowly along Wansheng street. One is the body of the original God, one is a five level fierce beast, one man and one dog. Under the fluttering snow and hazy street lamp, they form an interesting picture similar to the cartoon. Suddenly, there was a deafening sound of motors behind Ye Feng. Two black ha Hei motorcycles passed by Ye Feng slowly. Because of the snow, the motorcycles did not dare to drive fast, driving like a turtle. Two helmeted motorcyclists, dressed in black leather with decorative silver chains, stand out in the light. They are surprised to see Ye Feng and Xiaobai. They can''t believe that in the coldest time of the morning, in the streets of Yudu on a snowy night, there will be people walking dogs. Both of them burst into laughter. A big man joked: "brother puma, at this time, there are still people walking dogs in the street. It''s so cool and cold resistant." Brother Biao laughed so much that he almost slipped and fell down. He quickly stabilized the front of the car: "that boy is not cold resistant. His brain is frozen and stupid." as like as two peas, the snow and snow falling copious and fluent, and the hair and fur coat of Ye Feng are also dyed. "Ha ha, they have the same coat color." "One big and one small, two dogs." Two people drive Harley locomotive gradually away, hear them in teasing Ye Feng, Xiaobai is not convinced to bark at them, the call in the quiet night, it is particularly harsh. Ye Feng dusted off the snow on his hair and comforted Xiao Bai: "don''t cry. It''s strange for us to walk on the street at this time. Have you found the little knight and the fat Jiang?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a loud dog barking from afar, and a dark shadow rushed over with Xiaobai. It is Jiang pangzi''s pet knight. Jiang pangzi also waved to Ye Feng at the door of a bar: "brother Ye Feng, I''m here. It''s cold outside. Come in and warm up for a while." The neon sign of the bar says giant bar. Is it the bar opened by giant? Although Xiaobai is a fierce beast wheezing god dog, he still has a pair of dog''s virtue. He plays happily with the little knight, sniffing each other''s buttocks and turning somersaults on the snow. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you two really know how to play, on the poor snow, when to take you two to find snow to play." Xiaobai and the little Knight understood Ye Feng''s words, and cried to Ye Feng together. You human beings should speak their words. Don''t cheat the dog. They said that they would take us to find xuetan. They must go. The decoration style of the bar is more avant-garde and modern. The wallpaper is full of English letters and European painting style. The black and white patterns bring melodious music. Although Ye Feng has Archean ancestral blood, he is not afraid of the cold, but the cold makes the body lose a lot of heat, which is very uncomfortable. When it comes to heating, Ye Feng also likes to smile. "Fat ginger, you can''t stop it in such a cold day. If you have to come out to drink, I''m freezing." Jiang was a little ashamed and said with a smile, "brother Ye Feng, I''m not sleepless all night. I want to have a drink." "It''s so warm in this bar to spend my life with a gentleman. How can I think of drinking here?" "It''s from my friend. I''ll introduce you later." Xiaochivalry and Xiaobai also crowded into the bar, afraid to disturb other customers, so they obediently lay down at the feet of Ye Feng and Jiang pangzi, neither noisy nor noisy, but began to scratch each other''s head with their claws. Knowing that this bar was opened by Jiang''s friend, Ye Feng laughed at him and said, "you just like dogs. I haven''t heard of friends." Knowing that Ye Feng was hiding himself, the fat ginger frowned and said with a smile, "aren''t you my friend?" Ye Fengyang sat on the sofa, looking at the empty bar, only a few tables had guests. Yudu snow flying, cold weather, in the early hours of the morning out of the drinking people are not many. "What kind of wine should we drink? I just had a drink with Jiang Yixue this evening. Those champagne are good to drink. The alcohol level is low, and it''s intoxicating after drinking too much."Listen to Ye Feng said that the night drink is champagne, ginger fat face disdain. "It''s snowy on such a cold day. Can you drink that? The more you drink, the colder it gets. You have to have something white. You have to drink it as if you were on fire Seeing Jiang fat man shaking his body like a polar bear shaking his head and tail, Ye Feng almost laughed. "Well, a white bar." Jiang''s smile was particularly obscene. He took out a bottle of ilite from the seat behind him and put it in front of Ye Feng. "A bottle of ilite, 65 degrees, just like vodka. Drink it and keep you warm." Looking at the bottle of Yili Tequ that hasn''t been opened on the table, Ye Feng suddenly sees that Jiang Pang is ready to come. "How many degrees? It''s 65 degrees. You''d better let me drink alcohol. If I drink it and drink too much, I fall down on the way home and freeze to death. Where can I feel the warmth? " "I know how much you can drink. If you have another bottle, you won''t get drunk on the road." With a crack, Jiang opened the lid of Yili Tequ. He filled a cup of Yefeng and poured the river for his own cup. In the kitchen behind the bar, the blue curtain was shaking, and a tall man came out with a plate, at least one meter nine or two meters. He laughingly walked to the table with ginger fatty and Ye Feng, and put the plate on the table. There were dozens of ziziyou mutton kebabs in the plate, which were shiny with cumin and fragrant with cumin. The big man looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "ginger, your friend is here." When talking, the big man''s skin is rough like a palm leaf. "My name is Wu Gang. You are Dr. Ye Fengye. I often hear about you from fat Jiang." Chapter 1355 Ye Feng shook the big hand of big Wu Gang and felt the other side''s hand strong and powerful. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am Ye Feng. From your hands, you are a basketball player, right?" Big Wu Gang was about to answer. Jiang Pang introduced him first: "ha ha, Ye Feng, you''re right. Wu Gang is a well-known center of Yudu basketball team and has played for several years in the national team." "It''s from the national basketball team. No wonder it''s so high." Wu Gang, the big man, said with a smile: "doctor ye, welcome to my little bar. The fat man''s friend is my friend. You must eat well and play well." Ye Feng specially stood up and compared with Wu Gang. Ye Feng was over 1.8 meters tall, but in front of Wu Gang, he was a head shorter. Big Wu Gang warmly said: "come on, Dr. ye, try my roast mutton kebabs, authentic Yili mutton, not really free of money." Yudu''s best food is mutton, roasted mutton kebab, braised mutton, mutton hot pot, fried mutton with scallion, etc. the dishes are numerous and numerous. You can see the roast mutton all over the streets, but you can roast the mutton well and make it delicious. Ye Feng takes a look at Wu Gang''s mutton kebab. Although he hasn''t eaten it yet, he already feels that it should be delicious. The mutton kebabs in the dinner plate have fat and thin, fat and thin alternately, and sprinkled with a layer of golden sesame, cumin, a little red pepper noodles. Wu Gang has achieved the color and fragrance. The first and most basic element of a roast mutton kebab is that the mutton on on the kebab should be even in weight. If there is more lean meat, the mutton kebab will be hard to bite. If there is more fat, it will feel too greasy. Every mutton kebab should be roasted well. When making a kebab, you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, no matter how much material is used and how good the heat is, the taste will be deficient. The mutton in the plate is golden in color, zizimaoyou, and obviously the heat is just right. The roasting time of mutton kebab is short, and the oil in Mutton does not seep out. The taste of mutton is relatively hard. If it is roasted for a long time, the mutton will be burnt, so the heat is the most important. If you don''t get home, you don''t have to talk about it. Ye Feng picked up a meat kebab and took a bite. The mutton was crispy and tender inside. It was salty and salty. It had a smell of mutton mixed with cumin aroma, which made people have endless aftertaste. Ye Feng could not help but look at a bright: "delicious, good taste." Xiao Bai and Xiao chivalrous also smelled the smell of mutton. They stood up, wagging their tails excitedly, and looked pitifully at Ye Feng and Jiang Pang. Xiaobai shouts at Ye Feng twice, shovel excrement, you promise to give me mutton, don''t cheat the dog. Wu Gang knew that Jiang Pang Zi liked dogs and always took a little knight with him. When he entertained him, he even entertained him. He specially brought some roasted mutton in the dog bowl, and let Xiaobai and xiaochivalry have a good meal. "Fat man, Dr. ye, how does the mutton kebab taste? If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll make other dishes for you. If it''s delicious, I''ll eat more." Ye Feng praised the thumbs up: "did not expect, Wu Gang players not only play basketball well, this kebab is also very delicious, is really versatile ah." The fat ginger ate with great relish, and had no time to answer Wu Gang''s question. He just nodded and agreed with Ye Feng. In the time of Ye Feng''s talking, he had five more strings than Ye Feng. People don''t think it''s time for people to eat ginger kebab Jiang finally stopped for a moment and looked happy: "mutton kebabs, I often eat them, but such delicious mutton kebabs have not been eaten for a long time." "Then I''ll go in and bake you some more." With that, big Wu Gang was about to go back to the kitchen, and the fat ginger stopped him. "Let''s have a drink for the three of us before you go to the kitchen." "OK, but I''m going to play tomorrow and I can''t drink too much tonight." Three people clink a cup, a drink, Ye Feng curiously asked: "Oh, Wu Gang, do you have a competition tomorrow?" Wiping off the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, Wu Gang excitedly said: "at 4:00 tomorrow afternoon, Yudu will play against Jiangnan team, our home team, fat man, Dr. Ye. If you have nothing to do tomorrow afternoon, you can come to watch the ball, go to the court and mention my name, so that you can have a good seat." Jiang''s eyes brightened: "we have nothing to do tomorrow. We''ll go to see Gangzi play in the afternoon." Ye Feng thinks that Jiang Yixue will work overtime tomorrow, and Liu Feifei will also shoot advertisements. He is bored. It''s better to go to see Wu Gang play basketball and nod: "OK, I''ll be free tomorrow afternoon. If you go, I''ll be one of them." "You drink first, and I''ll go to the kitchen and I''ll prepare something delicious for you." Just next door, there was a table of guests eating chicken wings. The smell of roasted chicken wings came. Jiang Pang couldn''t help it. He swallowed his mouth and said, "Gangzi, you can bake two more chicken wings for me."Ye Feng advised: "fat man, you eat so much mutton, but also eat chicken wings, have you checked your cholesterol recently?" Big Wu Gang chuckled: "fat man, come to me, you can eat whatever you want, as long as I have here, I Wu Gang promise unlimited supply." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you do not limit the supply, but he can not unlimited to eat, listen to my doctor''s advice, eat less and exercise more, the doctor please do not move." "Whatever that is, brother, we''ll have another drink." Jiang pangzi and Ye Feng clinked glasses, drank a big mouthful of white wine, tut tut mouth, and said with a pleasant smile: "it''s really a happy life. It''s a good friend to toast a string of good wine." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you should reduce weight, a look to know that you are a big eater." Just when they were drinking and eating with relish, the door of the bar opened, and the cold wind with snowflakes blew in, and the wind chimes at the door were jingling. Two motorcyclists in leather coats and helmets came in from the outside. They were covered with shining iron chains. When they walked, the chains all over their bodies were like prison chains, clanging. Ye Feng recognized this equipment, just passed by him, laughing at himself and Xiao Bai''s two motorcyclists. The two walked into the bar with high air. One of them was thin with a moustache and the other was tall and stout, like a wrestler. When Ye Feng recognized them, they also gave out Ye Feng and Xiao Bai. They were surprised at first, and then the thin man couldn''t help laughing: "brother puma, the dog walker is here." Brother Biao is the strong man. He hums and hums and says with a smile: "Oh, it''s really the two brothers. It seems that they know it''s too cold outside, so they come to the house." With that, they laughed. Chapter 1356 Ye Feng and Xiaobai are all tasting delicious mutton kebabs, and are too lazy to pay attention to them. The thin man narrowed his eyes and squatted down. He looked at Xiaobai with interest. He regarded Xiaobai as a harmless little milk dog, but he didn''t know that one of his legs had stepped into the grave. Xiaobai is a level five fierce beast. If it was not for the temptation of delicious mutton, he would not let people so close to him. How dare you paste me so close that I don''t want to live. The thin man looked satisfied: "brother puma, I like this little milk dog. Xiao Li has always wanted me to hold a little milk dog for her. The dog''s fur is bright and looks good. Xiao Li must like it." With the shining silver spurs on his shoes, he came to Ye Feng in front of him. "Whose dog is this?" asked puma coldly Ye Feng white big man one eye, with napkin wiped the grease stains on the corner of his mouth: "this is my dog, what can I do for you?" Brother Biao sneered: "you really have no brain. I don''t mean you. How can you walk the dog in the middle of the night? Such a lovely dog will not be raised by you. My brother likes it. Why don''t you give it to him?" Ye Feng has not answered, the ginger fat man next to him is not willing to, and widened his eyes: "your little boy is talking nonsense. Our dog, how to raise it, how to raise it, cares about your bullshit." The two men suddenly changed their faces. Brother Biao sneered: "do you know who I am? Wansheng street is a place where you can ask for your dog. You can look up to you. Don''t look down upon you." Ginger fat man roared: "no matter who you are, you want to rob the dog, you can do it." Two big men are obviously that kind of rascal, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, provocative way: "fat man, I just robbed your dog, what''s the matter?" Seeing that the master had a dispute with others, the little Knight bared his teeth and let out a low roar. His teeth were as sharp as a sharp knife, which was frightening. Seeing the fierce appearance of the little knight, the two big men were in a panic. They only looked at the little milk dog and forgot that there was a fierce big dog beside him. However, they are also vicious guys. In Wansheng street, they bully the market and act recklessly. They can not be easily frightened by dogs. The two looked at each other, and their eyes became fierce and evil. They took out the dagger from their pockets. The sharp dagger flashed cold light in the light. "Oh, this is your dog. Take good care of it. I tell you, if it dares to bite us, don''t blame us for killing it." Wu Gang heard the noise outside in the kitchen. He quickly came out and saw two big men pointing daggers at the Knights. He recognized that they were hooligans dominating in this area. His face was full of anger: "a Biao, what do you want to do? You''re not welcome here. Get out of my bar. " The two men were afraid of the little knight, but when they saw that Wu Gang was as big as a hill, they were afraid to say anything. They slowly retreated to the door and finally ran away. When he ran away, he threw down a sentence: "Wu Gang, don''t think you are big. We''ll be afraid of you. You boy, wait for me." Jiang pangzi gently stroked the head of the little knight and comforted it: "darling, don''t be angry. They are gone. They lie down quietly. I''ll give you mutton." The little Knight gave a whimper. He lay down at the feet of the fat man with his long tongue outstretched. He puffed out his breath and called twice, as if to say, "I''m full. It''s just because the two boys were not satisfied just now. I''ll let me bite them next time.". Xiaobai was still eating mutton with his head tilted in front of the bowl. Just now two big men drew their swords. Xiaobai didn''t take it seriously. although he was a level five fierce beast, he had a small mouth. He could only eat a small piece of mutton, while the little knight had the same mouth and ate a large piece of mutton. The little knight had been full for a long time, and Xiaobai was only half full. Although Xiaobai''s size is small, the food intake of level five fierce beast is much larger than that of a small knight. From the big man coming in, fighting, and then quitting the bar, Xiaobai does not lift his head and still eats. It didn''t realize that the quarrel was caused by it, and it would scream excitedly. Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "this what young brother''s hooligan, very rampant in this area?" Wu Gang looked scornful: "it''s just a group of social garbage. They don''t do their jobs. They want to get something for nothing. They came to me a few days ago to ask for protection fees. I didn''t pay attention to them. I guess they came to force me to pay protection fees just now." Ye Feng took out the phone from his pocket: "I have the phone number of Zhang section chief of the criminal police team, do you want to call the police to arrest them?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m too lazy to pay attention to them. Besides, the police will not take care of such a small matter as collecting protection fees. At most, they will criticize and educate them and detain them for a while. They will continue to commit crimes when they come out, and the police will not work at all." Jiang pangzi and Wu Gang clinked a cup of wine and said in doubt, "isn''t Yudu the place of jade Lord? These guys are just starting out. I haven''t heard of them before. " Wu Gang had no choice but to say: "these hooligans have only recently appeared. They are haunted all day long and are wandering in the Wansheng street. If they don''t make trouble in the mining area, the jade Lord can''t control them."Ye Feng disapproved: "if they dare to make trouble again, tell me. I have a man who is not under me, but he dare not listen to me when I speak. He is a cruel character. He is good at dealing with these hooligans in Yudu. As long as he makes a move, these bastards will be sure to disappear in Wansheng street and make Wansheng Street quiet. " Ye Feng is talking about Carl. Carl is a killer. He can kill or hurt. These hooligans are Carl''s dishes. After seeing Ye Feng''s means, Jiang pangzi was shocked. He knew that Ye Feng''s words were true. He said with a smile: "brother Ye Feng, you can''t do it, and they are not worth your effort. As soon as you make a move, these hooligans will die. It''s not the quiet of Wansheng street, but a bloodbath. " Ye Feng is also a bit drunk. The alcohol content of Yili Tequ, which is 65 degrees, is too high, which makes him a bit drunk and hazy. He touched his glass with a smile and drank the glass that had just been filled. Influenced by the alcohol and the fat man, he also wantonly said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, although your IQ is not high, you have good eyesight and strong judgment. You know me too well. You are right. These hooligans are not worthy of my action. If I do, I will not return the peace of Wansheng street. It is definitely a bloody rain with corpses all over the place. " Wu Gang Saw Ye Feng for the first time, but he said such arrogant words. He thought that Ye Feng was boasting when he drank too much, so he should listen to it as a joke. Xiaobai finally had enough to eat. He lay lazily at the foot of Ye Feng and called twice with satisfaction. His dog''s stomach was full. Chapter 1357 Xiaobai''s face is comfortable, licking his paws with his tongue. Just now he has been eating mutton with his claws, and the dog''s paws are stained with the flavor of seasoning. "The little white of your family can eat much more than my little knight can eat. It''s almost catching up with me." This is a five level beast, and it''s also a wheezing god dog. It doesn''t eat much. Ye Feng jokingly said with a smile: "such a dog can eat, I really want to give it to those two people just now. Let Xiaobai go to their house and make them poor. " "Come on, let''s go on drinking." Jiang''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Wu Gang, don''t bake any more. We''re all full. Just open me a few more beers." Wu Gang also carried a case of beer. Ginger fat man just like a reaper. He opened a box of beer in half. Ye Feng wry smile: "fat man, can you drink so much "Brother Ye Feng, other people may not be able to drink it, but if you are here, you can certainly drink it." Ye Feng laughed bitterly and exclaimed: "I have already had red wine and white wine tonight. You can let me drink one, but the three kinds of alcohol of red and white beer stirred in my stomach, no matter how good the amount of wine can hold." "Brother, we''re not drunk, we''re not going home tonight." Looking at Wu Gang''s warm smile and Jiang''s expectant eyes, Ye Feng rolls up his sleeves. "Then I''ll go all out and drink it to death." "I''ll take you home when you''re drunk." Several bottles of beer were poured down in an instant. Ye Feng was worried that he was drunk. However, the blood of Archaean deities and the body of virtual stars and semi gods made him feel immune to alcohol. He was a bit drunk, hazy and floating, but he was sober. But after a few bottles of beer, Jiang began to show his original shape. At first, he was shaking, holding a beer bottle and trying to put it into his mouth, but he found his eyes couldn''t open and his hands and feet didn''t listen to him, so he opened his eyes vigorously. Then he fell down straight, like a wall, and there was a distinct sense of vibration on the ground. Jiang''s fat body still vibrates rhythmically. Finally, he is still motionless with his bulging belly like a ball. Wu Gang wryly smile: "what can I do? He is so fat. How can I carry him home? Brother Ye Feng, you have to help me." Ye Feng tongue a little big, he shook his head: "no, I can handle him alone, you give him to me." Jiang pangzi has at least 200 kg. It is impossible to move him by himself, not to mention the gentle Ye Feng? Wu Gang does not believe that with Ye Feng''s thin body and bones, he can move ginger fat man alone. "Let''s come together. He''s so fat..." Just when Wu Gang was worried, Ye Feng took Jiang Pang Zi''s arm and wrapped it around his neck. With one hand, he gently lifted Jiang''s huge buttocks and carried him on his shoulder. The little Knight also exclaimed in fear. Ye Feng was humming a song, carrying a fat man like a dead pig. He touched him with one hand. Only then did he find that his cigarette box was shrunken. He cast a look for help to Wu Gang and threw his empty cigarette case on the table. "Wu Gang, my doctor has run out of food. I need your quick support." Wu Gang understood it. He laughed. He took a bag of Chinese that had not been opened from his pocket. He opened the seal and took one from the middle. He did not give the cigarette directly to Ye Feng, but first lit it with a lighter, and then put it into Ye Feng''s mouth. He knew that Ye Feng was carrying a fat ginger man and could not light a cigarette. Ye Feng takes an appreciative look at Wu Gang''s lighter. It''s a relief bronze Langsheng lighter. It feels very good. Then, Wu Gang also put the package of Chinese cigarettes just opened into Ye Feng''s pocket. "Take it and smoke it." When Wu Fenggang was busy, he made a packet of mutton for himself. "Brother gang, we''ll see you later." Wu Gang said with a funny smile: "I can''t see that your small body bone, but your strength is not small. You can carry a fat man. I admire you. Then the fat man will be handed over to you. Don''t throw him into the Yudu River quietly. " Ye Feng also said with a smile: "look at tomorrow''s news, the news will say that there is a pig, drunk and drowned in the Yudu river." The little Knight whimpered, and wagged his tail at the leaf maple with dissatisfaction. Don''t say that to my master. Xiaobai shakes his body and follows Ye Feng. He shouts at the knight twice. Be honest. If you are not honest, let the master throw you down. Wu Gang turned his mobile phone anxiously: "at this time, it''s already two o''clock in the morning, but there is no taxi. I''ll call a taxi for Didi." Ye Feng said honestly: "no taxi, I have a plane, as long as I give an order, I will fly home." Wu Gang shook his head helplessly: "it seems that they have drunk too much, and they are all beginning to talk drunk." Wu Gang found a familiar didi taxi driver number, quickly called the past.In the bar, there are often guests drunk, unable to drive, to didi taxi home. Wu Gang collected the phone numbers of several drivers and provided them with telephone numbers if they were drunk and needed to take a taxi. This not only facilitated the guests, but also set up a good image for his bar. The phone was soon connected. Wu Gang apologized and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you so late. There are two guests coming home from my bar. Do you have time to pick them up?" "It''s Gangzi. Do you mean your bar?" "Yes, where are you?" The driver''s voice was very excited: "what a coincidence. I''m about three kilometers away from your bar. I''ll be there soon. You let the guests wait in your bar for a while." "OK, I''ll let them..." Wu Gang wanted Ye Feng to sit in the bar for a while, but he heard the wind chime at the door. He found that the bar door opened, a cold wind blowing in, and finally out of the bar small white, white shadow flash. Wu Gang rushed out of the house. He was worried that Ye Feng would run into a taxi and leave. Instead, he was worried that Ye Feng was standing outside waiting for the bus. It was too cold. Outside, though the snow stopped, it was freezing. But when Wu Gang chased out of the bar, he found that the door was empty, and Ye Feng and the fat man on his shoulder were missing. There were also two dogs missing. He looked around in a daze. There was no ghost in the sky. There was only a meteor in the distance. "Hello, Hello, I''ll be there in a minute. You let the guests wait in your bar. I have five minutes at the most." Wu Gang said to Lao Zhao suspiciously, "you don''t have to come. The two guests are gone." He asked suspiciously, "brother gang, what do you mean when people are gone? Is it dead? " Chapter 1358 Wu Gang explained with a wry smile: "Lao Zhao, don''t talk nonsense. When do I say that people are dead, people are gone, they are gone, they are gone." Lao Zhao couldn''t understand him. He bit his lip and corrected him: "big brother, when the guests leave, you say you''ll go. If you say no, it''s a test of my IQ. Well, don''t play me like that again. Now the gas cost is so high that I can''t change the first ten yuan with a brake. Big brother, we are all in business. It''s not easy. Don''t be happy with me. I''ll go to drink with you some other day. " Big man''s simple and honest face, also with incomprehensible doubts, he explained with a wry smile: "Lao Zhao, we have known each other for several years, but you don''t know how I am. I really didn''t play a trick on you. Some guests are drunk and want to take a bus. It''s just that the first second the guests are still there, the second the guests are gone. " Lao Zhao felt that he had been hurt and was completely confused. He sighed: "brother gang, people leave and then go. Don''t say no, these two words mean totally different Oh, goodbye, brother gang." Lao Zhao hung up the phone and left Wu Gang in a daze in the cold wind. Ye Feng was awakened by Xiao Bai''s cry, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and saw the bright sunshine coming through the window, shining on his body, warm. Xiaobai is holding an empty food basin in front of Ye Feng''s bed, holding the dog''s head high and wagging its tail. He seems to be saying that he has to get up and prepare breakfast for him. "Didn''t you eat at least two catties of mutton last night, and now you''re hungry? I should have given you to those two guys last night. I remember that there is dog food in the kitchen. It should be your sister Yi Xue who bought it for you. I heard that there are broken bones in it. There are dozens of pieces in a box. It''s unreasonable. Dogs eat better than people. " Ye Feng passed the living room with Xiaobai''s basin in his hand. He heard the deafening snore coming from the guest room. Through the open door, he saw the white flesh of the fat man. The little Knight lies quietly under the ginger fat bed. Seeing Ye Feng and Xiao Bai appear, he also runs out happily. Looking at the ferocious sleeping posture and huge snoring, Ye Feng shakes his head and sympathizes with the little knight. "Little knight, how did you sleep last night when your master snored so loud?" The little Knight gave out a helpless sob, no way, who let him be my master. "Xiaobai, learn to be a loyal dog instead of always asking me for food." "Wang Wang, shovel excrement, don''t be wordy. I''m a fierce beast. I''m not a domestic pet." A burst of beautiful music rings from under Jiang''s bed. It seems that someone called him. It''s Xiao Luo. Jiang Pang Zi was really drunk last night. No matter how noisy the cell phone rings, he still sleeps like a dead pig. The phone rings off and rings again. It seems that the people on the other end of the phone are in a hurry to find Jiang pangzi. They are still very persistent. Ye Feng whistled at the little knight. The knight''s spirit was excellent. He quickly ran over and took ginger fat man''s mobile phone and gave it to Ye Feng. It''s a strange phone number and not a familiar contact in Jiang''s phone book. Ye Feng presses the listen button. It was a young man''s voice: "is it brother Jiang?" "Fat ginger is still sleeping. Who are you?" The man''s voice seemed to be lower: "can you wake him up and tell him that gang brother was injured in his leg in the morning, and the bar was smashed, and now he is lying in the intensive care unit." A local, small white bowl of food fell on the ground, Ye Feng was surprised to ask: "you said the gang brother, is playing basketball Wu Gang?" "Yes, you also know brother gang. Alas, it''s miserable." "Can you tell me what happened? Who are you from gange? " The young man told the story to Ye Feng. "I''m Xiaowen, the chef of brother gang. I worked late last night and was just leaving work in the morning. When I was ready to go home, a group of guys in black leather came into the bar, led by brother puma who asked us for protection fee. Each of them was holding a steel pipe and smashed it when they rushed in. Brother gang fought with them, but there were too many people on the other side. Brother gang was knocked out and the bar was smashed. I sent him to the hospital. The doctor said he had broken his leg bone and several ribs Ye Feng understood. In order to revenge Wu Gang, brother puma smashed the giant bar and broke Wu Gang''s leg. He only felt a rush of anger running straight to his head. He went on to ask, "Xiaowen, which hospital are you in?" "Yudu first people''s hospital." Ye Feng has been to the hospital, and Lu Dayou was sent to the hospital, which is Yudu medical facilities, the best equipped hospital for doctors. Ye Feng first dog food an ancient brain all poured in the food plate, touching the small white head: "take care of my home, look after the fat sleeping, I go out to do something." Xiaobai understood Ye Feng''s words, called a few times, you go to work, as long as the dog food is ready for me. Ye Feng''s wrist trembles, and the flying sword is in full bloom and appears in the heart of his hand. Reciting the formula of the sword, the flying sword expanded many times and was suspended at the foot of Ye Feng. The dazzling white light wrapped Yefeng together, just like a white silkworm.Whoosh, the light of flying sword is dazzling and cuts through the sky. When the sword light disappears, Ye Feng has already fallen on the roof of the hospital. From the elevator down the roof of the building to the intensive care unit. A tired young man with a faint sadness was sitting in the corridor. The young man looked handsome. He was looking down at his mobile phone. He didn''t notice Ye Feng. Even if he did, he thought Ye Feng was the family member of a patient. He would never think that he was the one who had just talked to him. Ye Feng went to Xiaowen and asked with a smile, "are you Xiaowen?" Last night Xiaowen has been busy in the kitchen, did not notice Ye Feng. He only knows Jiang Pang, but occasionally sees the profile of Ye Feng. He has a vague impression, but he can''t remember where he saw it. Xiaowen put away his mobile phone and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. Although he was a boy, his voice sounded like his name Xiaowen, which was a little girl like softness. "I''m Xiaowen. Who are you?" Ye Feng said: "my name is Ye Feng. I drank with ginger fat man and your boss last night. It was me who answered your phone just now." Xiaowen was surprised: "Oh, it''s you. You just said that the fat man was sleeping, and you just answered my phone. Is Jiang pangzi living near the hospital?" Ye Feng thought about it for a while. When the villa area arrived here at least a few decades, he shook his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "no, he doesn''t live nearby. It''s quite far from here?" Xiaowen didn''t want to understand why he was still talking on the phone just now. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng had heard that the boss was seriously injured and came to the hospital in advance. Chapter 1359 Xiaowen was worried: "were you in the hospital just now? I just called you and you came. Thank you for coming to see brother gang, but I still want to look for Jiang Pang. The money for brother gang''s treatment is my own money. I didn''t have much savings. Now, I still owe the hospital 10000 yuan for medical expenses. The doctor said that if you want to keep your legs, you need at least 200000 yuan. I can''t have 200000 yuan. I have to find Jiang Pang Zi. He is very rich and has money. " He paid the medical expenses for brother gang, but his own ability was limited, so he asked Jiang pangzi for help. Ye Feng took out a black card from his arms, handed it to Xiaowen, and said with a smile: "if it''s for medical expenses, it doesn''t matter if you want Jiang Pang to come. I have a little money in this card, and I forget how much, at least several million, should be enough for you to pay the medical expenses." Touching the greasy and cold black card, Xiaowen shows an envious and suspicious look. This card actually has millions. He can''t cheat me, right? See Xiaowen''s doubts, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you go to pay the medical expenses, and then prepay a little more." "What''s the password of the card? How can I swipe it if you don''t tell me the password?" "I don''t have a password. I forget whether I have a password. Let me think about it. I remember that there was a password in this card, but I was too tired to earn and lose the password, so the bank took it out." Xiaowen murmurs in his heart, how much money will there be for a card without a password? I don''t believe it anyway. Xiaowen ran to the financial department of the hospital doubtfully. The line of paying money was a long time, and the accountant who collected the money recognized Xiaowen. "You have to make up the money you owe quickly, or we will stop taking medicine today," he said unhappily Xiaowen will pass the card to the ground, a little worried: "you see whether the card money is enough." Accountant one face disdain: "how many brush how much, I see first, you this card password how many?" "No password?" The accountant''s face pulled down again: "boy, which bank card does not have the password, you are joking with me, just took out from the bank, also has the original password, the original password understood?" "I understand. This card just doesn''t have a password." "Boy, don''t play with me, or I can ask the doctor to stop taking your brother''s medicine now." The accountant swipes the card on the card reader and stares at the screen in front of him. In addition to the computer screen, the charging window also has a small LCD screen for the payer to see. When displaying the balance of the card, the small text is not very interesting to see. You can see that there are countless zeros on the small screen. The pixels of the small LCD screen are not high, and the first one is relatively dim, which makes people can''t see clearly. Xiaowen didn''t understand it for a moment. He thought to himself, what kind of monitor is it? Why is it all zero? Is the balance zero? Forget it. When he comes back, he must get through to Jiang fatty. But the accountant who collected the money almost got out of the chair. What''s the situation? Why is there such a long string of zeros, tens, hundreds, thousands He has been counting to a billion, because there are too many zeros, it is easy to ignore the small word in front of him. He went back and forth several times, staring at the screen. Not good, eye disease again committed, and his mother to value shadow. The accountant who collects money has something wrong with his eyes. Sometimes he will value shadow when he looks at things. He thinks that his old problem has been committed again. He quickly rubs his soft eyes and closes his eyes to relax and keep calm. Why are there so many zeros? No, I have to drop some eye drops. He opened the drawer at hand, found the eye drops that had been kept in it, and dropped a few drops to himself. Then close your eyes and lean in the chair to relax. Xiaowen outside was in a hurry. There was a feeling of going to the execution ground. He watched the executioner raise his big knife, but he didn''t drop it for a long time, which made his small heart jump wildly. Seeing the accountant who collected the money, he rubbed his eyes and dropped some eye drops. He was so anxious that he called out, "doctor, how much money do I need? Tell me." "Don''t worry about it. Oh, I stare at the computer screen all day long, and things will double. Let me slow down." The cashier opened the money for the third time, and then confirmed that this black card without password was indeed worth one billion yuan. He also called his colleagues to confirm that the computer is OK, his eyes are OK, and the amount of the card is one billion yuan. He could not help but smile. His tone became amiable: "handsome boy, you have enough money in this card to pay for medical expenses. I would like to ask, does this card belong to you?" Just now, the accountant said coldly that he called himself a boy. How could his attitude suddenly change? He called me handsome boy. He was courteous, either traitor or thief. Xiaowen felt very uncomfortable. Xiaowen replied warily: "this card is not mine, it''s my big brother friend''s, what''s the matter? The money is enough to pay for the medical expenses. What are you talking about? " "No, handsome man, you think too much. I just want to know whose card it is." "You don''t care who it is. You just swipe the card." The accountant took the card and was angry and excited. How could this person have so much money? It was so irritating. It was the first time I saw such a large balance.Xiaowen remembered that Ye Feng let himself also prepay some medical expenses to the account. "Is the card enough to pay for a day''s medical expenses in advance?" The accountant was full of laughter and winked: "handsome boy, you are so humorous. The money in the card is enough for you to prepay the medical expenses for a lifetime. Let me help you to prepay the medical expenses for one more day." The accountant reluctantly returned the black card to Xiaowen. "Good looking man, please come again." Xiaowen complains, "who wants to come back to you when you talk about it?" "Welcome not to come. Oh, come if you want." Ye Feng let Xiaowen pay the medical fee, and he did not idle, followed a doctor into the ICU. The doctor saw that he followed Ye Feng behind him and quickly stopped him: "you can''t come in, but..." Ye Feng''s mind surged out, and the doctor''s head hummed. He felt a blank. Like a zombie, he followed Ye Feng''s side, just like leading Ye Feng to ward round the patient. Ye Feng came to Wu Gang. He had bandages on his head, plaster cast on his legs, and an oxygen mask. His eyes were closed. His face was pale and his face was a little trance. Nearly two meters of the big man, the whole bed full of patients. Ye Feng''s eye of knowing fate is sweeping through Wu Gang''s body, and he can see that his body is blue and vitality is weak. In his chest, there is a big black gas, like a black dragon in his body. Broken ribs may cause internal bleeding and pulmonary embolism, and have not yet passed the dangerous period. What''s more, Wu Gang''s left leg has a comminuted bone fracture, and the bone of his lower leg has been broken into several pieces. It can be seen that the opponent''s attack is so cruel. Although he didn''t put people to death, it made life worse than death. Chapter 1360 It seems that someone has come to the bedside. Wu Gang opened his eyes slightly. After seeing Ye Feng, his eyes were a little excited. The corners of his mouth twitched to talk, but there was no sound. His eyes are full of helplessness and decadence. The basketball center who is going to play in the afternoon is a cripple who can''t move or even speak. When the leg was broken, the pain was still fresh in my memory. A few tears oozed from the corners of his eyes. they all said that a man has tears, but he knows that his leg is broken before he gets to the sad place. He doesn''t want to play any more in his life, and his career is over. Seeing Wu Gang''s miserable appearance, Ye Feng was livid and angry. He knew that this was not the time to be angry. He calmed down his anger and held Wu Gang''s weak big hand and motioned him not to move. Wu Gang''s eyes were full of gratitude and nodded slightly. Ye Feng pulled out a smile and decisively pulled out the antibiotic solution from Wu Gang''s hand and threw it aside. "Don''t worry. You can get out of bed in a moment with me, Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s thoughts moved, and his power surged. The golden vertical eyes in his eyebrows opened slowly, and a golden light covered Wu Gang. Wu Gang saw the golden eyes in ye Fengmei''s heart. At first, his face was shocked, and then the golden light flashed. It seemed that Ye Feng had become a burning sun, which made him feel warm. Except for a piece of golden light, he could not see anything, but could only see and feel the whole body was comfortable, like a spring breeze. All the pain disappeared, and his pores were dilated. He felt a pain in his chest and abdomen, and his whole body was light. His soul seemed to fly out of the cloud for nine nights. He actually laughed happily. Seeing that Wu Gang was like a baby in his infancy, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He shook his wrist and threw the black air in Wu Gang''s chest into the suspension bottle. The water bottle that was clear just now suddenly became as black as ink. When the last wisp of black gas was removed, Wu Gang suddenly opened his eyes, sat up from the hospital bed, threw away the oxygen mask on his face, and roared: "it''s killing me." He shook his arms in surprise, and his face was shocked. He felt that he had become a monster. He not only no longer felt the pain, but also was more energetic. He really wanted to rush to the street and run 10000 meters now. Ye Feng smile: "how, feel much better." "Doubt, I can move. Just now I saw you coming and wanted to say hello to you, but I felt pain in my body like a thousand swords piercing the heart. I couldn''t move. I couldn''t say a word. Ha ha, now that I can move, I can still sing. " He suddenly thought of what: "Ye Feng brother, ye doctor, I can recover so fast, is it you can help me." Ye Feng did not deny, nodded: "this is just a small skill." "You are really a miracle doctor. Jiang said you are a miracle doctor. I searched your information on the Internet and thought that they were all navy soldiers. I deliberately exaggerated. I''m sorry, brother Ye Feng. I suspect you." "It''s normal to suspect a person. You can''t believe all the news on the Internet. You don''t know me and haven''t seen me. How can you believe me easily?" "I believe it now. You are a living God." Wu Gang was excited and saw the plaster on his leg, and his look darkened again. Wu Gang helplessly said: "well, this is bad, my leg broke, I can''t play in the afternoon game, without me, our team may not win Jiangnan team." Ye Feng smile: "you just came back from the death line, still want to play ball?" Wu Gang wryly smile: "Ye Feng brother, you don''t know, for me, basketball is my life, my leg broken, means the end of my basketball career, how can I not be sad?" Ye Feng disapproved: "don''t worry, since you call me a miracle doctor, then believe me, how can I disappoint you? Give me ten minutes, I promise to let you live, return you a basketball player''s wonderful life." Wu Gang was joked by Ye Feng: "Ye Feng brother, how do I feel, you are like those who sell dog skin plaster on the street." Ye Feng cunningly said with a smile: "you are really right. When I learned medicine with my old ghost master father, sometimes I had no money to spend, so I went to sell some dog skin plaster on the street. Haha, these lines were learned at that time." Ye Feng found a shining, sharp scalpel from the medical equipment box. It was like peeling potatoes. He cut off all the plaster on Wu Gang''s legs with a few strokes. The gauze that clings to crus is still permeated with bloodstains. It seems that broken bones once pierced through the skin and shed a lot of blood. Seeing through Wu Gang''s skin like a perspective, the knowing God''s eyes clearly see the situation inside. Obviously, the level of bone setting doctors is still good, and they are also very responsible. After splicing the broken bones, we can only hope that Wu Gang can make the bones grow again with his young and vigorous vitality.However, no matter how good it is, it is impossible for the broken bones after splicing to be as good as before and as healthy as before. Ye Feng flicks at the root of Wu Gang''s thigh. Wu Gang, who is afraid of pain, can''t feel his leg any more. He looks at Ye Feng in horror and cuts off the skin of his broken leg like a pig. Strangely, there was no blood gushing, just slowly oozing some blood. Ye Feng sealed his blood vessels, so that he did not feel pain, there will be no blood gushing phenomenon, just blood flow out of the blood vessels. Looking at the bloody picture, seeing all the bloody horror films, Wu Gang, who can''t frown, closes his eyes and dares not to look. Horror film, he knew it was fake, but now it''s real. His leg was torn apart by Ye Feng like a toy. Although there was no pain, it was still shocking. Ye Feng took out a tiger bone pill from the medicine King ring, which was found in the pill room of the Earth Spirit sect. He sprinkled the tiger bone pill and his own Xuanling Pill on the broken bone. Xuanling pill not only has the effect of making the Yellow level ancient warriors step into the Xuan level realm, but also has the greatest effect of making the bones all over the body become extremely solid and hard, and the ability to resist attack is doubled. Ye Feng directly sprinkled some xuanlingdan on Wu Gang''s broken leg, which will help his leg bone recover. It can not only restore to the original level, but also increase the flexibility of the bone even if he is not an ancient warrior. Ye fenghun Xiaoqu, easily will be cut off the skin needle, and then put on Chunyu Xueji cream. The whole process, crisp, like flowing water, did not take ten minutes. Chapter 1361 Ye Feng gently patted Wu Gang''s shoulder: "big man, open your eyes, the treatment is over, you can get out of bed and walk." Wu Gang looked at his still bloodstained legs and asked suspiciously, "can I get out of bed? The blood is not dry yet. " Ye Feng laughed, took a bottle of saline from the medicine cabinet, cut the mouth of the bottle with a knife, and fell down on Wu Gang''s lower leg. Is it not painful to pour salt water on the wound? Wu Gang instinctively wanted to avoid it, but looking at Ye Feng''s bright eyes like stars, he suddenly had more confidence. To trust the miracle doctor, Ye Feng would not hurt me. He bit his teeth, plucked up courage, did not avoid, let Ye Feng pour salt water on his legs. Feel the cold salt water, constantly washing the wound, but there is no expected pain. He looked suspiciously at the leg, the incision and the wound, which had been cut to pieces just now, with only a faint red mark. It''s amazing. My leg was cut open, and I couldn''t feel any pain. When the leg was broken, the pain of tearing heart and lung made him feel a little shadow. He didn''t dare to put too much force on him. He tried to land on his legs and put most of his strength on his good legs. The injured legs only bear a small part of the pressure. To his surprise, he can stand up, even stand relaxed, so that the injured leg and good leg are equally stressed. Then, he boldly took a few steps, one of which, and another, lightly jumped a few times. He was as strong as when he was injured, and even he felt his legs more powerful. A desire to run iron, diffuse from the brain, he bit his teeth, bold, made a three-step layup. His action is as fast as lightning, as fast as a tiger, a jump, his head actually hit the ceiling, the ceiling hit a big hole. He also suffered a slight impact on his head, the stitches of the wound were shaken open, blood flowed down his forehead, but he laughed happily. He felt that he had jumped higher and faster than before. Although Wu Gang''s blood was all over his face, Ye Feng didn''t care. Dao was just a skin wound, so he could do it with Chunyu Xueji ointment. Wu Gang took off his medical suit and tried to wipe off the blood on his face, but the more he rubbed, the more blood was on his face. "I''m fine. I''m so nice. Ha ha, I''m Wu Gang back." At this time, a scream came from the door of the ICU. Two small nurses in charge of monitoring saw Wu Gang standing in front of him, his face covered with blood, his eyes staring at him like a copper bell, and he screamed with fright. Then they acted as if they had agreed, and their eyes rolled and fainted. Wu Gang, a simple and honest man, was frightened and sweating on his forehead. He didn''t know what to do. "It doesn''t matter. They''ll wake up soon." Ye Feng washed Wu Gang''s forehead wound with salt water and applied some hemostatic ointment: "let''s go, your little chef Xiaowen took my card to pay the medical expenses, but I haven''t seen him back now." "Brother Ye Feng, are you afraid that he will run away with your card? No, he is a good boy. He has worked here for more than a year. He can bear hardships, have good character and conduct, and won''t do that." "No, I''m afraid something will happen to him. I think of my card now. It''s estimated that there is 1 billion cash in my card. I don''t want to be guilty." Wu Gang made a small Yueyue posture, put his hand into his mouth and said in surprise, "my God, 1 billion yuan, so many." Ye Feng doesn''t want to say much. I have hundreds of wooden cases in Yaowang''s ring. I feel a piece of top-grade Yuanqi stone at random. It''s tens of millions, hundreds of millions. What is this money. Ye Feng and Wu Gang left the ICU. Wu Gang also looked anxiously at the doctor with empty eyes and eyes behind Ye Feng. "What does this man do? Why does he follow us all the time?" Ye Feng patted the forehead, dumbfounded: "I forget, I''m afraid he won''t let me into the ICU, I''ve short circuited his brain, but I didn''t expect this guy to stick to me like shit." Ye Feng gently patted the doctor on the shoulder and released the power of his mind. The doctor suddenly woke up and didn''t understand how he was in the corridor of the hospital. I was not going to the ICU to check the patient''s postoperative recovery? Why are you here? Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and opened a positioning program. Black card is a special VIP card for banks. Only customers with more than 10 million deposits can have it. Ye Feng gives the black card to Xiaowen, so he is at ease because the black card contains a positioning chip, and the mobile phone can monitor the location of the black card. The program shows that the black card is in the financial office of the hospital. Xiaowen has just retrieved the black card from the cashier and left the financial office. Ye Feng and Wu Gang are separated by a long corridor. They see Xiaowen coming out of the financial office from a distance. Wu Gang laughs but doesn''t speak. He easily walks over, intending to frighten Xiaowen. Wu Gang learned from Ye Feng that Xiaowen sent himself to the hospital at the first time and paid more than 10000 yuan for medical expenses. He was grateful for Xiaowen.Unexpectedly, he saw a big man with a yellow cotton cap in his hand and a handkerchief in his hand. He patted Xiaowen on the shoulder. The big man whispered a few words in Xiaowen''s ear, and Xiaowen bowed his head and followed him to the outside of the hospital. Wu Gang feels surprised. He doesn''t understand what the big man with yellow cotton padded hat said to Xiaowen. Xiaowen follows him. Others can''t hear the big man whispering in Xiaowen''s ear, but Ye Feng''s mind gushes out and hears it clearly. The big man in the yellow cotton hat said, "I''m your uncle. Your mother has an accident. Come back with me." Ye Feng said strangely to Wu Gang, "is the man wearing the yellow cotton cap the uncle of Xiaowen?" Wu Gang shook his head in surprise: "never heard of it. Xiaowen''s hometown is from the south of the Yangtze River. What''s his uncle doing here?" "Strange, if Xiao Wen''s uncle knows him, there''s no need to say I''m your uncle." In the background of as like as two peas in , Ye Feng suddenly became alert. Xiao Wen walked down his head and walked in a posture that was exactly the same as the doctor who had controlled his brain. Although Xiao Wen followed the great man, he was lost in his mind. His walking posture was uncertain, his head was always low, and he didn''t look at the road at all. He didn''t use his eyes to see the road, just like a puppet, led by an invisible line, without his own brain thinking. "No, Xiaowen has been hypnotized. Let''s go with it." Listen to Ye Feng so say, Wu Gang immediately nervous, follow Ye Feng to chase in the past in a hurry. Xiaowen and the big man wearing a cotton padded hat go very fast. In a flash, they are out of the gate of the hospital. Ye Feng and Wu Gang are worried about Xiaowen. In the hospital, there are security guards everywhere, the other side dare not mess around, but out of the hospital, Xiaowen is dangerous. Chapter 1362 Xiaowen saw that someone patted him on the shoulder. He looked back. He was a big man with a yellow cap. He was smiling at himself. Then he smelled the smell of disinfectant water and felt everything around him became blurred. The big man in the yellow cap became amiable and felt like his uncle. When Xiaowen wakes up, he finds that he is standing in a remote alley, which is close to the wall of the hospital. It is very secluded. Three big men surrounded him and looked bad at him, including the big man in the yellow cotton hat among the three, a guy in a blue down jacket looked like the eldest of the three. He sneered: "boy, listen to the third man say you have a black card, can you let our brother see it?" Xiaowen understood that he had been robbed, but he didn''t understand that he was still at the hospital toll office. How could he get to this remote alley. Old three Yang stained with overpowering drug handkerchief, a face jokingly to ask for credit with the boss: "boss, I''m a good strategy, right? I''ll wait at the hospital toll office. When I meet the rich, they will follow me obediently." Boss will float to the face of the handkerchief to block away, a face of praise: "old three, your method is really good, I will pay for a meal later." The second one also admired: "now there are surveillance probes everywhere. It''s really hard for his grandmother to steal money. With the method of the second, let those fools come here with us. It''s quiet and safe, and grab as much as you want." Xiaowen suddenly realized that the smell of disinfectant that he smelled was the smell of overpowering drugs on handkerchief. He was fascinated by the overpowering drugs and would follow them to come here. "Three big brothers, I don''t have money. Please let me go." The third one scolded fiercely: "bah, you don''t pretend to have no money. I heard the accountant say in my own ear that the money in your card is enough for a lifetime of medical expenses. Besides, I have inquired about it for a long time. Only VIP customers can have this kind of black card. " The second brother also inserted a sentence: "more than 10 million bank customers have." Xiaowen almost cried: "this is not my card. You took it. How can I give it back to others? Brother, please do it." "Grandma, hand it in quickly. In winter, I don''t have to do it." Although Xiaowen is thin and weak, he covers his pocket with a resolute look on his face. He will not yield. He has to protect this black card. Xiaowen''s action also reveals the position of black card, and the three big men show ferocious sneers. Old three just like carrying a chicken, he grabbed Xiaowen''s collar and beat him hard: "boy, you have the strength to eat milk, but you still want to resist. Do you want to die?" The punch hit Xiao Wen''s nose, and blood ran down his nose. But Xiao Wen still covered his pocket with both hands. Just then, Wu Gang''s buzzing voice came: "let go of my friend." Wu Gang and Ye Feng have come to the alley. Wu Gang is nearly two meters tall. His fist head is as big as a PU fan. He looks strong and powerful, which makes the three men shrink their necks involuntarily. Xiaowen looked at Wu Gang with consternation on his face. How could it be that I was knocked unconscious or did the effect of the overpowering drug not disappear? Ming Ming saw Wu Gang lying in the intensive care unit with an oxygen mask and plaster cast on his leg. He was unable to move because his rib was broken. Now he is standing in front of him. Is it my time and space travel, through to a certain point in time when Wu Gang was not injured? "Big man, who are you?" asked the third warily Wu Gang raised his big fist and roared, "I''m your uncle. I''m shameless. I''m Xiaowen''s uncle. I''ll cheat him here and beat people. You have the seed to hit me." The three men looked at each other and were frightened by the big fist of big Wu Gang, but they would not let the duck fly easily. The eldest brother suddenly drew out a black and shining pistol from his waist and aimed at Wu Gang. "Boy, don''t think you''re big. We''re afraid of you. It''s a high-tech society now. It''s not someone who can be the boss if his fist is hard. It''s time to talk about science." The second and the third showed flattering smile: "the boss is powerful, now it is a high-tech society, our boss is the most scientific." Wu Gang frowned. The other side actually had a gun. As the saying goes, no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of a kitchen knife, not to mention a pistol. Seeing that Xiaowen was caught in the hand of the Great Han, Wu Gang was so anxious that he would rush forward regardless of safety. Ye Feng stopped Wu Gang: "I just cured you, you add two holes, I have to spend some time, you back, or I come." Hearing Ye Feng say so, Wu Gang smiles. He knows that Ye Feng must be sure to say so, but he is only half convinced. Ye Feng is unarmed. Can he cope with a pistol? As if seeing through Wu Gang''s mind, Ye Feng said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will eat a gun? I tell you, don''t mention the small pistol, it''s 50 machine guns. I''m not afraid to hit me with missiles. Listen up, you three. In a high-tech society, you talk with your fists. Do you think you''re great with a pistol? You shoot me, and I can take your bullet. "In addition to Xiao Wen and Wu Gang, the three big men burst into laughter, which is really fresh. Some people dare to boast like this. They are not afraid of pistols or 50 machine guns. The boss looked disgusted: "OK, I see you have a pretty face. How can you be so shameless? You have to rely on bragging. If you can take my bullet with your bare hands, you are my father." Ye Feng retorted, "if I had such a son as you, I might as well have died." "Bah, you first see if you have this ability, let me call your father." The eldest pistol is a shot at Ye Feng''s leg. The sound of the gun sounds very dull, like someone lost a firecracker, buzzing in the alley. Everyone, including Xiao Wen and Wu Gang, thought they would see the scene of blood and flesh flying, Ye Feng covering his legs and falling to the ground and screaming. Xiaowen and Wu Gang are glad that the boss of the robbery Gang is not too cold-blooded, he did not shoot Ye Feng''s vital position, but shot him in the leg. It''s so close to the hospital that there should be no life-threatening. But everything is unexpected, Ye Feng is still smiling, holding a cartridge case in the palm of his hand. The shell dropped on the ground, making a jingle, a crisp sound. Ye Feng sneered at the old road: "son, come on, call dad, although I am a little bit of a loss to myself." The eldest brother looks frightened and stares at Ye Feng. He doesn''t believe his eyes. How can he possibly receive my bullet empty handed? Chapter 1363 The old man''s forehead exuded a cold sweat, and he was not reconciled: "no way, did you use some evil method? One more shot. Try it. I''ll see what the hell you are The boss raised the gun, again to Ye Feng''s leg, pulled the trigger, fired three shots in a row, after each shot, he carefully looked at the shooting place, hoping for a bloody scene. And with every shot, he collapsed. Every time I saw Ye Feng as if nothing happened and spread out his hands with a light smile. There was a bullet in the white palm. He hated Ye Feng''s smile, his relaxed expression and the guy who sold his gun to him. His confidence is gradually disintegrating. Is it a fake gun that I bought? After three shots, the injured is not Ye Feng, but the frail heart of the boss. His hands shaking: "how can I buy a fake gun?" The second and the third are all puzzled. One shot missed may be the boy''s luck. Two shots, three shots, a total of four shots. The gun does not hurt people. There is only one possibility. The boss bought a fake gun. "It''s a bloody bully. It''s a fake gun." The old man hated to turn the gun around and shoot him in the palm of his left hand. Since it''s a fake gun, he can''t hurt anyone, let alone his own hand. A bang of a gun, followed by a scream, cut through the quiet lane. The eldest brother lost his pistol in pain, and there was a bloody hole in the palm of his left hand. He looked at Ye Feng like a ghost and staggered back. He proved one thing, which made him happy to death and scared. is happy that the old fellow selling guns is not cheating. This gun is a real gun. What makes him happy is that there is still a minimum of credibility between people. Let him panic is, Ye Feng is really hand received the bullet, but also unhurt. He tried to bear the pain, tears streaming down: "brothers, I lied to you, my gun is real, Wuwu, my gun is real, not fake." The second sighed and bandaged the gunshot wound in the palm of his hand with the handkerchief filled with overpowering drugs: "boss, at this time, there is no difference between a real gun and a fake gun. Fortunately, you only fired a shot in your hand and didn''t shoot yourself in the head." The old three cleverly tidied up the collar of Xiaowen and wiped the nosebleed for Xiaowen. "Elder brother, it was my fault for that blow. If you don''t remember the villains, let us go." Xiaowen ran to Wu Gang and said in surprise: "brother gang, is it really you? Aren''t you lying in the hospital? How could... " Wu Gang said with a happy smile: "it''s thanks to Ye Feng brothers. He is our little god of Chinese medicine. I always thought that the reports on the Internet exaggerate. It turns out that they are well founded. Doctor Ye is worthy of being a little god of medicine." Three big men admit counseling, the eldest brother grabbed the injured arm, went to Ye Feng: "this big brother, we have eyes, we do not know Taishan, robbed the wrong person, we admit that we are wrong, please let us go." Ye Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at him coldly. When he was half a meter away from Ye Feng, a bright light flashed. The cold light of the old man''s right hand flashed. He held a sharp blade between his fingers and cut it to the throat of Ye Feng. "Boy, I don''t believe you''re really good at sorcery. I''m quick, and no one can go back safe and sound." Wu Gang and Xiaowen are choked with fright. The attack happened so suddenly that they all thought that the three of them knew what to do. They didn''t expect that the boss would attack Ye Feng with a blade. No one thought that the boss would attack secretly, even the second and third did not expect. However, when the cold light flashed by, the boss found that his blade seemed to be clamped by something, and he couldn''t take it back at all. The sharp blade did not cut into the throat of maple leaf, but was clamped by two fingers of maple leaf. That finger is like a pair of tongs. No matter how hard the boss is, the blade is clamped in the middle of the finger by Ye Feng, just like cast iron, motionless. "I saw that you shot me or not, I wanted to save your life. Unexpectedly, you are cruel and ruthless, and you want to cut your throat. Your knife is fast, worthy of being called a fast knife, but in front of you, the tortoise is faster than you." Boom, a bang, the boss like a ball fly out, hit the side of a bungalow, a strong impact, the wall tiles of the bungalow were shaken apart. And the boss of the whole people are embedded in the wall, you can see how strong the power of leaf maple. The second and the third pulled the eldest son down from the wall, only to find that the old man was as angry as a gossamer, his face was like gold paper, his eyes were closed and he had fainted, and his hands and legs were as soft as cotton and collapsed on the ground. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Xiaowen, I have helped you revenge, this guy''s whole body meridians have been completely broken, even carrying two Jin of eggs can not move." It was clearly said to Xiaowen, but in fact it was said to the other two robbers. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. They were really afraid of being punished like the boss. They know that they have met the master, they look at each other, plop, and kneel down to Ye Feng."Brother, please forgive us. We are wrong." Ye Feng said with a smile: "do you want to live?" "Of course, save big brother. Don''t kill us." "Of course I won''t kill you, but if you don''t give a good account of your crimes, I''ll make you worse than dead like your boss." "I see. We must all be frank and dare not conceal anything." Ye Feng got through the phone of Zhang section chief of the criminal police team: "section chief Zhang, there is a small group promoting the first people''s Hospital, with guns, knives, and overpowering drugs. Come on quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Zhang section chief was very surprised: "we have been reported for a long time. Someone committed a crime with overpowering drugs, cheated the victim into the alley and robbed the finance. Did you catch them?" "It should be the people you said. They were caught and one of them was beaten and maimed by me." "I''ll take someone, and you''ll wait for me there. I''m in the Bureau. It''s only ten minutes from the people''s hospital. " Ye Feng took out the cigarette that Wu Gang had put in his arms last night and handed one to Wu Gang: "how do Wu Gang members feel now? Will you be able to compete in the afternoon? " Wu Gang''s fight is full of energy. "No problem. I''m full of energy. I''m going to have Jiangnan team today and try my best." Ye Feng leisurely vomited a smoke ring: "that''s good, but in the afternoon, I may not be able to see you play basketball." "What can I do for you?" Ye Feng pressed his eyes at Wu Gang and said with a smile: "of course there is something, but it''s a more important thing." Chapter 1364 After a while, the police siren sounded outside the lane, because the lane is relatively narrow, and the police car can''t drive in. Section chief Zhang and a team of police rushed over. The three men were taken away, and the hospital robbery which had been pending in the hands of section chief Zhang was finally solved. Section chief Zhang held Ye Feng''s hand tightly: "brother Ye Feng, I really thank you. When I return to the Bureau, I will report to the leadership and give you an excellent Citizen Award, and then I will give you some bonus." Ye Feng waved his hand: "excellent citizen award will be exempted. It''s all flashy things. I don''t need money, but I''d like to ask section chief Zhang to do me a little favor." "You can tell me what I can do, and I will do my best to help you do it." Ye Feng whispered to section chief Zhang about the locomotive Party''s injury to Wu Gang. After listening, Zhang immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to arrest them." Ye Feng mysterious smile: "wrong, Zhang section chief, I tell you this matter, is to let you do not interfere." Zhang quickly understood what Ye Feng meant. Section chief Zhang nodded: "the gang of hooligans, we have known their evil deeds for a long time. They are all small matters of collecting protection fees and fighting. We always like to hang big fish on a long line. These small fish and shrimp have not yet grown, so we didn''t move them." "Section chief Zhang, I heard that they always appear and disappear. Do you know where they often stay?" Zhang took out the paper and pen from the bag, wrote an address to Ye Feng, and led the team to leave. "Good luck, brother Ye Feng." Ye Feng''s phone rang crazily. It was the fat ginger. His voice is almost always shouting: "brother Ye Feng, no good, my brother Wu Gang was beaten seriously and hospitalized. It has been reported in the TV news that you have to help him. I''m calling to shake people up. Actually, someone dares to touch my brother. I must kill them." Ye Feng was noisy ears are buzzing: "slow down, don''t worry, you finally wake up?" "Well, don''t say anything else. You go to the hospital first. I''ll go in a minute." "You don''t have to come." Ye Feng gave the phone to Wu Gang: "fat man called, he is anxious to revenge for you." Wu Gang quickly picked up the phone: "fat man, you don''t care about me, I still have a ball game this afternoon, I want to return to the team now." "Shit, who are you? How can it sound like Gangzi''s voice?" "I am Gangzi." "Don''t you mean you got into the ICU seriously injured, and you can''t get out of bed without a month?" "You are so stupid. Have you forgotten that Ye Feng is a doctor?" "Oh." Jiang suddenly realized and let out a long exclamation. Knowing that Jiang was worried about himself, Wu Gang was very grateful: "don''t worry about me. I''m stronger than yesterday. I have an important game in the afternoon. If you care about me, go to watch the ball and cheer for me." Jiang pangzi knew that Wu Gang had nothing to do. He was very excited: "OK, I will go in the afternoon. If I don''t, I''m a dog." Ye Feng took the phone again: "you take care of Xiaobai for me. The dog food at home is well prepared. I have something to deal with. If it goes well, I can catch up with the ball game in the afternoon." Ginger chubby chuckled over the phone: "are you Xiang Xiaoxue? It''s like three autumn after a while. I''m just like you. I can''t see Xiao Luo for a while, and I''ll have a video chat with her." "Who is like you? What I told you is not the same thing. Don''t disturb Xiao Luo. She and Xiao Xue are busy with the exhibition. Don''t disturb them." "It''s not about it. What''s that?" Seeing Wu Gang and Xiaowen leave, Ye Feng said: "I have got the address of those two party members. I want to let them know what fear is." "Do you want me to go with you?" he said "You mean I can''t do it alone?" "No, don''t talk about one party, it''s ten. I''m afraid it''s not your opponent. I just want to help you." "If you want to help me, take care of Xiaobai for me and wait for my good news." Ye Feng took a taxi to the address of the section chief on the note, 100 West Wansheng street, which is the address where the party members often gather. No wonder you can see them in Wansheng street, where they gathered. In the taxi, Ye Feng watched the midday news with his mobile phone, which reported that Wu Gang''s bar was smashed and seriously injured and hospitalized, which has been confirmed from the basketball team coach. Ye Feng smile, this news is old news, Wu Gang has been on the way back to the team. Ye Feng came to a motorcycle repair shop at the west end of Wansheng street. This shop is the place where the gang of bikers often meet. Across the distance, you can see a big sign, brother puma repair shop. Ye Feng knows that he has come to the right place.In the repair shop, there are two young people in blue overalls, all covered with oil, are repairing the car. There is no trace of brother puma. Ye Feng looks at the repair shop. The facade room is deep. Outside is the repair shop. There are motorcycle spare parts on the shelf. There are several rooms inside, which should be offices and warehouses. Although not into the repair shop inside, Ye Feng''s idea has swept the whole repair shop, if the big one is brother puma, there are two small repairmen. In addition, there are several Prince Harley motorcycles in the warehouse. It is certain that this repair shop is the secret stronghold of brother Biao. A short, gloomy looking repairman found Ye Feng. He held a heavy hammer in his hand and asked cautiously, "who are you? What do you do? " Ye Feng faintly smile, appear polite: "Hello, I come to find puma brother, I have an 80% new motorcycle, want to sell him, want to ask him whether to accept." Another tall repairman stops his work and looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. Seeing Ye Feng''s clear eyebrows and elegant appearance, he speculates whether Ye Feng is a policeman. If they can''t make much money by simply repairing cars, they still have a way to steal cars, collect dirty cars, assemble them into new cars and sell them. Hearing Ye Feng say that he wants to sell a car, the tall young man is a little moved. However, he adds up with the little one and says to Ye Feng, "brother Puma is not here today. You can come back in two days." Ye Feng looked sorry: "unfortunately, there is a repair shop that is willing to collect my motorcycle, but I still want to sell it to brother Biao. Since he is not here, that''s it." The tall repairman stopped Ye Feng: "boy, you just said you had a car, but you didn''t see you riding it to have a look. No car, no truth." Ye Feng understood that these guys were more skillful than monkeys. When they did not see rabbits, they did not scatter eagles. Ye Feng took out Chinese cigarettes and handed them to two repairmen. "Then I''ll drive the car over later?" Chapter 1365 Seeing a Chinese cigarette coming from Ye Feng, the expressions of the two assistants softened a lot, and their tone was also soft. The short man nodded: "well, you drive over and we''ll see if it''s worth collecting." The tall man said with a smile: "boy, don''t worry. As long as your car condition is good, brother Puma is interested in it. He is very generous and will definitely give you the price." Taking the cigarette from Ye Feng''s hand, the short repairman took out a lighter from his pocket. The whole bronze metal shell was covered with bronze light, and the top was carved with exquisite Bauhinia pattern. The short man shook the lighter ostentatiously and opened the fire case. As soon as he pressed the igniter, a golden flame came out. The short man lit a cigarette for himself and the tall man, and waved his hand ostentatiously. The shell of the fire engine made a crisp sound. With a local sound, it closed again and put out the flame. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a erasure. The lighter in the short man''s hand was seen by Ye Feng last night. It was the lighter Wu Gang used. The tall man said with envy: "Li San, you can sell me this lighter. I''ll give you 200 yuan." Li Sany looked scornful: "this is my booty. There is nothing in the bar. I spent a long time to find such a treasure. Let alone two hundred or two thousand, I will not sell it." The tall man complained: "you smashed it for half a day and got a lighter. I smashed it for a long time, but I didn''t get a lighter. from their conversation, Ye Feng clearly heard that they and brother puma smashed the bar this morning. Just as they were still in the excitement of getting the lighter, they heard the shutter door slamming and the two guys screamed in horror. , "how can this door be closed automatically" "supernatural event." Ye Feng suppressed his anger and asked with a smile, "did you all smash the bar today?" Two repairmen suddenly understand what, the short man gloomy face: "boy, who are you?" "You are not a policeman," the tall man asked suspiciously "I''m more terrible than the police." As soon as the short man raised the big hammer in his hand, the whole man flew out and hit a motorcycle which was being repaired. The huge impact force knocked the windlass of the motorcycle away. Tall person lenglengleng ground looks at leaf maple, did not see leaf maple to begin, how did companion fly out? He suddenly understood how the gate suddenly fell down, which must have been the work of Ye Feng. But he still has a fluke mentality, maybe it''s all coincidence. He held a pointed screwdriver in his hand and stabbed it hard at Ye Feng. Seeing that his screw driver is about to hit Ye Feng, although it is not a real knife, this kind of sharp knife can pierce a hole in his body. Boy, I don''t hide. I''ll let you know how powerful my screwdriver is. However, the leaf maple in his eyes, the corner of his mouth pulled a scornful sneer, and a force of thought burst out. The tall man felt a wave like force and hit him heavily. In front of this force, he had a feeling of insignificance, as if trapped in the rough sea, facing the huge waves, there was no idea of resistance, only bent down and knelt down. He felt that his body was lifted up by the huge force, and hit the container behind him. The steel container was deformed. He fell into a mess of motorcycle accessories, a bucket of black oil dripping from the top of his head on his face, but he did not have the strength to move his body. He felt as if his body was broken, and there were stabbing pains all over his body. If he moved a little bit, he would have a heartrending pain. Ye Feng came over with a sneer, but he still left a little strength. He didn''t beat the short man to death like that. He made the tall man unable to move, but his consciousness was clear. The tall man trembled with pain, and looked at Ye Feng gingerly. I really regret coming to this garage to work. Not only did he not make money, but he was beaten so badly. "Brother, who are you? I have no grudge against you. Why do you treat me like this?" Ye Feng looked at the tall man''s eyes and saw regret and sadness. He sneered: "you are with me have no hatred, but you smashed my friend''s bar, you say I should deal with you." The tall man suddenly realized that Ye Feng came to avenge Wu Gang. He regretted listening to brother Biao''s words and smashing the bar. Brother puma ran away, but he was punished. Thinking of this, his tears came down: "brother, I can''t help it. The boss wants me to go, so I can''t help it. I only smashed the wine cabinet, but I didn''t beat anyone. It was brother Puma and the skinny monkey. Please, I don''t want to die, don''t kill me. " Brother Biao, Ye Feng remembers that it is the strong man. Is the thin monkey the skinny one last night? "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll make you suffer at most. What about brother Puma and his people?" "They all went to dinner. I don''t know where to eat."At this time, it was lunch time. In addition to fighting, drinking, or racing, these guys were lazy and idle. "You don''t know where brother Puma is?" "I don''t know, big brother. I''ve been beaten like this by you. Dare I not tell the truth?" "I guess you don''t dare. You give me puma''s phone number." The tall man, with a bitter face, tells Ye Feng of brother Biao''s telephone number. After he writes it down, he calls Mike Wang. "Brother mcwang, there''s another phone number I want you to help me locate. It''s better to be able to monitor." Mike Wang was eating: "is it urgent? I''m tasting a piece of delicious chicken wings Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course urgent, but I will give you five minutes to eat chicken wings." Mike Wang said with a smile: "my brother Ye is really magnanimous. You send me the phone number, and I''ll give you the location after eating chicken wings." Ye Feng touches Wu Gang''s lighter from the fallen short man. The short man wakes up and looks at Ye Feng in horror, just like watching a devil. Ye Feng used a lighter to light a cigarette for himself, spit out a smoke ring, fiddling with the all metal shell lighter. He looked at the short man coldly: "boy, you remember, don''t take anything that doesn''t belong to you. For you, it''s a death lighter. I didn''t want to hurt you, but you must be punished for robbing Wu Gang''s things. " The short man wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. He was much more injured than the tall man. His limbs and neck were all broken. However, Ye Feng left him a life, so that he could repent for his mistakes and redeem himself. The short man understood why Ye Feng came here. His eyes showed a look of regret, but it was too late. Chapter 1366 Mcwang deserves to be the top hacker in the world. Five minutes later, he sent the location of Puma''s mobile phone. "The owner of this mobile phone, brother Biao, is in the Olympic Hotel in Yudu. Good people do the end, send Buddha to the west, I not only help you to invade the mobile phone, but also into the hotel monitoring system, help you get his compartment number Ye Feng received a video, which is a video of more than a dozen monitoring videos of the Olympic Hotel. After cutting and mixing, the video was assembled. The time shown in the video is the lobby of the Olympic Hotel an hour ago. Big brother swaggered, followed by three leather clad motorcycle party, into the lobby, including last night''s skinny. Several shots were switched, from the elevator, to the corridor, to the restaurant, just like the paparazzi did. The camera followed puma until the four of them entered the third floor of the private room. Mike Wang sent a message: "brother ye, my video clip is good, aren''t you looking for this person?" "That''s right. It''s him I''m looking for." "I''ll send you another recording of the phone call, which he recently answered." Click on Mike Wang Chuan to see the audio file. There comes the voice of brother puma that he hates. "General manager Su, ha ha, I''ve played lame as you want Wu Gang. He can''t play today. We can make sure that your Jiangnan team will win this afternoon." Mr. Su''s voice sounded very excited, and there was a little southern people''s big tongue: "OK, I watched the news. You did a good job and you did it very secretly. I''ll give you the rest." Brother Biao was very happy: "Hey, Mr. Su is also trustworthy. He is an honest businessman. I''m having dinner in the hotel next to the gymnasium. When we have dinner, I will go to watch the ball in the afternoon. Don''t worry, I''ll pretend I don''t know you. " "Brother puma, you are very smart. I like to cooperate with smart people. I wish us a happy cooperation. Goodbye." After listening to the recording, Ye Feng felt a sweat in his palm. This makes it clear that Wu Gang''s bar was smashed not because of the protection fee, but because someone bought puma to beat Wu Gang in order to win the game in the afternoon, so that Wu Gang could not participate in the competition. This audio file is very important. It is the key evidence to find out the person behind the scenes, general manager su. "Mike Wang, can you find out for me the general manager Su who talked with brother Biao just now?" "Ha ha, I knew you would ask me to do this. Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ve found Mr. Su. Su is no one else. He is the boss of Jiangnan basketball team, Su Changxin. He will go to Yudu gymnasium to watch the game this afternoon. Just a moment. I have got his address in Yudu. He lives in room 1808 of the Olympic Hotel "Thank you so much for having time to invite you to dinner." "You don''t have to eat. Teach me some Kung Fu so that I can protect my smart brain." Ye Feng asked curiously: "how do you know that I will ask you to check the address of Su Changxin?" "Just now, I learned something before I found someone for you. There was a video about Yudu bar being smashed on the Internet. The person who smashed the bar was Shangbiao. Yudu midday News reported that the owner of the bar and the center of Yudu basketball team was injured and hospitalized. Hey hey, you''re not looking for brother Biao to drink wine, but to revenge Wu Gang. So I''ll help you find out all the enemies, including Mr. Su, who is behind the scenes. " "You''re a Sherlock Holmes." "Brother ye, you are wrong. I''m much smarter than Holmes. I can reason and solve cases like him. Can he use computers and hackers like me?" "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going to settle accounts with that brother puma." "Good luck. I''ll take care of the hotel surveillance for you." Ye Feng flies the sword. The light of the sword cuts through the sky like a meteor and falls between the trees beside the Olympic Hotel. In order to avoid scaring the snake and frightening them away, Ye Feng conceals his face a little. He wore a black high collar leather windbreaker and a big mask, wrapped himself up so that no one would recognize him. In the winter of Yudu, there are many people wearing masks. No one doubts Ye Feng. Ye Feng calmly and smoothly walked to the third floor, Biao brother''s private room outside. Through the private room door, you can hear brother Biao''s loud voice. Just got two million yuan from general manager su. Brother Biao was drinking and singing happily. His broken voice made Ye Feng almost throw up. Inside came the thin voice: "big brother, there is no wine." "You are such a stupid monkey. When there is no wine, please ask the waiter to put on another bottle. We''re going to have a good drink today. General manager Su has already charged me with two million yuan. Brothers, we have money. Ha ha ha, we have money. " Thin monkey see boss happy, he also complacent: "ha ha, big brother, that meal is your treat oh.""Of course, this meal is not only for me. When we go to KTV in the evening, each of us will reward a beautiful woman and beat Wu Gang. Everyone has contributed to this matter. I am the most reasonable person. I will reward him for his merits." Several people cheered: "the boss is the most fair, the boss is the most fair." "Skinny monkey, you beat the big man down, otherwise you really don''t know how to deal with him. You have the greatest credit, you win the first prize, and the prize is 100000." The skinny monkey laughed in surprise: "brother Xie, I saw that the boy was tall and the chassis must be unstable. So I quietly used our ancestral ground rolling knife technique to break his leg. This move is really effective." "Boss, although I didn''t beat Wu Gang, I helped you block two punches. I didn''t have any credit, but I also had hard work." "Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. You also have 10000 yuan bonus" "boss, what about me? I broke Wu Gang''s head with a steel pipe, which broke his head and blood." Ye Feng was furious and couldn''t listen any more. He opened the door of the private room and walked in with great strides. Brother Biao thought it was the waiter who came in, but found that he was a strange man wearing a mask. He was stunned. While discussing the prize money, when he was most excited, he was interrupted. The thin monkey looked unhappy and asked in disgust, "who are you?" Brother Biao''s eyes were fierce, and he recognized Ye Feng from his starry eyes. "Shit, you boy, are not Wu Gang''s friends? The one with the poodle They often fight and fight with each other. They are quick witted and immediately realize that Ye Feng is here to avenge Wu Gang. They reach out and take out the guy. With two sharp knives, brother Biao and the skinny monkey each held a black and shiny pistol, and the black muzzle was aimed at Ye Feng. Chapter 1367 Ye Feng pulled a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth, reaching out to his arms, as if to take out something. This move scared Biao brother a jump, they think Ye Feng want to take out weapons. They yelled together: "what are you going to do? Don''t think I won''t shoot. I''ll tell you, even if I kill you, I''ll be fine. I''ll still run to America, where I''ll be popular and hot." Ye Feng doesn''t take care of brother Biao. He takes out the package of Chinese cigarettes given by Wu Gang and the lighter with bronze green shell. He took a cigarette from the cigarette box and held it in his mouth. Ye Feng shook his wrist, and the loud lighter made a crisp crack. He shook off the shell and emitted a golden flame to light the cigarette. When the lighter made a sound, he was so frightened that he almost pulled the trigger. The four of them are surprised to see Ye Feng. Is this boy stupid? He has two guns and two knives facing him, and he smokes leisurely. He is also very brave. The four looked at each other and came to the same conclusion: either this guy is really a talented man with courage, or he has a problem with his mind. The skinny monkey showed a look of disdain and pointed to his finger: "brother puma, I think this guy has a problem with his mind. It doesn''t look like he''s coming to revenge. In the middle of the night, he comes out to walk the dog in the snow and ice. Can his head be normal?" Another companion nodded his head and said, "brother puma, this guy''s head must be sick. I think he is bluffing. Big brother, we can''t be fooled by him." Ye Feng vomited the smoke ring, glanced at the four people, and said with a smile: "just now I heard someone say that he broke Wu Gang''s head with a steel pipe, which big brother started so hard?" The man closest to Ye Feng held a sharp serrated saber in his hand, and said: "it''s you and me, nicknamed saber..." Ye Feng''s mouth is hung with a smile, but the eyes are more and more fierce, did not wait for the big man to finish, reading gently surge. Seeing that the big man said half of what he said, he suddenly shut up. His eyes showed a look of extreme panic. He raised his right hand high, and his saw tooth saber flashed in the light. Brother Biao thought that the big man was going to fight Ye Feng. He could not help admiring him. He was cruel enough. He was worthy of following himself. Unexpectedly, in the big man''s serrated knife, but ruthlessly cut to his own left hand. There was a shrill scream in the private room. The blood burst from the broken wrist, and a bloody hand fell to the ground. The saw teeth are extremely sharp, and the big man seems to use all his strength to cut off his left hand to his wrist as soon as he goes down. The air suddenly congeals, young brother three people are scared stupidly, do not understand, why he wants to cut off his own hand. Looking at Ye Feng''s cold and cruel eyes, they seem to understand what, is it really this boy doing the ghost? At the time of their random speculation, the face of the skinny monkey also filled with a deep look of fear, his hand actually did not listen to the command, and aimed the muzzle of the gun at brother puma. Although brother Biao is cruel and cruel, he almost urinates when he sees the muzzle of a black gun aimed at him. What are you going to do with the thin monkey? Are you out of you mind? Do you want to die with a gun pointed at me? " The skinny monkey was so angry that his gizzards were pale and stamped his feet. "Big brother, it''s not me. My hands are out of control." Next to Ye Feng, a scornful sneer welled up on his face: "don''t be wordy, shoot." Affected by Ye Feng''s thinking power, the thin monkey''s eyes showed a look of despair and pulled the trigger. Bang, bang, bang two shots, thin monkey and brother puma fell together in a pool of blood. Ye Feng spits out smoke ring, squatting in front of the young brother who is still struggling. Brother Biao looked at Ye Feng incredulously, with regret in his eyes. He had known Ye Feng would control the brain of the skinny monkey, so he shot him earlier. To Biao brother vomited smoke, Ye Feng sneered: "you know your saber now, why do you want to cut off their own hands, so that he can live." Ye Feng went to the last big man, and the big man realized that all this was done by Ye Feng. It was not terrible to kill a person, but it was terrifying to let them kill each other. In his eyes, Ye Feng is no longer a handsome young man, but a devil. Trembling, he threw away the knife in his hand and fell down on his knees. It was not that he really wanted to kneel, but his legs trembled. He could not stand at all, so he knelt down. He begged Ye Feng for mercy and said, "elder brother, I''m also obedient. I didn''t hurt Wu Gang. I just pretended to be a number of people. Please don''t kill me." I don''t know whether it''s too warm in the room or too frightened. The big man''s forehead is dripping with sweat. Ye Feng to lie on the ground of three people nununuo mouth, cold way: "boy, you have seen, how did they die?" He stares at leaf maple with bloodshot eyes. How did they die? I don''t know. You don''t know. You ask me, how can I answer? He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that if he said something wrong, he would lose his life."They are How did you die? " Ye Feng flashed a sly smile in his eyes and puffed smoke into the big man''s face: "you''re still smart. You know what you can''t say and what you shouldn''t say. I''ll tell you what you said when you eat here?" "We eat here mainly to celebrate our success. Brother Biao has collected money and wants to give us money to discuss how to spend it." Ye Feng sneered and said, "celebrate your success? You are a group of rats. What are you doing for your money and life? Money? Bah, that''s called dividing the spoils. It''s getting money from the employer and dividing the spoils here. Now, you know what to say when the police arrive? Do you understand what I mean? " The big man is afraid of infuriating Ye Feng, so scared that he doesn''t dare to make a big deal of it. He is clever. When Ye Feng mentions the share of the stolen goods, he thinks of something, and his eyes are bright. He quickly agreed: "I know how they died. They were unevenly divided and killed each other? Big brother, am I right? " Ye Feng nodded, and the boy was a little savvy. When he left, he threw down a sentence: "you are not hopeless, I will save your life. Remember not to do bad things in the future, otherwise, you will also cut off your own hands, or use a gun to your head, bang. I''ll go first. When the police come, I''ll remember what to say Ye Feng''s finger made a movement with his gun finger, and the big man was scared and trembled. He vowed and assured, "brother, I know how to say it, I know how to say it." The sound of gunfire alerted the hotel security. Ye Feng did not want to be exposed in front of others and left the private room quietly. As soon as he left the room, the security guards rushed into the private room. Chapter 1368 The color and style of the hotel security guard''s uniform is similar to that of the police uniform. Seeing the security guard rush into the private room, he thinks it''s the police. He raises his hands in fear and shouts: "they divide the spoils unevenly and kill each other. It has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t kill them." At this time, the basketball hall of Yudu stadium was almost full of people, and banners were hung at the door to cheer for Yudu team. In the Huaxia cup basketball match, Yudu team would win, and congratulations to Yudu team on its victory. Jiang was carrying beer and a bucket of popcorn in his hand. Although the ball game had not started, he had already started drinking beer and eating popcorn. Today is the home of Yudu team and Jiangnan team is away. The large screen shows the lineup list of the two teams. It shows that the center of Yudu team is still Wu Gang. A lot of people are talking about it. "Wu Gang is not injured, how is still in the lineup." "The efficiency of these people is too slow. When they are all in the intensive care unit, how can they participate in the competition without correcting the list? This is easy to mislead the audience." "Well, I was ruined by them. I bought Yudu team in the morning and won. I didn''t expect that Wu Gang had an accident at noon. This time, Yudu team will lose. My one month salary is thrown into the water." "Then you should double the price of Jiangnan team and buy it in reverse." "Well, I''m short of money recently. I don''t have any extra money." "Ha ha, fortunately, I bet late. After seeing the news, I immediately bought the Jiangnan team to win. I bet 50000 yuan. This time, if I want to win, I''ll invite you to dinner." Jiang takes a contemptuous look at the man who bought 50000 yuan from Jiangnan team and sneers in his heart. Idiot, you think you''ve taken advantage of it. You''ve paid 50000 yuan. When Wu Gang comes out, you can''t cry. The brother who has paid 2000 yuan will enjoy it after a while. There was a commotion in the VIP seat. A group of people sat on the VIP seat. One of them was the energetic middle-aged man in sportswear and sportswear, who was the boss of Jiangnan team club. In order to see the ball, Su Zong specially wore a sportswear. His driver''s secretary, a Rong, respectfully took out a cigar from his bag and lit it for him. With a look of excitement on his face, Mr. Su whispered in a whisper: "brother puma, has anyone else come? If you want to see him, you must thank them for me. " A Rong''s face respectfully: "we gave him all the money, that is more real than saying thank you." Mr. Su''s smile was superior to others, and with the elegant and graceful accent of southerners, he said, "money is money, courtesy is courtesy. When people help us with our affairs, we should say thank you to him. Is it necessary?" A Rong nodded like a chicken eating rice, and flattered and flattered: "I see, boss, you are worthy of being a big boss. The level of thinking is much more noble than us. If I see him, I will certainly convey your consciousness to him. " After a few words from a Rong, Su Zong''s face showed a complacent smile, and continued to give an opportunistic way: "is this right? We Chinese are a country of etiquette, and we people in the south of the Yangtze River should pay more attention to the etiquette words. Etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame are the precious heritage of our ancestors for thousands of years. If there is no etiquette, what is the difference between us and the primitive people who drink blood and drink A Rong said with a smile: "Mr. Su, what you said is too good. I have not only made money with you in recent years, but most importantly, I feel that I have become educated from a big old man." Su looked at a Rong with complacency: "money is all outside the body, but good moral character, good manners, that can be used for life." From the loudspeaker came the music and the host''s voice: "our China cup basketball match, the quarter finals, is about to start. The powerful Jiangnan team will play against the powerful Yudu team. It''s very important for both teams to win or lose this game, because the winner of this game will be qualified to go to Beijing to participate in the semi-final "Now let''s welcome players from both sides to enter the arena. I''d like to introduce the players of Yudu team at home first. The top player is Wu Gang, Yudu''s center known as little Yao Ming..." As soon as Wu Gang appeared, he immediately aroused the cheers and shouts of the fans of the Yudu team. His hands were thunderous, and there were also shouts of surprise. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Gang. In addition to a few team insiders, most people learned from the news that Wu Gang was seriously injured in the ICU, but now he appears on the court. Some fans of Jiangnan team were indignant: "this boy, who has the appearance of injury, we were cheated by false news." "Shit, how can it be? He was obviously admitted to the ICU. I specially asked my brother-in-law in the hospital to confirm it." "Yudu will win, Yudu will win," Jiang said The most shocking, of course, is that Su Zong and ah Rong. Su always saw Wu Gang, as if he had seen a ghost. His fingers holding his cigar kept shaking, and the cigar puffed and fell to the ground. The first second still a face of brilliant smile, the second on the hard face, to a sunny turn more, and then become gloomy as water, red face, eyes are out of the orbit.He rubbed his eyes to make sure that the strong young man walking in front of the team, like a strong hill, was Wu Gang, the center of Yudu team. This game is related to whether the Jiangnan team can obtain the qualification of the finals of the Chinese basketball match. Moreover, he quietly made 10 million yuan in the peripheral casinos and bought his own team to win. Of the 10 million, five million are usurious loans from casinos. At this time, when the year is approaching, the club funds are tight. He thought that after winning the game, the team would not only be qualified for the final, but also make up for the two million shooting expenses given to puma. He gambled half his life on the ball. As long as Wu Gang can''t play, everything will be solved. But now, Wu Gang appears on the court. He glared at ah Rong angrily and stuttered: "didn''t you say that he was beaten and lame? Look at him, how can he look lame?" A Rong looks as frightened as the sky falls. He calls brother Biao quickly, but no one listens. A Rong showed the pictures in his mobile phone to Mr. Su. That is after a Biao beat Wu Gang, recorded Wu Gang broken leg, bloody video. It is used to prove that a Biao has completed the task, so as to collect money from general manager su. A Rong believes that the video is real and real, and it will never be cut. "It''s impossible. You can see the video from brother Puma and the photos of Wu Gang being lame. The bones of white flowers have come out, and their flesh and blood are blurred. What''s more, the TV station can''t unite with brother Biao to cheat us. It''s reported in the TV news that Wu Gang has been admitted to the ICU. It''s local news. How can it cheat people? " Chapter 1369 General manager Su no longer has a gentle and elegant look just now, but like a cheated resentful woman, he snatches a Rong''s mobile phone and throws it at his feet. He pointed to a Rong''s nose in anger and swore in a sharp voice: "look at a fart photo. I don''t believe any photos. I only believe the facts in front of me. Your photos can be fake, but he can''t be fake. With him in, our team will lose again Ah Rong, with a bitter face, picked up the phone from the ground. Fortunately, the phone is relatively strong, but the battery has been dropped. If you re connect the battery, the mobile phone can be used again. A Rong bowed his head and obediently listened to Su Rong''s scolding. He was more remorseful than Su Zong. He regretted that a Biao was not good at doing things, and that he was implicated. Looking at Wu Gang in the court, he really wants to go to Wu Gang now to verify his body and see whether this guy is real Wu Gang or not. A Rong comforted Su Zong in a low voice: "general manager Su, Wu Gang Ming is seriously injured. He came out of the hospital so soon. Maybe he used some hormone. I''ll ask someone to give him a urine test. Besides, he has just recovered and discharged from hospital. I''m afraid he has no strength to compete. We may not lose this game Ah Rong said this, and he scolded him secretly. Brother Biao, you son of a bitch, how do you do things? He said that he beat people up and down, but he was on the court, jumping around and not answering my phone. When I saw you, I shot you. General manager Su glared at ah Rong with hatred. Ah Rong''s words made him see a glimmer of hope in despair. Perhaps Wu Gang''s strength would be greatly reduced after he recovered from serious injury. He said with a cold face: "you find that son of a bitch, you want my two million back, or come back, you will not come back." He didn''t know that puma was in the cold morgue. With a whistle, the game has begun. To Su Zong''s disappointment, Wu Gang was in a very good state. He was like a chicken blood. His running speed, shooting accuracy and rebounding were all better than before. In the first quarter, Wu Gang scored 15 points, scored three three-point goals, effectively assisted eight times and grabbed seven rebounds, which attracted the applause of the audience. Su was so angry that she almost swallowed ah Jung raw. "I suspect that the boy has taken stimulants, so complain to the competition committee." A Rong said with a wry smile: "I have complained. They said that before the start of the game, Wu Gang had done a urine test. Wu Gang''s indicators were normal. After the game, another urine test will be conducted to ensure the fairness of the game..." "Shut up. I don''t want to hear that. Did you find that Puma?" Ah Rong was helpless: "I can''t call that boy. I''ve used the relationship of friends on the road to find him. Mr. Su, you can rest assured that we will find him." Su was so angry that he wanted to smash a Rong with a bottle of mineral water: "this boy, he lied to us clearly and ran away with the money. You idiot, what kind of guy did you look for? This time I suffered a lot." Mr. Su closed his eyes and leaned in the chair of the VIP seat. He heard the counter keep ringing. Every time, the Yudu team scored. He heard his blood pressure rise and his heart beat faster. "I can''t watch the ball. The game is not over. I''m going to be pissed off." General manager Su got up and left the VIP seat. He felt that everyone''s eyes were fixed on his face. His face was hot. There was a lot of talk around. "General manager Su of Jiangnan team can''t sit still. He wants to slip away. Ha ha, they are 20 points behind. They will lose this game." "It''s no use coming to the field in person, it puts pressure on the players." "Their Jiangnan team will surely lose." "Wait a minute, Sue. Be careful with me." Su Zong also ignored a Rong, lowered his head, red face, has been into the parking lot. A Rong followed carefully to the parking lot. He was about to get to the side of Mr. Su''s car. Mr. Su coldly glared at a Rong: "give me the car key. Don''t follow me. You can roll me. How far is it to roll and how much transport is there?" A Rong gave the car key to general manager su. Although he has been scolded until now, he still does his duty as a bodyguard: "Mr. Su, drive slowly. If you don''t want me to follow, or I''ll let others protect you." Su said coldly, "no, I want to be quiet for a while." Mr. Su got on the car and stepped on the gas pedal. Like a wild horse, the black BMW drove out of the underground parking lot. Ah Rong had no choice but to take a taxi to leave. He had not left the underground parking lot and received a call from a friend. "Brother Zhao, have you heard from a Biao?" "I have news, but you may not like the news very much. A Biao is dead and is now lying in the morgue in the funeral home." "Dead? How did you die? " "The one who was shot dead was his man, and that man was also shot and killed by a Biao." "Do you mean that he and his men were killed by each other?" "Yes, there was another guy who cut off his hand and died after losing too much blood.""This is ridiculous, isn''t it? Is it possible that someone deliberately forges the scene?" "It''s true. There was a witness, a Biao''s man, named Qian Si. He said that when he drank, the spoils were not evenly distributed, and the three people started fighting. I asked my friend of the criminal police team specially. He said that the result of the scene investigation is the same as that of Qian Si. It should not be wrong. It is basically settled. " "Oh, thank you, brother Zhao. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have time. Brother Zhao, can you do me a favor? Where does Qian Si live On the phone, brother Zhao''s voice was a little hesitant: "a Rong, you want to find that Qian Si. He should be in a Biao garage, but I advise you not to interfere." A Rong is an ancient warrior, and brother Zhao is also an ancient warrior. Elder brother Zhao works in Yudu police station. He is well informed. Ah Rong can''t help but ask, "what''s going on?" "Recently, Yudu is not peaceful. It seems that there is a mysterious ancient warrior secretly. A few days ago, the experts of Tianquan sect all killed each other. I found the dead wood old monster, the leader of Tianquan sect, from the files of the dead. He''s an ancient warrior in the natural world. The level of us is the level of prefecture. You know what I mean? " "Listen to you, we really got into the heavyweight this time. A Biao is the leader in the Party of flying cars. His subordinates are afraid of him. They have to obey the distribution obediently. How can they divide the spoils unevenly and kill him? Thank you for reminding me. I have to pack up and hide. " "Ah, ah Rong, you should be careful. This man is not an ordinary ancient warrior. He kills people without leaving a trace." Ah Rong took a cool breath and felt a kind of breathless depression. Chapter 1370 A Rong suddenly wants to understand that a Biao is not cheating. Wu Gang is really disabled by him. The video he sent is absolutely true. But after Wu Gang was injured, he was treated by some mysterious master and recovered quickly. For ordinary hospitals, it seems illogical and impossible for Wu Gang to recover in a flash after his injury. However, if there is a master of ancient martial arts who has gone beyond his natural environment and helped him to cure him, everything seems reasonable. When the cold wind blew, he suddenly felt cold all over his body. Unconsciously, he was already in cold sweat and soaked his clothes. As soon as the cold wind blew, he penetrated his clothes and became cold all over his body. Thinking of this, a Rong quickly called general manager Su, thinking in his heart, Su Zong, you have to leave Yudu as soon as possible. There are mysterious experts helping Wu Gang here. Don''t worry about the competition. It''s good that you can survive. A Rong wanted to call Su Zong and let him run for his life. What bothered him was that when he saw a Rong calling, he was so angry that he hung up and didn''t answer at all. Ah Rong was helpless. Mr. Su didn''t know where he was driving. He was crazy again. He said in his heart, "Mr. Su, be aware of yourself. I''ve done my best. We only blame people we shouldn''t have provoked.". Olympic Hotel 1808 presidential suite. Su Changxin hugs a beautiful woman in revealing sexy clothes and opens the door with the door card. The light in the hall is on and the soft light is cast. With a smile on his face, he put his arms around the girl''s waist and kept swimming on her: "Xiaocui, you have to accompany me. I''m not happy today." Accompany sprinkling girl Xiaocui half give up, as if unable to pull off Su Zong''s big hand, cover mouth Jiao smile: "general manager Su, what''s unhappy, is not the compensation of 10 million, you are rich, what is this money. As long as the green hills are there and there is no firewood to burn, I will accompany you well tonight and make you happy. " "Ha ha, Xiaocui, it''s very kind of you. Your little lips are very nice to hear when you speak. Come on, let me kiss you." A man''s voice came from the sofa: "where did Su always look for her? It''s so beautiful. It''s not shallow." Unexpectedly, someone was in the room, so frightened that Su Zong woke up half of the time. Xiaocui, leaning against Su Chang''s heart, screamed and escaped from Su Zong''s arms. She pretended to be shy and tightly covered her clothes, which had been half opened. "Who are you? Get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Changxin clenched his fists. He would also do boxing. His arms were muscular and his fists were hard as iron. Ye Feng has been sitting in Su Changxin''s presidential suite for some time. He opened a bottle of Louis XVIII and held a glass, shaking the red wine in the glass. The light reflected the wine glass, like a piece of crystal clear amber, flashing light. Ye Feng waved to the hostess with crisp chest and half dew: "beauty, there is no matter for you here, you go out." Xiaocui''s pretty face showed a look of scorn. Just about to reprimand Ye Feng, why do you manage my mother? Before you say it, you feel a huge force, holding her and flying out of the presidential suite. Then the door of the presidential suite slammed and closed tightly. The beauty looks surprised. She doesn''t understand how she flies out. Su is always closest to him. Is it he who kicked himself out? That little monkey is so anxious that he doesn''t want to eat his mother. He shouldn''t be so heartless. Xiaocui makes a peep at the door of the presidential suite. Shameless things take advantage of my mother, but she kicks her out again. What a boss? Bullshit. Anyway, I didn''t suffer any loss. After drinking two bottles of 82 Lafite, I could get tens of thousands of commission. Ha ha, go back to the bar and continue to look for handsome men. Xiaocui left, leaving the president''s suite in a daze, he looked at Ye Feng nervously. Although he was not an ancient warrior, Su Changxin knew that his accomplishments reached a certain level. He could hurt people and move things with his mind. Xiaocui, the hostess, was thrown out and the door closed heavily. It was obviously the young man in front of her that did it. After decades of struggling in the mall, he learned to be calm when things happened. Su Changxin calmly walked to the wine cabinet, picked up a transparent glass, poured himself a glass of water, and put some ice cubes into it. After drinking a lot in the bar, I almost wake up half of the time. Just now I just want to calm down. He also sat down on the sofa, calmly looking at Ye Feng, and a sly look flashed from the corner of his eye: "little brother, who are you? Can you tell me your name Ye Feng tasted the wine and looked like watching a play. He jokingly said with a smile: "my name is Ye Feng. I''m a little doctor. Boss Su should have heard my name?" when sitting down, Su Changxin quietly put his mobile phone behind him and pressed the pull back button. The phone automatically called a Rong. He knew that with his fist, he was not an opponent of the ancient warriors. At this time, he still remembered ah Rong and hoped that he could get a call to rush over. He believed in the strength of his bodyguard.Su Changxin''s action didn''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Although Su Changxin put the phone behind her and used her body as a cover, she still heard the dial tone in the phone. The phone was connected quickly, and a Rong''s voice came: "Mr. Su, you finally called me back. Mr. Su, you talk, why don''t you talk?" A Rong heard the voice of the phone, and began to think that Su Changxin accidentally pressed the phone, but the more he heard, the more frightened he was. It turned out that someone had broken into the boss''s presidential suite, not anyone else. It was the ancient warrior who cured Wu Gang. A Rong rushed to the hotel. Fortunately, he expected that Su was in danger. He did not leave the Olympic Hotel too far away. He only had a dinner nearby. Like the wind, he ran a block to the Olympic Hotel. When he got to the elevator, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he should go up. Listen to elder brother Zhao''s tone, the person who killed brother Biao is likely to be the one who killed Tianquan sect. It is a master who has surpassed the innate realm, and can not be prevented by himself. But let Su Zong alone in the face of invaders, is not his bodyguard for it? He turned to think, maybe brother Biao has nothing to do with Tianquan gate. It''s brother Zhao''s heart. Thinking of this, ah Rong pressed the elevator''s up button. Ye Feng did not stop Su Changxin from calling, but was willing to let him call more people. Call out those guys who took part in the smashing of Wu Gang''s bar. It happened to be a total extermination. It would save yourself a lot of effort to find the missing fish. Chapter 1371 Boss Su raised his voice to let a Rong on the other end of the phone be able to hear him. "Handsome boy, are you Ye Feng, the little Chinese medicine God? You have been reported in the major media. I heard that your medical skills are superman. I didn''t expect you to be so young. I think you are at most 23-4 years old. You haven''t graduated from university yet. " It''s better to know your name. If you dare to do anything to hurt me, someone on the other end of the phone has already heard you. You can''t run. Ye Feng blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, boss su. I haven''t graduated from university. I just went to the University of traditional Chinese medicine last year, and I haven''t been to class for a few days." Su boss suddenly thought of what, a face surprised: "Ye Feng, you are the most famous Chinese medicine, you cure Wu Gang?" "I cured him. Boss Su deserves to be the boss of Jiangnan club. His intelligence is excellent. You can guess such a secret thing. I admire him. But it''s not good for you to know too much. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? " Ye Feng is joking, but scared Su Changxin pale, forehead exudes cold sweat. Boss Su''s face was overcast, uncertain, suspicious, frightened, and angry. His heart was full of mixed feelings, not a taste. Su Changxin is a smart man. He quickly realizes that since Ye Feng has cured Wu Gang, he must be Wu Gang''s family and friends. He has come to avenge Wu Gang. His heart grew more frightened. "Mr. Su, you don''t look good. Is there something wrong with you? Do you want me to take a look for you?" Su Changxin''s face piled up a fake smile: "thank you, doctor Ye. It''s cold in winter night. I just got a little cold. Dr. ye came to my hotel''s presidential suite. What can I do for you?" He murmured in his heart, why has the phone been on for so long, ah Rong hasn''t come yet. I''m in the presidential suite, and I''ve told you the address. If you don''t come, I''ll be in danger. Ye Feng asked leisurely: "Yudu winter night is cold, much colder than the south, Su always pay attention to wear more clothes, do not freeze bad." Ye Feng where seems to be looking for trouble, just like an old friend, asking for help. "General manager Su, did you lose a lot in the basketball game?" "Lost some, and Dr. Ye bought the ball?" "I didn''t, but I know that Su Changxin was upset when he mentioned this competition. Jiangnan team was not qualified for the China Cup Basketball Championship, so he didn''t mention it. He also lost 10 million yuan. Five million of them are borrowed from gambling house usury. If you don''t repay on time tomorrow, the interest will be 10%, and 5 million will become 5.5 million. In this way, the interest is rolling. In a few days, the debt is like a snowball, and the bigger it is. He took part in the peripheral gambling controlled by the Meimei Mafia. They were very strict about the "rules". If he didn''t pay back the money, not only would he be threatened, but the whole family would be implicated. The U.S. Mafia doesn''t care what the law stipulates. They only follow their rules. One person borrows money, and the whole family pays back the money. No matter you are seven aunts or eight aunts, as long as they occupy the upper part, they will come to the door to collect debts. Suddenly, the door of the presidential suite was kicked open. A Rong held a gun in both hands, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Feng. Seeing a Rong burst in with a gun, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Ye Feng. Su Changxin was relieved, and slowly stood up from the sofa. In front of Ye Feng, he hung up the phone that had been on the phone. He swept away his affable smile, and a scornful sneer appeared on his face: "young man, you are really capable of treating a man who breaks his leg so quickly and allowing him to play. I really admire your medical skills. Your future was bright, but you made me angry. Now, you are dead." Facing the gun, Ye Feng still smiles and looks at a Rong with a gun: "is it? Then you shoot. " "Ah Jung, kill him." However, ah Rong is not so confident. His gun holding hand is shaking involuntarily. This is a kind of subconscious panic when a low-level ancient warrior meets a high-level one. How can I be so scared? This boy can''t see the cultivation. He took a deep breath and tried to fight this senseless fear, but to no avail. He clenched his teeth, his forehead constantly exuded cold sweat, his fingers had slowly touched the trigger, but he did not fire. Su Changxin didn''t know the invisible pressure between the ancient warriors. Seeing that ah Rong didn''t shoot, the gun''s hand was still shaking. He looked at ah Rong doubtfully and yelled, "what''s the matter with you? You''re just a silly boy. You shoot me." Bang, a Rong in Su Changxin''s coercion, fired a gun, but the strange situation appeared, the sofa has lost the trace of Ye Feng. The bullet hit the sofa, and the cotton wadding in the sofa flew wildly. After the shooting, Ye Feng went back to the sofa, still sitting there, calmly shaking the amber red wine in the glass, as if the shot had nothing to do with him. A Rong bit his teeth and put the gun down. Just as Ye Feng dodged the bullet just now, ah Rong was confident that he could not do it. He knew very well that it was not Ye Feng who did not have any accomplishments, but relied on his own accomplishments. He could not feel the accomplishments of Ye Feng''s advanced ancient warriors at all.Su Changxin''s vision is just the vision of an ordinary person. He can''t see it at all. Ye Feng dodges the bullet. After seeing a shot, Ye Feng is safe and sound. He thinks that a Rong''s shooting method is too smelly and wrong. "Your gun technique is too smelly. Go on, how can you put down your gun? I''ll do it." Su Changxin stares at his ugly toad like eyes, and strides forward in front of a Rong, aiming at Ye Feng. Ah Rong subconsciously stepped back. He knew that Ye Feng was making fun of himself and Su Changxin just like a cat catching a mouse. Su Changxin was confident that the scene was under his own control. He despises Su Changxin''s ignorance and reveres Ye Feng''s power. It''s so nice to sit on the sofa and drink wine. He did not lift his eyelids and asked lightly, "is the gun steady?" Su Chang laughed heartily: "Stinky boy, who do you think you are? Good medical skills are great. You are invulnerable and calm. It''s too cheap for me to shoot you. I''ll break your legs first and see how you can cure yourself. " Bang bang, Su Changxin fired two shots in a row. But when he shot, the gun''s hand fell down, and both guns hit him in the thigh. Suddenly, Su Changxin had two more blood holes in her thigh, and the blood flowed like a spring. He screamed bitterly in pain, fell to the ground, and the pistol was thrown aside. He also knows some first-aid knowledge, his legs and thighs with a belt, to avoid bleeding too much and die. Chapter 1372 A Rong was sweating profusely and his calf stomach trembled slightly. He was glad that he did not shoot. Otherwise, he would fall into a pool of blood. This time, he understood how a Biao and his family had died. He also knew that Ye Feng was responsible for the Tianquan gate''s destruction. How could he be so unlucky to get into such people? It was the first time he saw someone with such a powerful mind that it was easy to move objects and control other people''s brains. Knowing that it would be useless to resist again, a Rong Suo clasped hands: "brother, we don''t know Wu Gang is your friend. We are wrong. I gave the order to hurt Wu Gang, and I looked for a Biao. I am willing to be punished, but please let my boss live. He is just an ordinary person. " Ye Feng laughs, and uses his mouth to nuzzle Su Changxin lying on the ground groaning: "wrong, you are just one of his chess pieces. If you want to kill him, I will kill him and save your life." Hearing Ye Feng say so, ah Rong doesn''t know whether it''s sad or happy. Su Changxin listened to Ye Feng say so, he glared at mung bean size eyes: "don''t kill me, I give you money, how much you want, I will give you." A Rong wanted to plead for Su Changxin again. When he heard that Su Changxin wanted to buy his life with money, he could not help but frown. An expert like Ye Feng would not care about money. If he proposed to buy life with money, it would be counterproductive. Ye Feng sneered: "it''s not worth dying for people like you. Killing you will only dirty my hands. You want to buy your life with money. OK, I promise you, I will spare your life if you give me all the resources of Jiangnan basketball club Su Changxin was a little hesitant, and a Rong wryly laughed: "boss, no matter how much money you have, you can make more money if you lose it. What''s the use of money if you lose your life?" Su Changxin bit her teeth: "OK, I promise you." Ye Feng took out a stack of contracts from Yaowang ring and handed it to Su Changxin: "Su Zong, sign it." Su Changxin and a Rong are stunned. Ye Feng obviously has a premeditation, and has already prepared the contract. Now that she had agreed, Su Changxin did not dare to go back, so she had to sign her name obediently. Ye Feng, who took the signature document, walked onto the balcony of the presidential suite, and a sword light was floating under his feet. He dropped two warnings: "ah Rong, take your boss to the hospital. His gunshot wound can''t get out of bed for at least a month. He hurt his muscles and veins. I''m afraid he will be lame in the future." He heard the heart of maple leaf and said, "thank you so much." "Listen, Su Changxin. If you dare to do anything wrong again, I won''t let you shoot yourself in the leg. It''s your head." Hearing this, Su Changxin shuddered and excited. He wanted to make Wu Gang lame, but he didn''t expect that he had become lame. What a pity. A golden sword light flashed by, and Ye Feng disappeared on the balcony. Ah Rong was stunned. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Use Qi to control sword? My God, Ye Feng is young. How could he resist the sword with Qi? He felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and didn''t shoot Ye Feng. Otherwise, ten Arong would not be their opponents. He left the Olympic Hotel and went to the hospital. After Ye Feng left the Olympic Hotel, he came to Wu Gang''s giant bar. Wu Gang, Xiao Wen and Jiang Pang are all in the bar. After a day of finishing and decorating, half of the bars have been restored to their original condition, and a new bar counter has been installed. The smashed lights and sound system have been re installed. There are still some details to be dealt with. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Wu Gang hugged Ye Feng excitedly: "brother Ye Feng, thank you very much. I got more than 50 points by myself today. Ha ha, I''m in better condition than before. Did you give me some tonic?" Ye Feng joked: "ha ha, I just give you a brain tonic." When Ye Feng cured Wu Gang''s injury, he opened his meridians with the power of Xu Xing. The Qi and blood of the meridians were moistened by the supernatural power, and the tonic medicine could not match it. Ginger fat man is drinking beer, and is teasing little knight and Xiaobai with sausage. Xiaobai see Ye Feng, a jump, jump to the arms of Ye Feng, vigorously wagging his tail. Kneading the small white head, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of love: "Xiaobai, do you miss me, your ginger fat brother, have you been fed?" Of course, I''m full. I''m not like you. I''m hungry. But I''m still following you. I''m going to be a pig with you. Jiang pangzi handed Ye Feng a bottle of beer, with a proud look on his face: "ha ha, I bought the ball today and made a lot of money. I got more than 100000 yuan. Thanks to Ye Feng, you are welcome to have a beer." Ye Feng took the beer and said with a smile: "you can really buckle up. If you make more than 100000 yuan, please invite me to drink a bottle of beer." "I haven''t finished. I''ll help you with the ticket to Dubai next week." Ye Feng just took a sip of beer. Listening to Jiang fat man''s package of tickets to Dubai for himself, he put down his bottle of wine and asked, "what do you mean? Would you like to invite me to Dubai? ""Ha ha, you don''t know. Mr. Jiang didn''t tell you anything. It seems that he wanted to give you a surprise. The jade and jewelry exhibition will be held in Dubai, and national treasures will be displayed all over the world. Xiao Luo called me just now For us, it''s faster for him to buy a plane ticket than to buy a plane ticket to hold the exhibition. Jiang pangzi, humming in a minor tune, went to the drum set and excitedly knocked a drum beat. The beat was very lively and lively, which made the little knight and Xiao Bai jump and shout around him. Seeing Jiang''s exuberance, he thought he was happy to win the game. However, he won more than 100000 yuan. For the rich and generous Jiang, he was not so happy. "So happy, isn''t it great to win money? When are you going back? " "Where are you going back to, your villa?" said Jiang? Hey hey, I don''t have to live anywhere tonight. I can go to Xiao Luo''s "Oh, Xiao Luo and Jiang Yixue don''t have to work overtime tonight?" " fat Jiang happily danced a ghost step dance. He was so fat that his movements were light and regular, just a little spicy. "Hey hey, Xiao Luo doesn''t have to work overtime. I just called to tell me that you can go back to her. I don''t know about your President Jiang. You have to ask her yourself about this." Ye Feng suddenly, I said that the reason why Jiang Pang was so excited was not that he could go back to Xiao Luo to live there. It was also good to save him from being drunk and I had to take care of him. Chapter 1373 Ye Feng got through Jiang Yixue''s phone. Hearing Jiang Yixue''s gentle voice, he felt comfortable on the spot and joked: "my beautiful president, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner. " Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "I can''t have time to eat. I''ve been eating fast food for the past two days. I''m still busy. I''ve finally decided on all the jewelry for the exhibition. I''m examining and approving the brochures. There are one or two photos. The effect of light and shadow matching is not very good, and I''m not satisfied with it. I''m letting the artists modify it." "Let them change it by themselves, then you give yourself a holiday." "I have to change it with them. A shadow, a detail is very important." "Then I won''t see you again tonight." Jiang Yixue tried his best not to laugh and joked: "listen to your tone, so eager to see this young lady, do you have a gift to meet?" Turning over the contract of Jiangnan basketball club in his hand, Ye Feng said with pride: "of course, there is a gift, or a big gift." Hearing the excitement in Ye Feng''s voice, Jiang Yixue laughed curiously: "Oh, Dali, how big is that?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "a basketball club with a value of 50 million and a profit of millions every year includes a stadium, two fitness clubs and three sports brand stores." Jiang Yixue was convinced: "it''s really a great gift." "These properties are still secondary. The most important thing is that this team has a history of several decades. It is also famous in the Chinese basketball industry. This intangible value is more important." Jiang Yixue with a little disdain: "when are you interested in basketball again? I also bought a club. Is it because I''m too energetic? " "Haha, you''ve got it. If you know me, your wife will also. You know me well, my wife Listen to Ye Feng call his wife, Jiang Yi Snow''s face is suffused with a blush, but his eyes become blazing and shining. She likes this title very much, but she thinks that it is sacrosanct and inviolable to let Ye Feng make fun of it. She secretly expected that one day, some time in the future, the title would be permanently installed on her body. She was happy in her heart, but she refused: "don''t talk nonsense. I still If you don''t want to marry you, you can relax in these two days, and you will be busy in two days "What''s your wife going to arrange for me?" "I''m going to send 10 pieces of jade jewelry to the exhibition, and you will send them to Dubai for exhibition. I forgot to tell you that this jewelry exhibition will be held in Dubai, and you are going abroad. Do you have any comments?" "Hey hey, I don''t mind if it''s going abroad. Even if it''s held on the moon, I won''t mind. I promise to do a good job in logistics. If you work overtime at Xiaoluo, won''t it affect Xiao Luo''s dating with fat Jiang?" "You don''t have to worry about this. In your spare time these two days, remember to urge Ouyang Changfeng to finish the exquisite jade pagoda as much as possible within this week. I can take a photo to make a publicity album." "Why should I urge him? I don''t know him well. " Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "he even gave you the most precious paintings. You are not familiar with him. I can''t get involved with Xiao Luo any more." Ye Feng jokingly said with a smile, "well, I''ll knock at his house in the middle of the night." "I didn''t go to visit the house in the middle of the night. I didn''t talk much. The artists sent me pictures. If you feel bored, go and talk to your star sister. I warn you, you can only talk, and you can''t have any improper thoughts. " I don''t want to chat with other beauties. "Well, I won''t look for anyone. I''ll go home and sleep." Jiang Yi snow smile: "you go home to watch the basketball game, it is freezing outside, hiding in the quilt to watch the ball game, is also a kind of enjoyment." "Thank you for your concern. I can''t do it." "If you can''t, do it. I''m not with you. Don''t indulge." After a few words of warning from Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng hung up the phone, and the mobile phone didn''t put back in his pocket, and it rang again. Thinking Jiang Yixue called back and saw the phone number, Ye Feng felt a burst of joy, saying that Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, just mentioned Liu Feifei with Jiang Yixue, she called. Is it true that there is a definite number? Compared with Jiang Yixue''s aggressive tone, Liu Feifei''s voice sounds particularly gentle. "Brother ye, are you free tonight?" "Hey, if you have time, would you like to invite me to dinner again?" Hearing Ye Feng say that he has time, Liu Feifei is relieved, and his tone is cheerful: "brother ye, I invite you to drink tonight. There is a charity reception tonight. I didn''t want to go, but President Han of myth film and Television Group also came. It''s not good if you don''t go. Can you go with me." A tease smile appeared in the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth: "God, charity reception, won''t you ask me to donate money, if so, I won''t go?" Liu Feifei was afraid of Ye Feng''s retreat, so he quickly explained, and by the way, he was persuasive: "this is a charity reception in the performing arts industry. You are not a member of the circle. Who wants you to donate? There are a lot of stars. How about introducing some beautiful stars for you"Hey, my baby, in my heart, there is only one star, that is you," "disgusting, glib. Where are you now? The party will start in an hour. Do you have a car? " "Car? Let me ask. " Ye Feng said to the kitchen, "ginger, do you have a car? It''s better. It''s a little classy. It''s the kind that can take girls out. " "No, you have to find a car rental company." Wu Gang stretched out his head from the kitchen, with a confident smile on his face: "is my Duchess of Cadillac of this class?" Ye Feng said, "Duke of Cadillac, the new SUV? It''s called a small tank. A wheel is half the height of a man. It''s like walking on the ground in the mountains. Isn''t that the Big Mac you represent? That car is not good enough. What kind of car is enough? " Wu Gang threw the car key and joked, "you have to adjust the seat forward, otherwise you can''t reach the brakes." "You boy, more and more inflated, dare to make fun of me." "It''s a new car that I just bought. As the saying goes, the car and my wife don''t lend it out. I''m losing a lot." Ye Feng evil smile way: "big deal, buy a wife for you again." Wu Gang, Jiang pangzi and Xiaowen are amused by Ye Feng. Ye Feng took the key to the parking lot and resumed talking with Liu Feifei: "where are you? I''ll drive to pick you up." "I''m in the villa. When are you coming?" "I''m not far from you. It''s a ten minute drive. I''ll pick you up at home." Chapter 1374 Listen to Ye Feng promise to come to pick him up, Liu Feifei happily answered: "I wait for you." After hanging up the phone, Liu Feifei danced around for a few times and laughed foolishly. Aunt Xue came over with the fruit. Seeing Liu Feifei dancing, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you girl, what''s so exciting? Are you going to meet brother ye again?" After being guessed by Aunt Xue, Liu Feifei''s face was dyed with a touch of red haze and pretended to be serious: "Aunt Xue, what do you say? I can''t get excited. I just remember that there is a scene in the play that needs such an expression. I''ll try it. Aunt Xue, I''m auditioning. Don''t disturb me. " Putting the fruit on Liu Feifei''s table, Aunt Xue said quietly, "well, you have an audition. I''ll tell you that you can''t be disturbed by the audition." Liu Feifei looked worried: "don''t, a moment Ye Feng will take me to the party." "Ha ha, I guess you''re right. I''m looking at you. When you pout, I know what you''re going to pull." Liu Feifei looked disgusted: "can Aunt Xue give me an example, can you be civilized? Dare you, when I was a child, you were watching me when I was a child?" "This child, also said that I am not civilized, your words are not civilized." "I''m going to change." Han always asks for me tonight "Why don''t you go with me and say hello to Mr. Han in person?" "Well, it''s too cold here in Yudu. I catch a cold and feel uncomfortable. Moreover, this kind of wine party doesn''t end until early morning. I''m too old to eat. I have to sleep beauty sleep." "Sleep is so important. Han is your friend." "Silly girl, when you get to Aunt Xue''s age, you will know how important beauty sense is to a woman." "Aunt Xue, which dress do you look good in?" "Just wear the green one. It matches your temperament." Ye Feng called out to Xiaobai who was playing: "Xiaobai, we are going to the reception." Xiaobai sobbed and reluctantly licked the little knight, and the little Knight also reluctantly wagged his tail. Seeing Ye Feng want to take a little white belt, Jiang pangzi asked suspiciously, "are you driving the Duke to walk the dog?" "It''s going to a high-end reception. It''s said that the boss of myth film and TV is coming." Wu Gang stretched out his head from the kitchen again and said seriously, "brother Ye Feng, can you bring a dog to a high-end party?" Ye Feng disdained: "I said the high-end party, that is because I went to participate in the high-end, I am happy to take Xiaobai to go, what can''t it be. I decided to take Xiaobai. " Wu Gang and Wu Gang looked at each other in awe. Everyone who attended this high-end business reception was careful to maintain his image in front of the public. Only Ye Feng went his own way. Xiaobai understood Ye Feng''s words and was reluctant to part with him just now. When he heard that Ye Feng was going to take him to a high-end cocktail party, he couldn''t help shaking his tail, sticking out his tongue and calling twice. "Master, I will go." The little knight, with his tail on his side, looked pitifully at Jiang Pang and his head on his side. He seemed to be saying, "why don''t you take me to a high-end cocktail party? When did you think about the dog''s feeling when you ate so fat yourself?"? Ye Feng drives Wu Gang''s Big Mac, Duke of Cadillac. He feels like driving a tank, and the engine thunders from time to time, deafening. Wu Gang, a two meter tall man, drives like a big man. A tire is half the height of a man. His steel frame is hard and thick. Sitting in the driver''s seat, the field of vision is the same as driving a large truck. An ordinary car passes by the side of the car, and you have to look down from the top to see it. When the double bridge truck saw the Duke, he had to be obedient. The car stereo is like a small cinema with reverberating bass, six channel cycle, and playing a strong music. I feel that I can go to heaven, and the whole car is shaking with itself. Ye Feng can''t help but secretly like this car. Even if the car encounters tens of millions of Rolls Royce mirage, its momentum will not lose to the other side. The biggest drawback of big guy is that he consumes fuel. When he stops and starts at a red light, he loses 50 yuan for fuel. Ye Feng silently read, 50, 50, another 50 It''s not as cheap as flying sword. Ye Feng opened the Duke into the villa. When the security guard saw the huge thing open, he raised the guardrail from a long distance. The guardrail in front of the Duke was at most a speed bump, which could be climbed over it with a gas door. Ye Feng rang the doorbell with a teasing smile: "is the beautiful miss Feifei at home?" Aunt Xue opened the door with a smile: "at home, I''ll wait for you." Ye Feng came to a gentleman''s ceremony and bowed deeply: "Hey, Aunt Xue." Aunt Xue caught a glimpse of the Big Mac at the door and said, "Oh, such a big car." With aunt snow into the living room, Ye Feng said with disdain: "this car is nothing. If it is not for fear of affecting public security, I would like to drive a tank."On the stairs came the sound of Liu Feifei''s clear and beautiful high-heeled shoes, and her silver bell like laughter: "ha ha, Ye Feng, you are here." Liu Feifei walked down from the upstairs, and let Ye Feng''s eyes brighten. Liu Feifei is wearing a light green long skirt with hundreds of pleats, showing a fragrant shoulder as white as jade and a smooth and slender arm like exquisite carving. is slender with bright red nail polish on his finger. On her snow-white neck hung a maple leaf jade pendant, which is the jade pendant that Ye Feng once sent her. A pair of Jasper earrings, straight down to the shoulder, it seems, let her a little more green spirit gas, between a smile and a smile, just like a cold fairy walking in the clouds. Ye Feng took over Feifei''s delicate hand with a smile: "my fairy, are you just from the world?" Feifei''s face exudes the bright color of the moonlight, which is praised by Ye Feng. It is like a bright red plum in the snow. It is more intoxicating and immortal. "My car is ready, my fairy sister. Please get in." Feifei''s is wearing a snow-white coat. She''s got a tight coat on her. In the room dressed so ethereal, to the outside, dozens of degrees below zero, will freeze into popsicles. When going out, Aunt Xue told Ye Feng: "boy, I gave her to you. You should return it to me intact." Ye Feng made a nondescript military salute: "guarantee to complete the task." Liu Feifei chuckled: "OK, are you here to pick me up, or to be funny?" Ye Feng pulled a smile on his lips: "everything is possible." Chapter 1375 As soon as he opened the door, Xiaobai ran to Liu Feifei and put out his tongue to lick Liu Feifei''s hand. Liu Feifei didn''t expect that there was a little milk dog hidden in the car. First, she was frightened by Xiaobai. Seeing that it was Xiaobai, she couldn''t help laughing. She sat in the back seat, holding Xiaobai in her arms and touching her hairy head: "Xiaobai, we met again. Do you want to miss my sister?" Xiaobai is also happy with his tail. He licks Liu Feifei''s hand affectionately, and calls twice. Of course, I miss you. I can see all the way you are intimate with the host. Liu Feifei didn''t know that Xiaobai was laughing at her, but Ye Feng heard it clearly. He said with a smile, "Xiaobai, be honest and let go of your sister." Xiaobai exclaimed unhappily. If you make love with your sister, I can''t do it. Besides, I''m a female dog and we are of the same sex. Liu Feifei also expressed a protest: "I hold Xiaobai, you don''t have to worry about anything." Ye Feng wry smile: "OK, you just hold it." The air conditioning in the car gradually warmed up. Liu Feifei took off her mink coat and leaned in the leather seat. She couldn''t hide her excitement: "where did you get this car? It''s very nice." "I borrowed it from my friends. When I send the fairies to the party, I must use a car with enough style." "Ha ha, it''s like sitting in a moving fortress in this car." The Duke of Cadillac is specially designed for tall car owners, so small people like Liu Feifei feel like sitting in a tall and powerful fortress in the car. "How did the boss of your film group think of coming to Yudu? It''s really elegant, but it''s freezing here. It''s not as fun as the south. " "He''s not here to play. He''s here for something. The company is about to open a new play, the snow mountain sword God record. There are a lot of snow scenes. We have to choose the scene here in Yudu. President Han will come to make a start for the crew, just like laying the foundation before building a building. And tonight, we will announce the choice of the heroine of this play. " Ye Feng suddenly realized: "ha ha, that heroine must belong to you." Liu Feifei has a look of expectation and regret in her eyes: "the hero of the sword God record has been settled for a long time. It is the new generation male god Wu Xinfan, but the heroine has not been settled. There are a lot of people looking for relationships. The competition is fierce. It is said that sister man, the first elder sister of the myth company, is also fighting for this role. Although I am a little famous, I am too young to compare with sister man. It is estimated that the heroine of sword God record does not have my share. " Since the last farewell with Ye Feng airport, Liu Feifei''s mood has been greatly affected. In the past year or so, she has not received any plays. Her popularity has dropped very much. The fear of being forgotten and being abandoned by fans often haunts her. She urgently needs to make a good work to regain her popularity. Wu Xinfan will play the leading role in this upcoming series, which will play an important role in his own popularity. Ye Feng can see that Liu Feifei is looking forward to becoming the heroine of the sword God. There is a slight sadness between her eyebrows. She knows that she is the choice of the heroine, and she is more entangled. Ye Feng encouraged with a smile: "Hey, my fairy sister, don''t be discouraged. What kind of a sister, when a star, is past tense. I think your boss will certainly look forward to it. If you want to hold it up, of course, you will be the most popular in the future. Over time, your popularity will be no less than sister man. " Listening to Ye Feng say so, Liu Feifei looks cheerful and cheerful: "thank you, brother Ye. In fact, I understand all the truth you said. Before you said it, I said it to myself quietly, but it didn''t work. As soon as you said this, I felt as if a knot had been opened in my heart, and I was suddenly enlightened. " "I''m your invisible boyfriend. Would you like to thank me? For you, I''d like to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire..." "Stop talking, brother Ye. I know what you mean." The reception was held in the conference hall of the Champs Elysees Hotel. Many celebrities and tycoons came to the reception. Under the guidance of the security guard, the cars slowly drove into the parking lot. The door of the champs Pavilion Hotel is covered with bright red carpet, from the stone steps at the gate to the hotel lobby. Liu Feifei saw several familiar figures through the window, and was a little excited. He pointed to the outside of the car and told Ye Feng, "brother Wu Xinfan is here, and brother Liang Yiwei is here. They are the pillars of the myth company and the first brother of myth." Ye Feng stopped steadily and said with a smile, "you are not worse than them." "I''m just a little sister. They''re my idols. No matter which film they play, they will be classics. No matter which actress they play, they will be warned to play with them After Ye Feng got off the bus, he put on his fur coat for Liu Feifei: "take it off again in the hotel. Yudu is cold at night. Don''t want the demeanor and temperature. If you take off early, you will catch a cold." "Well, I see." Ye Feng blew a whistle, Xiaobai put out his tongue, shook his head and followed him closely. Xiaobai also likes lively scenes. He is very excited to see people coming and going at the hotel gate, celebrities, tycoons, handsome men and beauties.Inside and outside the hotel, in addition to some uniformed security guards, there are also many serious looking men in black suits and earphones. They are obviously different from the uniformed hotel security guards. A piece of black suit is obviously bulging at the waist, obviously hiding pistols and other similar weapons. security guards are holding PAID, and the guests who come in can name the files, so that they can get the files out of them. Ye Feng and Liu Feifei have already passed the inquiry and are about to enter the auditorium. The big man in black who is in charge of guarding at the door suddenly sees Xiaobai following Ye Feng, and his face suddenly changes. He stopped Ye Feng: "is this dog yours?" "Yes." "I''m sorry, the party tonight is all VIP. Pets can''t go in." Ye Feng is not willing to, holding Xiaobai, a face disdainful to quibble: "it is not a pet, it is my friend, how can not go in?" The big man in a black suit, obviously didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s suit. With a cold face, he continued to stop him: "I''m sorry, no matter who you are, friends or sons, you can''t go in." There are two film and television company executives, together with Ye Feng, they pass the security inspection, recognize Liu Feifei, and greet Liu Feifei with a smile. When they saw that Liu Feifei''s companion was stopped for bringing a little milk dog, they couldn''t help but cast scornful eyes and a sarcastic smile. Liu Feifei''s face was a little embarrassed. He pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and winked: "brother ye, since you don''t give Xiaobai in, leave Xiaobai in the car." Ye Feng pulled a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Xiaobai is my friend, I won''t let it stay in the car. Don''t worry, they''ll put it in, I promise you Chapter 1376 Unexpectedly, Xiaobai was not allowed to go in. I saw who could stop me. Ye Feng was ready to send out his thoughts. suddenly, there was a sound of running feet. A big man in a black suit came running in a hurry, pushing the man who was blocking Ye Feng to the side. He bowed deeply to Ye Feng with fear on his face, and said with apology: "doctor ye, I''m sorry, my brother doesn''t know you. Please come in." Ye Feng is trying to use Nianli to make the security guard obedient. Seeing the situation, he takes back Nianli. He fixed his eyes on it. He knew the big man. It was Carl who was bewitched by him. Carl''s face was full of laughter and deep fear. Carl found the trace of Ye Feng from the surveillance video. He did not intend to show up, but saw Ye Feng stopped by his subordinates. The insects in his body sensed the emotional fluctuation of his master Ye Feng and moved gently. Deep in the heart, the insect moved gently, which was a kind of heartrending pain. The pain almost made him fall. Carl is the security captain of Chu''s group. The monitor nearby asked nervously, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable." Carl knows that Ye Feng is not happy. With Ye Feng''s skill, his subordinates can''t stop him. In case of any dispute, Ye Feng blames himself for his bad luck. He was scared out of a cold sweat, and quickly ran out of the monitoring room to release Ye Feng. Yes, the boy has vision. He knows that he is not happy. Ye Feng smiles: "Yo, Captain Carl, long time no see. Why are you here? " Carl laughs: "Dr. ye, our boss Chu is one of the organizers of this reception. All the guests come here to help us." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "I see. I''m not a VIP. Can I and Xiaobai go in?" Carl quickly agreed: "of course, anyone can not let in, but Dr. ye, will be able to enter." Ye Feng smiles to Liu Feifei. How about it? I said that if you can enter, you can enter. Liu Feifei secretly smiles in her heart. She knows Ye Feng''s personality, how he wants to do it, and never pays attention to other people''s opinions. This kind of personality makes her helpless, but also makes her like it. Liu Feifei didn''t think so, and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear: "brother ye, this is an important commercial reception. It''s not appropriate to hold a pet. It''s hard for you. Fortunately, the security guard knows you. If you don''t, you won''t be allowed to enter. " Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "even if do not know people, I can still come in, no one can stop me." Secretary Yavin is helping in the auditorium. She is wearing a blue business suit and a short skirt below the knee, showing her charming and slender legs. She is responsible for the food preparation of the reception. Seeing that there is less food, she immediately orders the waiter to add it. She busily turns to Ye Feng and Liu Feifei. She saw Ye Feng swaggering with Xiaobai and walked in. First, she was stunned. How did Ye Feng come? She was relieved to see Liu Feifei and Ye Feng walking side by side. She said with a smile, "good evening, Dr. ye, Miss Feifei. Would you like something to drink?" Ye Feng drank Wang Shao beer with Jiang Pang and Wu Gang in the bar. He didn''t want to drink anything, so he shook his head. Liu Feifei said with a faint smile: "thank you, sister Yawen. If I want to drink something, I''ll take it myself. You''re welcome." "Do as you please." Yawen is just about to leave, and Ye Feng holds Yawen''s arm, feeling that his skin is smooth and soft. "Do you have steak here?" Ye Feng felt Xiaobai shaking in his arms. He noticed that his dog eyes were staring at the steak and wagging his tail excitedly. It was obvious that Xiaobai wanted to eat the steak. Yawen nodded his head and replied, "yes, the steak is on the table over there. Can I get it for you?" Ye Feng shakes his head: "I don''t want to eat, give me Xiaobai, come on three steaks." Looking at the little white with his tongue outstretched and almost drooling, Yawen was a little embarrassed and had to smile and say, "wait a moment, I''ll get it for you." Liu Feifei saw Han Zongzheng chatting with Wu Xinfan and Liang Yiwei, two mythical film and television companies, and quickly walked over. President Han seems to have seen Liu Feifei. He smiles on his face and raises his hand as if he is waving to Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei thought that Han always said hello to himself, so he couldn''t help but feel excited. He picked up her skirt and quickened her pace. But without taking a few steps, soon, he heard a commotion behind him, and someone said, "sister man is here." "Sister man is so beautiful." "Hello, sister man." Liu Feifei suddenly found that although President Han was smiling at himself, the focus of his sight was not on himself, but on his back. Liu Feifei suddenly felt a kind of loss in his heart. Han Zong was not greeting himself, he was greeting the people behind him. She slowly turned around and saw the radiant, charming and beautiful sister man. She walked into the hall gate. Behind her, a group of reporters with cameras tried to break in, but they were stopped by the security guards.As the first sister of the mythical film and television company and a popular female star, she will cause a big stir wherever she goes. She is like a haughty queen. She takes off her blue fur and gives it to her diligent assistant. Inside the fur of sister man, she was wearing a scarlet silk embroidered cheongsam, with a low collar and deep V neckline, revealing a snow-white breast, and sketching a deep gully. The scenery above is already attractive, and the scenery below is equally charming. The hem of the silk embroidered cheongsam is almost opened to the waist, revealing a pair of beautiful legs like jade carvings, and some rounded and warped buttocks. she stepped on seven inch high-heeled shoes, her toes just as fresh as the onion peels, and her toenails painted with purple nail polish. Sister man is not only dressed like fire, her whole body emits a mass of flame like energy. Any man will see her, her hormones will rise sharply. She walked past Liu Feifei with a proud face and took a casual glance at Liu Feifei. She held her head high with disdain and pity in her eyes. It seems to be saying, Liu Feifei, you have lost a lot of popularity recently, and you are not worthy to be my opponent. In the mythical film company, sister man is like a queen. She can feel her eyes full of sarcasm. Liu Feifei''s face is slightly red, and she is about to retreat from her shame. Suddenly, she feels her hand held by a big hand, and she feels familiar and warm. It was Ye Feng''s big hand. His handsome face was full of encouraging smile, which was attached to her ear and whispered: "my little fairy, you should be brave, you are the most beautiful and the best." Chapter 1377 With Ye Feng''s encouragement, Liu Feifei''s backward steps come back again. She nods to Ye Feng. Her eyes are full of tears like stars, which are tears of gratitude. Sister man and Mr. Han gently hugged each other. Her smile was full of ridicule: "Mr. Han, don''t be hurt. Your hair seems to be less." Mr. Han''s hair is really a little sparse, and his brain is shiny. After listening to sister man''s teasing, he is not only not angry, but also laughs. "Sister man, make fun of me again, your last movie box office is good, congratulations." General manager Han''s greedy eyes lingered on the turbulent waves of sister man, but a touch of sorrow and resentment flashed between her eyebrows. This kind of sorrow and resentment is fleeting, and few people will notice it. Liu Feifei walked over and said hello to President Han and Wu Xinfan with a smile. "General manager Han, new fan, sister man." Mr. Han noticed Liu Feifei. He knew that Liu Feifei was taking an advertisement for Chu''s jewelry in Yudu. He asked with a smile, "little Feifei, how is the advertisement?" "It''s going well." "This is a rare opportunity. I recommended you to Mr. Chu. You must not fail to live up to everyone''s expectations. You are in the prime of life. You should work hard." Liu Feifei gratefully clinked a cup with President Han: "thank you for your recommendation. I won''t let you down." Han always thought about Aunt Xue and asked with a smile, "Xiao Feifei, where is your Aunt Xue? Why didn''t you come?" "She had a cold and couldn''t come. She asked me to say hello to Mr. Han." "Ha ha, your Aunt Xue is sick? She and I are classmates. When we went to school, her physical fitness was the best in our class. She was also our sports committee member. " Secretary Yawen brought the steak sprinkled with black pepper and put the dog food plate in the corner. Xiaobai is a big eater. When he sees something to eat, he jumps out of Ye Feng''s arms and runs away with his tail. President Han heard the barking of the dog, and looked over Liu Feifei and fell on Ye Feng. He was a little strange. He didn''t expect that someone would hold a little milk dog to the party. The security here was too irresponsible. Sister man''s line of sight also stops in Ye Feng''s body, see Ye Feng''s body is bulky, and show a kind of distinctive temperament, this temperament deeply attracted her. Smelling the delicious steak, Xiaobai whispered to Yawen twice. Although you look ugly, you are kind-hearted and know how to give dog ye a steak. Yawen didn''t know that Xiaobai said he was ugly. If she knew that she had brought the steak for Xiaobai and was said to be ugly, she would be mad with anger. Hearing Xiaobai''s evaluation of Yawen, Ye Feng almost laughed. Wu Xinfan looked at Liu Feifei with appreciative eyes. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "little Feifei, the green skirt you''re wearing looks like a fairy in green. It''s really beautiful." Hearing Wu Xinfan praise Liu Feifei, a look of jealousy flashed in sister man''s eyes, and she looked at Liu Feifei contemptuously. She looked at Liu Feifei, and her words were full of scorn: "little Feifei, your green skirt is good, yo, or Prada''s, but how do you dress up, or a green leaf, is the foil of my red flower. The color of our clothes has explained this relationship Liu Feifei said with a smile: "sister man, it''s good for me to make a green leaf. " next to Ye Feng is not happy:" we Feifei are pure fairies, do not need to wear any bright clothes, has attracted the eye, unlike some people have to resort to sexy, colorful clothes to attract people. " Hearing Ye Feng''s sarcasm, sister man''s face changed. However, with her years of professional experience, her expression could be controlled freely. Her face was covered with false micro: "little Feifei, who is this? Your boyfriend? I won''t introduce it for us." Did not wait for Liu Feifei to speak, Ye Feng took the initiative to introduce himself: "my name is Ye Feng, is a village doctor, I and Feifei are ordinary friends." Seeing Ye Feng''s active introduction, Mr. Han showed a disdainful look. He was also a young man trying to please himself and strive for the role. There were too many young people. Han Zong did not pay attention to Ye Feng, turned his face to the side and went to chat with his acquaintances. Sister man is with Mr. Han and is inseparable. The turbulent waves occasionally touch Mr. Han''s shoulder, and sometimes she twists Mr. Han with a coquettish smile. Ye Feng knows that sister man must have put enough effort into general manager Han, but general manager Han seems to be at a distance from sister man. Liu Feifei and Wu Xinfan talk about the sword God record that will be shot. Ye Feng doesn''t know about the movie, so he goes to the dining table to find something to eat, and brings some to Xiaobai. At the door came the commotion of the crowd, and Chu Wenzhe walked into the hall with a man in a hat and a long cotton padded jacket. Chu Wenzhe and Ye Feng knew each other, and they wore a large, shiny back with a look of energy. The man who came in with him covered his face with the wide brim of his hat, but Ye Feng didn''t recognize it. Seeing Chu Wenzhe coming, general manager Han left behind sister man and acquaintances and quickly walked over.They are all old acquaintances, otherwise Chu Wenzhe would not host the party to meet President Han. Chu Wenzhe''s face was full of smile: "old Han, long time no see." President Han and Chu Wenzhe came to a cordial embrace. He swept his eyes and followed Chu Wenzhe''s several beautiful secretaries. He said enviously, "brother Chu, you are really getting younger and younger. You are accompanied by beautiful women every day, and you are still so energetic." Chu Wenzhe laughed mysteriously: "Lao Han, don''t be discouraged. You will be the same as me. Look who I invited." Chu Wenzhe pointed to the man with a hat and a grey robe. The man took off his hat and revealed a long snow covered beard in his chin. It was no other than Dong Er Bo, who had just taken over the position of head of the Dong family. The Dong family is a guwu family. It is well-known in the Yudu area. However, last year, the owner of the family, Dong Dachen, died miserably in a fight with the jade Lord for the jade mine. All the people were quite surprised by the fact that the Dong family''s reputation gradually declined and was out of people''s sight. Although the status of the Dong family has declined, it is still a powerful and secret ancient Wu family. When Mr. Han saw Dong Er Bo, there was a flash of excitement and excitement on his face. He quickly said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Dong, I''ve finally seen you. I haven''t seen you for ten years. Mr. Dong is still an immortal." Dong Er Bo looked cold. He nodded a little and looked at the people in the hall. When he saw Ye Feng in his sight, his face changed greatly and a cool air rose from his back. This is not the young man who almost killed the Dong family. The Dong family was beaten up by him, and even the old master was not an enemy. Fortunately, Ye Feng was merciful and didn''t kill them all. Thinking of this, Dong Er Bo felt that his old face had no place to put it. Chapter 1378 Dong Er Bo saw that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to himself, and he had an idea of running away quietly. However, his line of sight, again carefully looking to Ye Feng, Ye Feng is eating grapes, while smiling to him to wave. No, he found out. What can I do? Dong Erbo has a wrinkled face and a red face. He really wants to find a seam to hide. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Since you''ve been found, it''s embarrassing to run away like this. He gritted his teeth and bravely went to Ye Feng. President Han and Chu Wenzhe stood in front of Dong Er Bo. Seeing that Dong Er Bo suddenly changed his face, he ignored himself and went straight inside. They had to follow him. Mr. Han and Chu Wenzhe looked at each other with a puzzled look on his face and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Mr. Dong? Why don''t you pay attention to me? You didn''t talk to him, okay? Chu Wenzhe was also confused and spread out his hand: "I don''t know. I told him about you, and he agreed, so he came here." Ye Feng took some fruit and put it in Xiaobai''s food basin. He was looking at Xiaobai''s food with great relish. He also had some grapes in his mouth. When he came to Ye Feng, Dong Er Bo leaned forward 40 degrees with both hands clasping hands, and almost bowed down to salute: "doctor ye, you are all right. Hello." Ye Feng spits out grape kernels and casually asks with a smile: "Oh, it''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, your clothes are similar to those of old master Dong. Who are you?" "I''m the second uncle." "How are you, old master Dong?" "Thanks to Dr. Tuoye, the old man is still in good health." Seeing that Dong Er Bo looked like a child, his face was respectful, and he even saluted Ye Feng with a little fear. Chu Wenzhe and President Han were shocked. They got acquainted with Dong Er Bo. They knew that the Dong family was very powerful. Dong Er Bo was the leader of the Dong family and led the whole guwu family. It was even more glorious. But they didn''t expect to be so respectful to Ye Feng. The person who can make Dong Er Bo awe is also an ancient warrior. I can''t see that Ye Feng is so young that he can be an ancient warrior. General manager Han just doesn''t care. Ye Feng walks into the hall with Xiaobai in his arms. He thinks it''s from where he came from. He doesn''t have any rules. His feeling for Ye Feng has changed completely. Aiming at Mr. Han standing behind Dong Er Bo, a sly look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "Dong Er Bo, what are you doing here?" "I came to see an old friend." Ye Feng remembers that Dong Er Bo is also a doctor in the Dong family. When he broke into the Dong family last time, the injured Dong family members were carried to Dong Er Bo for treatment. Ye Feng laughed and pointed to Han Zong: "are you here to treat impotence for him?" As soon as Ye Feng''s words were exported, the wine glasses in the hands of President Han fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. This is his biggest secret and biggest embarrassment in recent years. As the head of a film and television company, he has more or less given his arms to the female star who has won the top position. He is also welcome, but since last year, he has had big problems and withered. He went to a lot of famous doctors to treat him, but he failed to cure them. He entrusted Chu Wenzhe to invite Dong Er Bo. This secret, which only a few people knew, was revealed by Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s voice is not big, no one around to hear, let his old face save a little face. Mr. Han looked at Ye Feng and said, "you, how can you..." Before Han finished speaking, Dong Er Bo''s face sank: "Xiao Han, pay attention to your words. Don''t you want to die? Dr. Ye is the world''s first miracle doctor in China today. " Being taught by Dong Er Bo, the boss of general manager Han''s mythical film and television company did not dare to have a temper at all. He nodded and said, "doctor ye, how do you know that? Who told you?" Ye Feng sneered: "no one told me, I see, and, are you taking deer antler, ginseng, tiger whip this tonic?" Mr. Han looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "yes, Dr. ye, do you know this?" Ye Feng sneered: "you don''t have to look for someone to see you. You still have one month to live at most. Go home and prepare for the future." General manager Han looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful. "Dr. ye, you are too alarmist. I''m just impotence, not incurable disease." Ye Feng shook his head and said to Dong Er Bo, "Dong Laoer, he doesn''t believe me. He thinks I''m a liar. You can take a look for him. I''m too lazy to spit with him." Han Zong''s face changed. He was really thinking that Ye Feng was a liar. He quickly said with a smile, "no, I didn''t..." "Well, you shut up, don''t be duplicity, I am not a liar, let Dong Laoer prove." Ye Feng hummed a tune, ignored president Han, and continued to eat his grapes. Xiaobai sees Ye Feng eating grapes. He wags his tail excitedly. His claws stand up like bowing to each other. His two claws are constantly shaking. Please give me some grapes to eat. Xiaobai is hungry.Ye Feng pointed to Chu Wenzhe: "that you, go to get grapes, pick a better point, there is rotten bad do not take." Chu Wenzhe''s face is very cool. I''m the boss of Chu''s jewelry. He asked me to take grapes for you? Dong Er Bo took a look at Chu Wenzhe, and his face was not happy. Chu Wenzhe quickly put a smile on his face: "doctor ye, I, I will help you with it." He did not dare to offend Dong Er Bo, even Dong Er Bo did not dare to offend Ye Feng. Dong Er Bo said to Mr. Han: "Xiao Han, I can look at it for you. However, I have stated in advance that if Dr. ye said so, there must be evidence. You should not report too much hope." Mr. Han said with a wry smile, "Mr. Dong, you can help me to have a look first. You Chinese medicine is not particular about seeing, hearing and asking about each other. You don''t even cut the pulse. It''s too frightening." Dong Er Bo also murmured in his heart that he knew Ye Feng''s name. However, at a glance, he said that people would not live for a few months. It was too mysterious and a little mystical. Chu Wenzhe came with a bunch of grapes, followed by Yawen, a frightened secretary. She couldn''t believe that Ye Feng commanded herself to give up, but also instructed the boss to take the grapes for him. Strangely, the boss did as he did, and doctor Ye was too good. Chu Wenzhe handed the grape to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, enjoy it slowly. Today''s food is not limited. You can have as much as you want. Yawen, you can stand here with Dr. ye and listen to Dr. Ye. Don''t neglect him." "Yes, boss." Ye Feng said with a smile: "that''s great, beauty. You can take two steaks for my Xiaobai." Dong Er Bo said quietly to Chu Wenzhe: "ah Zhe, find a quiet place. I''ll take the pulse for Xiao Han." Chu Wenzhe took a look at Arvin, who quickly led the way ahead and said with a smile, "everybody, come with me. I''ve arranged for that. There''s a rest room in the auditorium. It''s here." Chapter 1379 Yawen led Dong Er Bo to the innermost lounge of the conference hall. Inside there is a soft leather sofa for three, a walnut pattern desk and several carved armchairs. It is usually used for the service personnel who arrange the meeting room and rest room. Considering Han Zong''s privacy, Yawen left the lounge and said with a smile, "boss Chu, I left first. If you need anything, just call me." "You go out first. I''ll call you if you have anything." Dong Er Bo sat on a chair, motioned to Mr. Han to sit opposite him and put his arm on his desk. He stretched out two fingers and gently put them on Mr. Han''s pulse. His fingers had thick bony joints and rough skin, just like a pair of tongs. Dong Er Bo felt a strong and powerful vibration from President Han''s wrist. Although President Han is more than 50 years old, his Qi and blood are surprisingly strong. As Ye Feng said, he may have taken some tonics for strengthening yang. Dong Er Bo took a look at the door and confirmed that Ye Feng didn''t come in. He quietly said to Mr. Han: "your qi and blood are so strong. You should have taken some aphrodisiac drugs. Your function should not be obstructed." Mr. Han said with a wry smile: "I got this disease only in recent years. Before that, I was always the winning general in bed. Well, a hero doesn''t mention his courage. " He carefully checked the pulse for general manager Han. Dong Er Bo felt a slight disorder in the pulse, which was not easy to detect. He stroked his white beard with one hand, closed his eyes and lowered his curtain. He felt the slightest change in general Han''s pulse. It''s not good. The pulse is three floating, one middle and two sinking. There is a kind of evil Qi in the five viscera and six Fu organs, just like living things. Actually, it has the characteristics of half loving the pulse. Those Yang strengthening drugs strengthen the Qi and blood and moisten the evil Qi. A time bomb was planted in the whole of South Korea. When this evil spirit broke out, it was the time when President Han suddenly died. Dong Er Bo''s half closed eyes suddenly opened, and a look of conviction flashed in his eyes. What Ye Feng said was right. General manager Han''s impotence was only one of the simplest symptoms of evil spirit invasion. However, there is only one possibility that this evil Qi is like a living creature wandering in the five viscera and six Fu organs. This evil Qi is Gu and poison. Seeing Dong Er Bo open his eyes, Mr. Han can''t wait to ask, "Mr. Dong, how is my illness? Can it be cured? " Chu Wenzhe, who was behind him, was also calm and looked at Dong Er Bo with concern. He inferred from Dong Er Bo''s expression that this was not optimistic, so he patted president Han on the shoulder. Dong Er Bo stretched out his right hand and pinched his fingers. With the speed of five elements of Qi and blood and evil Qi, President Han really had only one month to live. He sighed and pointed to the door: "your disease is half empty and half solid. I can''t cure it. You only have one month to live." "Half empty and half real? What do you mean Dong Er Bo stood up, shook his head, ignored president Han''s inquiries, turned around and left. This is no longer sick, but someone has harmed president Han. This kind of Gu insect feeds on the blood essence of general manager Han, which makes it impossible for the blood essence to enter * *. After he got sick, he was impotent all the time. He thought that it was kidney deficiency, so he took a lot of Invigorating Yang medicine to replenish qi and blood. The more vigorous the blood essence, the more moist the insects. The growing power of Gu and insect will endanger the life of President Han in a month. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye in seeing Han Zong''s first eye, he found that he was lurking in the field of poisonous insects. The name of the insect is "Zhugu". The person who can kill the insect is not weak. If he intends to expel the insect, it will arouse the owner''s vigilance. Chu Wenzhe stopped Dong Er Bo: "elder brother Dong, you can save his life because of his friendship for more than ten years. It is considered that my younger brother owes you a favor." Dong Er Bo looks calm. He takes a look at Mr. Han, who is already numb. "You don''t owe me human kindness. On the contrary, our Dong family still owes you. If I can save it, I will. But Xiao Han is not ill, but a victim. I can''t cure this kind of Gu. If I drive it by force, I''m afraid it will speed up Xiao Han''s death. I''m more likely to get revenge from the people under the Gu. The person who can kill Xiao Han is an expert. "Isn''t that hopeless?" "Not necessarily, as long as the man outside the door is willing to help." "You mean Ye Feng?" "Whether this can live or not depends on the fate of Xiao Han. I have already revealed my secrets. I can''t say any more. Goodbye." With that, Dong Er Bo left Han and Chu Wenzhe and walked out of the lounge. When Ye Feng saw Dong Er Bo come out, he knew that Dong Er Bo had got the result. He didn''t say anything. He just nodded with a smile and walked away. His disease is not something you can cure. Dong Er Bo clasped his fist and bowed his hands to Ye Feng: "in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, it has always been said that Dr. Ye is a little god of medicine, and he is worthy of his name today. I admire him." "Are you praising me? Hehe, you''re good too. Don''t be arrogant. Go back and say hello to the old master for me. His pros and cons of the five element array are very interesting. Let him make another one. One day, I''ll play with him again." Dong Er Bo laughs bitterly. The positive and negative five element array in the backyard of the Dong family used countless raw stones. After several generations of hard work, the array was destroyed by Ye Feng. He asked them to make another one.He didn''t dare to refute, but said yes with a smile. "It''s getting late. Go home and have an early rest." "Good bye, Dr. Ye." Dong Er Bo wanted to say something nice for Xiao Han, but he didn''t have any affection with Ye Feng, which made him hard to speak. He only hoped that Xiao Han could talk about the little doctor himself. Chu Wenzhe came over with a smile: "doctor ye, there are many people outside. Can you come to the rest room to chat with me slowly?" Knowing that Chu Wenzhe came for Han Zong''s poison, Ye Feng ate the grapes and said with a smile, "the environment here is so good, what rest room to go to." Chu Wenzhe was a little embarrassed: "Dr. ye, general manager Han is also a celebrity. There are reporters here and people from film and television companies. His illness is confidential. Please forgive him." Ye Feng a face helpless: "well, see you for that Han Zong dedicated, enough for the sake of friends, I will go with you to have a look." Ye Feng said with a smile to Yawen standing beside him: "remember, take care of my Xiaobai. He likes to eat your steak best. After eating the steak, pour it some champagne." This dog can really enjoy himself. Yawen reluctantly smiles and says, "OK, Dr. ye, I will take good care of it." Ye Feng follows Chu Wenzhe to the rest room. President Han, with a look of exasperation, was holding on to his few hair. He didn''t believe that he had been bewitched. This kind of terrible thing only existed in legend. He didn''t believe that his body was so strong that he had only one month''s life. He didn''t believe Ye Feng, but he couldn''t believe what Dong Er Bo said. Chapter 1380 President Han learned that he still had a month to live, and what he had and was proud of became meaningless. The villas and mansions he owns, nearly 10 billion yuan of wealth, and the famous film company, once he dies, these are no longer his. Everything seems to be in a flash. After seeing Ye Feng, his face was in pain: "Dr. ye, Mr. Dong said, only you can save me. You make a condition. As long as I can be cured, I am willing to do anything." Chu Wenzhe also helped president han to speak: "doctor ye, you can make a price, 10 million, or 100 million, just say it. As long as you can keep his life. " However, you don''t like it when you play the role of the heroine President Han and Chu Wenzhe are stunned. They thought Ye Feng would cut himself hard. His life is worth at least several hundred million. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng just asks for the position of heroine for Liu Feifei. Mr. Han couldn''t hide his surprise: "is that all? Yes, let alone let her play the leading role in this play. We have already made a film plan within five years. As long as the audience responds well, we will make a series of derivative dramas, and the heroine will be given to her. " Ye Feng has sharp eyes and points to President Han: "this sentence, you should be responsible for what you say. I hate people who break their promise. If you cheat me, my means will be more cruel than those who poison you." General manager Han vowed: "Dr. ye, although I am not a gentleman, I also pay attention to integrity. I can''t go back to my words. I will never cheat you or dare to cheat you." Chu Wenzhe said with a smile: "doctor ye, you can rest assured. I will guarantee you." "You don''t need your guarantee. You''ve done enough for him." General manager Han showed a surprised look, just like a man dying of thirst in the vast desert, suddenly found an oasis. "So Dr. Ye agreed to treat me?" "I promise you, as long as you do as we agreed." President Han cut off the railway: "deal." Chu Wenzhe also showed an expectant expression. He was an ancient martial artist and wanted to have a look at Ye Feng, who was able to make Dong''s two uncles admire and admire him. Ye Feng said to Chu Wenzhe, "go and get a laptop." "Oh, I''m going to get ready." What do you want a laptop to do to get rid of poisonous insects? Chu Wenzhe is a little suspicious, but dare not neglect, let Yawen quickly brought a performance superior notebook computer, put on the desk. Ye Feng''s smile is mysterious and unpredictable. With a turn of his wrist, he takes out a mobile hard disk from Yaowang ring, which is a small movie hard disk for ugly old people. Inside, there are nearly 100 gigabytes of the world''s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s £§ s. "Chu boss to the door to watch, do not let others in Oh, especially girls." "OK." Chu Wenzhe locks the door lock of the rest room. He looks at Ye Feng with doubts together with President Han. He connects the hard disk to the computer and opens a video player. After a while, the computer screen appeared a bloodletting picture. Mr. Han said with a wry smile: "Dr. ye, you are not treating me. How can you show me this kind of film? It''s not very good." Chu Wenzhe also can''t laugh or cry. The legendary doctor Ye actually plays a small movie. Is it too funny. Ye Feng looks cold: "don''t talk nonsense, let you see, boss Chu, if you don''t want to see, you can not see." Chu Wenzhe and Mr. Han look at each other. How do you feel that Ye Feng is like a liar selling Dali pills on the street? Since you call for a look, it''s absolutely wonderful. Although President Han and Chu Wenzhe have a conflict mentality, once they see it, it''s hard to move their eyes away. As he watched, President Han felt that his whole body was hot and his mouth was dry. He was tearing his necktie, which made him feel suffocating. He wanted to open a bottle of mineral water, but was stopped by Ye Feng: "you can''t drink water and eat. Your task is to focus on the screen." General manager Han murmured in his heart, not that he would see a doctor for me and expel poisonous insects. How could he let me see this and when would he treat me? What''s more embarrassing for Mr. Han is that he and Chu Wenzhe are staring at the small film, while Ye Feng stares at himself with a smiley face, and he can''t blink his eyes, even more frightening to see the place. Ye Feng has been staring at Han Zong''s abdomen, smile appears particularly strange. President Han and Chu Wenzhe looked at each other. They didn''t know that Ye Feng was motionless on the surface, but his brain was already in a mess. On the computer screen here, the screams of beauties greatly stimulate the nerves, while Ye Feng''s brain is filled with ugly old screams. "Give me back my hard drive, you shameless liar." "I''ll use it first, and I''ll give it back to you later." "I was just looking good, you took my hard disk, boy, you changed, you don''t respect the old and love the young, you have no conscience.""Don''t make any noise. How about two more ones for you?" "Give it back to me, you son of a bitch. I''ve had enough of you. You fill my medicine King''s ring with wooden boxes and messy things, and now you take away my only spiritual sustenance." "I''ll be fine in a moment. I''ll give it back to you when I get rid of the poisonous insects in that guy''s body." "You liar, you just said that you would help me with two more films, but you didn''t believe it." Ye Feng was annoyed by the ugly old man and said fiercely, "shut up, don''t affect me. I''m observing the changes of the poisonous insects. If you make any more noise, I will not show you a movie. I will ring the midnight ring to let you watch Zhenzi climb out of the screen and scare you to death. " "Boy, don''t scare me with Zhenzi. I''m Well, if you win, remember to do two new ones for me later It seems that Zhenzi will not only frighten people, but also the spirit. The ugly old man listened to Ye Feng''s threat to set off the midnight alarm, and immediately became honest and stopped fighting. It was an accident that ugly old man was afraid of Zhenzi. Once Ye Feng for the ugly old under an island action film, did not expect, download is the horror film midnight ring. Ugly old is sitting in front of the screen, watching the video, Zhenzi dishevelled out from the TV screen, ugly old issued a girl like scream, and threw the USB disk from the king of medicine ring. From then on, Ye Feng unexpectedly had a sharp weapon to coerce the ugly old man, which was to set off a midnight ring to frighten him. Ye Feng asked Mr. Han to watch small films, not to make him simply pursue stimulation, but to stimulate the rise of adrenaline, accelerate the secretion of hormones, and make the blood essence rapidly expand. These are the most delicious food for the insect. Chapter 1381 Under the light of the eyes of the wise God, there is no escape. **Gu is like a greedy hungry ghost, devouring the blood essence of general manager Han. When general manager Han was in a trance, Ye Feng''s fingers were like picking flowers. With a flick, a wisp of divine power was playing at Jingguan point. General Han''s Qi and blood were speeding up, and Jingguan point was numb, and a wisp of blood essence suddenly gushed out. When the essence blood spurts out, the poisonous insect lurking in the Dantian is like a small boat in the raging sea of burst dike, which is discharged with the blood essence. General manager Han jingling made a shiver and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Was he climax just now? Ye Feng turned off the video, pulled back his hard disk, and said to Mr. Han, "go and change your underwear. Your poisonous insects have been discharged. Also, you can''t get close to any woman for three days. " President Han and Chu Wenzhe look at each other in awe, which is too unacceptable. They say that they only have one month''s life span, and they have been poisoned by poisonous insects. Can they be solved by one vent? Han always feels more and more that Ye Feng is like a street cheater selling Dali pills. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and Chu opened the door. It turned out to be sister man, who was sexy and bright as fire. Under the low chest collar, a pair of waves loomed. Ye Feng blew a hooligan whistle at sister man, walked out of the rest room, and threw down a sentence with a wicked smile: "sister man, it''s really a natural creature, but it''s a pity that people don''t benefit from it." Sister man took a glance at the passing leaf maple, and a ray of contempt flashed in her eyes. With her long thighs, sister man walked to Mr. Han with a smile. She gently took Mr. Han''s arm, and her chest was squeezed into Mr. Han''s arm. She said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Han, I finally found you. It''s getting late. Aren''t you going to announce the candidate for the heroine? We are all waiting for you. " General manager Han is for Ye Feng oddly let himself vent, also said to cure his disease. All of a sudden, President Han''s face changed, his body changed. In surprise, he was surprised, and then he became ecstatic. He felt that he had hardened, and the long lost Xiong Feng finally returned. He burst into laughter and couldn''t help holding sister man and kissing her. Then he threw her hand and ran after Ye Feng. Sister man wiped off the saliva on her face with slight anger. She said with disgust: "I hate it. I almost scraped my makeup. It takes me more than an hour to put on my make-up." There was a flash of anger in her eyes, and it was fleeting. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Ye Feng knew that it was Mr. Han who had come after him. "Doctor ye, I''ve regained my vigour. Does it mean that some poisonous insects have been discharged from my body?" Ye Feng picked up Xiaobai, touched its head, disapproved: "you are still smart, can think clearly, remember what I said, although you can revive the momentum, but these days, do not close to the female sex, or the consequences will be self-sufficient." Mr. Han is a little reluctant, and has been holding back for more than a year. This kind of pain is beyond the comprehension of others. He really wants to show his power now and let the beauty groan under him. He asked weakly, "what will happen? If I worry about my kidney deficiency, can I take some tonic?" "You really don''t know how to repent. Don''t rush into tonics. Your poisonous insects are not lethal. You take tonics randomly and make them mutate, which will threaten life. Now, do you want to take aphrodisiacs? Next time, I''m not going to save you. " "Don''t mention it. I''ll listen to you. I promise you, I won''t be near women these days." "You don''t have to promise. Your life is your own. I can''t control it. Remember what you promised me." "Don''t worry, Dr. ye, since you have saved my life, I will certainly act according to the agreement." Chu Wenzhe came over and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Han, are you so happy?" General manager Han whispered: "ha ha, I am normal, I have become a normal man, and Dr. ye said that what kind of Gu insect has been excluded by me." "That''s great. I thought Dr. Ye amused us. It turns out that he is original. Brother, if you can get back to normal, I''ll be relieved." General manager Han felt relaxed. In addition to the sticky feeling in his pants, he made a reservation for the presidential suite in the Champs Elysees Hotel and planned to take a hot bath first. He told two film executives, "I have to go upstairs to take a shower and come down and announce the choice of the heroine." "OK, Mr. Han, go and come back quickly." Han entered the elevator humming a tune. When the elevator door was about to close, a red figure also got into the elevator. It was the charming and enchanting sister man. She affectionately took Mr. Han''s arm and stuck her whole body down. She said with a sweet smile, "Mr. Han, do you want to go back to your room? I''ll go up with you. " General manager Han has long been salivating at sister man''s fiery body, but his body has been unable to be normal. Every time he hugs sister man, he wants to press her under his body and ravage her severely. Feel that greasy soft skin, like Wenyu as exciting, let his hormone surge rapidly.He thought of Ye Feng''s warning that he should not be near a woman in the past few days. He was in a dilemma. He bit his teeth and opened a little distance from sister man. "Well, then you will accompany me up." Sister man gently blows a gust of fragrant wind to Mr. Han''s ear, and exhales as if LAN: "Mr. Han, the choice of today''s heroine, I am the only one?" In fact, before meeting Ye Feng, general manager Han and the company''s senior management had already assigned this role to sister man. Some people also disclosed the company''s idea to sister man. Even sister man believed that this role must belong to. However, President Han remembered the agreement with Ye Feng. He changed his mind, smiling on the surface, but thinking in his heart, how to be more tactful and tell sister man that the role should be changed to Liu Feifei. "Feiman''s role is not as charming as that of a woman, but you don''t think it''s a beautiful role for you to play The air in the elevator became a little awkward for a few seconds. Of course, sister man heard what President Han meant. Anger flashed in her eyes. The smelly rascal had to change people. She wanted to change her mother. There was no way. She hated to gnash her teeth in her heart, but her face was more charming with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Han, I will support you in any decision you make." Ding, the elevator to the top floor, two people nestle together out of the elevator, maintain the state of ear and sideburns, stir Han always dry mouth, eager to burn. Just entered the president''s suite, sister man''s slender little hand, along the waist of President Han. "President Han, you didn''t touch me for more than a year. Do you dislike me? Let me serve you well today." Chapter 1382 Sister man''s hand is like a flaming fire, where he passed, President Han felt that his body was also burning, and his brain was blank, throwing his clothes on the floor one by one. Just when he was going to give up resistance and enjoy sister man''s service wholeheartedly, there was a knock on the door. Sister man didn''t want to pay attention to who knocked at the door. She just wanted to take Mr. Han down as soon as possible and let him fall under the pomegranate skirt. However, the knock was very harsh and deafening, as if it was ringing in the ear. She had the momentum of breaking into the door if she did not open the door again. However, sister man opened the door angrily and scolded: "who is so annoying." Ye Feng holds Xiaobai and stands at the door with a smile on his face. When the door opens, Xiaobai sticks out his tongue and shakes his tail excitedly and rushes into the room. Sister man looked at Ye Feng with a sneer: "handsome boy, can you be polite? How can you knock on the door like this? Fortunately, this is a solid wood door, which is relatively strong. You have already broken the ordinary door Sister man''s proud body was blocked at the door. Ye Feng couldn''t get in. He could only smile at the door and said, "Mr. Han, have you ignored my words?" Xiaobai swaggered around the presidential suite, bowed his head, and yelled at Mr. Han, who was dressing. You are a fool. You have forgotten what Dr. ye said. Han always saw Xiaobai barking at himself. How could this little milk dog be so fierce? He couldn''t understand what Xiaobai called. Ye Feng at the door could hear it clearly and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, you taught a good lesson. This kind of person should teach him a hard lesson." Xiaobai shouts a few times. After lecturing Mr. Han, Xiaobai runs back to the door. With a low roar in his throat, he opens his mouth and bites sister man''s high-heeled shoes. As a five level fierce beast, it''s too disreputable to bite people like this. It''s not really biting. Otherwise, ten sisters are not enough. It''s just scaring sister Mann to stop blocking the door. Sister man was so scared that she dodged from the door and pursed her lips and said, "what kind of dog are you? How can you bite people''s shoes? I''m a new Daphne. It''s more than ten thousand yuan a pair. Don''t bite it for me." Ye Feng walked into the presidential suite with a smile. He ran into Mr. Han, who was blushing and dishevelled. He said, "Mr. Han, I don''t mean you. You''re not as sensible as Xiaobai. How did I tell you just now? You don''t even want to live for a while?" Mr. Han chuckled bitterly: "I can''t stand her teasing me." Ye Feng tut mouth, this is no wonder, more than a year did not touch a woman, met like sister man such a seduction, as long as it is a man of high blood, no one can resist. "I know you are weak and seduced. I''ll rescue you again and save your life." Mr. Han laughed awkwardly: "Dr. ye, isn''t it as serious as you said? Isn''t it just that you don''t get close to women, so that you don''t lose your qi and blood? It''s a big deal. If you lose your qi and blood, you should keep it at home for a few more days. " "Well, I want to know that you are so stupid that you should let yourself die. Do you think her coming here will really make you happy? I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died. " Sister man has been holding her arms and watching coldly. She takes a cigarette from Gucci''s pocket, lights it and takes a sip. "Handsome boy, you are not easy. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you would be bad for me. Women''s sixth sense is really accurate. You and I will not offend the river. Why do you block my way of wealth? " General manager Han listens to Ye Feng''s conversation with sister man. If he falls into the clouds, he doesn''t understand at all. He looks at her suspiciously. Sister man''s temperament suddenly changed. Before a second or amorous, charming enchanting, but now sister man, face cold as water, eyes flashing light, emitting a frightening breath. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Han, your life is really big. You are with such a beautiful snake, and she didn''t eat it. It''s very good. I''ll tell you about the implementation. It''s the poison she gave you. " General manager Han looked at Ye Feng in astonishment, and did not believe what Ye Feng said was true. However, unconsciously, he leaned towards Ye Feng, just like an animal instinct, a survival instinct, and knew who could let himself live. He asked suspiciously: "Dr. ye, don''t let me guess. How can it be? I have known her for several years. How can she be responsible for the Gu?" He recalled carefully that although he had known sister Manjie for several years, she had only signed a contract with mythical film company more than a year ago. After sister Mann joined the film and television company, that night, the company held a special celebration banquet for this. It was from that night that he got impotence. All kinds of signs show that his Gu insect is sister man. Thinking of this, Mr. Han was shocked and pointed to sister man: "you really did it. You shameless woman, but I use the resources of the whole company to help you, but you bite the hand that feeds you." In the face of Han Zong''s accusation, sister man didn''t take notice of him, but looked at Ye Feng attentively. She faintly smile, between puffing clouds, that make-up delicate face, more beautiful and charming, the light in the eyes is more cold."Dr. ye, I thought that the news was full of exaggeration, so you really had two times, and actually killed my poison. You are not the descendant of Gelai, the Gu king in the southern Miao Autonomous Region? " Ye Feng shook his head: "no, beautiful snake, you think more, I am not the descendant of Gu Wang." "How do you know it was me? Where am I not secretive enough? " Ye Feng admits that sister man is perfect. If you don''t have the eye of God, it''s very difficult to find the hidden bug in general Han''s Jingguan, and it''s hard to find the black gas in sister man''s eyebrows. When sister man walked into the hall like a fire, her face was radiant, and there was no trace of black gas. But when the poison was put out, the people who were under the poison would be hurt. The black gas suddenly appeared in sister man''s eyebrows was very suspicious. When Ye Feng looks through her whole body with the eyes of the knowing God, a poisonous insect lurks in a bottle of mineral water in her Guchi bag. Sister man is close to President Han, not really want to throw herself in arms, but want to repeat the old trick, so that general manager Han was once again seduced, suffering from impotence symptoms. Ye Feng, of course, will not tell her how to find sister man''s poison. Instead, he put his finger on his lips and made a gesture of silence. "Shh, don''t let the cat out of the bag." Mr. Han learned that it was sister man who had poisoned her. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She scolded, "Stinky woman, she is so kind-hearted. Thanks to my kindness to you, I flattered you to be the No. 1 heroine of our myth company. You actually hurt me. Fortunately, I found Dr. ye and cured me. Otherwise, I don''t know that you caused me to die. " Chapter 1383 Listen to Han General scold oneself, man elder sister one face disdain, Feng Mu one stare. "Bah, shut your mouth. You''ve done it for yourself. If you weren''t valuable, I would have killed you a year ago. On the night I joined the myth company, you had a bad intention on me. If I hadn''t poisoned you and made you impotent, I would have suffered a lot. " General manager Han looked dejected. He had a knife on the head of the color word. It was his lust for beauty that allowed sister man to take advantage of it. Strictly speaking, he had to pay half of the responsibility. Ye Feng put in a sentence: "beauty, what you said is not unreasonable. You have harmed him for more than a year. You also used him to become the first sister of the myth company and made a lot of money. Although he is lustful, he is not guilty to death. It''s just a money and sex deal between you. You''d better stop now, or I''ll be rude to you. " "It''s easy for you to say that you didn''t help him against me just for the sake of your little friend. But I''m not a bully. I''m going to try how good you are as a little miracle doctor and dare to fight with me. " Manjie face a Lin, slender fingernails draw an arc, from the nail burst out a light black light. At the same time, Ye Feng heard the buzzing sound of insects shaking their wings. Ye Feng''s eyesight is excellent. When he sees the black light between sister man''s fingers, he can''t help but take a cold breath. Where is what black light, but dense, hundreds of black insects, all dark, each only the size of a fly, suspended between sister man''s fingers. The shell of each insect is as hard as armor, and its protruding head is extremely sharp, like a sharp thorn. It reflects a light black light under the light and gathers together like a halo. Not only is Ye Feng shocked, but Xiaobai also stares at the dog''s eyes and ears. The level five fierce beast is not afraid of lions and tigers. But when he sees this black poisonous insect, he is also afraid. How could she control so many poisonous insects alone. I underestimated sister man. Just now, from her calling Gu Wang''s name and the proud look on her face, I guessed that her identity was not simple. Sure enough, it''s good for ordinary people to control a poisonous insect, but she controls a group of poisonous insects. If any black insect gets on her body, it can quickly get into its skin, which is very horrible and vicious. Ye Feng quickly poured out his mind, and there was a white light in the command of animal control, and a silver light floated in the air. To deal with this kind of insect that can fly, the ice silkworm poison is the most lethal. Since it absorbed the essence of Wang Gu, its posture has changed a lot. That crystal clear body actually more uniform silver silk thread, let it in the light, twinkle a little silver light, like a beauty with rouge light makeup, more moving than the original color. Its transparent wings vibrated rapidly, but there was no hum, for the sound of the flutter of its wings was beyond the range of human hearing. As soon as the ice silkworm bug is released, the temperature in the room drops sharply, as if the air conditioner has lost its function. Moreover, the turbulent black poisonous insects seemed to feel the existence of the ice silkworm insects, retreated a little distance back and became quite quiet. Although the number of black poisonous insects is large, it is at best a second-class fierce beast. Compared with the ice silkworm Gu of the fifth level fierce beast, it is several grades worse. in the law of the jungle, the natural laws are very cruel, the survival of the fittest, the jungle, the lower order beast meets the high order beast, can only walk quietly, otherwise it will be sucked away the essence of the demon. Ye Feng remembers the experience of Gu technique left by Yi Lai, the king of Gu. It has been recorded that this kind of black poisonous insect is a kind of lethal poisonous insect with hard shell like iron. As long as the master orders, even if he pursues to the ends of the earth, he will take his life. This woman is really cruel. It seems that this room will take the lives of people and dogs. Ye Feng is not afraid of these black lethal insects. The reason why he released the ice silkworm was to let it protect Mr. Han. If Mr. Han''s body was born, a small insect could kill him. Even if Wang Gu is reborn, he is not afraid. Sister man is also a person who knows the goods. She sees a silver glow flying from Ye Feng''s hand and is suspended on the head of general manager Han. She was startled at first, and saw that there was an ice silkworm insect with silver silk floating in the faint light. It seems to be a beautiful jade, inlaid with wisps of silver, beautiful and moving. Because the ice silkworm sends out a light cold air, so that the warm air blowing by the air conditioner forms misty water vapor around it, which makes it have a more blurred and hazy beauty. A cold air rushed to her face, and the poisonous insects she manipulated retreated one after another. Sister man could not help but be frightened and looked at the silver silk ice silkworm in the air. This little ice silkworm is not ordinary. She quickly saw the way and couldn''t help losing her looks. No wonder her little insects retreated one after another. The ice silkworm was actually a fifth order ice silkworm bug. From the ordinary ice silkworm venom to the fifth grade silver silk ice silkworm insect, this can take how much time, at least to absorb the aura of decades.If she knew that Ye Feng had only used one year to refine the ice silkworm venom from level 1 to level 5, she would be angry and vomit blood. She wondered, Ye Feng exactly is what the origin, unexpectedly there are five levels of ice silkworm Gu. Only the ancient warrior above the innate condition can control the fierce beast above level 5. Can he have the innate strength? It''s impossible. It takes 50 or 60 years for any ancient martial artist to reach the level above the heaven level, but Ye Feng is only in his early twenties. How could he have such a high level? It''s impossible. Even Yilai, the once famous Gu king in the Miao area, does not have such profound cultivation. Can this boy refine the white silk ice silkworm Gu? Sister man cried out in her heart that it was impossible. A hundred people did not believe it. She bit her lips and her face was uncertain. It was too late to shrink back. She has already moved out all the deadly poisonous insects that have been refined in the past few years. She has no choice but to send out. Han always saw that there were so many black bugs in sister man''s palm. He thought it was a fly or something, but he didn''t think it was dangerous. What he was afraid of was the big white bug floating on his head. He was very comfortable in his suit and air-conditioner, but a cold air came from the big white insects on his head, which made him shiver. What''s more, the big white insect actually has silver light in his body. This kind of vision makes him feel frightened at the bottom of his heart. What kind of creature has he never seen before? Is this a Gu insect? Sister man''s eyes became extremely fierce, her hands suddenly waved and put all her eggs in one basket: "dear, go and destroy them." Black lethal insects like a large group of cannibal bees, buzzing sound, rushed to leaf maple. Chapter 1384 Life taking insects are full of spirituality. They deliberately avoid the sphere of influence of white silk ice silkworm insects. They dare not provoke ice silkworm insects. They can also sense that Xiaobai is a level 5 fierce beast. Although it is not as terrible as ice silkworm insect, they dare not attack Xiaobai. Their biggest target is Ye Feng. Some small insects fly off the route, or they may be bumped out by their companions and fly into the encirclement of ice silkworm insects. See ice silkworm Gu suddenly spewed out a cold air, those small Gu insects suddenly turned into a small black ice crystal, fell from the sky, fell to the ground. When they fell in front of Mr. Han, Mr. Han could see their true features. This is a kind of strange insect that has never been seen before, especially the head, which is like a sharp knife with a handle. General manager Han was cold, and he was even shivering with fear. He did not know where the strength came from. He raised his feet and stepped on them fiercely, turning those lethal insects that were frozen into small ice crystals into ice chips. Although they are small, each of them should be fed with blood essence. If one of them is destroyed, it will do a little harm to the master. General manager Han crushed a few lethal Gu, which made sister man''s heart suddenly tremble, as painful as a needle. But for sister man, the biggest pain is not from general manager Han, but from Ye Feng. Knowing that the shell of these poisonous insects was as hard as armor, Ye Feng''s wrist trembled, a golden sword light rose from the palm of his hand, and a powerful sword Qi rushed out like a shock wave. When Ye Feng took out the flying sword, sister man had a premonition of shaomiao. She didn''t understand. Just now Ye Feng was empty handed. How could she suddenly take out a small sword. The flying sword is not big. It''s only the size of a palm. However, it has three colors. It is circuitous and rippling. It emits aura, which is even more frightening. Sister man quickly hands to move, to the mid air lethal Gu people issued the order to retreat, but it is already late. The black and deadly poisonous insects have arrived in front of Ye Feng. They feel that there is a thick air wall in front of them. No matter how they fly, they can''t fly. Their sharp heads, like knives, try their best to drill forward, but they can''t get through the thick air. Then, a golden sword light, like a dazzling sun, rose from mid air, and the air became as hot as fire. The wind, thunder and lightning, and flame made the room look like the end of the world. When the light is gone, all the lethal insects in the air disappear, just a layer of light black ash is flying. The window is opened, and the cold wind blows into the room, and the black dust in the room is swept away. First of all, sister man was stunned, and then she looked like crazy, covering her chest and spraying a mouthful of blood. She was no longer as charming as before. Her hair and skin seemed to lose luster, and her eyes were a little more wrinkled. Just now, her chest was plump and her buttocks were shriveled. All of a sudden, she changed from 30 to 40. All the life-threatening poisonous insects were killed, and sister man''s Qi and blood were seriously damaged before she showed her old state. This also revealed that sister man''s actual age was at least 40 years old. General manager Han was even more scared to jump up, did not understand that amorous, young and beautiful sister man, how can suddenly look like an old teenager. "Dr. ye, what have you done to her? How has she become like this?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a sarcastic smile: "Hey, hey, I just made her out of the original shape. When you see her like this, do you still want to be with her?" General manager Han''s face was frightened and his head shook like a rattle drum: "it is said that the woman who has taken off her makeup is terrible, and she is also so terrible if she does not take off her makeup." Sister man''s hair was dishevelled and she looked like a ghost. She gave out a shrill laugh. It was more like crying and Howling than laughter, which made Mr. Han shrink behind Ye Feng. After seeing sister man''s true face, he was more and more afraid of this woman. Xiaobai is also frightened by sister man''s laughter and roars at her. However, when the little milk dog roars again, it still looks so cute. What are you laughing at? I''m scared. You think you can bark. I''ll tell you. Ye Feng gently patted Xiaobai''s head: "don''t cry, you should have demeanor, like me, dog can be perfect." Xiaobai sobbed twice, pointing out his tongue at Maple Leaf and wagging his tail excitedly. Master, can you take me to have a snack for a while? I''m growing up recently. It seems that I''m hungry again. Ye Feng had no choice but to smile: "well, after treating this stinky woman to her feet, I will take you down to continue to eat steak. Fortunately, you followed me, for someone else, you would have been poor." Sister man''s pupils became as red as blood, her face turned blue, her hands slightly curved, and her bright red nails were no longer beautiful at this time, but gave people a cold feeling like blood dripping from ten fingers. She was a tall man, one-third shorter, with her hands on the ground like a dog, motionless, her hair covering her face. It''s just that her body is shaking. The long legs exposed to the outside began to change color and gave birth to a kind of gray brown scab like substance. Like armor, it was heavily wrapped on the skin, neck, arms, and the jade like skin was missing. All of them turned into gray brown hard shells, which were very similar to the shell of lethal insects, but the color was a little different.Xiaobai is not happy again. You are a real nuisance. Good people don''t do it. What can we do with dogs? Are you so good? You insulted the dog like that. General manager Han was so scared that he almost cried out: "she, what has she become? How does she look like when she crawled out of the TV set?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly and points to his back, indicating that Mr. Han is hiding. Sister man''s appearance is much more terrible than Zhenzi. Ye Feng also has a dignified complexion. In this situation, he seems to have known him before. This kind of situation was seen in the first world war with Hei Wuchang. At that time, Hei Wuchang became a beast of heaven level, and became a rhinoceros tiger beast. His strength and accomplishments were greatly enhanced many times, and he was even with Ye Feng. However, black impermanence is completely turned into a fierce beast by the way of animal transformation of Tianjie. Ye Feng takes advantage of it to control the beast and receives the black impermanence which turns into a rhinoceros tiger beast. Ye Feng is sure that sister man is going to be a beast because of the changes of her skin, the abnormal sound of her bones and the change of her breath. However, there is a certain difference between this kind of animal transformation and the black impermanence of heaven. This kind of breath is not like a fierce beast, but more like an evil poisonous insect. Can people use poison? Ye Fengyu''s beast order does not show this kind of animalization on the map of animals, and there is no record of the Gu King''s experience of Gu Shu. This kind of Gu Hua technique, which transforms people into Gu, is unheard of and never seen before. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Since people can turn animals into fierce animals, they can also poison adults. Chapter 1385 Originally, I thought that the Gu King left behind the most comprehensive and profound secret collection for refining poisonous insects. Today, I saw sister man''s Witchcraft, which opened my eyes. Also let Ye Feng marvel, is really outside the human, the heaven and earth has the day. Xiaobai bares his teeth and cracks his mouth at sister man. He roars in his throat. As a fifth level fierce beast, it has already felt the change of man Jie''s breath, and the human breath is gradually reduced. Instead, it is evil and frightening. A cold wind came into the room, blowing sister man''s long hair covering her face. Han Zong saw sister man''s face hidden behind her long hair and screamed. "My mother, she, she has become a ghost." Ye Feng also see clearly, can''t help but have to pour a cool breath. ''s charming face as like as two peas, and the whole face turned into a horrible face, with a sharp sharp spike in the middle of her face, which is the same as that of her sister''s nose. Her eyes were covered with a layer of crimson film. From this change, she no longer used her eyes to see things. Ye Feng noticed that a pair of slender tentacles rose from her forehead. The tentacles vibrated and rattled like a rattlesnake''s tail. To be sure, sister man used this pair of tentacles to sense objects, which would make her move more quickly. These are not the most terrible, the most terrible is her mouth, turned into a ring of serrated blood basin mouth, sharp teeth like sharp knife general shining, like the monster in the horror film. General manager Han has been scared out of his wits, and his spirit is a bit in a trance. Ye Feng one idea gushes out, admonishes Xiaobai''s ice silkworm: "must protect Han Zong, don''t let him be poisoned by this person." Just a few minutes, sister man has been completely bewitched. After being bewitched, the human Gu has a kind of frightening evil spirit. Its combat effectiveness has reached at least level 5 and a half fierce beast, and it also contains the internal power of sister man. In the air, the ice silkworm was cold and moved like a sea wave. The ice silkworm also sensed that a strong enemy appeared and entered the fighting state. Xiaobai gave out a low roar, bowing, and his white hair stood up like a steel needle, and a white light flowed around it. Ye Feng''s flying sword looms in his hand. He is calm and calm. His inner power is like a raging sea. Originally, he is about 1.8 meters tall. Driven by the supernatural power of the virtual Star realm, his body has grown a lot. It looks like a mighty and powerful God of war. "Sister man, are you still there? Oh, you don''t have a mouth. I don''t think you can speak. " Although sister man turned into a poisonous insect, she was very much like a huge killing poison, but she could also make a sound. However, the sound was no longer the gentle and pleasant voice of sister man, but it was rough and harsh, like the sound made by the friction of two stones. "Boy, are you afraid?" "Haha, I just want to die clearly before I die. Listen to you just mentioned the Gu King Yilai. What do you have to do with him?" "Hum, it doesn''t matter to tell you that Yilai and I are both members of Shenggu sect. Gu Wang is my elder martial brother. He betrayed our holy Gu gate. I was ordered by my master to look for his whereabouts. I think your road skills are the same as those of Yilai. If you tell me the whereabouts of Yilai, I''ll let you go and save your life. " The voice of sister man, who was bewitched, sounded terrible. After listening for a long time, Ye Feng understood. He can''t help but smile bitterly. It turns out that Gu Wang comes from the saint Gu gate, and this monster is actually Gu Wang''s younger martial sister. No wonder he always sees a familiar shadow from his body. I''m afraid it''s the secret art of the saint Gu gate, and there''s no record of the Gu King''s experience of the Gu technique. "Boy, tell me quickly, where is the king of Gu?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "Gu Wang is no longer in the world." Sister man''s serrated mouth made a harsh sound, which was the sound of killing chickens. Ye Feng heard it for a long time before she heard it. It was sister man laughing. "He died before me, Yilai, Yilai, you are dead at last, but my hatred has not been eliminated. I will kill all the people related to you, including your apprentice." Ye Feng didn''t argue. Sister man was determined to be the disciple of Gu Wang. Strictly speaking, Ye Feng really wants to call master Gu Wang. Although Gu Wang did not personally teach Ye Feng''s Gu Shu, Ye Feng''s research on Gu Shu and Du Shu mostly comes from Gu Wang''s experience of Gu Shu. Sister man''s sharp claws, dance into a circle of light, to the leaf maple. Water and earth cover up, soldiers will block, whether you are Gu Wang''s younger martial sister or star sister man, let you taste the taste of my flying sword. The light of the golden sword is so bright that it cuts at the rushing sister man. the misty rain sword technique, but guiwuyuan has collected the essence of the world''s Mahayana sword. Sister man can''t stop it. The Dao Dao sword light passes through the claw of sister man and cuts on sister man. Ye Feng''s flying sword is made of Star Crystal and star grain steel. It can cut down iron, blow hair and break hair. No matter how hard the steel is, it will be cut into scrap iron.But the flying sword, cut on sister man''s armor like shell, is like cutting on the flexible cane, without any force, but is bounced open. Ye Feng was frightened. What kind of shell is this? It''s too hard. Flash over the attack over the claws, Ye Feng gently swept with the eyes of the God of life, saw the clue. That gray is like the shell of bone cuticle, covered with a light light, this light contains strong energy, forming a powerful defense shield. If the flying sword is cut up, it can''t cut through the energy shield. It''s useless. Yanyu, a powerful move of Yanyu sword, didn''t hurt sister man. But sister man''s sharp claws have reached the tip of her nose. With a little more strength, she could draw a bloodstain on Ye Feng''s face. From so close, leaf maple saw the tip claw also with black hair, those black light is emitted from these fluff. Even if the sharp claws to the front, Ye Feng is not anxious or busy, foot Luo Yan step, easily from the sharp claw under the escape. Since the flying sword can not open the defense cover, Ye Feng thought of a way to deal with sister man. The power in the body surged, and a fist and seven surges hit sister man''s claws. Boom, a strong energy wave rippling around, the air turbulence, will be close to Ye Feng furniture are lifted away, Han hiding behind the sofa, along with the sofa fell to the ground. After being bewitched, sister man lost her face and could not see her expression. However, she uttered a voice of surprise: "I wonder, what kind of boxing is this? There is still stamina." When she pedaled, sister man was beaten back more than ten steps and hit the TV wall, smashing the TV screen to pieces. Chapter 1386 Man elder sister''s mouth issued a wild animal''s general low roar, was the leaf maple''s seven times surge to hit angry. The four strikes of emperor Tai was created by Emperor Tai, the God of war in the archaic God cluster. It is a rare unique move, which is quite different from the ancient martial arts. Only by exerting its divine power can it give full play to its power. The first type of surge, improved by Ye Feng, adds multiple aftereffects with a straight forward punch. It is like a turbulent wave. One wave is higher than the other. It is stacked and continuous, and its power is stronger than that of another. Although sister man was bewitched and her strength was increased by dozens of times, reaching the level of five level half fierce beast''s power level, she could not resist the essence of Archean Protoss''s fighting skills in the face of this kind of ancient unique skill. Sister man didn''t believe in evil. She rushed over for seven or eight times. She was beaten back by Ye Feng''s surging and surging waves. She even put a finger through a stone in front of her chest. That powerful power actually broke sister man''s self-confidence shield and made a hole in her chest. To Ye Feng''s surprise, what came out of the hole was not blood, but a black acid liquid like thick ink, dripping on the floor with a pungent acid gas. Even if it was dropped on the metal, it could melt. Ye Feng marvels that this kind of Gu Hua has completely turned sister man into a big Gu insect. She was beaten back several times by Ye Feng and was injured. Sister man hated to gnash her teeth. The serrated teeth made a clucking sound, just like fingers scratching glass, which made people unable to bear the sound. General manager Han just climbed out of the overwhelming sofa, covered his ears and cursed: "this monster always makes an ugly voice, which is even worse than ghost crying." Sister man hated to cackle. Since she couldn''t rush past Ye Feng to kill Mr. Han, she actually climbed over her head and feet, from the roof and the wall like a ghost in a horror movie, and rushed to Mr. Han and Xiao Bai. That sharp claw every move, deeply into the wall, visible claw how hard and sharp. The ice silkworm makes a buzzing sound, and the silver silk in her belly suddenly bulges up. Facing the rushing sister, she emits a cold breath, with a little silver light in the cold air. If it was Manjie who was not bewitched, she would be sprayed into ice. However, after being bewitched, her strength was enhanced by dozens of times. She also opened her serrated mouth and sprayed a thick black venom, which not only drowned the cold air, but also shrouded the ice silkworm in the shadow. Seeing that the thick black venom was about to be sprayed on the ice silkworm, the ice silkworm was extremely sensitive. With a whoosh, it flew sideways and escaped the thick black venom. The venom poured on the wooden floor, whistling with white smoke, the room was filled with a sour smell, almost suffocating. Ye Feng has Archean ancestral blood and doesn''t feel much about the sour smell. However, President Han ran away with his nose covered and cursed: "it''s so smelly. It''s more smelly than shit." "Well, I''ll make you shit." One bite of the venom repelled the silver silkworms. Sister man''s confidence was greatly increased. She danced her sickle like claws and continued to chase after Mr. Han. If you don''t kill Mr. Han today, you will feel unhappy. Xiao Bai, who is in charge of protecting general manager Han, jumps up suddenly. Although sister man is hanging upside down and crawling over from the roof, Xiaobai jumps into the air, white and shining. His dog''s teeth suddenly open and close, biting sister man''s sickle like claws. This time, not only the shield was broken, but also her claws were broken. Sister man let out a shrill scream and fell from the ceiling. The sharp claw, however, came from sister man''s arm. She was bitten off, which was equivalent to her arm being broken. She had a big animal hair, and opened her serrated bloody mouth and bit Xiaobai. Xiaobai twisted his butt, wagged his tail, and called out, like a meteor, escaped from sister man''s mouth, as fast as a white light. Ye Feng is quite surprised. Xiaobai loves to eat steak recently. The bite force of his teeth is no less than that of flying sword. Just now, more than a dozen of Thai emperor''s four strikes hit the defense shield of sister man''s body into the end of a strong crossbow. So Xiaobai opened his mouth and bit, and his powerful bite force directly broke the defense mask. Without the shield, it is the best time to kill Gu people. Ye Feng''s idea flashed, and the secret art of war words, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in his mind. A raging anger, arrogance of the world, triggered the Archean Shenzu''s secret art, war. A shocking world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war. A kind of hatred and war that can''t be transformed no matter life and death. Ye Feng''s magic power suddenly increased several times. The sword in his hand was shining with gold and turned into a hot sun just reaching the sun. The golden light in the sky immediately covered the man who had just climbed from the ground. Without the defensive energy shield, the shell of gray cuticle like a bone is nothing in front of the flying sword. The sound of thunder broke out in the presidential suite, which shocked people''s hearts. Sister man screamed again. The other claw was also cut off, even twisted into pieces and scattered on the ground. After two arms were cut off, sister man realized that one man and one dog were too strong. Let alone her demagogue, even if master Gu Hua was not Ye Feng''s hand.She scrambled to the open window and tried to escape from it. Although she didn''t have two front paws, she could still stand up and run. In the blink of an eye, she reached the window. Ye Feng doesn''t want her to escape. There are hundreds of fans and reporters downstairs. If you meet sister man, you will not have a bloody scene. Ye Feng had a big drink. The sword in his hand turned into a sharp golden light, like a meteor outside the sky. In an instant, she stabbed sister man''s back and pricked her back into a huge black hole. What''s more, the dazzling sword light didn''t do its best because of this. Instead, sister man was wrapped together. In the light of the golden sword, there were three colors of light flashing, like thousands of flying swords twisting back and forth. A canopy of black liquid splashed everywhere, spraying the walls, furniture, floor, from time to time blowing up zizizi white smoke, sour smelling. Sister man didn''t even scream, so she was crushed into pieces by the powerful wind and rain. PATA, a Gucci gold handbag fell from the air. It''s a famous brand handbag with exquisite style and exquisite workmanship. It must be valuable. Xiaobai picked it up smartly, wagged his tail excitedly, and ran to Ye Feng. He glared at the big dog''s eyes, as if to say, master, I''ll pick up a bag for you. Ye Feng took the handbag in his hand, and started heavy. It was sister man who carried it with him. There are some cosmetics, a wallet, ID card and other items in it. These things will not be too heavy. There should be a heavy one. Chapter 1387 Touched for a while, Ye Feng in the middle of the bag, touched a small yellow copper ball. The small copper ball was only the size of a thumb, but it was extremely heavy. It was put into the king of medicine ring without knowing what it was for a while. Ye Feng''s magic power light surge, that Guchi small hand bag, bang to the ground, was burning to ashes in the blink of an eye. "Go with your master." President Han has been lying under the sofa, did not see the scene of sister man being hanged by the sword light, heard that there was no movement outside, everything returned to quiet, and then he dared to put out his head. President Han was surprised to see the mess of the presidential suite. He could not find sister man. He was surprised and pleased that the battle was so fierce that the presidential suite was almost destroyed. I''m glad I don''t have to see that evil and ugly monster. "Dr. ye, what about the monster, let it run away?" Ye Feng faintly smile: "have I hand, it can run, I have killed it." "Why didn''t you see the body?" "Its body has turned into dust. Mr. Han, you should take a bath. Reporters and actors are waiting for you to announce the choice of the heroine." Mr. Han laughs bitterly: "still take a bath, this house is going to be demolished, where to wash, do not wash, we go downstairs together, you wait for me, we go together." General manager Han is frightened by sister man''s magic art. He has a shadow in his heart. When he sees a beautiful woman, he thinks of sister man. If he turns into an adult, he will tremble, let alone take advantage of others. He is very nervous even when he talks to the beauty. In the elevator, Han always like a child, tightly pulling the corner of Ye Feng''s coat, afraid to follow a short skirt beauty into the elevator. The beauty recognized Mr. Han and posted it warmly: "Mr. Han, how are you? Long time no see." Han general principle is scared to sweat profusely, shrink behind leaf maple, use leaf maple as shield: "you don''t come over, have words to say well." The beauty was surprised to see that it was Mr. Han. Mr. Han did not know what was wrong with him. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would show mercy everywhere. At least he would make two jokes. Today, it was like meeting a ghost. Did my makeup scare him? The beauty looked at the elevator mirror and checked her make-up. Everything was very good and satisfied. How could president Han be so afraid of me? Ye Feng pointed to the brain with his finger and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to him. He saw a horror film just now and was scared." Beautiful woman this just is relieved, originally is not my reason, scared to death me. Ding Di, the elevator arrived at the first floor of the hall, Ye Feng said goodbye to the beauty, and President Han has been shrinking behind Ye Feng, until the beauty disappeared, he stood up straight and returned to normal. Many reporters are still around the auditorium. Carl is standing at the door, arranging patrol with walkie talkie. Seeing Ye Feng, he comes respectfully: "Hello, Dr. Ye." "Let me tell you the bad news. President Han''s presidential suite has been hit by a bomb attack. Please send someone to have a look." "Mr. Han, are you ok? Did you get hurt? Have you suffered any loss? " Han, I''m glad that my luggage is not damaged Hearing that President Han''s presidential suite was bombed, many people came to comfort him. Chu Wenzhe doubtfully stopped president Han and dragged him to the rest room. Ye Feng also followed him. "Mr. Han, you didn''t go to take a bath. How could you be bombed?" Mr. Han, with a bitter face, winked at Chu Wenzhe and said to Ye Feng, don''t ask me about this matter. I can''t come back. Go and ask Dr. Ye. Chu Wenzhe cast an interrogative look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng lightly describes the process of the incident. It is said that sister man has poisoned president Han. Chu Wenzhe looks incredulous. He was surprised and said, "thanks to you, Dr. ye, or Mr. Han will die." "I didn''t come to Oman to harm me, and she turned into a monster, which not only scared people, but also gave off a bad smell, almost scared me to death." Chu Wenzhe comforted him: "you have to keep your spirits up, but you will not die in a disaster. You will have good luck." "Brother chengwenzhe''s good words." tidied up her clothes and rubbed some cream. Han went up to the rostrum and talked freely. Liu Feifei took Ye Feng''s arm with a slightly angry face: "where have you been? Play with Xiaobai and disappear." Xiaobai sobbed, lying on Liu Feifei''s feet, wagging his tail courteously, as if to say, we didn''t play missing, but I had a fight with a monster. "Haha, I have something to do. I just saved your boss and told you good news. In order to repay the saving grace, he said that he asked you to be the heroine of the sword God record." Liu Feifei almost jumped up in surprise: "really? That would be great. " All of a sudden, Liu Feifei thought of sister man. She was a little worried that she would become the heroine in the play. She would not be happy. She didn''t want to offend the first sister of the company because of this.Seeing that Liu Feifei was a little worried, Ye Feng comforted her and said, "to get this role, you should be happy. How can you look so sad? Be happy and laugh. " Being amused by Ye Feng, Liu Feifei punches a small fist on Ye Feng''s strong chest. "Hate, I don''t laugh. What''s the matter? I''m not laughing. If you make me laugh, I''ll laugh?" At this time, President Han on the stage announced: "the heroine of our sword God record is Liu Feifei. This news, wait a moment, president Han''s decision caused a stir. Many people thought that the heroine would be left to sister man, but they didn''t expect to give it to Liu Feifei. There were thunderous applause in the auditorium. Many people cast envious eyes, some secretly envious, and some others gave admiration. People like winners and don''t remember losers. When Liu Feifei wins the heroine, she becomes the focus of everyone''s attention. Some people were surprised and said, "I wonder why sister man didn''t come? This should be her role. " "Sister Mann is not playing? What a pity. " But soon, everyone began to focus on Liu Feifei''s body, cheering for her. Soon, sister man will gradually fade into people''s memory. "Congratulations to Feifei." "Feifei must come on." "Feifei, we look after you." "Liu Feifei''s temperament is just suitable for the heroine of this play." Back to the rest room, Ye Feng said with a smile, "how do you feel when you finally get what you want?" Gently nestled in the arms of Ye Feng, Liu Feifei''s face was filled with a happy smile: "thank you, but for you, I''m afraid I won''t get this role." Ye Feng fondly stroked her mellow cheek, and really wanted to take a bite. Chapter 1388 Seeing that Liu Feifei''s confidence was not enough, Ye Feng continued to encourage him: "I can only help you to start. How to perform this play still needs your own efforts. I believe that you will succeed." "Well, I''ll try." Liu Feifei suddenly thought of what, with a bashful look, she said: "is sister Yi Xue coming back tonight?" Listening to Liu Feifei suddenly mentions Jiang Yixue. In her mind, Jiang Yixue''s hands are akimbo and she is coquettish. When I''m away, you want to eat it again, don''t you. He quickly drove Jiang Yixue out of his mind and replied with a wry smile: "she has to work overtime. She won''t come back tonight." "That night, we both..." The words did not finish, Liu Feifei''s face suddenly red, like a bright sunset, charming and moving. "Haha, I''ll go back to my place when the party is over." Ye Feng understood Liu Feifei''s meaning and couldn''t help laughing excitedly. Her hot lips pressed on her soft red lips. President Han drank two glasses of iced gold medal champagne and gradually recovered from the night''s panic. With a confident smile on his face, he went to the microphone and looked at his watch. It was late. It was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. All the guests thought that he was going to finish the party at the end of the party, casting expectant eyes at President Han and clapping for him. In the loud and warm applause, President Han announced with great confidence. "Colleagues of the company, all of you support us, friends of journalists, ladies and gentlemen, our reception is coming to an end, but the real drama is just beginning. Here, I would like to announce to you that at 12 o''clock tonight, that is, at 0:00 tomorrow morning, we will hold a new film release conference. At the meeting, I will introduce some details of our new movie, the reporter friends, don''t miss it. " The news conference of the new film was decided by President Han temporarily. Several senior executives and actors of myth company were also a little surprised. They thought that President Han would finish the reception once he finished. Unexpectedly, he would give a new film press conference. At the reception, many people were already a little sleepy, but they couldn''t help it. Han was always the boss of the myth company. He said that he would open the press conference whenever he wanted to. The hardest part is the public relations department, which will immediately inform all the media of the news of the new film release. So when President Han announced that he was going to hold a press conference, several staff members of the public relations department immediately picked up the phone, opened the phone book, and sent messages to their correspondents one by one. President Han said with a confident smile: "do you think this new film release conference is a little sudden? Many people felt that I was too wayward, and suddenly announced a new film release conference, and did not prepare more. I don''t think it''s necessary to prepare. We have first-class popular actors, a first-class director team, and enough investment. The main conditions for a good film are complete. What else should I prepare? " He took a sip of champagne, moistened his throat and continued, "I dare say, only myth has the guts to do this and hold a press conference on the new film. I believe that as soon as our news is sent out, this auditorium will be full of journalists at 0:00. You''re sure to ask, how do you know? At least we stood outside the auditorium for more than 40 nights because we had been waiting for news. I love them. I want to invite them in for a drink, have a rest, and take the headlines they want to know. " President Han''s voice was loud and clear through the microphone in every corner of the auditorium, even the reporters outside the door could hear it clearly. A burst of thunderous applause, not only inside the auditorium, but also outside the auditorium. Although Mr. Han is a bit obscene, he has been struggling in the commercial field for so many years. He has turned a small film company into a leading big film group in China. It can be seen that he has great wisdom, courage and determination, and full of courage. There has been no official publicity for the new film, and it has accumulated a lot. Tonight''s new film conference will surely make the entertainment headlines of the major media and websites tomorrow. Ye Feng and Liu Feifei looked at each other and laughed. Remembering the love they had just had, Liu Feifei''s face turned red: "we have to wait a little longer. I''ll call Aunt Xue and open a new film release conference, so that she won''t worry if she sees me for such a long time." As president Han said, before the press conference, most of the auditorium was full of journalists, and the staff of the public relations department were very busy, so that the hotel moved enough chairs to arrange the conference venue. Mr. Han sat on the rostrum with Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu Xinfan and Mr. Liu Feifei. Mr. Han wanted to invite Ye Feng to come to the stage as a guest. Ye Feng did not want to appear in front of so many people. He declined president Han''s invitation and sat in a remote corner of the auditorium. Liu Feifei saw Ye Feng''s sitting position and made a OK gesture to him. At the news conference of new film cloth, President Han announced to all media that the new film sword God record was officially launched. Myth company will invest 200 million yuan for this film and invite famous Hollywood special effects team to jointly create the world''s top visual feast."Next, I''d like to introduce our heroine, Miss Liu Feifei. Please applaud." There were warm applause at the meeting. It has been more than a year since Liu Feifei disappeared from public view. Suddenly, she has become the heroine of the new film of the sword God record. It is a little surprising that everyone cast a curious look. Liu Feifei appeared in front of the camera of many reporters in a high profile again. She felt the encouraging eyes of Ye Feng, and gradually calmed down. She gave an elegant and gentle smile to the reporters on the stage. "Everyone, I am Liu Feifei. You are no stranger to me. Last year, I had an accident..." I heard Liu Feifei''s voice calm and clear. Ye Feng knew that Liu Feifei was back to her original state. He raised his thumb at her and cheered her on. Good thing, come on. The launch of the new film took about an hour to finish. Ye Feng and Han and Chu Wenzhe left. Mr. Han took Ye Feng''s hand and looked grateful: "I really owe you to Dr. Ye tonight. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died. I don''t know how many times." "It''s your own good fortune. Your life should not be cut off. However, if you want to abstain from female sex in the future, sister man''s school is very terrible. You must keep your mouth shut to reveal the news, and I can''t protect you." Han Zong, like a chicken eating rice, nodded in fear and did not dare to have a little doubt: "I understand, I understand, absolutely can''t go to show a little wind." Chapter 1389 When leaving the champs Pavilion Hotel, Chu Wenzhe kindly asked, "doctor ye, why don''t we go out for a snack and have a chat?" Ye Feng waved his hand and refused: "thank you, boss Chu, so late, I have to take Feifei back, or Aunt Xue will blame me." Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal of his invitation, Chu Wenzhe showed a trace of regret: "since Dr. Ye wants to send Feifei home early, we won''t go to the midnight snack. Another day, I''ll let Zixiong arrange for us to have dinner together." Hearing Chu Wenzhe mention Chu Zixiong, Ye Feng thinks of such an important occasion, but he doesn''t see Chu Zixiong. Besides Chu Wenzhe, Chu Zixiong is in charge of the family. "Your nephew didn''t come to the party today?" Chu Wenzhe''s eyes are a little helpless, this nephew is not easy to manage. "He told me that he was not feeling well. He might be hiding where to drink with his friends. I don''t feel at ease about his work. It''s better if he doesn''t come." Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. Although Chu Zixiong is clever, his behavior is not as righteous as that of Chu Wenzhe, and even a little insidious. If you see through, you don''t have a deep friendship with Chu Zixiong. You don''t need to mention him. "Mr. Han, boss Chu, goodbye." Already 2 am, Ye Feng drives that Cadillac, take Liu Feifei and Xiao Bai home. The streets in winter night are extremely quiet. The roadside green belt is filled with ice and snow. The street lamps emit curly lights, and the trees cast long shadows under the lights. Liu Feifei, sitting on the co pilot, was too tired to fall asleep. With long eyelashes and tender white face, she looked like a sleeping man in a fairy tale. Ye Feng couldn''t help but caress her ruddy face with her fingers. The most energetic is Xiaobai. He is full of food and drink tonight. He lies on the broad back seat, staring at a pair of dog eyes and playing with his tail. After Liu Feifei''s villa, Ye Feng noticed that the lights on the upper floor were basically off. Aunt Xue, who likes to sleep beauty sleep, must have been dreaming for a long time. Ye Feng stops the car in the parking space beside the villa door. He can''t bear to wake up Liu Feifei. The ape arm is light and comfortable. He picks up Liu Feifei and opens the door of the villa quietly. Jumping out of the car, Xiaobai happily, wagging his tail, squeezed to the door, with his small head gently against the door, ready to rush into the room. Ye Feng smile: "you should not be a dog, should be a cow, like to head things." As soon as the door opened, Xiaobai ran in like an arrow from the string. Ye Feng, who had just entered the door, suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood, which was the fishy smell of human blood. His heart suddenly became alert. Xiaobai, who rushed into the room first, let out a low roar. The voice was constantly suppressed in his throat, just like the continuous rolling of thunder. It was the unique warning sound of Xiaobai. There was someone in the room. Put Liu Feifei on the sofa, Ye Feng rushed to the living room upstairs with one lunge. in the living room on the second floor, there was a big man in black on his knees. The man was big and strong like a bodybuilder, but his expression was frightened and his body was stiff. He held up his hands and made a gesture of surrender. Next to him lay a headless corpse, the head of the corpse rolled far away and splashed with red blood. Ye Feng noticed that the wound of the corpse was extremely neat. It was clearly the result of the quick beheading of a weapon. The person who killed him must be a master of swordsmanship and probably a flying sword. It''s very similar to my own flying sword. Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When did Yudu have a flying sword master. Xiaobai was yelling at the man in black kneeling on the ground. The big man was frightened and trembled. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he immediately called out: "brother, help! I just want to steal something. Don''t kill me." Ye Feng signals Xiaobai to be quiet, and Xiaobai stops barking. He turned his head in disdain and ran to his own room to see if the dog food in his basin had been eaten. Ye Feng sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. He looked at the corpse on the ground and the man in black kneeling there. He asked in a puzzled way: "you thief, it''s really strange that you steal things and leave after stealing. What''s the meaning of kneeling here waiting for me in the middle of the night? You want to sneak on me? " The big man said and said, with a look of grievance, he choked: "brother, don''t misunderstand me. I dare not wait here to attack you. I dare not move. If I move, you will shoot me with a flying knife. I''m afraid." Ye Feng was so angry and funny that he heard it like falling into the clouds: "wait a minute. When will I kill you with a flying knife? You didn''t kill this dead man? " Knowing that the big man has no ability to display his flying sword, Ye Feng asks intentionally. "Brother, don''t be kidding. This is my friend and my partner. I came with him. How could I kill him? You set up a mechanism to kill him." Ye Feng even more doubts: "organs? What mechanism have I set up? " With a frightened face, the man pointed to the picture of nine swords hanging on the wall. In the picture, GUI Wuyuan stood with his hands tied and looked at the distant mountains. The painting style was simple and elegant."That''s your mechanism. We saw a white light flying out of the painting, and my companion''s head fell off. I knelt here for a long time and didn''t dare to move again." In the maple leaf scroll, unexpectedly opened the boundless. Ye Feng suddenly realized that only the powerful flying sword in the nine swords diagram could create such a smooth wound. It was the nine swords. Ye Feng was relieved and thought that a strong enemy was coming. With a smile, he breathed a wisp of thought into the nine swords. "Ha ha ha ha, you are a thief in the living room. Is that what you did "It''s really dirty my sword skill to kill these thieves. However, I can''t stand idly by and subdue them for you." "Thank you very much for your help." "Ha ha, I''m happy to be with you. I can''t see you being bullied." After learning the truth, Ye Feng felt that the thief was pathetic. He couldn''t steal anything. Instead, he knelt down here for most of the night. Ye Feng plans to teach a few words, then let the big man leave. "How do you come up with stealing from me?" The big man lowered his eyes: "we see that the villa is extraordinary. The people who live here are either rich or expensive, so they have evil ideas. They want to steal money. When you see that you don''t turn on the light here, no one in the room sneaks in." The big man''s answer, sounds no problem, but the moment the big man lowered his eyes, Ye Feng felt that his eyes were floating. What''s more, Ye Feng can hear clearly. Han is calm on the surface, but his heart beats fast and his breath is short. He is obviously lying. He came here to steal things. It is not a temporary intention, but a premeditation. Chapter 1390 Ye Feng smiles at the big man kneeling on the ground. His smile makes the big man feel hair in his heart. Han''s forehead exuded big sweat, and his back felt cold. The clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat. "Big brother, you call the police. I''d like to go to jail." "No, I''m not going to put you in jail. You have only two ways. One is to tell me the truth and get out of here. The other is that you don''t say anything and stay here like your companions." There was a look of horror in the eyes of the big man. He knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary man. He could kill people with a painting. He had never heard of it. Was he the legendary ancient warrior? He bit his teeth: "brother, spare my life. I''ll say everything. We''ve got brother Kuaidao seriously injured and sent to prison. We want to revenge you. I have explosives in my bag and intend to blow you up." He took the knapsack from the big man, which contained a piece of detonator which was tied neatly and connected with the wire. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and sneered: "you are really telling the truth. How many people do you have? I feel like you''re not alone? " It seems that he can''t hide from each other at all. The big man reluctantly continued: "our soldiers are divided into two ways, from big and small flying knives to Ouyang Changfeng. We two come to you and intend to do two things together." Ye Feng has been leaning on the soft leather sofa. I heard that two people went to Ouyang Changfeng, and they couldn''t sit down any longer, so they jumped up. "Why go to Ouyang Changfeng? He has nothing to do with me. Why go to him for revenge? " "We have news that you have important treasures. Let Ouyang Changfeng carve it. It should be ready soon. It''s said that it''s priceless. We want to earn more." "You are so well informed that you all know it?" "Brother, we are also provoked by others. If no one tells us the news, we dare not come here. We just didn''t expect that you are not ordinary people." Ye Feng felt that someone was deliberately against him. He told the thieves his address and the news of the exquisite jade pagoda carved there by Ouyang Changfeng. At this time, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang madly. It was Jiang Yixue who called in the middle of the night. It must be nothing good. Nine times out of ten, it is related to what happened there. Ye Feng answered the phone, Jiang Yixue''s anxious voice came from the phone, almost crying: "brother ye, no good, Ouyang Changfeng''s home has been stolen, our exquisite jade pagoda has been stolen." Ye Feng advised: "it''s OK, you keep calm, don''t worry." Jiang Yixue''s voice sounded helpless and disappointed: "I''ve been working for the exhibition for several days. Without Linglong jade tower, it''s meaningless for us to participate in this exhibition." "Where are you? I''ll find you. " Jiang Yixue sighed: "I''ll drive to Ouyang Changfeng right away to see if the police have any clues to find the jade we lost as soon as possible." "I''ll be there soon, and you''ll wait for me there." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng has a feeling of eating flies. How much money has been stolen? It doesn''t matter how much valuable the jade is. However, what these thieves have done has ruined Jiang Yixue''s efforts. It is a serious blow to her just established jewelry and jade company. Seeing that Ye Feng''s face was full of anger, the big man kowtowed: "I''m sorry, we lost our head for a while, and we''ll steal things from you. You hand me over to the police. I''m willing to go to jail." "Shut up, I''ve already said that you won''t go to prison. If you don''t listen to me or you''ll die here, tell me, what''s your two partners, what''s the size of the throwing knives, and where are they now?" The big man showed a look of regret and fear: "before we came here, we prepared for the worst. We divided into two groups. Even if one group was caught, the other group should be saved. The best way to keep the two groups secret is not to tell the other group where they are. I don''t know where they are now. I really don''t know. " Ye Feng heard that the big man was not lying. "Did you always have a place to get together before?" "We''ve also made a plan. When it''s done, we''ll fly away and never return to the place we used to be." "You guys are very good at anti reconnaissance. Do you always have their phone number?" "Not at all." Ye Feng really wanted to beat the big man to death, but he resisted. Ye Feng took the bundle of the bomb, feel the work is quite careful: "who made this bomb, clever ah, good is not doing, what bomb ah." "It''s made of flying knives. He also likes carving." Ye Feng pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought of something and whistled. Xiaobai staggers over and yells at Ye Feng twice. What do you want me to do? Disturb me to sleep. It will make me dysplasia. Don''t you know that I am developing recently?Ye Feng said with a smile: "develop your head, you grow again, it is such a small man, quickly help, smell the bomb, find out the person who made this bomb." Xiaobai is not willing to wag his tail. Alas, if only there was a fierce animal protection organization. I will complain to you, maltreat me, a five level fierce beast, and keep me from sleeping. Xiaobai sniffed the bomb carefully, and quickly identified three people''s smell. One was the guy who died here, the other was the poor guy kneeling here. There was another person with a unique smell. Unfortunately, there was no smell of this person nearby. Ye Feng sees Xiaobai staring at himself and knows that Xiaobai has remembered the smell of this small Throwing Knife. "Well, we''re going to work. Jump on my shoulder." Xiaobai is not happy: "why should I jump on your shoulder, I am not a monkey." Ye Feng gently flicked a finger on the small broken head: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s important to find someone." Ye Feng is going to leave the villa and go to Ouyang Changfeng''s house. If Linglong Jade Pagoda was stolen by a small flying dagger, it would be easy to trace it if it had just left a smell there. The big man kneeling in the living room saw that Ye Feng was going to leave and cried: "brother, don''t go. What can I do? My knees will break." Ye Feng contemptuously threw down a sentence: "you''d better kneel down here, don''t move. The old man in the picture has long seen you unhappy. If you move, he will..." Ye Feng does a neck wiping action. The picture of his companion''s head being cut off appears in the big man''s mind. He was so shaky that he almost fell asleep. He was scared to get up like a chicken''s blood. He readjusted his posture and knelt straight. Chapter 1391 A golden sword light cuts through the night sky like a meteor, and Ye Feng falls in the park outside Ouyang Changfeng''s home. Xiaobai jumps down from the shoulder of leaf maple in a hurry, sticks out his tongue and shouts twice unwillingly. I don''t want to sit on your shoulder in the future. I''m dizzy because of the long swing. Do you want me to help you find someone? My dog is a level five fierce beast, not a juggling monkey, understand? Touching the small white fluffy head, Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, after I hold you, don''t let you be a monkey." Xiaobai shook his head and followed Ye Feng to Ouyang Changfeng''s home. There are two police cars parked outside Ouyang Changfeng''s house. The siren is not turned on. If the siren is sounded in the middle of the night, the residents nearby will be disturbed to sleep, and only the police lights are turned on. The red and blue lights, flashing constantly, are particularly conspicuous in the dark. The door is open, there are several police officers in police uniform are coming out of the inside, led by the criminal police team chief Zhang, he also saw Ye Feng. Section chief Zhang has recently solved several cases one after another, and has been praised by his superiors. It seems that he will be promoted to deputy director general after the year. All this is because of Ye Feng''s help. So he was very happy when he saw Ye Feng. He stretched out his hand from a long distance: "Oh, this is not Dr. Ye. Why are you here so late?" Shaking hands with section chief Zhang, Ye Feng was helpless: "our company has business here. We gave the sculptor two jades and wanted him to carve a topaz jade. I didn''t hear that his home was robbed, so I came to have a look." Zhang said with a look of regret: "Ouyang Changfeng said that he had been robbed of more than a dozen pieces of jade, all of which were exquisite. If the finished products were carved, the value would be increased several times. It''s a pity that there are your jades in it." "Any clues?" Section chief Zhang was dignified and depressed: "there were two robbers who committed crimes. They were too cunning. They knew that there was surveillance here. They destroyed the surveillance first and tied Ouyang Changfeng and his wife firmly. They don''t take raw stones, but only those carved and semi-finished jades, which are estimated to be worth more than 50 million yuan. They have rich experience in committing crimes. They are obviously habitual bandits. They have no fingerprints, no monitoring and no evidence left. This case is really difficult to handle. " Ye Feng comforted Zhang with a smile and said, "chief Zhang, there are my things in the lost jade. No matter it''s for the public, I''ll check it out. Find the robber. " After listening to Ye Feng, section chief Zhang felt that he saw hope. No matter how difficult the case was, as long as Ye Feng helped him, he should be able to solve it perfectly. He was a little embarrassed. He asked Ye Feng to help him every time. He seemed that he was too weak. He quickly opened up the topic: "this time, the loss of money and goods is huge. However, the price of jade is not very good. The owner reported a loss of 50 million yuan. Fortunately, they only seek money and do not kill. Ouyang Changfeng and his wife are not hurt. " A policeman came over with a sealed bag: "chief Zhang, no one in the victim''s home smokes. This cigarette end is relatively new and should be left by the robbers." Taking the sealed bag, he saw that it was the cigarette end of Zhonghua cigarette. Zhang was indignant: "these robbers smoke such good cigarettes. It''s very irritating. OK, let me take it back and check the fingerprint DNA." Ye Feng eyes a bright: "Zhang section chief, this cigarette end can let my dog smell." Xiaobai has been squatting at the foot of Ye Feng, sticking out his tongue, waiting for the order of Ye Feng. Section chief Zhang looked down at Xiaobai and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you brought a police dog. It turned out to be a little milk dog. What''s the use of smelling cigarette butts?" Xiaobai is unconvinced and barks at section chief Zhang twice. My dog is more flexible than your police dog''s nose. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t look down on it, its nose is not general, this case, rely on it." "Yes, let it smell." Section chief Zhang took the cigarette end to Xiaobai nose and let it smell it. After smelling the cigarette end, Xiaobai immediately wags his tail excitedly and shouts at the leaf maple. It''s the guy who left it. It smells like that on the bomb. The police left one after another in the police car. Zhang rolled down the window and said goodbye to Ye Feng: "Dr. ye, we have checked the scene, and we are going back. We must inform us if there are any clues to solve the case?" "Goodbye, section chief Zhang. I''ll call you if there''s a clue." The police car flashing red and blue light, disappeared in the night, a car light straight over, a Mercedes Benz car came. Door opened, Jiang Yi snow wrapped in down obedience to the car jumped down. See Ye Feng has stood at the door, Jiang Yi snow is a burst of surprise, not say in the villa, how to get here first than me. She was so pouting that she could hang an oil bottle and complained, "I''m so angry that our Linglong Jade Pagoda will be completed tomorrow, but I was robbed here at the critical moment. In order to prepare for this exhibition, I have to work extra three nights." Jiang Yi snow in the arms, comfort her: "don''t worry, I have a way." Jiang Yixue looked around: "the police, why didn''t you see the police coming?""You''re late. The police just left." Jiang Yixue looked anxious. "Brother ye, what should I do? If you let Ouyang Changfeng carve a new jade, we will not be able to catch up with the exhibition. We can only show ordinary jade." "There''s no need to carve a new jade. Look, I''ve brought Xiaobai here. It''s smelling of robbers. Let''s lead the way. Let''s go find the robbers." Seeing Jiang Yi snow coming, Xiaobai surrounds Jiang Yi snow affectionately, rubs her leg with small head, wags tail, a pair of excited look. Knowing that Xiaobai''s nose is particularly sensitive, Jiang Yixue sees a glimmer of hope and happily picks up Xiaobai. "Dear Xiaobai, if you can help us find the robbers and find our Linglong Jade Pagoda, I''ll pack the steak of your life." Xiaobai happily jumps down from Jiang Yixue''s arms, shakes her tail, and barks twice. Xiaoxue''s words are irretrievable. You should be faithful to your words. I will take you to find those two guys. Xiaobai sniffed the air, and the smell of the cigarette end was still in the air, accompanied by a bad gasoline exhaust, and a smell of smelly feet. Xiaobai almost vomited because of the smell. It was not difficult to find them by these odors. Along the direction of the odor source, Xiaobai chased after him. There are not many cars on the street in the early morning. It is very cold and there are almost no pedestrians. It is easier for Xiaobai to track the source of the smell. Although Xiaobai has short legs, he runs as fast as a gust of wind. Ye Feng said with a smile: "drive quickly, follow Xiaobai, we went to find the robbers." Jiang Yixue quickly launched a Mercedes Benz, followed Xiaobai, to the outskirts of Yudu. Chapter 1392 Jiang Yixue drove his car and followed Xiaobai to the shantytowns more than 20 kilometers away. Nearby, there were narrow alleys full of shabby bungalows. Shantytowns are the residence of Yudu people 50 years ago, a famous village in the city. In recent years, the transformation scheme of shantytowns has been put forward and is waiting for demolition. Most of the original residents of shantytowns have moved away. Now, most of the people living here are rented houses by foreigners. The terrain here is complex and the lanes are narrow, so cars can''t get in at all. Along the side of the road, all the cars stopped. Jiang Yixue had to stop at the side of the road and follow Ye Feng to get off and walk. Xiaobai ran to a Jinbei minivan parked on the side of the road and called for the car. Obviously, the robbers fled here in that car. Looking at the small bungalows in the black shantytowns, Jiang Yixue hesitates for a moment. Although she is also a xuanclass peak ancient warrior, she is also a delicate girl. If it wasn''t for the stolen Linglong jade tower, she would not have come here in the middle of the night. Fortunately, along with Ye Feng, she has more courage. Ye Feng gently held Jiang Yixue''s soft hand: "don''t be afraid, you don''t forget. You are a Xuan level ancient warrior. Even if you encounter ten or eight robbers, you are not your opponent." Usually, Jiang Yixue is not so delicate. She holds up Tianyuan Group by herself. She has seen wolves and beasts. When she meets difficulties and dangers, she does not wrinkle her eyebrows. But when she is with Ye Feng, she can''t help but be coquettish. "People are just a little afraid. You have to protect me." "I will protect you, my dear wife." There are five or six turns in the alley. There are no street lamps in the alley. The lights are dark and the terrain is complicated. If you don''t follow Xiaobai, you will not find these guys even if you know they are here. A bungalow is still on light, from inside came the sound of mahjong, so late there are people playing mahjong all night. Xiaobai rushed to the door of the light house, which was a burst of barking. The houses here were built more than 50 years ago. They were in disrepair for a long time, and the effect of the compartments was very poor. Xiaobai this call, attracted the nearby residents to drink to scold: "which family''s dog, does not want the human to live." "Shout again, kill and eat." Playing mahjong in the small house, there is a rude scolding voice: "shit, where the dog barks, there is no family dog nearby." "Hehe, if there is, our brother has stolen the present food and wine." "It seems that the dog of this family barks at the door." "Xiaodao, go and see if it''s a stray dog. Kill it for me and let me be a snack." Hearing the name of Xiaodao, Ye Feng knew that he had come to the right place and hid with Jiang Yi in the dark. Xiaodao should be the big Throwing Knife and the small flying knife among the small flying knives. After a while, there was the sound of footsteps, someone came out of the room swearing. In order not to disturb the neighbor next door, Ye Feng winks at Xiaobai. Xiaobai no longer barks, but sits steadily at the door, with his tongue outstretched and his tail wagging. He looks harmless to human beings and animals. The door creaked and opened. A small man came out with a Sharp Machete in his hand. He saw Xiaobai sitting at the door. "Oh, there''s a dog, a little milk dog. It''s too small for us to eat." The man in the room said impatiently, "get rid of it, so that I don''t have to worry about calling here. I''ve even changed my luck. I caught a good hand last time. Now this card is really bad." The small flying knife raised the knife in his hand to frighten Xiaobai: "little milk dog, get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll kill you and drink." Xiaobai is still sitting there, calmly looking at the small Throwing Knife. Seeing that Xiaobai is not afraid of himself, a fierce look flashed in the eyes of Xiaobai, and he cuts at Xiaobai with a knife. "Little milk dog, who told you to come and bark, it made the great men''s interest in playing cards." Jiang Yi snow is really afraid that Xiaobai will be hurt. He wants to rush over. Ye Feng shakes his head with a smile and passes an idea to Jiang Yixue. Xiaobai is a level five fierce beast. Do you think it will be cut down? Jiang Yixue shook his head and covered Ye Feng''s mouth with his hand: "you''ve passed on the sound with your mind again. Pass it to me again." Ye Feng frowned and grinned: "you cover my mouth, I still make a sound." Xiao Fei Dao cuts down, but he finds Xiaobai missing. The place where Xiaobai stayed just now is empty. He rubs his eyes and confirms that there is no little milk dog in front of him. He murmured, "is it that I''m a fool?" He remembered that there were all kinds of rumors in shantytowns. The cold wind was blowing through his heart. He could not help but shrink his head and prepare to go back to his house. "In the middle of the night, I can''t see a ghost. It''s frightening." He was about to close the door when he heard the noise in the room. "Little Throwing Knife, you idiot, how can you let the dog run into the house? Get rid of it quickly.""You''re such a fool. He jumped on the table." "It''s hitting the table." All of a sudden, there was a sound from the room about the table overturning. Hidden in the dark Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t help laughing, it seems that Xiaobai overturned the mahjong table. "It''s not that I''m a fool. It''s the little milk dog who ran into the house. Now my elder brother will scold me again." The small throwing knife can''t care to close the door, and quickly runs back to the house to help the elder brother catch the little milk dog. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow swagger into the dilapidated small bungalow. The room was in a mess, a mahjong table fell to the ground, white mahjong scattered all over the floor. Four big men are bending down to catch Xiaobai. Some people drill at the bottom of the machine, others hit it with a hammer, and a fat man with a machete, chopped around for more than 20 knives, and cut several pieces of furniture, even the legs of mahjong table were cut off, but not a single hair of Xiaobai was hurt. They were so tired that they could not catch Xiao when they saw him in front of them. Xiaobai is a level five ferocious beast. It moves as fast as lightning. It stops in front of them like a daze. It is intended to amuse them. When someone pounces on him, it slips through the big man''s leg easily. When the two big men bent down to catch Xiaobai, they were careless for a moment, but they hit each other fiercely. It was like beating a drum. They were dizzy and had a big red envelope on their heads. The little flying dagger was stunned at the door and complained in secret. The little milk dog was let in by him. The elder brother should blame him and certainly won''t let himself go. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Yo, big brother, in the middle of the night, what game are you doing? Demolishing the house? Or wrestling? " Jiang Yixue holds Ye Feng''s arm with a graceful smile. Chapter 1393 Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, the faces of the four men suddenly changed. It''s amazing that someone broke in. The big fat man gave a fierce look at the little man''s throwing knife. He seemed to say that it was all your fault. He didn''t close the door. First let the dog in and then let the man in. I''ll deal with you later. Small throwing knife is wry smile, shrink neck, stand beside uneasily. Some people came into the room, one of them was a charming and attractive beauty. The big men looked at each other with a sinister and evil look in their eyes. They did not care to catch Xiaobai and stood in front of Ye Feng together. The fat man picked up a pack of Chinese cigarettes from the ground, lit it, and took a few puffs. He was still sorry. A good card could win at least several thousand yuan, which was overturned by the little milk dog. Ye Feng takes aim at the cigarette in the hand of the fat man. It is Chinese tobacco. The cigarette end in Ouyang Changfeng''s home should be the one thrown down by the fat man. Fat like toad like small eyes, staring at Ye Feng, sneering: "you boy who ah, really bold ah, come to our house in the middle of the night, do you know what our brothers do?" Ye Feng didn''t think so, and sneered: "what do you do? Are you the robbers who rob people and money? Or a petty thief? " Hearing Ye Feng ridicule himself, the fat man is very surprised. It seems that the boy knows our identity. He looked at Ye Feng carefully. He could not help but take a cold breath: "you are not the guy named Ye Feng in the photo sent by Jin Zhu? You, how did you find us? " "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Four people look at each other, they can be ruthless guys, each of them carried a few lives, since they were found, come here, it''s no big deal. The fat man puffed out his cigarette and said in a vicious way: "you underestimate us too much. We are not petty thieves, but big thieves who kill people without blinking an eye. You break in to find death, you know?" The other three men have a sharp machete and surround Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue from behind. They are not ready to let Ye Feng go out. The fat man said coldly, "where is our brother? Have you caught him?" "Yes, I''m kneeling in my villa." He thought it was a companion who told Ye Feng to find this place. However, the fat man turned to think about it and became more puzzled. When he arranged the plan, he was very careful. His companion did not know that he would be in the shantytowns. "How did you find us here? Xiao Qi told you? No, he doesn''t know we''re here. Come on, how did you get here? Who else is there Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, let''s have an exchange. You first tell me who sent you my photo, and I''ll tell you how I got it." The fat man smiles and takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Ye Feng. "I''ll tell you. I''ll let you know. We don''t know who gave us the picture. The guy sent us by email. There''s your picture in the email, which explains the detailed robbery steps, time and place. The man first gave me 500000 yuan, and then he said that after the matter was done, he would pay another 500000 yuan. " Jiang Yixue was moved. She thought it was just a simple robbery, but she didn''t expect that there was someone behind her who had a dark hand. Her beautiful eyes were full of sorrow. Who is so despicable and shameless. Ye Feng nodded. When the fat man spoke, he was calm and said the truth. He also said with a smile: "since you are so straightforward, I will tell you how I came here." The fat man sneered: "needless to say, you don''t have to tell me. I don''t have any interest to know. As long as I kill you, I can get another 500000. Who cares how you come here? Anyway, there is a way in heaven that you don''t go, and hell has no door. You have to come. Let''s do it, brothers A big man said with a wicked smile: "big Throwing Knife brother, this woman will keep me happy for my brother, OK?" "No problem, the gold master said, as long as you kill this leaf maple, female who you deal with." At the command of the fat man, the other three men raised sharp knives and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng sighed and whistled, standing there motionless, as if these people did not come to kill him, it had nothing to do with him. Suddenly, a flash of white light, Xiaobai came out of the dark, jumped high, bit a big man''s throat, a blood arrow shot into the air. The big man fell down slowly with his eyes wide open. His vocal cords were torn by Xiaobai. He could not even scream. He covered the wound of his throat, but he could not cover it. It was like the blood from a fountain. At the same time, Xiaobai jumps up again, the white light flashes, and another big man slowly falls down. In the field only the fat big Throwing Knife, the small small Throwing Knife, two brothers. They are surprised to see Xiaobai, do not believe that such a lovely little milk dog, will instantly take the lives of two companions. Ye Feng sneered: "I also tell you, how did I come, let you die at ease. It was Xiaobai who smelled the cigarette end you threw away and found it all the way The fat man''s face was startled. He did smoke a cigarette in Ouyang Changfeng''s house and habitually threw the cigarette end on the ground."No way, such a little milk dog, how can it chase all the way here, still, still..." "You can kill people, can you? Xiaobai, this fat man doesn''t believe in your ability Xiaobai roared at the fat man, and his voice was suppressed in his throat, as if the thunder was rolling on and on, which made people scared. The sharp knife in the fat man''s hand suddenly throws to Ye Feng. At the same time, he grabs seven sharp throwing knives from his waist and throws them all to Xiaobai. It is worthy of being called the big Throwing Knife. The sharp flying knife draws a beautiful arc in the mid air and surrounds Xiaobai in seven directions. Xiaobai just stares at the big eyes and looks at the fat man foolishly. Fat man shows ferocious smile: "little milk dog, you are very fierce, but ye''s throwing knife, more powerful." PA, let the fat man heart is, seven throwing knives all shot Xiaobai, but they all fell to the ground, Xiaobai nothing, not even a hair. How can the fur of level 5 fierce beast be penetrated by ordinary throwing knife. When the fat man threw his machete over, Ye Feng didn''t hide. When the machete was one meter away from the leaf maple, he also snapped and fell to the ground. The fat man and the little man looked at each other. Suddenly, they understood that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue dared to break in at midnight, not to play, not to let them kill, but to kill them. The big Throwing Knife and the small Throwing Knife show their despairing eyes together. Just now two big men were bitten by Xiaobai and died. Jiang Yixue couldn''t bear to look at them. He closed his eyes and opened them slowly. "Xiaobai, how can you be as cruel as brother ye?" Chapter 1394 The fat man has been secretly noticed that Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are touching each other with ten fingers. They are a romantic couple. He suddenly had an evil idea and rushed to Jiang Yixue. There was a flash of cold light in his hand and a sharp flying knife was added. Since Ye Feng and Xiao Bai are so mysterious and frightening, it seems impossible to survive from them. If you want to survive, you can only find a breakthrough from the weakest Jiang Yixue. He wanted to take the son of heaven to make the princes and take Jiang Yixue as a hostage. He was not afraid that Ye Feng would not be obedient. Although the big throwing knife is chubby, its movements are particularly flexible. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to Jiang Yixue, and the Throwing Knife in his hand is against Jiang Yixue''s white pink neck. The light in Jiang Yixue''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he punched out, hitting the fat man''s chest. It seemed that the action of one punch was light and floating, without any strength. Ye Feng next to him knows that it''s the simplest boxing technique in Tianluo boxing. The ancient warrior in the top of Xuan level can bend a steel plate five centimeters thick with one punch. The fat man flew out like a stone and fell heavily on the mahjong table, smashing the mahjong table to pieces. The fat man spat out blood. Jiang Yixue''s Tianluo fist has broken his heart. The fat man pedaled several times, and there was no movement. Seeing that the fat man was beaten by himself and died unexpectedly, Jiang Yixue felt very guilty. She didn''t want to kill the fat man. She just saw him rushing towards him with a sharp knife in his hand. As a result, when she was nervous, she didn''t control his strength well, and a Tianluo fist hit 80% of his strength. She sighed, "why do you rush to me? If you don''t scare me, you won''t die. I''m sorry. I wish you happiness in heaven." Jiang Yixue recited all the blessing words she could think of, and her guilt was relieved. All of a sudden, a voice came out of Jiang Yixue''s mind. Hey, this fat man, he should die. You killed well. Jiang Yi snow is scared pale, don''t understand why in the mind can have a voice more. Ye Feng saw Jiang Yixue pale, thinking that she had killed her hand by mistake. She felt guilty and comforted him: "if you don''t kill him, he will kill you. Such scum, don''t pity him." Jiang Yixue murmured to Ye Feng: "brother ye Fengge, did you just use your mind to transmit sound?" Ye Feng''s heart is startled, he can''t use the mental power to transmit sound, how can Jiang Yixue ask so. No, is it the archaic spirit? Its power is not weakened, is it coming out again? It seems that they have to find as soon as possible to deal with Jiang Yi snow in the body that ray of archaic spirit. In the shabby bungalow, there are four big men, and only a small flying knife is left. He looked beside him with astonishment. He didn''t believe that the elder brother was so strong that he would be beaten lightly by a little girl and die of vomiting blood. Were they ancient warriors? He was a wise man. He knew that a man and a woman in front of him were probably ancient warriors. He quickly knelt down and said to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, "elder brother, elder sister, please forgive me. I will give you all the things I stole today." This is Jiang Yixue, the most wanted to hear this evening, from Ouyang Changfeng''s home, to here, is for the exquisite jade tower. A relaxed smile appeared on her face: "well, if you give us all the stolen things, we will spare you." The small Throwing Knife still looked at Ye Feng uneasily. Ye Feng paid a careless look: "if you want to live, you should hand over all the things stolen at night." "You come with me. Everything is in the cellar." Although the bungalow area is very small, but also with the partition is divided into two inside and outside, small flying knife with leaf maple and Jiang Yi snow came to the inside of the room. The room is just a closet, with some pieces piled up. There is no precious jade that they have stolen. Where did you steal something? It''s not in the closet Small flying knife nodded: "beauty said right, really put in the closet." He opened the door of the closet, which squeaked, and it sounded a little shabby in the dark. There are only two pieces of clothes hanging in the closet, which is empty. There is no shadow of being robbed of jade. Jiang Yixue said impatiently, "Hello, you are too deceiving. It''s an empty cupboard. You said it was used to store the robbed jade. I didn''t even see a stone." "Don''t worry, this wardrobe is just a cover. Its back is not a wall, but a staircase leading to the cellar. All the things we''ve stolen are in the cellar. " As the little flying knife said, he pressed on a prominent place in the closet, and the sound of clucking and gear rotation sounded at the bottom of the closet. A dark hole appeared at the bottom of the wardrobe, as if it were the entrance to hell. By the light of the mobile phone flashlight, Ye Feng accompanied the small throwing knife to walk down the hole. A circular staircase, circuitous to the cellar, leaf maple followed the small flying knife along the spiral staircase, came to the cellar.In the cellar, the light is dim, but you can see clearly. There are more than a dozen steel shelves on which all kinds of goods are placed. There are expensive mobile phones, exquisite clothes, and famous cigarettes and wine. There are brand fashions hanging on the hanger, just like a small supermarket. The small flying knife found a canvas bag on the shelf and took out an exquisite jade pagoda from it. However, the small flying knife moves slowly, revealing only the top thin spire and the exquisite carving on the tower base. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng smile at the same time, just to find it, hard in the middle of the night. However, when the small flying dagger shows all the Linglong jade pagodas to everyone, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t help but be stunned, with a look of helplessness and hatred. Linglong Jade Pagoda is just two days ago, at Ouyang Changfeng''s home, I saw the exquisite jade being carved. Unfortunately, Linglong jade tower has become two pieces. Jiang Yixue almost cried out: "how can this, clearly found it, but was broken." Ye Feng had no choice but to teach xiaofeidao: "you idiot, how did you break it? It''s not only priceless, it''s a human hope. You''re so hateful. " "When we got home, we accidentally dropped it. We didn''t expect to break it." It seems that everything is the will of God. It is clear that the lost jade ware was found, but all previous efforts were wasted. The Linglong jade tower was broken. Jiang Yixue, holding the two pieces of Linglong Jade Pagoda in her arms, walks out of the house in a low mood. To this extent, it is no longer important to punish the robber. On the surface of the broken is Linglong jade tower, but for Jiang Yixue, there is also her dream, she through thousands of hardships, temper out, strong will. Chapter 1395 Ye Feng whistled and Xiaobai followed Jiang Yixue away from the shantytowns. To the car, Jiang Yixue said the idea: "this exhibition, I do not intend to participate, we will participate in the next time." Ye Feng held Jiang Yixue''s hand: "silly girl, don''t be discouraged. It''s just that it''s broken. I know a master craftsman who has repaired countless damaged spirit tools. Let him repair this exquisite jade pagoda." Jiang Yixue''s tone is full of disappointment and pessimism. "You don''t have to comfort me. If a whole jade is broken, how can it be restored to its original perfect appearance? Even if it is put together by force, there will be cracks, and the broken mirror cannot be reunited. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. " on the surface, Jiang Yixue doesn''t care any more. In fact, he is more entangled. "Well, I shouldn''t have set up this jade jewelry company. From preparation to operation, I wasted a lot of manpower and material resources and a lot of my time." "Wife, don''t go to extremes, OK? If I say it can be repaired, you can give me the Linglong Jade Pagoda. I''ll find someone to repair it. You can take Xiaobai back to the villa and wait for my news." Jiang Yi snow with Xiaobai driving a Mercedes Benz disappeared in the night, only left Ye Feng and walked in the open street with Linglong jade tower. Ye Feng is carrying a travel bag in his hand, which has broken into two pieces of Linglong jade tower. He still holds a mobile phone in his hand, which is not his mobile phone, but the mobile phone of the fat man. Ye Feng used the fat man''s finger to unlock the mobile phone and found the person behind the scenes. He sent the email to the fat man. Ye Feng forwarded the email to Mike Wang, and then got through to his phone. In his sleep, he was called from the bed by Ye Feng. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked helplessly, "elder brother, are you in the United States? Is that the day over there?" Ye Feng smiles, knowing that Mike Wang is joking. "I''m in Huaxia, I''m in Yudu." "My God, you are in the northwest, I am in the northeast, we are thousands of kilometers away. What happened, you miss me so late? " Ye Feng tells the story to Mike Wang, who was a little sleepy. After listening to Ye Feng''s story, he is not sleepy at all. When Mike Wang heard this, he was shocked and indignant for Ye Feng: "my elder brother ye, who have you offended again? The backstage gangster clearly wants to kill you, and after careful planning, he forces you into dangerous places step by step. This man is too insidious." "Can you find this person through this email?" "Of course, it''s just a little difficult. Because the IP address of sending mail is forged and hidden in countless mirror servers all over the world. If you''re looking for it, you''re going to go around computers all over the world. Sometimes you''ll find that you''re about to find it. After you''re elated, you''ll find that you''ve just found a fake clone''s IP address. " Ye Feng frowned slightly: "that is to say, can''t find out who sent the email?" "It''s not impossible, it''s just two words, difficult, three, very difficult..." Feeling that mcwang was selling his tricks, Ye Feng said with a smile: "no difficulty, do I still need to find you? Don''t tease me. Tell me. How can you help me find the man behind the scenes? " Mike Wang said with a smile: "we are good brothers. My life was saved by elder brother Ye. How can I make a deal with you. I will unconditionally help you find out who is behind the scenes. " "Don''t you say it''s hard?" "It''s hard for others, but for me, it''s just a little bit difficult. I am the ancestor of forgery address. I broke down the FBI server in the United States. They looked for me for a year. I dragged them around the world for a year. They didn''t even find my hair. " "If you give me two hours, I''ll use the mainframe to run a new algorithm I''ve compiled, and I''ll find the real IP address of that person among thousands of fake servers." "I''ll give you three hours, and I''ll call you back in three hours." The golden sword light diffuses in the ice heart valley. Ye Feng knocked on the big iron door of the refining room, and an old voice came from the inside: "who, knock on the door in the middle of the night and give me sleep. " before Ye Feng came, he was worried that Wu Cuishan would live in Fangcun mountain, but he did not expect that Wu Cuishan was still in the ice valley. Since Ye Feng saved Mo Xinyan in Bingxin Valley last time and let Mo Lingshan recognize her father, her grandmother Wu Cuicui has returned to Fangcun mountain to get back together with Mr. Mo da. The family is happy. Wu Cuishan also knows that at this time, those who come to Bingxin Valley to knock on the door must be acquaintances. He opened the iron door and found that it was Ye Feng. He was surprised. "Come in, it''s freezing outside. Brother ye, why are you here? Shanshan is not here. She and my sister live in Fangcun mountain." "Why don''t you go? Isn''t it lonely to live alone in such a big cave?" "In fact, Cuicui invited me to live in Fangcun mountain for a few days. I didn''t like boss Mo''s fussy temper. I couldn''t get used to living there, so I came back to Bingxin valley. I was very comfortable living here alone. It''s free, and nobody cares. "Ye Feng praises a way: "Uncle grandfather is like idle cloud wild crane, let a person admire." Uncle Wu Cuishan was frank and could not hide his words. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "brother Ye Feng, you won''t come to the door in the middle of the night. Tell me quickly. What can I do for you?" "Thank you, uncle and grandfather. I can''t hide anything from you. I have a piece of jade that has fallen into two. I want you to help me repair it." Wu Cuishan shook his head: "the broken jade and the water thrown out can''t be recovered. Since it''s broken, why do you have to put it together again?" "I just don''t want to disappoint the girl I like because of it." After a look at Ye Feng, Wu Cuishan nodded his head and showed an appreciative smile: "which girl has such a great fortune to make you busy for her in the middle of the night. I''m afraid our little Shanshan is not so lucky." "That''s not necessarily true. If Mo Lingshan is in danger, I will spare no effort to help her." "Haha, it''s not impossible to repair it, just, you know..." Wu Cuishan winked at Ye Feng, and Ye Feng laughed: "you uncle generation, you still try to blackmail your granddaughter''s money. Don''t you feel blushed?" "No, other people forget it. I know you have a lot of treasures on Ye Feng. It''s a pity not to knock you a little." Ye Feng gently shook his wrist, and from the medicine King ring, he found a fist size stone, which was more round than white jade. A faint light flashed over the surface of the stone. Wu Cuishan can''t help but be overjoyed. He feels that the top spirit stone sends out abundant aura. This kind of top-grade spirit stone can see a thumb size piece is very precious, and Ye Feng takes out a fist size spirit stone. Chapter 1396 The high-quality spirit stone emits a lot of pure aura, which not only has a strong effect on improving the internal power of the practitioners of ancient martial arts, but also has the effect of prolonging the life of ordinary people. Wu Cuishan takes the top grade spirit stone from Ye Feng''s hand. He can''t put it down and praise him again and again. "It''s too precious, too precious, Ye Feng. I''m really jealous of you. Where did you find such a large piece of high-quality spirit stone?" Ye Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. If Wu Cuishan knew that there were more than 100 big boxes in my medicine King''s ring, wouldn''t it be like vomiting blood and dying. "I''ll give you this top-grade spirit stone. How do you want to make up for my exquisite jade pagoda?" "Open the cauldron and refine the utensils to replenish the spirit with spirit." Wu Cuishan and Ye Feng came to the refining room. Seeing the huge square tripod again, Ye Feng felt very kind. Wu Cuishan lifted the lid of the dragon head tripod and put the Linglong Jade Pagoda, which had been smashed in half, into the hole leakage. Because there is no refiner, the flame in the four sides cauldron only keeps a tiny flame and sends a little warmth. Press the ignition switch, ignite the fire under the square tripod, listen to the flame flying up and down in the air, the sound of running water comes from the oil pipe, and the ventilation pipe breathes and exhales steam. Wu Cuishan sits with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his eyes drooping. His mind has entered the four sides of the tripod, observing every trace of the Ding Linglong jade tower, the first change. Ye Feng also tried to pour his thoughts into the square tripod. As soon as his mind touched the square tripod, he felt that there were layers of resistance, as if there was a thick liquid in front of him. Every minute he entered, he had to consume a certain amount of strength. Ye Feng did not dare to exert too much force. Too much force would affect the refining process. If the force was too light, his mind would be blocked out of the square tripod by the viscous force. Ye Feng bundled his own thinking into a spiral cone and squeezed it to the continuous force field. A little bit, like drilling into a wall, he felt his mind suddenly open up, and his whole idea seemed to enter a container, warm and ethereal. He felt that Wu Cuishan''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "ha ha, little brother, you''ve come in too. You want to see how I''m refining tools. Welcome to visit." Ye Feng is relieved, and his mind is finally combined with Sifang Ding. You can see the whole process of repairing the exquisite jade pagoda by Wu Cuishan. Generally speaking, this is a craftsman''s skill, which is very secret. No one is allowed to peep or watch it. However, Wu Cuishan has no defense against Ye Feng. The high temperature makes the whole Linglong jade tower look like a soft cake. The ordinary jade has been melted in this temperature. But in the square tripod, a light green aura wrapped the Linglong jade tower, with three layers inside and three outside, to avoid being baked by the fire. Ye Feng knows that these green auras are the combination of Wu Cuishan''s own mental power and Sifang Ding''s own aura, forming a protective and defensive aura. The fracture surface of Linglong jade tower becomes scorching and fuzzy under high temperature. It seems to melt into liquid, but it is constrained to its original shape by green aura. After a while, the two fracture surfaces were in perfect harmony and gradually dissolved into one. This kind of fire control is the most difficult to grasp. If the fire is not enough, the two fracture surfaces will not be able to really blend. If the fire exceeds, there will be a danger that the whole exquisite jade tower will be turned into a Shangyu liquid. Wu Cuishan''s mental power and the aura formed by the square tripod are like thousands of small hands touching, knocking and hammering on the Linglong Jade Pagoda, making the two broken jades fully and completely integrated together. At this time, the fire gradually extinguished, and the flame in the square tripod changed from yellow to blue, like jumping blue waves. This kind of blue flame is a kind of cold fire with extremely low temperature, but it has an effect, which can make jade more crystal and mellow. Looking at Wu Cuishan repairing the exquisite Jade Pagoda, Ye Feng has gained a lot. Although the methods and functions of this kind of refining utensil and refining medicine are different, they are somewhat the same in principle. Ye Feng suddenly has an idea. He just mends the Linglong Jade Pagoda completely, which makes it feel like killing chickens with an ox knife. In the square tripod, various arrays can be added to upgrade the Linglong jade tower into a spirit weapon. He said to Wu Cuishan, "brother Wu, I want to add a defensive array to this exquisite Jade Pagoda, inject aura or mana, and turn it into a magic weapon." Ye Feng is just an idea. I don''t know what Wu Cuishan will think. If he can''t, he won''t ask for it. His proposal was not opposed by Wu Cuishan. On the contrary, he laughed: "little brother, I knew you would have an idea, so I allowed you to come in and have a look. I''ve been operating it all the time. Do you want to try it yourself? It''s up to you to add mana and join the array. " Listening to Wu Cuishan''s support for his idea and giving himself a chance to have a try, Ye Feng feels more grateful. "Thank you, brother Wu. I''d better obey my orders than respect." Ye Feng''s idea is stronger than Wu Cuishan''s, but the strength alone does not necessarily make excellent weapons.The most important thing of refining utensils is the perfect combination with the aura of Sifang tripod to give full play to the greatest power of Sifang Ding. At the beginning, the green spirit power did not adapt to Ye Feng''s mental power, and even rejected it. Because it had been holding Wu Cuishan as its master, Ye Feng''s sudden addition made Sifang Ding feel repulsive. Ye Feng is not disheartened. He carefully fuses his mind power with the green aura of the square tripod. The green aura is like a naughty child. He plays hide and seek with Ye Feng''s mind, and does not want to be controlled by Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s mental power is so strong that it is easy to capture this green aura and fuse it together. Under the control of Ye Feng, the green aura penetrates into the Linglong Jade Pagoda, in which 36 lock spirit defense arrays are carved. Each stroke is exquisite and the tiny marks are deeply engraved in the Linglong jade tower. In the blue cold flame fixed, will be deeply burned in the Linglong jade tower. Wu Cuishan laughed: "brother Ye Feng, your exquisite jade pagoda has been repaired, and the interior of the jade tower has been carved with a defensive array. After a while, you can inject magic power into it. A new magic weapon will be born. Congratulations." Ye Feng''s heart filled with gratitude: "thank you very much, brother Wu. You not only helped me to mend the exquisite Jade Pagoda, but also taught me how to refine weapons. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Brother Wu is very kind-hearted. If you need me in the future, just say that you can go up the knife mountain and go down to the sea of fire." Wu Cuishan nodded and laughed: "little brother, don''t be so polite. I''m also bored. I''m very happy that you can come here to accompany me for a while." Chapter 1397 Taking Linglong jade tower out of the square Ding, a hazy halo flows slowly from the top of the tower to the base of the tower. The precious appearance is solemn and colorful, which makes Ye Feng excited and excited. Ye Feng carefully observed the fracture of Linglong Jade Pagoda and found that they were integrated without any signs of damage, and the two fracture planes had been seamlessly integrated into one. Not only is Ye Feng amazing, but Wu Cuishan is also amazing. "I repaired a spirit tool more than ten years ago. It was just a little bit broken. I have never fused two completely broken objects into one. Today, I have opened my eyes." "Brother Wu, I haven''t injected the magic power yet. Wait a minute. After the magic power is injected, the Linglong jade tower will become more magical. It will be beyond our imagination." Wu Cuishan said with a smile, "Oh, listen to your tone. Have you made spirit tools more than once?" Ye Feng was a little proud to smile: "ha ha, my flying sword is the spirit tool I made for the first time. It''s totally touching the stone to cross the river. I added several kinds of crystal stones and star crystals to it, which will have the power now." Listening to Ye Feng mention the flying sword, Wu Cuishan is convinced, with a look of expectation and surprise. "I''ve been refining weapons all my life, and I haven''t made a flying sword. But your first practice of flying sword has succeeded. It''s really daunting." Ye Feng comforted: "elder brother Wu, the flying sword is easy to refine, and the star crystal is hard to find. You don''t have star crystal. If you don''t have material, even if the immortal comes, it''s useless." A golden virtual star power is injected into the array. However, to Ye Feng''s disappointment, the Linglong jade tower is still like an ordinary jade, with no change. It just becomes more crystal clear, like a bright light in the middle. "What''s the matter? Is there a mistake in the formation I carved? " Ye Feng murmured to himself that his stubborn character of not accepting defeat made him feel that he must find the reason for his failure. He closed his eyes and hung the curtain, and sat cross legged, putting his thoughts into the exquisite jade tower. The idea is blocked by the defensive energy in Linglong jade tower, just like the feeling of entering the medicine King ring. It seems that there is a continuous wave like water curtain in front of you. When you enter it, you will be surrounded by countless water waves. When you raise your hands and feet, you will be resisted. However, after penetrating the water curtain, you will be suddenly enlightened. The sky will be clear and the spring breeze will be gentle. He condensed his mind into silk, like a top, spinning into the Linglong jade tower. Soon he entered the Linglong jade tower. Ye Feng finds that the magic power of the virtual star in the lock spirit array has not disappeared, but is still circulating among them, which means that the carved array has no omission, and every stroke and painting is just right. Ye Feng learned the thirty-six soul locking array from the secrets of the naive master''s array. It is broad and profound. It can detain people''s souls and defend against external attacks of mind. After observing the magic power flowing in the array for a while and the structure of the whole lock spirit array, Ye Feng suddenly realized that this array lacks a mind and an eye. Like the weather array in the valley of death, there is no array eye. Although the weather array is closely connected with the four signs and seven stars, it can absorb the power of stars from the universe, but the whole array cannot be started. Ye Feng thought through the truth, the corner of his mouth pulled a self mocking smile: "so it is, I want to understand." Wu Cuishan stroked his white beard and asked with a smile, "as soon as you close your eyes, you will want to understand. What do you want to understand?" "Brother Wu, I''ll do you a trick." Ye Feng turns his wrist and takes out a thumb sized aura stone from the Yaowang ring. The luster of the top grade Reiki stone is even brighter than that of the Linglong jade tower. Wu Cuishan, of course, knew the goods well. His eyes brightened and he couldn''t help admiring: "brother ye, you have too many babies. I thought that you, as a doctor, can make pills. You have many medicines. Who knows, there are many treasures. Where did you get such a good spirit stone? " Ye Feng laughed: "this can''t tell you, it''s my secret." Ye Feng gently threw the thumb sized spirit stone into the bottom base of Linglong Jade Pagoda. The spirit stone just landed on the array Rune in the base, and a powerful energy wave was released in all directions. Ye Feng and Wu Cuishan both felt the change and burst out laughing in surprise. "Boy, what''s the situation?" "Ha ha, it worked." That top-grade spirit stone became the heart of Linglong jade tower, and Ye Feng''s divine power was the blood. The combination of the two started the 36 soul locking array in Linglong jade tower. The jade tower is floating in the middle of the jade tower. Wu Cuishan suddenly had an idea, his whole body green light suddenly appeared, and said to Ye Feng, "let me try your exquisite jade tower''s power." Linglong Jade Pagoda draws a defensive spirit weapon. The thirty-six soul locking array is designed to lock in the enemy. It is not too harmful. Since Wu Cuishan has volunteered to take part, Ye Feng has pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth."Brother Wu, I''m sorry." Ye Feng thought of a move, Linglong jade tower suddenly flew to wucuishan, the road of blue and white light, wucuishan heavy package. Wu Cuishan felt that he was under great pressure. He even felt quite strenuous in walking and raising his hands and feet. At the beginning, Wu Cuishan inspired his whole body''s innate internal force to fight against the pressure. After a while, Wu Cuishan''s face changed. He felt the brain buzzing and his eyes were white. He found himself no longer in the refining room, but in a shining palace. The palace was as high as a mountain, empty, surrounded by cold rocks, carved with runes he could not understand. So he walked aimlessly through the palace, without end, without direction, in nothingness, in silence. Ye Feng observes Wu Cuishan under the Linglong jade tower. Seeing that his blue veins have returned to normal, his excited expression gradually calms down. Just now, his bright eyes become lifeless and empty. Ye Feng knows that Wu Cuishan is controlled by the lock spirit array. Wu Cuishan, controlled by the suoling array, stood still. His eyes were straight ahead, and he had entered a deep sleep state. Ye Feng admires the soul locking array left by the innocent master. It is mysterious and profound. It can actually imprison people''s souls. In the array secret of master naivete, hundreds of arrays are introduced, half of which are attack array and half defensive array. Even if it is defensive array, most of them will cause harm to people. However, this soul locking array will not hurt people, it will only imprison people''s soul. Chapter 1398 Seeing that the array is effective, Ye Feng sighs. This exquisite jade pagoda is not only an exhibition, but also a weapon. Even the ancient warriors at the top of the heaven can''t escape its power. Ye Feng recited the thirty-six secret formulas of the lock spirit array, and the Linglong Jade Pagoda fell gently on the table, and its brilliance gradually became restrained. After a while, the aura returned to its cage and only gave off a faint luster of jade. Wu Cuishan also felt the brain buzzing, and the spirit returned to the body, and returned to the refining room. "What happened just now? How do I feel like I''m in a maze? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "elder brother Wu, you were locked by my Linglong Jade Pagoda just now. I''m really sorry that you took elder brother Wu as the test object. In order to thank elder brother Wu for his help, I''ll send you a top-grade spirit stone." Wu Cuishan could not hide his excited expression: "is that the one you just put into the jade tower?" "Of course, it can''t be given to you in that way." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m glad you sent me a smaller one. I have several weapons. I need this kind of spirit stone. As long as there is a spirit stone the size of a grain of rice, it will be enough. " That kind of high-quality spirit stone, a thumb size piece is worth tens of millions, how can you send people casually. "Elder brother Wu, you are mistaken. I want to give you a bigger one than the one just now, not smaller than it. What do you think of this piece?" Ye Feng''s hands on a baby''s hands like the top spirit stone, looks like a baby''s skin as white and bright. Wu Cuishan can''t help but look stupefied, from Ye Feng''s hand to take the baby''s small hand like spirit stone, feel the palm warm, a spirit along the palm roll to the whole body. In this aura of moisture, he felt his internal power become like a raging sea waves, began to roll up. With this kind of spirit stone, he can refine several kinds of powerful weapons, and even upgrade himself to one level, no, even two levels. He can reach the congenital peak. This kind of high-quality spirit stone, most of which can''t be found. Ye Feng has a thumb size piece, which is very rare. He gave himself such a big piece. At first, he didn''t believe it, until he was sure that the stone was genuine and jumped up in ecstasy. "Good boy, you give me such a big piece of top-grade spirit stone, and you don''t look distressed at all. It seems that you have a lot of stock? Then I''ll take it. " He happily held the top-grade spirit stone in his hand. He was really afraid that he might fall accidentally. He trotted excitedly to an iron cabinet by the wall. The iron cabinet is made of fine steel. It is steady and solid with a long history. It seems to be integrated with mountains and rocks. There is a strange five corner keyhole on the wide cabinet door. Take out a pentagonal key from the pocket, insert it into the lock hole, and turn it gently. The sound of the spring in the cabinet, the clucking sound, the gear turns, and the cabinet door opens slowly. The cupboard was full of bottles, jars and boxes of different sizes. Wu Cuishan took a half meter square purple peach box from the top drawer. The purple peach box is simple and heavy, and he can hold it down with both hands. The box is covered with soft velvet, which gives off a faint fragrance of mint. On the golden velvet, there is a beautiful green jade pendant. He took out the jade pendant and put it on the table. He carefully put the top-grade spirit stone in it and put it in the middle of the box, in the hollow storage tank. Then he closed the box tightly, put it back in the cupboard, and locked it with a key. He said with a smile: "I''ve collected your spirit stone. I don''t have anything to give you. I have a jade pendant from a cave in the south. I have collected it for decades. Although I don''t have the abundant aura of the top-grade spirit stone, I feel there is always a strange power in it. I can''t check it. I''d better give it to you." Ye Feng took the green jade pendant in his hand. It was very heavy. The appearance was gentle and soft. Facing the light, the impurities in the jade were obvious. In addition to the exquisite carving, it was not a jade pendant with very good appearance. Judging from the Taotie lines and palindromic lines on them, the articles with a long history, at least 3000 years ago, can be worth millions of yuan even though they are not comparable to the top-grade spirit stones. The jade pendant that is worth collecting for so many years by Wu Cuishan should not be of this value. Since the cultivation of the Heart Sutra of medical God, he has realized that everything can not be seen simply by appearance. Ye Feng suspiciously started the knowing God''s eyes and looked at the past, but found that there was a kind of hazy breath in it. His knowing God''s eyes could not penetrate that breath. Things that can''t be seen through the eyes of the knowing God are mysterious enough and worth collecting. However, there is no time to study it now. Jiang Yixue, thousands of miles away, is still waiting for the exhibition of this exquisite jade pagoda. Ye Feng is not polite and puts the jade pendant into the medicine King''s ring. "Hey, brother Wu, I''m not polite to give me my treasure which has been treasured for decades."Ye Feng''s phone rang suddenly. It was Mike Wang. Mike Wang''s voice has always sounded so confident. "Ha ha, brother ye, I have found the email address you gave me. For more than three hours, I searched the whole network of the world, searched 10000 computers and more than 100 networks, and found this person." Ye Feng''s mobile phone uploaded a photo of a young foreigner, with beautiful features, blue eyes, pointed nose, short golden hair, and looks quite handsome. The blonde youth had bare arms and a ferocious tiger''s head tattooed on his shoulder. "Who is this? It looks a little bit like Justin Bieber "He''s a hacker in the United States. He''s one of the top five hackers in the U.S. and his name is Kent. This kid''s technique is not bad. The fourth program algorithm is used in the code. It took me an hour more than usual to find him. This is called "magic high" and "high road". If you want to escape from my pursuit, no one in the world can do it. I''m sure it was his email. " "Are you so sure?" "According to the IP address I found, it comes from an apartment on 54th street in New York, USA. It''s a dedicated optical fiber, and it''s very fast. I checked the surveillance probes in the apartment and found this kid, who didn''t go out in a day. When sending an email, the entire apartment, the corresponding IP address, is his computer network. Ordinary people will not deliberately hide the address by sending e-mail on a computer, and create a virtual address. Only hackers will use it. " Ye Feng believes that it is this guy named Kent who looks for someone to deal with him, but he has no grievance against this Kent. Why does he want to deal with me? There are also behind the scenes. Chapter 1399 Ye Feng couldn''t understand: "if you say that Kent is in America, how can he know everything about me? I don''t know him. Why does he care so much about me? " "He stayed in his apartment in the United States all the time, never going out for a day, and only ordered a large order of veal pizza. Most of us hackers are dead house fans. He can know you so well. It is estimated that someone around you will inform him, otherwise, he will not know you so well. " Ye Feng thought about it with a headache: "brother mcwang, can you help me keep staring at him? When I''m done with my business, I''ll go to him and find out. " "No problem, this boy, no matter how cunning, don''t try to escape my palm." The meeting room on the top floor of Chu''s jewelry building. Chu Zixiong and Yawen are sitting in the meeting room. Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo are sitting opposite. Jiang Yixue looks anxious and worried. Xiao Luo gently pats her hand to let her relax and not be nervous. Yavin''s make-up is very delicate. She wears an orange corset skirt, which perfectly shows her slim and sexy body line. She explained to Jiang Yixue some contents and details of the exhibition the day after tomorrow with slides. Her voice was as beautiful as an announcer, full of women''s tenderness and charm. "Our exhibition and auction are international, and the world''s top jewellers will bring their jewelry to the exhibition. There are so many rich people in didibai that any crown prince will buy a piece of jewelry with tens of millions of euros. " "Our jewelry price is not a problem, the most important thing is whether it can attract their attention." "As long as your jewelry can attract them, I''m not afraid that they won''t buy it. Therefore, the treasure to be displayed must be the best, most valuable and top-level jade and jewelry among all the jades of Tianyuan Group." "We have been marketing Chu paper jewelry for so many years, and we have contact with businessmen all over the world. We know how to impress them and make them willingly pay for it. We are very confident, Mr. Jiang. Are you confident? " Jiang Yixue nodded with a smile, and her expression was a little embarrassed: "I have confidence, confidence explodes." Chu Zixiong added with a smile: "it''s good to be confident. I''ve seen your pictures of Linglong Jade Pagoda. It represents our ancient oriental civilization and has rich cultural heritage. I believe it will surprise those foreigners." "Childe Chu is right. They will be surprised." Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo have a farfetched smile and mutter in their hearts that our Linglong Jade Pagoda has been broken in half. We don''t know what to do. You will be surprised if you know. Yawen asked chuzixiong with a smile: "childe Chu, what do you want to add?" Childe Chu was very proud. He felt that there was no tiger in the mountain. The monkey called him a overlord: "Yawen, my second uncle asked me to run this exhibition well. I have a question to ask you..." During the discussion between Yawen and Chu Zixiong, Jiang Yixue calls Ye Feng again. As a result, she still fails to get through. She bit her bright red lips and doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Luo said quietly, "sister Yi Xue, let''s tell them the actual situation of Linglong jade tower, so as to save them from being too confident." "Can''t, can''t say, Ye Feng took to mend, mended good line." Xiao Luo Yu couldn''t bear to say: "sister Yi Xue, with my years of experience in jade, I don''t think it''s possible to mend it. How can a piece of jade be glued together again since it is broken in two? " Jiang Yixue still holds a glimmer of hope. She believes that Ye Feng can create miracles, but she is troubled by common sense: "maybe Ye Feng really can?" "Even if he can, I don''t think it''s glue." Yawen asked with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, we are going to pack and transport all the exhibits and auction products tonight. When will you hand over your top-level exhibits, Linglong jade tower, to us?" Jiang Yixue was embarrassed and hesitated: "this, this? You know this exquisite jade pagoda is very valuable. It was made by the famous artist Ouyang Changfeng..." "You can rest assured, this is the best security team in the world, escorted by special plane. If you don''t worry, you can send it by yourself." "Well, we''ll deliver it ourselves." With a smile of insight, Chu Zixiong said coldly, "Mr. Jiang, are you sure your Linglong jade tower is still there?" A ray of light is projected onto a large screen on the wall, which projects news from the web pages in the computer to the large screen. That''s a picture of the police investigating the scene at Ouyang Changfeng''s home. Last night, I heard the news of Ouyang tower''s robbery: "I saw the sharp look in his eyes? Is there something wrong with it? " Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Jiang Yixue said with a bitter smile: "yes, childe Chu, our Linglong Jade Pagoda was stolen by several thieves, but I''ll tell you a good news. We have found the lost Linglong jade tower again." Chu Zixiong decided that Jiang Yixue was lying. He said with a sarcastic smile, "is that right? Mr. Jiang, are you so lucky? Or are you making a movie? The plot is developing too fast. It was stolen in the early morning, and now it is found. How can it be? "Secretary Yawen seems to find something from his tablet and hands it over. A theft gang was arrested by the police early this morning. From the nest, they found a lot of lost jades, worth hundreds of millions. This is the largest theft gang destroyed by Yudu police. Looking at the newly updated police public microblog, Chu Zixiong''s face is cloudy and sunny. His eyes seem to be spraying with anger. When he looks up, he becomes amiable. "That''s great. It''s more precious. I''m really worried that your exhibits will go wrong." Jiang Yixue secretly complained that Linglong jade tower was found, but it was broken. She hesitated: "but, however, we want to send it by ourselves, so we don''t have to work hard for childe Chu." Yavin said with a smile, "well, you can send it yourself. Tomorrow night, Mr. Chu and I will wait for you at the moonlight hotel in Dubai. Mr. Jiang had better meet with us at noon tomorrow to cooperate with our work, so that we can arrange the exhibition area of the exhibits "Moonlight hotel?" "It''s a newly built artificial island and a seven-star hotel. On the first floor is the exhibition hall. There are restaurants and guest rooms on the upper floor. How many people are you going to visit? Send me the personnel list this evening. I''ll make a reservation for you Jiang Yixue''s mobile phone rang, thinking it was from Ye Feng, but it was the crisp and cheerful voice of her sister Jiang Yuxin. "Sister, LAN ling''er and I have come to find you." Chapter 1400 Listen to Jiang Yuxin said, they came to Yudu, Jiang Yixue is angry and funny. "What are you two girls doing here? Why don''t you stay in the capital LAN ling''er interposed: "sister Yi Xue, we miss you and brother Ye. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss it very much. " "Do you miss elder brother ye more than I do? Where have you been? Have you just started from the capital city or have you arrived in Yudu?" The younger sister complacently said: "ha ha, elder sister, you didn''t expect it, we have arrived in Yudu and are preparing to take a taxi. Elder sister, where are you? Send me an address and I''ll find you." Jiang Yixue sent the address of Chu''s jewelry building to her sister: "come and find me, just have lunch together." "Brother ye, are you with me?" "He''s out on business, not with me." I haven''t seen Ye Feng for a long time. Jiang Yuxin wants to see him quickly. He is a little disappointed: "he is not with you. Don''t worry about him. What I want is you, not him. We''ll come to find you." Hang up the phone, Jiang Yi snow scornfully muttered: "I think you, not him, you this girl film, think what, I can not know." Chu Zixiong had sharp eyes and sneered: "Mr. Jiang, your own exhibits can be transported to the exhibition hall by yourself, but we need to shoot some videos on site to identify the value of your exhibits first." "I didn''t send you a video and a quote." "We have to collect and identify the value of the exhibits on site. This is our responsibility to our customers and our principle. Our sales contract is very clear." Jiang Yixue is upset. Linglong Jade Pagoda is not in her hands at all. Where can I get them to shoot a video and identify its value? She secretly resents Chu Zixiong''s aggressiveness and dogged like a dead dog. When she hesitated, Ye Feng''s voice came from the door of the conference room: "it''s not just taking photos and identifying the value. It''s totally OK. I''ve brought something. How can I identify it?" Ye Feng strides into the meeting room and sits beside Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng, nervously hanging in the throat of the heart, finally put back in the stomach. Judging from Ye Feng''s confident look and calm words, the Linglong Jade Pagoda that has fallen into two should be repaired. Ye Feng takes out the repaired Linglong Jade Pagoda from the Yaowang ring and throws it on the conference table. He hears a bang and falls on the meeting table. Yawen and Chu Zixiong are stunned by Ye Feng''s rude actions. This is not like treating jade and jewelry worth tens of millions of yuan, but more like throwing cement sandbags on the construction site. Yi almost broke the maple leaf, didn''t you want to break it? Unexpectedly, the Linglong jade tower was not damaged at all. A faint light came out from the Crystal Jade Pagoda, seeing that the Linglong jade tower was intact, even more radiant than before, Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo exclaimed excitedly. "Beautiful, not bad?" "Well, it''s perfect." When Chu Zixiong and Yawen saw the Linglong jade tower, they were also surprised. According to the video sent by Jiang Yixue, the Linglong Jade Pagoda is just an ordinary jade ornament. It is only from Ouyang Changfeng famous master that it becomes more precious. When the Linglong Jade Pagoda is placed in front of you, it is crystal clear. The jade is as tender and smooth as a baby, but it still radiates light from it. Chu Zixiong and Yawen look at each other with suspicion. Is this really shining? It''s impossible. Is there a light bulb in it, or is it coated with fluorescent liquid? That kind of light seems to come from the holy light of heaven, giving people a feeling of pleasure, peace and tranquility. Yawen is more sensitive, listening to Xiao Luo''s cry, he asked suspiciously, "what is so good? Has it ever been broken?" Jiang Yi snow quickly explained: "no, I mean Ye Feng falls so, it is actually not broken, really strong enough." Chu Zixiong couldn''t help but pick up the Linglong jade tower. He looked at it carefully, played with it, and praised it secretly. It''s really a good object. Its appearance, appearance and exquisite carving are secondary. What attracts him most is that he feels that this exquisite jade pagoda has soul. After picking it up, it''s like shaking hands with an old friend. It''s comfortable, calm and peaceful. It can wipe away the worries, shame and evils in my heart. I really want to hold it every day and spend the rest of my life with it. Chu Zixiong was very puzzled that it was not just a Jade Pagoda. He could find more exquisite jewelry from his own jade jewelry storehouse, but none of them could give him such a feeling. What surprised him most was that his internal power was moistened by this feeling and grew a little. The more ancient martial arts practitioners practice to the end, the desire for life is gradually reduced, the biggest goal is to pursue the growth of internal force, break through their own limitations, and enter a new realm. Anything that can achieve a breakthrough will be their dream.Although he wanted to take the exquisite jade tower as his own, Chu Zixiong pretended to be indifferent. "It''s better than ordinary jade. If you can show it with the world''s top class treasures, we''ll see you in Dubai." Jiang Yixue stares at Chu Zixiong nervously and gets it back. She is even more nervous about the exquisite jade pagoda. She doesn''t want to see it damaged and delay the exhibition. When Chu Zixiong put down the Linglong jade tower, Jiang Yixue quickly grabbed back his hand. Maybe the sixth sense of a woman is very keen. He always feels that Chu Zixiong has a covetous heart for Linglong Jade Pagoda. Chu Zixiong said with a faint smile: "you must take it well. This is the knock on brick for Tianyuan Group to enter the jewelry industry." "Thank you for your concern." Jiang Yixue reached out to Ye Feng: "take it." "Take what?" "The box containing the exquisite Jade Pagoda, you can''t just hold it like this and walk around the street like carrying eggs." "The box, yes, let me think about it. When I came in just now, I didn''t know where it was. Let me look for it." Ye Feng is a little distressed. I didn''t use a box to pack it. It''s really like carrying an egg. Holding a delicate jade tower is even more careless than carrying an egg. Because the eggs will be broken by accident, and the Linglong Jade Pagoda has added a defensive array, so you don''t have to worry about it breaking. So Ye Feng is carrying the pointed spire and throwing it around casually. As he pretended to look for the box, his mind was surging. Ugly old man, give me a box to hold the exquisite jade pagoda. It''s the jade tower. You know, a jade tower like that needs a box to hold it. I haven''t seen anything in the medicine King''s ring for a long time. This ugly old man is not sleeping. Does a spirit need to sleep? Ye Feng strengthened his thinking power, like a raging sea of waves, pounding in the medicine King''s ring. Chapter 1401 The soft one is not good, but the hard one is effective. The ugly old hatefully roared, "I''m sleeping, disturbing Laozi''s dream." "Do you want to sleep, too?" "Who said the spirit does not need to sleep, you are not a spirit, you know whether I sleep or not." Ye Feng choked: "ugly old man, I''ll find a box to hold the exquisite jade pagoda. There are so many stocks in the Yaowang ring. Should there be a box with high-grade treasures and jades?" The old ugly said lazily, "you have filled me with boxes and built a big warehouse. The medicine King ring is not my medicine King ring any more. Where are the things and what there are, I don''t bother to ask. I can''t remember for a moment that there are boxes that can hold exquisite jade pagodas." Knowing that ugly old man is holding up his shelf, Ye Feng tempts him as usual and laughs: "ugly old, I just saw an American action movie yesterday. Do you want to..." "Come on, stop. You''re ugly. My taste has changed. I feel that the taste of those action movies is a little low. It''s boring." Ye Feng was embarrassed: "changed? What''s it like? You don''t like the heavy taste, do you "No, I want to watch horror movies..." Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved. He was afraid that he would make some strange demands. "Find me a box, and I''ll give you 100 top horror movies in the world. You can''t sleep all night. Any disturbance will make you nervous." The ugly old man said excitedly, "that''s great. I''ve been sleeping too much recently. I want to find something that can''t make me fall asleep to scare myself." "Box, quick, I''ve searched for the trouser file all over, and I can''t find the box again. I''m going to blame Yi Xue." "Well, you young people, I don''t know what I say about you. Isn''t the box next to you?" Ye Feng felt a sink in his hand, a half meter square, with a lock in the wooden box appeared in his hand, Ye Feng thought whether there was something in the box, how could it be so heavy. He put the wooden box on the table: "use it to install Linglong Jade Pagoda." Putting the wooden box on the conference table, he noticed the shape of the box. The wooden box is simple in workmanship. It has no elaborate patterns and colorful decorations. It only has a layer of varnish on the periphery, which is the natural color paint. But what makes people admire is that under the light, the wood of the wooden box glitters with a faint golden light, as if inlaid with countless hair like extremely fine gold wire. At the mouth of the box, a pair of dragon shaped locks are like two dragons playing with pearls. The carving is exquisite and lifelike, which makes the box like a finishing touch and adds a bit of dignity. Because of its long history, the outer part of the Dragon lock box is ground out with a layer of slurry. It is simple and natural, with a touch of elegant fragrance from time to time. Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "what kind of box is this? I''ve never seen you take it out. " Ye Feng glanced at the Dragon lock on the box and made it up in a random way: "this is a treasure handed down from ancient times, called the Dragon lock box. In ancient times, only the emperor was entitled to be the real dragon emperor, so this dragon lock box was used by the emperor. The reason why I never use it is that I have never had something worthy of it. " When Chu Zixiong saw the box, he stood up from his chair and said, "this box is an antique. Dr. Ye is really an invisible rich man. You can make a treasure with any hand. Where did you get it?" Ye Feng did not know the origin of the box, and pretended to smile: "what antique is a small box used to hold and hold sundries in my house, not a treasure." With a look of exclamation on his face, Chu Zixiong hurried to Ye Feng. He held the box in his arms and observed it carefully. He carefully opened the box. It was empty and the aroma became more intense. Chu Zixiong exclaimed, "this box is so heavy. The golden silk appears and the fragrance is very smart. Only the best Phoebe can have such characteristics. Moreover, this box has a history of at least thousands of years, with good slurry, fragrant smell and exquisite workmanship. In ancient times, Phoebe was only owned by the emperor''s family. It was most suitable for a BMW with a saddle and a delicate Jade Pagoda in this box. Dr. Ye is really lucky. " on the surface, Chu Zixiong praised Ye Feng and secretly hated him. How could I have all these treasures. The ugly old voice rings in Ye Feng''s mind. Although the boy is annoying, he also knows the goods. This box is used by the emperor to hold the jade seal. It has been left in the corner for a long time. Now, take it out for you. Ye Feng said with a smile that he was right for me. We can use the things used by the emperor and enjoy the treatment of the emperor. It''s a blessing. Thank you, ugly old man. One hundred top horror movies will make you feel satisfied. Seeing Ye Feng take out a dragon lock box with such a story to hold the exquisite Jade Pagoda, Jiang Yixue and Xiao Luo also secretly like it. Jiang Yixue can''t wait to put the Linglong jade tower into a wooden box. He''s afraid that Chu Zixiong can''t pull it out. Jiang Yixue looked at the Dragon lock box and said to Xiao Luo, "Xiao Luo, you will measure the inside and outside dimensions of the box. In the box, you can make a fixed inlay with sponge to fix the exquisite jade tower."Jiang Yixue felt that the box was too heavy for him to eat, so he asked Ye Feng to hold the Dragon lock box: "brother ye, you should be careful, don''t drop it to me." Ye Feng whispered to his ear and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my beautiful president, Linglong jade tower, I have joined the array blessing. Don''t say you fall, you can''t even smash it with a hammer. If you don''t believe it, you can do an experiment and throw it hard to the ground." Knowing that Ye Feng is sure to say so, Jiang Yixue is still not at ease: "be careful and sail for thousands of years. You''d better be more careful. We all expect it to show its face in the exhibition the day after tomorrow, in front of the people all over the world." "Hey, hey, how can you thank me for fixing your baby?" Jiang Yixue laughed: "of course, I want to thank you heavily. I''ll give you two beauties. My sister and LAN ling''er are here. They will give it to you when they arrive at Chu''s jewelry building. " "Your sister and LAN ling''er are here? Your great thanks for letting me take care of them? " "Don''t you care for two beauties? There is one more important thing than taking care of beautiful women. Congratulations on becoming the transportation captain of our exhibition. In addition to this exquisite Jade Pagoda, we still have nine jades and jewels to show together. You can bring them back to the company, and then we will fly to Dubai tomorrow. " "Thank you. This is what I call cheap labor." Jiang Yixue said with a charming smile: "I entrusted my sister to you. It can be seen that I have 100% trust in you. Don''t you think how lucky it is to have my absolute trust?" Chapter 1402 When Jiang Yixue arranges the task to Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue''s phone rings. It is the old sister Jiang Yuxin who calls. It seems that she has arrived at the jewelry building. Sure enough, Jiang Yuxin said with a happy smile: "elder sister, we have arrived at Chu''s jewelry building. Where are you? The security guard won''t let us in. If we don''t see you in five minutes, I''ll call LAN ling''er in. " "Well, I''m going to release my treasure." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. If anyone annoyed these two little nannies, they could put some poisonous snakes and scorpions in their hands. Jiang Yixue quickly stabilized her sister: "old sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. We have to cooperate with others. You wait for me at the bottom of the building. I''ll go downstairs with Ye Feng." "Ha, Ye Feng is here, too? Didn''t you say he wasn''t there? He said he would cheat me. OK, I''ll wait for you. LAN ling''er will time. " The sound of the timer on the phone, LAN ling''er really began to time. Xiao Luo asked Ya Wen with a smile: "Miss Yawen, is there anything else?" "No, please send the list to my mailbox so that I can reserve rooms for you." "I''ll send you the list tonight, so we''ll leave." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to the first floor of Chu''s building in a hurry and see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er waiting there. Jiang Yuxin''s line of sight first fell on the leaf maple body, facing the leaf maple to do a grimace: "Ye elder brother hello." "All right." Jiang Yuxin ran to the elder sister again, stretched out her arms and hugged her, just like a cheerful parrot. Jiang Yuxin held her arm and said, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Pushing her sister away, Jiang Yixue has a look of knowing everything. She knows the character of her old sister. She is too lazy to say a word to herself. Today''s intimacy is basically the rhythm of asking for money. "I think I''m short of money again. I remember that I''ve only been here for half a month from the capital. I just gave you 2000 yuan before I left. You won''t take all the money to charity?" "Elder sister, I really miss you. I didn''t spend the money you gave me." Although it is speaking to the elder sister, Jiang Yuxin''s big eyes like stars are winking at Ye Feng. "You can save yourself money. Isn''t the sun coming out of the west?" "Sister, you should have confidence in me." "I''m so confident in you. LAN ling''er, do you have anything to add? Do you want me to sponsor the mobile phone you want? " LAN ling''er first looked at Jiang Yixue in a daze. A few days ago, she mentioned to let sister Yixue sponsor a new mobile phone. She immediately understood. She raised her hand with a smile. Her smile was very strange. Like all the girlfriends in the world, what she was good at was betraying her best friend. "She told sister Yi Xue that she had already spent all the money you gave Yuxin, and borrowed me two thousand yuan. I just brought her to ask for money from sister Yixue." Jiang Yuxin was exposed by LAN ling''er. She was so angry that she glared at LAN ling''er: "do you want me to pay you back? If you betray me, I won''t pay you back." With the support of Jiang Yi Xue, LAN ling''er became more and more stiff: "I know you can''t do it, so I''ll ask sister Yi Xue." Jiang Yixue smiles but doesn''t speak. This is Jiang Yuxin, a Jiao miss. How can she know how to save money? They had no parents since they were young. Jiang Yuxin has been brought up by her elder sister. She relies most on her elder sister, saying that her eldest brother is her father. She is a big sister, and she has her mother''s shadow. "I knew that your coming this time is not so simple. You also said that you miss me. You want me to pay your debts for you. LAN ling''er, how much does Jiang Yuxin owe you? I''ll give it to her LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin share the same smile. LAN ling''er stretches out her white tender fingers and turns her little eyes. She says with a smile, "not much, 3000 yuan." Jiang Yuxin immediately jumped up, with a worried look on her face: "lanling''er, you borrowed me two thousand yuan and asked my elder sister for 3000 yuan. You are too much, you, you bad girl." Jiang Yixue also thinks that lanling''er is making use of the problem: "little sister, 2000 yuan of principal, 1000 yuan of interest, your interest is too frightening." LAN ling''er, facing the attack from the sisters, did not frown. She kept a calm smile on her face: "do we have evidence to prove it? It''s very clear in red and white paper. " In everyone''s suspicious eyes, LAN ling''er takes out a roll of white napkin and shakes in front of Jiang Yuxin. "Brother ye, take a look. This is the IOU written by Jiang Yuxin. You can testify to me." Ye Feng takes the napkin note from LAN ling''er''s hand. It''s written in lipstick with a few lines. It''s a little crooked, but it''s Jiang Yuxin''s small and clear font. It''s estimated that Jiang Yuxin wrote it after he was drunk. This is to certify that LAN ling''er is two thousand yuan and the interest is one thousand yuan. Ye Feng took the note in his hand and said with a smile, "yes, it was our sister Yuxin who wrote the note. It''s not that I said you, sister Yuxin. How can you borrow such a little bit, only 2000 yuan, which is enough for you to buy a set of cosmetics. If you don''t pay back the money, LAN ling''er won''t mind. "Seeing Ye Feng help Jiang Yuxin talk, LAN ling''er looks unconvinced: "elder brother ye, brothers should also be clear about accounts, our sisters should be clear about accounts. I helped to pay for the plane ticket. " Jiang Yixue takes out a stack of banknotes from her bag. It looks like there are at least 10000 yuan. She smiles and gives it to LAN ling''er. Jiang Xin''s face is full of excitement. LAN ling''er quickly reaches out his hand to pick it up, but Jiang Yixue slaps it on his hand. Jiang Yixue took the money back, and her eyes became Stern: "little girl, if you don''t learn well, collude to cheat elder sister money. Jiang Yuxin, should I spank you. You don''t have to play the oboe. I''ve seen a lot of this kind of tricks. " As soon as Jiang Yixue talks, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other and spit out their tongues. LAN ling''er sighed helplessly: "Yuxin, I said this move is useless, can''t cheat your elder sister." After being praised by lanling''er, Jiang Yixue sneered contemptuously: "lanling''er, you are a little self-conscious, unlike Jiang Yuxin, you don''t know the sky and the earth." LAN ling''er smiles awkwardly on her face. Jiang Yixue sees through the double spring between her and Jiang Yuxin, and stealthily flashes behind Jiang Yuxin. She quickly said: "I just cooperate with Jiang Yuxin, this is not my idea, to blame Jiang Yuxin." Ye Feng had already seen that the two girls were singing and combining, which was a bit fishy. He laughed and tore up the note in his hand and threw it away. "We President Jiang, but the eye is golden, you two girls, want to cheat her door are not." Chapter 1403 Jiang Yuxin glared at lanling''er, pouted, and took the elder sister''s hand: "elder sister, I like a bag, you can lend me 3000 yuan." Jiang Yi snow smile very mysterious: "lend you 3000, it is not impossible, but you have to use your two labor to exchange." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin looked at Jiang Yi Xue suspiciously: "what do you mean?" "This time, our jade jewelry will be sent to Dubai to participate in the exhibition, which is very important to expand the reputation of our Tianyuan Group jewelry company. Xiaoluo and Lugong need to be responsible for the production of jade mines. They can''t follow us. Only Ye Feng and I can go with us. So, since you two are here, go to Dubai with us and help us." LAN ling''er was reluctant to say, "do you mean to let us be your Valet?" "Running errands and doing chores are your business." Jiang Yuxin couldn''t see whether she was willing or not. Her eyes turned and asked, "elder sister, you let us do odd jobs. OK, we are willing to do it, but how much do you give us? Three thousand yuan is too little to accompany you to work abroad. The most important condition is that we are underage girls, not slaves, and don''t let us do too much work. " LAN ling''er also nodded: "yes, we are girls, not slaves." Knowing that her sister would bargain with herself, Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile: "you are my own sister. How can I treat you as a slave? I just took out 10000 yuan, which is the reward for you. You just carry things and run errands for us. You won''t be too tired. " "We need to discuss it." Jiang Yuxin took LAN ling''er to the corner and muttered: "xiaoling''er, that''s great. We can earn more than 10000 yuan, 5000 yuan for one person. Ha ha, the bag has been settled." "It''s warm in Dubai at this time, isn''t it?" Jiang Yuxin looked forward to her face and said: "silly girl, it''s a holiday paradise. It''s snowy and freezing here in Yudu. When you go there, you can only wear bikini, drink iced champagne, eat ice cream, dive and surf. As soon as the elder sister said that we would go abroad with her, I already agreed in my heart, but in order to fight for some welfare for us, I told her so many conditions LAN ling''er seems to be wearing bikini, swimming in the clear waves. She could not hide her excited look: "I also like to go to this kind of place to play, then we promise your elder sister." "I''ll talk to her. Don''t talk around." Old sister Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s hand with a smile: "elder sister, your proposal, we reluctantly agree, to travel to Dubai, oh no, to participate in the exhibition, how long will it take?" After scraping the old sister''s nose, Jiang Yixue said, "with the round trip, it will take about four days. After the exhibition is over, we will return to Yudu and you will return to Beijing." This kind of paid tourism is not a good thing every day. The two agreed with one voice: "OK, it''s settled." Jiang Yuxin continued to hold the arm of the elder sister, swaying around and coquettishly saying, "elder sister, we''ll go to Dubai with you, but you have to pay us first." Shake off the old sister''s hand, small sample, I know you have this move, Jiang Yixue replied very simply: "no, I''ll give you money after the whole trip." "Pay first." "Work first." "Pay first." "Finally give money. If you don''t want to go, don''t be forced. I''ll go with Ye Feng. You don''t go." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin want to get the money early, and they want to go to Dubai together. They are not as patient as Jiang Yixue. They pout with anger when they hear that they don''t have to go by themselves. However, her eyes turned, revealing a shrewd smile. Jiang Yuxin knew that the elder sister was resolute and persistent in doing things, and could not hold the nine oxen in her decision, but she had a weakness. Is a very heavy emotional person, especially to Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin turned to Ye Feng, took Ye Feng''s hand and said, "brother ye, my sister is too tight. You can say two good words for us. We are underage girls. We want to work for her. We just want to get some money and buy some small things we like. " "You like too many small things, from small to large, how many small things, after buying do not like to throw away, want me to count to you, you have no brain, but I remember very clearly." Ye Feng was helpless and said a compromise with a smile: "well, Yi Xue, it''s better to give them half of the money first, and then give them the other half after the journey is over." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin chicken nodded like rice: "elder brother ye, this proposal is very good, elder sister, you give half first, the other half finally." Jiang Yixue stares at Ye Feng. She doesn''t pay any attention to you. If someone else proposes, she doesn''t pay attention to it. But Ye Feng''s words, she always can''t refuse, so she has to promise: "OK, just follow brother Ye''s proposal." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er dance happily, and Jiang Yuxin makes a gesture to lanling''er. She forced to smile, which is called know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles, elder sister, I know that as long as brother Ye talks, you will be obedient.Two people reach out to Jiang Yixue together: "elder sister, give half of the salary first." Jiang Yixue took out the stack of banknotes from her handbag, took half of them and gave them to Jiang Yuxin: "we''ll have lunch together at noon, and then we''ll pack up and prepare to start tomorrow." After getting the "salary" paid in advance by the elder sister, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er excitedly ran by to count the money. "Wow, elder sister, give us 6000, we each 3000." LAN ling''er is waiting for Jiang Yuxin to give her money: "you have to give me the ticket money for today. If you include the ticket, you have to give me 4000 yuan." "When are you haggling with me? I''ll give you three thousand five at most." "Deal." The two soon separated the spoils, a look of joy, money can make the devil move the mill, they look to the elder sister, a lot of deference, like a pair of small Pugs, standing beside the old sister with a smile. Xiao Luo said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I''ll give you a list of the four of you to Yawen. By the way, I''ll book your tickets." Jiang Yuxin stretched out his hand: "help me book a first class ticket." "First class, too." Xiao Luo said with a smile, "all four of you are first class. Don''t worry." Knowing that Ye Feng has a flying sword, although it can''t reach the speed of light, supersonic is still possible. Jiang Yixue asks quietly, "are you flying with us?" If you are alone and use the flying sword, you will be able to get to the destination soon. But it is convenient to fly with Jiang Yixue and the three of them. "Of course, it''s so far away. How much energy does it take to use a flying sword? In addition, it''s too lonely to fly alone. It''s better to take a plane with you. It''s so busy." Chapter 1404 LAN ling''er was excited, but also a little tired: "sister Yi Xue, elder brother ye, we just came by plane. We want to find a place to have a good rest. I''m a bit airsick, and my head is still a little uncomfortable now." "There''s still time for lunch, Ye Feng. Can you take Yuxin and lanling''er to the villa for a rest? Luo and I still have some things to deal with. We''ll go back to the company first. " Ye Feng patted her chest and said, "no problem, my two sisters will follow me." Jiang Yuxin likes to be alone with Ye Feng. She repressed the joy in her heart and pretended to be reluctant to give up: "sister, I''ll see you at lunch." Jiang Yixue gave the car key to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, I''ll pick us up from our jade company at lunch time, and take all the other jade jewelry to be exhibited. I''ve prepared a suitcase for jewelry." "Boss, make sure you get the job done." Ye Feng took a look at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They were excited and looked around with empty hands. They couldn''t help asking, "where are your luggage?" "What luggage? We have no luggage. " "It will take at least four days to go to Dubai to participate in the exhibition. The weather there is very hot and hot. Do you plan to stay in duvet for four days?" Jiang Yuxin complained: "who knows you are going abroad. We are not prepared for anything." "Come on, I''ll take you to buy some clothes." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, one left and one right pulling Ye Feng''s arm. We don''t buy clothes in a hurry, but we don''t have much money Feeling their hands soft and greasy, Ye Feng was a little confused. He put his arms around their small waist and said with a smile, "I''ll buy clothes for you two. I don''t want you to spend a cent." LAN ling''er asked with disbelief: "brother ye, do we want to buy any clothes we want to buy?" "Of course, you can buy whatever clothes you like, cosmetics and bags. As long as you like, I will buy them for you." The two girls excitedly waved their arms and kissed Ye Feng on the cheek. "Thank you, brother Ye." Out of the jewelry building, not far away, is the well-known commercial street of Yudu, a unique building inlaid with large screen, towering and extraordinary style. It is a famous large shopping mall in Yudu, Wangdu department store building. Although the weather is cold, Yudu department store is still very busy. Shopping mall is the most meaningful thing for women. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er start from entering the shopping mall, just like a pair of larks, chirping and quarrelling excitedly. They feel fresh when they see anything. Hats, masks, umbrellas, clothes, shoes. Almost every counter has to wait for a while. They are choosy and argumentative. They really decide to buy a few. After wandering two floors, I just bought a few underwear. Out of the girl''s shyness, underwear is a private thing. No matter how intimate it is with Ye Feng, men and women are different. They insist on holding their shopping bags. Come to a cosmetics counter, there are sunglasses on the counter. Jiang Yuxin takes two pairs of beautiful sunglasses, wears one by himself, and throws one pair to LAN ling''er. "I want to buy a pair of sunglasses. Dubai has a tropical climate. The sun is so hot that you must protect your eyes." "You know, the sun is very hot, and sunscreen can''t be forgotten, or we''ll be ruined if we can blow the broken ice muscle and jade skin." "Haha, this is the cosmetics counter. There must be sunscreen." A salesgirl in a pink shirt came over and asked with a smile, "two beauties, what can I do for you?" "We want to buy sunscreen. What brand of sunscreen do you have The salesgirl''s younger sister took out two kinds of tubular sunscreen, and her voice was as beautiful as the announcer on the radio. "We have two sunscreens here. One is Lauder''s SPF 50. If you want to go to places with strong sunlight, we suggest you buy this one. If it''s only in places where the sun is not too strong, you can choose the sunscreen with SPF 30 of fairyland. With the whitening index of 50, there is no whitening effect Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little hesitant. They look at Ye Feng and ask for his advice. Ye Feng knew what they meant and said with a smile: "don''t ask me, follow your own feelings, which one is most suitable for you, choose which one." "We''d like the 50 SPF of Lauder," they said in unison "It''s a coincidence that we only have two bottles of Lauder''s sunscreen. You just have one bottle for each of you," she said with a smile "Pack it for us. We''ll take it." The salesgirl was wrapping up two bottles of sunscreen when a fat hand snatched them away."I looked everywhere for this kind of Lauder sunscreen, and I finally found it." The fat woman''s face was covered with a thick layer of powder, and the color of her lips was frightening. She winked and danced with joy, and her flesh trembled. "I''m sorry, miss, these two bottles of sunscreen have been sold to these two beauties," the salesgirl said The speaker has no intention, but the listener has the intention. The fat woman''s face suddenly cooled down, pointed to the nose of the salesgirl''s little sister, and scolded fiercely: "what do you say? Who is the lady? You are the miss. What do you mean that I am ugly? I want to complain about you. I dare to scold me. Believe it or not, I will kill you. " Being scolded for no reason, the girl''s eyes suddenly Red: "I''m sorry, I didn''t make it clear. I didn''t say you were ugly. I just wanted to say that this sunscreen has been sold to others." The little girl from the shop assistant said that, the fat woman was even more vicious. Her fat fingers almost all poked into the nose of the salesgirl, and her spittle also sprayed on the other side''s face. "Did they pay? No money, it''s mine. I''ve bought these two bottles of sunscreen. I''ll see which one doesn''t have long eyes and dare to rob me. Let''s go, brother Finish saying also stare one eye, at the side of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Next to the fat woman, there was a tall and burly bald man. The bald man seemed to be about the same size as Wu Gang, about 1.9 meters in height, and his face was the same as that of a fat woman. From the appearance, they are really a pair of brothers and sisters. The bald man swept from Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s faces with contempt. He seemed to be saying that he knew each other. Don''t try to rob my sister''s things. Seeing that no one dares to speak, the fat woman proudly holds two bottles of sunscreen and swaggers away with her big man. Chapter 1405 The salesman was a young girl with a tender face. She was afraid of the ferocity of a fat woman. She was so scolded that she did not dare to speak out. She robbed the sunscreen and left without reason. She did not dare to stop her. She stamped her feet in a hurry. Her eyes were red and her tears were swirling in her eyes. "They don''t care too much." "No public morality." "Poor quality." Neither the fat woman nor the big bald man is like a good man. The onlookers know that they are doing something wrong and dare not provoke them. They can only talk in a low voice. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are not happy. It is clearly their own choice of good things. Fat women, whether they come first or come later, take them and leave. It''s annoying. And this woman is also too overbearing and overbearing. She doesn''t respect the little sister of a saleswoman at all. She points to others and scolds them. They stopped the fat woman and her big brother. "Stop, hand in the sunscreen and apologize to the little sister of the salesman." Actually, some people dare to stop themselves and rob things. Some people are not afraid to die. The fat woman looked up and saw that it was Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. The fat woman''s face was so gloomy that she could almost wring out of the water. These two little girls were also too irritating. They were pretty and graceful. Why did they have such a good figure. I''ll rob you of sunscreen. Who makes you look beautiful? My aunt hates beautiful little girls most. The fat woman sneered, rolled up her sleeves, revealed her long hairy arm, and made a gesture of hands. "Oh, just you two goblins, dare to ask auntie to stop. You''ve got the guts. Believe me or not, you can crush you with one hand?" Ye Feng leans on the counter next to him and looks at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er interestingly. Who offends these two girls and is going to have bad luck? He takes a sympathetic look at the fat woman. Next to a cleaning aunt, with a broom in her hand, watched for a while. She saw the cause and the course of the matter clearly, and she knew the fierce fat woman. Out of good intentions, she quietly reminded Ye Feng: "young man, that fat woman is a bully here, very powerful and unreasonable. Let your girlfriend don''t mess with her. Let her have the things. If not, she will be able to do anything. " Ye Feng secretly smiles in his heart, but we are in addition to bullies, he asked casually: "Oh, this fat woman is very powerful?" The aunt sighed: "her family is the founder of the Tai Kung Do hall. She is the coach of Tai Kung do. You can see that her arms are as thick as those of other girls. Last week, she said that a little girl in our building sold her fake goods, smashed her counter and tore up her underwear. In front of a lot of people, the little girl''s face was completely disgraced and she almost committed suicide. What a crime. I put on a dress for the little girl out of kindness, and she nearly killed me with one blow Think of being hit by a fat woman, chest is still a little faint pain, can not help rubbing. Ye Feng eyebrow micro wrinkling: "she so overbearing, no one tube?" The aunt lowered her voice and looked indignant: "she is a boxing coach. All men can''t beat her, and there is someone in her family who is an official in the police station. Who dares to provoke her?" "Aunt, do you hate such unreasonable people?" "Of course I hate it, but it''s no use hating. Alas, we ordinary people dare to be angry and dare not speak." Ye Feng comforted the cleaning aunt and said, "aunt, look at it. After a while, someone will be angry for you." The aunt looked at Ye Feng in surprise and didn''t believe: "who, who can help me out? You? " Ye Feng pointed to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er confidently: "it''s not me, it''s them." Taking a glance at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, the aunt couldn''t help praising them and said, "these two girls are really beautiful, young man, you''re lucky. Listen to aunt, let your girlfriend come back, don''t argue with that woman. Which of these two girls is your girlfriend Ye Feng said with a smile, "all are, and none of them." Seeing that Ye Feng is always smiling, she doesn''t take her own reminder seriously. She is a little worried: "it''s hard to talk to you young people. Fat girls are very strong. If you don''t pull them apart, they will be broken." The words just fell, the fat woman really started, she grabbed Jiang Yuxin''s neck: "little sample, dare to rob with me, today let you two little girls film, taste the power of aunt." Jiang Yuxin passed by for a moment, and retorted, "bah, when you are our granddaughter, we still make you fat." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "you are a lump of excrement, the action can be really clumsy." The fat woman''s face turned red to her neck with anger. She was as fat as a bear''s paw. She clenched her hands into fists and beat Jiang Yuxin''s chest with full strength. "Dare to scold me and let you know how powerful my aunt is." This blow caused the exclamation of onlookers, and Ye Feng turned a smile on his face and turned a blind eye to it.Despite the fact that a fat woman is so fat, she punches as fast as the wind. The speed and strength of this boxing are not what ordinary people can do. It seems that she is really a boxing coach. However, this kind of boxing is not a fart when it comes to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who are in the state of ancient martial arts. Ye Feng does not need to see to know the result, fat woman fat fist, flutter to the ground, was seized by Jiang Yuxin. The fat woman was startled. She didn''t expect Jiang Yuxin to move so fast. She secretly tried to pull her hand out of Jiang Yuxin''s small white hand. She was surprised to find that Jiang Yuxin''s hand was like a pair of tongs. She pulled it hard, but it didn''t move. How is it possible, this can''t afford the eye little girl, strength so big? One hand can''t, two hands. The fat woman, with the other left hand, grabs her fist, which is held by Jiang Yuxin. She uses all her strength to suck milk, but she still can''t get her fist back from Jiang Yuxin''s tender little hand. What''s the matter? This girl''s film has so much strength. It''s too exaggerated. I''ll try a little harder. Jiang Yuxin looked at the fat woman calmly. She pulled a sneer at the corner of her mouth and put her hands in her arms. She would pull down her 200 Jin body like a twig. When the fat woman fell down, Ye Feng felt that the whole building had been shaken for a while, and he couldn''t help laughing. The crowd burst out applause of appreciation and praised Jiang Yuxin, a small girl, with such great strength. The cleaning Auntie even made her palms red. Ye Feng said with a smile: "aunt, am I right? Is my girlfriend angry for you?" The aunt looked grateful: "Oh, she''s your girlfriend. She''s angry on behalf of aunt and those bullied by fat women. Young man, you are lucky to find such a good girlfriend Chapter 1406 Seeing the fat woman fall down, the aunt was very happy at first, and finally someone made a bad breath for herself. Then she looked at Ye Feng with pity: "ha ha, your girlfriend looks thin, quiet and beautiful, but she has more strength than the fat man. Young man, you can''t be strong. You should be careful. Don''t quarrel with your girlfriend. " Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry. She has too much to do. She is really a big mother who likes to meddle. When a fat woman gets up from the ground, her face turns green with anger. There is no one who can beat her down in Tai Kung Do hall. As a coach, she only plays the part of others, and no one can touch her hair. But now I''ve been knocked down by a little girl. It''s a shame. She opened her arms, like a big Russian black bear, and rushed to Jiang Yuxin. She threw herself at Jiang Yuxin and screamed sharply: "if we have two sons, we will fall down and see who can laugh to the end." She wants to wrestle with Jiang Yuxin. From her strong arm, she will carry her arms to Jiang Yuxin''s small waist, which will be carried by her. She will throw her back, and Jiang Yuxin''s small body bone will not be broken. Everyone was sweating for Jiang Yuxin. "Little sister, be careful." "Hide, don''t get caught." "What about the security guard? What about the mall security?" At the moment when a pair of fat hands of a fat woman want to hold on to Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yuxin pulls a scornful sneer at the corner of her mouth. She takes a small crocodile leather boot and strides diagonally. She carries Ye Feng to teach Luo Yanbu, and lightly flashes behind the fat woman. She flew at the fat woman''s thick, big butt. The fat woman only felt a flower in front of her eyes and lost the trace of Jiang Yuxin. Then, she felt a sharp pain in her buttocks. The whole person flew forward and fell heavily on the corridor. This fall was really heavy. She had already weighed more than ordinary people. With Jiang Yuxin''s foot, she secretly used her internal power. She fell into a fat woman with seven meat and eight vegetables. She felt that her bones were broken. She didn''t get up for half a day and kept moaning on the ground. The sunscreen in her fat hand rolled to lanling''er''s feet. Lanling''er gently picked the sunscreen with her toe, picked the sunscreen into her hand and spat out her tongue at the fat woman. The big man saw Jiang Yuxin kicking his elder sister away. The elder sister was beaten. Of course, the younger brother should vent his anger for her. He hummed and said coldly: "little girl, you have good skills. I''ve practiced, and I''ve had two moves with your brother-in-law." Lanling''er is not willing to be lonely and blocks in front of the big man: "we have all practiced ah, how, you also want to try to be kicked to fly up feeling?" The big man is a little surprised and looks down at LAN ling''er. In front of him, LAN ling''er, with a pair of braids, looks like a 10-year-old child. Generally, a man will have a suppressed fear when facing a big man. He is tall and strong, just like a little giant. No one expected that LAN ling''er would take the initiative to invite a fight. Many people are worried about LAN ling''er secretly. You, a little girl, fight with a big man two heads higher than you. Isn''t this for death? The big man sneered contemptuously: "Stinky girl, do you want to die? Then don''t blame me. " He raised the big hand like a palm leaf fan and grabbed it to lanling''er. He wanted to clean up the two girls together, but Jiang Yuxin was a little far away from himself. Let''s clean up the little girl with pigtails first. Facing the big man, Lan Ling Er didn''t have any fear. She whistled loudly. A black light flew out of her sleeve, as fast as lightning. Except for Ye Feng, no one saw sanbao''er fly out, and immediately flew to the shoulder of the big man. He put up his blue scorpion tail, just like a soldier holding up the flag. The sharp tail pin points to the big neck. The onlookers were all sweating for LAN ling''er, fearing that she would be bullied by the big man. But when they saw the colorful three colored scorpion lying on the big man''s shoulder, they were scared to hold their breath and dare not to let out the atmosphere. Some were timid, even pale with fear, and fled quietly. Seeing the onlookers all changed their faces, as if frightened by themselves, he showed a trace of complacency: "you can rest assured, I am a kind-hearted person, will not bully this kind of little girl, at most hit her butt." Lan Ling Er gently flashed over the big man''s big hand and sneered: "yes, I see how you spank me." The big man suddenly felt a shadow on his shoulder. On one side of his head, he felt a shadow creeping behind him, like playing hide and seek with himself. What''s so annoying, cockroach. I feel the shadow is bigger in the corner of my eyes. " the cosmetics counter was full of mirrors. He took a look in the mirror to see what was on his shoulder. A big scorpion with purple head, light green tail and yellow middle lies on his shoulder. The sharp scorpion''s tail pin blooms in the light. Although he is big, he is usually afraid of these, vipers, scorpions and so on. Moreover, he is a tricolor poisonous scorpion with such a shabby color.It is said that the brighter the poison color, the stronger the toxicity. The three bright colors of the whole body of this scorpion are particularly bright. Isn''t it poisonous? The big man''s proud smile was stiff on his face and rolled his eyes. His legs were soft and fell like a wall. When the big man falls down, he hears LAN ling''er''s whistle, and sanbao''er flies back to LAN ling''er''s sleeve. LAN ling''er took a cold look at the big man who fell on the ground: "you are lucky. You are so dizzy. I want to let Sanbao bite you." There was a commotion in the crowd. I heard that there was a fight. Several security guards came over in full armed with electric batons and hot pepper water. The leader of the team is a national face security guard. He is the security captain of Yudu department store, Captain Shen. There were two people lying on the floor of the shopping mall. One was as fat as a pig and kept moaning. The other looked like a bamboo pole. Lying on the ground, he looked longer, his eyes closed and his whole body trembled. He could not help frowning. He knew both of them. Zhao, the father of the two brothers and sisters, was in charge of the security brigade and was his immediate superior. It was deputy director Zhao who transferred him to Yudu department store. Captain Shen always owes deputy director Zhao this favor. Last time, fat women smashed the counter and tore up the girl''s clothes, which had a bad effect. It was he who secretly interceded with him to let the incident not reach the police station. He suppressed it in the security section of the shopping mall and paid the girl a little money. Unexpectedly, today, the two brothers and sisters were all lying on the ground of the mall, surrounded by a group of onlookers, making a lot of noise. Even the store manager knew about it and ordered him to deal with the matter immediately. Chapter 1407 Captain Shen quickly asked his brother and sister to sit up. "YA''NAN, what''s wrong with your brother and sister?" Zhao Yanan, a fat woman, recognizes captain Shen. At ordinary times, she looks down on captain Shen and doesn''t want to see him. Thanks to his father, Captain Shen can be the security captain of this mall. He doesn''t speak for himself and is not partial to himself, so he goes to his father to sue him. But when I saw captain Shen today, there was a feeling of being bullied by a child. When he saw his parents, he was excited to seek comfort. Her tears whirled in her eyes, and her bones ached to death. She pointed to Jiang Yuxin and said, "she, she hit me." Jiang Yuxin showed a disdainful look: "it was you who fell. I haven''t started yet. If I do, I''m afraid you won''t fall down so easily." The big man awoke slowly, jumped up from the ground like an electric shock, quickly took off his coat and threw it far away. It looked like a ghost. He exclaimed in horror, "elder sister, there are scorpions on my clothes. There is a big poisonous scorpion. How many colors are there. Oh, my God. It''s scary Zhao Yanan helplessly looked at his brother: "brother, you are stupid to play ball, where there are scorpions, scorpions like warm places, we are freezing in jade, where there are scorpions." Zhao Dongqiang firmly believed that he had seen the scorpion lying on his shoulder and asked the people around him to prove that he had seen a scorpion on my clothes just now. Did everyone see it However, the onlookers did not pay attention to him, and no one liked their sister and brother. They all answered that they had just come over and did not see sanbao''er. "We were so far away that we didn''t see clearly." "It''s too far to see." "I just came here. I don''t know what happened." Zhao Dongqiang said to LAN ling''er, "you were opposite me at that time. You can see it clearly." LAN ling''er almost laughed. I put the scorpion. She also shook her head: "you are too tall. I don''t see it clearly. I don''t know if there are scorpions." Jiang Yuxin sneered: "it''s none of our business to have scorpions. Was he bitten? He''s not good yet? " Captain Shen noticed Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He didn''t understand how Zhao Yanan, who claimed to be invincible all over the Jade City, would be knocked down by the little girl. "You come here. Did you hurt them?" Jiang Yuxin saw that Captain Shen knew the fat woman''s brother and sister, and reluctantly replied, "she tried to hit me and accidentally fell by herself. You have surveillance. You adjust the monitoring." "We have to do some shopping. We don''t have time to talk to you." "Brother Ye Feng, let''s go." Zhao Yanan''s heart is full of hatred. He knows that he can''t beat Jiang Yuxin. The little girl is not only strong, but also flexible. She must have practiced it. Even if I can''t beat you, I can''t let you go. The fat man Zhao Yanan glared at captain Shen: "Captain Shen, I may have broken my bone. You can''t let them go." Captain Shen understood Zhao Yanan''s meaning and felt that this was the time to return the favor of deputy director Zhao. Even if he didn''t convict the other party of any crime, he would still take the two girls back to the office and shut them up for two hours. "You don''t leave. If you hurt someone, you have to go to the office with us to receive investigation. You can leave only after I check the monitoring and confirm the responsibility." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are worried about going to the security office for investigation. They are not afraid of fighting, but they don''t want to cause trouble. They cast a look of help to Ye Feng. They went to Ye Feng and whispered, "brother ye, we don''t want to go to the security office. We still have two floors to go." "Elder brother ye, it''s said that the investigation is very annoying. We need to adjust the monitoring. The elder sister is still waiting for us." Ye Feng said with a smile: "all this is up to me. I will negotiate with them." It can be seen that Captain Shen intends to take the lead on behalf of the Zhao brothers and sisters. Ye Feng is very angry in his heart. It is because of the favoritism and protection of these people that the Zhao brothers and sisters have become more and more aggressive and arrogant. Ye Feng shrugged and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the security office. They''re going too. " I thought Ye Feng would have a way to avoid going to the security office. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng asked to go. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other. Captain Shen looked at Ye Feng coldly: "who are you?" Ye Feng jokingly hugged Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s small waist and said with a smile, "I am their boyfriend." Captain Shen showed surprise and disdain: "one person, two girlfriends, little girl, do you want to?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er showed a strange smile of ancient spirit. They took Ye Feng''s arm together and said in a different voice: "of course, I''d like to. My brother ye, let''s kiss one together." The two girls, one left and one right, gave Ye Feng a kiss, which made people around them in a state of uproar. Some people were envious, some were surprised and some were envious. Ye Feng and his three brothers and sisters were taken to the security office.As soon as he entered the office, Captain Shen''s face became more and more obvious. He pointed to Ye Feng with an electric stick: "all three of you will stand by the wall, stand well for me, hold your head in both hands, and tell me, why beat people?" Jiang Yuxin argued: "how is it that we hit people? It''s them who started the fight first." In order to have a certain deterrent force, Captain Shen pressed the electric baton in his hand, and a dazzling blue arc appeared on the head of the electric baton. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are so scared that their faces turn pale. If they are electrified, they will feel bad. Captain Shen said coldly, "shut up, I say whoever does it will do it You''d better be honest, or I''ll send you to the police station. " After Zhao''s sister and brother came in, they sat on their chairs, and they gave a cruel sneer. Even if we didn''t do it, you two little girls would die, waiting to be punished. Looking at the work card on captain Shen''s chest, Ye Feng sneered: "you are captain Shen, right? Do you know their brothers and sisters?" "Shut up. I want you to explain why you want to beat people. What are you talking about? I''m not looking for electricity. " Ye Feng said faintly: "you should call them, not me. You, the security captain, are just bandits. You don''t think about the common people. You can only bully the people, point out the deer for the horse, and confuse the black and white. You are not worthy to be the security Captain." As a result, Captain Shen felt that his brain was blank. He pressed down the switch of the electric rod, and the electric rod in his hand made a frightening sound, and a dazzling blue arc sprang up. The electric stick originally pointed to Ye Feng, but in the air, a strange arc was drawn, and it was severely pressed on the arm of the big Zhao Dongqiang. Pa Pa Pa, the harsh sound of electric current sounded, accompanied by a, tearing heart and lung scream. Chapter 1408 Zhao Dongqiang slowly fell to the ground, constantly twitching. Although he was big, he could not resist the electric shock of the high-voltage electric rod. He was almost fainted by the electricity. Captain Shen was so stupid that he exuded sweat from his forehead and waved his arms. He didn''t understand how he could have called Zhao Dongqiang? This finished the calf, Zhao deputy director''s son electricity down, this can do? Zhao Yanan saw that his younger brother was electrified, so he pointed to the Shen team and scolded him: "you dare to call my brother. I told my father that you abused your power, and I will call my father right now." "No, don''t fight. I''m not careful. I just want to scare them. I didn''t want to call people." Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, look at each other and smile, and they pour out their thoughts. The electric stick in captain Shen''s hand made a sound of electric current again, and it was firmly pressed on Zhao Yanan''s body. Zhao Yanan was shocked by the electricity and fell back straight. Captain Shen looks pale with fear and throws the electric baton far away. What''s the matter? If the electric baton is refined, it will control my brain and shock people actively? Ye Feng said with a smile: "Captain Shen, I just said you wrong. I didn''t expect that you are such a righteous person. You have electrified both brothers and sisters, but it''s a little heavy. It''s unnecessary. Captain Shen, we have to go shopping, so we won''t delay you to continue to call people. " Ye Feng''s three people left the security room. Captain Shen is already in a state of anxiety. How can we manage them? They can only watch Ye Feng leave. Ye Feng''s feet have stepped out of the security room, and then he heard someone shouting behind him: "Captain, no good. The fat woman''s mouth is foaming. It seems that she is going to die soon. Hurry to call 120." "It seems that there are nearly 120 people here." Shen''s face was green in a hurry, and he remembered something: "Ya''an had epilepsy when he was a child. Go find a doctor quickly. Use the radio to find a doctor. Call 120 quickly." Ye Feng glanced back, the fat woman''s body bent like a big shrimp, limbs twitching, mouth foaming, eyes staring like copper bells, a face like monkey''s butt. Captain Shen is pinching fat women hard, trying to use traditional methods to treat convulsions. The announcer''s voice came from the loudspeaker of the shopping mall: "some of the customers in the shopping mall are doctors. Please come to the security room on the second floor. If someone has epilepsy, please come to the security room on the second floor." Ye Feng drank coldly: "you get out of my way. It''s useless for you to pinch people like this. Not all comatose people can be treated by pinching people. " Captain Shen said with a wry smile: "elder brother, I''ve let you go. You still don''t go. There''s nothing about you here. She had epilepsy when she was a child. I heard her father say that she could wake up by pinching people Ye Feng sneered contemptuously and pointed to the brain of a fat woman: "her spasm is not caused by congenital epilepsy, but she has madness here." Captain Shen thought Ye Feng intended to say sarcastic words: "you are sick here." Jiang Yuxin scolded: "you are such a fool. Aren''t you looking for doctors everywhere? My elder brother Ye is the best doctor in China. You don''t need to put the Dragon King on. I''ll find some shrimp soldiers and crabs to help me in the future. I''m really convinced. "Are you a doctor? Then you tell me that she does not have congenital epilepsy. What disease is that? " Ye Feng knows life God''s eye already saw clearly: "your electric baton electric current is too strong, stimulated a corneoma in her brain, caused convulsion. Her face is congested, proving that there is a slight burst of blood vessels in her brain. At this time, it is not pinching people, but clearing her cerebral hemorrhage Suddenly, a strong wind rose, and captain Shen flew out like a ball and hit a large cloisonne vase on the wall of the security room, smashing the vase to pieces. It turned out that Zhao Dongqiang woke up and listened to Ye Feng saying that her sister was electrified by the electric baton and had epileptic symptoms, so he gave captain Shen a hard blow. Ye Feng saw Zhao Dongqiang''s fist and didn''t stop him. Let captain Shen suffer a little bit. With Zhao Dongqiang''s hand, he gave him a lesson. Captain Shen got up and was beaten dizzy. He could not stand still. He opened his mouth and spat out blood and several teeth with white flowers. Zhao Dongqiang''s punch is not light. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other and smile, which makes the dog bite the dog. Zhao Dongqiang flopped to Ye Feng and knelt down. He was about 1.9 meters old, and his eyes were red like a child: "big brother, help my sister. We''re sorry for you, but if you save my sister, you can punish us." Although the doctor''s parents hate the two brothers and sisters, Ye Feng does not let go. He returns to the security room to save the fat woman. According to captain Shen''s method of pinching people, it will only backfire, aggravating the degree of cerebral hemorrhage, mild hemiplegia, and in severe cases, aggravate the degree of cerebral hemorrhage, and even cause massive hemorrhage in the brain, which is very dangerous. Ye Feng saw the smashed vase, a bunch of very vigorous green, very pleasant. He sighed in his heart, in order to save people, can only sacrifice you.Ye Feng orders the big man: "you go to take that clump of green Luo." The big man doesn''t understand. If he doesn''t save people at this time, what do you do with the green rose? Jiang Yuxin slapped the big man''s bald head with a loud voice: "brother ye asked you to take it quickly. Do you want to save your sister, it''s really a pig." The big man was slapped by Jiang Yuxin. He was so angry that he gave Ye Feng the green rose in the broken vase. Ye Feng''s mind surging, knowing God''s eyes send out a light golden light, shining on the face of the fat woman Zhao Yanan. Although the fat woman''s body bow into a prawn, limbs twitch, mouth foaming, the appearance is particularly frightening, the real cause of the disease is a horny tumor in the head. That horny tumor is full of black gas, not only that, but also from it a wisp of black gas, rampant in the cerebral blood vessels, a big trend to occupy the whole brain. Ye Feng uses the power of the virtual star, and the golden light in the eyes of the knowing God will wrap the black gas on the keratoma. Those black gas felt the coming of the crisis, boiling like boiling water, began to rush left and right, like a group of crazy wild animals, trying to break through the golden light of the eyes of the God. Ye Feng felt the strong impact, each ray of black gas like a bullet at a high speed to hit the Golden Shield of the eyes of God. Several times, he almost let a few wisps of black gas drill out, Ye Feng will be open-minded and magical power, the golden light of God''s eyes between the eyebrows is more and more hot and shining, the heat almost reached the high temperature of Liyan. Under the fiery energy attack of the knowing God''s eye, a wisp of black gas is compressed in the keratoma. Fat woman Zhao Yanan''s face is also a lot of pale, obviously cerebral hemorrhage has been controlled. The nerves oppressed by the black gas also returned to normal, and her body straightened like a normal person and stopped twitching. Chapter 1409 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er know Ye Feng''s medical skills, but they are stunned by the big men Zhao Dongqiang and captain Shen. In their eyes, Ye Feng did not treat Zhao Yanan. He just stared at Zhao Yanan motionlessly and did nothing. Zhao Yanan''s face improved and stopped convulsion. They feel that Ye Feng is not like a doctor, more like a magician, they are confused. Captain Shen was beaten by Zhao Dongqiang, and his teeth were knocked out, half of his face was swollen, and he did not dare to complain. Although he did not understand what was going on, he himself electrocuted his brother and sister. He didn''t know how to explain to deputy director Zhao. He was dumb and couldn''t tell if he had suffered from eating Coptis. He had to swallow his teeth out of his stomach. Ye Feng''s look is more and more dignified. Although Zhao Yanan stopped twitching and her face returned to normal, her situation became more dangerous. After all the electric shock, overflowing from the keratoma, the black gas everywhere was forcibly stuffed back into the keratoma by Ye Feng with the eyes of God. Keratinocarcinoma compressed more than three times the original virus black gas, as long as Ye Feng takes back the eyes of God, it will explode like a heavy bomb, or it will be uprooted and cured completely, or it will collapse and burst, and become uncontrollable. The virtual star power in Ye Feng''s body moves rapidly, and his fingers draw several beautiful arcs in the air. This is not his mystery, but in order to thoroughly extract the virus black gas in keratoma. The black gas in the keratoma is like a wild horse to run out of control. It must be controlled with great strength. Any negligence will lead to terrible results and the disappearance of life. Ye Feng kneaded into the first surge of the four hit by the emperor. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not only a move, but also a profound and exquisite martial philosophy. It is a kind of open skill. It is not unchangeable. It allows practitioners to study and use them with their own understanding. In order not to let any wisp of black gas escape, Ye Feng has a unique idea, exerting five layers of surge, virtual star power layer by layer, just like pulling the black gas out of Zhao Yanan''s body. The black gas extracted from Zhao Yanan''s brain is all put into the roots of the bright green pineapple. The fresh green pineapple just now withers, rots and emits a stench. Ye Feng gave a look to the big man: "look for a sealed bag." "I have it in my drawer. It''s airtight and thick." Captain Shen quickly took out a roll of sealed bag from his desk, put the rotten and smelly green pineapple into the sealed bag and sealed the mouth. After a while, Zhao Yanan''s black gas in the brain was drawn clean, and she also opened her eyes. She slowly sat up from the ground. She looked around and looked at Zhao Dongqiang in surprise: "brother, where is this? How can I be here?" "Doctor, what''s wrong with my sister?" The black gas extracted from the brain is the most likely cause of memory loss, which was not avoided this time. However, from the mental state of Zhao Yanan, she is in good spirits. "The keratoma in her brain is shrinking and it won''t be long before it completely disappears," Ye explained To everyone''s surprise, Zhao Yanan''s temperament changed obviously after she woke up again. Her eyes were no longer aggressive and vicious, but easy-going and gentle. "Hello, Captain Shen. The past has bothered you." Captain Shen looks suspicious. How could Zhao Yanan be so polite? It''s really the sun coming out from the West. She looked at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in surprise: "these two girls are so beautiful. Where did you get your lipstick? What model? Can you tell me?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, not accustomed to fat women. "Chanel''s new product, 3800, is available in this mall." "Thank you, beauty. I''ll buy one now." Zhao Dongqiang still resented being shocked and said in a bad tone to captain Shen: "I''ll tell my dad about this matter. You''d better give him an explanation." "Brother, why do you talk to captain Shen like this? We are old friends. When you were a child, Captain Shen held you. He was one of dad''s most effective subordinates." "Captain Shen, my brother is too young to be sensible. Don''t blame him. He was in a bad mood when he lost the basketball game a few days ago, so he has such a bad temper. I will talk about him well." Ye Feng takes a glance at Zhao Dongqiang. He is so tall that he can play basketball. "Zhao Dongqiang plays basketball?" he asked curiously Zhao Yanan with a proud smile to support his face: "my brother is the main center of Jiangnan basketball team." Ye Feng suddenly felt that Zhao Dongqiang was familiar with his face. He had seen his picture on the poster of the basketball match. However, he was wearing a basketball vest at that time, which was quite different from the thick cotton padded jacket now. He didn''t recognize him.When talking with Wu Gang about the strength of the Jiangnan basketball team, I heard Wu Gang say that the most important person in the Jiangnan basketball team is Zhao Dongqiang, the main center. Ye Feng looks at Zhao Dongqiang with appreciative eyes. Jiangnan basketball team has been ceded to him by Su Zong. He will become the boss behind the scenes of Jiangnan basketball team. Zhao Dongqiang is a member of our team. After Zhao Yanan introduced his brother, he took his brother''s hand and arm and went to the cosmetics counter. Looking at their strange figure, many people marveled at the change of Zhao Yanan''s character. Jiang Yuxin murmured in a low voice: "is it because she was cured and influenced by you that she has become better?" LAN ling''er looked scornful: "does she build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse in secret? If you know that you can''t beat us, you should be polite to us on the surface and stab us in the back? " Ye Feng explained with a smile: "you think too much, her brain keratoma will affect the mood, she is not bad in nature, after all, her father is the deputy director of the police department, has received a good family education. But by the horny tumor oppresses the nerve, affects the mood, only then can she become like the man ferocious rude, now keratoma was eliminated by me, she restored the original little girl''s disposition Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked curious: "there are such things, really fresh." "The world is so big that you can learn more about it." Ye Feng left the security room with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er and continued their trip to Yudu department store. Captain Shen nervously got through deputy director Zhao''s mobile phone and respectfully explained what happened today. Hearing that her daughter was epileptic, deputy director Zhao scolded captain Shen angrily: "Shen fatty, if my daughter has any faults, I will not let you go." Chapter 1410 After being scolded by director Zhao, Captain Shen did not dare to have a trace of dissatisfaction. After scolding, he said with a flattering smile: "brother Zhao, calm down and listen to me. Although the Asian male has epileptic seizures, he is soon cured by a doctor. He said that epilepsy is not a congenital epilepsy, but a disease caused by a horny tumor in his head. He used one of them Special method, the whole keratoma is cured After listening to captain Shen''s words, deputy director Zhao was shocked and said, "Oh, what happened to the keratoma in my daughter''s head? That but want to move craniotomy operation to be able to cure, which doctor nonsense, say to cure corneoma Ya Nan has the news of keratoma, deputy director Zhao has known for a long time that he has been in contact with famous doctors in Beijing and intends to undergo craniotomy. It is also because of this reason, these days, he is obedient to his daughter Zhao Yanan, but also makes Zhao Yanan more and more grumpy. Captain Shen was aggrieved: "the doctor himself said that we saw the young lady recover. You can call Yanan to ask her, or ask Dongqiang." Deputy director Zhao''s voice was serious: "Shen fatty, I know exactly what kind of person you are. You used to be a slippery head. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. How can her keratoma be cured easily? Is it someone else''s fooling you or you fooling me? If you dare to fool me, you can wait. " With that, deputy director Zhao hung up the phone angrily. Captain Shen leaned on his armchair and stroked the corner of his injured mouth. There were still bursts of pain from the injured place, followed by physical pain, mainly headache. He murmured in secret that I was too naive. How could keratoma be cured easily? I was fooled by the doctor. This time, I would be in bad luck. Lao Zhao is a man who will report his grievances. He will not let me go easily. All of a sudden, his phone rang. It was deputy director Zhao. "Their phones are off. Are they still in your mall? You can find them for me. First send YA''NAN to the hospital for examination. I''ll be there in a minute "OK, I''ll find them and send YA''NAN to the hospital." Captain Shen quickly discovered the Zhao brothers and sisters from the monitoring, and they were still selecting cosmetics at the cosmetics counter. After the treatment of keratoma, Zhao YA''NAN was in a good mood. His first and biggest wish was to dress up well and make himself look like the two girls just now. Although her figure and appearance made her feel inferior, it did not affect her love of beauty. Captain Shen also found Ye Feng''s three figures from the surveillance. He felt more and more that he was using the electric stick to electricity the Zhao family''s brothers and sisters, which was related to the mysterious doctor. He told his subordinates: "keep an eye on these three people and try to let them stay in our shopping mall first, but don''t disturb them. If there is any situation, report to me in time. Remember, don''t conflict with them, and stabilize them." "If they want to leave, what shall we do?" the security guard did not understand "Think about it with your brain bag. I don''t have time to think about it right now. You think about it yourself." Captain Shen quickly went to Zhao''s brother and sister and threw the problem of keeping Ye Feng to his men. Ye Feng''s three people visited the whole shopping mall. It should be that Ye Feng followed Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er around the mall. Ye Feng bent down to be a willing ox and carried more than ten colorful handbags in his hands. This shopping is no less than a thousand meters long run. Ye Feng doesn''t feel much physically, but he is tired. After several hours of walking with the two people, he runs all over the shopping mall. From underwear to children''s toy counter, no one falls behind. He really didn''t understand that two beauties, who were already over 18 years old, wanted to sit in rocking chairs with children. They were small, and they had no sense of disobedience after sitting in this chair. Especially in the game area, two people around a game machine, excited to play for nearly 15 minutes, a little boy wearing glasses, looking at them. "Sister, the game is over long ago. You are playing video replay. Can you get out of the way and let me play for a while LAN ling''er pouted and said in surprise, "ah, the game has been over for a long time? I said, "why is the plane out of control?" Jiang Yixue left in front of the game machine resentfully, but he was not willing to: "it''s not fun at all. How can we think of playing this?" LAN ling''er shrugged: "there is a machine over there, no one, let''s play that one." Ye Feng sighed: "that machine is broken. It''s almost noon. Let''s go back. I feel tired and hungry Jiang Yi snow touched his stomach: "brother ye, I feel hungry when you say so." LAN ling''er nodded: "well, I''m a little tired, too. However, there are stairs here. We haven''t visited one floor yet. Let''s go to another floor and have a rest. " "There''s another floor. Let''s go up and see what''s on sale?" "It''s not easy to come here. You must have a good time." Pointing to the eye-catching sign on the stairs, Ye Feng reminded with a bitter smile: "two sisters, the upper floor is the staff office area. You don''t want to go into the office, do you? "Jiang Yuxin looked scornful: "Oh, really boring, this mall is a little small." LAN ling''er said: "this building is only a dozen stories. Compared with the big shopping mall in Beijing, it''s really too small." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "we should build a skyscraper Mall for you two from the first floor to the 100th floor, so that you can go shopping for a few days and nights." "Ha, brother ye, you have a good idea, but you are a little naive." "Yes, from the first floor to the 100th floor, how many commodities and shops are needed? Who can afford to wander from the bottom to the top of the building? Childish. " Ye Feng is helpless. He can''t catch up with these two girls. LAN ling''er looks downstairs and sees a rest area in the center of the building. There is a big coffee cup on the signboard. It turns out to be a quiet and elegant coffee shop. She called out happily and guided Jiang Yuxin to look at the past. "Yuxin, there is a coffee shop on the first floor. Let''s have a cup of hot coffee." "Well, I was just about to have a drink." Heard to have a rest, Ye Feng gently breathed, there is a kind of out of the first, see the dawn of the excitement: "then we go down to rest, want to drink what, I treat." They went to the coffee shop on the first floor and found a seat to rest. The coffee shop on the first floor is an open western restaurant with hot coffee, hot milk tea and other hot drinks for sale, as well as steak and Western food. There are many people sitting in the coffee shop, most of them are like Ye Feng. When they are tired from shopping in the mall, they come here to have a drink and have a rest. Some people also eat here. Chapter 1411 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are rummaging through big bags, small bags and shopping bags. They are talking about the brilliant achievements of today''s war. They find that they not only buy a lot of things they need, but also buy a lot of things they don''t need. In any case, these goods do not need to spend their own money, all brush Ye Feng''s card. While drinking the fragrant charcoal roasted coffee, looking at the advertising pictures on the mobile phone about Dubai, Jiang Yuxin thought about what to play after arriving there. Jiang Yuxin seemed to have discovered the new world, pointing to a picture in surprise and saying, "lanling''er, the moon hotel will provide diving projects. Have you ever dived?" "Ha ha, I grew up in the mountains and forests, and never dived. However, when I was a child, I wanted to turn myself into a fish and swim in the blue and clear sea." Jiang Yuxin looked forward to the look: "look at the picture, where the sea is particularly beautiful, blue sea and blue sky. It is said that diving in the sea bottom can also see strange coral, colorful tropical fish, ha ha, these small fish, they will swim with you." Lan Ling Er cracked his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, so many fish, then catch a few come up, roast to eat." Looking at the advertisement picture, the beauty swimming with the fish in the bottom of the sea is slim and beautiful like a mermaid. Jiang Yuxin''s heart is filled with a trace of envy. "Xiaoling''er, the one-piece swimsuit we bought is soiled and can''t show our beautiful figure. We''d better change it to a point three-point one." LAN ling''er pointed to Ye Feng and snickered: "ha ha, you buy a three-point swimsuit. Do you dare to wear it on his face?" Jiang Yuxin does not accept the way: "what dare not wear, swimsuit is used to wear for men to see." LAN ling''er joked: "I heard there are fruit beaches there. Ha ha, do you want to go for a walk?" "I''m not going to fruit beach." Worried about the two sisters have any sudden fantasy, Ye Feng advised: "it''s almost noon, your sister is still waiting for us, two sisters, we''ll go back after coffee?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other intensely: "elder brother ye, let''s have a rest for a while, I feel that my feet are a little sour." "Let''s have a rest." "Well, what else would you like to drink, coffee or milk tea?" Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er Guling laughed strangely: "I want to drink some wine." LAN ling''er held out her crystal clear little finger: "how about some champagne? Just a little bit. " Ye Feng did not have a good way: "do you want to drink? It''s better to have lunch here Two people were overjoyed. Brother Ye Feng finally got into the set. LAN ling''er said with a smile, "brother ye, this proposal is very good. I like it." Jiang Yuxin quickly took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call my elder sister and tell her that elder brother Ye suggested that we eat in the mall. We won''t go back at noon, and we''ll go back to pack our bags in the afternoon." LAN ling''er pointed to more than a dozen bulging shopping bags on the ground, with a satisfied look on his face: "we have no luggage to pack, the luggage is here." Ye Feng wryly smiles: "I am not proposing, I am just saying "Elder sister, elder brother Ye suggested that we have lunch in the mall. After lunch, we can go back to the villa." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "is that right? It''s your suggestion. You''d better come back now. I want to use my car. When I get back, I''ll treat me to a big meal. " The elder sister saw through, Jiang Yuxin was not willing to say: "no, I still want to go around again." "I''ve been shopping all morning. Come back quickly. Since the moment I paid you wages, you''ve accepted the employment. I''ll arrange it." For the other half of the salary, Jiang Yuxin had to promise: "OK, elder sister, we are ready to go back." Jiang Yuxin helpless: "the elder sister does not agree with Ye elder brother''s proposal, we pack things, ready to go back." Lan Ling Er puffed her cheek: "I still want to play here for a while." Looking at the amount of money on the small ticket, Jiang Yuxin said in surprise: "we actually bought nearly 50000 yuan of things today, and the things in their shopping malls are too expensive." Lan Ling Er threw a wink at Ye Feng: "Yuxin, we should thank Ye elder brother, ye elder brother, let you spend money." "This little money is nothing. As long as you are happy, I''ll be happy. It''s worth the money to buy happiness." The security guard of the shopping mall has been monitoring Ye Feng and them, and some people are following them. Seeing that they are leaving, they quickly report through the walkie talkie: "the target is leaving, the target is leaving." Thinking of the task the captain gave himself, the security team leader was so anxious that sweat oozed from his forehead: "try to keep them, but don''t let them find out. Who has a good idea? " A security guard instinctively said, "say they steal? Don''t leave them. " Team leader immediately scolded: "fart, the captain said, can''t provoke them, this idea can''t work." Another security guard''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "they said they didn''t take anything.""It''s not reliable. It will be seen through. Besides, it won''t last long. The captain said that we should keep them for as long as possible A voice sounded: "said they won the lottery, shopping full of a certain amount of money, the mall has a rebate award, let them go to receive the prize." The security team leader looked at the big sign of the coffee shop in the surveillance, and an idea flashed in his mind. "How much did they spend today?" "more than 50000 yuan." "Is Amin by the cafe?" "I am." A security guard near the cafe, standing not far from Ye Feng, listened to the order of the little captain, ran to the front desk of the coffee shop and whispered a few words to the boss in a whisper. Ye Feng just took the bag to his hand. A waiter came quickly. He wore a yellow uniform and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you won the prize." Ye Feng doubts: "win the prize? What''s the prize? " The waiter''s younger brother was smiling: "because you went shopping for more than 50000 yuan at a time, you won the shopping rebate award in our shopping mall, and specially prepared a steak set meal worth 1000 yuan for the three of you. However, this kind of rebate is limited to now, and it will not be available after noon. " Some businesses in order to attract customers, as long as customers spend how much, they will return a part of the money to customers, sounds very reasonable. But Ye Feng is not interested in this kind of shopping rebate. Just as he was about to refuse it, Jiang Yuxin rushed over. She liked the small price of the lottery rebate most. "You still give us a rebate. We spent tens of thousands today. You should give us some rebate." LAN ling''er also likes to join in the fun: "you are conscience merchants. Some businesses will not give you a cent even if they earn a million dollars. " Chapter 1412 Jiang Yuxin took Ye Feng''s arm: "the steak set meal worth 1000 yuan, brother ye, don''t waste it. We''ll go back after eating the steak here." "What kind of steak, not a thousand yuan set meal, boring." LAN ling''er went back to her seat and sat down: "a thousand yuan is also money. Now you have money, you can''t waste it. This is the first time I''ve won the grand prize in my life. If you don''t eat, it''s too wasteful. Yuxin, brother Ye doesn''t eat, we both eat." The waiter''s younger brother took advantage of the hot money: "our 1000 yuan set meal, said to be 1000 yuan, is actually worth the money, but also presented a bottle of gold medal champagne worth 10000 yuan." "Wow, that''s great. There''s also champagne. I want to praise you to the media." Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er sat down again, he had to return to his seat and accept the steak set meal worth 1000 yuan. The team leader in front of the monitoring probe is dripping blood. In order to keep Ye Feng, he has spent a lot of money. He nervously called captain Shen and said, "Shen team, in order to keep them, I used our small Treasury..." "Good, I''ll go back in a minute. That''s nothing. I''ll help you with the reimbursement." Captain Shen is taking Zhao Yanan and his brother and sister in the hospital. "Ya Nan, your father wants me to take you to the hospital for examination. He will be there soon." Big Zhao Dongqiang, with red eyes, said, "elder sister, if it wasn''t for the doctor, I didn''t know you had keratoma in your head. I checked it on the Internet. This disease is too frightening. Listen to Uncle Shen''s words, let''s go to the hospital for examination." If it was Zhao Yanan before today, it would be nice not to be obedient and not to give captain Shen a back fall. However, today, she is in a much better mood without keratoma which oppresses nerves in her brain. With a faint smile on her chubby face, she said, "OK, let''s check it out." Zhao Yanan enters the MRI room, and captain Shen and Zhao Dongqiang are waiting outside. Deputy director Zhao rushed over in a hurry. When he saw captain Shen, he was about to fight with a fist. His son, Zhao Dongqiang, caught him. Captain Shen didn''t hide. He was ready to be beaten. The corners of his mouth were still swollen. "Who gives you the right to use a baton?" "I''m sorry, I also want to help Zhao Yanan and scare each other. I didn''t want to call anyone at all, but I called Zhao Yanan. I''m really sorry." Deputy director Zhao sneered: "if you are injured by accident, how can you call a Qiang again? You are clearly debating. " "Elder brother Zhao, how dare I electrify them? In sum, I am your subordinate and watch them grow up. How can I tolerate them?" Zhao Dongqiang glared at his eyes and said, "but you did call us." Deputy director Zhao glared at captain Shen. He calmed down and gave captain Shen ten courage. He did not dare to call Zhao YA''NAN, his sister and brother. There must be an unknown secret among them. "What''s going on with this matter, ah Qiang, you can''t hide anything." Zhao Dongqiang is about 1.9 meters tall, but in front of his father, he is honest a lot. He tells everything that happened in the mall, including the scorpion on his shoulder. The door of the MRI room opened, accompanied by the doctor, Zhao Yanan came out. She ran to her father with a smile. Her face was excited and tears were in her eyes. "Dad, you''re here. It''s great." Seeing the girl''s appearance of crying, he thought she was once again tortured by a terrible disease. Deputy director Zhao was extremely distressed and held the fat girl in his arms: "don''t be afraid, my dear daughter. My father is here to accompany you. You should be strong. My father will find the best doctor in the world to help you cure the disease." Zhao Yanan''s attending doctor is brain director Zhang, who is also an old friend of deputy director Zhao. Dr. Zhang is more than 50 years old, with gray temples. He looks serious: "Lao Zhao, come with me." Is the illness getting worse? Or did the tumor grow? Deputy director Zhao''s heart is like a knife. Dr. Zhang took two films and showed one to the light and showed it to deputy director Zhao: "Lao Zhao, this is the film I took for her three months ago. Look at the lesion area of her disease, there is a very small keratoma, which is only the size of a grain of rice. This is enough to oppress the brain nerve and cause cerebral hemorrhage seriously." Deputy director Zhao nodded. Three months ago, Dr. Zhang told him that the words were even more frightening than they are now. He was so scared that he put on the criminal investigation man and almost fainted. "Look at this one. This is the film we just took. The keratoma has disappeared with only a little edema." Zhao deputy director Leng, do not understand to look at Doctor Zhang: "what do you mean? There was a keratoma three months ago. Now it''s just a little edema. Do you think it was misdiagnosed three months ago? " Doctor Zhang''s face was filled with anger. It was an insult to his personality to say that he had been misdiagnosed. "Lao Zhao, what are you talking about? How could I be misdiagnosed? At that time, I looked at it carefully for a long time and consulted with the three directors of the brain Department of our hospital, and then confirmed that it was keratoma. How could it be misdiagnosed? ""If not misdiagnosed, how does keratoma disappear now?" Deputy director Zhao was shocked. Was Xiao Shen really saying that the doctor who was in conflict with his brother and sister really cured Ya''an? This just felt that the tears in YA''NAN''s eyes when he saw him just now were happy tears and excited tears. Director Zhang took off his eyes. He couldn''t answer this question. He wanted to crush his glasses. "To tell you the truth, Lao Zhao, if you ask me, I don''t know. I can only say that this may be a miracle in the medical field. We want to give your daughter a general examination, check her head in the keratoma, is really good "No, I have my own discretion in this matter. Thank you, Dr. Zhang." Deputy director Zhao left Doctor Zhang, who is full of doubts. Her daughter is not an experimental object and can not be the experimental object of your doctor. He found captain Shen: "what''s the name of the little doctor who said he could cure Ya''an? What does it look like? " "He is a young man, just like a college student, like Ye Feng." Deputy director Zhao''s face was stunned: "it was him." A few days ago, a friend on the road, he sent a message and asked himself to help check a person named Ye Feng. The more he checked, the more frightened he was, because ye Feng was the first person in this year''s top of China ancient martial arts competition, the first person in all China and even in the world. He also checked a large number of reports about Ye Feng. The light of traditional Chinese medicine gave free medicine to cancer patients, saving countless suffering patients and their families. Also invented the Chunyu Xueji ointment, which has treated the firefighters who were burned by the fire. This is not a little doctor. He is a miracle doctor. Chapter 1413 Deputy director Zhao checked a large number of reports related to Ye Feng. The more he checked, the more frightened he was, and the more awed he was. If that little doctor is really Ye Feng, all this can be explained clearly. With Ye Feng guwu''s supreme status, the treatment of sub male keratoma is simply easy. His heart was mixed. He was glad that the supreme little doctor of ancient Wu had treated his daughter and cured her brain tumor. He and his family saw the hope of life. What worries him is that Xiao Shen and his brother and sister offend others. They are the people who repay good for evil. He is afraid that Ye Feng is really angry, and he can not stop him. Director Zhang chased out, anxiety and doubt let him old a lot: "Zhao, for your daughter''s sake, you can''t let her leave like this, she has to do a general examination." "No, she should be OK." He took his brother and sister out of the hospital, affectionately touched the head of Ya man: "you go home, Dad, to see a person." Zhao Dongqiang hummed and asked, "who is it?" "It was he who saved your sister''s life. Dad should show his gratitude to others for saving her life." Zhao Dongqiang looked at his father suspiciously: "that little doctor really saved the elder sister? Isn''t he a liar? So young to be a doctor? He looks like a liar to me Deputy director Zhao''s face sank: "I didn''t tell you long ago that people should not look bad, and the sea water can''t be measured. Don''t look at the young people, that man is the little god of medicine today. You must be polite when you see him in the future. He is my sister''s savior. " "Yes, Dad, I know." "Xiao Shen, is Dr. ye still in your shopping mall?" Captain Shen is a smart man. He guessed that deputy director Zhao was going to see Ye Feng from the words that deputy director Zhao taught his children. When he saw deputy director Zhao mention Ye Feng, he looked very respectful and secretly congratulated himself that he did not disrespect Ye Feng. He quickly smiles: "yes, I asked Dr. ye to have dinner in the mall." "You''re smart, too. Follow me. Take me to see Dr. Ye." Ye Feng is sitting in the coffee shop of Yudu department store, eating steak with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Although the steak in the Australian coffee house is not as good as the steak in the black pepper restaurant, it is not as hard as the steak in the coffee house. The 1000 yuan set meal given by the rebate makes Ye Feng feel that the bottle of gold medal champagne is worth the money. The champagne was wrapped in gold paper and looked golden. amber champagne is bubbly, drinking in a transparent goblet like a pure crystal, a cool feeling that stimulates the whole body''s cells. "Hello, Dr. Ye." A bottle of champagne is about to drink to the end. Footsteps come from behind Ye Feng. Captain Shen, the security guard of the shopping mall, comes with a middle-aged man over 50 years old in police uniform. I saw this middle-aged man for the first time. Judging from his face, he was carved in the same mold as Zhao YA''NAN, a fat woman. He was not as tall as Zhao Dongqiang, but his momentum was more powerful than that of the big one. Judging from the walking posture of running like water, Ye Feng knows that he is an ancient warrior. "Hello, officer Zhao?" "This is deputy director Zhao in charge of criminal investigation of Yudu police station." Hearing the introduction of team leader Shen, deputy director Zhao''s look was more proud: "what deputy director Zhao, in front of Dr. Ye Shenyi, I''m just a family member of a patient. Doctor ye can call me Lao Zhao." "Lao Zhao? This is a good name. Section chief Zhang is also from Yudu police station. You should know him? " "Yes, he is my subordinate." Ye Feng secretly admires him. The more important he is, the more humble and low-key he is. The bigger he is, the more complacent he will be. "Lao Zhao, you don''t have to say your own character, but you have to spend more time to discipline your children. Teaching them the truth is more important than giving them money." The first time we met, we let people discipline our children. It was impolite. It was too much. Captain Shen changed his face and took a look of blame at Ye Feng. However, deputy director Zhao was sincere: "well, Dr. Ye was very right, but I was busy with my duties and had no time to discipline them well since I was a child. I apologize to Dr. ye for their mistakes. More thanks to Dr. ye, good for bad, saved the little girl''s life. This life of Lao Zhao belongs to Dr. Ye. If necessary, I will give it to you with both hands. " Captain Shen was startled. He didn''t expect deputy director Zhao to be so sincere and thank Ye Feng with his own life. This is too serious. Next to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. This deputy director Zhao is really a good father. For his children, he is willing to put down his airs as a director, and even willing to give up his own life. Ye Feng had a little grudge against Lao Zhao''s family, but deputy director Zhao''s words and deeds made him feel very comfortable and loyal, and his unhappiness was gone. Captain Shen has been suspicious. Listening to deputy director Zhao''s tone, he is so modest that he feels like he has something to ask for.Deputy director Zhao said with a smile: "I have seen Dr. Ye''s deeds from the Internet. Dr. Ye is really a doctor''s parents'' heart. The essence of saving the dying and rescuing the wounded is fully reflected in you. Compared with many modern famous doctors, they are noble." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, don''t praise me so much, you praise me so, I will be proud." "I just hope that Dr. ye will send the Buddha to the West and save people to the end. Here, I would like to thank Dr. ye first." "What do you mean? Didn''t I cure your daughter? What else can I do for you Deputy director Zhao''s eyes were sharp: "my two children''s misbehavior, I will educate them well, and ask Dr. ye to hold your hand high and be merciful." Ye Feng interrupted deputy director Zhao''s words: "OK, I''m afraid of you. If you go on, I''ll become a monk. Although your daughter is better now, her constitution is not good. The moisture in her body is too heavy, and it is easy to relapse. If you''re so successful as a father and promise to discipline you back and forth, I''ll save people to the end. " Ye Feng took an ink pen and ordered a menu from the bar. He wrote a prescription and handed it to deputy director Zhao. "You take the prescription to fill, nine days a course of treatment, every night at 12 o''clock decoction, three bowls of water into a bowl of water, for her to take, she will not relapse." Deputy director Zhao showed a surprised look, took the prescription from Ye Feng''s hand, and almost got to kneel down. However, he could not get down to his knees because of the strange force in front of him, which made him even more frightened by Ye Feng''s powerful strength. Ye Feng faintly smile: "how do you know I still left a hand?" "It''s a father''s intuition." Chapter 1414 Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er full of wine and food, Ye Feng patted captain Shen on the shoulder with a smile: "thank you for your steak set meal and champagne." "This is the shopping rebate award you got. Don''t thank me," Shen said Ye Feng sneered: "you are not real. I heard all your security guards say in the walkie talkie, and there are no shopping returns. You are afraid that I will run away, so you can''t explain it to Director Zhao. In front of me, it''s better to be as honest as Lao Zhao. " Deputy director Zhao Baoquan way: "Ye Shenyi, really eye-catching." Shen captain wryly smile: "I also have no way, also hope that ye Shenyi forgive." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er know that the shopping rebate is all made by Captain Shen and their security guards. They pout and look slightly angry. "We don''t care. You said it was a shopping rebate. We will not give you money after we eat it." "We won''t pay." Captain Shen said with a bitter smile: "two beauties, we won''t charge you any money. This meal is on my head. It was our security department who invited Dr. ye and the two girls." It is said that there is no need to pay back the money. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look relaxed. Jiang Yuxin put the last meal bag into her mouth and said to captain Shen: "it''s not too much, but your shopping mall should organize such a shopping rebate activity to attract customers to spend." LAN ling''er suggested, "your idea of shopping rebate is a good business opportunity. Why don''t you draw a lottery now and let me try my luck?" "Sisters, we should go back." Deputy director Zhao left his phone call to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, please don''t say thank you for saving your life. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth and do your best." Back to the villa, Jiang Yixue has packed things in the villa. "The three of you left me alone in the company. I''m popular and hot." Jiang Yuxin hugged her waist: "don''t blame me, elder sister. We just haven''t been shopping for a long time. Today, we''ll go shopping with LAN ling''er to have fun." LAN ling''er raised a handbag in his hand, and Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "elder sister, we didn''t forget you. We brought you a swimsuit." "Oh, thanks to your conscience, what SWIMSUIT?" Jiang Yixue opened her handbag and took out an orange three-point swimsuit. The little briefs were just like * *, and the top corset was more beautiful with lace, but it was narrow like two pieces of cloth. How to wear this? It''s too revealing. All of a sudden, I felt a hot look at here. It turned out that Ye Feng was so excited that she couldn''t help thinking and dancing. If Jiang Yixue wore this suit to the beach, her graceful figure would be at a glance. I don''t know how many men will die. See Ye Feng is also looking at the swimsuit in his hand, Jiang Yi Snow''s face immediately dyed with a touch of red haze, bashfully threw the swimsuit to LAN ling''er. "Sister ling''er, this dress is the most suitable for you to wear. It''s better to give it to you. I have it myself and I don''t need it." Looking at the bright three-point swimsuit, LAN ling''er shows a timid look. She is not afraid of poisonous snakes and insects, but she is afraid of this swimsuit. She shook her head with a bitter smile: "Yuxin, I said that this one is too exposed. Sister Yi Xue won''t wear it. You''d better keep it yourself. I can''t wear this three-point one. I prefer the one-piece one. " Jiang Yuxin looked disdainful and took the three-point swimsuit in her hand: "my sister is conservative. How can you be so conservative? If you don''t wear it, I will wear it." Ye Feng gave a thumbs up: "hey hey, when I get to Dubai beach, I want to see you wear this swimsuit." After throwing off her long hair like a black waterfall, Jiang Yuxin looked proud: "brother ye, I''m afraid that after you see it, you will fall down under my skirt." LAN ling''er gave a set of cosmetics to Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, since you don''t want that swimsuit, this set of cosmetics has a 50 Index sunscreen, so that you can be exposed to the sun and won''t tan." Jiang Yixue is considering whether she should buy a bottle of sunscreen. Her sunscreen has just been used up. She holds it in her hand like a treasure: "linger cares about me. You old sister doesn''t care about my sister at all." Jiang Yuxin Du mouth retorted: "we just two bottles of sunscreen, give you a bottle, I share a bottle with linger, who said I don''t care about you?" Three beauties began to carve up today''s goods, Ye Feng can not participate in them, came to the villa courtyard, ready to smoke a cigarette. A bright light directly shines on me, which makes my eyes dazzled. Moreover, this bright light constantly jumps to the face. Some people deliberately reflect the sun to amuse themselves. Ye Feng looked along the light and found that on the balcony on the second floor of the villa, a beautiful girl was holding a small mirror, reflecting the sun at him. That girl is Liu Feifei. Ha ha, it''s you. Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Feng jumped to the balcony on the second floor like a swallow. With a strong and powerful hand, he grasped Liu Feifei''s small waist.See Ye Feng jumped to his balcony, Liu Feifei was surprised and pleased, the small mirror in his hand slipped onto the balcony tea table. Gazing at Liu Feifei''s shining eyes like stars, and her bright and small red lips, Ye Feng''s hands have more components, and she is closely facing each other. His beard almost stabbed to the white and tender face, and his voice was full of man''s magnetism: "it turns out that you are teasing me. My eyes are dazzled, you naughty goblin." Being hugged by Ye Feng, Liu Feifei felt almost out of breath. Liu Feifei looks crimson and wants to dodge back. However, Ye Feng is so strong that she can''t get rid of it. She had to let herself cling to the broad and warm chest of Ye Feng. This feeling was so vivid that her heart pounded like a deer, both longing and fear. Although her heart was in disorder, she kept a calm smile: "ha ha, ha, I read by the window. When I saw you coming to the yard, I teased you with a mirror. Ha ha, I was found by you." Ye Feng found that from the balcony of Liu Feifei''s bedroom, you can directly see the courtyard of his villa. A picture came to his mind. Liu Feifei is sitting by the window with a book in her hand, but she is absent-minded. Her sight does not fall on the book, but across the pages, through the glass, and falls in her villa yard. Her eyes are full of resentment and longing. Seeing Ye Feng from the yard is her most beautiful expectation. he felt Liu Feifei''s body was soft and boneless, and he had a faint aroma of enchantment. It was not the smell of high perfume, but a little like the smell of herbal shampoo. Chapter 1415 Ye Feng''s lips gently pressed on Liu Feifei''s red lips, two people affectionately kiss, listen to each other''s heartbeat, time seems to stop, the whole world is left with them two. I don''t know how long it took for the two talents to wake up from the infatuated kissing state. Touching Liu Feifei''s long hair, Ye Feng was a little reluctant: "I will leave Yudu tomorrow, you should take good care of yourself." Liu Feifei pressed his face tightly to Ye Feng''s chest, and he could hear his heart beating strongly in his chest. This warm chest gave her a sense of security. "Brother ye, are you going to Dubai for a jewelry exhibition?" "Yes, the tickets are all reserved. Tomorrow morning''s flight." "I wish you a good journey first." Outside the door came Aunt Xue''s voice: "Feifei, I made a bowl of black chicken and bamboo shoot Soup for you, and put it on the table. Don''t let it cool and come out to eat." Liu Feifei replied, "I know Aunt Xue, I''ll eat it later. Ye Feng is surprised:" it''s two o''clock in the afternoon, you didn''t have lunch? " Liu Feifei looks a little weak: "well, I have no appetite." "Is there something wrong? Let me see. " Ye Feng gently pressed Liu Feifei''s pulse, a little cold, but very slight. Feeling Ye Feng''s concern for herself, Liu Feifei was as sweet as honey, slightly pale, and her face was "I''m ok, just a little cold." Then came Aunt Xue knocking on the door: "open the door, I want to go in to get things." "Aunt Xue is coming in. If she sees you in the room, she will scold me to death." "She won''t see me. I''ll go back." Ye Feng had to say goodbye to Liu Feifei and reluctantly kiss her sweet lips, feeling the soft and fragrant lips. When Liu Feifei opened the door, Ye Feng jumped back to his villa from the balcony of Liu Feifei''s villa. As soon as he landed, he ran into Jiang Yixue and came to the yard. See Ye Feng look a little panic, Jiang Yi snow feel wrong, doubt asked: "what are you doing, is doing something bad?" Ye Feng picked up the cigarette end on the ground and said with a smile: "I come to the yard to smoke a cigarette. I know you don''t like my smoking, but sometimes it''s hard to control the addiction." "It doesn''t matter. You just don''t smoke in the room. Although you are in excellent health and like Superman, I still want to remind you that smoking is harmful to your health." "Thank you for reminding me." Jiang Yixue joked: "don''t be so amorous. I admit I like you, but I can''t be sure if I can marry you." "What are you doing in the yard? Don''t you want a cigarette, too? " "Little Rome will send her passport and ticket. I will go to the door to get it. She is very busy and won''t let her off." Seeing Jiang Yixue leave the yard, Ye Feng blows a kiss to Liu Feifei''s villa, shakes his hand and says goodbye to her. Although separated by a certain distance, Ye Feng can still see Liu Feifei looking at this side affectionately through the window glass. Xiao Luo''s car drove to the door of the villa. Luo didn''t get off the bus and gave his passport and ticket to Jiang Yixue directly. "Sister Yi Xue, I wish you a good journey." "When I come back, I''ll bring you some local specialties and good things." Xiao Luo and Jiang Yixue get along like a pair of sisters. Although they are superior and subordinate, they often make jokes. Xiao Luo is not polite at all: "then I will wait for your gift." Xiao Luo also gave Jiang Yixue a silver safe with a half meter square. This time, he went to Dubai to participate in the jade and jewelry exhibition for the things in the small box. The small box contained nine pieces of exquisite jade and jewelry. Ye Feng took over the silver safe and saluted Jiang Yixue with a serious smile: "don''t worry, my wife. I will finish the task." "Ye Feng, this is up to you. You should protect it. The future of our Tianyuan Group jade ware is in your hands. Oh, you should be full of spirit and take good care of this box. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have sorted out the things they want to take. A large trolley case for one person and a blue backpack. packed suitcases and backpacks, cosmetic lotion, lighters, hair gels, all kinds of contraband, all in the suitcase. LAN ling''er even took a bamboo tube with her most lovely pet, sanbao''er. Jiang Yixue shook her head: "these things can''t pass the security check at all. Your things are too messy. If we get to the airport, we''ll be terrorists at security. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er had to rearrange them. As a result, everything could not be abandoned. After a long time of sorting, only Jiang Yuxin threw out an oriental knife. There were still a lot of contraband items in the box. "You have too much luggage. It''s troublesome to check in."Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, put all the things you want to bring into the living room. I''ll give you a magic trick." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er concentrate their suitcases and backpacks in the living room. Ye Feng is like a magician. His hands give an exaggerated performance. A black light flashes by, and all the boxes and backpacks on the living room floor disappear. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er exclaimed in surprise, "where are our luggage?" "Ha ha, I''ve helped you get to your destination." The two men were dubious: "brother ye, don''t lie to us. If we arrive at the hotel without our luggage, we will not let you go." It took only three hours to fly from Yudu to Dubai. When I got off the plane, I felt a heat wave coming, which made people feel a time and space shuttle. From winter to summer. Tall and elegant palm trees, blue sea and blue sky, cloudless, hot wind with salty smell of sea water. Everyone changed into summer clothes and took off their clothes when they were in Yudu. Jiang Yixue changed into an apricot yellow corset skirt, silk fabric, like an elegant brush, outlined her beautiful figure. Jiang Yuxin, on the other hand, put on her hot pants, showing her long legs like jade carving, and a colorful fancy shirt on her upper body. She simply tied it in her stomach to reveal her flat and charming abdomen. LAN ling''er is still a pair of jeans, a white casual T-shirt, youth sunshine. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er get off the plane and chatter excitedly, commenting on foreigners wearing white headscarves and veils, and marveling at the towering Harry''s hair spire. Chushi group Yawen has arrived at the airport to meet Ye Feng and them. Yawen is wearing a hollowed out suspender shirt. A thin sling is tied at the back of her pink neck. The whole white tender back is empty. Her chest a pair of snow-white jade balls, rolling, mysterious ravines, shocking. Chapter 1416 Three beautiful women together, has attracted the men''s attention in succession, plus a beautiful woman Yawen, is to attract men to cast a burning look. It''s just four beauties around, and there''s a shady scenery of Ye Feng, which is enviable, envious and hateful. She thought there would be a lot of luggage. Yawen specially found a powerful Western man to carry the luggage for Ye Feng. However, she found that the sister Jiang Yixue was more leisurely than her and did not have any large luggage. Yawen took off his sunglasses and asked suspiciously, "beauties, where are your luggage? Are you checking in? " Ye Feng several people looked at each other with a smile, Jiang Yixue explained with a smile: "Hello Yawen, thank you for coming to pick us up, our luggage has arrived at the hotel?" "So amazing? I admire you. " It is a large displacement convertible SUV, can sit a lot of people, Ye Feng they get on the car, blowing the scorching sea breeze, enjoying the towering and beautiful buildings along the way. Yawen is more familiar with here, acting as a guide, introduced the moon hotel to everyone. "The moon hotel we are going to stay in is on a new artificial island crescent. From the high altitude, the island looks like a curved crescent moon, which is very beautiful." "It''s an inch of land, an inch of gold. The land is not enough. The people of Dubai have given full play to their greatest wisdom, reclaiming the sea and building several Palm Islands. The Moon Island and the moon hotel were just built last year, and their facilities are the latest. It''s like a sailing hotel. " Cross a wide and clean bridge across the sea and come to a towering Hotel shaped like a crescent moon. In the parking lot in front of the hotel, there are all kinds of luxury cars. From time to time, there are deafening music. Beautiful men in twos and threes are sitting in magnificent luxury cars in and out of the hotel. Yawen''s smile was full of mystery, and he said with a smile: "this is a place for fun, a degenerate and colorful world, where rich people from all over the world will come to spend money. Hotels, casinos, racetracks, beaches, beauties, everything. You should take it easy and don''t get lost in this world full of money. " Whether the hotel is luxurious can be seen from the hotel lobby. The lobby of the moon hotel is extraordinary, resplendent and dazzling. It is full of elegant and noble culture. High dome, hanging a huge crystal chandelier, a little bit of crystal lighting, as if under the night sky a little stars. The walls around the lobby are decorated with Western European style murals and sculptures. The layout is just right. The most eye-catching is the colorful music fountain, with a beautiful Venus sculpture in the middle, which can match the handwriting of any art master. Shining purple gold glazed marble floor, can be used as a mirror, but also make the whole hall like a glittering palace, its color and the color of all hardware accessories reflect each other. Doorknobs, metal flower racks, and even elevator handrails are all covered with a dazzling golden light. Ye Feng was stunned. Though not pure gold, they were highly polished gold ornaments. Yavin said with a smile: "this moon hotel is more luxurious than the sailing hotel. It is still a miracle in the construction industry. There is a rumor that a ton of gold was used up during the construction. More than 50 world-class art craftsmen were invited, and it took half a year to create such a shining artistic effect. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s really a pleasure to stay in such a hotel." Take the hotel''s outermost sightseeing elevator and slowly ascend to the roof. "We have ordered an all-weather sea view room for you. On the 30th floor, standing in front of the big bay window, you can enjoy the beautiful crescent Island, palm island and the vast sea under your feet. You will doubt that the original life is just a waste of time." Jiang Yuxin asked excitedly, "what''s interesting here?" "See what you like to play. As far as this hotel is concerned, the first floor is the exhibition hall, the second floor is the gambling house and game hall, the third floor is the shopping mall, the fourth floor is the restaurant, the fifth floor is the cinema and the big stage. On the sixth floor is a gymnasium and an indoor basketball hall. As long as human beings have entertainment, there are all kinds of them. " "If you look out, there are surf beaches, diving clubs, cruise ships, sailing boats, and a desert square on the shore. Recently, a new scenic spot has been discovered. Under the desert square, people have found a pyramid. So, you can play whatever you want. " Follow Yavin''s instructions and take a panoramic view of the island from the hotel''s sightseeing elevator. Blue sea, blue sky, cloudless, clear sea, little sails, waves, endless sea, exciting. Looking at the bustling beach, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er could not help feeling excited and excited, "ha ha, we are going to dive." "I''m going to sail." "I want to surf." Ding a sound, the elevator arrived at the 30th floor, Yawen will Ye Feng and them to the door of the room, the door card to Ye Feng they. The door card feels very smooth, and there is a fingerprint collection area in the front of the card, like a small mirror."The rooms here are apartment type. You are living in an apartment for four people. There are four apartments in it, one for each. This is the gate card of the gate, one for each." "The lock here is a fingerprint lock. When you enter the door for the first time, you can set your fingerprint with the door card. If you open the door later, you don''t need to use the door card. If you scan the fingerprint directly, the lock can be opened." "Fingerprint lock, so high-end ah, how to set your own fingerprint?" "If you don''t want to input your own fingerprint, you can ask the waiter to help you operate. It''s very simple. It took me only two minutes to set my fingerprint for the first time. " When she gives the gate card to Ye Feng, Yawen stands up with her plump waves and winks, and her voice is full of temptation. "Dr. ye, if you need any help from me, just call me. I will try my best to serve you. I will be in the exhibition hall on the first floor these days." Looking at Yawen''s enchanting body, Ye Feng only feels that the hormone rises linearly, but in front of Jiang Yixue, he can only pretend that nothing has happened and nods lightly, without daring to answer. Before leaving, Yawen told him, "when will your jade and jewelry arrive? It''s better to send it to the exhibition hall on the first floor this afternoon. You can rest assured that we have asked the world-class security team to take charge of the security, and will definitely ensure the safety of your jewelry. " Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng, who is responsible for the transportation of the jewelry, including the exquisite jade tower. Ye Feng replied with a smile: "Miss Yawen, don''t worry, our jewelry will be delivered in the afternoon, and I will give you the jewelry." Chapter 1417 There is endless temptation in Yawen''s eyes. He smiles at Ye Feng and says, "doctor ye, you must contact me again in the afternoon. OK, don''t say more. I wish you a happy journey." Jiang Yixue blocked between Yawen and Ye Feng to avoid Yawen''s strong waves touching Ye Feng. She said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Yawen, for helping us so much. You have taken great trouble." "Nothing should have happened." Yawen made a phone call to Ye Feng and left with a charming smile. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can''t wait to open the door and rush into the room. They have an all-weather sea view. Just as Yawen said, standing in front of the glass window and looking at the surging waves in the distance, there are a few sails, and the whole human soul has been sublimated. The apartment is also equipped with a refrigerator, which is filled with drinks and several bottles of high-end red wine. Sitting on the soft sofa, Ye Feng opened a bottle of red wine, the trademark is all in English, from the hexagonal wine bottle, it should be a good wine. "Ladies, have a drink first?" "No, give us back our luggage first." Ye Feng faintly smile, finger gently hit a ring finger, a black light flashed over, was received medicine King ring in those luggage all appeared on the floor of the living room. "Brother ye, we love you." Jiang Yuxin gave Ye Feng a kiss on her face excitedly. She opened the trunk and found the swimsuit and sunscreen they had prepared for a long time. She ran into a room and began to change clothes. Jiang Yi snow sitting next to the leaf maple, spread the hair that has been tied: "how to divide this room?" "Whatever, all four rooms are the same sea view." Jiang Yixue winked at Ye Feng and lowered her voice: "our two rooms are just next to each other. After a while, Yuxin and lanling''er went to the beach, you come to my room." Ye Feng, with a smile, seemed to understand the meaning of Jiang Yixue: "of course, I will come. Do you need me so much? Hehe, in the beautiful sea view room, we have a Wushan Yunyu, that is a great joy of life. " Jiang Yixue''s cheek was dyed with a blush. She had a funny smile: "you think too much. I mean, you come to my room and massage for me. From such a long time, my waist is a little sour." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. But a smile flashed in his eyes: "massage, right? Make sure you''re comfortable. " Feel Ye Feng''s smile is malicious, Jiang Yi snow wrung on his arm: "I want you to massage, do not take advantage of me." After a few words, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have changed into swimsuits. Jiang Yuxin is wearing a three-point style. Her beautiful figure is completely exposed to the air. She is 18 years old. She is also the most beautiful moment in a girl''s life. She showed off: "brother ye, do I look good in this SWIMSUIT?" Ye Feng''s eyes are straight, and the swimsuit is too narrow. Although there are many people wearing this kind of swimsuit on the beach, there are not many people who can interpret the body so beautifully after wearing it. Jiang Yixue pulled a square towel from her luggage and handed it to Jiang Yuxin: "you are too exposed. Your buttocks are all exposed outside. Take a waist circumference." Jiang Yuxin didn''t take the scarf handed over by the elder sister. She said with a smile: "elder sister, how can you be so earthy? Look at the beach below, people are all wearing this way. LAN ling''er, come out quickly. Don''t you know how to wear a swimsuit?" LAN ling''er''s room door opened, good to wear a touch of red glow general, lace one-piece swimsuit came out. LAN ling''er is more conservative than Jiang Yuxin. She is embarrassed to wear that kind of three-point swimsuit. She is far away from this one-piece one-piece, but it is very suitable for her figure. Her skin is as white as a cow, even like those foreigners on the beach. With her sunken eye socket and high nose, she looks like a Chinese and foreign hybrid. The one-piece swimsuit covers most sensitive parts, but also outlines her beautiful figure. Jiang Yuxin tut praise: "my good sister, your butt is bigger than me, and your chest is not smaller than me." Actually in front of Ye Feng, she is bigger than her chest and buttocks. LAN ling''er blushes with shame. She stares at Jiang Yuxin with slight anger and blames her for not covering up her mouth. "Well, you talk so much. Let''s go to the beach quickly. Sister Yi Xue, brother ye, don''t you go to the beach with us?" Jiang Yi snow showed a little tired look: "I''m a little tired, you go to play, I want to have a rest in the hotel." Ye Feng''s line of sight wantonly revolves around Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, holding the bottle and saying, "I''ll have a drink first, and then I''ll go to the beach to find you." "Let''s go first." "Wait a minute. You''re so sexy. You''ll be in trouble if you meet bad guys. I''ll find a friend to accompany you." "Bad man? You forget that we are all ancient warriors at prefecture level. What bad people dare to insult us A red light flashed, and Xiaobai was released from the animal control order. He happily used the legs of leaf maple on his head and ran to the feet of Jiang Yixue and wagged his tail excitedly."Xiaobai, lovely Xiaobai." Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er both like Xiaobai. They hold it up and hold it in front of their chest and ravage them severely. "Come on, Xiaobai. Let''s go surfing on the beach." Xiaobai called happily and ran out of the apartment with Jiang Yuxin. Only Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue are left in the room. Ye Feng opened two cups from the coffee table, poured the red wine, and then put several pieces of snow-white ice into the glass from the ice bucket of the refrigerator. "In such a hot day, have a drink to replenish our energy. Let''s have a drink together." Ye Feng handed the glass to Jiang Yixue. They stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the landing window, enjoying the beautiful scenery and shaking the amber like wine in the glass. Ye Feng gently tasted a mouthful of red wine and said with a smile: "these days, I often work all night long. I''m tired." Jiang Yixue drank more than half of the red wine in the glass and relaxed: "I haven''t had a good rest for several days for the scheme of the exhibition. Today, I suddenly relaxed and felt tired by flying. I said how could I be so tired. I thought I was old. I was only in my early twenties, but I couldn''t compare with Yuxin and lanling''er. It turned out that I was too tired these days "It''s just a few days to have a good time and relax. Although you are in your early twenties, you have to work hard and work too hard to run Tianyuan Group. I didn''t teach you luck skills. If you feel tired when you are at work, follow the luck method I taught you. It will be better if you spit out the old and absorb the new. " Gently Nestle on the shoulder of Ye Feng, feel Ye Feng''s shoulder is strong and comfortable. Jiang Yi Snow''s face is full of happy smile: "I am tired, the biggest wish is to have a pair of arms, let me rely on it, now my wish has come true." Chapter 1418 Ye Feng gently kisses Jiang Yixue on her white cheek and makes her lean on her shoulder. With his smile, he quietly hugs Jiang Yixue''s small waist, which tends to slide to her pretty hip. His mind is soon found by Jiang Yi snow, Jiang Yi snow on the back of his hand mercilessly twisted. "Let go, I''m leaning on your shoulder and not letting you touch my butt." Ye Feng smile: "I didn''t mean to, is the hand to slide up." Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng has a storage ring: "where are our jade and jewelry? Have you hidden them in the medicine King''s ring?" "Yes, am I qualified as a courier?" Ye Feng''s fingers flicked gently, and the black light flashed. The silver box containing jade jewelry and the rosewood box of Linglong Jade Pagoda appeared on the tea table together. Girls are most interested in jade and jewelry. Of course, Jiang Yixue is no exception. Looking at the jade jewelry with exquisite carving and beautiful style, she smiles excitedly. She examined the jade and jewels in the silver box, lying quietly among the flannel inlays, nine pieces a lot. She also took the Linglong Jade Pagoda in her hand. Her tentacles were warm, greasy, and exquisite, especially with a faint light from the inside to the outside. This kind of light is a kind of luminous chemical coating, which is not fake. It is naturally emitted from the beautiful jade, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility. She was surprised to observe each small window of Linglong jade tower, changing different angles, carefully appreciating the treasure. She sighed: "since Linglong jade tower is intact, I haven''t observed it carefully. The more you look, the more beautiful it is." Ye Feng laughed, this is no ordinary jade, after the fire of the stove, the jade was refined, and all the impurities were evaporated, leaving the essence. "I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, such a good treasure, it would have been lying in the garbage can." Ye Feng said with a smile: "such a good baby, don''t sell it. It''s my gift to you." "Well, I just use it to improve the popularity of our enterprise, and I will never sell it. Those small jades and jewelry are used for auction on this exhibit. " " do you know why Linglong jade tower is so shining? " "It will shine. This light is like the holy light. I feel happy when I see it." "Then you know why it glows and what''s the biggest effect?" "Is it beautiful? Don''t be so cynical and tell me. " Ye Feng said: "I joined thirty-six soul locking arrays in the tower. This kind of array is obtained from the people who live in the sky. It is powerful and can protect the master. This is the greatest effect of this exquisite jade tower." "Hehe, can it protect its master? Really? " "Of course, it is no longer a handicraft or a decoration, but a spiritual instrument with soul." Jiang Yixue was more happy: "according to you, it has become a weapon. Great. I hope that one day I will encounter danger and hope it can protect me." After drinking all the wine in the cup, Jiang Yixue returns to her room. Ye Feng also wants to follow in, but she closes the door. Ye Feng evil smile way: "you are not feeling shoulder ache, want me to help you massage?" "Ha, you have a bad intention. I don''t want you to massage for me. If I''m tired, safety is the first. You can play with Yuxin and her. Don''t disturb me. I want to have a quiet sleep. " Ye Feng is deeply distressed, not only because she has worked overtime recently, but also because there is a demon soul that cannot be eliminated in Jiang Yixue''s body. Jiang Yixue is an ancient martial arts man. He has more physical strength than ordinary people, but he always feels tired. It may be the evil spirit in his body. He has sneaked into the sea of consciousness of Jiang Yixue more than once, but he has got nothing. He doesn''t know where the ghost is hiding. The love for Jiang Yixue is as hot as a volcano. At the same time, Ye Feng feels sorry for Jiang Yixue. She can''t subdue the ghost in her body. He tried his best to consume the spirit''s energy, so that he fell into a deep sleep in Jiang Yixue''s body. In his current cultivation and the knowledge of human medicine, he could not find a way to eliminate the ghost. Jiang Yixue''s body is occupied by demons. What he can''t understand is that when he was in the Tiankeng of Zhongnanshan mountain, the ghost also unexpectedly protected Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng was playing with the Linglong Jade Pagoda in his hand and sighed: "Linglong jade tower, I hope you can play a role and lock the ghost in the lock spirit array and let it fly away." When Ye Feng went to Wu Cuishan to repair the Linglong Jade Pagoda, he looked through all the array of master naivete. When he read the suoling array, he realized that it was an array that could lock the soul. He had a sudden idea that if the spirit was locked with the soul lock array on one day, it would have no escape. At this time, the phone rang and Jiang Yuxin chuckled: "brother ye, you and my elder sister come to the beach to play for a while, but there are many beautiful women here." "Hey, with you, who is more attractive than you? I''ll come down to you. "It is said that there are many beauties on the beach, and Ye Feng is already itching. "Where''s my sister?" "She''s resting. She''s going to sleep." "What''s wrong with my elder sister recently? Is her menopause coming? The physical strength is too poor. Although she is a Xuan level peak state, she is much worse than I, a prefecture level master, and she doesn''t always feel tired. " Ye Feng grinned bitterly. The reason why she couldn''t tell Jiang Yuxin was that she always worked overtime and stayed up late these days. She didn''t like you. When she was full, she would play and if she was tired, she would sleep "I can see that you and elder sister are true love. You always talk to her, come to the beach and tell you a strange thing. Xiaobai can surf. Those young surfers regard it as a God." Ye Feng laughs. Xiaobai is a fifth level fierce beast. Surfing is a piece of cake for him. Ye Feng, dressed in beach pants, a short shoulder vest, a toad sunglasses and a South American cigar in his mouth, leisurely came to the beach. He has excellent eyesight, and soon found Xiaobai and Jiang Yuxin from the crowd on the beach. LAN ling''er really enjoys it. She rents a big sunshade umbrella and applies sunscreen. She lies on the beach chair and drinks iced drinks with a pleasant look. Under the sunshade umbrella, there are only two beach chairs. Jiang Yuxin takes Xiaobai to swim and surf. One is free, and Ye Feng just lies down. "Old sister, where did you get the drink? Give me a drink." LAN ling''er is afraid that he will grab his own drink. He keeps the drink away from Ye Feng and points to the northeast of the beach. "There''s an open-air bar over there. You can have all kinds of drinks and beers. Just go and buy whatever you like." Chapter 1419 Follow the direction of LAN ling''er''s finger. Ye Feng saw the open-air bar with banana leaves and grass leaves on the roof like a natural cave. There are colorful drinks on the counter, which are soaked with attractive fruits, red cherries, yellow mangoes, milk white coconuts, everything. This just feels thirsty, Ye Feng tut mouth. His line of sight in LAN ling''er''s mature chest took aim for a while, and said with a smile: "old sister, you look really good in this swimsuit." Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself, LAN ling''er''s face was suffused with a blush, and he was slightly angry: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at it." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s really interesting. Before boarding the plane in Yudu in the morning, we still cover our down coats, but now we are wearing swimsuits and drinking iced drinks." LAN ling''er took a sip of the drink, belched, and looked intoxicated: "for girls, we like summer best. The only thing we hate is that the sun is too strong." "Yes, summer is the season for girls. Everything looks good, but it''s too hot for us. It''s such a hot day that I wish I could have a cold beer. I have to buy a beer to drink. " "Woof, woof." Xiaobai ran to the beach chair, yelled at Ye Feng happily, and it shook its tail excitedly. It obviously ran up from the sea, wet all over, felt that there was too much water on his body, so he shook his body and splashed the sea water on maple leaf''s legs. "You little milk dog, you can play better than me. Have you gone surfing?" "Surf with me." "I''m not interested in surfing. I want to have a beer. Do you want to..." As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Feng regretted. Xiaobai stayed in the animal control order for such a long time, and he was expected to be hungry enough to swallow a cow. Sure enough, Xiaobai made a strong protest to Ye Feng and threw me into the animal control order for several days. You will destroy my dog''s life like this, you know. "I''ll have a steak. I''ll have a steak." "Well, I''ll take you to eat." Ye Feng takes Xiaobai to the open-air bar where the bartender is a blonde man with bare upper body and strong muscles like stones. Seeing Ye Feng, he asked in English, "what do you need?" Ye Feng saw several plastic trays on the counter, with colorful cocktails on the tray. Among the beautiful cocktails, there was also a bright red cherry. On the hot beach, this cocktail looks very cool and attractive, like a beautiful girl in a colorful dress. Ye Feng couldn''t help but get greedy: "is this a cocktail? The colors are beautiful. " "It''s made with the best rum, summer style." "It''s a good name. It''s like a beautiful woman with graceful appearance. How much does this cup cost? Can I have a drink? " The waiter shook his head slightly apologetically and explained, "I''m sorry, these have been ordered. They''ll be picked up soon." "Can I have one now?" "I don''t have the ingredients to mix, I can''t make cocktails. We have whisky, vodka..." The weather is hot, although the liquor is too hot, Ye Feng only wants to drink something cool: "forget it, give me a glass of cold beer bar." "I''m sorry, they ordered all the beer. I''m waiting for the delivery man to deliver it again." Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling depressed. He had money but couldn''t drink what he wanted. Who was so disgusted that he ordered almost all the wine in the bar. "Do you have ice water? Give me a glass of ice water "We have ice water. Do you want anything else?" "Do you have steak?" "Sorry, we don''t have steak, but we have a hot dog burger with a veal in it." "Give me five Ten hamburgers. " Ye Feng looked at Xiaobai with a smile and held out five fingers. However, Xiaobai shook his head unsatisfied and called out. Five hamburgers, please send me ten. You are such a cheapskate. It''s really bad to be your pet. Ye Feng had no choice but to give Xiaobai ten hamburgers, let it eat a good meal, and he stood at the counter, drinking ice water, waiting for the new beer to come. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the light was dark, and seven or eight western men in black suits came around. They were tall and big, with earphones on, and, despite the heat, they were still dressed in neat suits, with a piece at their waists bulging high, apparently with pistols in them. You don''t have to guess. These big men are professional bodyguards. A leading man with a haughty look walked to the counter, picked up a cocktail and drank it. From time to time, he tutted his voice and praised the cool and delicious cocktail. "Here is all the wine, sir. You can take it away." The leading man wants to carry two cocktails to leave, but he is bumping into Ye Feng at the counter. Ye Feng moves aside wisely and doesn''t want to hinder them from serving wine.However, his humility did not satisfy the big man. He glanced at Ye Feng contemptuously. Comparatively speaking, Ye Feng was thin and small in front of them. He thought that Ye Feng was standing in front of the counter, which was very inconvenient, so he used his thick right arm to push aside and said coldly, "boy, get out of my way." Ye Feng is drinking ice water. Someone pushes him. He instinctively reaches out a space and blocks the big man''s thick, hairy arms. The big man didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. He pushed him 50% of his strength, but he didn''t push the other side, and his arm hurt faintly. His blue eyes suddenly became fierce. I don''t believe you are made of iron. He took a deep breath like an old cow, and the blue veins on his right arm suddenly burst out and twisted like a branch. He hit Ye Feng fiercely. He thought Ye Feng was hit far away like a small stone. But to his astonishment, Ye Feng''s body was as hard as steel, not only did not move at all, but his right hand was shocked by a huge counterattack, making a crisp fracture sound. The big man gave out the howl like a pig, holding his broken hand, and big drops of sweat came down from his forehead. The big men in black didn''t notice it at all. They came to serve cocktails according to the master''s order. Seeing a companion scream and look miserable, they quickly gathered around. All of a sudden, the air around him solidified and his sword was at full blast. "Boss, what''s wrong with your hand?" The big man looks tough, but he can also cheat: "broken, interrupted by him." Several big men listen to the boss said, immediately roll up the sleeves, indignant, together around Ye Feng: "boy, how did you break the boss''s hand?" "Boy, do you want to die?" "Boy, you''re dead." Chapter 1420 Ye Feng sneered: "I didn''t do it, oh, I don''t believe you can adjust the monitoring. I''ve been standing here drinking water. Waiter, brother, what you see, you testify for me." The waiter explained to the men in black with a bitter smile, but his explanation didn''t work. A big man punched Ye Feng''s chest: "dare to fight with us, you die..." Ye Feng didn''t want to do it. He came to this beautiful beach and just wanted to have a good time. However, others bullied him and didn''t want to do it. "You guys are so annoying. You take the wine and fight with me." Ye Feng''s heart flamed up, and he was not polite. As soon as he lifted it, he pinched his fist and strengthened his fingers slightly. The big man''s wrist bone heard a clear crack sound, which made him hold hands and squat beside him. After him, the strong wind rose again, and Ye Feng grabbed back. Another big man met the fate of his companion and sent out a heartrending scream. The reason why he yelled more fiercely than the two men in front of him was that he broke his ankle. The other two men saw that their companions fell down in the blink of an eye. They were anxious, angry and afraid. They pulled out their pistols, and the black muzzle was aimed at Ye Feng. Seeing that someone drew a gun, the tourists on the beach were scared out of their wits and fled far away. Many people sympathize with Ye Feng, and the scene of Ye Feng falling into a pool of blood appears in his mind. Xiaobai, who is eating hamburger next to him, is having a good time. It turns out that just eating steak will be greasy. It is much more delicious to put the steak in the middle of the bread, spread some salad dressing and put some lettuce leaves on it. Seeing someone fighting with the master, he took out a gun to threaten the master. He screamed angrily and jumped up high. He bit the wrist of a gun carrying man. Although Xiaobai just took a bite, it bit off the muscles and veins on the wrist in an instant, so that the fingers were not controlled by the brain, and the gun fell to the ground. Moreover, it was as powerful as a tiger pouncing on its food. It was so powerful that it knocked the man down to the ground, making him dizzy and didn''t get up for half a day. Another big man was so white that he pulled the trigger at Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng disappeared from the place where he had just stood. Then, he felt that the whole man had risen from the air and flew into the air. The right hand with the gun, making a click, broke into several pieces. When he landed again, the man had fainted with pain, and the pistol fell to the ground. If you don''t press the gun on the left, it''s not a fool to pull out the gun. Take out the gun. Two partners who pull out the gun are an example. One wrist is bloody and the other arm is broken into several pieces. They all faint on the ground. If they don''t take out the gun, they will not be able to punch each other. He has no idea for a time, can only look at Ye Feng foolishly. This man is the slowest one among the bodyguards. He is often ridiculed by his peers. He is slow in reaction and doesn''t make a move. Instead, he saves himself. Looking at the fallen, groaning companion, he bitter face, hand slowly raised to the air, to leaf maple surrender. This person a dog is also too terrible, as long as meet who, who will break the bone and tendon. Seeing him surrender, Ye Feng did not do anything about it. He picked up a cocktail on the counter with a smile and took a sip of it. It was sweet and delicious. A burst of cool went straight into the heart and quenched the heat and thirst. He secretly scolded, no wonder these guys like to drink this kind of cocktail. It''s really delicious. In hot weather, I''ll fight with you. You''ll have to pay a few cups for me to quench my thirst. Xiaobai saw Ye Feng drink a cocktail, a pleasant look on his face, he also excitedly wagged his tail, called a few, pitifully looked at Ye Feng, master, I fight for you, you also give me a cup to taste. Ye Feng put a cup of cocktail on the ground: "you also taste it, you can not be drunk, although this kind of wine alcohol alcohol is very low, but it is also wine." Xiaobai put out his tongue, and after a while, he licked the cocktail clean, and cheerfully called out. Good wine, good taste, and another cup. There was a roar from the big men''s earphones: "where''s the cocktail I want? What are you doing? They''re all dead on the road. " "Boss, we had a fight with others, everyone was injured, but I was not injured yet." The opposite voice was puzzled: "who dares to move my people, how many of them?" "Just one person, and there''s a dog." "One man, one dog, knocked you all down?" "Well." "Why didn''t you get beaten?" Although the bodyguard was poor in ability, he was more honest and said, "I didn''t do it." "You mean, you''re going to do it, and you''re going to be down like them?" "Almost." "You keep that guy waiting, and I''ll take it out for you." Ye Feng can hear the sound in the earphone clearly. I''ll wait for you here when someone comes to help. Ye Feng took two more cocktails and drank one for himself, one for Xiaobai.He said to the blonde behind the bar, "how much is this cocktail? I''ve had six. How much should I pay you?" The blonde bartender at the bar whispered to Ye Feng, "if you don''t charge you, go quickly. These people are the people of Prince Harris, and you can''t afford it." "Prince Harris? Who is it? " "Prince Harris, whose nickname is Prince lion, is the 19th son of our king. I can only tell you so much. If you are late, you can''t leave." Ye Feng didn''t want to escape: "your cocktail is really good. My dog and I like to drink it." The waiter smiles bitterly. This guy has a big heart. He offended Prince Harris. He is still here praising the wine I mixed. Alas, he is a fool. After a while, there was a commotion among the onlookers, and they scattered one after another. People looked frightened and looked at something terrible. Ye Feng smelled a fishy smell, which was the smell of animals, especially in this hot weather, the smell was very obvious. Xiaobai just licked up a cup of cocktail, also raised his head, staring at the front, lowered his head, and roared in bursts of low roar. Xiaobai has entered the fighting state. It seems that there are beasts coming. There was a sound of iron chains. Two big and powerful lions came slowly towards this side. The lion was pulled by several big men with thick iron chains. Every step, the iron chain made a clanging sound. Behind them, a young man with a thick beard, with a tiger nose, wide eyes, a turban, a long robe, and his head held high, came up to him surrounded by a group of black guards. Ye Feng heard the voice of the waiter behind him: "this is Prince Harris." Ye Feng understood why Prince Harris was called the lion prince. He liked to keep lions as pets. These local tyrants were so casual. Chapter 1421 A group of black guards helped the injured companions up from the ground. The injured people, suffering from pain and fear on their faces, stood in front of Prince Harris and did not dare to speak out. Prince Harris looked at them coldly: "you are all injured." The wounded man nodded at the same place. Prince Harris said coldly: "so many people have not hit one of them? I really don''t know how you joined my male lion guard team, and sent them to the hospital for treatment. After that, you don''t come back. Go home with your salary. " The sacked men nodded in horror and said, "thank Prince Harris, thank Prince Harris." Prince Harris''s robe fluttered in the wind, and he could not see his figure, but from his bronze hands, his walking posture was calm and powerful, and he should also be a good boxer. He looked at Ye Feng curiously: "is it you who injured my elite bodyguards alone?" Ye Feng didn''t think so, touching Xiaobai''s head: "I did it. And my little white. " "Are you a Chinese?" Ye Feng said with a casual smile: "yes, I just got here by plane today." Prince Harris didn''t understand that this Chinese was surrounded by his own lion team, and could talk and laugh freely. This man was too wild. Prince Harris sneered: "do you know who I am?" "I know. Your name is Prince Harris, and the trash is your man." It''s the first time that his lion guard has been called a waste. In the United Arab Emirates, even the entire Arabian Peninsula, it is said that the lion guard team, who will be surprised and afraid, has become a waste in the mouth of Ye Feng. As soon as Ye Feng spoke, not only prince Harris''s face changed, but also the men in black who surrounded him turned pale. More than a dozen pistols were aimed at Ye Feng. At the prince''s command, Ye Feng was beaten into a sieve. The boy should be afraid this time. No one is calm and calm in the face of so many black muzzles. To his surprise, Ye Feng turns a blind eye to these things and still teases Xiaobai. "It has always been said that Chinese Kung Fu is incomparable in the world. Today I met it. However, no matter how good your Kung Fu is, can you win our guns? I''ll screen you as soon as I tell you. " Ye Feng burst out laughing:" do you know, before you order, I can use this straw to penetrate the artery of your throat, so that you can''t order at all. " Prince Harris was stunned and thought Ye Feng was joking. Could a soft straw pass through my throat? But he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes. What he saw in those eyes was not ignorance or arrogance, but a kind of soul stirring light, which was brighter than the eyes of lions and the stars in the night sky. In the face of these eyes, he actually felt a chill and fear, and unconsciously stepped back two steps to his own lion. How can this happen, how do you feel? No matter how you retreat, as long as you are in the sight of this boy, you will feel a chill rising from the bottom of your heart, and you will feel a fear of being caught by death and unable to move. In his mind came the story of the ancient Chinese warrior told him by his father when he was a child. Is this boy an ancient warrior? In his heart, there are a hundred people who refuse to accept it, and a thousand refuse to accept it. This kid is bluffing. If he is bluffing, he is a good actor. Prince Harris suddenly found his hands and back a little uncomfortable, this just found that, unconsciously, a lot of sweat on the back, the clothes stuck to his body. His arrogance prevailed and he snapped his finger. At ordinary times, as long as he rings his fingers, the two lions, big and petite, will give out a mighty roar, deafening and frightening to all animals. This is also the secret signal for big and small Shuangjiao to eat. He wants to let xiaoshuangjiao give Ye Feng a strong hand and see whether he is calm or really calm. But strangely, he snapped his fingers, big and small, holding his tail, lying on the ground, burying his head between his claws, as if he were submissive to leaf maple. He thought it was not loud enough to ring his finger, so he snapped it again. The guards of the lion guard knew the meaning of the prince''s snap, and they were equally surprised. As if they were ill, the two lions buried their heads in front of their paws and did not dare to move. "Call my trainer and tell him my little one is sick." Ye Feng laughed: "my prince, you don''t need to find a trainer. I guarantee that your lion is not sick. It is just afraid of my little white and dare not move." Prince Harris had a feeling of going crazy. He didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words, but he was afraid that what Ye Feng said was true. He roared angrily, "I don''t believe you. You''re a liar and you''ll talk nonsense. I don''t believe you can kill people with straws, and I don''t believe that my big and small twins are afraid of your little milk dog. What''s this? This is the king of beasts, the lion, the lion. It''s not a cat. Even a cat is not afraid of your dog. You just pretend that I can''t shoot. If you kneel down to me and admit my mistake, I can still save my life. When I order to shoot, you will regret it too late. "Ye Feng laughed louder, ignoring the hysterical roar of Prince Harris, and said to Xiaobai, "go, teach those two big guys a lesson and let them know how good you are." Xiaobai couldn''t hold back for a long time. He let out a low roar from his throat and walked slowly to the two lions lying on the ground. In the little twins, Prince Harris raised a pair of majestic and strong lions, but they actually made a whimper, and slowly retreated. No matter how angry Prince Harris was, it would not help. Prince Harris didn''t dare to fight too much. He was afraid that the size and size of the quarrel would be too big. If he bit him, he would die. Harris was stunned and didn''t believe his eyes. It seemed that all the Three Outlooks were suddenly completely overturned. All the members of the lion guard team were cool from the bottom of their hearts and retreated one after another. Including the crowd watching from afar, was this little milk dog not a dog, but a demon? Otherwise, a pair and a half people, how tall, sharp claws of the grassland king, actually afraid of it? With the approach of Xiaobai, the two big lions frantically break away from the chain and want to escape. They frighten the big men who control the iron chain and almost get rid of the chain. One of the trainers was shrewd. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he said quickly, "put the big and small animals back in the car. If they want to go crazy, it will be bad." Harris was completely blinded and left to the trainer to carry her back to the car. Ye Feng also played a ring finger, Xiaobai ran back to his feet with pride, shaking his head and tail to yell at Ye Feng, master, I behaved well, didn''t you lose face. Chapter 1422 Prince Harris was in a state of confusion, confusion, surprise, and even a little fear. In front of him, one man and one dog was beyond his understanding. He waved his hand: "put away the guns." The men in black were well-trained and put their guns back. The atmosphere of fierce fighting just now gradually eased down, but it was still a little embarrassed. The crowd was agitated again. Two girls crowded in from the crowd. It was Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They look excited. Jiang Yuxin holds her star staff, while LAN ling''er looks serious. There is something creeping in the one-piece swimsuit. It is obvious that three treasures have been summoned. The two men were fierce and had already prepared their weapons. They obviously came to fight. Two people and leaf maple shoulder to shoulder stand together, put up the posture of fighting: "which does not grow an eye to come first." "Brother Ye Feng, do they want to bully you?" "We''re here to help you." Although there is no need for Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to fight, they are willing to stand together with themselves and fight shoulder to shoulder, which makes Ye Feng feel a little moved. "Why are you here?" "We saw from the video that someone pointed a gun at you and posted it on the Internet. We recognized the bar and came here quickly." Ye Feng laughed: "you two don''t get excited. Let me introduce you. This is Prince Harris. We don''t know each other. Before you come, Prince Harris has asked his men to take back the gun." Seeing that none of the big men in black around had guns, Jiang Yuxin was not happy to scold him for coming late. His hands are itching these two days and he wants to fight with someone. She looked at Prince Harris with a trace of disdain. Since she was a child, she liked the story of the prince meeting the beautiful woman, imagining herself as a heroine, meeting a young and handsome prince, riding a white horse to take her to the towering castle, and they came to love like Cinderella. But in front of him, the prince was too ugly. His nose was tall and big, and his eyes were as big as brass bells, which seriously damaged the prince''s position in the heart of the fairy tale. Jiang Yuxin muttered: "is this the prince? It''s too far from the prince in the fairy tale. " "No, I''ll let Sanbao eat his meat." When Prince Harris saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He pretended to be romantic. As a prince, he asked for younger sisters everywhere, always conquering. He has seen many beautiful women all over the world, but there are few girls like Jiang Yuxin who are attractive in figure and lovely in youth. He could not help but secretly moved, came over: "these two beauties are your sister?" "It''s my sister." Prince Harris cast admiring eyes to Jiang Yuxin: "Sir, since we have misunderstood each other, and you have just arrived at my crescent Island, I would like to invite you to have fun on my yacht." Ye Feng plans to refuse: "thank you for your kindness, we..." Jiang Yuxin stops Ye Feng and excitedly points to a four story luxury yacht berthed not far away, with the Harris written in English. "Which one is your yacht? The Harris? " Prince Harris, with a proud smile, bowed to Jiang Yuxin: "yes, that''s my yacht. I invite you to visit my yacht and attend our party." Just now, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were close to the yacht. When they heard the exciting music coming from the yacht, they looked at it curiously and couldn''t help being attracted by the yacht. More than a dozen people were gathered on the yacht, dancing around the music, and several young models in bikini were lying on the deck to sunbathe. Listen to Harris invited himself to the yacht, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er agreed. Ye Feng cast a look at Xiaobai: "do you want to go on the yacht for a while?" Xiao Bai excitedly wags his tail and barks a few times. Of course, I have not been on a yacht. This is my dog''s brilliant moment. Xiaobai has long smelled the delicious smell of sausage from the yacht direction. This kind of party, food and wine are not limited. Of course, it has to have a good meal. Since Jiang Yuxin, lanling''er and Xiaobai all want to go on the yacht, Ye Feng has no choice but to agree. "Do you have this cocktail on your yacht?" "Ha ha, of course. These mixed wine will be moved up together. I came here to buy wine just for the party. I don''t know what to call this friend? " "My name is Ye Feng." "My name is Harris." "I know." Before boarding the yacht, Ye Feng wants to tell Jiang Yixue, but no one answers. Boarding the yacht, it seems that you have entered the luxurious moonlight Hotel, which is decorated with extremely luxurious, resplendent hardware and Western art carving murals. The style is very similar to the interior decoration of moonlight hotel. I don''t know if the decoration company of this yacht is the same as that of moonlight Hotel, or the decoration concept of the whole Dubai Hotel is the same.It looks like the yacht is not big, but after going up, I found that each floor is spacious and bright, and there are many rooms, and each room is decorated with luxury and beauty. After getting on the boat, the yacht slowly started, the turbine aroused a huge spray, and pulled out a beautiful track behind the boat. Ye Feng asked strangely, "where are you going to sail the boat? We still have something to do in the afternoon. Can we come back?" "I also have an island in front of me, also named Harris Island, where I built a castle. I often sail back and forth from crescent island to Harris Island, and occasionally take a stroll around neighboring countries." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can''t help but spit out their tongues. This is the life of the local tyrants. They drive their yachts around their own Islands every day, have a party, eat and drink without worrying, and there are a group of beautiful and handsome men to accompany you to play. This is the life full of money and money. Although Prince Harris is a little overbearing, he will be very enthusiastic when he decides to make friends with you. as like as two peas, he took the yvin and Jiang Yuxin to visit yachts, and he had a few boast of the look: "this yacht has five floors, just like a small hotel, which is exactly the same as the decoration style of the moonlight Hotel, because they are all my property." This next leaf maple also secretly admires Harris, moonlight hotel is the best hotel he has ever seen, has been trying to figure out who will be the owner of the moonlight hotel. It turns out that Harris is. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are even more envious. It''s a pity that the prince is too ugly. Otherwise, if he can marry the owner of the moonlight Hotel, he will become the hostess of the hotel. What a face. Prince Harris really took a fancy to Jiang Yuxin. He paid great attention to her. He also took a glass of champagne for her and handed it to him politely: "can you tell me your name, this beauty?" Chapter 1423 Jiang Yuxin took the champagne with a smile and said with a reserved smile: "my name is Jiang Yuxin. This is my good friend, LAN ling''er." Prince Harris praised: "Jiang Yuxin, miss lanling''er, you both look very beautiful, but also look a bit like." "Thank you, your highness, for your praise." They smile at each other and take Xiaobai to the restaurant to find something to eat. Jiang Yuxin stares at lanling''er and says with a smile: "do we look alike?" LAN ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. Foreigners look at us just like we look at foreigners. I feel that they all look the same, with high noses and big eyes. They think so of us. " Jiang Yuxin joked: "maybe we are really relatives." "Don''t worry, this total bloody plot will not happen between you and me." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin run to the other deck with Xiaobai, and Ye Feng follows Harris to the top deck. Ye Feng looks into the distance and looks at the magnificent sea. His heart also becomes full of emotion. He doesn''t know how Jiang Yixue is in the hotel. He asked casually, "Your Highness, is your island not far from here?" "It''s not far away. You''ll see it in a dozen minutes. You can see it now. It''s outlined." Ye Feng looked along the prince''s finger direction, his eyesight was too ordinary, faintly saw the outline of an island, the island is lush and lush, and the plants are luxuriant. "I still have business in the afternoon. In the evening, I have to rush back to the hotel. My girlfriend is still in the hotel." "Since you are playing on the beach on crescent Island, you should have stayed in the moonlight hotel. Don''t worry. I will return to the moonlight hotel around 3:00 p.m., and I won''t delay your trip." "No, as long as I can get back before evening." Prince Harris clinked a cup with Ye Feng and asked curiously, "Mr. Ye, what occupation are you engaged in in in China?" Ye Feng replied with a smile: "I am a doctor, Chinese medicine student, do you know?" "Ha ha, traditional Chinese medicine. I know that there is a Chinese teacher who teaches me Kung Fu. I have heard him say that Chinese medicine is very powerful. It uses herbal medicine and the theory of balance of yin and yang to treat people. It is broad and profound, very mysterious, just like magic, but I have never seen it before. Dr. ye, take a look for me to see if I have any diseases? " For Prince Harris, traditional Chinese medicine is like magic. Ye Feng is a senior juggler. Ye Feng agreed with a smile. The knowing God looked at Harris. As he had guessed before, Harris was in excellent health, exceeding the health index of ordinary people. His vitality was very strong. Worthy of being a prince, rich, everything is good. When Ye Feng is about to take back the eyes of the God who knows his fate, suddenly a ray of black gas in his body flickers away from the spine. Ye Feng is startled. It seems that he knows the power of the eye of the knowing God. It is hiding the golden light of the eye of the knowing God. This blackening gas is very similar to the Yin evil spirit found in Yun Zhiyuan. It seems to have independent wisdom, but it is different. Prince Harris asked triumphantly, "doctor ye, how is my health?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "very good, very healthy, just like an athlete." Prince Harris laughed. "You look really good. I''m in great shape. I can do a thousand push ups a day and run five laps around the island." Someone came and called Prince Harris away. Ye Feng was enjoying the wind of the sea alone, with cool flowers in the wind. In the distance, the outline of the island is clearer, and the towering coconut trees and tropical vegetation can be seen. Jiang Yuxin pulled lanling''er onto the top deck. Jiang Yuxin looked envious: "this is life. We have our own hotel and our own island. When will we be like this?" LAN ling''er said with a smile: "if you marry him, the hotel will be yours, and the island will be yours." "If you like it, you will marry." LAN ling''er said very directly: "I dare not be interested in hotels and small islands. The prince I recognize has no attraction to me." Xiaobai gasped and ran to the foot of the leaf maple, and kept licking his lips with his tongue. It was obvious that he had just had a good meal. It wags its tail and barks. I had two more steaks, and I couldn''t eat any more. I felt like I was overweight. Ye Feng laughed: "who gave you the steak?" "It''s the steaks of two big cats. I went for a walk in their cages. Stainless steel metal cage. It''s magnificent. The most attractive thing is that there are a lot of nutritious food in it, including steak, raw meat and fruit. Master, if you look at the life of other people''s pets, you throw me into the animal control order for a few days. If I didn''t smell it, I would starve to death. They are all pets. Why is the gap so big?Ye Feng said with a smile: "do you want to be locked in the cage "Forget it. Just think I didn''t say it." "Brother ye, our trip to Dubai is perfect. I like this beach, I like the sea more. I like everything here." Ye Feng took a glance at LAN ling''er: "do you like it here, too?" "I don''t like it very much." Jiang Yuxin asked curiously, "why don''t you like it? Blue sea and blue sky, can also take a yacht, live in a seven-star hotel, where to have such treatment. " "Sanbao''er doesn''t like it. She likes to play in the desert. She doesn''t like to go to the island by boat." Jiang Yuxin said with a contemptuous smile: "lanling''er, you will live with Sanbao for a lifetime, and marry it." "It''s my pet. Of course, I have to consider the pet''s feelings. Brother ye, are you right? Before you do something, you will also consider Xiaobai''s feelings?" "You''re right, but as long as you give him enough food, he doesn''t feel anything. It''s not as valuable as your three treasures." The yacht whistled and was getting closer and closer to the island. Ye Feng suddenly found a towering building on the island, not a castle, but a pyramid full of vines. Jiang Yuxin asked suspiciously, "there are pyramids on this island. Isn''t it just Egypt that has it? " LAN ling''er has more knowledge: "in fact, there are pyramids all over the world. There is an island in the ocean. There is a pyramid. It''s nothing strange." At this time, a big man in black came over. It was the security guard who surrendered to Ye Feng. He bowed respectfully to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, your royal highness, please go to the cabin on the third floor." "Well, I''ll go to his place." Chapter 1424 Through the dancing crowd on the deck, Ye Feng comes to Prince Harris''s lounge. Xiaobai follows Ye Feng closely and shakes its small tail, which attracts the tourists on the boat to praise its loveliness. Harris''s lounge is covered with fine patterns of Arabic carpet, European style exquisite furniture, reflecting the master''s dignity and luxury. Prince Harris saw Ye Feng coming and showed a faint smile. He saw the little white following Ye Feng, and his eyes were even more blazing. He picked up a bottle of pudgy bottle on his desk, poured a cup for Ye Feng and put some ice cubes in it. Taking the glass, Ye Feng sat on the sofa lazily and looked at Prince Harris in the opposite side with interest. "If you have anything, your highness, please let me know." Harris said bluntly, "I want to borrow your little white." In fact, from the very beginning, Prince Harris invited Jiang Yuxin and himself to the yacht. Ye Feng knew that this boy was not so hospitable. There must be a reason why he was so warmly invited to the boat. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought that he really took a fancy to Jiang Yuxin, but from his politeness to Jiang Yuxin, he was a little hypocritical. Later, Ye Feng noticed that Harris was always very excited when he saw Xiaobai. On the surface, he fell in love with Jiang Yuxin. In fact, Xiaobai was the one who moved him most. Of course, he won''t really keep Xiaobai as a pet. There are rumors on the Internet that Harris likes to fight lions. Ye Feng looks at Harris''s lounge. His sight falls on a photo. He is more and more sure that Harris is like Xiaobai. In that picture, Harris is well-dressed, with a turban and a white robe. Behind him is a huge cage, in which two lions fight fiercely. Harris raised lions to watch them fight. He was a man who liked fighting. His powerful hands, strong body and shrewd eyes all showed that he was energetic and liked fighting. Ye Feng did not agree, nor refused, and drank up the wine: "what do you do with Xiaobai? Isn''t it going to fight with the lion Harris looked excited: "Dr. Ye is really a God. You can guess everything." Ye Feng aimed at the little white at his feet and said with a smile, "let it fight with the lion, I can''t bear it." It is said that Harris is going to fight with the lion by himself, but Xiaobai stands up straight and disdains: "let me fight with the lion, which has disgraced my reputation as a five level fierce beast." "In fact, it doesn''t have to fight at all. As long as it appears in the arena and frightens the lion, it has won. I can sweep away my original shame and win all my big brother''s property. I can even sit on the throne for this. " Unexpectedly, the lion fight will be associated with the throne. Ye Feng looks at Harris suspiciously and opens his hands, saying that he doesn''t quite understand. "Ten years ago, my father gave all our princes, nineteen men, one billion each, so that within ten years, whoever made the most money would be entitled to inherit his throne." At this point, Harris looked very proud, and his voice was much louder: "I am the youngest prince in it. They all call me nineteen brother. At the beginning, I had good luck. I built crescent island and moonlight Hotel, which increased my assets by more than ten times, but my assets were still hundreds of millions less than that of Harry, the prince of mobile phone. " "There is an unwritten rule in our family that if we want to be the successor of the throne, the lion fight should also be the first. I bought a strong fighting lion from Africa for a big price. I challenge Harry, the big brother Prince. If I win, I will not only win over him, but also surpass him in assets. But I lost the lion fight, and let me lose 500 million to my big brother, which widened the gap between me and him, which made me very sad. I thought that I would never have the chance to inherit the throne in my life until I met you and Xiaobai. " "Harry, my brother-in-law, is a smarter man than I am. He can do everything, even his war lions are so good." "As long as you can help me win my big brother and his battle lion, I will give you half of my shares in moonlight hotel. What do you think? It''s a hotel that I''ve worked hard to build. It''s worth 10 billion dollars. " It is said that he can give half of the shares of moonlight hotel by lending Xiaobai to Harris. Ye Feng is also suddenly excited. He didn''t show much excitement on his face. He said with a faint smile: "Although money is nothing to me and I''m not interested in your hotel, I want to help you win the throne if you want to become a man of beauty. Xiaobai, do you want to fight with the lion Xiaobai happily wagged his tail and called to Ye Feng: "let me fight with the little lion. What''s my advantage? If not, I won''t fight." Ye Feng coax it way: "let you dundun eat steak? You can eat it for a year, and you don''t have to enter the command of beast. " Xiaobai put out his tongue, shook his head and thought for a while, and cheerfully called for a deal. In order not to enter the animal control order for a year, a year to eat delicious steak, I condescend to fight with the lions.Ye Ji raised a finger and said to Harris, "I can lend you Xiaobai, but only one bet." Experts fight each other, a move points to win or lose, a game is enough to determine the win or loss, and even can reverse the whole situation. Harris is a very smart person, and Ye Feng hugged tightly, and his hand also gently patted the bottom of the leaf maple, which scared Ye Feng. Ye Feng sat back on the sofa: "when are you going to let Xiaobai fight with the lion?" Harris looked at his watch and gave a confident smile: "in twenty minutes, it''s going to start." Ye Feng wryly smile, he is really on the boat, from the beginning of the ship, on the Harris routine. Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "do you know I''ll lend you Xiaobai? What if I don''t borrow it? " Harris said with a smile: "you can refuse me, but will you refuse half of the share of moonlight hotel? Smart and talented people like you don''t want to be a slave to money, but they don''t hate it, do they? " Ye Feng shook the amber wine in his glass and nodded: "you are right. I have a proposal. After you win your big brother, this bottle of Louis XVIII will be given to me to drink." "We won. You don''t have to drink Louis XVIII here, the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the moonlight hotel. There''s a big barrel of Louis XVIII. You can go in and take a bath." The whistle of the yacht sounded again. It seemed that it was about to dock. Ye Feng and Harris stepped onto the deck. The people who were dancing and drinking on the deck just now went to the bottom deck and were ready to go ashore. Chapter 1425 Looking at the nearby island, Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "my prince, where is your Colosseum?" "Dr. ye, do you see that pyramid?" "Yes." "It''s very open inside. I built the Colosseum there. I''ve held a fight. It''s supposed to be for my big and small ones. But they''re scared to see your dog, so I decided to use your dog to fight for me." There were whistles coming from the yacht, and Harris laughed. "Here they are. The whole royal family, as well as famous international businessmen, will come to witness my victory." With Ye Feng''s permission, he agrees to take advantage of Xiaobai to compete. Harris seems to see the throne waving to himself. Harris thought of something and looked at Xiaobai suspiciously: "it''s not an ordinary little milk dog. It only listens to you, right? How do I direct it? " "You can''t command it. Xiaobai will only listen to me, not to the second person. I have an idea. I will come out as your trainer, and I will guide Xiaobai to fight with the lion." It''s a good idea. Harris laughed and held up his glass to meet Ye Feng. "Good idea. Let''s drink to the victory." The yacht finally came to shore and put down the hanging ladder. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er followed the tourists to set foot on the private island belonging to Prince Harris. The dock of the island was full of ships of all kinds, and two helicopters roared overhead. The beach of the island is full of people. Most of them are tourists. There are also princes in turban and white robe. Surrounded by bodyguards, they walk slowly. Two princes with the same identity as Harris said hello to Harris and sneered contemptuously: "brother 19, you are healed. You forget the pain. Half a year ago, you lost 500 million to the elder brother. Today, you dare to challenge him. I really admire you." "Brother 19, you are strong enough. We all thought you didn''t dare to challenge big brother again, but you challenged him again. You just wait for elder brother to beat you to pieces." "Seventeen brothers, eighteen brothers, things have already passed half a year ago. We have to look forward and not stay in the past." "You mean you can win today?" "Ha ha, I''m afraid you will jump down the cliff in front of you." In the face of the irony of seventeen and eighteen, Harris said with a faint smile: "it''s death or life. It''s only through comparison that we know." "Big brother''s helicopter is here. Let''s go and see the big brother''s lion." "Let''s go and find big brother." Ye Feng comfortingly patted Harris on the shoulder: "We support you." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also cheer Harris: "come on, we must work hard." The pyramid looks simple and old, but after entering the gate, Ye Feng and they are surprised to find that it is full of modern decoration, and the decoration of moonlight hotel is written by one person. Ye Feng looked at the delicate decoration: "these decoration, are prince Harris, you personally participate in it?" "Yes, I am a prince, but I also have a master''s degree in architecture from Harvard. And the MBA from Cambridge. I''ll show you my diploma when I have time. " A sharp voice sounded: "my 19th brother, you have challenged me again. Recently, you have made a lot of money, and there is no place to spend it?" "Big brother, you are here. Welcome." A group of at least 20 or 30 people, surrounded by a small middle-aged man, came up, that is the big prince, Harry. He had a dark face, a turban on his head, a white robe, and a cold look on his face. Behind him, six strong men pulled a lion with a man''s height and an inverted mane, and came bravely. The smell of the smell was smelled far away. Harris whispered to Ye Feng: "that''s my big brother''s war lion Leishi." The lion seemed to recognize Prince Harris. He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar. It was like thunder. People in the arena stopped and looked at him nervously. Prince Harris, with a confident smile, looks at Xiaobai at his feet. He hopes to see the lion retrogressed by Xiaobai. When the lion and Xiaobai brush past, the male lion feels something and flashes to the side, but does not appear the look of fear like big Jiao Jiao Jiao. Instead, it stares at Xiaobai with a defiant look, and Xiaobai also lowers his head and stares at Leishi. "Brother 19, I admire you and your spirit of fearing death." The big prince''s ridicule caused the fellow princes to burst into laughter, and one after another threw a sneer at Harris. "I don''t know what to do." "Wang Sao doesn''t dare to fight with him for his position." "It doesn''t matter. I accept his challenge. The 19th younger brother is still young. It''s right to be aggressive."Looking at the elder brother and brothers involved in Leishi gradually far away, Harris was stunned, as if by a heavy hammer, almost fell to the ground, fortunately Ye Feng helped him. He didn''t care about the sarcasm of those brothers, but he didn''t understand that Leishi didn''t look a bit afraid when he saw Xiaobai. Why did his big and petite chick retreat when he saw Xiaobai. Harris felt despair and things didn''t go as smoothly as he thought. "What''s the matter? Why isn''t he afraid of your little milk dog?" Ye Feng is also strange. This thunder lion must be strange. Otherwise, the ordinary male lion will only bow his head and retreat when he encounters a level five fierce beast. How dare he face Xiaobai''s angry eyes? He secretly fate, God''s eyes swept over the past, this look, he is not angry. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk to the side." When he came to a remote place, Ye Feng explained: "he is not afraid of Xiaobai, because he is not a lion at all, but a scorpion lion, a five level ferocious beast. Only its tail has been cut off, otherwise it will have a poisonous needle like the tail of a scorpion. It also conceals the breath of fierce beast demon Dan, so on the surface, it is a big lion, but in fact it is a level five fierce beast. The other side has some good advice. " Harris suddenly realized that he was green with anger: "fierce beast? Cheater, hooligan, the king of grassland I have worked so hard to find from the African prairie. He was defeated by the lion''s paw in a few strokes. I thought his thunder lion was powerful, but he was not a lion. He cheated. It''s shameless. " Jiang Yuxin sympathetically said: "your big brother is not a thing." LAN ling''er also sympathized: "you are really pitiful." Harris said with a heavy face: "well, I still hold a little guilt when I challenge him. If I really want to win him, my brotherhood will be hurt. It seems that I have thought too much. He has been cheating me and cheating. Don''t blame me for your unkindness. " Chapter 1426 Harris was very angry when he learned that Harry, the big prince, had won 500 million yuan by pretending to be a lion with a scorpion lion. He was worried and asked Ye Feng, "the thunder lion is a fake lion and a five level fierce animal. Can Xiaobai beat it?" Ye fengchong Xiaobai said with a smile: "can you beat that silly big one just now?" Xiaobai called two times in defiance: "what kind of thing is that guy? Scorpions are not like scorpions, and lions are not like lions. It''s easy to deal with that guy." See Ye Feng and Xiaobai dialogue, Harris tut surprised: "you can understand each other''s meaning?" Jiang Yuxin said with a proud smile: "of course, we Ye elder brother is the God of medicine, God like existence." After Ye Feng''s explanation, Harris, who was almost in despair, revived his hope and bowed deeply to Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, my destiny depends on you." Xiaobai shook his head excitedly and cried, "it''s OK, my big nephew. I''ll guarantee you the throne." Ye Feng laughed: "Xiaobai, people can''t understand the meaning of calling, but I can understand it. Can you call it well? Be modest and be a low-key little milk dog "Cut, keep a low profile. It''s not me, dog." With Xiaobai to the fighting area of the Colosseum, the administrator will put Xiaobai into the big iron cage, Ye Feng and they will enter the VIP room to wait for the game to begin. Except for those who didn''t come, members of the royal family arrived. Most of the princes preferred the big prince and believed that Leishi would win. They all paid for Leishi to win. The big prince also bet himself two billion dollars. "Brother 19, how many bets did you make this time? We all agreed that the lowest bet would be 500 million. Otherwise, I would not have to take Leishi out." Harris didn''t care and said with a smile, "don''t worry, big brother, I''ve paid two billion." "Ha ha, well done. If you lose, you will not be able to challenge me, unless you give me your share of moonlight hotel." Ten eight elder brother suddenly surprised to call up, he looked at the big iron cage, lying on the small white. "Nineteen younger brother, you are big and petite, how did a little milk dog lie in it?" The big prince looked unhappy: "Nineteen younger brother, let your people quickly drive away the little milk dog. My thunder lion can''t eat indiscriminately, especially raw food. The food I give it is extremely nutritious." Harris himself felt unable to say: "brother, you misunderstand that little milk dog is not for Leishi to eat, it is my side of the War dog, with it to fight Leishi." What? The VIP room burst out with crazy laughter, and everyone was very happy. "Nineteen brother, you use a dog to beat big brother''s lion? Brother nineteen, are you crazy "He''s not crazy. He''s been kicked in the head by a donkey." "Fortunately, I bought the big brother to win. Ha ha, I want to make a small profit." The bell rang and the referee appeared. He was a respected elder in the royal family. He was a little surprised to see a little milk dog in the iron cage in the battle area. "Who put the dog in?" The big prince covered his belly and said with a smile, "that''s the fighting dog of nineteen brothers, ha ha." "Brother nineteen''s fighting dog is so powerful." The elder shook his head, and he was also secretly happy. Fortunately, he bought his nephew to win. Nineteen was definitely defeated this time. The electric elevator rises slowly, and the thunder lion, as tall as a hill, appears in the cage. It splits its mouth and sends out a deafening roar. The air flow spurts wildly, which makes Xiaobai not stand firm and falls. The first move is to give Xiaobai a bully, one breath on the small milk dog spray down, the big prince and his followers issued a wanton laugh. The audience also roared with laughter. Everyone felt that it was not a bloody animal fight, but a funny performance. Xiaobai came to fight and everyone was happy. In addition to Ye Feng and them, even Harris couldn''t bear to look down. He said Xiaobai was so powerful that he never saw Xiaobai. Harris''s confidence began to crumble again. He regretted that he had made a bet of 2 billion yuan. Xiaobai opened his eyes, belched and called twice. After drinking too many cocktails, the strength of the wine just came up. He fell down just now and was not knocked down by the thunder lion. He was dizzy and fainted. Leishi exposed his teeth like a sharp knife, like a whirlwind, rushed to Xiaobai. Leishi has found that this little milk dog is not an ordinary little milk dog, but a five level fierce beast just like himself. It dare not be light and disorderly, and will do its best as soon as it comes up. The onlookers were frightened by the powerful impact of the thunder lion, and made a series of startling voices. Some people can''t bear to look down. They close their eyes or turn their heads sideways. They go their separate ways. In their mind, the scene of Xiaobai being swallowed up by Leishi comes to mind. The eldest prince kept his eyes on him. He hoped that his thunder lion would swallow the baby milk dog, end the farce and stabilize his throne, so that his 19th brother would lose two billion yuan and could not compete with him for the throne. Everyone felt a flash of white light, and Xiaobai jumped onto the back of Leishi.On the level of fierce beast, Xiaobai is already in the middle of level five, breaking through to the peak, while Leishi is only the first level of level five. In terms of skill and speed, Xiaobai is trained by Ye Feng with rhinoceros. Xiaobai bites Leishi''s bristles like steel. It has a strong bite force, but even the armored rhinoceros will feel pain. Leishi, who thought he was invulnerable, was bitten off by Xiaobai. Don''t underestimate this photo. Without the protection of mane, thunder lion is like a soldier who has lost his armor and is easily injured. Leishi felt the danger of Xiaobai. He jumped and swayed wildly. He wanted to throw Xiaobai off his back. Ye Feng and Xiaobai both show a proud smile. When exercising, the armored rhinoceros can beat more fiercely than the thunder lion, but Xiaobai''s four claws will produce a strong suction force, firmly adsorbed on the armored rhinoceros, biting the neck of the armored rhinoceros one by one. Thunder lion''s strength and skin defense are not as good as the armored rhinoceros, so let Xiaobai ride on the body, simply can''t throw off, let Xiaobai bite hard. The place where Leishi lost its mane became the target of Xiaobai''s crazy attack. Xiaobai didn''t bite through the skin of Leishi for the first time. Its second bite and third bite were exactly on the teeth mark. At the third bite, he heard the sound of a needle piercing the big skin. It puffed and puffed, and the thunder lion''s neck spurted out a red blood. Smelling the smell of blood, Xiaobai is no longer that cute and cute little milk dog any more. It bites the thunder lion''s wound and sucks the blood of thunder lion with big mouth. There is a lot of demon Dan energy hidden in the blood of fierce beast. Every time you take a sip, it''s as refreshing as drinking jade dew. "Stop, stop, we give up, we give up." Chapter 1427 Big prince heartache his thunder lion, want to interrupt the game, but small white crazy, no one dare to stop. After a while, the tall thunder lion was like a deflated ball, from tall and powerful to skinny and shrunk to the size of a dog. On the contrary, Xiaobai became glossy and bright, and made a loud burp. He shook his head and tail at Ye Feng and called excitedly. Master, I didn''t disgrace you. At the stage of level 5, it is no longer necessary to swallow the demon pill. From the blood of Leishi, Xiaobai can absorb the energy in the demon pill. Seeing the thunder lion turned into a skeleton, the big prince was furious and grabbed a pistol from the guards around him, so he would shoot Xiaobai. Xiaobai feels the threat, lowers his head and roars, ready to fight back. Harris reached out his hand and stopped his brother''s arm. The winner''s smile appeared on his face: "brother, if you lose, you lose. If you lose, you will lose. Don''t lose the game again." All the people are concerned about the big prince. Their eyes are different. Some of them are full of contempt. If they lose, they have to kill dogs. It''s too rude. There is sympathy, brother. Don''t lose your grace. There is indifference. It has nothing to do with me who wins or loses. Prince Harry''s gun - carrying hand was shaking and finally fell. "Prince Harris has won the lion fight," the senior member of the family who oversees the referee announced in a loud voice People in this world respect the strong. Before the match, those who ridiculed Harris and looked down on him changed his impression in their mind, cheered him up and showed their respect to the strong. Eighteen brothers also applauded Harris with a smile and whispered in his ear, "brother 19, I didn''t expect you to win. However, according to his temper, he won''t give up." Prince Harris ignored the octopus, and he stood up happily and raised his hand to the cheering crowd. "Today..." The king interrupted Prince Harris with gloomy eyes: "this is not a game. This is a lion fight, but he took a dog to compete. This little milk dog is not an ordinary dog. It is estimated that it is a ferocious animal in the legend." The big prince''s words hit a thousand waves with one stone, which attracted the supporters of the big prince and burst out the anger. "It''s cheating, not counting." "It''s a fierce beast. Oh, my God, it''s a fierce beast." "It must be reported to my father that Prince Harris will be deprived of his honor forever." "Drive him out of our grave clan." The big prince looked at Harris with a grim smile, and his support was higher than the call to celebrate his victory for Harris. "Cheat, cheat." Harry''s bodyguard, holding up M16 in his hand, yells at cheating. Those big men are very aggressive and start fighting if they don''t have a word. The situation in the field is in danger of being out of control. The elder in the family is a little afraid of the big prince''s power. He doesn''t want to be assassinated by Harry. He says anxiously to Harris: "Harris, although you win, if Harry doesn''t accept it, the game will only be invalid. You know his power, even your father will tolerate him three points." Harris was also a little worried. He didn''t expect that big brother would be such a rogue if he lost the game. If he was hard pressed, I''m afraid it would trigger a big war. However, if he was allowed to make such a fuss, the result of the game would be rewritten. Ye Feng sits beside Harris, not far from Harry, the eldest prince. He can see all this clearly. He is not ashamed of the big prince. When it comes to cheating, the big prince cheated first. Under the guidance of someone, he pretended to be a lion with a level five fierce beast and won Harris. Harris didn''t know that Xiaobai was a fierce beast. Even if he did, he would just treat him with his own way. Ye Feng shouts: "all give me quiet." Ye Feng''s voice is not big, but the people in the Colosseum sound like drinking in their ears. They are shocked and the arena is quiet. Ye Feng sneered at the king and said, "you still have the face to play with me. What is your thunder lion? You know better than everyone else. As the big prince, you bully others and bully the weak. You lose the game and play tricks. It''s really a disgrace to your family. Your words and deeds have been photographed by everyone, now it is estimated that it has been posted on the Internet. If you go on, the truth will be open, and you will be more disgraced. If you want to be a scoundrel who is despised by others, or be a Grand Prince, you can choose by yourself. " The big prince''s face was angry, staring at Ye Feng. His eyes almost fell off, and he scolded in his heart. Who is this boy? Why is he here? The flash of several mobile phones dazzled the big prince''s eyes. He was a little hesitant. If he refused to pay, he would not be denied. However, this boy seems to know that Leishi is a fierce beast. If he shakes out, he will not only lose his reputation, but also affect the result of the game. The whole family will know the truth, and he will have no face to see his father. Seeing Ye Feng speak for himself, Harris bows deeply to Ye Feng and throws a grateful smile. Those who supported the big prince responded and scolded: "who is this foreign boy who dares to shout at our prince?""The guards, arrest the man who offended the big prince." Big prince''s eyes are erratic, looking at Ye Feng, this boy really can see thunder lion is fierce beast? He waved his hand to everyone to be quiet. If he suffered a loss, not only two billion dollars, but also the whole throne, Harris would make a lot of money, and his assets would certainly exceed his own. Since you know that Leishi is a fierce beast, you know too much. I won''t let you have a chance to leave. After a fierce struggle in his heart, his gun holding hand trembled slightly, and suddenly lifted it to aim at Ye Feng: "boy, this is what Harris and I did before. You run to meddle in your business. I''m sorry, you know too much." Ye Feng sneers, facing the black muzzle, there is no trace of panic. Prince Harris saw his elder brother raise his gun at Ye Feng, and cried out in a hurry: "brother, I admit I lost. This matter has nothing to do with him. He is just the trainer I invited. Don''t kill him." Prince Harry''s eyes were full of malice and pulled the trigger, but the moment he pulled the peg, his eyes suddenly became frightened, as if he had seen the devil. He turned his arm and pointed the gun at his temple. Bang, a gunshot, deafening, in front of hundreds of onlookers, Prince Harry glared in horror and fell down slowly, his temples were bloody and protruding with blood. Everyone was stunned and held their breath. Some of them even screamed with fear. Chapter 1428 No one thought that the big prince actually committed suicide. Some people were shocked and didn''t know what to do. The guards of the big prince immediately felt that the sky had collapsed. They were unemployed, holding guns and staring at the body of the big prince. The elders of several families are secretly ecstatic. They have been suppressed by the big prince''s harshness. They have done many things against their will. The big prince committed suicide. Great. I didn''t expect that the boy would commit suicide because he lost the game. Those who supported the big prince looked at each other. They had supported the prince for many years. However, the prince suddenly committed suicide. They did not feel sad, but became empty and confused. It''s like losing a pillar to rely on and becoming a helpless orphan. Ye Feng called out: "prince, how can you commit suicide? Although you are ashamed, although you cheat, you should not commit suicide." Prince Harris was shocked. In his heart, big brother was a cunning, treacherous person with no moral limit. Such a person would not commit suicide because of shame. Not only does he think so, but many people in the arena who are familiar with Prince Harry think so. But facts speak louder than words, and they all have to accept the facts. Although the elder in the family was secretly pleased, he pretended to show sympathy and announced to everyone: "the big prince killed himself because he felt ashamed because he lost the game. Let''s all be silent for him." Only Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er know what happened. Those who dare to raise their guns to elder brother ye have no good end. They suppress a strong smile, while holding out a thumb to Ye Feng. Brother ye, Oscar owes you an award. Prince Harris looked at his brother''s body in a daze. He was surprised, but also had a kind of loneliness and loss, a little bit sad. After all, when I was a little brother, I was playing with my own scenes. He still remembers that once he was bullied by others. It was the elder brother who helped himself and beat the other party. But now, the reason why it is like this is because both sides are full of resentment and dissatisfaction in fighting for the throne. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Originally, they were good brothers and good friends, but they gradually became enemies. Prince Harris''s chief accountant, holding a tablet, reported to Harris the benefits of the game. Most people don''t think highly of Prince Harris, especially when they see Harris competing with a little milk dog. They all buy Prince Harry''s thunder lion to win. Only some people who are purely sponsored by friends can buy Prince Harris to win. So Prince Harris is ten times more likely to win. Harris made a bet of two billion for the game, and in a flash he won 20 billion. His assets ranked first among all the princes, which also indicated that he would become the successor of the royal family. But Harris was not too excited, on the contrary, a little sad: "put the body of big brother in a coffin and give it back to his family." The end of the lion fight is much earlier than expected. Generally, the lion fight will be hard to part with at least a few rounds, and the final result is that the male lion of one side falls down and cannot get up. But Xiaobai from the start of the game to kill the scorpion lion, suck its demon yuan, but a few minutes of time, the game gives a sense of unfinished. The big prince not only died, but also committed suicide. The guests left the Colosseum one after another. Harris asked the mercenaries of the old prince''s bodyguard to collect the big prince''s body, put it in a coffin and transport it back to the big prince''s residence. Harris came to Ye Feng with a smile: "doctor ye, go to my manor for a drink. I have the gold medal champagne that has been treasured for 50 years." Xiaobai happily ran to Harris'' feet, wagging his tail excitedly and calling a few times: "boy, I helped you win the game. Give me a drink." Seeing Xiaobai Chong calling himself, although Xiaobai is cute and cute in appearance, he is a little milk dog with no harm to human beings and animals. But when he thinks of the scene that he lies on the scorpion lion and sucks the scorpion lion fiercely, Harris subconsciously takes a few steps back. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this guy is also a drunkard, I heard you have good wine, it also wants to drink some." Harris was relieved. Knowing that Xiaobai was full of spirituality and could understand people''s words, Harris said with a smile, "well, don''t say you want to drink a whole bottle. It''s OK. I have two big oak barrels." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er asked enviously, "is there your Manor on this island? Can we go and visit it? " "Yes, two beauties. Would you like to visit my manor? I''ll show you the way myself Out of the pyramid shaped Colosseum, an open sightseeing car drove down a clean asphalt path to Harris'' manor. It is a coastal path, one side is the blue sea water, light white sand beach, the sea water is pure like a mirror, the sea breeze blows, rolls up the gentle spray. On the other side of the path are tropical shrubs, towering palm trees, full of green. Harris manor is surrounded by a ring of iron fence, through which you can see the neat and picturesque garden, statue fountain, wide swimming pool, giving people a cool feeling.In the center of the manor stands a modern building built with glass curtain walls and steel structures. According to Harris, it is all made of new corrosion-resistant steel. Generally, the climate on the island is humid and salinization is serious, and the general buildings are easy to be corroded, and the villas built with this new material have strong corrosion resistance. Moreover, the visibility of the glass curtain wall can be adjusted by the intelligent center. From the outside, the glass curtain wall is just an opaque blue glass. But from the inside out, just like being outside, you can see the scenery around the room. In the morning, open your eyes from the cry of seagulls, and you can lie in bed to watch the sunrise and the ebb and flow of the sea. Standing in front of the glass curtain wall of the study on the top floor, drinking iced champagne, blowing the air conditioner, enjoying the vast sea in the distance, my mood has become open. Even Xiaobai is also excited to spit out his tongue and wag his tail excitedly, sighing that gousheng has become colorful. Only the roof and floor of the villa are closed brick walls, and the four walls are all glass curtain walls, which gives Ye Feng the illusion that he will fall down. He tries to stand far away from the edge, so as to have a sense of security. Ye Feng noticed that at the main entrance of the villa, there stood a pair of towering stone statues of beast body with long spears in their hands. They looked like two door gods. Seeing that Ye Feng''s sight stopped on the stone statue, Harris had a little emotion in his look, so he introduced to Ye Feng: "that''s the stone statue of Seth, the God of war in Egyptian mythology. It was a gift given to me by my elder brother when the villa was just built a few years ago." Chapter 1429 Ye Feng swept a few more eyes, the two stone statues, always feel the shape of the stone jackal is a bit fierce. From a different angle, the sculptors are more delicate. Although they are not elaborate, they are also vivid. Especially the eyes of the jackals seem to be as bright as ever. Ye Feng nodded approvingly: "these two stone statues are more than two meters high. They are carved from granite. I don''t know how to carve them. They were sent by Prince Harry. It took a lot of effort to transport them from afar." Prince Harris showed a smile of relief. He was more satisfied with the two statues, not because they were valuable, but because they represented the good memories of the past and big brother. At that time, my elder brother and I were still good friends. After the villa was built, I invited all my brothers to celebrate on my island, set off fireworks, hold parties, and the whole island fell into a carnival. All the brothers in the family who came to the party gave me presents, light and heavy. The two stone statues given to me by my elder brother are the heaviest. " "What''s the meaning of this set stone?" "Seth is the God of war in the desert of ancient Egypt. Its stone statues can protect us merchants who often live in the desert and give us courage and strength." Ye Feng touched a glass with Prince Harris, and said with a smile, "I thought that our Chinese Duke is particular about geomantic omen, and you also pay attention to it. In our larger house, there will be two stone lions and unicorns at the door, which is also for the sake of wealth and evil spirits." "I''m not interested in this. My eldest brother''s territory is very close to Egypt. He is also a member of the Egyptian Pharaonic society and believes in the ancient Egyptian gods. On that day, he prayed for me and begged the gods to come and protect me and my island according to the rituals of the Egyptian Pharaoh. " "At that time, you had a good relationship." Prince Harris sighed, "unfortunately, not long after that, my father announced the rules for the throne, and I was his strongest rival in the race for the throne. From then on, he began to see me as a competitor, and our relationship got worse and worse. " "To put it bluntly, it''s still human greed. If you don''t compete with each other, you won''t end up in this situation of life and death." "At the beginning, I had thought that I would not fight for the throne with him, but I was young and full of vigor. I was not able to withstand the temptation, and I was angry that he would guard against me everywhere, so I just did what he really wanted to do." Downstairs came the happy laughter of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Ye Feng can see from the side glass window that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are playing water polo in the swimming pool. The waves are rough and the beautiful legs are like jade and the smile is like flowers. The graceful and charming body lines are all in sight. There are also a few beautiful bikini women, who lie on the beach chair, untie the belt behind them, revealing a whole piece of jade like beautiful back, trying to sun themselves brown. Ye Feng saw Qi and blood in disorder and envied him: "Your Highness, can you bear to deal with so many beauties every day?" "Ye Feng brother, you see too much, you get used to it." Ye Feng wry smile: "or less to see some good, pure heart and few desires to be calm." Harris grinned and clinked a glass with Ye Feng: "Dr. ye, with your help, I have only earned 20 billion yuan and regained the qualification to compete for the throne. I have asked the Secretary to prepare the share certificate of moonlight hotel. According to our agreement, I will give you half of the equity of the hotel. In addition, I will give you another 2 billion meters in cash and directly type it on your card, OK? " Ye Feng faintly smiles and shakes the amber like crystal clear Champagne: "I like your moonlight hotel very much, the decoration is luxurious, the momentum is extraordinary, you give me half equity, then I will accept, but, the cash does not want, I am not short of money." Hearing Ye Feng''s refusal of 2 billion cash, Harris was a little surprised. This is two billion dollars. No matter who will get it, everyone will be excited and crazy. But Ye Feng is plain as water, not want, not lack of money. Is this guy so rich that he doesn''t even care about two billion dollars? It''s loaded. I don''t even have a famous brand name. I don''t need money. If you don''t want two billion dollars, save some for me. His eyes were full of admiration, but there was a suspicion behind his back: "I heard that Chinese people like to be greedy for small and cheap things, but I didn''t expect you to refuse my two billion yuan. My brother really acted differently, and I admire him." "Ha ha, I also like to be greedy for small and cheap things, but I''m not interested in your two billion." Suddenly, in the garden bodyguard, Prince Harris''s escort group, someone issued a piercing scream. In addition to the screams, there are also the sound of assault rifle shooting, the clear sound of gunfire, across the glass curtain wall, it doesn''t sound big, but it''s like knocking on the heart. The door of the study was suddenly pushed open, and a soldier of the guard group who was covered with blood rushed in. The soldier was pale, and his fingers tightly covered his chest. From his fingers, purplish red blood was like a fountain, constantly spraying out. The soldier was so excited that he just wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he spurted out blood and dyed the precious Arabic carpet red. Ye Feng pointed out that he closed the blood vessels near the soldier''s wound, but it was no help. The whole internal organs of the soldiers were seriously damaged, and the blood had already covered the abdominal cavity. He just came up with one breath to warn Prince Harris.Harris also saw the huge blood hole in his chest, and said in horror, "what gun is so powerful and makes such a big wound?" The soldier fell down slowly, unable to answer Harris'' question. Ye Feng can see at a glance that the dead soldier of the guard group was not shot, but was stabbed in the chest by a hard object. To his surprise, the wound was sunken, obviously injured by blunt instruments, and the wound spread radially around. Near the wound, the soldier''s liver, heart, and ribs were all cracked. How much power would it take to cause such damage. "It''s not a gunshot wound, it''s a blunt instrument. If you ask, a blunt instrument that is not sharp can make a blood hole in the chest. This kind of force is simply non-human." Harris was also worried about being attacked by powerful firepower. He heard that it was a blunt weapon, not a powerful fire force. He was furious, drew a pistol from his desk, quickly loaded it and opened the insurance. "If anyone dares to play wild in this prince''s territory, I will let him eat bullets." Ye Feng frowned and saw the soldier holding half of the butt in one hand. The fracture was uneven, as if it had been broken by brute force. It was the butt of an AK47. If the guard soldier could not resist the attack of the enemy with AK, Prince Harris would be useless with a pistol. There was a rhythmic roar from the corridor, boom, boom, boom. Every time, the whole villa trembled, as if something huge was approaching the study. Chapter 1430 Harris came out of the study with a pistol. As soon as he got to the corridor, he quickly returned to the study. He was terrified and trembling, and it was not easy to insert the door into it. Seeing that Harris was afraid to be like this, Ye Feng wanted to laugh a little. He felt that it was not polite to laugh, so he tried to resist the smile: "did you see a ghost?" Prince Harris, shivering, pointed to the door, and was so frightened that he could not speak. After a while, he regained his strength and said, "this is not a good thing, Seth, Seth." Ye Feng didn''t understand for a while, and said in doubt: "Saite? It''s not the God of war in Egyptian mythology. How did he come? " "Here comes the statue of Seth." Boom, boom, boom, the heavy footstep came to the door, and then there was a bang, and the door was fragmented. The door of the study was made of pine and camphor wood. It was heavy and strong, but it was torn apart from the outside. Prince Harris''s face was green, and he thought that the door lock would at least block for a while, but it didn''t work. He hid behind the desk and yelled to Ye Feng: "hide quickly, it''s terrible." A huge stone statue, like a robot, rigid limbs, into the study, the rumbling tremor is the sound of its walking. The stone statue is covered with dense holes, like bullets. It holds a huge stone spear in its hand. The spear point is covered with blood, just like a legendary bloodthirsty God of war. Ye Feng can be sure that the soldier who died miserably was shot in the chest by the spear of the stone statue, and the bullet marks left by the soldiers after the soldiers shot the stone statue. It''s a hard granite statue. A bullet can''t destroy it. The grotesque eyes of the stone statue of set swept the whole room, and finally fell on Ye Feng. It seemed that he was a terrible opponent. It slowly raised his spear and stabbed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt a strong wind coming to his face. If he was stabbed, he would open a blood hole in his body like the soldier of the guard group. Prince Harris, hiding at the bottom of the table, fired two shots at the stone statue. One shot was missed because of his panic, and the other shot just added a new mark on the stone statue. This stone statue is so hard, I wonder if the flying sword can deal with it? A flash of cold light, Ye Feng palm more than a flying sword, crystal clear, glittering. Prince Harris could not help but look at the bright light in the room. He could not see the shape of the flying sword in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. He could only see the light shining in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. It was a kind of power that made him look like a God, which made him almost afraid to breathe. He only knew that Ye Feng''s identity was mysterious and had some strength, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a strange image. The dazzling sword light is like a blazing flash of lightning. There was a loud noise, and the huge head of the stone statue rolled to the foot of Ye Feng. A stone statue will kill like a killer. I want to have a good look. From an ordinary perspective, Ye Feng can''t see the mystery of this stone statue, but he can feel that there is something strange in the stone statue''s belly, and there is a sinister and evil smell hidden in it. When the mind moved, the eyes of the wise God burst out a dazzling golden light and swept to the whole body of the stone statue. as like as two peas Ye Feng expected, indeed, in the stone belly, there is a long thin black gas hidden in it, which is rolling, curling and surging, just like the black black found in the Polygala tenuifolia. It felt like a dying centipede, and began to struggle desperately to break the blockade of Ye Feng''s eye. But no matter how it tumbles and struggles, it can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng''s flying sword light spit light, cut his finger, a drop of bright blood, sprinkled on the stone statue, it is not ordinary blood, but the virtual Star ancient god, pure blood of God. God blood, like water pouring oil general, zilala, the sound is harsh. It was the last howl of black gas before it died, like a ghost crying wolf. Prince Harris covered his ears hard, but he couldn''t stop the sound. He went into his head like an electric drill. Fortunately, the sound soon disappeared, and the study, which was clean just now, was filled with a stench. A black dust, falling from the air, splashing, like black soil on the carpet. Prince Harris, however, has a habit of cleanliness. He pinches his nose and almost cries: "it stinks. Who poops? Where does it fall so much black shit?" Outside the villa, there were also intensive gunfire. The fighting in the study was over, but it was still fighting outside. Harris this just remembered, reminds Ye Feng: "two stone statues, there is one outside." Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows and didn''t think so: "I''ll give the stone statue." To earn the trouble of taking stairs, Ye Feng pushed open the window on the top floor and jumped directly from the top of the building. Harris thought Ye Feng couldn''t think of it. He ran to the window and saw that she had fallen to the ground steadily and disappeared in a blink of an eye.Prince Harris, looking stunned: "where is this man, is simply God, Superman ah." He glanced at the study. Facing the corpse of a bloody man, Harris felt very embarrassed. There was also a stone statue like the devil who killed people everywhere. He was afraid that when he turned around, the stone statue would jump from the ground like a corpse. He felt that it was the safest thing to stay with Ye Feng. He yelled and ran out of the study: "wait, I''ll go down with you." Out of the study, Harris saw that his luxury villa had been beaten to pieces. The handrails of the stairs have disappeared, and some places have been trodden out of large holes by stone statues. In the middle of the villa, the huge crystal chandelier, which was imported from Italy, was also broken. In addition to the broken furniture, he was sad that the bodies of the soldiers of the guard group were lying on the ground, bloody and miserable. He calculated roughly that his own convoy was almost dead. He sighed, in order to prevent the stone statues from rushing into the villa, the soldiers of the guard group did their best to fight against the stone statues, causing heavy casualties. Among the corpses of the guards, Harris saw a gray stone hand, the stone hand of a sitter statue. I remember that in the study on the top of the building, the head of the stone statue was beheaded by Ye Feng, and the limbs were intact, so this stone hand should belong to another stone statue. He was a little surprised. Who could cut off one hand of the stone statue? Since he could cut off his hand, he could also cut off its head, just like Dr. Ye. It''s not other people who cut off the statue. It''s Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are playing water polo. They are very happy, but they hear a cry coming from the door of the villa. "The stone statue is alive, the stone statue is alive." Chapter 1431 LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin feel strange. What does it mean when the stone statue is alive. Jiang Yuxin took a sip of iced drink on the beach chair. It was a non-alcoholic drink with Polo juice, sour and sweet. She said with a deep smile: "it''s a good feeling. At this time, it''s snowy in our hometown. We''re going to dress like a polar bear. How can we enjoy drinking and sunbathing by the pool?" LAN ling''er stood up alertly and looked at the place where the accident happened: "are those people calling for the stone statue alive?" "You heard me, too. I thought I was wrong. How can stone statues live? Are they playing games? " "Can a stone statue live? It doesn''t sound like a game. " "I don''t know. Are they kidding?" "That''s too much of a joke." Before long, they knew that this was not a joke. There were shouts coming from the door of the villa, tearing up the tranquility of the manor, and the air was filled with a smell of blood. LAN ling''er is very familiar with this smell: "something happened, dead." Jiang Yuxin reluctantly put the drink back on the coffee table: "let''s go and have a look. We''ll come back later." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quickly put on their clothes and ran to the gate of the villa. They saw the bloody and cruel scene. The two statues of the God of war at the entrance of the villa really came to life and moved forward step by step, just like two ancient martial arts masters holding long guns. One shot pierced a big blood hole in a soldier of the guard group. They are very powerful, as long as they touch the long gun they are dancing, the soldiers will die or die. Most of the soldiers in charge of guarding the villa are equipped with AK. They shoot at the stone statues, and the bullets fly around, but they can''t help. They can''t damage the stone statues at all, leaving only slight bullet marks on the surface and no bullet holes left. But the tall and powerful stone statue, raises the spear, the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, sweeps several soldiers to be injured. It''s a massacre of great disparity in strength. Blood, limbs, corpses, will just return elegant noble manor, into a bloody hell. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are frightened at first. How can the stone statues walk like people and kill people? Although they are prefecture level ancient martial arts experts, they are still little girls, and they are terrified. They found that the two stone statues, like intelligent creatures, one blocked the door of the villa to prevent others from entering, while the other entered the villa. What they look for. Jiang Yuxin was holding the staff of the star in her hand, with a look of eager to try: "the stone statue is too cruel, killed a lot of people." "I can''t look down, Yuxin. Let''s go and help those poor soldiers." "Let''s go." A soldier of the guard group watched the spear sweep over. The spear was thick and long, and it covered the sun with the sound of the wind. He seemed to see the hell waving to him. The speed of the spear was too fast for the soldier to dodge. He could only stand there and pull the trigger desperately to make a hysterical counterattack. Boom, an air wave spread around. The staff of the stars stopped the long and thick stone spear. Jiang Yuxin used 80% of her strength to inject her internal power into the star staff. The attack array in the star staff immediately started. A white light flashed on the handle of the star staff, which flowed towards the front end of the star staff, like the stars shining in the night sky. The stars are all pouring into the front of the flower, the flower is actually blooming colorful light. The whole star stick is gorgeous and colorful. It is as beautiful as a toy played by a beautiful girl in the animation world. This is exactly what Jiang Yuxin likes very much. On the surface, people and animals are harmless, like animation props, but their power is incomparable. If they attack, they will be taller than Jiang Yuxin, and the heavy and powerful stone spear will be stopped. The soldier who escaped from the death wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Jiang Yuxin. He was so surprised that he looked at Jiang Yuxin and forgot to say anything. Jiang Yuxin said contemptuously: "fool, run quickly. If I let go, it will come." Several soldiers, who were shrouded in the shadow of death, fled as fast as they could, far out of the range of stone spear attack. The stone statue felt that Jiang Yuxin was a strong enemy. His fingers picked and pushed flexibly. The stone spear in his hand was like a big wheel, spinning rapidly. The stone spear rolled over with a breath like a raging sea. Jiang Yuxin was almost breathless. The stone spear was thick and heavy. Even if it was pressed over and hit, it was not easy to deal with. Jiang Yuxin''s heart moved, and the staff of the star blossomed again and again. It was constantly placed on the handle of the stone spear, which solved the move of the stone statue. LAN ling''er was surprised: "Lan ling''er, be careful, don''t be knocked down. This guy''s speed and strength have caught up with level five fierce beast." When it comes to the level five beast, there comes Xiao Bai''s cry. He is in the Lion House, having a good time with two big lions. He hears the sound of gunshot and screams, and then he runs over.Xiaobai''s hair stood up like a steel needle and yelled at the stone statue. The stone statue slightly sidestepped his face, took a glance at Xiaobai and ignored it. It was just a little milk dog. Its target is still on Jiang Yuxin. The spear dances like a big wheel and constantly rushes to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin''s body is flexible to avoid the attack of stone spears. One stone statue of each person is equally matched. Xiaobai was always on the chance. Suddenly, he jumped high and fast. A white lightning bolt passed through the gap of the dancing spear and fell on the stone statue''s shoulder. He habitually pointed at the stone statue''s neck, which was a fierce blow. The body of the stone statue and granite is extremely hard, but the small white level 5 fierce beast can bite through the steel plate. Xiaobai bit off a piece of rock. When the rock was on the statue, it was very hard, but it became sand when it bit into his mouth. Unfortunately, although Xiaobai bit off a rock, as if hurt the stone statue, but Xiaobai''s mouth is full of sand, and there is a piece of white bird droppings which has been dried for many years. It had to jump back, almost mad with anger, shouting and spitting sand from its mouth. Grandma, I''ve been cheated. It''s too dirty. I drank champagne just now, and the dog''s teeth are fragrant. My mouth is full of sand and bird droppings. My tongue is unconscious. I knew I would not bite it. LAN ling''er looked beside her mouth and said, "Xiaobai, is the stone delicious? If it''s delicious, you can eat more. " "Bah, I''m not fighting for you, and I''m not saying sarcasm. You human beings are so cold." Lan Ling Er jokingly said with a smile: "ha ha, if this is a lump of excrement, do you also bite?" "I hate it. I won''t help you." Finally spit out the sand all over his mouth, Xiaobai runs to the nearby fountain to gargle, and then comes back swaggering. Chapter 1432 There is a piece missing from the stone statue''s neck, and there is no harm to the stone statue. He still brandishes a stone spear and fights with Jiang Yuxin. The weather is hot, facing the stone statue like the raging sea waves of gun shadow, Jiang Yuxin soon feels like all over the fire, sweat dripping, she saw Lan Ling Er beside Xiaobai, a pair of relaxed and leisurely appearance, but she was tired into a dog, can not help but be angry. She pouted: "big villain, look at me tired like this, don''t help me." LAN ling''er looked scornful, shook his head and sighed: "you can see that you have been spoiled since childhood. It seems that you have to fight against a stone man with such great efforts. It seems that I still need to make a move." "What''s all that nonsense for? Do it. Say in advance, don''t take your three treasures out, the big stone statue is too fierce, your even small white bite a mouth of sand, your three treasures can''t hurt it Glared at Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er said contemptuously: "who said I would give three treasures, big stone is not afraid of poison, you think I am as stupid as you." LAN ling''er''s palm flashed with red light, and Chiyou sword appeared in the palm of his hand. A long, dark red sword, constantly puffing and puffing the red awn, was covered with cracks on the sword, which seemed to be talking about its glory in fighting for hegemony over the world and fighting in ancient times. In fact, LAN ling''er has long wanted to fight, but she wants to know the way of the stone statue, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle. The stone statue stabbed at Jiang Yuxin with a stone spear. Jiang Yuxin waved the star staff, and the starlight flashed suddenly, blocking the heavy stone spear to one side. However, he felt that the right hand holding the star''s staff sent bursts of pain. Jiang Yuxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The strength on the spear was very heavy, which exceeded the weight of the stone itself. She felt that there was a strange evil force in the body of the stone statue. The stone spear in the stone statue''s hand couldn''t be hit by a single blow, and was about to take back the stone spear. At this moment, LAN ling''er took the hand, and the red light flashed suddenly. Chiyou''s sword was as fast as lightning, and one sword was heavily chopped in the left arm of the stone statue. LAN ling''er is a little nervous. She is worried that the Chiyou sword will have a strong shock force when it cuts the stone statue. To her surprise, the Chiyou sword is not subject to any resistance, but is cut like tofu. Puchi, a left hand of the Saite stone is cut off by LAN ling''er. When it falls, it is thrown into the villa hall with inertia. After losing one hand, the stone statue still fought fiercely. One hand danced with a stone spear and danced like a wheel, forcing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to retreat. The stone statue with less hands seems to know that there is no chance to win, and retreats to the villa. At this time, it was Ye Feng who cut the head of another statue with his flying sword. The two statues seem to be interlinked. They look at the top of the building and know that their companions have been destroyed. It suddenly moved, while waving a stone spear, while a meteor rushed out of the river Yuxin and LAN ling''er. The statue was tall and heavy, but it walked very fast. Nothing could stop it. A Maserati stopped by the road and was on its way. It kicked it out like a stone. The gate of the manor was closed tightly. It was hit hard by the stone spear. The gate was torn apart, like being blown to pieces. Jiang Yuxin wiped the sweat on his face: "OK, drive it away." LAN ling''er reminds: "it wants to escape, can''t let it go." Jiang Yuxin pouted: "it''s so hot. I don''t want to go after it." "Come on, keep up." LAN ling''er first pursues to the stone statue, but Jiang Yuxin is helpless and reluctantly takes a look at the drink that he has not finished drinking. Jiang Yuxin chased LAN ling''er and said slightly, "wait for me, you stupid girl. You have no brain. You are easy to be trapped. I''d better follow you." LAN ling''er smiles at the corners of her mouth. She gets along with Jiang Yuxin for a while, and they unconsciously become good girlfriends and good sisters. "Look at its direction. This big stone wants to go to the pyramid." "It should be. What does it do there?" When the stone comes out of Harris manor, it will not turn around and go straight to the pyramid Colosseum. On the road, all the vehicles in front of it suffered. Several valuable luxury cars were trampled on by him like a watermelon. On Harris Island, there are a group of tourists who have just come off the cruise ship. Under the guidance of the guide, they enjoy visiting along the road. Harris island is as like as two peas in Pyramid, making it a small attraction. While listening to the guide''s explanation, the tourists leisurely enjoy the scenery along the way. They are on the route of the stone statue rushing to the pyramid. Lan Ling Er exclaimed, "no, this is not a private island. How can there be so many people?" Jiang Yuxin had no choice but to say, "those people are in danger." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin waved their arms together and yelled, "get out of the way, big stone man is coming. It''s dangerous." It''s a pity that Jiang Yuxin is too far away from them, and those tourists are wearing electronic earphones, listening to the guide introducing the history of the island to them, and they can''t hear Jiang Yuxin at all.They did not expect that a tall and heavy stone statue would rush towards them. Later, then fast, a white light flashed, and the head of the statue rolled away. And the head lost stone statue, still running forward, like a zombie without a head. Ye Feng appeared in front of the stone statue, white light loomed in the palm of his hand. The headless stone statue waved the stone spear in his hand, dancing all over the sky. However, Ye Feng raised his hand and held the spear in his hand. The stone statue tried to pull the stone spear out of Ye Feng''s hand, but it was like welding it in Ye Feng''s hand, so it couldn''t be moved at all. All of a sudden, a black air flew out of the stone statue. It was as fast as a black shadow. Most people could not detect it. Only Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er saw it. The white light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and quickly covered it with black gas. The surrounding temperature seemed to be several degrees higher. Accompanied by a shrill ghost cry, the black gas turned into ashes in the white light, like black dust, and dispersed with the wind. All returned to calm, only a headless stone statue, holding the stone spear, standing quietly in the middle of the road. When tourists saw the stone statue, they exclaimed and took pictures with their mobile phones. Some even took a self portrait with the stone statue: "what kind of stone statue is this? It''s artistic." "I thought there was a pyramid on this island, which was not interesting. I didn''t expect such a stone statue of performance art." "This statue has no head." "There''s a head. It''s on the ground over there." Someone exclaimed in surprise, "that''s interesting. Are they separated on purpose? Like an art of separation? Who created it? It''s too profound. " the guide said with a shrewd smile:" this is the work of a world-class performance artist, an artist invited by Prince Harris with a lot of money. " Chapter 1433 The stone statue of Saite, the God of war, lost its sinister black spirit and became an artistic stone statue, which is very popular with tourists. Tourists are talking about the stone statue, happily touching it, competing with it to take photos. "It also holds a spear. Does the spear point to the pyramid, does it have any moral meaning?" "Ha ha, you don''t know. It means let''s visit the pyramids." "The spear head of the spear is purplish red. It''s so bright. It feels so vital." "Of course, the works of art made by famous artists must be different." They did not know that the head of the stone spear was dyed red with blood, and how many soldiers of the guard group were killed. If ye Feng comes one minute later, it will not be an art statue, but a god of death in hell. Jiang Yuxin happily took Ye Feng''s arm with three points of delicacy: "brother ye, thank you for coming, or these tourists will be miserable." Ye Feng looked at LAN ling''er with a smile: "it has a sharp cut in the arm. It is a sharp weapon. Except for your Chiyou sword, other weapons can''t do it." The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand has been taken back from the body. There is still a faint red light in the palm. She held her head high with pride: "to deal with this evil thing, you can only deal with it with a sword." Jiang Yuxin was unconvinced and said: "it was I who attracted its attention that you had the opportunity to cut off its arm. You take it and try it with a stone spear. The strength is overwhelming. Can your sword take it?" Overhead, several helicopters marking the Red Cross slowly passed, the roar of the engine was deafening. Back at Prince Harris'' manor, soldiers were cleaning up the bodies, and some of the wounded were taken to the nearest hospital for treatment. Ye Feng received a call from Jiang Yixue, urging them to return to the moonlight Hotel, ready to decorate the exhibition hall. Originally came to travel, but experienced a fierce battle, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are still in the end, can only return to the moonlight hotel. The cruise ship is already in port, and every hour it returns from Harris island to crescent island. Ye Feng told Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er: "you go on a cruise ship first. I have to talk to Prince Harris about something. Don''t wait for me." "Let''s get on the boat first." "We''re waiting for you. We can''t wait for you. We won''t let them sail." "Ha ha, it''s half an hour before the ship leaves. I''ll be back when I go." When Ye Feng returned to the manor, Harris was apologetic: "I''m really sorry to have implicated Dr. Ye. If it hadn''t been for Dr. Ye''s help, I would have died under the stone spear of the stone statue." "It''s a piece of cake. It should be done." A black Cadillac, slowly into the manor, a middle-aged man wearing glasses, neatly striped suit, carrying a black briefcase out of the car. He was surprised to see a mess of manors: "Prince nineteen, your manor has been terrorist attacks? So many people were killed and injured? " There was a look of forbearance on Harris''s face. Without answering this question, Harris could not say that it was made of two stone statues, and nodded reluctantly. The glasses man looked respectfully: "Prince 19, I have prepared the share certificate you want me to prepare. Are you sure you want to transfer half of the equity of the hotel?" "Yes, go to my study." Back to the study on the fourth floor, several big men just carried away the stone statue from the study. Because it was too heavy, they could only find a saw to cut into several pieces and carry them away separately. Harris closed the door, which had only the top half of the door, though it was broken. Unexpectedly, his move, the broken upper part of the door, fell directly from the top, with a bang, hit the ground. Looking at the door with only the door frame left, Harris was helpless. The glasses man wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile. The muscles on his face jerked twice and forced the smile, but Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Harris asked the glasses man to take out the share book and transfer agreement and put it on the coffee table. The share book was thick and looked like hundreds of pages, catching up with a novel. He said to Ye Feng with a smile: "doctor ye, this is the equity transfer agreement of moonlight hotel. If you have a look, if you don''t understand it, just ask Jack. After reading, sign a letter, and half of the equity of the hotel will be yours." "Since Prince Harris is such a generous man, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." Harris sighed, "if it had not been for you, I would not have made that 20 billion, and I would not have had the chance to fight for the throne. If you had not been here in my study, I would have been lying there like those covered in white cloth. You deserve this half of the equity. " The glasses man looks at Ye Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, this humble young man is the transferee of half of the equity of moonlight hotel. He thinks he is the bodyguard of Prince Harris. Soon, his face was surprised and changed into a flattering smile. He warmly shook hands with Ye Feng: "I''m glad to serve you. I''m Jack, the financial officer of Prince nineteen. If you have any questions, please ask me."Ye Feng didn''t look at such a pile of documents, nor could he see it, nor was he interested in it. He just asked, "where should I sign so many documents?" "To sign in five places..." Jack points out the signing place to Ye Feng, and his eyes are very excited: "you get half the equity of Prince Harris, and you can join the board of directors. Are you interested in managing the hotel? If there is one, I can help you get an executive position in the hotel. " Ye Feng shakes his head: "I have no interest, although I got half of the equity, the hotel all the way to operate unchanged, still by Prince Harris." Harris shrugged and looked at Jack. "I don''t care about the hotel either. Jack is in charge of the management and he is responsible for us." Entrusted by Prince Harris, Jack''s expression is more proud: "change half equity, such an important event, your highness, we should open champagne to celebrate." Ye Feng refused: "I have to rush back to the moonlight Hotel, someone has called to urge me back." Prince Harris said goodbye to Ye Feng: "I want to clean up the mess here. I can''t accompany you back to the hotel. You can find Jack for the hotel." Jack bowed to Ye Feng and expressed his willingness to serve: "Mr. Ye, I''m the financial officer of his royal highness and the general manager of the hotel." What did Ye Feng think of and said with a smile, "well, I really need your help." Jack is very happy to hear that Ye Feng has something to help him. He said, "I will try my best to..." Ye Feng has always wanted to have a gentle relationship with Jiang Yixue, just like in the Yudu Xiangxie hotel. There was a little excitement in his tone: "well, my friend and I have reserved a room through a third party. It''s an apartment. Do you have a presidential suite? We want to..." Chapter 1434 Before Ye Feng finished, Jack immediately understood what he meant and said with a smile: "this is easy to do. You have signed. You are already the director of our hotel. Enjoy the privilege. I will prepare a presidential suite for you. It is free and unlimited." "Well, you''re quick. I like it. No wonder the prince is willing to leave the hotel to you." After everything was settled, Ye Feng left Harris manor and returned to the moonlight hotel by ferry. Jiang Yixue is waiting for Ye Feng at the door of the hotel. She looks at her watch anxiously. She has received two calls from Yawen to urge her. The exhibits of several other companies have been put on display, and the jewelry and jade of Tianyuan Group have not been put into the exhibition space. Before the exhibition starts tomorrow, the jewelry and jade will be put into the exhibition hall. The moon hotel has raised a hot-air balloon with banners to celebrate the smooth opening of the world Treasures Exhibition and auction. Chu''s jewelry exhibition will be held for three days, two days for exhibition and one day for auction. Some exhibits will be auctioned on the third day. People with a clear eye will know that the exhibition of treasures is just a gimmick, and the most important thing is auction. Chu''s jewelry relies on this kind of marketing method to make their jewelry exhibits sell well. They copy this successful marketing model and engage in joint ventures. If you take the goods, I will open an exhibition for you, and I will receive a commission when I sell the exhibits. Seeing Ye Feng come back with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Jiang Yi Xue is relieved. "Brother ye, all the other exhibits have been put into the exhibition counter. We are waiting for us." "Don''t worry. We''re not here." Jiang Yuxin''s face was exaggerated: "elder sister, we have experienced a terrible adventure. First, we went to a prince''s Island..." Jiang Yuxin told her elder sister all the things she met after she went to the beach to swim. She had been holding these words in her stomach for a long time and finally said them. "Elder sister, I have taken videos and photos. This is the scene of lion fighting. This is the tall stone statue. It killed many people. Fortunately, we stopped it." "Sister Yi Xue, you didn''t go with us. It''s a pity that we experienced a very exciting thing today." Jiang Yuxin looked at the video, but she was calm and calm. She was not stimulated at all. She pointed to the exhibition hall with a smile. "Brother ye, Yawen is in it. We need to find her to display the exhibits." "Elder sister, I went back to my room with LAN ling''er to change clothes." They were also wearing attractive swimsuits, which attracted the eyes of men around them from time to time. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are not very generous, like this swimsuit, how to change clothes?" "What to do and what to wear. I don''t swim now. I have to work with my elder sister. Of course, I have to change clothes." With that, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er went to the room. "Let''s go to the exhibition hall, regardless of her." Yawen saw Ye Feng coming, holding her high peaks, twisting her round hips, charming to Ye Feng. Her voice is very sweet, full of temptation: "Dr. ye, you just come. Our exhibition hall has been arranged for a long time. Other people''s exhibits have been arranged, but your exhibits are not needed." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "we are not here, Miss Arvin, take us to our own booth to have a look." Yawen nodded with a smile, but remembered something. He looked at the empty handed Ye Feng: "Ye Zong, where are your jewelry and jade?" "You don''t have to worry. You''ll see it later." "For a moment? We''re late, brother. We need to record a promotional video and post it online to make people all over the world interested in your exhibits. This is for your consideration. " "Miss Arvin, please lead the way ahead." I''ll take you to the booth, empty handed, to see what you''re holding. Security guards were standing everywhere in the exhibition hall. They were big and strong, with assault rifles on their shoulders, and most of them were carrying M16 assault rifles. They have a good professionalism, look focused, sharp eyes, looking at everyone in the hall. Along with Yawen came to Tianyuan Group''s booth. Along the way, he saw several bright diamond jewelry. All of them were rich and noble, distinctive and valuable. Yawen squinted at Ye Feng, stretched out her little white hand and pointed to three empty glass cabinets: "here you are. Where are your exhibits?" Ye Feng shakes his wrist, and the box containing jade and jewelry slips out of the Yaowang ring. Open the box to show the jade jewelry and jade tower. "Our exhibits are here." Yawen was stunned. She didn''t see any boxes just now. How could such a big box come out? She looked at Ye Feng with doubts. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am a master of magic. Do you want to change a magic trick to show you?" Finish saying, leaf maple wrist a shake, take out a bunch of beautiful and bright flowers from behind.Seeing the colorful flowers, Yawen couldn''t help laughing, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he wanted to reach out for them. But Ye Feng handed the flowers to Jiang Yixue. Taking Ye Feng''s flowers, Jiang Yixue''s face shows a faint blush. Sometimes, a smile and an action of Ye Feng will make her blush and make her heart beat faster. "Well, let''s arrange the exhibits. You still have one hour. After one hour, the security devices of each booth must be turned on, so you can''t touch them casually. Otherwise, the alarm will go off. However, looking at the booth, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue frowned at the same time, obviously not satisfied. The booth of Tianyuan Group is in a corner, and there are two large columns that can be held by three people in front of the booth. JIANG Yixue was not satisfied: "Miss Yawen''s booth is in the corner. These two pillars will block the line of sight and affect the exhibition effect." Ye Feng remembers that when he first entered the exhibition hall, there were two empty display cabinets in the front of the exhibition hall. He said to Arvin, "there are two booths that are empty. The location is better than here. Can we use those two cabinets?" Yawen looked puzzled: "these two display cabinets are dedicated to the hotel and are used to display the hotel''s own goods. We can''t use them." Jiang Yixue eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "but our exhibits are placed behind the pillars, which will affect the exhibition. Can you discuss with the hotel?" A shrill laugh rang out, and a group of people came over. The leader was a blond young foreign youth. To Jiang Yixue''s and Ye Feng''s surprise, Chu Zixiong accompanied the foreign youth with a smile. The foreign youth is tall, wearing a stiff blue suit and a contemptuous look on his face. The laughter is from him. The foreign youth glanced at the jade and jewelry in the box with a disdainful look on his face and sneered: "not just a few pieces of jade. They are of ordinary workmanship and are not worth much money. They should be placed in the most conspicuous position." Chapter 1435 Jiang Yixue asked unwillingly, "Sir, are the exhibition spaces arranged according to the value? It seems that there is no such regulation. " With a squint at Jiang Yixue, the blonde youth asked, "isn''t it? Look at our heart of fire. The red diamond is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. It is worth putting in the first place in the exhibition hall. Your jade is not worth it. " Following the fingers of the golden haired youth, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue see a diamond necklace placed in a counter. It is a heart-shaped diamond about the size of a child''s fist. It is crystal clear. It blooms with a faint red light, just like a burning flame. Around it is also surrounded by a circle of finely carved rice size yellow and white diamonds. No wonder the blonde youth is so arrogant. The red diamond necklace is really eye-catching and valuable. Chu Zixiong said politely to the blonde, "Mr. Tom, have you put all your exhibits in place?" "All right, Mr. Chu. I can see that the exhibits here are ordinary except for our heart of fire." "Hey, Mr. Tom, we have afternoon tea for you..." After interrupting the conversation between Chu Zixiong and Tom, Ye Feng pointed to the front vacant counter and said, "Chu Zixiong, our jade is going to be put there." Ye Feng''s words make everyone''s face change. Chu Zixiong has always been bitter about Liu Feifei''s affairs. Seeing Ye Feng''s side with Jiang Yixue, one by one is more beautiful than the other, and he is jealous to death. He said coldly: "Dr. ye, I''m sorry, I can''t do that just because we have a good relationship. It''s impossible. There is a counter in the hotel. We have no right to put your exhibits there." What is chuzixiong''s face? Ye Feng is very clear. He is not polite and sneers: "it is because it is the hotel counter that I want to put it there. And this Mr. Tom, I advise you to be more restrained. If you are so arrogant again, let alone your heart of fire, I''m afraid Chu''s company can''t do this exhibition." Thinking that Ye Feng is talking angrily, Jiang Yixue pulls Ye Feng''s arm and winks at him. He can''t say too much. He can''t be round. Chu Zixiong didn''t take Ye Feng''s words seriously. He said with a faint smile: "doctor ye, how can you just say that our exhibition can''t be done?" "It''s very simple. If the hotel takes back the exhibition hall and doesn''t hold an exhibition for you, it can''t be done." Tom and Chu Zixiong looked at each other. He narrowed his eyes and scoffed: "you say that as if this hotel is owned by your family." His words caused Chu Zixiong and the people behind him to laugh. "This is not a hotel in Yudu." Chu Zixiong reminds Ye Feng: "doctor ye, this is Dubai." He means that Ye Feng has been disgraced and thrown abroad. This is not Yudu. In Yudu, he also wants to let Ye Feng, but here, Ye Feng is not feasible. Ye Feng did not pay attention to them, called Jack''s phone, using hands-free: "Jack manager, where are you?" Jack thought Ye Feng was asking about the presidential suite, so he quickly asked for credit and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back to the hotel right away. The room you want is arranged. It''s the largest and most luxurious presidential suite, the top floor, and the all day sea view room." "It''s not this one. There''s an exhibition going on in the exhibition hall on the first floor. I said to stop it. Can we stop it?" "That''s necessary. If you want to stop, we will stop even if we lose money." "All right, manager jack, just a word from you. When you get to the hotel, you can come to the exhibition hall and do something for me." "OK, I''ll be there in a minute. The ferry is going to dock." Chuzixiong and Yawen are stunned. They don''t know if what Ye Feng and Jack manager are saying is true or false. Can they stop their exhibition in a word? Chu Zixiong said with an embarrassed smile, "doctor ye, who is the jack manager?" Ye Feng said faintly: "Jack, the general manager of the moon hotel, you certainly won''t know. Even if Chu Zixiong doesn''t know him, he won''t know." Chu Zixiong has not contacted jack, the general manager. He doesn''t know whether Ye Feng is telling the truth or not. The blond Tom has contact with Jack, and he can hear Jack''s voice and know that Ye Feng is not lying. He immediately astringed his madness and said with a faint smile at Ye Feng: "sorry, I was just joking. Goodbye, Mr. Ye." With that, he led his men to leave in a hurry without looking back, and threw down Chu Zixiong and Yawen, who were still in a daze. Seeing that Mr. Tom''s attitude has changed 180 degrees, Yawen is a smart girl and changes into a smiling face: "Dr. ye, my power is limited, this booth is first come first, you are the last, I can only help you arrange here. How about this? I''ll discuss with manager Chu for a moment. We also have a booth for Chu''s jewelry. We''ll see if we can exchange our booth with you. " Ye Feng shook his head: "don''t worry about it. I''ll take the front two booths in the hotel."Jiang Yixue doesn''t know whether Ye Feng''s words are true or false, but she believes Ye Feng very much. She smiles and says, "right, can we really use the two booths at the front?" "Of course. One more minute, manager jack is coming." Before long, manager jack, surrounded by several department managers, came over with a smile. He has always been polite, graduated from the British gentleman Hotel academy, and knows a lot about the British aristocracy: "Dear Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Chu Zixiong saw Jack manager behind the customer service manager, he immediately shrunk his neck. The customer service manager who talks with him about renting the exhibition hall, like an intern, follows Jack nervously. He knows that Ye Feng is not bluffing. What he says on the phone is true. Chu Zixiong could not help but feel embarrassed. He wanted to find a place to get in. In Yudu, Ye Feng met Chu Wenzhe and had great influence. He did not dare to offend Ye Feng. He thought that when he arrived in Dubai, Ye Feng would be nothing. But he did not expect to go abroad, came to Dubai, Ye Feng''s power is still so strong, unexpectedly recognize the general manager of the hotel. He also held out his hand in embarrassment: "manager jack, I''m Chu Zixiong, vice president of Chu''s jewelry company. Nice to meet you." Jack manager did not reach out, but coldly looked at Chu Zixiong, he is a discerning person, one eye can see that Ye Feng hates this person. He did not pay attention to Chu Zixiong, let Chu Zixiong stretch his hand in the air, retract back no, continue to stretch is not. Customer service manager quickly introduced: "this is Chu''s jewelry Chu Wenzhe Chu''s nephew." Referring to Chu Wenzhe, manager Jack was relieved: "Oh, it''s Mr. Chu''s nephew. You often rent our exhibition hall, but I''ve never met you." Chapter 1436 Chu Zixiong is a little embarrassed, with a hint of flattery in his smile. Jack, the general manager of moonlight Hotel, hears that he has a very close relationship with the crown prince, so he dare not offend him. Manager Jack asked Ye Feng with a smile: "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Pointing to the front, the most prominent position on the two empty display cabinets, Ye Feng said: "I want to use these two Exhibition cabinets, to participate in tomorrow''s treasure exhibition." "Of course, there''s no problem. Don''t say these two display cabinets need to be used. You can choose any one of them first." "I''m going to use these two. It''s said that they are exclusive Exhibition cabinets for hotels, and ordinary people can''t use them." "Mr. Ye, ordinary people can''t use it, but you can." Although Jack faces Ye Feng, his face is full of smiles and amiable, but when he turns to his subordinates, his face is covered with a layer of ice, which is terrible. "Who is in charge of this exhibition hall project?" The manager in charge of the exhibition hall replied respectfully, "manager jack, I am in charge." Jekla lengthened his tone: "Mr. Ye is our new director and a good friend of the 19th prince. He wants to use these two display cabinets. You can arrange them." The project manager did not dare to show his arrogance and kept nodding. Jack''s words made everyone pale, and Chu Zixiong almost roared. How could it be that the boy''s life was so good that he not only became friends with Prince 19, but also became the director of the hotel? How can it be? How can it be. Yawen gently patted the chest, fortunately, did not offend Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at Chu Zixiong contemptuously: "Mr. Chu, I''m right. As long as I say a word, these two display cabinets will be used for me. Is my words OK?" All the people''s eyes looked at Chu Zixiong, full of scorn. Chu Zixiong could only harden his head and reluctantly smile: "no problem, no problem." Jack, the manager, asked with a smile, "what else can I do for Mr. Ye?" "Thank you very much. Nothing else." "Mr. Ye, I will go back. There are still some legal procedures to be handled for the change of equity. If you want to call me directly, I will be directly responsible for you." "Good bye." Chu Zixiong also wanted to see Jack again, but Jack did not look at him directly, and led his men to leave the exhibition hall. Chu Zixiong only felt his face burning and angry in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it. He also forced a smile and said to Yawen, "Yawen, everything here is for you. I have gone back in advance." When she was alone with Jiang Yixue, she quietly said to Jiang Yixue, "I''m really sorry. I also listen to manager Chu for arranging the exhibition cabinet this time. Don''t blame me." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "how can I blame you? You also take other people''s salary." "Long live understanding." The two display cabinets at the front of the exhibition hall have become the jewelry display cabinets of Tianyuan Group. Jiang Yixue has planned to put the Linglong jade tower in the most prominent position. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have changed their clothes and put on light make-up. They come to the exhibition hall happily to help Jiang Yixue arrange the exhibition cabinet together. "Elder sister, here we are. Wow, the jade and jewelry on display are so beautiful." LAN ling''er glanced at the exhibition hall and said in surprise: "the position of our jade jewelry display cabinet is very conspicuous, in the front." Jiang Yixue cast a look of thanks to Ye Feng: "thanks to your brother ye, he is now the director of this hotel. People give him face and give us the best position." "That nineteen Prince is a good man, and he will know how to repay him." According to Jiang Yixue, one more person can provide a valuable opinion and help to find problems from multiple perspectives. However, the participation of Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger has turned the display into a dispute. There are three women in a play. Each of them has his own opinions. In order to show the best perspective, the best direction and the best Everything must be the best. I have been chattering for a long time, but I haven''t arranged the exhibits well. Because of Ye Feng''s relationship, Yawen doesn''t dare to urge Jiang Yixue. She just stands by with a smile and points out from time to time, hoping that they can reach a consensus as soon as possible. Ye Feng doesn''t care about how to place the exhibits. They are all operated by Jiang Yixue. Seeing the three people arguing endlessly, Ye Feng quietly walks out of the hotel and comes to the hotel garden. He smokes a cigarette, overlooks the ebb and flow in the distance and relaxes. At this time, his cell phone rings. It''s Mike Wang. Mcwang''s voice was tender: "brother ye, Kent left the United States. I''m surprised that the house dog dares to leave his kennel." "Oh, where is he?" "To Dubai, I just arrived at Dubai airport this morning. After leaving the airport, I lost it. My face recognition system was affected by a tropical sandstorm, and I didn''t find him. " Ye Feng joked: "your technology is limited, I can understand, do not mention what dust storm, the sky here is as pure as a mirror."Mike Wang laughed: "I''m joking. That boy is too cunning. Although I lost him, I took a video of him chatting with several people. Those people don''t seem to be good people." Ye Feng received a video from Mike Wang on his mobile phone. It was Kent who was whispering with some big men. He didn''t know what they were talking about. From the waist of the big men, they were obviously armed. From the video, Ye Feng also found the towering moonlight hotel. Kent has been to the moonlight Hotel, and the location in the video is near the hotel. "I will continue to track him for you. I have entered his face recognition program and monitored more than 1000 traffic probes in Dubai. As long as he appears on the street, I will find him." "It''s hard for you. If you don''t have money to eat, I''ll give you some money." "Hey, I don''t need money for the moment. I''ll pay you when I catch Kent." Ye Feng thought to himself, it''s a coincidence that he came to Dubai, and the hacker Kent also came. Is he here for me? He told mcwang of his idea: "this boy has been dealing with me secretly. When I came to Dubai to participate in the jewelry exhibition, he also followed me. Did he come for me?" "I''ve checked your mobile phone network. I can''t track you. He won''t know you''re in Dubai unless someone informs. Brother ye, what''s the jewelry exhibition you said? What do you mean "You know Dubai is building a new crescent Island, next to the palm island. There is a seven-star moonlight Hotel on the island. It looks like a crescent moon, also known as the moon hotel." Chapter 1437 Listening to Ye Feng mention the moon hotel in Dubai''s crescent Island, mcwang said: "I know that hotel seems to be of the same level as the sailing hotel. The boss is a prince of Dubai." Ye Feng secretly smiles in his heart that he can now own half of the equity of moonlight hotel. He continued: "in the exhibition hall on the first floor of the moonlight Hotel, there will be a world jewelry exhibition tomorrow. There will be many strange treasures to be sent to the exhibition. Our company has sent jewelry and exquisite jade pagodas to participate in the exhibition." Mcwang''s voice was particularly excited, as if he had discovered the new world: "I said how this boy went to Dubai. Kent is not only a hacker, he is also a master at cracking the security system. Last year, he hacked Buckingham Palace''s security system in the case of the Royal treasure theft in London. The year before last, a famous painting of Picasso in the Louvre in Paris was stolen, which also broke the security system of the Louvre. I''m afraid he will have to do a big deal in Dubai this time. Brother ye, you should be careful with your jewelry. " Ye Feng came up with a plan: "Oh, yeah, I didn''t have time to go to America to settle accounts with him, but he came to Dubai. It''s really a bitter enemy. If he really comes for this treasure exhibition, we''d better wait for a while, catch Kent, and then follow the cane to find out the mastermind who wants to harm me." "Good idea. You can go into any computer in the hotel that is connected with the server and download one of my anti spy programs to the computer. The system of moonlight hotel is very strict. If there is my anti spy program, I can enter the system one step ahead of Kent. As long as he wants to break the security system, I can know, and then he can close the door and beat the dog and encircle Kent. " Listening to Mike Wang''s saying that he could shut the door and beat the dog, Ye Feng felt the blood flow quicken: "OK, I''ll give this task to me, and I''ll get it for you tonight. Where is your app? How can I copy it to the server? " "Haha, just connect your mobile phone to the server, and I''ll take care of everything else." "It''s so simple, you boy. I''ll see you in the evening." Ye Feng returned to the exhibition hall. Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er finally reached an agreement to put all jade jewelry and exquisite jade pagodas in the exhibition cabinet in the shape of a heart. Feel this kind of decoration is too childish, Ye Feng laughed: "why put them in the shape of a heart?" Jiang Yuxin was very satisfied with the shape. She heard Ye Feng''s mockery. She said with disdain, "it''s called art. You don''t understand it." Ye Feng said with a smile, "I dare say that it must be your idea to put it in this shape." Lan Ling Er put up a thumb: "Ye elder brother is really fierce, is really Yuxin''s idea, how do you guess it?" Jiang Yi snow also arms chest, looking at Ye Feng with interest, waiting for Ye Feng''s explanation. "One is the elder sister. Of course, you have to let the younger sister fight. Sister Yi Xue''s maternal compassion has the upper hand. LAN ling''er, you have not found that since you and Yuxin became friends, you have become more and more independent. Many ideas follow suit. This is called conformity psychology. Especially with a friend you like, you will be obedient to each other''s ideas, and over time, you will lose your own opinions. Therefore, you should reach an agreement that 80% of you will choose Jiang Yuxin''s proposal. " Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "Oh, our doctor ye not only treats people, but also works as a psychologist. I admire him." Waiting impatiently at the side of the Yawen covered his mouth and giggled: "OK, OK, so much artistry, how good the effect is, regardless of his herd mentality." In fact, Jiang Yixue is tired of fighting. LAN ling''er is tired. Jiang Yuxin is the only one who still insists on her own opinions vigorously. The three of them agree with Jiang Yuxin''s plan and put the jade and jewelry on display into a heart-shaped shape. Yawen patted his chest, secretly glad that the three aunts finally chose a good shape, and there was no need to fight again and again. It was dark. A little later, we missed the bonfire roast sheep party. When Ye Feng turns around, he sees Carl. He is also one of the guards who are responsible for guarding the exhibits. This time, Chu''s jewelry and moonlight hotel are jointly responsible for the security. Each party will send people to guard the exhibition hall every day. Yawen said to Ye Feng: "everybody leave the counter. We have to turn on the security system. Every counter will be closed. Any touch of the counter will trigger an alarm. Jiang Yixue looked at the jewelry in the counter and the exquisite jade pagoda. She was a little worried. The treasures in the exhibition hall are estimated to be several billion. Even though there are world-class security measures, some outlaws will covet them. When Yawen was about to close the glass of the display case, Ye Feng thought of something: "Miss Yawen, wait a minute, we still have an exhibit not put in." , as like as two peas and jewels, "I see you in the counter." Ye Feng smiles and takes out the drawing of nine swords, which is boundless, and hangs it in the counter. He said, "Miss Arvin, can I add one temporarily? I think we should let foreigners know about our jade and jewelry, as well as the essence of our traditional Chinese painting. This painting is very beautiful. It is a highlight of Chinese culture. I want to show it with these jade and jewelry. "Sub text to want to refuse, but think of Ye Feng is not only Dr. ye, or the director of this moonlight Hotel, she reluctantly nodded. "If someone wants to add exhibits temporarily, they have to be approved by our manager Chu, but you can. What else do you have to add before I close the counter? I''m going to close the counter. If I want to open the counter, I have to wait until the third day of the auction. " Ye Feng temporarily put a piece of ink painting into the counter. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yixue felt that suddenly, Jiang Yuxin felt that the painting had been hung up, which destroyed the romantic and warm artistic conception she specially created. Her mouth pouts, just want to oppose, Ye Feng took out his black card from his arms and shook at her with a smile. The gold chip on the black card reflected dazzling light under the light. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other and smile with understanding. In Yudu, thanks to Ye Feng''s credit card, he bought a lot of good things and used them all in Dubai. And tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, they still want to go shopping in the center of the city, and they need Ye Feng''s black card. The hand of taking a person is short, the mouth that eats a person is soft, two people are silent. See sister so mean wench, agreed, Jiang Yi snow also has no reason to object. Seeing that no one had any objection, Yawen secretly congratulated himself. His hands holding the glass cover were all sour. He put the lid on heavily and breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1438 Yawen secretly laughs, finally do not have to listen to these three girls chattering, head pain, this can drive them out of the exhibition hall. Yawen suppressed his smile and said with a faint smile: "we are going to start the security system. In order to avoid touching the alarm by mistake, please go back to the hotel. We have prepared dinner for you. We can go to the restaurant for buffet with room card. By the way, I would like to remind you that every night, there is a bonfire party on the beach. If you are interested, you can go to the beach directly, but it is a self funded project, and you have to pay for it. Have a good time Jiang Yuxin was the first one to jump out of the barbecue on the beach. She said with a coquettish smile, "I don''t like to eat buffet. I''m going to a bonfire party and eat roast whole sheep. Which of you would like to come with me? " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at LAN ling''er together. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are inseparable. Sure enough, Lan Ling er said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me. I''m sure I''ll go with Jiang Yuxin." Jiang Yixue just wanted to say that she wanted to have a buffet, so her sister held her arm. Jiang Yuxin said in a coquettish way: "elder sister, you can accompany me to the bonfire party. I promise I will work more for you." "There''s no work for you to do. OK, I''ll accompany you to the bonfire party. Where''s brother ye?" Ye Feng originally wanted to download the anti spy program in her mobile phone to the server of the moonlight hotel according to the agreement with Mike Wang. However, Jiang Yixue and her wife are going to the bonfire party, and they can''t separate themselves from the masses, so they have to agree. "Let''s go to the bonfire party together." After successfully pulling the elder sister and Ye Feng to the bonfire party, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are secretly happy: "ha ha, we don''t have to spend money if we have their two big bosses." The bonfire party is a tourism project of the bar. On the beach in front of the bar, there are many tables and chairs, and a half person high stage is set up. There are singers and bands playing on the stage. There are bonfires burning all around. There is a very happy atmosphere. Some bar girls in bikini shuttle among the guests, providing all kinds of wine and food. The four sat down on a table close to the stage, and they noticed that the bonfire surrounding it was actually a boundary, with business areas inside and public places outside. As long as you enter the range of the bonfire and sit on the table, you will consume. As soon as Ye Feng and they sat down, a slim, bikini and Bauhinia wreath came over. Her figure is no less than Jiang Yuxin. Her upper body is turbulent, protruding forward and backward, and her body is hot. These sexy and beautiful bar girls are also important means to attract guests. "What do you want?" "What do you have here?" Bar sister warmly handed over the menu: "barbecue, set meal are available, as long as there is on the menu, can be provided." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er excitedly scramble for the menu and place several seafood barbecues, which are also the most expensive dishes on the menu. "Elder sister, I won''t save money for you. I''d like to roast lobster. Ha, it''s still Aolong." "I''m going to have a roast shark. I haven''t eaten a shark yet." Jiang Yixue said with an angry smile: "you two girls want to eat poor old sister. These are hundreds of dollars." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, come out to play, is to have a good time, money is nothing, I''ll pay the bill today." Jiang Yuxin made a face at the elder sister: "I knew it was elder brother ye who paid for it. She really buckled." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "thank you, brother Ye. Please satisfy my wish to eat shark." Ye fengle: "don''t say to eat sharks, if there are whales here, you can still order a taste." Jiang Yixue began to like this kind of bonfire party. When eating barbecue and drinking ice beer, she could also enjoy the music, singing and dancing performances of real people. Although the youth Band on the stage seems a little childish and the playing technique is still a little shy, Qingling''s music accompanies the sea breeze, which makes the whole person, mind and body all exaggerated and becomes light and comfortable. After ordering the meal, everyone began to enjoy the singing and dancing performance. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are dancing with flying colors. They feel that their eyes are not enough. They are dancing with the strong music on the stage. "Lan ling''er, that little black brother on the stage sings really well." LAN ling''er also shows a look of worship, but different from Jiang Yuxin''s goal. "I like to play the guitar, that handsome guy with eyes, he is so quiet and natural." Jiang Yuxin found the person who attracted her and pointed to the band on the stage: "the big man who plays Saxophone has beautiful golden hair. How I want to have such beautiful hair." LAN ling''er despised: "although he has golden hair, he is an old foreign man and has chest hair like a bear. I don''t like this foreigner." The owner of the bar saw Ye Feng, came over with a smile and handed over a Cuban cigar. He saw Ye Feng and they went to the cruise ship with Prince 19. Knowing that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person, he shook hands with Ye Feng with a smile."Little brother, did you have a good time with Prince nineteen today?" "Prince nineteen is very hospitable and has a good time with him." "Thank you for coming to my bonfire party. I won''t charge you any wine today. Have a good time." "That''s a good idea." "This is a friend of the nineteen princes, a special treatment. On crescent Island, this moonlight Hotel and everything on the beach belong to Prince nineteen. Even my little bar, how can I keep going without his permission? " Jiang Yuxin heard that the wine was free, and she was not polite. She said with a smile, "boss, what good wine do you have here? Is there a Lafayette of 82 years old?" The boss said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we only have chilled beer here. We can''t afford anything else." Jiang Yuxin looked scornful, as if to say, no wonder free wine, are low-grade wine. LAN ling''er said happily, "well, beer is OK." The delicious seafood is served from abroad. The golden Australian dragon is delicious, crisp and tender inside. After a bite, the shrimp meat is soft and delicious, which makes people have endless aftertaste. Knowing that Jiang Yuxin was not satisfied with the wine, in order to show his sincerity, the boss specially sent a plate of Maha fish bone ginseng, which was sprinkled with green mustard. The fish was delicious, and it melted in the mouth, which meant that the mustard was too strong. Take a bite, a hot gas from the abdomen straight up to the brain, hot tears are flowing out. Ye Feng can endure, no exaggeration, but Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are so hot that they drink ice water. Jiang Yuxin wiped her tears, which made Qiao''s tongue swell. But she still ate the sashimi and roared excitedly, "it''s so exciting. Sea cucumber is really delicious." Chapter 1439 Accompanied by Jiang Yixue, they drank two bottles of iced beer to get rid of the heat. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng clinked glasses in turn: "I wish our jewelry exhibition a complete success." Jiang Yuxin interposed: "if someone has a fancy to Linglong jade tower, what should I do if I want to buy it?" Ye Feng answered first and said seriously: "the Linglong Jade Pagoda is an exhibition. I have built a defensive array in it. It is a spirit weapon and a weapon. It is not for sale. The remaining nine pieces of jade and jewelry can be sold." LAN ling''er is full of interest: "what can Linglong jade tower defend?" Ye Feng pointed to his head and said with a smile: "for the time being, you don''t have to know. I can only reveal a little. It is used to prevent this." Jiang Yuxin asked incomprehensibly, "do you mean the idea of prevention? Anti brain? " "So to speak." Jiang Yuxin looked scornful and raised the star stick in his hand and said, "what''s the use of that? I''ll smash it with a record of the star staff." LAN ling''er also showed a look of contempt: "no use at all." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "what do you two girls know? Since elder brother Ye has made this exquisite Jade Pagoda and added a defensive array in it, it naturally has its function. You don''t need it. It doesn''t mean it''s useless." Ye Feng raised his glass to Jiang Yixue: "my female president can see far sightedness. Let''s have a drink." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also clinked glasses: "what use has nothing to do with us, we just drink." Squatting at the foot of Jiang Yixue, Xiaobai sees four people drinking. They are very excited. They wag their tails and shout: "shovel the excrement, enjoy a glass of ice beer. It''s too hot here." Ye Feng poured half a cup of beer in a small jar and put it in front of Xiaobai. "Drink it. Don''t get drunk and lose it. I don''t care about you." "You look down on the dog. Can I get drunk? I''m a level five beast. " Unconsciously, three people are drunk hazy, full of blush, Xiaobai is quietly lying at the foot of Jiang Yi snow, gnawing a piece of fake bone picked up from the beach, it is also a bit confused and drunk. has absorbed the essence of the lion of the scorpion lion, and the little white hunger has been much less intense. Only a piece of steak hamburger is eaten tonight, and then he lies there and plays. The beautiful faces of Jiang''s sisters are red, just like big ripe apples. They are lovely and attractive. Ye Feng let his younger sister beat a glass of ice beer and brought it up. He asked Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin with a smile: "two girls, can you drink more?" Jiang Yi snow sister two hugs together, while humming song, side not accept defeat way: "can drink, we are not drunk at all." Lanling''er is the biggest drinker among the three. Although she has a slight blush on her cheek, she is the most sober. She grabbed the glass from Jiang Yuxin''s hand and advised, "Oh, don''t drink it if you can''t drink it. If you are drunk and lie on the beach, you will be killed if you are picked up." Jiang Yuxin wants to take back the wine glass, but her strength is not as big as LAN ling''er. She reluctantly gives up the glass. She argues: "who dares to pick us up with brother ye?" Lan Ling Er covered his mouth and snickered: "I''m afraid the person who picks up the corpse is him." Ye Feng wryly smile: "sister, don''t talk nonsense, I Ye Feng is a decent person, I only steal heart, never pick up corpses." Jiang Yixue looks charming: "I can prove for him that he is a thief, not a thief." Jiang Yuxin held her cheek in both hands, and looked at Ye Feng with confused eyes: "yes, the heart thief is much more cruel than the flower thief. Even the heart has been stolen, but it is also more romantic." LAN ling''er took aim at the confused Jiang sisters in her eyes and made a big cup with Ye Feng: "brother ye, they can''t drink any more. I''ll drink with you. Come on, let''s do it." After drinking the beer in a cup, Ye Feng laughed a little sinister: "Hey, sister, if you drink with me like this, you won''t be afraid that I will intoxicate you and pick up the corpse." LAN ling''er snorted, with a bit of frightful momentum, patted the wriggling shoulder. There was obviously three treasures hidden there. She sneered contemptuously: "brother ye, I''m not bragging. With my three treasures, no one dares to touch me, unless he doesn''t want to live." Sanbao''er seems to hear his master''s praise. From the gap between his clothes, sanbao''er stretches out the blue scorpion tail to show off to Ye Feng. Ye Feng almost vomited out the beer he had drunk. Thinking about the three colored scorpion, he felt sick. "There are three treasures in it. If you don''t dare to pick up the corpse, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a boyfriend." "We Miao family pay attention to fate. As long as fate comes, love will come." Ye Feng just wants to leave the beach early to go to the moon hotel. He wants to get all three drunk and return to the hotel to have a rest. However, he doesn''t have the idea of picking up corpses. He doesn''t expect that LAN ling''er can drink as much as he does. After drinking ten bottles of beer, he is still so energetic. Ye Feng''s phone rings, Mike Wang has been urging Ye Feng, let him find a computer, download the anti spy program. Ye Feng pointed to his stomach and put on a look of pain: "three girls, you continue to drink, watch the show, brother, I want to go to the toilet for convenience, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin said in the same voice: "no, you can''t go." "I''m just going to the bathroom and I''ll be back in a minute. You can''t stop going to the bathroom. " Jiang Yuxin, intoxicated, picked up a roast shrimp and handed it over. "Of course you can go to the toilet. I just want to ask, brother ye, do you want to take a shrimp to eat on the road?" Ye Feng takes over the roasted prawns, which are golden in color and sprinkled with minced garlic, which exudes a faint smell of garlic. So delicious, how can it be wasted? He put the shrimp into his mouth, biting his mouth full of oil. "Thank you, my female president. I''ll be back in a minute." After leaving the bonfire party, Ye Feng walked into the lobby of the splendid moonlight hotel. There are several attendants on duty at the front desk of the hotel. One of them is a gentle and beautiful girl with short hair. She has a pair of dimples when she smiles. "Can I help you, sir?" she asked with a smile Ye Feng looks at the Grand Hall of the hotel and feels very warm. To be a shareholder of such a magnificent and luxurious seven-star hotel, he has a sense of life superiority. He was interested in debugging the service of moonlight hotel. He said with a smile, "I want to use a computer to type some documents. Where can you use the computer for guests?" "We have a business service department for customers to use computers. Can you pay for your room card? If you have a room card, I can take you to the business department to use the computer?" Ye Feng shows the room card to the waiter''s sister, who registers him and leads him to the business service department of the hotel. Ye Feng is quite satisfied with the service provided by the hotel. The service items are complete. The waiters and girls have a warm and polite attitude, and their quality is very high. It seems that manager Jack has a good management. Chapter 1440 At the door of the business service department, Ye Feng remembered some reminders from mcwang. He added: "beauty, can the computers there be connected to the Internet? Is it connected to all your computers? " The waiter''s sister patiently replied, "the computers there must be able to access the Internet. Have you connected with all our computers? I don''t know. Can I ask the network customer service manager for you? Do you want me to find the network customer service manager for you?" Afraid to be the hotel network customer service to see through their intentions, Ye Feng quickly waved his hand: "do not look for network customer service, as long as there is no problem with the computer." The business service department is like a small Internet bar, equipped with more than a dozen computers specially prepared for customers who need to use computers. If you surf the Internet here, the application of computers is free. In addition to free, there are also some charging items, such as printing documents, helping with graphic processing, and charging for paper and services. Ye Feng picked up a computer, connected his mobile phone to the computer with a data cable, and sent a message to mcwang. "Mr. hacker, you have connected your mobile phone to the computer according to your request. What else can I do?" I thought I would be as nervous and exciting as a spy. I finished the task so easily. It''s too simple. Soon I got a reply from Mike Wang. "Brother ye, it''s a little bad. The network here is independent and can''t be connected with the hotel''s security system. You have to find a computer that can be connected to the server again." Ye Feng laughs bitterly, let oneself see a doctor OK, fight also no problem, but let oneself find a computer that connects with security system, where to find? If you ask the server directly what network service manager to look for, will the intention be too obvious? At the moment when Ye Feng was in a dilemma, the business department opened, and a middle-aged man in a blue suit and a shiny little hair came in. His blue suit, with a name tag on the chest, looks like a hotel attendant. Ye Feng saw him, and he also saw Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that this man was a little familiar and didn''t care too much. However, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly and he quickly came over. He said with a smile: "are you Mr. Ye?" "I am. Who are you?" The middle-aged man in blue suit warmly shook hands with Ye Feng and began to introduce himself. "Mr. Ye, I''m Cheng Dong, manager of network service department. I met you in the exhibition hall on the first floor with manager Jack in the afternoon. Nice to meet you." Ye Feng remembered that this middle-aged man was one of a group of people who followed manager Jack in the afternoon. He should be a department manager. He asked enthusiastically, "what is Mr. Ye doing here?" "I, I''m bored, come to the Internet and send an email." "Oh, you said earlier that if you use the Internet, you can''t use it here. I''ll bring our best equipped laptop to your room." "Is that ok?" "Of course, to tell you the truth, computers here are backward and can only be used for simple office work." Ye Feng follows the other side''s words and conceals his real intention. "No wonder my computer is very slow when I surf the Internet. I thought the Internet speed is slow. It turns out that your computers in the Ministry of commerce are too slow." "You have to prepare a laptop for me." Ye Feng tentatively asked: "is there a faster network, such as the network used by the hotel server?" Cheng Dong looked proud: "ha ha, you asked me to be right. I am the network service manager here. The network here is classified. Business services in the network, only for the simple needs of guests to access the Internet, including free WiFi in the hotel, the network speed is average. The fastest network in the hotel is our office network, because it involves online booking, and the interface with the operator has reached 100MB optical fiber. " Ye Feng secretly likes that this office network should be the network that Mike Wang wants to connect to. He attacks on the sidelines: "does the office network have a security system? Is it necessary to separate it from free WiFi? Otherwise, it is easy to be hacked into and affect online booking. That''s bad." Cheng Dong flattered himself and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye also understood network security. You are right. Our security system covers the office network and is completely separate from the free WiFi for customers. This design idea is the first one I put forward. " Ye Feng praised: "you are a talent." "Mr. Ye, come with me to my office. It''s the closest to the server and the optical fiber interface. The network speed is the fastest. I''ll find you another laptop. You can rest assured. It''s the computer that was just installed last month. It''s the most mainstream configuration. I''ll give it to manager Jack. He won''t object." Hearing Cheng Dong say so, Ye Feng is overjoyed: "you are very careful. When you meet manager jack, I will tell him that we should cultivate more employees who are so careful as you." Cheng Dong happily narrowed his eyes and said, "thank you for your praise. I''m very proud to serve you.""The new computer won''t be used. I''ll send an email with your computer, and the game will be over." "No problem. You can use my computer." Maple east also opened a cup of tea for himself. When Cheng Dong was making tea, Ye Feng connected his mobile phone to the computer. He heard a file flash quickly on the computer screen, indicating that it was copied into the computer. Ye Feng''s mobile phone received a short message, which was sent by Mike Wang. Brother ye, the computer effect you used this time is very good. Even in the security system of the hotel, I have successfully entered the security system of moonlight hotel. If someone tries to break into the security system, I will know and make sure to shut down the door and beat the dog. Ye Feng put his heart down and opened a few web pages casually and sent an email. Cheng Dong just made tea and brought it over. Ye Feng has finished all the operations. Ye Feng stood up, ready to leave: "manager Cheng, thank you for your tea, I have received the mail, I have to go back." Cheng Dong is a little disappointed that he hasn''t let Ye Feng drink his own tea. There are still several flattering schemes that have not been used. If these schemes are used, the position of hotel it department manager must belong to himself. Cheng Dong looked sorry: "Mr. Ye, would you like to play again? This is the best dragon well before rain bought from China. I can''t bear to give it to ordinary people. You see, I''ve made this tea. " Ye Feng gently patted Cheng Dong on the shoulder and said with praise: "I won''t drink this tea. There are friends waiting for me on the beach. I''m just in a hurry to send and receive e-mail. I understand your kindness. I will mention you to manager Jack and give you a good compliment Chapter 1441 Back at the beach bonfire party, the band on the stage was still playing beautiful music, but the Jiang sisters were lying on the table and couldn''t enjoy it. But Xiaobai obviously also drank a little wine, had the drunkenness, stood unsteadily, walked the eight character step, was staggering. Although Xiaobai is on the verge of falling down, he jumps up to eat the roast meat thrown by LAN ling''er, but he is very precise. One bite at a time, he will never fail. Looking at the Jiang sisters lying on the table drooling, Ye Feng said with a smile: "these two are completely collapsed. Let''s send them back to the room to sleep. Sleeping here will affect the quality of sleep." LAN ling''er threw the last piece of meat in the plate to Xiaobai and wiped his hands: "OK, I''ll wait for you. How about carrying one of us?" She pinched Jiang Yixue''s beautiful and white face, but she didn''t respond. Ye Feng said with a smile, "lanling''er, you don''t have to carry them up." LAN ling''er glared at Ye Feng and thought he had a bad intention: "do you want to carry them both?" Ye Feng took out a small pill from the Yaowang ring, which was fragrant and put in front of their noses for a while. "I have sobering pills, which neutralize the alcohol in their bodies, and the fragrance of mint to wake them up, so that they can walk back to the hotel by themselves." Sure enough, they woke up long and hard, but they didn''t remember what happened after they were drunk. "Fortunately, you two have LAN ling''er watching, or you''ll be picked up by others and you don''t know." Jiang Yi snow rubbed the scattered hair and said with a bitter smile: "is it? I''m so sticky that I sweat a lot." "That''s OK. Alcohol comes out through sweat and helps to sober up." Jiang Yuxin doubts: "we are drunk, LAN ling''er looks at us, ye elder brother you?" "He had a stomachache and went back to the hotel to go to the bathroom." Jiang Yuxin looked incredulous and looked at Ye Feng aggressively: "if it was someone else, I would believe it. Elder brother ye, you are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. If you cultivate ancient martial arts to the peak of your innate state, will you eat bad stomach? At that time, I didn''t want to drink too much LAN ling''er also had a look of being cheated and slightly angry: "well, I always think something is wrong. Brother ye, you lied to me to help you watch your woman and dog here." Although LAN ling''er said the truth, Jiang Yixue was not willing to. She flashed a blush on her face and retorted, "who is he? A woman? Stinky girl, you should speak more seriously." LAN ling''er realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, spat out her tongue, and flashed behind Jiang Yuxin with a smile. She did not dare to speak. Under the stimulation of alcohol, Jiang Yuxin laughed and said, "Lan ling''er is right. You are his woman and Xiaobai is his dog." Xiaobai squatted there with his head on his side, and his tail was excited to shake it fast. He could not help but bark twice. That''s right. I''m his dog. Ye Feng glared at Xiaobai, here, you don''t make trouble. "Stinky girl, dare to make fun of old sister, do you still want to get salary and pocket money?" Under the pressure of money, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other and softened. Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s arm: "elder sister, I''m just joking. You don''t mind." See old sister soft, Jiang Yi snow intentionally give her some color to see: "hum, you this move does not work, I do not listen to." Knowing the old sister''s temper, Jiang Yuxin turned her eyes and pointed the spearhead at Ye Feng, diverting her attention: "it''s all because of elder brother Ye. Elder brother Ye has come from the facts. Do you like any beautiful woman and go back to the hotel to flirt with them?" Jiang Yixue listened to her sister say so, but also looked at Ye Feng anxiously. Jiang Yuxin laughed and successfully shifted the focus. I have to admire Jiang Yuxin. She turns her eyes very quickly. Ye Feng explains with a bitter smile: "sister, don''t wrongly treat me. To tell you the truth, I have something to do when I go back to the hotel. I get the news that someone may start work on this world treasure exhibition. I went back to the hotel to collect information." Jiang Yixue said anxiously, "who are you listening to? You can''t be kidding "I''m not kidding. My friend is a hacker. He got the news that a US hacker has committed several big crimes. He has robbed Buckingham Palace and the Louvre Palace. This time, he may be staring at our international jewelry exhibition." Seeing that Ye Feng''s words were serious, Jiang Yixue worried about the way: "how can I do it from then on? Yavin said that the security here is the best in the world. It should be able to prevent those thieves? " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not anxious, but excited: "great, if some thieves dare to stare at us, we will pick their skin and beat their muscles." "Sanbao, we have food to eat." "Our jewelry show is going to be held for three days. When will they do it?" "I don''t know. It''s all a hunch. Maybe they''re for something else." Jiang Yuxin was a little disappointed: "premonition, really boring, I really hope they can start quickly." Jiang Yixue had no choice but to teach her: "you silly girl, how can you think so? It''s not important that they really start to rob jewelry. It doesn''t matter whether there is any loss. It''s disgusting to make our activity yellow. For this exhibition, I spent a lot of hard work and worked all night to promote the brand of our jewelry company of Tianyuan Group to the international market. Who knows, there''s going to be trouble. "Ye Feng lovingly comforted: "don''t worry, I''ve laid a net. Even if someone really wants to rob, it won''t affect the exhibition tomorrow." Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s hand: "elder sister, elder brother Ye is here. What robbers are you afraid of? Even if there is an army, we are not afraid of them. " Jiang Yixue pushed away her sister''s hand and changed a serious look: "you are a girl who has not covered up her mouth. If there is anyone who makes trouble, I don''t care about him, but I want to remind you of an important thing." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er suddenly flashed a bad idea in their hearts. They pursed their mouths, restrained their wild looks, and honestly lowered their hands to listen to Jiang Yixue. "Before we came, we agreed that you two would be commentators at the jewelry exhibition and explain to the guests the advantages of our jade jewelry. I''ve sent those commentaries to you. The exhibition will start tomorrow. How are your commentaries recited? " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked frightened when she heard that the old lady mentioned the back commentary. They came to Dubai from the jade capital. Let alone the commentary, they didn''t even read the catalogue of jade and jewelry. From their faces, Jiang Yixue knew everything. She twisted Jiang Yixue''s shoulder: "I''ll give you one night''s time. I''ll spot check tomorrow morning. I''ll give you ten commentaries. If you can''t recite them, you''ll be deducted from your salary." Chapter 1442 Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er return to the hotel first, leaving Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng to check out. The two people looked at each other with pity. Jiang Yuxin said helplessly, "the elder sister is really serious. We have to recite the commentary when we go back tonight." LAN ling''er kicks the sand under his feet: "Alas, how can you feel that kind of uncomfortable feeling before the exam when you go to school?" Jiang Yuxin refused to accept the way: "xiaoling''er, don''t you just recite more than a dozen commentaries? What a big thing, we can finish it in half an hour by reciting together tonight." Affected by Jiang Yuxin''s emotion, LAN ling''er said with a smile: "OK, recite the commentaries together, share happiness and share difficulties." They both laughed happily: "ha ha, we are good sisters." Looking at the happy back of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue also smile at each other. Ye Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, your sister''s ancient spirit is very strange. In front of you, there is nothing to do. It''s really a matter of falling one thing." Jiang Yixue had no choice but to tuck her hair behind her ears, which had been blown away by the sea breeze: "I can''t help it. My parents left early. For so many years, I have been dependent on her. As a big sister, I have to be responsible. I have to take care of her and take care of her. Her careful eyes, no matter how cunning, can not escape my eyes, she pouts her buttocks, I know what she is going to pull Ye Feng thumbs up: "you two sisters are typical mutual pit ah." Looking at the quiet and elegant waves in the moonlight, Jiang Yixue is still in the air: "shall we go back to the hotel now?" "Take a walk?" "It''s too noisy here. Go there. There are few people for a walk." Ye Feng takes Jiang Yixue''s soft hand and walks on the beach. The night wind blows, bringing a trace of cool air. The moonlight shines on the beach, and the beach is coated with a layer of shining silver makeup. Xiaobai was holding the bone toy, running in front of them, then falling behind them, chasing the hermit crab on the beach. Listening to the murmur of the waves, blowing the sea breeze, and my beloved, walking on the beach under the moonlight hand in hand, as if walking in a fairy tale, romantic and warm. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue seem to have forgotten the time and everything. All of a sudden, the ringing of the phone tore up the quiet picture. Mike Wang''s excited voice came over the phone: "got him. Kent''s in the moonlight Hotel, room 1801 on the 18th floor." "Caught him so soon?" The monitor screen of Kent walking into room 1801 is uploaded from the mobile phone. A young American with a cap on his face is pretty handsome, but his brows are sinister. "The guy thought he had hacked the security system, but actually I deliberately let him. He now controls the monitoring of the exhibition hall on the first floor." "Well done, it''s really Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind him. He thought he was perfect, but he didn''t expect that you had already been staring at him." Mcwang exclaimed: "no, I found it late. They started too fast. Kent has cut off the alarm system of the first floor exhibition hall, and a group of masked gangsters rushed into the exhibition hall. Brother ye, there are two problems. If you go to the exhibition hall on the first floor to stop the robbers from robbing, Kent may slip away. If you go to catch Kent, the gangsters are too powerful to be stopped by the security guards in the exhibition hall. " Another video came from mcwang. It was captured by the surveillance in the exhibition hall. At least a dozen masked gangsters rushed into the exhibition hall. They were as fierce as tigers. The security guards in the exhibition hall could not resist it. Surprisingly, the exhibition hall was riddled with holes, but no alarm was triggered. Obviously, the security system was cut off by Kent. Jiang Yixue heard the conversation between mcwang and Ye Feng. She was shocked to learn that someone had robbed the jewelry exhibition hall. She quickly said to Ye Feng, "you have to stop the robbers from robbing us, but they can''t take our jewelry." Ye Feng is very calm. She hugs Jiang Yixue and feels that her body is shaking a little because she is nervous. "Do you want me to cut off Kent''s control and trigger an alarm?" he said anxiously "No, let Kent think he''s in control. I have to go to 1801 to catch Kent first. That boy is too cunning and disguises himself as a fox." Ye Feng said to Xiao Bai: "protect your sister here. I have to catch the bad guys." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "I''m here, don''t worry about it." There is a white light in Ye Feng''s palm. The flying sword floats gently under his feet. Stepping on the flying sword, his heart moves. The white light wraps Ye Feng heavily and turns into a flash of lightning, tearing up the thick night. Ye Feng doesn''t worry that someone will take away his jade and jewelry, because he has already hung the nine swords map of guiwuyuan in the exhibition cabinet. The security system is cut off, and opening the display cabinet will not trigger an alarm, but the nine sword diagram is not controlled by the security system. Carl led seven or eight security guards to take charge of the night security of the exhibition hall. All the entrances have been sealed. No one can come in and they can''t get out. The security guards are playing cards to get through the long night. All of a sudden, all the lights flashed. Captain Carl didn''t care. The monitor in the monitoring room didn''t pay attention to it. He thought it was a common surge.They didn''t know that the power went off suddenly, and they called quickly. In this short moment, the security system had been invaded by Kent. The monitor is wearing headphones, watching the video on the mobile phone while staring at the monitoring screen. On the surface, more than 20 monitoring images are calm. In fact, a security door in the hall on the first floor was blown open, and a dozen masked criminals rushed in. On the beach outside the exhibition hall, the lights are bright and the bonfires are blazing. The band on the stage is playing their guitars. The exciting electric guitars are mixed with the cheers of the people. The waves are higher than the waves, which overshadow the gunfire in the exhibition hall. Suddenly, a dozen masked gangsters, well-equipped, and their shooting skills are as good as gods. Obviously, they are specially trained killers. Carl was crushed in the corner by the heavy fire, and they found that all communication inside and outside the exhibition hall had been cut off, and only close range walkie talkies could work. The gangsters suppressed Carl and them in the security room, while they robbed the exhibition hall without fear. They even didn''t want to open the door of the glass display cabinet. They directly smashed the glass with a hammer and robbed the valuable jewels and diamonds inside. The gangsters methodically swept dozens of display cabinets in the exhibition hall, screaming excitedly one by one. The sound of broken glass, mixed with the sound of close gunfire, the sound of bullets falling from the gun chamber to the ground, playing a heartrending symphony. The leading gangster turned the tablet with his fingers and looked at the information of the treasure exhibition on the tablet. In order to promote the exhibition, the information released on exhibits has become a robbery catalogue by gangsters. They want to rob every exhibit according to the catalogue. Chapter 1443 The robbers swept all the jewelry in the booths, and soon came to the jewelry booth of Tianyuan Group. The leading gangster excitedly pointed to the display cabinet and said, "that jade tower is exquisitely carved and looks very valuable. Don''t miss it. I wonder why there is a painting in it? It looks like an ancient Chinese painting. It''s very valuable. " A gangster who had studied ancient paintings came up and said with a smile: "Oh, this painting is wonderful. It''s an ancient painting rendered by splashing ink. Look at the old man standing on the fishing boat, his eyebrows and beard are lifelike. This painting is no less valuable than those diamonds. It seems that God has taken care of us. There are more ancient paintings than expected. " "Break it up and take it all away." "We''re so lucky to have one more ancient painting." The thugs with sledgehammers were eager to try. They grabbed the hammers and smashed them down. Every gangster rubbed his hands and was excited. This is the last showcase, and this time it''s home with a full load. What they didn''t know was that this ancient painting was the nine swords, a sword array that could start automatically. This is not God''s care for them, but death''s care for them. When the glass was smashed to pieces, a gangster reached out to pick the nine swords. However, he felt that the old man standing on the fishing boat with a fairytale smile at him. He was so scared that he rubbed his eyes. Did he see his eyes or In the exhibition hall, there was a dazzling white light, and there was a shrill scream. When the white light disappeared, more than a dozen gangsters around the jewelry counter in the exhibition hall were dead. Some of them had lost their heads, some had rifled their stomachs, and their blood had gathered into a river. All of a sudden, the security guards who were suppressed by the fierce fire suddenly found that the sound of screams came one after another, and the gunfire stopped suddenly. The exhibition hall just like hell just now quieted down in vain. Carl a belly of doubt, led the remaining three security guards rushed out, but saw a scene let them also creepy scene. More than a dozen gangsters armed with fine guns, just now they have become a bloody corpse, leaving no one alive. "What''s the matter with brother Carl?" "What the hell are we doing? How did they die? " Carl felt his mouth dry and kept calm: "they all seemed to be killed by something in an instant." In the face of the gangster''s gunfire, Carl is not afraid, but at this time, he feels a cool air crawling up his back. He looked around nervously. In the dark, there seemed to be endless demons smiling at him. He was frightened for the second time. The first time he was facing Ye Feng. This time, he was facing nothingness. He felt the same fear when facing Ye Feng. "Brother, it''s too evil here. Let''s go out and call the police." Kent, with his headphones on, listening to powerful music, his fingers racing on the keyboard and his eyes fixed on the screen, has taken control of the entire moonlit hotel. He took a look at the moon hiding in the clouds. He didn''t know why. The moon was a little red tonight, and he felt a little restless. How can you feel like this? Everything was going well. I thought the security system of moonlight hotel was a four level system. It would be difficult to break into the core firewall, but it would take half an hour at most. He tried to use the new assembler language to attack the core instructions, but he did not expect to break into the core firewall at the time of the 1000th cycle. It surprised him a little. It seems like a good night. He felt like a strategist, commanding the overall situation, deploying troops, arranging troops, and was very proud. After cutting off all the signals and shutting down the security system, he squinted and happily gave the attack command. Looking at the monitoring screen, his companions attacked the exhibition hall and fired their guns. He was also enthusiastic and felt more successful than the shooter. He doesn''t have to shoot himself. Someone shoots for him. He doesn''t have to do it himself. As long as he gives an order, these people can fight for themselves. It is said that he is a hacker. In fact, he is a big thief and the leader of this group of outlaws. This feeling of control is very comfortable. But when a white light flashed on the surveillance video, everything turned white, and all his men were lying in the exhibition hall, he jumped to his feet. There was a time when he felt his brain was blank, thinking it was his own illusion, or that there was a false picture on the screen. When he confirmed that everything on the monitor was real, he quickly replaced the computer in his suitcase, put on his cap and sunglasses, and left the room in a hurry. What kind of advanced weapons are put in the exhibition hall can kill more than a dozen people in an instant. He searched the security system several times to confirm the position of each probe and the power of each alarm. There should be no mysterious weapons in the exhibition hall. If he dies, he will die. There will be brave men under the reward. As long as he goes out of the moonlight Hotel and returns to the United States, he can recruit a group of big men to work for himself in less than a month.It was so slow to get up the elevator. He almost wanted to take the safe passage, but on the 18th floor, he felt a little high. Recently, I''m a bit lazy. I don''t want to take the stairs. I''d better wait for the elevator. The door of the elevator slowly opened, and there was no one inside. He quickly walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor. He found his hand trembled a little. Although there is still music in the earphone, I want to relax myself through music, but I find the effect is not so significant. The elevator door was about to close, but a hand stopped the elevator door. He felt that the hand was a little strange, and he had a strange ring on his finger. The ring was simple, mottled and dull. What surprised him most was that there were strands of withered silk on the ring. Is this a wooden ring? Or what kind of ring? Ye Feng walked into the elevator, did not speak, and stood side by side with Kent, watching the elevator door slowly close. Kent''s face was gray. He recognized Ye Feng. The first time he saw Ye Feng''s face was on the computer screen. On the computer screen, is a big close-up of Ye Feng, as well as the employer''s message. One million dollars to buy this young man''s head will destroy the business of Tianyuan Group''s jewelry company. We should do it perfectly and leave no trace. Kent is a hacker. He is a big thief. He also takes on some killing tasks. He believed that with his intelligence and intelligence, he could do these things easily. Unfortunately, he failed. Yudu''s idiots did not complete the task. They did not succeed in robbing Linglong Jade Pagoda. People did not kill them, but lost their lives. Fortunately, he believes that with his hacking skills, no one can trace him. He is a man who does not admit defeat. Since he has accepted the order, he must give the guest a satisfactory answer. Chapter 1444 Kent found all the information about this world jewelry exhibition from Chu''s jewelry server. When and where it will be held, who will participate in Tianyuan Group, and what jewelry Tianyuan Group will exhibit, he knows all about them. he decided to make Tianyuan Group suffer from the disaster of collapse in Dubai and make a large sum of money by the way. This is the world''s top jewelry exhibition Many valuable jewels from many countries have been sent to the exhibition. As for Ye Feng''s head, he wants to make a big profit and then play slowly. How can you meet the target person here? Is it a coincidence or a chance encounter? He is very confident that Ye Feng will not recognize himself, but he is hiding behind the scenes. He confidently smiles at Ye Feng and says, "are you going to the first floor?" Ye Feng secretly smiles in his heart, this boy is also too wild, really think I don''t know you? Ye Feng said with a smile: "I want to go to the restaurant for a cup of coffee. I don''t know what floor to go to." The eyes behind Kent''s sunglasses are full of banter. He feels that he is a smart cat, while Ye Feng is a mouse. He wants to play a cat and mouse game. Kent put on a warm-hearted look: "restaurant? There''s a coffee shop on the second floor, where you can have something to eat or coffee to drink. If you say so, I''d like to have a cup of coffee. I''ll take you with me. " Ye Feng also admired Kent''s courage and acting skills. He was the target of his assassination. He even pretended to be a warm-hearted person. Ye Feng said sarcastically, "OK, thank you. You are so nice." Kent boldly takes off his sunglasses and looks into Ye Feng''s eyes. He has been looking at people from the monitoring screen. After watching for a long time, he will have a kind of unrealistic feeling. This close observation of the target is more realistic and easier to find out the weaknesses of the other party, and it also makes him feel more successful after eliminating the target in the future. Listen to Ye Feng thank himself, praise himself is a good man, he is more proud, this person is really stupid, unexpectedly want to thank a person who is ready to kill him. He said with a faint smile: "you are welcome. I like to help others." Ye Feng really wants to give Kent a hard slap on the mouth. He is really shameless. He obviously does many evil things. On the contrary, he claims that he likes to help others. Does he feel that his conscience will hurt when he speaks? There is a small coffee shop on the second floor of the moonlight Hotel, which is nearest to the casino on the second floor. It mainly serves the guests of the casino. Kent found a window seat, and from below you could see the vast square, the parking lot, and even the sand and waves in the distance. He did not want to enjoy the scenery, but to observe the movement in the dark. After such a big incident, the square in front of the moonlight hotel was still so quiet that there was no police car. Kent''s mind whirled rapidly. He asked questions and answered them himself. He feels more and more uneasy. What''s the matter? Everything is a little abnormal today. It seems that he''d better leave here earlier. Of course, before I leave, I want to get rid of this big fool who praises me as a good man. Ye Feng saw Kent''s anxiety and said with a smile, "what do you want to drink? It''s my treat." What a fool! I''m going to kill you in the next second. You''re going to buy me coffee. Pity me. I can''t help it. If you''re so stupid, who else can I kill if I don''t kill you? Behind Kent''s smile was scornful: "give me a cup of charred coffee." "Waiter, we''ll have two cups of charred coffee." Kent asked knowingly, enjoying the pleasure of teasing Ye Feng: "handsome boy, are you here to travel?" "I''m here to attend the jewelry exhibition. How about you? Are you here to travel?" Kent''s mood is a little complicated: "I''m here to do something." "Is everything going well?" "not so well. There was a little accident." reeky served two cups as like as two peas. Looking at the coffee, Kent''s eyes became vicious. He pretended to take a pen out of his pocket and asked Ye Feng with a smile, "do you have any paper? I want to remember something. " "I don''t have one." "Can you borrow a piece of paper from the bar for me?" Kent is setting Ye Feng step by step. Because of the excitement, his fingers shaking slightly. Ye Feng looks in the eye, in the heart sneer, this person is really vicious ah, on the surface is near, but want to secretly poison hand. He deliberately followed Kent''s lead and said, "OK, I''ll go to the bar and ask for a piece of paper for you." Ye Feng turned to the bar, took a piece of blank paper and went back to his seat. He kept smiling on his face. Just now, when he turned around, he heard a slight spring sound. Kent pressed the ink pen, and in the strong smell of coffee, he sent out a faint smell. Ye Feng can be sure that when he turned to the bar, Kent pressed the pen and poisoned his coffee. Only Ye Feng, whose senses surpass ordinary people, can feel that ordinary people have no idea what Kent has done after turning around. Kent picked up his coffee cup with a smile, took a sip, and urged, "this charcoal coffee must be drunk when it''s hot. When it''s cold, you can''t feel its silky fragrance.""I don''t see. You still have research on charred coffee." "Have a drink. This coffee is delicious." Ye Feng took up the coffee cup, gently blowing coffee, a pay to drink coffee: "then I drink oh." "Drink, drink while it''s hot." "Then I''ll drink it." "Actually, I like to drink it cold." Ye Feng is about to drink coffee. Kent''s forehead is sweating with excitement. You should blow some wool. Drink it quickly. I''m easy to leave. I failed to rob you and killed you. It''s not necessary to go back empty handed. After blowing the coffee for half a day, Ye Feng put the coffee back on the table. I won''t drink it. I''m very angry and anxious. Kent is gnashing his teeth in his heart. You play tricks on me. OK, if you like to drink cold, I will accompany you. When the coffee is cold, if you drink it or die, you will live a cup of coffee. Kent''s face became stiff: "I told you, coffee must be drunk while it''s hot..." "I like it cold." "All right, whatever you want." "Brother, what are you doing in Dubai?" Kent''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m here to take something that I should have taken some days ago. But it didn''t work out. Maybe I can do it today." Ye Feng secretly scolds, you really said, not to take my life, but also refers to mulberry, really not things. Ye Feng smile way: "you take this thing is very important?" Kent finished his cup of coffee and continued to insinuate, "it doesn''t matter to me, but to some people, it does. Your coffee is cold and ready to drink. " Ye Feng laughed, like a obedient child, obediently drank the poisonous coffee. Chapter 1445 See Ye Feng drink coffee, Kent smile, smile very bright. Finally drink ah, the task is completed, he took out his mobile phone, ready to take a picture of Ye Feng''s bleeding death in seven orifices, and send it to his gold master. But let him strange is, Ye Feng calm, nothing. Ye Feng sneered: "Mr. Kent, this cup of coffee tastes really good, but it''s a pity that you added some ingredients to spoil the taste. It''s not very good." Hearing Ye Feng call his name, Kent''s face suddenly changed and turned pale. Since Ye Feng can call his own name, it means that in the elevator, it is not an accident. Ye Feng came for himself. "You, you know who I am?" "Yes, I know who you are. You let those Yudu guys rob our Linglong Jade Pagoda and bring explosives to my villa to kill me, don''t you?" Kent pretended to be calm and flustered: "how can you find me? It''s impossible. I just sent an email. No one can trace me." Ye Feng sneered contemptuously: "Kent, you are very talented and smart, but you are too conceited. It''s good for you to be confident, but if you overdo it, you become conceited. Have you ever heard of Mike Wang? " Kent was stunned, terrified, but soon laughed again. He took a cookie and chewed it gently. On the surface of a calm look, but the erratic eyes, show the panic, but betrayed him. "You mean Mike Wang, that fat little man? He found me? Ha ha, his network technology is not as good as mine, his understanding of level 4 program is only superficial. Besides, didn''t that kid die in Russia? I have reported his father to Duke Loki and blackmailed him with his father. I have seen his remains on the Internet? " "You mean the official photos? That''s a picture of P. we''re trying to make people think he''s dead "No way, I don''t believe it." "Kent, you''re a smart hacker, but your conceit made you look ugly today." Ye Feng gets through to Mike Wang''s phone, video call, and the phone shows his chubby little face. Aiming his mobile phone at Kent, Ye Feng said with a smile: "boy, Kent is sitting opposite me now. He just admitted that he sold you and your father to Duke of rocky." Mike Wang said to Kent, "Hello, brother Kent. You try your best to kill me. Hey, I''m very lucky. If you help me, you''ll be miserable. If you offend anyone, you can''t offend brother Ye." "Are you still alive?" Kent was surprised. It was more like talking to himself. Mike Wang said with a smile, "I knew Duke Loki shouldn''t have grasped the whereabouts of my father and me so easily. It turns out that you''re the devil. Brother ye, I have something else to do. I don''t want to talk more. You can beat him up for me and get angry for me." Kent was so angry that he said, "Mike Wang, don''t be proud. You and your brother ye will not live long. I will kill you." Ye Feng hung up the phone and said with a smile, "you are still so conceited. How do you want to kill me?" Now that everything has been made clear, Kent exposed his fierce and evil nature. His eyes were full of fierce light and said coldly, "Ye Feng, you are also insidious enough to play games with me. To tell you the truth, you can''t live long. At most a few minutes. I poisoned the coffee you just drank. It''s the hedinghong that has been praised as a strange poison since ancient times. Even if you use this medicine, now medical technology can''t easily detoxify. After a few minutes, your toxin has penetrated into your liver, and you''re hopeless. " Ye Feng also picked up a piece of cookie and chewed it easily. He said with a radiant smile: "is that right? Do you think I''m poisoned by hedinghong? " Kent looked puzzled. He saw Ye Feng drinking coffee. How could he be ok. All of a sudden, he felt a dull pain in his stomach. His face changed a lot. Could he be poisoned? Took a tissue, gently wipe his hands, leaf Feng confidently smile: "you know, I am a doctor, but you do not know, I am still a magician." Ye Feng flicks his finger in front of Kent''s eyes, and a cup full of coffee appears in his hand. With another stroke of his finger, the coffee cup becomes empty. Ye Feng took an empty coffee cup from the bar when he took the paper to Kent just now. On the surface, he drank up the coffee. In fact, he exchanged the poisonous coffee with the empty cup in the medicine King''s ring with a very quick method. "Ha ha, on the surface, I drank coffee, but actually I didn''t drink it. It''s a cover up." In Ye Feng''s mind came the ugly old curse: "Stinky boy, what do you mean by throwing a cup of coffee in? Knowing that I can''t drink it, you still come to tempt me. It''s really annoying." "Ugly old man, I''m playing magic with people." "I knew you were playing, but you have to think about how I feel." Ye Feng put the empty coffee cup on the table. He decided to play a trick on Kent and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, I really drink this cup of coffee, and it won''t poison me. I changed our coffee just now. What you drink is poisonous. I drink it without poison. "Kent is conceited and intelligent, but in front of Ye Feng, he can''t tell which sentence is true and which is false. He doesn''t believe Ye Feng, but his stomach aches faintly, which is like the symptom of drinking poisonous coffee. He almost went mad and roared hysterically, "nonsense, how can you be a magician, you are a big liar, I can''t drink poisonous coffee, never..." He felt as if there was a knife in his stomach. The pain made him sit unsteadily, plop, and fall to the ground. The pain extended from the stomach to all the limbs, which made him shiver all over. The more vicious people were, the more afraid they were of pain and death. Kent began to believe that he had really drunk the poisonous coffee. He turned pale and waved his hands to drive Ye Feng away from his eyes. "You lied to me, I didn''t drink poisonous coffee," he yelled in a trembling voice. I don''t believe you. " Ye Feng''s voice was as cold as ice: "tell me, who wants my life, I''ll leave you a life.",. Otherwise, you''re going to be here. I am a famous doctor in China. I can save people and kill people. I can kill you any way I want. I can kill you for a hundred days, make you ache for a hundred days, and let your flesh rot a little bit, but I can''t die. You will find that this kind of pain is more cruel than killing you, and you will ask me to kill you Ye Feng''s voice seemed to come from the devil of hell. Kent broke down completely and burst into tears: "Mingming, devil, you are not human, you are the devil." "Yes, I am a devil to you." Chapter 1446 Kent, frustrated, wiped his tears, his eyes filled with panic, told the truth: "well, I tell you, the man who wants to kill you is Qin Taiqi of Huaxia. He gave me one million dollars and asked me to be like you. He also asked me to make Tianyuan Group suffer heavy damage." After listening to Kent''s account of the gold master behind the scenes, Qin Taiqi and Ye Feng are relieved. Qin Taiqi was wasted his kung fu and lost half of his family property. He didn''t dare to retaliate openly, so he went to Kent secretly. It sounds reasonable. Ye Feng continued to prove: "Oh, it''s the old guy, how do you know him?" "Qin Shou knew me when I was studying in the United States. He knew that I would take orders to kill people, so..." Ye Feng secretly scolds Qin Taiqi and Qin Shou for daring to kill you two when I return to China. He continued to tease Kent, standing up to leave: "no words, I don''t believe you, you''d better die here." "I have a picture. This is a picture taken with Qin Shou in New York three years ago. Look at my mobile phone." After receiving Kent''s mobile phone, there are photos of him and Qin Shou in it. Ye Feng has long forgotten the appearance of Qin Shou. "So his name is Qin Shou. You''re dead." Kent lay on the ground, shaking his hand to Ye Feng, like a beggar without any dignity: "I told you the name, quick, you give me the antidote, I will die of pain." Ye Feng looked at Kent contemptuously and sneered at him. "In fact, we didn''t drink that cup of poisonous coffee. I was deliberately teasing you." When Ye Feng fingered it, Kent suddenly felt no pain in his stomach. The feeling that he was dying of poisoning disappeared. He was surprised and shocked. He was more and more unable to believe his feelings. "If I didn''t drink poisonous coffee, what was my stomachache?" he asked suspiciously Ye Feng wants to make fun of Kent and let his ego collapse. He thinks he is a cat and treats me as a mouse. He wants to play cat and mouse game. I want you to know who is the cat and who is the mouse. "It''s called a hand with broken muscles and wrong bones. If you drink the poison, it won''t hurt so much." Kent raised a kind of teased anger, jumped up from the ground, like a madman, shouting: "you big liar, big bastard, you cheat me, you kill me, I''m fed up, I don''t want to see you again." "I don''t want to kill you. You are the culprit of this robbery. Naturally, someone will settle with you." Several soldiers in the uniform of the guard group hurried into the cafe, handcuffed Kent, and Prince nineteen walked in with a smile. Seeing Prince 19 and the guards, Kent knew that he had been playing with Ye Feng. He was like a defeated rooster, with his head bowed and no words left to the soldiers to take him out of the coffee box. As soon as Prince Harris came in, the whole cafe was cleared, leaving only Ye Feng and Prince Harris. "Welcome Prince nineteen." No one here did not know Prince Harris. The waiter immediately poured a cup of coffee for Prince Harris and filled ye fengkong''s coffee cup with coffee. Harris was helpless. He had just cleaned up the manor, but there were more than a dozen corpses in the exhibition hall of moonlight hotel. His escort group became a body cleaning group today. "I came as soon as I received your call. I didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in my moonlight hotel. There are dozens of corpses in my morgue. I didn''t expect so many things to happen today." "It''s dangerous. The prince should be happy." After a cup of coffee, Harris was in a better mood. Harris with a grateful smile: "thank you for inviting me to have coffee, today is bad, but also very lucky, lucky to meet you. I don''t know how to thank you. " Ye Feng took a sip of coffee and said with a faint smile: "Your Royal Highness, please don''t be polite. Please help him to block the news. It''s not too late to announce it after the jewelry exhibition. This exhibition is very important to my girlfriend. I don''t want to be affected by robbery. " Harris said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still a kind of love, so love your girlfriend, she knows it will be moved. As like as two peas, you can see that the first floor of the exhibition hall has been rearranged, the corpse has been transported away, the broken glass has been replaced with new blood, and the blood has been cleaned up. Everything will be exactly the same as the afternoon exit. And I doubled the security guards to let the guards regiment stationed nearby, who would dare to make trouble and kill with lawful authority. "Thank you, your highness." "I promise that your exhibition will be held tomorrow as scheduled." "With the words of his royal highness, I''ll be reassured." Prince Harris stood up and was ready to leave. He seemed a little confused. He turned around and asked, "I want to ask, how did you do it and kill a dozen robbers at once?" "Why do you say I killed it?" "I asked the security guard at that time. Everything happened in a flash. A dozen robbers suppressed the security guard with powerful firepower in the last second, and all of them died in the next second. The security guard said that they just saw a white light. I don''t think anyone can do it except you. And I''ve seen your beheading stone statue. It''s like a white light. "Ye Feng said with a smile: "this white light is not that white light. If I do it, I will not admit it. I did not do the death of these more than ten robbers, but I admit that it has something to do with me." Harris said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. Even if it''s not done by you, it''s about you. My judgment is pretty good. I just want to say, well done, although it''s a little bloody, there''s no other way to stop these outlaws by killing them. " "Your Highness is a man of understanding." "I believe you didn''t kill it. Who killed it and how did you do it?" Ye Feng said with a mysterious smile: "hey hey, this is a secret, can''t tell you." Prince Harris shook his head, left the cafe, and dropped the words, "your girlfriend and dog are still in the exhibition hall." "I''m going to find her." Ye Feng picked up a cookie. He felt that the chocolate flavor in the cookie was very strong, crisp and delicious. He said to the waiter, "give me two copies of this kind of cookie, and pack it." The waiter quickly brought two cookies to Ye Feng and said with a smile, "take it." "How much is it altogether?" "You are a friend of Prince nineteen. Our boss said no charge." "How nice of you. In that case, thank your boss for me." Ye Feng carries the packed cookies and returns to the exhibition hall on the first floor, where a room full of people are busy. Some people cleaned the glass and some wiped the floor. All the broken display cabinets were repainted with glass, and all the stolen exhibits returned to their places. Chapter 1447 Ye Feng secretly praises that Prince Harris works very fast. After a cup of coffee with Kent, it is basically restored here. If it had not been for seeing a bloody battle, who would have believed that just now, here, robbed by armed robbers, was still lying full of corpses, and there was a river of blood flowing. Carl and several security guards are standing outside the hall smoking. They see Ye Feng coming. The smile on Carl''s face is stiff. If there is no wrong guess, more than ten robbers were beheaded by a white light, which has something to do with Ye Feng. Carl said to Ye Feng uneasily and nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Dr. Ye." See Karl''s shoulder wrapped with a bandage, Ye Feng asked: "Carl, are you injured?" "Minor wound, bullet scratch." "Bruise, that''s good. You need to practice your shooting skills. I think you always shoot at random. If you aim at some, at least three of those robbers will die under your gun. You and your men will not be so passive. " Carl was surprised at first. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng saw everything about the gun fight between him and the robbers. He was more surprised and surprised. He believed that it was Ye Feng who killed the robbers suddenly by white light. He did not dare to say so, but bowed respectfully: "thank you for your advice." "What''s the point? I''ll make it clear that I didn''t kill the robbers." The more Ye Feng clarifies, the more Carl believes that Ye Feng did it. Even if it is not Ye Feng who did it himself, it has something to do with him. "Yes, I understand. Miss Jiang is waiting for you at the counter." "I''m going to find her." Seeing Ye Feng''s back, seeing the captain say hello to him so humbly, a security guard asked curiously, "Captain, who is this young man?" Carl knows that Ye Feng''s sense organs are beyond ordinary people''s, and he is worried that Ye Feng will hear the discussion. Ye Feng will lose his temper a little, and the heart biting Gu next to his heart will bite him, which is not for fun. He glared at the security guard and yelled, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t inquire about it." In the afternoon, another security guard saw manager Jack and a group of subordinates to the exhibition hall to meet Ye Feng. He quickly added: "you boy is so ignorant. He is young. He is a new director of the hotel. He has half of the equity of moonlight Hotel and is a good friend of Prince 19." The security guards looked envious and surprised. Carl lowered his voice and said, "you know, this is just one of his many identities." "What else does he have?" Carl said seriously: "it''s not convenient to say, watch well. I want to satisfy your curiosity, not to stir up your curiosity. Remember, Curiosity Kills the cat." Jiang Yixue is enjoying the beautiful jade jewelry on display in her own showcase. The more she looks at it, the more she likes it. She looked good and even very happy, the exhibition hall was robbed and almost destroyed, but in a short time, it was completely rearranged. The nearly lost exhibits were recovered, and the exhibition tomorrow will not be affected at all, which makes Jiang Yixue''s nervous nerves relaxed and very happy. seeing Ye Feng coming, she threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms like a little swallow. She knew that it was all due to Ye Feng. "Brother Ye Feng, you can see that our showcase has been repaired again. It''s great." Ye Feng took a look at the exhibition cabinet, and saw GUI Wuyuan''s nine swords. Hanging in the exhibition cabinet, GUI Wuyuan on the boat seemed to smile at him. A wisp of ideas passed in the past: "thank you for your help." In the nine swords, GUI Wuyuan stroked his beard with a long smile: "I''m doing it for myself. I don''t want those dirty hands to touch me. I can see that you are a sentimental person. I''ve worked hard for that girl, and I''m very envious. You should cherish it well, don''t be like me. After the incident, you will know it well. Can you stay in memory? It''s just that I was at a loss. " See Ye Feng looking at the showcase in a daze, Jiang Yixue gently kisses on his face, which can be regarded as a reward for him: "thank you, brother Ye." Jiang Yixue''s soft red lips made him wake up. Ye Feng said with a little proud smile, "don''t thank me. It''s Prince Harris''s credit. If he hadn''t asked the escort team to help, how could he recover so quickly. When the exhibition is over, we''ll buy him a drink. " "Well, thank him." "How can you see a rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? After so many twists and turns, the exhibition will start tomorrow, and you should have a rest. When the jewelry exhibition opens tomorrow morning, you have to say a few words. This is a chance for Chu Wenzhe to show himself. Don''t be too tired to go on a business trip. " Jiang Yi snow head gently buried in Ye Feng''s chest, feel his chest hot and safe, in the leaf maple urge, just reluctantly leave from Ye Feng''s arms. Like a child, she took Ye Feng''s arm and coquettishly blew her way to Ye Feng''s neck: "I want you to accompany me, accompany me back to my room, and tell me stories to listen to." "Sometimes you are more like a little girl than Jiang Yuxin, and more coquettish than she is."Her soft and towering chest, gently pasted on Ye Feng''s arm, pursed her mouth, half moist rosy clouds on her face, and her voice was soft as water: "am I a girl, just because I had to act like a boy in order to make a living as a boy. In fact, I am a gentle girl like water." Ye Feng is like her fragrance like breath, lift the hormone to rise sharply, Jack manager to the presidential suite door card, in her palm. Gently biting Jiang Yixue''s soft sweet lips, Ye Feng repressed his joy in the heart: "baby, you go back to the presidential suite first, I''ll go in a minute." "Well, I''ll go to the presidential suite first. You have to come quickly." "Xiaobai, send my sister back." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "master, don''t worry, I''ll protect the hostess." One man and one dog gradually went away, and the soldiers of the guard group who arranged the exhibition hall gradually scattered away. The soldiers of the guard group left behind were patrolling outside the exhibition hall together with Carl and they. Ye Feng also bored around the exhibition hall. The heart of the flame was placed in the middle of the display cabinet, bright red to drop, and looked as attractive as a flaming flame. Ye Feng praised secretly, and murmured in his heart that this diamond necklace is really beautiful. No wonder that golden boy is so proud that he looks down on jade and jewelry. This kind of shining diamond is easier to attract people''s attention than jade. He paid attention to the introduction of heart of fire. It turned out that it belonged to Allen''s collection, a private American collector. Ye Feng''s sight leaped over the heart of the fire, and saw a hand stick with a height of more than half a person standing in a display cabinet close to the back. The stick was painted with a wolf''s head. Chapter 1448 It seems that this walking stick is ordinary, there is no diamond or exquisite carving. Although the wolf''s head is lifelike, it is also worn and faded. It is also used for exhibition. Ye Feng doubted that he had made a mistake when sorting out the exhibition hall just now. He went to the front of the walking stick display, and took a glance at the introduction of the walking stick, also from the collection of American collector Allen, named anubis staff. Anubis is the God of death in Egyptian mythology, which reminds Ye Feng of the two statues of God of war in Harris manor, which represent the gods in Egyptian mythology. It is also mentioned in the introduction that this amubis staff was made in the pyramids of the Pharaohs thousands of years ago. It is said that the staff used by anubis can open the door of the underworld and summon anubis, the God of death. Ye Feng laughs. It turns out that this is a historical relic, covered with a layer of mysterious Egyptian mythology. People who understand it all know that this is a kind of gimmick and attracts people''s attention. This kind of cultural relic is everywhere in China. An ordinary ancient cultural relic is not worth much money, but if you give it a mysterious coat, which historical celebrity has used, the value will rise slowly. Ye Feng said with a scornful smile: "just a broken cane, fishing for fame and reputation, and returning the anubis staff, these people really know how to pack." Just about to leave the exhibition hall, suddenly, Ye Feng felt a trace of flexibility. A ray of energy fluctuation came from the anubis staff across the glass, which aroused his vigilance. At the center of the eyebrow, the eye of the knowing God slowly opened, and a golden light swept over the anubis staff. This sweep, Ye Feng looked very frightened. The humble anubis staff is actually a quasi spirit instrument. In the middle of the staff, there is a wonderful array of Dharma, casting a diamond grid. In these grids, there is black energy hidden. Sometimes the air is like a gossamer, sometimes the waves are rough. That kind of black energy is mysterious and powerful. Ye Feng seems to have known him before. He suddenly remembered that he had seen this kind of energy in Bingxin valley when he asked his Uncle Wu Cuishan to refine his tools. It was the energy from the spirit stone in the black space. Ye Feng has only seen this kind of black energy released from the spirit stone in the black space, but he has never seen it. It can exist independently from the spirit stone. Is it a space related quasi spirit instrument? What kind of space will black aura inspire? Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. Was it true that anubis'' staff could open the door of the underworld and summon anubis? Ding, Ding, Ding, the floor clock in the center of the exhibition hall makes a crisp crash sound. If all the people in the large exhibition hall are gone, only Ye Feng stands among them. The sound of the midnight bell gives people a thrilling feeling. At the door, Carl and other security guards and soldiers of the guard group do not dare to urge Ye Feng to leave. Ye Feng''s mobile phone rings. The ring is more harsh than the bell. He thinks it is Jiang Yixue who urges him to go back quickly. Ye Feng answers the phone while leaving the exhibition hall. It''s not Jiang Yixue''s phone call. It''s Mike Wang. Ye Feng smile: "so late still call me, is not lack of money?" Mcwang''s voice was full of doubts: "when I was dealing with today''s surveillance video, I made a strange discovery that I had sent the video to you." "Oh, what video?" "Is the first floor exhibition hall, those robbers were suddenly killed by white light, the head of the video, this video is also too strange." Thinking that Mike Wang was also entangled in the sudden killing of the robber, he wanted to find out what killed the robber. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "well, don''t worry, I know what''s going on." "No, I mean, when the white light flashed, there was a black figure in the shape of a human behind the robber. The black figure formed a clear contrast with the white light, and before the white light flashed, I paid special attention to the fact that the black shadow did not exist. In that moment, the black shadow appeared. After the white light flashed, the next second the shadow disappeared "What kind of flash, light or something?" "No, I analyzed it with special video software, and the shadow really exists." Ye Feng stops and stares at the video sent by King Mike. After the lightsaber of the nine swords flashed by, the robbers fall down one after another. In front of the display cabinet of Anubis'' staff, a figure in black appears in the video. The white light of the nine swords disappeared completely for a second, and the black figure also appeared for a second, just like the ghost in the sky. Ye Feng noticed the black shadow. The shape was human body, but the head outline was more like a wolf''s head. Isn''t this the shape of Anubis, the God of death in Egyptian mythology? Is it that the light of the nine swords inspires the black space energy in anubis'' staff, summons anubis and sucks up the souls of these robbers? Ye Feng suddenly felt that behind him, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at himself. He suddenly turned back, and the exhibition hall behind him was empty and quiet. He looked puzzled. The eyes of God of destiny opened again and swept through the whole exhibition hall. If there was any anubis God of death hiding here, the eyes of God of destiny would let it have no escape.The exhibition hall in the middle of the night is chilly. Ye Feng doesn''t like this feeling very much. The eye of the knowing God found nothing, except the black energy in the anubis staff, which loomed and floated like a wave. Seeing Ye Feng standing at the door of the exhibition hall, Karl was in a daze at the empty exhibition hall. He walked over cautiously and asked with a smile, "is there anything wrong with Dr. ye?" "No, it''s delayed for you to turn on the security system. I''m leaving. You can work." "OK. See you tomorrow, Dr. Ye." Ye Feng left the exhibition hall on the first floor. The hall was full of infrared warning lines and high-voltage power grid. When the security system was activated, thieves could not enter the exhibition hall. Moreover, the prince sent a small team of 50 people to guard the entrance. At this time, the exhibition hall was absolutely solid. When Ye Feng came to the presidential suite, he found Jiang Yixue lying in bed, holding a pillow and sleeping soundly. Xiaobai lies on the carpet in front of the bed and sees Ye Feng coming. He shakes his head and tail and sticks out his tongue. He looks at Ye Feng, but he doesn''t cry out. It seems to be saying that the hostess is sleeping. Ye Feng rubbed Xiaobai''s head, an idea passed, "don''t disturb her, let her sleep well." There was a bottle of gold champagne and two clean goblets on the bedside table. She didn''t take off her clothes, and her feet were still wearing shoes. Obviously, while waiting for Ye Feng, she fell asleep. Her long eyelashes make her like a little princess in the fairy tale, delicate and lovely. Under the pink skirt, a pair of slender legs, as round and charming as jade carving. Feng Feng quietly took off her pair of crystal high-heeled shoes for her, showing her light feet, and her toes were as white and tender as the scallion, with a bright red nail polish on it. Chapter 1449 Although Jiang Yixue''s body is full of temptation, and the hormone of Ye Feng rises sharply, love is more than lust. Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yixue''s lovely face, covers the quilt for her, and leaves the bedroom with Xiaobai. Although the night is deep, Ye Feng still does not want to sleep. He takes a clean cup, puts an ice cube from the refrigerator into the cup, opens a bottle of XO, and slowly pours the amber liquid into the cup. XO in the lamplight, as if a piece of crystal clear gem, foam, cool. The first layer of soft leather sofa is soft like a sponge. Sitting in it, the whole person is trapped in it. It feels very comfortable, as if there are tens of thousands of small hands touching themselves. All of a sudden, there is a warning sign in his heart. Xiaobai also raises his head from the carpet, stares at the balcony, bares his teeth and roars menacingly. Ye Feng turned his head slowly. There was a dark shadow standing on the balcony. It was ethereal. There was only a human figure and no face. It''s a wisp of energy, just like the ghost people often say. It''s invisible to the naked eye. Only when the mind reaches a certain level can the ancient martial arts master feel its existence. The black air in Yun Yuanzhi''s body and the evil spirit in the statue of war god are all such energy bodies. They are very evil and terrifying. However, Ye Feng feels that the dark shadow on the balcony is not malicious, and the shadow is different from the evil evil spirit. This dark shadow is a vague shadow. Ye Feng was playing with the cup in his hand, and a wisp of thought cast in the past: "what are you, what do you want to do?" "Brother nineteen is in danger. Go and save him." Pick pick eyebrows, leaf Feng doubt way: "Nineteen younger brother is in danger, why should I go to rescue?" Nineteen brother, people who call Prince Harris generally call him prince nineteen. His Royal Highness Prince Harris can call him nineteen brother, only his elder brother can call him so. "Who are you from Prince Harris?" When Ye Feng saw the balcony again, the wisp of black shadow became ethereal, a gust of wind blew, actually disappeared, leaving only the empty balcony. Xiaobai wags his tail at the maple leaf, stares at the big eyes, as if to say, you also saw, not I drink too much to see the dog eye? Knead small white''s head, leaf maple nodded: "I also saw, you look at the hostess here, I have to go out." Ye Feng got through the mobile phone of Prince Harris of nineteen. The sound system inside was disordered and deafening. Ye Feng had to shout: "prince, where are you?" The sound of the stereo was reduced a little, and Prince Harris''s excited voice came: "it turns out that it''s Mr. Ye. I''m on the roof of the moon hotel. I''m enjoying the moon. It''s windy and cool here. Would you like to come and have a good time together?" Today, it should be yesterday, is a special day for Prince Harris. In the lion fight, he bet all his fortune. If he fails, he will become benevolent. As a result, Xiaobai won the scorpion lion, and he also defeated the big prince. He won 20 billion yuan and killed the big prince, becoming the most likely candidate to inherit the throne. After that, he once again escaped from death and escaped a strange attack from the statue of war god. If he survived the disaster, he would have a good fortune, which made him feel the precious life. So he completely indulged in music, alcohol and beauty in the roof of the moon hotel, so that he enjoyed a life of madness. Ye Feng came to the roof, and the bodyguard opened the door for him. It turned out that the roof was a pool garden, and a beautiful and handsome pool party was being held. There are many beautiful women sitting on the edge of the clear and bright swimming pool. There are enchanting foreign beauties with big breasts and plump buttocks, as well as beautiful and charming Oriental beauties. Ye Feng can''t help but look at them more. Prince Harris stands out among a group of well-dressed, well-dressed dudes. He was dressed in a silver robe, topless, with thick black chest hair, and only a pair of small, tight, well-defined briefs. He was red with wine in one hand and a cigar in the other, just like a rich man who won a big prize, with a belly full of wine. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he hugged Ye Feng''s shoulder affectionately and introduced him to those childish brothers: "this is a good brother I just met today, doctor Ye Fengye. Although he is young, his kung fu is the highest among the people I have ever seen in my life." See Prince Harris and Ye Feng so intimate, childe brothers cast to Ye Feng envious even envious look. Ye Feng found in the exhibition hall in the afternoon, boasting of the heart of fire, the golden haired young Tom was also among them. He nodded to Ye Feng in embarrassment. Ye Feng did not pay attention to these childish brothers, and said to Prince Harris, "you are in danger." "What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything with you here. Come and have a drink with me." All the guests at the swimming pool party were sexy and charming Bunnies in bikini. They were elegant in action and vaguely holding the plate in their eyes. They handed Ye Feng a glass of clear wine on the plate. Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you." His sight lingered for a while in the rabbit girl''s deep V''s chest.The fierce music, cheerful crowd and mellow wine almost make Ye Feng forget the purpose of his coming here. In this colorful swimming pool party, where can we see the danger? After a while, the rabbit girl who poured wine for Ye Feng came over again. Ye Feng held up her glass and motioned for her to add a glass of wine to her. But the rabbit girl who had been flirting with him just now did not pay any attention to him, and her eyes passed by him dully. He looked at the past curiously, but unexpectedly found that the rabbit girl''s eyes were staring straight ahead, her eyes were blank, her limbs were stiff, and there was nothing above the tray. At the end of the Bunny''s eyes was Prince Harris. In such a moment of hesitation, the bunny came up to Prince Harris. A cold light reflected from under her tray. Ye Feng''s secret way is not good, this rabbit girl is an assassin, this rabbit girl just returned amorous feelings, how to become cruel and cold-blooded in a twinkling of an eye? Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes swept in the past, and was surprised to find that the rabbit girl who poured wine to herself had a faint Yin evil spirit floating in her brain. No wonder her eyes are dull. She was possessed by evil spirits and controlled by this evil black gas. The bodyguard guarding Prince Harris, who had noticed the unusual behavior of the rabbit girl, put her hand into her arms and prepared to take out the gun in case of any accident. Ye Feng frowns. This kind of person controlled by Yin Sha is no different from a zombie. Even if he is shot, he can''t die, and will still try his best to assassinate the target. In order to prevent rabbit girl from injuring Prince Harris and not to be killed by the soldiers of the guard group, Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the rabbit girl flew out and fell into the nearby swimming pool. In the middle of the air, the tray fell off, revealing the sharp knife in the hand, flashing cold light in the moonlight. Chapter 1450 At the same time, another bunny, with the same dull eyes, pulled out a pistol from her tights and fired at Prince Harris. Fortunately, she was under the control of Yin Sha. The bullet did not hit Prince Harris, but hit the wine bottle in his hand. The bottle smashed, the glass splashed, and the wine drenched Prince Harris. Prince Harris was doused with wine, and suddenly sobered up, he quickly went to the side of the flower bed. Rabbit girl assassin still wanted to continue shooting, but was a flying bottle of wine, hit the head, suddenly eyes a roll in the past. The two bunnies were tied up by the prince''s guard. Ye Feng was surprised to find that when they fainted, the evil evil evil spirit had disappeared from their brains. And their brain, by the influence of Yin Sha, appeared brain damage, fell into a coma, this kind of damage can be self-healing, Ye Feng did not care about them. Ye Feng knew that these bunnies were not real murderers, but puppets possessed by Yin evil spirits. There must be a person who manipulated them and carried the puppet line nearby. Ye Feng takes back the idea and inspects the whole scene. His sight sweeps over all the faces, looking for the evil black hand hidden behind the scenes. The startled guests, the flustered waiters, and the soldiers of the guard group, who were nervous and frightened, did not have that kind of sinister black air on their bodies. They were not behind the scenes of manipulating the rabbit girl. In the dark, there is a strong wind of evil, but there is a strong wind of evil. The other side is a strong enemy, Ye Feng does not dare to be careless, carefully staring at that piece of darkness, knowing God''s eyes, has separated out a vague shadow from the darkness. Just like the dark shadow on the balcony, it''s not very real to see, only a contour can be seen. Different from the dark shadow seen on the balcony just now, this black shadow has a strong evil smell, and is wrapped by layers of black gas. It is not just a shadow so simple. See Ye Feng standing there, staring at the dark, as if facing a strong enemy. Prince Harris was frightened by Ye Feng''s look, knowing that Ye Feng could see things that ordinary people could not see. He asked suspiciously, his voice could not help shaking: "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with you? What do you see?" Ye Feng put his finger on his lips, made a silent gesture, and waved his hand, indicating that he should stay away from it. Prince Harris quickly backed away. When the princes saw Prince Harris retreat, they also stepped back together. They don''t know Ye Feng''s ability. They look at Ye Feng suspiciously. Is this boy mystifying? There is nothing but darkness. Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself, the shadow knew that he could not hide it. Suddenly, the air in the dark place was boiling and rolling, and a tall figure came out of the darkness. It was as if he came out of a foreign space and appeared out of thin air, which made the childe scream like a woman. It was a tall man in a black cloak and a bronze mask. Behind the mask, his eyes were green and full of death. The mask was an eagle''s head, and its curved beak, like a sharp knife, glowed in the moonlight. Prince Harris took a breath: "Pharaonic mask, you are a member of the Pharaonic society." Ye Feng does not know what is the Pharaonic meeting, only remembers Prince Harris said, the big prince is the Pharaonic meeting person. He should have controlled the two bunnies to assassinate Prince Harris. As soon as Harris mentioned the Pharaonic society, those princes who drank wine with Harris and had fun changed their faces and rushed to the roof top exit. Even the loyal soldiers of the guard group were scared to death and trembled. Ye Feng asked Harris curiously, "what is the Pharaon?" Although Prince Harris was afraid, he still maintained the demeanor of the prince, and said with a straight chest: "the Pharaon will be a mysterious organization newly established in Egypt recently. They study ancient Egyptian witchcraft and intend to gain the power of the ancient Egyptian pharaohs." "Your brother Prince, is he also a Pharaonic?" "Yes. It is said that anyone who offends the Pharaonic society will be cursed by the Pharaoh. Life is not like death. Not only he, but also future generations will be affected. In our hearts, the people who the Pharaonic will be are terrible witches. " Ye Feng, however, did not think so. He took out a cigarette from his arms and gently put up a cigarette ring. "What do you want to do, brother of the masked Pharaonic society?" The voice behind the mask sounded like a middle-aged man: "I''m going to kill Prince Harris. He forced the big prince to shoot himself. In the name of Horus, the God of revenge, he will be punished by our Pharaonic society." Ye Feng said with a smile: "according to your meaning, Prince Harris will be punished if the big prince commits suicide. Who will punish you if you kill Prince Harris?"The mask man''s language is full of arrogant and cruel killing meaning: "we are God, God is not punished, only we kill, human can not kill us." "Bah, I don''t know what you are, but at best, you have controlled the evil evil evil spirits and rogues and pretended to be gods. I''ll see if I can kill you today." The masked man was infuriated by Ye Feng and said with a wild laugh: "boy, you have some skills. You can actually find me. Your eyesight is good, but if you want to kill God, it is beyond your ability. If I do not teach you, I am not worthy to be called the God of vengeance. " The mask man opened and closed his hands, and the dark air behind him was boiling again. Out of the darkness, three mummies wrapped in grey cloth came out of the darkness. The mummy''s mouth and eyes were exposed, not wrapped with cloth strips. The eyes were just a pair of holes, and there was no pupil at all. In the rotten mouth, there was a twinkling of gloomy sharp teeth. They give off a disgusting stench, like garbage that rots for days in summer. They hold their hands high, like sharp knives like fingerbones, which poke out of the cloth strips, and the sharp sharp sharp knives are full of cold light, which is frightening. Under the orders of the masked man, the mummy staggered toward Prince Harris. Although they were clumsy in walking, they were very quick. They twisted a few times and approached Ye Feng, who was standing in the middle. When the mummy, a demon like creature, came out of the darkness, the dudes, tourists, and beauties screamed hysterically, scrambling to escape to the door. The soldiers of the guard group were also frightened, and their hands trembled involuntarily. Chapter 1451 A guard soldier, too afraid, accidentally pulled the trigger and hit the mummy''s dirty cloth belt with a bang. Gunfire rang out, all the soldiers of the guard group, under the pressure of fear, crazily fired at the mummy. The sound of gunfire was dense, the firepower was fierce, and the cartridge case dropped to the ground with a clear metallic sound. What is frightening is that the mummy can move quickly to avoid bullets. It is as fast as a civet cat. Most of the bullets hit his feet, and behind him, flashing sparks. Occasionally, some of the bullets hit him. This kind of corpse wrapped in cloth has no effect. It can''t stop the attack of the mummy. The mummy has a big mouth and claws like sharp knives. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Ye Feng. The masked man gave a scornful sneer. The young man''s tone was not small, but it was just so. All of us subconsciously come up with the picture of Ye Feng being torn into pieces by the mummy. In the mummy out of the sharp claw, to catch Ye Feng, Ye Feng palm between the palm, a flash of white light. The three mummies were instantly cut into dozens of pieces by the flying sword, just like a pile of decomposed blocks, clattered, scattered at the foot of Ye Feng. After the mummy''s body fell to the ground, it turned into black dust, which fluttered in the wind, and only strips of smelly cloth fell on the ground. These summoned mummies are closely related to the masked men. Each of them is driven by the evil evil evil spirit. In the blazing and shining sword light, those evil spirits are eliminated, and the masked man is also traumatized. Although wearing a mask, the masked man can''t see how his expression is, but from his wide eyes and frightened eyes, he is scared by Ye Feng''s flying sword. The masked man''s voice was extremely excited: "flying sword, you can use the flying sword. Did you destroy my statue of war god? You did it. " Ye Feng smiled as like as two peas. "I destroyed your broken stone." the original stone was also a ghost. When I said killing mummy, I had a familiar feeling. The smell of mummy corpse was just like that of the statue of war. Who the hell are you and why are you so much of a fool? " "Boy, you have broken my good things. I will not let you go. Accept the curse of the king." The mask man''s hands suddenly closed in a circle, and his whole body was black like a raging sea. It was said that he was going to use the curse of the king to deal with himself. Ye Feng was the first to hear that he was evil and dangerous. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy, so he held a flying sword and was ready for defense. Ye Feng only feels like a mountain has been pressed on her body, and it is so difficult to raise her hands and feet. The black air, like countless threads of soft silk, and like a flexible chain, encircles Ye Feng heavily. The sky above the Moon Hotel suddenly became thick with dark clouds, the wind roared, and the rolling clouds covered the moon, making the heaven and earth fall into darkness. One after another, they turned into evil and terrible skeletons. They opened their mouths and howled, and rushed to Ye Feng, as if to devour him alive. Those soldiers of the guard group on the rooftop, ordinary people, who had never seen such images, had long been frightened and protected Prince Harris to retreat into the corner. One by one, shivering and shooting at the raging black fog, but the bullet did no harm to some unnatural energy. In the face of the overcast evil spirit, Ye Feng did not frown. He was the God of virtual Star War. After the transformation of his body by the fire of dragon breath, he had the blood of Archean deity to the sun. As soon as some Yin Sha touched Ye Feng''s body, they gave out a shrill scream, just like tar on the flame, making a Zizi sound and being burned to pieces. Yin Sha people tasted the power of archaic Protoss blood, only dare to stir around Ye Feng, but dare not touch Ye Feng''s body. They are angry, evil, and vent their anger on the soldiers and Prince Harris who are hiding in the corner. They also know that persimmons need to be pinched in a soft place. They turn their targets one after another and rush to the shivering soldiers with a grim smile. Ye Feng''s dark path is not good. With a little finger, the wood spirit on the medicine King''s ring received Ye Feng''s instructions. Green vines and flowers and trees around him intertwined together, casting a tough barrier to block the impact of Yin Sha. At the same time, the flying sword in Ye Feng''s palm is shining brightly and more brightly. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems to be a dazzling sun. Under the dazzling sun like sword light, those evil spirits have been baked into black dust and fluttered in the wind. "It''s full of wind and rain." The sword light is like a inverted light waterfall, flying straight to the sky. It looks like a road light dragon, holding its head high, waving its teeth and claws, dominating the world, tearing the evil spirits in the thick black fog to pieces. The evil and fierce evil spirits immediately turned into ashes when they met the sword light. For a time, they screamed bitterly, one after another. In the middle of the air, the ocean was splashing like rain, and a little black dust fell. The whole roof and the swimming pool were covered with black ash. These Yin evil spirits are all summoned by masked people with their own magic power. They are closely related to each other. They are prosperous and lose everything.The masked man thought that the curse of the Pharaoh, such an evil magic, would tear the leaf maple to pieces. Unexpectedly, the overcast wrinkle in the sky that he summoned was cut by the sword light in the blink of an eye. He was so anxious and angry that he felt that he was hit by a heavy hammer in his chest. He covered his chest and stepped back a few steps. When he fell on the ground, a red blood line was dripping from the edge of the mask. The masked man''s eyes were about to fall out. The first battle with the legendary flying sword made him fully understand what ancient Chinese martial arts were and what was full of wind and rain. He roared like a monster between his throat, as if he was reciting more strange incantations. Ye Feng''s wrist moves, and the sword returns to the palm of his hand, ready to deal with the mask man''s new attack. But unexpectedly, after the black air around the masked man was surging, he did not make any movement. The black air quickly closed and wrapped him and retreated into the darkness. Until the masked man was about to disappear in the dark, Ye Feng suddenly understood that he was not going to attack himself, but to escape. The sword light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed: "don''t run." The flying sword flashed with dazzling white light, like a meteor outside the sky, crossing the night sky and rushing into the black air. However, Ye Feng took a slow step, and the flying sword cut into the air and flew back to his hand. The black air dissipated, the masked man completely disappeared from the shadow, the dark clouds in the air disappeared, and the bright moonlight shone like mercury. The roof restored calm, only the whistling night wind, the hunting ground blowing leaf maple''s cape. Ye Feng unexpectedly found that there was a trace of blood on the jade like sword. The blood, like the dew in the sun, was soon evaporated by the Blazing Sword light. Chapter 1452 Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t kill the masked man, he also hurt him, but he didn''t know how the injury was. When he flicked his finger, Muling retracted the ring of medicine king and rewound it on the ring. Ugly old issued a voice of complaint: "wooden head, you did not go, how come back, I good a medicine King ring, turned into wood pimple." Muling just laughs playfully and ignores the ugly old man. It likes to wrap around the medicine King ring. The aura of the top-grade spirit stone inside makes it get a lot of moisture. After the wind roared and the evil spirits were everywhere, all the guests on the roof had fled, leaving behind the soldiers of the guard group. Seeing Ye Feng''s relaxed face, calm on the roof and moonlight like silver, Harris knew that the danger was over. The heart hanging in his throat fell back into his stomach. He sat down on the ground, holding the bottle of freshly opened champagne and taking a few mouthfuls. Because I was too nervous, my hands were shaking and half of the wine was spilled on my clothes. At that moment, he thought that he had fallen into the horror film, and all around him were ghosts. The shrill screams, which stimulated the eardrum, made his heart jump out. He couldn''t believe it was true. He thought it was just a nightmare. Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "it''s OK, that evil guy with a mask was injured by me. I dare not come to trouble you for a short time." When the evil spirits were flying all over the sky just now, Ye Feng was also secretly frightened. It was the curse of the king of Pharaoh. This was the most evil magic he had ever seen. The degree of panic and danger was comparable to that of the ancient demons. Once again, Prince Harris did not feel lucky and excited, but still looked depressed. Ye Feng comforted him and said, "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will block you. Water comes and earth covers you. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Prince Harris sighed, "well, you don''t have to be afraid to have you here, but you can''t follow me all your life. They say that the witches in the old society are very terrible. I don''t believe it. It''s a sight. It''s terrible. I thought I was in hell." Ye Feng is helpless. Prince Harris is right. Today, some people use the way of soul projection to warn themselves in advance to save Prince Harris. If they did not arrive in time, the wizard of the Pharaonic society could kill Prince Harris with a small evil law. What bothered him most was that the wizard in the mask could move in space. His grandmother''s could not be seen. It was even more difficult to protect Prince Harris. I can''t be around Prince Harris 24 hours a day. Ye Feng took the bottle from Prince Harris''s hand. He also filled it with wine and returned it to Harris: "where do you live now?" Prince Harris took a few gulps of wine, intending to paralyze his fear with alcohol: "because of that broken stone statue, I no longer live in my small island villa, so I moved to the moonlight hotel. I thought there were so many people here, and you, that they didn''t dare to fool around. Unexpectedly, the grandsons of the Pharaonic society came again. It seems that I have to write a will Ye Feng patted Prince Harris on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, I will help you find out those Pharaonic guys, so that they don''t dare to trouble you again. Their sorcery is not terrible. Evil can''t do anything right. The most terrible thing is that they come and go without shadow. Obviously, they will use the magic of blink. " Ye Feng originally wanted to comfort Prince Harris, but Prince Harris became more depressed when he heard that the people of the Pharaonic meeting would move instantly. "Well, it''s not cured. I''m afraid that I''m taking a bath. When I''m sleeping, they suddenly appear. I can''t defend myself. I can''t put it in a tin can Ye Feng thought for a while, had an idea, and laughed: "these two days, you stay in the hotel room, I will set up a Dharma array to protect you, with the protection of the array, they can''t enter at all." As if seeing a little hope, Prince Harris looked forward to it: "will you still set up a magic array?" "Of course, their magic is pediatrics in us." "How can we make this array?" "If you want to find me a hundred colorful plumage roosters, you''d better find them in the morning, and then empty all the rooms on the upper and lower floors of your floor. I want to set up a magic array that can''t make them instantly." Prince Harris said to the soldiers of the guard: "find me a hundred big cocks with colorful tails. If you don''t want one, you can''t have one more. Go ahead and give you two hours. " Ye Feng said with a light smile: "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll leave the matter of the array to me. In these two days, you should try not to leave the room. If there is anything, let your hands go down and do it." Prince Harris looked grateful: "thank you, brother. I don''t know how to thank you." "Since you regard me as a brother, don''t mention it." In the early morning, the goods elevator at the back door of moon hotel of seven star hotel. Usually at this time, only the security guard will walk around the back door, and the back door will be locked. The manager on duty will not open the back door until the restaurant is ready for supply in the morning.But today, people are coming and going at the back door. More than a dozen minivans are parked at the back door. The staff laboriously move cages of colorful feather roosters to the top floor. Fortunately, at this time, the guests were all asleep, no one saw such a lively scene, and no one was disturbed. Ye Feng stands in the suite on the top floor. At his feet is Prince Harris''s room. Among the array secrets of the naive master, there is a kind of array to prevent someone from using the fleeting escape. It is a net of heaven array. This kind of array borrows the power of the stars in the universe to imprison the spiritual power, making it impossible for people to escape from the array, let alone peep through the mind. There are many similarities with the four quadrants, except that the four quadrants are the source of the power of the stars. However, this kind of heaven earth net is much simpler and only takes the force of seven stars as the source. Ye Feng reverses the array, which makes it impossible for outsiders to enter the array instantly and peep through with magic. This array is also an array that consumes a lot of spiritual power. It requires at least seven medium spirit stones around the array to start the array. At this time, the most important thing for Ye Feng was Lingshi. He asked the chef to help kill a hundred colorful plumage roosters. He mixed the blood of chicken with many kinds of medicinal materials, such as cinnabar, demon pill and realgar, to refine the blood of half a man''s high barrel. According to the rules of the vast array of nets, Ye Feng wrote on the floor one after another of Fu Zhuan. The strokes were powerful and mysterious. When the last stroke was finished, a wave of energy that could not be seen by the naked eye flowed around. After throwing the brush into the garbage heap, Ye Feng lay down on the floor directly. It took two hours from boiling chicken blood cinnabar to completing the formation. Chapter 1453 Drawing an array is not only time-consuming, but also a great deal of physical strength and mana. Ye Feng sat on the sofa looking out of the window, beautiful and quiet sea, felt a trace of fatigue, this time, the most beautiful thing is to lie in a soft bed, a good sleep, to meet the sun tomorrow morning. Just as he was about to go back to his presidential suite to sleep, suddenly a spiritual power came, and a warning came from the overwhelming array. Someone moved to the nearby area. In addition to preventing others from entering the array, Ye Feng''s idea extends slowly to the place where the spiritual power fluctuates, and the familiar Yin Sha breath comes. Although the residual mana fluctuation is much weaker than that mask man, the breath is very similar, which should belong to the same sorcery law system. It''s just that the transfer was in a normal VIP suite, very far from Harris'' residence. Ye Feng quickly sensed everything in the room, opened his eyes and laughed. The owner of the room, he had seen, was the room of the golden haired young Tom. When Ye Feng was just drawing the net array, an interesting thing happened in the pyramid on Harris island. Three members of the Pharaonic society, dressed in black robes, sat around a crystal ball, chanting words. The crystal ball is suspended above the table and rotates slowly. From the bottom of the crystal ball, like spider silk, countless threads of black gas are produced, and a thick black gas door is outlined beside the table. The crystal ball suddenly burst into a dazzling light, releasing more and more black gas, more and more thick, boiling like boiling water, from the black fog, stumbling, drilling out a person. It was the black robed man who was defeated by Ye Feng and wore an eagle mask. The black robed man''s right hand was injured by the flying sword, and the blood flowed. The three black robed men quickly stood up and held the masked man together, and said with concern: "great, the second elder is back." See two elder whole body bath blood, three people ask nervously: "two elder, how did you hurt?" "Two elders, Prince Harris hurt you?" "No way. Prince Harris can''t even compare with the two elders. How could he hurt them?" The man in black took off his mask and showed a pale face. He took some powder from his pocket and sprinkled it on the wound. Soon the blood stopped. The short four elder is less than one meter four and looks like a dwarf. He asks anxiously, "elder two, did you kill Prince Harris?" The two elders shook his head weakly, and his face was gloomy: "if you didn''t kill him, you should deposit his life there. Suddenly, a very powerful Chinese youth appeared around him. He should be a high-level ancient warrior who could use flying swords. I had a big fight with him. I exhausted my magic power. Instead of winning him, I was hurt by his sword. What''s more, I know that the stone statue of God of war, which we do during the day, is destroyed in his hands. " Sanchang was always tall and thin, or bald. He was surprised: "it''s flying sword again, so powerful. If so, how can we avenge elder brother?" The fifth elder is the fattest one in it, just like a beer barrel full of wine. He is not discouraged, but also very excited: "it seems that we can only grab the anubis staff and gain the power of death in the anubis staff. We are not afraid of flying swords." The three elders laughed bitterly and rolled up his sleeves. A long and thin scar appeared on his thin arm. "It''s easy for you to say that the anubis staff is not easy to rob. I just wanted to rob the anubis war, and fish in troubled waters when the robbers robbed the exhibition hall. Unexpectedly, I was attacked by a flying sword. The flying sword in the exhibition hall was so terrible that it not only killed more than ten robbers, but also stabbed me. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly and acted sensitively. When I saw a flash of white light, I raised my wand and blocked it. If it had not been for the staff of God to block me for a while, I would have lost my life At the feet of the three elders, there is a refined steel staff, which is inlaid with a red crystal stone. However, it has been cut into two pieces from the middle, and the staff has been abandoned. Thinking of Ye Feng''s flying sword, the two elders are still in fear, and the arm stabbed by the flying sword hurts faintly. "It''s said that the Chinese flying swords have been lost for a long time. How come they all came out today? It''s still a young man''s hand. I have seen it today that I have broken all the secrets of my Pharaonic curse and gave me a sword. " Pharaonic curse is one of the most powerful witchcraft in the Pharaonic system. Only the Pharaonic can use his mana. In the Pharaonic society, only the second with high talent can learn it. Two elders of the Pharaonic curse was actually broken, the other three heads of the king looked at each other, felt a great pressure. The four elders sighed: "our Pharaonic will be able to have what we are today. Thanks to the help of the great prince, we are still magicians wandering in the streets of Egypt without the support of the great prince. I had already advised the eldest prince to kill the boy of Prince nineteen to avoid future trouble. So when Prince nineteen was young, I sent two stone statues of the God of war. As long as the eldest prince gave his order and urged the evil spirits in the stone statue, he could kill Prince nineteen. It is a pity that the eldest prince''s benevolence and brotherhood, and that Prince 19 did not threaten him, ended up committing suicide now. We must avenge the great prince. "The second elder nodded: "elder four, don''t worry. We will certainly avenge the elder brother''s revenge. But before we get the anubis staff, we should be careful not to fight the Chinese youth, you know?" "Three elders, I''ve got news from Chu''s jewelry website. The auction of Anubis is held in the morning of the third day. At that time, it should not be difficult to get the anubis staff with the abundant funds of our Pharaohs. " The second elder thought for a while, shook his head, and denied the fifth''s idea: "this world jewelry exhibition, all kinds of local tyrants gather here. In case of obstacles in the auction, it''s bad. It''s better to take the bottom out of the way." The other three don''t quite understand the meaning of two long old sayings, one face of doubt. The second elder took the tablet from the five elders, quickly opened the details of Anubis'' staff, pointed to one of the photos, and sneered on his face. "Have you seen this blonde young man, Tom, the grandson of Alan, the owner of the anubis staff, and the current boss of the Dagao company in the United States. This boy is lazy and has little talent and learning. He is obviously a mediocre, but he also pretends to be an elite. He makes the company close down. Because of the shortage of money recently, he began to think of his grandfather''s collection. " Chapter 1454 The three elders looked scornful: "I saw this boy when I was outside the exhibition hall. He had a great show and several bodyguards around him." The second elder''s tone was resolute and decisive: "in order not to create extra troubles, I directly asked him to buy anubis staff." Five elder shrinks fat neck, doubt way: "if he does not sell?" The two elders had a sinister look on their faces: "we are witches of the Pharaonic society. In recent years, as long as we hear our names, anyone who doesn''t get scared out of fear can not sell it, if he wants to live." The other three members of the Pharaonic society gave thumbs up to the two elders: "second brother, you have a good idea." The second elder explained: "who knows what will happen at the auction, it''s better to buy anubis'' staff directly from this boy, so as to avoid extra troubles." In addition to the big prince, the second elder gave orders: "fourth, fifth, you two go and tell Tom that we have come up with 10 million dollars to buy his anubis staff. If he doesn''t agree, let him taste our magic power, but don''t kill him." "Yes, second brother." "The boy is playing in the hotel now. You should be careful and don''t let the Chinese youth realize it." The short Wizard of four elders and the fat Wizard of five elders sit on the chair, around the purple crystal ball on the table, reciting the incantation silently, and holding the Dharma seal in both hands. Under the influence of magic, the purple crystal ball slowly suspended from the table in the middle of the crystal ball, rippling away from the middle of the crystal ball, flashing across the surface of the ball. Then, the purple light in the purple crystal ball becomes more dazzling, and then dim down and tends to be stable. At this time, a scene appeared in the crystal ball, just like a movie screen, showing the figure of the golden haired young Tom. Tom was in a luxurious bathroom, bathing in Mandarin Duck and drinking iced champagne with a slender beauty, and from time to time, he heard lewd voices. The four members of the Pharaonic society laughed at each other, and the magic spell made them find Tom. As long as the crystal ball can show a specific scene, they can quickly pass by with their blink magic. They once peeped into Ye Feng in the first floor exhibition hall in the purple crystal ball, and helped the two elders successfully move to the roof of the hotel and assassinate Prince Harris. After Tom''s figure appeared in the crystal ball, the four elders and the five elders strangely changed their Dharma Seals and recited incantations. Misty Black Mist was sprayed from the crystal ball, and a black fog door was outlined at the table. Before they left, the two elders gently patted them on the shoulder and said in an encouraging tone: "fourth, fifth, it''s up to you. If he dares to play tricks, you can bring him directly to us, but remember, don''t kill him." Four elders and five elders swore: "second elder brother, don''t worry, we will finish the task." The two men walked into the dark fog, a strong wave of magic, and they crossed the space to Tom''s VIP suite. The fourth elder and the fifth elder were sent away. The second elder wanted to use his mana to check the crystal ball, but he felt a burst of chest pain, lost too much mana, and was bitten back. He could not perform the magic that consumed much mana for at least a few days. "Third, please check. What is Prince Harris doing now?" The three elders wore their fingerprints and recited the incantation. A faint purple light appeared in the purple crystal ball, rippling from the center to the surrounding area. Both of them were staring at the crystal ball, expecting to see the image of Prince Harris. But when you sweep the crystal all over, it''s strange that they''re sweeping the crystal ball all over. The three elders were worried: "what''s the matter? No wonder our crystal ball is broken? How can it be so dark. " The second elder thought for a moment, and his face changed greatly: "no, I''m afraid it''s the Chinese boy who made the ghost. The boy is too mysterious. My Yin evil spirit is invincible. No one and beast can stop their attack, but my Yin evil spirit will evaporate as long as I get close to the Chinese boy." Now think of it, just now that the fierce war, the second elder still have lingering fear, chest pain. "There must be some kind of monkey business, or we won''t miss Prince Harris." The second elder hated to kick the broken staff on the three elders'' feet with one fist: "if you can''t see Prince Harris, you can''t move to him. Huaxia boy is really wonderful." The three elders looked at the dark crystal ball, sprouting a retreat: "this boy is so powerful? Second brother, let''s go back to Egypt. " "No, as long as we get anubi''s staff, we can defeat him. Third brother, don''t be afraid." The three elders cast the spell again. The crystal ball shows the view of Tom''s room. Tom is humming, cuddling a beautiful model in the surf bathtub. Tom was kissing on the beauty''s body: "baby, I''m scared to death tonight. It''s nice to have you by my side." The beauty was so tickled by Tom that she laughed and let him kiss on her body. She said in her eyes: "brother Tom, I''m scared to death, too. Fortunately, we both ran fast. We just received the news on the Internet. We heard that people on the roof of the moonlight hotel were dead, even Prince Harris was not spared. "Tom made a look of heartache: "well, Prince Harris offends who can''t do it. He wants to offend the Pharaonic society very much. The Pharaonic society is all evil sorcerers. As long as one spell can make you die without a burial place." The beauty pouted her lips and toasted Tom: "it''s said that the most terrible thing about offending the Pharaonic society is not just death, but that your soul will be enslaved by them for generations to come." "My God, it''s scary. You have to let me kiss you again." Creak, the door of the bathroom opened, and the short four elders and the fat five elders walked into the bathroom like ghosts. They were wearing bronze colored masks symbolizing members of the Pharaonic society. The four elders are less than 1.4 meters tall and very short. However, he likes the God of war very much. He boasts that he can be as powerful as Saite and become the desert God of war. So he came out wearing a jackal mask. The five elders are fat like a ball. He often fantasizes himself as the God of Egypt with a bull head. He comes out wearing a bull head mask. Tom and the beauty were so stunned that they felt a chill rising from their back. Tom took a mouthful of wine, calmed himself, and said cautiously, "who are you and what do you want to do?" Four elders sneered: "who am I? You should guess our masks." The five elders opened the door to the mountain and said, "we are members of the Pharaonic society. We want to buy your anubis staff." Chapter 1455 Tom had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, although I brought this staff to the exhibition, but the auction is still sold directly. I can''t manage it. It''s managed by the foundation." "Boy, don''t play tricks. If you cheat us, we will make you die ugly." Faced with the threat of a dwarf and a fat man, Tom''s face became gloomy. He didn''t know whether the two men belonged to the Pharaonic society. They looked like two mentally retarded men wearing masks to blackmail themselves. The two elders felt that Tom didn''t believe in his identity. They looked at Tom with a greasy face. He was a cunning playboy. They couldn''t believe it. They decided to make an example and let the boy know what would happen if he cheated us. Four elder fingers gently stroke, Tom''s side of the beautiful woman suddenly trembled, as if the same evil, eyelids turned, the whole pupil became a snow-white, hit the bathtub head hard in the past. Suddenly hit the head, bleeding, died in the bathtub, blood dyed the whole pool of water. Tom jumped out of the bathtub in fear of being stained with blood. He quickly wrapped up his pajamas. Now he believed that these two people were really members of the Pharaonic society. He explained with a wry smile: "two elders, I just brought the anubis staff to the exhibition. I can''t sell them to you directly. I have reached an agreement with the board of directors. The sale of the collectibles should be approved by the board of directors of the company." The five elders were impatient. He grabbed Tom''s collar and roared, "boy, do you want to play tricks? Do you want to die here like that girl? " Four elders insidiously sneered: "not so, we cut off his limbs, only stay in the body will be very fun?" Tom was scared out of his wits. He knew that the sorcerers of the Pharaonic society were inhuman and murderous. He could say it and do it. When Tom was in despair, the sound of footsteps came from the living room, and Ye Feng walked into the bathroom with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, your masks are very good. Where did you buy them?" Four elders and five elders looked at Ye Feng doubtfully. They didn''t understand whether Ye Feng was the Huaxia boy in the mouth of the two elders. "Who are you? It''s none of your business. Get out of here. " Ye Feng tut tut mouth: "Yo, so fierce why, I still want to be friends with you." "Bah, make friends with death." Four long face color a cold, short thick fingers, to the leaf maple and a row. Others can not see what, but Ye Feng can see very clearly, a wisp of invisible Yin Sha is like an arrow from the string, shooting at himself. As long as you are possessed by Yin Sha, you will be manipulated by a wizard. The suicide beauty is an example. Ye Feng pretended not to see anything, let that wisp of Yin Sha fall on his body, the corner of the mouth of the old four shows a cruel and evil sneer. That wisp of Yin Sha just fell on Ye Feng''s body, it immediately made a Zizi sound, which was evaporated by Ye Feng''s archaic ancestral blood. The four elders and the five elders were equally affected by the disappearance of Yin evil spirits. "Boy, are you from China?" "Do you know how to use a flying sword?" "Yes, you are very accurate. You are indeed Witches of the Pharaonic society. Can you tell fortunes? Can you help me calculate marriage and seek a future Four elder''s eyes want to spurt fire, he put two elder''s words behind his head, decided to fight with Ye Feng, he sneered: "you don''t have to calculate, you can live two minutes at most." The enemy met, particularly red eyed, although the fifth hate Ye Feng into the bone, but he is still a bit rational, he frowned slightly, do not understand how Ye Feng suddenly appeared here. He quietly pulled down the sleeves of the four elders and said in his ear, "the second elder brother said that if you meet a Chinese boy, you can''t fight him hard." "It doesn''t matter. This boy is so young. What skills can he have? Second brother sometimes exaggerates. I''m sure I''ll kill him." Ye Feng let two people murmur, he heard clearly, and said with a smile: "you can tell your fortune so well, you might as well calculate your own destiny." The four elders laughed and said, "boy, you can''t be so glib. Your fourth grandfather wants you to die here today." Four elders just want to make a fingerprint, recite a spell, and use magic to deal with Ye Feng. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings. Ye Feng laughed: "you wizard is so fashionable, you know how to use mobile phone." When the four elders looked at the phone, it was actually from the second elder. It was strange that he didn''t need the crystal ball to monitor himself. How could he remember to call. "What''s the matter, second brother?" "Come back, we can''t see you. There''s something wrong with the room you''re staying in." "What''s the problem? I know how to do it. I will bring you the head of Huaxia boy. " Ye Feng can actually come to Tom''s bathroom earlier, but in order to prevent the two people from escaping by blinking, Ye Feng specially runs to the roof of the house, and sets up a trap to beat the dog. As soon as his array was well arranged, the crystal ball on the second elder''s side could not see the scene of Tom''s room, which also meant that the four elders and the five elders could not escape by blinking.So the two elders realized that the fourth and fifth were in danger, so they called and advised them to leave. I didn''t expect that the old four was very conceited and believed that he could solve the problem of Ye Feng and hung up the phone directly. The two elders suddenly had a feeling that they could not do what they wanted. They sighed with a sigh. It was the will of God. The heaven is going to die, and the Pharaonic society will die. The four elders had several strange fingerprints on his hands. His face changed greatly. He tried to use Summoning Magic, but he found that the aura between heaven and earth was frozen, and he could not open the door to summon. This is to believe that there is a problem in this room, there is a mysterious power, so that they can not be bound with the outside world. Where did he know that before Ye Feng came, he drew a net array with chicken blood on the upper floor, cutting off the magic connection between them and the outside world. The four elders have some regrets. They didn''t listen to the second elder brother''s words. It''s no use to regret again at this time. There was a fierce sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he continued to bear his fingerprints. His hands were like playing a piano in the middle of the air. All of a sudden, the water in the bathtub suddenly flew into the air, and the pipes in the bathroom were deformed, and a stream of water gushed out from the pipe. All the water flows in the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, they converge into a water dragon with open teeth and claws, and rush to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised that this dwarf is not impressive at all. He has the ability to control the water. Ye Feng records five levels of surge, Archean blood inspired endless potential of the whole body, the emperor''s four strikes, the world''s most exquisite martial arts. The five layer surge is like five different attack force, which abruptly splits the water dragon rushing over. Chapter 1456 The four elders turned pale. He thought that even if ye Feng could not be hurt by the water dragon, he would be able to frighten him. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng raised his fist and smashed his own water dragon with a casual blow. The four elders are not willing to admit defeat like this. With a stroke of his finger, the water dragon that was split into pieces and turned into countless sharp water arrows. The water arrow quickly made a sound of breaking through the air, like lightning, and directed at Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng was forced out of the bathroom, they could rush out of the bathroom and move away from here in an instant. Ye Feng side by side, avoiding a large number of water arrows, only a few of them hit Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng looked indifferent. He was wearing a polar ice silk jacket, not to mention water arrows, which could not even be penetrated by missiles. The mirror and tile behind Ye Feng are all riddled with holes by water arrows. How powerful can water arrows be. Although not afraid of water arrow, Ye Feng was also drenched. Seeing the old four''s water dragon, the water arrow didn''t work, and the five elders also shot. The five elders also made a strange handprint, but nothing happened. At least Ye Feng felt like this until the fat man hit him like a ball. Ye Feng suddenly found that this fat man exudes a kind of black light, which exudes a strong pressure. Five layer surge. The five layers of magic power are superimposed on each other, which can pierce a steel plate with a thickness of 10 cm. However, such a powerful fist force does not cause harm to the fat man. Bang, Ye Feng was a huge force, hit fly, heavily hit in the bathroom mirror behind. Originally the mirror has been hit by the water arrow, and then by Ye Feng, the bathroom mirror is all broken into glass slag. The fat man bumped the leaf Feng to fly out, but he couldn''t help but show a proud sneer: "Hua Xia boy, I don''t move, you think I''m a sick cat." "I think you''re a piece of shit." Ye Feng surges, surges and pierces the stone. The first three moves of the Thai emperor''s four strikes are completed in one go. From the heavy overlapping waves to the overwhelming waves, he condenses all the energy into a fine needle and ejects them. Boom, boom, powerful, dark and turbulent, the fat man is not at all. He is still like a big meat ball, rolled and bumped around, but when he stops again, the fat man is not hurt at all. Ye Feng is surprised that this meat ball, in addition to the black light can have a defensive role, but also can take advantage of the force to unload Ye Feng''s fist strength. Ye Feng originally wanted to use the fourth style stack fire, but it is likely that he will beat the dog with meat buns. Ye Feng''s palm flashed white, and a crystal clear flying sword was held in the palm of his hand. I feel that I use the flying sword to deal with the fat man. I feel like killing a chicken with an ox knife. The flying sword in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand is so bright that the temperature in the bathroom suddenly rises several degrees. The five elders and the four elders looked at each other and felt the fierce murderous spirit in the light of the sword. It was invincible. The body of the fat man inviting God could not stop the flying sword. At the moment of Ye Feng''s flying sword, the fingers of the four elders are disorderly. The water pipes on the wall make a roaring sound and burst, and a series of water arrows shoot at Ye Feng. And the black light on the fat man also became dazzling, but the fat man did not hit Ye Feng, but hit a wall of the bathroom. Bang, the bathroom wall was hit by a big hole, debris flying, dust everywhere, the wall was hit a man more than a big hole. Under the cover of the water arrow, the four elders and the five elders went through the wall hole together and ran outside. Ye Feng wryly smile, have to admire the cunning fat man, know that in this bathroom can not display blink, the dog jumped over the wall, hit a hole in the wall to escape. On the other side of the curtain wall hole is the bathroom in another room. There was a loud noise, and two strange people with dust on their faces ran out of the bathroom. The owners of the room were a couple. They woke up from their sleep with a hysterical scream. Ye Feng also followed and chased out of the wall hole. He cursed: "I spent a long time to draw a dog cage to lock you. You didn''t play cards according to the routine. You ran away from here, and my efforts were wasted." All the water pipes in the bathroom burst, and a stream of water pipes interweave into a dense water curtain to block Ye Feng''s tracking. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of this kind of water curtain, he doesn''t want his clothes to get wet. He still hides a few times and lets the water dragon pass by. When Ye Feng broke up the water dragon and rushed out of the bathroom, he saw that there was a black gas in the corridor. The two Pharaonic fellows used the blink magic to escape. If I knew that these two guys were so cunning, I would use the flying sword to chop both of them. Ye Feng apologized to the couple on the bed with a smile of apology: "I''m sorry, you find the front desk to help you change rooms. There are two pigs, bumping around and damaging the walls. Don''t be afraid. The pig has run away and won''t hurt you On Ye Feng''s head and face covered with dust, he returned to his presidential suite. By this time, it was already daybreak. Jiang Yixue had already got up and was washing in the bathroom. She saw a dust, embarrassed leaf maple, can not help but smile: "what are you doing?"Xiaobai also Chong Ye Feng excitedly wagged his tail: "I''m hungry, take me to breakfast." Ye Feng wryly smile: "I was busy last night, has been busy until now, want to sleep for a while, Yi Xue, you take Xiaobai to the restaurant for dinner, I have to take a bath, change clothes." "OK, but after you sleep for a while, you have to accompany me to the exhibition hall. You are the backbone of our elite. You must attend the first jade and jewelry exhibition." "I see. I will accompany you to the opening ceremony of the exhibition." Jiang Yixue and Xiaobai go to the restaurant. Ye Feng has just taken a bath and put on her pajamas. She is ready to have a rest. When she hears Ding Dong, the doorbell rings. Before he opened the door, he heard Jiang Yuxin''s laughter: "open the door quickly. I''ll give you some delicious food." When it comes to the good news, Ye Feng is a little hungry. He rowed all night in the net and had a fight with the three elders of the Pharaonic society. His activities were too large and he consumed too much heat. Ye Feng opens the door, and Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er squeeze in. Jiang Yuxin held a sandwich in her hand and handed it over: "my elder sister is afraid that you are hungry. Let me bring you something delicious to eat. Oh, the presidential suite is so beautiful. Can I come in and visit it?" He said lazily to Jiang Yuxin, "of course, but I''m going to sleep now. You can visit anywhere except my bedroom." He took the sandwich, Ye Feng wolfed it up and quickly ate it clean. Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger saluted together: "yes, your honor, president." "Glib, where am I President?" "You are the president of this hotel." "I''m just a shareholder. The president is still the prince." Chapter 1457 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er lay down on the sofa in the presidential suite enviously and press the TV controller. The TV curtain wall is lit up immediately and the introduction of local tourist attractions is played. The clear sea water, clean sand beach and fluttering palm trees make this island full of summer amorous feelings become romantic and elegant, so that everyone who comes to take a vacation and travel can feel that this trip is worthwhile. The TV news also introduced the upcoming world jewelry exhibition. The towering and magnificent moon hotel is like a crescent moon, which is unique in the seaside. They watched the TV with interest, attracted by the high-definition and rich color saturation of the TV curtain wall, and flipped the stage with the controller. The sound of the TV set is very noisy, and Ye Feng is worried that they will be transferred to the adult toll booth. Ye Feng quickly reminds them: "two beauties, how are your commentaries recited?" At the mention of the commentary, the two immediately looked like the eggplant hit by frost, a little wilting. Jiang Yuxin complained indignantly: "my sister is just a tyrant. She said that she only had a dozen commentaries. I actually believed them. Do you know, a commentary is as long as a page." Lanling''er, with fruit in her mouth, added, and opened her hands in horror, as if she were doing stretching exercises: "some are even as long as two pages of paper." "Too much, I can say, the college entrance examination recitation is not so much." Ye Feng said with a smile: "but for your sister, this jewelry exhibition is more important than the college entrance examination. If you don''t recite it completely, it will be more than three hours before the opening ceremony at 10 o''clock. You can avoid the danger of being beaten by your elder sister once. You know, elder sister, if you start to get angry, you will be a devil. Or, you two are here watching TV, working with the elder sister, and not bending over for the five Dou rice... " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, showing a trace of uneasy horror in their eyes, as if to see Jiang Yixue''s Cross waist roaring at them. Two people seem to have a spring on their buttocks. They jump up and throw the remote control on the sofa. Jiang Yuxin smiles slyly: "brother ye, since you want to rest, we''ll watch TV here, which will affect you. LAN ling''er, let''s go." LAN ling''er made a face: "goodbye, brother ye, you only have three breaks. The elder sister said that we will all participate in the opening ceremony of the jewelry exhibition." With a reluctant look on their faces, they left the presidential suite. After leaving, they stamped their feet defiantly at the magnificent and shining door. "I will come back." In the secret chamber inside the pyramid. Four elders of the Pharaonic society, sitting in front of the glittering crystal ball, watched the people coming and going to the moon hotel in the crystal ball, with dignified looks. The short four elders look exhausted. In order to deal with Ye Feng, he exhausted his magic power, so that the water pipe in the bathroom burst and turned into a water arrow to attack Ye Feng, but he didn''t hurt a hair. Old five was even worse. His whole body was covered with dust. His arms and arms were blue, swollen and purple. His face was already fat. Now he was all purplish red, so swollen that he could not see his nose and mouth. He became a pig''s head. This time, the two people can escape from the hands of Ye Feng. The fifth man made great efforts to break through the wall with his body and let them escape from the net. Old four decadent ground says: "second elder brother, thanks to the five elder brother''s tact, used his copper skin iron bone to smash the hotel wall, we can use the blink to come back." Two elder one face helpless: "I did not say, do not fight with that Chinese person, I am not his opponent, not to mention you two people." The four elders grimaced: "I see that boy is so young, I think he has no real ability, so I want to take a chance. Who knows how strange he is. " Laowu was helpless: "as far as I know, the older the Chinese ancient warrior is, the higher his skill is. On the surface, the boy''s hair is not even long, and his fist is stronger than the oldest ancient warrior I have ever seen." The two elders said happily, "fortunately, you two are clever. They broke through the wall and ran away. He hasn''t had time to display his flying sword. Otherwise, you two won''t be able to come back today." The three elders were operating the laptop, and their thin faces were smiling: "second brother, four elders, five elders, we got 5 billion cash and 3 billion real estate from the big prince. Second brother, you are still smart. Let the big prince be our elder brother and make a will. As long as he dies, he will donate all the property in his name to the Pharaonic society We have the money to participate in the auction. " The second elder''s eyes shot a crazy look: "if it wasn''t for these properties of the big prince, do you really think I want to make him a big elder for the friendship with the big prince? We are subservient and obedient to these nobles, just for today. " The other three bowed their heads respectfully to the two elders: "we will still follow the lead of the second elder brother." The three elders got some information from the computer and went on to say: "brothers, I checked. The Chinese boy named Ye Feng is the latest guwu supreme in the Chinese ancient martial arts competition. If we lose in his hands, we won''t lose. When we get the anubis staff, this boy will be the God of guwu and not our opponent."When it comes to the anubis staff, everyone stands up excitedly, and the short man jumps onto the chair: "who shall we send to this jewelry exhibition and take a picture of that anubi staff?" The fifth received a sentence: "we four people, only the third, Ye Feng has not seen, can only send three elders." The second elder nodded: "the five elders are right. The three elders themselves are businessmen and have good identity protection. Moreover, Ye Feng has never met the three elders. The three elders, you have to work hard for this auction." The third senior general closed his laptop and said, "OK, I''ll go back. Five billion yuan has been paid to the company''s account. With enough ammunition, we will win a battle." The image changes in the crystal ball show a middle-aged man with a turban on his face. He enters a square temple, kneels in the center of the empty temple and prays to the statue of the sun god in the middle of the temple. The two elders frowned: "how did the six princes come? I haven''t recovered my magic power. Who of you will go to see him?" The three elders slyly said with a smile: "he is the best confidant of the big prince. He is also our six elders. It is estimated that he came for the property of the big prince." The fat five elder worried: "if he asks us for the inheritance of the big prince, what should he do?" The second elder sneered: "everything we get is a legal way. There is a will signed by the big prince. The big prince was forced to commit suicide by Prince 19. It has nothing to do with us. If it comes to property matters, don''t pay attention to him." Chapter 1458 The Third Elder arranged his grey robe, put on his bronze mask, recited the incantation silently, and shot thick black fog from the crystal ball, sketching the shape of a portal. The three elders bowed their heads and passed through the dark fog, just like a ghost. In the dark fog, they came to the open Sun Temple. It was a temple in the desert of Egypt. It was repaired by the Pharaonic society, and it stood in the deep desert like a new building. In the middle of the towering and empty temple is a statue of the God of the sun. The sun god RA is a noble God in Egyptian mythology. Its God is bird head and human body, with a huge disc on its head. In the long history, it has received the worship of countless people. On both sides of the temple, there are two rows of sphinxes. They are quietly waiting on both sides of the sun god, gazing solemnly ahead. Around the temple, there are murals of the sun god''s great achievements in fighting the universe. Except for the elders of the Pharaonic society, most people can''t understand these murals. The helicopter was affected by the divine power a mile away from the temple. It was so windy and dusty that he had to make a forced landing far away. The sixth prince had to get off the plane and enter the Solar Temple. This is a place where he and the great prince often come to receive the blessing of the Pharaonic society and teach witchcraft. The sixth Prince knelt respectfully in front of the statue of the sun god. Under his body, there was a layer of light yellow sand, and there was sand in his eyebrows and hair. He waited quietly, as long as he prayed in the temple, the elders of the Pharaonic society would appear. Among the many princes, the sixth Prince and the eldest prince walked closest, inseparable. They were not only brothers, but also close friends. Since the big prince knew the two elders of the Pharaonic society, he was determined to come to the Pharaonic society and practice the witchcraft of ancient Egypt. The sixth Prince felt that he was not right. Until the first Prince committed suicide and all his property was taken away by the Pharaonic society, he suddenly realized that the king would obey his orders and respect him as the elder brother. In fact, he came for his ten billion wealth. As soon as he looked up, he saw a Black Mist emerging from the temple. The three elders came out, wearing a bronze mask of the appearance of Rulu. He was tall and thin, and looked like a big one. The voice of the three elders came through the bronze mask, which was very cold and distant. "Six princes, come here. What can I do for you?" "I''m here for the orphans and widows." The three elders knew what he was going to say. The orphan and widowed mother must mean the eldest prince''s legacy and the child who was only ten years old under his knee. The child was born with congenital heart disease and has not been improved. A hospital in the United States said that heart surgery could be performed, but it would cost US $5 million. This is only the initial cost, and it will cost nearly US $10 million in the future. Those relatives and friends who are usually close to the prince usually eat, drink and have fun together. Now the big prince suddenly commits suicide, and the property is taken by the Pharaoh. No one is willing to help with this huge operation cost. The sixth Prince wanted to pay his own money, but most of his money was given to the Pharaonic society by his eldest brother. He was not good at business. He did not have the commercial mind of the big prince and the nineteen prince, and could not provide the operation cost. The sixth Prince wanted to ask his father for help, but the father just waved: "that child is useless after being cured. My 19 sons and dozens of grandchildren are all fair competition. Only the winner is the king can he inherit the throne. I can''t help anyone. That''s unfair. The big prince committed suicide. I can provide living allowance for his family, but I won''t give the operation cost All the property of the eldest prince was donated to the Pharaonic society. The wife of the eldest prince wanted the sixth prince to come back for some, so that she could operate on her child in the United States. Otherwise, the American doctor said that he would not live for a month. Three elders deliberately cross the topic: "six Prince is to pray for mother and son, we will do our best." The sixth Prince is a little angry in his heart. You took ten billion yuan of wealth and prayed only for mother and son. Although he was angry in his heart, the six princes did not dare to disrespect him: "three elders, I came here to discuss with the Pharaonic society. Although the eldest brother donated all his 10 billion assets to the Pharaonic society, his children and his wife still need to be taken care of. The child is only 10 years old and has congenital heart disease. If he wants to go to the United States for medical treatment, can we allocate a part of the fund for the children''s treatment?" The voice of the three elders seems to reject people thousands of miles away. It sounds more like Rhetoric: "the money is not given to us, but is dedicated to the gods of Egypt, so that they can bless us and get the help of God. The soul projection you are good at is also the help of God. Without this money, how can we serve gods and get gods Help? You bring their mother and son, and we pray for him. As long as you can move the gods, he will be OK even if he doesn''t have an operation. " The sixth Prince laughed bitterly in his heart. The big prince had not tried this method, but it had no effect. Therefore, the sixth prince also asked the two elders why praying for blessings had no effect at all. The child''s heart disease did not improve at all. Instead, it aggravated, and the operation was necessary.Two elders heard, a faint smile, only said: "your child is not sincere enough, did not move the sun god, so the sun god did not cure him." This kind of rhetoric, the sixth Prince heard it at once, but the big prince seemed to be possessed by the devil. He believed that he would give the second elder more money and learn more witchcraft. He believed that one day, he would move the gods and let his child recover. Knowing that the money was meat buns and beating dogs, the sixth prince could only find other ways to help their mother and son. "In that case, excuse me. May the sun god bless us. And bless the child. " The sixth prince said goodbye to the three elders, left the temple and returned to the great prince''s palace in Egypt. The big prince''s wife saw the sixth prince come back, picked up little Harry''s hand, with expectant eyes: "six prince, do you want money from them?" Little Harry had been stunted since childhood. He was pale and looked at the sixth prince. Looking at little Harry, the sixth Prince felt guilty and shook his head helplessly: "no, they don''t want to help us." The eldest prince''s wife showed a look of despair, helplessly lowered her head, and asked for help from the hopeless, like a knife cutting her heart. "Anyway, thank you, your highness, and I will thank you now." The sixth prince thought a little: "but there is a man who, if I speak to him, may help you, help little Harry go to America for surgery." Chapter 1459 The eldest prince''s wife raised her head and tried not to let the tears in her eyes flow out. On her face, a trace of desolation appeared on her face: "Oh, who is it? Do you mean father? I''ve asked the guards to help him out The sixth Prince pauses and says, "it''s Prince nineteen." The eldest prince''s wife showed a look of surprise and did not understand why the sixth Prince mentioned the nineteen prince. She looked a little flustered: "how could he help us, and he killed Harry in the gambling game. How could I ask for his help?" The sixth prince took part in yesterday''s gamble. In that cruel gamble, either you or I will die. If the 19th Prince loses, the 19th brother may die. The eldest prince''s wife didn''t hate Prince 19 too much, but her husband died because of him, and she couldn''t completely let go for a while. "Right now, is little Harry''s illness important or dignity important? Sister in law, you have to think clearly, and you don''t have to ask me. I''ll tell him. I''m sure I''ll ask him for the operation fee. " Looking at the skinny little Harry, the big prince''s wife felt very sad, and her tears could not help but flow down. She nodded and agreed to the six Prince''s proposal. "Then the sixth prince will be in trouble." "I''m going to the crescent island to look for my nineteen brother. He still owes me a favor." At this time, the moon hotel was decorated with lanterns and fireworks. Five hundred white doves, as white as snow, flew into the sky with the sound of music, symbolizing prosperity and peace. Chu Wenzhe of Chu''s jewelry arrived at the exhibition hall before the opening of the exhibition, and he cut the ribbon for the jewelry exhibition. But when Prince 19 appeared at the entrance of the exhibition hall in a white robe and a turban, all the limelight was snatched away by the 19th prince. Prince 19 has become the most valuable prince among many princes in Dubai. He will be the successor of the new throne and the most popular news figure. After seeing him, all the reporters scrambled to interview Prince 19 and left Chu Wenzhe aside. Reporters'' recording pens, recording microphones, cameras and cameras all gathered around, aiming at the 19th prince like long guns and short guns. In the face of a variety of shots, Prince 19 is very experienced, but also made a chic modeling. The guards quickly formed a circle to protect the prince. "Prince Harris, I heard that you are now the heir to the throne. What do you think of your future?" "My idea is that there is no idea. Everything will benefit and serve the people. But today I''m here to visit the jewelry exhibition. Don''t mention the issue of the throne. " "Prince Harris, why do you want to attend the jewelry exhibition that will come from?" "My friend, Mr. Ye, is a shareholder of Tianyuan Group''s Pearl Room company. Tianyuan Group jewelry company holds an exhibition here. I must come and visit them. Their jewelry is genuine, and they are all made of Hetian jade from Yudu. I am just a visitor today, and they are the leading role." Under the protection of the convoy, Prince Harris entered the exhibition hall. There have been several such jewelry exhibitions in the moon hotel. Prince Harris did not come before. At most, he sent manager jack on a friendly appearance. Today, his royal highness came here in person, which attracted ten times more attention than in the past. Seeing Prince Harris, Chu Wenzhe was very happy. He is now the focus of the news headlines. It is a live advertisement, which is very helpful to enhance the company''s popularity. Chu Wenzhe bowed to Prince Harris with a smile: "good morning, Prince Harris. Thank you very much for coming to our jewelry exhibition." Prince Harris also met Chu Wenzhe, and said lightly, "Mr. Ye is my friend. When his jewelry comes to the exhibition, I must come to support him." Chu Wenzhe naturally heard that Prince Harris meant that Mr. Ye is my friend. I came here to see his face. It has nothing to do with Chu''s jewelry. Chu Wenzhe''s face flashed a trace of shame. He had dealt with Prince Harris for so many years, but his face was not as big as Ye Feng, who had just known him. He looked respectfully with a smile: "unfortunately, just after cutting the ribbon, Dr. ye went out, and he will be back in a moment. Shall I show you around "Well, Mr. Lao Chu." The first showcase Harris saw was that of Tianyuan Group. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, dressed in uniform, stand beside the counter like an elegant and beautiful model car. It is a kind of sexy and fashionable evening dress with sloping shoulders. It shows snow-white fragrant shoulders. Under the deep V-neck, it is high-rise and crisp with deep ravines. The long legs under the skirt are even more crystal clear than those of jade. Prince Harris didn''t pay much attention to the white and flawless jade in the display cabinet, but he could not help looking at the charming and sexy Jiang Yuxin. They recognized that they were two girls with Ye Feng. Prince Harris warmly held Jiang Yuxin, gently closed her greasy and white fragrant shoulder with one hand, and raised his scissors hand to let his subordinates take pictures of himself and Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are complaining that the skirt is too exposed. Prince Harris pulled her and snapped a picture. She reluctantly whispered in Prince Harris''s ear: "Prince Harris, take your hand off my shoulder, because you are a friend of brother Ye. If you were someone else, I would have given him a big mouth."Prince Harris drew back his hand with a smile: "thank you, Miss Yuxin, for your good work. How about I treat you to a big meal when the exhibition is over today." "Thank you. No need." "Miss Yuxin, don''t you introduce your jewelry to me?" There are many reporters and Chu Wenzhe standing next to him. Jiang Yuxin can''t refuse, so he only gives Prince Harris an introduction to the jewelry and jades of Tianyuan Group. Prince Harris listened to Jiang Yuxin''s introduction with great interest. His sight has been on Jiang Yuxin''s body as white as jade. He is not so much appreciating the beautiful jade in the display cabinet as appreciating the beautiful beauties even more beautiful than Meiyu. After listening to Jiang Yuxin''s introduction, Prince Harris smiles and takes photos with Jiang Yuxin''s shoulder. Jiang Yuxin gently steps on Prince Harris''s feet, and the action is very hidden. No one else can see him except Prince Harris. Prince Harris frowned in pain and retracted his hand. Jiang Yuxin smiles and warns in a low voice: "if you get a bargain once, you still want to take advantage of me. Why don''t you take advantage of the girl opposite me. " Prince Harris looked at lanling''er beside him. Lanling''er had a murderous look in his eyes. He seemed to say that you dare to hold me and let sanbao''er bite you. Looking at LAN ling''er, Prince Harris felt inexplicably, and a chill rose from his back. Chapter 1460 Although lanling''er is beautiful and beautiful, she is also sexy and charming like Jiang Yuxin, but her eyes are cold and can kill people. Prince Harris quickly moved away from his eyes and continued to smile to Jiang Yuxin: "Hey, sister Yuxin, I think I still have more fate with you." Jiang Yuxin took out her star staff, and her voice was full of threats: "I''m sorry, your highness. I won''t eat this set unless you want to try my star staff." Several reporters'' cameras were extended. Prince Harris put on his thumbs up and said with a smile: "the jewels and jades here are genuine. They are my favorite. I''ll definitely come to auction two of them the day after tomorrow." After the reporter left, Prince Harris whispered to Jiang Yuxin: "I''ve done enough advertising for your exhibition. Don''t you thank me, sister Yuxin?" "Let my sister and brother Ye thank you. I''m just a little commentator." Seeing Prince Harris in front of the first showcase, Chu Wenzhe lingers and forgets to return. He takes too much time and suggests with a smile, "Prince Harris, let''s go to the next showcase." "OK, we''ll go to the next showcase. When we left, he also threw a wink at Jiang Yuxin, and Jiang Yuxin did a neck slapping action. Don''t try to make me think of you. Be careful that I will kill you. Prince Harris in the crowd, went to another booth, Lan Ling Er joked: "Yuxin, that Prince Harris seems to like you very much." Jiang Yuxin pulled a too short skirt, and looked disgusted: "I love you. If it wasn''t for the face of elder brother ye, I''d like to beat him. Regardless of whether he is a son of a bitch, if he dares to hold my girl again, I''ll give him a star stick and break his third leg." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "sister Yuxin, you are so fierce. How can you get married in the future?" Jiang Yuxin scornfully glared at LAN ling''er: "don''t worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself. You''d better stay with poisonous snakes and scorpions all day long. If you can get married, it''s strange." Jiang Yixue appeared next to the display cabinet, showing a look of appreciation: "Yuxin, you performed well and explained very well. Prince Harris stayed in front of our showcase for the longest time." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "our sister Yuxin not only explains well, but also looks beautiful. The prince can''t bear to leave when he sees her." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "now in order to attract popularity, let the car model stand beside the car. Our jewelry is very beautiful, with you two beauties, it will be more shining, more eye-catching By the elder sister such a boast, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er happened to be the same, and a touch of blush flashed on their faces. "Brother ye, why didn''t you see him?" "You, brother ye, seem to be doing everything possible every day. You say that you are too tired to go back to have a rest." In order to protect Prince Harris, Ye Feng laid a net array on the whole floor of the hotel, which consumed a lot of magic power. He didn''t sleep all night. After cutting the ribbon, he went back to the presidential suite to have a rest. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er said with a smile: "it won''t be you who have exhausted our elder brother Ye." "Nonsense, work hard and don''t think about it." There are so many people visiting the exhibition. These guests are old customers or potential customers of Chushi group. All of them are rich people who are keen on high-end consumer goods. Exhibition is not an end but a means, in order to sell more jewelry. Not a few people asked to buy jade and jewelry. They all left business cards with Jiang Yixue and added contact information to each other. A tall, thin, middle-aged man came to the showcase. It was no one else but the three elders of the Pharaonic society. He took off his usual robe, put on a suit, and carried a delicate rhinoceros skin briefcase. He looked like a company boss. His business card is also named Robert, the chairman of the Egyptian chuangshen group. After receiving the business card of the three elders, Jiang Yixue also handed over his business card: "it turns out to be Mr. Robert. Are you interested in our jade and jewelry?" "Of course, I''m interested, otherwise I won''t come here. We have an ancient jade shop in Egypt. There are often Royal buyers who want to buy some Chinese jades. We want to buy some from you." Jiang Yixue inquired: "in China, we have a saying: gold is valuable, jade is priceless. I don''t know how much jade and jewelry Mr. Robert intends to buy." The three elders flashed a cunning look in their eyes, and politely replied, "we want to buy all the jade and jewelry in your exhibition. We''ll offer 100 million yuan, and we''ll buy a lot of them in the future. As long as your jades are of good quality, the price is not a problem. My royal friends are very generous. As long as you have a good eye on them, how much money is not a problem ¡£¡± Jiang Yixue is surprised that she is still a big buyer. If this business is successful, most of them are royal nobles and oil tycoons. They spend money like water and make a lot of profits. However, when the three elders approached each other, their eyes were always on the anubis staff in the display cabinet nearby. "I have to make it clear to you that our exquisite jade pagoda is not for sale and is not included in the list of jade articles for sale.The three elders looked pitifully: "this exquisite jade pagoda is so beautiful. Why not sell it? It can cost at least 50 million yuan. If you participate in the auction, we will be willing to participate. " " this exhibit is not produced by our jewelry company, but by a friend. On the third day, I''ll discuss with my friend. If it''s for sale or auction, I''ll let you know. " Three elders a face cunning appearance: "Jiang always a look is honest person, hope we can cooperate happily." The three elders remember that the robbers triggered the flying sword after smashing the jade and jewelry display cabinet of Tianyuan Group. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t find out which jade was related to the flying sword, so he didn''t look up to look at the nine sword picture. The Witches of the Pharaonic society were all very strong spirited. They did not feel the traces of flying swords. However, from the Linglong jade tower, they felt that there was a mysterious power fluctuating and knew that Linglong Jade Pagoda was not a mortal thing. The three elders said with disdain: "there''s just a messy stick in that showcase, and it''s actually taken out for exhibition. Are these people crazy about money? It''s better to buy jade and jewelry if you have money. You can not only appreciate the elegance of jade, but also appreciate its value. " Jiang Yixue laughed and said tactfully: "there are a lot of things that look insignificant, but they have high historical value, which is only higher than the value of jade." His visit to the jewelry display only showed that he had no intention of going to the exhibition cabinet of Anubis'' staff, but in fact it was a must. "Oh, I''ll go and have a look at the stick display." Chapter 1461 This is the second time that the three elders have stood beside the anubis staff. Last time, a robber was in the exhibition hall. He wanted to take advantage of the fire and steal the anubis staff. Unexpectedly, the robber triggered the nine swords map and detonated the flying sword, killing the three elders. This time it''s still for anubis'' staff. In order to get the most money, Tom decided to auction the staff to make the biggest profit. through the protective glass, you can feel the stormy space energy among them, and the three elders show a greedy look. In Egyptian mythology, anubis is a leading God of hell, responsible for leading the lost soul to the underworld. It is said that its staff is full of space energy, which can lead people into the terrible and mysterious underworld and obtain supreme magic power. The four members of the Pharaonic meeting agreed that they would come first and steal them if they were successful. If not, they would participate in the auction. They were bound to win the anubis staff. The three elders pretended to walk around the exhibition cabinet, looking at the introduction label and chatting with a visitor nearby. "This stick was originally called the anubis staff, and it looks plain." The visitor shook his head and walked away: "yes, it''s also marked with a value of 10 million. It''s the staff used by the first Pharaoh of ancient Egypt. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." The three elders were pleasantly surprised. This is true. The introduction is not exaggerated. It is completely true. He quietly called the second elder and suppressed his surprise: "everything has not changed. I think it''s very safe. I can do it again tonight." "Well, we''ll do it together tonight." The three elders hung up the phone. They had already made an appointment to grab the anubis staff. As soon as they hung up, they saw a group of security guards around Tom, followed by Chu Zixiong. Tom was listless, and his eyes were full of horror. He had bandages around his forehead. The white bandages were still bloodstained. He looked like a defeated rooster. Seeing Tom smiling, Chu Wenzhe was surprised by the wound on his forehead. When he had drunk wine last night, he was still in high spirits. How could he be injured without seeing him all night. "Long time no see, Mr. Tom." Last night, he was kidnapped by the four elders and the five elders of the Pharaonic society. Fortunately, Ye Feng noticed that someone had moved to the moon hotel in a short time and rescued Tom. However, when the five elders smashed the wall, Tom was hit by a rock flying out of his head and blood. Although it was only a skin injury, the sorcerer of the Pharaonic society came to visit him, and his spirit was more tormented. He was scared to sleep all night. Once he closed his eyes, the Pharaonic wizard in mask came to ask for his life like a fierce ghost. Tom gave Chu Wenzhe a bad look: "it''s better not to see him." Chu Wenzhe glanced at Chu Zixiong behind Tom. He got wind from Chu Zixiong and said comfortingly, "I heard that Mr. Duanmu was attacked last night? Who is so bold as to attack our Mr. Tom. " "It was attacked in the early morning of this year. Alas, I can''t participate in the world jewelry exhibition if you hold it. Other people want money for the exhibition. You have to take my staff back to the United States." "Mr. Tom, are you going to spread it? That''s not good. " "Don''t worry, I won''t miss you for what you should pay." Chu Wenzhe wants to keep Tom. Chu Zixiong keeps winking at his uncle and leads him to the side. "Zixiong, what do you mean? "Uncle, we don''t care about it. You know who attacked him." "Who is it?" "The Pharaon will be a wizard. It is said that the staff on display is unknown. Whoever gets it will die suddenly. His grandfather died a month after he got the staff. I''m afraid that our robbery has something to do with this staff." Chu Wenzhe didn''t believe it, but when his nephew said something serious, he hesitated. In this region, anyone who hears the three words of "Pharaonic meeting" will be frightened. They are synonymous with supernatural forces. Killing is invisible. A curse can kill a village person. He nodded. "I see. Have a good trip to Mr. Tom." Security captain Carl shut down the security system of the display cabinet, took out the anubis staff from the display cabinet, and put it into a long transparent glass fiber reinforced plastic box. Tom planned to leave now with the anubis staff. He didn''t dare to stay here any more. In the early hours of the morning, he couldn''t sleep and eat. He was afraid that the wizard would appear again. The three elders, who have been watching nearby, are so anxious that they finally know the whereabouts of Anubis'' staff. They all come to the door of their homes. If they take them back to the United States, it will be more difficult to find them. A duck with a beak can''t let it fly. He quickly called the second elder brother: "no, second brother, that Tom wants to take the staff back to the United States." The second elder was in a hurry at that time: "we can''t let him take it away. Even if we risk exposing ourselves, we should grab the staff. I''ll be right there. "Two elders, four elders and five elders gathered around the crystal ball to recite the incantation. The crystal ball whirled violently, releasing a large amount of black fog, forming a portal. The three witches, wearing masks, rushed out of the gate together and instantly arrived at the Zhuding exhibition hall. When a cloud of black fog suddenly appeared in the exhibition hall, and three witches in robes and bronze masks came out from the middle, the exhibition hall was like a bomb dropped and became chaotic. Many people rushed to the door screaming. "It''s the wizard. They''re here." "Run, don''t be cursed by them." Two people ran into the arms of the two elders in a hurry. The two elders gently raised their hands. The two men were thrown out like stones and hit the glass of the exhibition cabinet, triggering the alarm. The hall suddenly sounded a harsh alarm, as well as the screams of the crowd, the guests pushing each other, trampling, crying, and the cry of security guards, making the thriving exhibition hall become a human hell. Although Carl was afraid of the mysterious Pharaonic wizard, but the responsibility, he decisively took out the pistol, aimed at the two elders: "you are not allowed to move, do not mess." When the Pharaonic wizard appeared, Tom was so scared that he was so weak that he held the anubis staff and fell to the ground. The wound that had just been healed was covered with blood again and the bandage on his head was dyed red. His bodyguards drew guns and formed a circle to protect Tom in the middle. The two elders kept waving their hands, just like dancing in the square. The bodyguards around Tom were thrown into the air one by one, and then fell down heavily. He was dizzy and bleeding, and the gun could not be found. For a moment, the hall screamed one after another. Chapter 1462 Although the guards and Prince Harris''s guards were aiming at the wizard, they were shocked by the wizard''s momentum, and no one dared to shoot. Carl bit his teeth and yelled, "fire." Even if they dare to open fire, the Witches of the Pharaonic society are not made of iron. No matter how powerful they are, they are afraid of kitchen knives, but they have been on guard for a long time. The short four elders recited the incantation silently and laid a layer of air wall around them. When the bullet people flew to the wizard, they stopped slowly and were still in the air. Everyone was scared and stopped the bullet. It was only in the movie of the matrix. Who knew it would happen. They are not in the matrix, but in the exhibition hall of the moon hotel. What they saw was the bullets hovering, but the four elders felt great pressure. The bullets were like drill bits, and they were trying to drill into the air wall of his condensation. Each one contained huge kinetic energy. They were blocked by compressed air, and bullets ran out of kinetic energy, and failed to penetrate the air wall of the four elders and hovered in mid air. The four elders thought and the bullets fell like raindrops, jingling all over the ground. Seeing that his pistol could not pose a threat, Carl put the pistol away and took off the AK47 from behind, which was a frenzied shooting at the witches. The four elders felt the unprecedented pressure. His air wall could block the bullets, but the bullets were too dense and consumed a lot of mana. The bullets were one step closer to their bodies. The second eldest wanted to use the curse of the Pharaoh to wipe out all the security guards and soldiers. However, he felt that he could not do what he wanted. He lost his connection with the magic of the underworld when he was only half reciting the curse. He was hurt by Ye Feng''s flying sword, and his mana was greatly reduced. Just now he had a long-distance movement. There was not enough mana to display. The powerful Pharaon cursed him. The magic power of the fourth and the fifth can not reach the level of casting the curse of the Pharaoh. The four elders are good at controlling the elements of water and air, but there is no water pipe in the exhibition hall to explode. The five elders'' mana can make the body as hard as iron, but it can''t block AK bullets. They all looked at the two elders and hoped that he would win by surprise. The second elder sighed that he was too much of a heart and not enough of strength. It was all due to the boy Hua Xia Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for his loss of so much mana, these security guards were nothing. The thin camel was bigger than the horse. His mind moved, and the display cabinet of Anubis'' wand suddenly disintegrated and flew up, blocking a large number of bullets and losing the shelter. Tom held the anubis staff and exposed him to the sight. After moving to the exhibition hall, the three of the Pharaonic Association have been looking for Tom''s trace. They don''t understand that the boy has no shadow in the blink of an eye, so they hide here. Looking at Tom, who was in a panic, holding the anubis wand, the three witches gave an evil sneer. Like Tom, hiding behind the display cabinet are Jiang Yixue and three others. Jiang Yixue is holding Robert''s business card, outlining the blueprint of the jewelry company''s bright future. Suddenly, she encounters robbery, which makes her very disappointed. I''m really lucky to have an exhibition. I met two robbers in two days. Bullets were flying and blood flowed into a river. It''s still good for domestic security. I won''t go abroad if I have nothing to do in the future. Worried about their jewelry and jade being robbed, they hid behind the display cabinet with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They were not afraid of any Pharaonic wizard and were ready to fight with them. Jiang Yuxin is holding the star staff tightly, and LAN ling''er is holding sanbao''er in the palm. They are all ready to attack at any time. The three elders always felt that the Linglong Jade Pagoda was probably related to the flying sword, pretending to be an innocent victim and huddled next to a showcase not far from Jiang Yixue. He has been staring at the Linglong jade tower in the exhibition cabinet, worried that it will trigger the flying sword like last night. Fortunately, there was no sign of flying sword in the exhibition hall. Was the sharp sword last night the limit? Seeing the second elder, they were suppressed by the powerful firepower. He was a little worried. His eyes twinkled with cunning light. He lowered his head and quietly put on his bronze mask. Jiang Yi snow sees that Robert, who gives her business card, is also hiding beside her, but with her back to her, she lowers her head and does not move, thinking that he has been shot. She carefully low body, the cat waist ran over, kindly patted the three elders on the shoulder: "Mr. Robert, are you OK, you are not injured." The three elders turned their heads slowly, wearing the bronze masks on their faces. Jiang Yixue found that Robert was wearing similar masks like the three witches. A cold shining dagger against Jiang Yixue''s neck, the three elders hold Jiang Yixue to stand up and drink coldly: "stop for me, anyone who dares to move, I will kill her." Carl knows Jiang Yixue, who is Ye Feng''s sweetheart. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he hurts Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng blames him, and he will suffer from the pain of poisonous insects biting his heart. "Everybody stop shooting." The shooting stopped abruptly in the exhibition hall, and it became so quiet that the needle dropping could be heard.The two elders took advantage of the opportunity, and with a slight hook on his wrist, the anubis staff in Tom''s arms broke free from his arms, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the hands of the two elders. They finally got what they wanted. The four almost fell into madness. They all wore masks and could not see their expressions. However, the excitement in their eyes did not escape the eyes of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. "You''re here for that stick. Don''t embarrass my sister. Let her go." Three elders did not pay attention to Jiang Yuxin, asked Jiang Yixue with a sneer: "girl, are you Ye Feng''s girlfriend?" When he inquires Ye Feng''s identity, he finds Jiang Yixue and knows her relationship with Ye Feng. He hated Wu and Wu. Ye Feng was so hateful that he injured the two elders and destroyed their careful deployment plan. However, it was also a good way for Ye Feng to catch his girlfriend out of anger. Jiang Yi snow was knife top in throat, but did not frown, she said coldly: "since you know, also ask what, have ability, open and upright fight with me." The two elders sneered, and with a gentle finger, a dark evil spirit which was hard to see to the naked eye flew out of his fingertips and got into Jiang Yixue''s mouth. Jiang Yi couldn''t speak when he was on duty. His beautiful face was red with anger. "Old three take her, I want to let Ye Feng taste the sad taste of losing his girlfriend." Suddenly thought of what, three long boss drink: "wait a moment, I want to take a thing." With Jiang Yixue in his arms, the three elders came to the jade and jewelry display cabinet of Tianyuan Group, smashed the glass to pieces, and took the crystal clear, exquisite and exquisite jade tower from inside. Chapter 1463 When taking the Linglong jade tower, the three elders'' sight inadvertently took aim at the nine swords. He didn''t know much about the Chinese ink splashing painting. He only thought that the painting had profound artistic conception, clear outline and poetic painting, but he didn''t know its value. The old man in the painting, facing the green mountains, turns his head and stares at himself with a pair of eyes. He was startled. He almost stabbed the sharp blade into Jiang Yixue''s neck. The sharp blade cut through Jiang Yixue''s white neck and exuded a little red blood. Jiang Yixue''s neck is long and white, and the bloodstain is shocking. The three elders looked at the painting in disbelief. He didn''t remember whether the old man in the painting was facing the distant mountain or facing the front. The old man''s movement of turning his head just now was his own eyesight. In fact, when he smashed the glass of the display case, the prohibition of the nine swords had been triggered, and the umbrella ribs had been opened. As long as GUI Wuyuan gave an order, he would fly the nine swords together and kill the gods. In the nine swords, the soul of GUI boundless is very spiritual. He knows that Jiang Yixue is Ye Feng''s girlfriend. She is held. Considering her safety, the nine flying swords that are about to be launched stop. "Third, hurry up and don''t be greedy for money." The three elders argued: "this exquisite jade pagoda is strange. I''ll take it back and study it." In front of the witches, there was a thick black fog, which was illusory and illusory, and blocked all people''s sight. When the black fog disappeared, the four Witches of the Pharaonic society, holding Jiang Yixue and holding the anubis staff, disappeared into everyone''s sight. Jiang Yuxin was so angry that she stamped her feet. She had been holding the star wand, and wanted to suddenly attack and kill the bastard from the third elder. Who knows these witches would suddenly disappear from her eyes. Everything came suddenly and caught off guard. The two looked at each other. Jiang Yuxin looked at the empty exhibition hall as if she had lost her soul. She lost her heart and said, "Oh, my sister has been arrested." LAN ling''er looked around: "how did these people disappear?" Carl said with a bitter face: "you quickly find Ye Feng and tell him that his girlfriend was captured by the wizard of the Pharaonic society." Jiang Yuxin quickly called Ye Feng and cried, "elder brother ye, the event is not good. My sister was abducted by a group of strange people wearing masks." Ye Feng was sleeping in a daze, and jumped up from the bed: "strange man with mask, your sister was caught by them? These bastards, I didn''t look for them. They dare to come to the door. " "Elder brother ye, you have to save my elder sister quickly. I''m afraid the elder sister will be gone if it''s too late." "Tell me the details." On the phone, Jiang Yuxin told Ye Feng about the process of the incident. There were several people on the other side, what kind of people and how to abduct Jiang Yixue. When the details are finished, Ye Feng also goes to the exhibition hall on the first floor. The whole exhibition is temporarily closed because of the robbery by the Pharaonic wizard. Chu Wenzhe, with a gloomy face, orders someone to clean up the scene. Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue looks like seeing his relatives. She pours into Ye Feng''s arms and cries bitterly, just like pear blossom with rain. LAN ling''er advised: "don''t cry. Sister Yi Xue is also the top ancient martial artist of Xuan level. In terms of Kung Fu, those guys are not necessarily her opponents." LAN ling''er''s words made Jiang Yuxin cry louder: "but those witches have witchcraft and magic. I''m just an old sister. I''ve lost my parents. If she doesn''t, I don''t want to live." LAN ling''er spat out her tongue and didn''t know how to comfort her. She said helplessly: "brother Ye is here. He will save sister Yi Xue. Don''t cry." Ye Feng feels that Jiang Yuxin''s body is as soft as cotton. He is not in the mood to enjoy her embrace now. He gently pats Jiang Yuxin''s fragrant shoulder. "You don''t have to worry. Your elder sister is much more powerful than you think. No one dares to move her. She is lucky and lucky Jiang Yuxin pursed her lips and cried like a tearful man: "what do you mean by this? What kind of auspicious person has his own natural appearance? Do you think you are shooting TVB TV series? Don''t you want to save her?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly, some words he is not easy to say clearly. There are ancient demons hidden in Jiang Yixue''s body, not to mention the wizard of the Pharaonic society. It is not so easy to hurt Jiang Yixue. As long as the ancient spirit realizes that the matrix has been attacked, it will come out to resist. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t know that when they were in the Tiankeng of Zhongnanshan mountain, the murdering vine once wanted to hurt Jiang Yixue, but was counterattacked by the ghost in her body. Ye Feng sighs, Jiang Yi snow is caught, he is more anxious than anyone. "Of course, I want to save her. Why don''t I want to go? I''m more anxious than you are. Not only me, but also LAN ling''er is very worried. Crying can''t solve the problem." Lanling''er wiped tears for Jiang Yuxin. She had already used up most of the paper and said in a tone of reproach and consolation: "my good sister, you cry like a river burst. It''s too fierce, but crying can''t solve the problem." Under Ye Feng and LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin stops crying.Ye Feng hurried to the moonlight Hotel: "I know what to do. Don''t worry. I''m going to save your sister now. You wait for my good news." Lan Ling Er chased him and said, "they also robbed Linglong jade tower. Don''t forget to find it back." It''s not appropriate for you to complain about the jade tower LAN ling''er took Jiang Yuxin''s hand, crying and laughing: "of course, it''s the elder sister who is important. I just want to remind elder brother ye not to leave anything behind. I want to cry because you cry so badly. Well, we are sad. I''ll take you to the bar to have a drink and wait for the good news from elder brother ye and sister Yi Xue Jiang Yuxin takes the paper towel handed over by LAN ling''er, wipes her tears, looks like an obedient child, and follows lanling''er to the bar. Usually, don''t look at the elder sister''s self-control, so harsh, nagging up particularly annoying, she was abducted, the fear of losing her parents, again hit Jiang Yuxin''s heart. She has lost her closest parents. Jiang Yixue is her closest person. She can no longer bear the pain of losing her relatives. The whole person is in disorder, so she cries very sad. Ye Feng came to Prince Harris'' presidential suite and knocked on the door. Prince Harris just symbolically went to the exhibition hall on the first floor and came back after a circle. Ye Feng told him that he had better stay in the room during this period of time, where there are array protection, and the wizard of the Pharaonic society can''t use blink to assassinate. The soldier of the guard opened the door for Ye Feng and said respectfully, "it''s Mr. Ye. Please go to the living room for a while. Our prince is meeting a guest." Chapter 1464 Ye Feng asked curiously: "what kind of guests?" A prince has revealed that his highness is a soldier Ye Feng noticed that Harris was in the study, the door was closed, and that Ye Feng came. Harris came out of the study. Harris was very well informed and knew the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming. He apologized: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the Pharaon would come to rob him, and your girlfriend, Miss Jiang, was implicated." Ye Feng said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I just didn''t expect them to be so bold that they would rob in broad daylight. It''s really presumptuous." Harris helpless: "these Pharaonic wizard, they all wear masks." "Now I have to take the initiative and I need to know where they are. Of the people I know, only the prince knows about the Pharaonic meeting. I need your help Harris hesitated and thought for a moment: "I don''t know the Pharaonic society best. However, I have a guest here who attended the Pharaonic meeting with my elder brother. Although his role is humble, he knows more than I do. I''ll introduce you Ye Feng followed Harris to the study. Six princes sat on the sofa and saw Ye Feng coming. He quickly stood up and nodded respectfully to Ye Feng. "This is my sixth brother, and this is my friend from China, Dr. Ye Fengye." "Hello, Dr. Ye." Six princes smile to Ye Feng hand, Ye Feng looks at six Prince doubtfully, shake hands with him, six Prince''s voice, always feel a little familiar. Ye Feng looked at six Prince''s eyes: "six princes, have we met?" Six Prince''s eyes are blue, like the ocean as pure blue, he is very calm: "we have not met, this is the first time." Listening to the voice of six princes, Ye Feng suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help laughing. See Ye Feng smile very mysterious, six prince also tacitly smile. Ye Feng said quickly: "last night, did you come to warn me that there were Pharaonic people who wanted to assassinate Prince 19. Although you projected with your soul, you could not see you, but you could hear your voice. My ears and eyes are very good. You should be right." The sixth Prince did not deny it and nodded: "it''s me." Prince Harris said in surprise, "Oh, have you two met before?" Ye Feng explained to Prince Harris: "last night, before the Pharaonic wizard would assassinate you, I received the soul projection of Prince six. He told me that there would be a wizard to assassinate you, so I could arrive in time to rescue you. Otherwise, you would be dead now." Prince Harris showed surprise and gratitude, and said to the sixth prince, "thank you, sixth brother. I always thought you would be my enemy like my elder brother. I didn''t expect you would save me." The sixth Prince sighed: "big brother, used to be our good elder brother, but since he joined the Pharaonic society, he was seduced by the Pharaonic witches, and was deeply mired and changed a lot. There are a lot of things I should tell you, but because big brother is hostile to you, I can''t tell you. I''ve always felt guilty. I didn''t wake up until recently when I saw through the conspiracy of the Pharaonic witches, so I warned Mr. Ye that I could help you Ye Feng asked curiously, "six princes, how do you know I can save him?" "My soul projection saw you beheaded the statue of war god. Your flying sword is the curse of the two elders. No one can deal with the two elders except you." Ye Feng relieved: "originally that guy is two elder, Yin Yang strange gas." The sixth Prince continued to say to Prince Harris, "I''m here just to ask you to give some help to the eldest prince''s orphan and widowed mother. Little Harry has congenital heart disease, and his illness has worsened recently. He urgently needs to go to the United States for surgery. It needs 10 million dollars. I have limited ability to find you." The sixth prince was ashamed. Although he didn''t kill him, he died because of himself. He sighed: "Alas, although the elder brother and I are in a strong situation, once the elder brother dies, these resentments also go with the wind. I will take care of the eldest brother''s wife and son. How much money do you need? Please tell me." Ye Feng inserted curiously: "Oh, what''s wrong with the big prince''s child? I''ll help him to have a look. Those Western doctors need 10 million dollars, and I don''t need money for medical treatment." Prince Harris said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is a famous doctor in China. I have learned from the Internet that you are known as the little doctor of China. Brother six, you might as well ask Mr. Ye to take a look for little Harry. If not, I can give money to go to America for surgery." The sixth prince was dubious: "this proposal is very good. The child is suffering from pain every day. Shall we go to see a doctor for him as soon as possible?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "no problem, but the six princes also want to help me, as we exchange terms." "Oh, what can I do for you, Mr. Ye?" "Tell me where the two elders are. I''m going to save my girlfriend." The sixth Prince looked ashamed: "in fact, if you don''t cure little Harry, I''d like to tell you where they are, but they''re not sure where they are. I''m sorry. I only know a temple in the desert of Egypt. From there, you can quickly move to their pyramids. There are nearly a hundred pyramids in Egypt, but there are only a dozen that can be used. I don''t know which pyramid they will be in. "Hearing the sixth Prince mention the pyramid, Ye Feng''s mind flashed the scene that the statue of God of war broke through Harris manor and went straight to the pyramid on Harris island. The stone statue was injected with Yin evil spirit by the two elders, just like Gu insect. No matter how far away, it will go to find its own female Gu. Yin Sha also has such characteristics. Ye Feng doubts that the pyramid on the island is closest to the moonlight Hotel, and it is most convenient to blink from there. If you teleport from the Egyptian desert to here, it will consume more mana. Ye Feng asked: "Prince Harris, you have been using the pyramid of your island?" "There are a lot of tombs inside that can''t be opened. I just used a few outer rooms. The pyramid is tall and spacious. Because it was used to bury the Pharaoh''s tomb, in order to show respect for the dead, I only used a few outer rooms, and the inner ones were always closed. It''s a quiet place. It''s very suitable for raising lions and a Colosseum Ye Feng seems to have realized: "I seem to have guessed where they are. It is estimated that they are in the pyramid on your Harris Island, which is close to the moonlight Hotel, so that they can monitor and rob anubis'' staff." "But I met the three elders in the desert Temple yesterday. I thought they had been in the desert all the time." Chapter 1465 Ye Feng asked six princes in doubt: "what do you mean by the three elders?" The sixth Prince replied, "he is a very thin and tall wizard who believes in the God of wisdom." "It was he who took my girlfriend away. In total, there were four of them. Three of them have dealt with me. I haven''t met the third one yet." "Mr. Ye is right. They regard my brother Prince as the elder. There are four of them. If you include me, I''m the sixth. " The sixth Prince described to Ye Feng the characteristics of the four elders of the Pharaonic society. Ye Feng infers: "it''s easier for the three elders to move to the temple alone. It''s not so easy for them to move to the temple together. Do you see only one person in the temple every time?" "Yes, every time I see the three elders alone." "In terms of mana, the strongest one is the two elders you mentioned. The dwarf, the fat man, is the fourth elder and the fifth elder. They are the second most powerful and have no ability to move so far. This time, he was able to move to the exhibition hall together, which proved that they were nearby. "Dr. Ye''s inference is reasonable." "I''m going to save my girlfriend now. When I do, I''ll see your nephew." With that, Ye Feng called Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. "I can almost guess the general position of your sister, but it will take some work to find her. You will go to Harris island with me." "Harris Island, you mean my sister was caught there?" Thinking that these witches can blink, Ye Feng feels a little pain in his head. "We''ll find out if it''s true or not. In order not to scare the snake, we''d better make up as tourists, or they will be a blink, our hard work will be in vain. " Ye Feng and they are preparing to look for Jiang Yixue, but they don''t know that Jiang Yixue is facing a major test in life, and it is also her hit when there is such a robbery. Jiang Yi snow through the black fog, first there is a sense of weightlessness, the whole person has a feeling of falling down, in the thick black fog, she can not tell whether she is standing or lying, no sense of direction, no gravity, no time, as if she was thrown into an endless abyss. Fortunately, the feeling was very short, and she felt her feet on the ground again. The light in front of her was very dim, and the thick fog around her gradually thinned. As soon as she saw that she was standing in a stone house made of huge stones. There are European style tables and chairs in the stone house, and there is a huge oil painting hanging on the wall. The man in the picture is a jackal head, dressed in ancient Egyptian clothes, holding a dark staff in his hand. It is exactly the anubis staff that the Pharaonic wizard snatched from the exhibition. Needless to say, the portrait of the Jackal head is also the portrait of anubis. See Jiang Yi snow requisition land, looking at the picture on the wall, two elders are happy to explain to her. "This is the God that our Pharaonic will believe in, anubis, who is the guide of the underworld, guiding us into the underworld and gaining powerful magic." In the dark secret room, facing four Pharaonic witches wearing bronze, Jiang Yixue is a little afraid, and she can see the figure of Ye Feng in her mind. Ye Feng said to himself with a smile: "don''t be afraid, be strong, and find a chance to get out of it. You can absolutely do it." When Ye Feng was in guwu Dabi in Huashan, she once taught her Yanyu sword. She was a person who had never been exposed to kung fu. Learning a broad and profound sword technique was like teaching a child calculus. However, Jiang Yixue, who had been strong since childhood, did not flinch and did not flinch. She bit hard and studied hard. She successfully entered the list of ancient martial artists of Xuan level. She also broke through the barriers and cut the general, and won the champion of the ancient martial arts competition of Xuan level group. Ye Feng taught her not only sword skills and skills, but also a kind of attitude when facing setbacks and difficulties. She should face up to difficulties, overcome fear, overcome oneself, and march forward bravely. This kind of resolute attitude towards life will be used for life. She slowly overcame her fear and calmed down. Instead of yelling, she looked around coldly, looking for objects that could determine their location. Three elders still hold Jiang Yixue''s arm. Jiang Yixue shakes his arm without good breath: "don''t touch me." Three elders sneer: "this girl has a good temper. When she comes to my place, she still dares to roar at me." Jiang Yixue shouts at the three elders. The second elder''s face suddenly changes. He slowly takes off the bronze mask and looks at Jiang Yixue in surprise. His face is as ugly as eating a fly. Three elders don''t understand: "second elder brother, what''s going on?" "I have blocked her voice with Yin evil spirit. How can she make a sound?" Jiang Yi snow also stunned, just a burst of anger came up, she instinctively waved and called out. Four elders reminded: "second elder brother, you may have consumed too much mana. The mana disappears too fast." Two elders nodded, this kind of explanation is more reasonable: "girl, if you don''t make noise, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise, you will die very ugly." Jiang Yixue didn''t pay attention to the two elders. She glanced at the crystal ball on the table. She found a chair and sat down."Don''t worry. I''m not a little girl. I''ll be afraid of you. I won''t quarrel or make trouble." Originally, I was worried that Jiang Yixue would cry. This extraordinary calm made the elders of the Pharaonic society very unaccustomed, and felt that Jiang Yixue was too arrogant. Five elders asked: "second brother, this girl is too arrogant, why not kill her." The second elder sneered: "she is already a dead man. Keeping her is to let the leaf maple hook. According to the tactics, she is called to surround the corpse to fight for help." The three elders also took off their masks: "those who have seen our faces are already dead." Four elders and five elders also took off their masks and glared contemptuously at Jiang Yi Xue. The four took the anubis staff out of the glass box and put it on the table. They all opened their eyes as if they were greedy cats smelling fish. They can feel the powerful space energy in the staff. The four elders were so short that they could only climb up to the chair and enjoy the beautiful anubis staff. The five elders stretched out fat fingers and asked the two elders, "second elder brother, can I touch it?" The second elder brother shook his head: "I''m going to search the magic scriptures. I don''t know if we can touch it. It''s a treasure for thousands of years. We''d better be careful." From a bookshelf, the three elders carried down a golden book with a height of half a meter. The book was covered with a thick layer of ash, and four characters were written in special characters. Jiang Yixue also stretched out her head and looked at it. Although she couldn''t understand it, she thought that it should be the magic Scripture they said. She said with a sneer: "what anubis staff is not a broken iron stick, but also to check what magic scriptures, you have not been to primary school ah, you do not know." Chapter 1466 Jiang Yixue''s ridicule made the two elders angry. He gave a wink to the three elders and deliberately threatened Jiang Yixue: "close the girl to the next room. If she dares to make a noise again, she will cut her tongue." Three elders will Jiang Yixue out of the room, closed to an adjacent room. "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself." Jiang Yixue strides out of the room, she noticed that the door is a long corridor, both sides are thick iron doors, here is like a big prison. There are some stone steps at the end of the passage, which should be the exit to the second floor on the top of the passage, there are old-fashioned incandescent light bulbs, dim lights, just for lighting. Seeing the electric light, Jiang Yixue is steadfast. He should still be in the world. What hell and underworld are the two elders who deliberately frighten people. Three elders with the key to open a nearby iron door, cold way: "go in, little girl." Jiang Yixue defiantly glared at the three elders and scolded the old monster. The three elders were helpless. When closing the door, the three elders sneered: "don''t run. This is hell. If you lose your life, you will die. You can live longer in your room." When the heavy iron doors closed, the room became dark and the air was moist. Jiang Yixue wears a jade pendant on her chest, which is a self-defense pendant given by Ye Feng. It emits light fluorescence in the dark. It is this self-defense jade pendant, soft jade pendant exudes a touch of warmth, let her cold heart feel a trace of warmth and hope. By the fluorescence of the jade pendant, I saw that the room was empty, and some scattered stones were stacked in the corner, like the incomplete limbs of the stone statue. She sat on a cold stone and prayed in secret: "Ye Feng, where are you? Can you hear my thoughts? You can''t get into other people''s brains and understand other people''s thoughts. Can you read my thoughts now?" Touching the warm protective pendant on her chest, Jiang Yixue is full of melancholy. She is still a little afraid, but Ye Feng teaches her the belief, so that she can temporarily forget the feeling of fear. "Brother ye, I don''t know where I am. I''m afraid you don''t know. I don''t know how long, one day, two days, or forever? " She heard the incantation coming from the next room. Four elders were chanting the incantation. It sounded very hard and almost crazy. She didn''t know what terrible magic they were exerting. After a shrill reading, everything became silent,. Suddenly, there was a deafening explosion, and the whole room was shaking, as if the earth was shaking. Is it brother Ye calling in? To her disappointment, the explosion came from the next door, accompanied by the angry curses of witches. Obviously, they just recited the mantra with great efforts, which not only had no effect, but also caused an earthquake and destroyed something that they paid more attention to. The four witches seemed to be talking about something. They couldn''t hear what they were talking about through two iron gates. Her ears were against the cold iron door, listening to the outside, and everything was silent again. With the light of the pendant, she noticed that the door lock was a primitive mechanical door lock, and the lock cylinder was relatively simple. She took a slender hairpin from her hair and pulled out the lock cylinder, hoping to pull it out. Disappointment is accompanied by hope. Before long, Jiang Yixue felt her wrist tremble. The door lock sounded a slight spring. The iron door opened gently, revealing a crack in the door. The light in the corridor projected in from the crack. A desire to survive was full of chest, surprise, fear and doubt. She ran quietly to the end of the passage, only to find that her evening dress, long skirt and five inch high-heeled shoes she specially wore for the jewelry exhibition hindered her escape. The skirt was too narrow for her to walk. She simply tore the skirt all the way up to her thigh and tied it to her waist with a knot. She took off her high-heeled shoes and held them in her hands. Barefoot, with her slender and snow-white thighs exposed, she quietly passed through the aisle and up the steps. After climbing the steps, she was surprised to find that there were only a few upward steps, but behind them was a long distance, downward passage, and stone steps, as if stretching into the bottomless abyss. In the face of the dark cave, she was a little worried. The threat of the three elders always echoed in her ears. She bit her lips and ignored the threats of the three elders. She walked up the steps barefoot. This stone step is very long, she can only rely on the residual light of the pendant to illuminate the distance within one meter ahead and walk down the stone step step by step. On one side of the stone steps was the cold stone wall, on the other side she could not see anything. She felt like an endless abyss, and from time to time a faint mist came. Some parts of the stone steps were covered with water. When walking down, she accidentally slipped under her feet, and her high-heeled shoes slipped out of her hand and fell into the abyss on the other side. To her horror, she did not hear the sound of high-heeled shoes landing. How long is this stone step? Does it really lead to hell? She felt her heart pounding. She almost returned from the original road. The fear of the unknown pierced her heart like a knife.She could not help but stick to the wall, afraid that she would fall into the endless void on the other side. I don''t know how long she walked, she looked up, the hole on top of her head was like a small bright skylight, which was very far away. She was sure she was at the bottom, and her feet were full of sand, soft and damp. After the end, she was even more perplexed. Just now, with the jade pendant to illuminate the foot of a meter square, mechanically down the stone steps, there is only one way, she bite her teeth with incomparable confidence, adhere to go to the end of the stone steps. But now, she feels like she is facing a vast plain, no road, no goal, so she has no direction. She can only aimlessly walk forward, suddenly stepped on something, fell down, let her surprise is, stepped on the thing is just from the mid air high-heeled shoes. It was a new woman''s shoe she had bought from Daphne. She liked it very much. If she lost one and left only one, it would be a pity. She hugged her shoes happily and gave a kiss. Just a few steps later, she felt that she had hit a wall. She could not help looking up and found that it was not a wall, but a stone statue standing there. She had just hit the stone statue. Looking up, the upper part of the statue is trapped in the dark, and it is hard to see what it is. To her surprise, she just walked a few steps and ran into a wall. She wondered where and why so many stone statues were put here. Strangely, she felt that this time she hit not a stone statue, more like a stone wall. When she looked at the things in front of her by the dim light of the jade pendant, she could not help but look pale and take a cool breath. Chapter 1467 At first, Jiang Yixue just felt that the wall was strange. The stone felt a piercing cold, more like a stone tablet. After looking at it carefully for a while, I found the bottom edge from the top. The top is wide and the bottom is narrow. The edge has an obvious arc to close the cage. It was like a flash of lightning in her mind. Suddenly she realized that this was not a stone tablet, but a sarcophagus. No matter how strong Jiang Yixue is, she is the top ancient warrior of Xuan level. She is always a girl. When she meets this Sarcophagus, she is still a little embarrassed and even afraid. The sarcophagus was standing on the ground, and the lid was tightly covered. I didn''t know if there was a corpse in it. Subconsciously, she moved away from the sarcophagus and walked to the side. Who knows, just ten steps or so, she ran into a cold wall and felt like a sarcophagus standing on the ground. The stone felt a cool breath from the palm of the hand to the heart. Is this a cemetery, how can we meet two sarcophagus standing on the ground. Changed direction to continue to move forward, this time with the heart of preparation, did not go far, a tall sarcophagus block in front of. It must be a cemetery. I have to get out of this place. Jiang Yixue can''t help a burst of tension, more humble, speed up the pace, but accidentally under the foot of the sand a soft, fell down a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus in front are as solid as the wall, and can''t be pushed down. Who would have thought that this sarcophagus is so weak. When the sarcophagus fell to the ground, the cover of the coffin was knocked off, and a mummy tightly wrapped with yellow and black cloth rolled out of the sarcophagus. Under the light of the dim jade pendant, you can see that the mummy only showed a pair of skeleton like, dark eyes, and the whole body had long been dried. Looking at the mummy that suddenly rolled from the sarcophagus to the foot, Jiang Yixue screamed and ran away. Her scream, like in the empty valley, sounded a series of echoes. It''s dark all around. Jiang Yixue doesn''t know which side to run to. Where is this? The ground is covered with sand and sarcophagus standing on the ground. High heels in the sand, more can not wear, can only run barefoot, she is like a frightened deer. The sound of a crisp switch sounded overhead, and the lights flashed past. The whole world suddenly changed from night to day, full of dazzling light. There are many groups of high-intensity radium spotlights overhead, which are directly projected down. With the light, Jiang Yi snow more uneasy. She could not see the end of the sarcophagus, which was arranged neatly around her. Unexpectedly, it was a broad catacombs. In the place where she had just passed, there was a statue of anubis. A black fog floated around him. The three elders came out of the black fog. He grinned grimly: "beauty, I told you not to run around. You just don''t listen. Do you know that you have disturbed these spirits, and they will be angry." Jiang Yi snow backward, she would rather be close to the cold sarcophagus than three elders. The thin figure of the three elders was drawn by the light above him. He walked leisurely among the stone coffins and bowed deeply to the statue of Anubis in front of him, just like a devout believer. He went to the side of the tumble out mummy and squatted down and watched it. "This is a place forgotten by death. They used to be the pioneers of the ancient empire and the creators of the world. Now, in the long course of time, they have been left out of the cold and buried in the sarcophagus like a stone without any vitality." "They just want to sleep here, forever, but you disturb them." "They will be angry and will punish you." The voice of the three elders makes Jiang Yixue creepy. He feels that the farther away from him, the safer he is. But where is the way out of this vast forest of sarcophagus. Looking at a sarcophagus standing in front of her, Jiang Yixue almost fell into despair. A kind of rustling sound came, the sand at the foot seemed to be blown by the wind and surging like waves. No, there''s something in the sand. Jiang Yixue runs to the side quickly. Just standing there, she suddenly reaches out a dead bone hand. The white flower''s finger bone is sharp like a knife and stretches straight to the sky, as if begging for the sins it has committed. A skeleton climbed out of the sand sea, its empty eyes, adjusted its angle, and looked at Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yixue, who had ever seen such a scene, felt his soul as if he was going to get out of the body. He felt a convulsion in his stomach, and he was afraid and disgusted. The skeleton suddenly rushed to Jiang Yi snow, and its chin kept opening and closing, as if in a grim smile. This is not the most frightening thing for Jiang Yixue. What makes her almost crazy is that there are at least a dozen sarcophagus around her. The lids on the sarcophagus are all opened with slight clucking sound. Then, the lids of the sarcophagus were pushed open, and the mummies inside came out of the sarcophagus and glared coldly at Jiang Yixue. They seemed to have deep hatred for her and rushed to her from all directions.Jiang Yixue felt that she was trapped in a tight encirclement. She regretted not having the flying sword of Ye Feng, but also regretting not having Jiang Yuxin''s star stick. She prayed, God, help me, I really want to die. The gods can''t help her. Only she can save herself. She clenched her fist, and her internal power quickly flowed through her whole body. One blow smashed the first skeleton, which flew high and fell to the feet of the three elders. Jiang Yixue looked at her fist and laughed a little unexpectedly. My strength is not small. I am not so vulnerable. She is usually too busy with her work. She is too busy to deal with the company''s trivial matters and has no time to practice martial arts. The Tianluo boxing, luoyanbu and Yanyu sword techniques that Ye Feng once taught are all left in the deep memory. In the face of danger, she greatly stimulated the nerves of her whole body and recalled these skills again. A few moves of Tianluo boxing are very vivid. They can knock down three mummies with open teeth and claws. The fist of Xuan level ancient martial arts can open steles and crack stones. Of course, these mummies can''t stand the fight. It''s just that the fist hits the dry corpse, and the tender little hand is a little painful. I really want to have a weapon. Jiang Yixue stepped on an object under his feet. It was the thigh bone of the skeleton that had been knocked out just now. It was strong and moderate in weight. It was picked up and used as a weapon. "You guys who even despise the God of death, you have the seed to let your aunt take care of you." At this time, Jiang Yixue doesn''t look like a noble president at ordinary times. She is wrapped around her waist with torn skirt and bare feet. She is holding a thigh bone in her hand. Her hair is dishevelled and she looks fierce. She looks like a martial madman. Chapter 1468 Jiang Yixue punches the mummy and kicks the skeleton, which frightens him and amazes the three elders. A Black Mist flashed by, and the two elders appeared on the side of the three elders with the black anubis staff in their hands. "It takes so long to catch a girl." "Second brother, this girl is good at martial arts. If we didn''t know magic, we couldn''t deal with her." The two elders showed a sinister sneer: "if she can fight, it depends on when she can fight." The two elders recited the incantation silently and gently hit his palm. There were dozens of sarcophagus that heard the sound of rustling, and the clucking sound of opening the sarcophagus cover. Jiang Yixue swung his leg bones and concealed the wind and rain sword technique. He knocked down the three approaching mummies on the ground. However, they were wrapped in cloth, and their bodies had already become dry and rotten wood. They were not afraid to hit at all. They rolled on the ground several times and rushed up again. Jiang Yuxin was so tired that her evening dress was soaked with sweat, but she still bit her mouth and lips, put out a series of smoke steps, shuttling among the mummies, swinging her thigh bone, and knocked down waves of mummies. However, nearly 100 stone mummies besieged Jiang Yuxin on the mummy graveyard, making her feel more and more difficult to fight, and more and more she fell into a kind of hopeless mire. Three elder complacent sneer: "I bet she can hit five at most." The second elder said casually: "she''s exhausted. She can play three at most. The poor girl is going to be torn to pieces by the mummy The three elders said with a smile, "are we too ignorant to be compassionate and cherish the jade?" "Fool, we are not mortals. We are the servants of anubis. It will lead us into the underworld and get the magic power only from death. Is there anything else in the world that makes us feel excited?" A black fog floated by, the short four elders looked panic: "no, two elders, three elders, that leaf maple came to the pyramid." Two elder looks one Lin: "he unexpectedly found, this boy nose is more nimble than dog." "He did bring a dog with him." The three elders looked nervous: "second brother, what if he finds here?" The second elder thought for a moment: "now is the most important time for us. We can''t let him ruin our affairs. Fourth, call on the fifth. Let''s go up and stop him from coming in. Third, you must open the door of the underworld. As long as we can open the gate of the underworld, we will not be afraid of a little ancient warrior. " The second elder gave the anubis staff to the three elders: "our hope depends on you." The three elders vowed: "don''t worry, second brother, we have cracked the key of the underworld. It should not be too difficult to open the door of the underworld." When the black fog was over, the two elders and the four elders left the underground graveyard, leaving only three elders. Three elders sneer at one eye, the action has been gradually slow Jiang Yi snow: "girl, I have warned you, stay in the room there is a way to live, now, you only have a dead end." Jiang Yixue''s back is on a sarcophagus, blocking the mummy''s approach with the thigh bones of skeletons. She is exhausted and feels that the thigh bones in her hands are too heavy to hold. She refused to accept the defeat and scolded, "bah, if you have the ability to fight with me, and let these corpses fight for you, don''t you feel ashamed?" The three elders turned and went to the tall statue of Anubis: "they are my weapons, there is no disgrace. The battle is to use all resources to win." The tall and thin man of the three elders had the waist height of the statue. He looked up at the statue, and his eyes were full of excitement and piety. Just when I met the statue, it was dark. Jiang Yuxin didn''t notice the statue. Looking at it now, I feel that the statue is very tall, different from ordinary stone statues, and there is no trace of wear and tear in the whole body. Under the light, it seems that there is a light streamer all over the body, lifelike. No wonder the three elders revere the statues so much. It''s really different. The sarcophagus behind Jiang Yixue is pushed down by the mummy. She is surrounded by hundreds of mummies. All around are enemies. They are like crazy zombies, rushing up. The weapon in Jiang Yixue''s hand was broken into two pieces. In a moment, her hands were seized by the mummy. They were so powerful that they seemed to tear Jiang Yixue apart. Jiang Yixue closed her eyes and was ready to meet the coming of death. At that moment, she had no sorrow, only miss, only sustenance. Goodbye to Ye Feng, I went, you should live well. The three elders saw Jiang Yixue''s hands seized by the mummy, revealing a sinister and contemptuous sneer: "may you rest early..." His words did not finish, suddenly, Jiang Yi snow body gushed a dazzling black light, her eyes suddenly opened, but not the original pair of bright as stars eyes, but a pair of black eyes as murderous as ink. The mummies, like being burned by fire and oil, retracted their hands. They had no expression. They didn''t know what their emotions were. But judging from their actions of rushing back, they seemed to be scared.Boom, a strong explosion sound sounded from Jiang Yixue. A black light, like a violent wave, rushed to all directions. At the place where he passed, more than 100 mummies were turned into fine sand, and only the black cloth tied to the corpse fell down. The three elders felt a strange look coming from behind. As soon as they looked back, they were hit by the black light. The whole man flew up like a stone and hit the tall statue of anubis. Then he fell down heavily, his head was broken and blood was bleeding, and there was a faint pain all over his body. No good, at least several ribs were broken. Jiang Yi snow gently came over, black air floating in the pupil, coldly looking at the three elders. The three elders were scared out of their wits. For a while, he forgot all the incantations. He felt that the beautiful beauty in front of him was a terrible and evil devil. He just wanted to blink away from Jiang Yixue, but he was surprised to find that his blink magic had no effect, and a panic thought flashed through his mind. This is the legendary demon''s deterrent. Jiang Yixue''s black light envelops him, making him unable to perform blink magic. "I''m sorry, but I''m blind." "What''s the use of keeping your eyes?" Jiang Yixue suddenly stretched out her white and delicate fingers, and inserted them into the eyes of the three elders, and dug out the pupils of the three elders. Jiang Yixue''s action is not fast, but three long old roots could not hide, also could not hide. Under the dark light of the demon''s deterrence, he couldn''t even move, let alone hide. Chapter 1469 Three long old eyes open to see Jiang Yi snow pointed fingers into his eyes, and then feel a sharp pain in the eyes. It was dark before my eyes. He put his hands over his eyes and screamed bitterly, and blood gushed from his fingers. Jiang Yixue''s face was covered with a layer of black gas, and picked up the anubis staff: "you wake me up because of this broken iron bar, which makes me exhausted and angry." Jiang Yixue gnawed his teeth with hatred, and his whole face became twisted. He broke the anubis staff into two pieces with a black light on his hands. A Black Mist gushed out of the anubis staff and covered Jiang Yi snow. In the fog, Jiang Yi Xue roared angrily: "no, stay away from me, get away from me..." Boom, Jiang Yixue''s hands in the fog hit a dazzling black light, and the energy in the black fog collided together. The two streams collided with each other with wild energy, setting off an energy storm, which was rampant in the whole mummy cemetery. Between the shaking of the earth and the mountains, a tornado swallowing the heaven and earth, blowing those upright Sarcophagus, one by one, rolled up in the air, and then fell heavily. Countless sarcophagus were broken, the ground was covered with gravel, the coffin cover fell off, and a mummy wrapped in black cloth rolled out of it. The tall statue of Anubis was also knocked down by the frenzied energy, pounding and falling into pieces, raising a cloud of dust. In the powerful energy storm, the terrible and evil mummy turned into flying dust, leaving only the shroud strips flying in the wind. After the shaking of the earth and the mountains, it is as quiet as death. In the disordered mummy cemetery, only three elders crawl in the rubble, while Jiang Yixue mysteriously disappears. I don''t know where it came from. After a while, the whole mummy graveyard was submerged. The three elders, who became blind, fluttered in the sea and sank like a heavy stone. Ye Feng takes Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er, and Xiao Bai to Harris island. The pyramid is Prince Harris''s Colosseum. The training ground is usually guarded by soldiers of the guard group, and only the trainer can enter. Ye Feng took the pass given by Prince Harris to the guard and entered the pyramid. As soon as I entered the pyramid, I saw two male lions lying on the ground, swinging their tails and looking contemptuously at Ye Feng who came in. Soldiers guard the entrance of the pyramid to prevent outsiders from entering. It is also for the safety of tourists on the island. The lions in the pyramid enjoy the welfare of free range. The lion is not afraid of Ye Feng, but when Xiaobai put out his tongue and wheezed in, the two lions suddenly got up from the ground and ran to the iron cage deep in the pyramid. They can sense the smell of Xiaobai level 5 fierce beast. They are afraid of Xiaobai and run away with their tails. A middle-aged animal trainer saw that someone broke in and rushed to meet him. He saw Ye Feng dressed in casual clothes and sunglasses, like a tourist visiting here. He didn''t understand how the soldiers in charge of the gate would let tourists in. He stopped Ye Feng and said, "sorry, this is not a tourist attraction. You can''t enter." Ye Feng held up the pass in his hand: "we are friends of Prince Harris. We have something to do here." The trainer was more puzzled and asked curiously, "you are friends of Prince Harris. I can''t let you in. It''s full of fierce lions. It''s very dangerous." Ye Feng laughed: "you don''t have to worry about our safety. I heard Prince Harris say that the first half of the pyramid is used as a training ground, and the second half is closed. What''s going on?" "You want to go back there? I still have to give you a piece of advice. Things there are more dangerous than lions, and you can''t go there "What is there?" "The pyramids are full of poisonous scorpions. We built a concrete wall in the middle, covered with chemical potions. Scorpions hate this kind of potion, so they won''t climb from the depths of the pyramid." Hear inside poisonous scorpion, blue Ling son interest came: "then we should go in more, I like scorpion most." Listening to LAN ling''er say so relaxed and comfortable, the trainer is stunned, feeling that LAN ling''er is not joking. Since you are going to go in and die, I can''t do anything to persuade you. From Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, the trainer looks sorry. Such a beautiful girl is going to die in the pyramid. He sighed, "then you should be careful. I have said everything that should be said." He took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, buckled them down from the middle and gave them to Ye Feng: "this is the key to the iron gate behind. I wish you good luck." Ye Feng opened the closed iron door, in order to save Jiang Yixue, even if there are mountains and rivers behind, Longtan tiger den, he also wants to break in. Through the closed iron door, Ye Feng feels like entering another world. Before the iron gate, a house was built in the pyramid, equipped with power generation equipment and air conditioning. It is a modern training ground, but after the iron gate, it feels like a primitive world.The air is humid, hot and dark. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who like to be clean, frown. Considering that the pyramids will be dark and humid, Ye Feng has already prepared a headlamp in his backpack. All three of them have put on their headlights. Turn on the button on the headlamp, and the bright light illuminates the road ahead. The pyramids at the back are full of huge damaged stones and some broken sphinxes. I feel that they have collapsed before. Huge stones fall from the top of the pyramid and smash the Sphinx, blocking the way to the depths of the pyramid. These stones can''t be moved by ordinary people, but they are not a problem in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng used his magic power to push some stones in the way to both sides, just like playing a house pushing game, leaving a path for one person to pass through. Nearly 100 meters away, Ye Feng and they walked for nearly half an hour. They spent more than half of their time cleaning up the stones on the road. Finally, there was a lot less gravel in front, but the air was filled with a fishy smell. This smell is most familiar to LAN ling''er, which is the smell of poisonous scorpions, and there are a lot of poisonous scorpions here. There is a row of stone steps down in front, just before stepping on the stone steps, the smell becomes strong. From the damaged stone statues and stone steps, from time to time came the sound of rustling, but nothing could be seen, giving people a sense of inexplicable depression. Ye Feng takes out the flying sword, Jiang Yuxin clenches the star''s staff, and LAN ling''er takes out three treasures and makes a good defensive posture. Chapter 1470 Sure enough, I sensed that someone had broken in. There were countless poisonous scorpions of the size of their palms. With their tails as sharp as knives, they crawled out from among the stones and between the cracks. After a while, the road ahead, the stone steps, the surrounding walls, all the places, as long as you can see, were covered with black scorpions the size of their palms. People with intense phobia may feel dizzy at a glance. Xiaobai is a level 5 fierce beast. He roars from his throat and is ready to fight these scorpions. LAN ling''er puts Sanbao out. Sanbao swings its transparent wings and flies in Xiaobai''s head. When Sanbao flies on his head, Xiaobai is very uncomfortable. He is very familiar with Sanbao. Level five fierce beasts generally don''t look down on level Four fierce beasts. But Sanbao has scorpion poison that makes level five fierce beasts fear. Therefore, according to Xiaobai''s arrogant and arrogant personality, in front of Sanbao, he does not dare to be arrogant, but a generous, obedient, loyal little milk dog. Sanbao is a three color scorpion, a fourth-order fierce beast. Compared with the small scorpion in the pyramid, it is a thousand times more toxic. Since ancient times, one thing drops one thing. Those small scorpions, even those poisonous scorpions about the size of Sanbao, feel that Sanbao is coming, so they quickly hide in the cracks of the stone and dare not show up again. Soon the black swarms of scorpions disappeared and became quiet, revealing a smooth road. Xiaobai desperately sniffs the air, smelling the smell of some Pharaonic witches, and leads Ye Feng forward. After turning a corner, Xiaobai called out to the air. Ye Feng and the three of them could not help but brighten up. In front of them is an open cave. In the middle of the open cave, there are a pair of tall, intact human Sphinx, which looks like a new one, lifelike and scornfully staring at Ye Feng. Looking at the open cave, Jiang Yuxin was surprised: "how can there be such a wide space here? Are we in a parallel world?" LAN ling''er seems to have realized: "the back of the pyramid collapsed, connected with the peak on the island, we have entered the hinterland of the mountain." Xiaobai yells at the two stone statues and roars in his throat. Ye Feng also feels that there is something wrong with the two statues. They are not like historical relics, but like newly built ones. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes glanced in a hurry, and the dark road was not good. These two stone statues were like the war god stone statues in front of Prince Harris''s door, which concealed a ray of black evil spirit. The only way to deal with this kind of stone statue is to cut it with a sharp knife. The white light of Ye Feng''s palm is blazing, and the flying sword has formed. As if feeling the threat, the eyes of the two Sphinx stone statues suddenly turned, jumped up and rushed to LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin. With this jump, they can avoid Ye Feng''s flying sword. Sphinx, the body is like a lion, the movement is also like the lion pounces on food, fast and powerful, whistling wind. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look up, a sphinx has reached the top of the head. Jiang Yuxin has been prepared. Since seeing the stone statues of the God of war in Prince Harris manor rampant, every time he sees them, he worries that they will suddenly move. Obviously, this kind of worry is not unnecessary. Her whole body internal power poured into the star staff, and the staff body of the star staff was filled with a bright light, shining like a shining star. The light points rush from the wrist to the tip of the stick, which makes people feel slow and heavy. The more light comes, the stronger the energy is, and the more powerful it is. Bang, the star stick blocked the lion with human face. Although its weight was as heavy as Wanjun, Jiang Yuxin did not frown. His small body was so violent that it could withstand the impact of several tons of stone statues. In just one second, Jiang Yuxin wielded more than ten sticks, with dazzling starlight coming from the tip of the staff, with infinite potential, and beat the Sphinx back. Due to the protection of magic, the Sphinx suffered a heavy blow without any trauma. He lowered his head and sent out a deafening roar, and continued to pounce on Jiang Yuxin. "Let me try it, too." The light in LAN ling''er''s hand flashed suddenly. A Chiyou sword was held in the palm of his hand. The sword danced and the sharp claws of the Sphinx were cut off by a layer of stone chips. Jiang Yuxin throws a smile of thanks to lanling''er. LAN ling''er is more and more confident in his Chiyou sword. The sharp weapon of the supernatural weapon, the ancient spirit weapon, is the killer of the evil stone statue. The Sphinx seems to be afraid of the Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand. All of a sudden, it turns its head and quickly rushes to the stone wall of the cave. Its four claws are like the wind. It runs from the stone wall and continues to rush to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin seems to be sluggish. Seeing that the sphinx has rushed over, she has not dodged. Just when the two claws of the Sphinx were about to reach Jiang Yuxin''s shoulder, Jiang Yuxin suddenly fell short and flashed under the claws of the Sphinx. At the same time, the staff of the star flashed and danced into a dense light and shadow in the air. It waved upward and boomed, hitting the Sphinx heavily on the abdomen of the Sphinx. The Sphinx was knocked upside down into the air and fell to the ground heavily.Later, when it was fast, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin met and laughed. The sword of Chiyou, like a red meteor, crossed the sky and heavily penetrated into the heart of the stone statue. The stone statue was torn apart and broken to the ground, accompanied by a shrill scream of yin and evil spirits. Because it came from the inside of the stone statue, it sounded like the stone statue was screaming, which made LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin''s faces change. The battle between Ye Feng and the Sphinx is at the last critical moment. Ye Feng''s flying sword quickly twists and turns in mid air and cuts into the neck of a Sphinx. However, to his surprise, the sharp flying sword only cuts a deep mark on the lion''s neck and does not cut off the huge head of the stone statue. It seems that the Sphinx is thicker and thicker than the statue of war god, so it is not so easy to deal with. Feeling the threat of the flying sword, the lion became crazy. He jumped at Ye Feng and held on to him. Although he threw himself into the air every time, the huge impact made the ground shake like an earthquake. Ye Feng is really worried that it is so heavy. Don''t collapse the cave. The Sphinx is thick and strong. It is much more powerful than the statue of war god. The Yin evil spirit inside the body is also more powerful. It is impossible to cut off its head without using unique skills. The magic power in Ye Feng''s body flows rapidly and injects into the flying sword. The body of the sword glows like wave light, and the sword light shines like the sun. "It''s full of wind and rain." In the dark cave, there is a dazzling light of sword, which is so bright that you can hardly open your eyes. It''s a unique skill of sword technique, like thousands of flying swords, whirling and flying between heaven and earth. Chapter 1471 After the light of the sword disappeared, the Sphinx stood quietly in front of Ye Feng. It was not that the flying sword did not cut it, but that the flying sword was too fast and sharp to see any incision on its surface. In fact, it had been cut into tens of millions of pieces. A gust of sea breeze blew, and the huge Sphinx, with a crash, collapsed in an instant and turned into hundreds of stones, large and small, and the Yin evil spirits among them had been evaporated by the Blazing Sword light. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are also relieved. Lan Ling Er jokingly said with a smile: "brother ye, I thought you were not as good as me. You didn''t stab the Sphinx. It was cut into pieces Jiang Yuxin was surprised and said, "brother ye, your flying sword is so powerful. I just feel that there is a flash in front of me and I can''t see anything." "It seems that there is no silver in this place. The witches must be hiding in the cave. Otherwise, two sphinxes will not be put here to watch the door." Jiang Yuxin is full of confidence. She wants to rescue her elder sister faster. She takes the lead and walks forward. Xiaobai runs with her head and tail. "Let''s go and kill them in their nest." LAN ling''er doubted: "brother ye, since the Pharaonic wizard will blink, will you know that we come to blink away?" "I don''t know. I can only walk one step at a time." After a while, I heard Xiao Bai''s barking and the voice of the five elders of the Pharaonic Society: "a little dead dog is so fierce. What are these Chinese people from?" Two elder, four elder, five elder three people wear mask, block Ye Feng they. The five elder''s robe was torn, and Xiaobai was holding a piece of Robe cloth in his mouth. Xiaobai kept yelling. I''m not a little dead dog. I''m a level five fierce beast. I''m here to kill you. Jiang Yuxin pouted, and her white tender face turned red with anger. She held up the star stick: "return my sister. You rascals, where is my sister?" The two elders looked at Ye Feng coldly: "Mr. Ye, Hello, so fast to find us." Ye Feng has been worried about meeting LAN ling''er''s situation, but when he sees the two elders standing in front of them, his heart is hanging. He could not help but doubt that there was something in the cave that was worth their risk. "The second elder has a bad heart. Hello, you are the fourth elder, the little dwarf, you are the five elder''s little fat ball, doubt, where is the thin monkey of the third elder?" The six nicknames of the prince were all named by the prince of maple. Except for the two elders, the city hall is deep and silent. The four elders and the five elders are so angry that they roll up their sleeves and try their best to follow Ye Feng. "What do you say? You dare to call me a dwarf. Believe it or not, I will beat you into a dwarf." "Dare to say my little fat ball, I ate your home meal, drink your water, I am fat, I am happy." Ye Feng sneered: "my girlfriend, your old three is not looking at her?" The two elders deliberately angered Ye Feng: "children, you guessed right, but the third is not looking at her. At this time, I am afraid she has been put into the coffin and mummified." Jiang Yuxin''s eyes suddenly Red: "Ma Ba Zi, you move old sister a hair, I''ll fight with you." Jiang Yuxin was about to rush up with the star staff and was caught by LAN ling''er. "They''re talking nonsense, Yuxin. Don''t believe them. They don''t have the ability to kill sister Yi Xue." Ye Feng advised: "don''t worry, your sister is not a weak woman, she is an ancient warrior, not so easy to die." LAN ling''er held Chiyou sword and swore: "you are so mean. You kidnap my sister Yi Xue by the next three means. If you have the ability, fight with me." All of a sudden, the Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand is covered with blue spirit by red light. Dozens of black evil spirits collide with the red sword light, which makes a shrill scream and vanishes in smoke. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin don''t know what''s going on. They look pale with fear. Ye Feng secretly praises Chiyou''s divine sword, which is worthy of being an ancient magic weapon. It can protect its master spontaneously. The second elder couldn''t see his expression because he was wearing a mask, but his eyes showed that he was very shocked. He didn''t expect that his curse magic Lord was destroyed by a sword. The two elders are insidious and vicious. Seeing that LAN ling''er curses himself, he silently recites the incantation and exerts the curse magic. He wants to kill LAN ling''er. Unexpectedly, Chiyou divine sword protector, the sword light extinguishes the evil spirit of the curse magic. Four elders and five elders also showed surprise. Their eyes were complicated. What kind of sword is this? If only it could be our sword. Ye Feng detests that they secretly use their Yin hand to cast curse magic. Last time they didn''t have time to display their flying swords and let them escape. This time, we can''t let them go. The sword in Ye Feng''s palm flashed, and the flying sword was like a ray of meteor. The second elder knew that Ye Feng''s flying sword was powerful, and he didn''t want to work hard with Ye Feng, so he secretly applied the curse magic. As a result, his mind was exposed, causing Ye Feng''s revenge.What''s more, he didn''t expect that the power of the flying sword was more powerful and rapid than what he had imagined. A black fog came out of his side and immediately moved. He escaped, but the four elders and the five elders were not so lucky. The four elders were closest to the two elders. The second elder escaped, and the flying sword flashed by the neck of the four elders. As soon as the four elders missed the incantation, before the first sound of the mantra came out, a head flew up and fell into the earth. Blood gushed from the broken head, and his body slowly softened. The five elders thought they were copper and iron and wanted to fight with Ye Feng. However, he was scared to death when he saw that the second elder fled by the black fog and the fourth elder fell to the ground. As soon as he shrinks his neck, the black fog gushes out, and he runs away in an instant. Jiang Yuxin rushed to the five elders with the star staff, but it was empty in the dark fog, and the people had already fled. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "they ran away. It''s really annoying. They escaped too fast." LAN ling''er also bit her red lips and said, "next time you see them, you can''t let them have the chance to recite incantations." All of a sudden, a field of mountain shaking, a huge energy came from the cave, like a raging wave. Ye Feng was very familiar with this energy, which was the magic power of archaic demons. It must be that the wizard wants to kill Jiang Yixue, which inspires the archaic spirit in her body and sends out this powerful magic. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t understand what happened. Jiang Yuxin is surprised: "what happened? Is the earthquake place?" "It''s a strong shock. These guys won''t detonate the bomb, will they?" Only Ye Feng is the most clear, what happened, he sighed: "should come eventually, your sister is OK." Chapter 1472 Listen to Ye Feng said that the elder sister is OK, Jiang Yuxin thought Ye Feng said so, just comforting herself. She said a little anxiously: "brother ye, let''s go in and save my sister." Xiaobai seems to smell something, yelling into the cave, Ye Feng and they quickly follow the past. Two elders and five elders moved to the mummy cemetery, but found that there had become a vast ocean, the bodies of the three elders were floating on the sea like a piece of rotten wood. The second elder almost fell off the edge of the cliff. In the cave next to the pyramid, they built a mummy cemetery and formed an army of the dead composed of thousands of mummies and skeletons. As long as the anubis staff is used to open the door of the underworld and release the evil soul, thousands of mummies will become evil immortal demons. The Pharaonic society will no longer be a secretive and mysterious organization, but any powerful financial, evil army of mummies will return to the reign of the Pharaonic. But all of a sudden, it all came to nothing. The fifth elder brought the body of the three elders out of the water. Watching the three elders being cut off their pupils, the empty eyes and the swollen bodies, the two elders almost collapsed. While beating the bodies of the three elders, he growled: "how can it be? Don''t lie down for me. Tell me, where is my staff? Who did it?" After the two elders vent, they kick the bodies of the three elders into the water again. Five elder guessed: "is that girl to do?" The two elders hated: "how can it be? It''s just a girl. The man who can destroy the mummy graveyard and gouge out the eyes of the three elders is definitely a devil." At this time, the top of the head to the small white bark, Ye Feng, they have come to the cave. "The second elder brother and the fourth elder brother didn''t follow. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. We''ll stay in green hills and don''t worry about firewood. Let''s hide first." "What about the staff I''ve worked so hard to find? Without it, when will my dream of building a Pharaonic Dynasty come true? " "Well, let''s save our lives." Small white cry closer and closer, the five elders were startled: "second brother, if you were found by the leaf maple, a flying sword came over, we want to escape are not lost." "No, our crystal ball is still on it." "It''s too late. They''ve come in." "I''m so angry that if I lose the anubis staff, I can''t even take my crystal ball back. No, I must take it back." The second elder brother took off his mask and threw it into the water. He recited the incantation silently and moved to the room. At this time, there was a sound of smashing the door outside the door, and the door lock was cut by a sharp weapon. And Ye Feng''s voice: "Jiang Yi Xue, where are you?" "Where are you, sister?" "Sister Yi Xue, sister Yi Xue." The second elder brother wrapped the crystal ball in his clothes, revealing a wisp of evil sneer. The five elders were right. They left the green hills and did not worry about firewood. The crystal ball is an important treasure of their blinking magic. As long as the crystal ball can watch, they can quickly move past. A black smoke flashed by, and the five elders also moved in, urging: "second brother, let''s go quickly. They''re at the door. " The second elder nodded and recited the incantation silently. Suddenly, another wisp of black fog rose in the room. The second elder and the fifth elder were stunned. This is a sign of blinking magic. Someone came in with blinking magic. "Fourth, why are you here now? We thought..." Both the two elders and the five elders thought that the four elders were in the blink, because they saw the bodies of the three elders. In this world, there are only four Pharaonic witches with the ability to blink. However, when the black smoke dispersed and the faces of the people who moved in were clearly seen, the two elders and the five elders were so scared that they forgot to recite the blink spell. The person who moved in suddenly was Jiang Yixue. Her face also had a look of shock. She was extremely shocked by her own sudden arrival here. With a pistol in her hand, Jiang Yixue instinctively pulled the trigger when she saw the wizard who kidnapped her Pharaonic society. The sound of the gun was deafening and even more frightening. Lan Ling Er exclaimed, "it''s the sound of gunfire coming from this room." Jiang Yuxin echoed: "this is the right one." Bang, the iron gate was kicked open by Ye Feng, and everyone rushed in together. All of them were stunned. They saw Jiang Yixue holding a gun, while the two elder and the five elder fell into a pool of blood in pain. There was a broken crystal ball on the ground, which was also covered with blood. Without magic protection, the Witches of the Pharaonic society, that is, ordinary people, can''t block bullets no matter how powerful. "Elder sister, I miss you, Wuwu, I heard the gunshot, thought you, Wuwu..." Jiang Yuxin was lying in her arms crying like a child. Blue Ling son also hugged Jiang Yi snow: "Yi snow elder sister, you are OK, very good."Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue with a smile. Jiang Yixue is safe and sound in his expectation, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yixue would shoot the second elder and the fifth elder with a pistol. Looking at the two elders who fell down in the pool of blood, Ye Feng frowned slightly: "can you tell me what happened?" Jiang Yixue also looked dazed: "I, I don''t know. I just remember that I was kidnapped here and fled to a place full of sarcophagus. Many mummies came out of the sarcophagus and rushed to me. They''ve got me. They''re going to eat me. I thought I was going to die. I remember the moment before I died, I hope it was just a nightmare and I would wake up in my big soft bed in my bedroom. Then I woke up in bed, in my home in Beijing, in my own bed. I don''t know how to get back to my home in Beijing, as if I suddenly have the ability to move instantaneously. I know it''s not a dream. Everything happened. I got this gun from my desk. I had an idea. I wanted to find the bastards who kidnapped me and kill them myself. Then, I suddenly came here. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at their elder sister in disbelief. Jiang Yuxin gives Ye Feng a wink and points to his head, so that Ye Feng can listen to his ideas with his mind. "The elder sister must have been over stimulated and became a little bit mentally disordered, and she would talk nonsense. Don''t blame her." Ye Feng doesn''t think Jiang Yixue is insane. He knows that what Jiang Yixue said is true. She should have acquired the ability to move instantaneously, because the eye of the knowing God can see from her meridians a kind of energy that was once seen in the anubis staff. That''s the power that the Pharaonic sorcerers believe, and anubis guides them through the world and into the underworld. This black energy is the energy that can make Jiang Yi snow transfer instantly. Chapter 1473 Jiang Yixue is lucky because of misfortune and has no intention to get this kind of instantaneous transfer of energy, which is also due to the wisp of ancient ghost in her body. Ye Feng''s mood is very complicated. Suddenly, he is not so disgusted with this archaic spirit. If he dares to meet with himself alone, he would like to say thank you to him. Jiang Yuxin said in surprise: "our Linglong Jade Pagoda is the Linglong Jade Pagoda that they robbed." Jiang Yixue quickly hugs Linglong Jade Pagoda in his arms and recovers it. This kind of feeling is good. She kisses Linglong Jade Pagoda affectionately: "great, it finally comes back." Everyone laughed and laughed happily. Lan Ling Er looked at Jiang Yi Xue and suddenly screamed, "sister Yi Xue, my God, you are so terrible. You''d better go back to take a bath and change your clothes." From the mirror, Jiang Yixue saw a girl like a beggar after suffering. Her face was covered with mud and her body was stained with blood. Only then did she realize that her goddess image was completely destroyed. She covered her face and hid in Ye Feng''s arms: "brother Ye Feng, my God, I let you see me like this. It''s too lost. I really want to go back to the presidential suite, take a bath and change clothes." Ye Feng fondly embraces Jiang Yixue, and then she smells a smell of corpse coming from her body. She is caught and torn by so many mummies that she has this smell. Jiang Yixue also smelled the smell of her body. Blue Ling son is covering nose: "what flavor, who stepped on excrement ah." Jiang Yixue is embarrassed. She is a president and pays close attention to the image of the goddess. She is eager to return to the presidential suite. All of a sudden, her body spurted out a wisp of black smoke, scared leaf maple, want to hold her tightly, but held empty, only to a group of black fog. The elder sister suddenly disappeared from the front, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er screamed together like the frightened heroine in the horror film. "Old sister disappeared, old sister disappeared." "Oh, my God, am I dreaming? Oh, my God, did we see her just now, or was it an illusion?" "What is hallucination? I''m going to faint. I''m going to faint." "Are we going to hell? It''s all hell?" Ye Feng was a headache because of their noise: "OK, don''t shout, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Your sister, like those witches, will move in an instant. I think she''s just moving to the presidential suite, taking a bath and changing clothes, and when we get back to the moonlight Hotel, she will reappear in front of us as a goddess. " Jiang Yuxin didn''t believe it, but she liked the story: "brother ye, are you telling me a story? My sister would instantly move, PA, instantly moved to the home in the capital city, took a hand to check, PA, and then instantaneously came here, shot and killed these two bastards, and then PA, moved the presidential suite to take a bath and change clothes? Are you serious about this story? " LAN ling''er laughed and said, "brother ye, you are really funny. Do you dislike sister Yi Xue and change her? If you learn to use the magic of a wizard, I think you are the most likely one. You are the initiator of all this. " "Anyway, we''ll see when we get back to the hotel." "Well, let''s go back. What about everything here? There seems to be a very thick magic book there. If it is picked up by others, I am afraid that the Pharaoh will return to the world again. " "It''s not easy. I''ll take over everything here." Ye Feng and they searched all the rooms in the cave. Most of them were empty rooms. Only the magic book of the underworld Scripture seemed to have some value. Ye Feng put the underworld Scripture into the medicine King''s ring. Jiang Yuxin also found some account books from a suitcase, which were all the assets of the Pharaonic society, together with the property obtained from the big prince, which actually amounted to nearly 15 billion assets. But for the 10 billion old lady, we are surprised to see the 10 billion yuan old lady LAN ling''er was also very excited. She laughed, "15 billion is divided into four parts. Ha ha, I have become a billionaire. Now I can eat ice cream here every day." Ye Feng shook his head: "among them, 10 billion is the property of the great prince. Since the Pharaon will perish, his wife and children will naturally inherit the financial affairs. The four of us can divide the five billion property. How about it? No problem." Jiang Yuxin was a little reluctant, but on second thought, she nodded with satisfaction when she thought that 5 billion people could reach 1.2 billion. "Yes, it''s the property of others. We don''t want it. We''ll divide the five billion." Whether it''s 15 billion or 5 billion, it''s astronomical for LAN ling''er. She was still beaming with joy: "five billion is OK. Now that I have my dowry money, I don''t have to work so hard." Jiang Yuxin ridiculed LAN ling''er and said, "your IQ is so low, how much money you have is in vain. Sooner or later, you will be cheated out of all your money by little white face. Then you will have no money and money."LAN ling''er refused to accept the way: "hum, who dares to cheat me, I let Sanbao eat him." Ye Feng called Prince Harris: "I will destroy all the Pharaons. Their old nest is hidden in the cave behind your training ground." Prince Harris was always afraid that the wizard of the Pharaonic meeting would move into his room and assassinate him. Hearing Ye Feng''s account, the old wizard was all destroyed and jumped up from the sofa excitedly. He was happy and his voice began to tremble: "ha ha, thank you so much, brother ye, this time I can go out for a walk, don''t have to stay in this room, I know that if you want to kill the Pharaonic society, you are the only one. If you want any reward, just say it." Ye Feng opened the door and said, "I got an account book from the Pharaonic society. It is estimated that there are more than 10 billion property. Most of them have inherited the inheritance of the great prince. I think the inheritance should be returned to the orphans and widows. Although the big prince is guilty, his wife and children are innocent, what do you think?" Prince Harris as like as two peas, "you are right, ye, you think we are exactly the same." "There are other money, about 5 billion, which you won''t care about with me." Prince Harris was amused by Ye Feng: "brother ye, you don''t think much of your brother and me. I am the successor of the future Dubai throne. I already have more than 20 billion property. I will not pay attention to that money. Moreover, my life is all given by you. How can I compare with you? Not only do you get that 50, but also I will award you 5 billion." Chapter 1474 Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want your money. I only want the five billion yuan of the Pharaonic meeting, which is mainly to give my friends a bit of lottery. They have also suffered from the suffering of the Pharaonic society, and it is also appropriate to get a little reward. You have to send someone to clean up the dead bodies in this cave. Don''t scare the children who come to visit one day. " "You give me a seat, and I''ll send someone over." After a while, there was the roar of helicopter motors outside the cave. A group of well armed guards entered the cave with tools and began to deal with the situation. Prince Harris also came to inspect the bodies of the second elder and the fifth elder himself. After seeing them, he was relieved. "It''s them. Yes, the Pharaon will be here with us, Egypt, the whole Arabian Peninsula and Africa, which have caused great terror. To speak of terrorist organizations, they are more terrifying than any terrorist organization in the world. They don''t use weapons at all. As long as a curse, there will be people falling on the ground and people will die miserably. We, including those who have been harmed by them, dare not speak out. Who dares to say a bad word about them is not only our own misfortune, but also the influence of the curse magic on future generations. Therefore, as long as they are mentioned, no one dares to comment and say no. Brother ye, if you can kill them, people all over the world want to thank you. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "Prince Harris, I found that your ability to hold people is also super strong. What you said, I''m floating. " "Brother ye, since the Pharaon will get rid of it, you promised me and six brothers, my eldest brother''s son..." "There is an old saying in China that a gentleman''s words are irretrievable. You tell me the address, and I''ll see your nephew. " "As for the property of the Pharaonic society, I will deal with it as you see fit." "I''m going to borrow your helicopter and take our friends back to the hotel." "No problem." Prince Harris met Jiang Yuxin and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Jiang Yuxin." Today, she rescued the elder sister and destroyed the Pharaonic meeting. Jiang Yuxin was in a good mood and returned with a sentence: "Hello, Prince Harris." Ye Feng said with a smile: "she is my right hand to help, eliminate the Pharaonic society, she also made a lot of efforts." Prince Harris''s eyes became bright. He held out his hand in surprise and helped Jiang Yuxin into the helicopter: "Miss Jiang, I thought you were just a beautiful and delicate girl. I didn''t expect that you were still a heroine. I admire you." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "I thought you were just a lazy king and grandson. I didn''t expect that you had some talent. I also admire you. I only hope that you will become a monarch of a country and be as modest as today, and do things for the common people rather than for yourself." "Of course, parents should not only seek their own welfare, but also benefit the people. As long as I become the monarch, the people in our country will definitely be better than they are now." "Prince Harris, I''ll go back to the hotel, meet my girlfriend, and then I''ll go to Egypt with you." Ye Feng with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, holding Xiaobai, came to the presidential suite, but found no one in the presidential suite. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er began to worry again: "the elder sister didn''t come back at all. This is bad. Is she blinking or disappearing?" From the corridor came Jiang Yi Snow''s laughter: "who disappeared, you so curse elder sister." Just as Ye Feng expected, Jiang Yixue had just taken a bath, and her long hair like a black waterfall was draped on her snow-white fragrant shoulder, and her hair still smelled of shampoo. She changed into a simple T-shirt, wearing tight jeans under, looking pure and natural. She still wore that pair of Daphne crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her feet were crystal white and tender, which made her irresistible. Jiang Yuxin happily took her sister''s arm and said, "ha ha, the old lady has restored her goddess appearance." LAN ling''er was envious: "elder sister, you can really move, can you help me?" "You little girl film, what do you want the elder sister to do, as long as she can do it, you must..." "I want to eat sesame and sugar gourd in Beijing. Elder sister, you can go to the capital and buy some for me." Jiang Yixue glared at LAN ling''er: "to tell you the truth, my blink is not Turin. If it''s not the place I want to go, I can''t blink away. This new skill doesn''t work. Even if I can really blink, you actually let the elder sister quickly go to buy you ice sugar gourd, you are not afraid that I move to the wrong place, fall into the river, ditch, can''t come back Jiang Yuxin said to the elder sister this time: "you girl film, the old sister was just kidnapped before she was rescued. You let her move a hundred and eight thousand miles, just to buy two strings of sugar gourd, you will die if you don''t eat it." Lan Ling Er wryly smile: "I''m joking, you don''t quarrel with me." Ye Feng solemnly said: "this blink, no matter what Kung Fu, ability, is to consume energy. For the time being, I don''t know whether this energy will conflict with internal force. I think it''s better to use less when I have to. After all, this is against the normal legal principle."Jiang Yixue thought for a while and agreed with Ye Feng''s idea: "brother Ye Feng, don''t worry, I don''t want to use it casually. My hair has just been washed. I really want to find a barber''s shop to blow it. I don''t like the barbers here. I''m not used to their methods. If I can go back to my hometown, there are some barbers in wangyoufujing Street..." Lanling''er smelled the shampoo on Jiang Yixue''s hair, which smelled very good. She came to her face and said, "sister Yi Xue, what shampoo do you use? It smells good. It''s like the crabapple flower in our hometown..." Jiang Yixue is combing her hair with a comb and wants to tell lanling''er what shampoo she uses. All of a sudden, her nose, mouth spewed out a black smoke, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er no longer scream in fear this time. They, like Ye Feng, understand that Jiang Yixue is about to blink and calmly look at Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue is also aware of what she is going to do. She is excited and excited, but also a little nervous. She stares at Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue disappeared in the room in the blink of an eye, and her comb fell to the ground. Everyone looked at each other, the second time saw Jiang Yi snow blinking, seems to be used to, no longer feel strange. Jiang Yuxin shrugged: "I have to find a place to drink, she said that the blink of an eye, I still can''t accept it." LAN ling''er held her head high and said with a critical tone: "when I was talking to people, I suddenly disappeared. Is this a little disrespectful to people?" Ye Feng wry smile: "she said just now will not easily blink, the next second person will not, this is a said to go on the journey." Chapter 1475 Half an hour later, Ye Feng received a call from Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue''s helpless voice came from the phone: "dear, guess where I am." Ye Feng laughed: "if you don''t guess wrong, you should do your hair in a barber shop in Beijing." Jiang Yixue worried: "let you guess right, tell LAN ling''er, she likes to eat ice sugar gourd, I will buy. I hate it. I can''t control my blink. I don''t know how to get back to the moonlight hotel. I may have to buy a ticket for tomorrow Jiang Yixue is like a child with a huge wealth, but she can''t use it. This huge wealth is very attractive, but because she can''t use it, she becomes more distressed. Ye Feng comforted: "don''t worry. After finishing your hair, find a quiet place, just like the methods I teach you to meditate, meditate, exhale and practice internal power. If you think about the moonlight Hotel and me, you may come back in a flash." Jiang Yixue also laughed: "think you can go back to the hotel? You''re too confident. " "I want to tell you a piece of good news. I just received a notice that the exhibition will start again tomorrow. We will take care of everything. You can stay in the capital and don''t have to rush back to Dubai." Jiang Yixue was relieved to hear that the exhibition would continue. "It''s really hard for us to take part in an exhibition, either this robbery or that robbery. I hope it can go on smoothly. I have to remind you, that exquisite jade pagoda must not be auctioned. It is my favorite jade. I will put it in my study and see it every day. You can do what you like. " "Yes, I promise to finish the task." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng said with a smile to LAN ling''er: "Congratulations, LAN ling''er, your sister Yi Xue has returned to the capital, and you have a chance to eat ice sugar gourd." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin hit each other happily: "sister Yi Xue is so kind to me. I like the iced sugar gourd in the capital. Brother ye, didn''t you help me to thank her?" Ye Feng said a word with a smile and let lanling''er suddenly lose heart. His smile was a little sinister: "unfortunately, it''s easy for you to move to the capital in a flash, but she wants to come back, but she can''t come back. She may spend the night in the capital tonight. " " ah, the elder sister is a half baked child. It''s not as good as not having the ability of blinking, or it''s reliable to take normal transportation honestly. " Ye Feng said with a smile, "if your sister doesn''t come back at 8 o''clock tonight, you should do as I said. Maybe she can come back in a flash." Jiang Yuxin is not very satisfied, but also helpless: "you are the most damaged, OK, in order to let the elder sister come back safely, I will listen to you once." Ye Feng''s phone rang. It was Prince Harris who called: "brother ye, my plane stops on the top floor. You come up and go with me to Egypt to see the doctor for my great nephew." "All right, I''ll go up." Ye Feng told LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin a few words and then left the room. Xiaobai spat out his tongue, shook his head and ran to his feet. Excited, he shook his tail and called twice. "If you destroy the Pharaonic society, you will share your wealth and eat delicious food. I will help you, but you will give me anything. It will not bully the dog. At least you will give me a piece of steak to eat." Ye Feng laughed and touched the small white fluffy head: "OK, I''m going out. I''ll take you with me. Then I''ll invite you to have steak." "It''s like a master." Ye Feng takes the elevator straight to the roof. From the moonlight Hotel, you can see more than half of the crescent Island, overlooking the calm sea. It feels like a quiet beauty, showing the graceful body line. The wind on the top of the building is strong, and the helicopter''s fast rotating propeller sets off a more turbulent air flow, which makes people stand unstable. Ye Feng holding Xiaobai, bending through the wind, sat on the helicopter, fasten the seat belt. Prince Harris took off his goggles and said with a smile, "you are alone. Where are your beautiful companions?" Ye Feng said with a smile, "which of my beautiful companion do you mean Miss Jiang Yuxin?" Prince Harris nodded: "although I often hug around, hold a pool party, there will be a large number of chest big buttocks big beauty to attend, but no one will be my companion, no one will offend with me, I envy you, there are several confidants who can live and die together." Ye Feng said with a smile: "always accompany is the most affectionate confession, two people guard each other, accompany, than what affectionate confession has effect." See Ye Feng holding Xiaobai, Prince Harris also saluted Xiaobai: "brother Xiaobai, hello." The little pat gave Prince Harris a sidelong glance. His eyes were full of disdain, and he called twice: "I''m a level five fierce beast. You can''t even deal with level one fierce beast. You''re not qualified to be my younger brother. Don''t call me big brother." Prince Harris thought that Xiaobai wanted to eat himself. He said with a smile, "I know you like steak best. Your master told me. When I get to the ground, I''ll treat you to some more steak." "That''s about it. I''ll take it, you little brother."The helicopter quickly arrived at a small village on the edge of Cairo, Egypt. In the innermost part of the village, a three storey villa surrounded by steel fences, was the palace of the great prince. Originally, the big prince just liked the idyllic scenery here. Unexpectedly, he settled here later. The helicopter stopped on the wide lawn in front of the villa. Hearing the sound of the helicopter motor, sister-in-law rushed out to meet. It was said that Prince Harris was going to bring a doctor. She had already dressed up and sat in the living room, waiting, and finally came to Prince Harris. See Prince Harris, sister-in-law''s face appeared a bit of shame bashfulness, from a few years ago. In order to compete for the throne, the big prince fell out with Prince Harris. The big prince did a lot of tricks on Prince Harris, and his sister-in-law knew a lot about it. Only in this society where men are superior to women, the elder sister-in-law has no right to participate in the decision-making, let alone the big prince. I didn''t expect that Prince nineteen would repay good for evil and care about his mother and son, which made her feel a little ashamed. Under the pressure of heart, sister-in-law''s voice was as sharp as a mosquito: "Hello, nineteen brother." Prince Harris said with a rough smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. I specially brought Dr. ye, a little Chinese doctor, to see little Harry today." Looking at the young Ye Feng, the elder sister-in-law doubts that this young man will be a famous Chinese doctor. It is said that the older the Chinese medicine practitioners are, the more experienced they are. This young man looks like an intern in a hospital. Although she was suspicious, the sister-in-law said with a smile: "thank you, brother nineteen, and Dr. Ye. If you can see Harry, you don''t need to borrow it. You can find someone to see him." Chapter 1476 Prince Harris asked with a smile, "where''s little Harry, what about the others? Let him come out to see Dr. Ye. " The sister-in-law nodded with a smile and called out the name of little Harry: "little Harry, your nineteen uncle is here. Come out and salute." Little Harry came out of the house. He was a very thin child, pale and listless, like extreme malnutrition. Especially his big eyes lost their luster and became dull. Prince Harris was a little stunned. He remembered that he met little Harry two years ago. At that time, he was lively, lovely and strange. How could he become like this now? He was suffering from congenital heart disease? Ye Feng and Prince Harris sat down on the sofa, and the sister-in-law immediately handed over two cups of chocolate coffee. "Have a cup of coffee first." "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law." Ye Feng said to his sister-in-law with a smile: "sister-in-law, I''m a doctor. I don''t like to be disturbed. You can stand by and watch for a while, but no matter what happens, please keep quiet. Even little Harry will cry out in pain. Don''t interrupt me The elder sister-in-law nodded dubiously: "thank you, Dr. Ye." From the first sight of seeing the child, Ye Feng''s life-saving God''s eye found a mass of black gas from the child''s heart. But that wisp of black gas is not the reason for children to be thin and godless. What makes children suffer is a very small shade, like a wisp of very thin hair, drilling in the brain. It directly affects all nerve areas, leaving the child in a state of near half dementia. The heart part of the black gas is disease Qi, is indeed congenital formation, but the wisp of Yin evil spirit in the brain is obviously man-made. The child in the curse of magic, see the child''s mind in the Yin Sha, Ye Feng suddenly thought of Prince Harris in the body of a wisp of Yin evil. Ye Feng looked at Prince Harris''s brain and found the fleeting, hairy shade. It is hidden in the brain, very hidden, if you do not look carefully, almost can not see. See leaf maple face is dignified, Prince Harris asks doubtfully: "can his congenital heart disease be treated?" Ye Feng shakes his head: "that congenital heart disease, just small meaning, he was in a kind of curse magic." I heard that the child had been cursed. My sister-in-law was so scared that she couldn''t help herself. Her tears whirled around her eyes. She didn''t know how to do it. "The child''s heart disease hasn''t caused much harm in the past ten years, but it can''t be too exciting and can''t exercise too much. But now, he has become like a fool. I know that it''s not the heart disease that caused the child''s heart disease My poor child, who is so cruel, will attack a child. " "It''s the way of the Pharaonic witches." The elder sister-in-law''s eyes was full of pain, hatred and helplessness: "I knew that with them, there would be no good results. I am willing to bear all the consequences, but I don''t want little Harry to suffer such torture. It''s too unfair." Prince Harris said nervously, "can this curse be eliminated? Aren''t all the Witches of the Pharaonic society dead? Won''t this curse be eliminated because of the death of the wizard?" "Obviously not, but don''t worry. I can get rid of this curse." Hearing that Ye Feng was able to eliminate it, sister-in-law stopped crying, pressed her tears and said gratefully, "please ask the little miracle doctor to help my little Harry. No matter how much I am, I will give it as long as you can cure the child." Ye Feng was confident and said: "don''t worry, it''s a kind of Yin evil spirit. As long as the Yin evil spirit is dispelled, the child will recover quickly and his condition will be improved." Ye Feng saw a few small and beautiful flowerpots beside the window. In the pots, there were a few cacti that were green and dripping, like palms, stretching into the air. "Bring that cactus here." Sister in law quickly moved the cactus in front of Ye Feng. "You don''t want this cactus. I''ll destroy it." The elder sister-in-law and Harris looked at each other for a second, but they didn''t understand. They told their children what to do to destroy the cactus? The elder sister-in-law said with a big smile: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the little miracle doctor likes, anything in my room can be destroyed if you want, as long as you need it." "Yes, it''s quite atmospheric. Don''t worry. It destroys the cactus, but it can make the children better." Ye Feng''s eyes opened slowly, and a glowing golden light covered little Harry''s head. The evil spirit felt something bad. It was like a cunning mouse running in the brain at once. Although the Yin evil spirit is very thin and short like a hair, it is extremely flexible. Ye Feng''s eye of knowing the fate of God has let the evil spirit escape several times. Ye Feng finger to move to the temple near, the whole person is in a static state, concentrated, secretly observing the Yin Sha, it is like lightning, across the mind. Ye Feng''s fingers jerked a little, and then he put the Yin Sha, which was as fast as lightning, under his fingers. Then a circle of fingers, forming a huge centrifugal force, will be hard to pull out of the temple.A blazing light from the palm of his hand lit up and burned the evil spirit to ashes. The elder sister-in-law and Prince Harris only saw the white light of Ye Feng''s palm. As soon as little Harry''s eyes closed, he seemed to be asleep standing up. They both heard a scream and thought it was an illusion. They looked at each other in horror. Prince Harris pointed to his ear. "Did you hear a scream, too?" "Yes, I heard it. I thought it was an illusion." The evil spirit in little Harry''s brain has been removed, and Ye Feng breathes a sigh of relief. On the surface, this kind of small Yin Sha has no great lethality, but it will absorb the energy of the cursed as time goes on, making people unconsciously exhausted and as thin as a bamboo pole. Everything was immediately apparent. As soon as the evil spirit in his mind was removed, little Harry regained his Qingling eyes. He made a face at Ye Feng and held it in his mother''s arms. Little Harry called softly, "Mom." The elder sister-in-law trembled suddenly. For two years, the children had been in a state of half stupidity and half stupidity. She had never called her mother. Today, little Harry called her mother. Her tears could no longer be held back, and her vision was blurred. Little Harry didn''t understand why his mother was crying. He handed over the tissue with a smile: "Mom, don''t cry." The elder sister-in-law suppressed the pain, sadness and panic for a long time. This moment burst out, and she cried into a tearful person. Prince Harris wanted to dissuade his sister-in-law from crying. Ye Feng waved his hand: "let her cry, release the pressure, and her spirit will be good. It can be seen that over the years, her heart is full of pain, but she has never said that she has been suppressed by it, and she needs to vent Chapter 1477 After holding her son for five minutes, she stopped crying. After crying bitterly, her mood felt much better, her face also recovered some ruddy, she secretly admired: "Dr. ye, thank you for your treatment, can his heart disease be cured?" "Of course, just to remove the curse, this time I will help him cure this congenital heart disease. Ye Feng closed her eyes and lowered her curtain, focusing her attention on little Harry''s heart. Concentrate on your hands and rub them in little Harry''s heart. The black air in the heart is like a big tree with deep roots. Ye Feng must shake its foundation to uproot the black gas and cure little Harry. Every time he rubbed it, the black air vibrated, and the root became loose. But little Harry was in pain and cried out. Little Harry thought Ye Feng was beating him, and made a pitiful begging voice. "Mom, I hurt. Don''t hit me." "Mom, I was wrong. Let uncle not hit me." The voice was sad and pitiful, like a knife cutting sister-in-law''s heart, as if the pain was not a child, but his own heart. The elder sister-in-law couldn''t listen any more. She knelt down in front of Ye Feng and tried to dissuade him from stopping. However, she hesitated when she saw that Ye Feng had a solemn face. She remembered that before the treatment, Ye Feng told her not to make a sound. No matter what the situation was, she should bear with it and not interrupt the treatment. Prince Harris knew that Ye Feng was treating a disease in little Harry. He was much more rational than his sister-in-law. He pulled his sister-in-law to the side and persuaded him in a low voice. "Sister in law, don''t disturb Dr. Ye. If you want to stop him, you are not saving little Harry, but will harm him. The elder sister-in-law bit the red lips and nodded secretly. She put the cotton wool on her ears mercilessly and wept silently. After the 59th stroke, Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes saw that the root of black gas was separated from little Harry''s heart. His fingers whirled round and round, and his movements were as fast as lightning. All kinds of magic power whirled in the blood like a top, bringing the black gas out of little Harry''s heart. Every time a wisp of twists comes out, Ye Feng puts the black gas into the green cactus. In the blink of an eye, the cactus, which was just green and dripping, becomes withered and gray, and finally turns into a rotten wood. Little Harry, on the other hand, was getting ruddy and better. When Ye Feng has exhausted all the black disease, little Harry''s face is as lovely as a few times before. She shows a brilliant smile and falls asleep in Ye Feng''s arms. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and gave the child to his sister-in-law: "well, he can play like a normal child this time. Even if he runs for a kilometer, there is no problem. His heart can stand it The elder sister-in-law was so excited that she would kneel down to Ye Feng. However, she found that there was a strong force field in front of her. She could not kneel down at all. She really believed that this young brother was not a mortal. Prince Harris came to the icing on the cake and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I have good news for you. The Pharaonic society has been wiped out. No one can accept the legacy of his elder brother. The eldest brother''s legacy will be inherited by your immediate family, you and little Harry The elder sister-in-law was overjoyed, and her voice trembled with excitement: "brother 19, what do you mean? We can inherit the inheritance of haxian." Prince Harris said with a smile, "of course, you and your children own 10 billion dollars. I''m already going through these procedures for you. In two days'' time, the lawyer will have the documents ready for you to sign." The elder sister-in-law gradually calmed down. She felt like she was on a roller coaster. A second ago, she fell into an endless hell, never to turn over, to endure the torture that ordinary people can''t bear, carrying ridicule, pain, disappointment. In the twinkling of an eye, she flew to the sky again. In the sunshine, she was full of happiness and became a happy angel, enjoying the happiness of her family. She soon had a good idea, and she said with a smile to Prince Harris, "since the child''s illness is cured, I don''t care to ask for so much money. I will set up a children''s fund and let my sixth brother take care of this fund for us. This fund is mainly for the children who have no money to see a doctor or go to school for them. " Prince Harris was very surprised and looked with appreciation and respect:" sister-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded, not greedy and loving. If you set up a children''s fund, I would like to give it to you The fund invested 1 billion yuan. " Sister in law''s smile is like a blooming Begonia flower, beautiful and charming: "good, so that the rest of our lives will be meaningful." Ding Ding Ding, Ye Feng received the call from Jiang Yixue again. He said with a faint smile: "my good wife, are you still in the capital?" Jiang Yixue''s voice is still so helpless: "I''m still in the capital, my ice sugar gourd is about to melt. I tried the method you taught me. It''s useless to think about you. It''s useless to think about you. It''s useless to think about you. I can''t go back to the moonlight hotel." Ye Feng said with a comforting smile: "don''t lose heart and think hard. It seems that you don''t miss me very much, so you can''t go back to the moonlight hotel. Only if you miss me especially, can you come back in a flash."At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yixue is more depressed. She has done her hair. Since she can''t go to Dubai, she simply goes back to the company''s headquarters to work overtime. "I work overtime at the company. In the evening, I think about you for a while. If I can''t move, I''ll buy a ticket back to the moonlight hotel tomorrow." "Is the company busy?" "I just left for a few days, and I had 16 documents to sign, and next year''s fund allocation plan, raw material purchase plan, too many things." "Ha, that''s why you can''t come back. You''ve always been a workaholic. There are so many things the company needs from you. You want to deal with them before you come back, so it''s no use just thinking about me." Jiang Yixue signed a word on the document just read with ink pen: "you have a point of truth. I don''t need to sleep tonight. I have to work overtime until 12 o''clock." "I designed a voice call to see if I can call you back." "What voice calls? Tell me. " "It''s a secret. If you say it, you will not be able to defend yourself." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "you can fight. You can give your ideas. I can''t flatter you. No more talking. I''m in a hurry to read the papers. " Jiang Yixue hung up the phone, took a sip of coffee, rubbed her eyes, and read documents for more than an hour, which made her nervous highly nervous. Jiang Yixue''s phone rings. It''s her sister''s number. When she presses the answer button, she hears Jiang Yuxin''s cry. "Sister, come and help me. Come and help me. I''m at the moonlight hotel. " Jiang Yi snow was scared: "Yuxin, what''s wrong with you? What happened? Don''t scare me." Chapter 1478 Jiang Yixue received a call from her sister. Jiang Yuxin''s voice for help came from the phone, which scared her, but she soon realized that it might be a prank. She looked serious: "girl, don''t tease me, tell me, what''s wrong with you?" Sure enough, Jiang Yuxin said helplessly, "don''t blame me. It''s brother ye who asked me to do this. If you want me to stimulate you, you may come back in a hurry. Experiments show that it doesn''t work. " LAN ling''er also made a disdainful voice: "I said it''s useless. Good night, sister Yi Xue. I don''t think you can come back tonight. My iced sugar gourd can be eaten for me." The two girls made me cry and laugh, Jiang Yixue told: "two stupid girls, listen to me, I''m not here, the exhibition is up to you, don''t lose the face of our company, you know?" Jiang Yuxin chuckled curiously: "I know, elder sister, you should stay in the capital well. If you are not here, brother Ye Feng will be ours." "Be honest with me. Do you want me to pay you?" Jiang Yixue just spoke, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er burst out laughing together. They both laughed inexplicably. "What are you laughing at? I''ll listen to it." "We don''t care about your salary, Prince Harris said. We''ve destroyed the prize money of the Pharaonic society, 1.2 billion each, and we''ll get it tomorrow. I''m going to be a rich woman. Your salary is not good. " Jiang Yixue almost jumped up: "1.2 billion, you are still small, can''t have so much money, you have to give me the money..." Jiang Yuxin immediately hung up the phone, Jiang Yixue slightly angry: "smelly girl, wings hard, dare to hang up my phone, wait for me to go back to see how I deal with you." After a while, he received a message from Ye Feng: "do you want me to fly to the capital with you? I have a flying sword. I can fly to your side in half an hour." Jiang Yuxin thought of Ye Feng''s handsome face, and looked at the pile of documents on her desk. She replied decisively: "you don''t want to come. Don''t affect me. I have to finish reading this pile of documents. I have to work overtime until a few hours. I can''t be sure. I''ll see you tomorrow." Ye Feng is on the beach, drinking beer, eating barbecue and watching the bonfire party with Prince Harris and Jiang Yuxin. He has dim sum ache Jiang Yi snow: "don''t be too tired, staying up late is not good for the health, I won''t disturb you tonight, see you tomorrow." After receiving Ye Feng''s message, Jiang Yixue smiles happily and reads the document. By the end of the last document, it is already two o''clock in the morning. A sense of hunger hit me. I was so hungry that I remembered that I didn''t eat my dinner. At this time, the capital is in the cold winter, a few days ago the heavy snow, let the capital more cold. She remembered that Ye Feng had taken her to a small noodle shop not far from the company. The owner of the noodle shop turned out to be a taxi driver. His noodle shop promises to be open 24 hours a day, specially for drivers who drive taxis on a cold night, so that they can eat a bowl of hot noodle soup no matter when or how cold it is. The neon light of the small noodle shop is still flashing. Its name is very direct. It''s 24-hour noodle shop. Noodle shops have a common taste, but business is the most popular in this area. Every driver and passer-by will come here to eat a bowl of hot noodle soup on a cold night. Jiang Yixue put on her bright red down jacket and fur cap and wrapped the whole person like a polar bear. At two o''clock in the morning, all the colleagues in the company went home. Only a young security guard, who was watching the door, was sitting at the front desk, sleeping on the table. Working night shift here, although there are no sleeping regulations, but Jiang Yixue knows the hardship of the security guard and does not want to disturb him, but finds that the company gate is locked. She had to tap the table gently. The security guard woke up from his sleep and saw Jiang Yixue standing in front of him. He immediately stood up and said a little nervously, "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. I just fell asleep." Jiang Yixue did not blame him, and asked with a smile: "the gate is locked. Do you open the gate? I want to go out for a snack." "I''ll help you open the door," the young security guard asked curiously, "Mr. Jiang, is there any restaurant open so late?" Jiang Yixue points to a row of front-end rooms across the street. She is happy to share food with others. "Just across the street, at the end of the road, there''s a 24-hour noodle shop. They''re open 24 hours a day." "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. I''m a new security guard. I''m not familiar with this place." "I said how to be a new face. I wish you a happy job." The security guard moves nimbly for Kaijiang Yi snow to open big. Jiang Yi snow left a sentence: "put on a dress when sleeping, don''t catch cold." The young security guard has a grateful look on his face and can get the care of the beautiful president. This is really a blessing that has been built in the last life. "Thank you for your concern. Thank you for your concern. Please be careful of the snow. The road is very slippery after snow."Out of the gate of the company, Jiang Yixue walks to the alley not far away, and the small noodle shop is on the side of the alley. The cold wind whistling on the face, like a knife blowing skin pain. She''s a little bit nostalgic about that sunny beach life. A few hours ago, she was on a tropical beach, bikini, sunglasses and ice cream, but now she''s wearing a thick down jacket and a cotton hat, wrapped up tightly, for hot soup noodles. In front of the 24-hour noodle shop, Jiang Yixue found that although the neon sign was on, the rolling shutter door was down, and a ray of light was coming out from the gap below. There should be someone in it. Was it just closed? Jiang Yixue is a little sorry and also a little lost. The sign clearly says that it is open for 20 hours. When she needs to eat hot soup noodles, she actually closes the door. What a pity. Alas, it seems that not all businesses are honest, and we can''t blame the boss. Maybe the boss suddenly has something wrong, or the child has something temporary, and then the business is closed In her heart, she excused the owner of the noodle shop, glanced at the closed door and had to turn around and leave. I remember that there is a KFC near my home. Since the noodle shop is closed, let''s have some foreign fast food. Suddenly, from the corner of the lane, two big men in cotton padded jacket and mask came out. They were tall and bulky, just like two walls. They sandwiched Jiang Yixue in the middle one after another. Jiang Yixue is alert. The road is very wide. If you don''t go there, why do you rely on yourself so close? Under the street lamp, a cold light flickered in the hands of the big man, who actually held a sharp dagger. A big man reaches out to grab Jiang Yixue''s bag, while the other holds the dagger tightly and stabs Jiang Yixue''s chest. Chapter 1479 If it wasn''t for the ancient martial arts competition at the top of Huashan Mountain, and if it wasn''t for the mummy cemetery on Harris Island, Jiang Yixue would have been injured if he had not been caught off guard. But now Jiang Yixue is no longer the delicate president. She snorted coldly from her nose, and her slender fingers focused on her internal power and blocked her chest. When the sharp dagger stabbed at the chest, she caught it with her slender fingers. Another big man pulled the bag belt, trying to take the bag from Jiang Yixue''s shoulder, but found that the leather bag was as cast on Jiang Yixue''s body and could not be pulled at all. The two men were wearing thick masks and could not see their faces clearly, but they were very surprised to see them in their eyes. The big man tried his best to take back his dagger, but found that the dagger was clamped by the slender fingers, and it was as motionless as iron. A little girl, how can she be so powerful? The big man looked at each other with an abnormal evil and ferocious look. The two men swung their fists and hit Jiang Yixue. The fists roared wildly, and the blow was like a sharp blade. Jiang Yixue can''t help winning a battle. The people who can fight are not ordinary people. These two great men are ancient warriors. Jiang Yixue''s feet lightly step Luo Yan step, the body with a kind of strange posture, flashed the big man''s fist. Whoosh, Jiang Yixue flies a foot, in the middle of the lower body of the man holding a knife. This move raises the Yin foot, which is definitely the man''s final injury. When the sharp dagger was thrown on the icy curb, the big man covered his lower body with pain, and his body gradually became shorter and groaned in the middle of his throat. Whoosh, another foot. This is a whirl kick, as fast as lightning, that is elegant and fierce. The shining iron heel of leather boots is kicking at the chest of the man who grabs the bag. The big man, like a stone, flew out crosswise and hit a van parked on the side of the road. The huge impact force smashed the bread window and activated the alarm. Alarm sound, in the open and quiet cold night, it is particularly harsh. Two big men fell on the ground, Jiang Yi snow disdain sneer: "really shameless, dare to rob my bag." Jiang Yixue is on the alert. Although the two great men who know the ancient martial arts are of low skill, they are just the lower level of the Yellow level and will never rob them. When they come up and stab with a knife, it''s fake to rob a bag, and it''s true to kill people. Jiang Yixue heard this, and a slight step came from the alley. Just now two big men came out from there, and there were people inside. Jiang Yi snow cold way: "dare to start, don''t be a shrinking head tortoise, have the ability to show two hands." Three middle-aged people came out of the alley. They were all blue cotton padded robes. They didn''t wear masks. They looked cold and finished. They surrounded Jiang Yixue in the middle. "Any of you will come up and die. Do I have a grudge against you?" The man in blue looked at each other, and a big man in the middle glared at Jiang Yixue: "since you are dead, I will tell you who we are, and let you understand." On the left, a big man reported to his family: "my name is Qin Taidong." "My name is Qin Taixi." The big Han on the right said in a loud voice, "my name is Qin Tainan." As soon as they said their names, Jiang Yixue understood the general idea: "are you the Qin family?" "Yes, we are from the Qin family. You Tianyuan Group has seized our property, robbed our herbal medicine market, and forced our Qin family to fall into disrepute and face bankruptcy. Even if we die, we will die with you." It''s the first time to be surrounded by ancient warriors, but it''s better than being surrounded by hundreds of evil mummies. Jiang Yi snow a face does not care, faint smile, smile noble, proud, full of charm. "It''s good that you Qin family hasn''t been killed by elder brother Ye. You still want to revenge. Why don''t you go to him for revenge? What do you want me to do?" The three masters of the Qin family, their faces slightly red, how dare they go to find Ye Feng to revenge, that is not to seek death. Qin Taidong voice rough way: "looking for revenge is the same, all for the evil spirit in the heart." Qin Tainan did not speak. His wrist shook. He took a soft sword out of the cuff of his robe. He shook it in the air. The cold light flashed suddenly, and it clattered. But the way he hurt his girlfriend is to kill you more cruelly Qin Taidong hummed: "brothers, don''t waste words with her. You can kill her directly." Jiang Yixue blinked her big eyes and looked at the three masters of the Qin family. She waved her hand and said, "wait a minute. Let me straighten out the relationship. I remember that the most powerful person in your Qin family is Qin Taiqi, who was abandoned by elder brother Ye. What are the East, West and south of Qin Dynasty? You look like brothers. What''s the relationship with Qin Taiqi Qin Taidong, the eldest of the three brothers, sneered: "yes, the three of us are brothers. Qin Taiqi is my cousin, and the father of the three of us is the master of his kung fuJiang Yi snow understood a little bit, she took a tease smile: "that you have to call Qin Taibei?" Qin Taidong is simple and straightforward. He doesn''t think Jiang Yixue is joking. He answers all questions. He shook his head. "We don''t have a brother named Qin Taibei." The other two people see Qin Taidong answer Jiang Yi snow, quickly remind a way: "elder brother, this girl teases you." Jiang Yi snow covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s better to let your mother have another one called Qin Taibei, so that after playing mahjong, there will be both southeast and northwest." Qin Taidong understood that Jiang Yixue was making fun of himself and yelled: "goblin, dare to make fun of us, I want your life." Qin Taidong pulled out a golden gourd hammer in his hand. The head of the hammer is like a small golden gourd. The handle has the length of an arm. It can be retracted and retracted like a microphone. When it is pulled from the end, it becomes a long arm golden gourd hammer. Bang, a hammer hit, set off a cold wind. Jiang Yixue stepped on the Luoyan step and flashed in the past. The golden gourd hammer smashed hard on the curbstone, smashing a large piece of hard curbstone to pieces. When the cold wind blows, the debris flies. Jiang Yixue is surprised. Qin Taidong is so powerful. With a single blow, he is shining with gold. At least he has achieved middle level ancient martial arts in the prefecture level. He is one level better than himself. Qin Taidong''s strength is the highest among the three brothers. Elder brother, Qin Tainan and Qin Taixi are watching and cheering for elder brother. "Big brother is powerful. The medium level of the prefecture level is not the same." "Big brother, a lot of power Jiang Yixue sneered: "powerful fart, even I didn''t hit the corner of my dress. Are you a medium level cultivation at the prefecture level? It''s a fake. I''m the top of the class. I''m better than you. " Chapter 1480 Qin Taidong is a straightforward person who is easy to be angered. Jiang Yixue deliberately provokes him and makes him scream. "Stinky girl, you are a fake. My accomplishments are not high, but I''m really a prefecture level intermediate. If you take a hammer from me, you will know my strength." Although Jiang Yixue''s accomplishments are not as good as Qin Taidong''s, she leisurely shuttles back and forth in the golden gourd hammer with her cleverness and agility, just like a boat in the rough sea. See elder brother for a long time can''t hit the river Yi snow, Qin Tai Xi sneers, take out two darts from the pocket, to Jiang Yi snow behind the back, suddenly throw in the past. Facing a prefecture level master, it''s hard for Jiang Yixue to be invincible. Suddenly, she hears a dart close to her back. Jiang Yixue looks pale with fear. Qin Taidong''s golden gourd hammer sets off a golden flow in the night sky, enveloping Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue was so anxious that she almost screamed. All of a sudden, she felt that her soul seemed to be out of her body. She actually saw that she was being attacked by the golden gourd hammer and darts. The feeling was like a dream. The black energy of the body rolls like boiling water. She yelled at herself, "get out of the way, get out of the way." As if there was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth, she felt a shock all over her body, and her soul returned to her body. Two darts flew past her cheek, and even felt the cold temperature of the darts. The golden gourd hammer brushed from his chest, and the hammer head was rubbing down on the down jacket. The strong wind of the wild wave crushed down the down jacket. But she unexpectedly found that he was only half an arm away from Qin Taidong. Qin Taidong looked at himself in surprise and was trying to get the hammer back. It''s time to lose. Jiang Yixue''s internal power surges fiercely, and one of the most powerful fists in Tianluo''s fist hits Qin Taidong hard. I heard a click. Qin Taidong''s nose bone broke, and the nosebleed suddenly gushed out like a fountain. Tianluo boxing can increase people''s strength more than ten times at the moment of boxing, which is the terrible part of Tianluo boxing. That blow not only broke Qin Taidong''s nose bone, but also made him dizzy. He fell back straight and fell into a pile of ice and snow that had not yet melted. Qin Taixi and Qin Tainan were stunned. Qin Taixi didn''t believe his eyes. The dart was about to hit her. She seemed to disappear suddenly, and then appeared close to the elder brother. He rubbed his eyes, thinking he was blind. He quietly asked the second brother Qin Tainan: "second brother, is it my eyesight? I feel that the girl seems to move in a blink." Qin Tainan also looked at Qin Taixi in a daze: "third brother, I also seem to see her blink." Qin Taixi''s face became ferocious: "I don''t believe it. I want to see if she can really blink, or use a mask." Qin Taixi''s hands flash, ten sharp darts appear between the fingers, sharp blade in the street lamp flashing. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, ten darts hit Jiang Yixue together. Qin Taixi is still not willing to let my darts come more fierce. He turned his hand and threw ten more darts. One of the twenty darts will hit you. The blade of the dart is blue under the streetlights. It is obviously smeared with poison. They come with the belief that Jiang Yixue must be killed. Jiang Yixue is complacent about escaping darts just now. How can I avoid it? It''s darts and hammers. How can I avoid it. I seemed to see myself just now, at that moment, for a very short time. Feel the black energy inside the body, like the raging sea waves, Jiang Yi snow suddenly open, is a blink, is my blink, I see the residual image of myself. Whoosh, the wind is incessant, Jiang Yi snow Leng, everywhere are darts, this let me how to hide. In a hurry, she seems to have mastered a little knack, and she sees herself again, trapped in 20 highly toxic darts, 360 degrees without dead angle, all-round attack. She laughed, and a sarcastic smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She knew that she was out of the range of the dart, and that she was surrounded by was not her real self, but her own shadow. Ding Ding Dang, 20 darts all through the shadow, shot empty, scattered on the ground, under the huge earthquake, Jiang Yixue returned to his position. "It''s impossible. This girl can do it." There are not many darts on Qin Taixi''s body. There are only ten darts left. He doesn''t believe that his all sky flower rain fighting method will fail. The other side is just a metaphysical level Archer, but he is an ancient warrior in the middle level of the prefecture level. Even if the ancient warrior at the end of the prefecture level does not dare to try his throwing knife easily, but can an unknown Xuan level ancient warrior easily avoid it? Demonic method. It must have been used. Qin Taixi rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Jiang Yixue with the last ten poisonous darts in his hand. "I want to see how you hide."Ten darts, with all their strength, the sky full of flowers and rain, attack again. Jiang Yixue looked at the dart coldly. The black energy in her body surged violently. It seemed that there was a flash of lightning, which crossed her mind and illuminated her eyes. She seems to understand a lot of things, understand the application of this black energy, it can not only make her blink, but also let other things follow her own command. Jiang Yixue pinched a handprint in her hands. She didn''t understand the meaning of the handprint, but such a fingerprint appeared in her mind. It was the seal of blinking magic. Seeing that ten poisonous darts had arrived in front of Jiang Yixue, Qin Taixi gave a cruel and evil sneer: "it depends on how you hide." Jiang Yixue didn''t hide or move in an instant, but her hands circled and a black energy spurted out. All of a sudden, the ten poisonous darts around her disappeared, just like a bullock into the sea, with a black ripple on it. Qin Taixi didn''t believe his eyes. He widened his eyes. Damn, the darts just failed to hit the ground, but they still fell to the ground. These ten darts disappeared. Where are they? How can it disappear out of thin air. Whoosh, the wind never stops. Ten darts, out of the darkness around him, Qin Taixi thought he was dreaming. His own darts shot out, disappeared beside the other side, and suddenly shot out from his side. Suddenly, he couldn''t dodge at all. He could only watch his dart shoot at him. Qin Tainan, who was around him, was scared to fly several darts with a soft sword. However, several darts still hit Qin Taixi. Although the position of the darts was not fatal, the darts were smeared with highly toxic drugs and were choked with blood. Qin Taixi felt the pain in his viscera like a knife. Blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and he died. Chapter 1481 Seeing that Qin Taixi died of poisoning, Qin Tainan roared: "Stinky girl, you shot my third brother with a poison dart. I want your blood to pay for it. " Jiang Yixue sneered scornfully: "this is not my dart. He suffered for himself and died under his own poison dart. What can I complain about?" Qin Tainan can''t argue that Qin Taixi was guilty and could not live. If he didn''t use poison darts, he might not die. Qin Tainan used his internal power secretly. Under the injection of internal force, the soft sword turned into a sharp long sword. Under the road, the body of the sword showed a faint light. Jiang Yixue brushes the mud off her boots. This is Gucci''s latest high-quality boots. She just bought them today. She moved from Dubai to the barber shop. She only wore a T-shirt and high-heeled crystal shoes. Fortunately, she returned her mobile phone, paid with her mobile phone, bought some clothes, leather boots, and had her hair done. Escaping from the evil and horrible mummy graveyard gives her a sense of rebirth, so she has to look like a newborn. Now she knows that her rebirth is not just a feeling. The black energy in her body gives her an energy close to God. She can''t master this energy, but it doesn''t matter, because it makes her like a newborn. She can grow freely and unconsciously master the law of survival and adapt to the needs of survival. Although she hated the three Qin brothers for setting up traps to assassinate herself, she wanted to thank them. Because of them, let her know more about the black energy in her body. She has a kind of sudden from babbling baby, jumping into the joy of running teenagers. She shook her long white finger. "Don''t come here. I don''t want to kill you." These hands are white and tender, like fresh scallion slices, not like killing hands. But killing people, these hands are incomparably terrible, for it is not ambiguous. Qin Tainan thought Jiang Yixue was afraid of himself. He sneered arrogantly: "I don''t know what evil method you used to kill my third brother and hurt my elder brother. I have practiced the sword in my hand for 40 years. You can''t take chances." A sharp sword, like a blazing lightning, cut through the night sky and stabbed Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yixue has a helpless, scornful look at Qin Tainan, like a god laughing at the ignorance of human beings. Just when Qin Tainan''s soft sword was about to stab Zhongjiang Yixue, Jiang Yixue calmly stretched out his finger, clamped the sharp tip of the sword, and gently shook his wrist. A black light flashed by, Qin Tainan disappeared from the front of river Yixue, leaving only the soft sword, which fell to the ground with a bang. Jiang Yixue pulled a mocking smile at the corner of her mouth and looked at Qin Taidong, who was so numb. Qin Taidong had recovered his strength and got up from the ground. He thought that his second brother could avenge himself. He stabbed Yixue in Zhongjiang with a sword, but the second brother disappeared like evaporation from the earth. He thought he was dazzled, looking for the shadow of the second brother, but the more he looked for the colder the heart. Jiang Yi snow has a little guilty look: "I''m sorry, I told him not to come, but he wanted to come over. I had to let him go to the prison to calm down." Qin Taidong looked at Jiang Yixue with shame like a ghost. He felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. What kind of person can make people disappear in the blink of an eye, only the devil. In his eyes, Jiang Yixue is no longer a gentle and beautiful, charming and lovely girl, but a terrible devil from hell, dressed in beautiful human skin. Jiang Yixue saw Qin Taidong''s broken nose, blood on his face, and blood on his body. He remonstrated with guilt: "you''d better run for your life. Don''t call Qin Taidong any more. You''d better change your name, change your face, and then go to the whole face. Otherwise, elder brother ye will know that you assassinate me. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, he will find you." Jiang Yixue is like a confidant sister, saying what she thinks of. But these words make Qin Taidong sound like a needle in his heart. Qin Taidong angrily looks at Jiang Yixue, and doesn''t understand that such an evil person is pretending to be so simple and innocent. "Enchantress, I''m the new head of Qin family. I''d rather die in war than live like that because of your words." Jiang Yixue sighed: "honest words are against your ears and against your actions. If you want to die, you have to face yourself. I can''t help it. I don''t want to play with you. I think of a way to return to Dubai. I''m going to practice. If it goes well, I''ll see elder brother Ye tonight. Goodbye." Qin Taidong stopped Jiang Yixue, how can she leave easily: "demon girl, who will see you again, don''t go, give me my second younger brother." Seeing Qin Taidong trying to find his second brother, Jiang Yixue rubbed his head and recalled his own thoughts when he moved Qin Tainan. She was not sure which prison Qin Tainan was transferred to. "He should be in a prison," she replied, pouting. But I forget which one it is. " Jiang Yixue said the truth, but in Qin Taidong''s ears, he felt that Jiang Yixue was making fun of himself, joking about himself, what blink, what prison, was insulting his IQ."Shut up, don''t insult me. Do you think I''m a pig? Will I believe you? Return my second brother, or I''ll fight with you. " Qin Taidong raises the golden gourd hammer and smashes it at Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yixue pedaled Luo Yan step, flashed a blow, slightly angry ground pouted up a small mouth: "you really hate, I don''t want to fight with you, how to chase me to fight." "Return my second brother, give me back..." Angered by Qin Taidong, Jiang Yixue grabs the golden gourd hammer, turns his wrist around, and a black light spurts out from the middle of his hand, and a slight shaking occurs. Qin Taidong disappears in front of Jiang Yixue, leaving only the golden gourd hammer. Jiang Yixue takes a deep breath. The cold clothes in the street become quiet again. When the Qin family makes a fuss, she doesn''t have the heart to eat. She decides to go back to the company to sort things out and try the new method of blinking to see if she can quickly move to brother Ye. Jiang Yixue thinks that the hammer is like a telescopic pointer. It''s funny. She holds it in her hand and feels heavy. She thinks it''s not real gold. Carrying the golden gourd hammer on his shoulder, Jiang Yixue walked back to the company building. Seeing Jiang Yixue coming back, the young security guard quickly opened the door for her, but there was more doubt in her eyebrows: "Mr. Jiang, have you been to the noodle shop?" "Yes, but the noodle shop is closed. I haven''t had a snack." The young security guard was stunned to see the golden melon hammer on Jiang Yi Xuexiang''s shoulder. Jiang Yixue thought that the young security guard was frightened by the golden melon hammer, and threw the hammer to him: "I''m quite predestined with you. This hammer will be given to you." Chapter 1482 The young security guard did not have any expression, and his face was as pale as death. When Jiang Yixue handed the hammer to him, he suddenly raised the hammer and smashed it hard at Jiang Yixue. The strong wind was blowing everywhere and the force was pressing. Jiang Yi snow in the heart is surprised, foot Luo Yan step, flashed a sharp blow. She looked at the young security guard suspiciously: "what do you want to do?" The young security guard trembled with excitement, tears came out, and choked, "you, you killed my father?" Jiang Yi snow was confused and said: "boy, who is your father?" "My father is Qin Taidong. This is his weapon. The hammer is made of gold gourd. The hammer is in the human body, and the hammer is dead." Jiang Yixue suddenly realized, and a trace of scorn flashed in her eyes: "Oh, I said why the noodle shop was closed. The three brothers of Qin family are still waiting for me. It turns out that you are the Qin family who informs your father about it?" The young security guard wiped his tears and straightened his chest: "yes, my name is Qin Yu. We Qin family have a feud with you. I worked as a security guard in your company for two months. I finally waited for you. I thought I could kill you by surprise. Unexpectedly, Dad, he... " Although she hated Qin Yu''s disguise as a security guard and secretly harmed herself with the Qin family, she couldn''t bear to see a big boy crying in front of her. Jiang Yixue was angry with Qin Yu: "your father didn''t die. He was just put in prison by me. I picked up this broken hammer. Since it''s your father''s weapon, it''s the same to give it back to you." Hearing that his father is not dead, Qin Yu''s face is happy, but thinking that Jiang Yixue is the enemy of the Qin family, he looks angry again. "Did you put my dad in jail? What about my second and third uncles Jiang Yixue explained: "your third uncle died and was shot by his own poison dart. No matter what happened to me, he himself was too vicious. He shot himself with the poison dart, but he shot himself. He died just as he should, and he should not live." Qin Yu said angrily, "that''s what you killed." Jiang Yi Snow Powder eyes a stare: "you Qin family is like mad dog, everywhere bite what, you want to dare to shout again, I also put you in prison." Knowing that his father and his two uncles were completely destroyed, Qin Yu did not dare to be rampant in front of Jiang Yixue. He asked bitterly, "what prison do you put my father in? Daxing prison or what kind of prison? Inside or outside the capital? " "I don''t know where to close, boy. You can go now. I fired you and owed you a lot of salary. I''ll transfer it to you now." Qin Yu stubborn way: "I don''t want your salary, as long as you put my father and second uncle out." "I really don''t remember which prison they were put into. At that time, they chased me like a madman. I was very tired of their behavior. I was angry for a moment, so I immediately moved them to a prison with my mind." Qin Yu was stunned. He didn''t understand whether Jiang Yixue was joking or whether it was true. It was Jiang Yixue''s serious look, not like lying. I think Jiang Yixue is calling the police to put my father in prison, but she is actually using her ideas. This girl is teasing me, or testing my IQ. He did not believe it. He laughed back and scolded his mother: "with ideas? You''re going to lock me in with your mind PA, Jiang Yixue gave him a big mouth, he was kind enough to tell them the truth. He didn''t believe it one by one. He still dared to scold his mother and challenged me. Jiang Yixue grabs Qin Yu''s collar, and a black light flashes. Qin Yu disappears in front of her. The golden gourd hammer clangs and falls on the ground, almost hitting Jiang Yixue''s feet. "Hum, you son of a bitch, how dare you scold me? Go to jail with your father." Jiang Yixue informs the company''s security team leader and asks him to send someone back on duty. He is carrying a golden gourd hammer. His internal power is turbulent and mixed with black energy. An idea flashed, and the scenery changed. She came to the presidential suite of the moon hotel. Her hair comb was still on the tea table. She roared happily, "ha ha, my girl is back." blue Ling put on a mask, wrapped in his pajamas and rushed into the sitting room: "who, who is in the living room?" Jiang Yuxin recognized the Jiang Yi snow wrapped in the down jacket: "depend on, it''s old sister, it''s old sister." Ye Feng also kneaded his sleeping eyes and came over. He was surprised to see Jiang Yi Xue: "you finally come back. Have you mastered the blinking method?" Jiang Yixue said with a confident smile, "of course, otherwise, how could I come back so easily?" "Sister, are you not hot in this dress?" "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot. It''s too hot." Jiang Yixue quickly took off her down jacket, warm clothes and warm silk stockings. When she was about to take off her underwear, Jiang Yuxin found Ye Feng standing at the door of her bedroom with an evil smile on her face and looked at it from a distance. "Lecherous, no peeking." "I hate to watch sister Yi change clothes." Ye Feng explained for himself: "this is the living room. Can''t I have a drink of water in the living room?""Sister, come to my room and change it." "If you change clothes here, you''ll get him cheaper." Surrounded by the old sister and LAN ling''er, Jiang Yixue goes to Jiang Yuxin''s room to change clothes. LAN ling''er couldn''t help but ask with joy: "sister Yi Xue, did I bring my ice sugar gourd?" "Of course, it''s in my backpack. I bought it during the day and kept it in my bag all the time. It was almost robbed at night." LAN ling''er took out several strings of ice sugar gourd from Jiang Yixue''s bag and laughed happily. She swore: "who dares to rob sister Yixue''s bag? When I go back to the capital, I''ll give you a good punishment." "No, they are already in prison by me." "Elder sister, have you brought me anything?" "Oh, yes, I know you like shiny, shiny things, so I''ll give you one." Jiang Yu was pleased to look out and said, "is it jewelry? I like shiny jewelry best, the best gold, jade is not bright enough "It should be gold. For that thing, a boy cried in front of me and said it was his father''s, but I didn''t give it to him." Jiang Yixue took out the golden gourd hammer from the bag and handed it to Jiang Yuxin: "I don''t know if it''s gold. It''s a weapon. Who will use gold as a weapon. It should be gold-plated and gold-plated. It''s also gold-plated. It''s shining." Seeing the elder sister gave herself a golden gourd hammer and said it was gold-plated, Jiang Yuxin pursed her mouth and complained: "you obviously stole the weapon from where. If no one wants to throw it to me, just like when I was in the sixth grade, you robbed the adult supplies store next to your school, took several boxes of pregnancy avoidance kits and said it was a toy for me, so I was given to the students to play, causing me to be scolded by the teacher A class. " Chapter 1483 Jiang Yixue changed her clothes and retorted with disdain on her face: "tell me, did you and your classmates play water polo that day? You deserve to be scolded by the teacher. Who told you to smash the water ball on the head of the headmaster? " LAN ling''er yawned: "you two sisters like to pit each other. I have to sleep. The exhibition will reopen tomorrow. Although I disdain to earn your salary, I still decide to be a commentator for sister Yi Xue." Jiang Yixue thumbs up LAN ling''er and praises him: "good, our lanling''er is more and more beautiful, and more and more sensible." Jiang Yuxin was indignant: "that''s because of your ice sugar gourd. You give her my golden gourd hammer to see if she understands or not, and whether she is good or not." Jiang Yixue comes to the living room. Ye Feng is sitting on the sofa waiting for her. She opens a bottle of "83" Lafite and a piece of cheese cake like handicrafts. She was so hungry that she didn''t know she was hungry. When she saw the attractive cheese cake, Jiang Yi felt hungry enough to eat an ox. she swallowed the cheese cake in one bite. She felt like a pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. As a result, he choked, and drank a lot of Lafite like mineral water. Ye Feng looked at her with a wry smile: "you really changed. You actually drank the same feeling of drinking mineral water from Lafite in 1983." With that gentle red lips in the leaf maple''s face kiss: "dear, thank you. " " has anything interesting happened in Beijing for such a long time? " Jiang Yixue tells the story of Qin family''s assassination in Beijing. "As a result, I realized the knack of blinking. What''s more, I can blink the objects I touch, so I put Qin Taidong, Qin Tainan and Qin Taidong''s son Qin Yu into prison." Gently shaking a glass of amber like general glittering red wine, Ye Feng surprised: "prison, what prison." Jiang Yixue bit her red lips and saw Ye Feng. A kind of dependence and trust grew up in her heart. She told her all the words in her heart. "A prison I think is the most terrible, the most terrible cell." Jiang Yixue once had a cell in her life. She was locked in the cave by the leaders of the Pharaon. That was the most terrible place she thought. Although he was saved and locked up in an empty cell, the inexplicable fear is still fresh in my memory. He is surrounded by mummies, and the scene of near despair will flash from my mind. This has always been the president of the company, to the girl who has always been the best, it is inhuman abuse. It''s not so easy to forget what I''ve experienced. It''s not so easy to forget what I''ve experienced. This kind of fear, the shadow in my heart, seems to be engraved in my heart for a short time. It can''t be seen on the surface, but it will appear in one day''s dream. This kind of experience makes Jiang Yixue grow up rapidly. It is an experience that others can''t experience, and it is also the precious wealth that accompanies her growth. Ye Feng is surprised: "you mean, you put them all in Harris Island, the prison in the old nest of the Pharaoh?" Speaking of this, Jiang Yixue felt much more comfortable. She affirmed: "it should be. The blink is made according to my innermost and most real feelings. Before that, I have never been to prison. I just saw it on TV. It''s just a fake thing, not a real one." "Tomorrow morning, I will ask Prince Harris to send someone there to check it out, but Prince Harris said that the cave was guarded by the soldiers of the guard group and planned to seal the cave when the cement tanker arrived." "I''ll talk about it in the morning. I''ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. I''ve been running around a quarter of the earth in a day. I''m tired." Jiang Yixue said goodbye to Ye Feng and went back to her room. She wanted to be with Ye Feng very much, but she heard her sister Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er shrinking behind the door, observing themselves and Ye Feng. These two girls are small and big, so it''s not easy to hide them. "The elder sister has returned to her room. Let''s have a rest." "Hey, hey, I said, my elder sister is still very conscious and won''t seduce elder brother Ye." They do not know, when Jiang Yixue put the door on this, the corner of the mouth pulled a smile, a moment of movement, airborne to leaf maple''s bed. Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yixue and kissed her red lips: "I love anubis, long live anubis." The next morning, Jiang Yixue was awakened by a knock on the door: "elder sister, get up quickly. Open the door. If you don''t open the door, I''ll smash your door with a golden melon hammer." Jiang Yixue was just about to answer, but she was covered by Ye Feng. Then she remembered that she moved to Deng Yefeng''s room last night and had a wonderful scene. She stroked Ye Feng''s strong muscles and snickered: "this girl is as annoying as Xiaobai. I have to go back quickly, or she will break the door open with some golden gourd hammer." Ye Feng patted her tight buttocks: "go, she will go crazy if she finds you are not in the room.""Goodbye." After giving Ye Feng an intimate and hot kiss, Jiang Yixue quickly moved to her own bed, which found that her bed was stacked too neatly, and it was not like someone had ever slept in. Quickly will be the quilt upset, the sheet will be crumpled, this just get out of bed to open the door. She rubbed her hair lazily: "my good sister, can you let my old sister sleep a little more?" "It''s about form. Don''t you want to come with us?" At this time, Ye Feng opened the door, went to the living room in her pajamas, and winked at this side. Although Jiang Yuxin suspected that the elder sister and Ye Feng had an affair, they were in different rooms and everything was quiet last night. She didn''t feel anything wrong. Ye Feng went to the kitchen to get breakfast. LAN ling''er stopped Ye Feng at the door of the kitchen and said with a smile, "brother ye, can you stop walking in the living room without pajamas? We are all underage girls. If we see anything, it will be immoral." "Your question is very sharp. This is my presidential suite. You are going to live here." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin felt a little unreasonable and said with a smile, "we have to go to the exhibition hall. You should come quickly." Jiang Yixue chuckled with the excitement and excitement of last night: "these two girls are two small gendarmes. They have to deal with everything, but last night, we were under their noses..." Ye Feng made a hiss action, and said with a laugh: "be quiet, don''t wear the gang." Ye Feng''s phone rings. It''s Prince Harris. Prince Harris said in surprise, "you are right, brother Ye. The cell that was already empty was put in three people last night." Chapter 1484 Prince Harris asked suspiciously, "I sealed the hole with a fence. How did they get in?" "Ha ha, this is a secret." Knowing Ye Feng''s mysterious behavior, Prince Harris is inconvenient to ask more. "Who are they? It looks like you Huaxia. " All in Ye Feng''s expectation, he said with a faint smile: "those three people are my enemies in the past..." Prince Harris said: "since it is your enemy, it is my enemy, I will help you solve them." "Forget it, save their lives. They are only fooled and instructed behind their back." "In this case, the three will be handed over to you, and I will be busy killing scorpions." "Kill scorpion?" Prince Harris went on: "yes, kill the scorpions. I don''t know why. All the scorpions in the pyramid poured out of the pyramid and killed my three lions. We are killing them with flamethrowers. They''re crawling all over the place, thousands and thousands of them. " Those scorpions have a strong sense of region. They have been taking half of the pyramid as their home. They should not run around. Ye Feng asked, "did anyone get hurt?" Prince Harris sighed, "a trainer, a guard, nothing else." "That''s good." "Since I was assassinated in the manor, I have been living in the moonlight hotel. My manor has been empty, and at night, there are few people on the island. I stopped the cruise ship to Harris bird today. After killing all the scorpions, I will open the route to avoid any injury to tourists. You''re going to my island. I can borrow your helicopter "No, I have my own transportation." After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng will get the news from Harris and tell Jiang Yixue. It is said that Qin Taidong three people were really put into the prison in the cave. Jiang Yixue doesn''t feel strange and feels more relaxed. His blink is so powerful that he can move people from the capital to the island in the South China Sea. "What are you going to do with them?" Gently pinching Ye Feng''s nose, Jiang Yixue blows to Ye Feng''s face, soft and warm, which makes Ye Feng itchy in the heart. "Of course, it''s unforgivable. I dare to assassinate my wife." Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile: "I didn''t want to kill them. That''s the third one who smeared poison on the dart. I let his own dart die and treat him with his way." "I knew you were kind-hearted, and I really wanted to kill them. I didn''t have to do it. Let Prince Harris have a flamethrower and scorch them all together with the scorpion." "Brother Ye Feng, why do those scorpions run out?" "I guess it was caused by the earthquake. You don''t mean that there was a mummy cemetery under the ground. Later, the earthquake flooded the sea. Scorpions are very sensitive to the environment. If the environment changes, they will migrate." "I went to the exhibition hall. Let those three people out first, so as not to be bitten by scorpions. If I don''t kill Boren, he will die because of me." "Yes, beautiful president. I''ll go." Ye Feng had breakfast, changed his sports clothes and was ready to go to Harris island. Xiaobai ran to Ye Feng''s feet and called for him. "Shovel shit, you are more and more lazy, you do not walk the dog, do you want me to use your toilet?" Ye Feng squatted down and gently kneaded Xiaobai''s head. "Well, I''ll take you out for a walk." Ye Feng holding Xiaobai, came to the top of the helicopter platform, a majestic helicopter like an eagle stopped on the apron. Xiaobai ran over excitedly and rowed a big circle under the helicopter, and the little tail kept wagging. "This helicopter will be my toilet from now on." Ye Feng wryly laughed and picked up Xiaobai and said, "you can really pee. You still pee on the helicopter. You want to pee God." "Why can''t my dog pee in the sky? I want to poop in the world." Ye Feng didn''t come to take a plane. The sword light flashed in his hand, and the flying sword slowly formed. A white light wrapped Ye Feng and Xiaobai and flew to Harris island. Before we got to Harris Island, I felt the heat wave coming. The island is full of flames, soldiers wearing heavy fire suits, gas masks, with flame throwers, to the swarms of scorpions. There was a serious burning smell in the air, and there was a bad smell. Ye Feng is puzzled. These scorpions are not like the purposeful migration, but more like some kind of fright. They run everywhere, which is easily killed by the soldiers. Ye Feng came to the cave in front of the fence, close to the dangerous area, please hurry into. The thick fence is nothing to Ye Feng. He lifted it away from the ground and moved to the side. He walked into the cave. Xiaobai shakes his head and runs in the cave excitedly. His cry echoes in the open cave.The remains of the Sphinx are still in the corner. Familiar with the road, Ye Feng came to the room of the Pharaoh''s president, who did not know who set fire to everything, and it was a mess. From a row of iron doors, suddenly came a strong knock on the door: "let us out, let us out." That cell is the cell where Jiang Yixue was held that day. Qin Taidong and the three of them were moved into it by Jiang Yixue. They didn''t have the ability to unlock the lock, so they could only stay in the prison honestly. Xiaobai pointed at the cell and kept barking: "you three fools, stay in it all your life." Inside came the excited voice of Qin Taidong. "There''s barking. There''s really barking. We''re saved." "Anybody, help us, help us." The light of the flying sword flashed suddenly, and the iron gate of the cell was chopped in two. The heavy iron gate fell to the ground, making a deafening sound and raising the dust of the room. Three unkempt men came out of it. They kept looking around, not knowing where it was. It looked like a dungeon hundreds of years ago. Ye Feng doesn''t know them, and they don''t know Ye Feng either. The three are excited to express their thanks to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving your life. Where is this?" "This is Harris island in Dubai." The three people were stunned and looked at each other. They only felt that the black light flashed, and the whole person lost his center of gravity. It was like falling into an endless abyss, but waking up, he fell into a solid and strange cell. "Brother, you can''t be kidding. I was in the capital last night." Ye Feng said casually: "it''s good that you can be thrown here. It''s Jiang Yixue''s compassion and kindness. Otherwise, you can''t help throwing you into the sea to feed the fish." Chapter 1485 Qin Taidong stares at Ye Feng, and suddenly his face changes greatly. He recognizes Ye Feng. Although he has not seen Ye Feng, he has seen the photos on the website. Ye Feng is known as the little god of Chinese medicine. His deeds have been spread to the Internet and reported by the media. As Ye Feng''s enemy, Qin Taiqi often looks for Ye Feng''s news on the Internet. However, he finds Ye Feng haunted and haunted. It''s hard to find him. This just wants to assassinate Jiang Yixue. Even if she can''t, she will be captured and surrounded by a corpse. I''m not afraid that Ye Feng can''t get into the trap. Who ever thought that Jiang Yixue didn''t catch him. Three brothers of Qin family, one dead and two injured, even Qin Taidong''s son, Qin Yu, was also caught in an indescribable cell. I don''t know why, ever since I was in this cell, I felt a chill rising from my spine, and there was a supernatural terror lurking around. "You are Ye Feng." "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Three people look at each other, they know Ye Feng''s means, immediately look like ashes, fall in Jiang Yixue''s hand can live, but fall into Ye Feng''s hand, I''m afraid it''s too small to protect. "Qin Taiqi sent you to assassinate Jiang Yixue?" Although there was no direct answer, their silence was tantamount to acquiescence. "According to my temper, you can''t get out of this cave today, but I promised Jiang Yixue not to kill you, you go away." All of a sudden, the mountain was shaking, and the rocks on the top of the mountain fell. There was a rotten smell in the air, which was a smell of corpse. Ye Feng suddenly found a man standing at the end of the passage. The man was thin and tall, wearing a ragged robe. His whole body was wet, as if he had just climbed up from the water, and his clothes were dripping continuously. The man came slowly, and Ye Feng felt a chill with a corpse smelling on his face. It was not a man at all, but a rotten corpse. It was the three elders who were dug out by Jiang Yixue and drowned in the underground mummy cemetery. Xiaobai, as if on the verge of an enemy, let out a low roar. Ye Feng''s heart is filled with a strong uneasiness. The corpse has climbed up from the mummy grave under the ground. Qin Taidong also smelled the smell of putrefaction and felt the cold coming. When they looked up, they saw a rotten corpse with two deep holes in their eyes. They came slowly. They are scared to shiver all over, and withdraw to Ye Feng''s side. Although Ye Feng is their enemy, after all, it is a person, and this rotten corpse is even more frightening. Ye Feng gently moved his wrist, and the sword in his palm lit up the dark passage, bringing warmth and hope. Zhiming God''s eye golden light swept past, Ye Feng saw clearly. In the tall and thin corpse, there are hundreds of Yin Sha. These Yin Sha come from the mummy body in the mummy cemetery. They are curled up in the body of the three elders and become a group of demon pills. It is the first time for Ye Feng to see such a strange image. If you give a name to those Yin Sha condensed together, it is more appropriate to call it the corpse core. Although the cemetery was destroyed and the mummies fell out of the sarcophagus and turned into fine sand, the Yin evil spirits in them did not die out, but they were quietly hidden in the bodies of the three elders and condensed into a kind of powerful corpse core, just like the divinity in Ye Feng''s body and the demon pill in the fierce beast. Qin Yu asked Ye Feng in a trembling voice: "what is this? Is it a zombie? " Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t know what it is, it''s not a good thing." Ye Feng an idea to the king of medicine ring in the pass, ridiculed: "ugly old, ugly old, come out quickly, I finally found a uglier than you." From Ye Feng''s mind came the scream of the ugly old man: "what a big zombie! You''re so lucky to meet the king of the witch corpse. Congratulations. Go and buy the lottery. You''ve won "Ugly old, my ugly old, what is the witch corpse king?" The ugly old man first sold a pass, but he always liked to show off. Some words were held in his heart and he cleared his throat: "the general wizard''s spiritual power is very strong. If they die, when they encounter a powerful Yin evil spirit occupying the body, their soul will mix with these Yin evil spirits, forming a kind of thing similar to the core of the devil, divinity, and demon Dan Nuclear. You don''t underestimate it, its strength is no less than a congenital peak of the master. It is a glutton. It not only likes to suck the blood of human beings, but also the essence of animals and even insects. As long as it lives in the world for a few months, its strength will be strong against the sky. " Ye Feng felt a little pain in his head: "look at this witch corpse king, how is its strength now?" The ugly old man sighed: "the Yin evil spirits in his body are hundreds of years old, and there are thousands of them. How did this boy gather so many powerful Yin evil spirits?" Ye Feng was helpless: "this cave is originally a mummy cemetery, there are hundreds of mummies with a long history in it. Now it''s all fertilizer." "No wonder there is such a pure evil power. Be careful. You can kill it by breaking its corpse core. Good luck. "Ye Feng suddenly understood why those scorpions would escape from the pyramid. It is estimated that it is related to the newly born witch corpse king. Ugly old smile: "you put a flying sword to try, let you know." Ye Feng''s palm is lifted, and the flying sword in his palm cuts through the dark cave like lightning and shoots directly at the neck of the three elders. Just when the flying sword was about to cut the neck of the three elders, the three elders jumped to the side, and the whole person, like a gecko, sucked on the wall and flashed the flying sword. Then, it moves as fast as lightning and rushes towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have time to take back his sword. His whole body was full of magic power. He breathed and opened his voice. A five layer surge hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand hit out. The power of the fist, like a storm, was stronger than that of the three elders. However, Ye Feng found that he had five layers of surge and hit the three elders, just like a piece of wood. It was like losing leather in the middle, and there was no harm at all. But the witch corpse King''s double claw movement is as fast as lightning, with just walking, slow Teng Teng appearance, if two people, from Ye Feng throat caught. So close that Ye Feng can even clearly feel the strong wind of its claws. leaf maple finger hook, flying sword has been ordered, in mid air, a whirlwind. Sanchanglao became the king of the witch corpse. He was more sensitive than he had been before he was alive. He heard the sound of flying sword breaking through the sky. He felt it rather than hear it. The witch corpse king is already a corpse. It has no five senses of human beings. Everything is the induction of the corpse nucleus in the body. It knows the power of Ye Feng''s flying sword, and dare not to make a hard connection. It shakes its body and flashes the flying sword. A sharp claw like a knife grabs Ye Feng''s chest. Chapter 1486 Ye Feng retreats, and Xiaobai rushes forward and bites the three elders'' ankles. But a black light rises from the body of the three elders, which shakes open Xiaobai''s dog teeth that can bite through steel. He kicks Xiaobai out like a stone. Xiaobai bumped into an iron door, which made the iron door concave. It can be seen how fierce this foot power is. Xiaobai gets up, shakes his hair, and continues to roar. He rushes to the third elder. The fifth level fierce beast starts to attack. His power is amazing. Ye Feng motioned: "stop, you are not his opponent, this guy''s skin is thick and flesh is thick, you can''t hurt him at all." For the first time, Ye Feng and the king of the witch corpse, who had become an aging body, had a close fight. The witch corpse King''s throat gives out a kind of cackle and the sound, lets the human sound creepy, it suddenly rushes to the leaf maple, fast like a flash of lightning. Ye Feng flashed back, flying sword in his hand, and was ready to hand it. Unexpectedly, it was his empty move. When Ye Feng dodges, its body shrinks and bounces, just like a spring with strong elasticity. It jumps past Ye Feng with a whoosh. Ye Feng realized that this blow was for Qin Taidong. When Ye Feng attacked the witch corpse king, the three Qin Taidong began to run, trying to escape from this terrible cave. They are glad that there is Ye Feng between themselves and the witch corpse king. Ye Feng can block the witch corpse king for them. Unexpectedly, the witch corpse king was blind and not blind. He knew how to pick up soft persimmon. After jumping over Ye Feng, he immediately chased Qin Taidong and the three of them as fast as lightning. Think of the ugly old words, the witch corpse king must want to suck human blood. This guy and Ye Feng fight, consumed a lot of the power of the corpse core, the voice between the throat, that is it hungry, want to suck blood a kind of expression. Its speed can be compared with cheetahs. In the blink of an eye, it can catch up with Qin Taidong and them. Qin Taidong three people have been running to the mouth of the mountain, saw the blue sky at the mouth of the mountain. Qin Tainan ran in the end, feeling a strong wind blowing behind him. When his neck was cold, his whole body''s blood gushed out from his neck in an instant. The witch corpse King opened his mouth and bit Qin Tainan''s neck. In a moment, Qin Tainan''s strong body suddenly shrank, just like a sponge full of water. All the water was squeezed out. Ye Feng can even see that the Yin red blood with the green breath of life, like a floodgate, in the blink of an eye was sucked clean by the witch corpse king. In only five seconds, Qin Tainan turned into a skeleton without flesh and blood. It was thrown on the ground, and the skeleton was broken. Looking at Qin Tainan who was sucked into a skeleton, Ye Feng felt a convulsion in his stomach and almost vomited out. This witch corpse king is too strong. Just take a deep breath and suck a strong ancient warrior into a dead bone. The witch corpse king, who has absorbed the blood of ancient martial arts, seems to be a little tall, and his cold air is heavier. Ye Feng''s heart is cold, can''t let it out of this cave, this if put it to the crescent Island, the more the blood sucking cannibalism, the greater the strength, not long after, it will be an invincible existence. It seems to understand Ye Feng''s mind, gently turn his head, and look at Ye Feng with its skull like empty eyes, showing a cruel grin at the corners of his mouth. The witch corpse king not only has the characteristics of the mummy''s evil resistance to fight, but also has the intelligence of human beings, which is the most terrible place of it. It knows that Ye Feng''s flying sword is in danger, and it is not Ye Feng''s opponent with its current strength, so it should avoid its edge. It will also focus on Qin Taidong''s body, a shrinking body, a snap, as fast as lightning, claws have caught Qin Taidong''s clothes. Ye Feng''s flying sword is full of wind and rain. The sword''s momentum is like a storm wave. The light of the sword is suddenly flashing. The misty rain sword technique is specially created for flying sword. It is a painstaking work of a generation of sword God GUI Wuyuan. With a sword, the witch corpse king was cut off with one hand of Qin Taidong''s clothes. In the blazing light of the sword, a few wisps of black evil spirits screamed bitterly, turning into a little sand and drifting with the wind. Qin Taidong was so scared that he rolled. When he stood up again, he found a rotten palm on his shoulder, which gave off a pungent smell. He felt that his legs were soft and could hardly run. His son, Qin Yu, was brave enough to pull the hand from his father''s clothes. "Dad, thanks to Ye Feng." "Let''s run, while Ye Feng can still stop the monster." Father and son cast a grateful look to Ye Feng and helped each other to escape from the cave. One hand was cut off, and Ye Feng completely angered the witch corpse king. He was furious and overpowered by reason. He turned around and rushed to Ye Feng with one hand. Its whole body gushed a black light, Ye Feng''s flying sword cut in the black light, feel cut on the rock, encountered a strong shock. Ye Feng stepped on the Luo Yan step and flashed the sharp claws of the witch corpse king. One finger was like picking flowers. He flicked it gently and pierced the stone with one finger. He hit the witch corpse King''s shoulder heavily. He made a blood hole in his shoulder. A ray of Yin evil spirit turned into black sand in front of the turbulent divine power.Xiaobai suddenly bit the corner of the witch corpse King''s trousers and forcefully bit down a piece of meat. The witch corpse King kicked Xiaobai out again. Poor Xiaobai bumped into the rock and smashed the rock. The skin of the fifth level fierce beast was thick and thick. It rolled on the ground, shook its head, and rushed up again. When Ye Feng kicks Xiaobai by the witch corpse king, the sword in his hand rises again, and a sword cuts a deep sword mark on one of the king''s legs. The light of the sword flashed by and roasted a few wisps of Yin Sha into black sand. Leg injury, witch corpse King''s movement was affected, a soft leg, fell to the ground. Ye Feng jumped to the entrance of the cave. He held his head high and held his sword in his hand. He looked like a god of war who looked down on the world and blocked the witch corpse king in the cave. Ye Feng sneered: "have seen so many mummies, did not expect that you are the most cunning one, but you again cunning also don''t want to escape from my hand." After many rounds with the king of the dead, Ye Feng''s confidence gradually increased and he realized his weakness. When the witch corpse king is defending, the corpse core will sense the danger and send out a kind of black light to his body, which is so strong that even the flying sword can''t cut through it. But this black light can''t be emitted all the time. Once it wants to attack, the black light will be restrained. The corpse core will provide all the power to the paw, which is easy to attack. The witch corpse King sensed the powerful power in Ye Feng''s body, and his empty eyes turned to the side, as if looking for a breakthrough. All of a sudden, it ran to the hole, and Xiaobai ran after it. Ye Feng wondered, what does the witch corpse king want to do? It doesn''t want to escape from the cave, how to escape back? Chapter 1487 Ye Feng is worried that Xiaobai is too eager to pursue the witch corpse king, and is easily injured by him. He also quickly chases after him. The three colors of the flying sword light up the cave. Ye Feng has several times with the witch corpse king to chase a head to tail contact, the throwing sword will cut down the cave top stone, but was dodged by the cunning witch corpse king. The witch corpse king knew that the flying sword was so powerful that he didn''t dare to pick it up. He had one arm left. He was still very flexible when running. He made Ye Feng have a way to deal with it. When the witch corpse King ran to the entrance of the cave, Ye Feng understood what it wanted to do. When he came up to save Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng also inspected the underground cave specially. He saw that the original mummy cemetery had become a vast ocean. The broken sarcophagus was lying quietly in the water, with the corpse belt floating on the water. The flying sword shot out like lightning, and only cut off a piece of rock at the entrance of the cave, and the witch corpse King fell into the cave. Ye Feng and Xiao Bai stretched out to look inside, which was dark. When Jiang Yixue was demonized, he broke the anubis staff, which caused an energy storm that destroyed most of the lighting equipment in the underground cave. Ye Feng takes a flying sword around the cave. The mummy cemetery is as big as five or six football fields, occupying half an island. I don''t know how the Pharaonic witches found it and built it into a mummy cemetery. The energy storm cracked the rocks and poured water from below, flooding the mummy cemetery. The deepest water was more than three meters deep. The witch corpse King lurks in this cave. If he wants to find it out, he is looking for a needle in a haystack, unless all the sea water in the cave is drained. Ye Feng sat by the side of the cave. He had no idea. He searched the whole cave with his eyes. There was only one exit in the cave. At the bottom of the southernmost mountain wall, there was a big crack in the arm. The sea water poured in from there. He wanted to blow up the whole cave and seal the cave, but he was afraid that even if the cave was blown up, the witch corpse king would dig a passage through the underground crack and escape to the sea. Without the exception of the witch corpse king, sooner or later it will come out of the cave to harm people. This thing does not need to eat, does not need air, and will not die. It is a corpse powered by the core of the corpse. One of his ideas spread to the medicine King''s ring: "ugly old man, come out to work." The ugly old man happily drilled out of the medicine King ring: "ha ha, did you kill the witch corpse king?" "He escaped into the underground cave and hid in the sea water. Do you have any treasure to suck up the sea water here?" The ugly old man shook like a rattle: "no, unless you find the water god to help." "Where can I find it? It''s been gone for a couple of days." "Don''t you know how to swim? Dive and find yourself." Xiaobai called to the ugly old man twice: "ugly old man, you don''t feel bad about your waist when you stand talking. It''s such a big hole in the ground. You can go down and have a try." Ye Feng did not have a good airway: "you talk nonsense, that thing in the water is much more flexible than me, I jumped down, did not find it, let it eat me." "Then you find a guy who is more flexible than you in the water, more flexible and more powerful than the witch corpse king." The ugly old words remind Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes out the animal control order and recites the mantra silently. The red light flashes by, and a small snake appears on the ground. When the snake sees the wind, it grows long. In the blink of an eye, it grows into a four meter long snake. Its gloomy eyes swept over Ye Feng, Chou Lao and Xiao Bai. Xiaobai shrinks his neck and wags his tail in a flattering manner. He shrinks behind the leaf maple and only shows his head and looks at the Teng snake. Ugly old eyes also a little timid: "I am a little sleepy, go back to sleep for a while first." Teng snake, a six level fierce beast, virtually gives Xiaobai and ugly old a strong pressure. Seeing Ye Feng, it lowers the noble head of the snake. "What do you want, master?" Ye Feng laughs. How can he forget it? This guy was about to cross the river and fly to Jackie Chan, but he accidentally let Ye Feng break into Penglai Island and gain the Archean deity vein and become its master. "There was a Witch King who had his hand cut off and escaped into a cave in the earth. It was full of sea water. You destroyed it." Teng snake lazily swam close to the cave, its eyes in the gray cave, emitting green light, like two big lanterns. It looks contemptuous: "a broken hand of the witch corpse king, return me to use it, this little milk dog can swim, let it go." "The witch corpse king is very powerful. The energy of his corpse core is higher than level five. As long as he sucks a few more people''s blood, his strength can reach level 6 fierce beast. After all, Xiaobai only knows how to gouge and fight with the witch corpse king in the water. Xiaobai sobbed, as if to say to Teng she, brother Teng she, you have to come. I can''t do anything in the water. The Teng snake''s body gently shrinks together, then, with a sudden bounce, it also jumps down from the mouth of the cave. It hears a huge sound of falling into the water from below. Thinking of a snake corpse battle, Ye Feng is excited. He can''t help but feel itchy and wants to go down to help Teng snake. "Xiaobai, stay at the cave entrance. If the zombie wants to escape from here, you have to stop it for me.""Don''t worry, master. I won''t let that fellow escape from me." Xiao Bai wags his tail and barks fiercely. Looking at Xiaobai''s small body, Ye Feng is a little worried. Although Xiaobai is a level five fierce beast, it is too small. The king of the witch''s corpse kicks it away with one foot. It''s not suitable for Xiaobai to guard such a big hole. Ye Feng recited the mantra silently and released the Liyan tiger and the gold goblin beast. They were arranged in a row according to their size. Liyan tiger was the largest, and its huge body blocked half of the hole. It stayed in the animal control order for a long time. Finally, it was able to stretch its muscles and bones. With a majestic howl, the ground shook and the cave hummed. Xiaobai has a disdainful look on his face. What''s your name? You are big. Liyan tiger looks down at Xiaobai and licks Xiaobai''s fur in a friendly way. Both animals are five level fierce animals, and they feel closer to each other. Xiaobai squinted a little enjoyment, big man, it seems that you are a little rash, but there is a little color in your eyes. The gold goblin looked pitiful and pitiful. Looking at Ye Feng, he also howled, but he was short of breath and called for a fork. "Master, I''m starving to death. If I don''t eat gold, I''ll eat grass." Ye Feng took out a few large pieces of gold from the medicine King''s ring and threw them to the gold goblin: "it''s hard for you. Eat it. When you''re full, you can work well. Guard the cave entrance for me. Don''t let the witch corpse King run away." Li Yan tiger howled, holding the head of the tiger high, the tail of the tiger set off a strong wind, opened the big mouth of blood, and spewed out a mouth of hot Liyan. Almost, the temperature of the fire rose sharply. "If that thing dares to pass me, I''ll spray it to death." Chapter 1488 Looking at a row of three fierce beasts, uneven appearance, Ye Feng almost laughed. Since almost all the fierce beasts have been released, they should be released to let them disperse their experience. The red light flashed at the control of the animal. The white silk ice silkworm floated in the air. Its transparent wings vibrated rapidly. The frequency exceeded the scope of human vision. It felt that its wings did not move at all. In the crystal clear body of the silver silk ice silkworm, there are even silver lines, as if it is a jade inlaid with silver silk. As soon as the silver silk ice silkworm came out, it was sprayed by Liyan tiger beast. The hot cave suddenly became cool. Ye Feng ordered: "Silver Ice silkworm, you come out to put a little wind, you stay in the cave, for me to maintain the temperature." The ice silkworm circled twice in front of Ye Feng, like a fine silver coin, sketched a beautiful pattern in the mid air, and agreed to Ye Feng''s request. Ye Feng originally wanted to release the winger, but the guy was too big and the hole in the ground was too low for the winger to spread its wings, so he had to give up. In order to deal with the dead king with broken arms, five beasts came out together. The last time five beasts came out together, it was in the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain. When dealing with the killing vines, a big war was in full swing. I don''t know what the result of the battle is today. Boom, in the underground cave below, there was a deafening roar, just like dropping a bomb. Huge waves and waves, a strong wind rolled up the water column and flew into the air. Teng she didn''t bear the heavy expectation. He found the guy so quickly and started fighting. Ye Feng is surprised to step down the abyss with his flying sword. The dazzling light of the flying sword is like a huge searchlight, illuminating the underground abyss. Sure enough, Teng snake curled up the one armed corpse king, and the one armed corpse grabbed the snake with one claw and bit the snake with its serrated teeth. However, Teng snake is a level six fierce beast, and its body is as indestructible as steel. Although the one armed corpse King grabs Teng snake with his sharp claws and bites it, it is just tickling for Teng snake. Looking at the flying sword shining in the air, Teng snake showed disdain. Master, this guy was caught by me. I finished the task, and I will give it to you. The witch corpse King''s empty eyes are also staring at the air. Although he can''t see the dazzling flying sword, he can feel its blazing heat. If it can really express emotion, it must regret dead. God, my three elders died miserably. I was dug out of my eyes and died once. I had just finished the corpse core. I thought I was going to show the power of corpse, but I met a guy with flying sword. You cut my hand with a flying sword. You are so fierce. I recognize it. I can''t afford to provoke you. I can hide. I didn''t expect that you sent a big snake to catch me again. It''s heaven destroying me. With a roar in the air, the Yin evil spirit in the corpse''s core moved rapidly, and his whole body was covered with black light, and he broke away from the tight and hard snake ring of the snake. Teng snake also looked back doubtfully. The little corpse monster could struggle. If it wasn''t for me to spit fire in the water, a snake breath would kill you. The witch corpse king is worthy of being transformed from the corpses of the three wise elders. He inherits the wisdom of the three elders. He can see Ye Feng flying in the open abyss, and the terrible snake is behind him. If he doesn''t run, when will he run. One jump, it jumped to the stone steps which were winding down close to the stone wall. It was as fast as a flash of smoke. In the twinkling of an eye, it ran from the bottom to the entrance of the underground cave. Half empty leaf Feng showed a proud smile, the small corpse is really cunning, if my human brain is not as good as you, a stinky zombie, I still mix a fart. Before the witch corpse king got out of the cave, he turned his head slightly to make sure that Ye Feng was still in the middle of the underground abyss and had no time to chase him. The terrible snake was also in the sea, if it was not a corpse, it would really like to say goodbye to Ye Feng. With an ideal for the future, as soon as it was about to drill out of the cave and enter the cave, it felt a fiery flame rushing towards it. It didn''t have time to dodge, so it was sprayed by Liyan tiger. It could even feel that it was burning. Its body is controlled by the corpse nucleus. If the corpse is injured, the operation of the corpse core will be affected. It a back somersault, and jumped back into the water, and Teng snake had been waiting for it. Yo, how did you jump down again, reluctant to leave ah, come on, sample, let''s have another intimate contact. Teng snake''s body is like a hard iron hoop, which is wrapped in the witch corpse king in an instant and is constantly tightened. What''s the matter? Is it tight or not? Come on, let''s tighten it up again. I''m not a six level fierce beast. Ye Feng called out: "this time to me to rein in, don''t let it run." On his head and feet, Ye Feng grasped the flying sword and fell from the sky and stabbed at the king of the witch corpse. The magical power mixed with the sword light was brilliant. It was like a meteor outside the sky, and it was hard to get in from the head of the king of the dead. Teng snake felt the sharp light of the sword. Though its body was as hard as iron, it was also frightened by the invincible power of the flying sword. It quickly released the witch corpse king and quickly hid beside it.The witch corpse king looked up at the sky. At that moment, he seemed to see the leaf maple like a meteor. It felt the snake''s tight body loose, but it was still unable to move. A surge of majestic energy pressed it tightly there, and it did not even have the idea of resistance. It''s not just that the flying sword has penetrated into its spirit, but Ye Feng''s powerful virtual Star and ancient god''s power, mixed with sword light, forms a kind of energy, which is enough to destroy everything. What Ye Feng wants to destroy is not the corpse, but the terrible and evil energy formed by hundreds of Yin evil spirits gathered together in the corpse core. This is a clash of good and evil, a struggle of two different energies. The three elders of the witch corpse king once again felt the horror of death and accepted death again. Their bodies could not bear the collision of these two energies. Bang, the body of the witch corpse king is directly exploded, and the body is fried into meat sauce, which is scattered in all directions. The corpse core of the witch corpse king was directly vaporized by the temperature of the flying sword, which was close to the sun. In the blazing light of the sword for hundreds of years, those evil spirits gave out shrill screams and turned into black sand. Ye Feng, like a meteor, cuts through the dark abyss. It comes and goes quickly. In the blink of an eye, he flies back to the cave from below. From burning tiger to leaf maple howled: "master, I help you hit that body." Xiaobai also excitedly wagged his tail and showed off to Ye Feng: "I also kicked it, it was kicked down by me." Ye Feng touched the hairy head of the tiger and also touched Xiaobai, praising him: "thank you, you are really my good helper." Only the golden goblin did not say a word, burped, lying on the side of the lazy way: "they are so smart, I taught them." Chapter 1489 After killing the witch corpse king, Teng snake also quickly climbed back to the cave. It heard Liyan tiger and Xiaobai, gold swallowing beast fighting for merit. It looked scornful, held its head high and looked at them contemptuously. "It''s really disgraceful to be associated with you fierce beasts. You will be very happy. Look at me, I found the witch corpse king, strangled it, and let the master stab it with a sword. But for me, could the master kill the witch corpse king so smoothly? Look at me. I''ve done so much. Have I asked for credit? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "you are asking for credit, but you have not invited credit for it." The four beasts said together, "that''s because it didn''t make any contribution." Outside suddenly came a noisy voice, in order to avoid shocking the world, Ye Feng took back the four fierce beasts in the order of controlling animals, leaving only Xiaobai. Is a group of armed guards, they took the handcuffed Qin Taidong father and son into the cave. The captain of the team leader knew Ye Feng and saluted him with a salute: "Mr. Ye, catch two people. They said they were your friends. The prince said it was for you to handle." Qin Taidong''s face was suddenly red like a monkey''s buttocks. With a splash, he knelt down to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, it''s my fault to assassinate Jiang Yixue. It has nothing to do with Qin Yu. Please, if you want to kill me, you can let Qin Yu go." Qin Yu also fell on his knees, sad: "it''s my fault, I do everything is their own willing to do, not my father taught, I am willing to accept punishment." as like as two peas shook his head, he waved his head to the handcuffs. "Two of you are fighting to die. This is fresh. It''s the same between father and son. If I wanted to kill you, I shouldn''t have saved you just now. How good it would be for you to die in the hands of the witch corpse king. I will save you and kill you again. Am I full of food, or do I have a lot to spare? " Two people red face, low head, silent, let Ye Feng taunt, in front of Ye Feng, they have no face to speak. Ye Feng asked contemptuously, "are you my friend?" The two men''s faces became more red. They wanted to find a hole in the ground and shook their heads in shame. "Am I your enemy?" Father and son looked at each other with shame in their eyes and shook their heads together. "What kind of father you have is what kind of son. You two didn''t run out long ago. How did you get caught by brother Bing?" Just now Ye Feng rescued Qin Taidong. The father and son quickly escaped from the cave. Unexpectedly, they met the soldiers burning scorpions near Harris manor. The whole island was under martial law for a long time. The soldiers thought they were thieves and immediately aimed their guns at them: "don''t move. If you move again, we''ll shoot." The two men were stupefied and did not move in the face of the black muzzle. "Who are you?" Worried about the other party shooting, Qin Yu said in English: "we are Chinese, we are Chinese." Seeing that they were all Chinese, the soldiers asked if they knew Mr. Ye. Listening to the soldiers'' tone, they respected Ye Feng very much. Qin Yu wanted to pretend to be Ye Feng''s friend, making it easier to leave the island. "Yes, of course. We are his friends." At this time, Prince Harris came to the manor by helicopter. When he saw them dishevelled and trembling, they said they were friends of Ye Feng. They were very suspicious. He remembered that Ye Feng said that there were three enemies who were locked in the cave prison. He thought that the two of them escaped the prison in disorder, so he asked the soldiers to escort them to Ye Feng for disposal. Ye Feng took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it gently, vomited a cigarette ring, defeated the witch corpse king, which made him feel very happy, and said magnanimously, "you go." Father and son looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, thinking that he had heard wrong. Ye Feng sneered: "can''t understand the words, but I speak Chinese, you don''t want to stay here, let me buy you tickets?" Two people do not believe their ears, heard Ye Feng let go of themselves, together showed a look of gratitude, from the leaf maple kowtow: "thank you, Dr. Ye don''t kill the grace." "You are so annoying. I''m not dead. You don''t have to kowtow to me. Follow these soldiers and let them help you to land." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "when are you so magnanimous? They want to kill you and sister * * and you let them go." "I''m just in a good mood today. We just killed the witch corpse king and saved the whole world. Are you not happy? " "Happy wool, I was kicked several feet by that smelly corpse, and my stomach still hurts now. You saved the world. Who knows, will they give you steak?" Ye Feng laughs and saves the whole world. Only the fierce beasts in the beast control order know that if he really wants to tell others that he has saved the whole world, he will be thought to be insane. "You''re hungry because of stomachache. It''s noon. It''s lunch time. I wasted the whole morning in order to eliminate the smelly corpse." "I''m a big help. If you don''t treat me to ten steaks, you''re not human." "No, just ten steaks. Wrap them on me." Out of the cave, Prince Harris is waiting outside.He smoked a Cuban cigar and hugged Ye Feng gently: "ha ha, brother ye, I heard that you spent the whole morning in the cave. Is there anything interesting in it?" "Did you send someone to watch me?" Prince Harris wryly smile: "I am not watching you, I am watching this cave, this is the old nest of the Pharaonic wizard. I''m more curious about how those three people were locked up in the cave, and one person died in terror. Is there any residual poison in it that hasn''t been cleaned up Ye Feng gently patted Prince Harris on the shoulder, half jokingly said: "I tell you, I just eliminated a combination of mummy and Pharaoh, and saved the world, do you believe it?" Prince Harris nodded. "Of course I believe it. I saw it with my own eyes." "Did you see it with your own eyes? What do you mean Prince Harris shows Ye Feng his mobile phone. There is a video monitoring the whole cave, including the passage outside the prison of the original Pharaonic wizard. Prince Harris''s hand trembled when the king of the dead twisted Qin''s head. Apparently, he was frightened by the evil and ferocity of the king. Prince Harris pretended to be calm: "are you sure you killed this monster?" Ye Feng laughed and winked: "sure of course, or it''s this monster coming out of the cave, not me." Prince Harris breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood suddenly relaxed to the point of nervousness and laughter. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "then I''ll be relieved. After watching this video, I''ll be nervous to death. I''ll bring people here quickly." Ye Feng suddenly found that behind Prince Harris, several soldiers in chemical protective clothing were carrying a green leather box with yellow radioactive warning signs painted on it. Chapter 1490 Ye Feng, of course, knew what the Yellow radioactive warning meant, and said in surprise, "this is a nuclear bomb?" Prince Harris nodded: "yes, I have a small nuclear bomb. Our purpose is the same. It''s not to let that thing go out and harm people." Ye Feng put on a look of fear: "don''t use it, all use the nuclear bomb, you don''t want to blow me up with that thing in the hole together." Prince Harris looked a little guilty: "if that monster comes out of the cave, I''m going to blow up the cave with a nuclear bomb, and I will never let that monster come out." Ye Feng said with a smile: "now I come out, you take it back." Prince Harris took a Cuban cigar from his arms, handed it to Ye Feng and lit it for him. "I want to thank you again. You not only saved my life, you also saved the lives of these soldiers, but also the people on the nearby islands. You have saved the world, but you are unknown. No one knows what you have done. You are a true hero. I will give you a cigar to express my gratitude. " Cuban cigar is really strong. Ye Feng is not used to smoking, and almost choked. "Thank you, friends. When did you install monitoring here?" "This morning, when you said that there were three people closed here, I was curious. It was clear that the cave was sealed with a fence. How could someone shut it in? I installed a monitoring probe. I declare that I am not trying to spy on you Ye Feng took Xiaobai away gradually and threw down a sentence: "ha ha, if you really want to monitor me, you will be disappointed." Back in the exhibition hall, I can see Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er standing in front of the exhibition cabinet from a distance. They are wearing beautiful evening dresses and posing with a smile on their faces. People familiar with them will know that the smile is too stiff. Jiang Yuxin pouted her small mouth and said: "brother ye, where have you been? Go to persuade the elder sister to let her give us a rest. From morning till now, her legs are swollen." "It''s long enough, and I''m still wearing high-heeled shoes. No one can stand it. I''ll help you find the elder sister." LAN ling''er also complained: "I have to continue standing in the afternoon." Behind her came Jiang Yixue''s rather stern voice: "don''t listen to them. They have just come out of the rest room. It''s not half an hour yet. Standing for half an hour can have a rest. I can''t bear this pain. Can I be called an ancient warrior? " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er see the old sister, dare not say a word, Ye Feng quietly sent a wisp of thinking: "I can''t help you, listen to the elder sister''s words, you work well." See Ye Feng, Jiang Yi Snow''s look becomes gentle as water, and Ye Feng walk along the seaside together. She took off her high-heeled shoes, a pair of snow-white feet, stepped on the wet sand, the clear water from time to time came up, submerged her slender ankle. "What happened to the three men?" "The father and son are released, and one of them is the dead soul of the mummy." Mentioning the mummy, Jiang Yixue is still in a state of palpitation: "and mummies? I thought there would be no mummies if the catacombs were flooded with sea water. " "It''s the combination of the body of the three elders and the evil spirit in the mummy. It turned into a super monster. If I didn''t use all my strength and my fierce beasts attacked together, I would have killed it. Don''t say that you can''t do this exhibition again. The people of the world will be in bad luck." Xiaobai called a few times to Jiang Yixue: "I also contribute, I kick that guy down." Jiang Yi snow one face is curious, excitedly asks a way: "in the end what circumstance tells me to listen." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue everything that happened in the cave. Jiang Yixue is terrified. She didn''t expect so many things to happen in that cave. In the direction of Harris Island, there was a violent vibration, accompanied by a loud noise, which sounded like a big explosion. It was full of shock. The waves became restless. The waves were higher than each other, and the windows and doors of the exhibition hall were slightly shaken. A large number of seabirds rose from Harris island and flew into the sky. "Wow, what happened there." Ye Feng laughs: "Prince Harris is more disgusted with that cave than you. It is estimated that he will blow it down with a bomb." Jiang Yixue also relaxed and praised Prince Harris for this move: "blow it up, don''t let those demons run out again, harm people." "The scale of the explosion is ordinary explosives. Prince Harris has a nuclear bomb. He said that if I didn''t kill the witch corpse king, he would have used the bomb." "If he uses a nuclear bomb, this nearby dozens of miles will become a dead city." Looking at the blue sea and blue sky, Jiang Yixue looked on her face with happiness and emotion: "I hope human beings don''t use this kind of terrible weapon, or we will destroy our enemies and ourselves." Ding, Jiang Yixue received a text message, a face helpless: "I have to go to receive e-mail, the head office has too many things, when this exhibition is over, I will go back to the capital directly. Are you going back to Yudu or with me to Beijing?"Ye Feng had no idea: "I don''t know. I''ll make it on the third day." Jiang Yixue nestles close to Ye Feng and buries her head on his chest. She feels the temperature of her chest and her strong muscles, which makes her feel safe. In her eyes, there was a trace of uneasy Resentment: "don''t you want to go back to the capital with me? It seems that we are going to part again. In fact, you come back to Beijing with me. At this time, I can''t accompany you. I have to deal with a lot of things in the group company. " Lifting Jiang Yixue''s hair and smelling the faint fragrance on her body, Ye Feng sighed: "life is like this. Separation means that we will meet again if there is no separation." Jiang Yixue left the beach first, leaving a long string of footprints, and the sea soon covered her footprints. Ye Feng sat on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, enjoying those beautiful bikini beauties on the beach. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s phone rang, a familiar number, Lu Qingqing''s phone. Has not been in touch with Lu Qingqing for a long time, Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Qingqing, how do you want to call me, do you miss me?" On the phone, Lu Qingqing said shyly with a smile: "brother ye, Hello, ha ha, I really miss you." "How many courses are there in Qingyuan university? Tired or not? " "I''m going to be a junior in the next semester. I don''t have much homework. I''m mainly practicing." "Are you still in Highland fund?" "Yes, I''m still in the highland fund." Speaking of highland fund, Ye Feng can see Su Xiaoqin''s gentle, lovely, naive and romantic face, and Wei Qingxuan''s charming and attractive posture. Ye Feng couldn''t help missing: "Xiao Qin is also working with you in Highland fund?" Chapter 1491 Lu Qingqing chuckled on the phone: "of course, but I am separated from Su Xiaoqin. She is responsible for the merger and investment cases of some enterprises in Beijing, and I am mainly responsible for more cases in the south." "It seems that you two are doing a good job. You are starting to stand alone. What about your coquettish and beautiful boss?" Lu Qingqing chuckled: "do you mean general manager Wei? I just came out of her office. Ha ha, we have been discussing you with Mr. Wei these days. " Being discussed by the beauties, Ye Feng was more energetic: "discuss me what? It''s not about me, is it "Ha ha, you are a big shot in our highland fund. Who dares to speak ill of you?" " Ye Feng was a little bit floating:" Qingqing, you are really more and more able to talk now. I am not a big man, I am just a small village doctor god. " "I''ll tell you the truth. Our venture capital Department of highland fund has invested in Jiangnan basketball club. Recently, Jiangnan club has not operated very well. I am assessing the value of this investment, whether to continue to invest or to recover the investment. You are now the new owner of Jiangnan club. We need to communicate with you about the operation of the club. " Ye Feng smiles, this matter, if not Lu Qingqing reminds, he almost forgot. He snatched Jiangnan club from Su Changxin. Ye Feng mainly wanted to punish Su Changxin. He didn''t really want to be the boss of a basketball club. Since losing to Yudu team, Jiangnan club has been in a slump and its business situation has been deteriorating. Strictly speaking, it has something to do with Ye Feng. It is said that highland fund also has shares in Jiangnan club. Ye Feng thinks it is very interesting. "So it is. What a coincidence. I have nothing to do recently. We will meet and talk three days later." After making an appointment to meet, Lu Qingqing''s voice was a little excited: "OK, we''ll meet again. Brother ye, I''ll go to Jiangnan City tomorrow. I''ll wait for you there." "I''ll see you later." At lunch, Ye Feng told Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger about Jiangnan club. "Yi Xue, the day after tomorrow, after the exhibition, I will go to Jiangnan City." Jiang Yixue shows a trace of reluctant look, but it is fleeting. She is the president of the company. A strong woman, she will not be influenced by children. Her first goal is the company, the second goal is the individual. "It''s OK. I have to go back to the capital. Please call me when you get to Jiangnan City." "I will call you." Jiang Yuxin drank a drink and held the tablet to Ye Feng: "Jiangnan basketball club? Brother ye, you are busy. It is said on the Internet that this club is going to close down, and there is a staff disturbance. You, the big boss, have to take care of it. " Looking at the online reports, the club players and management personnel fighting, the scene is comparable to a gang fight, the leading player, Ye Feng also know, is Yudu police station, Zhao deputy director''s son Zhao Dongqiang. Ye Feng frowned slightly. He was aiming at the idea of fun and robbed Su Changxin''s club. At that time, he felt that the boy''s signature was a little too straightforward. In fact, he had a premeditation. He scolded secretly in his heart, Su Changxin, you son of a bitch, threw a bad business to me. Seeing Ye Feng''s sad face, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both have a little schadenfreude. "Brother ye, I heard that there are many handsome men in the basketball team?" "There are handsome men two meters tall. You have seen them." Ye Feng points to the photo of Zhao Dongqiang on the tablet. However, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stop on the basketball players beside them with a look of adoration. "This is more handsome. Does it look like brother Yao?" "I think he looks more like brother Xiaoming." Jiang Yixue interrupted the two girls'' star chasing remarks with a smile: "Yuxin, LAN ling''er, are you two going back to the capital with me, or..." Before the elder sister finished speaking, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er raised their hands together. Jiang Yuxin said with a mischievous smile: "we should follow elder brother Ye''s left and right and escort him." LAN ling''er, Gu Ling, said: "help him out." "In the troubled autumn of Jiangnan club, brother ye needs our help." "We will never abandon or give up. We will always support brother Ye." Ye Feng was amused by both of them: "it''s not so serious, isn''t it a club? It''s what I don''t spend a cent to bring. It''s going to close down and give it to others." Jiang Yuxin became serious: "brother ye, if you say so, my sister will look down on you. When we encounter difficulties, we can''t give up, let alone retreat. We can fail, but we can''t admit defeat." LAN ling''er is always the best mender: "if we can''t admit defeat, how can we let a club close down like this? That''s not what we do with brother Ye. " Jiang Yi snow smile, looking at Ye Feng: "they two girls, said it is really reasonable, they like to follow you, do not like to follow me, I this elder sister is not a failure."Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "elder sister, you are the most beautiful person in my heart, the most lovely family member, but relatively speaking, elder brother Ye is in need of us at this time. He seems not to be able to manage a basketball club. I''ve been in charge of the class committee and the school team headquarters since I was young. I have rich management experience. Elder brother ye, you are right to choose me." LAN ling''er''s eyes turned for a long time: "brother ye, although I have not been in charge of the class committee or the brigade headquarters, I have managed more than a dozen pigs in our village and helped them grow fat and shiny. I have also raised scorpions and poisonous snakes..." Ye Feng made a sign to stop with a wry smile: "you don''t need to say. You''ll go to Jiangnan with me the day after tomorrow. However, it''s agreed that everything should be obeyed by me. We should obey orders and orders, and we can''t engage in personal liberalism." Listen to Ye Feng finally agreed to take himself to the south of the Yangtze River, two people showed a satisfied smile. Jiang Yixue reminds a sentence: "you two must be obedient, but I will be in a blink now, I will move to your two side at any time, monitor you, once you have any misbehavior, I will immediately kill without shame." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other with a trace of sadness. They are most afraid of the elder sister''s care. The elder sister now has mastered the blinking skill. Maybe they suddenly appear when they are drinking and dancing, or fall from the sky when they are teasing their elder brother. The elder sister''s words were like a basin of water, which immediately extinguished the flames of their longing for freedom and excitement. Jiang Yuxin wants to persuade her sister: "elder sister, I''ve read the information. You can''t move in a hurry. Every instant move will consume a lot of internal power." She said to Ye Feng again: "Ye Feng elder brother, you must persuade elder sister, blink is a kind of super ability on tall, can''t be used as children''s play." Chapter 1492 Jiang Yi snow with a tease smile: "I will not only blink, but also allow others to blink, as long as gently point him, if you have any doubt about this, you can ask your Ye Feng elder brother." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are even more surprised. The old sister''s blinking is beyond their understanding range. It can also make others blink, which is even more difficult for people to understand. Ye Feng nodded and affirmed: "yes, there are three people in the Qin family who were moved to the prison on the island by your elder sister. I was going to release them, but I met the witch corpse king. Fortunately, I went early. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for the king of the dead to leave the cave." The two of them are much more scared of the witch corpse king. They are not interested in asking Ye Feng how to stop the witch corpse king. They are more concerned about the elder sister who can blink others. "Sister, how did you do it? Do you say a mantra or a mind? " "With my mind, I have an extra energy in my body. The witches have been looking for it and trying to possess it, but I didn''t expect to get it by accident. It was the black energy in the anubis staff. I only remember that they got into my hands like snakes, and then I could blink." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, and suddenly they are a little worried. If the elder sister doesn''t like anyone, she will be sent to prison. This is too terrible. She would rather offend brother Ye than her. "Elder sister, you are so amazing, elder sister, are you tired? Do you want us to massage you for a while to relieve your fatigue?" Jiang Yi snow smile: "you want to massage for me, of course, you two are so good, I am very happy. But not now, after we go back to the capital. " LAN ling''er said with a smile: "sister Yi Xue, what do you mean by that? We have decided to go to Jiangnan with elder brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin echoed: "yes, we have..." Jiang Yixue interrupted them: "you are determined, but I did not agree, old sister, you have to go back to the capital with me, you have to go to school." Jiang Yuxin Du mouth, pitifully looked at Ye Feng: "Ye elder brother, you advise elder sister for me." "I can''t help it. If she doesn''t like me, I don''t know where I''ve been moved." Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger protested: "don''t we even have this freedom?" Jiang Yi XueGuo shook his head: "no, you are my sister, you want to listen to me." Jiang Yuxin willfully SA Jiao: "where there is oppression, there is resistance, I do not listen to you." Jiang Yuxin''s mouth showed a wisp of evil smile. He grabbed her sister''s arm and said, "if you don''t listen to me, I''ll move it back to the capital now." Ye Feng inserted a sentence to deliberately frighten Jiang Yuxin: "your elder sister''s blinking is not working properly. It''s good to really help you move home quickly. It''s bad to move you to the river or move in the wrong direction." Jiang Yuxin wry smile: "OK, I listen to you, go back to the capital with you." "Where''s Lanling?" "Elder sister, you know that Yuxin and I are friends. Wherever she goes, I will follow her." "That''s good." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er pout helplessly, who let the elder sister have the ability of blinking. These annoying witches had long known that they had bombed them. After the jewelry exhibition, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er couldn''t go to the south of the Yangtze River because of her obstruction. They had to follow her back to the capital. After Ye Feng said goodbye to the three of them, a man came to Jiangnan City with a flying sword. Ye Feng called Lu Qingqing: "sister, I went to Jiangnan City, where are you?" On the phone came Lu Qingqing''s sweet and energetic voice: "ye Fengge, you arrived so soon. Are you on a rocket? Hehe, I''m in the hotel next to Jiangnan club, Ball Club Hotel, which belongs to the club. I''ll wait for you in the lobby downstairs Ye Feng secretly laughed in his heart. I was not riding a rocket, but a flying sword. He replied, "well, we''ll meet as soon as possible." Ye Feng took a taxi to the Golf Club Hotel, next to a tall building, basketball hall, like a blue factory workshop, with the signboard of Jiangnan basketball club hanging on it. I haven''t seen Lu Qingqing for a year. She is no longer the original green girl. She is wearing blue Prada professional clothes, gold rimmed glasses and a black briefcase in her hand. She looks more mature and steady, and she is full of style. In Lu Qingqing''s body, Ye Feng saw Wei Qingxuan''s shadow. She was really close to Zhu zhechi. Lu Qingqing went to highland fund for internship for more than a year, and learned Wei Qingxuan''s professional knowledge and her dress. Ye Feng saw Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing also saw him and waved happily: "brother ye, I''m here." Glancing at Lu Qingqing''s high-heeled shoes, Ye Feng joked: "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a year. I''ve grown a lot." "Brother Ye is really joking. I look tall in high-heeled shoes." "You are tall." "Brother ye, I''m tired all the way. Let''s go to the cafe nearby and I''ll treat you to coffee." Lu Qingqing is indeed an excellent student of Qingyuan University. Different from ordinary beauties, Lu Qingqing''s smile is full of scholarly atmosphere, elegant and charming.With the elegant action of stirring coffee with a small spoon, the confident eyes show when lifting glasses, but quietly ripples in Ye Feng''s heart. "How''s your dad?" "Thanks for elder brother Ye''s concern. My father is in good health now. He not only does all the housework, but also goes out to play Taijiquan on time every day. People say that he is young again." "Uncle Lu is in good health, so I''m happy. How do you want me to cooperate with the club? " "It''s not to ask you how to cooperate, but the management of Jiangnan club is in chaos. Some people fight, some people embezzle property, and if no one manages it, the club will close down. We are investors and have some shares. We are very anxious. Mr. Wei asked me to find you. Now you are the owner of Jiangnan club. Let you manage it. " "Since I took over the club, I haven''t come here. I have never managed the company and I don''t know how to manage it. I''d better let general manager Wei manage it." Lu Qingqing couldn''t hide his excitement: "our highland fund invests in hundreds of international enterprises, some of which have invested billions, hundreds of millions and tens of millions. The big cases are under the direct supervision of general manager Wei, and the highland fund of basketball club has only invested 2 million yuan. This kind of case is not considered by President Wei, so she asked me to come. This is the first case I dealt with alone. Brother ye must help me. " "It''s your first case to be dealt with alone. You can rest assured that I will try my best to help you and manage this club well." "Mr. Wei said that this is the moment to test me. If I fail my first case and let the company lose its assets, I will be guilty." Chapter 1493 Lu Qingqing poured a cup of coffee for Ye Feng: "brother ye, in fact, you don''t need to manage it yourself. As long as you eliminate the chaotic factors and straighten out the relationship, you can give it to the manager to manage and manage. As long as the club runs normally, you don''t have to show up." "Ha ha, you have a point. It seems that you know more about this basketball club than I do." Like drinking water, Ye Feng drank up the coffee in the cup. He was a straightforward man and didn''t like to beat around the bush. He liked to go straight. He said with a smile: "Qingqing, what''s your opinion? Tell me directly. I don''t know anything about management. I don''t even know a person from Jiangnan club. Oh, I know someone else, Zhao Dongqiang. It''s said that he is the center of the basketball team. He''s not familiar with it. He just knows him." Lu Qingqing''s face showed a confident smile: "I knew you didn''t have time to ask about these things. I had already found out for you what needs to be done and how to do it. I listed them one by one, and I''ll show you." Take out a folder from the briefcase and hand it to Ye Feng. It is some information that Lu Qingqing typed out. The first page is a picture of three people, but also marked with some relationship attribution arrow, a simple text introduction. "Brother ye, you see, coach Wang is in charge of the basketball team in the club. He is also a good friend of President su. However, manager Chen is in charge of the whole club. Coach Wang and manager Chen do not have a good relationship. When Su Changxin is present, both sides are even and reach a balance. I heard that the club changed its boss, and Su quit. They began to seize power and fight for the partition of the club. Two days ago, the players had a fight with the management. Coach Wang instructed Zhao Dongqiang to beat manager Chen and wanted to drive him out of the club Ye Feng heard a little eyebrows: "how do they divide up the basketball team?" Lu Qingqing turned the document to the second page, pointing to the photos of some buildings above and introducing them to Ye Feng in detail. "The club has an indoor basketball court, an indoor badminton court, a medium-sized fitness center, and a hotel. This is the golf club hotel." "Although these buildings are 20 years old, they cover an area of nearly 3000 square meters. They are located in the center of Jiangnan, with assets worth tens of millions." "Coach Wang wants a basketball court and a ball club hotel. He throws the badminton court and the gym to manager Chen. Manager Chen also wanted the hotel, but there was a lot of fighting. Ye Feng takes a glance at the backward decoration of the hotel, and feels that it is behind the times and still stays in the style of more than ten years ago. From the luxurious seven-star hotel in Dubai to such a small hotel which is not even three-star, Ye Feng clearly feels the gap between the two. "What''s so good about this hotel? It''s old and dilapidated, and the wallpaper has fallen off." "Brother ye, you are right. This hotel is the oldest and the oldest among these buildings. Boss Su opened the first hotel. However, this hotel is the largest building in the club, which exceeds the sum of the above buildings. So both sides want to fight for this club club hotel. If there are other high-end hotels that want to buy it, it will be valuable. " Ye Feng understood about it and said with a smile, "are you also staring at this hotel?" "Brother ye, you look down on us. My highland fund has invested more than 10 billion yuan. This small hotel is only a drop in the ocean, but mosquito legs are also meat. President Wei sent me to practice." A group of people in security uniform gathered in the lobby of the hotel. There were about 20 people with swing sticks in their hands. They looked as if they were facing an enemy. A bald, short, middle-aged man with a pair of moustaches, a plaster on his forehead, and a fierce look on his face. He was lecturing the group of security guards: "brothers, someone is coming to us to make trouble. This hotel is the place where we work. We all work here to earn money and support our family. If anyone wants to make trouble here and lose our jobs, we can''t accept it. " "No matter what happens, I will take care of it for you. If you are injured, you will be reimbursed for all the medical expenses, as well as the lost work expenses. The salary fund will not be less." "We should protect the hotel as well as protect our own home. We can''t let the interests of the hotel be damaged. We should gather outside the hotel with me to prevent the basketball team from making trouble." A thin security guard, pale yellow, approached the bald man and muttered a few words. Although it was 20 meters away from the coffee shop to the hotel lobby, Ye Feng could still hear clearly. "Mr. Chen, I found my brother Huang Liu. He is the tall and thin man standing on the steps of the gate." Mr. Chen looked at Huang Liu on the steps suspiciously: "he is an ancient warrior. He doesn''t look as strong as you." The thin man laughed awkwardly: "Mr. Chen, don''t look at him as thin. He is a disciple of a big school. He learned mantis boxing. His hands can catch dead people with one claw." "No matter what kind of disciples he is or not, as long as he can beat that Zhao Dongqiang, he can''t take care of himself, 200000 yuan, you can''t live without him." The thin man''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "OK, Mr. Chen, don''t worry. As long as Zhao Dongqiang dares to come, I will let him never play basketball all his life."Mr. Chen nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry. After your six brothers abolished Zhao Dongqiang, I will not only meet his requirements, but also your 10000 yuan benefit fee, which is not yours." The thin security guard almost danced with joy, nodded and bowed and said, "thank you, Mr. Chen. I will try my best. Finish the task. " Thin man quietly ran to Huang six side, obedient way: "six elder brother, help you to contact, Chen always said, as long as you let that Zhao Dongqiang life can''t take care of himself, 20 in case of points also can''t be less." Huang Liu''s face was even more yellow than that of a thin man. He said coldly: "he can count his words. I am much more ruthless than Zhao Dongqiang." "Two hundred thousand yuan is nothing to Chen, and he dare not refuse it." "You can rest assured that Zhao Dongqiang''s legs have been handed over to me, and I will certainly beat him to a life where he can''t take care of himself." Thin security guard quietly asked: "six elder brother, you promised to give me ten thousand benefit fee..." Yellow gate white thin security guard a look: "wait for me to receive 200000 then give you, can''t I didn''t receive money, first oneself out ten thousand give you." Thin security guard and Huang Liu laugh together. Ye Feng can''t help shaking his head. This thin security guard is even more disgusting. He even asked Gu Wuren to pretend to be a security guard to attack Zhao Dongqiang. He is the new owner of the Golf Club Hotel, so he can''t watch this happen. Chapter 1494 Through the window of the coffee shop, I saw a group of tall people walking to the door of the hotel with their big baseball bats on their shoulders and confronting the security guards. The big tall leader, with a fierce face, is Zhao Dongqiang. The security guards all look nervous, only Huang Lao''s six gods are relaxed, but their eyes are particularly grim. Ye Feng is drinking coffee and looking out. It seems that the two sides are really making a lot of trouble. Although he hates Zhao Dongqiang, he doesn''t want to see his legs abandoned by the ancient warriors. Lu Qingqing also covered his mouth in surprise and said, "brother ye, they are going to fight again." "Don''t worry, they can''t fight with me here." The waitress in the coffee shop is a spectator and whispers to her companion, "it''s going to be a fight. Go and see it." "Yesterday''s old Chen''s head was broken. You can''t see it. I''m really laughing at me." "Today, both sides are prepared to make things worse." Zhao Dongqiang waved his baseball bat and looked askance at manager Chen: "manager Chen, I''ve learned to be good today. I''ve found such a person to help me. Coach Wang said that this hotel belongs to our basketball team and it''s not in your charge. You''d better take your security guard out." Chen Jing was so angry that his brain was flushed: "bah, Zhao Dongqiang, you gave me a blow yesterday. I haven''t settled accounts with you. I dare to come today. Today, I will let you come back." "Brothers, there are people who dare to challenge us. We have to let them know that we are not only good at playing, but also good at hitting people." The basketball players raised their baseball bats and yelled in unison. The security guards were scared and nervous. Security guards are drawn from many other security companies. They are mainly to scare people, and they are not really good at fighting. But basketball players are not the same. They are young, have excessive hormones and are good at playing and fighting. Although there are more security guards, they are much smaller than these basketball players. The basketball players are tall and have long arms. If they swing sticks, the security guards will surely suffer. Huang Liu didn''t take the swing stick, and slowly came out of the security team: "boy, what do you call? Can you fight well? Come on, let''s fight one by one to see who can fight." Huang Liu looks pale and emaciated. He challenges Zhao Dongqiang, who is a head taller than him and looks like a bear. All basketball players laugh at him. In addition to the thin security guard and manager Chen, other security guards also felt that the thin brother was too rampant, and looked at Huang Liu with sympathy. Brother, we just come to collect the number of people. There are both the old and the young. Don''t be too serious. Seeing that someone challenged him, he was still a little skinny. With confidence, Zhao Dongqiang threw his baseball bat to his companion and walked to Huang Liu with a huge fist. Zhao Dongqiang clenched his fist and his knuckles were like a drum beating in the hearts of the people. The security guards all changed their faces when they heard this, and manager Chen subconsciously stepped back. If anyone was hit by such a big fist, he really suffered. Manager Chen personally learned about it yesterday. It was Zhao Dongqiang who deliberately showed mercy and just gave a warning and punched him on his bald head. At that time, manager Chen felt his head buzzing, and his eyes were dark. If he had not been supported, he would have fainted on the ground. Zhao Dongqiang with a provocative sneer at manager Chen, boy, do you want another punch. Huang Liu didn''t flinch at all. He looked at Zhao Dongqiang with a sneer, and his internal power surged. Zhao Dongqiang''s fist, like a fierce locomotive, hit Huang Liu heavily in the chest. When he punched in the chest, it was Zhao Dongqiang''s best move. Huang Liu shook his body gently, then flashed over Zhao Dongqiang''s fist and stretched out his finger. His fingers were as thin as skeletons, and in the sun, his nails were shining with cold. Huang Liu''s fingers to Zhao Dongqiang''s wrist, Zhao Dongqiang since the last time in Yudu was taught by Ye Feng, that kind of arrogant mentality convergence a lot. He saw yellow six fingers grab, instinctively flash, yellow six fingers, from Zhao Dongqiang''s arm gently across. Other people see such a gentle stroke, but Zhao Dongqiang feels as if there is a sharp blade across his arm. There is a bloodstain on his thick arm, and the blood is gushing out. Fortunately, Zhao Dongqiang saw the opportunity early and flashed quickly. He didn''t get caught by his thin fingers. Otherwise, his arm would not be as simple as a bloodstain. He quickly wrapped the wound with a towel, and his heart was filled with anger. The boy''s fingers were as sharp as a knife, and he knew he had a bat for a long time. He swung his fist, the tiger and the tiger created the wind. He hit several punches in succession, which was as fast as lightning, but all of them were easily flashed by Huang Liu. But Huang Liu''s fingers were more like a mirage. He stretched out his hand casually. There were more bloodstains on Zhao Dongqiang''s chest, waist and arm, which were slightly infiltrated with blood. Although Zhao Dongqiang''s skin is thick and fleshy, he doesn''t care about the skin trauma. However, the blood seeps out from the bloodstream, which makes him suffer from the burning pain.The companion saw Zhao Dongqiang''s face was painful, and he quickly called out: "that boy''s fingernails are as sharp as a knife. Be careful, big man. Take the bat and don''t suffer any loss." "Hit him with a stick. His nails are weapons." Lu Qingqing, who was watching the battle next to him, seemed to be most afraid of seeing blood. He nestled in Ye Feng''s arms: "brother ye, they are fighting. Don''t you say you won''t let them fight?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is not a fight. It''s just a skin injury. The big man is too arrogant. Let him have a little pain. There are more intense ones below. That''s called fighting." Ye Feng''s voice is still declining. Zhao Dongqiang swung his baseball bat and hit Huang Liu''s arm fiercely. He said angrily, "boy, let you hurt people with your nails. It''s really shameless, just like a woman." Huang Liu sneered: "I''m not using nails. I''m using Mantis claws. I''m using Mantis claws for your fist. I''m also using Mantis claws to deal with your bat." All the people were stunned by the local voice. Huang Liu''s thin fingers actually caught Zhao Dongqiang''s baseball bat. Although Zhao Dongqiang was so powerful that he wanted to get back the baseball bat, he added several times. He felt that the baseball bat was like being welded and couldn''t be pulled out at all. Huang six''s eyes flash a sharp light, he is about to display the mantis claw killer skills. Zhao Dongqiang did not know that he was in danger. He was still pulling out his baseball bat, but he saw a man coming. "Hey, big man, you want to bully people again." Ye Feng took a cigar from his pocket. It was a Cuban cigar presented by Prince Harris when he left. It tasted hot and spicy. After a puff, the smoke was like a fire and the smoke was rolling. Chapter 1495 Ye Feng spurts a puff of smoke to Huang Liu, preventing the other side from getting into trouble. He coughs violently and can''t help but retreat to the outside of the smoke. But Zhao Dongqiang was surprised to feel the other end of the baseball bat. In an instant, he snatched the baseball bat back. Zhao Dongqiang was still ferocious and swaggering just now. When he saw Ye Feng, he immediately looked like an eggplant withered by frost. He hid the baseball bat behind his back. A smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "Hello, Dr. Ye. How are you here?" He still remembers the scene that Ye Feng was so miserable that when he saw Ye Feng, he felt a sense of panic in his heart. Ye Feng said to all the basketball players with a smile: "I''m coming this time. Come and see everyone." The basketball players couldn''t help but scream. "Who are you? Do I know you?" "Who wants you to see it?" "The style is not small, President Hua Xia?" When the basketball players showed their disdain, Lu Qingqing came over with a smile: "he is the new boss of your Jiangnan basketball team, Ye Feng, Dr. Ye." The basketball players saw a beautiful woman coming, beautiful and beautiful. They all opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the landing. "And who are you?" "I represent highland fund." "You don''t want to fight. Go back and let coach Wang come here for a meeting." Some basketball players disdain: "you say you are the new boss, the new boss? Who knows you? " "Shut up, doctor Ye has saved my elder sister''s life. He is my Savior. Anyone who dares to disrespect doctor Ye is the enemy of Zhao Dongqiang." Zhao Dongqiang has a strong prestige in basketball players. With his words, everyone looks respectful, and no one dares to doubt Ye Feng. "You boy, although you are rude and arrogant, you are also bloody. You are a man. It seems that I saved you in vain." Zhao Dongqiang didn''t understand. He thought Ye Feng was talking about his elder sister Zhao Yanan. He said with a smile, "of course, you saved my elder sister. You saved me. Of course, you can''t save in vain." At this time, yellow six face iron green, came over: "idiot, he is to save you, if it is not for his puff of smoke, I have cut off your ankle." Ye Feng laughs and thumbs up at the yellow gate, joking: "your Mantis claws are good, strong enough, you are taiyimen." Listen to Ye Feng tell his identity, yellow six face blue terrible, eyes like spray fire. "I can''t see that you are also an ancient warrior." When it comes to the ancient warriors, everyone breathes a chill. Zhao Dongqiang shrinks his neck and finally understands why he is afraid of Ye Feng. In addition to respect, he knows Ye Feng is an ancient warrior and has an instinctive fear of him. He found two deep marks on the other side of his baseball bat by Huang Liu''s fingers. He remembered the smoothest bat he had ever picked before. It''s a special ball stick made of space metal. It''s very hard. It takes a hammer for half a day to make a mark. However, Huang Liu uses his finger to clip out the mark. Listening to Huang Liu''s tone, he is actually an ancient warrior. Zhao Dongqiang looks at Ye Feng in surprise, and then he understands that Ye Feng says that saving him is not in vain. Ye Feng saved himself with a puff of smoke. In his mind, he did not know what to do. He was stupefied there, a little afraid. He secretly said that Huang Liu was an ancient martial artist. At the beginning of those moves, he was just throwing stones to ask for directions. He didn''t kill him. If he did, the place where he was cut would not be a few shallow wounds. I''m afraid it was his throat artery. After being afraid, I felt more grateful to Ye Feng. Huang Liu was mad with anger. He hated Ye Feng fiercely. Seeing that he was about to get 200000 yuan, he was stirred up by this boy. He felt like he was going to be yellow. Ye Feng of course knows that Huang Liu hates himself, but he wants to tease each other, not because he is cheap, but the more infuriated he is, the easier he is to know the details. Ye Feng has a principle. He knows himself and his enemy and wins every battle. Whether he is a famous master or an unknown little man, he should understand clearly and do it again. "Handsome boy, who is your teacher?" No matter who listened to this sentence, he knew that he was ridiculing Huang Liu. The basketball players burst into laughter. They felt that they should be reserved in front of the new boss. They did not dare to smile, but they wanted to smile. They all had rich expressions. Even some of the security guards couldn''t help laughing. Realizing that Ye Feng was laughing at his companion, he held back a smile and did not laugh. His expression was even more ugly than crying. Huang Liu looks like a monkey, and his skin color is black in yellow. As long as he is not blind or a blind foreigner, I''m afraid he is sure that he is really ugly and sorry for the country. Knowing that Ye Feng was mocking himself, he felt that there was a fire between his chest and lungs, which was about to explode. Huang Liu sneered: "this is not convenient. Let''s have a fight. If you win, I''ll tell you. ""I don''t want to fight you. You look so ugly. You dirty my hands." Whoosh, Huang Liu finally burst out, hands and five fingers together, posture like a mantis, suddenly to leaf maple, that shape is really like a big Mantis into a fine. This flutter, as fast as lightning, the strong wind set off Ye Feng''s shirt and disordered his hair. Lu Qingqing beside her nervously clasps her hands in front of her chest and secretly refuels Ye Feng. Brother ye, be careful. The basketball players had planned to leave. Seeing Ye Feng fighting with Huang Liu, they stopped to watch. The battle between the two ancient warriors was not something that could be seen casually. In just a few blinks of an eye, Huang Liu''s Mantis claw has attacked nine times. Generally, he only sees a phantom, and can''t see Huang Liu''s movements clearly. Ye Feng''s hands secretly carry Tianluo boxing, which contains the surge of the four hit by the emperor of Thailand, luck method. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not only a move, but also a philosophy of martial arts. It can be combined with any skill. The moves of Tianluo boxing and the surge of luck can make Tianluo boxing a new feeling. And the most basic, but also different, Ye Feng''s body is not the internal force of ordinary ancient warriors, but the divine power inherited by the blood of archaic deities. This makes Pu Neng''s Tianluo boxing more distinctive. Just like conventional weapons, they actually play the power of nuclear weapons. The more you hit Ye Feng, the more interesting he feels. He is calm and relaxed. His expression is like playing a game. He is relaxed and happy. Huang Liu, on the other hand, is surrounded by an endless force field. On the left, there is a layer of turbulent air, on the right is a strong wind. In front of him, there are layers of resistance, but in the back there is endless pressure. Huang Liu''s face is more yellow, sweat oozes from his forehead, and his back is soaked with sweat. Huang Liu is at best a prefecture level ancient warrior. He can''t even rank the sky level one. Ye Feng is like a cat catching a mouse. He wants to play him out of exhaustion and then abandon him. Chapter 1496 Ye Feng didn''t kill him. He felt that there was a strange energy in Huang Liu''s body. This kind of energy, quietly lurking in his body, Ye Feng feels that this is a kind of demon yuan. He wants to stimulate it and see what kind of demon yuan it is. Face from the heart, a person with demon yuan, will be beast, his face will be different. Ye Feng does not need to know the fate of God''s eyes can also feel that this guy''s skin color and appearance are different from normal people, it is estimated that it is related to the demon yuan in his body. Sure enough, under the pressure of repeated surges, the energy in Huang Liu''s body immediately started up. Huang Liu''s face suddenly became more gray, covered with a layer of green scales. His face looked terrible and frightening, which made those onlookers retreat one after another. Manager Chen took the arm of the thin security guard and asked in a low voice: "your six brothers, how to become like a monster." Thin security guard wryly: "this is a kind of Kung Fu. I don''t know what Kung Fu is. I''ve seen him use it before. Manager Chen, don''t be afraid." "I only pay 200000 yuan to fight Zhao Dongqiang, but I don''t pay for this man. You have to make it clear to him." "Wait until he''s done with this fight." The onlookers felt that Huang Liu looked terrible and surprised, but Ye Feng was calm. He understood at this time that the energy was the energy of demon elixir, but this kind of demon pill was not the demon pill of animals, but a kind of demon pill of insects, mantis demon pill. The change of Huang Liu''s skin is a kind of performance of animalization, and taiyimen''s animalized Kung Fu is different. The most powerful animal is heiwuchang, who turns the whole person into a beast. Compared with Huang Liu, the animal transformation of Huang Liu is just a child, not to mention the eye of Ye Feng. "Sure enough, it''s animalized, but the animalization of human beings is a little different from that of those animals. It''s like the beast turns into a mantis." "Hey, I''m afraid. I can''t be stabbed at the scales. You''re dead." Relying on the protection of scales, Huang Liu boldly strengthened the attack, like crazy, no defense at all, all offensive moves, not even leaf Feng''s coat corner. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "your scales are invulnerable, but my power can penetrate it. Do you believe it?" "That''s bullshit. You can''t get a knife or a gun, or a bullet. Can you break it?" Huang six double claws to leaf Feng, regardless of Ye Feng, as long as a punch can hit his chest. Ye Feng''s smile has not disappeared. A Tianluo fist hit Huang Liu in the stomach. Although it''s just an ordinary one, it secretly uses the third style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. I didn''t use the stone piercing finger, but I used the stone piercing fist. Although the surging power was blocked by scales for a while, it surged in instantly, shattering its demon Dan. Huang Liu flies out like a broken kite and bumps into a car, deforming the shell of the car. Huang Liu constantly gushes green blood from its Mantis head, and his skin gradually returns to normal. His face is as gray as death, and his face looks unbelievable. After decades of practicing the art of animalization, he has a heart that wants to die. He knew that Ye Feng was merciful, only broke his animalization skills, and did not abolish all his accomplishments in ancient martial arts at the prefecture level. "Who are you?" he asked, trembling? How can I break my beast Ye Feng wrote lightly: "your eldest brother, Yue Zhuoqun, was cut off by me in the South China mountain. Your grandmaster Hei Wuchang has been brutalized and injured by me. You are just a fart. Now, you should know who I am." Huang Liu was shocked and nearly fainted. He had heard the rumor about Ye Feng, the most respected ancient martial artist. However, he did not expect that the young man in front of him was Ye Feng. He regretted fighting with Ye Feng. If he could find out Ye Feng''s identity earlier, he would not insult himself. "Thank you for not killing." Huang Liu covers the pain of the abdomen, shaking left the ball club hotel, he is afraid of Ye Feng suddenly change his mind, to his own small life, there is no way. Ye Feng walks to the hotel gate with a smile. The security guards who block the door look at each other. Suddenly, they all flash off a road. From blocking the formation into a welcome, we can see that the security guards dare not disrespect Ye Feng. Even manager Chen''s face changed a few times, and he put out his hand to Ye Feng with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Ye." Ye Feng did not shake hands with him: "is there a meeting room in the hotel?" Manager Chen replied with great trepidation: "yes." Ye Feng turned to the basketball players who were still in a daze and said, "go and call coach Wang for a meeting." Zhao Dongqiang quickly said: "already called, he will be there soon." Ye Feng said to Lu Qingqing with a smile: "Deputy Lu, you will preside over the meeting. I fully authorize you to manage the club on my behalf." Lu Qingqing originally wanted to refuse, but she knew that this was the best exercise opportunity that Ye Feng gave herself, which just let her apply what she learned. She cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng: "thank you, brother Ye." "I can chair the meeting, but you still have to attend the meeting, brother Ye."After learning that the new club owner took office, coach Wang quickly came to the meeting room. Manager Chen and coach Wang looked at each other with a look of indifference and hatred in their eyes. There were seven or eight people sitting in the conference room, all of whom were in the middle of the club. Everyone had a brief introduction in the folder given by Lu Qingqing. Ye Feng secretly admires Lu Qingqing for his careful work. In Lu Qingqing''s words, these are only preliminary work. Only by understanding the personnel and resources related to the case can we get the evaluation results correctly. This large set of methods are all template procedures, which are modular operation procedures of highland fund. No matter where you go for investment, you should follow a certain template to follow specific procedures. Each template is very detailed, which is the experience of Wei Qingxuan. As long as it is carried out according to specific procedures, the results of each assessment will accurately reflect whether the investment has failed or succeeded. Lu Qingqing introduced to you: "welcome our club president ye to speak to you." Ye Feng briefly introduced himself and then focused on Coach Wang and manager Chen. "When I first came to Jiangnan City, I heard that you two were fighting for territory, and manager Chen was injured. I know that Jiangnan Club depends on the achievements of both of you. One has been a coach for decades, one has been engaged in management for decades, one has been fighting for the front and the other has done a good job in logistics "In fact, you two complement each other. If you lose one person, it will be a great loss to Jiangnan club. You have the right hand." "The reason for this situation is that boss Su is no longer here, and your hearts begin to swell. The coach wants to be a hotel. Coach Wang, you don''t start a hotel just for money. How much do you want? " Coach Wang was said by Ye Feng red, he is indeed greedy, Ye Feng a word point, feel very ashamed. Chapter 1497 See coach Wang was named by Ye Feng, manager Chen showed a look of schadenfreude. "As long as you continue to lead the basketball team, you will certainly make money. In addition to your salary, I am willing to share half of the profits made by the team." Coach Wang thought Ye Feng would scold himself severely. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng told him about the team''s profits and was willing to give him half of the profits. However, when Su Changxin was in the past, he gave him at most 10% commission. It made him a little excited. Originally, I was gloating. I heard that Ye Feng was going to give coach Wang half of the profit. Manager Chen had a deep jealousy in his eyes. He couldn''t help interrupting: "the team will lose money, it has happened before." "If you lose money, you can take your salary. I have read the statements of your company. In the past 20 years, only one year has been in loss and 19 years has been profitable. It seems that Su Changxin has done a good job in this regard." Coach Wang was a little excited and half joked, "Mr. Ye, if you want to share half of the profit policy, we have to write it in the document. There is no proof of what you say." "You can rest assured that this kind of distribution plan also needs to pass the general meeting of shareholders, is it Miss Lu Qingqing?" Lu Qingqing said with a smile: "yes, our highland foundation has considered this issue." Manager Chen was a little frustrated. He thought that Ye Feng mentioned coach Wang''s name and would punish him if he trained him. Unexpectedly, it became a reward. The first fire of Ye Feng helped coach Wang. "Manager Chen, what I hate most about you is that you should find Gu wuzhe to hurt the basketball team center. If Zhao Dongqiang is injured, the club will lose a lot. How stupid of you to do harm to others and do harm to others." Seeing that manager Chen was scolded, coach Wang showed a proud look. Manager Chen red forehead, for their own defense: "I was hurt by him, want to revenge him, will find someone." Ye Feng said coldly: "things have passed before. If you want to retaliate against him, you should punch Zhao Dongqiang in the head. I guarantee that he dare not fight back. He will let you fight back. However, no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future. If anyone dares to call outsiders to deal with people in the company, I promise to make him die more ugly than anyone else. " A murderous spirit is as real as it is, which makes manager Chen shiver. He knows that Ye Feng is telling the truth, not just a threat. Manager Chen really wanted to punch Zhao Dongqiang, but he thought that Ye Feng and Zhao Dongqiang had known each other for a long time. His clenched fist slowly loosened and sighed: "forget it, I''ll be bitten by a dog." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "good, if you can really put down the resentment, the hotel is still operated by you, and I am willing to give you half of the profit." Manager Chen is really afraid that Ye Feng will dismiss him. He has worked here for decades. If he doesn''t work here, he doesn''t know where to go. In his despair, did not expect that Ye Feng did not dismiss him, but also willing to share half of the hotel''s profits to himself. He was envious and envious of coach Wang just now. This time his salary has also been improved, and he gives coach Wang a proud glance. Coach Wang disdained to stand a line: "congratulations to manager Chen, but this hotel is too old, the decoration is backward, can''t make much money." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can rest assured. I know a seven star international hotel in Dubai. They will send experts to upgrade the hotel and upgrade the hotel to at least four stars. Manager Chen, you have a long way to go More than once, manager Chen submitted an application to redecorate the hotel. However, Su Changxin rejected it on the ground that the cost was too high. This time, he could show his skill. He couldn''t help but say happily, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I will finish the task assigned by Mr. Ye." Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said solemnly, "coach Wang, manager Chen, do you intend to put aside the past gratitude and resentment, eliminate estrangement and cooperate again?" Manager Chen took the initiative to stand up and reached out to coach Wang: "I am willing to cooperate again, I don''t know..." This guy wants to steal my limelight, which is the most annoying. Coach Wang also stood up and shook hands with manager Chen. "We are also willing to work with manager Chen." Although they are still a little embarrassed, they can shake hands and cooperate with each other on the face. Ye Feng said to Lu Qingqing, "the hotel renovation I mentioned is also our plan for the next year. Miss Lu, don''t miss it." Lu Qingqing, while taking minutes of the meeting, cast an appreciative look at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s opening remarks were very encouraging. When the club became so chaotic, he asked coach Wang and manager Chen to cooperate again and continue to work in the club. Is brother Ye born to be a leader? Her eyes are full of worship. She said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, these two decisions are really very important decisions. We have seen hope. A large part of our investment is for investment expectation. I dare say that as soon as the content of today''s meeting is announced, the share price of your club will rise rapidly from the freezing point now." Ye Feng doubts: "is the share price of the company very low now? Don''t worry about it. I''m willing to buy the company''s shares at a high price. Whoever wants to sell them will receive them. This is also included in the content of the meeting. It can be published online. "At the end of the meeting, all middle-level employees put forward suggestions for work improvement and some rationalization suggestions. Coach Wang raised his hand to speak: "Mr. Ye, we lost the last China cup basketball match to Yudu team, which made our reputation and ranking fall behind a lot. We need to enter a friendly match to revive our prestige and morale." Coach Wang''s words made Ye Feng a little embarrassed, because it was all his own actions that made the Jiangnan team lose. He was a little guilty. "Yes, as long as coach Wang decides what is needed, he will give it to the office to deal with it. He will contact a business competition to improve his popularity and make a great impact on his reputation." Coach Wang was a little ashamed and said with a red face: "but the opponent is more powerful than Yudu team, which is the dream nine team of the United States. This competition is led by Highland fund, and also provides a million nearly bonus. The winning team will get one million dollars." Manager Chen sighed: "dream nine team? But the NBA elite team is the same, they have lost all the men''s basketball teams in Europe, we''re afraid we can''t win them Ye Feng laughed: "since the opponent is so strong, we have no pressure. Coach, we have to have confidence in our players. We will do this game and try our best to do it Ye Feng''s opening remarks the meeting will soon be over. As soon as the relevant content of the meeting reached the Internet, someone began to sweep the club''s shares from the secondary market. Shareholders seem to be aware that the Jiangnan Club led by Ye Feng will be thriving and thriving. They are all reluctant to sell their shares, so that the share price of Jiangnan club will soon rise and fall. Chapter 1498 After the meeting, Lu Qingqing and Ye Feng walked out of the conference room shoulder to shoulder. "You said it very well today. Although you don''t like to be a boss, I''m sure you will be a good boss." "Thank you for the compliment. I just want to be a good man." "It''s dinner time, brother Ye. I''ll treat you to dinner." Ye Feng gently smile: "manager Chen, coach Wang are competing to invite me to dinner, I don''t like to eat with them, I like to be with you." Lu Qingqing''s cheek was dyed with a blush: "OK, let''s go to the coffee shop. I like western food." Manager Chen came after him and handed over a key. His bald head was a little red and his face was not easy to detect with a snicker: "Mr. Ye, this is our VIP room key. Although the room is not comparable to the presidential suite you once lived in, it is clean and comfortable. It''s next to Miss Lu''s room." Next door to Miss Lu, these words are quite heavy. Of course, Ye Feng understood the meaning of manager Chen. He took the key with a smile and said with appreciation, "manager Chen is a man of heart." "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your praise. If you can serve Mr. Ye, you will surely benefit." As soon as manager Chen left, coach Wang followed him with a smile and handed him a golden door card. "Mr. Ye, you must be bored when you first arrive in Jiangnan. This card is the gate card of our gymnasium, swimming pool and badminton hall. It has the greatest authority. You and Miss Lu can go and play. " Taking the Golden Gate card, Ye Feng said with a smile: "coach Wang, you are also a person with a heart." "Well, yes, Mr. Ye thinks about us, and my subordinates also think about you. Holding the gold card in his hand, Ye Feng said with a smile: "after dinner, do you have any arrangements?" Lu Qingqing''s face is more red. What does brother Ye mean by this sentence? Do you want me to go to the room with him? What can I do? I''ve lost my life. But for the kindness of elder brother ye, I''d like to do everything he likes with him. She nodded shyly, "I have no arrangement." "Let''s go to the gym together. This gold card is a VIP card for all fitness clubs." I thought I was going to the gym. Lu Qingqing couldn''t help laughing at her misunderstanding. See Lu Qingqing smile, Ye Feng curiously asked: "what funny things, say let me also happy." "Ha ha, nothing. Go to the coffee shop for dinner." The coffee shop is small, but the western food is delicious. When the steak is fried outside, the inside is tender, and the food bag is soft and delicious. After dinner, they went to the gym next to them. Seeing Ye Feng holding a gold card, she knew that it was a very important VIP. The female administrator made a gesture of invitation with a smile: "please come in. Please tell me what you need." "OK." Although Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing went into the gym, they still dressed up in the afternoon. Many people in the gym wore tight fitness clothes, and the men were plain and strange. However, some women put on tight fitness clothes and sketched out the exquisite curve and graceful figure. There are quite a lot of people inside, and this time is the time when the most people come in to exercise. Ye Feng saw the basketball players at a glance. They were all big men. They were practicing pulling rings beside the machine. Their size was so obvious everywhere. Ye Feng sees Zhao Dongqiang, and he also sees Ye Feng. He said with a smile: "Dr. ye, you also come to exercise." Ye Feng held up the gold card in his hand: "coach Wang gave the gold card, you can go to any fitness facilities, we had dinner, nothing, then came in." A basketball player a song said: "since you''re here, do you want to change your clothes and practice. There is a swimming pool. The water is constant temperature. You can go swimming." Ye Feng looked at Lu Qingqing and asked for Lu Qingqing''s advice. Lu Qingqing shook her head: "I just want to come here to have a look and take a walk. I don''t want to practice anything else." "I came with her. She doesn''t want to practice, and I don''t want to practice." Thinking of the business competition held, Ye Feng asked, "do you all have any idea about the dream 9 team?" Zhao Dongqiang wryly said: "no idea, can only fight to death, just don''t fall behind big score." A song also shrugged: "we are not in the same level with dream nine. We played three friendly games with them. There was no suspense. We lost to them by big points." It can be seen that the six people including Zhao Dongqiang do not have enough confidence. It seems that the gap is not small. The biggest wish is not to lose a big score. Ye Feng gently patted Zhao Dongqiang''s strong shoulder: "we are lack of confidence. You''re also the captain and you should make people more confident Lu Qingqing quietly showed her mobile phone to Ye Feng. She found the Jiangnan basketball team. After two matches with the dream nine team, they lost to the American dream nine team by 80-120 points. It''s hard to wonder that their morale is not high. This gap is no longer temporary hard work can narrow, so the players came to the gym fitness play.Ye Feng suddenly had an idea, smile to take out a small purple porcelain bottle from the medicine King ring, the small porcelain vase is engraved with a vivid swallow return pattern. Open the small porcelain bottle and take out six red medicine pills the size of peanuts. These small red pills give off a pungent aroma, which is refreshing and refreshing. Zhao Dongqiang knew that Ye Feng was a powerful doctor, so he was curious and appreciated the small pill. "This is huanglingdan. Although it can''t be compared with xuanlingdan and dilingdan, it''s very important. The Puneng people can wash essence and marrow, focus on aura and ascend the palace of ancient martial arts. I want you to eat huanglingdan and learn a set of congenital Qigong with me, and you will be able to enter the ranks of ancient martial arts. " Zhao Dongqiang and a song looked at each other, and they all knew that the ancient warriors were very mysterious. Which school could become an ancient warrior only after passing on the best and eliminating the fittest and going through a complicated selection process. As long as Ye Feng gives a huanglingdan, they can enter the ranks of yellow level ancient warriors. They don''t believe it. The pill was distributed to six basketball players. Ye Feng said with a smile: "take it and try it. If you can, you will become an ancient warrior. If you can''t, you can take a big pill to strengthen your body." Zhao Dongqiang first under the huanglingdan, feel the entrance has a wisp of fragrance, really Chong mind, let people pray for blessing spirit. See Zhao Dongqiang swallow Huang Lingdan, the other five people also swallow Huang Lingdan, Ye Feng see Lu Qingqing curiously looking at himself, also handed a huanglingdan in the past. "You''ll have one too, and you''ll be the ancient warrior with them." With a puzzled look, Lu Qingqing took the pill. Such a refreshing pill should not be poison. Seeing Zhao Dongqiang, Lu Qingqing took huanglingdan. Chapter 1499 Seeing that there was a yoga room nearby that was empty, spacious and bright, and there was no class, Ye Feng said to the players and Lu Qingqing, "today I will be your coach. Let''s go to the yoga room and teach you to be ancient warriors." Hearing that he could become an ancient warrior, everyone was excited. Zhao Dongqiang looked eager to try. Although his father, deputy director Zhao, was an ancient martial artist, he did not pass on the ancient martial arts to his son Zhao Dongqiang. He wanted him to play at ease and be an ordinary basketball player. Among the six players, Zhao Dongqiang knows more about guwu than others, and he is also the one who is most eager to become a guwu player. Lu Qingqing is unfamiliar with the term "ancient warrior", but she believes in Ye Feng. Everything he asks him to do is helpful to her. She can become an intern of highland fund with the help of Ye Feng. Ye Feng teaches a very simple spit of Kung Fu, absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and uses the spirit to attract the spirit. That Huang Ling Dan is worth the ordinary person''s training for at least twenty years. After a while, several people showed a surprise look, felt that there was a kind of warm current in the body, flowing in all parts of the body, making the body and mind feel comfortable. They have practiced their internal power for more than an hour and have reached the stage of finishing their work. Ye Feng''s life-saving God glanced over and was surprised to find that their achievements were somewhat unexpected. They are worthy of being athletes. Their physical fitness is quite good. In addition, ye Fenglian''s huanglingdan has a pure and powerful effect. In a very short time, they have entered the Yellow intermediate level from the entry level. Zhao Dongqiang took a deep breath and felt that the whole portrait had entered a new realm, and his eyesight and ear power had been upgraded to a higher level. His internal power greatly strengthened his physical strength. His muscles swelled and his strength soared. At ordinary times, he could lift a 200 kg iron plate at most. Today, he can lift a 300 kg iron plate, and he can still lift it for a minute. He hit the sandbags hard and made them fly. He said to Ye Feng triumphantly, "doctor ye, since we have become ancient warriors, we''d better teach us some boxing skills by the way, OK?" A song also agreed and said with a smile: "we become ancient warriors, it doesn''t matter whether we play or not." Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I want you to become an ancient martial artist. I don''t want you to practice martial arts and give up playing basketball. On the contrary, I want you to practice internal power and become an ancient martial artist. It''s to strengthen your body, improve your sensitivity when playing ball, enhance your strength, and play basketball better." Zhao Dongqiang doubts: "Dr. ye, do you want us to become ancient warriors to help us improve our physical fitness?" Ye Feng nodded: "yes, you can understand my purpose. It seems that you are very smart. In the face of the dream team, it is not only that we play the ball badly, but in fact, our playing skills are better than anyone else. People''s physical fitness is limited. There is a gap between our Oriental and western physical fitness, which is why we have never won in the face of the dream team. To be an ancient warrior is to strengthen your physical strength and surpass your limits. " Zhao Dongqiang doubts: "the practice of ancient martial arts is not for fighting, but for playing ball, which is quite fresh." "You''ve practiced basketball very well, but because of physical limitations, you can''t beat the Yudu team, and you won''t be able to defeat the last game with Yudu. I believe that you will have a new feeling when you go to play after practicing ancient martial arts. " A song''s eyes turned: "master ye, I have a new feeling." Zhao Dongqiang asked happily, "Oh, do you feel so fast? Do you feel hot all over, filled with strength, and you feel like you''re about to explode? " A song laughs: "it''s similar to yours. I''ve had too much dinner, and my stomach is a little bloated." Zhao Dongqiang kicks him: "you that is excrement prop up." A song escaped Zhao Dongqiang''s kicking and said solemnly: "I was joking just now. I really felt a heat flow flowing in my body, just like a little mouse scurrying in the body." Ye Feng laughed: "by the way, that''s the feeling of internal force. Don''t suppress it. Let it follow the method I taught you. Use your mind to guide it to swim all over the body." The players made fun of asUNG: "asUNG, you can''t feel anything when you go to the toilet." A song felt the internal force flowing like a stream in his body, and suggested: "let''s go back to the basketball hall and try to see if it''s helpful to become an ancient warrior." "That''s a good idea. We''ll play half court three on three," he agreed "Whoever loses will have supper." Zhao Dongqiang smilingly bowed to Ye Feng and said, "master ye, you will be our master in the future. Master Ye is worshipped by us." Ye Feng slipped away in front of him. He didn''t want to accept apprentices. He just wanted his basketball team to achieve good results in the upcoming friendship match. Considering the gap between their physical fitness and those black players in the United States, it was on the spur of the moment to pass on the basic method of cultivating internal power. Let them break through their limitations. A song gave everyone a wink: "brother Qiang, you are too insincere. How can you worship like this when you learn from a teacher?" After that, he took Zhao Dongqiang and the rest of the team members and knelt down around Ye Feng: "if you want to become a master, you must be as sincere as I am. Master, please be worshipped by your disciples."Six people together to leaf Feng Dong Dong a few sound head. Ye Feng wryly smile, this time did not evade, can only accept this worship. "Get up quickly. I''m younger than you. How can I be your master?" Zhao Dongqiang refuted: "if you want to be a master, it has nothing to do with age." "Master, no matter what you think, the fact of iron strike is that our ancient martial arts are learned from you. As a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. In our hearts, you are our master. " "You will always be our master, a teacher for one day and a father for life." "You are not only our master, but also our father." "Dad, you are always in our hearts." Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he feel that the scene was not like a master''s visit, but a body farewell. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Ye Feng is a person who can''t be said to be six of them. But I can only do it. He flicked his fingers in the air and pointed out the magic power of the imaginary stars. Kneeling on the ground, the six people feel a strong force, from behind to carry their necks, carry chicken like, and lift them from the ground. But they turned around and there was no one behind them. Seeing Ye Feng''s mysterious smile, they understood that it was Ye Feng''s ghost, and they admired Ye Feng''s skill even more. It was just amazing. When basketball players call on their teachers, Lu Qingqing has been covering his mouth and snickering. Zhao Dongqiang couldn''t help asking, "Qingqing, why don''t you become a teacher? You learn ancient martial arts from master together with us. You''re still laughing." Chapter 1500 Lu Qingqing raised his head and said contemptuously, "I don''t want to become a teacher. I''m your master''s sister. You should call me shigu later. When you see her, you should be polite." Several basketball players look at each other, through these days of getting along, they all like Lu Qingqing very much. Like her beautiful and generous, but also appreciate her smart and capable, as the goddess in her heart. It was very difficult to pursue her, but now it is a generation lower than her. It is impossible to pursue her. A song''s color heart is not dead, his eyes turned, he said with a smile: "then I''ll call your aunt later. My nickname is Guo er. My aunt has pity on me. Take care of me." Several other players began to chase a song: "your nickname is song''er. You don''t call her at all. You are not allowed to disturb the goddess in our hearts." Zhao Dongqiang said to Ye Feng: "master, we went to the basketball hall to play, you come together." "You go and play first. We''ll be there in a minute." "Master, have a snack together. We''ll wait for you in the basketball court." Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing just came to the gym for a visit, but they met each other. They were a group of masculine youths. They had a feeling of sympathy. Ye Feng said with a smile: "if we play here again, we''ll go to the basketball hall to find you." Looking at their tall figure leaving the gym, Ye Feng felt that the gym was quite deserted. "I really have you. It''s really helpful to teach them Gu Wu in the friendly match with the American dream 9 team below?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "is there any help? You should know better than me. I feel that I have internal power. Compared with my past self, is there any difference?" Lu Qingqing shook his head and glared at shuilingling''s big eyes: "it''s no different. I feel like my hands are strong. We girls don''t want to have too much strength, otherwise we will become female men." There was a shrill laugh from the equipment area. Two tall foreign youths, strong as a hill, were wearing black fitness vests, showing their muscles like stones. They are laughing at a Chinese youth who is keeping fit. He is a small young man with hard and bulging muscles, but his lines are not as good as those of two foreign youths. One of them had brown skin, a pot cap, and a messy number on his arm: "boy, your body is too bad, which is equivalent to disability in our place." Another big man had a bald head and a moustache. He even had tattoos on his bald head. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha, you Chinese people are not only small, but also small in strength. They are similar to our girls there." Although the little young man could not understand what they were saying, he felt that their eyes were burning and they were laughing at themselves. He asked in hard English with a bad look: "what are you talking about?" Seeing that the little man dared to express his dissatisfaction, the two foreign men clamped him in the middle, looked at him coldly and pointed to the barbell he had just put on the ground. "I''m saying, you''re too weak, like a girl." They also know Chinese, but they don''t speak it very skillfully. It sounds rough and stiff. "I can carry it in one hand." The big man of the pot head stretched out an arm, and the blue veins on the arm burst out. One hand easily lifted the barbell that the little Chinese man had just raised. The bald man said in a provocative tone: "little man, you are only 80kg. I can lift 200 kg. Do you believe it?" "My bench press weighs twice as much as you, boy. Would you like to have a comparison?" "You..." The little man saw the strength of the other side. He was not as strong as the two foreign big men. He could only swallow his anger and leave. Seeing the little man left, the big men continued to laugh and aimed their eyes on the other several Chinese youth who were exercising. They gave up their exercise equipment and left the equipment area. They could not afford to be provoked but could afford to hide. The equipment area, which was a little crowded just now, has become empty. Two foreign men occupy the fitness equipment with arrogant attitude. Anyone who wants to play fitness equipment with them will be ridiculed and challenged. Two people fiddle with the equipment, see Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing passing by. The pot cover head raises his arm and whistles for landing Qingqing, trying to show her his muscles. Lu Qingqing showed disdainful look, did not pay attention to them, Ye Feng heart dark angry. He had an idea and walked over with a smile: "your strength is too small. You are just like girls here." Although two foreign big men kept laughing at others, when someone dared to laugh at them, their faces immediately changed and became gloomy and fierce. Two people immediately one left and one right, sandwiched hamburger, leaf maple clip in the middle. "Who do you like to say?" "How dare you say we are?" "Your strength is a woman." Two big men with Ye Feng are like two tall towers. Ye Feng is trapped in the shadow of darkness. He doesn''t think so: "why don''t you come and compare it, and see who has the greatest strength."The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing: "are you challenging us?" Just now, the little young man saw that the foreign big men surrounded Ye Feng and thought they were going to beat Ye Feng. He immediately came over with indignation and joined Ye Feng in arms. He motioned to Ye Feng: "these two guys are too strong. What strength do you compare with them? Take a step back and leave them alone." Ye Feng gently opened the little man''s hand: "don''t worry, I know in my mind that strength is not the most powerful person who is big. I will teach these two foreign hooligans a lesson today to let them know that their strength is a Hercules in his place, and here is a little girl here." After a while they surrounded by a lot of people watching the excitement, they worried about Ye Feng. Compared with these two nearly two meters, although the courage is commendable, but not very wise ah. The bald man lay on the plate and let his companions give him the weight of the iron plate, which has been added to 240 kg. He said with a sneer, "let''s have a comparison. I''ll push them up now, and I''ll push them ten more. If you can push them like me, even if you win." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and said to the onlookers, "it''s fair that we all come to witness and see if I can win him." Lu Qingqing is a beautiful woman and has a unique and elegant temperament, which is more delicious than the beauties he has ever seen. He interjected: "wait a minute, boy. What if you lose?" "Do what you want." "Let your girlfriend have a drink with us." "I can''t agree with this bet. I''ll ask my girlfriend for advice, if she wants to." "Well, we''ll wait for you." Chapter 1501 Ye Feng looked at Lu Qingqing and said with a smile, "sister Qingqing, if I lose, you will drink with them. Do you agree?" Lu Qingqing water Lingling''s big eyes looked at Ye Feng, showing a smile of trust: "no problem, I believe you won''t lose." "Good girl, trust me so much." Seeing Lu Qingqing say so, the onlookers showed their envious eyes one after another. This boy has a lot of good fortune. It''s not easy to find such a beautiful and intimate girl these days. Ye Feng calmly said: "well, my girlfriend has agreed, if I lose, she is willing to accompany you to drink two cups, but I win, you two also have to accept punishment." Two big men feel a bit incredible, they will lose, how possible. Two people think carefully, Ye Feng said is also right, who lost must accept punishment. "You''re going to win, though it''s impossible. How do you want to punish us?" Ye Feng sneered at the short young man and said, "to apologize, you should kneel down and say to him ten times. I am wrong, please forgive me." Two people disdain ground a promise to come down: "no problem." The bald man pushed the 240 kg barbell ten times in one breath. Without changing his face and heart, he clapped his hands with the pot cover and got up from the plate. The two men looked scornful: "boy, it''s your turn." Ye Feng gently lies on the slab. The little young man is worried about the damage of two foreign big men. He stands on both sides of the barbell with a friend to protect Ye Feng. "If you feel too heavy to push, just nod quickly. We will protect you by your side." Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you, brother. I don''t need it. You can add 50 kilos on both sides. " The little man was stunned. In this gymnasium, except for the two big foreign youths, few people could push the 240 kg barbell on the shelf. However, Ye Feng had to add 50 kg each, that is, 340 kg, which would be up to the world record. Most of the onlookers were curious, and some were suspicious. Is this boy a bad brain? Can he push a 340 kg barbell? Some people pity that the boy is not stimulated by what, in case he can''t hold the barbell and fall down, he will hit the dead. Seeing that people around her have changed their faces, Lu Qingqing is a little anxious, and her heart is suffering. All these are testing her trust in Ye Feng. "It''s not good to add 50 kilos," the little man worried Ye Feng thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s not good to add this. It doesn''t show the gap. Why don''t you give me one hundred kilos on one side?" The little man almost sat on the ground with a soft foot. Fifty kilograms was enough. He reminded Ye Feng that he was afraid that Ye Feng could not push. Who knows Ye Feng wants to add 100 kilograms at one time. This is absolutely impossible. Everyone was in a uproar. The boy seems to have a brain problem. See small Leng there, Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother, you give me weight ah, how old daze ah?" The little man had no choice but to wink at his friend. Since he wanted to add weight, he could not push it. On the contrary, it was better. "Add, we''ll add weight. We''ll add 100 kilos on each side." The two big men laughed. How could they push it? The total weight on both sides was 480 kg. With the weight of the iron bar, it almost reached 500 kg. The boy must have taken the wrong medicine. Just add the weight of the iron plate, Ye Feng''s face with a smile, easy to push ten times, no one else to help, hanging the barbell on the shelf. All of them were shocked. They didn''t believe their eyes. The little man was the first to touch the barbell and make sure that it was true, not a trick on stage. All the onlookers gathered around and tried to move the barbell. The barbell weighing nearly 500 kg was as heavy as a mountain, and it could not be lifted at all. Two foreign big men were stunned. They lifted the barbell on the shelf together. They were so tired that they almost let go of them and put them on the shelf. How can it be? Does this kid know magic? The onlookers were surprised and burst into fierce applause, cheering Ye Feng one after another. "Good job." "Great." "This boy is not easy." Lu Qingqing showed a happy smile. I knew that I believed that elder brother Ye was right. Two big men lifted the barbell again. They could never lift the barbell alone. They yelled: "no way, you cheat." "Are you a robot?" Two big men around Ye Feng, crazily check Ye Feng''s arm, the pot head also pinched hard, suspected Ye Feng is a robot. Ye Feng gently pushed the two men to the ground. He drank coldly: "you two, get away from me. Don''t touch me. Shameless, if I win, I will say I cheat. You''d better admit defeat, or I won''t let you go. " The crowd cheered together: "let''s take the gamble and admit defeat. Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, we will not let you go."Just now, jiuyaoshuang is not as strong as the others. Two people looked at each other, heart is unwilling, but helpless, had to go together to the small youth, one knee down, to its apology: "sorry, I was wrong." Said ten sorry, two people like a rat crossing the street, quickly bow down along the corner, slip out of the gym. The little young man hugged Ye Feng and said, "brother, you are a real man. You can''t look good. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Even foreigners are shocked by you. " Ye Feng smiles, not to mention 500 kg, is a ton. With his ancestral ancestry, the virtual star power can also be pushed up, which shows that his strength is too low for him. He is only dissatisfied with the arrogance of the two foreigners that he shows his strength. "My name is Wang Yong, and I like to keep fit since I was a child..." Ye Feng looked at the little young man, but found that although he was strong and full of vitality, there was a shadow five inches below his abdomen, which was exactly where the essence lies. This guy doesn''t really like fitness, but he''s full of energy, but he has nowhere to vent, so he tries his best to keep fit. "Have you ever been divorced?" Wang Yong was a little surprised: "although I did not divorce, but separated from my wife, how do you know, little brother?" Ye Feng laughs mysteriously: "there are traces of wedding rings on your fingers. Obviously, you have been married. You are too refined to vent. There is no place to vent. It must be that the husband and the wife are not at home. Otherwise, they will not be at home to keep fit at this time Wang Yong incredibly smile: "this you can see, you are Sherlock Holmes." "No, I''ve seen a lot of cartoons. I also know why you and your wife are separated. " Wang Yong laughed suspiciously: "it''s impossible. You and I have never known each other, and you don''t know me. No matter how smart you are, you can''t know." Chapter 1502 Ye Feng disapproved: "I know, and it''s definitely your fault. You can''t have children." Listen to Ye Feng so say, Wang Yong can''t smile out, face changed greatly. Lu Qingqing has been following Ye Feng all the time. Hearing Ye Feng say that the little man can''t have children, he is worried about him secretly. Brother ye, why do you say everything? You can make the other party angry. Wang Yong changed his face. It was not Ye Feng''s words that made him angry, but a trace of panic rose in his heart. Ye Feng''s conjectures about himself just now are not surprising. They can be calculated by observing them in detail. They belong to the content of the basic deductive method. But they can''t bear children. Except for doctors and themselves, everyone doesn''t know about it, and even his wife doesn''t tell it. His wife thought that it was because of the discord between husband and wife, or that Wang Yong was too busy at work that he alienated himself. In fact, Wang Yong felt that he could not bear children and was ashamed of his wife, so he deliberately alienated him. "Who are you?" "I''m a little village doctor." "Village doctor, I feel so familiar. Let me think about it." "I''m just a village doctor. How can you recognize me?" Listening to Ye Feng say that he is a village doctor, just like a flash of lightning cutting through the night, Wang Yong suddenly rings out the evaluation of a young doctor Ye Feng on the Internet. His infertility can''t be treated by western medicine. In the past two years, he has been looking for traditional Chinese medicine everywhere. When he heard that there was an old Chinese medicine doctor, he immediately ran over. The results showed that most of the old Chinese medicine practitioners were fond of boasting, which gave him countless hopes and disappointments. He also wanted to find the little doctor named Ye Feng and let him see the disease for himself. As a result, there was no place to look for, so he didn''t have to work hard. will meet as like as two peas in a picture. The more he saw Ye Feng, the more he looked like the little doctor. He was surprised to point to Ye Feng and said, "by the way, you are Ye Feng, you are Ye Feng, the little god of medicine coming out of the countryside." Wang Yong to the side of Lu Qingqing to verify: "little sister, you tell me, he is not called Ye Feng." Lu Qingqing said with a smile: "you can count on your eyesight. He is Ye Feng, my elder brother ye, the village god of medicine. He cured my father''s cancer." Wang Yong''s face changed rapidly. Suddenly, he knelt down to Ye Feng with a plop: "little brother, no, little miracle doctor, help me. I am going to be ruined for this disease. My whole family is on the edge of being broken. As long as you can cure me, no matter how much money, I will." Those Chunyu Xueji ointment, the light of traditional Chinese medicine, those reports that made him feel unreal and unreal all rushed to the brain and stimulated his nerves. He is more and more distrustful of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing these reports is also the idea that criticism is greater than reason. But after seeing Ye Feng, he suddenly believes that these reports are not false reports. He can read Lu Qingqing''s 100% trust in Ye Feng from Lu Qingqing''s worship eyes, which is only after a thorough understanding that life and death depend on each other. So he knelt down to seek medical advice from Ye Feng. Ye Feng, a doctor''s parents'' heart, has recently become more and more aware of a kind of kindness, which is compassion for all things in the world. This feeling has become more and more intense with the cultivation of the medical God''s Heart Sutra. With Ye Feng''s finger gently hooked, Wang Yong felt a strong force lifting himself up. At first, he still wanted to fight against this force, but he had a feeling of shaking trees. The power was overwhelming and could not be resisted. He could only stand up obediently. "You don''t have to kneel down on me. If you do something wrong and ask for forgiveness, you will kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. You are just seeking medical advice. As long as you pay for the precious money, I will see a doctor for you." Wang Yong understood that Ye Feng had promised himself, and he laughed happily. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow again. However, his spirit was like a huge hand holding him in the local place, and he could not move at all. Seeing Ye Feng burst into a smile, he immediately guessed that this was definitely the work of Ye Feng. Then he realized that Ye Feng had just pushed a few hundred kilos of barbells just now, and that there were more unique skills that had not been put into practice. He could not help admiring Ye Feng. "Thank you, Dr. ye, for treating me. No matter how much money, as long as I''m cured, I''ll offer both hands." Ye Feng scornfully said with a smile: "cure you only hands, cure not to give money, then I don''t help you cure, you find someone else to cure it." Wang Yong was so worried that he almost got down on his knees: "doctor ye, it''s me who talks nonsense. No matter whether you treat it well or not, I will give you money." "I''m just teasing you. I''m not stingy. I''ll take a closer look at your eyes." "Look at your eyes?" "Yes, the eyes are the windows of the soul. Only by looking at the eyes can we know whether you are worth saving." Wang Yong opened his eyes and asked Ye Feng to diagnose. After looking at Wang Yong''s eyes, he felt that his eye film was red and his skin color was yellow. The eye of the wise God found a new root of disease from his internal organs. "Have you been taking traditional Chinese medicine recently and stopped quickly? Although I don''t know what medicine you are taking, your liver can''t stand it. If you take it again, it won''t be as simple as infertility, and you may be deeply poisoned."Wang Yong looks at Ye Feng in horror. He believes Ye Feng''s words. He has just found a folk prescription from Tibet recently. He spent 20000 yuan on several pairs of medicine. He doesn''t know whether it has any effect. "The medicine you are taking has the effect of strengthening sperm and promoting hormone secretion, but it is too toxic and of no use to you. There is a chill in your spermatozoa. Most of the spermatozoa are poisoned by it. It is not impossible to produce sperm. Only by changing the sperm environment, removing the wisp of cold, can sperm survive "Can I be saved?" "It''s your good fortune to meet me today. I''ll help you for the first time. There is a pot of orchids in the corner Wang Yong doubted, "is this to be used as medicine?" "No, it''s used as an introduction." Will be a pot of lush orchids, put at the foot, leaf maple read a section of the curse of death for the orchid. "Noble orchid, you will use your own life to save the life of a person or even a family. I thank you for the whole world." Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the eyes of the wise God sent out a light golden light, which covered Wang Yong''s whole body. Or that wisp of black gas knew that his doom was coming. He had been lurking in the Jingguan area and was still, but now he was swimming around like a snake in the Jingguan pass of Wang Yong, as if to choose an opportunity to escape. Ye Feng''s fingers move in a circle, and take the black gas from Wang Yong''s Jingguan and take it between his fingers. His fingers are sick. The black gas was driven into the orchid, which was still lush, and suddenly turned yellow, just like there was a fire. The green leaves gradually turned yellow, and the last pot of orchids died completely. Chapter 1503 When Ye Feng took the black gas away, Wang Yong didn''t feel any special feeling. He just felt a little vibration in his body, and his depressed mood was better than half. Ye Feng said with a smile: "call your wife and ask her to have a candlelight dinner to deepen the feelings. If I infer that it is good, after more than a month, you will be a father." Wang Yong was glad to hear that, but he was still a little suspicious. Looking at the pot of withered orchids under his feet, he felt that it was not like curing a disease, but more like fortune telling. Wang Yong gratefully held Ye Feng''s hand: "doctor ye, if you really treat my infertility as you said, my life is yours." Ye Feng abandoned his hand: "what do I want your life to do, go quickly, don''t waste energy on fitness here, go home with your wife." Wang Yong left the gymnasium happily. While walking, he got through his wife''s phone: "wife, I finished my fitness early today. How about going out for a snack?" Lu Qingqing, who has been watching, couldn''t help laughing. "Brother ye, how do you feel when you see a doctor? It''s like fortune telling." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Hey, you also have such a feeling. To tell the truth, I''m just telling fortune. Let''s go to the basketball hall and see if those guys are lazy As Ye Feng said, when the basketball players went to the basketball court and picked up the basketball again, they really had a new feeling. Basketball is different from before. With the soul, it seems to be able to communicate, more obedient, almost to the arbitrary feeling. When dribbling, there is a natural suction in the palm of the hand, doing a few difficult cross action, the basketball is firmly absorbed in the palm of the hand, without losing the ball. When passing the ball, I don''t know whether the strength has increased or the sense organs are sensitive. The ball is in the air, fast as a meteor, and it can also be steadily and gently fished back. When grabs the rebound, the take-off is at least one inch higher than before, 0.1 second faster, 1 inch distance, 0.1 second time, that is, a further step forward, which is a qualitative leap. Experts fight each other, the difference is a millionth, fallacy is thousands of miles. If you can jump an inch more than before, your vision and ability will be completely different. The accuracy and blocking rate of the ball will be doubled. And the hands suddenly raised, there was a force field between the hands. It seemed that if the ball wanted to break through the middle of the hands, it would stop the ball 0.1 second ahead of time. If we say that in the past, they were professional players, but now everyone feels that they have risen to the professional level. As long as they continue to study hard and practice hard, they will become experts. Six people played an hour, Zhao Dongqiang three ahead of a song they nine goals. Zhao Dongqiang could not be forgiven: "asUNG, you three lost the ball, please have a snack." A song had no choice but to exchange views with the three members of his team. He was willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. As I said just now, whoever loses will be invited. This rule cannot be changed. "Treat as you please. That''s a small thing." "We don''t eat ramen, we want to have a big meal," Zhao stressed triumphantly. Don''t take us to the noodle shop like last time. We won''t be cheated by this. " Originally, I wanted to make a trick, but I didn''t expect to be seen through Deng by Zhao Dongqiang. A song and they shrugged helplessly. A song defended himself: "brother Qiang, our basketball team has not been paid for two months. You still have to eat a big meal. I''ll steal it for you. If you don''t eat ramen, it''s the big stall by the jade water bridge. Do you want to eat it Zhao Dongqiang and the three agreed by accident that their grade is not high. As long as there are decent dishes and beer, it will be OK. "Hey, big stalls are big stalls, and you are still poor." "I''ll order a hundred dishes, and I''ll eat you to death." "I''d rather die than starve to death." At the same time, they fought fiercely, but at the same time, the six players did not give in to each other and played like a raging fire. The stimulated asUNG team pulled back six points and narrowed the score gap to three points. A song was a little excited: "ha ha, who lost this game who won, not necessarily." Zhao Dongqiang lightly threw a three-point, contemptuously said: "I was to let you grab some face, I will let the score, continue to increase to nine points. You''ll make a reservation for dinner tonight At this time, Ye Feng came in, heard their conversation and said with a smile, "I''ll come for a snack." Although a song and Zhao Dongqiang fought for a night snack, they were very consistent. They said in the same voice: "you are our master. This is a master''s feast. How can we make master pay for it? We must come." "We are not high-grade. It''s just outdoor stalls. Master doesn''t dislike it." "Master, give us a chance to perform." "Let''s give you some filial piety." Feeling words from a song and their mouth, there is a little unpleasant feeling, Ye Feng disdain way: "I am not much older than you, do what filial piety ah, this sounds so awkward?"Behind Lu Qingqing smile: "is a bit awkward, feel you are a dying old man." "Master, you think too much. We just want to invite you to dinner." "Master, can you accept the stalls?" Ye Feng is not picky: "I always like to eat stalls. I don''t know how your big stalls in Jiangnan City taste compared with those in Jiangyang county." A song introduced: "master, you will have a good taste. There are many bars in our yushuiqiao area. The boss of one stall used to be a chef in a big hotel, and the dishes are very delicious. You must come with us and have a taste. " A song is busy chatting with Ye Feng. As a result, Zhao Dongqiang grabs a rebound and once again widens the score gap to nine points. Asungton was a little frustrated and surrendered voluntarily: "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to fight. I''ll give up." Zhao Dongqiang three people clapped hands to celebrate the victory: "ready to eat snack oh." Listening to Zhao Dongqiang and a song, they have been recommending the big gears of yushuiqiao. Ye Feng really wants to see it. Lu Qingqing and Ye Feng walked side by side with a smile: "I have been in Jiangnan City for two days. Yesterday, I went to the yushuiqiao stall with my company colleagues. It may be a bit low-grade, but it is a major feature of Jiangnan City and a big tourist attraction." "This kind of food street is the biggest feature of the city, and it is also the favorite place for people to go. It''s no fun to go to a high-end restaurant. It''s not as lively and interesting as this kind of outdoor stalls. " Zhao Dongqiang said: "from here to Yushui bridge, we only need to pass two blocks, we can walk there." In winter, Jiangnan City is neither cold nor hot. It is freezing in the north. However, Jiangnan City in the south is as warm as spring in this season. There is no high temperature in midsummer or severe cold in winter. Chapter 1504 Walking on the spacious and clean road in Jiangnan City, enjoying the lush and lush trees and colorful flowers along the river bank, I have a feeling of walking in rambling. The lighting project of the city is very beautiful. There are all kinds of palace lanterns hanging along the river bank. There are scenery, characters, lifelike and dazzling lights. It adds to the beautiful city and makes it look like a gorgeous beauty, showing her softness. Through two blocks, you come to Yushui bridge. From a distance, both sides of the Yushui bridge are neon lights, shops are lined up, the square in front of the door is full of tables and chairs, a quaint building in the distance, and a large external wall is a bright large screen, playing food advertisements. It''s absolutely stimulating consumption to broadcast food advertisements here. Ye Feng and they look at the attractive food on the big screen, as if they feel hungry in an instant. Ye Feng looked at his watch. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, it was time to fall asleep. However, the squares on both sides of Yushui bridge were full of people. This season, the temperature is pleasant, it is suitable for eating outdoors. Once in spring, the temperature in Jiangnan City will reach more than 30 degrees immediately, so it is only suitable to eat in the room with air conditioning. Now it''s the season to eat big food stalls, so even if it''s past ten o''clock in the evening, almost every family is full of big stalls, and it''s hard to find one. Zhao Dongqiang takes Ye Feng to a stall called tiantianle delicious food. The boss is a big fat man. When he sees Zhao Dongqiang coming, he bows down and runs over. "Brother Qiang, you are here. When I receive your call, I''ll reserve a seat for you. It''s just an empty table. I''ve turned down several calls of guests who want to occupy a seat. Others can ignore it. Brother Qiang''s face must be given." Zhao Dongqiang is also a big customer of this tiantianle. The basketball team almost always comes to eat. After exercising in the evening, they come in groups. The reason why we are called big customers is a big word. What''s the size? Basketball players are big, eat more and drink more. When basketball players drink wine, they drink one box and eat vegetables. One person has to eat three dishes. After exercise, they consume a lot. They can eat especially when they are tired and hungry. See Zhao Dongqiang to come, the boss is like to see the God of gambling, the whole person is spirit. Zhao Dongqiang arranges Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing to sit down and begins to tell the boss. "Boss Zhou, if you want to order a good dish at other tables, you''ll have to stir fry the dishes in the pan. Give me 20 dishes. You can match meat and vegetables. Moreover, the portions should not be too small. The most important thing is to be quick. We have just played the ball, and we are so hungry that we are close to our backs." Zhao Dongqiang and they all had experience here, because there were too many people in the big stalls. If they ordered their own dishes at will, the chef had to prepare the dishes according to the menu, wash the dishes, cut them and fry them again. And he directly ordered the same as other tables, he would fry the dishes in the pot, let the boss cabbage, so that the speed of serving food was faster, and the time of preparing dishes was saved. "Well, we''ll serve you." A song filled the tea for Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing: "master, the dishes in his family are very delicious. Generally, those who come here to eat are regular customers. The dishes they order are also their favorite. So it is definitely a good idea to let them have cabbage." Ye Feng laughed: "your father not only likes playing ball, but also likes delicious food." Zhao Dongqiang chuckled and said: "we are just a group of food. We play ball every day. We are under great pressure. We have no entertainment to relax. We just play with mobile phones, have a meal and drink some wine." Ye Feng understands them very well. If they play well and win, there will be a bonus. If they can win, they will be praised by others. If they lose, they will be scolded by the fans and the bonus will be deducted. Su Changxin, like Su, still owes their wages, so that they can bear more pressure. Ye Feng smiles: "Miss Lu and highland fund and some directors have discussed it. I am willing to make additional investment and pay you wages first so that you can train every day and have the money to have a drink to relax and relieve fatigue." Zhao Dongqiang fills Ye Feng with beer. A song wants to pour a glass of beer for Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing hesitates, and she drinks a little. She doesn''t know if she can drink it. So she takes a look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng laughs: "you accompany strong elder brother, pine elder brother, they drink less." Zhao Dongqiang and a song were flattered and quickly retorted: "I''m your apprentice. You have to call me Xiaoqiang, not brother Qiang." "Master, you have to call me Xiaosong. I''m not SongGe." Seeing their frightened look, Lu Qingqing and Ye Feng all laughed. Lu Qingqing smiles like a flower: "then I''ll have a drink. Drink less with Xiaoqiang and Xiaosong." A song smilingly poured a glass of beer for Lu Qingqing, with a little whine voice: "hey hey, Auntie can drink with song''er, song''er is very grateful, song''er is so happy." Zhao Dongqiang kicked him: "don''t be so tired and crooked. When you drink, don''t make such a disgusting sound. My aunt''s voice is fine, but you are so disgusting. You are dog poop, dog shit is loose, so don''t add any more."A song was unconvinced: "hum, Zhao Dongqiang, I may not be able to beat you when I play, but I''m not afraid of you when I drink." Zhao Dongqiang looked contemptuous and opened two bottles of beer, one for himself and one for asUNG. "Well, depending on the situation, you have to challenge me. OK, I''m not convinced. We''ll blow the bottle. If you drink a few, I''ll drink a few, and see who has done it." A song and Zhao Dongqiang are angry. They are about to fight for wine. Suddenly, a song''s eyes narrowed, his mouth cracked and he filled his glass with a smile. "Brother Qiang, you''re cruel. If it wasn''t for the master here, I''d like to accompany my master and my aunt. I''d do it with you, and I''d be nearly taken in by you." Now that a song has admitted his advice, Zhao Dongqiang is not aggressive. He smiles triumphantly: "although you can''t drink enough alcohol, you still have an IQ. You know you can''t drink me. I''ve brought my master out. OK, I won''t do it with you today. When the master''s not here, we''ll do it again." each wine glass is full of frothy beer, with a strong aroma of wheat. It glittering in the lamplight, makes people feel refreshing and appetites. Zhao Dongqiang first raised his glass and laughed: "today, six of our brothers have won a cup from our master. I wish you good luck as the East China Sea..." Zhao Dongqiang suddenly felt that his toast was like what he said last month when he was celebrating his grandfather''s birthday. He felt that he was wrong. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing are said to be happy by him. This guy is good at playing basketball, but his IQ is really worrying. A song cleverly mended his knife and said with a smile, "I wish master always powerful as a tiger, and I also respect my aunt for being young and beautiful forever." We clink glasses together and drink the wine in the cup. Chapter 1505 The boss served the food very quickly, and soon the table was full of dishes. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing were not like Zhao Dongqiang. They consumed a lot of physical strength. They smelled the delicious food and felt hungry. Good wine and good food, good wine and good cheer, a great blessing in life. Most of the dishes in tiantianle restaurant are fresh and delicious. No wonder the business is so good. Ye Feng looked at more than a dozen stalls on the square at the head of Yushui bridge. This one was the best in business and had no empty seats. In a short time, people came to ask if there were any free tables. Some even stood around waiting and did not go to other people''s homes. Meanwhile, in yushuiqiao square, there is a customer who comes to the stall again. Although the tables and chairs are clean and tidy, and the lights are shining, there are no guests. The empty scene is in sharp contrast to the bustling scene here. When he was full of wine and food, Ye Feng took the excuse to go to the toilet, left his seat and smoked a cigarette. While enjoying the breeze at night by the river, he suddenly heard a sound of chanting scriptures. Along with the reputation, there are three monks on the Yushui bridge, wearing yellow robes, sprinkling some white Ming paper to the surging river, and chanting words. Behind them are two sad middle-aged couples. The middle-aged women constantly twitch their shoulders and cry into tears. They are obviously very sad, Ye Feng has a good eyesight and sees a mysterious character embroidered on the chest of three monks'' robes. It turned out to be the monk of Xuankong Temple. His voice was full of vitality, his face was calm and calm, and he was different. It seems that it is here to escape the souls of the dead. In such a large river area, it is inevitable that some people will fall into the water and die miserably in the river. The monks of Xuankong Temple surpass the souls of the dead, which can be regarded as doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. Zhao Dongqiang also came over and smilingly took a bag of hard China, hard fortress to Ye Feng. "Master, if you haven''t returned to your seat for a long time, I know you''ve smoked here. I''ve got a good pack of cigarettes here. Master, take it and smoke." Ye Feng pushed away Zhao Dongqiang''s hand: "I have a lot of good cigarettes. You can keep them and smoke them." Zhao Dongqiang stuffed it again: "Hey, master, I''m a disciple. If you don''t take a pack of cigarettes, you can take it. If you don''t, you won''t give face." Ye Feng put the cigarette into his pocket and said with a smile, "your face is not worth this pack of cigarettes." He also saw the monk who was doing it: "a monk came. Alas, three days ago, there was a 10-year-old boy who fell into the water by the nearby river. Later, he was rescued, but he became a vegetable. What a pity." Ye Feng light way: "life and death, wealth in the sky, life and death, six reincarnation, there is no need to see too much." Zhao Dongqiang was a little puzzled and said: "recently, five people have fallen into the water in a row, and four people have all died. This child is not dead, but a vegetable. I don''t know when to wake up." "Oh, five in a row?" Ye Feng''s heart flashed a question, one or two people fell into the water, not surprising, but five people in a row, it is a bit suspicious. At this time, a song''s voice came: "master, ah Qiang, come back quickly. Ah Qiang, are you afraid to drink with me and run out to hide?" Stimulated by a song, a Qiang urged: "master, let''s go back and have two more drinks. The guy a song is almost drunk. Ha ha, he still insists that he can drink me. I''ll let them both..." Ye Feng is ready to go back to his seat. Suddenly, he hears the guests at the table beside him. He throws down his chopsticks and lies down on the ground. He moans bitterly. Seeing someone lying under the table, Ye Feng thought that the man was drunk at the beginning, but when he saw his stomach rolling and his forehead full of sweat, he knew that he was ill. Strange to say, just when the man fell to the ground and groaned in pain, there were people on other tables who had the same symptoms. Every day, there were more than ten tables where guests groaned under their stomachs. It looks like acute enteritis, symptoms of acute appendicitis. If it''s just a guest like this, maybe the guest''s quality is poor and he''s sick. More than a dozen table guests and more than ten people get sick together. It''s easy to feel that it''s food poisoning. The boss was flustered. The dishes on that day were fresh, and the cooks had followed him for several years. The kitchen fully met the hygiene standards. How could there be so many people suffering from food poisoning? It was not enough to make money. Some people poured hot water, some people made emergency calls, and all of a sudden, they were in a mess every day, and the people around were talking about it, most of them were making wild guesses. "Boss, did you use gutter oil?" "How can it be? It''s all salad oil bought by supermarkets, regular manufacturers and non genetically modified oil." "Has Jiangxian gone bad?" "Oh, it''s all fish and shrimps salvaged that day. None of them are dead." "No way. So many people have food poisoning. You have to be responsible." "Boss, if there''s something wrong with our friend, I''ll blow up your shop." The boss couldn''t help crying: "my daily ingredients are the freshest and the best. I respect the opinions of every customer. God will punish me for what I have done. I borrowed a million yuan to rent this store. I''m going to lose money. "Ye Feng sees the boss cry pitifully, in the heart gives birth to a trace of sympathy. For a time, tiantianle restaurant was like a frying pan. Those guests quarreled with each other and accused the boss of deceiving customers and using something bad to make so many people food poisoning. Ye Feng and their drink almost, heard that someone food poisoning, also dare not eat, a song drank a little too much, he did not care about this, others food poisoning has nothing to do with himself, continue to eat with vegetables. "A song, someone''s food poisoning, you dare to eat." "What I''m afraid of, it''s not my food poisoning. Come on, whatever they are, we''ll drink ours." Doctor parents heart, so many people food poisoning, look distressed, Ye Feng intends to help. One of the guests even rolled his eyes and was almost unconscious. His relatives and friends were busy pinching people for him, but the effect was not very obvious. Ye Feng quickly walked over: "I am a doctor, let me come." It is said that Ye Feng is a doctor, and those people like to see a Bodhisattva in distress, both hands bow to each other: "doctor, do good, you must save him." "Don''t make a noise. Let me have a closer look." Looking at the symptoms of these people, he also thought it was food poisoning. The wise God scanned a patient''s abdomen, but found that the patient''s abdomen did not have black gas. He was stunned. The eye of the knowing God was opened from the beginning to the present, but he never saw the wrong situation. What happened was that the eye of the God who knew the destiny was not working today? No way. These people are sweating with pain. They are not pretending. Chapter 1506 Ye Feng''s eyebrows and heart vertical eyes opened more obviously, a golden light covered the patient, and he checked from head to foot. This inspection, Ye Feng also secretly surprised. The patient is sick, the vitality of the body by the interference of black gas, but not in the stomach, but in the brain. It''s the dark gas in the brain that triggers the nerves, causing pain and coma, not food poisoning. Moreover, this kind of black gas is not a kind of disease, but more like a kind of Yin evil spirit. It is not yet fully formed. It is rigid and not enough to be fatal, but it will cause unexpected harm to people. Yin Sha is in the brain, affecting the nerves related to the intestines and stomach, so that these people are very painful. One of the guests fainted with pain when he saw his friends. He grabbed the boss by the collar and clenched his fist to beat the boss. Ye Feng drinks a way: "stop, they are not food poisoning, have nothing to do with the boss, don''t start hitting people with emotion." The man was Ye Feng a drink, stopped his hand, a face puzzled geology asked Ye Feng: "how do you know it''s not food poisoning, did you do a test? If you say it has nothing to do with him, it has nothing to do with it? You can''t be his trust Some people doubted: "yes, you said you were a doctor, and you didn''t listen to the heart beat or feel the pulse for him. If you just look at him like this, can you take good care of it?" "What kind of doctor are you, so young, you can''t be a village doctor?" Zhao Dongqiang can''t be heard to doubt Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a miracle doctor and a small doctor in his heart. "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with village doctors? They don''t know more than you do? If you have the ability, you come to see a doctor. You''re so mean to look down on others. Although my master is young, my master is a little god of Chinese medicine. His medical skills are unmatched. " Those people see Zhao Dongqiang nearly two meters tall, strong and strong, dare not argue with him. Lu Qingqing see someone doubt, Ye Feng is also very angry: "my father''s cancer is Ye elder brother cured, you know what ah." Ye Feng was too lazy to argue with these people. He said to the boss, "do you have mineral water in your hotel? Bottle by bottle. " It''s important to save people quickly. In case Yin Sha is in the brain for a long time, it will completely destroy the brain nerve and cause a worse situation. Seeing Ye Feng saying that it had nothing to do with him, it was not food poisoning. The boss was secretly pleased, just like in the boundless flood, he found the rescue circle, and finally there was an understanding person who could help to speak. He was more grateful to Ye Feng. He quickly said: "yes, the little doctor is thirsty. I have a good green tea." "Bring me a box of mineral water. Hurry up." In front of Ye Feng, I feel that his every move has a kind of irresistible charm. The boss quickly let people carry a box of mineral water. Ye Feng took a bottle of mineral water from the middle and squatted in front of the patient who was about to shake his eyes. He moved his mind. Beside his ear, he gently circled his fingers, and a wisp of black gas came out of his ears and entered the mineral water bottle. That bottle of clear mineral water suddenly thick as black ink. The onlookers were shocked and didn''t understand how the mineral water without Kaifeng turned black. A patient''s relative asked, "if you don''t cure the disease, you can do magic here, isn''t it too..." Zhao Dongqiang and they glared at the man and saw that they were all nearly two meters tall and strong. The words of the patients'' relatives were swallowed back. The guest, who was about to faint, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "strange, how can I sit on the ground? Did I drink too much? I remember I didn''t drink much of me All the people relaxed and polite. Those who doubted Ye Feng were shocked. They never saw it. They just moved their fingers and cured a man who was going to shock. Someone secretly put up the thumb, this doctor is very powerful, unlike those doctors, you need to do a general examination to see a disease, you need to do a CT if you have a cold. The boss was so excited that he almost cried. If Ye Feng could cure this man, more than ten people in the audience should be able to cure him. And Ye Feng said it is not food poisoning, which means that he does not have to lose money, that his heart hanging in his throat can be put down a little bit. People have asked: "you just had stomachache, is it food poisoning?" "I don''t have a stomachache. I don''t feel it. How can food poisoning happen In addition to Ye Feng, everyone is stunned. Any kind of pain, even if it doesn''t hurt, will have a little residual pain. It won''t be like the power switch. It will hurt when you close it, and it won''t hurt if you cut it off. Ye Feng explained: "he is not food poisoning, but was hypnotized, as long as the hypnotic environment is broken, people can wake up, nothing." Although the onlookers doubted, the fact was better than eloquence. Ye Feng was able to cure people quickly without leaving any pain, which was amazing. Twelve patients, twelve bottles of dark mineral water, soon returned to normal. At this time, someone recognized Ye Feng."Oh, I remember, you are the little god of Medicine reported on the Internet, Ye Feng?" "Yes, my name is Ye Feng. I''m just an ordinary village doctor, not a little doctor." Many of them have read the reports about Ye Feng, such as Chunyu Xueji ointment, the light of traditional Chinese medicine, which can cure incurable diseases. They think it is the news that is making a noise. It is too false and no one takes it seriously. But when I saw them today, they were deeply convinced that those reports seemed to be true. "Thank you, doctor. I''m so sorry just now. I''m in a hurry. Please don''t blame me." "I''m sorry, doctor. I shouldn''t doubt your skill." The recovered guests, having recovered from their scars and forgetting the pain, started their gourmet journey again. They pushed cups and changed cups. They were glad that there was no food poisoning, but no one cared why they were hypnotized. The boss wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked back to the normal stall. He felt a sense of happiness coming back from hell. He held Ye Feng''s hand and almost knelt down: "brother, thank you, you are my Savior. Thanks to you. Otherwise, I can''t drive my gear If these people are misdiagnosed as food poisoning, no matter what the final conclusion is, their stalls will be closed down and their families will be ruined. "It''s nothing to worry about." "You friends, as long as you come to me, I will never accept money. I''ll eat, drink, drink, and food. " Ye Feng laughs but does not speak, Zhao Dongqiang and they are too excited to get together, which means that they can come here to eat and drink in the future without paying. Zhao Dongqiang praised: "boss, you have done so well. You are really a good man." Chapter 1507 Ye Feng moved his heart and said to Lu Qingqing and Zhao Dongqiang: "you go back first and send Miss Lu back to the hotel. I have something to deal with." "Goodbye, master." Lu Qingqing was a little reluctant to part with a trace of resentment in her eyes: "your room is next door to me. When you come back, or too late, you can come to me and I''ll make you a cup of coffee." "OK, Qingqing. Goodbye." Qingqing leaves the Yushui bridge with even more basketball players. Ye Feng takes apart the bag of Zhonghua given by Zhao Dongqiang, lights a cigarette, and looks suspiciously at the monk of Xuankong Temple who is working on it. These people are hypnotized, are relatively weak people, so happened to meet Xuankong Temple monks in the practice, can there be any connection? Five people fell into the water in a row. Obviously, this is not an ordinary drowning incident. There must be a water ghost. Only the couple''s child has not died, and the water ghost will not give up. The monks in Xuankong Temple chant sutras and pray for blessings. I don''t know whether it works or not. Ye Feng walked around the gear block of the accident, and the golden light of the God''s eyes glittered, making all evil disappear. He accidentally found a strange situation, this stall was set under the ghost blood array. Around the gears, there are some green belts, which are like landmarks, separating more than a dozen stalls in the square. On the green belt around tiantianle restaurant, every 50 steps, marks are engraved on the curbstones with certain words. These marks are invisible to ordinary people, and they contain evil energy, forming a kind of gathering Yin array. As long as people who are weak or have a Yin personality, once they come to this array, they will easily be haunted by ghosts for a long time. Ghosts are the evil energy between heaven and earth. They are one level lower than the level of Yin evil spirits, but they have the same danger. Those guests are haunted by ghosts, just like ghosts, and have symptoms of food poisoning. The symbols were apparently carved on purpose. Five people fell into the water, and the stall was put into the ghost blood array. Is there a wizard again? Ye Feng asked the boss with a smile. His fat face was full of gratitude. "Have you had a grudge with anyone lately?" The boss sighed, "little master, do you mean that someone retaliated against me and tried to kill me? As you can see, I am a careless man, but I never have any grudges. Even those who come here to beg for food, we will send them away with ten yuan. I like to make money with kindness. Little master, you can see that our business here is the best in the square. It is inevitable to be envied. This is unavoidable. " Ye Feng pondered that this is not ordinary jealousy. It is a deep hatred and hatred to harm people with this kind of ghost blood array. This ghost evil blood array is introduced in the array secret arts of master naivete. However, because this array is too evil, it is not introduced in detail. I''m afraid that someone will learn it and harm others. In the array secrets, the naive master specially marked the method of breaking this evil array. Ye Feng is familiar with all these in his heart. Looking at the boss''s appearance is not like lying, Ye Feng is more confused. Who will consume so much spiritual power to set up a vicious array to harm unrelated people? The boss seemed to think of something: "just last week, a young man with eyes said that the business of my shop was so good that he took out 10 million cheques to buy my shop." "We are small hotels. The main reason why we make money is that we make small profits and sell fast. We choose food materials with high cost, but we don''t earn much. If we can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan every year, we will be happy. This 10 million yuan is enough for us to earn dozens of dollars. Of course I would like to." "However, young people always make people feel strange and strange. They say that they are sissy. They are not like or decent men. They always look at me with their heads down and their spare time. I have been in business for decades. I am not afraid of hardship and lack of money, but I am afraid of being cheated. I couldn''t believe the check was true, so I checked the check. It was a blank check. I scolded the young man and he left. I just scolded him and didn''t report to the police. He had a guilty conscience and would not harm me again. " "Probably not." "Little master, I''m going to serve the dishes." The boss went in a hurry, and Ye Feng saw that no one was paying attention to it. He used his magic power to erase several key array centers painted on the green belt. After erasing, the guests who were drinking felt their bodies vibrate for a while, and didn''t care too much. But their mood is like a lot of cheerful, feel the sky of the moon is bright a lot. A lot of the Yin and evil spirits gathered here are dispersed with the wind. At this time, Ye Feng heard the three monks chanting scriptures more quickly. The sound of knocking on the wooden fish was a little trembling. Moreover, the Scriptures also changed from the Tibetan scriptures where evil spirits were transformed into diamond sutras. The three monks did not have the solemn and calm momentum just now. Instead, they sat back to back with their knees crossed, protecting the couple in the middle. A golden incense, invisible to the naked eye, permeated the surroundings, protecting the couple.Ye Feng secretly said, "no, they are under attack. It seems that the three monks are not incompetent. Their incense wish has at least 50 years of attainments.". If these monks can be like master Mingyue, they really devote themselves to Buddhism, and they are not so clear-cut and open-minded. It is also considered that their merits and virtues are satisfactory. A dark cloud came from the sky, covering the moonlight. The jade water bridge became dark. The incense wishes of the three monks were in the dark, just like a faint fluorescence. What a strong evil spirit, they even set up a border. On the square of Yushui bridge head, there are lots of people and bright lights. But when you get to Yushui bridge head, it is blocked by a mist, which makes people can''t see the jade water bridge clearly. This kind of fog is very normal in Jiangnan City this season. It not only blocks people''s sight, but also blocks the sound. No one will care about the jade water bridge after the fog, as if it has become two worlds, one world and one hell. Jade water bridge becomes dark, floating a group of dark shadow, it is a little afraid of monks'' incense wish, hesitated for a while, or rushed in. Boom, boom, boom, three monks have been on guard for a long time. One is fighting with the black shadow with the wooden fish in his hand as a weapon, and the other is beating the black shadow with the Buddha beads on his neck. The evil spirit around the black shadow was like a raging sea, stronger than the monks'' wish for incense. The wooden fish was beaten to pieces by the black shadow. The wooden fish is a magic weapon, which is closely related to its owner. When the magic weapon was destroyed, the monk holding the wooden fish also suffered heavy damage. He vomited blood and sat on the ground, carrying his body''s incense wish to the limit, blocking the approach of the dark shadow. Chapter 1508 The string of sandalwood Buddha beads were also smashed into pieces, and all rolled into the river, splashing a little spray. The monk who took the Buddha ball sat on the ground with his eyes closed and his mouth bleeding. The monk who used the fist quickly hit dozens of fists, each of which was full of tiger and tiger. At least, he had the highest level of skill at the prefecture level. However, the black shadow just gave a slap, which made the monk spit blood and lean on the fence beside the bridge and almost fell into the river. Xuankong Temple monk''s defense, so quickly disintegrated, let Ye Feng see straight shake his head. The strength of these monks in Xuankong Temple is too poor. The highest one is the one who fights boxing. There is not even a heaven level monk at the prefecture level. They learn from others to subdue demons and eliminate demons. As a result, they are hanged and beaten by demons. When you have a chance to meet Master Mingyue again, you must ridicule him. You only care about your own practice, and don''t discipline your disciples. Let him know that the disciples of Xuankong Temple are either morally corrupt or weak. Ye Feng stepped into the fog and stepped onto the jade water bridge, whistling, just like a passer-by, smiling at the monks of Xuankong Temple and waving to the shadow. Ye Feng doesn''t like these monks very much. Master Zhikong is too stingy. He is not as broad-minded as master Mingyue. Most of his disciples and grandchildren are not great. However, in the face of the dark shadow, the three monks tried their best to protect the suffering master and the couple. They tried their best to resist it, which was a bit like a Buddhist disciple. The shadow was stunned, and he made a border around him. Even if someone wanted to cross the bridge, he would only pass by, and would not see the scene of fighting with monks. However, the young man said hello to himself and the monk. How could it be? The border was closely connected with his magic arts. Suddenly, it felt a shock. It realized that its own boundary had been broken by this young man. It just recognized Ye Feng, this is not that in every day happy stall for treatment of small doctors. It knows that Ye Feng has some ways of doing things. When he blocks in front of him, he makes an evil voice: "boy, this is not the place for you to stay. Our well water does not violate the river water. Don''t come to the muddy water." The whole body of the shadow was shrouded in the black fog, but the voice was a middle-aged man. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "you have a lot of skills. If you can''t kill the child, you''ll have to kill his immediate relatives to mend the sword. However, it seems that you haven''t been a monk for a long time, and you''re not very proficient in witchcraft." Black shadow focuses all his attention on Ye Feng. The three monks feel that the pressure is greatly reduced, and they get a chance to breathe. They take a breath and hurry to heal their wounds. The couple were even more scared and pale, and tightly shrank behind the monks. Their eyes were full of fear and anger. Knowing that the shadow was the murderer who hurt his son, he really wanted to hate him so much that they were afraid that he did not kill his son. He would come to kill himself. It can be seen how cruel and terrifying he is. Ye Feng has been observing the shadow secretly. His method of harming people is similar to that of the Witches of the Pharaonic society, but different from the wizard of the Pharaonic society, he attacks with the way of soul projection instead of moving instantaneously. Whenever there is any danger, his soul can quickly return to the body. Moreover, this kind of soul projection is like an illusory mirage, which can be transformed from virtual to real. Its attack power is powerful. However, if you want to attack it, you will find that all the forces are in a group of illusions, which can not cause harm to the noumenon. "I''m not very skilled, but it''s easy to kill you." "Forget to tell you, your that break, has no use." Black shadow immediately cried out: "you destroyed my ghost evil blood array? Stinky boy, you still know how to break the battle. I will never give up if I don''t kill you. " The shadow made a hollow voice, which sounded like the sound from a distant abyss, with a huge echo, but it made people feel a kind of panic from the bottom of my heart. From the bottom of the bridge came the rustling sound, accompanied by the sound of water, it seemed that something was climbing up the river bank. By moonlight, Ye Feng could see clearly and could not help but take a breath of cold air. Four or five bodies climbed down from the bottom of the river. Most of them were incomplete, and most of them were rotten, revealing dense white bones. Their claws were like sharp knives, shining cold in the moonlight. It turned out to be the eye part, the empty hole, looking at Ye Feng together. These are the corpses lying at the bottom of the river for many years. Their crawling speed is very fast, and they soon climb to the Yushui bridge. The air is filled with a disgusting smell of corpses. The couple saw the approaching skeleton, and the woman screamed in terror, her calf trembled, and she couldn''t get away. It''s just her scream at the border under the black shadow cloth that nobody hears at all. All the monks in Xuankong Temple were pale with fear. They had killed evil spirits and spirits, but it was the first time that they saw so many ferocious skeletons coming. What''s more, their magic weapon has been destroyed by the shadow, they can''t deal with so many skeleton zombies.Ye Feng doesn''t think so. These skeletons are inferior to mummies. He sneers: "you can call corpses, such as skeletons and zombies. It''s the lowest summoning skill in the wizard world. Can you have some advanced ones?" The darkness was very angry: "it''s really shameless. You can eliminate them first." The sword light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed. A little sword was hanging in his hand like the sun. It was crystal clear. There was also a three color streamer in it. Where was it like a weapon, it was a beautiful and flawless jade. Seeing the flying sword in the palm of Ye Feng, the monk of Xuankong Temple said with one voice: "flying sword, are you Ye Feng?" The three monks of Xuankong Temple look relaxed. They have heard of Ye Feng''s name, and know that their master Jingkong and Mingxin monk have been wasted by Ye Feng. People in Xuankong Temple don''t like Ye Feng. However, they are very surprised to hear that Ye Feng is a young man. Ye Feng is the supreme ancient martial arts man in the world. He is also the only one who can make and use flying sword. Don''t mention the headmaster Zhikong, even the master of golden body Luohan Mingyue in our sect''s holy biography is not Ye Feng''s opponent. If Ye Feng is there, the shadow will be unlucky. The black shadow hiding in the curling black gas was also very surprised: "flying sword, how can it be? How can you make it into a flying sword when you are young? Are you going to be young again? What sect elder are you A sword light cut through the night sky, tearing the boundary under the black shadow cloth, and let the moonlight shine in, just like mercury. Those skeleton zombies that climb up from the bottom of the water are pierced by flying swords. Chapter 1509 The flying sword is mixed with wind Copper, flame gold and thunder essence stone. The blue wind Copper makes the flying sword as fast as the wind. The red flame gold gives the flying sword a pure fire of Li Yan, which can burn all the demons. The purple thunder essence stone makes the flying sword have the lightning attribute. When Ye Feng used the flying sword, he specially stimulated the metal properties of the three attributes. Liyan was the best choice for the corpse. The temperature of the flying sword rises abruptly. The appearance of the sword is covered with a blazing flame, which makes the temperature of the whole Yushui bridge head rise. The flying sword passes through the corpse''s body, and then a blazing fire quickly envelops the corpse and burns. Liyan can be hundreds of times higher than ordinary flame, reaching thousands of degrees, higher than the temperature of ground fire. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword, especially after the flying sword was released, the black shadow regretted, but the order to summon the corpse had been issued, and it was too late to take it back. Even if he let the corpses escape, he did not remember the flying sword. Ye Feng''s flying sword is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, several skeletons and Zombies summoned by the black shadow are all burned to ashes. Although the shadow could not see his expression clearly, he was shaking with anger from the flickering black fog. "Boy, I don''t see it''s really good. I underestimate you." He is shocked by Ye Feng''s flying sword, but he is not sure to give up. A kind of empty voice rings again, very weak, ordinary people can''t hear clearly, but Ye Feng can hear clearly. This is an evil spell, more complex than the one that summoned the skeleton zombie. All of a sudden, the middle-aged couple side, burst out a black light, there are many flames burning in the air. The middle-aged couple suddenly panicked and didn''t know what to do. The three monks learned that it was Ye Feng who offered a helping hand. They relaxed a lot, but when they saw the strange faces around the middle-aged couple, they became nervous again. They quickly looked serious and chanted aloud. The golden incense wishes are sent out to protect the middle-aged couple. Ye Feng, who knew the fate of the God, saw the clues. He saw a series of ghosts that were hard to see with the naked eye. They were constantly tearing up the defense shield formed by the wish power of incense and fire, trying to attack the middle-aged couple. But Xianghuo Yuanli and the golden glow of the middle-aged couple themselves, like a light curtain barrier, protected them. Ye Feng understands that the middle-aged couple are wearing amulets. Obviously, before they follow the monk, they are ready to be attacked. It seems that they did not simply come to pray, but to serve as bait, but did not expect that the evil spirit that hurt their son was more powerful, beyond the scope of Xuankong Temple monks. This evil spirit is really very important. He changed the mantra again, and the sky became cloudy, as if a storm was brewing. Even the moon hid in the clouds, and everything was silent. From the rolling clouds, dozens of screeching evil spirits flew out. They screamed bitterly, as if from the underground abyss, telling the suffering of suffering in hell. At the sight of the rolling clouds, Ye Feng understood that the shadow began to summon a higher level and more evil evil evil spirit than the ghost. The strange appearance of the sky and the crying and howling of ghosts at the head of Yushui bridge frightened the people who were eating in the square not far away. Under the black shadow''s fury, in order to fight with Ye Feng, he gives up the cover up and openly fights with Ye Feng. The Yin Sha flying down from the air soon tore up the defensive array formed by the amulet and incense wish power. More than a dozen Yin Sha suddenly penetrated into the couple''s bodies. The couple''s face suddenly became distorted, no human nature, full of Yin Sha''s violence, together jumped on the monk who had just protected himself. The couple, who were robbed by the Yin evil spirit, had great strength. They were not only full of green teeth, but also had long fingernails, sharp and long, just like sharp daggers. Because the monks are willing to protect the incense, they are temporarily invincible. They are afraid to lay heavy hands on them for fear of killing the middle-aged couple. As a result, they fought very hard, and their robes were more demonized by the middle-aged couple. The three monks only have the power to parry, not the strength to fight back. "Kill them, you have the ability to kill them." The only way to stop the attack is to kill them. After killing them, the Yin evil spirit in the body will also disappear. Of course, this couple will die. Ye Feng asked tentatively, "you are more powerful than those fools in the Pharaonic society. You can control the living. This kind of soul control technique was not forbidden hundreds of years ago. Where did you get this kind of soul control skill?" Black shadow knew Ye Ji was probing into the truth and falsehood. He was very cunning, and did not answer: "hum, don''t talk nonsense. You are ready to die. Tired will kill you." "Do you really think I can''t break the soul control skill of donating people to others Ye Feng learned from the Heart Sutra of the God of medicine that summoning Yin evil spirits into the human body is a kind of high-level soul control skill. The ugly old man once told him that this kind of magic was too vicious and was forbidden to be used by the ancient martial arts schools at that time. Unexpectedly, he saw it here today.This time Ye Feng didn''t take the flying sword. If the flying sword comes out, he will surely see blood. He doesn''t want to wait for a while to save the child and tell him that your parents were killed by me. Take out the medicine ring of Linglong tower. Linglong Jade Pagoda is the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and has a light white luster. The Jade Pagoda was made by Ouyang Changfeng, a sculptor. After Wu Cuishan, an artifact refiner, it was put into the sacred tripod of the four directions. Ye Feng added it to the soul locking array. It was Ye Feng''s first spirit weapon made by himself. Ye Feng doesn''t know how powerful this artifact is. He intended to deal with the evil spirits invading Jiang Yixue''s body. He has never used it in combat. However, he believed that the Yin evil spirit used to deal with the usurpation of the house would certainly have an effect. Ye Feng recited the trivial spirit mantra silently and threw the Linglong jade tower out. Under Ye Feng''s idea, the white light of Linglong jade tower is more dazzling, giving people a sense of holiness, peace of mind and self-confidence. The exquisite jade tower was flying in the air, like a miniature flying saucer, spinning and flying to the top of the middle-aged couple. A holy light has locked them firmly. The lock spirit mantra has begun to work. No matter how hard they struggle, it will not help. The bright and bright like a bronze wall will lock the middle-aged couple in it. The three monks breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the exquisite Jade Pagoda in the air. What kind of treasure is this? It looks extraordinary. The holy light is even more crystal clear than the moon. Black shadow saw Ye Feng change a spirit tool, also very surprised, he found that he had been unable to control the middle-aged couple, the dark channel is not good, this boy why so many treasures ah. Chapter 1510 Linglong Jade Pagoda suddenly and rapidly whirled up, a wisp of light like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, general, you can see the middle-aged couple head up a ball of black evil spirit. They are very reluctant to leave the middle-aged couple''s body, but by the Linglong jade tower''s huge suction, they struggle, resist, but in vain. The spirit stone is the God and the jade is the bone. The 36 lock spirit array sends out a strong suction, which is like a long rainbow absorbing water, sucking wisps of black evil spirits into the tower. Yinsha people made a shrill scream, more painful than when they fell from the dark clouds, but after being sucked in by Linglong Jade Pagoda, it was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no sound immediately. The Yin evil spirits of taking the house were all sucked away. The bodies of the middle-aged couple couldn''t bear the huge energy impact just now. They fainted, like a broken puppet and collapsed on the ground. The monk quickly pinched people and rescued them. Between Ye Feng''s palms, Jinle looms, and the flying sword is suspended in the palm of his hand again, sneering: "come on, if you have the ability, come out of the black fog and let''s fight." The dark shadow hides in the black fog. When Linglong Jade Pagoda has received the Yin evil spirit, he will know that the situation is over. Even if he uses other magic arts, I''m afraid Ye Feng will have a way to solve it. Linglong Jade Pagoda soon absorbs all the evil spirits in the middle-aged couple''s bodies. Ye Feng gently shakes his finger and quickly moves to the dark shadow. If the light of Linglong jade tower is shrouded, the soul of black shadow will be absorbed by Linglong jade tower, and his body will become a dead body without soul. The dark shadow knew the exquisite jade tower and the power of the flying sword. It hid in the dark and went deeper. The black fog was like rootless catkins, which curled away in the night wind. The evil spirit in the dark shadow has already escaped. The Linglong Jade Pagoda only inhaled some black fog, fell into the air and whirled back. Ye Feng took back the Linglong jade tower and the flying sword. Looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, he couldn''t feel the evil breath. The evil spirit in the black shadow disappeared. The three monks looked at each other and knew that if ye Feng hadn''t done it today, not to mention the middle-aged couple, they would have lost their lives. The middle-aged couple wake up from the ground. They don''t understand what''s going on. They feel sore and painful all over the body, as if they are about to burst with something. The monk, who is good at Luohan boxing, took out the phone and called out. After he simply said a few words, he hung up the phone and gave advice to the two younger martial brothers. He joined hands with Ye Feng. "Thank you, Lord Ye for saving his life. On behalf of Xuankong Temple, I would like to thank him." Ye Feng nodded and asked with a smile, "what''s the origin of that shadow? Do you know? " The oldest monk who is good at Luohan boxing is a long beard with snow in the black. His face respectfully said, "we don''t know the origin of the dark shadow, but our master may know." "Who is your master?" "Our master''s name is yuekong. He is in Jiangnan temple." "Jiangnan temple? Your branch helm of Xuankong Temple? " He Shangdao, who lost the Buddhist beads, said: "master Ye is right. Jiangnan temple is a branch of Xuankong Temple, which is not far away from Jiangnan mountain. Our master yuekong, please come to our temple and rescue the sons of the two bitter masters. " The frightened couple looked at Ye Feng in surprise all the time. They didn''t know where Ye Feng was sacred. They could fly a white light in their palms. All the skeletons and Zombies were burned to ashes. They know Ye Feng''s ability, absolutely surpasses these three bald monks. The long bearded monk introduced to the couple: "this is the most famous little doctor god in China, Dr. Ye. With his help, Xiao Liang will be saved." They listen to the venerable monk yuekong and ask the young man to rescue his son. The young man is the first little god of medicine in the world. They looked at each other and knelt down to Ye Feng. The middle-aged woman was crying into tears: "doctor ye, help my son Xiaoliang, save my son Xiaoliang." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. He can''t see a woman crying. Especially for his son, the miserable, painful and sad eyes of his mother make him feel unbearable. "Well, I''ll go to your Jiangnan temple and lead the way in front of you." The middle-aged man quickly said, "I have a car. Let''s drive there. Although it''s not far away, it takes more than 20 minutes to walk there. Driving is faster. " Not far away from Jiangnan mountain, hidden in the curly mist, just like a girl in a veil, green and delicate. On the hillside, there is a magnificent temple with three characters of Jiangnan temple. It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. The street lights are on on on Panshan road. A black special Honda car drives slowly along the Panshan road to the square outside the mountain gate. The gate of Jiangnan temple was closed. When the Honda stopped, the heavy gate opened slowly. A row of monks in yellow robes stood side by side. In the middle, an old monk with hair and hair was standing among the monks, wearing a cassock and holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Although he is old, his eyes are bright.Ye Feng got out of the car and looked up at the majestic gate of the temple. The three big characters on the top of it said: "Jiangnan temple, a good name." In the middle, the old monk saw Ye Feng''s hands together: "master ye, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Today, I see you, and you are among the dragon and Phoenix. Thank you for your help tonight, master ye, who saved the lives of my three disciples." "It''s nothing to worry about. Master Ye is full of energy and spirit, and has profound skills " " master Ye is joking. How can I get master Ye''s eye? I have heard my master say that master Ye''s skill is unpredictable. He fought with you in the sea of ideas and returned home miserably. " "Oh, you are master Mingyue''s Apprentice." Master yuekong nodded respectfully: "however, my master said that master Ye deserves to be the most valuable ancient martial master in the ancient martial arts competition. He is the most valuable ancient martial master in the ancient martial arts competition. He is the most valuable ancient martial master in the ancient martial arts competition. There is no one before him or after." Ye Feng followed master yuekong into Jiangnan temple, where the lights were bright, and the sound of chanting Buddhist Scriptures was heard in the main hall of Buddha. Ye Feng doubts: "there is a child called Xiao Liang who has been in a coma. What is the situation now?" Master yuekong looked serious: "master ye, Xiao Liang first fell into the water and was saved by my apprentice''s long beard. But when he wakes up, he is like a fierce beast. We feel that he has been robbed by evil spirits. Fortunately, I used a thousand year old holy relic to shine on him, and then used the Vajra Sutra to protect his wisdom. But now Xiaoliang is in danger, and I''m afraid he can''t pass today''s Zishi." Ye Feng looked at his watch. It was already 11:30 p.m. when evil spirits entered the body, Zishi''s Yin Qi was the heaviest and the most dangerous moment. Chapter 1511 Ye Feng light way: "it seems that I came in time, not more than Zishi, yuekong master led me to see the child." In the Buddha Hall, there is a white sponge mattress. On the mattress lies a child, about ten years old, with a white face and closed eyes. Ye Feng fingers gently on the child''s pulse, can feel a little tremor, it seems that the pulse is very weak. Knowing God''s eyes swept over the child''s body, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath of cold. There was not a bit of green life gas in the child''s body, and there was no black Yin evil spirit. There was only a gray evil spirit in the child''s body. The gray smell is the ghost. Master yuekong put his hands together: "Amitabha, what have you found? Was it taken away? " "Ye Feng affirms:" be occupied by a wisp of ghost body. " month, as like as two peas, the ancient emperor and his judgement are the same. Master yuekong sighed: "it''s a pity that I tried my best to drive away evil spirits, but none of them succeeded. I also hope that patriarch ye can lend a helping hand to help children exorcise demons." Ye Feng shakes his head: "can''t exorcism, this child has to let him sleep for a few days. You don''t have to set up a steel array and recite scriptures every day. It''s so troublesome. There is a kind of medicine in the hospital called anesthetics, and the traditional Chinese medicine also has boiling hemp powder. Just let him fall into a coma. " Ye Feng''s words let yuekong master do not understand, Xiao Liang''s parents also looked at Ye Feng in doubt. "Amitabha, heaven has a good life. Since the child has been robbed, patriarch ye can drive away the evil spirit in him. Why let him sleep for a few days?" "Because his own soul is not in his body. Although the evil spirit is occupied by a dove, his body still has vital signs. Once I get rid of the evil spirit, Xiao Liang will also die." Xiao Liang''s parents burst into tears: "poor child, what has he suffered?" "Young children like this are full of vitality, just like the rising sun in the morning. After falling into the water, he was rescued in time. He did not die, and his physical signs were still vigorous "But his soul is drawn away in some way, or led away. His body has no soul and becomes an empty shell that all evil spirits like. A evil spirit has already possessed Xiaoliang''s body, but it is not compatible with this body. In addition, the suppression of Vajra subduing the devil Sutra and thousand year relic has made Xiaoliang in a coma "What shall we do? Who took his soul?" "Little god of medicine, master yuekong, please help my child." "Amitabha! Don''t panic, benefactor. Lord Ye has found out the cause of Xiaoliang''s coma. Now we''ll wait for him to find a way to cure Xiaoliang." Ye Feng thought for a moment, took a piece of paper and simply drew the ghost blood array that he saw from the stalls of tiantianle restaurant. "Master yuekong, you are well-informed. Do you know the specific function of this ghost blood array? I know this kind of array from the naive master''s array, but I don''t know much about it. I only know that it is a evil array. Because this array is very close to the drowning place, I suspect it is the ghost blood killing array that draws the souls of those who have just drowned into the array. " After seeing the array, master yuekong''s face changed greatly. He kept turning the beads in his hand. Obviously, he was very nervous. The elder martial brother of the leader of Xuankong Temple was astonished to this extent. This array is not ordinary. Is there any other story behind it. "Master yuekong, if you know anything, just tell me that you know yourself and your enemy. If you want to defeat the master of this array, I also need to know some important knowledge about it." Master yuekong has been chanting scriptures, as if he did not hear Ye Feng''s words, when Ye Feng was talking to himself. Before long, master yuekong''s eyes suddenly opened: "master ye, please follow me." Master yuekong leads Ye Feng to his meditation room and closes the door gently. Pointing to a round table in the middle of the room: "master ye, please sit down for a while. I''ll find an important book for you. In his meditation room, there is a row of exquisite red sandalwood bookshelves, which contain all kinds of books, some of which are yellowing ancient books. Green tea was as like as two peas of green tea, which was first poured out by , and then came to the bookcase for a long time. In an ancient book, he found the same map as the ghost ghost of Ye Feng. "This is it. This book has been kept in my bookcase. I thought I would never take it out again in my life. I didn''t expect that it would be useful today." To pass the book to Ye Feng, yuekong master hesitated, and finally decided to give it to Ye Feng. Before handing in the book, master yuekong looked on his face and said, "Amitabha, Lord ye must promise me something before I can give you this book." Ye Feng secretly smile, yuekong master in the mystery: "master, please speak." "Master ye, you have to promise me that you will not steal the contents of this book." "Ha ha, I promise you, what I''ve learned is the orthodox school of Xuanmen. How can I learn from other schools of thought?" Master yuekong handed a thick ancient book to Ye Feng.After taking over the ancient book, Ye Feng simply turned over a few pages, but he was thrilled to see why master yuekong was so nervous. The original content of the book was really ugly. Ugly, not filthy, but can not be seen by ordinary people, the content recorded in the book is too evil. That ancient book is full of black wizard''s Witchcraft, incantations, arrays, skills, corpse summoning, soul refining, and the black witchcraft Ye Feng has seen, all of which are recorded. On a page opened by master yuekong, he is drawing a picture of the ghost Sha Xue array. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the ghost Sha Xue array is actually divided into two parts. In the middle of the array, there is an underground cave. There is a coffin in the cave. On the coffin is a banner drawn with blood. All the souls absorbed are stored in the banner. The essence of the ghost blood array absorbs the spirit of the spirit between heaven and earth, and transmits it to the coffin of the array center through the surface pipeline, so as to revive its corpse. Ye Feng thought that the ghost Sha Xue array was a hurt array. It made people in the array easy to be attacked by the ghost. It was not to hurt people, but to establish this array. This array is a replenishment array, which gathers the energy of the heaven and the earth and inputs it into the array center underground. Wounding is only a side effect of the excess energy of the ghosts in the array. Ye Feng understood why someone would pay 10 million yuan to buy the stall owner''s house, not for his brilliant business, but for the underground array center. Ye Feng wondered in his heart: "what do they want to revive? No matter what is resurrected, it is a terrible existence. Only by finding this array center can we understand their ultimate goal. " Chapter 1512 Ye Feng found that there was a note at the end of the article: the ghost Sha Xue array, which took ninety-one days to open the altar and resurrect the corpses in the array, could only be sacrificed with five spirits, but not without one. The souls of the five people who fell into the water recently at the end of Yushui bridge are just for the memorial ceremony. Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. Although Xiaoliang is not dead for the time being, his soul has been sucked into the soul calling banner by the ghost blood array. Once the altar is opened, Xiaoliang''s soul will become the supplement for the evil spirits. Master yuekong sighed: "this array was created more than 100 years ago by jiusha Zhenren, the president of the Jiuyin Association. At that time, the warlords were engaged in a scuffle. The people in China were in dire straits. There were many wars. The dead were everywhere. With this kind of array, immortal jiusha can improve his own skills, and even more, he needs to sacrifice with the blood of the living. " "My master and the six ancient martial arts sects all agreed that some arrays were too vicious and destroyed the six ways of reincarnation, which was against the harmony of heaven. They united to destroy the nine Yin society and kill the jiusha immortal. At that time, the headquarters of the nine Yin society was in Jiangnan City." "It is said that although the nine Yin society was wiped out in that war, the six great schools of ancient martial arts also suffered heavy losses, and all the elites were lost. In that war, both master and master participated. They were the most important soldiers who held the flag of the nine Yin society. " Ye Feng''s face was dignified: "this nine Yin society is a very evil organization. The master they are good at is to resist the soul. It is the same as the black shadow that we met today. I am afraid that the shadow will set up this ghost blood array, which is likely to revive a character in the nine Yin society." Master yuekong''s forehead immediately exuded a cold sweat: "if the nine Yin will come back, it will not be chaos again?" Ye Feng said faintly: "it''s not so easy. I''m going to find out the array center. I''ve destroyed part of their array. I can''t absorb the ghost energy between heaven and earth. I have to destroy their array center, so that they won''t harm people again. By the way, I''ll release the ghosts in the wake banner, so that they can enter the six ways of reincarnation." Master yuekong said, "can I help you?" "No, if the other side is really a remnant of the nine Yin society, I''m afraid you people from Jiangnan temple are not their opponents." Ye Feng looked at his watch and walked out of master yuekong''s room. The sky was full of clouds. The night wind is cold and drizzle a little bit. It has the momentum of mountain rain and wind all over the building. Ye Feng hands out a touch of gold sword light, suspended at the foot, the golden light is more and more bright, more and more abundant, will Ye Feng heavy package. The golden light suddenly flies to the sky, cuts through the night sky, looks like the meteor outside the sky, disappears in an instant. Master yuekong gazed at the night sky and marveled at the ferocity of Ye Feng''s flying sword and his hands clasped: "Amitabha Buddha, you are really young and promising. With this son, you can eliminate those evil spirits in the near future." Ye Feng went back to the head of Yushui bridge in an instant. It was midnight. With the sky covered with dark clouds, it was going to rain. The people who ate stalls in the square of yushuiqiao were scattered. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there are still several tables of customers in Le restaurant every day. They are still pushing cups and changing cups. They have no intention of leaving. It''s really surprising that the business is so good. A smell of blood came, and Ye Feng frowned. No, it was a strong smell of blood. Zhiming God eyes a golden light scattered, leaf maple face became dignified. A cover up. There are more than ten corpses lying in the stalls of tiantianle restaurant. The owners and waiters of the restaurant are among them. Ye Feng sighs, just left, here is still a lot of laughter, bustling, who would like to leave half an hour, has become a hell on earth. A trace of guilt arose in his heart, which destroyed the ghost blood array and prevented them from resurrecting the demons with the ghost blood array. However, he also forced the evil men of the nine Yin society to start early. This evil villain of the nine Yin society seems to be an array master. He has recovered the destroyed ghost ghost blood array in just half an hour, and added a defensive array, nine turn enchanting array, to the array. If ye Feng didn''t use the eyes of God, he would not find that it was a bloody scene. The entrance of the hotel has been blocked. If someone wants to enter the hotel, he will only circle around the outside. Ye Feng also noticed that four lamp posts were erected in the four corners around the gear. On the surface, it was to increase the lighting. In fact, there was a hidden mystery, and a faint evil smell came from the middle. Nine turn enchantment array plus four symbols array. Play with me. You are still young. Ye Feng sneers, not affected by the nine turn enchantment array, strides towards the door of the hotel. Ye Feng just stepped into the door, his eyes a dark, into a cold and dark room, outside the door is also the wind howling, that kind of bright lights, bustling scene disappeared, everything is just an illusion. Ye Feng knows that the other side has left many prohibitions. As long as someone enters the room, he will start a new array. Sure enough, a low roar came from the room, which was a kind of warning voice suppressed in the throat. Two half man high black dogs, staring at Maple Leaf''s teeth with scarlet eyes. Judging from the breath on the black dog, the two black dogs are four level fierce beasts.Ye Feng sneers and applies medicine on his fingers. Wang Jie flashes a breath. Xiaobai and ice silkworm are released from the animal control order. Xiaobai shakes his head and tail happily and shouts twice when he sees Ye Feng. "Master, you want Xiaobai again." In the dark, its glittering and shining body looks like a dazzling firefly, with silver threads in its body, just like icing on the cake. The release of ice silkworm light up the room. Two big black dogs, originally very arrogant, but after seeing Xiaobai, they immediately widened their eyes, retracted their necks, stretched out their tongues, and obediently lay on the ground, wagging their tails. Xiaobai is a five level fierce beast, and is also the dog king. The big black dog naturally takes Xiaobai as the king. Xiaobai disdains to look at two black dogs and passes through them. Ye Feng an idea in the past, Xiaobai, Tianchan, you lead the way ahead. From time to time, there was a smell of blood coming from the room. Two chefs in the kitchen were lying in a pool of blood. It was estimated that the two big black dogs had done it. Ye Feng is worried that the two big black dogs will get out of control and hurt people. After all, they are not real dogs, but level 4 fierce animals. They are flying swords in their hands and shining with gold. The head of a pair of big black dogs fell off, and the blood of the fierce beast became more fishy. Even Xiaobai wrinkled his nose. Through the kitchen, to the courtyard of tiandier restaurant, in the yard, Ye Feng found a cellar, neat stairs extending downward, under the dim light. Xiaobai shouts at the mouth of the cave, but doesn''t rush down. Ye Feng notices that there are two invisible silk threads hanging at the hole of the cellar. Two grenades are installed at both ends of the silk thread. Anyone who breaks in without being killed will be buried in the cellar. Chapter 1513 This cellar is just a cellar for storing wine. Ye Feng doesn''t need to go down. The idea is turned all over the place. It''s hard to defend. Fortunately, Xiaobai is clever and calls twice at the door to remind Ye Feng that there is a mechanism here. There must be a hole in the house. Where is it? After scanning the whole room, he finally found the entrance of the underground cave, which was on the iron gate leading to the outside of the courtyard. When you see the iron gate on the yard, your instinctive reaction is an exit to the outside. You rarely associate it with the entrance of the underground cave. This kind of door is too cunning. The left half of the gate leads to the outside of the yard, while the right one leads to the underground cave. Unfortunately, no matter how secret they are, they can''t hide it in the eyes of the knowing God. Walking into the cave, one by one, the stone steps extend downward, and you can''t see five fingers. The ice silkworm slowly flies by, leaving a silver light in the dark. With this silver light, Ye Feng''s eyesight is excellent. He can easily look down the stone steps. Xiaobai shouts twice and rushes down the stone steps first. All of a sudden, a strong wind came from the cave, whizzing all the time. Ye Feng frowned, which was not good. Xiaobai triggered the ban again. The sound should be a crossbow arrow. But level five fierce beast has thick skin and thick flesh. Even if it is hit by a crossbow, it doesn''t matter. Xiaobai called twice in the cave. The echo came from the cave, which showed that the cave was very open and wide. He is not afraid to use a crossbow to plot against him. Hearing Xiao Bai''s cry, Ye Feng almost laughed out. Ye Feng stepped down the stone steps and saw more than ten crossbows from the wall, which were closely inserted into the walls. It can be seen how sharp the crossbows are, and can enter the stone by three points. Ye Feng pulls out a crossbow arrow, and finds that the arrow is flashing with blue light. He is actually poisoned. These guys are really cruel. To Ye Feng''s surprise, in addition to the blue light of the arrow hair, the body of the arrow is actually rusty. It is obvious that these crossbows and arrows have been for some years, and they are not the latest mechanism. Ye Feng felt that his feet were a little uneven, and he also found the stone steps. The stone steps just passed were polished with cement, smooth and square. However, the stone steps at the foot are rugged and more like the ones built by bluestone. They are all covered with moss. Obviously, they are old. Ye Feng''s eyes swept, and his heart was relieved. Just now he was still thinking, Xiaobai''s voice seemed empty. When did these nine Yin''s remaining evils dig such a big hole in the ground. It turns out that the underground caves on the upper stone steps were excavated recently, but the stone steps and underground caves under the feet have been dug long ago. They must have existed before the nine Yin was destroyed by the six ancient martial arts schools. It has a history of at least 100 years. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came from the cave. It was too greasy and crooked, just like the fragrance of all kinds of spices mixed together. Ye Feng quickly whistled, informing Xiaobai to be careful and holding his breath. It''s easy to hold your breath, but Xiaobai is a fierce beast that gasps with its mouth. Although it is immune to a variety of poisons, it is still hit by this strange aroma. Ye Feng quickly found Xiaobai who groaned. Xiaobai was drunk. He tried his best to stand firm, but his four legs were as soft as cotton. He just stood up and collapsed on the ground. Back and forth several times, Ye Feng knows that the fragrance is really poisonous. Xiaobai is poisoned. It can poison a level five fierce animal. It''s not simple. Ye Feng whistled, and the ice silkworm flew back from the front and landed gently on the tip of Xiaobai''s nose. Xiaobai shows a startled expression, but the poisoned one can''t even stand up and even has no strength to extend its tongue. He wants to drive away the ice silkworm by sticking out its tongue. As soon as the tongue comes out, it becomes soft. There are so many ferocious beasts in Ye Fengyu''s beast order. In addition to the six level fierce beast Teng snake, the ice silkworm is the most afraid and dare not approach in the level level. Ice silkworm but with a small silver needle, gently inserted into the small white nose. Xiaobai can only watch in horror at the ice silkworm rape his nose, it has no strength all over the body, not even the strength to call. However, Ye Feng laughs. Ice silkworm is not raping Xiaobai''s nose, but taking drugs for Xiaobai. Ye Feng soon found that the source of that strange fragrance was not far away from the front. There was a colorful garden. The garden was full of colorful flowers, shaped like lotus leaves. It was these flowers that gave out strange fragrance. It''s underground here. You can''t see five fingers. These flower demons are so gorgeous. What do they rely on to absorb nutrition? When you see the bones of the white flowers under those strange flowers, Ye Feng suddenly has a convulsion in his intestines and stomach, and has a feeling of vomiting. These flowers have their weird names, Shi Xianglian. They are parasitic on the corpses of various animals. The more corpses, the more nutrients they absorb and the more colorful they grow. According to the age of this cave, these corpse Xianglian have been for more than 100 years. They are so charming that they don''t know how many corpses they take as nutrients. This garden of corpse fragrant lotus is a corpse filling pit. I don''t know how many people died here, and the corpses turned into their nutrients.Ye Feng''s heart was filled with disgust, and there was a bright pearl in his hand. It was the Pearl of earth fire that Ye Feng got from the abyss of Zhongnan mountain. Ye Feng''s thoughts move, the earth fire spirit bead, burst out a dazzling light, a group of fire comparable to Liyan, like raging sea waves, poured into the garden of Shi Xianglian. The corpse Xianglian and the bones of its roots meet the burning ground fire, and the whole air is full of burning smell. The strange fragrance of flowers soon disappears. Although it''s a cave, Ye Feng finds that the ventilation system under it is perfect. For a while, the cool wind blows from where, dispelling the smell of scorching in the cave. Being sucked out of the body toxin by the ice silkworm, Xiaobai''s mind also recovered, but he was still afraid of the ice silkworm, so he deliberately shrank behind Ye Feng and did not dare to rush in front of the ice silkworm. Ye Feng gently rubbed the small white head: "don''t run so fast, there are demons and ghosts under this, they will come to Yin Zhao, you little milk dog or be careful." Woof, I''m not afraid of them. After walking through the shixianglian garden, he just walked a dozen steps and turned a circle. Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. It was a huge cave. According to the situation, it should be under the farmhouse stall in yushuiqiao square. There was a thunder like sound in the distance, and there was a trace of water. You don''t need to know that it was the sound of Yushui river. It was on the stone wall of the cave in the distance, and a little water trace was seeping from time to time. This hole is also very secret, and the Yushui river is only a wall apart. There is a kind of oil lees inlaid on the stone wall around the underground cave, which is filled with grease. At this time, the grease is ignited and burns fiercely, illuminating half of the cave the size of yushuiqiao square. Chapter 1514 When seeing the whole cave, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. As depicted in the ancient books of Master Kong Yue, in the middle of the cave lies a huge coffin, which is more than one person high. The coffin is made of bronze, and the shell is carved with strange and strange charms and patterns. Because of its long history, the bronze coffin is full of erosion, leaving dark green copper rust, which is simple, mysterious and strange. What''s more eye opening to Ye Feng is that there is a colorful tree growing on the coffin. Under the tree, the culm like a long snake wrapped the coffin tightly and pierced into the ground beside it. The top of the tree, extending to the top of the cave, I don''t know whether it is protruding from the cave top or growing in the soil. Ye Feng understood that it was not a big tree, but a soul calling banner carved from Ebony. The tree body was painted with colorful colors. After more than 100 years, ebony actually grew roots. With the eyes of the knowing God swept away, from the banner, countless wronged souls were revealed, like the waves of the angry sea, rolling in it. The bronze coffin was obviously made of some special material, and the mind could not enter it at all. Ye Feng was attracted by the huge coffin and the banner, only to notice that in front of him and the coffin, there were countless figures. The nearest to Ye Feng are three rows of stone statues with a person more than one. In addition, there are more than 100 stone statues. They are like terra cotta warriors, holding the hilt in their hands and standing still. They are more like guards guarding the coffin. After three rows of stone statues, there are five riders on stone horses, dragging long stone knives, standing there quietly. After the stone knight, there are three guys in black robes. One of them is full of white hair, and the other two are middle-aged people. They look at Ye Feng seriously. The middle-aged man on the far left was a thin man with high cheekbones. He said coldly, "it was you, master, who defeated me with flying sword last night." The middle-aged man on the right is a fat man, with a kind of smile on his round face: "younger martial brother, isn''t it flying sword? What''s so great? As long as we wake up the Lord, killing him is as simple as crushing an ant." Xiaobai saw that the fat man was so arrogant and called twice at him. Don''t brag. Brag again. I''ll bite you to death. The old man in the middle looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, "little brother, you are so young that you can fly swords. Congratulations. Our well water doesn''t offend the river. Why can''t you cross with us? " Ye Feng''s face was serious: "I''m not with you, but with the evil spirits. You kill people and treat human life like grass root. The owner of the house is just doing business, but you kill the whole family. In order to resurrect your so-called Lord, you will not hesitate to kill five people to offer sacrifices. If you are allowed to go down, how many people will die in your hands. " The old man said with a dry smile, "little brother, when a general becomes famous, his hands are not covered with blood, and which country is not built on corpses and dead bones? If there is no sacrifice, there will be no great cause. These people have built our great cause with their sacrifice. I am very grateful to them, but there is no way. I hope my little brother can be more open-minded. " "It''s shameless to say that you should kill yourself. I don''t change your face and your heart won''t jump. I really admire you, but it doesn''t work for me. There''s only one end. You''ll be captured with your hands tied. I''ll leave you with a whole body, so that you can''t be destroyed. " After Ye Feng finished speaking, the old man''s face turned blue. The thin man said to the old man, "master, I said, don''t talk nonsense with him. Just kill him." The fat man snorted coldly: "it''s crazy, isn''t it flying sword, give it to let your fat grandfather see it." Ye Feng sneered, and the golden light flashed on his palm. A strong sword spirit congealed from his palm. A flying sword the size of a dagger was crystal clear and shining. The old man and the fat man showed a look of surprise. They always thought that the skinny man said that Ye Feng''s flying sword was powerful. He was young and green. How could he make a flying sword. According to their investigation, most of the masters of the ancient martial arts sects are around the peak of their innate state, which is not enough to fear. Moreover, only five of the original six ancient martial arts sects were left, and their strength loss was not small. The ancient martial arts schools just held the Huashan ancient martial arts competition. They fought with each other and suffered heavy casualties. It was a good time for them to rise. Therefore, they hastily perfected the xiahunsha blood array. After killing five people, they sacrificed their souls to the ancestor jiusha immortal, opened the Dharma altar, and welcomed the resurrection of jiusha immortal. Unexpectedly, everything is under the control of the plan. The five souls have gathered together. When the altar is opened, Ye Feng appears suddenly, destroying their ghost blood array and discovering their secret. They set up enough organs to confuse and ambush Ye Feng. As long as they wait for the end of their practice of opening the altar and resurrect the ancestor jiusha Zhenren, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng came so fast that all the mechanisms, the nine turn enchanting array, the four level fierce beast, black dog and so on, were in vain in front of Ye Feng. "Little brother, I say one last time, we can make friends as long as we can use it..."Ye Feng cold drink: "impossible, since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side, I can never be friends with you." The old man''s eyes were filled with anger: "boy, you''re so hard and soft that you don''t eat. You don''t have to blame me if you don''t eat a toast. Take your life..." The black robed old man said something. The three rows of terracotta warriors and horses closest to Ye Feng suddenly opened their eyes. The pupils of the original stone carved into eyes became pitch black and burst out with cold black light. The stone statues drew out their stone swords one after another. More than 100 stone statues were all murderous. They twisted their heads and looked at Ye Feng. They raised their stone swords and rushed to Ye Feng. In front of more than 100 ancient statue soldiers, Ye Feng, Xiaobai and BingChan are very powerful and weak. However, Ye Feng and Xiaobai look at each other and show no fear. Seeing Ye Feng surrounded by the stone statue soldiers, the old man''s face appeared a smug sneer. He said something, his hands burst out a black light, and got into the spirit flag. It seemed that the spirit in the flag was boiling, and he gave out a wild breath and a shrill scream. Ye Feng thought that the old man in black robe was going to summon some monsters to deal with him when he recited the incantation. However, he found that the old man in black robe was making an altar. He wanted to entangle Ye Feng with a stone statue, so that he could seize the time to revive the ancestor jiusha immortal. Although Ye Feng was not afraid of these stone warriors, he was entangled and could not stop the old man in black robe from opening the altar. All his hard work would be wasted, and Xiaoliang''s soul would be swallowed by jiusha immortal. Chapter 1515 Ye Feng feels that time is running out. He has to race against time. Those hard stone warriors are the most time-consuming. This is the purpose of the black robed old man to fight Ye Feng with stone warriors. Don''t look at Laozi alone, I''m no less powerful than you. Ye Feng recited the pithy formula silently. A red light flashed by. The tiger, the snake, and the golden beast all appeared in the cave. At the beginning, Teng snake was a small snake, which rose with the wind and would not grow as tall as a hill. A stone statue warrior rushed in front of it, raised his stone sword and cut it fiercely. Teng snake didn''t lift its eyes, but it was a level six fierce beast. It was hard scales all over. It was hit by a stone sword, just like tickling. Its snake tail suddenly swung over. The huge snake tail was like a big whip. It was heavily whipped on the statue. The stone warrior was immediately torn apart and turned into a pile of stones. Liyan tiger beast is a kind of Liyan to a stone warrior. This kind of high temperature can burn stone. Although the stone warrior didn''t give out a shrill cry, the stone warrior kept shaking his body. The body protecting Yin evil spirit was burned to evaporate into black smoke, and the stone warrior was also scattered to pieces of stone. Gold goblin and Xiaobai are mainly teeth, they are sensitive, biting stone warriors full of holes. Xiaobai jumped to the shoulder of a stone warrior with a gentle jump, and gave a Fierce bite to the neck of the stone statue warrior. The stone warrior''s head was immediately bitten off, and a trace of black evil spirit was drilled out of his head. He was about to fly into the air and flee. However, he saw a group of silver light enveloping him. In an instant, he was frozen into ice and fell to the ground, turning into black dust. The ice silkworm fluttered its wings and danced in front of Xiaobai, as if to express to Xiaobai that we were happy together. However, Xiaobai shrinks his neck in fear and turns to rush to another stone warrior. Ye Feng not only releases all six fierce beasts, but also takes out rhinoceros horn. He laughed two times: "do you have many stone statues? I also have helpers. Let you see whether your stone statue is solid or Laozi''s armored rhinoceros is strong." A flash of red light, 30 armored rhinoceros lined up in line, each with a white nose, puff, puff, puff, these armored rhinoceros, each in the horn to absorb the crystal brilliance, grow tall and strong, like a hill. "Run over and crush anything that stands in your way." With Ye Feng''s command, thirty armored rhinoceros are like thirty heavy and domineering bulldozers. Under their hard rhinoceros horns, the stone statues are pasted with paper, and one is broken after hitting one. Liyan tiger specially sprays Liyan to burn the Yinsha flying in the air into black ash. Ice silkworms, on the other hand, spew out silver ice gas, which only escapes into the air and turns into ice blocks and black sand. Xiaobai and the golden goblin are a little worried. After the armored rhinoceros is released, there is nothing to do with them. They are small, they can only run after the cow''s buttocks, and can only watch pieces of gravel under their feet. Teng snake twists and turns around in the cave easily. Only Yin Sha flies near it. It holds up its high head and swallows the Yin Sha that escaped from the stone statue as soon as it vomits the red letter. Like chewing peanuts, I feel like vomiting is not bad, eat a few more, when a small dish. When the six fierce beasts gathered together, and thirty rhinoceros appeared, the old man in black froze. He had thought that the victory was in hand. He could use hundreds of stone warriors and five stone knights to surround Ye Feng, so that he would have enough time to open the altar and revive the Shizu. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was like destroying the withered and decaying. More than 100 stone warriors of their own were smashed into pieces by the tall armored rhinoceros like a hill. He was even more disappointed by the five stone knights who were confident of their fighting power. The long stone knife, which could cut through the rock with one knife, was on the armored rhinoceros. The rhinoceros only twisted its butt, as if to say, "you make me itch, please do it again.". Boom, the hard rhinoceros horn smashed the stone knight. This has already made the black robed old man and his disciples miserable, and those hard collected Yin Sha are like snacks, which are eaten by big snakes and turned into ashes by ice silkworm and Liyan tiger. The black robed old man was distressed. He was not in the mood to chant a mantra to open the altar. A black sword appeared in his hand, which was a sword to the fierce rhinoceros. When, he felt that a sword was cut in the year of iron, which made him numb at the mouth of the tiger, and almost let go of the long sword. Even he was forced by the shock, and his brain was blank. Fortunately, the fat apprentice was clever. A long black rope stretched out and rolled him away from the place. The armored rhinoceros rushed past like a shell. There is a cold sweat on the black robed old man''s forehead. Who on earth is this boy? He is a fierce animal keeper. There is no fierce animal lower than level 4, and there is a fierce beast of level 6. It''s terrible. The most terrifying thing is that when one man and one dog came in, how could he suddenly release so many fierce animals? This guy has so many treasures at a young age. It''s incredible. The thin apprentice was obviously not as clever as the fat elder martial brother. When he saw that his master was about to be hit by a rhinoceros, he was so anxious that his hands were full of black gas, which was the size of a millstone, and suddenly hit the iron coated rhinoceros that was coming.But I felt that the armored rhinoceros was coming with a strong wind. His arms hit the hard stone, and then, a strong rush came. He flew out like a stone, dizzy and bleeding on his forehead. The old man in black glared at the thin apprentice lying on the ground, gnashing his teeth with hatred. If it wasn''t for the thin apprentice''s clamoring, as long as the master takes the horse, he can kill the boy who uses the flying sword. Maybe he can grab a flying sword to play with. He won''t fight with Ye Feng. Now he can see that this thin apprentice is a professional pit master. Ye Feng has not yet made a move, just let out a group of fierce beasts in his hands, and has broken the stone statue array he has carefully prepared. What he hated most was that he did not have time to open the altar and revive the founder. The thin apprentice and the fat apprentice looked at each other. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to burst into a surprise force and destroy their stone statue array in one fell swoop, and the group of armored rhinoceros was about to rush to their front. "This is a group of armored rhinoceros. The skin is thick, so it is more difficult to fight with armor." "Master uses fire, they are afraid of fire." A word awakened the dreamer. The black robed old man took the Dharma seal in his hands, and the ground in front of him roared and cracked a crack. The lamp oil on the wall instantly filled the trench. Boom, a fire erupted from the ditch. In a short time, the ditch turned into a wall of fire, and the heat wave rolled to prevent the armored rhinoceros from moving forward. If there is no fire wall, the armored rhinoceros can keep the old man in black against the wall. Chapter 1516 The armored rhinoceros is really afraid of fire. It feels that the temperature in front of it rises sharply and the heat wave is rolling. It turns around and runs back and collides with the armored rhinoceros behind. After a while, 30 rhinoceros hit people on their backs, four hooves up, rolling all over the ground. Now that the stone statues have been broken and the rhinoceros have become famous, Ye Feng is worried that the fire will burn the rhinoceros, and the rhinoceros horn emits a touch of red light and collects all the 30 armored rhinoceros. Without the rhinoceros as high as the hill, the burrow is much more spacious. The old man in black and his apprentice wiped the sweat from their brows and breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t know whether it was cold sweat or hot sweat. Ye Feng motioned for the six fierce beasts to wait behind him. He went to the ditch and gently pushed his hands. A surging divine power gushed out, and the burning wall of fire in the ditch was crushed by more than half. Across the smoking ditch, Ye Feng came to the coffin. The bronze coffin always gives people a sense of depression, and Xiaobai also shouts at it in disgust. This thing is so evil. The old man in black robe was angry and painful. He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said something in his mouth. Suddenly, more than ten strands of black evil spirits rushed to Ye Feng. These black Yin evil spirits actually gradually agglomerate together, forming a human Yin Sha. Ye Feng has a cool breath. He is obedient and can exist independently in human form. Is it a thousand year high-level evil spirit? It''s the most powerful monster in the world of evil spirit. The ghost and the Yinsha in the banner of summoning souls have existed since the time of jiusha immortal more than 100 years ago. Most of them are the ghosts collected by jiusha Zhenren from all over China, even from foreign countries. Some of them have been for decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Usually, they don''t dare to release these high-level evil spirits. First, they may not be able to take them back. Second, the purpose of calling for souls is to gather Yin evil spirits and inject them into the bodies of their ancestors to revive them. Resurrecting the ancestors is the greatest belief and task of the descendants of the nine Yin society. They have released the high-level Millennium level Yin Sha, which means that there is less power in the spirit calling banner, which will be detrimental to the resurrected ancestors. But now Ye Feng is in the city. If he doesn''t make the final fight, there will be no chance. Therefore, more than ten strands of Millennium Yin Sha were released from the soul calling banner, and they were combined into a powerful force to deal with Ye Feng. Yin Sha turned into a human figure nearly two meters high, surrounded by black air, which contained innumerable evil powers, and rushed over with open teeth and claws. High level Yin Sha, not simple ah, not waiting for close, a breath of death makes people feel heavy. It is the death breath of evil spirits brought by high-level Yin evil spirits. It is a breath of low morale. Human beings are easy to be controlled by this dead breath and become sad and sad, which greatly reduces their resistance. However, Ye Feng''s body after the Long Xi flame training, inherited the blood of the Archaean deity, became a small God of virtual stars, ignoring the death of this evil spirit. A flash of gold flashed in his hand, and his fiery flying sword, like a meteor, cut through the sky and cut to the Yin evil spirit. In the flying sword, the three color streamer is dazzling, but in the eyes of the old man in black, there is no beauty. Seeing that the flying sword was about to cut Zhongyin Sha, Yin Sha suddenly pointed his finger from the ground, and a stone knife left by the stone statue Knight flew into his hand. The half moon sword is covered with a layer of black fog. It rises and blocks the flying sword. Bang, Yin Sha''s half moon sword collides with the flying sword, forming an energy shock wave, which gushes out in all directions. Ye Feng secretly surprised, this is the strength of high-level Yin Sha, they have a similar human intelligence, can use weapons to attack. Moreover, they can form energy protection on the surface of the half moon stone knife, just like human beings instilling internal force into weapons, and they are not easy to be cut off by flying swords. The black robed old man showed a surprise smile and decided to summon the Millennium high-level Yin Sha. The idea is right: "it seems that the flying sword is not invincible." The fat apprentice quickly suggested to the master, "master, the thousand year high-level Yin Sha can hold back the flying sword, but it is only temporary. Master should open the altar to revive the master. I hope there will be enough time." The black robed old man nodded to the fat apprentice: "good, or you have your own opinion, can timely remind the teacher, unlike your younger martial brother, has been lying on the stomach can not move." The skinny man, who had been lying on the ground, got up in shame and stood beside the master honestly. The old man in Black said coldly, "it''s not too late. You protect the Dharma for the teacher. I''ll start the altar." More than ten thousand year-old high-level Yin evil spirits have accumulated more power than the ancient martial arts experts at the top of the natural environment. Ye Feng carried the wind and rain sword to its limit, a unique skill, in which seven layers of surges were sandwiched, and then the stone knife was cut off. At this time, the black robed old people were chanting words, and countless black gas poured out from his whole body and poured into the soul summoning banner. The ghosts and evil spirits in the summoning banner kept sending out shrill screams and rolling in it like a raging sea.Unable to let them succeed, Ye Feng orders out, six fierce beasts, together launched an attack on the black robed old man. The speed of leaping snake is fast. With one jump, it will jump over tens of meters. It opened its big mouth and suddenly spewed out a blazing flame. Although this kind of flame can not be compared with the dragon breath, it is comparable to the Liyan tiger''s. When the thin apprentice''s hands closed, the stone on the ground flew up to form a shield, blocking the fire. But it was his bad luck. When the stone was made into a shield, there was a missing piece in the middle of the stone shield, and a fire was sprayed on the thin man from the middle of the stone. That kind of fire, whether it''s skin or bone, in the blink of an eye, thin people become a fire man. The air was filled with a bad smell of burning, and the shrieks of thin people. The fat man''s condition was not much better. The black gas in his hands condensed into a black rope, which was like an iron chain, holding powerful energy to block away the fire tiger, gold goblin and Xiaobai. But the ice silkworm flew straight in from the middle of the rope and sprayed a cold breath of silver on the face of the fat apprentice. The fat man was frozen into an ice sculpture from his face to his whole body in an instant. The gold goblin staggered away in front of him and took a sharp bite. Crash, fat apprentice into a ground ice crystal. The black robed old man also expected two apprentices to put forward. One of his incantations was not finished. One of them was burnt into coke, and the other was frozen into ice. He had to raise his sword and quickly circle in front of him. After a few circles, a cloud of black fog completely shrouded him. Xiaobai, like a fighting knight, rushed to the front with his head high and screamed wildly. However, he dashed into the stone wall behind the old man in black. It turned out that the old man in black knew that the situation was over, and he could not care about resurrecting the patriarch. He had already escaped through the black spirit. Chapter 1517 The black robed old man fled by the black air, leaving only the huge bronze coffin in the middle of the cave. There was no wind on the top of the coffin, and Ye Feng could feel the countless ghosts howling. From the ancient books in Jiangnan temple, Ye Feng learned some information about the soul calling banner. As long as the soul locking array in the flag is destroyed, countless ghosts can be released. And this kind of soul locking array is similar to the soul locking array in the secret of master naivete array. Ye Feng looks at the colorful, Yin wind bursts of soul calling banner, a little tied hands feeling, breaking the soul lock array is not difficult. But to find the boy''s soul from the thousands of ghosts and send it back to the body, it is still the first time for the big girl to get on the sedan chair. To send the soul back to the body, Ye Feng thought of a method from the ancient books of Jiangnan temple, that is, the way of soul. No matter how far away the human body is from the soul, as long as a soul path can be cast for it, the soul can be returned to the human body. After Ye Feng collected most of the armored rhinoceros, only one was left outside. In addition, Xiaobai, gold goblin, Liyan tiger, silver silk ice silkworm and Teng snake were added to guard the flag to prevent the black robed old people from returning to destroy them. He returned to Jiangnan temple with flying sword. A sword light like a meteor cut through the night sky and came to Jiangnan temple. Time is pressing, the boy''s body, no child''s soul, is gradually declining, and there is a risk of being occupied by the evil spirit. Ye Feng wants to enter the Buddha Hall directly. There is a glittering golden light floating in the sky of Jiangnan temple. A golden Buddha sits on the lotus platform, with a solemn and dignified appearance. Ye Feng was surprised: "there is Buddha light array." When I came just now, I entered through the main gate, and I didn''t find a Buddha light array above Jiangnan temple. I saw Ye Feng''s flying sword approaching. The Golden Buddha had closed his eyes and lowered his curtain. His eyes suddenly opened. He slowly raised his palm and shot the golden light. A Buddhist handprint was taken. Ye Feng did not intend to fight with him, so he scattered his flying sword and landed on the square in front of the gate of Jiangnan temple. The monk guarding the temple gate recognized Ye Feng: "master ye, go back and forth, what have you found?" Ye Feng nodded: "quickly lead me to see your host." "Follow me, please." The monk led Ye Feng to the Buddha Hall. The boy was lying in the middle of the hall. His face was paler than before, and his breath became weaker. Master yuekong put his hands together: "Amitabha, Lord Ye is back so soon..." "Give me a cinnabar pen and take off the children''s clothes." The two monks quickly took off the boy''s coat and revealed his bony upper body, which was almost skin and bone. There was a kind of Green Qi on the skin. It was the cold and Yin Qi that evil spirits penetrated into the body and was suppressed by the Buddha light. A monk came over with a brush and a jar of fresh red cinnabar. Ye Feng doesn''t speak. His brush is covered with cinnabar, and his strokes are like flowing clouds and flowing water. He is full of seal characters in boys. Every stroke and every painting is filled with spiritual power. Master yuekong secretly admired this method of drawing amulets. He also drew Buddhist seals, and other Taoist friends drew seal characters. However, no one can match the powerful spirit of Fu Zhuan. Master yuekong was more and more frightened when he saw it. He said nervously: "Amitabha, this talisman is perfect. Master Ye is not a wizard. After reading the ghost record, he can draw such a complete evocation charm. I admire him. " From master yuekong''s nervous voice, Ye Feng also heard some worries, and he said with a faint smile: "master yuekong, don''t worry, the magic in the ghost record is too evil, I won''t practice it. I only remember this talisman, which was learned to save talents. I''m drawing the mother rune. I''m going to use the child''s talisman to lead the child''s soul to establish a soul path. " Hearing Ye Feng say that he only learned the spirit talisman, master yuekong''s expression softened a lot, and he laughed awkwardly: "Amitabha, everything in the world depends on fate. Lord Ye has a relationship with the ghost record. How much you learn, you can see the depth of the relationship. However, the old monk thinks that the ghost record is too insidious and contradicts patriarch Ye''s masculinity and uprightness, which is useless to learn. Master Ye learned the spirit talisman after reading it once. You can see that he is extremely intelligent and deserves to be the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. With the help of patriarch ye, the child will be blessed. " "Master yuekong praised me. Although I have learned the talisman, I still need master yuekong''s help. After a while, you can see that the mother symbol I drew is shining blue. When the soul path is established, you have to get rid of the evil spirits in the child''s body and give the child a clean body. In this way, his soul can return to the body. " Master yuekong looked serious: "master ye, don''t worry. My Buddha is merciful. Although the Buddhist dharma of the poor monk is humble, he has never forgotten the skill of driving spirits. I will leave this matter to the monk." "Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. Master yuekong has boundless merits." "I''m sorry, it''s all the merits and virtues of patriarch Ye. The old monk is just helping." In a few words, Ye Feng has painted the child''s body in Fuzhuan.He threw away the cinnabar pen in his hand and quickly walked out of Jiangnan temple. A sword light like a meteor chased the moon, wrapped Ye Feng, and returned to Yushui bridge. In the cave, the six beasts are according to Ye Feng''s order, looking at the bronze coffin and the soul calling banner. See Ye Feng back, Xiaobai shook his head and wagged his tail, and called to Ye Feng twice: "master, you finally come back, I don''t like here." The wind howls in the underground cave, and the soul summoning banner sucks the ghost between heaven and earth, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. Ye Feng takes back the beast control order and leaves Xiaobai outside. Ye Feng stands quietly, like a millennium old pine, and his mind enters the soul calling banner to search for the soul of the little boy. Soon, Ye Feng found the lost soul of the little boy from the hundreds of souls of the soul calling banner. There are evil spirits and innocent souls in the soul summoning banner. They are all sucked in by the soul summoning banner and cannot leave. Ye Feng dare not break the soul lock array easily. Destroying the soul lock array is like breaking a big jar, and the soul inside will pour out like a flood. As long as the soul of the little boy leaves the soul banner, it is difficult to transport it back to the body. How can we pick out the soul of the little boy without damaging the soul calling banner? Looking like a big tree like the soul banner, Ye Feng''s heart moved. Mu Ling, can you help me to connect with the soul calling banner? I need to pick out a child''s soul from the middle. Mu Ling quickly replied, "no problem, master, the power of your medicine King ring has made me recover from the original trauma. I am very willing to serve the master." The wood spirit on the medicine King''s ring stretched out a green green beard like a hair. Chapter 1518 Although the soul banner has been applied with a soul lock array, it has become an evil and terrifying jar for storing souls, but it is still a piece of living wood. Judging from the thick rhizome of the arm stretching into the soil, it has grown and survived for at least 100 years. Mu Ling''s green beard is as soft as hair, tightly twining the thick roots of the soul calling banner. Bang, Ye Feng sensed, a wave of energy flashed from around, Mu Ling''s green beard became like a hard steel needle, deeply rooted in the root, and Mu Ling and the soul calling banner melted into one. At first, the soul calling banner is very resistant to the invasion of Mu Ling, but it is the purest wood aura in the world. Compared with it, the spirit power of the summoning banner is much lower than that of the weak. the law of nature and the soul calling banner are controlled by the wood spirit. Although Ye Feng doesn''t take out his soul from the soul summoning banner like the old man in black, with the help of Muling, Ye Feng''s idea is closely connected with the soul calling banner. Ye Feng feels that there is a soul, slowly seeping out from the soul calling banner. It is the soul of the little boy. Ye Feng was overjoyed. His fingers were full of magic power. He drew a seal character in the air. The son Fu of the evocative charm wrapped the little boy''s soul layer by layer. When the last stroke of the soul summoning Rune was finished, a blue light cut through the sky and stretched to the sky. The way of soul has been completed. At the other end of the soul Road, the mother symbol of the soul talisman on the little boy''s body, should have a reaction. Master yuekong and his disciples, holding Buddhist beads and wooden fish in their hands, stared at the strange seal script on the boy''s upper body, expecting to emit a blue light as Ye Feng said. But there was no movement. The long bearded monk wondered, "master, master Ye is not a wizard. After reading the ghost record, can he display his soul calling skills? Do these talismans work? " "Disciple, your master once told me that master Ye is a genius in the world today. You can''t offend or be an enemy. Since he said that, there must be some truth in his saying. As for the success of his soul calling, it depends on the child''s nature." Just then, a student was surprised and said, "it''s shining. It''s really shining." Master yuekong looked down and saw the seal script on the boy''s body, which gave out a light blue light. He couldn''t help but put his hands together: "Amitabha, Lord Ye''s soul path has been completed. Let''s hurry up." The wooden fish made a thumping sound, which struck people''s hearts. On the Buddha Hall, hundreds of monks recited the Vajra and demon subduing Sutra. The incense and fire wishes condensed into a dazzling golden light, tightly wrapped the boy''s body and mixed with the green light on his body. A wisp of black evil spirit was forced out by the Golden Buddha light from the heaven cover of the little boy. In the golden light, it gave out a shrill scream, just like the black smoke left in the sun, and soon disappeared. Without his soul, the little boy suddenly lost his breath and his head drooped to the side. A breeze blows, the candles on the Buddha Hall flicker with each other, a light blue light and shadow directly into the boy''s heavenly cover. The little boy let out a low groan. His eyes opened slowly. His face was still full of fright. The middle-aged couple who had been waiting for the little boy quickly hugged his son. "Son, you are awake." "Great, my son is awake." The family of three wept with joy and hugged each other tightly. Master yuekong''s locked brow relaxed: "Amitabha, good and good." The soul of the little boy is sent back to his body with the soul way. Ye Feng also breathes a sigh of relief, and his mind moves. The wood spirit whisker on the medicine King''s ring shrinks back from the soul calling banner. This time, there was no care. Ye Feng''s golden light flashed in his hand, and his flying sword came out of his hand. He cut the flag into two pieces, and those ghosts immediately rushed to all directions like a flood breaking the dike. The golden flying sword, whirling and killing in mid air, will kill all the Yin Sha in more than ten strands of soul calling flags. Small white light bark, tightly shrink in leaf maple''s feet, in the face of so many ghosts, Xiaobai is still a little afraid. Ghosts are ordinary energy bodies, and they have their own natural places, instead of being bound in the soul calling banner. It''s not bad for human beings to let the ghosts return to nature and let them enter into reincarnation by themselves, as long as they don''t become Yin evil spirits. As soon as he took back the flying sword, Ye Feng was suddenly shocked. In the air, a small golden door loomed faintly in the air. The dazzling light made him dare not look directly at him, so he could not help turning his head. Xiaobai is more in awe of the golden light from the golden gate. His head shrinks to his stomach and dare not look up. When the dazzling golden light disappears and Ye Feng looks back, the golden door has disappeared, and the ghosts full of holes have disappeared. Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. What was the golden gate? He actually sucked the ghost of the cave clean. He searched the ghost record again, and did not introduce the text of the golden gate. There is no introduction to the Golden Gate in the first state Zhiyuan and the second state Rongyi. I don''t know about the introduction of the golden gate by the third state of the earth medicine and the heaven medicine realm.At this time, Ye Feng had an idea that he wanted to explore the truth. He felt that he still had a lot of things he had not understood. The more he learned, the more humble he felt. The more profound the content of the Heart Sutra of medical God was, the vast and boundless idea. But Ye Feng can be sure that the appearance of the golden gate, the golden light shining on his body, has a kind of warm feeling, which makes people feel peaceful, and is not the place of yin and evil. I hope those ghosts can have their own place, no longer be detained, and can enter into reincarnation. Ye Feng calmed down and began to study the tall bronze coffin. Did he ever stir up a bloody storm in the ancient Chinese martial arts world, and the remains of jiusha immortal were in it? If the corpse of jiusha immortal is really in it, for the sake of the common people in the world, I will not let it go. I will break it into pieces. I will break the thought of the villain to revive it. The decoration on the outside of the bronze coffin is very exquisite. It can be seen that the man buried inside is rich or expensive, but Ye Feng can''t find a place to open the coffin. The bronze coffin is sealed as a whole, and there is no place to open it. When buried at that time, it was cast with copper water, and then carved patterns on the outside of the coffin? Ye Feng sneers. No matter how the coffin is made, even if it is made of copper and water, I have to open it to see what is sacred inside. The sword light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed violently. It was as if a dazzling lightning cut through the world and cut the bronze coffin in two. He thought he would roll out a ugly corpse, but Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was no body in the coffin except a roll of rotten rags. It was an empty coffin. Chapter 1519 Xiaobai began to have the spirit at this time. He arched and turned in the disorderly cloth. Although it is an empty coffin, the cloth inside has been for more than 100 years. Ye Feng feels a little embarrassed and grabs Xiaobai back from inside. Ye Feng taught Xiaobai a lesson: "don''t rummage, who knows if it''s the dead, don''t you feel sick?" Ye Feng accidentally found a thing in Xiaobai''s mouth, but also made a jingling sound. When he pulled it out of Xiaobai''s mouth, he found that it was a small bell. The small bell is only the size of a baby''s hand. It is made of bronze. It is small and delicate. It is painted with three ghost heads with blue faces and fangs. It emits dim light under the candle fire. It feels like an evil thing, but there is a faint aura coming from it. It''s a pity to throw it away. After all, it''s taken from the sealed coffin of the nine Yin society. It''s something of historical value more than 100 years ago. Ye Feng turned over the rags again, feeling that there was nothing valuable. He simply took a move with his wrist, and the oil from the oil grains on the wall fell in the air and poured on the rags. Boom, the coffin board of a hundred years ago, with rags, was dry and inflammable, and it immediately burst into flames. Ye Feng threw the small bell into the ring of medicine king, and left the cave with Xiaobai, burning the hole clean. Ye Feng didn''t go to Jiangnan temple to save the little boy. He gave it to the old monk of Jiangnan temple. It was also a face for master Mingyue. Ye Feng returned to the ball club hotel. It was already three o''clock in the morning. It must have been Lu Qingqing''s dream. Find their own room, Ye Feng took out the room card to open the door, Xiaobai, like an arrow from the string, darted into the room and searched for its resting place first. Its preferred place is Ye Feng''s big bed, but soon it ran out of the bedroom and jumped onto the sofa. He bared his teeth and cracked his mouth at Ye Feng with a strange look on his face. Ye Feng laughed: "how, so good, do not sleep with me, or the bed in the room is not comfortable." Xiaobai bares his teeth, as if laughing at Ye Feng. Instead of speaking, he puts his head on the sofa and sticks out his tongue. His expression seems to be saying, go and see for yourself. Feel small white eyes with disdain, Ye Feng into the bedroom, can''t help but be stunned. Lu Qingqing in silk pajamas, like a kitten, curled up on the bed and fell asleep. There was a lazy smile at the corner of her mouth. It was a SILK PAJAMA with a low breast, revealing the snow-white waves on most of her chest and her slender jade legs. It was like a well-designed art work. It was so white and tender that you could even see the green veins on your thighs. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. No wonder Xiaobai ran out of the bedroom with disdain on his face. It turned out that he found Lu Qingqing on the bed. Seeing that Lu Qingqing was sleeping soundly, he took a blanket from the side and tried to cover it for Lu Qingqing. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai called out. "You have company. I am a single dog without a dog." Lu Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes and saw Ye Feng standing beside her with a blanket in her hand. Her mouth showed a charming smile. She sat up from the bed, the low cut pajamas looked lower and could not cover the incomparable beauty. The skirt of the pajamas was so short that it almost reached the base of her thigh, revealing the lace of the bright red trousers. Lu Qingqing took the blanket from Ye Feng''s hand, and a blush flashed on her beautiful face: "brother ye, I want to discuss with you some details of the club''s action. Unexpectedly, you never come back. I fell asleep here." Look at Ye Feng''s pajamas, do you suspect me? Lu Qingqing clenched her lips tightly, and her shyness grew stronger. However, she did not cover the blanket, but threw it aside. "You sleep here. I''ll go to the sofa." Her eyes showed resolute and slender fingers, holding Ye Feng''s arm, did not let Ye Feng leave: "brother ye, in fact, I, I like you very much." she stood by the bedside, sticking to Ye Feng. She had a faint fragrance from her body, not shampoo or perfume, but her faint natural fragrance. Feel her fingers soft and cold, and her breath, but warm and fresh, that soft and charming body is more attractive. Ye Feng couldn''t help but hold her waist, and gently pressed her body to land. Her lips were about to kiss the sweet red cherry mouth. Just when Ye Feng''s lips were about to stick to Lu Qingqing''s red lips, Ye Feng stopped, with a smile in his eyes. His hands changed from holding Qingqing''s waist to holding her arms. Lu Qingqing''s expression changed from complacent, charming to ferocious, and his gentle eyes became fierce and fierce. She suddenly opened the cherry mouth, a blue light straight to leaf maple''s cheek. Whoosh, a golden light flashed by, and Ye Feng''s flying sword flew in the air, cutting the blue light from Lu Qingqing''s mouth into two pieces. A fishy smell diffuses, Xiaobai also rushes in vigilantly, rushes to land, barks. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes swept over Lu Qingqing''s body. It was Lu Qingqing that was right. But in Lu Qingqing''s chest, he found a white insect like a silkworm baby.What the flying sword cut down just now is the poisonous arrow from the poisonous insects. Ye Feng''s fists were flapping violently, hitting Lu Qingqing''s chest and abdomen like raindrops. He was not revenging her, but driving away poisonous insects for her. After a knock, Lu Qingqing opened his mouth to his feet and spewed out a thick liquid. In the middle of the liquid, the fat silkworm like insect was still wriggling. Ye Feng did not immediately kill the insect. He grabbed a small whisky bottle from the bedside table, drank half of the wine in it, and then the mouth of the bottle was facing the insect. He moved his mind and put the bug into the bottle. In half a bottle of amber whisky, there was the fat bug. Lu Qingqing regained his senses and found his clothes exposed. Standing in front of Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing''s face suddenly turned red like a monkey''s buttocks. He quickly wrapped himself up with a blanket on the bed. "I''m sorry, I may have drunk too much. I don''t know how to get into your room." Ye Feng laughs. This is Lu Qingqing. She is a very conservative girl. She just lost her mind by the love bug. She would make such an extraordinary action and kill herself. "You have drunk too much and vomited all over the floor. Go back to sleep quickly." Lu Qingqing almost snatched the door and fled: "I went back to have a rest. Brother ye, you should have a rest earlier." Lu Qingqing left the room, and Ye Feng whistled: "Xiaobai works." Xiaobai called twice and rushed out of the room like the wind. He heard it both inside and outside the hotel. He didn''t find any trace of the people who were under the poisonous insects. "No one. The enemy has left." At this time, Ye Feng''s phone rang, inside came a cold man''s voice. "It''s good. I can break my amorous Gu, but you can''t escape from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. If you provoke us, you will be dead." Chapter 1520 Ye Feng frowns slightly. Hearing the saint Gu gate, he thinks of the man elder sister who incarnates as a Gu insect. He thought that killing sister man would be all over. Unexpectedly, there is a holy Gu gate behind sister man. Take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s tone seems ancient well, without a little mood: "what do you want to do?" The other party''s tone is very arrogant: "hum, what are you doing? Of course, killing you, including the women you like." "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." "Ha ha, in fact, I really envy you. The mother and daughter both like you. If they all like me, I don''t need to kill them. It''s a pity that they love you, so you three must die." Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised, mother and daughter both like their own, only white charm their mother and daughter, are they poisoned by each other? Ye Feng said coldly: "I advise you to let them go, I can save you a life, otherwise, don''t say it''s you, even the whole Saint Gu gate, I will burn to ashes." The other side sneered: "really crazy, do you think our Shenggu gate will be the spirit sect? You can kill it at will? Even if fangcunshan, we don''t pay attention to it, not to mention you, the leader of a small flower moving palace. I also advise you that you''d better jump off the roof of the hotel and commit suicide before daybreak today, or the mother and daughter will be very comfortable Then the other party hung up the phone. Ye Feng calls Bai Yun quickly, but he can''t get through. He is so anxious that he flies back to the courtyard of Beijing by flying sword. The flying sword was shining like a meteor, cutting through the night. A few hundred kilometers away, Yefeng only took half an hour. The courtyard is in a mess. After a fight, the Zhiming God''s eye also found the insects which are hard to see with the naked eye. A flaming flame spurts out from the tip of the flying sword, burning all the insects left in the courtyard. White Charm''s phone, thrown on the ground, showing his phone number, but did not dial out, it seems that white charm was suddenly attacked, even the phone did not have time to call out. Ye Feng calms down, thinks about it, and gets through to Mike Wang. Mike Wang''s voice seemed a little confused: "brother ye, don''t you sleep at night?" "Ancient martial arts practitioners usually practice martial arts instead of sleeping. Are you sleeping?" "Brother, we are at the same latitude, there is no jet lag. Of course I am sleeping. I am dreaming of eating drumsticks." "Is it interesting to dream of eating drumsticks? I''ll treat you to KFC." "Big brother, I have been losing weight recently. I dare not eat drumsticks, so I eat them in my dream. I really want to go to KFC and my weight loss plan will be destroyed." Ye Feng laughed: "you should not lose weight." "Big brother, call me at three in the morning, isn''t it to advise me not to lose weight?" Ye Feng passed the phone number of the saint Gu man to mcwang: "help me find this person, the sooner the better." "Can I have a cup of coffee to refresh myself?" "I''ll give you a minute to flush your face with cold water, faster than to refresh yourself with coffee." "I think I''ll die in your hands one day." From Ye Feng''s tone, we can see that the matter is urgent. Joking is a joke. Mike Wang''s hands are fast. Two minutes later, mcwang quickly replied to Ye Feng, the mobile phone of Shenggu men. In Jiangnan City, mcwang also sent Ye Feng a monitoring photo. "This is the monitor of a bath center. This guy is in the lobby for a massage." The photo shows a strong middle-aged man in a bathrobe with a scorpion tattoo on his chest, poisonous snakes and toads on his arms, centipedes and geckos on his legs. From the tattoo point of view, very few people will tattoo this kind of five poison tattoo, unless it has a special significance. The middle-aged strong man is obviously related to the five poisons. Since ancient times, poison and Gu have not been separated. It seems that the person who called him should be him. Knowing himself and his enemy, Ye Feng knew nothing about Shenggu gate, so he called Du Zhong, the owner of the ghost market, but half a historian of the ancient martial arts knew some secrets about any sect. Duzhong was sitting in his seat to practice, but he heard the vibration coming from the phone. He glanced at the clock on the wall. At 3:30 in the morning, it was urgent to call at this time, not a good thing. It was Ye Feng''s call. It has been more than half a year since Huashan was separated. He saw Ye Feng''s energetic, young and handsome face. "Where have you been in the past six months? I heard you went to Dubai?" "Ha ha, brother Du, long time no see. Now I''m in Jiangnan City. I''ve just set up a basketball club, so I can come to Jiangnan City to play." "My ghost market is still open. I can''t have time to visit you." There''s something you want to ask me, Doug "If you call me, you must have encountered difficulties. It''s unusual for Gu Wu to have a headache. You may say, as long as I know, I will tell you everything. ""I want to know something about Shenggu gate." Listening to Ye Feng mention the saint Gu door, Eucommia took a cold breath. Although you can''t see the expression of Duzhong, Ye Feng feels the other end of the phone, and Duzhong frowns. "It''s really a problem. Have you got into trouble with them?" Ye Feng wrote lightly: "yes, I will destroy them." Du Zhong pauses for two seconds: "although this Saint Gu gate can''t be compared with the five ancient martial sects, their strength is not even fangcunshan." "It''s not to say how powerful they are, but their witchcraft is too much to guard against. It''s easy to hide open guns, but it''s hard to defend by concealed arrows. Fang cunshan once had a conflict with them. He sent fifty disciples above the heaven level. As a result, as soon as they set foot on the Miao territory, there was no news from then on. Mr. Mo Da realized that even if he sent 500 people to the Miao Autonomous Region, he would never return to the Miao Autonomous Region. This matter has been banned by Fang cunshan and no one is allowed to mention it again. " "Fangcun mountain has suffered such a great loss that he has avoided mentioning it. It can be seen that the holy Gu gate is really powerful. Don''t they have any rivals? Never been defeated? " "There was a crisis in the legend of Shenggu gate, which was not caused by other sects, but caused by disaster. Gu Wang Yilai, a disciple of Shenggu sect, betrayed Shenggu gate, killed more than half of his brothers and fled to the mainland of China. Since then, Shenggu gate has disappeared from China. Are they back in the world? " Ye Feng is secretly surprised. It turns out that Yilai is a disciple of Shenggu sect. If Shenggu gate knows that Baiwu and liuyiyi are the daughter and granddaughter of Yilai, the king of Gu, it will be in trouble. Ye Feng thinks that he killed sister man and angered Shenggu gate, so he will assassinate himself and affect Baiwu. If the saint Gu disciples know Bai Yun''s identity, maybe this kidnapping is for the two of them. Chapter 1521 Ye Feng nodded, understood a little bit, and said to Du Zhong: "it seems that Shenggu gate is going to come out of the lake again. Brother Du, what you said is very useful to me. I want to disturb your rest." Du Zhong cautioned anxiously: "brother ye, although you are highly skilled in martial arts, you should be careful when facing the Shenggu gate. Although there are fewer people in the Shenggu gate, it is 100 times more virulent than that of the Earth Spirit sect. It is easy to hide the open gun and hard to defend the hidden arrow. It is said that old Gu Wang, the master of Gu Wang, is still alive, and his Gu skills are unparalleled in the world. " "I''ll be careful. Thank you for reminding me." Hot spring bath center is a relatively large bath center in Jiangnan City. Ye Feng appears in the hall with Xiaobai. Just arrived at the bath center, Xiaobai smelled the smell of the disciples of Shenggu sect. This smell once appeared in Ye Feng''s room and called twice at Ye Feng. In the early hours of the morning, there are still some guests who like to drink tea, play cards and sleep in private rooms in the hall of the bath center after taking a bath. Xiaobai went in quietly and got to the big man. Han let a female technician give himself a massage, a look of enjoyment, from time to time to take a cup of tea to drink. Heard the female technician surprised: "how can there be a dog ah." The big man opened his eyes lazily. This is a famous bathing center. How can a dog come in? He found that there was a little white dog sitting in front of him. Xiaobai also looked at him with his neck on his side. The dog''s eyes were full of scorn and ridicule. Han actually felt Xiaobai''s sarcasm. His face showed fierce light: "what are you looking at? I''ll stew you again." Xiaobai stretched out his tongue and showed a sly smile. He wanted to pick up the big man''s shoes and run away. His nose smelled the smell of smelly Yazi. He was so angry that Xiaobai bit the bathrobe of the big man and pulled it violently. I heard Chi pull a sound, the bathrobe was pulled a big hole, revealed a large part of the white buttocks, Xiaobai called, you come after me, call down and run out. See the big man bathrobe is torn to reveal most of his buttocks, the female massage technician quickly cover her eyes. The big man was so angry that he smashed the teacup in his hand, but he didn''t hit Xiaobai. Instead, he was scalded by the hot tea, which made his hands red and his teeth and mouth cracked with pain. "Oh, my hand, I''m so angry. Where''s the little milk dog from?" The big man stood up and chased Xiaobai fiercely, and covered his buttocks with a bath towel around his waist. A disciple of Shenggu sect, he deals with poisonous insects all day long. He is made fun of by a little milk dog. How can he get along with him in the future. While chasing, the big man was furious: "the dog of which family is not good, and even ran to bite my bathrobe. I won''t let you enjoy it." Xiaobai is afraid that he can''t catch up with him. He runs and stops, and leads han to the alley behind the bathroom. There is a dead corner for monitoring. No matter what happens, no one knows. The big man ran into the alley and suddenly became alert and looked around in doubt. In the latter half of the night in Jiangnan City, the night wind is cool. The big man wears a jade ring on his finger and emits a light green light in the moonlight. Ye Feng came out of the dark, and Xiaobai one after the other, blocking the big man in the middle. At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, he didn''t recognize Ye Feng. After watching for a long time, he recognized that Ye Feng was his goal. The Jasper in his hand is shining brightly and shoots straight at Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks at the green light and frowns slightly. It is not green light, but a rice grain size, hundreds of thousands of green head biting insects, like a large group of flies, send out a buzzing sound to rush to Ye Feng. The sword light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, spurting out a group of blazing flames, and burned the green headed poisonous insects clean. The big man''s face turned pale, and the Qi and blood of the poisonous insects were connected with the heart vessels of the demagogues. Once the insects were destroyed, their Qi and blood would also be damaged. "Flying sword, no wonder it has become the supreme of ancient martial arts. However, you look down on our holy magic door. " There is a green light on the big man''s skin, and the whole person seems to be much bigger. Ye Feng knows that this guy is going to poison him. After a while, the big man was covered with green scales, his hands turned into sharp claws, and his eyes were deeply sunken. However, several green abdominal eyes appeared on his face and neck, and a sharp mouthpiece like a knife was constantly protruding from his mouth. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to be a human Gu. This holy Gu gate is too disgusting. Ye Feng can''t help but feel sick. Xiaobai also shrinks his neck. He is a little embarrassed in the face of ugly people, but he is not afraid. He roars and roars from his throat. The big man rushes to Ye Feng. The flying sword blows out like lightning. The sound of gold and iron is incessantly heard. The scales outside the big man''s skin are so hard that Ye Feng is a little surprised. Although the scale armor of human Gu is hard, the flying sword can''t pierce it, but it can cut a sword mark on it. "Look how hard your scales are. It''s full of wind and rain. " The whole alley is full of dazzling sword light. The wind and rain sword technique is created by Gui Wuyuan aiming at the flying sword to give full play to the power of the flying sword. As long as the sword continues to attack, the scales will be punctured sooner or later.The attack mode of human Gu is not only limited to the mouthparts and double claws. While hiding the flying sword, it opens its mouth and suddenly ejects a green liquid to Ye Feng, emitting a disgusting sour smell. Ye Feng pedal Luo Yan step, easily flashed over the green liquid, a few drops of green liquid splashed on the clothes, immediately burned a big hole in the clothes. Puff Chi, liquid pouring on the ground, suddenly emitting bursts of white smoke, concentration comparable to sulfuric acid. Xiaobai madly calls for help. Ye Feng is worried that it will be hurt by the strong acid from the poisonous insects. He quickly whistles and orders it to stay away. Whoosh, people Gu double claws like sharp knife, twinkling in the moonlight, to leaf maple thorn. Ye Feng flashed his paws with a stroke of Luo Yanbu, and his fists surged. His magic power was like a raging sea wave, hitting the man heavily. Like a stone, the big man flew out and bumped into the brick wall beside the alley and collapsed a big hole in the brick wall. Opposite was a family, still in sleep. That area is just the area to be demolished. Frightened by the sudden collapse of houses, men, women, old and young are scrambling to run out: "forced demolition, forced demolition, run quickly. If you run slowly, you will lose your life." In ancient times, the blood of the Protoss and the supernatural power of the virtual Star are more than ordinary. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are more mysterious and profound. Although the scales of the Gu people incarnated in the Han Dynasty are hard, they are pierced by a surge, and even green mucus is sprayed out. The human Gu incarnated by the Han Dynasty has hard scales and armor, which can block the sharp flying sword, but can not block the powerful power. Chapter 1522 The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is not a simple move, but a philosophy of martial arts, which covers all aspects, including the method of conquering the strong with softness, the skill of transplanting flowers into trees, and the skill of fighting cattle across mountains. Although the virtual star power hit the thick scale armor, but the powerful divine power has already broken through the scales and rushed into the internal organs of human Gu. Ye Feng surged several punches in succession, and the surge on the fifth floor was like a few heavy hammers, which gradually restored the human form of the man who was the embodiment of human Gu, and the power of Gu Hua was dissipated. "Let''s try Jingtao again." The second type of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is more powerful than the surge. It is like a series of huge waves, which makes the big man lie on the ground directly and can''t move. Ye Feng stepped on the big man''s chest with one foot, and the big man''s body was restored to a large part of human shape. The left half of his face was the ugly appearance of Gu insects, and the right half was the face. "Tell me, where are the mother and daughter?" "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like." "Reply hard, you are not the so-called Saint Gu family descendant, you also taste the taste of Gu insect." Ye Feng takes out a small glass bottle from the Yaowang ring. There are several gray poisonous insects about the size of rice grains in the bottle. It is Ye Feng who finds the soul biting Gu from lanling''er village. It looks ugly. There is no green headed heart biting Gu, and there is no elder sister man''s black lethal Gu. It looks like a millet bug. Ye Fengqu points to a bullet, a small gray insect flies into the big man''s mouth, although the millet insect looks weak, crawling speed is like a high-speed train, a few times climbed into the big man''s throat. It is not to climb down into the belly of the big man, but upstream, from the big man''s nose into the brain. The big man felt something crawling in his nose, and his whole body was covered with a kind of creepy feeling, staring at Ye Feng in horror. "You, what did you do to me?" "That, little thing." Ye Feng let go of the big man, and was not afraid of the big man slip away. He looked at him kindly, as if he had become a good friend of man and animal. The more Ye Feng ignores him, the more frightened the Han is. In his experience, the more dangerous this kind of insect is. "What did you do to me?" "Oh, this is called zombie Gu. You will soon become a zombie and obey my orders. You will do whatever I ask you to do. For example, if I ask you to lead me to Shenggu gate, you will be very obedient to take me." He can imagine himself becoming a zombie puppet and obey Ye Feng''s advice. The Zombie''s voice trembled? Who are you Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with Gu Wang. It''s not only you, but also I, who are the descendants of Saint Gu sect The big man suddenly opened his mouth, and it seemed that he wanted to kill himself by chewing his tongue. Ye Feng drank coldly: "don''t commit suicide. Be honest." The panic in Han''s eyes is more intense. He can''t resist Ye Feng''s command. He looks at Ye Feng honestly. Although his brain is awake, he feels that Ye Feng''s words are like a kind of gentle and incomparable sound of nature from the sky, which is irresistible. "Tell me where Bai Yun and her mother and daughter are?" Han''s eyes became dull: "in the west of Sichuan city, Chuandong village." "How did you find that Bai Yun was the daughter of Yi Lai?" "Our Shenggu sect is rich in medicinal materials. In recent years, when our disciples were unable to make ends meet, they sold medicines to Tianyuan Group. Unexpectedly, they found that Bai Wu, who received the medicine, had the logo of our holy Gu sect. The head of the sect recognized that Bai Wu was the daughter of Yi Lai, the king of Gu." "Then why kill me?" "Sister man, the saint of our family, disappeared in Yudu. Her mobile phone self photo was uploaded to the space. There are your photos in it. You are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts and have something to do with Bai Wu. We guess that no one can kill sister man except you." "Your headmaster is really a modern version of Sherlock Holmes. You can guess. Sister man died in my hands." "Our headmaster is very mysterious, and we don''t have his face." All of a sudden, the big man was convulsed, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he fell on the ground rigidly. He could not live. Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. The boy is clearly under his control. How could he suddenly be poisoned and killed? Does he have other people''s poisonous insects in his body. Once he has a premonition of crisis, he will immediately start the poisonous insects to kill the host? as like as two peas, the eye of God is sweeping across the whole body of the Han Dynasty. Indeed, there is a tiny black bug in the heart of the big Han. It is exactly like the man''s life killer. The heart biting and life taking Gu must belong to the main body of Shenggu sect. His insects found that the host was controlled by other insects, and they bit off the heart of Han. However, Ye Feng has learned from the other side''s mouth the direction of white charm. Ye Feng gently twists his fingers, and the insect, like a millet insect, crawled out of the corpse of the big man. There was a transparent wing on his back. The vibrating wing flew up in the air and got back into the glass bottle. The flying sword gushed out a flame and burned the body of the Han, together with the heart biting and lethal Gu in the corpse.The flying sword flashed with dazzling light from its handle. Ye Feng stepped on the sword and was wrapped up in the light of the sword. Like a meteor, he flew to Chuandong village, a city not far from Jiangnan City. Chuandong village is located in the high mountains, the traffic is very underdeveloped, surrounded by dense virgin forest. When Ye Feng came to Chuandong village, the sky was already shining. In the East, the fish belly was white, and then a big red disc jumped up from the edge of the forest. In that moment, the golden light swept over the world and dyed everything with a layer of golden light. Although Ye Feng didn''t sleep all night, he was a little tired. The ancestral ancestral blood made his body surpass ordinary people, and his blood turned quickly to drive away sleepiness. Among the forests, the air is fresh, and the morning dew is rolling among the green leaves, and several bright and beautiful butterflies fly by the maple leaf. An ancient and simple Miao village is located deep in the forest. A small sheep''s intestines road is winding forward. There are several barking dogs coming from the village entrance. Several villagers wearing headscarves walk by Ye Feng with hoes on their shoulders. In the mountains not far away, there is an open terrace with clear layers, lush vegetation and fertile soil and water. Ye Feng releases Xiaobai from the animal control order. Xiaobai shakes his head and clings to Ye Feng''s feet, sticks out his tongue and shakes his tail excitedly. "Master, are you going to travel here? The air here is so fresh." A blue and purple butterfly flies over Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai jumps up to catch the butterfly. The butterfly cunningly passes through Xiaobai''s claws and flies far away. "I brought you here, not to travel, but to save people." Bai Yun''s mobile phone let Xiaobai smell, Xiaobai sniffed the air, called a few times, turned to run to Chuandong village, Ye Feng followed closely, and entered Chuandong village together. Chapter 1523 The periphery of Chuandong village is a earthen city wall, which seems to have a long history. The gray wall bricks are mottled. On the top of the gate, there are three big characters of Chuandong village. When you enter Chuandong village, most of the buildings inside are stilted buildings, a kind of three storey wooden building with overhead ground floor. Because of the heavy moisture in the mountain forest, the floor close to the ground is mostly thick wooden columns supporting the chic small wooden buildings. These wooden buildings with double eaves and flying corners are paved with glazed tiles. They are antique and have the color of historical sites. Ye Feng thinks that he has gone through time and space and arrived in ancient times. Ye Feng looks at the street, paved with old bluestone slabs, and there are some shops under the wooden buildings on the road. In the morning, these shops have not opened yet, which makes the street very calm. Ye Feng followed Xiaobai along the street, on both sides of the wooden buildings, from time to time flashed some doubts, vigilant eyes, and even hostility. Although the morning sun seemed to be burning on her body, Ye Feng could not feel the heat in Chuandong village, instead, he felt the chill around him. Ye Feng noticed that the streets of Chuandong village had a little radian. Through several intersections, he felt that the direction of the wooden village here was in line with the nine palaces and eight trigrams. The whole village was more like a five element array. There are five streets, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are closely linked. It''s no wonder that after coming in, there is always a feeling of being monitored and repressed. Unconsciously, they have entered a five element array. Ye Feng is familiar with this kind of array. As long as no one starts the array and doesn''t attack, the five element array will make people dizzy and lose their way at most. Xiaobai knows his way completely by smell, so the five elements array has no effect on Xiaobai, but Ye Feng, who has the eye of knowing God, is nothing. Xiaobai and Ye Feng come to a dead end. At the end of the street, it is not a dead end, but the central link of a five element array. In front of Ye Feng, a five story building is exquisite and towering, which is much higher than the surrounding wooden buildings. There is a sense of standing out from the others. The biggest difference with the surrounding wooden buildings is that the wooden building is painted bright red. Xiaobai shouts at the wooden building, and the smell is here. Ye Feng slowly went up the stairs to the second floor, standing in the corridor, the idea to drill inside. All of a sudden, the wooden door on the second floor slowly opened, and Baiyun came out of the room. She was wearing a white open shoulder dress with silver ornaments on her chest. Although she is nearly forty years old, her skin is as white and tender as a girl, and her slender arms are crystal clear like jade carvings. Her face hung a shallow smile, Ye Feng''s visit is not unexpected: "Ye Feng, you are here." Ye Feng looks at Bai Yun suspiciously, unlike the expression of being kidnapped. Has he been poisoned by insects and lost his consciousness? Knowing the fate of God eye, secretly check all over the body, White Charm body is not under the Gu, her smile is very natural. "Come in and sit down." White Charm first walked into the wooden building. When she turned around, she showed a scarlet Phoenix Tail Butterfly Tattoo behind her shoulder. The color was bright, which added three points of enchanting beauty to her. There were also three old men in the room. They were gray, about fifty years old, black and thin. They were dressed in gray cloth and looked at Ye Feng coldly. White Charm smile to introduce: "he is Ye Feng, the flower removal palace master, is also the ancient martial arts supreme." It is said that Ye Feng is the Supreme Master of guwu. The three old men changed their faces. Ye Feng from the White Charm in the eyes to see what, but also generously clasped fists: "you Saint Gu door is good at home." See Ye Feng a word to tell their identity, three people look at each other, face becomes gloomy. As if nothing happened, Ye Feng sat down on the bamboo chair, and his thoughts gushed out. "Yi Yi, she is not with you?" For the idea of the voice, Bai Yun did not feel surprised, smile for Ye Feng poured a cup of tea, to Ye Feng Lian Shi a few winks, let Ye Feng feel his own ideas. White Charm''s tone appears very anxious: "Yi Yi was caught by them, you come too good, Yiyi in the Gu Shen mountain, you must save her, I will be anxious to death." "Who are these three old men?" "They are the disciples of Shenggu sect. They are sent to spy on me." Among the three old men, one of them said coldly, "master ye, how do you know about this place? It seems that you are very concerned about our sister Bai. " Ye Feng doesn''t find it strange to hear the old man call Bai Wu''s younger martial sister. Bai Yun''s father, Gu Wang Yi Lai, has a high level of seniority in the saint Gu sect. If these three old people want to call Yilai a martial uncle, they naturally call Baiwu their younger martial sister. Ye Feng laughs: "that of course, I and White Charm elder sister, close as brother and sister, elder sister had an accident, I this younger brother''s, certainly must rush to come." An old man with squint eyes asked nervously, "where is our younger brother? He is not responsible for entertaining you in Jiangnan City. He didn''t come back with you?" It turned out that the middle-aged man was their younger brother. After drinking tea, Ye Feng sneered: "unfortunately, he went to a place that you all want to go to. This man is so impatient that he has to go first and wait for you. He is lonely on the huangquan road."Everyone can hear Ye Feng''s meaning. The three old men didn''t dare to act rashly. However, Ye Feng said that his younger martial brother had gone to huangquan road to wait for him. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. "Stinky boy, you''ve been deceiving people too much. We shouldn''t have killed people, but if we don''t kill you, we can''t get rid of our anger." Three people respectively from behind, take out the twinkling double knives, sharp blade, cold light, cut to leaf maple together. Bai Yun nervously retreats to the corridor outside the building. Between her fingers, there are more than ten steel needles. These needles have been hidden in her hair. She won''t take them out until she has to. A white Benming Gu emerged from the arm, climbed to Bai Yun''s shoulder, and laid a defense circle around her. "Be careful, they are the disciples of the master of the saint Gu sect." The three old men had a clear hierarchy of attack and defense. At the top of each of their heads, there was a blue bug like a beetle. Three poisonous insects were on guard, and their wings were buzzing from time to time. The three sharp knives, which are airtight and powerful, are interwoven with light and shadow, without showing any flaws. However, Ye Feng, with his feet full of smoke, is cool and calm in the shadow of swords. He doesn''t care about their double swords, but pays attention to the blue backed beetle on their shoulders. Since they are disciples of Shenggu sect, their martial arts skills are not their strong points. Those poisonous insects are their most dangerous weapons. Chapter 1524 Ye Feng''s idea is obviously right. As soon as he flashed through the sharp knife, three blue lights came straight from him, just like three blue mirages. The golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed suddenly. The flying sword, which he had been holding back for a long time, shot out quickly. He cut two blue lights into two sections, and there was a blue beetle. Ye Feng flashed gently and flew past his nose and hit the wood behind him. Boom, a bang, blue beetle hit the board, the whole split, burst out a big hole. The sawdust is flying around the room. It can be seen that the blue beetle is as powerful as a high explosive bomb. The blue beetle bumped out of the wooden building and hovered in mid air, with a pair of thin wings, whose vibration frequency was very fast, so that people could not see its wings. Ye Feng blows the scar face upside down, breaks the door panel and falls out of the room. He kicks the double knives of the old man with an oblique eye. The flying sword on the top of his head, like a meteor, pierced the chest of the third old man and set off a bloodbath. The blue beetle, issued a harsh buzz, do not know whether the sunlight refraction, or it really became two, mid air appeared a pair of blue beetles. Looking at the body of the four beetles cut into two by the flying sword, Ye Feng is sure that the cut beetle has not been resurrected. Can this beetle reproduce asexually, one into two? No matter how many you become, come and kill me. The flying sword flashed through a sharp light, and the blue beetles were in the air. The blue beetle''s action is abnormal. It seems that they know the power of the flying sword. They quickly fall to avoid the sword''s awn. Ye Feng recorded the second type of the four strikes of the king of Thailand. With a kind of supernatural power like a huge wave, he beat the old man with a slanting eye to spit blood. He did not know how many pieces of his sternum were broken and rolled to the corner of the wall. The old man with squint eyes will not move when he stretches his legs. He has to breathe out without air intake. The two beetles that escaped the flying sword danced in the air. In an instant, they turned into four blue beetles. Ye Feng was a little surprised. If we let them go on like this, they would become endless. Ye Feng whistled, and the silkworms flew out of the animal control order, just like a silver meteor. It sprayed a blue beetle into ice and fell to the ground. Xiaobai rushes to the ice of the blue beetle, sniffs it with his nose, picks up his furry claws, and smashes the blue beetle into broken ice with one paw. With the help of the silver ice silkworm, the blue beetle could not be copied any more. It was broken into pieces by the flying sword and fell from the air one after another and was wiped out. Ye Feng eliminated the blue beetle only to find that the scarred old man who had just been knocked out of the room and fell to the ground was gone. He saw a figure running wildly along the street to the village. White Charm exclaimed: "can''t let him escape back to Gu Shen mountain, he will report to the door master, want to save Yiyi difficult." Ye Feng whistled: "don''t worry, give it to me." The golden flying sword and the silver silk ice silkworm turn into two meteors, one gold and one silver. They go straight away. In the twinkling of an eye, they catch up with the old man with scar face. They see the old man with scar face waving double knives, trying to cut down the flying sword and the silver silk ice silkworm. But the flying sword flew up and down, easily avoiding his double knives. The silver silk ice silkworm sprayed twice, freezing the old man into an ice sculpture in an instant. Xiao Bai ran after the old man and jumped up high, as if to have a record. The graceful whirling kick and the short dog''s paw fell on the old man''s ice sculpture with scar face. The ice sculptures made by the old man with scar face fell into pieces. Ye Feng takes back the flying sword and ice silkworm with a move, and walks to the old man with a slant eye who falls in the corner of the wall. Ye Feng''s eyes of knowing fate swept through the old man''s whole body. The old man''s sternum was broken into dozens of pieces. His chest veins had been broken and his internal organs had been displaced. He could not live any more. In addition, Ye Feng saw a heart biting and life destroying Gu in his heart vein. It seems that the master of the holy Gu sect is very worried about his disciples. He has a heart biting and Life Killing Gu in everyone''s heart. Fortunately, Bai Yun doesn''t have it. "This is your mobile phone. How can you throw it away? I want to call you, but I can''t get through." Take his mobile phone, looking at the time, white charming eyebrow micro wrinkle, beautiful face shows anxious look. "Go to the Gushen mountain to save Yiyi. In another hour, she will be thrown down as a sacrifice." "How evil it is to sacrifice with a maiden. Where is Gu Shen mountain?" "We''ll go together, and I''ll lead the way." Ye Feng holds Xiaobai in one hand, and her waist in the other. Baiwu''s waist is soft and boneless. She exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel confused. The flying sword shot out dazzling light, suspended at the foot of Ye Feng. A sword light wrapped the leaf maple and flew to a lush mountain in the distance. "What do you mean by sacrifice?" "Shenggu gate worships the Gu God of Gushen mountain. All our insects are the insect descendants of Gu God. In order to honor Gu God, every ten years, a young girl will be sacrificed and thrown into the Gu Shen cliff of Gushen mountain. Filial piety to the Gu God, so that the saint Gu sect can refine new insects and gain new strength. My father, Gu Wang Yilai, rebelled against the holy Gu gate and killed five senior brothers just to save me. Twenty years ago, I was chosen to be a saint, and I was to be thrown down the Gu Shen cliff. My father didn''t have the heart to become a sacrifice, so he bloodwashed the holy poisonous insects door overnight and took me to escape. "Ye Feng suddenly realized that there was such a secret 20 years ago. "I didn''t expect that twenty years ago, this fate fell on Yiyi again. In order to save me, Yiyi was willing to be a sacrificial saint. As long as they didn''t kill me, she would be willing to jump off the Gu Shen mountain." "These stupid guys, in order to believe in some gods, will destroy the life of a young girl. I will help you to rescue Yiyi." "Well, as soon as I saw you, I knew there was hope." Ye Feng feels that Bai charming''s hand tightly grasps herself, and her whole body is close to her chest. Her body is soft and warm. The waves on her chest and the bright tattoo on her shoulder make her feel like a blood boiling. "How many people do you know about Shenggu gate "Generally, there are only seven disciples in Shenggu sect. There are seven brothers in my father''s generation. After 20 years of fighting, only the eldest martial sister Yifeng got lucky. However, she was poisoned by my father and her face was destroyed. She wore a mask all day long. Now she has become the head of Shenggu sect and only has seven disciples. You killed five of the second generation disciples, and two more. These second-generation disciples are not enough, but Yifeng is my father''s elder martial sister. No one can match her with her magic skills. Yifeng hates my father to the bone. Her face was destroyed by my father''s poison. She won''t let me go. " Hearing Bai Yun mention Yi Feng, Bai Yun''s delicate body obviously trembles slightly, and she is obviously afraid of the master of the saint Gu gate. Gently patting the fragrant shoulder of Baiyun, I feel her skin is greasy and warm: "don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt you with me." Chapter 1525 Through the dense virgin forest, we come to a towering peak. On the hillside, there is a temple with double eaves and flying corners, carved beams and painted buildings, green tiles and red walls. On the plaque on the golden bronze gate, there are three big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in Gu temple. In front of the Gu temple, ribbons are flying and banners are flying. A group of big men are barehanded and struggling to beat gongs and drums. It seems that there is something happy. It''s a great joy for the saint Gu gate to sacrifice young girls to Gu God. This is a celebration before the sacrificial ceremony. In addition to beating gongs and drums, some disciples in robes kept burning incense and worshiping. In the crowd, Ye Feng sees a strange man in a red robe and a veil. He looks like an old woman. Although he can''t see his face, his hands are folded like folds of bark. It can be seen that he is not 80, but also 70. In order to avoid scaring the snake, Ye Feng and Bai Wu quietly fall into the backyard of Gu temple. Although the front is full of gongs and drums, the backyard is quiet and deserted. Ye Feng said with a big smile: "great you, the master of the holy Gu gate you mentioned is in the sacrificial procession. We can just rescue Yiyi." Bai Wu is worried all the time, and her eyebrows are tight. Seeing Ye Feng''s optimism, she also relaxes her mood and nods with a smile: "well, I guess Yi Yi is now being locked up in Gu Shen cliff. We''re just going to save her. " "Where is Gu Shen cliff?" White Charm pointed to the tall hall behind the Gu Temple: "it''s inside." Ye Feng doubts: "isn''t Gu Shen cliff a cliff? How could it be in the hall? " "It''s not an ordinary cliff, but a cliff for offering sacrifices to Gu God. It''s not outside, but inside the mountain. It''s a big underground abyss. You can''t imagine it if I don''t show you. " Having experienced the underground mummy cemetery of Harris island and the abyss of Zhongnan mountain, Ye Feng is no longer surprised by the abyss in the cave. When the maple leaves are calm, she can feel calm. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "go on, I see the abyss of the earth is definitely much deeper than you have seen." On the main hall of Gu Shen, there are four big men standing outside the gate. Ye Feng and White Charm around the back of the hall, Ye Feng''s flying sword quietly cut a steel window, from the iron window there, drilled into the hall. Baiwu pointed to a towering stone statue of insect head in the hall: "that is the Gu God that the saint Gu gate has always worshipped. There is a underground cave under the statue, which leads to Gu Shen cliff." Ye Feng gently holds the small hand of white charm, that finger is soft and boneless, slender and slender. Ye Feng said with a smile: "fortunately, I met you first, otherwise I went to Yiyi." On the base of the stone statue of Gu Shen, Bai Wu touches a protruding stone and presses it down gently. The sound of spring rings next to the stone seat. A large stone moves aside to reveal a deep cave. The sacrificial ceremony is being held, the gongs and drums are blatant and cover up all sounds. A cold wind blowing from the cave shows that the underground cave is not a dead hole, but a living one. This underground cave is absolutely open and wide, and connected with the mountain as a whole, there are other air outlets, only then can there be air flow. Bai Yun is still a little afraid of this place. Twenty years ago, she escaped from this cave. In order to save her, her father Yilai betrayed her school, killed five brothers and poisoned the elder martial sister. Today, 20 years later, in order to save her daughter, Baiwu re enters the cave and returns to the place where she was frightened. Facing the dark cave, she seems to be back 20 years ago, and her heart suddenly mentions her voice. She had a kind of fear that she wanted to escape. She hesitated in the face of the cave. When I thought of my daughter, I knew that there were tigers in the mountain, and I was inclined to go to the tiger mountain. In those years, when my father saved himself, I was in such a complicated mood. But in order to save her daughter, all fear, everything can be abandoned. She resolutely raised her legs and stepped into the dark hole. The only thing that pleased her was that she felt the warm hand of Ye Feng. Ye Feng brings her the feeling, just like in those years, father brought her the same sense of security. At that time, she was tightly attached to his father''s chest and walked out of the cave. Today, things change and the stars change. My father has long been gone, but the figure of Wei An is changed to Ye Feng. She pressed tightly on leaf maple''s chest, like a frightened kitten: "thank you, if there is no you, I dare not come back here." Ye Feng felt her body trembling. It was Bai Yun''s nightmare. But in order to save her daughter, she summoned up the courage to return again and face her fear again. He admired this courage. Down the stone steps gently, there are hollows on both sides of the cave, and wires are connected. Wall lamps are installed on the wall. Although the light is dim, it can light up the stone steps. By the dim light, Ye Feng saw everything on Gu Shen cliff.There are five or six disciples of Shenggu gate, playing cards around a table. Next to a chair, sat a girl in a big red dress, covered with gold ornaments and a red cap. The girl was slim and graceful, with her arms as white as lotus root. Needless to say, it must be Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi is dressed like a bride to be married, but her husband is not a handsome man, but a god worshipped by people. Seeing her daughter, Bai Wu was excited and almost shed tears. She wanted to run over quickly and hold her daughter tightly. Ye Feng motioned to her not to make a sound and wait calmly. Suddenly and rashly running past, will bring danger to Yiyi. In order to hit a success, Ye Feng released the silver silk ice silkworm, he quietly borrowed the flying sword, flew past. The disciple guarding Gu Shen cliff is shouting excitedly: "ha ha, I won, 500 yuan, give me the money." "No, it''s not only 500 yuan. Look at the way you get the Serre. The headmaster said that as long as we finish the sacrifice today, we can each get 10000 bonus." "Not only can we get the bonus, but we can also be assigned to the seven big Gu King''s disciples. Ha ha, we will have our own destiny Gu." "Ha ha, we can have our own poisonous insects. It''s said that the poisonous insects are very psychic and can save lives at critical times." All of a sudden, a cold voice came from the darkness: "it''s useless. Even if you get this life bug, you will die miserably." "Who is it?" "Get out of here." "Who, how did you get in?" A disciple scolded: "you boy is dead, but this is the palace of hell, you dare to break in, his mother''s own death, then there is no way." Chapter 1526 Whoosh, there was a sound of breaking the sky, and a dazzling sword light flashed. The flying sword cut the throat of the scolding disciple. The disciple covered his throat and his eyes were as round as marbles. He then saw that Ye Feng came out of the darkness like a god of death. The disciple of the saint Gu sect tried hard to hold down the blood vessel, but the blood overflowed from his fingers like a fountain. The disciple of Shenggu sect was staring and fell down slowly. The rest of the disciples were scared to flee. One of them was more clever and rushed to Liu Yiyi who was sitting on the chair. The sharp knife in his hand wanted to be put on Liu Yiyi''s neck. Unexpectedly, a silver light flashed in front of him, like a firefly floating in front of him. Then he felt a chill coming on his face, and the whole person was frozen into ice in the blink of an eye. The other two disciples saw that one of his companions was killed and another one was frozen into ice. They ran to the cave and cried, "help, someone broke in, help..." The light of the sword is shining like the sun in the underground cave, which makes all evil impossible to escape. Several disciples of Shenggu sect soon lay down their bodies. Sitting on the chair, Liu Yiyi heard one after another of the screams, she did not know what happened, the thick cover head covered the line of sight. Her body was shaking, and she thought that the insect head, the poisonous God in the middle of the hall, had really climbed up from the abyss under the earth to eat her. Suddenly, she heard a familiar call: "Yiyi, Yiyi." At first, she thought it was her own delusion. How could she hear her mother''s voice? She was locked in the underground cave, ready to meet the death. In order to make a deal with the master of the saint Gu sect, she exchanged herself for her mother''s life. If my mother was here, would my efforts be wasted? Her red cap was lifted off, and her loving and tearful face appeared in front of her. Liu Yiyi couldn''t help it any longer. She held her mother in her arms and cried out in pain: "Mom, you can''t be here. I''m a saint. As long as you sacrifice with me, they won''t kill you." "Don''t worry, you see who will save us." When Liu Yiyi saw Ye Feng, who had a great and strong figure, a gentle and handsome face, and the body of a disciple of the holy Gu sect, she realized that she had been saved. Like a swallow, she threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms and gave him a few punches on his strong and warm chest. "I hate it. I haven''t come to see people for so long. Where have you been? My mother and I are worried about you." Ye Feng wryly smile: "it is I am worried about you just right." Liu Yiyi also wanted to be coquettish. Seeing her mother beside her, she knew that her mother also liked Ye Feng. She took back her small fist, wiped her tears, and said to Bai Yun, "Mom, how did you find Ye Feng brother? I thought no one knew that we were kidnapped, and thought we would never see brother Ye Feng again." Ye Feng gently patted Liu Yiyi''s shoulder: "OK, don''t cry. Let''s go. It seems that there is only one way to leave this cliff. They are still in the sacrificial ceremony. After a while, they will come in when the celebration is over." Baiwu and her daughter go to the stone steps. Ye Feng looks back at Gu Shen cliff and looks down curiously. He kicks a corpse down. He doesn''t hear the sound of the body landing for a long time. The light of the stone wall shone on the abyss as if it were on a huge monster. All the light was swallowed up by the monster, and only a piece of darkness was seen. "My God, this abyss is deeper than the abyss of Zhongnan mountain?" All of a sudden, the light of Gushen cliff was bright. Several headlights were lit up on the mountain wall to illuminate Gushen cliff. At the same time, the stone gate at the top of the stone steps opened and a group of people entered from the outside. The leading one was the old woman with a veil. Although the veil covered her face, Ye Feng felt an electric light covering her face. White charm and Liu Yiyi have already walked to half of the stone steps, see the master of the saint Gu gate and his men into the underground cave, scared to scream and run back to Ye Feng''s side. Mother and daughter support each other, look nervous, only close to Ye Feng, their fear will be reduced. The voice of the master of the saint Gu sect was like a dead tree, which was very deep and harsh: "Baiyun, Liu Yiyi, you are so shameless. You didn''t agree with me that Liu Yiyi should be a saint and make up for the sins that your father caused to us. You let the scene repeat 20 years ago, and you want to escape with your daughter. Shameless, asshole, hateful." It can be seen that the master of Shenggu sect is very angry. The veil and skirt are not windless. Ye Feng laughed: "old witch, you want to honor your Gu God so much. You might as well jump down and make a sacrifice. Why let Yiyi do the sacrifice?" "Who on earth are you who dare to come to our altar and make trouble?" An old man next to the master of Shenggu sect whispered: "master, he is the Ye Feng that we want to kill. He killed sister man, and he killed our five brothers." "Boy, you are so hateful. We have no grudge against you. You killed five disciples of my disciple Xiaoman. Today, I will never let you leave the altar alive. I''ve decided to present you three to Gu God. "Ye Feng picked his teeth with a flying sword: "Oh, I want the three of us to make sacrifices. You can see that I am so thin, the Gu God must not like it. It''s better for all of you to jump down and make sacrifices. Then your Gu God will be more happy and eat more." The master of Shenggu sect laughed angrily: "boy, you are very bold. It''s a pity to die like this at a young age. I''d better leave you alive. How about serving me specially?" Ye Feng made a retch: "it''s disgusting to let me serve you, but I have such a disgusting idea. I''m afraid you can be a zombie, and I''m a beautiful young man to serve you. My God, how can you have the face to speak out. Oh, I remember. You have a face at all. Your face was destroyed by the poison of Yilai, and became an ugly monster and a big thing... " Ye Feng sneered scornfully at the master of Shenggu gate Yifeng. Yifeng''s most taboo is that some people say that she is ugly. She once had two disciples talking about her secretly, but she overheard them. She immediately threw them into the poisonous insects pool and fed them. And Ye Feng''s face in front of all her disciples made fun of her face. She almost went mad. She roared, and her hands trembled with anger. She spewed countless black gas from her long sharp nails. Baiwu knows the trick of Yifeng. Although she can''t see what is in the black gas, she knows that she must be poisoning insects. She quickly reminds Ye Feng: "she is poisoning insects. Ye Feng, you should be careful." Ye Feng can see clearly that the black air is full of sesame sized, dark heart biting Jue Ming Gu. Chapter 1527 The most effective way to deal with the flying insects is to use the fire flying sword to prepare for flying insects. With a slight turn of the wrist, the earth fire spirit stone has been pinched between the fingers. Boom, a burning flame flew out of the hand, and the temperature of the whole Gushen cliff rose in a straight line. The flame is like the surging waves, surging, one wave higher than another. In the blink of an eye, there is a sea of fire within ten Zhang around Ye Feng. The flame is the ground fire emitted by the earth fire spirit stone. It is tens of times hotter than the ordinary flame, and reaches several thousand degrees. The turbulent flame burned the heart biting Jue Ming Gu into ashes. After a while, a thick layer of black ash fell on the ground, which was all the corpses of the heart eating Jue Ming Gu. The damage of the insect is closely related to its damage. Yifeng covered her chest, leaped back a few steps, pounced, vomited a mouthful of blood, all sprayed on her black veil, from the black veil, faintly saw traces of blood. After wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Yifeng said in surprise: "flying sword, earth fire and flame? Good boy, it''s better than I thought. " In fact, before sending his disciples to assassinate Ye Feng, Yifeng already knew that Ye Feng was the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He was good at flying swords. He was psychologically prepared. However, hearsay was quite different from seeing Ye Feng. This time she saw it with her own eyes. The fierce sword power and the dazzling sword light made her tremble. After burning up all the poisonous insects in the air, Ye Feng said calmly with a smile: "you are too cruel. If you don''t agree with me, you will set off the poisonous insects. If you don''t get old, I will kill you with a flying sword." Yifeng danced her withered hands: "you are cruel, but you are cruel again. You have gone to the wrong place, and there is only one way to die." Ye Feng said with a sneering smile: "do you mean this Gu Shen cliff is a hell?" "Dangerous hell for you, heaven for us." "I''ll try how dangerous your hell is." Whoosh, Yifeng has rushed to Ye Feng''s face, like withered claws of hands, like sharp blade, stabbing to Ye Feng''s chest. There was a black light on the withered claws. The flying sword could not pierce it. Ye Feng was surprised. The old witch''s claws were as hard as steel, and the flying sword could not be hurt. Ye Feng uses the magic power of the virtual star in dark. He has a powerful potential force, which is like the raging sea waves hitting on the two claws of Yifeng, and the sound like energy rushes to all directions, forcing Yifeng back several steps. Ye Feng is surprised that Yifeng''s claws are as hard as steel, and Yifeng is also shocked by Ye Feng''s endless magic power, which makes her Qi and blood float. A mouthful of blood is in her throat and almost bursts out. Yi Feng is the elder martial sister of Gu Wang. She has reached the peak of her innate ability for a long time. Gu technique is unique in Miao area. Fangcun mountain, the orthodox sect of Xuanmen, dare not provoke her and stay away from her. It can be seen that her strength is extraordinary. And eat Ye Feng Tai Huang four hit a few heavy punches, Yifeng know not to come up with a unique move, simply can not stop Ye Feng. Yifeng releases two poisonous insects, forcing Ye Feng to burn them to ashes with the ground fire. However, she says something in her mouth and her body shakes violently. Ye Feng knows that she is going to poison the insects. Ye Feng is on guard. He wants to see what the master of Shenggu gate will become. To his surprise, after Yifeng shakes violently, there is no change. Instead, he stands there quietly. Her face was veiled and there was no expression. However, the disciples of Shenggu sect, their disciples and grandchildren, all showed a look of panic and stepped back. They knew what the master of the sect meant by Gu Hua. Ye Feng also felt something strange behind him. A fishy smell came from the direction of the abyss under the ground, accompanied by the sound of rustling, as if there were tens of millions of mice trying to climb up. The sound was creepy. Ye Feng suddenly alerted up, facing the dazed white charm and Liu Yiyi to drink: "quickly to the other side, away from the cliff." Xiaobai, who has been following Baiyun''s side to protect her, barks furiously at the direction of the cliff. She obviously finds something and protects her behind her. Ye Feng whistles to warn Xiaobai. With a finger, the silver ice silkworm is released from the animal control order and floats in the air, protecting Baiyun and liuyiyi together with Xiaobai. In the darkness on the other side of the cliff, countless green dots suddenly appeared, like small green dots, dense, especially conspicuous in the dark. With the rustling sound approaching, Ye Feng could not help but take a breath. Those green dots are not small green lights, but the eyes of insects. In addition to Wang Gu, Ye Feng has never seen such a big insect. They are the size of a millstone. They look like scorpions, but they don''t have a scorpion tail. Their feet are like centipedes. They move quickly. They are covered with black and purple scales. Their mouth is like a steel knife, reflecting cold light. Ye Feng remembers that there is a picture of this kind of insect in the list of ferocious beasts, but he can''t remember for a moment. One idea, Ye Feng asked the ugly old man in Yao Wang''s ring: "ugly old man, look, what''s the name of these poisonous insects? Do you have any weakness?"The ugly old man showed a little head from the medicine King ring and saw hundreds of poisonous insects climbing up from the bottom of the cliff. He uttered a shrill cry: "it''s over, it''s over. How can you run into the dead?" Ye Feng laughs bitterly: "dead heap? There are no dead people here. You mean we''re going to be dead? " "They really fell into the dead. These poisonous insects are called corpse insects. They feed on dead bodies. I''ve seen one about the size of a finger, but I haven''t seen such a big one. How many dead people will it take to grow so big?" Ye Feng doubts: "but here Is there a mass grave at the bottom of the cliff Ye Feng feels a trace of cool air rising from the back of his spine. These corpse insects are originally the Gu gods worshipped by the saint Gu sect. Bai Yun''s eyes widened and her whole body trembled. She hugged Liu Yiyi tightly. She didn''t know what was under the cliff all the time. She only knew that she was going to sacrifice to Gu God as the saint of Saint Gu gate. But now I finally understand that there is an evil and terrible corpse Gu at the bottom of the cliff. If my father didn''t rescue him, he would have become the white bone under the Gu God cliff and become the food for these corpse insects. Yifeng gave out a piercing laugh and stretched her sharp claws like a sharp knife: "master ye, you must know that all of our saint Gu disciples can be bewitched. Do you think I am not? In fact, I have already bewitched. Although my body has not changed, my brain has been integrated with them, the God of Gu we respect. " Ye Feng disliked and said: "you are a good person. If you want to be a ghost, what''s good about combining with these insects? There are so many danzong roads. If you don''t practice, you have to poison them. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. " Chapter 1528 Hearing Ye Feng sneer at these corpse insects, Yifeng roars angrily: "shut up, you are really stupid. Don''t look down on them. They are even more advanced creatures than we are. Human beings are just a drop in the ocean in the evolution of nature. There are many high-level life that you have never seen before. I advise you, you let Bai Yun''s mother and daughter jump down obediently to do sacrifice, you join me in the holy Gu gate. Otherwise, I''ll let them bite your throat and chew your bones off. " Yifeng really worships these corpse insects as gods, and they also become the killers of Yifeng. Ye Feng sneered: "do you think you can kill me with these corpse insects?" "Boy, you are arrogant enough, let you know how powerful they are." Yifeng has a strange fingerprint on her hands. She has been combined with the idea of corpse Gu and manipulates the corpse Gu. She rushes over like a tide. White charm and Liu Yiyi are scared pale, looking at Ye Feng, there is trust and panic in the eyes. Ye Feng gave them a confident smile: "don''t worry, these insects are paper tigers, give it to me, let''s roast a insect feast." Ye Feng''s earth fire spirit stone suddenly spurts out a dazzling flame, boom, casting a flaming fire curtain between himself and corpse Gu. The temperature on Gu Shen cliff rises linearly, and beads of sweat appear on the forehead of Baiwu and liuyiyi. The disciples of Shenggu sect also felt the heat. Some of them directly took off their coats and showed their strong muscles. They guarded the stone steps in a vicious way. Seeing the fire spirit stone between Ye Feng''s fingers, and the ground fire which is dozens of times higher than the ordinary flame temperature, Yifeng is so angry that she can''t help but devour Ye Feng. "Your ground fire can''t stop my corpse Gu, my Gu God." She still urged the corpse Gu army to rush to the burning ground fire. "Go ahead and kill that man. You are a poisonous God and an invincible existence." Boom, the front of the corpse Gu, rushed into the curtain of fire, without any suspense, was immediately burned to ashes by the burning ground fire. The air was filled with a mixed smell of anxiety and dividend, which was extremely smelly and disgusting. Baiwu and Liu Yiyi covered their mouths and noses with handkerchief. More and more corpse insects are burning. What makes Ye Feng worried is that there are too many corpse insects and they are too big. It takes at least two minutes for a corpse Gu to burn to ashes. These two clocks, they are like a headless fly flying wildly. Under the control of Yifeng, they did not have the concept of death, not to mention pain. They could only be used as cannon fodder. The corpse insects in front of them were burning, while those in the back were stepping on the corpses of their companions, leaping over the curtain of fire and rushing over. In the face of the oncoming corpse Gu, Ye Feng dances with both hands in the air. The flying sword in the air is dazzling, and the sword awn falls down like the wind and rain all over the sky, twisting the corpse Gu into pieces. A few broke through the fire curtain and rushed to Baiwu. Xiaobai let out a low roar and dashed to the front, and rolled a corpse bug with his head. Then it bit a corpse Gu''s foot fiercely, raised its small claw, and then a cold light came up, and tore the corpse Gu into two pieces. Xiaobai is a level 5 fierce beast. Although it looks like a little milk dog, its defense, biting force and attack power are all beyond the protection of corpse poison. Xiaobai killed two corpse insects, and two vigilantly bypassed Xiaobai and rushed to Baiyun. They didn''t expect that there was a glittering silver silk ice silkworm in front of Baiwu. Ice silkworm gently spit out a cold breath, and the two corpse insects are frozen into ice. Baiwu kicks them in the past, and kicks the corpse insects into too broken ice. Seeing a large number of corpses turned into ashes and died in Ye Feng''s hands, Yifeng''s heart almost broke. Although she could not see her face, from her eyes full of red silk, she was already going crazy. The frequency of her hands is more intense, the speed of corpse Gu is faster and faster, and the impact intensity is more and more fierce. Almost all the burning corpse insects rush to Ye Feng and then slowly fall down. Ye Feng and Bai Wu have to step back, but they are too close to Yifeng and her disciples. Ye Feng has a feeling of anxiety. It''s good that if you can''t use up the spirit and earth''s fire, it will not dry up as long as you can''t use up the fire in the sky and the earth for at least ten and a half months. Ye Feng is worried that Yifeng will have new tricks. Sure enough, he did not expect the situation to happen, which made him fall into a passive position. Yifeng saw that more and more poisonous insects were burned to death. She was shaking all over her body. Suddenly, her throat was gurgling, like laughter, more like crying. This kind of call is as harsh as the sound of fingernails rubbing against glass, which is creepy. Like the tide, the corpse Gu suddenly jumped high. The small thousand legged centipede legs, which are more elastic than Ye Feng''s imagination, are like raindrops. They jump behind the white charming Liu Yiyi. They turn around and bow up the crude body and rush to Baiwu. "Dare you." Ye Feng fingers a swing, a dazzling flame in the White Charm around the building of a wall of fire, will rush over a wave of corpse Gu burned to ashes.The stench on Gu Shen cliff is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Feng has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. The corpse Gu people jump around, making the Guishen cliff full of corpse insects in all directions, and some even jump in front of the disciples of Shenggu sect. A corpse bug bit the finger of a disciple of Shenggu sect. In a blink of an eye, he sucked the disciple into a pile of skin and bones. Ye Feng could even see the process of blood essence pouring into the corpse Gu''s abdomen. It is dangerous to be bitten by this kind of corpse poison. He has to build a circle of flame wall to surround Baiwu in the center. But the corpse Gu gushes into the fire curtain from all directions, making him suffer from enemies on all sides, which is too passive. Ye Feng wants to release Teng snake and Liyan tiger, but in the face of such a fierce corpse poison, he is afraid that the fierce beasts will be outnumbered and will be hurt. Although these fierce beasts were put into the order of controlling animals for a moment, they fought with them several times. Unconsciously, they were regarded as comrades in arms to fight side by side. With feelings, they could not be easily involved in danger. Ye Feng looked up, the only thing that won''t be attacked is the sky. The silver silk ice silkworm sprays cold air from the mid air, freezing many corpse insects into ice, which is easier than Xiaobai. However, Xiaobai completely relied on the thick skin and thick flesh to defeat the corpse Gu. He was bitten by the corpse Gu several times and was not injured. Ye Feng anxiously looked into the distance. The corpse insects the size of a millstone still surged like the tide. I don''t know how many corpse insects there are in the abyss, which is just endless. He thought, at this time, it would be good to be able to fly in the air like the white silk ice silkworm. The flying sword was to be used for fighting. He could not only let him fly in the air, but also kill corpse insects. Chapter 1529 Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart and took the beast command in his hand. He couldn''t help laughing. He saw the head of the winged bird. How to forget this big guy. In the mummy cemetery on Harris Island, Ye Feng is just like using a pair of birds, but the space of the mummy grass is a little narrow, which is not suitable for the birds to fly. The Gu Shen cliff is wide and open, and the abyss is as deep as the Zhongnanshan pit, which is completely suitable for biwing activities. A red light flashed, and a huge black bird stood in front of Ye Feng with folded wings. its dark green eyes turned to Ye Feng suspiciously and purred from its throat. Its spirit has been closely linked with Ye Feng, and can sense Ye Feng''s thoughts. What does the master call me to do? "Protect them and fly them." Baiwu and Liu Yiyi are frightened by the sudden appearance of the big black bird. They are surprised to see the black giant bird with more than one person in front of them. This is not a bird. Its long sharp beak and tall body are more like a pterosaur. A crazy corpse bug breaks through the fire curtain and rushes between Baiyun and biyiniao, showing its fangs to bite at Baiyun. At Ye Feng''s command, the winged bird saw a corpse bug threatening Baiyun, so she suddenly lowered her head and pecked at it. The beak was as hard as iron and steel. It destroyed the withered and decayed, and it pecked a big hole in the corpse insect with thick scales and armor. Not only pecking a hole is over. The beak of the winged bird sucks the green liquid in the body of the corpse insect, but it also purrs delicious. After sucking up the pulp liquid of corpse poison, the birdie raises its huge claw, and when it goes down, it will crush the body of corpse Gu. The shell of the corpse insect can hardly be broken by ordinary swords, but it can''t stand the claw of a winged bird. Ye Feng was surprised to see the sparrow. He didn''t expect that the bird was so fierce in nature, and it was also a pest of poisonous insects. He couldn''t help being overjoyed. He said to Bai Yun: "you two go up quickly, sit on the back of the sparrow, grasp its feathers, be careful, don''t fall down." Baiwu and Liu Yiyi are a little hesitant. They are taller than a winged bird. It is still a little difficult to climb on its back. Besides, is it safe to climb on such a bird? Knowing that they were afraid, Ye Feng comforted them: "this bird is under my control, called the sparrow. You are closely related to me. You are my friends. It will also be your friends. There are too many corpse insects and the ground is not safe. You can sit on it and fly into the air." The winged bird is full of spirituality. It seems to feel that Baiwu and liuyiyi are a little afraid of themselves. They bend down and lie down in front of Baiwu and liuyiyi to facilitate them to climb on their backs. Liu Yiyi was attracted by the gentleness of the winged birds, and boldly touched the wings of the winged birds. They were soft and tough, but also full of warmth. "You''re a birdie? You look good. " The winged bird seems to understand Liu Yiyi''s words and gently rubs Liu Yiyi''s body with its bird''s head, like a tame dog. Xiaobai glared at the dog''s eyes and barked twice. Don''t learn from me. You are a bird, not a dog. Feeling the tenderness of the winger, Liu Yiyi showed a pure smile, summoned up the courage to step on the back of the winger, touching the thick and tough feathers, and his face was full of joy. See the daughter first boarded the back of the sparrow, white charm also tried to climb up, the daughter tightly in the arms. It is more than enough for a mother and daughter to sit on the back of a huge bird. Even if two people are compared with the winged bird, they can also bear it. Xiaobai bit a poisonous insect and looked at the White Charm on the back of the climbing bird with envy, and called two times to the White Charm: "I''ve been protecting you for a long time, can you let me also go to have a rest." The winged bird looks at Xiaobai curiously. It shows a good look to Xiaobai, and grunts and grunts in its throat. Xiaobai stares at the bird curiously and doesn''t understand its meaning. Ye Feng is closely related to the winged bird, and laughs at Xiaobai: "it calls you up, saying that you are a little milk dog and a friend." "It''s a pleasure for a dog to fly on a bird." Xiaobai was overjoyed and jumped to Liu Yiyi''s arms. Liu Yiyi held Xiaobai and gently touched Xiaobai''s forehead: "thank you for protecting me just now." Ye Feng also jumped to the back of the winged bird. He sat at the back, tightly holding the soft little waist of Baiwu and gently smelling the fragrance on her body. I feel her soft body, a little trembling, I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or because of the excitement of being held in the arms by Ye Feng. White Charm''s face in the light of fire, appears delicate and charming, she nestled in the arms of Ye Feng, this warm and strong chest is the harbor many women dream of. Liu Yiyi sat on the back of the winged bird and was very excited: "birdie, good thing, we''re going to fly. Brother ye, mother, are we going to fly "Sit down, silly girl. Don''t fall." Because they were surrounded by a flaming curtain wall of flames, with smoke and heat waves, Yifeng couldn''t see a big bird in the fire, let alone Ye Feng. They were sitting on the back of the bird.Yi Feng, the head of the holy Gu sect, shook her hands sharply once again. She said something in her mouth, urging the corpse Gu to continue to attack Baiwu and others in the fire curtain. She said with a smile: "Baiwu, your father is my younger martial brother. According to the truth, you should call me my martial sister. I feel a little heartache. You mother and daughter, you and I are all related to Shenggu sect. If you let your daughter become a sacrificial saint, I can take you as an apprentice and let you inherit the mantle of my younger martial brother. Otherwise, you and your daughter will die." All of a sudden, a frenzied air stream wrapped in the flame rushed towards her face, and a huge shadow flashed by. She quickly dodged, but it was a little slow, and her shoulder was firmly grasped by the iron claw knot of the sparrow. I heard the bone crack, and the pain made her roll on the ground, almost rolling into the burning fire. Her veil was burned by the fire, revealing a face full of scarlet flesh and blood, and a face full of white bones, just like a zombie rotted for many days in a horror movie. White charm and Liu Yiyi are scared to cover their eyes, Ye Feng dare not look directly at that face, it can''t be called face, more terrible than the ghost. Losing the mask, Yifeng''s sneer was even more chilling and terrifying: "cluck, how could you make such a big bird? I once said that everyone, as long as you see my face, must die." Her words made Ye Feng frown slightly. At the same time, she suddenly felt a kind of sympathy. Yifeng had been beautiful and beautiful several decades ago, but she was poisoned by the poison of Yi Lai, the king of Gu. The muscles on her face melted and became like this. Yifeng slowly turned her head and looked at the white faced disciples behind her. Ye Feng suddenly understood that Yifeng said that anyone who saw her face must die, not only referring to herself and Baiwu, but also to her disciples. Chapter 1530 A disciple of Shenggu sect was scared out of his wits. Shifu was moody. Killing people was like a routine. He pretended to be calm and said nervously with his eyes closed: "Shifu, we didn''t mean to see it. I didn''t see anything at all. The enemy is in front of us. We''d better fight the enemy together..." Before the disciple finished, suddenly, a corpse bug came out of his back, and a pair of big iron tongs like mouthparts burst into the disciple''s back and pierced out of his chest, raising a bloody scene. Another corpse bug fell from the sky and sucked a disciple of the holy Gu sect into a corpse. The other disciples were frightened by the death of their companions and fled to the top of the steps. Knowing that it was Yifeng who manipulated the corpse to kill, a disciple hated him and said, "master, you are too cruel. We just look at your face and you are going to kill us. No wonder senior sister escaped and said that you are an unreasonable monster." "Yes, she can''t be called a person any more. She''s just a Gu." "How many of our disciples were thrown down by her." The disciples rebelled, and Yilai made a voice even worse than crying: "I knew that all people are like dogs and dogs, there is no good thing, only the most pure one of the Gu people, will never betray me, only obey me." Yilai whistled, and a scornful arc was drawn from the lip free corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, the disciples who fled in succession covered their chest, spurted blood and fell down. All these disciples were killed by Yi Lai. As long as she was not happy, she could kill them at any time. She stares at the White Charm suspended in the air, and her voice is as cold as coming to the abyss of Hell: "it''s all due to your father''s gift. When I loved him so much, he actually took a fancy to your mother''s little goblin. What''s good about her? I really like to see her cry. I killed her again and again, and I killed her. Ha ha ha From Yilai''s words, we can understand that Yilai once loved her younger martial brother, and even hated her younger martial brother Yilai because of Bai Yun''s mother. This is also the reason why she insisted on letting Bai Yun as a sacrifice. I didn''t expect that Yi Lai, the younger martial brother, betrayed his school in order to ask his daughter Baiwu to kill him. He killed his brother in the same school with poison and poison, and poisoned the elder martial sister into the appearance of no one and no ghost. Although the tragedy of Shenggu gate was committed by Yi Lai, the most fundamental reason is the jealousy of elder martial sister Yi Feng. If Yi Feng had not harbored the evil intention and insisted on taking Baiwu as the sacrifice, Yilai would not have betrayed the school and poisoned the elder martial brother. Hearing this, Baiwu was shocked and angry: "Yilai, you are no longer a human being. You have been tortured by anger and jealousy these years. You are not as good as poisonous insects." The ground fire around is burning more fiercely, and from time to time the sound of poisonous insects screams. Yilai has kept a lot of words in her heart for decades. Finally, she catches Baiwu and is not happy. She was emotional and hysterical. "Little bitch, I can see your mother''s shadow from you. Your mother is a real bitch, so are you and your daughter. You really think I will let you go. I wish your family would die in front of me. Even if your father revived and knelt down in front of me and begged me, I would not let you go. " Liu Yiyi said, "shameless old poisonous woman, because you can''t get my grandfather, you''re going to kill our whole family. My grandfather chose my grandmother right. Fortunately, I didn''t choose you. It''s ugly and bad." The matter between Yilai and Yifeng has always been the deepest pain in Yifeng''s heart. Liu Yiyi''s words uncovered her scar and brought up a new piece of flesh and blood. Her fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand: "asshole, you little bitches, dare to say that I am Yilai has no eyes, I am angry, I am so angry." Yifeng''s roar, in the open Guishen cliff, came a similar echo, like the roar of a lion, and also like the sound of insects. Ye Feng and Bai Wu looked at each other in surprise. What is this sound? Yifeng knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the abyss and cried: "master Gu, you must make decisions for me, you must make decisions for me." The ground fire was gradually extinguished, and the corpse insects who escaped from the ground fire became quiet and moved to the left and right sides in a noisy manner, leaving a space in the middle. Chucha, Chucha, something climbed up from the underground abyss. It was quite different from the crawling motion of corpse insects. Moreover, as it approached, the corpse insects met each other in the road, showing great respect and fear. Ye Feng, hovering in the air, could not help but take a breath of cold. Even the wingbird stepped back a few steps and almost wanted to fly away from here. The thing that climbs up from the abyss is more like a big insect walking upright. It is covered with hard black carapace. Its head has several pairs of compound eyes, which are constantly shaking and staring at maple leaf. Being watched by the abdominal eyes of the big bug, there is a kind of creepy feeling. Liu Yiyi and Bai Yun are afraid to gasp loudly, while Xiaobai screams at it. It has the same mouthparts as the corpse bug, which is like a pair of tongs. It constantly retracts and makes a clucking sound. It sticks out four slender claws from its abdomen, like a human hand, covered with barbs and fluff. With each step it takes, its long sharp feet plunge into the soil.When this thing approached, through the light, see more clearly, Ye Feng has a feeling of vomiting. This is what Shenggu gate calls Gu God. No wonder Yifeng calls it a higher life body. It has the same wisdom as human beings, a kind of life similar to human beings. "Who are you? Or animals, or insects? " There was a violent vibration in Ye Feng''s mind. Although the big bug couldn''t speak, he had a strong ideation. He understood Ye Feng''s meaning and sent a kind of image. Ye Feng''s brain is like playing a film, an alien spaceship crashed into the earth, fragmented, and formed a huge hole, the spacecraft is full of these insect like creatures. Most of the crew died in the ship''s cabin when it hit, and only a few Zerg survived. After tens of thousands of years of geological changes and volcanic eruption, the cave is getting deeper and deeper, forming a huge underground abyss, and the top is covered by Gushen mountain. For thousands of years, in order to obtain the energy provided by the Zerg, Shenggu gate is willing to become a slave of the Zerg, serving the Zerg with corpses and living people for them to devour. Ye Feng also received the voice of Zerg people. Human beings, if you are willing to be my slave, I will save your life. There is no other way out for this cave. My children have sealed the way out. You can''t go out. When the big bug communicated with Ye Feng, hundreds of corpse insects quickly climbed the stone steps and sealed the only exit hole. They stared at Ye Feng in the air. Chapter 1531 Ye Feng found that there was a pair of black whiskers on the top of the big bug, shaking constantly, as if to give orders to the corpse insects. They have a completely different way of communication with human beings. They all rely on the exchange of ideas. They are insects on the earth, but their wisdom is better than insects, and they are more intelligent than human beings. Ye Feng sneers, an idea sent in the past. It turns out that you big bugs come from other planets. It''s very difficult for your whole species to survive. If you let us go, I won''t kill all of them. Otherwise, you wait for the extermination. "Boy, I''ll only accept you as a slave because I''m pleased with you. Don''t be disrespectful." "There are many people who are not happy with me, but you are the first one. You''re not even a human being. In my eyes, you''re a big pest. If I can, I''d like to kill you with an insecticide spray. " Ridiculed by Ye Feng, the compound eyes of the big bug bug bug God constantly flicker and seem very angry. A black light rushes from its head to its four sharp claws. The dark light, which is not easy to detect, makes Ye Feng alert. How can he feel that the insect, like the ancient warrior, has some kind of internal force. The dark light contains powerful energy. Ye Feng''s body structure is completely different from that of human beings. All the organs in his body rely on a kind of green liquid to provide life energy. The body structure of a large insect is completely different from that of human beings, but its brain is somewhat similar to that of human beings. It is a brain process structure surrounded by a hard layer of scales. Its scallop is equivalent to human skeleton, and its green body fluid is similar to blood. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s palm is shining brightly. He is ready to attack. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with an insect. The big bug Gu God seemed to understand Ye Feng''s intention. He bowed up, and a black light rose from his feet. He jumped up from the ground and shot at Ye Feng in the air. He raised his four sharp claws to tear the leaf maple into pieces. The impact was like a waterfall flowing backward, and a gust of energy carrying a violent wave almost lifted Baiwu and Liu Yiyi off the bird''s back. White Charm hugs Liu Yiyi tightly, and Liu Yiyi clings to the neck of the sparrow. Xiaobai''s claws tightly grasp Liu Yiyi''s clothes, but because the claws are too small to hold firmly, they are blown up by the strong wind. Fortunately, his teeth and Liu Yiyi''s clothes are in his mouth, so he doesn''t fall off the back of the birdie. Ye Feng is frightened. This attack of Gu God can have at least level 7 fierce beast level energy. Seeing the fierce fire from the poisonous God, the winged bird tried to control its body. It was not overturned by the strong wind. It screamed and flapped its wings to escape the attack range of this energy. Ye Feng is interlinked with the winger, indicating that it should not panic and continue to hover in the same place. There is a master here. Level seven fierce beast counts a ball. Ye Feng let go of Bai charm and stood on the back of the winged bird. A kind of ambition of being superior to the world suddenly rose. The flying sword in his hand gave out a dazzling light. The sword was covered with wind and rain. The light of the sword was like a rainstorm. From top to bottom, he cut to the Gu God. Bang, the sword light collides with Gu God. The scales of Gu God are harder and thicker than those of Yifeng. Countless sword lights are cut on it, leaving no sword mark. The shock wave formed by the impact of the two energies poured violently around, blowing the Yifeng standing at the bottom into a few somersaults on the ground. Ye Feng felt the huge shock force, and the flying sword almost lost control. He was surprised to find that Gu Shen''s whole body was filled with black light, and several abdominal eyes on his head were staring at him, as if to show off the power of his claws. Affected by the impact of the earthquake, the wingbird had to land on the ground, and Ye Feng also jumped from the bird and cut several corpse insects that rushed to challenge him into pieces. Seeing the brave blow of the God of Gu, Ye Feng and they were shaken back to Gu Shen cliff. Yifeng looked excited and giggled. "Boy, you know how powerful Gu Shen is. Gu Shen''s wisdom and life level are higher than the earth people. Even if you are proficient in ancient martial arts, you are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts, but you are not its opponent." Ye Feng sneered: "yes, don''t you blush when you say these words? Oh, by the way, you don''t have a face at all. That''s why you are willing to be a slave of an insect and worship a fart bug from an alien. You are a traitor and a running dog no matter what time you are. " "Bah, I call this knowledge practice." Ye Feng holds the flying sword and stands face-to-face with Gu Shen and insects. His mind is full of pictures of the war with Gu Shen. Gu Shen, an alien Zerg, does not need to practice. Its green body fluid contains powerful energy, which is at least the highest level in nature. Gu God waved four sharp claws, just like a rotating killing machine, to Ye Feng again, jingling. Ye Feng calmly fought with Gu Shen. Ye Feng feels as if he is fighting with two enemies, because Gu Shen has four sharp claws, which can attack in turn and go up alternately, while Ye Feng has only two hands. Ye Feng has fought fierce beasts and Yin evil spirits, but it is the first time that Ye Feng fights with alien creatures. Ye Feng flies the sword with his right hand and strikes the emperor of Thailand with his left hand. The more he plays, the more excited he is. The blood of Archaean deities in his body is a kind of blood that is easily excited and contains a desire to fight.The stronger the enemy is, the more likely it will be to stimulate this deep-seated intention of war. Since Ye Feng inherited the ancestral blood of the Archaean deities, only in front of the Archean demons did he inspire a war spirit secret technique, which filled him with rage in his chest and mind, forgetting everything, and having only one word war. This time, facing the alien Zerg, the remaining powerful fighters on earth are honored as the place of Gu God by the saint Gu gate. The more he hits, the more excited he gets. Every blood cell in his body is releasing energy, stimulating his nerves and making his divine power more and more powerful. He could feel the magic power in his body moving away rapidly, gushing out of his divinity, rushing to his limbs and brain, making his movement faster than the past. Ye Feng knows that a person''s growth and a God''s growth are the same by different routes. They will only grow up under the strong stimulation of the outside world, and under the pressure of several times and dozens of times. If he does not break out in silence, he will die in silence. As long as he can survive, his blood will release more powerful force than before. Ye Feng is integrating the wind and rain sword technique with the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. He is not simply merging the two martial arts, but looking for an opportunity to make the two martial arts complement each other. What kind of move will be used? When two kinds of martial arts are used at the same time, it can achieve the strongest power and cause several times, even dozens of times, hundreds of times of damage. No one can let Ye Feng use the two unique skills together to fight against the enemies that Ye Feng met before. However, this highly civilized Zerg people provide Ye Feng with this opportunity. Chapter 1532 Ye Feng''s battle with the Exorcist Zerg God was very lively and exciting. The battle between Ye Feng and the alien Zerg God gave him an unprecedented experience. So that he can do a variety of combat experiments that he has thought about but never done. White charm and Liu Yi, the onlookers nearby, were sweating nervously. They had never seen an insect that could walk upright like a human and fight with Ye Feng for such a long time. They both worry about Ye Feng. "Niang, is this insect the poisonous person after being poisoned?" Baiwu is very familiar with the situation of Shenggu gate. She thinks that this big bug is the result of people''s demagogues. She nods and says, "it should be. Your grandfather can do this. Once he practiced, he scared me. I thought the insect in the horror film came home." Liu Yiyi tightly grasps own clothing corner, biting red lip way: "I hope Ye elder brother can beat this big bug." White charm put her daughter in her arms and said with a comforting smile, "your brother ye will win. Don''t worry." In fact, Bai Yun is more nervous than her daughter, but in front of her daughter, she doesn''t want to affect her daughter. She just wants her daughter to be less afraid and more confident. Xiaobai also stares at the big dog''s eyes and stares at the battle between Ye Feng and the big bug in front of him. His heart is frightened. The big bug is too evil. The black light coming out of his body is that he has never seen a powerful evil force. In addition to the White Charm they are nervous, Yifeng is particularly nervous, because her face is covered with scars, extremely ugly, people can not see her look. She thought that she worshipped the Gu God, several face-to-face will be able to kill Ye Feng. But she was very disappointed and puzzled. After playing for a long time, Ye Feng did not lose a trace, and that look like a wolf met a lamb, surprised and greedy. How could this happen? It''s going to be destroyed by Gu God. What''s exciting? What''s the surprise? Is this young man''s brain kicked by a donkey. He must have pretended on purpose. In fact, he may be exhausted. Now he is just barely supporting. He can''t do a few moves. However, the situation is more and more in favor of Ye Feng. At the beginning of Ye Feng''s flying sword, he couldn''t break the defense composed of Gu Shen''s scales and the black light. In the battle, Ye Feng tried to pour the virtual star power into the flying sword in the first surge mode of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The dazzling light of the flying sword becomes introverted. However, the energy of the attack array suppressed by the flying sword suddenly doubles and dozens of times. The flying sword faintly makes a sound of dragon chanting, which makes a huge echo from Gu Shen cliff. Ye Feng is secretly pleased. He has been looking for ways to break the defense of Gu Shen. Gu Shen''s attack method is still a natural common attack method, and there is no special combat skill to speak of. Unlike Ye Feng, he uses the smoke and rain sword technique instead of stepping on the Luoyan step. Each of them is superb martial arts and combat skills. In particular, the Yanyu sword technique was carefully created by the sword immortal guiwuyuan. It is most suitable for the unique skills of flying sword. It promotes the attack and defense of the flying sword to the strongest level. The four strikes of emperor Tai is a kind of martial arts created by the Tai emperor, which can stimulate the blood and power of the ancient Protoss. Although this martial art was handed down as boxing, it can be applied to various combat skills. It is a broad and profound martial philosophy, not limited to a specific move. You can apply this kind of luck method and martial arts philosophy to all kinds of combat skills, such as fist, palm and leg techniques. However, Ye Feng is still the first to apply it to sword techniques. He forged a flying sword from Ye Feng. His flying sword is only a simple and entry-level method of refining weapons. He can fly, blow hair and break hair, attack and defend Ye Feng. But now, Ye Feng feels that his flying sword is a little behind. It is as fast as lightning and sharp as mud, but it can''t break the black light defense of Gu God. The heavy scale armor of Gu God and the energy defense from Gu King''s body fluid add up the defense effect, which makes the sharp flying sword lose its luster. Ye Feng tries to pour the magic power into the attack array of flying sword. This kind of attempt soon makes Ye Feng have a completely new and surprising feeling. After the sword light of the flying sword was restrained, its energy was tens of times stronger. Ye Feng controlled the flying sword with both hands and fingers, and cut it down against a sharp claw of Gu Shen who stabbed at his chest. This time, there was no flying sword, which was covered with fluffy, hard as iron arm, and beat back. However, the sharp blade of the flying sword deeply cuts into Gu Shen''s hard arm and raises a black green liquid. The liquid fell on the ground, immediately wheezing sound, a burst of white smoke, you can see how corrosive the green liquid is. Ye Feng was excited and Yifeng was moved. Ye Feng changed his flying sword. Dozens of swords could not hurt Gu Shen. How could this sword hurt Gu Shen? What happened to Gu Shen? It''s not that Gu Shen had any changes, but Ye Feng poured the virtual star power into the attack sword array of flying sword with five times surge, which changed the attack energy of flying sword by dozens of times.After Ye Feng''s successful strike, every sword of Ye Feng is full of powerful virtual star power. Although this is extremely exhausting, it is more exciting than the stalemate between the two sides. The remaining evils of the alien Zerg people have lived on earth for tens of thousands of years. They have tried to fight against human beings of different races. Their companions are only defeated by one race. They are Archaean Protoss. When Ye Feng''s flying sword breaks through its defense and cuts it with one sword, it''s heart overflows with the battle scene of Archean Protoss. But Ye Feng is clearly a human being, how can he have the blood of Archaean Protoss and possess divine power? Between his doubts, another sword, big and clumsy, had no light, no color and no sound. He cut off one of his arms, and the dark green body fluid immediately gushed from the wound like a fountain. This kind of injury is in a vicious circle. A wound causes a lot of loss of green body fluid, which makes the overall defense decline, and the black light becomes dim. It has lost the momentum just now. The weakened defense makes it easier for Ye Feng to attack. One sword cuts off one arm and one sharp claw of Gu Shen. After the arm was broken, a large amount of body fluid was lost, and the energy contained in the body fluid disappeared. All of them automatically healed the wound. The black light which played a defensive role became weaker and weaker, and eventually disappeared at all. Without the black light of defense, he can''t stop Ye Feng''s flying sword just by his own scales. What''s more, Ye Feng will pour more virtual star power into the flying sword in order to make a quick decision. One side is getting weaker and the other side is getting stronger and stronger. The war situation immediately shows a trend of one-sided collapse. It is easier for Ye Feng to kill Gu Shen with his flying sword. Chapter 1533 Ye Feng''s combat experience is no less than that of this Zerg warrior who has lived for thousands of years. Once he has the opportunity, he will seize the opportunity and pursue with victory. Although the sky sword rain is not as dazzling as the original, but the attack power, which contains the divine power is dozens of times of the original. When the Gu insect''s movement became slow and its defense ability dropped sharply, it was cut off by Ye Feng''s flying sword. The green body fluid, like a broken water pipe, spurted out. Ye Feng has a light divine defense outside. The green body fluid sprays on the defense light curtain, which makes her feel the pressure of burning fire. However, this pressure can not penetrate the defense light curtain and can not hurt Ye Feng. For a time, the soil around the leaf maple rose wisps of white smoke, the ground is full of Gu god green body fluid. Ye Feng sneers, treading on the broken limb of Gu God, seizes the victory and pursues, and can''t give the big bug any chance to breathe. Gu God only has a sharp claw, which has no threat to maple leaf. It realizes the horror of maple leaf and sends out a shrill roar to the sky. Those hundreds of corpse Gu of the size of millstones blocking the entrance of the cave received the order and began to rush to Ye Feng crazily. With the help of insects and grandchildren, the Gu God with only one arm got a breath, escaped from the fierce flying sword, and quickly fled to the abyss under the ground. Ye Feng is a little worried. The survival power of this kind of alien insect is too strong. More than 10000 years ago, the spaceship crashed on the earth, and the spaceship was torn apart. Actually, there are still insects that can survive and live for tens of thousands of years. This kind of survival ability, such a fierce vitality, how can human beings compare, can''t let it exist any longer, otherwise we don''t know how many people will become its victims again. Ye Feng''s flying sword, which focuses on the magic power of the virtual star, is more likely to break the corpse into pieces. He is like a God. Holding the earth fire spirit stone in his left hand, he continuously spurts out the hot ground fire. On one side, he flies a sword like a dazzling meteor. He cuts a large number of corpse insects into pieces. Yifeng was stunned. She didn''t believe her eyes. She believed in and worshipped the Gu God. She was beaten to pieces by Ye Feng like killing insects. Her confidence was shaken and she was shaking. She retreated quietly to the stone steps. She wanted to escape, but Ye Feng did not forget her. When she turned to escape on the stone steps, the flying sword appeared behind her like a meteor in the sky. It passed through her body and raised a canopy of red blood. She felt only a pain in her heart. When she felt cool, she saw a sword light coming out of her chest. There was no expression in her ugly face, but her bloodshot eyes widened. She is not willing to believe that she will have today, she is an evil and cruel woman, but also a woman deeply hurt by jealousy and anger. She fell down slowly, falling among the corpses of her group of disciples, and the stream of blood came to an end to her sinful and painful life. There are fewer and fewer corpse insects on the Gushen cliff. The ground fire swept over the whole Guishen cliff, burning all the corpses to ashes, as well as the bodies of Yifeng and her disciples. When the battle is over and the battlefield is cleared up, Ye Feng opens the cave, and the cool mountain wind blows into the underground cave, driving out the pungent smell of scorch and making the air on the Gushen cliff more fresh. Baiwu and Liu Yiyi went out of the underground cave and came to Gu temple. They took a deep breath and finally saw the blue sky and the white clouds like catkins. Liu Yiyi held Ye Feng''s hand tightly: "thank you, brother Ye. If it wasn''t for you, I might have become the food for the big bug." White Charm smile at Ye Feng, at this time, her gratitude to Ye Feng, can not be described with thanks. She really want to embrace Ye Feng and deeply kiss her burning chest. In front of her daughter, she just smiles faintly and doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. "The big bug has escaped into the abyss. What''s the next step?" "Of course you can''t let it go. You and Yiyi are waiting outside. I''ll go in and kill it." White Charm shows worried look: "you should be careful, a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff." Liu Yiyi asked curiously, "elder brother ye, what is the origin of that Gu God? Is it the appearance of a man who has been bewitched? " Ye Feng satisfied Liu Yiyi''s curiosity and explained: "you can''t telepathic with it. You don''t know its origin. In fact, it''s an ancient Zerg from an alien..." According to Ye Feng, Gu Shen is actually an alien Zerg. Bai Yun and Liu Yiyi are stunned. The world is so big that many things can''t be confirmed scientifically. Who would believe that Gu Shen is an alien Zerg. "Then you have to be more careful. It''s a big bug that has survived for thousands of years. Who knows what terrible weapons are in the old nest. If you don''t go down, it''s too dangerous to go down into the abyss of the earth." Ye Feng confidently patted his chest: "can''t let it continue to be arrogant, I have a way to deal with it, and it has been seriously injured by me, four claws, I cut off three, the grasshopper after autumn can not jump for a few days."Xiaobai called to Ye Feng: "master, take me down, I want to bite that big bug." Ye Feng touches Xiaobai''s head with a smile and looks at the empty Gu temple. "You have to protect sister Baiwu outside. Yiyi, you may not have enough strength as a dog. I''ll call out the Liyan tiger and the golden goblin to help you." Most of Yifeng and her disciples died on Gushen cliff. There should not be any disciples of Shenggu sect outside. However, for the safety of Baiyun and her mother and daughter, Ye Feng releases Liyan tiger and golden beast from the animal control order. The gold goblin happily wagged its tail at Ye Feng: "master, ask Xiaojin to handle affairs. You have to feed me." Ye Feng was helpless. The gold goblin was really hungry. After throwing more than a dozen gold bars, the golden goblet licked its tongue, indicating that it was full and lay lazily at the gate of the temple. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll look at the gate." Li Yan tiger licked Xiaobai''s fur, and the tiger''s tail shook: "little bit, it''s a bit boring here. Let''s play hide and seek." "Hide and seek, you are so big, how can you be so naive, can''t you play some tall games?" "Let''s fight and play. I''ll spray you with fire, you..." Xiaobai bit Ye Feng''s trousers corner fiercely: "master, that stinky tiger wants to spray me with fire. It''s a big bully and a small one. I don''t want to play with it if I don''t have it, if it doesn''t have me." Ye Feng has no choice but to pick up Xiaobai, leaving only the gold goblin and Liyan tiger to protect Bai Yun''s mother and daughter. Ye Feng returns to the chaotic Gu Shen cliff. Chapter 1534 Without Gu Shen, Gu Shen cliff has become an amusement park for birds and ice silkworms. In the middle of the air, the winged birds are playing with the ice silkworm. They see the maple leaf coming back and falling slowly. With an expectant look, the winged bird said, "what else can I do for you? If not, let me go out and fly for a ride? It''s like the abyss under the earth. It''s still in the middle of the mountain. I want to fly in the real nature. " Ye Feng touched the flexible feathers of the winger: "you fly down the Gu Shen cliff for me, and after killing the big bug, I will let you leave the cave and fly in the nature for a few times." The winged bird showed the look of yearning, and the sound of puffing and puffing in the nose was very excited. It''s dancing wings, set off the strong wind, the silver silk ice silkworm and Xiaobai are blowing with the wind around. "Come up, master. Let''s go to the abyss and destroy the big bug." Ye Feng holds Xiaobai and climbs on the back of the winged bird. The flying sword hovers on the side of his body to make a good attack posture. The silver silk ice silkworm flies down on Ye Feng''s shoulder. Ye Feng feels a piercing cold at the landing place of the white silk ice silkworm. Ordinary people can''t stand the cold of the silver silk ice silkworm. However, Ye Feng is the inheritor of archaic Protoss. The little god of Xu Xing, who has been tempered by the flame of dragon breath, is not afraid of the cold at all, and allows the silver silkworms to fall on his shoulders. One man, three beasts, and a flying sword slowly fell to the Gu Shen cliff. I don''t know how long it has been. The light on the top of the head has disappeared. It is full of darkness. Xiaobai shouts a few times, and it should be about to the end. At the bottom of the abyss, the winger began to fly slowly forward. The earth fire spirit stone in Ye Feng''s hand gives out dazzling light, which is the best for lighting. What''s more, if you encounter any corpse poison, you can burn it with the fire. Ye Feng''s idea extends in all directions, feeling that three sides are the mountain wall rock, only the front is empty, urging the winger to fly slowly to the front. While flying, while looking down, the abyss under the earth is endless, full of white bones, human bones and animal bones. It is just a disorderly burial mound. In the white bone pile of white flowers, the ghost fire floats faintly, which makes people feel creepy. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people and how many wild animals died here, becoming food for zerg and corpse Gu. Some white bone pile, lurking corpse Gu, flashing green pupil, dead staring at Ye Feng and them. Although they are lurking under the white bones, their smell betrays them. Xiaobai constantly barks at their places. Ye Feng finds them easily, and a ground fire spurts out and burns them up. From time to time, there will be some corpse insects, scared to flee from the white bone pile, or found by Xiaobai. They are all burned to ashes by Ye Feng''s land fire. Ye Feng suddenly felt a shadow pressing over him. He found that in the shadow ahead, there was a towering and tall city. He could see it clearly with the earth fire spirit stone. On the top of the arched city gate, there were four big characters of Gu Shen city. this is obviously an artificial city. In those miserable bones, Ye Feng found many iron tools beside him, with hoes, shovels, spades, and so on. It must have been years ago that the craftsmen who built the city built the city, and it became food for the Zerg. The two huge gates were closed, and Ye Feng''s flying sword flashed like a meteor across the darkness, cutting the two copper gates into tofu like pieces. The city gate fell down and raised a cloud of dust. The light shining into the gate, Ye Feng can''t help but see the horror. Behind the gate, a broad street, with neat houses on both sides of the street, is still a human city. However, the houses on both sides of the street have no doors, and the doors are full of traces of corpse insects crawling outside. Obviously, these houses are the nests of corpse insects. It is pitiful for the craftsmen who built this city. It is estimated that many years ago, they were cheated by Shenggu gate to build this earth city. They did not expect that their death date would be after the completion of the construction. Along the broad street, flying forward at a low altitude, Xiaobai suddenly screams at a house, and suddenly a corpse bug darts out of it. It''s about to open the tongs'' mouthparts at Ye Feng. The dazzling ground fire wrapped it up and burned it to ashes. Xiao Bai''s hair suddenly stood up, and he lowered his head in front of him and roared. Ye Feng knew that he had found the Gu God, so he took Xiaobai and jumped to the ground from the back of the wingbird. It looks like a tall and airtight building. There are no windows and no sense of hierarchy. There are only neat sections from the top to the bottom. There is no need for windows under the ground. There is only a tall wooden door. Ye Feng feels that this building is the core building and the last building in the city of Gu Shen. The Gu God must be hidden in it. Ye Feng pushed open the tall wooden door, and suddenly there were countless dazzling lights in front of him. All of a sudden, Ye Feng was surprised. Behind the wooden door was a broken saucer shaped spaceship, which seemed to have been split in two and scattered in different places, revealing the cabin in the middle.The ship was several stories high, and the light was coming from the electronic instruments in the middle of the ship. This building is to cover up the damaged Zerg spaceship. To Ye Feng''s surprise, they have been on earth for thousands of years, and those electronic devices can still work. The voice of Gu God flashed in Ye Feng''s mind: "human, you come here to seek death. Get out of my spaceship. If you don''t get out, I will kill you." Ye Feng laughed, an idea in the past: "don''t be wild, you still have a claw, do you want to kill me? You don''t think so. " At the bottom of the spaceship, there is an isolated cabin, which is arranged in the middle of the spaceship. There are colorful electronic instrument lights and some thick pipes. I don''t know where to get in. From the transparent glass of the sealed cabin, it turns out that these sealed compartments are filled with green liquid. In these liquid, there is a insect like a corpse bug. They are smaller than the body of the current corpse bug, covered with a film on the pupil, sleeping quietly in the sealed cabin, looking like a new corpse bug waiting to mature. Ye Feng suddenly understood that the corpse insects were hatched from these sealed cabins. With so many sealed cabins, there is a corpse bug in each sealed cabin. Isn''t it necessary to hatch hundreds of corpse insects? Ye Feng suddenly has an impulse to destroy. He urges the flying sword. The flying sword flies like a meteor in the spaceship, cutting off all the corpse insects in the sealed isolation cabin. Some of the airtight cabins pierced by flying swords exploded. The explosion was heard incessantly. The power of the spaceship was damaged. The lights were on and off, and the voltage was extremely unstable. Chapter 1535 Ye Feng enjoyed hearing the explosion very much, just like listening to a Symphony played by a master musician, and smiling happily on his face. From the top of his head came the angry voice of Gu God, and a raging wave of thoughts came: "asshole, I will not let you go. I have worked hard for hundreds of years to build these sealed cabins. You have destroyed them. I will kill you and kill you." Facing the empty spaceship, Ye Feng sneered: "you come to kill me, come out, don''t be furtive, have the ability to come out to fight a war." Ye Feng feels that the direction of the idea is above the second deck of the spaceship. He jumps to the second deck. The silver silk ice silkworm, with its vibration transparent wings, follows Ye Feng. Xiaobai stares at Ye Feng and ice silkworm on the second floor. He is disappointed that there is no staircase to the second floor. He looks pitifully at the wingbird combing its feathers and calls twice. "Big man, big man, help me." Seeing Xiaobai calling at himself, the twinkling bird understood Xiaobai''s meaning and fanned his wings twice: "do you want me to send you up?" Xiaobai excitedly called a few times: "yes, big brother bird, you will send me up." The winged bird showed a look of disdain: "you little milk dog is also a five level fierce beast? I''ve been in the underworld for so many years. Which fierce beast there is not bigger than you, you are too small. " Xiaobai blinked his dog''s eyes unhappily. He hated others to say it was small. What happened to Xiao Bai? Did you eat your dog food? Because he wanted to be a birdie, Xiaobai was not easy to get angry when he was ridiculed. He had no choice but to cry: "I am this species. I can''t help it. I''m not born to grow up." "Well, Mr. long dog, come up, I''ll take you to the second floor." Xiaobai happily jumped on the back of the wingbird. The wingbird fluttered two times and sent him to the second floor deck. Xiaobai took off and jumped on the second deck. He called and went to find Ye Feng: "thank you, big bird." From the bottom deck, the winged bird found a corpse bug that narrowly escaped the flying sword. It opened the film on its eyes and wobbled, trying to jump out of the cabin. The two winged birds shrieked, a dive, as fast as the sky startled a goose. Its long, hard beak broke the hard scales of the corpse bug in one bite. It took a sharp breath and enjoyed the look on its face. Then the huge bird''s claws were scratched several times, and the corpse Gu was torn into pieces and kicked into the corner. Compared with the winged bird, the green body fluid of corpse Gu is a perfect tonic soup. It hovers over the city of Gu Shen excitedly. It feels like it''s back in the underground world and hovers happily. As long as you see the corpse Gu, you quickly go down and tear it into pieces. Hearing the cry of the winged birds, those surviving corpse insects are scared to hide in the corner and dare not come out. As long as they are exposed, they will not escape the fierce killing of the birds. Xiaobai takes a look from the deck enviously. If only he had a pair of wings, he would not be bullied by the big cat. Xiaobai sniffed his nose, recognized the location of maple leaf, and then chased after him. Zerg alien spaceships, at least as large as a football field, are deep and complex, like a maze. What makes Ye Feng marvel is that the spacecraft has landed on the earth for ten thousand years, and the electronic equipment in some places can still be used. Deep in the second layer, Ye Feng found several sealed cabins, arranged neatly on the deck, with colorful cables, and did not know where to go. Thinking that it was the sealed cabin for hatching corpse insects again, Ye Feng''s flying sword became hot again, and he was ready to kill all of them again. However, when Ye Feng saw the objects inside, he was stunned. Looking through the glass outside the sealed cabin, it is also filled with light green liquid, but the sealed cabin is actually filled with human beings. Ye Feng rubbed his eyes to make sure that it was a human being. His head, body, arm and mouth were filled with a tube. This is an environment based on the growth of the mother. This is how people grow before they are born, in the womb of their mothers. Dead or alive? Ye Feng hesitated whether to open the sealed cabin or not, worried that opening the sealed cabin in this way would not destroy the mother like environment and cause the accidental death of the people in the sealed cabin. The man immersed in the nutrient solution suddenly shakes for a moment, which scares Ye Feng. When the man is suspended in the nutrient solution and turns around, Ye Feng sees a more frightening scene. The objects in the airtight cabin are not real human beings. They can''t be called human beings, nor can they find the right nouns to describe them. At least Ye Feng can''t find a suitable name, but only understands that it is a hybrid of human and insect. The upper body of a human worm is the body of an adult man, the human head, the face, and the human hands, but the lower part of the body is full of hard scales, with long legs like Zerg. Looking at the hybrid of human and insect in the sealed cabin, Ye Feng felt a convulsion in his stomach and almost vomited out. Fortunately, he did not eat lunch, otherwise he would vomit out. He wanted to open the capsule and retracted his hand, feeling that it was better to stay away from this monster.Fluttering, the insect man suddenly opened his eyes, across the glass of the sealed cabin, looking directly at Ye Feng, his expression was very excited, his hands and legs fluttered desperately. It is a pair of eyes, looking at the eyes, Ye Feng only feel a blank brain. Ye Feng''s brain sense of each other''s emotions, a kind of sadness, a kind of pain, human beings have human thinking, but also have a strong Zerg mind. It and leaf maple are like this, looking at each other through the glass. Ye Feng''s mood is chaotic and complicated, nausea, contempt, sadness and sympathy. This insect man was once a human being. It was used by Gu Shen to do human experiments and was transformed into a human insect combination. Ye Feng feels that Gu Shen''s action is better than killing this man, so that his life can still preserve the minimum dignity and transform him into a human insect combination, which is a kind of blasphemy to life. Let me out. Let me out. In Ye Feng''s mind is the insect people''s hysterical cry for help. The insect man saw him, sensed him, and from the bottom of his heart rose a desire for help from the same kind. But what he saw was the contempt and disgust on Ye Feng''s face. He was trembling, realizing that he had become a hybrid, that man was not a man, a worm was not a worm. He hammered the sealed cabin with both hands as hard as he could, his hands were broken, and the blood stained the glass of the sealed cabin. The sound was like the song of survival from hell and soul, which made Ye Feng very uncomfortable. This kind of sealed cabin is very strong, and only Ye Feng''s flying sword can pierce it. It is impossible for the insect to break the glass of the sealed cabin and escape from it. Ye Feng hesitated to look at the insect in the sealed cabin, is to help him out of trouble, or a sword results in it. Is he a man or a worm? Not only does Ye Feng not know, but the insect man himself is also very confused. Chapter 1536 The insect man''s eyes are confused, full of sorrow and pain, and his life is trampled on arbitrarily by Gu God. Ye Feng bit his teeth, took up his sword, and smashed the glass cover of the sealed cabin. The light green liquid gushed out from it, and the insect man was also washed out. Ye Fengtou also did not return to leave, threw down the insect man lying on the cold deck, gasping for breath. Ye Feng did not kill insects. Although he was a hybrid of human and insect, half of them were insects, and half of them were human beings. Xiaobai ran over at this time and was lying on the deck. The strange insect man was scared and yelled at the insect man. What kind of monster are you? Don''t block the way of the dog master. If you don''t hurry to find the master, you will be killed. Xiaobai catches up with Ye Feng and shakes his head and tail at Ye Feng. Master, how can you keep me with that big bird? It''s flying away. Xiaobai, a dog, is too lonely in this strange place. Ye Feng touched the small white fluffy head: "I am worried that here is a little dangerous for you, so I let you stay outside, since you follow in, follow me, don''t run around." "Master, believe me, I''m a level five fierce beast. I''m afraid of a big bug." There was a fork in the road, a ladder made of wood, leading to the broken ship on the other side. In order to speed up the search process, Ye Feng asked Yinsi icesilkworm and Xiaobai to go to the other side of the spaceship, while he was searching here. Ye Feng feels that Gu Shen is more likely to be on his side. Although Gu Shen has been cut off with three claws, Gu Shen''s strength is close to level 7 fierce beast. In addition to Teng she can barely cope with it, the silver silk ice silkworm and Xiaobai level 5 fierce beast are not rivals. Sure enough, the opposite ship cabin from time to time heard Xiaobai crazy cry, there are a lot of corpse Gu hidden in the opposite cabin, Ye Feng is more sure that the Gu God is in a certain position on his side of the spacecraft. Entering a dilapidated room, there are some broken disks on display, which look like plates for eating, standing neatly on iron shelves. The disks are extremely heavy in the hand, so they are called broken plates because there are four cracks on the four sides of the plate. They are not broken cracks, but carefully carved cracks. There is an open opening in the front of the plate. These disks are of peculiar shape, and Ye Feng can''t guess their function for a while. However, from the four cracks, Ye Feng to Gu Shen''s four claws, their claws can just be stuck in the four cracks, just like the handle that human hands can easily grasp. Suddenly, Ding Ding Ding, there is a good disk who did not know who threw it over, rolled to the foot of leaf maple, thrown over the disc showed several light spots, and gradually disappeared one by one. Looking at those vanishing light spots, Ye Feng''s brain flashed with a flash of light, which alerted them. Are these disks a kind of bomb, and the disappeared light spots are the count down points of explosion. Ye Feng thought a move, the disk that threw over immediately flies out, exploded in the place more than ten meters away from the leaf maple. Boom, the huge explosion set off a frenzied air wave, the shock wave poured into the sea. Fortunately, Ye Feng threw it out from the foot before the disc bomb exploded. The disc bomb did not detonate dozens of disc bombs on the shelf beside Ye Feng. Moreover, the flying sword danced a powerful defense light curtain in time to protect itself. The explosion was extremely fierce, but did not hurt a hair of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s ear was a violent explosion, which made a buzzing sound. This kind of disk bomb was so powerful that it cracked the hard keel of the spaceship. The three decks, which had been broken to pieces, collapsed from the middle. Through the broken cabin, Ye Feng saw Gu Shen in one of his claws, holding several disc bombs, standing on the other side of the broken deck looking at himself. Seeing Ye Feng safe after the violent explosion, Gu Shen''s throat gave out a confused roar, green eyes filled with a kind of disbelief fear. This kind of disc bomb can blow up 30 cm thick steel plate, but it can''t blow up Ye Feng''s defense light curtain. It can be seen how powerful the light curtain of flying sword is. Ye Feng secretly congratulates that Gu Shen has only one claw. If it can use all four claws, it can continuously throw more than a dozen disc bombs to detonate the round bombs, which is just a small nuclear bomb. Even if you don''t get killed by the explosion, you have to take off your skin. Gu Shen is very familiar with the terrain of the spaceship. As soon as he dodges, he hides in the spaceship. When Ye Feng jumps to the position where Gu Shen just stood, it has lost its trace. "It''s really terrible to bomb me and play guerrilla warfare with me." Ye Feng returned to the cabin just now. It is certain that this cabin should be the weapon room for storing this powerful disc bomb. Zerg people and earth people think differently. Even the bombs they make are so special. Touching the cold disc, Ye Feng doesn''t know how to start the bomb. The technology in the alien Zerg spaceship exceeds the current human civilization too much. This spaceship was crashed on the earth more than 10000 years ago. After such a long time, the Zerg civilization does not know how far it has evolved. It is hard to imagine.Ye Feng urges the Yaowang ring, and a red light flashed over. The disc bombs on the iron frame and the iron frame are all put into the Yaowang ring. After more than 10000 years, these bombs are still so powerful that they can still be used. In the future, they can be used for research and research. They can be used to bomb fish. When they are fired, they are good to hear. Ye Feng also remembered one thing, that is, he got a small golden ball from sister man. On the surface of the small golden ball, Ye Feng did not understand what material it was. Looking at the Zerg spaceship and the disc bomb just now, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the small gold ball was definitely made of special metal on the spacecraft, and the handle was very similar to the metal of this kind of disc. Ye Feng by the light, looking at the small golden ball, do not understand what this small golden ball is for. Ye Feng continues to search for Gu Shen''s whereabouts. He passes through a lifting device and comes to the fourth deck. These lifting devices are made of wood. The paint looks not too old. It is estimated that it was built recently. The craftsmen who came to build wooden ladders and houses might have long been the food for the poisonous gods and corpse insects. The buzzing sound sounded, and the silver silkworms flew over. It seemed that it and Xiaobai had completed the search for the other half of the spaceship. Soon Ye Feng heard Xiaobai''s call from the third deck. Ye Feng whistles to let Xiaobai locate himself. The energy wave residue of the explosion just now has seriously damaged Xiaobai''s sense of smell. A white shadow rushed over. Xiaobai shook his head excitedly and gasped: "master, I thought you left me a dog again." Chapter 1537 Touching Xiaobai''s fluffy head, Ye Feng said with pity: "how can I be willing to throw you down? Have you met a monster on the other side of the spaceship?" "I met several corpse insects, but they were all broken by me. The little ice silkworm was responsible for freezing them into ice. I patted them with dog''s paws, and they were broken into ice. Oh, master, what happened to the loud noise just now? " "You have to be careful, that big bug can also throw bombs." Xiaobai smelled the smell of Gu God and called to run forward, followed by Ye Feng and Yinsi ice silkworm. The light in front is a little dazzling. It is a wide cabin. The temperature is higher than other cabins. It is also a relatively complete cabin. In the middle of the cabin, a huge glass container filled with green liquid, suspended in the liquid is a huge golden ball, it is disorderly random rotation. In the glass container under the ball, tightly followed by colorful tubes, leading to all directions. Ye Feng recognized at a glance that those pipes were connected by the sealed cabin, and many cabins also followed such pipes. It seems that this big ball is the power system of the whole spaceship. Not far from the glass container and not far from the sphere, there is a console on which a three-dimensional holographic model is drawn and rotated slowly. That phase model is the hologram of the spacecraft''s structure. From that three-dimensional hologram, you can see the whole structure of the spacecraft. Ye Feng is curious and gets together. There are many strange symbols on the hologram, which should be Zerg characters. Ye Feng can''t understand a single character. All of a sudden, Dudu came the alarm sound. Ye Feng and Xiao Bai looked at each other and felt that the alarm came from the big ball in the glass container. Boom, boom, boom. There are three gates in the power room. They all fall down. Ye Feng has a feeling of being cheated. Is he locked in this power room. On the console in front of Ye Feng, there is another light, which shows the hologram of Gu Shen. On the top of Gu Shen''s head, there is a line of characters, which are jumping quickly. Although he can''t understand the meaning of those characters, Ye Feng knows that it should show the countdown of time. The mouth of Gu Shen insect kept opening and closing, and gave out a giggling sneer: "I''m finally locked up. Two minutes later, the power source of this spaceship will be overloaded and exploded. This is equivalent to ten million ton nuclear bomb explosion. You can''t avoid it. This should kill you." Ye Feng breathes cold air from his mouth. The character on the hologram flickers. It turns out that it''s the countdown of self explosion. Unfortunately, he is trapped by this insect again. It deliberately let me into the power room, then closed the door, trying to blow me up, but my flying sword is not the door can stop. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s palm sent out a dazzling light and cut it to the cabin door. However, a red light flashed on the door, and the blazing sword was bounced back. Ye Feng Leng, a hundred think its solution, this is how to return a responsibility? With a proud voice, Gu Shen told Ye Feng with a grim smile: "don''t worry about it. I know your flying sword is powerful, but this power room has automatic protection program. You can''t cut open the walls and doors. In order to prevent the overload explosion of the power source and damage the whole ship, we added some materials to the power room. As soon as it is detected that the power room is about to explode, a self-protection program will be triggered and an energy shield will be activated. " "Energy shield? You Zerg people are also assholes. " "People outside can''t open this energy protection, and they can''t get inside. Similarly, the explosion inside will not endanger the outside. This is one of the most advanced designs of our spacecraft." "Shit design, only you worms can think of it." Ye Feng tried several times in a row. He poured his magic power into the flying sword, but he could not cut the red energy shield. He could not help but exude cold sweat from his forehead. That''s bad. He''s not sure he''ll be able to open the hood in two minutes. Ye Feng tried to dig into the upper and lower decks, but found that the energy shield was all-round, 360 degrees without dead angle. With the cooperation of the ice silkworm, the ice silkworm first sprayed ice on the energy shield, and then let Ye Feng attack with a Blazing Sword. However, there is still no way to break and tear the energy shield. This kind of energy shield is designed to prevent power self explosion, which is quite powerful energy. Ye Feng is a little frustrated and helpless. Is he going to be killed by the self explosion of the power plant of this spaceship? Gu Shen''s cold laughter came: "boy, you are the most powerful man I have ever seen on earth. You cut my three arms, but I still have one hand to press the self explosion button. It''s just a pity that I''ve studied human beings for thousands of years. Data can be reconstructed, but humans cannot be reborn. After killing you, I''ll find a chance to rebuild it. "If I can get out, I''ll tear you to pieces." "Your little date is still outside. I''ll eat them first, and then collect your corpse. I''m afraid you''ll be blown to pieces." Gu God''s hologram disappeared, it is estimated to find Bai Yun''s mother and daughter. Ye Feng is glad that he has left two fierce beasts, the gold goblin beast and the Liyan tiger, to protect them.Since Gu Shen can start the self exploding program, he should also be able to turn it off. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the Zerg script full of strange characters on the screen. Ye Feng presses everywhere on the console and touches it for a long time, but he can''t find a way to close the program. Xiaobai is also in a hurry beside him, calling at Ye Feng: "master, don''t worry, think of a way quickly, you will have a way." Touching Xiaobai''s forehead, Ye Feng sighed: "Xiaobai, ice silkworm, you should go to the beast control order first. Even if I am killed by the explosion, as long as you control the beast order is not damaged, you will not die." Xiaobai bit leaf Feng''s trousers corner tightly: "no, I want to be with the master." A red light flashed by, Xiaobai and ice silkworm were all taken back by Ye Feng in the animal control order and put into the medicine King ring. Ye Feng plans to use his whole body power to protect Yao Wang Jie. As long as Yao Wang Jie is not destroyed, Xiaobai will have a chance to see the sun again. When Ye Feng accepted the explosion, suddenly, the brain received an idea, from the power room outside the door of the idea. "Are you in there? I''m late. I''m a combination of humans and Zerg. Did I start the self destruct program? To turn off the self destruct program, you need a small copper ball with a key. That key is only available to Zerg on this ship. I don''t have that key. Even if I go into the power room, I can''t help you. Thank you for saving me from the airtight cabin. You are a good man. May you go to heaven and rest in peace. " It''s the insect man released from the airtight cabin by Ye Feng. He is outside the power room. Although the energy shield can isolate physical damage, it can not block the idea. The insect man senses Ye Feng''s idea and transmits it to Ye Feng. Chapter 1538 This insect man has the human brain, also has the human emotion, knew the gratitude plan to repay, expressed the comfort to Ye Feng. The bug man raised the key? Little copper ball? Ye Feng had an idea and took out the small copper ball from sister man in the medicine King''s ring. An idea was transmitted to the power room, and the worm''s brain. "Is this little copper ball?" In the insect''s mind, a small copper ball appeared and immediately exclaimed, "it''s it. How can you have it?" "It''s too late to explain. Now that you have the key, tell me how to turn off the self destructor." "Open a shrapnel on the console." Ye Feng''s brain appeared the idea of the worm man. In the middle of the console, there was a piece of shrapnel. It felt as cold as ice. Gently press down, PATA, pop out after a concave hole, the size is consistent with the small copper ball in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng quickly put the small copper ball into it. Suddenly, blue electric arc came out from the surface of the small copper ball. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is in a critical moment of life and death. Otherwise, taking this scene with a mobile phone would be a beautiful design. After the small copper ball is put into the cavity, a strange Zerg sound is uploaded on the screen, and a bunch of strange characters appear on the holographic screen. Ye Feng will these characters, all in mind, and to the insects outside the door sent ideas. "I can''t understand any of these words." "Fortunately, I met me. I am a combination of human beings and Zerg people. I have the knowledge of Zerg people in the human brain. I can understand these characters. If you listen to me, you can turn off the self destruct program. You first point to the ninth character on the first line, then the third character in the second line, then the fifth character in the fourth line, and finally press the small copper ball Ye Feng was excited, and his fingers trembled a little. He tried to calm himself down. According to the insect man''s prompt, he quickly ordered the words on the hologram, and finally pressed the small copper ball. The sound of the warning disappeared and was displayed at the top of the hologram. The flashing characters stopped flashing. Ye Feng knew that he was saved. When Ye Feng presses the small copper ball to stop the self explosion, the Zerg number stops at the last second, that is to say, if ye Feng''s finger is slow for one second, he will be blown to ashes together with the power room. The red light flashed on the door of the power room. The door opened slowly. Ye Feng breathed a sigh. He felt his back was cold and swish. Then he found that his back clothes were all soaked in cold sweat. Because he was too nervous, he didn''t feel it just now. The insect man is covered with a blanket, covering its legs. If you don''t pay attention to his feet, you can think of him as a human. Ye Feng smiles and reaches out his hand to the insect: "thank you for saving me. If you don''t direct me, I''m afraid I''ll blow up in this power room." The insect man''s face was slightly red, and he reached out and shook hands with Ye Feng. After staying in the airtight cabin for too long, his voice looked hoarse and stammered: "don''t thank me. You saved yourself. If you don''t save me, how can I help you?" Ye Feng was worried about Baiyun and they had to leave the Earth City and return to the ground: "I have something to deal with. I have to go. If you want to go out, you want to see the outside world. I''m willing to help you." "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m just an experimental object. I don''t know whether human beings can accept me..." "You are a good man, not a bug. You have to be confident. Goodbye." Ye Feng whistled, and the winged bird flew over slowly. Its feathers were shiny and ate the body fluid of the corpse bug, which made it moist. "Master, what about the little white dog?" "It''s in the command of beast. Go back to the ground. The big bug is going out." "I''ve been hovering here for a long time, and I don''t see any insects going out." "It''s much more cunning than all of us. It''s not a corpse bug, but a big bug called Gu God." The winged bird fluttered its wings and flew out of the city like an arrow leaving the string. After the encirclement and suppression of the winged bird, there was almost no trace of corpse Gu along the way. This Earth City, the city of Gu Shen, has become a dead city. Who would have thought that there would be a towering City hidden in this abyss, and there was also an alien spacecraft of Zerg people in this city. Ye Feng glanced back at the city of Gu Shen, and then focused all his attention on the Gu Shen cliff. His thoughts extended to the Gu Shen cliff like a continuous tentacle. Sure enough, he felt the trace of Gu Shen. He had just climbed to the Gu Shen cliff with a disc bomb on one of its claws. Ye Feng gently patted the birdie''s neck to make it faster. He could not let the big bug go to the ground. Otherwise, it would blow up the hole, and it would be very difficult to get out of the mountain. Even if it doesn''t blow up the hole, and throws the bomb at the White Charm mother and daughter, the immortal will be seriously injured. A few wingbirds spread their wings, and they flew to the stone steps, the entrance of the underground cave.Gu God''s one leg has stepped on the stone steps. He feels a burst of wind from his head, and Ye Feng smiles in front of him. Gu Shen suddenly marched and almost threw out the disc bomb in his hand. He resisted it. His only weapon was the disc bomb. He had to use it at the most critical time. Now the bomb is thrown at Ye Feng. I''m afraid that before the bomb is released, it will be blocked by Ye Feng. In the spaceship, it has learned a lesson, and only one disc bomb can''t hurt Ye Feng. Its throat gives out a gurgle sound, want to call for help, its swarms of corpse insects, dead and wounded, few can only follow it out to fight, survive, also carefully hide in the white bone pile, dare not come out again. Ye Feng sneers and uses his magic power. The flying sword in the palm of his hand flows slowly in the body of the sword. "Big bug, you can''t run this time. I just said, as long as I can come out, I will tear you to pieces. " "How could it be, how did you get out of the power room, how could it not explode?" Its tone is very puzzled. It has been wondering how it can not hear the explosion and feel any explosion. The energy shield can block the energy from the self explosion of the power room. But this kind of explosion is a nuclear explosion of tens of millions of tons. At least you can hear it. At that time, it was designed like this, but it understood that the energy shield could not withstand a nuclear explosion of 10 million tons, even a million tons. However, even an ordinary explosion did not come, it felt that there was something fishy and something wrong. It thinks that the power of the explosion is too small, and it is too far away from the center of the explosion to feel the explosion. Chapter 1539 The Zerg alien spacecraft''s energy source has consumed 10000 years, consumed a lot of energy, so the explosion power is much smaller than originally estimated. However, Gu Shen never thought that Ye Feng would stop the power source explosion procedure, let alone that it was a combination of insects and human beings, which was interlinked with Ye Feng''s ideas, and helped Ye Feng terminate the self explosion process with a key. It seems to have some enlightenment: "you are really lucky, the energy source consumes 10000 years, the explosion power is too small, let you escape." Ye Feng laughed and shook his head: "wrong, it did not explode at all, your spaceship is still good, I used the key to terminate the self explosion program." Ye Feng will just terminate the program of self explosion screen, with the idea passed in the past. The Gu God was stunned: "worm man? I have succeeded. For thousands of years, I have been trying to create a new kind of life, that is, the insect man, which is born without poison. It integrates the best body functions of human and Zerg. Unexpectedly, I succeeded. " Ye Feng asked curiously, "it seems that you are not confident in your Zerg people''s brains, so you let them have human brains?" Gu Shen said coldly: "no, but because in the living environment of the earth, only human beings are the best living body for evolution. If I were on the Zerg planet, I would not hesitate to use the brains of Zerg people, not to mention creating hybrid life. On our planet, human beings can''t survive at all. They are just low-level species." Ye Feng sneered: "don''t be wild. You are the lowest species here on earth. I''ve been gossiping with you. I''m still saying that. I''ll tear you to pieces. " Bang, a strong divine power gushed out. Ye Feng''s flying sword flew into the air, which was particularly dazzling in the dark cave. Tens of thousands of sword light drew a beautiful arc in the air, tightly surrounding the Gu God. The sword light contains the surge power, and it is powerful to kill the Gu God. Gu God''s only claw was also cut off by the flying sword, and its head was also flying in the air. The green body fluid was like a fountain, spraying everywhere. In the blink of an eye, Gu Shen''s body turned into a broken insect shell and fell into the green body fluid. Gu Shen started the disc bomb at the moment of destruction. The disc bomb made a drop sound. In the center of the disc, several characters countdown numbers flashed rapidly. Ye Feng has been on guard for a long time. He doesn''t want the disc bomb to explode in the insect corpses. It will blow up stinky insect corpses everywhere. This trip to Gu Shen cliff has almost made him vomit several times, but he doesn''t want to feel sick again. Ye Feng''s idea moved, the disc flew to the distance, and exploded behind a big rock, which made the sky full of gravel. The wingbird stretched out its huge wings to cover the dust and gravel all over the sky for Ye Feng. Hearing the violent explosion, Baiwu and her daughter came to the hole of the cave uneasily. They tightly grasped the fire red tiger fur of the flaming tiger and looked down. Liyan tiger has long smelled the smell of maple leaf, swinging the tiger tail, a tiger howl, earth shaking, Gu Shen cliff echo bursts, deafening. Liu Yiyi covered his ears and complained, "brother tiger, don''t yell, your roar is too loud." White Charm heard from the tiger''s roar, there is a comfortable and relaxed feeling, surprised: "tiger brother, is Ye Feng back? Are you yelling at him Ye Feng appeared in the White Charm''s sight, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s asking for credit from me. Tell me that you two are safe and sound and have not been hurt." Liu Yiyi like a swallow, first into the arms of Ye Feng: "finally saw you, I will be nervous to death, I am afraid you can''t beat that big bug." White Charm relaxed tone, the face shows a touch of faint blush: "you come back good, small white." Ye Feng puts Xiaobai out and sees that Ye Feng is safe and sound. He has already arrived outside the cave. Xiaobai happily rolls on the ground and shakes his head and tail at Ye Feng. This experience of life and death after the reunion, deep traction of the inner feelings, Ye Feng gently touched Xiaobai''s hairy head. "Ha ha, we are in a desperate situation. Are we happy?" "My master is so brave, I knew you could turn it into a disaster." Liu Yiyi breaks free from Ye Feng''s arms. After all, her mother is beside her. She is too affectionate with brother Ye Feng, which will make her uncomfortable. She asked curiously, "brother ye, has that big bug been killed?" Ye Feng patted his chest and said, "of course, I will kill all the demons in the saint Gu gate. It is also thanks to Xiaobai''s and biyiniao''s joint efforts to kill each other and kill a pair when they encounter two." Hearing Ye Feng say that she will eradicate all the demons in Shenggu gate, Bai Yun feels relieved. She looks at the deep underground cave with worry and reminds Ye Feng: "since all the demons in the saint Gu gate have been eliminated, it''s better to blow up this underground cave. If someone falls into it by mistake, it''s not very dangerous to fall off the cliff." Ye Feng looked back alertly, and felt the side of the stone steps. The insect man was nervously stuck on the rock to avoid people''s sight.Xiaobai hears the smell and shouts twice. Ye Feng pats Xiaobai with a smile. It''s an idea. Don''t shout. It''s only when people help you that your master and I can come out of the power room. Xiaobai sobbed, as if to understand, quietly lying at the foot of maple leaf licking his paws. Ye Feng said with a smile: "since all the evil spirits in the holy Gu gate have been removed, it is unnecessary to blow it up. However, in order to prevent others from entering it by mistake, we can seal the stone gate, and no one will break in." Joking, Ye Feng feels that the insect man has returned to the depths of the abyss. His habits are similar to those of the Zerg people. He likes dark places. In order to avoid shocking the world, he also hopes Ye Feng can seal the stone gate. Ye Feng used his magic power to destroy the mechanism of opening the stone gate. He would not open the stone gate unless he shook it with a very strong force or dug with an excavator. If we didn''t all know that there was a stone gate in that place, no one would have thought that there would be a stone gate leading to the underground abyss behind the stone statue. Ye Feng asked Bai Yun with a smile: "are you going back to Beijing?" "Yes, I want to go back to the capital with Yiyi." "I want to go and play with brother Ye." White Charm smile to persuade a way: "Ye elder brother business is busy recently, wait for him to return to capital, you go to him to play again, OK?" "I have to go to Jiangnan City, because I heard that you have been kidnapped, I will come here suddenly. You are all right. Of course, I will go back to Jiangnan City to deal with my own affairs." When Ye Feng said goodbye to Bai Yun''s mother and daughter, he approached Xiaobai: "Hey, Xiaobai, go hide and seek with me." Chapter 1540 Xiaobai disdained to stare at Li Yan Hu: "you are so big, what kind of hide and seek with me? You have the ability to play hide and seek with big bird, go to hide and seek with Teng snake." Li Yan tiger likes Xiaobai, and licks the saliva on Xiaobai''s face with his big tongue. "I love to play with you." Xiaobai fled to the gold goblin in disgust. Comparatively speaking, the animal was a little fat. Xiaobai called out, "little fat man, that big man wants to play hide and seek with you. Go and play with it." The gold goblin looked at Xiaobai and Liyan tiger. He shook his head: "I can''t move. I''m hungry when I''m active. The master doesn''t give me too much gold. I have to keep my physical strength." From the burning tiger beast came together again: "or we two play, we are good friends." Xiaobai helpless: "well, you can''t run too fast, you run one step, but catch up with me to run more than ten steps." Ye Feng whistled and clapped his hands: "we all play for a while, and then we will return to the beast command to practice." Ye Feng promised to let the winger fly freely in nature. With Ye Feng''s permission, the winged bird flew straight into the sky, spread its wings in the blue sky and white clouds, and danced with the breeze. For a long time, it did not want to come down, so it was very comfortable to fly. Ye Feng is sitting in the grass with Baiwu and liuyiyi, enjoying the natural scenery of green mountains and rivers, talking about everything. On the other hand, Xiaobai and Liyan tiger play hide and seek. At the beginning, the gold goblin didn''t want to play. Seeing Xiaobai and Liyan tiger had a good time, he joined them. The three fierce beasts had a good time. Ye Feng will Teng snake also released, Teng snake is a face high look, climb to a tree, disdainfully look at the tiger from their fire. It''s childish. Such a big tiger likes to play with little milk dogs. It''s really shameful. It vomites a long letter to swim in the tree, looking at the clear sky, fantasy when to cross again, so that he can become a giant dragon flying in the sky. It was not until the sun was setting that Ye Feng took back the beast control order and found a car in Chuandong village to send Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi to Sichuan city dozens of kilometers away. From Xichuan, you can take a train directly to the capital city. Without the harassment of the disciples of Shenggu sect, Baiwu has the protection of her own life Gu, and ordinary people can''t get close to her. "If you stay in Xichuan for one night, you can buy train tickets to Beijing tomorrow from the Internet. I will go back to Jiangnan directly." White charm and Liu Yiyi both feel a little reluctant to give up, but send you thousands of miles there is a difference, two people smile to leave Ye Feng. "When you have time to go back to the capital, remember to come to us." "Of course, sister Bai, the important task of cultivating medicinal materials still depends on you." "Don''t worry. I will take good care of the herbs in the field." After Ye Feng sent Bai Wu and Liu Yiyi to Xichuan City, he returned to Jiangnan City by flying sword. It was only two days before and after the trip to Chuandong village. However, he experienced an unprecedented adventure, which also made Ye Feng nervous. When looking at the Jiangnan that big and small rivers, green and elegant garden, Ye Feng''s nerves relaxed. Passing by Lu Qingqing''s room, Ye Feng hears Lu Qingqing''s phone call. Her voice is still loud and resolute, showing the superiority of a student of Qingyuan University. Ye Feng knocked on the door of her room. Looking at Ye Feng who appeared in front of the door, Lu Qingqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a little surprise. Yesterday, she was still thinking about Ye Feng, a-mei-pan-a-ge, her heart pounding into a deer''s face and fever. Lu Qingqing''s face was filled with a blush, which made her delicate face more gentle and charming. "Brother ye, are you back?" Ye Feng walked into the room as if no one else, with a teasing smile: "did you miss me these two days?" When Lu Qingqing was said to be in the middle of his mind, Lu Qingqing pouted and said slightly angrily, "I don''t miss you. If I want to miss you, I only have sister Yi Xue." She came to Ye Feng''s room to seduce Ye Feng. After the poisonous insects were eliminated, she regained her senses. However, she did not remember what happened during that time. She only remembered that Ye Feng left a note at the head of the bed, saying that she had to leave for two days. She called Ye Feng several times, but she was not in the service area. Ye Feng is fighting with an alien Zerg God in the underground abyss of Gu Shen mountain. There is no signal on his mobile phone and no phone call from Lu Qingqing is received. When Ye Feng returned to the ground, there were a lot of missed calls, including Jiang Yixue and Lu Qingqing. "Brother ye, where have you been on this trip? It''s dusty. Sit down and have a cup of coffee. I just bought the most exquisite Brazilian cat excrement coffee from the Internet. Have a try." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said in doubt: "I''ve been around Xichuan for two days. What kind of cat dung coffee, then try it, although the name is a bit shabby. Cat POOP is very smelly. Does its coffee taste good? " Lu Qingqing smiles without saying a word. He makes a cup of cat excrement coffee for him. It''s no different from ordinary coffee. After adding milk and sugar, it''s not difficult to drink, but after drinking it, it''s very refreshing.It''s exhausting to fight with the Exorcist Zerg God. The civilization and life level of Zerg people are obviously much higher than that of human beings. Although they have killed the poisonous God, Ye Feng also consumes a lot of physical strength. After a cup of coffee, I feel refreshed and revived. Lu Qingqing began to be busy. Instead of being busy for Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing started her work with a tablet and fingers like flying fields. As soon as she started her work, she was so absorbed that her whole body seemed to have been stimulated. "What''s so interesting about Xichuan? It''s not as good as the scenery of Jiangnan." After taking a sip of coffee gently, I feel the fragrance is getting stronger and smoother. No wonder cat poop coffee is so popular that Ye Feng can''t help drinking it. Ye Feng leans on the soft sofa: "I''m not going to play, I''m going to play with my life. Have Zhao Dongqiang''s guys practiced hard these two days? I''m not here. Aren''t they lazy? " Lu Qingqing showed an appreciative look on his face: "Zhao Dongqiang, they have been practicing hard these two days, and they have made great progress. They are very confident in the game against the American dream team." Ye Feng smile: "have confidence is good, no matter win or lose, they try their best to go." "Thanks to your help, without you teaching them Kung Fu, they would not have such a strong morale." See Lu Qingqing seriously typing, Ye Feng curiously asked: "what are you doing, so serious." Lu Qingqing chuckled with a little helplessness: "in writing a report to sister Qingxuan, the American dream team has come to southeast city. Sister Qingxuan wants me to show the hospitality of our Chinese people and make a plan to take good care of the food and living of the dream team players, without any neglect. Then she gave me another instruction Chapter 1541 Ye Feng knows Wei Qingxuan''s personality. Her instructions are not so simple. She asks with interest, "what instructions did she give you later?" Lu Qingqing''s smile was very mysterious: "Ye Feng must help us, so that the Jiangnan team must win the dream team, and let the American people know our Chinese men''s bravery. If we want to lose, we will give money and not play with you." Ye Feng nodded his head and said with a smile: "this is Wei Qingxuan''s style. She is the kind of person who is very polite on the surface, but is dead handed when she starts. You wrote in the report that I, Ye Feng, promised that the American dream team would experience the power of our Chinese men. If we win, let her invest more. " "Brother ye, this is a good suggestion. Increasing investment is a good strategy. Even if you don''t mention it, sister Qingxuan will do the same. If your Jiangnan team wins the dream team and the Chinese people have a good face, you will be worshipped as gods by the Chinese people and become the people''s heroes of saving the country and the people. We''re the best at icing on the cake. " With a mocking tone, Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s dark. It''s time for dinner. Qingqing girl, did you have dinner?" In the war with Gu Shen, all kinds of horrible and disgusting pictures made Ye Feng''s intestines and stomach greatly stimulated. He had no appetite for anything. He didn''t eat much today. After they were sent to Xichuan City, they returned to Jiangnan without having dinner with them. At that time, they still had no appetite. When I returned to Jiangnan City, I felt relaxed and my stomach returned to normal. I felt hungry. "Ha, you want to invite me to dinner. I have to think about it." "Hey, you don''t want to lose weight, don''t you want to eat dinner?" "I really have that idea." Lu Qingqing took a look at the tea table. There was an apple and a bottle of yogurt on it. Obviously, if ye Feng didn''t show up, an apple and a bottle of yogurt would be her dinner tonight. "What do you want to treat me to, brother ye?" "Barbecue, seafood or steak? You choose. " "I don''t have enough IQ to think about what to eat. I''ll finish the report in a minute. Wait for me for five minutes." Lu Qingqing quickly typed the report and sent it to Wei Qingxuan via email. She stretched out and took Ye Feng''s hand with a smile: "brother ye, let''s go to eat Western food. We''ll have a simple set meal." "Well, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. After two days in a shady place, I feel like I''m going to stink." "I''ll see you in the hallway in twenty minutes." According to the agreement, Ye Feng tidies up and comes to the corridor. Lu Qingqing is already waiting in the corridor. She wore a white strapless dress, revealing most of her snow-white breast. Looking at Lu Qingqing''s white and turbulent waves, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the charming and provocative look of Lu Qingqing in her low breasted pajamas that night. Ye Feng remembers that when she met Lu Qingqing on the train for the first time, she was wearing a white one-piece skirt. Because she was soaked in water, the skirt was tightly attached to her body, and became almost transparent, so that her charming and youthful body could be seen at a glance. Today''s Strapless show her graceful figure. Seeing Ye Feng staring at her chest, Lu Qingqing looks a little red, but she is more confident. This is a Prada bra skirt that she chose after a long walk in Jiangnan department store yesterday. Not to mention in Jiangnan City, even to the capital, this dress is enough to win countless eyeballs. Although she was still a junior, she was also the representative of highland foundation in Jiangnan. Her status and status rose sharply, which made her from a poor college student to a well-off white-collar class. She quietly took Ye Feng''s arm, intentionally or unintentionally, but felt that it was more emotional and romantic to hold Ye Feng like this. There is a romantic western restaurant next to the playmate hotel. It is well decorated, magnificent and extraordinary. This western restaurant is just like its name shows. The soft fountain, elegant piano and flickering candle light make everyone feel the romantic atmosphere. The tableware is also exquisite Carved Silver, glittering and shining, can reflect the figure. In order to achieve the effect of weight loss and satiety, Lu Qingqing ordered a small portion of pasta, a broccoli. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t you save money, do you eat so little?" "I''m not saving you money, I''m saving my own meat. That''s all. I''ll have another soup at the most. " Ye Feng feels that he can eat a cow now: "hey hey, you are the most pitiful people who lose weight. You dare not eat when you encounter delicious food. I want two small bone steaks and a large tomato spaghetti." The waiter looked at the two menus and couldn''t help laughing. One person ate so little and the other ate so much. "Just a moment. We''ll prepare the dishes for you." The dining room environment is more elegant. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing sit near the piano. The pianist is a genteel middle-aged man with glasses. He is playing the piano.The middle-aged man with a moustache looks mature and steady. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, neat and clean, with the small letter Z on the cuff buttons. Pianist looks more handsome, and superb piano skills, playing is a romantic love song, like flowing water, pleasant to the ear. Ye Feng asked Lu Qingqing with a smile: "what song do you want to listen to? You can order songs here." "Give me a serenade. I like the fresh and relaxed melody Ye Feng snapped to the waiter: "beauty, can I order a song?" "Of course, but there is a charge." "That''s OK. Give me a serenade." In the dining room, Serenade was soon played with bright and relaxed melody. Lu Qingqing said with a smile, "thank you for your music, and thank you for inviting me to dinner." "You''re welcome. We''re old acquaintances." Suddenly, there was a noise at the door of the restaurant. The restaurant was full, but a couple of foreign lovers came to enjoy the steak here. They were told that they were full and needed to wait for about 20 minutes. The couple were very unhappy. Lu Qingqing saw the foreign couple and was surprised: "that''s not coach Allen. He didn''t say he would come to China with his girlfriend." "Coach Allen, who is it?" "It''s the coach of the American dream team. I''ll go and say hello." Lu Qingqing quickly went over and said hello to coach Allen in fluent English. Ye Feng looked at the past curiously. The Allen coach was relatively young, at most in his thirties. He was tall, with a big body, a white beard and a golden hair. He was very handsome. Besides, his girlfriend is also a beautiful woman with high beauty. She is also wearing a short leather skirt. She looks like a pair of long legs, which are like carved jade. Chapter 1542 Lu Qingqing stroked at Ye Feng, blinking, as if to say, here is full, why don''t we invite them to sit with us? Ye Feng nodded with a smile and agreed. Although the coach of the other team didn''t know each other, Wei Qingxuan gave Lu Qingqing an order to let him feel the enthusiasm of the Chinese people first, and then beat them down on the court. Coach Allen and his girlfriend are dissatisfied with the lack of seats. They are very satisfied to compete with Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. They are glad to accept Lu Qingqing''s invitation. One can see that coach Allen was once a basketball player. He has the height of a basketball player. Coach Allen and his girlfriend sat down opposite Ye Feng. Lu Qingqing warmly introduced him to them: "this is General Manager Ye. He is the boss of Jiangnan basketball club, the opponent of your dream team." Coach Allen said hello to Ye Feng with a smile in English, and reached out his hand to shake hands with Ye Feng. "Hello, Mr. Ye. My name is Allen. I''m the coach of dream team. This is my girlfriend Helen. She has always wanted to come to China. She will bring her here for the competition." Helen, coach Allen''s girlfriend, has delicate makeup and long false eyelashes, which make her blue eyes more attractive. She also reached out her hand with a smile and shook hands with Ye Feng. Her eyes seemed to smile, staring at Ye Feng tightly. Feeling the blazing eyes of Helen, Ye Feng is a little proud. Is this foreign beauty interested in herself? Hehe, it seems that I''m really handsome. Out of politeness, Ye Feng gently shook Helen''s hand: "Hello, miss helen. Welcome to China. We''ll come and play in China. You''ll love it. " "Hello, Mr. Ye." What makes Ye Feng strange is that Helen is long and beautiful, but her hands are as cold as ice. Although it''s winter in China now, Jiangnan City has always been warm as spring. Even if Helen wore a short leather skirt and showed her long legs, she shouldn''t be so cold. Lu Qingqing said with a warm smile, "Mr. Allen, please order whatever you need. We''ll take this one." Allen didn''t refuse. Foreigners would not be polite. They were all very honest. Lu Qingqing invited him. He was very happy. "Thank you, Miss Lu. You Chinese are so warm. You not only reserved rooms for us, but also invited all our team members to dinner yesterday. Thank you very much." "What should be done is that we invited you to this friendly competition. You are the guest. Our general manager Wei repeatedly told me that we must implement you well." Allen and Wei Qingxuan are very familiar: "say hello to Mr. Wei for me." Ye Feng felt that Helen''s fingers were too cold, unlike the temperature of normal people. He secretly suspected that Helen''s fingers were too cold, and his girlfriend and Allen''s bodies were swept by the wise God''s eyes. Coach Allen is in good health and strong like a cow. He is green and vigorous. However, looking at Helen, Ye Feng is startled. He almost vomited out the coffee he just drank in his mouth. Ellen and Helen looked at each other and laughed. Lu Qingqing saw Ye Feng covering his mouth and thought that he was scalded. He said with a smile of concern: "don''t be so anxious. The coffee is too hot. I''ll drink it when it''s cold." Ye Feng nodded with a bitter smile. He was surprised to find that Helen didn''t have the green life gas, gray disease Qi, black Yin evil spirit and breath in Helen''s body. And her various body organs did not work, but like hibernation, only a slight tremor. There is a strange purple energy in her blood. This kind of energy is as powerful as internal power. Different from internal power, they do not pass through the elixir field, but through her strong heart. Helen''s only working organ was her heart. Ye Feng doubts in the bottom of his heart that if a person has no green breath of life and most organs do not work, there is only one possibility. She is a corpse and has no vitality at all. Ye Feng looks at Helen. Her skin is whiter than ordinary people. It''s not only the characteristics of human race, but also a kind of pale white. This woman, what is it? Ellen loved his girlfriend very much and said, "honey, what do you like to eat? You''re eating less and less now." "I''m losing weight. I don''t want to eat too much. I just drink water." At this time, the waiter came with a small portion of spaghetti and a small dish of broccoli. Lu Qingqing pointed to the rare food in front of her and explained for Helen. "Coach Allen, the most important thing we girls pay attention to is not how delicious the food is, but how to maintain the material. We all eat less at night. You see, I ordered a little vegetable and some noodles, and you men, just like a cow, eat a lot of food Ye Feng gently touches Lu Qingqing with his elbow, indicating that Lu Qingqing should not take too much care of it. He tentatively chats with Helen. "Qingqing, if you don''t eat by yourself, it doesn''t mean that all girls are the same as you. Everyone has different habits. I''m also a doctor. From a doctor''s point of view, I think it''s better to have a proper dinner. Miss helen, how can you do with just a little water? You''d better have some spaghetti. The pasta here is very deliciousHelen''s lipstick is very bright, with almost blood color of purplish red. She looks at Ye Feng with a faint smile and takes a deep breath, which seems to be savoring the flavor of spaghetti. "I still can''t, I only drink water, my waist has become thick." Everyone with a clear eye can see that Helen is a very slim woman, just like those top models in Victoria. She is not only of good figure, but also has a charming smile, eyes and simple movements, which makes men fall in love with. She gently held her cheek with her hand, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, as if enjoying a work of art. "Mr. Ye, you are a doctor and have a basketball club. According to your Chinese people, you are very talented." "Yes, I have money." The waiters brought all the food they ordered one after another, and Ye Feng ordered another bottle of French Bordeaux. Ye Feng poured a glass of wine for coach Allen and miss helen, and politely handed it over: "since miss helen doesn''t eat, it''s better to have a drink." Coach Allen ate the steak and took the red wine. He was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Ye." Ye Feng also tasted the delicious steak, but it was not comfortable, and almost choked. Because Helen had been staring at him with her beautiful, sea like blue eyes and gently kicking his legs with her crystal high heels. This is clearly to seduce my rhythm, in the face of a sexy and charming, full of exotic beauty, who can eat safely. Chapter 1543 Helen is very warm to Ye Feng. She only drinks and drinks, but also doesn''t eat. She has a lot of time to chat with Ye Feng and ask a lot about Ye Feng. And Allen is not unhappy, his girlfriend can have a pleasant conversation with Ye Feng, is to show that the host and guest are close, is a polite thing. According to Ye Feng, there are basketball and badminton halls under Jiangnan club. Helen''s eyes brightened. She said to Allen, "Dear Allen, I want to have some activities in the evening. I like playing badminton. Can we go to the badminton hall of General Manager Ye?" Of course, Allen couldn''t refuse his girlfriend''s request. He turned to Lu Qingqing, the organizer of the basketball game and their customer service to China. The first person he thought of was Lu Qingqing. "Miss Lu, shall we play badminton in your badminton hall?" "Of course, brother ye, does your badminton hall always open at night?" Ye Feng has been to the gym, but he has not been to the badminton hall. Manager Chen knows all about these venues, so he called manager Chen. Hearing that Ye Feng is going to take people to play badminton, manager Chen immediately said: "Mr. Ye, the outside time of the venue is usually until 10 p.m., but for you, no matter when you go to play badminton, even if you go in the middle of the night, I will open the door for you." Ye Feng said with a smile thank you: "we will take people after dinner." "Mr. Ye, I''ll wait for you in the badminton hall." After they had enough to eat and drink, Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing left first. Lu Qingqing said to coach Allen, "coach Allen, miss helen, your hotel is also close to the badminton hall. Shall we meet at the gate of the badminton hall in half an hour?" Helen put down her glass and said with a smile, "OK, thank you." After dinner, I can do outdoor sports for a while, which is what Lu Qingqing likes: "let''s go back to the hotel first. I''ll change my sportswear to play." I remember seeing Lu Qingqing a few days ago, all dressed in Prada''s professional suits, but she didn''t wear sportswear. Ye Feng asked curiously, "do you have sportswear?" "Ha ha, in order to see your game, I bought a sportswear when I was shopping this morning." Ye Feng''s heart has always been full of doubts, he believes that his God''s eyes will not be wrong, that Helen does not have the vitality of normal people, not like a person. After seeing the archaic Protoss, Ye Feng knew that there were many strange things in the world. There were not only fierce animals, Archean gods, archaic demons, but also extraterrestrial life, Zerg people, and even the hybrid of insect people. Ye Feng didn''t understand what kind of life Helen was. She always felt that it was not easy for her to stare at herself. She always felt that it was an excuse to play badminton. Worried about Lu Qingqing''s safety, he wanted to persuade Lu Qingqing not to go: "Qingqing, I don''t think the weather is very good tonight. It may rain. You''d better stay in the hotel." Lu Qingqing pursed her lips and complained, "I knew you liked that Helen. She looked so beautiful that she didn''t want me. She thought I was a light bulb. She had a boyfriend." Ye Feng smiles bitterly, this method explains, can''t say, I feel that Helen is not a person. Seeing Ye Feng''s embarrassed look, Lu Qing chuckled and disdained: "brother Ye Feng, I''m joking with you. I won''t eat your vinegar. There are sister Yi Xue and Su Xiaoqin in front of me. How can I be jealous. If you really have the ability, take that Helen to be your girlfriend. I really want to exercise after dinner. I promise you, I''ll never stick to you when I go, and it won''t affect your dating. " Ye Feng sighs, the words are said to this share, there is no way not to let Lu Qingqing go. "Or wait in the corridor in ten minutes, and you''ll come out when you''ve changed your clothes." Ye Feng also changed into sportswear and high elastic shoes. When he left the room, Lu Qingqing was already waiting for him in the corridor. Lu Qingqing''s speed is really fast. He not only changed into a beautiful red sportswear, but also tied his immortal long hair into two braids. She is a baby face, looks small, such a dress, where like a College Intern, is simply a high school student, with chest, full of smile, a mature high school student. She still took Ye Feng''s arm: "brother ye, what kind of clothes do you wear. It''s no wonder that after that Helen saw you, the whole person was not natural. I think she has been staring at you, obviously she has taken a fancy to you Can get Lu Qingqing''s praise, Ye Feng can''t help but be complacent: "Hey, I feel so, that Helen has never seen me such a handsome guy, no wonder has been staring at me." Ye Feng''s face is full of complacent smile, but in his heart he is smiling bitterly. If an ordinary girl stares at herself, it is worth showing off. But this Helen is not a human being, is she also a human being who is bewitched by something? Being watched by this kind of monster, my heart is always hairy. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing came to the badminton hall, only to see Helen standing there alone.Helen was wearing an orange tennis suit with an orange tie on her head. Her tight tennis suit outlined the plump and attractive curves of her European and American girl. Under the small short skirt, the plump and upright buttocks are looming, and a pair of jade like long legs are stretched out. Especially when she walked, the small skirt swayed with the wind, and the short black sports shorts were tightly wrapped in her round hips. Ye Feng felt a hot nose, and a stream of hot blood almost gushed out along the nasal cavity. Fortunately, knowing that Helen was just a pink skeleton, he calmed down. All the boys passing by the badminton hall, as long as they saw Helen, were straight eyed. She also held a pair of badminton rackets in her hand. Seeing Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing, she raised her racket and waved to Ye Feng: "I''m here. Come here quickly." Ye Feng felt like a sailor in the sea. He was lured by the beautiful mermaid. He died under the peony and became a ghost. No matter what you are, I''ll give it up to your beautiful body. Lu Qingqing asked with a smile, "coach Allen, why didn''t he come?" Ye fengchong and Lu Qingqing cast a look. You know why, but she is aiming at me. Of course, she won''t bring her boyfriend. Helen looked very natural: "he ate too much, indigestion, and felt sick in his stomach, so I came alone." Knowing that this is an excuse, but the play still needs to be performed well. Ye Feng pretends to be very concerned: "coach Allen is not feeling well. Do you want me to take a look for him? I am also a doctor." Helen laughed: "no, he just needs a rest. Thank you for your kindness." Chapter 1544 Hearing that Ye Feng wants to cure Allen, Lu Qingqing also casts a look of disdain to Ye Feng. You really know how to act. Knowing that it is false is an excuse and pretending to care. In order to cooperate with each other''s performance, cooperation is also a kind of respect. Seeing Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing moving their eyes, Helen seems to feel a little embarrassed. Lu Qingqing broke the embarrassment, holding Ye Feng in one hand and Helen in the other: "let''s go in. There are so many people playing in the evening. The venue is limited, and there will be no venue later. There are eight indoor badminton courts in total. Except one empty field, all the others are occupied by people. Lu Qingqing explained with a smile: "with a population of more than one billion in China, we are in short of any resources and lack of sports venues for exercise. Therefore, we Chinese people have a habit of grabbing seats." "There is no such phenomenon in our place. Our place is vast and sparsely populated, and many venues are deserted. It is not as lively as you here." Ye Feng with Helen and Lu Qingqing two beautiful women into the badminton court, immediately attracted the attention of all men. A pure and lovely, a charming enchanting, all people cast envious eyes to Ye Feng. Knowing that Ye Feng would come to play badminton, manager Chen had already come to the badminton hall. The empty court was reserved for Ye Feng, otherwise it would have been robbed. Manager Chen came over with a smile: "Mr. Ye, this venue is specially reserved for you." "Thank you, manager Chen." Get Ye Feng''s thanks, manager Chen''s smile is more thick: "Ye general manager, you play here, I''ll go back first, if you need anything, just look for administrator Xiao Wang." Administrator Xiao Wang is a young man with glasses. He looks weak. He has just graduated from university. He is about the same age as Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. It is said that Ye Feng is the boss here. Xiao Wang looks a little nervous, envious and respectful. He bows to the ground leaf maple: "good boss, please say what you need." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, Hello, we three people are not good at playing. Why don''t you join us and play doubles with four people?" Xiao Wang pushed off his glasses and swallowed his saliva. It was like a spring dream to play with a charming Western beauty like Helen. It was hard to get. Helen also threw a faint smile to Xiao Wang. Her blue eyes were as bright as the sea, which made Xiao Wang''s heart beat faster and hormones rushed into his brain. Xiao Wang suppressed the excitement, and his voice trembled a little: "OK, I''ll get a racket." Helen''s skirt swayed with the wind. Not only Xiao Wang, but also the boys on the court nearby, all forgot to play and kept their eyes on Helen''s playing, especially when Helen raised her arms and her low cut tennis suit revealed turbulent waves. Everyone swallowed. Ye Feng received the ball in the past and reminded Xiao Wang: "pay attention to the ball. I feel that I am playing them both alone. Comrade Wang, can you move faster? " "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m a little slow." It''s not slow. It''s a flower maniac. For Xiao Wang Ye Feng, he felt sorry for his misfortune, but he was still angry. Before the end of the game, when Xiao Wang received the ball, his eyes were fixed on Helen''s turbulent waves, and he bumped into the net frame. I don''t know whether it was caused by a big fire or by a fierce collision. His nose bleeds noisily. Lu Qingqing quickly helped Xiao Wang to the side and put the tissue he took with him into his nose to stop bleeding for Xiao Wang. Lu Qingqing wiped the sweat on his forehead, picked up a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the lid and drank it. "Brother ye, Helen, do you want water?" Ye Feng shook his head: "I have to go to the toilet." Ye Feng left the venue and went to the toilet. He had just opened the toilet door and went in. He had not yet opened his pants zipper. He heard the rapid footsteps outside the door. He was very familiar with the sound of footsteps. After playing for so long, he was still light footed and did not look tired. Sure enough, Helen went into the men''s room and locked the door. Ye Feng frowned slightly. His hearing was excellent. There was no third person in the men''s room except herself and Helen. Helen was so calm. Obviously, she could hear clearly and knew that there was no third person here. Helen forced Ye Feng into the corner of the wall, and a vicious sneer appeared on her face: "your blood is so fragrant, which I have never smelled before. Who are you?" Ye Feng felt hair in his heart and shook his head: "this sentence should be me asking you. Are you a person?" Roar, Helen suddenly opened her mouth, that beautiful face became evil ferocious, red lips, a pair of fangs shining. She moves very fast, just a meter away from Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, her fangs have bitten Ye Feng''s carotid artery. Ye Feng suddenly understood Helen''s identity. She was a vampire. No wonder her face was so pale, her body was so cold, and she didn''t have the vitality of ordinary people, because she was once a dead man. Helen was excited in her eyes. She didn''t expect to catch Ye Feng so easily that she would suck so pure fragrant blood.She has been staring at Ye Feng tonight, seducing, chatting and affectionate. It''s not like what Ye Feng thinks, Ye Feng has so much charm, but she smells the strange blood of Ye Feng. The blood in this kind of blood, like the jade dew, is one hundred times more fragrant than ordinary human blood. When she bit the maple leaf, she did not bite the skin. What''s going on? What''s this kid''s skin made of? How did she know that Ye Feng''s divine power was put out to solidify her whole body into a divine power defense, just like the Vajra immobility skill, she used internal power to form a defense shield. The faint Archaean blood, like a jade dew, was in her mouth, but she couldn''t bite it. Helen was very worried. Ye Feng felt that Helen''s sharp teeth were rubbing against her neck, and her turbulent waves were clinging to her, which was a little uncomfortable. Bang, Ye Feng hit a surge of four hit by the emperor, hit Helen upside down, smashed the toilet door panel, Helen was so painful that she let out a groan. There was a fat man standing outside the men''s room. He actually went to the men''s room before Helen, but Helen overtook him and went directly into the men''s room and locked the door. The fat man stood on the door and looked at the sign of the toilet in amazement to make sure he was right. This is the men''s room. So beautiful beauty into the men''s toilet, is it a demon? Or the women''s room is full, and she came to borrow it. The fat man was curious and excited. He heard a man''s voice coming from inside. They seemed to be tangled. Then the woman''s groan came out. God, what are the dogs and men doing in the men''s room? While lying on the door, he listened excitedly, while filling his brain with the most exciting and beautiful scenes. Chapter 1545 Ye Feng beats Helen with a punch, knowing that her weakness lies in her heart. The heart of a vampire is just like Dantian, who practices ancient martial arts. Once it is punctured, it will waste all his skills and turn into a pile of ashes. The sword light in Ye Feng''s palm twinkles, and the sharp flying sword is on the top of Helen''s heart. As long as Ye Feng gently vomits his magic power, Helen will be destroyed. Ye Feng is really reluctant to kill such a beautiful female vampire. She asks faintly, "are you a vampire?" Helen fell to the ground, exposed half of the turbulent waves, looking at Ye Feng in horror, knowing that her life and death were all in Ye Feng''s mind, she nodded and admitted. She also asked, "are you an ancient warrior?" I''ve heard other vampires say, try not to go to China as far as possible. The ancient warriors and fierce beasts there are the enemies of vampires. She didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, she met the first person who wanted to suck blood. She was an ancient warrior, and she was the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. It was too bad for her. Vampire power is infinite, speed Superman, the most important thing is that the vampire can cast magic, can control people''s thinking, let people do what they say. But for Ye Feng, Helen can''t use any of these abilities. Ye Feng''s mental power is stronger than her. Ye Feng asked faintly: "are you really a couple with coach Allen?" A trace of sadness welled up in Helen''s blue eyes: "yes, I love him." "Did you use magic to keep him in the hotel?" "Yes." Ye Feng''s tone became fierce, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes: "do you usually suck blood? Did you kill a lot of people? " Helen calmly replied, "I suck blood, because I need blood to survive, but I''m not a killer. Even if I suck your blood today, I''ll use magic to make you forget all this. You will only feel weak and not die." "It seems that you are not a vicious vampire yet." Looking at Helen''s charming body and pitiful look, Ye Feng can''t help but feel pity for flowers and jade and take back the flying sword. "I''ll let you off today. If I find you killing people, I''ll stab you in the heart with a flying sword." Helen looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Her eyes were full of uneasiness, surprise and sadness. Ye Feng opened the door of the toilet and threw down Helen, who was sitting on the ground with untidy clothes. Several people had gathered at the door. They were surprised to see the mess of the toilet, and even more, they could not turn their eyes to Helen, whose clothes were not neat. He ran out of the toilet with his clothes covered. Lu Qingqing saw Ye Feng and said in a slightly angry way: "you went to a toilet for such a long time. It''s strange that Helen also went to the toilet. Did you meet her?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "no, I just came out of the toilet, the men''s toilet pit is broken, there is a pile of people at the door, it seems that I have to pay for the toilet repair." Helen came out of the toilet, too. She looked a little alarmed. Lu Qingqing said with a smile: "miss helen, you have been to the toilet for a long time. You seem to have stains on your face." It was a powder stain, which was knocked out by the fist. Helen arranged her appearance and gave birth to the idea of running away. She said with a smile: "it''s a little late. I feel tired. I''ll go back to the hotel first. Goodbye." Helen also nodded to Ye Feng, thanks Ye Feng for not killing, and left the badminton hall in a hurry. Lu Qingqing doubtfully survived Helen''s back. She felt that Helen''s back was too messy, and the back of her tennis suit was full of water stains and stains, which looked like she had fallen down. She wanted to catch up to say two polite words, but was pulled by Ye Feng. Ye Feng said to Lu Qingqing, "miss helen is gone. It''s just like that. We can play singles." Lu Qingqing looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "what happened to you two in the toilet?" Ye Feng half joked: "is what happened, she wants to suck my blood, I certainly do not let, we had a fight, she failed, ran." Lu Qingqing looked at Ye Feng in a daze and knew that Ye Feng was playing with himself: "OK, let''s play badminton." The administrator Xiao Wang nosebleed has stopped, he laughs and hands the racket to Ye Feng, the blood is stopped, but his nostrils stuffed with paper towel look very funny. He said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Ye, this racket is a famous brand. It has been used for many years. It has good elasticity and is comfortable to play." Taking the racket from Xiao Wang''s hand, Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you." Lu Qingqing''s badminton skills are really not bad, hanging smash, Ye Feng barely cope with. All of a sudden, there was a deafening noise of motorcycle engine at the gate of badminton hall. It was like thunder. The reverberation of badminton hall was extremely harsh. The noise stopped, and from the door came five or six hoodlums, all dressed in leather, with bare arms and painted dragons and phoenixes. Wang''s eight earrings are the biggest one in the hallThe players frowned at the same time. Some people recognized the red hair and did not dare to provoke them, so they left the court in a hurry. Xiao Wang quickly ran over in fear: "brother Zhu, you are here. Unfortunately, there is no free court now. Please..." Before Xiao Wang finished, the leader''s red hair slapped Xiao Wang in the face, which made Xiao Wang fall to the ground, just stop bleeding and his nostrils seep again. "I finally want to play badminton once. If you tell me that there is no court, call your boss, and he still wants to open a badminton hall." Xiao Wang also wants to defend again. Another hooligan rushes over and kicks Xiao Wang to the ground. When he had to kick the second foot, he felt that his feet slipped and fell to the ground. His head hit the ground heavily. He rolled his eyes and fainted. A few of the hooligans were stunned. They didn''t expect that their companions would fall into a faint when kicking others. This is too bad. They burst out a strong laugh. The yellow hair covered his head and stood up unsteadily. A bag the size of a steamed bun fell out of his head. He wanted to kick himself and fell dizzy. Xiao Wang also wanted to laugh a little, but his face was still burning and painful, and he didn''t dare to laugh in front of Hongmao Zhuge. He forced to smile, but he wanted to smile again. He didn''t smile, and his expression was very strange. The red hair of the leader thought that Xiao Wang was laughing at himself, and seized Xiao Wang''s collar: "our companion fell here and called out your boss. There was no more than 1 million yuan in this case, which is unfair." Ye Feng gives his badminton racket to Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing looks at Ye Feng nervously. Ye Feng threw a comforting smile to her, as if to say, don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to these hooligans. Chapter 1546 Ye Feng looked cold and walked over: "I am the boss here, you let Xiao Wang go, what requirements rush me." The leader''s red hair looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and saw that Ye Feng was so young: "are you the boss of the city? I remember being an old and middle-aged man. How could it be you? " Ye Feng said with a sneer: "your companion is injured. If you want to ask the boss for compensation, I am not the boss. Will I take the initiative to compensate you? Am I not a fool then Listen to Ye Feng said to lose money to himself, red hair and several companions look at each other, showing an evil smile. "You have the courage to stand up." "I don''t know. What do you call this handsome guy? Shall I pay you in cash or by check? " A young rascal nearby said angrily, "you are a stranger. We, Mr. Zhu, are in Jiangnan City. Lose money quickly. Don''t be wordy." "Oh, it''s Mr. pig. I don''t know you want me to pay me less?" "Cash and check will do. If you''re so honest, I''ll pay half a million." Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, this is 500000, please take it." Ye Feng shook his wrist and took out a piece of white paper from the Yaowang ring. He quickly wrote a large 500000 on the paper and gave the white paper to Hongmao. A few hooligans were stunned, and there was an anger of being teased by red Maodun. The onlookers laughed, and Xiao Wang couldn''t help laughing. No matter whether he would annoy Mr. Zhu, he also laughed. Ridiculed by the public, Mr. hongmaozhu''s face suddenly rose as red as pig''s liver. He hated to tear the paper into pieces and roared: "you mother, you boy dare to play me..." He has not finished scolding, Ye Feng raised his hand and hit him in the mouth. It seems that Ye Feng has no strength, but the slap has hidden power, which is not what ordinary people can bear. Like a stone, Master Zhu leaned out to the side, opened his mouth and sprayed a mouthful of blood. There were several white spots in the blood mist, which were actually his front teeth. After this slap, Master Zhu lay on the ground and screamed like a pig. Many people clapped their hands when he saw red hair knocked down by Ye Feng. Some people sighed and worried about Ye Feng. He didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. This young master Zhu is the son of boss Zhu, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. How can he beat him. This kid wants everything. Unfortunately, the young man is very handsome. Oh, boy, run. Seeing that the eldest brother was beaten, several hooligans changed their faces one after another. They drew sharp daggers from their waists and aimed at Ye Feng and surrounded him in the middle. The onlookers saw the hooligan with a knife, but also surrounded Ye Feng, more worried about Ye Feng. Some girls made a sound of alarm, some quietly called the police, some people were scared to run away, afraid of being affected by the pond fish. Someone yelled, "don''t mess around. We''ve already called the police." "Run, young man." The young hooligans glared at the crowd and drew sharp daggers in their hands. They dare not speak out. The hooligans headed by Hongmao are all evil and vicious people who dare to do anything bad. The little rascal who fell a little dizzy said fiercely, "boy, you dare to beat our boss. You''re dead. There''s a kind of report." Ye Feng laughs: "my surname is to kill, call to kill pig. We are really predestined. Your eldest brother is called Mr. pig. I kill pigs. Are you all pigs when you are with Mr. pig? " Knowing that Ye Feng is laughing at his brothers, a few hooligans hate to gnash their teeth. These people usually dominate in Jiangnan City, and no one dares to laugh at themselves like this. This foreigner is so bold. They looked at each other, showing a fierce look, holding a sharp dagger stabbed at Ye Feng. Xiao Wang is worried about Ye Feng, but he is weak and can''t do anything. He takes a badminton racket and hits it randomly. No one can hit him. Lu Qingqing knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but she is also holding a sweat. She has just learned a little internal power and is holding a pair of badminton rackets to help Ye Feng fight. Ye Feng threw a wink at her, as if to say, don''t worry, I play with them. Ye Feng sees a few rascal to hold a knife to rush to come over, he also does not dodge, on the contrary met up. Some of the girls in the crowd covered their eyes with fear and thought they would see the scene of Ye Feng being stabbed with blood. Some boys saw that these hooligans were too vicious, and they held knives, and they did not dare to go forward. They could only shout in the distance. "The police have been called. The police will be here soon." However, the scene later made everyone gape. The little rascal with a sharp dagger, see Ye Feng to meet, all show scornful sneer, boy, you want to escape, maybe you can still live, but you dare to rush to challenge our patience, you do not die who will die. Puff Chi, puff Chi, the hooligans stabbed one by one. None of them was soft hearted. They all used their strength and wished to make Ye Feng a horse''s nest.However, each of them found that it was Ye Feng, but when the knife went in, the man was his companion. The onlookers were stunned. In their eyes, Ye Feng was walking among these hooligans, shrinking his abdomen, closing his hips, and moving sideways, avoiding those sharp daggers. And the little rascal''s knife stabbed at his companion one by one. For a moment, screams came and went, and the hooligans were stabbed one after another, and the blood gushed from the edge of the knife like a fountain. The daggers of these hooligans are all very sharp, with blood grains. They are similar to army stabs. Anyone who gets a knife will lose half his life. They are like evil spirits. They squeeze together and stab each other''s bodies with daggers. Then they open their eyes one by one and fall down slowly. Blood gathered around them and became a stream. Lu Qingqing felt embarrassed and moved her eyes. She knew that this must be what Ye Feng used to make these hooligans fight against each other. Ye Feng took out a cigarette from his arms, lit it, and took a gentle puff. He said to the crowd with a smile: "everyone has seen that they killed each other by themselves. It has nothing to do with me. My hand did not touch the knife." Xiao Wang looked puzzled. He nodded excitedly and pointed to the monitor on the top of his head: "Mr. Ye, we have surveillance here. They killed each other. It has nothing to do with you." The crowd also expressed their willingness to testify. "I''d like to testify for you." "I would like to." "We all will." Red hair was beaten dizzy by Ye Feng''s slap, and then he woke up. He saw that his brother who was so arrogant that he killed each other, his face turned pale with fear. Although he is a rogue, he is a smart man. He knows that all this is absolutely related to Ye Feng. Chapter 1547 Seeing Master Zhu looking at himself in horror, Ye Feng asked with a smile, "what do you want to say, Mr. pig?" Mr. Zhu squeezed out a smile and opened his mouth which was still bleeding: "brother, I should fight. My mouth is too dirty. You are good at fighting." Half of Mr. Zhu was swollen, his mouth was bleeding, and his face was burning with pain. He forced a smile on his face, but he didn''t smile, which made him look very strange. When he said this, the onlookers were surprised. Mr. Zhu was a bully in Jiangnan City. He was very fierce, but he was so cruel that he was afraid of death. Lu Qingqing chuckled. Looking at the bloody corpse, Lu Qingqing felt that it was inappropriate to laugh in such a bloody occasion, so she covered her mouth and let herself not laugh. Ye Feng said with a sneer: "Mr. pig, it seems to be sober up. I didn''t beat you in the slap just now. It''s a pity that your friends are evil and kill each other." "Brother, your slap woke me up and saved me. You have to tell me your name and address. In the future, I will bring some gifts to see you." If you want my name and address, you obviously want to settle accounts after autumn and revenge on me. You also say it with such a high sounding voice. Mr. pig''s skin is as thick as a pig, and his heart is as sinister as a wolf. Since the other party can act so well, Ye Feng also said with a smile: "my name is Ye Feng. I am the owner of this club. Now I live in a big hotel and have time to visit me." Mr. Zhu kept a stiff smile on his face, revealing his empty teeth. Ye Feng''s brothers were gnashing their teeth, but their voice was vague because there were not many teeth left in his mouth. "It turns out to be Ye Feng brother. I will definitely visit you. I have a little toothache. I''ll go to have my teeth filled first. See you later." With that, Mr. Zhu ran away in a hurry, and Ye Feng sneered at him from afar: "Mr. pig, go well on the road. Don''t let your eyes grow and crash into a car." "I will pay attention." Seeing two people as good friends saying goodbye, Lu Qingqing covered his mouth and said with a smile, "brother ye, he clearly hates you, but he wants to be your brother. It''s too hypocritical." Master Zhu left the badminton hall and took out the key to drive, but his hands trembled involuntarily. Maserati starts automatically by pressing the button on the key. It takes him several times to start his Maserati. The door rose slowly. He sat shivering in the car. He turned out a pack of cigarettes from the car and pulled out a cigarette from the middle. However, it could not be lit. He was so angry that he threw the whole package of cigarettes out of the window. He tried to calm himself, saw the road and direction, and stepped on the accelerator. Maserati''s engine thundered and Zhu drove out of the badminton hall parking lot. When Mr. Zhu got home, he found that his whole body was like soaking in water. His whole body was in cold sweat. The wind made him shiver. Zhu Gongzi''s father runs a real estate group. One third of the districts in Jiangnan City are developed by Zhu''s group. Mr. Zhu, dressed in sky blue silk pajamas, is sitting in the living room leisurely, drinking tea and chatting with foreign friends through the video system, discussing the search for better investment projects. "Recently, the global market is in a slump. Lao Zhu, you should be careful in your commercial real estate investment." Zhu''s boss said with a confident smile: "thank you for your concern. I''ll see the situation and then make a move." Hearing the door ring, Mr. Zhu entered the hall of the villa. Under the light of the crystal chandelier, his face was pale and his lips stained with blood were purple black. Seeing the blood on his son''s face, Zhu boss was furious: "Zhu Yang, what''s the matter with you? Have you been beaten or robbed?" Plop, Zhu Gongzi knelt at his father''s feet, like a child who was bullied outside, holding his father''s leg and crying. He cried to tears: "Dad, a Yong, they are all dead, all killed, I was broken teeth, I almost, almost can''t see you." Knowing that his son was usually idle, he would make trouble everywhere. Zhu''s father was extremely dissatisfied. But now he saw his son kneeling and crying. His sympathy was more than anger. He asked suspiciously, "a Yong, are your friends dead? When did it happen? " "Well, they''re all dead, just now." Boss Zhu tengdi got up from the sofa. He had seen ah Yong and other people. Although they didn''t know much Kung Fu, they often kept fit and practiced boxing. Even if ordinary people used knives, they were not their rivals. " " how did they die? " Master Zhu cried even louder: "they killed each other by themselves." Seeing that his son''s mouth was covered with bloodstains and his front teeth were gone, like an old lady without teeth, boss Zhu was in pain and angry: "kill each other? How can it be that you''re in the wrong place? " "No, Dad, I was beaten. They went to fight with that man with a knife..." Mr. Zhu told his father the whole story. Boss Zhu frowned when he heard it. He immediately knew that it was Ye Feng who had done it.He said bitterly: "you boy, I will let you not be so arrogant, everything is a little more restrained, you never listen to me, that boy named Ye Feng, must have used some special techniques to make your friend hit the knife. I suspect this boy is an expert in ancient martial arts." heard Dad as like as two peas. Master Feng said, "I think the same thing is Dad, wise father, Mita Kihiro." After being praised by his son, boss Zhu''s face was relieved a lot. He sighed: "Yangyang, I''ll help you deal with this matter. I won''t let go of the boy named Ye Feng. You can go to Doctor Zhang to deal with the injury. Remember, in the future, you must keep a low profile and don''t add any more confusion to me. " When he heard his father say that he wanted to help himself, Master Zhu showed a proud look. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what happened to him, as long as Dad took the lead, there was no injustice. His eyes flash a trace of evil, Ye Feng, this time you are dead. He quickly put on a pitiful look: "thank you dad, dad is the best for me in the world." Boss Zhu sighed: "your mother left early. I''m just a son like you. I''m not good at you. Who are you good for? You bastard, when can you realize the pain of my father." "Hey, I knew that my father loved me most..." Zhu boss called a distant relative: "third brother, I need you to help me." The third younger brother, Zhu sanpao, is an ancient martial artist and the head of the Jiangnan Branch Hall of taiyimen. He has contributed a lot to the opening up of Jiangnan City for boss Zhu. As his name suggests, Zhu sanpao looks like a cannon. He is tall, fat and tall, with a big beard on his face. Chapter 1548 Zhu sanpao not only looks like a cannon, but his voice also sounds like a cannon: "big brother, who has no eyes, provoked elder brother, what do you want me to do? Although you say, do you want to make the world disappear like the Su family, or break the limbs like the Zhao family?" Zhu said lightly: "it''s a guy named Ye Feng, the owner of Jiangnan basketball club. But I want to remind you that he should be a master of ancient martial arts, not the useless peddlers of the Su family and Zhao family." Zhu sanpao looked scornful: "Oh, master of ancient martial arts, bah, I''m supposed to be a little bit of skilful Kung Fu. Elder brother, I''m a disciple of Taiyi sect, the orthodox sect of Xuanmen. Our Taiyi sect is the first ancient martial arts school in China today. Can''t it be compared with those who are not in the class. Our taiyimen is full of talents. I am a master of Jiangnan Branch. Don''t worry. You can send me your name, photo and address. " "It''s up to you." "Don''t worry, brother. I haven''t seen anyone in Jiangnan these years. I''ve seen many ancient martial arts experts. I know what to do." Zhu sanpao is very confident, because recently, Taiyi sect sent an elder of congenital realm level to deal with affairs in Jiangnan and lived in his branch hall. Although Zhu sanpao was vulgar, he was very careful. He himself is a heaven level realm. He knows the strength of the level master of the congenital state. Compared with himself, it is a world of difference. In addition, the other party is at the elder level. These days, he has been fawning on him and trying to flatter him. Even if he meets any ancient martial arts master, he can''t make sure that he can let the elder go. However, he was the head of the Jiangnan Branch hall. In recent years, he did not see many ancient martial arts experts above the heaven level. Most of the ancient martial arts masters who reached the heaven level level level hid in the mountains and went to seek places to practice. After the heaven level realm, not only will Kung Fu reach a level that a prefecture level master can''t understand, but also his mind will change a lot. Zhu sanpao didn''t want to come to Jiangnan City to deal with the affairs of Tangkou and delay his practice if he had not been entrusted by taiyimen to take charge of Jiangnan City and let him keep an eye on Shennong mountain 50 miles away. Being a hall leader also has the advantages of being a master. Every year, taiyimen gives him more miraculous medicine to increase his skills than ordinary disciples, and also gives him a blue spirit stone. Although he was in a prosperous city, he was influenced by various affairs in his school, but his skill was also growing. He reached the peak of Tian level and was ranked in the top 50 of taiyimen. This time, the elders from Taiyi sect are still the martial uncle of Zhu sanpao. Zhu sanpao also has two powerful men, all of them are the first level masters in the sky level. One is called Tiequan linxiong, and the other is Wuqi, a fast knife. Zhu sanpao soon received a big cousin Zhu boss sent photos and address. When Mr. Zhu left, he said that he wanted to take a picture with Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew what he was thinking. He didn''t refuse and set up a pair of scissors. He enlarged the picture of Ye Feng on his mobile phone. He saw that Ye Feng was very young, beautiful and beautiful. He estimated that his kung fu would not be so strong. , "you go to help me with something. There is an ancient warrior named Ye Feng in the Qiuyou hotel. He seems to have just started his career. I heard that he beat his nephew and killed my nephew''s friend. You know what to do." Lin Xiong is as big as Zhu sanpao. In addition to bathing, he wears black patent leather gloves on his hands. "OK, master, I''m going." "In fact, I want to send a prefecture level disciple, but in order to show respect for my big cousin, I will send you or Wuqi." Wuqi is a small man with a beautiful appearance. He plays with a folding knife in his hand and dances like a phantom. He leaned by the door with a funny smile: "big man, do you want me to go with you?" Lin Xiong looked scornful: "this is just like a little hairy kid who just started out. How about two day level masters going together?" Wu Qi waved his folding knife: "I''m not afraid you can''t make it." Knowing that Wuqi was making fun of himself, Lin Xiong clenched his fist and clenched his fingers. He said ostentatiously, "brother Wuqi, although your knife is fast, it may not be faster than my fist. And your knife doesn''t have to be fast. " "Well, if you really see my sharp knife, you''ll be dead." "Brother Wuqi, don''t be so sure. My fist is iron fist, iron fist." Zhu San Pao interrupted two people: "well, don''t brag. Go back quickly. I''ll go to my cousin''s work. I''ll accompany elder Wei to Shennong mountain in the morning. Time is short." Lin Xiong nodded, made a demonstration to Wuqi, and went to the ball club hotel. After Ye Feng went to the police station to make a record, he took a taxi with Lu Qingqing and returned to the golf club hotel. Lu Qingqing complained: "we had a good time today. Who knows what happened? These hooligans are really a headache. We have to go to the police station so late. I have an appointment with Alan tomorrow to take them to the basketball court Ye Feng faintly smiles: "they are not very conceited, also want to train?"Lu Qingqing turned his lips: "they are very conceited. They are elite players drawn by many American teams. Everyone in any basketball team is a strong scorer and the most valuable player. However, coach Allen told me that the reason why their dream team is strong is that they will not underestimate any opponent. Even if they face your Jiangnan team, they should do a good job in training, be familiar with the venue, and do their best to meet the international war the day after tomorrow. " "Alan is right. Although they are all elites of each team, the power of these elites will not be superimposed or even weakened. I want them to do that, that way, it''s good for our team to win the game Lu Qingqing''s eyes are full of tenderness: "with you as a super coach, I believe Jiangnan team will win." Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "you are still very insightful, to you said right, the day after tomorrow we will win the game." Lu Qingqing with a sly look said: "this game, the periphery has begun to operate, do you want to buy some play?" "I''m sure I''ll buy our Jiangnan team to win. I can''t see. You bet too?" Lu Qingqing with a shy smile, for her, gambling is a disgraceful thing. "Ha ha, I learned from Zhao Dongqiang. He bought ten thousand yuan for his Jiangnan team, and I bought 200 yuan. However, I didn''t want to gamble, but I wanted to support you." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "you just under 200 yuan to buy us to win, not enough for us a meal, lack of confidence in us. I''ll help you with 20000 yuan. If I win, I''ll give you money. If I lose, I''ll take it. How about that? " Chapter 1549 Thinking that Ye Feng was joking with herself, Lu Qingqing flashed a tease smile in her eyes: "OK, you don''t have to pay back. If you win, you must give it to me." "My Ye Feng certainly says what he says. If you don''t believe me, record this paragraph of my speech as evidence." "No, I''m not afraid you''ll pay back. If you dare, I''ll ask sister Yi Xue for money." "I really admire you. One by one is more clever than the other." When the taxi arrived at the gate of the Golf Club Hotel, Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing got off the bus. A tall shadow blocks in front of Ye Feng. Lin Xiong stands on the sidewalk outside the hotel and stares at Ye Feng fiercely. A strong sense of killing seems to be on the top of Mount Tai. Lu Qingqing is also a little bit of cultivation, yellow level ancient martial arts cultivation in the face of heaven level martial arts, there is a sense of suffocation. Ye Feng gently held her hand, her pressure suddenly disappeared invisible, took a deep breath, showed a smile. With Ye Feng around, she can feel safe. Compared with Ye Feng, Tiequan Lin Xiong went to the ball club hotel first. He had already inquired about the front stage. Knowing that Ye Feng had not returned to the hotel, he waited outside the hotel for a while. After Ye Feng got off the car, he recognized Ye Feng as the youth in the photo. Lin Xiong didn''t feel the strength of Ye Feng''s internal force, because Zhu sanpao said that the other side was an ancient warrior. He thought he had made a mistake and asked, "are you Ye Feng?" Ye Feng feels the internal force of Lin Xiong''s heaven level realm. Although Ye Feng''s strength is too much higher than that of the heaven level realm, he despises Lin Xiong. However, it is not easy for people to find an ancient warrior with a heaven level realm, but it is rare. I didn''t expect that Mr. pig was an expert who could be transferred to the heaven level realm. No wonder that boy was domineering in Jiangnan City. Ye Feng replied with a smile: "I''m Ye Feng. Are you sent by Mr. pig?" Lin Xiong''s eyes stop at Lu Qingqing''s chest and long legs. He can''t help but swallow his saliva. Generally, in order to cultivate and improve their accomplishments, people who practice ancient martial arts will abstain from sex and avoid losing their essence, Qi and spirit. However, over time, the more repressed the lust, the stronger the rebound. In his forties, Lin Xiong practiced very hard in order to become an ancient martial artist of heaven level realm. He had never made a girlfriend. His body''s lust had been suppressed. When he saw Lu Qingqing, he was the type of pure imperial sister fan he had always liked. He couldn''t help but feel itching. "You dare to laugh. If you beat Mr. Zhu, you''re dead. I''ll give you a chance to let your girlfriend stay with me for one night. If you kneel down and beg me, I can save your life." "Oh, it''s so easy. Thank you. However, first, my girlfriend won''t let me. Second, it''s not me who will die. You should kneel down and beg me. I may save your life." Puffing Chi, Lin Xiong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that a young man who didn''t even have internal power would dare to say so in front of himself. This is called self seeking death. He raised his huge, hammer like fist in front of Ye Feng, who was a punch in the past. He didn''t use all his strength to deal with such a young man. Even if he was an ancient warrior, he would be yellow at best, but he could be Xuanwu at the highest level. That blow is as fast as lightning, with a force of a thousand catties. Lin Xiong suddenly felt that his fist was stopped by a strong force. He was surprised to see Ye Feng. He saw that Ye Feng used an index finger to hold Lin Xiong''s big fist like a hammer. It''s not an ordinary finger, but a magic power. It displays the four strikes of emperor Tai and one finger of piercing stone. Water drips through the stone, and ten million divine power condenses in one finger. Lin Xiong bit his teeth, and he was shocked. Although he could not feel Ye Feng''s internal force, he could not stop the strength of that finger. He was secretly frightened. Was the opponent''s strength beyond the range he could foresee, so he could not sense how many accomplishments he had? Where did he know that Ye Feng''s body was not internal force at all, but the blood power of archaic Protoss. He didn''t believe his eyes, and with enough strength, he hit hard again. Boom, this fist, set off a frenzied boxing style, the same, or a finger, Ye Feng gently stopped the big fist. How can it be? I''m an ancient warrior in the heaven level realm. Even if the opponent''s strength is infinite, he can''t block his fist with his fingers every time. In front of Ye Feng''s smile, Lin Xiong has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants. A Tian level ancient warrior can crack a five inch steel plate with one punch, but he can''t score half a point in front of Ye Feng. A dozen punches in a row, in fact, are blinking of an eye. The more Lin Xiong fights, the more frightened he gets. "Who are you?" He thinks that di Ye Feng is not the kind of young man who has just started his career and knows how to point out ancient martial arts. He is calm and calm, and only master level masters can have it. "I told you, my name is Ye Feng.""No way, ordinary young people can''t have this kind of concentration and skill. Do you know how to change face or use make-up?" Ye Feng sneers, fingers to strengthen a point of magic power, an invisible magic power, through the stone a finger, suddenly point out. "Big man, if you feel like you can''t do it, just go away and find someone who can beat me." Boom, a wave of air spread around, Lin Xiong felt his left fist hit the iron nail, a piercing, from the bone of his hand straight into the bone marrow, pain he covered his hands and issued a scream. His fist, not to mention iron nails, was shot by bullets. He even dared to knock them down. However, Ye Feng''s finger was more powerful than a bullet. It not only broke the bones of his hand, but also directly punctured the meridians in his left hand. His nickname is "iron fist". It is not only the hard fist, but also the strong internal force in his body. When he pours into his fist and his internal force is released, it will form a strong defensive atmosphere on the surface of his fist, which makes his fist as hard as iron. Once the blood vessel breaks through, the internal power can not be transferred to the fist, and the iron fist is not easy to use with the ordinary fist. Lin Xiong held his shaking fist, and his eyes showed a frightened look: "who are you exactly?" Even Yue Zhuoqun, the head of the sect, may not have the ability to abolish his iron fist. Only the few remaining elders in Taiyi sect have such strength. "You are so stupid. I won''t tell you my name. My name is Ye Feng." Lin Xiong''s name flashed through Lin Xiong''s mind. He was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember. He had heard of or seen Ye Feng. He knew that Ye Feng was not a nobody. Ye Feng pops up again, and Lin Xiong suddenly retreats. However, Ye Feng''s stone piercing finger points at his right shoulder, and his arm can''t be lifted up. Lin Xiong looked out of his wits and recalled in his mind where he had heard of the name Ye Feng. Chapter 1550 Ye Feng walks to Lin Xiong step by step. He appreciates the fear in his eyes. Lin Xiong trembled: "who are you?" A weak voice sounded from the side: "elder brother, he is Gu Wu''s supreme Ye Feng. Our leader''s arm is broken in his hand. Even the leader is not his opponent, let alone you." Huang Liu appeared panting at Lin Xiong''s side, his face was sick. He was abandoned by Ye Feng, and his body was as weak as a patient. He is also a member of Taiyi sect''s Jiangnan Branch hall. As a disciple of the prefecture level realm, he is not comparable to Lin Xiong, but he is a good brother with Lin Xiong. When Lin Xiong was in Ye Feng just now, he felt bored, so he chatted with Huang Liu on his mobile phone. He talked about coming to Qiuyou hotel to kill a man named Ye Feng. Hearing Ye Feng''s name, Huang Liu is shocked. He still remembers the scene of his defeat in Ye Feng''s hands. He doesn''t know whether Lin Xiong is going to kill Ye Feng, or not to defeat Ye Feng, the owner of his Jiangnan club. He was about to ask Lin Xiong about Ye Feng''s identity. At this time, Ye Feng came back from the police station and got off the taxi with Lu Qingqing. Ye Feng saw Lin Xiong waiting at the door of the hotel and laughed at him. Lin Xiong thought Ye Feng recognized himself. He was afraid that Ye Feng would run away. He closed the chat window and chased after him. Huang Liuyue thought more and more bad, so he quickly rode on his motorcycle and galloped here. He lived in a place not far away from the Golf Club Hotel, and soon arrived. But to his frustration, Lin Xiong had already started with Ye Feng, and his arm was abandoned. Only one arm, relatively speaking, is a bit more lucky than himself. He quickly reminds Lin Xiong of Ye Feng''s correct identity to avoid Lin Xiong being injured again. See Huang six, Ye Feng smile full of contempt: "you taiyimen people in the south of the Yangtze River, ah, it seems that there are nests here." Huang Liu said with a wry smile: "master Ye is right. Lin Xiong and I are both from the southeast branch of Taiyi gate." Hearing Huang Liu say that Ye Feng is Gu Wu''s supreme, Lin Xiong is shocked. He always thought that Gu Wu was the supreme, at least an old man like the leader Yue Zhuoqun. He didn''t expect to be a young man even younger than himself. He didn''t believe it: "Huang Liu, how do you know that this boy is Gu Wu supreme? You''re not going to be a fool. " Huang six wryly smile: "male elder brother, my Ye Zong Lord hand over, my animal turn skill is broken by him." Lin Xiong''s face was startled: "your beast art has been broken? I said you look so bad. " This time Lin Xiong didn''t dare to doubt it any more. He had a feeling of being fooled. He hated that he was too unlucky. How did he meet Ye Feng? He had told Wu Qi to follow him. Lin Xiong murmured in his heart that Zhu sanpao was really a fool. He said that he was a young man who had just started his career, but he was the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts in Huashan. I said that the name sounds so familiar, but I didn''t connect Huashan guwu supreme with the amiable young man in the photo. In the first battle of Huashan, this boy broke one hand of the leader Yue Zhuoqun and defeated other leaders of other schools. He became the first expert in China and the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. I''m such a small role. I''m not good enough for others. No wonder he blocked my iron fist with one finger. Lin Xiong was shocked, and his face still pretended to be unconvinced: "so you are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. It is you who broke the hand of our headmaster, martial uncle. However, don''t be complacent. My headmaster, martial uncle, will soon be able to cultivate a new kind of Kung Fu. Then you will be miserable. " Ye Feng sneered: "he is short of a hand, how to practice new Kung Fu." Lin Xiong was proud: "although you are good at Kung Fu, you are still young. I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a secret realm of longevity. In the realm of longevity, anything is possible." Hearing Lin Xiong mention the world of immortality, Ye Feng thinks of those dark red pieces of iron. After listening to eucommia, the world of immortality will be opened recently, but I don''t know the specific time. He asked curiously, "is immortality about to open?" Lin Xiong and Huang Liu suddenly became nervous. This time elder Wei came to the Jiangnan Branch hall for the sake of the secret about the eternal life world. Elder Wei specially told the disciples of the branch hall not to disclose the secret. Lin Xiong was so quick that he almost revealed the secret. Lin Xiong looked a little alarmed and denied: "we don''t know this. It''s just a legend." "We are just hearsay, Lord Ye, don''t believe my elder brother''s words." "Yes, I''m just listening to my fellow brothers talking nonsense." Ye Feng sneered: "since you don''t want to say even if you don''t want to say, but you fell in my hands, do not want to say, also have to say." A faint black light flashed in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Suddenly, he got into Lin Xiong''s nose. Lin Xiong saw the black light coming and wanted to hide, but it was too late. He felt that his nostrils were itching. Something went in quickly and went straight to the center of his eyebrows. He cried out in fear and tried to squeeze his nose out, but it had no effect. "What, what have you put in my head?" he exclaimedYe Feng''s voice is like a lethal curse. Every word is heavily knocked on Lin Xiong''s chest. "It''s a soul sucking insect. It''s such a bug. It''s in your brain now." Ye Feng has a small black bug like a millet bug in his hand, which is thicker than his hair. He keeps wriggling in the palm of his hand, which looks very shabby. Lin Xiong was so scared that he put this little black bug into his brain, which was more terrible than killing him with a knife. He is a big man. He is not afraid of the world, but he is most afraid of these small insects. He even gets into his brain. He is almost scared to faint. Huang six in the side also see panic, quickly cover his nose with his hand, he is afraid that Ye Feng also treat himself like this. Ye Feng put the little black bug back into a small glass bottle, put it in his medicine King ring, and looked at Huang Liu contemptuously: "you can rest assured, your level is not enough, it is not worth my demagogues, this kind of insect can be precious." Looking on, Lu Qingqing asked Ye Feng, "what''s the use of this little morning bug?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "it will drill into the depths of the human brain, control each other''s brain nerves, let him obediently listen to my words, you perform to show you." Ye Feng''s expression is like buying an interesting new product from the Internet to demonstrate to Lu Qingqing. Lin Xiong was scared out of his wits, and Huang Liu showed an expression that he could not bear. Who let you offend Gu Wu supreme? At this stage, I can''t save you. Ye Feng said to Lin Xiong with a smile: "big man, come and sing with me the first Cucurbita pepo. I''ll sing one sentence. You can sing one sentence. Cucurbita, Cucurbita, seven flowers on a vine..." Lin Xiong certainly won''t listen to Ye Feng''s words and show his disdain. How could I, like a child, sing childish cucurbitarians with you? Chapter 1551 But as soon as Lin Xiong''s idea rose, he felt a headache like splitting. It was like a hand tearing the brain nerve in his brain. He fell to the ground and gave out a scream of heartrending. Ye Feng sneered: "if you want no pain, you can sing according to my meaning. You can''t have any idea of resistance. Otherwise, your brain will be bitten into a pile of paste by soul eating insects." Lin Xiong gives up the idea of resisting Ye Feng and sings with Ye Feng, but with a cry. As long as there is a trace in his brain that he wants to violate Ye Feng''s command, the soul biting Gu seems to be able to see through his soul and immediately starts to stimulate the most painful nerve in his brain. "Clap your hands while singing. Sing to me with a smile. Don''t cry." Lin Xiong''s face is as dead as ashes. As long as Ye Feng says something, he will follow suit. There can''t be any violation of orders. He followed the orders of Ye Feng, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, clapped his hands and danced to sing cucurbit baby. Looking at his clumsy and ridiculous action, Lu Qingqing couldn''t close his mouth. Even Huang Liu almost laughed. He knew that Lin xiongzheng was suffering from torture and heartache. How dare he laugh. After singing, Ye Feng sneered: "now you can tell me the secret of the eternal life world." Lin Xiong said: "I say, I say everything. I also heard what elder Wei said when I was drinking with elder Wei yesterday. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I promise to tell you exactly that I will never lie, or you will let the insects bite me From Lin Xiong''s startled eyes, Ye Feng knows that he has completely captured his fragile heart. Ye Feng said contemptuously: "don''t worry, the soul biting Gu won''t kill you, but it will make you lose your soul, become a walking corpse, let you have no consciousness, and really become my puppet." Lin Xiong listens to Ye Feng''s talk about the terrible place of soul biting Gu, and he can''t help but shiver. Where does he dare to lie and tell the truth about what he knows. "Elder Wei came to Jiangnan City from the helm to wait for the opening of the eternal world. Elder Wei is not the most powerful elder in our sect, but the one who is best at array. He said that there was a mystery hidden in the Shennong mountains. After thousands of years of searching for the notes left by the disciples of our sect, he found that every time the eternal world opened, a kind of blue and white flower appeared in Shennong mountain, named Changsheng flower. "The evergreen flower is not the thing that our world belongs to, but comes from the eternal world. Therefore, it has a strong induction with the eternal world, and the direction it faces is the direction that the eternal world opens. As long as it is open, within three days, the immortality will also be opened, and the error will not exceed one day. " Ye Feng stares at Lin Xiong. Lin Xiong''s heart rate is normal, his face is relaxed, and there is no attack of soul biting insects. It seems that what he said is true. Huang Liu was also stunned. Although he was a disciple of Jiangnan Branch hall, he did not have a chance to contact elder Wei. Zhu sanpao believed that Lin Xiong would handle some important things. He was also the first to hear about the immortality world. "Elder Wei said," did the ever blooming flowers bloom? " "Not yet. There are already flowers and bones. They are in bud." Ye Feng''s heart can not help but be surprised: "budding, does it mean that it is about to open up?" "I think so." "How long has this elder Wei been in your Jiangnan?" "No more than a month. I don''t remember the exact time. Shennong mountain is only 50 kilometers away from Jiangnan City. Every morning, elder Wei would drive to Shennong mountain to look for the signs of evergreen flowers. He would come back in the evening and finally let him find the location of Changsheng flower according to the position of nine palaces. He told me that the opening of the world of immortality is also found in a regular way. As long as it is inferred, there will be traces to be found, rather than in the vast Shennong mountains. " "Is this secret of longevity flower known to you taiyimen?" "There are talented people and different scholars in all major sects. Do they know about fangcunshan, Xuankong Temple and Shangqing gate? We don''t know. However, elder Wei said that he met some experts from other sects in Shennong mountain, and felt that they were looking for them in disorder and did not find the law of longevity." "You go back and ask me more information. Do you hear me?" "Yes, I will finish the task." Lin Xiong didn''t dare to have any sense of resistance. As long as his heartstrings moved, the soul biting insects in his brain would move. He didn''t want to become an unconscious zombie puppet. "Huang Liu, what about you? Go back and ask for some information for me?" Huang liuna almost cried: "master ye, you have abolished my beast magic skill. I have become a disabled person. I have no qualification to be a disciple of Jiangnan Branch hall." Ye Feng sneered: "that''s the best. If you don''t dare to do evil again, you''ll leave yourself a way to live. One day, you''ll be grateful to me for abolishing your animal magic skill." Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing looked at each other, and Lu Qingqing said with a smile, "do you want to enter that immortality?" "I''m just curious. I heard it''s very dangerous. I''m one of the most adventurous people. I want to go in and have a look." "Curiosity killed the cat." "I''m not a cat. I''m a tiger."Lu Qingqing, amused by Ye Feng, takes Ye Feng''s arm and returns to the hotel, leaving Lin Xiong and Huang Liu, who are still in disorder in the wind. Lin Xiong and Huang Liu also left. In the dark, they came out of a black robed man covered in shadow. It was the mage of the nine Yin society who escaped from the cellar last time. He murmured to himself: "the eternal world, the eternal flower. It turns out that the eternal world has such a secret." The black robed man took out a dark red piece of iron from his arms. It was the key to immortality and the key to enter the realm of immortality. Only those who hold the iron can enter the realm of eternal life. Ye Feng wakes up from the early morning. In the winter of Jiangnan, the sun seems so warm and even feels hot. The Spring Festival is coming again. The north of China is snowing and freezing at this time. However, in Jiangnan City, it is as warm as spring. The weather will be warmer and warmer. After the Spring Festival, you will feel the heat of early summer. The sun shines through the curtain, and Ye Feng is awakened by the phone ring. It''s Lu Qingqing''s wake-up call. There''s a silver bell like voice from Lu Qingqing: "lazy pig, get up. Today I''m going to take coach Allen to the basketball hall for training. You''ll go with me." "Well, do you have breakfast?" "Let''s eat in a restaurant. Do you still want room service delivered to your room? You are too capitalist. " Ye Feng laughed: "is it capitalism to enjoy breakfast service in the room? You''re harsh. " Ye Feng''s smile suddenly solidified on his face. On the table in the room, there is a glass vase with a beautiful blue and white flower in it, emitting a faint fragrance. Chapter 1552 Ye Feng''s heart spread a trace of vigilance, tengdi jumped up from the bed, do not understand this bunch of flowers from where? There was only a bottle of mineral water on the table last night. And this blue and white flower, fresh and beautiful flower, is it the legendary longevity flower? Last night, the disciples from Taiyi sect didn''t say that the evergreen flowers were still in flower shape. How could there be a bunch of blue and white evergreen flowers in their own room. This flower is so beautiful that it is more like a fairy grass from heaven. A wisp of fragrance permeates the viscera and makes him like it. Gently touch the flowers and leaves, Ye Feng heart will send a trace of warning, this flower is beautiful unreal, is everything I see now is an illusion? It was my bottle of mineral water. There was no sunlight shining through the curtain. It was the light from the outside. It''s not light yet. It''s dawn. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that his flying sword is blooming with light light, and the flying sword is psychic. This state indicates that he is protecting himself and indicates that a strong enemy is approaching. The phone ring that I heard just now was all hallucinations, including seeing the bunch of flowers. Someone had made an illusion to himself and turned all the things he had imagined into a projection in his brain. Who has done magic to himself? It''s rare in the ancient martial arts world to have such a strong sense of carelessness. Even Mr. Mo Da, who was born in the peak state, may not be able to let himself fall into illusion. Feeling a wisp of energy field coming from the balcony, Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. He was a handsome young man from the West. He had a shawl and golden hair. He was big, but his face was a little thin and pale. His eyes were deep and deep. He was wearing a black windbreaker, which was snow-white and fitted with a gray horse suit vest. He was gentle and elegant, with a strong British aristocratic style. A Z was engraved on the metal buttons of his shirt. Looking at the metal button, Ye Feng''s heart moved. Yesterday, when he had dinner with coach Allen for the first time, the middle-aged pianist''s tuxedo also had buttons with the same logo. This is not a shirt, suit and windbreaker that ordinary people can wear. From the soft and water like fabric and unique pattern, they are all hand-made high-end goods from Paris time-honored suit shops. The night wind was blowing his long golden hair. If it wasn''t for his obvious laryngeal knot, Ye Feng almost thought he was a girl. Ye Feng sneered: "what person pretends to be a ghost, how dare to attack Laozi with idea? You are looking for death." An idea surged up the balcony like a raging sea. The blonde felt Ye Feng''s counterattack, his face suddenly changed, and his attack was strengthened with a bite of his teeth. Balcony glass sliding door in two if the essence of the idea, suddenly issued a deafening burst sound, fortunately is toughened glass, broken into small glass balls, not hurt people. The young blonde''s face flashed with surprise. His powerful idea attack was actually blocked back. He even felt that a sharp knife of power was thrust into his brain, which made him have to withdraw his idea. In a short moment, Ye Feng''s eyes have already understood the origin of the golden youth. Like Helen, the blonde had only the heart beating in his body, the other organs were almost frozen, and his blood was full of powerful energy. From his fangs, it is not difficult to judge that he is also a vampire, but both temperament and energy, are better than Helen. The blonde youth shook his black stand collar windbreaker and coldly said to Ye Feng, "don''t you invite me in?" Ye Feng doesn''t quite understand. He always thinks that vampires are just legendary dark creatures. They don''t exist in reality. Who knows that in one day, he saw two, one stronger than the other. "What do you mean? You want to come in? What are you doing in here? Sucking my blood? It depends on whether you have the ability It felt like a powerful vampire came into the house, full of danger. Ye Feng is not afraid. He is more than enough to deal with such a vampire. Ye Feng''s idea was introduced into the medicine King''s ring. Ugly old, come out to see the vampire. Have you ever seen such a thing since you have lived for so many years. Ye Feng''s head flashed ugly old disdainful voice: "these are these annoying guys again, I had an intersection with an ancient elder of them. They are evil and powerful. The one in front of you is just a little hairy child, no more than 200 years old. People can''t live without the influence of witchcraft. They are just as annoying as mice, unable to see the sun, and live forever in the dark. " Ye Feng mocked the ugly old man: "you are not as good as them, you can only rely on the medicine King ring." Ugly old light ground says: "I advise you had better not invite them to come in, did not get the house owner''s permission, they are not allowed to enter. But they have a strong sense of mind. They will bewitch the owners of the house and invite them into the house. Once in, they will suck the blood of the owner. This is their most despicable trick. "Ye Feng learned that vampires must get permission from their owners before they can enter the house. Otherwise, they can''t enter the ordinary people''s room. No wonder the golden haired youth on the balcony, facing the broken sliding door, do not step forward. Ye Feng disapproves: "originally is by the influence of witchcraft, cannot enter other people''s room casually, boy, you want to come in on in." With Ye Feng''s permission, the blonde youth slowly enters the room. He looks at the smelly socks thrown on the ground, the peels left over from eating, the snack bags and the disordered bed, showing a trace of disdain. He takes out a white handkerchief from his coat pocket and covers his mouth and nose. Ye Feng was infuriated by his move: "I''m kind enough to ask you to come in. Do you pretend to be noble? Do you dislike the dirty here?" The pale blue eyes of the blonde youth are as deep as the sea. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, he is excited: "you are dirty enough. The only clean one is your blood." This look was seen in Helen''s eyes. "Who are you? You don''t look like us Chinese. " "I am the count of crane from Romania," said the blonde with a high air Ye Feng said scornfully, "count crane, you are not here to praise me. If you have something to say and fart to me, I will ask you out. " The young man with golden hair expressed his position. He circled around Ye Feng and gently sniffed the fragrant and attractive smell of the divine blood in Ye Feng''s body. Chapter 1553 Count crane took a deep breath, repressing his involuntary excitement. The blood vessels in Ye Feng''s body are full of powerful energy. If you can take a sip of it, it is comparable to Qiongjiang Yuye. Count crane said faintly, "I heard Helen talk about you. Even if you are ancient warriors, we can still tell the difference between their blood. You are really not an ordinary person. Your blood contains huge energy, which is more than that of human beings. Who are you? " "Are you praising me?" Count crane looked respectful and raised his hand to show that there was no weapon in his hand: "I just heard Helen tell you about you. I came here specially to see who you are. I don''t want to be enemies with you. However, be careful. Someone has already made a dark order to kill you. " "What is the order of darkness?" "This is an ancient witchcraft in the dark world. It is said that it comes from the depths of hell. It is a sacrifice to the God of death, asking death to pursue his enemies for himself. This kind of witchcraft is very evil. Not only your life, but your soul, including his own. " "Offering sacrifices to death sounds familiar. Did you receive the order to kill? " Count crane laughed faintly. This time he came to find Ye Feng, he wanted to find out the truth. If Ye Feng was vulnerable, he would kill Ye Feng. But now, he found out that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he gave up the dark pursuit order. "I''m not interested in the soul, and I''m not so greedy." Ye Feng did not care: "if you want to kill me, you can come at any time, but next time please go to the gate, don''t walk on my balcony, otherwise I have to accompany the hotel glass." The sky turned pale, and the sun was about to rise. Count crane bowed slightly: "it''s dawn. I have to return to my world. Goodbye." With that, count crane returned to the balcony, jumped off the balcony and disappeared in the dark. Disturbed by Kelan, Ye Feng has no sense of drowsiness, so he practices the Heart Sutra of medicine for a while, until he hears the ringing of his mobile phone. This is a real call from Lu Qingqing, calling Ye Feng to get up, rather than hallucination. To his surprise, Ye Feng was almost the same as what he heard when he was hallucinating: "pig head, get up soon, accompany me to breakfast, accompany me to the basketball hall, and today I will take coach Allen to the basketball hall to familiarize myself with the court." "No problem. We''ll see you in the hallway." This time, Ye Feng was faster than Lu Qingqing. He had already put on his clothes, finished his grooming, put on his sports clothes, and came to Lu Qingqing''s door. He thought about it and drew back his fingers. Instead of knocking on the door, he took out a cigarette, lit it gently, and waited for Lu Qingqing to go out. Before going out, it was very troublesome for a girl to make up and choose clothes. Going in like this would disturb her thinking. But Ye Feng didn''t expect it. After waiting for half an hour, Lu Qingqing opened the door and walked out. She is also wearing a beautiful red sportswear, looks young and sunny. Seeing Ye Feng already standing in the corridor, Lu Qingqing had a satisfied smile on her face. Like a naughty child, she took Ye Feng''s arm affectionately: "ha ha, you finally arrived earlier than me this time. Let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast." Ye Feng laughed: "I am 30 minutes earlier than you this time. After that, it is better for you to wait for me." With the girl''s unique Jiao Heng, Lu Qingqing blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "who let you come out so early, this can''t blame me. You came out too early. " There''s always a reason for girls. After breakfast, they went back to the room and cleaned up for a while. They walked to the basketball hall. The basketball hall is very close to the Badminton Club Hotel. The sun is bright and the air is fresh. The tall poplars on both sides of the sidewalk block the sunshine for them. The birds fly in the lush branches, and the birds are singing sweetly. According to the agreement, at 8:00 sharp, Allen will bring his whole dream team to the basketball hall, and coach Wang will also lead the basketball players of Jiangnan club to the basketball hall. The two sides will hold a simple meeting ceremony, salute before soldiers, and then begin to meet. There will be a training match, just like the mock test before the college entrance examination, so as to prepare for the real competition tomorrow. There are huge banners hanging on the basketball hall. People in the south of the Yangtze River welcome the American dream team, wish Jiangnan men a victory and Jiangnan Club wish In addition to the greeting banners, there are also some commercial advertisements. The TV station will also broadcast the match between the dream team and Jiangnan club team. No matter win or lose this time, Jiangnan club team''s reputation is out. Because not long ago, Jiangnan club lost to Yudu team in the National League. Many fans were very disappointed with Jiangnan club team and scolded Jiangnan club team for its incompetence on the Internet. Some iron fans also supported Jiangnan club team as always. Both sides of the saliva war intensified, Ye Feng also saw these comments from the Internet, in order to calm down the anger of those fans, the best way to overcome the dream team. As long as the Jiangnan team wins, those angry fans will immediately smile, turn anger into joy, and become more firmly fans of Jiangnan team.Ye Feng came to the basketball hall, coach Wang has led the players in training. When they saw Ye Feng, Zhao Dongqiang, a song and a Ming immediately waved and said, "Hello, Miss Lu, master." Coach Wang quickly ran over with a smile: "General Manager Ye, Miss Lu, you are here." "Coach Wang, are you here so early?" "We came at 6:30 and have been practicing for an hour. I have made some preparations for today''s training match." "Hard work, coach Wang. How are they training?" Coach Wang said with a smile: "they are in good condition and have improved than before." "Can you tell us something specific about how everyone''s status has improved compared with the past, and let our investors, manager Lu of highland fund, know more about them and enhance their confidence in us." Listening to Ye Feng calling himself manager Lu, Lu Qingqing covers his mouth and laughs. He takes a look at Ye Feng and says nothing to you. See Ye Feng ask, coach Wang dare not answer. He looked more surprised: "to be specific, their state is so good that I don''t believe it. Zhao Dong''s speed from the front to the back is five seconds faster than usual. Mr. Ye, don''t underestimate these five seconds. If you can preempt the other party by five seconds, it will be much easier to break through, and you can take the other party by surprise. A song is usually responsible for the outside pitches. Usually, he can make five out of ten three-point pitches, which is very happy. But this morning, he can make eight of ten three-point shots. This boy is very lucky. AsUNG is our team in charge of defense, his speed and jumping ability are better than the previous few days Chapter 1554 After listening to coach Wang''s words, Ye Feng felt relieved and gave Zhao Dongqiang several people a look of admiration and gave them a thumbs up decision to make them yellow level ancient warriors. Zhao Dongqiang''s several people also smile at Ye Feng, and they can feel that their physical fitness has been greatly improved. It seems that there is an endless force in their blood. Ye Feng admonished: "you train well, but when you train for a while, keep some strength. Tomorrow is the real competition, and today is the training match." "Yes, master. Thank you for your concern." Coach Wang didn''t understand why Zhao Dongqiang called Ye Feng Shifu. He came to correct him and said, "you should call Mr. Ye, master. It''s so old-fashioned." Coach Wang didn''t expect to exercise in the past few days. Zhao Dongqiang and their physical fitness and ball skills all improved by leaps and bounds. At the beginning, he thought they had taken stimulants, but the urine test data were normal. He did not know, this is all the credit of Ye Feng, let the players eat Huang Lingdan, let them become the ancient warriors of yellow level realm. Being an ancient warrior not only greatly improves their physical fitness, but also greatly improves their stamina, potential and endurance. Outside the basketball hall came the noise: "they are coming, the dream team is coming." Dream team are all familiar stars. Knowing that dream team will come to Jiangnan to play a friendly match, many fans have been waiting at the gate of the basketball hall, holding mobile phones and banners, ready to take a snapshot. In the cheers of the fans, coach Allen took his dream team members out of the bus and into the basketball stadium. Seeing Ye Feng, Allen warmly shook hands with Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, thank you for your hospitality yesterday. We met again. " "Hello, coach Allen. We will have a training match today. You should try your best not to let us "Ha ha, of course, I will try my best. You should resist." Zhao Dongqiang and his team also lined up to shake hands with the dream team players. They were also excited to compete with the big stars from the U.S. professional league. Lu Qingqing also shook hands with coach Allen: "what about Helen? Did she not accompany you?" "Helen is not very well. She is resting in the hotel, and I never bring my girlfriend in training." Ye Feng laughs secretly beside her. Helen is not uncomfortable. She can''t see the sunshine. Ye Feng sees two familiar faces from the dream team. Ye Feng is not a fan. These two faces are not the stars he has seen on TV, but the bald head who was awed by him in the gym that day, and two foreign youth. They see Ye Feng also feel quite embarrassed, smile ground stretch out a hand: "Ye Zong hello." "Are you also a dream team player?" "We are substitutes." "The bench of dream team is also very good, but you should remember that you should not only be able to play, but also be a person. You should know how to respect others and your opponents." Knowing that ye Fengli is more powerful than others, they dare not have any complaints, and let Ye Feng teach them a lesson, nodding and saying yes. Both sides started warm-up exercise. After half an hour''s exercise, both sides began an informal training match to facilitate both sides to get familiar with the venue and adapt to the venue. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing sat in the stands to watch their training and competition. There were not many people in the broad stands. Only a few basketball court staff and the logistics personnel of both teams appeared very empty. Because it was a training match, in order to prepare for the official match tomorrow, both sides did not try their best, not too hard, relaxed, and played more tricks, more like a performance match for Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing. In particular, the American dream team, from time to time to a forward somersault dunk, won the applause of the whole audience, even guerrilla members secretly admire their super bouncing power. Zhao Dongqiang not to be outdone, but also to a forward somersault dunk, action is not lost to the U.S. dream team players, appears more natural and flexible. Ye Feng nods secretly. Zhao Dongqiang uses a little bit of luoyanbu technique in addition to his good jumping ability. Zhao Dongqiang hid his strength, only in dribbling breakthrough, just like a ghost, his palms slightly sucked the ball, several turns, dodged the encirclement of several players of dream team, and put the ball into the basket steadily. Coach Wang pays attention to the team''s cooperation, the tacit understanding among the players and the mistakes between the cooperation are the biggest weakness of Jiangnan team. However, today, it may be that the ancient martial arts people are extremely sensitive in their movements. At ordinary times, they often make mistakes, but they cooperate with each other very well. Passing, grabbing and blocking the ball are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Although both sides hide their strength and relax physically and mentally, the score of the training match is very tight and even tied several times. Unconsciously, the atmosphere on the basketball court becomes tense. Suddenly, a dream team player, tall and fat, like a big polar bear, hit Zhao Dongqiang hard. Zhao Dongqiang felt a strong wind coming. His left palm was drawing on the basketball in his hand, and his other hand was filled with internal force, which implied the skill of using force to fight in Tianluo boxing, which was a circle.Not only dodged the other side''s collision, but also successfully broke through the encirclement, from the two opposing team members, rushed to the other side''s basket. The tall fat player of the dream team only felt a strange force entangled in his body, one pushing his left shoulder and the other pulling his right shoulder, making him turn around in place like a top for two times, slipping and falling to the ground. Ye Feng, with a knowing smile in his eyes, quietly said to Lu Qingqing, "Zhao Dongqiang''s father is an ancient warrior. Let him have a deeper understanding of ancient martial arts skills than others. I dare say that as long as they fight like this, they will win tomorrow''s competition." Lu Qingqing didn''t believe it very much. She said with a smile, "you''re telling fortune again. Are you so confident?" "I''m so confident." Coach Wang is quite satisfied with his players'' performance in the training match today, whistling and pausing from time to time and making certain adjustments according to the playing methods of the dream team. Coach Allen frowned as he watched. In his impression, Chinese basketball players can not have such close cooperation, such a skilled ball control ability, dribble speed, and not to mention such a high accuracy rate. Coach Allen never plays unprepared battles. Before he came, he and his team studied the video of the professional game between southeast team and Yudu team. That is the Chinese national professional league, reflecting the real level of the team. Watching the video, Allen and the players laugh at Jiangnan team from time to time. Facing such a second-class team, they can definitely win the game and win by a big score. Chapter 1555 Compared with the live video, today''s Jiangnan team is simply a team with a completely different style. Its strength exceeds that of the Jiangnan team in the video. Give Allen a very different impression. Allen wondered if he had read the tape wrong. He carefully identified those players, the same shirt, the same number, the same player, but today''s Jiangnan team is not as strong as our dream team, but it is much better than the Jiangnan team in the video. The training match soon ended. Jiangnan team was five points behind. Ye Feng was satisfied with the score. Now it''s not a loss. Zhao Dongqiang hid his strength and didn''t lose too much. Ye Feng said to Allen with a smile: "coach Allen, I didn''t mean to let you go all out. You have to let us. On behalf of the whole team, I would like to thank you." "Mr. Ye, your team is very strong. Every player on the field played very well today. We are very proud to play with you." "Thank you, coach Allen." Coach Allen said to Lu Qingqing with a smile: "Helen and I thank Miss Lu and President ye for the dinner last night. In order to show our thanks, Helen and I invite you to a party tonight. All of us are friends from all over the world in China, including business elite, sports stars, and some celebrities, including Willison of our embassy Health. It''s said that I''m going to play here. He comes from the capital As an ordinary Chinese rural girl, Lu Qingqing hopes to get in touch with people at all levels, expand her social circle and establish more contacts. She is very interested in coach Allen''s invitation, but Ye Feng winks at her and wants her to refuse the invitation. Lu Qingqing doesn''t understand the meaning of Ye Feng''s eyes and can''t wait to agree. "Thanks for coach Allen''s invitation. We''ll be there on time." "Our party will be held at the lakeside villa at 8:00 p.m., and there will be wonderful singing and dancing performances. The small villa in the suburb of Jiangnan has a very beautiful environment and green mountains and waters. I fell in love with it as soon as I got there." After leaving the basketball hall, Lu Qingqing guessed the meaning of Ye Feng''s eyes just now: "brother ye, don''t you like to attend these parties?" Ye Feng sighs in his heart and can''t tell her that Helen''s real identity is a vampire, and he seldom deals with them. He has to euphemistically say, "I don''t think I''m familiar with Ellen, and it''s not appropriate to attend their private party. After all, cultural differences may not be used to it." Lu Qingqing took Ye Feng''s arm with a smile and said, "if you''re not familiar with it, you should have more opportunities to meet and chat for a while, and then you''ll be familiar with it? Brother ye, go with me. " "I''ll drive you in the evening." Ye Feng nodded, and he noticed that Lu Qingqing still had his Maple Leaf Pendant in his neck, which was full of faint, invisible and flexible light. Ye Feng has joined the defense array in the jade pendant. If any evil spirits come near, the aura in the jade pendant will form a defense in the whole body to protect Lu Qingqing. "I''ll go with you, but you must do what I say. Don''t leave me, especially not alone with Helen." "Why?" Lu Qingqing asked suspiciously "Don''t ask what you can do. If you can, I will accompany you." Lu Qingqing showed a shy smile. Her eyes were blurred and charming. Although she did not know why Ye Feng asked her not to leave him, she could hear the tension and concern from his words, which made her feel as sweet as honey. She gently nestled in the leaf maple shoulder, eye wave circulation: "thank you for ye elder brother''s concern, what do you say." Feeling Lu Qingqing''s soft and delicate body, Ye Feng is a bit confused. However, he has to attend a party invited by Allen in the evening, which makes him feel like a grand banquet. Allen''s gentle appearance, is also a human to the letter, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but Ye Feng did not relax his vigilance. A man whose girlfriend is a vampire is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Lu Qingqing suddenly thought of something and looked nervous: "not good, not good." Ye Feng was also made nervous by her, thinking that she found something wrong: "what''s wrong?" "I don''t have clothes suitable for the party. This party, even the ambassador of the United States, will attend, but it''s an important party. I must dress formally and wear high-end evening dress. All the clothes I bring are ordinary clothes." Ye Feng didn''t have a good laugh: "so this is it. After lunch, you can go to Jiangnan department store to buy a party dress. The high-end one is only 10000 yuan." Lu Qingqing nods, but she still frowns. Ye Feng smiles in her heart. There is no need to guess. Lu Qingqing is definitely short of money. Her family is not rich, everything depends on her own. Her salary is not very high now, only enough for daily expenses. It is difficult for her to buy a high-grade evening dress. Ye Feng will take out his own black card: "take it, here the money will do its best, there is no limit."Lu Qingqing beamed with a smile: "thank you, brother Ye. The money I spent will certainly keep the small ticket. When I pay the salary and bonus, I will return it to you." "You don''t have to pay it back. It''s my bonus." Lu Qingqing stubbornly pouted his small mouth: "no, I must return it." "Well, you can pay it back." After lunch, Lu Qingqing left the hotel to buy clothes. Instead of asking Ye Feng to follow her, she borrowed money from Ye Feng and asked him to go shopping with her. She couldn''t bear it. From the window, looking at Lu Qingqing''s cheerful back, Ye Feng smiles. This girl is smart and hardworking. In order to realize her dream, she should help her with her bold pursuit and hard work. He felt that it was a little weak to protect Lu Qingqing with a jade pendant. Ye Feng wanted to add a helper, so he released Xiaobai from the animal control order. Xiaobai is released from the animal control order and shakes his head happily and shouts at Ye Feng twice. "Master, ha ha, I''m hungry. I feel like I''ve grown a lot taller." Looking at the body shape of Xiaobai''s little milk dog, Ye Feng can''t bear to hit it, and touches Xiaobai''s hairy head: "Xiaobai is good, Xiaobai has grown up again, and is much more powerful." "Master, what do you want me to do when you ask me to come out?" "I asked you to protect sister Lu." Xiaobai wagged his tail, and the dog''s eye quickly turned twice: "I want to be a bodyguard to protect your girl. OK, Xiaobai accepts the order, but Xiaobai is hungry and wants to eat steak." Chapter 1556 Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are a smart dog, let you work, you say you are hungry, it is clear that you want to blackmail me." "Let the dog work, but also want the dog to eat hungry ah, the master let Xiaobai out, are doing some dangerous work, either hit a master or a monster, careless dog life is difficult to protect, and how to fight if not full." Can''t help, Ye Feng let the hotel kitchen prepared 10 pieces of high-quality boneless steak, let Xiaobai eat a full. Full Xiaobai, contentedly lying on the ground, licking his tongue, wagging his tail: "ha ha, the master is very kind to Xiaobai. Tonight, your girl''s safety is on me." Ye Feng twisted a small white ear: "this is what you said, you must protect others." In the evening, Lu Qingqing rushed back to the hotel with two handbags. Seeing Xiaobai, Lu Qingqing is very happy. She holds Xiaobai up and touches her soft body. "This is Xiaobai. Why did it suddenly appear?" "I brought it back long ago. When I was away, I put it in the pet store and showed it to others. What kind of beautiful clothes did you buy when I took it back today?" After putting down Xiaobai, Lu Qingqing opened her handbag and carefully took out a turquoise evening dress with slanted shoulders. It was covered with beads, which looked like a dazzling star. Lu Qingqing''s expression became excited, her eyes brightened, and she was staring at the clothes she had just bought. Ye Feng can''t help boasting: "what beautiful clothes, you wear, certainly more beautiful." Xiaobai called twice, the clothes are good-looking, little sister''s eyes are good. Hearing Ye Feng''s praise, Lu Qingqing''s face flashed a blush of shyness and winked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not quite understand to ask: "what?" Lu Qingqing said: "brother ye, you can go out first and sit in the living room for a while. I need to change my clothes." Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "I am going out, you change good clothes to go out to show me." Ye Feng threw Xiaobai out of the bedroom and went back to the living room. Sitting on the sofa, he saw Lu Qingqing''s delicate and white body when he changed clothes. See Ye Feng show evil smile, Xiaobai protest to Ye Feng: "why do you throw me out, I want to see Miss sister change clothes, I am not a male dog, I will not be so evil as you." Ye Feng glared at Xiaobai and explained to it: "Tonight we are going to a party. There may be strange people or monsters at the meeting. Don''t make a fuss about it. Don''t make a fuss about it. Don''t yell at me. Don''t let her get hurt." "Good master, make sure to finish the task." Lu Qingqing walked out of the room, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Lu Qingqing was wearing an evening dress with sloping shoulders, revealing a jade arm as white as a jade carving, and a snow-white wave under a low collar. The waist of the evening dress outlines Lu Qingqing''s charming figure. Ye Feng greedily stares at the landing Qingqing: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Hey, when you get to the lakeside villa, you must be the most beautiful one." Lu Qingqing stroked her hair and said shyly, "thank you, brother Ye. Hailun is much more beautiful than me." "You two have their own merits. One is an oriental beauty, and the other is a Western beauty. Both of you have their own beauty." Xiaobai also excitedly jumped and called, "beautiful, good-looking." According to the agreement, when night falls, Ye Feng takes Qingqing to the lakeside villa. Ye Feng drives a silver Ferrari, the engine thunders and rumbles, and gallops along the road. From the positioning sent by Allen, it is the quickest way to go to the lakeside villa along the riverbank path. Moreover, although the riverbank path is a river bank, the road surface is wide and smooth, and occasionally a car will pass by. When Ye Feng''s Ferrari reaches 150 miles, a silver light flashes through the darkness, accompanied by the deafening sound of the motor. It only takes more than 20 minutes from the ball club hotel to the lakeside villa. Down from the river bank, turning a bend, you can see a villa like a palace surrounded by fences. The villa is wide and towering, with brilliant lights and soft lawn around. It is like a bright pearl in the wilderness. All around the villa, there are colorful spotlights, from the bottom up, projected on the wall, the beautiful style relief on the wall reflected colorful, like a gorgeous stage. The parking lot in front of the villa is full of all kinds of famous cars, and Ye Feng silver Ferrari suddenly looks insignificant. Several security guards in suits, big and grim, stopped Ye Feng''s car. They politely asked Ye Feng''s name and compared it with the guest list in the tablet. Quickly found the name of the leaf maple, slightly bow to the leaf maple, give the release. Looking at the magnificent palace like villa, Lu Qingqing exclaimed: "there are such beautiful houses in Jiangnan City. The owner must be very rich." Ye Feng frowns slightly. Allen''s residence in the lakeside villa is the most famous building in the south of the Yangtze River. This building does not belong to an individual, but belongs to an organization called Eurasian chamber of Commerce.On the surface, Eurasian chamber of commerce is just a commercial organization for import and export trade. However, Ye Feng feels that its background is very complicated. There are only a few words on the Internet and there is not much introduction. The more no introduction, the more mysterious, the more powerful the power behind it. Most of the people who come to the party are well-dressed foreigners. There are few Chinese people. Those who can attend the party are either rich or expensive. They are not the boss of any company or celebrities. Lu Qingqing has seen several managers of companies dealing with highland fund. She warmly greets them, but they only know Wei Qingxuan, but they don''t know Lu Qingqing. They just nod perfunctorily. When Helen saw Lu Qingqing, she met Lu Qingqing with a smile and wanted to embrace Lu Qingqing. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai ran to Lu Qingqing and gave out a warning roar. "Keep away from me, monster." Xiaobai sees that Helen is not a human being, and remembers that Ye Feng wants to protect Lu Qingqing''s safety, she blocks Lu Qingqing in front of her. Helen''s charming smile Ye Feng an idea sent the past: "don''t be nervous, relax, get out of the way, don''t make it too obvious." Under the orders of Ye Feng, Xiaobai makes way for Helen and Lu Qingqing to embrace. Although she hugged Lu Qingqing, her beautiful and deep blue eyes have been staring at Ye Feng. She looks like a smile rather than a smile. She is charming in contempt. Her thick bright red lips draw a charming arc, which deeply attracts Ye Feng. It has to be said that Helen is a very beautiful woman. Her height is half a head higher than Lu Qingqing. With crystal high heels and a bright red deep V tight hip skirt, Helen looks like a beautiful model on the fashion runway in Paris, attracting the attention of countless men. Chapter 1557 After saying hello to Lu Qingqing, she smiles and walks to Ye Feng with a glass of wine. "Hello, Mr. Ye. We meet again." Ye Feng''s eyes greedily stay on her white waves for a while, calm down and move away. Helen''s charming and fragrant posture is too destructive for any man, and Ye Feng is hard to resist. Ye Feng joked: "Hello, Helen, these guests tonight are not all your kind." Helen laughs, a woman with a unique demeanor, which is enough to turn all living beings upside down. No wonder the ancient king of Zhou Youwang would fight against the beauty and fight against the princes and lose his own land. "Mr. Ye, you have a good eye. You are right." Ye Feng tasted delicious champagne and almost choked on it. He could not see whether Helen was joking or threatening himself. He crossed the subject: "miss helen, you are a joke. The champagne tastes good." "It''s the best champagne in Bordeaux. It''s old and mellow. I''m going to greet the guests. Mr. Ye, enjoy the delicious food and wine." After Helen left, Ye Feng quietly swept the audience with the eyes of the God of knowing fate, and could not laugh again. There were at least ten guests who, like Helen and count Keban, were full of strange energy in their blood. Except for the intense beating of their hearts, other organs of their bodies were like hibernation and had no breath of life. There is also a kind of people, Ye Feng can not understand what they are. It is clear that it is human, but it has the demon pill of fierce beast, just like the combination of human and fierce beast. There is human''s life breath in the blood, and also contains the powerful demon element. Ye Feng was surprised and fell into the den of thieves this evening. When Ye Feng was confused, coach Allen came over with a tall, thin man in a fine, high-end suit. He is tall and thin with white hair, not because he is too old. His white hair is a special kind of hair. He doesn''t look too old. His face is full of red. He is over 50 years old at most. Allen and Ye Feng gave a simple hug: "Mr. Ye, Miss Lu, ha ha, you are here. Welcome." "Hello coach Allen." Coach Allen began to introduce: "General Manager Ye, Miss Lu, this is our ambassador to China, Mr. Willie, Mr. Willie. This is Mr. Ye Fengye, the owner of Jiangnan club. Tomorrow our team will have a friendly match with their Jiangnan club team." There was a smile on Mr. Willie''s thin face, and he held out his bony hand, which looked like bone, white skin, a little shabby. "Hello, Mr. Ye. I have heard of you. You are a famous Chinese doctor." Ye Feng smiles mechanically. It should be a great honor to be known by others, but Ye Feng can''t get excited now, because he feels that he is among these people, and there is no cover up, but these people are with an unknown mystery. This American ambassador is not a vampire or an orc, right? Ye Feng''s eyes quietly swept past. He was relieved that Mr. Willie was a real human being. Seeing human beings, Ye Feng actually has a kind of joy of the same kind, and her smile has become intimate. But soon, he couldn''t calm down again. Although Mr. Willie is a human being, he wears an old green ring on his thin finger, which contains a kind of light green energy. Moreover, those arrogant and vicious vampires, when they see Willie, look down naturally and look very respectful. There are even vampires with low energy in their blood, like Helen. After seeing Willie, they even have a little fear in their eyes. Ye Feng secretly surprised, although Willie is not a vampire and orc, but his status is higher than these aliens, and let them feel the strong pressure. Lu Qingqing is more able to integrate into the social circle here than Ye Feng. She has quickly attracted the attention of several beauties and has a warm conversation with them. But these beauties are obviously not human beings. Xiaobai stares at the dog''s eyes and looks unhappy. If these demons dare to bully her, I will kill you. Alan walked to Ye Feng with a smile: "Mr. Ye, can you follow me in my study?" Ye Feng takes a glance at Lu Qingqing who is talking happily. It is not reasonable to interrupt her conversation with others and let her follow her. Lu Qingqing has her own jade pendant protection, and Xiaobai is closely following her. Ye Feng feels relieved. She agrees to Allen and smiles faintly: "OK, coach Allen, please lead the way." Alan led the way up the rose stone steps to the study on the second floor. The study is spacious and bright, European style decoration style is exquisite and luxurious. Mr. Willie was already in the enamel high chair, shaking the amber wine glass in his hand, and the count of crane stood respectfully behind him. Ye Feng is more sure of his own ideas, a vampire count is in front of him, this Mr. Willie is the highest level guy in today''s party.Mr. Willie held a glass in his hand, and looked arrogant. He raised his glass to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, please sit down." Ye Feng sat down in the chair beside Mr. Willie and drank with Mr. Willie: "Mr. Willie, he has been an ambassador in China for many years, and he speaks Chinese fluently." "Yes, I''ve been in China for more than ten years. Chinese civilization is ancient and has a long history. I admire it very much." Ye Feng is a forthright, open the door to say: "coach Allen, let me come today what matter, just say." Allen and Willy looked at each other, and Allen took the tablet computer. Among them, there was a picture of the black robed old man of the nine Yin society. "It''s said that ye Zong had a big fight with the nine Yin society and destroyed their nests. He must have known him." Ye Feng is secretly surprised that he and Jiuyin will fight in yushuiqiao. How do they know? These guys are very well informed. These people and gods are mysterious. Are they the remaining evils of the nine Yin society? Want to avenge them? Ye Feng sneers in his heart. The flying sword is ready to try. If there is anything wrong, one sword will cut off Willie''s head, no matter what Ambassador you are or who you are. Count crane seemed to see the question in Ye Feng''s heart, and felt the cold and murderous air that was inadvertently revealed. Or he was clever, knowing that it would be terrible to annoy Ye Feng. He quickly expressed his position and gently smile to ease the atmosphere: "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that we are not enemies. The people in the photos are our enemies." Chapter 1558 Coach Allen picked up the gold medal champagne on the desk and poured Ye Feng wine. "Mr. Ye is the latest ancient martial arts master of China. We have had a grudge with the nine Yin Society for hundreds of years, which is also related to the life and safety of the Chinese people. This time we invite Mr. Ye to come here to get his support. The enemy of the enemy is our friend. " Ye Feng and airway: "coach Allen, you are welcome. The age of nine will be evil and cruel. Even without your participation, I will not let them go. Last time they hurt a lot of people with evil witchcraft in order to revive the seven evil immortal. Of course, I want to eradicate them. Allen and count crane show a little joy. It will be easier to deal with the old enemy Jiuyin with Ye Feng''s help Some. Willie looked arrogant: "Mr. Ye, I have contacts with the leaders of several major sects in ancient Wu. With me the deepest contact is Mr. Mo Da of fangcunshan. I also drank with him during the Spring Festival last year. Since ye Zong is an elite of ancient Chinese martial arts, he should know Mr. Mo Da, too? He is the first Chinese ancient martial arts man. " Ye Feng light response: "know each other, there is a little friendship." "Mr. Ye, did Mr. Mo Da take part in this ancient martial arts competition?" Ye Feng smiles faintly. From Willie''s tone, it gives people a feeling that he does not believe that he can win the title of the supreme ancient martial arts. The reason why he became the supreme ancient martial arts master was that he did not participate in it. Ye Feng didn''t want to fight for words. He said with a smile: "Mr. Mo Da took part in the competition with me. He was not in good condition and lost one move and a half." Willy''s eyes are uncertain. Can this boy win Mr. big? Not likely. Count crane worried that Willy''s words would make Ye Feng unhappy, so he crossed the topic: "let Mr. ye come today to make friends with Mr. Ye. We are old enemies with the nine Yin society. Mr. Willie is the president of our chamber of Commerce. Let you meet and help each other and fight against the enemy together." Willy''s organization is powerful. There are orcs and vampires. If you guess right, Willie is a wizard with high magic power. They don''t explain the name of their organization to Ye Feng. They only use the chamber of Commerce as their name. Ye Feng laughed: "we don''t need to be so serious. There is no master in the nine Yin society. After the first battle of yushuiqiao, they will be the old man in black." Coach Allen explained: "the old man in black is one of their elders, called the dark soul. He is good at controlling people''s souls with witchcraft. He is very evil." Willy looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "Mr. Ye, you are still young. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. The influence of the nine Yin society is not small. More than one hundred years ago, when I was young, I participated in the nine Yin society of the six major schools of ancient martial arts. The six schools were full of talents and many experts. Under the leadership of the naive master, they were powerful and powerful, and broke the general arena of the nine Yin Society and exterminated the nine Yin society. However, most of the six schools were destroyed by the nine Yin society, and some schools were even completely destroyed. Therefore, in the past 100 years, the prestige of the six schools has not been as good as before, and some martial arts have been lost. " Mr. Feng is more than a hundred years old. He is not surprised. Seeing Ye Feng showing a surprised look, Mr. Willie was even more proud: "strictly speaking, with the help of our Wufa Association, the six sects killed jiusha immortal. Without us, I am afraid that the Chinese people would still be in dire straits for more than 100 years." Originally, their organization was called Wufa society. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "then I would like to thank Mr. Wei for the Chinese people. I would like to ask one more question. I don''t know what kind of enmity does your Chamber of Commerce have with Jiuyin association?" Count crane said with a smile: "in fact, we are the same clan as the nine Yin society, and the elders of our chamber of commerce are also good at witchcraft. The nine Yin society has killed many of us and tried to annex us. Under the leadership of our chairman Willie, we helped the six ancient martial arts schools of China to wipe out the nine Yin society, and the strength of our chamber of Commerce was preserved. For more than 100 years, we have been destroying the remaining forces of the nine Yin society. We gathered here when we heard that they appeared in the south of the Yangtze River. " From count crane''s words, I can hear some boasting elements. What he said helped the six ancient martial arts schools to wipe out the nine Yin society was actually cooperation with each other. If you can really deal with the nine Yin society, I''m afraid it''s the only one who can really deal with it. Ye Feng said with a smile: "since your Chamber of commerce is so strong, what else should I do?" Crane and coach Allen looked embarrassed for a moment. Count crane laughed, "I just hope to share information with Mr. Ye, so that we can have more help and have more confidence." All of a sudden, the light in the study became dim and bright. Ye Feng thought that it was caused by voltage instability, but a strange cold came from the outside of the study. Outside the door, Xiao Bai''s bark came. Ye Feng''s dark path was not good. The voltage instability was affected by some kind of energy field. Allen looked nervous. His hands quickly formed a handprint, and his face was more radiant: "no, someone broke into the defensive border. What a powerful magic power, it came from the back garden." Crane''s face suddenly changed. His wrist shook. He had a cold and sharp sword in his hand. His mind moved gently. The door of the study slammed open automatically and rushed out of the study."I''ll go and have a look." The loud voice of count crane rang out in the hall: "the convoy is assembled to guard the hall." A huge explosion came, and the whole villa was shaking, and a burning smell of scorch came over. Through the window, you can see that the courtyard is shining like day, and there are dense gunshots, as well as the screams of many people. The shrill scream mixed with the gunfire is particularly harsh in the dark. Mr. Willie got up from his chair in a rage: "the nine Yin society is really beyond its capacity. Dare to attack us. Alan, you should accompany Mr. Ye well, and I will meet them." Ye Feng comes to the hall. There are many people missing in the hall. Most of them are women. Lu Qingqing stands by the window nervously, looking out of the window. Xiaobai is swinging his tail and clinging to her tightly. Seeing Xiaobai close to himself, Lu Qingqing showed a comforting smile on his face, squatted down and gently touched Xiaobai''s hairy head: "Xiaobai, don''t be afraid, Miss sister will protect you." Xiaobai Chong landed, and Qingqing called twice: "don''t brag. It''s me who protects you. You really stay." Helen ran down the stairs in a hurry, with a long sword on her back and a silver pistol in her hand. Her thick barrel was shining in the light. She stood beside Lu Qingqing and lifted up her buttock skirt to show her pretty buttocks. A dagger holster was tied to her snow-white thigh. Chapter 1559 Helen drew a sharp dagger from the leather bag and handed it to Lu Qingqing. Can you use a knife Lu Qingqing took the dagger and nodded a little panicked. She used the knife, but it was used to cut vegetables. Although Helen''s rank is not high, she is also a vampire. She can sense the thoughts of other people''s brains. She smiles: "when you meet an enemy, it''s just like cutting vegetables." Ye Feng saw the two big men guarding the door. They had both the blood of human beings and the demon Dan of fierce beasts. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what these people were, but soon he understood. The two big men, like animals, began to grow long fingers, fingernails became like sharp knives, the whole body was covered with long black hair, nose and mouth pointed out, showing sharp teeth. The two men turned out to be werewolves. When they were attacked, they immediately changed into werewolves. When the werewolf transforms, the breath that comes out irritates Xiaobai. Xiaobai yells at them and feels the energy of Xiaobai''s level 5 fierce beast. The two werewolves bow their heads to Xiaobai. The werewolf roared out of the hall. A group of mercenaries with powerful firepower burst into the courtyard. They were numerous, at least more than 30. The assault rifles were so dense that they knocked down many vampire guards like a fire net. Their bullets are not ordinary bullets. They obviously have chemicals in them. Bullet into the body of the vampire, and their blood in the body had a strange reaction, so that the vampire suddenly exploded, the bright red plasma like a fountain, to spray in all directions. However, those who were hit by bullets were all low-level vampires, such as count crane. His movement speed was faster than that of bullets. The situation in the yard changed immediately after count crane joined. The long sword in his hand flashed with cold light. It was a sad cry that broke through the night sky and rolled his head all the way. His sword was so fast that it could block the bullets. As soon as he turned around, he disappeared from the spot. The dense bullets made the place where he stood into a hornet''s nest. Where count crane passed by, his knife was shining brightly, and there was a shrill cry. The corpse, blood and bullets rendered a picture of death. Several werewolves are extremely fierce. They all have the power of three levels of fierce beasts, which surpass the level of ancient warriors at the level of the ground level. The bullets can''t hit them at all. Even if hit, it is difficult to penetrate their thick fur to protect their bodies. As long as they rush to the mercenary''s side, with a stroke of their claws, a blood arrow will shoot out from their throat. Their greatest threat is their shining fangs, ugly and ferocious appearance. Anyone who sees this dark creature will feel fear from the bottom of his soul. A green light flashed by, and Mr. Willie jumped directly from the second floor window into the yard. As soon as he raised his hand, a green light between his fingers beat a soldier to pieces. With the counterattack of Mr. Willie and count Kerry, the mercenaries met with their nightmare, and screams were heard in the yard. In less than ten minutes, the gunfire in the yard disappeared, and a disgusting smell of blood began to pervade. Ye Feng shakes his glass and sips the champagne. His sight stops on Lu Qingqing in the hall. As long as she is not threatened, he doesn''t have to hand it. He understood that these mercenaries were only here to die, and that their mission had been achieved to attract the attention of most people. From the basement of the villa, there was a slight burst sound, which was the sound of witchcraft energy, and there was a familiar breath of cold in the ground. Ye Feng wanted to do it, but the sword light in his hand flashed for a moment, and then took it back. Mr. Willie''s look was so arrogant that he didn''t believe his appearance, which made people feel very disgusted. Coach Allen accompanied Ye Feng with a proud smile on his face: "Mr. Ye, it''s too much for these people to attack us. It''s just death waiting for them." Ye Feng kindly reminded: "coach Allen, what''s in the basement? I feel like someone has broken in. " Allen''s face suddenly changed, his hands quickly made a fingerprint, and felt that someone was breaking into the basement, someone was trying to break his carefully arranged border. He called out to the yard, "basement, someone went to the basement." The elder of the nine Yin society, the dark soul in black robe, is a wizard who can move quickly. I''m afraid it''s too late to catch him at this time. Ye Feng felt the earth shaking energy coming from the ground, and suddenly pressed a palm down. The four powerful waves of Tai''s energy were knocked down by the surge. Ye Feng''s five layer surge does not eliminate this energy, but moves it elsewhere. The energy wave, like a natural gas explosion, lifted the floor tiles outside the hall on the first floor, and the sewer covers around the villa were lifted to the air. The first floor hall has laid the energy boundary. If Ye Feng didn''t help, this powerful explosion almost destroyed the energy boundary of the first floor hall.Allen is also a wizard. The boundary he arranged in the basement was broken by the dark soul. Once the boundary was broken, Allen was affected. He had a pain in his chest and stomach and vomited blood. "Go to the basement." Mr. Willie and count crane rushed down the cellar with the guards, and from the basement came a stronger smell of scorch and a residual breath of energy. The ground and the walls became blackened, and those beautiful wall people''s reliefs were blown to pieces, just as they had experienced a fire disaster. The basement was so badly damaged that it was not a fire, but the destruction of the boundary. When one positive and one negative energy collided with each other, the explosion produced an explosion. The high temperature of the explosion was comparable to the ground fire, which was thousands of degrees. The basement door has been broken into pieces of iron, and the refined steel door frame is twisted and deformed in this strong force field, and it falls to the ground with a bang. In addition to the debris and ashes of the explosives, Ye Feng also found a pile of shining fine sand like glass dust, scattered in the corner with the wind. Ye Feng squatted down and picked up a bit of shining powder foam with his fingers. He couldn''t help feeling sorry. It was the powder foam of the spirit stone, or the white top-grade spirit stone. It''s obviously very important to protect the defensive array under the top spirit stone cloth. Ye Feng also noticed that at his feet, a broken floor tile, a faint smell came from above. Brush off the dust above and expose a piece of dark red Fuzhen red bar on the floor tile. Judging from the color, this Fuzhen has a history of at least several decades. It was completely destroyed in the collision of two energies. In the middle of the blackened basement, which seems to have experienced a nuclear explosion, there is a broken safe. All the items in it have been burned by the explosion. Chapter 1560 Mr. Willie''s face turned green as he looked at the mess of the basement and the fragmented safe. "What''s in it?" The count of crane wanted to tell Ye Feng, but Mr. Willie gave crane a cold look and said, "Mr. Ye, this is the secret of our Sorcerer''s society. It is inconvenient to tell you. Please keep your mouth shut for us what happened today." Seeing that Mr. Willie was wary of himself, Ye Feng could not force him. He said with a smile, "it''s time for us to leave, count crane. Coach Allen, thank you for your hospitality." Crane looked at Mr. Willie and stopped talking. He said with a smile to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry today. I wanted to invite you to play, but it happened to me." Coach Allen''s face also recovered, and his face showed a look of shame: "we have another game tomorrow. Mr. Ye, go back early and prepare." "Goodbye then." Ye Feng returns to the hall on the first floor and prepares to leave with Qingqing after landing. Helen came over with a smile. Her eyes were blurred, and a lazy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Mr. Ye, you are scared, especially Miss Lu." After this sudden attack, Lu Qingqing is really afraid, but when she sees Ye Feng, she is much less frightened. She returned the dagger to Helen: "thank you, miss helen, for protecting me. This is your knife." Ye Feng takes Helen''s knife in her hand first. The dagger is sharp and sharp. It is a good knife made of fine steel. Moreover, Helen hides it close to her body. It must be her favorite weapon. However, although the sword is sharp, it is an ordinary weapon. Not to mention the spirit weapon, even the magic weapon. If you meet the dark soul person, the wizard of the nine Yin society, this sword can''t hurt them at all. Ye Feng used his magic power and pierced the stone. He carved a rune array on the body of the dagger and injected a aura into it. Then he handed the dagger to Helen. "Miss helen, this dagger is very good. If I add something to it, it will be sharper." Helen took her dagger in doubt. It was her favorite weapon. It was very sharp, but it was a little light. But now, taking the dagger from Ye Feng''s hand, I feel that the dagger has changed a little, and it has become heavy by two points. Moreover, there is a aura that scares her. She couldn''t help smiling: "thank you, Mr. Ye. What did you do to my dagger?" "I just turned it into a treasure." "Treasure?" Helen knew that ancient Chinese warriors divided their weapons from low to high into treasure, magic, spirit and so on. Although their weapons only became treasures, they were no longer ordinary iron, but had aura. Gently wave with your hand, a section of the floor tile, like cut tofu, cut into two sections. Coach Allen looked in his eyes, his eyes were full of gratitude, and he shook hands with Ye Feng and said, "thank you for the gift, but we will not let you play tomorrow. After the game, I will treat you to a meal." "Coach Allen, we''ll do our best tomorrow. See you on the court tomorrow." On the way back to the Golf Club Hotel, Lu Qingqing''s face turned ruddy: "brother ye, it''s very frightening tonight. Some people have turned into werewolves. Many people have died. There is blood everywhere. It''s so frightening." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I have Xiaobai with you. No one feels hurt." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "I have always been loyal to my duty. You should reward me, master. Ye Feng said with a smile: "OK, I will reward you." "Xiaobai didn''t eat at night and was hungry." "I''ll take you to the steak. We have enough steaks in our hotel restaurant Back to the ball club hotel, Ye Feng takes Xiaobai to the restaurant to eat steak. Lu Qingqing has just returned to his room to change clothes. "Shall we bring you something to eat?" Lu Qingqing took Ye Feng''s hand: "I''ve eaten a lot of food and drank a lot of champagne in the lakeside villa today. I can''t eat any more tonight. I''ll go to sleep earlier and have a beauty sleep." "Go to bed early." "But I''m afraid. I can''t sleep. You can go to my place to accompany you." Lu Qingqing has a faint fragrance from her body, which is her natural fragrance. Her snow-white arms are soft and warm. Ye Feng looked at her pitiful appearance. Lu Qingqing saw such a bloody scene for the first time. It was a bit too scary for her young girl. Ye Feng gently patted her hand: "you go back to change clothes, I take Xiaobai to eat steak, go to your room, you don''t eat steak, I''ll take some fruit." "Well, bring some fruit." Ye Feng takes Xiaobai to the restaurant to eat enough steak, and then returns to Lu Qingqing''s room. He is about to knock on the door. There is a slightly cold night wind blowing from the window in the corridor. Ye Feng is alert in his heart. He remembers that the window was still closed just now. Who moved so fast and opened the window so quickly that it was like a mirage.A familiar figure appeared in front of him. Under the light, crane''s figure looked lonely and slender. The cold, lanky figure of count crane came slowly from the other end of the corridor. Xiaobai called to him twice: "boy, what do you want to do, stay away from my master, or I will bite you." His pale blue eyes were as deep as the sea, and his handsome face was serious and serious. From the eyes of count crane, I can feel that he is a friend rather than an enemy. Ye Feng whistles softly. Xiaobai, it doesn''t matter. He is not a bad man, he is a friend. Crane sighed, "Mr. Ye, can we go into the room and talk about it?" Ye Feng opened his room: "count crane, please come in." Count crane nodded respectfully: "thank you, Mr. Ye." Without count crane, Ye Feng had already guessed what was going on. "Is Monsieur count here for what is in the safe today?" "Yes, we, Mr. Willie, are so conceited that he doesn''t want us to ask you for help, but I know we can''t deal with the dark soul without your help. We actually had a few fights with the dark soul, but they all ended up with our fiasco. Even today, we have apparently killed so many mercenaries, but we have lost something important. We have been deceived by the enemy''s deception and failed. " "What have you lost? It must be important for you to keep your mind in the basement. " "A map, a map of the soul of the seven evil spirits of the nine Yin society. Although we have destroyed his body, his soul is too strong to be destroyed. We can only seal it in a Horcrux and spread false news to the public that his body is still alive, but it is his soul, not his body, that remains in the world. " Chapter 1561 Ye Feng was relieved that the coffin opened in the cave at the end of Yushui bridge that day was empty. It turned out that the body of Qisha immortal had been destroyed long ago, and his soul was sealed by the sorcery. Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "your map has been stolen. If the nine Yin society finds the soul weapon containing the soul of the seven evil spirits, it will not revive him. It will be bad." Count crane showed a confident smile: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. We have expected this day for a long time. We''ve encrypted the map with a specific spell on it. It''s not easy to unlock this kind of magic. " Ye Feng asked curiously: "encryption charm?" "But I''m afraid that as long as there is a certain amount of time, they will unlock the encryption, so we need to recover the map before they can. The map is the secret of our Sorcerer''s society. Only the vice president level can know the whereabouts. If the map was not stolen, Mr. Willie told me that I didn''t know about the map. " Ye Feng said with disdain: "it''s still a secret. I can''t see it. You''re so mysterious. How can the map hidden in the lakeside villa be known by the other party?" The count of crane did not refute: "Mr. Ye was right. We suspected that there was a traitor in our Sorcerer''s law society. We leaked the secret, so that the remaining evils of the nine Yin society found the map. So I''d like to ask Mr. Ye to help me retrieve the map, instead of using our sorcerers. " "There''s a spy. It''s very likely." "Please come with me and do me a favor. When I killed the mercenary, I took his blood and got their memory. I learned that the dark soul and their nest were on an island in the east of the south of the Yangtze River. I didn''t even tell Mr. Willie about it. I was afraid that someone would go and reveal the wind. " Ye Feng laughed: "are you doubting Mr. Willie?" Count crane looked dignified: "no way, at this time, I only believe in myself." "Well, in order to eliminate the remaining evils of the nine Yin society, I''ll go with you. I hope the memory you get will be useful." Xiaobai wagged his tail, stretched out his tongue and called twice: "master, your girl is still waiting for you in the house. Do you care about her?" Looking at the door of Lu Qingqing''s room, she must be waiting for herself in the room. But at the critical moment, she can''t care about her love for her children. Ye Feng''s knocking finger shrinks back. He called over and said, "I''ve got something on the spot. I may not be in the hotel tonight." On the other side of the phone came Lu Qingqing''s sad voice: "brother ye, if you have something to do, don''t worry about me. I am also an ancient warrior now, and the hotel security is so good, I''m not afraid of it." "All right, then you can rest early. We''ll see you tomorrow." "Tomorrow is the official match against the American dream team. You must be there. You are the backbone of the team. Only with you can they have confidence." "I will be there." Ye Feng picked up Xiaobai and said with a smile, "count crane, let''s go. What direction is that island in?" Count crane stretched out a pair of thin wings behind him and stretched out his arms to Ye Feng: "I''m flying. Can I help you? I can fly with you. " A dazzling sword light floats at the foot of Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t think so: "I''m also flying with it. You fly first, I''ll be there soon." Count crane shakes his wings and flies into the night sky. His speed is very fast, like a bat, crossing the night sky soundlessly. Ye Feng''s flying sword is much faster than crane''s and catches up with him in a blink of an eye. Seeing a dazzling light ball, he shot directly at himself. He couldn''t dodge at all. He almost fell out of the air. Ye Feng stretched out his head from the light ball and said with a smile, "you fly quickly, I''ll wait for you." Xiaobai also called twice: "fly quickly, you fly too slowly." Kelan was frightened by Ye Feng''s flying sword, which contained terrible energy. He took a deep breath, accelerated his speed, and flew to the estuary of Jiangnan City. The sky is full of tides, and from time to time comes the sound of waves. The river water and sea water converge at the mouth of the sea, showing different colors in the moonlight. One bright and one dark, as if two different worlds. Soon they arrived at a small island. Crane was sure that the mercenaries went up the river from the air boat to the lakeside villa. Crane''s vibrating wings floated in the mid air, smelling the air deeply, and looking deep into the forest of the island, he smelled a breath of magic energy that had not yet dissipated, there was a faint mist in the mountain forest, which blocked the line of sight. From the mid air, there was nothing to see, only a piece of darkness. Xiaobai''s sense of smell is much more sensitive than crane''s, and he called softly, "follow me." It first ran to the depth of the forest, leaf maple followed closely, crane spread out his wings, glided quietly in mid air, but the sea wind was too strong, had to fall back to the ground again. Xiaobai ran for ten minutes, stopped in the deep woods and roared at the front. The woods in front were covered with thick fog and could not see his fingers. It''s normal for the weather to be cold and foggy among the mountains and forests. However, the fog in front of us is not a natural fog, but a defensive border under the Fu array.Worried that Xiaobai would be hurt by the array when he rushed into the Fu array, Ye Feng gently whistled and called Xiaobai to his side and touched his hairy head: "good boy, don''t run around, follow me closely." Xiaobai called twice: "master, I can break with the smell." The Fu array of the nine Yin society can''t be broken at random. From a long distance, Ye Feng feels that it is full of gloomy cold, suffocating blood gas, and the voice of ghosts crying and howling. Crane also knew the interest of the array, and did not dare to break in casually. He looked at Ye Feng anxiously. Ye Feng''s eyes swept toward it, and soon found the mystery. This is a little similar to the ghost Sha blood array once laid under the jade water bridge head. Thirteen Yin evil spirits are set around, and they are extremely powerful. If anyone intrudes into it randomly, they will be sucked by the soul and die. Ye Feng took out the spirit bead of ground fire, and a magic power poured into it. The bead floated in the air, like the sun, suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and ejected a little hot flame from it. As a dark creature, crane felt the hot temperature and the dazzling light. He put his hands together in a black robe and separated himself from the dazzling light. Seeing that count crane was also afraid of the light of the earth fire spirit bead, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you, but to break the ghost blood array." Hidden in the black robe, crane had a snack, startled his flesh and said, "break the battle quickly. The beads are so dazzling that I can''t stand it." Whoosh, the earth fire spirit bead whistling into the fog, the rolling fog as soon as it meets the dazzling light of the ground fire spirit bead, immediately like boiling, to flee in all directions, but can not escape the hot ground fire, immediately burning. Chapter 1562 Soon, the mid air is like a flame floating in the air. In a blink of an eye, the mist among the mountains and forests is completely burned. The ghosts hidden in the fog send out shrill screams and flee everywhere like headless flies in the mountains. Breaking the ghost evil blood array, Ye Feng put away the earth fire spirit bead, and the black fog among the mountains and forests disappeared without a trace. Xiaobai level five fierce beast, and the dog is a spiritual thing, can see the ghost which is hard to see by human eyes. These ghosts are very rich in nutrition for the fierce beast. Xiaobai ran quickly, and then jumped high. He bit the ghost into two pieces and sucked the energy clean. The sword light in Ye Feng''s hand is flying, and the dazzling sword light is blooming in three different colors. There is a faint sound of wind and thunder. With the wind and lightning, he kills the ghosts flying in the air one by one. Xiaobai''s body is small, but the movements are flexible. It is difficult for the fleeing ghost to slip out of its mouth. It cleans up the ghost close to the ground, and kills the ghost in the air with a flying sword. With a sword and a dog, they cooperate very well. Soon, as if through a storm baptism, the world became clear, the moonlight through the branches of the ground, the air became fresh. Xiaobai happily ran to Ye Feng''s feet and shook his head and tail: "master, how did I behave? I killed seven ghosts. They are really delicious." Ye Feng touched Xiaobai''s head: "good, when you go back, I''ll reward you with steak." I''m afraid that the flying sword of Feng LAN can''t resist the death of a vampire. I''m afraid that the flying sword can''t resist the death of a vampire. I''m afraid that the flying sword can''t resist the death of a vampire. I''m afraid that the flying sword can''t resist the death of a vampire. I''m afraid that the flying sword can''t resist the death of a vampire. After breaking through the misty mountain forest and revealing a stone path, Ye Feng said to count crane, "this is just a peripheral array. I''m afraid there are more dangers in it. You should be careful." Xiaobai called out and took the lead to rush to the woods. After a few steps, Xiaobai gave out a low roar. It was obvious that he met something that made him angry. There was a rotten smell in the air, just like the smell of salted fish rotten for a few days in summer. Ye Feng had to hold his breath or he would vomit. On the opposite side of Xiaobai, there are nearly a hundred dense black shadows, and they are also roaring at Xiaobai. There is a little cold light flashing in the shadow. Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The more than 100 black shadows are iron toothed wolves. Those red bright spots are their ugly and vicious eyes. However, these iron toothed wolves are not living iron toothed wolves, but rotten iron toothed wolves. They exposed the white bones of the forest, sticky blood rotten meat, one by one with blood, dripping on the ground, that kind of disgusting smell is from them. A burst of flute sound, harsh like fingernail scratching glass sound, chilling. Nearly a hundred zombie iron toothed wolf, issued a gloomy low roar, whistling to Xiaobai. They are dark creatures. They don''t belong to fierce beasts. They don''t fear the pressure of level five fierce beasts. They only know to tear up Xiaobai and destroy all creatures. In the face of nearly a hundred zombie iron toothed wolf impact, appears weak, but Xiaobai has no fear, barking at the past. Boom, Xiaobai smashes a zombie iron toothed wolf into pieces, with broken bones and rotten meat scattered on the ground. It can be seen that the impact force of both sides is very strong. Xiaobai shook his head, shrunk his head, and flashed over a zombie iron toothed wolf attacking from the side, and flexibly passed under the belly of a zombie iron toothed wolf. Its small claws extended upward, flashed a sharp chill, the zombie iron toothed wolf came to a rifling, the internal organs of the zombie iron toothed wolf mixed with blood and water fell to the ground. The skeleton of the zombie iron toothed wolf still fiercely turned his head and bit to Xiaobai. Xiaobai kicked the skeleton of the zombie iron toothed wolf with a sharp kick. Crane''s hand flashed a touch of cold, rushed to the zombie iron toothed wolf, his action was as fast as lightning, the sword light across the night sky and chopped several incoming zombie iron toothed wolves into broken bones. Ye Feng''s flying sword blooms with dazzling light and rushes towards the zombie iron toothed wolf. As long as the sword light hits, the zombie iron toothed wolf will become fragmented and its skeleton will be rotten and bloody. Although the zombie iron toothed wolf is shabby and cruel, it is a little sorcerer in the face of Ye Feng, Xiao Bai and count crane. It is not an opponent at all, and it is soon eliminated. The air was filled with a sickening smell of rotting corpses. Ye Feng''s hands are flying, the ground fire seems to be a little bit of starlight spray out, on the ground that only a fragmented zombie Saber Toothed wolf, stained with the ground fire, immediately burst into flames. The flute in the dark suddenly stopped, and an angry and old voice sounded: "it''s you again, Ye Feng. You''ve found it. Today it''s either you or I''m dead." Out of the darkness, an old man in black, wearing a skull mask, white hair and a shawl, exuded black air. He was the dark soul elder of the nine Yin society who escaped in the underground cave. The dark soul elder held a white bone in his hand, and drilled holes in the middle of the bone to make a bone flute.His long black fingers, holding the gloomy and white bone flute, like death holding a sickle, gave people a feeling of special depression and panic. Xiaobai tore up a lot of zombies, Saber Toothed wolf, very excited, rushed to the front. When it saw the dark soul elder, he remembered that he had seen this guy in the cave. Last time, he let him run. This time, he could not run again. It roared two times and rushed to the dark soul elder. See small white rushed, dark soul elder sneer, that skeleton like fingers, in the air a little, mouth is saying something. The ground in front of him suddenly drilled several black gas, shaped like a sharp gun, as fast as lightning, which was full of gloomy cold air, and hit Xiaobai heavily, making Xiaobai howl and roll several times. Ye Feng sees the dark pain in his heart. The dark energy in the black gas spear is like a raging wave. He doesn''t know if Xiaobai is injured. Xiaobai rolled and got up from the ground, whimpered and limped back to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes swept through Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai was injured, but his skin was injured, and his muscles and bones were OK. So he put his heart down. He lovingly touched Xiaobai''s head: "I told you not to run around, but here is their nest, full of traps, open guns easy to hide, hidden arrows difficult to defend, now injured?" Xiaobai, who had suffered a loss, was lying on the ground, sticking his head to the ground and uttering a sob: "master, you can help me revenge." "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Ye Feng stares at the area where the black gas flashed just now. There comes gusts of fishy smell and stink. He has been charmed and trapped by the dark soul. Chapter 1563 Xiaobai is a level 5 fierce beast. Ordinary swords can''t hurt its fur. The hidden energy in the black gas is not simple. Count crane was moved and couldn''t help exclaiming, "thanks to the thick skin and thick flesh of this little fierce beast, I almost rushed to it just now. If I ran through and got caught in a trap, I''m afraid I''ll break my bones and tendons." Ye Feng and crane are surprised that the trap is powerful, and the dark soul elder is also shocked. The trap he set is a sinister and sinister dark soul arrow. The dark energy contained in each arrow can completely injure a celestial ancient warrior. Even if he is not dead, he will be disabled. But this little milk dog was hit by several arrows, only rolled a few times, and ran back safely. It was too irritating. Is my dark soul arrow used to hit dogs. Dark soul elder sneers: "how, be afraid, have a kind to come to try." "Even if I don''t go, I will cut you under the sword in an instant." Whoosh, flying sword set off a cold wind, a sword light like a meteor across the night sky, chopped to the dark soul elder. The dark soul elder suffered the loss of lightsaber in the underground cave. This time, he had already prepared. Although he wore a skull mask on his face, he could not see his expression, but from his fierce and angry eyes, he was extremely angry. "Boy, do you think your flying sword is invincible? Today I''ll show you how good I am. " The dark soul elder suddenly blows the bone flute in his hand. The sound of the flute that people can''t bear rises again. Suddenly, a gloomy cold wind blows around. The dazzling light of the flying sword was about to cut his head. Suddenly, he was flying in front of him. There were more than a dozen fluttering sounds. Ye Feng frowned when he heard it. It was a kind of sound explosion. More than a dozen sonic booms with powerful energy interweave into a net of sound waves that are hard to see with the naked eye. Ye Feng''s sword light is suddenly smashed to pieces, and even the flying sword almost hits the ground. Ye Feng takes back the flying sword with a move. He is surprised and has sound wave skills. He thought that the dark soul elder fled in panic that day. He had no skills. Unexpectedly, there were so many killers hidden. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword being knocked back, the dark soul elder gave out a triumphant laugh, proud, angry and disgusted. The bone flute in his hand was full of gloomy white light and pointed to Ye Feng. "Boy, you really think I can''t cure you. I didn''t bring my bone flute that day. Today I have my bone flute in hand, so you can die." Hearing the elder dark soul mention the bone flute, Ye Feng has no feeling, but count crane is shocked. His handsome face is as gloomy as water, and his eyebrows are twisted. "That''s Qisha immortal''s bone flute. How could he learn it? This is terrible." "What''s so terrible about this bone flute?" "Well, you don''t know, more than a hundred years ago, I joined in the encirclement and suppression together with Mr. Willie. This bone flute is too evil and can summon skeletons, zombies and other undead creatures, and can also..." "What else can I do?" "It can control us vampires. It''s the weapon we fear most." "I''m afraid. It''s too late now." Wuwuwu, the dark soul elder played the bone flute again. After a gloomy and terrible flute sound, the earth seemed to tremble, and Xiaobai made a roar. On the island, countless shrill screams were heard in all directions in the mountain forest. One by one, a skeleton palm broke out of the ground and stretched out to the sky, as if begging for its life and pouring out its anger. Ye Feng and count crane were stunned and swept away at least thousands of corpses. This island is not a deserted island. How can there be so many bodies. Their deep sleep is disturbed, they are awakened from their long sleep, and they become extremely angry. Skeletons and Zombies scramble to climb out of the cursed soil, staring at Ye Feng with empty eyes. Most of them are skeletons, and there are many rotten zombies. They give out angry and low roars. It''s you. We are awakened because of you. Our soul can''t rest. We must use your life to pay for it. The dark soul elder sneered: "are you surprised why there are so many corpses here? Because this is our altar and the place where we will bury our bones. For thousands of years, this place has become a mass grave. There are tens of thousands of corpses. Even if they can''t kill you, they can kill you, ha ha." Dark soul elder said more proud, issued a hysterical roar. The dark soul elder took off his mask and showed his proud face: "you come today, do you want to take back this map? Do you really think I care about this map? This map is just my bait to attract you. You''re really hooked. Ha ha, a couple of idiots. " Ye Feng and the count of crane both showed a bitter smile, and Ye Feng had a feeling of being cheated. Count crane wryly smile: "I''m sorry, I really want to ask you to help, who knows, in their plot." Ye Feng sighed: "no matter what you do, I am willing to come." The dark soul elder sneered: "I knew you were a very conceited person. I stole the map in front of you. You must not admit defeat and want to take it back. As soon as the mindless vampire invites you, you must come.""Elder dark soul, what about my plan?" A tall figure came out of the deep woods. It was no one else. It was Willy, the head of the sorcery. Count crane was stunned, but he was not too surprised, because from the proud statement made by the dark soul elder, he felt that he had been used, and the only one who used him was Willy. Because the map is what President Willie told himself. It''s all a trap. Count crane was a little distressed: "Lord Willy, why do you do this? You are our president. " Willie sneered: "I am the president, but I am only the president of the Asian Chamber of Commerce. I have worked hard for the sorcerer for more than 100 years and worked diligently for more than 100 years. I am only a regional president. What''s more, witchcraft has too many restrictions on the research fields of witches. The field of dark witchcraft is more extensive than mine. I want to explore new areas and become a more powerful wizard of witchcraft. How can you, a little vampire, know what I want Count crane said angrily: "in order to learn dark magic, you will betray our sorcery society. We are comrades in arms who have been fighting with you for more than 100 years." Willie shook his hand with a sneer: "no, in fact, more than 100 years ago, my life was given by the dark soul elder. I will let him go without killing. At the command of the president, I came here to help the six great schools of ancient Chinese martial arts. I almost became a ghost. If I died, who would remember me? I was just a broken skeleton in the forest. So today, I want to get what I want, which you can''t give. " Chapter 1564 Ye Feng laughed: "I think you have a problem, a strong praise of the nine Yin will be fierce, or you are a coward, or a traitor, sure enough, you are the latter." Ye Feng was called the traitor. Willie''s face was filled with anger. His hands were pointing in the void. A thick fog curled up from the sea. Br > if you don''t want to see the people who have just stepped out of the forest, you can''t feel more powerful than the people who have just entered the forest. The ghost Sha Xue array in the forest is just a trap set by the dark soul elder on purpose. He knows that such a trap can''t stop Ye Feng, but only to lure Ye Feng deep. Mr. Willie said scornfully, "boy, you are so young that you have become the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. The ancient Chinese martial arts world is too chaotic. God knows how you bribed them to get the title. It''s a pity that these famous names have hurt you, made you too conceited, and made you die here tonight. " Willy never believed that Ye Feng had won the title of the supreme of ancient martial arts by virtue of his true ability. Ye Feng doesn''t explain, just looks at Mr. Willie with a smile. The dark soul elder reminds Mr. Willie: "don''t look down on him. He will display his flying sword. Most of my corpse iron toothed wolves are destroyed under his flying sword." "What''s great about flying sword? Your sound wave skill is no worse than his. My soul seizing skill is not for fun. Let him taste the power of angry corpses first." The dark soul elder gently blows the Jade Flute, which is sharp and sharp. A wave of tunes causes the wind to howl and the corpses dance in disorder. The corpse group rushed to Ye Feng and count crane. It was dark all over the mountains, and the air was filled with disgusting corpse smell again. The sword in count crane''s hand flashed with cold light, and he chopped at the first zombie. A sword pierced the Zombie''s brain. The brain damaged zombie fell down slowly without the control of the flute sound. Count crane killed a zombie, but in an instant four or five zombies surrounded him. He bit his teeth, danced his sword, and continued to kill the zombies. The zombies were not as slow as count crane. They were soon decapitated by him and fell down. But there were so many ants that they killed the elephants. They were so many that groups of them rushed forward with their teeth and claws, and count crane''s sword was blunt. Ye Feng and Xiao Bai fight hard here. The flying swords flash with cold light, like lightning. They tear open the night and kill the zombies that rush by. However, the zombies rush in groups, like iron barrels, and are surrounded by water. The dark soul elder and Mr. Willie looked at each other and laughed. The dark soul elder said triumphantly, "let them play for a while. When they are tired of playing, we can do it again." Faced with so many zombies, tired people will die. Ye Feng sneers, while using a flying sword to protect the body and kill the zombies that rush over, he takes out the earth fire spirit bead at the same time. The earth fire spirit bead is suspended in the air, slowly rotating, a group of fiery flame, like a meteor general, to spray out in all directions. When the zombies come to Mars, they immediately burn up. After the zombies are on fire, they are like flies with no head in the woods. When they collide with each other, they will burn together. The burning zombies ignited the trees again, and the sea wind roared to help the fire. The fire borrowed the wind and the wind helped the fire. The dazzling and blazing flame was like a fire dragon and rolled up into the air. The dark soul elder and Willie were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have some fire beads. It was too late to put out the fire. The fire burned too fast. In a blink of an eye, the whole island forest, a sea of fire, lit up half of the sky. Thousands of degrees of ground fire, like wind and clouds, burned the ghosts, ghosts and skeletons of the dark soul elder in the forest. These are all the evil things accumulated by the dark soul elder for more than 100 years. In an instant, it turned into nothing. The dark soul elder showed a look of heartache. Mr. Willie recited the incantation in secret. An invisible magic energy flew out of his fingers. There was a thunderbolt in the sky. Among the thunder and lightning, there were wild winds blowing from the sky. Over the island, the wind howled, dark clouds, the wind lifted the sea water in the sea, forming a water absorbing tornado connected to the sky, rolling up a large amount of sea water, pouring fire into the forest. The fire was soon extinguished by the sea water, but the thousands of zombies were almost burned, and the rest was washed into the sea by the turbulent sea water and fed fish and shrimp. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Mr. Willie is worthy of being the president of the Sorcerer''s society. At least he has reached the level of a high-level wizard. His water control skill is magnificent. Even if there are thousands of troops in front of him, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of this water absorbing tornado. Mr. Willie sneered, "don''t you know how to set fire? Let''s try my water arrow." In the middle of the dark cloud, the rain poured down. A water arrow, which was hard to see to the naked eye, gradually took shape in the air. In the cold wind, the water arrow was like a sharp arrow, which, accompanied by the wild strong wind, shot at Ye Feng and count crane. All over the sky arrow rain, scared Xiaobai issued a whimper, shrunk at the foot of leaf maple.Ye Feng''s idea moved, and more than a dozen big trees around him broke off, forming a thick tree shield in front of him and count crane. Dong Dong Dong, the water arrow came in an instant, shooting the trees full of holes and flying sawdust. Seeing that Ye Feng can form a tree shield in an instant, Mr. Willie said in secret: "you boy, you have a lot of patterns. You can drive things with your mind." Dark soul elder hate way: "I said he is not simple, use your sorcery to kill him, do not underestimate him." "It seems that I can''t do it without moving." Willy''s hands formed a strange handprint, and the waves around him became more restless. The raging sea waves kept beating the shore, forming huge waves several meters high, and each wave surpassed the other. Count crane reminded Ye Feng: "Willy is a high-level wizard in our society. He is good at controlling water. You should be careful. We are in the sea, and there is water in all directions." Ye Feng nodded: "no wonder he wants to deceive us to the island, which is conducive to his water control skills. This old boy also has some real skills, which is better than the strength of playing the flute." The words are easy, and Ye Feng is also a little nervous. He won''t frown a little in a real war, but in the face of witchcraft, he still meets a high-level wizard for the first time, full of uncertain factors. All of a sudden, the air around became cold, and the gusts of cold wind blew people up with goose bumps. Chapter 1565 The winter in the south of the Yangtze River is relatively warm, and just now the blazing ground fire has burned up half of the sky. The temperature should not be so low. There is only one explanation for such a low temperature on the island, that is, Mr. Willie''s mischief. And the temperature dropped so fast that Ye Feng found that his breath had turned white. Count crane also noticed this strange phenomenon, but he was a vampire. He was not afraid of the cold. When he felt it, the temperature around him was below zero. He suddenly thought of something: "cryology." A wave of higher and higher waves began to condense into ice. Ye Feng''s heart was awe stricken. He was unconscious. His mind moved. He put the medicine king on his fingers and gave out a sprit of green aura, which quietly penetrated into the soil. There are white lights flashing in the air. If you look carefully, the white light is a series of water arrows made of frozen sea water. Their arrow tips are shining with white light. They are like ice arrows. They are hard and sharp, and hundreds of times more powerful than the water arrows just now. Whoosh, in the cold sea breeze, whistling, accompanied by Willie''s triumphant laugh. Fluttering, countless ice arrows cut through the night sky, and shot quickly. Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. His sword and sword were shining brightly in his hand, protecting himself and Xiaobai. All of a sudden, countless vines rose from the surrounding trees, just like a tentacle, interwoven into a dense net shield around Ye Feng. The vines were riddled with holes by ice arrows, and they were broken to the ground one by one, but from the bottom of the ground, one flexible vine continued to rise, filling the gap pierced by the ice arrow. In the middle of the shield made of vines, Xiaobai shook his head and tail happily and cried out to the outside: "come on, let the ice arrow come more fiercely." When count crane saw the ice arrows shooting all over the sky, he could be shot into a beehive by the ice arrows and die on the spot. When the vines came out of the ground and interweaved into a net shield to protect himself, he was so excited that he almost burst into tears. He bowed to Ye Feng slightly: "thank you for your protection. Ye always knows witchcraft. It''s unexpected. I admire you." Ye Feng laughed, a thought passed to the count of crane: "I where can what sorcery, but I have wood spirit here, they will help us." They were laughing in the vines of the shield, and outside Willie roared: "how can it be that you are an ancient warrior, not a wizard, how can you drive the wood spirit? Impossible, impossible?" Willie spent a lot of mana. He was so tired that he grabbed his hair. He almost pulled his hair off. Ye Feng heard that there was no sound of ice arrow breaking through the sky outside, and then he took back the wood spirit: "Hey, you can''t drive wood spirit if you are not a wizard. Your water control skill and ice archery are just like this." Several ice arrows shot from the sky. The scattered ice arrows did not pose any threat to the leaf maple. The sword was shining brightly. The flying sword attacked and chopped it to pieces. The dark soul elder also hated gnashing his teeth: "I said that this boy has many tricks. I only know that he has many fierce beasts under him. I didn''t expect that he would drive Mu Ling." "It seems that I underestimated him." "Mr. Willie, step back. I have to kill him today. New grudges and old grudges together." Willie didn''t seem to be reconciled, but his skill had already been used. He didn''t hurt Ye Feng at all. He had to retreat back and give up the battlefield to the dark soul elder. Dark soul elder''s black robe is hunting in the sea breeze. His face is cold and his eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit. "Old boy, you are my defeated general. What else do you want to do? You can''t do more than you can." The dark soul elder sneered: "that day, I didn''t bring this white bone flute, so you broke my good thing. Today, I will let you listen to my soul biting song. "Listen to a song, bah, I won''t listen to it. You blow so bad that the dead can be blown away by you. Don''t insult my ears." "Xiaobai also madly called:" blowing to death, don''t blow, you idiot. " The dark soul elder hated that all his eyes would fall down, and he gave out a strange smile: "bad to hear? That''s right. You think I''m going to play you a little tune. I want you to die. " Ooh, a strange sound of yin and Yang blows out from the white flute. Whine, it sets off a cold wind, which makes people feel that the sound keeps rotating around. The more it turns, the louder the sound is. For a long time, there are countless voices of ghosts crying and howling, which makes the eardrum ache. Xiaobai''s hearing is sharper than ordinary people. He suffers from the sound of the flute. He is so angry that he keeps roaring. He closes the ears of two dogs to fight against the strange sound. Because count crane is a vampire, not an ordinary human being, all kinds of organs and functions of the whole body can be closed, and the power contained in his blood can resist the sound wave, so the impact is very small. Ye Feng''s dark way is not good. This is sound wave skill. One after another strange flute sound, constantly came, Ye Feng felt that there was a strong energy in the sound wave, shooting like a rain of arrows all over the sky. This kind of energy attack is much stronger than arrow rain. They do not cause physical attack like ice arrow and arrow rain. It is an energy wave and can penetrate any physical defense.Even if ye Feng uses wood spirit to build a strong and thick vine shield, it can not resist the attack of this energy. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand was shining brightly. In the air, he kept shooting down the sound of the flute, which contained powerful energy. However, the sound of the flute was overwhelming, bypassing the flying sword and hitting from all angles. Ye Feng takes a breath, his fists emit a dazzling golden light, and a magic power pours into his fists. One punch makes the first surge of nine Thai emperor''s four strikes. Continuous divine power, like the waves, surged to the sound waves. Boom, boom, the two energy meet in the air, countless air waves like a strong wind rushed to all directions, lifted up the sand and stone soil, interrupted the trees, as if the whole island was shaking, Xiaobai and count crane had to exert force to stand firm in the strong wind. On the other hand, the dark soul elder and Mr. Willie were shaken by the powerful aftershocks, and had to stop the flute. The dark soul elder was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could not subdue Ye Feng even though he got the bone flute from Qisha immortal. The air waves from Ye Feng''s fist actually beat his flute sounds to pieces, and even pushed some of them back. Willie''s view on the earth leaf maple gradually changed, dare not despise Ye Feng: "this boy is worthy of the supreme ancient martial arts, internal power is so strong." Dark soul old man said: "this boy is a bit of a man. I heard that the modu sect of fangcunshan is in his hands. It seems that the rumor is true. At that time, our president Qisha immortal used this flute to fight against the top ten masters of six sects. Although my skill is not comparable to our president, the bone flute can enlarge my internal power, and even the experts at the top of the natural environment can''t resist it." Chapter 1566 Mr. Willie had a look of exasperation: "does this boy''s internal power exceed his innate peak? It''s impossible. It''s not like flying into an immortal. This boy is just a common man, and he can''t reach the level of an immortal. " Where do they know that Ye Feng''s body is not internal force, but from the blood of archaic Protoss. The four strikes of the king of Thailand is a kind of protoss martial arts created by the ancient god Zhu Tai Huang. It can exert the greatest power of the divine power in the blood of the protoss in the body. "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with this boy." The dark soul elder played the bone flute again, which made his face red and turned his whole strength into sound waves. The sword flying on top of Ye Feng''s head glows with sound waves. The boundless wind and rain sword technique has reached its limit. A little sword light can shine ten meters around him like daylight. Once any sound wave approaches the strong sword light, it will be torn to pieces by the sword light. The flying sword, which bypasses the flying sword, is torn apart by the second type of the four strikes of Ye Fengtai. The two energy waves face each other, and the afterwaves rush in all directions, just like the earth shaking tornado, uprooting the trees in that forest and rolling boulders nearby. Huge energy waves rush into the sea and set off huge waves. Willie knew the dark soul elder''s sound wave skill. It seemed that it was very difficult to win Ye Feng. He bit his teeth and recited the incantation. His hands were flying in the air. The air around him suddenly began to get cold again. He wanted to fight Ye Feng with ice arrows. The count of crane was worried secretly. His sound wave skill was as good as Ye Feng''s sword spirit and fist strength. He couldn''t get in at all. He could only keep his body steady with Xiaobai to avoid being thrown into the sea by the powerful strength. He felt that the waves were turning into ice, and knew Willie would start to use the magic ice arrow again. They couldn''t let them attack Ye Feng and count crane together. He was worried. He didn''t care about the wind. His eyes turned red. The blood sucking method of the vampire aroused the hidden energy in the blood. Behind him, a pair of black wings, like bat wings, turned his hands into sharp claws and a pair of sharp fangs came out of his mouth ¡£ He flung out his wings and pounced on Willie, trying to catch Willie before he could finish his ice arrow magic. When Willie saw count crane flying over, he sneered scornfully. He was a wizard. The vampire, werewolf and zombie were all obeyed by him. He was his subordinate and his pawn. Now count crane''s attack on himself is a joke. He raised his head in cold pride and looked contemptuously at count crane. He originally wanted to use the high-level witchcraft, ice arrow rain, to surround Ye Feng heavily, so that Ye Feng could not have time to breathe. The condensation process of the ice arrow rain was a little slow, but it was very simple and rapid to condense an ice arrow. With a flick of his finger, in the air, an ice arrow the size of a forearm was formed in an instant. With a flash of white light, the ice arrow cut through the night sky like a meteor and directed at count crane. Count crane tried to dodge the attack of the ice arrow by lowering his wings. His wings were put in and out at a very clever angle, and his body was about to avoid the powerful ice arrow. But Willy saw through count crane''s intention. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he snapped his finger again. The ice arrow, which was about to pass by count crane, suddenly burst out in mid air and turned into a small ice needle. There was more than half of the ice stab, which stabbed count crane''s body and his wings. Count crane''s body in the ice thorn, immediately exuded a little blood, pain can not control his body, head and feet fell into the grass. Willy sneered: "count crane, I knew this trick for a long time. It''s beyond your power to try to resist me." Willy continued to recite the incantation. The wind was roaring in the sky, and the clouds were thick. The sea water set off a huge wave several meters high. The air of the island became cold, and a large amount of ice and arrow rain was gradually forming. Ye Feng is fighting against the sound of the dark soul elder''s flute. The dark soul elder spent more than half of his strength. The flute sound is obviously much smaller than just now, and the power has become weak. Ye Feng is preparing to fight back when he suddenly feels the cold wind, the temperature around him drops sharply, and the sky becomes darker and colder. He knows that Willy is going to use the ice arrow rain again. Being attacked by two people, Ye Feng feels very hard. Unexpectedly, he finds count crane injured and falls in the grass. Xiaobai struggles in the strong wind. He also wants to rush to hiss the enemy, but he can''t break through the sound wave which contains powerful energy. Ye Feng felt that he was at a critical moment. A large amount of dark clouds were condensing on his head. In less than half a minute, the wild ice and arrow rain would pour down. At this time, it was too late to build a tree shield with wood spirit. He suddenly raised the idea of wrecking the ship, he will exert his power to the limit. Ancient Protoss''s secret art, war. A shocking world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war. A kind of hatred and war that can''t be transformed no matter life and death.A mountain fell into the sea, meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha, meet the ghost to kill the fury, war. Under the guidance of the secret arts war, Ye Feng''s body suddenly expanded, his blood vessels more than doubled, and his head grew a lot higher, just like a raging lion, he let out a roar. The fourth type of stack combustion comes out according to the potential. The sky thundered with thunder. The sound of elder dark soul''s flute was suddenly smothered, and Willie''s incantation was also pronounced. With the sword rain all over the sky, a powerful force that startles the world and sobs the ghosts and spirits surges towards the dark soul elder and Willie. This force lifted up the land and pushed back all the boulders, waves and sound waves. The dark soul elder couldn''t play the flute any more. The bone flute lifted up a white light shield and blocked it in front of him. However, he felt a golden light in front of him. The flying sword, with the fierce momentum of overlapping burning, was a unique skill of wind and rain sword. The wind and rain covered the dark soul elder heavily. The dark soul elder heard the bone flute coming from his hand. A black spot appeared on the bone flute of Qisha immortal more than a hundred years ago. Then, with the black spot as the center, wisps of spider like fine lines spread to the whole bone flute. Bang, the bone flute can not resist the attack of the king of Thailand''s four strikes, the fourth style of fire and the wind and rain all over the sky. It not only blew up the arm of the dark soul elder, but also made the whole body of the dark soul elder fly up and down again. If you look at the dark soul elder, the clothes of the whole person have been blown away, and the body is bloody and fleshy, becoming a pile of mud. Chapter 1567 Ye Feng does not have many opportunities to perform the fourth style of Tai Huang''s four strikes. However, he always follows the trend. Especially under the guidance of Archean mystics, he naturally displays it, just like a natural result. Ye Feng''s first display of stack fire was in a mysterious cave in Huashan when he met the spirits of archaic demons. Strong divine power will even Ye Feng and other major Lords have been lifted out of the cave, will be sealed in the cave in the ghost beat to pieces, had to hide. The secret war of archaic Protoss enhanced Ye Feng''s power dozens of times in a short period of time, and fully stimulated the potential in his blood. At this time, Ye Feng is like a god of war. His blood vessels are swollen and his veins are blue. His muscles are as high as hormones. Lightning and fire come out of his eyes. Looking coldly at Willy not far away. Willie''s heart shrank, and he felt fear for no reason. This feeling has not been felt for more than 100 years. The last time I felt fear, I was pointed at my head by Qisha immortal. At that time, he was still very young and met with a fierce battle for the first time in his life. This fear is like a thousand steel needles in his heart, making him bleed with pain. The icy arrow rain has already formed, the arrow is on the string, has to send. He bit his teeth and waved his hands violently. Although the action was simple, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His body, including his hands, was shaking slightly because of excitement or fear. Between heaven and earth, a tremor, between the clouds, storm, countless ice arrows, flashing white light, pour down. Roar, a roar, over the sound of the storm, like a thunderbolt, shaking the world buzzing. Willie''s heart shrank again. The count of crane and Xiaobai in the grass all shrunk behind the big tree. Whether it''s the ice arrow in the sky, or from the bottom to the top, the fist force like the stormy waves, blazing like fire, are enough to tear the world apart and smooth everything on the island. The ice arrow was about one meter above Ye Feng''s head, stopped, and then gradually melted in the frenzied fist force, like an inverted waterfall, retrograde upward, flying in the air. The whole process is in the blink of an eye. The ice arrow melts and flies upside down. The naked eye can''t see it at all. It feels that the falling ice arrow instantly turns into ice water and flies backward. Willie felt as if he had been beaten hard with a heavy hammer. He staggered back. His eyes were full of fear and doubt. His high-level witchcraft was broken by a blow. The ice arrow, which is famous and powerful, is like a fragile egg. It is the first time for him to encounter such an unprecedented thing, and it seems to be the last time. When the arrow rain turned into an inverted waterfall and poured him into a drowned rat, a dazzling golden light, as fast as a golden meteor, quietly cut through the night sky and drilled through his chest. He did not have time to see clearly, he felt a flash of gold in front of him, as if the flow of summer sunset, brilliant and beautiful, like summer flowers. It is the last second of life''s attachment, but also the color of life passing. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the bright moonlight cast down on the quiet sea like water and silver. The island was a mess, with trees toppling, rocks smashing, and a field of shocking remains. Originally, this is an island with dense trees and beautiful scenery, but it turned into a deserted island after the catastrophe tonight. Count crane''s wound had healed. He looked at the corpses of elder dark soul and Mr. Willie in surprise. He didn''t believe his eyes and doubted whether he was dreaming. Xiaobai happily ran to the foot of Ye Feng and shook his head and tail: "master, you are so powerful that you finally killed those two guys." Ye Feng lovingly touched Xiaobai''s hairy head: "Xiaobai is good, Xiaobai also made a lot of efforts, go back to give you a steak, give you a reward." Count crane bowed deeply: "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving your life." "Hey, you''re welcome." Ye Feng went to the dark soul elder''s side, his body is a bloody blur, and part of it is burnt black. It can be seen how fierce the bone flute explosion is. Outside the pocket of his trousers, there was a broken parchment with traces of mountains and rivers on it, because only one horn was left by the burning, and it was impossible to see what map it was. "This is the map of Qisha human spirit''s Horcrux?" "I think so." "No one knows where it is now. The map is burned out." The broken parchment in the hands of maple leaf into ashes, scattered in the soil. Count crane took a look at Willie''s body. His eyes were filled with faint sadness and shook his head: "I have always respected him very much. I didn''t expect that he was actually a traitor of the nine Yin society. Unfortunately, he became a ghost in the mountain forest." "If he does so many wrong things, he will die."In the deepest part of the forest, there is a small villa where the dark soul elder hides. The cottage, like the woods on the island, collapsed and turned into ruins in the fierce competition. Ye Feng sighed softly: "this time, the nine Yin will do evil should be eliminated, and we can go back to have a rest. Tomorrow, not tomorrow, but a few hours later, I will lead the basketball team to play against your dream team Count crane said with a smile: "let me tell you a little secret. Mr. Ye, Allen''s dream team is invincible. Not only are the players more powerful, but he also makes some small moves." "What do you mean?" "He''s good at controlling wind, and ye can''t help it." "Wind control?" Ye Feng thought of Mr. Willie''s application of water control technique, which raised a mountain of waves and turned the water into ice. He could not help but stare at the scene. "He wants to control the wind in the game. That''s cheating." "I''ve been with coach Allen for many years. When I meet a weak team, he will win by virtue of his strength. If he meets a strong team and they can''t win, he will use control to make the players as fast as the wind. If the basketball match is faster, the result will be different. " Ye Feng relieved: "this boy will still do this, thanks to you tell me, otherwise when he comes to the game to control the wind, my efforts will not be in vain." The sky has emerged a faint white fish belly, the sky is about to light. Count crane could not see the sun, and bowed slightly to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, it''s been a hard night for you. I have to leave before the sun rises." "You go back first. Goodbye." Count crane unfolded the wings of his back, a film of fluffy cloth, like the wings of a bat, gently danced, flew into the air and disappeared in the dark. Chapter 1568 Xiaobai called a few times to the leaf maple: "master, we also go back, Xiaobai played all night, hungry." "Oh, my God, you''ve been eating more and more recently." Ye Feng was just about to leave. He felt a faint energy coming from the ruins of the villa. His senses were particularly sensitive. He showed his eyes of knowing fate, and a golden light flashed up, and his mind reached into the ruins. Soon, he found a palm sized gray metal box from which the energy was emitted. Because the villa was destroyed by the earthquake, the box may fall from a high place to the ground, and the cover of the box is broken off, revealing a tiny crack the size of a thumb, from which the energy can be seen. Ye Feng takes the box in his hand and starts to be heavy. He finds that it is a lead box. The lead box is the best object to isolate radiation, which makes Ye Feng curious about the things inside. This kind of energy leaf maple has never seen, no stimulation and corrosive, no harm to people. Open the lid of the box completely. There is a small black ball inside. The ball is very smooth. It is obviously made by hand, not natural product. Ye Feng will take the black ball in his hand, do not know what use, he has an idea, a wisp of ideas into the king of medicine ring. Ugly old man, come out and see what kind of treasure this is. The ugly old man came out of the medicine King''s ring with a small tune. He cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "it was wind and rain, lightning and thunder just now. Is this fight hard?" "Of course it''s hard. Thanks to my life-long learning, I killed two high-level witches. Otherwise, you will change ownership." "Haha, it''s not terrible to change owners. I''m afraid that they will turn them into ghost servants. Life is not like death." "What do you think this is? Is it like that black space spirit stone? But this energy is not aura, it''s more like mana. " Ugly old blink small eyes, staring at Ye Feng hand that glass bead like ball, nodding, obviously determined the role of this small ball. "Ugly old man, tell me quickly, what is this?" Ye Fengyue is urging ugly old, ugly old is more complacent, humming a ditty, pretending not to hear, Xiaobai is not used to ugly old de se, angry to call ugly old. "Ugly old man, say it quickly. If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you." The ugly old man leered at Xiaobai with a disdainful look on his face. "You little milk dog, come and try to bite me. I''m a soul body spirit. I''ll see how you bite it." Ye Feng whistled to make Xiaobai quiet, and then said to the ugly old man, "ugly old man, I''ll give you the latest island country action movie tonight. It''s still VR. It makes you feel like you''re on the scene." "VR, I don''t understand it, but it sounds very attractive." Ugly old excitedly stares at Ye Feng, look becomes excited. "It''s holographic stereoscopic projection, just like a real person, but a movie source needs dozens of G, which is too big, so it''s very troublesome to download." "Like real people, holographic stereoscopic projection?" "Yes, new technology, new feeling, special stimulation." "Hehe, OK, OK, since you are so interested, I will tell you that this ball is forbidden magic ball, which can completely disable witchcraft within 100 meters. You have a weaker energy. It should be the primary forbidden magic ball, which can only make the primary witchcraft invalid." After listening to the ugly old man''s introduction, Ye Feng seems to have some understanding, with joy in his eyes. "No magic ball? It''s very interesting. I got a baby again. Although it''s the first stage forbidden magic ball, it''s also a treasure. " Ye Feng put the lead box into the Yaowang ring and put the ugly old man back into the Yaowang ring. The ugly old man stretched out his head and refused to let Ye Feng push himself back. He could not forget: "boy, you said VR, don''t let the old ugly down." "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman. When I cheated you, you should go back to have a rest and give it to you together with the equipment after I have finished the film source." "Hey hey, that little old man will go back to sleep first. He must give me VR, new technology and new stimulation." Ye Feng is ready to leave the island. The sky is already dim. Worried that the things of the nine Yin society would poison the innocent people, Ye Feng took out the earth fire spirit bead, and a flame spurted out from the ground fire spirit bead, and burned all the remnant bones and corpses. Ye Feng returns to the golf club hotel by flying sword. Lu Qingqing has been sleeping like a kitten. Her jade leg is stretched out of the quilt. It looks like a round jade, long and white. The light in her room was on all the time. Obviously, after the shock of yesterday, she must be afraid at night. She curled up on the bed like a kitten and wanted to wait for Ye Feng to comfort her, but Ye Feng didn''t come. A little guilt rose in my heart, and Ye Feng covered the quilt for her and turned off the light. Lu Qingqing''s jade like delicate jade feet stretched out from the quilt. The toes were white and tender like the newly chopped green onion. She was a girl in the countryside. She was pure and pure, and her bright nails were not painted with nail polish, but she had a beautiful jade like jade. Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at it, trying to put her little feet back into the quilt, but worried that any touch would disturb her and frighten her.Did not disturb her, also did not send out any movement, leaf maple from the window returned to his room. At this time, the first ray of sunshine in the morning has illuminated the world. After returning to his room, Ye Feng fell asleep until the mobile phone rang. Ye Feng picked up the phone, the caller ID is Lu Qingqing''s phone. "Beauty, are you awake?" "It''s seven o''clock in the morning, and it''s nine o''clock. Haven''t you got up yet?" When Ye Feng went to sleep just now, he looked at the time. He remembered that it was 5:30 and now it is 7:00. Dare to feel that he only slept for more than an hour. However, the blood of the Archaean Protoss made him different from ordinary people. As long as he slept for an hour, he already felt full of strength, and the vast amount of power consumed last night was once again filled with his divinity. He said with a smile, "I haven''t got up yet. I''ll get up now." Lu Qingqing''s evidence is full of concern: "when did you come back last night? I wanted to talk to you for a while, but I fell asleep when you didn''t come." "I don''t remember when I came back." "Do you want another half an hour''s sleep? You work so hard every day. Don''t be tired. " "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired at all. I''m in good spirits. I''ll get up now. I''ll see you in the corridor in five minutes. We''ll have breakfast together." "OK, I''ll see you in the corridor." Today''s Lu Qingqing is wearing that red sportswear. Her face is full of red and her skin emits a kind of crystal luster. She is a yellow level ancient warrior. After a night''s rest, her physical strength and spirit have recovered and her mood has become very happy. After seeing Ye Feng, Lu Qingqing took Ye Feng''s arm with a smile, and put up her tender and lovely hand, and clenched it into a small fist: "I wish us a victory today." Chapter 1569 During the meal, the morning news was on the TV. In the early hours of this morning, a serious fire broke out on a small island in the middle of the river at the estuary of Jiangnan City. The fire once red half the sky and burned all the trees and villas on the island to ashes. After receiving the fire, the fire officers and soldiers sent several fire engines. However, the weather conditions near the middle of the river were bad, and there was a local storm. The wave height reached three meters at one time, which hindered the fire fighting action. It was only in the early morning that firefighters boarded the island to put out the fire. The marine police station has sent officers to board the island to investigate the cause of the fire. TV news also broadcast a video of someone using a mobile phone to shoot the flames on the island in the early hours of the morning. It is strange that the torrential rain can not extinguish the flames on the island. At that time, it was Ye Feng''s fight with the two witches. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunder, while the island was ablaze with flames, burning the zombies clean. A woman at the next table had a frightful look on her face: "my God, such a big fire, how can''t the storm water it? Ye Feng is drinking milk, heard the news almost out of the milk. Lu Qingqing noticed this detail, and her beautiful big eyes looked at Ye Feng and quietly asked, "what happened on this island has something to do with you?" Ye Feng did not deny that he drank the milk and nodded. Lu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief: "you can come back safely, good." "Haha, I didn''t promise you that I would accompany you to watch the basketball match today. How can I break my promise? I''m the most trustworthy Ye Feng." Xiaobai squatted at Ye Feng''s feet and called twice at Ye Feng: "my steak, master, you don''t cheat people, and don''t cheat dogs. Oh, it''s better to cheat dogs than to cheat dogs. But you promise me to let me have a full meal. I''ll order at least ten steaks." Ye Feng rubbed the next small white fluffy head, lovingly smile: "I certainly won''t cheat you." He ordered ten black pepper steaks for Xiaobai. Xiaobai shook his head happily and shook his little tail desperately. "Thank you, master." As for the match between Jiangnan club and American dream team, online bets have been started for a long time, and most people have bought the dream team to win. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible for a league to win if it loses to the Yudu team, the second-class Chinese basketball team and the most powerful team in the United States. So many people buy dream team to win. Most of the fans and patriots who buy Jiangnan team win. They don''t care about winning or losing, they only care about their preferences. Even if they lose, they have to show their position. They love Jiangnan club and Huaxia team. They will only bet the Chinese team to win, regardless of what the other side is. These fans and patriots often have poor economic conditions. They don''t know how to follow the situation. They just act according to their will. The amount of money they buy is not too much. They just donate money to their favorite team, and the focus is on participation. The odds of buying Jiangnan club team is relatively high, reaching 1:10. Ye Feng directly gets 10 million from the Internet and wins by buying Jiangnan club team. The gate of the stadium was very lively and crowded. Not only did the TV station come, but also a vice mayor in charge of sports of Jiangnan City and the leader of the Sports Bureau came to watch today''s game. Even fans from all over the country came to cheer for the Jiangnan team. Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing arrive at the gate of the court. Because of the regulations of the game management group, pets can''t enter the stadium. After Xiaobai has eaten the steak, he is put back into the medicine King''s ring by Ye Feng. Today is a real match. Unlike yesterday''s training match, the players are obviously a little nervous. In the players'' lounge, Ye Feng gave everyone encouragement. No matter how the outcome is, everyone just needs to work hard and give full play to their application level. Zhao Dongqiang clenched his fist and vowed: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, we will do our best." "We will try our best to defeat them." "Let the dream team go home and dream." Looking at a excited young face, Ye Feng''s mood is also infected. "OK, let''s cheer up and play this game together." As soon as he left the lounge, he met coach Allen with a relaxed look. Allen knew about Mr. Willie''s betrayal of the sorcerer. His face was a little smug. Mr. Willie was wiped out. The most qualified one to be the chairman of the sorcerer was coach Allen. He held out his hand with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Ye. I heard from count crane that thanks to your help, the scheme of the nine Yin society failed. Thank you very much for cleaning the door for us "It doesn''t matter. It''s all right." "You''ll have to refuel for the competition later." "Come on together." Before the game began, music was playing in the field, and basketball babies were dancing happily. Toot, an electronic bell rings, beautiful announcer''s voice is soft and pleasant: "the game is about to start, please both players enter."Along with the march of the players, the basketball players of Jiangnan club team lined up to enter the arena, and the team members of the American dream team also entered the arena one after another. Across the court, Ye Feng can see the excited look on coach Allen''s face. He yells at his team members and shows them to calm down and pay attention to safety. On the side of Jiangnan club, coach Wang repeatedly told his team members what to pay attention to before they went on the field. He said all the things that should be told many times. The most important thing is to see how much the players can remember and understand in the fierce confrontation. In order to make the match fair, a referee was invited from France. The referee was a bald, tall and powerful man with a serious look. He gently blew the starting whistle of the game. The whistle sounded like a clarion call for an attack on the battlefield between the two armies. The two sides immediately began a tense and fierce confrontation. Obviously different from yesterday''s training match, today''s game has a strong gunpowder flavor. Just at the beginning, a player of the dream team was knocked down by Zhao Dongqiang. The referee took a look at coach Allen. Coach Allen held his arm with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to care, but Ye Feng could see at a glance that this guy was hiding. The referee immediately judged Zhao Dongqiang a defensive foul and a free throw. The team members of the dream team have excellent psychological quality. They hit both penalties and easily put the ball into the net. Zhao Dongqiang and they are obviously a little anxious. Although before the game, everyone has made psychological preparations, but they are still nervous when they really play the game. Everything was expected. At the beginning of the match, Jiangnan Club played a little flustered and made a series of mistakes, which gave the dream team a chance to pour several balls in a row, and the score was more than ten points behind. In order to stop the opponent''s momentum like Changhong''s scoring momentum, coach Wang resolutely called a pause. Chapter 1570 After the pause, coach Wang readjusted his tactics according to the mistakes he had just made, telling the players: "we must stop their strength. We can''t let them play so smoothly, or they will be bigger and bigger than the club." Zhao Dongqiang, a song and a Ming heard Ye Feng''s voice in their minds: "transfer your internal power to your whole body and display your real strength. Your footwork should be light and quick, and you should avoid direct collision. You should be as flexible as a snake." Zhao Dongqiang is surprised to see Ye Feng sitting in the grandstand. He doesn''t understand how Ye Feng''s voice can ring in his brain. Zhao Dongqiang quickly realizes that this is the transmission of ideas, a profound Kung Fu. They give each other a wink, the internal force of the whole body, the rapid operation, the internal force of this sharp turn, their eyes become bright. The senses have become sensitive and the whole world has been completely new. You can even hear the opposing players and coaches discussing tactics. Unfortunately, their English is so good that they can only understand a few words, but they can''t understand sentences. The failure at the beginning of the match was mainly due to their lack of actual combat experience. They usually trained alone. Only yesterday, they had a training competition. In order to let the other party know their real strength, they did not use ancient martial arts. The players of dream team are all star players of the professional league of American men''s basketball. Their psychological quality and physical quality are very strong, surpassing Zhao Dongqiang and many of them. In the face of their sudden high-intensity confrontation, Zhao Dongqiang did not adapt to the beginning, nor did they give full play to the advantages of Gu Wu. Toot, a loud whistle sounded, the game continued. Zhao Dongqiang and they learned the lesson of the beginning, according to Ye Feng''s teaching, the internal force was transported to the limit, and they quickly operated in the body, and their faces flashed a confident smile. Zhao Dongqiang could feel the slight friction between the ball and his hands. Basketball became very friendly. He was like an old friend for many years. He wanted to cooperate closely with himself. He moves the Luo Yan step under his feet, feels the opponent''s defensive player to rush forward, the sensitive sense, already foresees the other side will use the body to collide with oneself. Just now I got two free throws for the collision and lost four points. In fact, I was unintentional, and the other side bumped into it, but the referee ruled that he had fouled. Obviously, the referee specially invited from France was more inclined to dream team. He wants to avoid bumping into each other, and can''t make mistakes as he did just now. He pulls a cold arc around the corner of his mouth, and secretly uses Luo Yan''s steps. His body method becomes as flexible as loach. Just before he was about to collide with the other side, he twisted his waist, ran with the ball, and slid across the other side as fast as a smoke. The other side was surprised that Zhao Dongqiang was so fast. He wanted to touch the porcelain, but he didn''t. Zhao Dongqiang''s three-step layup is fast and accurate, like flowing clouds and flowing water, stuffing the ball into the basket. On the score card, Jiangnan club''s score was increased by two points. Although only one goal was won, all the players felt that the victory was not far away and recovered their confidence. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After a lot of twists and turns, Zhao Dongqiang found a way to improve physical fitness with guwu and play basketball with guwu, which immediately reversed the situation. Guwu has increased the physical limit of each player, and the best performance of each player is also different. Zhao Dongqiang''s strength becomes very big, the sense organ is extremely sensitive, the dribble speed is like a gust of wind. Amin''s judgment and jumping ability become very strong, he jumped up to grab the rebound, no one can put the ball through his hands, let him become the rebounding king. A song''s sense of three-point basketball is particularly excellent, see the other side formed a tight wall, unable to pass the ball to Zhao Dongqiang''s hands. He aimed at the basket confidently on the outside, jumped up gently, pushed his wrist, and drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell into the net steadily. All of a sudden, there was a fierce applause, no matter which side of the fans, have for his beautiful three-point ball. Ye Feng showed an appreciative smile on his face and said to Lu Qingqing, "these guys are playing well." Lu Qingqing said with a smile: "there are no weak soldiers under a strong general. You taught them yourself. Of course, they can''t be worse." "I was also a bold attempt to let them learn from guwu and play with guwu. I didn''t know if I could succeed. I thought I had failed. I can''t rest assured that they are getting stronger now. " Zhao Dongqiang of Jiangnan club didn''t let Ye Feng down. Although they lost for a while at the beginning, they fell behind by more than ten points. Instead, they were not discouraged. On the contrary, they inspired a strong fighting spirit and even the score in the middle of the game. Ancient martial arts is a kind of movement that breaks through its own limits and allows people to enter a new realm. It not only strengthens the body, but also trains people''s will. Ye Feng knows this better than anyone else, which is also his original intention to pass the ancient martial arts to Zhao Dongqiang and them at that time. When the score was even, Zhao Dongqiang and their excited smile, that kind of feeling was like winning the whole game, happy and excited. The whole court cheered for them and clapped with applause. Even coach Allen was surprised and gave a thumbs up to Ye Feng. He knew that the physical strength of these players must have something to do with Ye Feng.Seeing Allen give his thumbs up and Ye Feng''s fists arched, his eyes seem to be saying, coach Allen accepted. Zhao Dongqiang, although their physical fitness is not as good as the dream team, but they created a precedent, using ancient martial arts to improve physical fitness, using a new way of playing, to tie the score. Coach Allen felt a kind of pressure. The game was very difficult. He immediately called a pause. From suppressing the opponent to being even, the situation on the field began to reverse. He had to stop this situation from continuing. After the pause, Zhao Dongqiang and they bow to Ye Feng''s stand together. Half of the credit goes to Ye Feng for their achievements. Ye Feng thought: "drink some water quickly, supplement your physical strength, and adjust your breath with luck. Don''t be too tired. If you don''t have internal power, don''t exert your internal force, or you will be possessed." Coach Wang was shocked by Zhao Dongqiang''s equalizing score. He didn''t expect that they played so well and had the same physical strength as the dream team players. Whether their own players became stronger or the other side weakened. "You have to continue to work hard, the game is half way through, and we are the latecomers, the whole audience is on our side, cheer for us, you must do your best." "Well, coach, you can rest assured that we will do our best." Beep, the whistle goes. The second half of the game begins. Dream team players look nervous, a pair of face like a big enemy. Chapter 1571 The dream team''s players are very relaxed at the beginning. Facing the second-class teams like Jiangnan club, they don''t have to try their best, just a little more serious. But after the first suspension, the situation is quietly changing. They feel the other side''s speed is faster and faster, their luck is getting better and better, they even want to foul to stop the other side to get the ball, even fouls are useless. Whether it is dribbling, rebounding, or three-point, Jiangnan club''s players are playing very well, they feel like they have met the biggest enemy in their lives. They feel that their physical strength is gradually disappearing, and their confidence is also losing little by little. The situation of taking the lead at the beginning and being leveled off later makes people feel very bad. This kind of pressure is more likely to destroy their confidence. Coach Allen felt the same as the players, even more nervous and depressed than them. He knew that the opponent was not ordinary people, but the team trained by guwu of China. He saw Zhao Dongqiang''s strength and speed faster than normal people. He couldn''t hold his breath any more. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes. At the beginning of the second half of the game, Tom, one of the main players of the dream team, sprained his ankle due to over exertion, and had to leave the field and replace with a substitute. Guo gaitou is not satisfied with his face, he does not believe that Chinese players will be stronger than their own players. Zhao Dongqiang easily bypassed his defense, put the basketball into the net, and after the score exceeded, he was even more surprised. How could this kid be so fast. Zhao Dongqiang from his side to break through, as fast as an illusion. He was so angry that he could not let the boy break through so easily. He reached out and pulled Zhao Dongqiang''s sleeve. This tactic in the previous professional league, the coach has taught him, in case of a strong opponent, to stop the strength of the other side, must take a little action. His small movements were very subtle, blocking the referee''s view with his body. But when his fingers touched Zhao Dongqiang''s sleeve, he felt his fingers jerk and couldn''t grasp Zhao Dongqiang''s shirt. A gust of wind blowing, Zhao Dongqiang again layup score. He is lenglengleng ground to touch faint painful finger, this boy body electrify? Ellen was so angry that he called out, "what are you doing? Get serious for me." Zhao Dongqiang braved the wind and waves at the beginning of the second half and scored two goals, which made the score of Jiangnan club team surpass that of dream team. This time, the whole audience was full of applause. The Chinese fans were excited to clap their hands red, and the cheers almost lifted the roof of the stadium. Vice Mayor Zhang and director Chen of the sports bureau also cheered with the fans. Vice Mayor Zhang said with pride: "this team is playing really well. These players play better than the players of the national team." Seeing Zhang''s cheerful appearance, director Chen was secretly pleased. It seems that Vice Mayor Zhang likes basketball. He took him to watch the game and did the right thing. "After I went back, I showed the video to the head coach of our national team. He said a few days ago that he would choose players in our Jiangnan province. I think these players are very good and beat all the dream combinations of the United States." Vice Mayor Zhang restrained his smile: "director Chen, you have to negotiate. The game is not over yet. It''s only two-thirds played, and one-third is still a little bit behind. The dream team will surpass at any time. We haven''t won yet." Director Chen quickly nodded his head and said, "the leader is right. I am too excited. I must be calm." The deputy mayor said with a smile: "director Chen, I can understand your patriotism. However, we have to negotiate. The uncertainty of the result of the competition is the charm of sports. If we know the result at the beginning of the competition, what is the meaning of competition and sports competition?" "The leader is right. We have to negotiate." All of a sudden, there was a breeze blowing in the court, bringing a little chill. The breeze could not be felt by ordinary people. However, Ye Feng had a wonderful sense of feeling. When he was in a tight heart, the cold wind came suspicious. On the surface, his face has been full of smile, but his heart has been on guard. When the count left the island, he told himself to be on guard against coach Allen''s witchcraft. Coach Allen is good at wind control. The basketball hall is closed, not open. How can there be a cold wind blowing through it? Ye Feng noticed that Allen''s lips were moving, he was chanting a curse, and the sly smile on his face indicated that he was cheating. The change of players on the field proves that. The players of dream team are under great pressure to resist the attack of Jiangnan club members, and their confidence gradually collapses. Suddenly, a breeze blowing, with a trace of coolness, they feel their body lighter, like the installation of a small motor, running, grabbing the ball, jumping, are beyond their own limit. Zhao Dongqiang dribble is about to flash past the pot cover head. Several times, Zhao Dongqiang has flashed past. The reaction arc of the pot cover head seems to be relatively long, which can not prevent Zhao Dongqiang''s breakthrough.However, this time, Zhao Dongqiang first swayed to the right, turned left and rushed to the left of the pot cover. To our surprise, there was a strong wind between the pot cover head''s hands. With a slap, the basketball in Zhao Dongqiang''s hand flew away, and it landed at the foot of a dream team partner nearby. After his partner got the ball, he was as fast as a gust of wind and rushed to the backboard. He took off and smashed the basketball into the net. Ferocious spiking, set off thunderous applause, caused a series of exclamations. No matter which side of the players, Huaxia, or the dream team of the United States, as long as it is a good ball, the fans will feel excited and cheer for it. The players of the dream team cheered with ecstasy, not only the goal they just scored, but also the feeling that their bodies became relaxed. It was so cool to be like superman. In the blink of an eye, the dream team played well, buckled five baskets in a row, and the score was gradually enlarged. The score of anti super is not much, just five points, but this kind of spiritual pressure, like a mountain pressure on Zhao Dongqiang''s shoulders. And that kind of superhuman feeling, let the dream team players confidence, this situation is terrible, like a sharp blade in the chest of every Jiangnan club member. Except Allen, only Ye Feng knows what happened. Ye Feng secretly scolded that the boy cheated. Our Gu Wu is to improve the players'' physical fitness, not cheating, but personal ability. But this kind of wind control technique, speeds up the dream team member''s speed, is one kind of external force, is the red fruit fruit''s cheating, two kinds of nature are completely different. Chapter 1572 Ye Feng has been prepared for a long time and opened the lead box containing the magic ball. The energy that affects witchcraft in the forbidden magic ball diffuses soundlessly in the court. That energy quickly interferes with Allen''s magic. Those dream team players are enjoying the wind, becoming light, speeding up, and superhuman feeling. Suddenly, this feeling is gone, which makes their mood very bad. There is a feeling of falling from heaven to hell and being cheated. They only know that in the past Games, when they encounter a strong enemy, they will get some mysterious power, make them become light, speed up, and become like superman. They always thought that they had prayed before the game and moved the gods. When they met with difficulties, the gods came and gave them this mysterious power. But in the past, this mysterious power will accompany them until the end of the game, instead of losing this mysterious power after just a few minutes as now. It''s worse than not giving them that power, and it''s more demoralizing. Zhao Dongqiang, they are surprised that the dream team players suddenly improve physical fitness, improve a little abnormal, lost ten in a row, behind the dream team. They think that the other side is struggling, and they will try their best. They fight hard, bite their teeth, and transport their internal power to the limit. Zhao Dongqiang even had a feeling that the elixir field was exhausted. He was worried that he would encounter the situation that Ye Feng said, and that he would exert his internal power excessively and be possessed by the devil. Fortunately, the other side''s speed abnormal fast, a few minutes later, it seems to return to normal, which let Zhao Dongqiang breathe a sigh of relief. He was glad that he didn''t exert his internal power excessively. He was almost possessed by the devil just now. The mood of the dream team''s players suddenly collapsed, and the situation on the court immediately changed, and this change was overwhelming. After being suppressed for a while, Zhao Dongqiang erupted in anger. After the dream team members lost the blessing of the wind, their momentum soared and a series of fierce attacks not only reversed the score, but also expanded to about 20 points. In addition to cheering the Jiangnan club team, the fans also made scornful calls for the team''s continuous mistakes. Dream team players are the world''s top stars, their mood instability, decadence in the eyes, low-level mistakes, let the fans on the field very surprised, there is a feeling that they are playing a fake ball. The most depressing thing is Allen, whose primary wind control technique has no effect. He felt an inexplicable energy in the air, which upset him. It seemed that it was this energy that interfered with his wind control skills. He didn''t know that there was such a thing as forbidden magic ball. It was a kind of material that the dark soul elder had worked hard to find and could interfere with the magic energy. This kind of forbidden magic ball can only interfere with the primary witchcraft, but not the middle level witchcraft. Allen can''t use middle-level wind control in the basketball hall, which is too obvious to cheat. He can only use the primary wind control to summon the breeze to give his players a blessing speed. If he uses the medium level wind control, it will not be a blessing speed, or a gust of wind will blow the players away. If the dream team players can do their best and not be troubled by emotions, the score gap between them and Jiangnan club team will not be as big as 20 points, and there can be a very big gap at most. However, after getting the mysterious power and the blessing of Allen''s wind control power, they suddenly lost it, which made them extremely lost and made constant mistakes, which gave Zhao Dongqiang the opportunity to attack fiercely. Toot, the whistle at the end of the game blew, the big screen showed the score, Jiangnan club team was 25 points more than the dream team. This is a great irony for the dream team, which is called the world''s top basketball stars. Zhao Dongqiang and his team took off their uniforms excitedly. They ran excitedly on the field and offered kisses to the fans in all directions, while Allen returned to the rest room dejectedly with the players of dream team. Lu Qingqing embraced Ye Feng excitedly: "we won, we won." After kissing Lu Qingqing''s delicate and beautiful face, Ye Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, I said that we must win. Tonight, we will hold a celebration banquet." Lu Qingqing''s phone rang. It was Wei Qingxuan''s congratulatory message. In the phone was Wei Qingxuan''s clear and pleasant voice. "Congratulations, Lu Qingqing, you have completed this task very well. Our investment has been successful, and the stock of Jiangnan club has soared. You have been working hard for a long time. The company intends to give you a reward. I have asked the financial department to give you a 500000 bonus. Take me to say hello to Ye Feng." "Thank you, Mr. Wei. When will I return to Beijing?" "Don''t you want to spend more time with your brother ye?" Lu Qingqing glances at Ye Feng, who is hugging Zhao Dongqiang and his wife. Her eyes are full of nostalgia. These days with Ye Feng, she feels very full and has only one feeling. She wants to stay with Ye Feng forever. But there is no end to the feast, she replied with a smile: "the company has any tasks, just say, I am willing to be at your command.""Well, that''s what I saw in you at that time. I was as energetic as I was, and never emotional. For men, it''s good to like you. Don''t be too infatuated. You have to have your own career, be independent and have independent feelings. Otherwise, depending on men, you will die miserably one day." "I understand, Mr. Wei." "I''ll let you stay one more day. You''ll come back to Beijing the day after tomorrow to report to me. I still have several cases waiting for you to do. I''ll take good care of you. You need to refuel." "Thank you, Mr. Wei." Ye Feng comes to the rest room of the dream team and invites Allen to attend the evening reception. Allen smiles and shakes hands with Ye Feng. His expression is a little embarrassed. "Then we won''t take part in your celebration party." "Win or lose, you are our friends." Ellen laughed and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop. With a little mystery, he asked in a low voice: "Congratulations, you have won. Are your players practicing kuwu?" Ye Feng laughed: "coach Allen has good eyesight. He is worthy of being a middle-level wizard. Your witchcraft is also very powerful. Those winds make me cool." Listen to Ye Feng mention the wind, Allen Leng for a moment, face more points of shame: "you know? I''m just playing a little bit of wind control. " "I know, it doesn''t matter." Ellen bit his lip, his eyes full of doubt, summoned up courage and asked, "well, I''m sorry, I cheated by witchcraft, but how did you stop me? What method was used? " Chapter 1573 Ye Feng smile: "this is a secret, can''t tell you." He didn''t want to tell coach Allen the secret of the magic ball ban. Coach Allen said with a smile of shame: "I lost. I''m convinced. I won''t attend the dinner tonight. Our president betrayed the organization. The headquarters sent someone to investigate. Count crane and I have to receive inquiries." "Mr. Willie is not here. You are the president." "No, I''m just a middle-level wizard. The headquarters will send a high-level wizard. I''m not qualified." "I hope you will become a high-level wizard one day." Ye Feng returned to the team and asked coach Wang and manager Chen to prepare the evening celebration to celebrate the victory of the game with the players. To win the dream team, Jiangnan Club became famous in the first World War, and its reputation was at the height of the sun. It was on the headlines of major newspapers and websites. Vice Mayor Zhang and director Chen of the Sports Bureau, leading a large group of cadres from the Sports Bureau, went into the stadium to shake hands with coaches and players for a group photo. Vice Mayor Zhang was enthusiastic: "coach Wang, our city intends to take your team''s victory over the American dream team as a typical example, so that the people of the whole city can know about it and encourage everyone to work hard, nothing is invincible." Coach Wang didn''t dare to ask for credit. He quickly introduced Ye Feng to Vice Mayor Zhang and director Chen: "leader, this is Ye Feng, the owner of our club. He is also a very famous doctor. Our team''s performance today depends on him." Director Chen looked suddenly: "doctor ye, I''ve heard of you, but I didn''t expect that you are still the owner of the club. Congratulations on your leading the team to such a good result." Vice Mayor Zhang looks surprised and looks at Ye Feng through his glasses. This young man, who is not as old as his own son, is actually the legendary little miracle doctor who developed the light of traditional Chinese medicine and cured cancer, and also the owner of Jiangnan club. It''s incredible. He and Ye Feng warmly shake hands: "you are so young, I call you a little brother, you are really young and promising." Ye Feng pulled coach Wang in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m just in charge of friendship. It''s an ordinary business behavior. It''s coach Wang''s credit that we defeated the dream team this time. He is an old coach with more than ten years'' experience. He teaches students in accordance with their aptitude, so that the players can play their own advantages and win the game Listen to Ye Feng so boast of himself, coach Wang a little bit floating: "I just do my part, do my duty." Ye Feng didn''t want to receive official awards, let alone appear in the public media. He gave the honor to coach Wang, but he kept away from the public media. Ye Feng received a call from iron fist Lin Xiong. His voice was very small, and he obviously called secretly. "Mr. Ye, we elder Wei and we are going to Shennong mountain tonight. Elder Wei reckons that at midnight tomorrow night, the flowers will bloom. At that time, we will know the specific location of immortality in Shennong mountain." Ye Feng was overjoyed that there would be a lot of miraculous drugs in the world of immortality. It was a very mysterious secret place. He had five pieces of iron, one of which could let a person enter the world of eternal life. People without iron pieces could not enter the world of eternal life. In other words, five people, including myself, could enter the world of eternal life. Ye Feng continued to ask: "did you Wei elder say that after the blooming of Changsheng flower, when will Changsheng world open?" "At midnight the next day after flowering." "Well, if the news is accurate, I''ll let you live." Listen to Ye Feng say to let his own life, Lin Xiong almost cried. "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll tell you the news honestly. Just ask Mr. Ye to take back the insects in my head." "I''ll think about it." The phone rang again, and a familiar number flashed into my eyes. It''s Jiang Yixue''s phone. There was a lot of noise, music and cheers on the basketball court. Ye Feng quickly walked to the exit and walked out of the basketball hall to the flowers outside. Flowers in the flowers, fragrance curl, is a quiet, call to talk about Acacia. From the phone came a familiar and gentle voice, which made him miss and yearn for countless times in the night. "Congratulations, your club won. I watched the live broadcast." Jiang Yixue is a busy person. In the morning, she usually handles documents in the office of the company to solve problems in her work. She actually watched basketball live this morning. She has never been interested in basketball, sports programs to see swimming, badminton and so on. She can watch the basketball match live at this time because ye Feng is there. Ye Feng''s figure has flashed over several times on TV. Jiangnan club is Ye Feng''s team, and Jiang Yixue can only watch it live. "Have you been busy lately?" "Not too busy. My sister and LAN ling''er are going to talk to you. I''m free." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are playing with each other on the phone. They are fighting for Jiang Yixue''s phone.Jiang Yuxin grabs it first: "ha ha, brother ye, Captain ye, you are so good that you beat the elite basketball team of the United States. If I were there, I would give you a kiss." "I can''t stand it." LAN ling''er took over the topic: "brother ye, let the big center of your team, the handsome guy we met in Yudu last time, let him give me a signature basketball." Ye Feng said with a smile: "no problem, don''t say a signature basketball, is ten basketball, can give you." "Well, why don''t you give me a hundred and I''ll sell them online." "Little sister, you have a billion dollars. Are you worth selling signature basketball online for that little money? What''s more, don''t you know that rarity is the most important thing? If he signed a hundred signature basketballs, do you think his signature basketball is still valuable? " LAN ling''er tried hard to think about it. She was very proficient in raising poisonous snakes and scorpions, but she had no business sense. After thinking for a long time, she said, "brother ye, you are right. I want a signature basketball." Jiang Yixue recaptured his phone: "OK, can you return my phone? If anyone wants to talk to brother ye, you can call him and talk to him. Don''t use my phone, OK?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Yi Xue, you come to the south of the Yangtze River. The scenery here is very good. As long as you come to the south of the Yangtze River, I''ll pack everything and take you to a very interesting place to travel." From the other end of the phone, Jiang Yuxin disdained the voice: "tourism? You said where my sister has never been, all over the country, all over the world, my sister has been to LAN ling''er joked: "it''s not interesting to travel anywhere. Now as long as you have money, you can go to space. You can take us to space tourism. We have never played there before. That''s interesting." Chapter 1574 Ye Feng laughed: "sister ling''er, as long as you have money and go to space, you can go at any time. But there is a place where you can''t go with money, and there is a time limit." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er asked curiously: "where?" Ye Feng said slowly, "Shennong mountain''s immortal world is about to open. It''s only opened once in 200 years. Even if you have any money, you can''t go without it. Is that a fun place LAN ling''er thought of something and exclaimed: "I''ve heard that the place people in the ancient martial world want to go most is the immortal world, and few people who go in can come back, but as long as they come back, they will be able to cross and become immortals." Jiang Yuxin looked forward to: "is there such a place? I want to see it. " Jiang Yixue was surprised and said, "it is said that there are many miraculous medicines for practicing ancient martial arts, but they are very dangerous. We should not go there." Ye Feng said faintly: "I have five pieces of iron for longevity. Each piece of iron can only allow one person to pass. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er jumped up excitedly. Jiang Yuxin counted them: "there are five? That''s great. Two of us and three of sister Yi Xue, plus four of elder brother ye, who do you have a piece of iron to give? " LAN ling''er blinked her big eyes: "brother ye, the key to the eternal world. This is a very precious thing. You can enter the immortality world with it. It''s a very rare opportunity to enter the world of immortality. Don''t give it to others casually. " Ye Feng has already thought of a name: "to Lu Qingqing, OK? She is responsible for assessing the capital of Jiangnan club. She has been with me these days to deal with the affairs of the club It is said that Ye Feng and Lu Qingqing have been together these days. Jiang Yixue has a little sour feeling in her heart. In fact, she saw Ye Feng sitting next to Qingqing from the TV broadcast. Although she was a little sour in her heart, she said with a generous smile: "brother ye, don''t worry about what Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er say. It''s your business to give the key to immortality. It''s your freedom. You can make your own decisions. Sister Qingqing is a good girl. You can''t bully others. " There is a warm feeling in Ye Feng''s heart. This is the place where Jiang Yixue is warmest. She always thinks from the standpoint of others and has a considerate heart. "Thank you. That''s settled. According to reliable information, the world of eternal life will be opened in these two days. You''d better come by plane today, and we''ll go to Shennong mountain tomorrow night." "I saw the flight to Southeast. I still have something to deal with today. We will take the morning flight tomorrow, and we can get to Jiangnan at noon." "Well, we''ll make a deal. I''ll arrange everything." Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger say goodbye to Ye Feng: "goodbye, brother Ye Feng. We''ll see you tomorrow." Just hung up the phone, Ye Feng saw a big beard, tall and fat big fat man standing in front of him, his side is a small man with clear features. Standing together, the two people have a feeling of great contrast between height and height, just like the comedian in a comedy. Even if they don''t have to perform, they can bring enough laughter. Ye Feng almost laughs. There is also a picture in the hand of big beard, which is opposite to Ye Feng. He hummed: "are you Ye Feng?" Ye Feng thought it was a fan or a reporter and replied with a smile: "yes, I''m Ye Feng. Do you want to sign for me? How do you have my picture? " Moustache is no one else. It is Zhu sanpao, the head of the Jiangnan Branch Hall of taiyimen. That day, Lin Xiong, an iron fist from Zhu sanpao, killed Ye Feng, but Lin Xiong failed. Zhu sanpao was very angry when he failed. If it wasn''t because Lin Xiong was a heaven level master, not weak in taiyimen, but also his right arm, he would like to treat Huang Liu and kick him out of the Jiangnan Branch hall. Knowing that today is the day for Jiangnan club to compete with dream team, this is an important game. As the owner of Jiangnan club, Ye Feng will definitely attend. Zhu sanpao decided to meet in person for a while and beat Ye Feng, the sky level master. In order to detect Ye Feng''s whereabouts, Zhu sanpao asked Wu Qi to buy tickets and watch the basketball match together. The basketball match was very wonderful. They watched it with great interest. Moreover, there were so many people on the basketball court that they couldn''t start. Until the end of the basketball match, the audience all withdrew. Ye Feng ran to the outside of the basketball hall to answer the phone in the flowers. There were few pedestrians and luxuriant plants. It was a good place to start. Zhu sanpao simply went out and took Wuqi to seek revenge. Looking at Ye Feng''s young and handsome face, Zhu sanpao can''t understand why he is so young that he doesn''t even look like an ancient warrior. How can he defeat Lin Xiong, the heaven level ancient warrior? Is it that Lin Xiong''s son is not in accordance with the orders of Laozi, saying that he did not fight and failed? When you go back, you can find Lin Xiong. Ye Feng snatched the photo from Zhu sanpao''s hand. It was really his own photo. The pixel of the photo was pretty good. It was very clear. He put the shape perfectly."It''s a nice picture. I don''t have it myself where you printed it." "Boy, stop talking nonsense. We don''t need your signature. We''re here to kill you." From their covetous eyes, Ye Feng already knew their purpose, but Ye Feng pretended to be confused and pretended that they had come to sign. And every time I see the height difference between the two people is so big, the appearance contrast is also very big, can''t help but want to laugh. "Do you two talk about cross talk? I think it''s suitable for you two to talk about cross talk. If you two stand on the stage, you can make the audience laugh without performing anything Zhu sanpao and Wu Qi looked at each other. Zhu sanpao almost fainted. He was such a jerk. I was the leader of the Jiangnan Branch of Taiyi sect. Who saw me was not in awe. The boy said that I was like cross talk. Wuqi was also angry. His white face was flushed. He took a pair of folding knives from his trouser pocket, and danced rapidly, showing a cold shadow. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "this talent is good. The knife is very good. If you two want to talk about cross talk, please tell me. I''ll set up a stage for you two, and it will be very popular." Whoosh, Wuqi''s folding knife, sharp and sharp, cuts straight to Ye Feng''s throat. Wuqi was very confident. He used to do experiments with flies. He could cut a flying fly with every knife. Therefore, in addition to the nickname "quick knife man", he also had the nickname "fly catcher". Strangely, no matter how fast his knife is, Ye Feng always tilts his head, shakes his head and leans his body, so that he can easily defuse his attack. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to be trying to dodge. It''s unintentional to stagger his blade. Chapter 1575 Wu Qiyue is more and more frightened. He and Zhu sanpao do not believe that Lin Xiong will be defeated by Ye Feng. In order to prove his point of view, he attacks Ye Feng first. He and Lin Xiong are Zhu sanpao''s right-hand assistants, but he sometimes envies Lin Xiong. Zhu sanpao will send the tall Lin Xiong to take the first step in any task. He believes that it is Zhu sanpao who despises his small stature that makes him trust Lin Xiong more everywhere. Because of his stature, he has always been a bit of inferiority complex. Today, he wants to prove himself. Although he is small, he has a quick knife. What''s more, he has to prove that Lin Xiong is a bad guy who does everything in a bad way. Although he is small, he is more capable and powerful than Lin Xiong. But the more he played, the more his confidence was fading. Like the hourglass, he gradually disappeared. He became more and more awed and frightened. He began to believe Lin Xiong''s words. Suddenly, his double folding knife cut Ye Feng''s fingers, but the other''s fingers were cast like steel, not only did not cut off, but two fingers, holding the blade. He believed that his own knife, the double folding knife of a heaven level master, could cut off a five centimeter thick steel pipe with a single wave, but could not cut Ye Feng''s finger. Because it is not an ordinary finger, but the divine power that permeates the blood of archaic deities, and contains the third type of stone piercing power of the king of Thailand. Then, he felt a strong electric current coming from the double folding knife, which made his mouth hurt, so he could not help letting go of the double folding knife. He was surprised to find that his tiger''s mouth had opened a blood hole, and the red blood was constantly seeping out along the crack. The knife flashed. The sharp folding knife was inserted into Wu Qi''s right hand. His right hand was good at using the knife. However, this knife not only stabbed his right hand, but also cut off the meridians of his right hand. He heard a voice in the bottom of his heart. What Lin Xiong said was true. Ye Feng could not be provoked. His heart was bleeding, and he suddenly regretted that he had done it first. His bold intention to prove his strong action hurt himself and made his hand no longer the one to use the sharp knife. Zhu sanpao''s face became terrible. His beard and hair stood up like barbs. His hands clenched, and his fists were covered with a faint green air. "You are not his opponent. I will." Zhu sanpao is a master of the heaven level peak state. Recently, he has been practicing with the blue spirit stone awarded by taiyimen. He feels that his skill has been improved a lot, and he has a great momentum to smash the world. As soon as Wu Qi dodged, Zhu sanpao struck Ye Feng with a blow. His fist was full of green light, and the wind howled with astonishing momentum. He was worthy of his identity as the leader of the South China branch of Taiyi sect. Judging from the power of this fist, Zhu sanpao has already broken through the heaven level realm, and is marching forward to the realm of ancient martial arts in the early days of congenital realm, which is more than ten times stronger than Lin Xiong and Wuqi. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, compared with his four strikes of emperor Tai, this kind of boxing is weak. Seeing Zhu sanpao''s fist, the fist is as powerful as a cannon, and Ye Feng also makes a fist. Ye Feng hit a three-layer surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Facing an ancient warrior in the early stage of his birth, a three-layer surge was enough to make him suffer. Bang, the shock wave of two fists surged in all directions. Ye Feng was smiling and his fist was in the air, just like an iron arm. Zhu sanpao stepped back more than ten steps and sat down on the flower bed, breaking the marble plates on the edge of the flower bed. It can be seen how powerful the three layers of surging force he bears. He covered his aching right hand, looked at Ye Feng in surprise, and confirmed that the stormy fist strength was from Ye Feng''s humble fist. Zhu sanpao was tall since he was young, with hard fists and great strength. He was the king among the children. Later, his family felt that he was a martial arts wizard and was sent to taiyimen to practice martial arts. When Yue Zhuoqun saw that his fists were like hammers, he taught him a set of heavy artillery boxing. Heavy artillery fist, each fist is like heavy artillery, with incomparable power. But today, his heavy gun fist has become a dud. He felt that his fist strength was counterattacked by a powerful force, and the strength was endless. It was a strange force, which not only made his wrists numb, but also penetrated into the meridians of his right hand. He couldn''t get to his right hand. He knew that his right hand meridians were completely abandoned, and he could not help but turn pale with fear. Only then did he understand the gap between him and Ye Feng, and he was defeated by his right hand by the other side. Ye Feng sneered at Zhu sanpao: "who are you? Who sent you? " Zhu sanpao''s face was as dead as ashes. There were tens of thousands of needles in his right arm''s meridians, which made him almost faint. He bit his teeth fiercely and endured the pain: "I am the leader of the Jiangnan Branch Hall of Taiyi gate. Since I lost, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill you, I will not frown." It''s said that it''s the head of the Jiangnan Branch hall in taiyimen. Ye Feng has an idea. This fat man is Lin Xiong''s, so he can''t kill him. He has to find Changsheng flower with them."It turns out that it''s from Taiyi gate. I''m familiar with you, Lord Yue." All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind Ye Feng: "ye Zongzhu, long time no see." Ye Feng feels familiar with his voice, but he can''t remember who it is. He turns around and looks at him, quite embarrassed. The person behind him is no other than Yue Zhuoqun, the leader of Taiyi sect. Yue Zhuoqun seems to be much older, with gray temples. He wears a glove on his right hand. After being cut off by Ye Feng, he makes a prosthetic hand on it. He usually wears gloves in order to hide people''s eyes. Ye Feng said with a smile and clasped his fist: "Lord Yue, you are all right. It''s such a coincidence that you come here to rush through the door?" Yue Zhuoqun hated and feared Ye Feng. He hated him for cutting his right hand. He was afraid that Ye Feng''s skill was too deep. He was not his opponent at all. He had no choice but to revenge. So when he saw Ye Feng, his expression was very complicated. This time I came to Jiangnan City for the sake of immortality. I know that there are all kinds of miracles in the world of longevity. If you can get the elixir, you can take a ferry to become an immortal, and then find a chance to kill Ye Feng for revenge. Elder Wei predicted that Changsheng flower was about to open, and informed Yue Zhuoqun of the news. He couldn''t wait to come to Jiangnan City, hoping to enter Changsheng as soon as possible and give himself a hope to live. I didn''t expect to see elder Wei but Zhu sanpao. Later, he learned from Lin Xiong that Zhu sanpao was going to kill a man named Ye Feng in the basketball hall of Jiangnan club. Yue Zhuoqun thought he was a person with the same name and surname as Ye Feng, but he felt uncomfortable when he heard the name. He asked Lin Xiong for a picture. He actually broke his right hand at the top of Huashan Mountain. Chapter 1576 Yue Zhuoqun is shocked to learn that Zhu sanpao is going to kill Ye Feng. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Zhu sanpao is not going to die. He quickly brings elder Wei and Lin Xiong to come. A sword chant, Yue Zhuoqun left hand holding the sword, the tip of the sword pointed to Ye Feng. "Let my apprentice go." Ye Feng looked at Yue Zhuoqun contemptuously, and his voice was full of incomparable dignity: "the one who punches at me, I will break the meridians on his hands, just like your apprentice, this fat man." Zhu sanpao is holding his right hand and his face is pale. He is the one who punches Ye Feng. "I will break the hands and feet of the one who raises his sword to me, just like you." Yue Zhuoqun''s sword trembled and his right hand was cut off by Ye Feng. Just like yesterday, it still appears in his mind from time to time, which is the eternal pain of his life. "It''s a pity that I have already broken your right hand. You still point your left hand at me with your sword. Do you want me to break your left hand?" With fear in his eyes, Yue Zhuoqun''s left hand sword fell down involuntarily. He did not dare to raise his sword to Ye Feng again. He broke his right hand and realized how precious his hand was. He was really afraid that Ye Feng would break his left hand again. See Yue Zhuo Qun put down the sword, Ye Feng sneered: "only then good, otherwise I don''t know how to do." A loud Buddhist name came: "Amitabha, Lord Ye, you are all right." Ye Feng''s sight goes around Yue Zhuoqun and his disciples of Taiyi sect. He sees a group of shining bald monks coming slowly. He thought he was the yuekong Zen master of Jiangnan temple. When he saw the first fat old monk, he recognized that it was Zen master Zhikong, the head of Xuankong Temple. Yuezhuoqun of taiyimen is here, and master Zhikong of Xuankong Temple is here. Needless to say, Ye Feng knows that they are here for the sake of immortality. "Hello, master Zhikong. It''s been nearly a year since Huashan left. You are still so fat." Ye Feng ridiculed him as a little fat, but master Zhikong was a little ashamed. Only when the monks were too pampered would they be a little fat. "Amitabha, good, Lord Ye is still so spiritual." "What kind of wind did you all have? Did you make an appointment today?" "We are here to visit Jiangnan temple. I heard from my younger brother yuekong that patriarch Ye is merciful, treats the sick and saves the people, and protects the way from evil. I thank you on behalf of all the people in the world." Ye Feng murmured in his heart that he had come to Jiangnan temple for the sake of immortality. He said with disdain: "there is no need for you to apologize to me for the worldly affairs. Master Zhikong thinks too much about it." Whoosh, Ye Feng heard a few wisps of strong wind in the distance, someone was in a hurry. Look up, four people do not touch the array, like clouds and flowing water, quickly came over, four people are all wearing blue Taoist robes, tall, fat and thin, different. At the front of him was a middle-aged Taoist. His face was white, and a wisp of green beard fluttered in the wind. He was a bit of a fairy. He was followed by three old Taoists, who were short, fat and thin. They were Taoist priest Changfeng, the current leader of Shangqing clan, and the three elders who were short, fat and thin. Taoist priest Changfeng is the disciple of Taoist priest Chongxu. Since his death on the top of Huashan Mountain, Taoist priest Chongxu has become the leader of Shangqing sect with the support of the three elders. According to the three elders, Taoist priest Changfeng is the most qualified disciple to become the leader of Shangqing sect. Long wind road long to leaf maple slightly salute: "ye Zongzhu for a long time no see." The three elders, who are short, fat and thin, look at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. They still remember that the death of Taoist priest Chongxu is related to Ye Feng. However, with their current skills, they can''t find Ye Feng for revenge. Taoist priest Changfeng also said hello to yuezhuoqun and Zen master Zhikong. Zen master Zhikong said to Taoist priest Changfeng with a smile: "it''s been a year since Huashan was separated. It''s really predestined that the leaders of the four sects gather here." Changfeng Road, with a long smile, "the five great schools of ancient martial arts have arrived at the patriarch of the four sects, and they are short of Mr. Mo Da of Fangcun mountain." Ye Feng shrugged: "don''t worry, Mr. Mo Da should be here soon." Yue Zhuoqun put the sword back into the scabbard behind his shoulder and said with a sneer, "don''t beat around the bush. We all come here for the sake of immortality." Although Ye Feng dislikes Yue Zhuo Qun''s insidiousness, Yue Zhuoqun is sometimes very direct, unlike Zen master Zhikong. Yue Zhuoqun pointed out everything, and the air became a little embarrassed. Zen master Zhikong put his hands together: "Amitabha, the world of immortality is about to open, but those who have virtue live in it. I dare not expect it." Changfeng Taoist priest also said with a faint smile: "yes, our five schools are all people who have the iron pieces of the eternal world. Whoever has the iron sheet can have the opportunity to enter the longevity world. If there is no iron piece, don''t think about it." An old and strong voice sounded: "this Taoist priest is right. Whoever has iron sheet is qualified to enter the immortality world. Is it not Taoist priest Changfeng, the new patriarch of Shangqing clan?" Mr. Mo Da came with a smile and his favorite little granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, was beside him. It''s really a girl''s eighteen changes. Mo Lingshan''s dress is a long hair shawl and a light blue silk skirt, which depicts her graceful and graceful figure. Her face was radiant, with a charming smile on her beautiful face, just like a beautiful Narcissus.Her line of sight has been stopped in the leaf maple body, fragrant red lips gently open: "Ye elder brother, hello ah." Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. In fact, when Ye Feng was separated from Mo Lingshan in Bingxin Valley, what appeared on her face was smart and childish, but today she dressed up like a girl just out of the boudoir, showing the gentleness and shyness of a girl. "Sister Lingshan, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. You look beautiful." listens to Ye Feng to praise himself Beautiful. Mo Lingshan''s face shows a charming blush, just like the rosy clouds on the horizon. "Thank you, brother Ye. Lingshan has always missed you." "Hey, I miss you too." Mr. Mo Da coughed twice and reminded his granddaughter to be reserved. There are many people here. Don''t tell each other to miss him in front of a boy. Girls should be reserved. "Hello, Mr. Moda." "Little brother, don''t be hurt. I heard your club won the game. Congratulations." "Mr. Mo Da is well-informed, which is also known." Yue Zhuoqun sneered: "of the five schools, master Ye is the best one to play. He came to Jiangnan City early and set up a basketball club. He not only became the boss, but also prepared to enter the immortal world. We, the immortal, admire ye Zongzhu''s foresight and infinite energy." Ye Feng retorted: "where, taiyimen set up the southeast branch Hall of taiyimen a few years ago in the south of the Yangtze River. If we want to say that we have foresight and foresight, Lord Yue is the most capable." Yue Zhuoqun disdained: "Xuankong Temple is not bad, Zen master Zhikong is more hardworking. Dozens of years ago, he built a Jiangnan temple in the southeast. It is not all for the sake of eternal life. We all know it well." ¡° Chapter 1577 Zen master Zhikong heard that Yue Zhuoqun had pulled himself, and his face turned slightly red. As Yue Zhuoqun said, Jiangnan temple was set up in order to better monitor Shennong mountain and enter the realm of immortality. He whispered the Buddha''s name and pulled a proud arc around his mouth. "Amitabha, since we are all for the sake of the eternal life world, we have nothing to hide. The eternal life world is about to open. We have two longevity iron certificates and will send two people in." The words of Zen master Zhikong made Yue Zhuoqun look gloomy again. After looking for many years, they finally got a piece of iron certificate for longevity. The great monk actually had two, which made him feel jealous. When Mr. Mo Da heard the Zen master Zhikong say this, his face did not change, and he sighed a little. After decades of hard work, he only got an iron certificate for longevity. Taoist priest Changfeng bowed slightly: "congratulations on Zhikong Zen master Xuankong Temple can get two longevity iron certificates, Congratulations, we only have one in Shangqing gate." Taoist priest Changfeng is still very excited and proud. He became the leader last year, and this year he can represent Shangqing gate to enter the realm of immortality. It is said that Changsheng realm is a secret place of waiting for cultivation. If you go in and come out, you can be reborn. At least you can reach the top of your nature. He was supported by the three elders because his skill was relatively low and he was bullied by the three elders. This patriarchal position was hard to do. If he could enter the immortal world, he would feel different when he came out, and the three elders would not be able to bully him. Shangqing gate has only one longevity iron certificate, which is entered by him anyway. Therefore, Taoist priest Changfeng doesn''t mind that Zen master Zhikong has two longevity iron certificates. This trip to the world of immortality was a double blessing for him. For all this, he had to thank one person, Ye Feng. If Ye Feng had not forced Taoist priest Chongxu to exert his magic skills and live and die on his own, how could he be the leader of shangqingmen. After seeing Ye Feng, he was not as hostile as the three elders, but very polite. He knew Ye Feng''s power and didn''t want to set up a strong enemy. He didn''t want to be gunned down by the three elders to avenge Ye Feng. Yue Zhuoqun flashed a little anger in his small eyes, and quickly piled up a smile on his face. He said to Mr. Mo Da, "Mr. Mo Da, you have many elites in Fangcun mountain. It is estimated that you have got several longevity iron certificates?" Mr. Mo Da said with a faint smile: "we only have one." Both fangcunshan and shangqingmen had a long life iron certificate. Yue Zhuoqun felt a little balanced and his face became clearer. Mo Lingshan smiles at Ye Feng and says, "elder brother ye, do you have longevity iron certificates in the flower moving palace?" Ye Feng pretended to know nothing: "what, what is Changsheng iron certificate? I was the leader of the flower moving palace only last year. I don''t know that. " Yue Zhuoqun disdainfully aims at Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s blank look, he is secretly pleased. This boy, I''m afraid that he doesn''t know what the longevity iron certificate looks like. I''ll settle accounts with you after I enter the eternal life world and his skill has greatly increased. He put on a look of regret: "Tut, tut, master Ye is highly skilled. I really admire you, but your luck is a little poor. In Shennong mountain, 50 kilometers away from here, there is a secret place called Changsheng world, which is full of miraculous drugs. As long as you can go in and go there, you can get robbed and become immortal. There is no suspense. But if you want to enter the realm of immortality, you must have a certificate of longevity. " He triumphantly held a dark red iron piece in his hand and raised it to Ye Feng. He was oppressed by Ye Feng everywhere. He was gnashing his teeth in his heart. He wanted to use the longevity iron certificate to severely attack and humiliate Ye Feng. "Master ye, do you see it? This is the longevity iron certificate. Hehe, with it, we can enter the eternal world which can only be opened once in 200 years. Unfortunately, although you are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts, and the ranking of the moving flower palace is at the top of our five major schools, the cultivation of those who enter the immortality world will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and you can only stay where you are. The name of the supreme ancient martial arts will be rewritten. " His heart secretly proud, when it is not so simple to rewrite the name, I want to kill your moving flower palace, you will be broken into pieces, you will be razed to the ground. From Yue Zhuoqun that cruel eyes, Ye Feng not only guessed his idea. Ye Feng laughed and looked at Yue Zhuoqun with disdain: "it''s called Changsheng iron coupon. I thought it was what it was. I had a lot of it. You want me to give you one at will. Ouch, I''ll be a treasure." Puffing, Mo Lingshan spurted gum out of her mouth. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother ye, you can''t joke like this. This is not a movie ticket. You can catch a lot of them. It''s good to find one in decades with the strength of some sects." Zen master Zhikong laughs in his heart. Although he won us in Huashan, he is always a young man with no hair on his mouth, and he can not handle things firmly. He is always competitive and superficial. Mr. Mo Da is dignified and skeptical. He is well aware of Ye Feng''s character. He is not the kind of person who flatters the public. Is it possible that he really has a lot of longevity certificates. At the top of Huashan Mountain last year, Ye Feng proved that he was a miracle maker. Long wind road long smile but no words, no matter how many you have, joking or not, we have only one shangqingmen, all agreed, let me this new leader in.Yue Zhuoqun face does not believe, you blow it, really shameless, little fart child, is a little fart child. He said with a frivolous sneer, "well, you have plenty, don''t you? Take it out and have a look. Don''t just talk big Ye Feng looked at Yue Zhuoqun with a teasing smile: "what if I do? Are you going to bet me? " Yue Zhuoqun was about to gamble with Ye Feng, but he suddenly thought of last year''s ancient martial arts competition. His neck shrank involuntarily and did not dare to be so arrogant. Last year, he met Ye Feng for the first time in the ancient martial arts competition at the top of Huashan Mountain. He gambled with Ye Feng for several games. As a result, he lost miserably and lost several tianlingdan to Ye Feng. Last year''s shadow is still there. Now we have to gamble. He stares at Ye Feng fiercely, trying to see him through, but he always can''t see through. This boy is a little fox. He is bluffing and gambling with him. I don''t believe that he really has the iron certificate of longevity. Can I win this time? What if we lose like the top of Huashan last year? He hesitated and scratched his ears. Ye Feng took a cigarette out of his arms, lit it gently, and looked at Yue Zhuoqun who was struggling in his heart with interest. Although Yue Zhuoqun was a jerk and disgusting, teasing such an asshole made him feel very happy. Yue Zhuo Qun''s eyes showed a kind of madness, startled and afraid. He asked with hatred: "master ye, how do you want to gamble?" Chapter 1578 Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. You don''t believe that I have longevity iron certificate. If I don''t have longevity iron certificate, I will give you one hundred million yuan. If I have, you will give me the Changsheng iron coupon in your hand." Yue Zhuoqun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were unsteady, and his mind suddenly changed: "no, it''s not fair to gamble like this. I don''t believe you have many longevity iron certificates. If you have more than two longevity iron certificates, you will be considered as winning. If you want to win, I''ll give you 100 million yuan. If you lose, you''ll give me 100 million yuan. We''ll only gamble, and we won''t gamble with longevity iron certificates. " Yue Zhuoqun has a lot of heart, and he has an eternal iron certificate, which is the only key to enter the world of longevity. One hundred million yuan is valuable, but Changsheng iron certificate is priceless. Ye Feng disdains to stare at Yue Zhuo Qun one eye, this old boy is cleverer than before, not be cheated. Although he can''t earn his longevity certificate, it''s good to win him 100 million yuan. Ye Feng said with a smile: "a word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Lord Yue will bet with me, and you will make a witness." Although Mo Lingshan dressed like a lady, she also looked very gentle today. Her naughty temperament still remained unchanged. She immediately clapped her hands and said with a smile, "OK, we fangcunshan will testify for you." Mr. Mo Da faintly smiles: "you this wench, still so amusing." "Grandfather, we will testify for brother Ye." Yue Zhuoqun resented: "don''t worry, my Yue Zhuoqun has always been a good reputation in the ancient martial arts world. If I lose, I will definitely give you money. Laozi taiyimen''s assets are more than 10 billion yuan, but I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose this one hundred million yuan. Master ye, take out your longevity iron certificate and let us all have a look. Are you bragging or are you really there?" Ye Feng laughed, his wrists trembled, and five dark red, rusty Changsheng iron certificates appeared in his hand. He winked at Mo Lingshan: "come on, take it to Mr. Mo DA and see if I have this longevity iron coupon." The whole audience was stunned. What is this not longevity iron certificate? Who would have nothing to do with a high imitation thing to play? See ye Fengzhen take out a long life iron certificate, Mo Lingshan is a Leng first, and then the face shows envy happy look. After taking five Changsheng iron coupons from Ye Feng''s hand, Mo Lingshan exclaimed excitedly: "Wow, brother ye, you''re really a cow. Where did you get so many longevity iron certificates? Do you do wholesale?" Mo Lingshan gave the five Changsheng iron certificates to her grandfather, Mr. Mo Da, who was surprised and quickly returned to normal. She touched all the iron certificates and returned them to Ye Feng''s hand. "Admiration, it''s true. Lord Ye is really a dragon and Phoenix. He has good Kung Fu and good luck." Zen master Zhikong''s eyes almost fell down. He thought that he had got two longevity iron certificates in his door. He could let them enter the eternal life world. He could show them off. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have as many as five. He said: "Amitabha, Lord Ye is the most favored son of heaven and is blessed by nature." the face of Changfeng Taoist priest is also full of envy and jealousy: "master ye, the supreme name of ancient martial arts in the world, belongs to you, now and in the future." Yue Zhuoqun felt that he was going crazy. He was shaking with his sword in his hand. He almost wanted to pull out his sword, not to kill Ye Feng. Although he wanted to, he knew it was impossible. He wanted to pull out his sword and commit suicide. He would like to find a crack to drill in, never come out, the most afraid thing or happened, bet again lost, lost 100 million. It means that if he gets into the world of revenge, he will have a chance to get a long life. Zhuo Feng Qun, I hate him. He took back the longevity iron certificate. In the Yaowang ring, Ye Feng puffed a cigarette at Yue Zhuoqun: "you also learn to be smart. You didn''t use your only longevity iron coupon as a bet. When will you give it to me?" Yue Zhuoqun was as pale as death. His eyes were full of ferocity and regret. He turned to Zhu sanpao and said, "you sell all the assets of your Jiangnan Branch hall. If it is not enough for the commander-in-chief to take it, you can make a hundred million yuan and call Lord Ye." After that, he walked away without looking back. Yue Zhuoqun had no face to stay here. Seeing the patriarch leaving, the disciples of Taiyi sect felt shameless and followed the headmaster behind him and walked away with his head lowered. Ye Feng stopped Zhu sanpao, who was about to run away in a hurry. He gently pulled his hand on his left shoulder and sneered at him with a teasing sneer: "fat man, don''t go away. Did you hear what your headmaster told you? When will one hundred million be given to me? " When Ye Feng holds his shoulder, Zhu sanpao is scared to death. He is really afraid that Ye Feng will break the meridian of his left arm again, and he will be a waste man. He replied in horror: "I heard that. I will go back and sell everything in the branch hall. My house is worth 50 million yuan. With the deposit, the headquarters will give you a little, and I will soon return the 100 million yuan to you." "Soon when is it?" Zhu sanpao vowed: "it''s the fastest, as far as I can, it should not exceed a week." Feeling that the fat body was shaking, Ye Feng knew that he did not dare to deceive himself, and sneered: "OK, then you can transfer the money to manager Chen of Jiangnan club.""No problem." See Zhu sanpao gave deadline, Ye Feng this just let go of him. Yue Zhuoqun and the taiyimen people left. They laughed at Yue Zhuoqun, who was as smart as a fox, and suffered a loss in Ye Feng''s hands. Taoist priest Changfeng bowed to Zen master Zhikong and said, "Hello, uncle Zhikong. We are in a hurry. We didn''t book a hotel. The three masters also like a quiet place and don''t like hotels. I wonder if we can stay in your temple for a few days and then go to Shennong mountain together Shangqingmen and Xuankong Temple have always been on good terms. Taoist priest Chongxu, the master of Taoist priest Changfeng, and Zen master Zhikong are good friends. The three elders of shangqingmen and master Mingyue are also close friends. Zen master Zhikong has long wanted to invite him. He smiles and whispers with his hands together: "of course, if you don''t think the temple is simple, please move to the temple for a few days." The three elders of shangqingmen were very happy. They didn''t like to live in a hotel. They liked to live in the mountains and forests for the convenience of cultivation. The little monk understood the truth. Taoist priest Changfeng of Shangqing gate and Zen master Zhikong of Xuankong Temple bid farewell to Ye Feng and Mr. Mo Da, then they left together and went to Jiangnan temple. On the way, elder Gao saluted master Zhikong and said with a smile: "Zhikong, we have known master Mingyue with your master for nearly 100 years. How is his old man recently?" "My master is practicing in the temple." The dwarf elder sighed: "there are not many of us who can live. It is the greatest blessing of this life to see the opening of the eternal world." Chapter 1579 Gao Changlao sighed and said to Changfeng earnestly: "Changfeng, you should cherish it. This trip to Changsheng is the biggest chance in your life." Elder thin''s voice was full of admiration and Expectation: "the elixir in the eternal world is full of spiritual energy, which is the best cultivation secret place. It is said that one day in it can hold the world for a hundred years of practice." Taoist priest Changfeng looked frightened and nodded his head to thank him: "thank you for your success. I''d like to give such an important opportunity to my disciples. I will practice hard and develop Shangqing gate to repay the kindness of the three masters." The three elders, tall, short and thin, listened to the long wind Taoist priest''s saying so. They looked at each other and felt gratified. This boy is also affectionate and righteous. He has no pain in vain. If he dares to cheat us, the three of us will be punished severely. Elder Gao asked curiously, "Zhikong, you Xuankong Temple has a longevity iron certificate. Who are you going to send to Changsheng?" Zen master Zhikong said with a faint smile: "of course, it''s a poor monk." The three elders looked at each other and did not speak. They murmured in their hearts. Generally, when a clan got the longevity iron certificate, they would give the resources to the talents of the younger generation. They would select the most potential disciple of the sect to enter the longevity world, improve their accomplishments and become the reserve force of the sect. You, Zen master Zhikong, are so old that you even want to go to Changsheng world. It''s not appropriate. Like Yue Zhuoqun, he was selfish and monopolized resources. They thought so, but they had to live in Jiangnan temple. They knew it in their mind and didn''t say it. Just now, in front of the basketball hall, it was crowded with monks and Taoists. The Lords of the five main gates gathered here. After a while, only Ye Feng and Mr. Mo DA were left. "Mr. Mo Da, just you and Mo Lingshan come here?" Without so many people in a mess, Mo Lingshan was affectionate again: "yes, my grandfather is going to let me enter the eternal life world. He will bring me here. What do you bring so many people to do is not to fight." Affected by Mo Lingshan''s frankness and lovely smile, Ye Feng really wants to hold Mo Lingshan in his arms and be frivolous. However, Mr. Mo DA has been standing beside him with a fierce eye, and he can only think about it. "Do you have a hotel reservation?" Mo Lingshan said with a smile: "we didn''t book the hotel in advance. We thought that this time is not the peak of tourism. We should be able to book a room, so we came first." "Stay in my golf club hotel. It''s my hotel. You can choose any room. It''s not a tourist season at this time. There are many vacant rooms." Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "I heard that you opened a jade mine in Yudu, and you came to Jiangnan City to set up a basketball club, as well as a hotel and Lord Ye. Your business is getting bigger and bigger. Do you still have the energy to practice?" "While I''m practicing, I''m doing business without delay. Let''s go to the hotel and make a reservation. It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. We have a celebration party tonight, and you two can join us." Mo Lingshan showed a look of hope: "is it with those basketball players in your club?" "Yes, to celebrate our defeat of the dream team." Mo Lingshan cheerfully called out, clapped his hands and said: "great, those players are so handsome. When we came by plane, we saw your live games. If we could drink and take pictures with handsome men, we must be envious of our brothers." "Are you sure I''ll let you participate?" Mr. Mo said lightly Mo Lingshan pouted and refused to accept the way: "grandfather, let me participate. If you don''t let me participate, I won''t enter the longevity world. You can go by yourself." Mr. Mo Da looked at his granddaughter helplessly and entered the world of eternal life. However, all the ancient martial artists dreamed of it. His granddaughter threatened him by not going. She was really a willful little girl. Ye Feng laughed: "don''t worry, Mr. Mo Da, let her go, I will help you to watch her." Don''t be so naughty at the party, sir Knowing that her grandfather had promised herself, Mo Lingshan happily hugged her grandfather''s waist: "thank you, grandfather. You are my good grandfather. I will always love you." "Well, this girl, your parents are all honest people. How could she have such a temper? Lord ye will keep an eye on her for me." "No problem." He took Mr. Mo DA and Mo Lingshan to the ball club hotel and opened a good room for them. Mr. Mo wanted to sit in for a while Mo Lingshan followed Ye Feng to the basketball hall to take photos of the players. Ye Feng''s phone rings, no call number is displayed. Ye Feng thinks it is an advertisement or a liar''s phone number. After hesitating for a moment, he still presses the answer button. On the phone came a familiar voice, a little old, is the voice of Duzhong. "Brother ye, are you still in Jiangnan?" Ye Feng smiles, knowing that Eucommia is also for the sake of the eternal world. "Brother Duzhong, don''t be hurt. I''m still in Jiangnan City. If you want to come, you have to speed up. Several ancient Wuzong gates have arrived. You''re in short supply. ""Ha ha, you know I''m coming. Are you a prophet? How strong are they? " "Their scale is even stronger than Huashan ancient martial arts competition." This time, three elders came to Shangqing gate, and there was also a Wei elder in Taiyi gate. Their strength was much stronger than that in Huashan ancient martial arts competition. "And you?" "We''re still like that." "I''ve reached the southeast. Where are you? Give me a location." Ye Feng sent his position to the past: "Mr. Mo Da is next to me. It''s time for lunch. Come to my golf club hotel for a drink." "Ha ha, you are omnipotent. You are not only highly skilled in medicine and martial arts, but also do more and more business. You have got so many industries. You have to treat today." "Brother Du, in my territory, I will treat you, and I will take care of your food and accommodation in Jiangnan." "Sure enough, it''s the big boss. We''ll be in your hotel soon." "How many of you have come?" "Three drivers." "Is it a little less than three drivers?" "Quite a lot. Just a ticket for longevity. Why do so many people come here?" "Brother Du, is that Changsheng iron certificate your own, or..." "We represent the military. I''m so old. I don''t want such good resources and give them to the military representatives." "Military representatives? Who is it? " "We''re at the hotel. Let''s meet and talk." Du Zhong hangs up the phone, and Ye Feng thinks that he has five Changsheng iron coupons. He has already decided to give Jiang Yixue, LAN ling''er, one for himself, and the fifth one for Lu Qingqing. Hearing that Du Zhong mentioned the military representative, he thought of Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu, however, won the second place of the prefecture level group on behalf of the military in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition. Chapter 1580 For the military, the first time he participated in the ancient games, Nie Qingwu won the second place in the prefecture level group competition, surpassing the other four ancient Kaizong gates. This is a very high honor. Although she did not get tianlingdan, but ye Fengtian Lingdan has a lot, just bet won several, gave Nie Qingwu one. After the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, in the past year, Nie Qingwu practiced hard and took Tianling pills. His accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, and he had entered the realm of ancient martial arts at the beginning of the heaven level. And most importantly, the Nie family''s influence is deeply rooted in the military. Therefore, no matter from his own conditions or on his family background, Nie Qingwu is very advantageous. He should be selected by the military and become the representative of the army entering the eternal life circle. If the military did not let Nie Qingwu be the representative of the military, he planned to give the fifth longevity certificate to Nie Qingwu instead of Lu Qingqing. Because Nie Qingwu is more suitable to enter the immortal world than Lu Qingqing. Ye Feng came to the door of the hotel. There was a roar of car engines in the distance. A green military jeep stopped steadily in front of the hotel door. As the door opened slowly, Du Zhong got out of the car and said hello to Ye Feng with a smile. "Brother ye, we met again." "Brother Du, still so young." On the other side of the jeep, the door opened slowly, and a small and exquisite black boot came out. Seeing the slender leather legs and exquisite boots, the military representative is a girl. Ye Feng feels that this girl is Nie Qingwu. He felt right, and soon saw Nie Qingwu''s beautiful and beautiful face. After she got off the car, she gave Ye Feng a beautiful military salute with a smile. All over her body, she was full of courage and bravery that ordinary girls do not have. "Hello, brother Ye." Ye Feng said with a happy smile: "I guess what military representative is you. If the military does not choose you as the representative and sends others into the eternal life circle, I will not cooperate with the military in the future." Du Zhong said with a smile: "with me, she must be the first representative of the military." Nie Qingwu was wearing a dark green military uniform, and the women''s military uniform outlined her graceful figure. She had been wearing leather clothes in the north. When she got to the south of the Yangtze River, she felt hot, so she took off and held it in her hand. Ye Feng takes over the fur coat for her actively, and starts to be heavy. At a glance, she is a good mink. Ye Feng joked: "your leather coat is so heavy that it can''t be bulletproof." "It''s bulletproof." They walked into the hotel side by side. Ye Feng pushed the door of the hotel for Nie Qingwu and held the clothes for her. She said and laughed. The little mouth of Mo Lingshan in the hotel was pouted, and a look of jealousy flashed in her beautiful eyes. Red riding boots heavily stepped on the carpet under her feet. She murmured in her heart, "I hate it. I''ll pay attention to nothing. If I''m not a traitor, I''ll steal. If I smile so sweetly at a beautiful woman, I''m sure I don''t have a good mind. He also helped other people to take clothes. He was the leader of every sect. He didn''t look like a master at all. He changed his career to be a doorboy. " Standing in the lobby of the hotel, Mr. Mo Da stands with his hands tied. His blue robe sets off his slender and burly figure. His beard and hair are like snow, revealing a kind of vicissitudes and solemnity. The corners of his mouth curled up a slight arc, and his tone was very blunt: "Lao Du, do you also want to enter the immortal world?" Shocked by the thunder like voice of Mo Da, Du Zhong laughed bitterly when he knew that Mr. Mo Da was making fun of himself: "Mr. Mo Da, can you come, but I can''t come? You don''t own this world of immortality. " When they looked at each other, Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong burst into laughter and shook hands with each other. It''s been more than a year since Huashan left. "Your skill has not been improved. Do you take care of the official affairs every day without delaying your practice?" "I''m just doing some simple work. I''m responsible for the specific affairs." Du Zhong took a look at Mo Lingshan beside Mo Da: "the little princess of Mo''s family, the longer the water is." Although Du Zhong was boasting of himself, Mo Lingshan was like her grandfather. She was moody. She pouted and disdained to say, "do you mean I didn''t have water spirit before?" Seeing the jealousy in Mo Lingshan''s eyes, Du Zhong laughed: "the little princess is as bad tempered as your grandfather. I don''t know how your grandmother can stand it." Speaking of the origin, Du Zhong knew Wu Cuicui, the grandmother of Mo Lingshan, earlier than Mr. Mo da. Because ye Feng saved Mo Xinyan in Bingxin Valley, which is mo Lingshan''s father, Wu Cuicui and Mr. Mo Da reconciled their past suspicion and returned to Fangcun mountain to live. Mr. Mo Da is the patriarch of fangcunshan. He always loses his temper to his disciples, but he is very caring and patient to grandma mo. Ye Feng reserved a room for them: "Mr. Mo Da, brother Du, it''s lunch time. The chef in the restaurant on the second floor of our hotel is good, and the food is delicious. Let''s go to lunch with me." Du Zhong drove from the North all night, and Mr. Mo Da flew to Jiangnan in the morning. He was a little tired and hungry. No one objected to Ye Feng''s proposal. "Mr. Mo Da, brother Du, what do you want to eat? Just tell me if you want to eat in the restaurant on the second floor. You don''t have to pay a cent."Du Zhongle said: "great, we have limited funds this time. We can save a lot of money by saving room and board." Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "this is not very good. Brother Ye wants to do business after all." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t do business. I''m the boss and I spend money specially." Mo Lingshan Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "sister Nie, don''t worry. Elder brother Ye doesn''t care about this money. Elder brother Ye doesn''t want money. He wants your people." Listen to Mo Lingshan said so directly, although it is a joke, but it is in the heart of Nie Qingwu the most secret place, she can''t help but blush: "sister Lingshan, you really can''t joke." "I never joke. I mean it seriously. Brother Ye likes you very much. You like him a lot, don''t you? Since you are in love, do you want me to help you with matchmaking? " Nie Qingwu''s face was even redder, just like a ripe apple. His mind was exposed and his face was like fire. He was too ashamed to find a place to hide. She quickly walked forward a few steps to catch up with Du Zhong, pretending not to hear Mo Lingshan''s words. Ye Feng knows that Mo Lingshan is shrewd and shrewd. If anyone offends her, she will always think about it. Looking at this situation, Nie Qingwu doesn''t know where to offend her. She seems to want to criticize Nie Qingwu. He pulled Mo Lingshan in a corner and said with a bitter smile, "my good sister, you and Nie Qingwu are both my friends and my good sisters. You should be merciful." "Brother ye, sister Nie and I are very good. She is so beautiful..." "A good spirit stone, you let her go." Mo Lingshan''s face flashed a look of surprise. It was a high-class spirit stone. It was worth tens of millions of yuan, and it was very helpful for cultivation. Ye Feng actually wanted to give one to herself. Chapter 1581 Mo Lingshan was full of jealousy in her heart and was looking forward to getting a top-grade spirit stone. She had already agreed to Ye Feng''s proposal in her heart, but she still refused to let go of her mouth: "what, am I that kind of villain who is only for profit? I''m a very easygoing and generous person. Elder sister Qingwu is a soldier, and she looks so beautiful. I really think you two are very well matched... " "Two spirit stones are my limit. If you don''t agree, we''ll take two pieces." Actually send another, hum, in order to protect Nie Qingwu, ye elder brother is willing to spend two spirit stones, she said decisively: "deal, when to give me spirit stone?" "Now." Ye Feng wrist a shake, two glittering and shining top spirit stone appeared in the heart of the hand, handed to Mo Lingshan. It''s really a top-grade spirit stone. It''s like a crystal clear jade. It''s full of aura. Mo Lingshan liked it and couldn''t close her mouth: "well, I won''t embarrass her any more, as long as she doesn''t annoy me, I won''t care about it." At the restaurant on the second floor, both Mo Lingshan and Nie Qingwu are very much the same. They all want to eat hot pot. It''s winter and winter. It''s snowy and freezing in the north. Both Mo Lingshan and Nie Qingwu come from the north and like to eat hot pot. Jiangnan is warm as spring at this time. In order to meet the requirements of the two beauties, Ye Feng asks the waiter to turn on the air conditioner in the private room and lower the temperature in the room to more than 10 degrees, which makes everyone feel cold. "Today we will have hot pot, copper pot instant boiled mutton." "Thank you, brother Ye. We all love you." During the meal, we all revolved around a topic, that is, the immortal world to be opened soon. Du Zhong reminded Mr. Mo Da: "according to the data of our military, the records of the opening of the immortality world in the past several times are at the highest peak of Shennong mountain. On Shennong peak, a large amount of aura will flow out each time it is opened at midnight, until midnight on the third day." Mr. Mo Da nodded and added a few words: "the opening time and place of the eternal world are well known to all. According to the time calculation, the eternal life world will open at 12 o''clock tomorrow evening, that is, the morning after tomorrow. So all the people from all major sects have arrived today, and they will definitely go to Shennong peak tomorrow night." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I learned from an elder in Taiyi gate that before the opening of the eternal world, there will be a kind of evergreen flower that can sense the energy of the eternal world, and open it ahead of time. As long as we find the evergreen flower, a kind of blue and white flower, which is not a species of our earth, but a species in the eternal world, we can know the exact location of the opening of the eternal world." Mr. Mo Da said: "although it is said that only those who have a key can enter the immortality world, they can also enter in different order. Those who go in first will have more opportunities to get more resources than those who enter later." "At that time, we will try our best to go first. Mo Lingshan and Nie Qingwu, you must follow Ye Feng closely and do not stray. In case something special happens at that time. " Mr. Mo Da said curiously: "brother Ye Feng, you have five longevity iron certificates. In addition to one for yourself, who are the other four?" Du Zhong and Nie Qingwu did not know that Ye Feng had five longevity iron certificates, but only that Ye Feng had taken one from the army''s treasure house. The two of them showed a look of surprise. Du Zhong envied him: "you boy, you don''t show your face. There are five of them. It''s priceless. We can''t find one for decades. We''re very lucky. We didn''t expect that your luck is even more unique." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I was just thinking that if the military didn''t send Nie Qingwu to the immortal world, I would give the fifth to Nie Qingwu." Nie Qingwu''s face flashed a touch of excited blush. He was very grateful, excited and a little shy. He could give such a precious and priceless treasure to himself, which showed that he had me in his heart. Listen to Ye Feng say such words, Mo Lingshan heart again produced thick jealousy, small mouth can not help but pout up again. Ye Feng felt the change of Mo Lingshan''s mood and said to her with a smile: "don''t worry. If your grandfather, Mr. Mo Da, doesn''t have a permanent iron certificate, I can give you my one." Mo Lingshan stares at Ye Feng''s eyes and sees warmth and sincerity in his eyes, knowing that he is not joking or fooling himself. Her strong jealousy turned into a little tenderness: "brother ye, thank you. You are so nice." Ye Feng continued: "now both Mo Lingshan and Nie Qingwu have longevity iron certificates. For the remaining four, I plan to give them to Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er, and the fifth to Lu Qingqing." Ye Feng said the people, Nie Qingwu all know, all get along very well in Huashan ancient martial arts competition, in a hurry not to see now, really miss them. Nie Qingwu asked curiously, "when will they come? The world of immortality may open tomorrow night, and we will wait at the top of the mountain. " "Sister Jiang Yixue, LAN ling''er can go to Jiangnan this evening. Lu Qingqing is in charge of the Jiangnan Club affairs and has been here for several days." Nie Qingwu a look of hope: "great, can see them tonight."Last year, during the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Mo Lingshan was hostile to Ye Feng and Jiang''s sisters. Over the past year, Mo Lingshan and Ye Feng became friends. She was a little worried, and quietly said to Ye Feng, "brother ye, your confidant, I have seen you on the top of Huashan Mountain. They are all very beautiful. I have had conflicts with you. Will they still hate me?" Before Ye Feng answered, Nie Qingwu took Mo Lingshan''s hand with a smile: "of course not, they are all very easy to get along with. Although some people have a bad temper and some like to keep poisonous insects, they are kind-hearted and don''t worry about it. I get along well with them. If you are willing to make friends with them, I will introduce them to you. If they know that you are the little princess of fangcunshan, they will strive to be friends with you. " Mo Lingshan showed a look of hope. She had no friends in Fangcun mountain. Because of her special identity, she would be polite and stay away from her. Some of the reasons why she was so arrogant and arrogant was that her brothers were too hypocritical to her. She felt lonely and false. But with Ye Feng, what she felt was sincerity, including Nie Qingwu. She felt that Nie Qingwu''s hand was full of warmth, and the smile was particularly sincere. Before she knew it, her eyes were full of tears. They were happy tears. She controlled her emotions and let her not be so excited, or she would cry. Her heart was full of gratitude and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Qingwu." Chapter 1582 Duzhong and Mr. Mo Da unconsciously drank too much, and when they met their confidants, they both boasted that they were big drinkers. One drank nearly a bottle of Maotai liquor, and his face turned red and his tongue curled. Ye Feng drinks as much as they do, but Ye Feng has a special constitution. The blood of archaic deities seems to have a strong absorption capacity for alcohol, only a little drunk. When they were full of food and drink, Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong both went back to their rooms to have a rest. Nie Qingwu and Mo Lingshan wrapped Ye Feng, drank red wine, ate hot pot, and rinsed mutton. Ye Feng''s phone rings. Is Jiang Yixue''s telephone: "we have been on the plane, can arrive in the evening, remember to pick us up at the airport." Jiang Yuxin cut in and yelled, "get ready for dinner." LAN ling''er also called out: "my three treasures want to eat chicken." Ye Feng laughed: "I take care of you human beings, for your food, but also to feed scorpions?" LAN ling''er complained: "Sanbao is not only a scorpion, but also my friend. Are you going to give my friend the cold shoulder? " Ye Feng wry smile: "of course can''t ignore your friend, I prepare chicken for three bags." Jiang Yuxin chattered: "wait for us, we''re not here, you need to improve your immunity to beauties. Besides Lu Qingqing, who else do you have there?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "your sister NIE is here, and there is a beautiful woman. When you come, I will introduce you. You''ve met her and met her on the top of Mount Hua. " Jiang Yuxin felt relieved: "Oh, when we go, we''ll invite sister Nie and that beautiful woman to dinner. The plane is about to take off. Now I see elder brother Ye." Finish saying Jiang Yuxin hang up the phone. Nie Qingwu smile way: "is Jiang Yi snow they?" "Yes, they have already got on the plane and can get to the south of the Yangtze River in three hours. Then I will drive to pick them up." "Let our driver pick them up in a jeep." "No, I have a car here." In the past, boss Su of Jiangnan club had several famous cars, including a silver Ferrari, a black super long Lincoln and a Mercedes Benz, all of which were under the name of Jiangnan club. Jiangnan Club transferred to Ye Feng, the boss of these cars did not dare to stay, also put in the garage of the club. Ye Feng drove a silver Ferrari to the lakeside villa that day, which was one of them. Mo Lingshan blinked her big eyes and was full of spirit: "brother ye, I have nothing to do in the afternoon. My grandfather must have gone back to my room to sleep. I''m free. Wait a moment. I''ll go with you to pick up Jiang Yixue. How about them?" Unable to bear to refuse Mo Lingshan, Ye Feng promised her, "well, I have a long Lincoln car there. You can sit down for ten people. I''ll call manager Chen and ask him to refuel the car and get ready. " Ye Feng goes to the corridor to make a phone call. In the private room, Mo Lingshan and Nie Qingwu sit beside the hot pot. Suddenly, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Nie Qingwu and Mo Lingshan are not very familiar. Mo Lingshan curiously asked Nie Qingwu: "sister Nie, will you accompany us to the airport to meet people?" Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "we''ve been driving all the way. Although I''m in a car, I feel tired. After more than 20 hours'' driving, I finally got here. I want to have a rest first, so I won''t accompany you to the airport, so that I can have the strength to play with you at night." Mo Lingshan''s eyes with a tease smile: "I''m here, will not affect you to get along with brother Ye alone?" When it comes to being alone, Nie Qingwu remembers the scene when he was in the border town with Ye Feng last time. That night''s scene like a movie clip, always in the mind inadvertently flashed, as if yesterday, still fresh in memory, let her feel shy, nervous, confused. She didn''t know where the relationship was going. Nie Qingwu''s face could not help turning a little red. He quickly regained his composure and said with a smile: "how can it be? I''m a friend with brother ye, and I''m also a friend with you. We won''t affect it." Nie Qingwu''s blush on her face and the confusion in her eyes can''t escape from Mo Lingshan''s eyes. Her friend will not blush, let alone be so panicked. Her relationship with elder brother ye must be unusual. She grinned curiously and asked tentatively, "brother Ye is handsome, good-natured, and highly skilled in martial arts. But the most beautiful male god in a girl''s heart, many people like him. Does sister Nie like elder brother Ye as well?" Nie Qingwu''s heart wryly smile, this wench, set my words, afraid that I would rob elder brother ye with her, the spirit ghost, or do not provoke her as well. Elder brother Ye has many girlfriends, but we can''t compete with each other. Nie Qingwu light smile: "you are right, I like Ye elder brother, not only I like, Jiang Yixue also like him, but I am a soldier, shoulder more responsibilities and missions than ordinary girls, I have no time to love." Hearing Nie Qingwu say so, Mo Lingshan''s heart felt a little better. She put a piece of mutton for Nie Qingwu and put it in her bowl. She said with a smile, "sister Nie, we all like brother Ye. I won''t be jealous." Ye Feng returned to the private room: "the car has been contacted, lengthened Lincoln, manager Chen has provided us with a full-time driver, after a while the car will drive over, we can go to the airport."Nie Qingwu said to Ye Feng: "elder brother ye, I''m full. I''m too tired today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I won''t accompany you two to meet sister Yi Xue." Ye Feng handed over a door card: "I''ve reserved a room for you. It''s not far from my room. It''s just opposite my room. I''ll call you when we have dinner." It is said that the room is very close to Ye Feng''s room. It seems that the scene of the border town hotel is reappeared. Her face flashed a touch of red glow, and her eyes were a little confused. From Ye Feng''s hand took the door card, she pretended to be calm: "thank you, brother Ye." Ye Feng is secretly happy. He has already reserved a room for Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. The room is next door to him. These confidants are so close to him. When it''s quiet at night, he can go to any room from the window, which room he wants to go to. It''s exciting to think about it. Mo Lingshan small mouth pout: "I also want a separate room, also want to be opposite Ye elder brother''s room." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "the room reserved for you and your grandfather, Mr. Mo Da, is a suite. You and Mr. Mo Da have one room each, at the end of the corridor. But he told me to reserve such a room. He looked at you and wouldn''t let you run around Mo Lingshan is helpless. Although uncle Mo looks at himself everywhere and makes people feel very uncomfortable, she has been in charge of her grandfather since childhood. She has also been used to it. She can also understand her grandfather''s hard work. This is her concern and love. Mo Lingshan pouted: "well, since my room is on the same floor as you, I''m very satisfied. Thank you, brother Ye. In order to thank you, I''ll give you a piece of mutton." Chapter 1583 The plane arrived in Jiangnan City, let Jiang Yi snow feel that the biggest difference between Jiangnan City and the capital city is the temperature. The city is snowing and freezing, while Jiangnan is warm as spring. In the capital, Jiangyi snow has to wear a mink coat, but here, she only wears a shirt is enough. In the airport hall, Jiang Yixue and the three of them took off their mink coats and left them in the luggage office. They would put them on when they returned to the capital in a few days. The three of them put on relatively cool clothes, Jiang Yixue dressed in Prada professional suit, energetic, inadvertently revealed the temperament of a strong woman. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin both wear jumpsuits with different colors and styles. They outline their graceful and charming posture, and their white legs are exposed under their skirts. Jiang Yuxin searched in the parking lot outside the airport: "brother Ye Feng said he came to meet us. What about others?" LAN ling''er said: "it should be fast. The plane is a little faster than we expected." "Let''s wait here. I''ll call him and see where he is." Jiang Yixue called Ye Feng: "brother ye, we are here." Ye Feng said anxiously: "we are on the road, did not expect that there will be traffic jam here, we are going to the airport, waiting for me." Looking at the cars supported on the road, Ye Feng really wants to use the flying sword to go directly. However, if you want to pick up Jiang Yixue and her in Lincoln, Ye Feng can only enjoy the benefits of traffic jam. The driver doubted: "there are a lot of foreign cars. We usually don''t have traffic jams in Jiangnan City. It seems that there are many vehicles today. Has the city opened up new tourist attractions and attracted a lot of tourists from other places? " The driver murmured, and Ye Feng found that many cars on the road were foreign cars. Ye Feng guessed secretly that Shennong mountain is not a new tourist attraction. At most, the vegetation is lush. In fact, there is no new idea. Only those ancient martial arts people will gather there, and the people of Puneng will not travel to Shennong mountain. Are these people coming to the world of eternal life? The world of longevity is opened once every 200 years. Everyone wants to come here to try their luck. Even if there is no Changsheng iron certificate, I''m afraid that they will come to see the excitement. Maybe this is the real reason for the traffic jam in Jiangnan City. The south of the Yangtze River is the nearest to Shennong mountain. If you go further to Shennong mountain, there will be no city. At most, there will be a few remote mountain villages. The terrain there is complex, all of which are mountain roads. The small mountain villages are very poor and they are famous poor villages. Most of the tourists to Shennong mountain choose to stay in Jiangnan City. From Jiangnan City to Shennong mountain, the maximum distance is 40 or 50 kilometers. You can drive an hour to get there. You can have a round trip on the same day. Jiang Yixue pretended to be angry and complained: "I thought our plane was fast, but your car was slow. If you don''t want to pick us up, don''t come to pick us up. We''ll take a taxi to your place." Ye Feng helplessly explained: "we are almost to the airport, this road is too congested, beyond my expectation. Even if you take a taxi, he is in traffic jam. The meter can make you have heart disease. You can wait for me there. Go to the coffee shop in the airport hall and have a cup of coffee. I''ll be there in a moment Hearing Ye Feng''s anxious voice, Jiang Yixue chuckled: "you drive slowly, we go to have coffee, you call me at the airport, or go to the coffee shop to find me directly." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yixue said to her sister and LAN ling''er: "your ye Fengge is in a traffic jam. We seem to have to wait for some time. Go to the coffee shop over there and have some coffee." Jiang Yuxin was helpless: "fortunately, we don''t have much luggage. We only have two suitcases, LAN ling''er. This one is yours. You can push it." Lan Ling er made a face: "I have a suitcase in my hand. It''s sister Yi Xue. You can carry it yourself." Jiang Yuxin complained, "your box is too heavy. I don''t want to carry it." LAN ling''er said with disdain: "bear with it. You return the ancient martial arts of the prefecture level realm like this. You don''t want to carry a heavy box. How can you carry forward the ancient martial arts and cultivate the ancient martial arts of the heaven level realm?" "Don''t try to reason with me. You''re just lazy and want to carry the light box and leave the heavy one to me." Jiang Yixue looked back: "or, let me carry the box for you?" Jiang Yuxin softened: "Hey, elder sister, you are the highest leader of our Jiang family. How can we let you carry the suitcase? Of course, it''s our younger sister''s LAN ling''er leered at Jiang Yuxin: "I''ll flatter you. If it wasn''t for Yi Xue, you could be so good and obedient." Jiang Yuxin disdained: "I am also a person with more than one billion yuan of property. Will I care about this money if Prince Harris gives me that money?" "Your one billion dollars are all in the charge of the elder sister. You have a fart." Jiang Yuxin suddenly looked like a withered rooster. He stopped talking and carried the box obediently. Three beautiful women walk together, beautiful face, graceful figure, more beautiful than those stewardesses, charming, attracted the men in the airport, from time to time secretly peek over.A greasy faced young man, with red hair and cigarette in his mouth, walked through the airport hall and ran into Jiang Yixue three people. He is no one else. It is Mr. Zhu who was beaten by Ye Feng in the badminton hall. Zhu Gongzi''s father asked Zhu sanpao to kill Ye Feng for himself. Unexpectedly, Zhu sanpao called and said that he couldn''t kill Ye Feng. The other side had too much head to kill. Not only could he not kill him, but his Taiyi sect leader did not dare to provoke each other. After receiving Zhu sanpao''s call, boss Zhu was also very afraid. Knowing that the matter was serious, he secretly scolded his son. You usually bullied men and women in Jiangnan. How could you provoke such a person. He quickly let his son fly abroad to avoid the wind, so Mr. Zhu came to the airport with a few of his subordinates, ready to fly abroad to escape the wind. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s three people, Zhu Gongzi''s eyes did not belong to him immediately. He fixed his eyes on the graceful and charming posture of Jiang Yixue. These three girls are really coquettish. They are obviously different from those girls in Jiangnan City. If they can get these three girls, they will live a few years less. Jiang Yixue hated this kind of greasy faced youth most. He felt the other side''s squinting eyes, gave him a disgusting look, and turned to the airport cafe nearby. She complained to her sister, "I hate it. Haven''t these people seen a beautiful woman? Look at the wool?" Jiang Yuxin joked and said with a smile: "ha ha, sister, people think you are beautiful. If you look at you more, you are angry?" "Keep staring at you, do you think?" LAN ling''er hums coldly: "I hate this kind of person most. If they dare to look at it again, I will blind them with three treasures. " Chapter 1584 After flying for more than three hours, they are actually a little hungry. Like many girls trying to lose weight in order to keep fit, they agreed to eat less and keep their figure well, so they only drank some water on the plane. The coffee shop in the airport is specially prepared for the guests waiting for the plane. The food and drinks are very complete. Coffee shop environment is good, the walls are pasted with European style English letters, simple creativity, rich cultural atmosphere. When I arrived at the coffee shop, I saw a freshly baked pizza on the counter. Half of it was durian and half was bacon. It was full of delicious roast meat. Jiang Yuxin is like a drooling child standing in front of the counter. "Elder sister, I want to eat this kind of double pizzas. It looks good to eat. The golden durian and the reddish bacon barbecue. I feel that the chef knows that I came here and baked it. This is specially prepared for me." Elder sister Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile: "this evening, elder brother Ye has prepared a sumptuous dinner. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. If you eat this pizza, you won''t be able to enjoy the dinner that evening." "No, I''m going to eat this." LAN ling''er laughed jokingly and added: "we''d better wait for dinner in the evening. The ancient martial arts people should be able to endure hunger, otherwise, how can you practice in seclusion? Some people don''t eat for a month or half a year in order to practice." Jiang Yuxin shook his head, with a look of death in the net: "elder sister, if you don''t give me food, I''ll starve to death in front of you. The spirits of my parents will not let you go." Looking at my sister''s green eyes, it seems that she is really hungry. Jiang Yixue looked at her sister pitifully. The girl had not been hungry since childhood, so she had to say, "Miss waiter, give me that double pizza, and then give me three cups of charred coffee. Thank you." The waitress is quiet and has a gentle smile: "beauties, this pizza has just been baked for less than five minutes. It''s still hot. The temperature is just right. If you feel cold, I can heat it in the microwave oven." "It''s not hot. I''ll eat it like this." Jiang Yuxin doesn''t want to wait another second, regardless of the fat on the pizza, grabs it and nibbles at it. A sneer rang out: "Oh, this sister is hungry. How about going to the big hotel next to me for seafood? Our seafood in the south of the Yangtze River is well-known." Mr. Zhu sits opposite Jiang Yixue with a smile. He confidently throws off his red hair and stares at them. As he spoke, he revealed his newly filled white porcelain teeth. In the badminton hall, Ye Feng spared him his life, but this kind of person will never stop. He often bullies men and women in Jiangnan City. Local people in Jiangnan City know that his father, boss Zhu, is powerful. No one dares to provoke him and dare not to speak out. As time goes by, he has a boundless boldness. He only saw the three beauties in front of him, but he didn''t know that they were all female evil spirits, and none of them was an oil-saving lamp. Jiang Yi snow three people look at each other, Jiang Yuxin only care about eating pizza, to Lan Ling Er cast a look, this bastard gave you, he influenced me to eat pizza. LAN ling''er''s eyes are bright. Her hands are itchy. She hasn''t killed people for many days. Sanbao''er, those poisonous insects and snakes are hungry. Master Zhu didn''t know that death had come. Seeing the three beauties, he didn''t mean to hate or oppose himself. He thought they were conquered by their charm. He took out his wallet from his arms and threw it on the table, revealing the shape of a thick stack of banknotes. He laughed ostentatiously: "brother doesn''t need money. I have 10000 yuan in my purse. Whoever you go with me will have this 10000 yuan. I have two gold cards here, and each card has 10 million yuan." LAN ling''er pretended to be greedy for money: "big brother, are you so rich? Then I''ll go with you. Why don''t we go to the bathroom? There are few people in the toilet Several yellow haired youths behind Master Zhu immediately coaxed for him: "elder brother, you''re really tough. This chick has a crush on you." "Congratulations, big brother. I have another sister-in-law." LAN ling''er covered her mouth with a smile: "big brother, are these your brothers?" "Yes, they are all my brothers. They will do whatever I ask them to do. No one dares to listen." "Let them come together and let me earn more." Looking at lanling''er''s beautiful face and concave and convex figure, several yellow haired youths almost drool. Jiang Yi snow can''t help but smile, secretly scold in the heart, this girl Gu Ling is strange, really can''t stand her. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s smile, Master Zhu''s heart was in full bloom. What he saw most was Jiang Yixue. He had the temperament of a professional imperial sister. The charm and charm were not comparable to those of lanling''er. "Sister, do you want to follow my brother?" Jiang Yi snow can''t learn from LAN ling''er. She shakes her head: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." Zhu Gongzi''s face was cold. LAN ling''er said with a smile: "elder brother, let''s go to the toilet first. After a while, I''ll come back. I''ll help you to persuade my sister. My sister is shy."Master Zhu once again showed a smiling smile: "so my sister is shy. Ha ha, I like this kind of chick. If I like this kind of chick, I will be shy. But you are also the best in the world. Let''s go to the toilet with my brother." The yellow hairs bravely asked, "what about us, brother?" Master Zhu said with a smile, "since the sisters have agreed, you can come together. But you want to eat Laozi''s paste. Do you hear me?" "Brother, if you eat meat, we can have soup." "Big brother, you are really good, big brother. You are so kind to your brother." Zhu Gongzi and his brother went to the women''s toilet around lanling''er. They were staring at lanling''er for fear that lanling''er would run away. It was not until Master Zhu and LAN ling''er entered the women''s room that they laughed triumphantly. Several yellow hairs blocked the door of the women''s toilet first, so that no one could enter. Two women wanted to go to the toilet and were stopped by them in a vicious way. "The toilet is broken. Go somewhere else." "Go away." They called inside through the toilet door: "brother, you enjoy yourself." "Big brother, when you are well, call us." Master Zhu can''t wait to take off his clothes: "beauty, hurry up, brother can''t stand it." As soon as Mr. Zhu took off his coat, he felt something crawling on his shoulder. When he looked sideways, he was scared out of his wits. A tricolor scorpion with purple head, light green tail and yellow middle is staring at itself with its tail needle, which emits light blue light in the light. His father told him to run away to save his life. Unfortunately, he is stubborn. He molested Jiang Yi Xue and LAN ling''er at the airport. He did evil and could not live. There is a way for you in heaven, but there is no way for hell. You must come. Chapter 1585 Sanbao''er''s poison needle stabbed into the main artery of Mr. Zhu''s neck, and the venom quickly penetrated into the blood. Mr. Zhu felt a huge pain from his neck to his whole body. From head to foot, from the surface to the internal organs, it seemed that there were countless needles in his body. His body became stiff and could not move. He could only scream. LAN ling''er leaned on the hand washing table, poured some hand lotion, and washed the hand that had been held by Mr. Zhu just now. She despised and looked at Mr. Zhu contemptuously: "boy, this is your own death, who can''t be provoked, you can''t blame me if you want to offend me." Zhu Gongzi''s brothers heard the scream in the bathroom. At the beginning, it sounded like a scream of excitement and burst into laughter: "the boss seems to be very exciting." "It seems to be very cool." "No, it seems to be a painful cry." " " why is the old shouting so miserable? Go in and have a look. " Several yellow hairs rushed into the bathroom, saw the boss standing there straight, a face as black as ink, foaming at the mouth, even can not make a sound, can only open his mouth, issued a weak wheezing sound, only air intake, no breath. To their horror, a three colored scorpion with the size of a palm was lying on the elder''s shoulder, and saw the yellow fur rush in, raising its tail like a flagpole, as if it were declaring war on them. "Oh, my God, how can the boss have a scorpion?" "Kill it, save the boss." "Kill it." LAN ling''er laughs with disapproval. Sanbao''er has been upgraded to level 4 fierce beast. The ancient martial arts master who has no innate environment can''t hurt it at all. It was when the yellow hairs were scrambling, some with knives, some with shoes, some with clubs, trying to beat sanbao''er off Master Zhu. Buzzing, sanbao''er spread out a pair of colorless and transparent wings on his back, gently flapping his wings, and suddenly flew into the air. A dive, like a fighter plane, landed on a yellow haired shoulder, and the tail needle thrust into the man''s neck. There was another shrill scream. Sanbao''er''s poison was choked by blood. What''s more, it penetrated into the artery beside his neck. The venom immediately flowed to the heart and paralyzed the nerves of the whole body. Hum, sanbao''er flies into the air again. Huang Mao realized that the Scorpion was terrible. Sanbao''er was flying so fast that they could not dodge. At this time, they wanted to escape. A yellow hair is more clever, see the situation is not good, quickly after the spread, want to run out of the bathroom, but found that the bathroom door was closed by blue ling''er. He tried his best to twist the door handle, but the door could not be opened. He broke the handle in horror, and the door did not open. "Help, let me out." "Who can open the door for me?" Call every day should not, call the earth not working. In the women''s bathroom, the sound of one after another screams, there are desperately knocking on the door, Lan Ling Er counts gently, when she counts to ten, the bathroom becomes quiet. LAN ling''er opened the door of the bathroom. Sanbao''er flew to LAN ling''er''s shoulder and quickly got into LAN ling''er''s clothes and disappeared. LAN ling''er returned to the coffee shop. Jiang Yuxin pushed over a cup of coffee with a smile: "our female soldiers are back. How are their achievements? Did you teach them a lesson? " Jiang Yixue is still a little worried: "lanling''er, we must teach them a good lesson, let them know that they can''t bully girls casually, so that they don''t dare to do it again." LAN ling''er finished his coffee and tut his mouth: "this coffee is good to drink. You can rest assured that they will not do it again, never again." Jiang Yuxin heard the outside voice, she did a knife up and down action, panic asked Lan Ling Er: "God, my little linger, you will not give them to that?" LAN ling''er didn''t agree to do the action of wiping his neck: "of course, it''s this, or sooner or later, they will repeat it. I''ll do one harm for the sisters." Jiang Yuxin''s coffee almost burst out. She quickly accepted LAN ling''er''s practice: "I support you, xiaoling''er. These people are not good people at first sight. You are right. In addition to one harm for our female compatriots." Jiang Yi snow also stares big eyes, scratched on the neck: "God, you gave them that?" "Yes, you will not sympathize with them, will you?" Jiang Yixue wryly smile: "these guys damn, not worthy of sympathy, I''m just afraid of dirty your hands." "I didn''t have to do it. Sanbao did it. Well, leave me some bacon on your pizza Jiang Yuxin left a piece of pizza on the plate and pushed it to LAN ling''er: "do you want to eat it?" "I left it for Sanbao." Sanbao''er comes out of LAN ling''er''s clothes, revealing the hard and colorful shell. Jiang Yuxin hides from the distance. "Take it, give it to eat, but keep it away from me."Ye Feng finally arrived at the airport. At this time, it has been more than half an hour since they got off the plane from Jiangyi snow. According to Jiang Yixue''s positioning, they were found in the airport cafe. "Ha ha, three beauties, wait a moment." Jiang Yixue put down the coffee cup in her hand and showed a charming smile: "no, this is the time to drink afternoon tea. Have a cup of coffee and enjoy life." Jiang Yuxin first hugged Ye Feng and then threw her suitcase to Ye Feng: "brother ye, you are finally here. My sister is in a hurry. This is my sister''s box. You have to take it LAN ling''er carried the suitcase to Ye Feng: "brother ye, do you mind taking another suitcase?" Jiang Yi snow drinks a way: "you two girls, want to be tired to death leaf elder brother, own box oneself takes." LAN ling''er spat out her tongue, and Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "ha ha, sister Yi Xue loves our elder brother Ye. I take my own box. Anyway, it''s not heavy. It''s not as lazy as some people." Jiang Yuxin held her head high and ignored lanling''er, and went to the parking lot first: "brother ye, what kind of car should we take?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "on the right of that Lincoln car, tail number 4 6 that car." Jiang Yuxin showed a relieved smile: "ha ha, Lincoln, big and comfortable, I love you, brother Ye Feng." Jiang Yixue taught her sister: "you are a girl who is greedy for enjoyment. Don''t worry about any car. You can take whatever car you have." Several airport security guards and doctors rushed to the toilet next to the coffee shop, nearly bumping into Ye Feng''s suitcase. Ye Feng complained: "Why are they running so fast? Where is the fire?" I heard someone murmuring: "my God, several people died, in the women''s bathroom." "I heard it was electrocuted. Everyone is as black as black carbon." "Yes, or the body would not be so black." Chapter 1586 After being stabbed by sanbao''er''s venomous sting, Master Zhu and Huang Mao were black as ink. They were electrocuted and actually died of poisoning. As soon as Ye Feng listened to these people''s comments, he knew what had happened. He could poison people into black carbon. LAN ling''er must have done it. He looked at LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er feels that Ye Feng is looking at himself. He is guilty of being a thief. He chases Jiang Yuxin in front of him in three steps and two steps. "Yuxin, wait for me." In her mind appeared Ye Feng''s voice: "girl, those who were poisoned, are you doing it?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, LAN ling''er argued stubbornly: "don''t blame me. It''s them who molested us first. I''m just going to molest sister Yi Xue. Of course, I''ll kill them." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Hey, I don''t blame you. Although you are cruel, you are a kind-hearted girl, and you will not kill people for no reason. They dare to tease you. They deserve to die. You killed well. I didn''t blame you. You don''t have to run. Run slowly with your suitcase. Don''t fall. " See Ye Feng didn''t blame himself, LAN ling''er stopped and turned back to give Ye Feng a playful smile. "You don''t blame me?" "Of course not. If I met them, I wouldn''t let them kill each other." "Ha ha, then I will protect sister Yi Xue for you. How can you reward me?" "How about introducing a handsome man to you tonight?" LAN ling''er disdains her face and throws her suitcase to Ye Feng. "Cut, do you want to introduce a handsome man? Won''t I make an appointment by myself? You might as well have something real and help me with my suitcase. " After throwing the suitcase to Ye Feng, she ran to chase Jiang Yuxin with a smile. Jiang Yixue followed up and wanted to teach LAN ling''er a lesson. Lanling''er had known that she would teach herself a lesson and slipped away like Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yixue took a suitcase for Ye Feng: "these two girls are as naughty as boys. If they can''t watch for a little time, they will make trouble." Ye Feng said with a smile: "with them by your side, I can rest assured that they are all prefecture level top masters. I don''t know if they have practiced more and broken through to the heaven level realm during this period of time when I am not around them." "I don''t know about that. You have to ask them. However, these days, they have a good time in the capital and occasionally go to the company to help me." "What about you? You''re not with you. Have you practiced Kung Fu?" "I''m so busy with my work every day that I can''t have time to practice martial arts. If I hadn''t seen them all become ancient martial arts masters and their skills improved by leaps and bounds, I wouldn''t be interested in practicing." "It doesn''t matter. I heard that it''s a secret place for cultivation. There are all kinds of miraculous medicines and auras. I''ll take you into the immortal world, and we''ll improve our cultivation together." "Immortality? Is it really that good? " "Two hundred people can''t get into the iron for one time only if they have a chance." "Longevity certificate? That must be very precious. Any resources for practicing ancient martial arts are very limited. Leave the opportunity to Yuxin and lanling''er. They are more talented than me, and my skill is low. It''s a waste to go in. " "I have five longevity certificates, one for you." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue arrive at the parking lot. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have arrived at the Lincoln car. They are about to get on the bus. The door slowly opens, and Mo Lingshan gets out of the car. They immediately recognized Mo Lingshan. This is not the little princess of fangcunshan, who was spanked by Ye Feng in Huashan guwu competition. They looked at each other. Did we find the car? They carefully looked at the car model and license plate number. There are many good cars in the parking lot, but this is the only one with a license plate tail number of 4.6, which is the car brother ye said. It should be right. Mo Lingshan saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and recognized them. She remembered that when Ye Feng spanked her ass in Huashan guwu competition, they were on the scene. Her face turned a little red, not because they saw her, but because she thought of the subtle feeling Ye Feng felt when she hit her butt. It was a very sensitive place for a girl, which also made her remember deeply. If this kind of thing develops, it will generally develop into two kinds of results: one is to hate deeply, hate deeply, and not be happy not to kill him; the other is, from the bottom of my heart, I like each other secretly, and it develops into the result of love hate interweaving and can''t stop. Obviously, over the past year, her feelings for Ye Feng have developed into a second result. In her heart, she is a proud little princess. Other girls can''t compare with her. However, she loves her house and loves her dog. She puts out her hand with a smile: "Hello, I''ll pick you up with brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin was not happy to look at Mo Lingshan: "you, you and brother ye came to meet us?" "Yes, get in. Lincoln''s car is very spacious." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er get on the car and look at each other. Although they don''t speak, they both understand each other''s meaning.Dressed up so coquettish, but also with brother ye to the airport, the amount of information is a bit big. No wonder there are traffic jams. If I sit in a car with such a little beauty, I also like traffic jams. I didn''t expect that elder brother ye would like her. It turned out that he had ulterior motives in spanking her last year. Shall I let sanbao''er come out and bite her? Forget it, give ye big brother a face, he brought the goblin together, must make enemies into friends, she pretends to be generous, we can''t be stingy, will be ye elder brother''s joke. OK. If she dares to provoke us, she will bite her. After putting the trunk into the trunk, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue get on the bus. Jiang Yixue also sees Mo Lingshan and is quite surprised. However, she has heard Ye Feng say that the good things she did with Mo Lingshan in the border town also removed ice charm together with her in Bingxin valley. Jiang Yi snow smile to Mo Lingshan way: "Hello, you are mo Lingshan." "Sister Yi Xue, you are so beautiful." "Sister Lingshan, you''ve been away from Huashan for more than a year. You''ve grown more and more beautiful. You''ve grown a lot taller and more like a big girl." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are disdainful. My elder sister can pretend to be a real one. She doesn''t deal with it and praises her beauty. Your elder sister is old. Hearing Jiang Yixue mention Huashan meeting, a touch of embarrassment flashed in Mo Lingshan''s eyes, and she gave Ye Feng a slightly angry look. She blamed you for having to spank me, which made me feel ashamed to see them. Although embarrassed in the heart, she kept a smile on her face: "thank you for the praise of sister Yi Xue. After a few hours of flying, sister Yi Xue is tired." "I''m not too tired. I just had a cup of coffee in the coffee shop and had a rest." Chapter 1587 When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue left the airport, police cars and ambulances were parked at the gate of the airport. The lights were flashing. It was obvious that they were all for Mr. Zhu. Jiangnan is not a big city. As a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, a little news will soon be known to the whole city. Zhu is sitting on his sofa with three wine glasses in his hand. "Third brother, that Ye Feng is so powerful that you can''t even make a decision by yourself?" "Oh, don''t mention it. Not only can I and my master not decide, but also I dare say that no one in China and the whole world can handle those who my master can''t fix. So listen to me and let my nephew avoid the limelight and go abroad for some time. When the wind is over, let him come back." "I''ve already let ah Yang go abroad. At this time, he should be flying to the United States." All of a sudden, boss Zhu''s phone rang, the bell was particularly harsh. I don''t know why, boss Zhu has a feeling of restlessness. He frowned slightly and picked up his mobile phone. It was an old friend of the police station, officer Ding: "Hello, officer Ding. Hello, long time no see..." Officer Ding''s voice sounded rather heavy: "Lao Zhu, make a mental preparation. Your son Zhu Yang died in the airport. Please come to the forensic medical office to claim the body." With a bang, the glass in his hand fell to the marble floor, smashed, and the red wine spilled all over the floor. "How can it be? My son should have boarded the plane long ago, officer Ding. This joke can''t be fooled around." "We did a DNA test. It''s your son, with him and his five companions." "And his five companions?" Zhu asked tremblingly? He, how did they die? " "It should have been poisoned by a scorpion. On the bodies of your son, Mr. Zhu, and his companions, there is a red spot on the neck, which was injured by a scorpion''s tail pin, and there are traces of scorpions crawling on their bodies. We can only tell if they were stabbed by scorpions "Lao Ding, we have been friends for more than ten years. I have given you a lot of money these years. You don''t ask how you can repay me, but you have to help me find the murderer of my son." "Well, this is a little difficult. Now it shows that Mr. Zhu was stabbed to death by scorpions, not man-made. Do you like to keep scorpions as pets..." Zhu boss hate to hang up the phone: "idiot, six people died, incredibly said that scorpion stabbed to death, also said that my son raised scorpion, these police are really stupid." Zhu sanpao heard clearly the conversation between boss Zhu and officer Ding. He shook his head helplessly: "this matter is beyond the control of the police. A scorpion can kill so many people. It is estimated that it is a fierce beast." Zhu''s thoughts turned quickly and he screamed: "it must be a fierce beast. Generally scorpions can''t kill so many people. My son''s companions are bodyguards carefully selected by me. Ordinary people can''t get close at all." "If it''s a fierce beast, it''s easy to explain. Ordinary people can''t drive fierce beasts. It must be made by ancient warriors. And he''s a good poison guy Boss Zhu''s face was gloomy: "it''s Ye Feng. It must be him. He''s a doctor. Doctors can treat people and hurt people. He can treat drugs and poison them." Zhu sanpao nodded his head and said: "it is very likely that with his kind of cultivation, he doesn''t have to do it by himself. It''s common practice to drive fierce animals to kill people." Boss Zhu immediately called the police officer Ding: "Lao Ding, please help me, send me the video of my son at the airport this afternoon, and anyone who has been close to him." "All right, boss Zhu, I''ll try my best to do it. You can be patient." After a while, boss Zhu''s phone rang, and police officer Ding sent a video of Mr. Zhu passing through the airport corridor. "Before he died, Master Zhu went into the women''s bathroom with a girl. He was killed there. I''ll send you the video of that girl." Boss Zhu and Zhu sanpao flipped through the video. After seeing LAN ling''er''s face clearly, Zhu sanpao felt familiar, but did not remember for a moment. "This girl is a little familiar. I think I''ve seen it." "Can it be a pheasant from somewhere?" Zhu sanpao was ashamed and laughed: "it''s impossible. I''m an ancient martial arts practitioner. I seldom get close to women." When the video has been recorded until LAN ling''er and Ye Feng meet, Zhu boss and Zhu sanpao are shocked. Zhu boss hate gnashing his teeth: "sure enough, it''s him. I knew all this had something to do with him." Zhu sanpao also suddenly thought of something, surprised: "I remember, Huashan ancient martial arts competition, I met this girl, I said how familiar. This girl is Ye Feng''s friend. Her name is ling''er. She is the first place in the prefecture level group of Huashan ancient martial arts competition. She comes from Miao Autonomous Region and is an expert at using poison. Young master Zhu provoked her, no wonder... " "My intuition is right, you think of Ye Feng as soon as you hear about scorpion. Ye Feng, I will kill you and avenge my son." Zhu sanpao hesitated: "elder brother, you can only take a long-term view. You can''t directly conflict with him. Ye Feng is not an ordinary man. My master, I dare not provoke him."He didn''t want to tell boss Zhu about his master Yue Zhuoqun''s arm being broken by Ye Feng. He could only say that master did not dare to provoke Ye Feng. Boss Zhu sat on the sofa in pain and poured down a bottle of red wine. "I know. Thank you, third brother. Go back. I want to be quiet for a while." "Well, big brother, you can do anything to hurt. This boy is not as simple as you think. You can be patient and flexible." After Zhu sanpao left, boss Zhu, with a gloomy face, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call Ye Feng takes everyone to the ball club hotel. At this time, Lu Qingqing also comes back from the basketball hall. Hearing that Jiang Yixue and her wife are here, she has been standing in the lobby of the hotel waiting. See Jiang Yi snow, she smiles with Jiang Yi snow embrace: "Yi snow elder sister, I miss you." Jiang Yixue looked at Qingqing with a smile: "Qingqing sister, wow, you look different from last year. You look like a big manager." Lu Qingqing shyly said: "what style ah, in front of sister Yi Xue, I am a little girl, which can compare with the chairman of a large group company." "Little Qingqing, come here and let''s have a look." "Sister Yuxin, LAN ling''er, how are you?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are also around. They are about the same age as Lu Qingqing and speak more freely. Jiang Yuxin also worked as an intern in Highland fund. Besides friends, she and Lu Qingqing are half colleagues. It''s just that she''s not as hard-working as Lu Qingqing. She often gets scolded by Wei Qingxuan for fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan are good sisters. The relationship between Jiang Yuxin and Wei Qingxuan is much closer than that of Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing worked with strength, while Jiang Yuxin mixed up. Chapter 1588 Lu Qingqing reported to Ye Feng: "the banquet hall on the second floor is ready, and all the invitation cards have been sent out. At 7:00 p.m., the celebration dinner will start on time." Ye Feng praised: "strong generals have no weak soldiers, worthy of being under the general guard, can stand alone." Jiang Yixue smiles at the old sister: "you learn from other people''s Qingqing. If you look at others, they can all come out to do projects by themselves. You are idle all day." Jiang Yuxin spat out her tongue to the elder sister: "I just don''t want other people''s little follower, let alone elder sister Qingxuan to lead me. I want to establish my own business." LAN ling''er chewed gum, blew bubbles, and said with disdain: "what career do you have? Tell me. " Jiang Yuxin looked a little embarrassed. She turned her eyes and said, "how can I tell others about my career? I want to keep it secret, and I can''t tell you." "No, your career is eating at most." "You know how to eat." Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger tit for tat and quarrel again. Lu Qingqing took the tablet computer, introduced the guest list to Ye Feng in detail, and prepared gifts, some autographed photos, jerseys and basketball for the guests. "Today, several sponsors called to sponsor the team, including large domestic enterprises in China and well-known enterprises in the world. I also sent them an invitation letter. They will attend the celebration banquet tonight, and then they may talk about the sponsorship funds with us. You have to meet with others." "The sponsor''s business, let''s leave it to manager Chen. He has been in charge of the club''s field affairs. You will go to shennongling with me tomorrow." Lu Qingqing doubts: "I am going to book a ticket back to Beijing tomorrow." Ye Feng pointed to Jiang Yixue and they: "your good sisters are all here. Let''s go to shennongling with us. Will you go back to the capital alone?" Lu Qingqing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "then I''ll ask for a leave from general manager Wei." Jiang Yixue came over and interposed: "Qingxuan''s there, I''ll tell you later that she dares not to leave, or she won''t go back to the capital city in the future." Lu Qingqing has a shy smile on her face. Based on the relationship between Jiang Yixue and Wei Qingxuan, not to mention asking for leave, Jiang Yixue said that Wei Qingxuan would give up her boyfriend. Jiang Yixue looked at Lu Qingqing with appreciation: "I can''t see that Qingqing is really talented and everything is arranged in order. Sister Qingqing, why don''t you do it with me? I''ll call Wei Qingxuan and ask her to give you to me. " Lu Qingqing looked puzzled: "sister Yi Xue, you are my good sister. I''m more happy to follow you, but there are two reasons why I can''t leave president Wei. At the beginning, I let Mr. Wei accept me as an intern, but I lost elder brother Ye. I finally got some achievements and didn''t disgrace elder brother Ye. If I leave general manager Wei now, elder brother Ye''s hard work will be wasted. " "Ye Feng laughed:" you cooperate very well. I''m very relieved. I''m talking with Lu Qingqing about one thing. I''m going to allocate shares to you and the players who contribute the most, so as to do some equity incentive. " Coach Wang and manager Chen had a bright look in their eyes and were very happy: "it would be great if that were the case. I would like to treat the club as our family." "Do a good job, you two are our Jiangnan club''s right and left hand, as long as we do well, our club''s future is bright, you are the pioneer of our club." "Thank you for your appreciation. We will try our best." "What about Zhao Dongqiang and his people?" "We won the game and they were very happy. They had a drink at noon, maybe a little bit too much, and most of the afternoon they had a rest." Ye Feng said with a smile: "drink a little bit, that is drunk, it doesn''t matter, let them have a good rest, for this game, they all shed a lot of sweat, drink some wine to make up. However, the identity of the guests coming tonight is complicated. There are all kinds of people. You have to watch and don''t let them get drunk "I see, Mr. Ye." The banquet is scheduled to start at seven o''clock. At about six o''clock, the basketball players have come one after another. They are the protagonists of today. It is their efforts that have won today''s honor. A Ming and a song saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, but they were attracted by Jiang Yuxin''s beautiful faces and lively smile, and happily pulled Zhao Dongqiang aside. "Boss, there are a lot of beauties tonight. We found two super beauties. Look, make sure they are different." "It''s definitely a beauty from thousands of miles." Zhao Dongqiang curiously followed a Ming''s finger and saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He almost vomited out the beer he had drunk. He recognized Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger at a glance and knew that they were good friends of Ye Feng. He said with a wry smile, "you two are dead. They are beautiful women, but master Ye''s girlfriend, and they are all ancient martial artists. We are ants in front of others. Do you understand?" A Ming and a song don''t believe it, but they are too scared to stare at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They found that LAN ling''er''s skirt and shoulder always seemed to be moving. They saw a tricolor scorpion crawling out of it. LAN ling''er stuffed a piece of bacon to the three color scorpion, and the scorpion quickly got into LAN ling''er''s clothes."My God, a tricolor scorpion." "My God, brother Johnson, you''re right. That girl is poisonous." A video was sent from a netizen on Amin''s mobile phone. Six men in the airport were killed by poisonous scorpions. The death was miserable and terrible. It was just the appearance of Zhu Gongzi after being poisoned by sanbao''er. It was photographed by someone on his mobile phone and spread to the circle of friends. Zhao Dongqiang had been in awe of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. After watching the video, they were even more pale. "Will their scorpions bite at random?" "It''s said that if you take a bite, you''ll die miserably." "We''d better stay away from them." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also recognized Zhao Dongqiang. They said curiously with a smile: "we have seen that man in Yudu." "He is a basketball player. Ask him to sign the basketball. It will be valuable in the future." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth the money or not. Go back to see someone off." Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at this side, the three people feel hot on their faces, so they quickly turn around, but their calves tremble a little. A song by the reflection of the wall, carefully observed Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er: "they came to us." "My God, what shall we do?" "Let''s run. If they come, we won''t be able to run away." "I have no strength in my leg. It''s sore and sore. I can''t run." "Me, too. My calf is a little shaky. It''s too much this morning." They can''t admit that it''s fear that makes them shiver. They make excuses to say that it''s due to excessive exercise in the morning. Lu Qingqing received a phone call. It was the cake shop that ordered the cake. She informed her that the cake had been delivered and asked her to find someone to pick up the goods. She waved to Zhao Dongqiang: "brother Qiang, you come here." When they saw Lu Qingqing move to themselves, they were overjoyed. It was like meeting a savior. They hurriedly took two steps and went over: "Qingqing, please tell me what you want." Seeing Zhao Dongqiang, they are called away by Lu Qingqing. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little sorry and retreat. "They have something to do. Ask them to sign the basketball later." "The signature Jersey is OK. The basketball is too big to carry." " " wait for them to come back and ask for more Autographed jerseys. " Lu Qingqing was a little surprised. He thought that Zhao Dongqiang and his team would feel tired and lazy after playing all morning''s competition. He didn''t want to help himself. I didn''t expect that they were extremely fast. As soon as they waved, they ran over, thinking, they were so energetic that they played all morning, consumed so much energy, and recovered in the afternoon. "I ordered a big seven layer cake to the door. Who of you will pick it up and let the delivery man push it to the banquet hall with a cart." Zhao Dongqiang quickly said: "I will go." Amin contends: "I will go." Thinking of the three colored scorpion on LAN ling''er, none of them wanted to stay alone in the banquet hall, scrambling to help Lu Qingqing. "Let''s go together. I don''t want to stay here alone," asUNG suggested "Then the three of us will go together." Together they went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. A white van was parked at the door of the hotel with a large, bright colored cake figure painted on it. It was obviously a delivery car from the cake shop. When he got to the truck driver, Zhao Dongqiang asked curiously, "are you here to deliver the cake?" "Yes, are you here for the cake?" "Where''s the cake?" "We''ll get out of the car." Two bakers with white chef''s hats came down from the van and lifted a large multi-layer cake half a person high from the van. "Would you like to deliver it to the banquet hall for us "Sorry, we only deliver it to the hotel lobby. You need to carry it up yourself." After giving the cake to Zhao Dongqiang, the two pastry makers drove away in a hurry. The car was driving so fast that it almost hit a person at the corner, making a harsh brake sound. "The two men were in a hurry to be reborn. They threw down the cake and left without helping us carry it in." "It''s too dangerous for them to drive so fast." "I found the cart, and we pushed the cake in ourselves so that Qingqing would not buy this cake in the future." Zhao Dongqiang asked for a cart from the waiter in the restaurant. Carefully and together, they carried the cake onto the cart. Chapter 1589 The big cake was carried onto the cart, and the three of them wiped their sweat. They were afraid that the cake would be touched by a corner and break a little skin, which would destroy the perfection of today''s banquet. A Ming and Zhao Dongqiang looked at the cake like a Dharma protector. While pushing the cart, a song yelled: "here comes the big cake. Ha ha, let''s let it go. Don''t damage the cake." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er saw the big cake with a height of half a person, which was novel in shape, colorful and delicious. They immediately surrounded it with excitement. "Wow, what a beautiful cake." "It''s delicious. It''s absolutely cream." LAN ling''er stares at the decorations on the cake, and her eyes are shining. She wants to grab a piece of cake and taste it now. She asked Amin curiously, "is this cake or art? Can all these little things be eaten?" A song and a Ming looked at each other, but a Ming did not dare not sign. He said with some trepidation, "of course you can eat it." Ye Feng felt that the cake had bright colors, interesting shape and attractive milk fragrance, so she could not help but also surrounded her. He also swallowed his mouth and said happily, "ha, this cake is so big, it must be delicious." Jiang Yuxin pulled her elder sister''s clothes and muttered, "elder sister, when are we going to have cake?" Lu Qingqing explained to everyone: "there will be a special waiter to cut it. She will come right away. Anyone who wants to eat will get a piece. Please wait patiently. Don''t worry." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "old sister, you should be patient. You will have to eat in a while." Jiang Yuxin complained: "I only had a cup of coffee in the coffee shop and ate a few slices of pizza. I was already hungry. I''m at the right time for development. If I''m not good-looking, you can afford it. How can you afford my parents? " "Wait a minute, the waiter is coming." Ye Feng was very satisfied with the cake. He has a very sensitive sense of smell. Besides cream and chocolate, the cake is also mixed with a lot of fruit, with the flavor of durian, mango and strawberry. All of a sudden, he smelled another smell, a smell of gunpowder, and a very slight ticking sound in the noisy banquet hall. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly startled, knowing God''s eyes to sweep to the middle of the cake, this sweep, he was scared to take a breath of cold air. Right in the middle of the cake was a * bullet. The bomb was wrapped in a book, filled with six bundles of wire wrapped * bombs, and an electronic counter, which was rapidly counting down. What makes Ye Feng more angry is that the countdown time of that * play is only one minute. Ye Feng wants everyone to run out of the banquet hall, but this bag is enough to raze the whole restaurant to the ground. And even if all the people escape and escape beyond the scope of the explosion, the banquet hall that Lu Qingqing and her painstakingly arranged will be blown up in a mess. The celebration banquet prepared by ourselves was destroyed. I don''t know who''s so vicious that he''s going to blow up everyone. There was no time to analyze who did it. The timer was counting down rapidly. Looking at his own medicine King Jie, he suddenly had an idea. Each layer of the cake was put together. He quickly said to Zhao Dongqiang, "lift up the top two layers of the cake for me. Be careful." Zhao Dongqiang and they are a little puzzled. Master asked us to lift the top part of the cake. Are there any other gifts in it? Zhao Dongqiang and Zhao Dongqiang respectively set up the edge of the cake and lifted the cake. They also saw the schoolbag in the middle of the cake, but they didn''t see the neat * bullet in the schoolbag. "There''s a schoolbag. What''s in it?" "What kind of schoolbag? Are you dazzled?" Ye Feng quickly stretched out his hand and stuffed the bag into the king of medicine ring. The ring of medicine king is a space ring, which connects another space. Even if the nuclear bomb explodes inside, it will not affect the celebration banquet in the restaurant. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to insert * bullet into Yaowang ring. Zhao Dongqiang three people just saw that schoolbag, Ye Feng''s speed is too fast, in a blink of an eye will pack into the medicine King ring, give them the feeling that the schoolbag disappeared. The three of them stare at Ye Feng. Zhao Dongqiang asks suspiciously, "master ye, there seems to be a schoolbag inside just now. Why did it suddenly disappear?" "You must be dazzled." A song said with a smile: "ha ha, master, are you magic?" "Is this a show?" More and more guests, banquet hall more and more lively, guests in order to sit in front of the wine table, Ye Feng came to no one in the bathroom. In his ears came the scream of the ugly old man, who came out of the medicine King''s ring: "cough, what a big smoke, smelly boy, what did you put in? It made my house collapse." The ugly old man had an angry look on his face and was full of black smoke. Obviously, the bomb just now exploded it into black carbon. Fortunately, it was an artifact and had no physical body. It was not affected by the explosion."Ugly old man, are you ok?" "Stinky boy, do you think I have something to do?" Ye Feng wryly laughed: "no way, just now a * bomb is about to explode, I can only put it into the Yaowang ring. Ugly old, you are an ancient artifact. A small * bullet will not hurt you, will you "Asshole, of course, it doesn''t hurt me, but my computer is broken. My little movie, my action movie, Wuwu, you''ve broken the bridge. Over the past year or so, I''ve tried my best to help you, but you''re going to blow me up. My God, the world''s going down, and people''s hearts are not old." Ye Feng couldn''t cry or laugh: "ugly old, I can''t help it either. I''ll buy you a new computer and give you the best and hottest little movie, action movie. How about it?" Listen to Ye Feng say so, ugly old just a little angry, he hate hate way: "also, find me the guy who put * bullet, I want you to break him into pieces, in order to solve my heart hate." "You don''t have to say, I''m going to do the same. I came to make trouble for me. If I hadn''t found out early, all the more than 100 guests in my restaurant would have been killed. This guy is so cruel." Hua Lala, there was a commotion in the medicine King''s ring. A lot of things were thrown from it, including computer desk, broken computer and several deformed chairs. Ye Feng almost laughed, but he was afraid of being ugly and angry. Ugly old roared: "find me the one who threw * bomb, and you must revenge me." Ye Feng asked: "ugly old, did my things in the Yaowang ring be damaged?" "You still have the face to ask, you threw the * bullet into my house. The space in the Yaowang ring is divided into small compartments, which are not affected by each other. Your things are not bad." "Haha, I just put it in casually. I don''t know where your home is and where my home is." "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and buy a computer for me." Chapter 1590 In a black Cadillac car in the parking lot of Qiuyou Hotel, boss Zhu changed his usual dress of suit and leather, wearing a black windbreaker and a cap with bloodshot eyes and staring at the second floor of the hotel. His eyes were full of doubt and anger, and he called the killer who was disguised as a baker. "There was no explosion at all. Are you two kidding me?" The killer was surprised and said, "how can it be? I put enough dynamite to blow up the whole hotel." "You two idiots, I''ll give you another chance. If not, you won''t get a cent." Two bakers are on their way out of town. They have changed their clothes, taken off their chef''s clothes, changed a car and prepared to go out of town. Many people will be killed if the hotel is bombed, but they dare not stay in the city. When he received a call from boss Zhu, he thought that boss Zhu would transfer money and pay off the balance. However, he said that his bomb did not explode and was scolded. Two people are angry and urgent, a sudden brake, adjust the head, return to the ball club hotel. "Since bombs don''t work, we have to use guns." "Although the boy is an ancient warrior, he can''t be bulletproof." The killers stopped in the parking lot and passed by Zhu''s Cadillac. When they saw boss Zhu sitting in the car, they gave him a look, opened the corner of his clothes, and revealed the black and shiny handle of his gun. Don''t worry, boss Zhu. Since we have accepted the job, we will certainly complete the task. We are the best in the industry. You can wait for the good news. There is a bottle of vodka in the co pilot''s seat of boss Zhu. He is flushed with wine and looks contemptuously at the two killers entering the hotel. These two idiots still boast in front of me that they are bomb experts and fart experts. At this time, it was the time when most guests came to the banquet. Ye Feng was busy entertaining guests at the door of the banquet hall on the second floor. The count of crane and miss helen appeared in the corridor. Count crane''s golden hair, handsome face, as deep as the ocean, blue eyes, so many girls are fascinated. Helen was wearing a deep V purple evening dress, turbulent, charming and charming. When she saw Ye Feng, her red lips sparked a temptation curve. Helen took count crane''s arm, and they were laughing and chatting. They looked like a perfect couple. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were stunned: "Lan ling''er, this foreigner is so handsome. He is just like the prince in the fairy tale. The woman''s chest is so big that she can catch up with my two big ones." LAN ling''er didn''t think so: "handsome? It''s a little bit. I don''t think he''s as handsome as Prince Harris, but his girlfriend''s chest is big enough "I like this kind of strong and handsome man. How about we go and tease him?" "He has a girlfriend. Don''t you see how close they look?" "Cut, am I worse than her girlfriend?" LAN ling''er couldn''t help laughing: "of course you''re not bad. It''s just like a little Princess Taiping." "You are Princess Taiping, Princess Taiping of your family." LAN ling''er disdains to say: "I don''t like foreigners. Although this foreigner looks very handsome, he takes off his clothes, and his body must be full of hair. Maybe there is a smell of body odor. Don''t be confused by the appearance of men. We should also look at the inside." Jiang Yuxin covered her mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are such a dirty girl. You even imagine people taking off their clothes. You have to look inside. How deep you are hiding." "It''s you. I''m just talking about his physical characteristics. You think it''s crooked..." In the dispute between Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Ye Feng walks in front of the count of crane and miss helen. Ye Feng shook hands with count crane and Helen with a smile: "count crane, miss helen, Hello, welcome to our celebration party. Where''s coach Allen, is he coming?" Miss helen''s voice was very beautiful: "this is your celebration party. He is a loser. How could he like to come? He has already led those players back to the United States." Ye Feng asked curiously, "miss helen, don''t you go back to America with coach Allen?" "I like your place very much. I want to stay with count crane more." Ye Feng didn''t quite understand what miss helen meant. Helen was coach Allen''s girlfriend and fiancee. How could she stay with count crane. Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, count crane explained with a smile: "don''t misunderstand Helen and me. I and Helen are of the same kind. Of course we should be together. Helen is Ellen''s fiancee, just a disguised identity." Helen''s eyes are as bright as stars, and her body is close to Ye Feng. Her chest almost touches Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye, I''m still single. I don''t have a boyfriend." Ye Feng smiles bitterly, facing such a charming and sexy woman, no man can resist her enthusiasm and charm.At this time, Jiang Yixue came over with a glass of wine. Ye Feng used Jiang Yixue as a shield, pulled Jiang Yixue''s arm and introduced with a smile: "unfortunately, I''m not single. This is my girlfriend, Jiang Yixue." Count crane gazed at Jiang Yixue. His eyes became soft and blurred. He took Jiang Yixue''s thin and white finger with a smile, put it on his lips, and gave him a kiss. Jiang Yixue was shocked by this kind of hand kissing ceremony. However, she has seen many European nobles perform this kind of hand kissing ceremony on women, conveying a kind of gentlemanly style, and she is not surprised. "Thank you." Ye Feng introduced them. Jiang Yixue was very happy to talk to him when he heard that the count of crane was the Earl of England and had a real royal title. "Count crane is so handsome and charming, and your girlfriend is beautiful." Helen looked at Jiang Yixue with envy and jealousy in her eyes. She said bitterly: "Miss Jiang''s temperament and appearance are incomparable. With such a beautiful girlfriend, it''s no wonder Ye is not interested in me." "Well, miss helen praised it. I''m not uninterested, but I dare not be interested." Lu Qingqing came over. She intimately mixed miss helen''s hand and guided them to their seats. "Count crane, miss helen, come with me. Please take a seat at that table. Our party will begin soon. Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng with a smile and a joking tone: "when I was not here, you didn''t really think about Miss Helen?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly, and Jiang Yi snow shoulder quietly said: "I tell you their real identity, you can''t make a fuss, they are not human beings, they are vampires." Chapter 1591 It is said that count crane and miss helen are vampires. Jiang Yixue is really shocked. However, she and Ye Feng have seen many strange things for such a long time, and they soon recovered their peace. "No wonder, I always feel that there is something evil in their charm." "So you''d better stay away from them. I''m not saying they''re dangerous. After all, they''re not human." Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart. He felt that there was a wisp of killing intention coming through the corridor, a kind of rapid heartbeat. He looked back and saw two big men in suits, sitting in the corridor and coming over. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth draws up a tease sneer, takes aim at those two people one eye, continues to turn back, chats with Jiang Yixue. Seeing ye fengchong''s own smile, the two killers thought they had been discovered by Ye Feng. This boy is an ancient warrior. If he finds out, he will lose half the chance of winning. They feel very nervous. They have faced a lot of people, such as the arrogant and fierce underworld boss, the insidious and cunning businessmen, and the fierce and powerful colleagues, but they do not feel the same way today. They feel like a mountain on their shoulders, which makes them breathless. Ye Feng''s sneer and simple glance are like a flash of lightning hitting their hearts heavily. Strangely, Ye Feng turned around and exposed his whole back in front of them. Two people secretly happy, boy, dare to turn back to us, today you are dead. The assassin is experienced and knows the time in front of him. He can''t miss the opportunity and never come again. They quickly took out the pistol and held it steadily with both hands. The pistol was equipped with a long muffler, and the black muzzle was aimed at Ye Feng. They looked serious, nervous, and gently pulled the trigger. At the moment of pulling the trigger, they felt that it was too easy to kill Ye Feng. This ancient warrior was not worthy of being an ancient warrior because of his poor alertness. They are confident that no one can escape under their guns. Without hesitation or pause, they were quick and quick, and shot all the bullets in the magazine in one breath. Although Ye Feng''s back to the killer, but the idea has been firmly locked in two people, he did not dodge, a wisp of thinking in the past. When the killers thought they had got the first chance, they were excited to run out of bullets, but they were all stunned. Did not appear, leaf maple shot, fell in the blood in the scene. The bullets were all shot out, but they were all on the floor, leaving holes in the carpet in the corridor. Ye Feng slowly turned around, corner of the mouth pulled a scornful sneer. The killer''s face was ashen. He quickly changed the cartridge clip and wanted to continue shooting. What happened? He fired clearly, and he hit the floor. Is it because you are shaking too much? They tried to keep themselves from shivering, but their hands were so shaking that they couldn''t get a cartridge into the gun. Suddenly, they feel their limbs, by what huge force to hold, push them forward. The killers tried their best, but they could not compete with this terrible force. There''s a huge push in between them. Like the supernatural scenes in horror films, their feet are off the ground, and they are tightly attached to the wall of the private room. They feel as if their limbs are pressed on the wall by seven or eight big men, and they can''t move at all. At this time, the two people understood why all their bullets hit the floor. They watched Ye Feng step by step in horror. They felt like a devil approaching them. They raised a fear from the bottom of their hearts and opened their mouths, but they couldn''t shout out anything. Ye Feng shakes the glass, amber Champagne: "is the bomb you sent." Two people look at each other, nod, is not how honest they are, but know that in front of Ye Feng, lying is useless, simply truthfully recruited. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "who sent you." "It''s boss Zhu," they called out "Where is he now?" "Just in the parking lot, waiting for us to hear." "Take me. If you kill boss Zhu, you can still live." The killer was surprised to find that his arm moved and fell off the wall. It felt so good to land on his feet. "I''ll give you five minutes to kill boss Zhu for me. You must not want to run away. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will catch up with you." Ye Feng doesn''t look at the two killers, just looks at his watch and gives a cold warning. After learning Ye Feng''s strength, the two killers did not dare to draw a gun to Ye Feng any more, nor did they dare to disobey Ye Feng''s orders and ran to the parking lot with guns. Money and life, of course, they would choose to live, but when they got to the parking lot, they found that the parking space of boss Zhu was empty, and boss Zhu had left with his Cadillac.Two people look at each other: "how to do?" "Let''s run, too." "Can we run?" "But boss Zhu has already run away." "Zhu ran back to the boss." The killer did not run, ready to return to the hotel, the brain sounded Ye Feng''s voice: "boss Zhu ran, you go to find him. You are very clever, you did not choose to escape, otherwise you will die miserably The two killers were so scared that they couldn''t understand how Ye Feng''s voice ran into his head. Looking around, there was no one in the parking lot. Only the street lamps cast dim lights, and Ye Feng''s shadow could not be seen. Is this guy a man or a ghost? They shivered, glad they didn''t drive away. They yelled to the direction of the hotel in panic: "OK, we''ll listen to you. We''ll go to boss Zhu. If we kill boss Zhu, can you let us go?" "OK, deal. You must keep your word." Two people discussed, called Zhu boss: "Zhu boss, we have killed Ye Feng." Boss Zhu laughed wildly on the phone, which made people''s hair stand on end. "Yes, but I need to see the body before I can give you the money." "Boss Zhu, where are you? We will give you Ye Feng''s body. " "I''m home. I''m drunk. Come on. I''ll send you an address. " They got on the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove to Zhu''s house quickly. On the way to Zhu boss''s house, the two had the idea of changing direction to escape more than once. Every time two people look at each other and want to express such an idea, they see the fear in each other''s eyes. They look around, although they can''t see Ye Feng, they feel that Ye Feng is staring at himself like a ubiquitous devil. Afraid that he has a little sign of escape, he will suddenly appear at his side. Chapter 1592 Boss Zhu is the richest man in Jiangnan City. He lives on Longjing mountain in the suburb of Jiangnan City. He is like a villa by the lake, with a total area of nearly 1000 square meters. Longjingshan villa. There, it is easier to see the red sun rising on the river. The two killers have arrived at Longjingshan villa, parked outside the villa and honked their horns. A monitoring probe outside the villa slowly aimed at the car, confirmed that the visitor was someone he knew, and the villa door slowly opened. Open a neat asphalt path, came to the villa door. The scenery in the villa is very beautiful, with green trees, rockeries, ponds, pavilions and pavilions. The villa of boss Zhu is a modern villa, a modern building of glass and steel structure, all of which are smart homes. On both sides of the road, there were some strong and serious security guards in suits and earphones. There were about a dozen of them, none of them had any heavy weapons. At most, there were drums and pistols around their waists. The two killers look at each other. They have guns under their feet. As long as they can enter the villa, with their strength, they can kill the security guards inside. Stop the car steadily in front of the villa, two people tightly hold the gun, as long as they get off the car, they are ready to start shooting, blood washing Zhujia villa. Suddenly, a white light, like lightning, broke through the front windshield and re stabbed them in the throat. Blood gushed from the great artery under their necks and stained the front windshield. They had sharp knives in their throats. Zhu sanpao sneered: "you two cheaters, people are not dead at all. If you want to fight back, there is no door." Boss Zhu came out of the villa with a gloomy face: "thank you very much. If you hadn''t discovered it early, I would have been cheated by these two swindlers." The security guard pulled the bodies of the two killers out of the car: "boss, they are all armed with guns and loaded with bullets, obviously trying to do us harm." Zhu San Pao triumphantly said: "don''t say they carry guns, even if they carry missiles, they can''t be as fast as Laozi''s knife." Zhu boss sighed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill Ye Feng. After that, I''ll find someone to deal with him." Zhu sanpao advised: "elder brother, don''t make any more decisions about him. That boy is not an oil-saving lamp. If you know that you arranged the killer to assassinate him, I can''t protect you, and my master can''t protect you." Suddenly, there was a laugh in the dark: "Zhu sanpao, although you are stupid, you are smarter than your elder brother. You can''t protect him, nor can your master. You told him why your master can''t protect him?" Ye Feng came out from the dark, smoking cigars in his mouth, puffing and puffing, with a relaxed look on his face. The security guards pulled out their pistols one after another, and the black muzzle was aimed at Ye Feng. Zhu sanpao''s face was pale, his hands were shaking and his heart was struggling violently. The security guards don''t know Ye Feng''s power, but Zhu sanpao understands it very well. He is no match for Ye Feng because of his cultivation in the highest level of heaven. Even his master claimed that he was at the top of his innate state. He was not crushed to death by others when he got to Ye Feng''s hand. He wanted to escape, but in front of his cousin, he wanted to face again, so he was very embarrassed and trembled. Zhu boss looked at Ye Feng, hate gnashing teeth, a grab from the security hand that gun, the muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Feng. He has always been looking at Ye Feng from the photos. This time he saw a real person, he wanted to shoot Ye Feng into a horse''s nest. The third brother was afraid of him and said that his master did not dare to provoke him. What is his ability? "Boy, my son has no grudge against you. Even if you break his teeth, you can poison him. Today, I will kill you." My son, I''m just laughing at ye Zhengduan. Besides, your son didn''t die in my hands, but you asked someone to blow up my hotel. If I hadn''t discovered it early, dozens of lives would have been destroyed in your hands. You say I am the devil. In fact, you are the devil. The upper beam is not down and the lower beam is crooked. Your son is not dead in whose hands, but in your own hands. " "Nonsense." Boss Zhu gnawed his teeth and pulled the trigger, but he felt a strong force pulling his body around. He ran out of bullets, but even Ye Feng''s hair was injured, but more than ten security guards around him were swept down a large area. Zhu San Pao was lucky to hide quickly, otherwise he was almost beaten into a hornet''s nest. Boss Zhu looked at the blood drenched corpse, and Ye Feng still stood in front of him, smoking cigars easily, which only then understood Ye Feng''s horror. He felt his back was cold. Before he knew it, his back had been soaked in cold sweat. When the wind blew, he felt his back cold. He felt a fear rising from the ridge, from head to foot, a cold, could not help holding the gun hand shaking. Ye Feng laughed: "that still has a gun, you take up, continue to shoot."Boss Zhu threw away the gun with all the bullets in his hand, picked up another gun with bullets, aimed at Ye Feng, and roared hysterically: "you, are you a person or a ghost?" "Ha ha, Zhu sanpao, what are you doing climbing the tree? Is it cool? You tell him, am I a man or a ghost? " Zhu sanpao looked at the corpse on the ground with a look of horror in his eyes. He hugged the tree trunk and said nothing. Zhu pulled the trigger when he was angry. As a result, he felt that the muzzle of his gun was pushed by something. He tilted over and smashed the glass curtain wall of the villa with fast and powerful bullets. No hair was injured. All of a sudden, the gunfire stopped suddenly, and there were still bullets in the gun. Zhu boss showed terror in his eyes. He found that he could not control the gun in his hand. He tried his best to aim the muzzle of the gun at Ye Feng, but it didn''t help. He tried to get rid of the gun. It was no use. Hands were a huge force to press on the gun, slowly, the muzzle of the gun aimed at his head. Only then did he realize that he was so arrogant that when he saw Ye Feng, he looked like a ball that had let out his breath. He did not dare to resist. He actually climbed on the tree and did not dare to come down. He also understood why the killer would rather kill him in turn than kill Ye Feng. He cried in his heart, this man is not a man, but a devil. Unfortunately, he understood it too late. The piercing sound of gunfire again broke the silence of the night sky and raised a shed of blood rain. Zhu sanpao looks as if dead and grey. He can''t stop the lost boss shooting and smashing his own head. He took a frightened look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not even look at him, smoking cigars, disappeared in the night, leaving only Zhu villa, a bloody corpse. Chapter 1593 When Ye Feng leaves Zhu''s villa, Zhu sanpao comes down from the tree. He is also a tough man, but when he sees the corpses all over the ground, he also shows a look of fear. Zhu sanpao''s phone rang. It was his master Yue Zhuoqun. He pressed the answer button nervously. "Master, he has gone." "As I said, you can''t fight him. You have to take revenge on him. There''s only one way to die." "Master, can we only swallow our anger?" "For the time being, we''ll just swallow it for a while. It won''t take long. You just follow the steps I''ve taught you to do." "Yes, master." Almost all the guests at the banquet have arrived, but Ye Feng has not been seen. Lu Qingqing asked coach Wang and manager Chen to speak a few words first, delaying time and waiting for Ye Feng to make a final conclusion. Lu Qingqing anxiously asked Jiang Yixue, "where''s brother ye? Where has he gone? I saw him with you just now, but he will disappear soon. He is an important person. I will wait for him to make a final conclusion. " Jiang Yixue is also a little worried, but she knows that Ye Feng often sees the head but does not see the end. She must be delayed because of something. She said to Lu Qingqing with a smile: "wait a moment. If he doesn''t come, you can speak for him." At this time, at the entrance of the banquet hall, Ye Feng''s dusty figure appeared. "Brother ye, you are here at last. I''ll wait for you, the host, to make a final summary." Ye Feng faintly smile: "the earth left me not to turn?"? I''m not here. You''re the owner of the club. It''s everything Lu Qingqing showed a gratifying smile: "thank you for your trust. However, you are today''s protagonist and the owner of Jiangnan club. If you don''t show up, it''s just like the army without a general and without a leader. How can you do that?" "What shall I say?" Pressing the tablet computer in Ye Feng''s hand, Lu Qingqing opened a long prepared manuscript: "I''ve thought it out for you. I''ll say two simple sentences, no more than five minutes." After a brief review of the statement, Ye Feng gave a thumbs up: "it''s very good. I''ll read it as you write." Jiang Yixue inserted a sentence: "big brother, which has the congratulation speech to take the computer tablet, you quickly recite down, I see only a few words, with your small mind, should have no problem." "Sister Yi Xue is right. Elder brother ye, you can understand what you want to say. Just say it in your own words. This is just an outline. It''s up to you. " Ye Feng simply looked at the lines of the statement. He had a rough idea and gave the tablet back to Lu Qingqing. "No problem. I know what to say." Elegant music sounded, looking at the faces full of expectation and enthusiasm, Ye Feng was excited. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to our Jiangnan club''s celebration. Thank you very much. Here, I would like to thank coach Wang and our players for their hard work and hard work to win the game. I''d like to propose a toast to them and wish them to win more games and become the best players in China." Fierce applause rang out, Ye Feng took up his glass and bowed deeply to all the players of the team and coach Wang, and then drank the wine in one gulp. Coach Wang and Zhao Dongqiang also bowed to Ye Feng and dried the wine. After drinking, Ye Feng motioned to coach Wang to sit down with the players, while he continued to stand there and fill his glass. "To our coaches and players, I''d like to present this glass of wine to our manager Chen, who has done a good job in the logistical support of the team, so that we can look back without worry. There is an old saying in China that when the three armed forces go out to battle, grain and grass go first, which shows the importance of logistics. So I would like to thank manager Chen and our logistics team. " Manager Chen stood up with his men and had a second drink with Ye Feng. Ye Feng glanced across the court and pointed his glass to Lu Qingqing with a smile: "finally, there is a meritorious figure in the game between us dream team and American dream team. She represents our shareholder highland fund. It is she who helped us deal with some details of the dream team and contributed to this competition. Without her, we would not have the opportunity to show our ability, let alone today She is Miss Lu Qingqing, who was sent to our club by Highland manager The audience applauded, and Lu Qingqing''s face was suffused with a faint blush. "Miss Qingqing, have a drink with me. I hope our club will always win and you will always be young and beautiful." Lu Qingqing sits next to Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue sits on the left, and she sits on the right. Lu Qingqing and Ye Feng clinked glasses. In addition to being happy and happy, Lu Qingqing also had something to say. Her expression was a little excited: "thank you for your praise. In fact, the most important person to thank for our team''s victory is brother Ye. Are you right?" There was a deafening, very regular voice in the banquet hall: "yes." "Should we thank him together?" "Yes." "Let''s have a drink with him."All the guests in the banquet hall were surprisingly consistent. They stood up in unison and raised their glasses to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mood was surging, and his efforts were not in vain. He said softly, "thank you for looking up to me, Ye Feng. This effort is the result of our work together. One of them is indispensable. This is the so-called strength of unity. Let''s drink this cup of wine." When we clinked glasses, the outside of the restaurant rang out the sound of firecrackers. Through the window of the restaurant, we could see the night sky full of colorful fireworks. The party went well and everyone was in a state of joy and excitement. Ye Feng had a drink with almost every guest. After several tables of wine, he was also a little drunk. Duzhong said with a smile, "brother, your drinking capacity is really strong. I admire you." "I can drink it, too. " Mr. Mo Da sat with Duzhong and listened to Ye Feng praise him. He looked scornful:" master ye, don''t praise him. At noon, Xiaodu''s drinking capacity is not good, and I can''t drink any more. " At noon, Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong both drank too much and went back to their rooms to sleep all afternoon. Being ridiculed by Mr. Mo Da for not being able to drink, Du Zhong refused to accept: "Mr. Mo Da, at noon, we didn''t decide whether to win or lose. We were drunk together. If you don''t agree, we''ll have a match again?" Although Mr. Mo Da is a great master of his generation and the patriarch of fangcunshan, he is more than 80 years old, but he still has the same temperament as a child: "yes, I''m not afraid of you." Mo Lingshan held down her grandfather''s hand with a bottle of wine: "grandma took care of it. You are not allowed to drink much wine. At noon, I''ve already let you go. If you get drunk again, I''ll call and tell Grandma." Chapter 1594 Mr. Mo Da was stunned by his granddaughter''s words. He was a little afraid of Wu Cuicui. Their relationship only improved last year. Wu Cuicui finally moved back from Bingxin Valley to Fangcun mountain. He did not dare to ignore Wu Cuicui''s words. In fact, Du Zhong didn''t completely sober up at noon. He was only ridiculed by Moda. He didn''t accept his anger and said that he wanted to drink with Moda. In fact, he was strong outside but hard to drink. Seeing that Mo Lingshan mentioned her grandmother Wu Cuicui, he pushed the boat along the river. He said with a smile: "your grandmother really cares about your grandfather. Since she told me so, we can''t compare." Of course, Mr. Mo Da could hear that Du Zhong was helping himself to get down the stairs. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "yes, Shan''er, I''m glad you reminded me, or I''ll forget that your grandmother told me to do it." Ye Feng smiles and toasts to them: "the wine is not much, just right, there is no need to get drunk." "Mr. Mo Da, brother ye, you can''t get drunk when you go to Shennong mountain tomorrow. It''s only half an hour, that is, an hour. If you drink too much and take a nap, you''ll miss the time to enter the immortal world, or you can''t get out of it." Ye Feng was surprised and said, "only half an hour is an hour when the world of longevity has been opened for 200 years? If you miss it, you can''t wait another 200 years. Isn''t it a pity? " Mr. Mo Da said lightly: "so it''s very rare to enter the immortal world. If we miss it for 200 years, we will miss it forever." Ye Feng''s mobile phone rings. It''s actually from Lin Xiong, an iron fist. Lin Xiong''s voice was a little alarmed. His voice was very low: "Mr. Ye, I heard the news just now. Elder Wei reported to our patriarch that the perennial flowers of Shennong mountain had just blossomed, which was on the main peak of Shennong mountain." Ye Feng was excited: "the long-lived flower has already bloomed? How long will it take to open the realm of immortality? " "After the longevity flowers bloom, they will open in two days. I know so much. Good luck to you." Lin Xiong hangs up the phone and touches his head. He seems to be able to feel the slight wriggling of the soul swallowing insect in his brain. He only hopes that Ye Feng can get rid of the insects in his brain as soon as possible. Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him. Zhu sanpao came to him with a sneer. Lin Xiong was nervous. He called Ye Feng just now. Did Zhu sanpao know? Zhu sanpao snatched the mobile phone from Lin Xiong''s hand, showing that Lin Xiong had just made a call. "Lin Xiong, I don''t mean to take you. You betrayed me and revealed the secret of our evergreen flowers." A murderous spirit surged over like an angry sea. Elder Wei''s thin face was green, and coldly appeared behind Lin Xiong. Lin Xiong knelt down on the ground and pointed to his brain: "Ye Feng has been poisoned in my brain. I can''t help it. Otherwise, once he destroys the soul biting Gu, I will die." Zhu sanpao sneered: "now, he does not destroy the soul biting Gu, you are also dead." Lin Xiong begged Zhu sanpao for mercy and said, "please forgive me. I have made great contributions to the Jiangnan Branch hall. I leaked the news just to protect my life." Zhu sanpao had a sharp Throwing Knife in his hand, which was flashing with cold light. He was about to stab Lin Xiong''s chest, but was stopped by elder Wei. Elder Jianwei stopped the leader of the hall. Lin Xiong, who was already holding the heart of death, felt a ray of hope to survive. "Thank you for not killing elder Wei." Elder Wei was as thin as a monkey and laughed insidiously: "if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean you have no sin. If you want to live, it''s very simple. You have to help us." "What''s the matter, elder Wei. If you have anything, please tell me. Let me make up for it." Zhu sanpao proudly Yang Lin Xiong''s mobile phone: "in fact, just now you have helped us." Lin Xiong was stunned at first. He didn''t understand what Zhu sanpao meant. He revealed the secret of changshenghua. How could he help them? All of a sudden, he realized that the secret of blooming flowers was actually a trap. There was no blooming flowers at all. What he had overheard just now was false. Elder Wei sneered: "so you have to call again and tell Ye Feng that the evergreen flowers bloom on the top of Shennong mountain, Shenlong peak, understand?" "In the Dragon peak?" There are three peaks in Shennong mountain. Shenlong peak is the main peak of Shennong mountain, and there are two side peaks, Sirius peak and fierce tiger peak. In the spirit of the opening of the immortality world, the three peaks have been opened. But knowing which peak the eternal world opens in advance will greatly shorten the time of entering and leaving the eternal world. Lin Xiong had to make a phone call to Ye Feng: "General Manager Ye, I have another message that the eternal flowers are blooming in Shenlong peak tonight." "Well, as long as your information is not false, I will help you untie the soul biting Gu when I come out of the immortal world." Lin Xiong just hung up the phone. Suddenly he felt a huge pain in his neck and was knocked unconscious by Zhu sanpao. Then, he was tied up by Zhu sanpao and put into the basement by Taiyi disciples.Zhu sanpao hated: "elder Wei, why don''t you let me kill him with a knife? We''ve set a trap through him, and wait for Ye Feng to take the bait." "You can''t kill him. The poisonous insects in his body are closely related to Ye Feng. If you kill him, Ye Feng will be aware of it. If we want to kill the wolf, we must learn the thinking of the wolf, so we can''t kill him for the time being." Zhu sanpao suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "Oh, elder Wei is still very clever. In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t know that Changsheng flower is a trap, and he happily goes to find Changsheng flower. Ha ha, elder Wei is worthy of being a military master of Taiyi sect." "That boy is so strong that even my two big brothers, black and white impermanence, are defeated in his hands. If you don''t set a trap, you can''t beat him at all." Behind them came Yue Zhuoqun''s cold Laughter: "elder Wei, thanks to your resourcefulness and resourcefulness, you think about this strategy of longevity flowers, and use Lin Xiong as bait to let Ye Feng fall into the trap unconsciously. People die for money, birds die for food. No one is greedy. I don''t believe it. He won''t go to Changsheng flower. " Ye Feng didn''t know that Changsheng flower was a trap set by elder Wei. Lin Xiong didn''t dare to lie when he was poisoned by poisonous insects. Therefore, Ye Feng believed Lin Xiong very much. How could he know that Lin Xiong himself was cheated by elder Wei. Ye Feng told Duzhong and Mr. Mo Da the news of Changsheng flower. "I''m going to explore the real and the virtual to find the place where the flowers bloom. It''s said that as long as there are flowers, the world of immortality will be opened nearby one day later." Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong were dubious. Du Zhong said, "our military has also recorded some changes in the environment opened up by the immortals. Most of them rely on sensing aura, but there is no record of evergreen flowers." Chapter 1595 Ye Feng said with a smile: "in fact, everyone''s understanding of the world of longevity is different. What was recorded in the past may not be true. I have reliable sources of information. I''d rather believe it, but I don''t believe it. I''ll go to find out and report to you what information you have." Mr. Mo Da stroked his white beard and thought: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, brother Ye. We Fangcun mountain has no record of ever growing flowers. But I can send my disciples to Shennong mountain, and let them go to Shenlong mountain first to see if there is such a thing as long-lived flowers. " Ye Feng laughed: "this matter, I have my own decision. The mountains are far away and the sky is dark. It''s better for me to send my disciples. As you know, I have a flying sword. No matter you are a mountain peak or a small island in the sea, my flying sword is faster than a rocket." Seeing Ye Feng very confident, Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong clasped hands together: "brother ye, I wish you good luck." Ye Feng said goodbye to Jiang Yixue: "I want to go to Shennong mountain to explore the terrain. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come back and take you to Shennong mountain with Yuxin and Lanling Lu Qingqing. You wait for me here." "Elder brother ye, you should be careful. Shennong mountain is very dangerous and there are many fierce animals." Ye Feng pinched the tender face of Yixue: "I''m not afraid of these. If the mountain is more dangerous, I can climb over. If the fierce beast is fierce, I''ll kill him with one sword. Don''t worry about me." Ye Feng comes to the top of the hotel. The evening wind is cool, and points to the corner of his windbreaker. A sword light flashes from his palm. The sword light is more and more bright and rushes to the whole body, wrapping Ye Feng heavily in the sword light. Sword light straight into the sky, like a meteor, cut through the night sky, fly to the distance shennongling Shenlong peak. Ye Feng lands on the top of the mountain, and his mind extends to the surrounding mountains and forests. Lin Xiong has said that long-term flowers are very short-lived, just like a flash in the pan. Shennong mountain is a very quiet place. The mountain wind blows with aura, and the moonlight pours on the forest, just like putting a silver coat on them. A layer of mist floated from the forest and rose slowly, covering the whole mountain. Ye Feng went down from the top of the mountain and slowly searched among the mountains and forests. His thoughts were like flowing clouds and flowing water through the forest, flying with the night birds and dancing with the mountain wind. Soon, in the middle of the mountain, he found a blue and white mountain flower, which should be what Lin Xiong called the evergreen flower. Leaf maple gently walked between the mountain flowers, a faint aroma, thick and fragrant, leaves maple feel a little uncomfortable, is this the smell of long-lived flowers? Squatting down and looking at the flowers and leaves, Ye Feng feels that this is an ordinary mountain flower. Picking up one from the soil, Ye Feng is surprised to find that these blue and white mountain flowers have no roots at all. They''re stuck in the soil. Ye Feng, the secret road is not good. He has been caught in a trap. Lin Xiong actually dares to cheat himself. He doesn''t want to live any more. He dares to use fake flowers to pretend to be evergreen flowers. The figures around him flashed, and Yue Zhuo Qun''s cold laughter came: "Lord Ye, in the middle of the night, you are not holding a celebration banquet. How can you come to Shennong mountain?" Ye Feng immediately understood that it was Yue Zhuoqun''s work. He used Lin Xiong to deceive himself and set a trap. Ye Feng sneered: "Yue Zhuoqun, do you think you set a trap can kill me?" Yue Zhuoqun holds the sword in his left hand. Beside him are elder Wei and two old men with white hair. They are all powerful. It is estimated that they are also masters of the elder generation. Elder Wei sneered: "Ye Feng, I know you are powerful, but our Taiyi gate is at odds with you. Maybe our array can''t stop you and kill you, but we can only trap you." Boom, a position is shaking. Within 200 meters around Ye Feng, dozens of huge stone pillars rose, thrusting upside down into the sky like long swords, and powerful gas fields whirled around the pillars like a roaring wind. The sky was dark and covered with moonlight, and the world was full of howling and howling. Ye Feng felt that there was a huge pressure on him, and countless invisible Qi strength came from all over the world like a storm wave, which set off flying sand and rocks. At once, his magic power was running fast all over his body. He breathed and opened his voice. His fists immediately increased several times. He hit eighteen fists in one breath, each of which was the first surge of the king''s four strikes. Ye Feng''s fighting is five layers of surging. His fists are stacked in layers. It seems that the surging waves have brought back the powerful Qi. On the hillside of the back mountain, dark clouds roll. In the array covered by more than ten boulders, the air waves surged and the strong gas collided. The thunder broke out and the soil and sand splashed everywhere. Yue Zhuoqun, elder Wei and the other two elders of taiyimen stood at the four corners of Stonehenge, each waving his sword rapidly. After the strength of Qi, there were sharp sword lights, like lightning, which cut through the rolling dark clouds, pierced the night sky, and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt the spirit of the sword, and the flying sword immediately danced into a sword curtain all over his body. In the Stonehenge, the earth, sand and stone are lifted up by the fierce sword spirit, leaving traces on the surface, which are like shovels.Ye Feng resisted the sword Qi from all directions, and fought back against the coming strength of the sword. At the same time, he thought about what kind of array it was and what weakness it had. He found that his flying sword and fist power hit the boulder, and did not hit the other side. In the frenzied fog, although the fierce sword spirit and vigorous Qi force seemed to attack from all directions, in fact, he felt that there were four places in total, but they were constantly changing directions, making it impossible for him to judge the specific position. Ye Feng felt that there was a little weak Qi in one place. Needless to say, it was Yue Zhuoqun''s position. He had lost an arm, and his internal power was relatively weak among the three elders of the guard. The other three Qi forces are obviously the three elders represented by elder Wei. Although Ye Feng can''t name the array, he is very clear about its role. This array uses a huge stone to resist Ye Feng''s counterattack. Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders attack from the four directions, which makes their attack power increase exponentially. Moreover, there is a certain order of change, which makes Ye Feng unable to accurately find their position and cannot fight back. What''s more, Ye Feng feels that no matter which side he attacks, he feels as if there are countless threads of yin and soft Qi, weakening his attack. The flying sword is extremely sharp, and the light of the sword rises sharply. However, under the endless force of yin and soft Qi, the sword Qi is blocked and then cut to the boulder, and then it disappears. Ye Feng''s secret way is that Yue Zhuoqun is really vicious. He made every effort to design such an array to let himself drill. He secretly reminded himself that he could not rely too much on strong attack, and that he had to find a way to break the array. Otherwise, he would only consume his own divine power and let the other side have opportunities. Chapter 1596 Ye Feng''s thoughts spread in Stonehenge, looking for the weakness of Stonehenge. He soon found that the boulders were like huge shields, blocking the attack of flying swords. The flying swords always cut on the boulders, cutting a deep sword mark, and flying stones. The boulder protects Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders, but when protecting them, it also hinders their attack. Neither his own flying sword nor the sword spirit of Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders can penetrate the thick boulder. If you want to stab each other, you must stand behind the boulder. Ye Feng found that their sword spirit can always bypass the boulders in the Stonehenge and cut at themselves, forcing them to use flying swords to resist the attacking sword Qi. His flying sword often cuts on the boulder. Boulder is dead. It has no intelligence quotient. It can''t tell whether it is Ye Feng''s flying sword or the elder''s sword spirit. The reason why Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders seldom cut their swords on the boulders is that they are familiar with the location of the Stonehenge array, know which boulder can hit Ye Feng with a sword, and know when to hide behind the boulder to defend Ye Feng''s flying sword. The attack and defense of Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders are regular, and the boulders are also distributed according to the location of the nine palaces. As long as you remember the location, you can use the boulder as a cover. In Stonehenge, fog filled the sky, and the naked eye could find the location of the boulders. However, Ye Feng''s divinity eye completely detected the location of all the boulders. Referring to the array secret left by the naive master, Ye Feng gradually understood which nine palace directions Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders would attack themselves. Know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle. When Ye Feng started, he couldn''t tell the formation clearly and was killed by them. Although he hated these boulders and restricted his sword flying, he knew that these boulders could protect Yue Zhuoqun and himself as well. Ye Feng swam in the array, and gradually used the boulder to block the shield and dodge the sword spirit of Yue Zhuo Qun. Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders are doing their best to dance the long sword in their hands. Each sword Qi is like lightning, cutting through the night sky and chopping at Ye Feng in the array. They know that if they don''t control the maple leaf in a short time and let it breathe slowly, they will be in danger. But things are going against them. They were surprised. They cut out the four swords together, but Ye Feng skillfully blocked the sword spirit of the two elders under the influence of the boulder. He only used the flying sword to block the sword Qi cut by Yue Zhuoqun and elder Wei. Bang, two powerful energy collided together, the afterwave rushed to all directions, set off a piece of land beside Ye Feng, and drew two deep sword marks on the ground. The sword spirit of two taiyimen elders also cut two one inch deep sword marks on the huge stone beside Ye Feng. "Lord Yue, this boy is too cunning. He seems to have figured out the trend of our array operation." "We have to change the formation or we can''t hurt him." Yue Zhuo Qun hated gnashing his teeth and said coldly: "changing the array will lead us into danger together." "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll die a tiger?" "Good, change." The three elders and Yue Zhuo Qun each pinched a sword rhyme. The wild energy came out from under the boulder, and there was a harsh gurgling sound. Heard their conversation, know to change array, Ye Feng heart a Lin, they this change, I want to adapt to the new array. He followed the sound and found that the more than ten boulders began to move slowly and changed direction. Of course, the changing position of boulders is not random, and there are trace rules to be found. Ye Feng knows that God''s eye once again sweeps the Stonehenge, in the heart murmurs bitterly, these huge stones have already changed from the positive nine palaces to the anti nine palaces, and he wants to re adapt to the position of the boulders. Sure enough, the sword spirit in Stonehenge became fierce again, just like the wind and rain all over the sky. Fortunately, Ye Feng is familiar with the earth shaking sword technique created by Gui Wuyuan. He has long been used to this kind of wild and large-scale attack moves. Ding Ding, Dangdang, from the Stonehenge came an endless stream of sound of gold and iron. Although the three elders and Yue Zhuoqun used the sword spirit, it was just like the essence. Every time the flying sword counterattacked, it felt as heavy as steel and as soft as countless threads. Ye Feng''s sword technique is full of wind and rain, but GUI Wuyuan creates the most suitable sword technique for flying sword, which can fully show all the power of the flying sword. So Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders attacked fiercely and the array was exquisite. It seemed that every sword could cut off Ye Feng''s head, but the sword spirit could not hurt Ye Feng when it flew in front of him. The dense sword Qi is constantly cut off by Ye Feng, setting off the sand all over the sky, or being blocked by the dazzling light of the flying sword, like a bullock into the sea, and disappeared. Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders were worried. The Stonehenge had changed into an array, but the effect was not ideal. Ye Feng quickly felt the movement of the array and used the boulder as a cover to defend the sword spirit attacked by the elders.Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders feel that Ye Feng is a scoundrel. He is an immortal Xiaoqiang who is surrounded by the array. He can also use the boulders carefully laid by the elders to interfere with his attack. Yue Zhuoqun angry defeat way: "we still have to change the array, this boy seems to know our array again." Elder Wei sneered: "he''s very talented. He can feel the secret of the operation of Stonehenge. The most terrible thing is that we can''t hurt him by combining the strength of four people, the four top experts in the congenital situation. Whether we attack in turn or attack together, we can''t hurt him." The old man with white beard showed a surprised look: "this Stonehenge is the secret of Taiyi sect. With the strength of four of us, we can annihilate 20 masters of yin and Yang teaching. How to deal with a hairy boy doesn''t work." Elder Wei sneered: "the greatest advantage of our array is illusory, full of fog. No one can see the trend of our attack, but he seems to have a third eye and can see everything in the array." Any array has a mask to confuse the enemy and make the other party misjudge. However, Ye Feng has the eye of knowing fate and is not afraid of any confusion at all. Therefore, this Stonehenge, which can kill 20 top experts in the natural environment, will only temporarily frighten Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng has found out the rules, he will not be hurt, but will also be able to attack each other with this array. Looking at Stonehenge from the middle of the formation, it''s full of fog. You can''t see your fingers. The visibility is very low, but it''s very clear from the outside. Since the four can not hurt Ye Feng, Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders resolutely stop the attack. Looking at Ye Feng advancing slowly in the array, Yue Zhuo Qun resented: "elder Wei, you are our taiyimen''s best at array, and your reputation is comparable to the naive master. If you can''t control him, we taiyimen will be in danger." Chapter 1597 Wei Chang is always an array master who is as famous as the innocent master. He ponders for a moment to find a way to deal with Ye Feng. He sneered: "this boy deserves the mantle of the innocent master. Stonehenge can''t hurt him. However, master naivete''s array secrets are just so many. Even if he has learned them all, he can''t break the boulder array that I have recently developed. But the biggest purpose of my arraying is not to kill him now, but to confuse him and trap him Yue Zhuoqun did not have a good airway: "then you confuse him, he is very sober." White beard elder, a face of cold: "I feel that he is not confused, and he is about to break the battle, he is about to come out." Elder Wei was helpless: "I feel that his mental power is too strong. He can see everything with his mind. He himself is a breaker. No matter how powerful the array is, he can''t trap him." "You mean to let him go? For this Stonehenge, we worked hard for three days and three nights. It took us a lot of time to transport these broken stones. " Elder Wei seems to have an idea: "since he is strong in mind, I can only use another array to deal with him." Ye Feng, in Stonehenge, is following a seven-star footwork, moving slowly along the boulder. This kind of footwork is deep and dark in the sky. The invisible star lines can penetrate any fog and form a pattern of Big Dipper at the foot of Ye Feng. If you follow the direction of the Big Dipper, you should be able to walk out of this Stonehenge. Ye Feng more and more confident, he has bypassed six boulders, as long as give him another 20 minutes, he can bypass all the boulders, can play. Yue Zhuo couldn''t stop the flying stones. He sneered and yelled to Yue Zhuoqun: "Yue Zhuoqun, you shrinking head tortoise, you have the kind to fight with me for 300 rounds. If you want to break the battle, you will be trapped. I will come out in a moment. You will wait to eat my sword again. I will cut off both your hands and feet to make you become a meat ball." Yue Zhuo Qun heard Ye Feng''s scolding voice, he knew that Ye Feng could say it and do it. He was so frightened that he had a cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that Ye Feng was getting closer and closer to him. If it wasn''t for the three elders accompanying him, he really wanted to run away. The farther away from Ye Feng, the better. Yue Zhuo Qun looked at elder Wei: "elder Wei, the life and death of our Taiyi gate today depends on you." Elder Wei was still calm and calm: "master, don''t worry. When setting up Stonehenge, I have considered that if Stonehenge can''t trap him, I will start another array to deal with him." Yue Zhuoqun was skeptical: "you also set up a formation, what formation?" "Lord, you can see how he got out of Stonehenge." Elder Wei took out a flute from his arms and blew it leisurely. The sound of the flute was long and continuous, and the wind in the evening was blowing gently. It made the sound of the flute weeping and echoing among the Shennong mountains at night. Ye Feng felt that he was about to get out of Stonehenge. He had already bypassed ten boulders, and the fog around him was getting lighter and lighter. He could even see the full moon in the sky. It''s still a full moon. The sound of a flute was so beautiful that he couldn''t help but get out of his mind. All of a sudden, the scenery in front of him changed. A figure came from the fog. It was Jiang Yixue. She had a faint smile on her face. She was elegant and charming. "Brother ye, let''s enjoy the moon together." Ye Feng faintly feels wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. How can Jiang Yixue come to Shennong mountain''s Shenlong peak at this time? "Yi Xue, why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the hotel? " "I was afraid of your accident, so I came first. Not only did I come, but Lu Qingqing and sister Qingwu also came. But they separated from me and I found you." Jiang Yixue xiaoxuebai takes Ye Feng''s arm and sits on a smooth and tidy rock together, looking up at the bright moon together. Ye Feng seems to be able to feel the moonlight with the bleak atmosphere projected on his body. Looking at the mountains, pines and cypresses in the moonlight, Ye Feng felt that his heart seemed to fly to the nine night clouds, and looked at everything from the perspective of God. Jiang Yixue is like the crabapple flower swaying in the wind. It is beautiful, moving, and has a very gentle voice: "we are just like this. How good it is to sit down all the time. There is no dispute and no time. There are only two of us." Ye Feng murmured: "no wonder they all say that they only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. Sitting here like us, enjoying the moon together and talking about nature and earth together is the most comfortable thing in life." Jiang Yixue''s soft and fragrant long hair gently pillows on his shoulder, and Ye Feng is also very comfortable. Jiang Yixue nestles in his arms like a bird. He gently hugs Jiang Yi Snow''s soft fragrant shoulder, hugs tightly, looks at that bright moon together. The Xiao sound like a breeze, from the heart of the flow, set off a gentle and love, Ye Feng can not help but feel a sense of sleepiness, embrace Jiang Yi snow is about to sleep. All these are illusions, which are caused by elder Wei''s flute. Outside the Stonehenge, Yue Zhuoqun excitedly looks at Ye Feng.Ye Feng had broken through the Stonehenge step by step, bypassing the boulders, and was about to go out. However, under the sound of elder Wei''s Flute, Ye Feng suddenly sat on the ground and muttered to himself. His expression seemed to be particularly gentle and touching. Yue Zhuoqun knows that Ye Feng is in a hallucination. He is very excited. As long as Ye Feng''s eyelids are together, he can stab out with one sword. His hands were full of sweat, and his back was soaked with sweat. He was very excited and anxious. Excited is that he finally has a chance to kill Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng is affected by the sound of elder Wei''s Flute, falls into illusion, and finally sleeps, he will have the opportunity to stab out the sword he has been longing for. After returning from Huashan, Yue Zhuoqun had nightmares every day. He dreamed that Ye Feng cut off his head with a sword. As soon as he saw his artificial hand, he hated to gnash his teeth, and wanted to take the sword to shred Ye Feng to pieces. For more than a year, his hatred was buried in his heart and hidden in his bone marrow. He had never been able to reduce his hatred. He had tasteless food and could not sleep soundly. He wanted to find Ye Feng to avenge him. It was an opportunity to learn that Ye Feng had also come to Southeast China. He became the owner of Jiangnan club and won the American dream team with his team. He felt that there was a poisonous snake biting his heart, which made him nearly faint. He has been paying close attention to Ye Feng, from Yudu to Dubai, from his childhood doctor to the president of the company to the owner of the club. There are disciples of Taiyi sect in his police station. They inquire about Ye Feng''s movements, find out his whereabouts and wait for an opportunity to revenge. Chapter 1598 With the efforts of Yue Zhuoqun, for more than a year, the wall of his bedroom is full of news and reports about Ye Feng, and there is also a portrait of Ye Feng, which was stabbed by him and could not be distinguished. Every time Ye Feng grows up and glories, he cuts his heart like a knife, which makes his hatred grow and devour his soul. Yue Zhuoqun was very excited. His eyes were bleeding red. Let you break my hand, let you bet against me everywhere. His hand shaking with the sword. Seeing Ye Feng, he was about to fall asleep. Yue Zhuoqun was also worried. He was afraid of stabbing by a sword. On the contrary, he woke up Ye Feng and let him come out of the illusion. He quietly asked elder Wei, "when can we do it?" Elder Wei is also nervous. His palms are also sweat. His back has been soaked with sweat. The night wind blows, and his back feels cold. "Wait a minute. The boy is not completely asleep. He can''t act rashly." "Yes, patriarch, wait a moment, the boy will fall asleep. As long as he is asleep, one of our three swords can stab him to death." "Well, listen to you. I''m waiting." But here they are waiting anxiously, and things are not going as they expected. Ye Feng was about to go to sleep, and he heard the old man yell: "Stinky boy, where''s my new computer? If you give me a new computer, I can''t watch the action movie tonight, so I can''t sleep, and you boy can''t sleep." Ye Feng is awakened by the roar of the ugly old man and quickly sits up straight. The sound of the flute is interrupted by the roar of the ugly old man, and Ye Feng''s illusion disappears. He was surprised to find that Jiang Yi snow around him was missing, and he was still sitting in the Stonehenge. There was no bright moon, and there were chaotic smog everywhere. Towering boulders higher than people stand in front of them. I''m still in Stonehenge and I''m in it. How could this happen? A wisp of flute sound again hit, such as crying, melodious, listening to people feel very comfortable. Ye Feng is suddenly alert. The sound of the flute is strange. I''m afraid the illusion he saw just now is affected by the sound of the flute. These bastards can''t play the flute if they can''t do it hard. He laughed and said, "don''t blow it. I won''t be fooled by you again. It''s like an illusion that puzzles me. When I don''t know, you can really succeed, but once I know it, you won''t be fascinated by me." Yue Zhuoqun was angry and defeated: "Ye Feng, you are a big boy, but it''s useless. We have surrounded you with the array layer by layer. You have only one way to die." Yue Zhuoqun felt that he was going to be crazy. Just now Ye Feng was about to fall asleep. He suddenly stood up again. He knew that he had ignored everything. Everyone rushed up together with his swords. I''m afraid he had already killed him. This leaves maple sober, had wariness, want to play flute again to confuse him, almost impossible. Ye Feng whistled, continued to step on the seven-star step, around the eleventh Boulder, Zhiming God''s eyes secretly swept, there are a few boulders in front of him, and he is a step closer to the battle. Yue Zhuoqun''s face was gloomy and could wring water out. He glared at elder Wei and hated them for persuading him to wait. There was no chance to kill Ye Feng. Elder Wei was also a little discouraged, but he soon calmed down and respectfully said to Yue Zhuoqun: "master, please don''t be impatient. Although my flute can''t make him sleep, my array has started. I''m still saying that just now. Our purpose is to trap him, not to kill him." Yue Zhuo Qun said angrily: "well, you don''t have to say, you try to find a way. I don''t care what method you use, as long as you can kill him. Don''t tell me that all your efforts are just to trap him. I said that he was trapped because he could not be killed. If I had a choice, I would certainly choose to kill him with a sword. Do you understand, elder Wei? " Elder Wei was helpless: "Ye Feng is too cunning and lucky. He was going to sleep with his eyes closed just now. I don''t know why he woke up again. Alas, it''s not easy to kill him." Seeing Yue Zhuo Qun angry, the two white bearded elders also advised: "it is because it is not easy to kill him that it is full of challenge. As long as we work together, we can certainly kill him." Elder Wei continued to play the flute. The sound of the flute was no longer as gentle and touching as it was just now. Instead, it became like a golden horse, a raging sea and a raging tide. Bursts of Xiao sound also showed a kind of cold, become particularly harsh, in the Stonehenge set off a gust of wind. Ye Feng eyebrows a wrinkle, this kind of voice seems to have heard, a kind of extremely annoying voice. He laughed loudly in the battle: "that idiot who plays flute, you blow a fart. It''s useless. You still blow it. You go home and blow it yourself. The dead people in our village just blow like this. You are a dead brain." Elder Wei was ridiculed by Ye Feng. His face turned red and white with anger. If he was only ridiculed by Ye Feng, he would not react so much, mainly because Yue Zhuoqun and Ye Feng had the same views. Yue Zhuoqun was gloomy and didn''t scold him, but his look showed everything. Blow, blow your dead head. You can''t see Ye Feng sleeping again. It''s useless.Elder Wei seems to have his own way, still playing the flute. Ye Feng saw a huge stone in front of him, ready to go around. Suddenly, a trace of rotten and fishy smell came from the air, which made people feel sick. Ye Feng eyebrows a frown: "what flavor, really bad smell, you can''t cloth under a row of excrement, pull how many excrement here, want to stink to death your little master me." Not only did Ye Feng smell it, but also Yue Zhuoqun. Yue Zhuo Qun also covered his nose: "elder Wei, what flavor ah, you really put a shit array?" Elder Wei''s face was gloomy. Ye Feng ridiculed him for setting up a Shifu array. You, the leader of the hall, said so. It''s superficial. If you were not the leader of Taiyi sect, I would not serve him. Dissatisfied in the heart, Wei elder dare not say clearly, he arched his hand and said: "Lord, you are a little bit calm, you will understand in a moment." There was a strong smell of putrefaction in my nose, and in the fog, there was a figure standing, and the odor came from that figure. Ye Feng''s heart became alert, this smell is a kind of rotten corpse. Ye Feng has seen ghosts, skeletons and zombies. He also remembers that on the island, the black robed Wizard of the nine Yin society summoned many zombies with a bone flute. The figure smelling of rotten corpses is not like a human being. I''m afraid it''s also a zombie. It''s likely that elder Wei called him. The sound of elder Wei''s flute was gentle and pleasant. Ye Feng didn''t connect him with the nine Yin society, but his flute suddenly changed its flavor. It sounded creepy and chilly. Ye Feng remembered that the sound was very similar to that of bone flute. Chapter 1599 The shadow in the dark comes to Ye Feng with heavy steps. It is obvious that the other party is very heavy. With each step, there is a footprints on the ground, accompanied by the clang and clang of metal. Although Ye Feng couldn''t see clearly in the fog, he could see clearly that the other side was wearing heavy bronze armor and holding a huge bronze sword in his hand, just like a bronze warrior. The bronze armor was rusty, and dark green copper rust appeared everywhere. This kind of copper rust reminded Ye Feng of the rusty bronze coffin in the cellar at the end of Yushui bridge. The huge sword in the hand of the bronze warrior made Ye Feng feel more pressure. The huge sword was made of bronze, which was as long as one person and more than five fingers wide. Like armor, it showed a little bit of copper rust. However, the blade was still extremely sharp, showing a chilling light. Ye Fengyang raised the flying sword in his hand. Compared with the giant sword, the flying sword was pitifully small, just like a witch saw a big wizard. Look at the bronze sword. It''s all made of bronze. It should be at least about 80 Jin. Ordinary people, not to mention dancing, are unlikely to lift it. Ye Feng once carried 50 Jin of rice upstairs and was very tired and panting. The bronze warrior was wearing heavy armor and helmet. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see the empty, black hole like eyes through the gap of his helmet mask. There was no pupil in his eyes, only a faint blackness. Ye Feng didn''t feel the accident. He smelled of rotten corpses from his armor. He already knew that the person coming was not a human being, even if it was not a zombie, it was also a kind of high-level ghost. The bronze warrior is more than two meters tall. Standing in front of Ye Feng, he holds a huge sword in his hand and cuts down at him. Ye Feng feels like a mountain peak and falls down in an instant. Ye Feng''s eyes were full of black shadows, and his ears were full of strong wind. He stepped on the Luoyan step, and dodged the frontal attack. He leaned on his side. He poured the magic power into his flying sword and knocked it out. He didn''t want to fight against the bronze warrior. He had avoided the powerful force in front of him. He just beat around the Bush and stabbed a sword out of his face with a flying sword. Try to find out how much power the giant sword contains. Bang, Ye Feng felt that his flying sword was like touching the high-voltage electricity. A huge force bounced out of the body of the sword. His Qi and blood floated, and he fell back several steps. If he had not held the flying sword tightly, the small flying sword would have shaken out. What a powerful force, Ye Feng was surprised. This kind of power was very similar to the fourth attack of the emperor Tai. Although the bronze sword has gone through years of corrosion, it has become rusty. The strength contained in the sword is very thick and has been plated with a layer of black light. It is not only the giant sword that shakes Ye Feng backward, but also the cold and evil power contained in the sword. Ye Feng also found that in addition to the Epee sword in the hands of the bronze warrior, the armor of the bronze warrior turned from head to toe. In the night, it also showed a light black light. Because it was integrated with the night, it was difficult to find such a strange phenomenon without knowing the fate of God. A sword didn''t hit Ye Feng, but the bronze warrior waved his back hand. The bronze Epee flashed a black light, and lifted the wild strong wind to cut Ye Feng''s thigh. The bronze Epee is long and heavy, but when it is used, it is as fast as a gust of wind. Before the edge of the sword is reached, the strong wind has already broken through, and Ye Feng''s side body flashes past. The bronze warrior danced the Epee, which was like a storm wave. The sky was covered with black light, and the leaf maple could hardly breathe. He felt that no matter how he dodged, he could not escape the sword shadow all over the sky, because he had fallen into the river where the sword light converged. Ye Feng did not dare to belittle the enemy. He was afraid that he would be ground into mud by epee. In Stonehenge, Ye Feng and the bronze warriors are in full swing. Epee''s attack is fierce, and its armor defense is very strong. Every Epee, whether it''s a flying sword or a slash, is like a roaring dragon. Ye Feng is forced to fight with all his strength. Ye Feng, with his exquisite sword technique, is full of wind and rain. His flying sword is quick and sensitive. He stabs his opponent''s seventeen swords, but they feel that they are stabbed on a cotton ball, not on bronze armor. Ye Feng understood that it was the black light from the bronze warrior that counteracted the power of the flying sword. Seeing that the flying sword doesn''t wear bronze armor, Ye Feng takes a deep breath. His body seems to expand a little. He is a half head taller in an instant, and his whole body is full of magic power, which is injected into the flying sword. The light of the flying sword soared like a half man high lightsaber. It was hot and powerful. The purple electric light flashed in the middle, and the thunder was faint. It was the same as the wind and rain sword. The rainbow after the rain broke through the layers of the Epee sword and hit the shoulder of the bronze warrior. However, Ye Feng was depressed that the bronze warrior was not seriously injured. He just stepped back a few steps by the huge divine power, raised the Epee high and chopped it again. Ye Feng felt that he had stabbed more than ten holes in the bronze warrior''s armor, but no blood flowed out, and the bronze warrior was not hurt at all. Fighting against such undead will not cause any damage unless the head of the bronze warrior is cut off, which makes Ye Feng more stressed.Ye Feng no longer relies on his sword to hurt the bronze warrior. Instead, his left hand pours into the divine power, and the first type of seven layer surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand passes by. A wave of continuous fist force, like the raging sea waves, hit the bronze armor one after another. Although it could not cause too much damage, it made the bronze warrior step back several steps. There were even more shallow fist marks on the hard bronze armor. It seems that the damage caused by the four strikes of emperor Tai is more than that of flying sword. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not only created by the archaic Protoss, a kind of mysterious martial arts with incomparable power, shocking the world and crying ghosts and gods, but also has a most mysterious function, that is, it can stimulate the divine power contained in the blood of the Archean deities. The bronze warriors summoned by elder Wei wear thick bronze armor to defend Ye Feng''s sharp flying sword. What Yue Zhuoqun and others fear most is Ye Feng''s flying sword. However, they did not expect Ye Feng to have more powerful Archean blood besides the flying sword. The king of Thailand created the most powerful four strikes. When a shallow fist seal was printed on the bronze of the bronze warrior, Ye Feng seemed to see the hope of victory from the bitter battle, and could not help but feel refreshed. Ye Feng roared at the outside of the array: "the devil pretending guy, let you taste my fist again." Another type of surge was produced by Emperor Tai. This time, Ye Feng used nine layers of surge. The nine layers of surging are Ye Feng''s limit, and the layers of wild magic power, like a huge wave, are boundless, heavy and heavy, rushing to the bronze warrior. Chapter 1600 It seems that the bronze warrior also knows the strength of this fist. He does not dare to rush to Ye Feng. Instead, he wields the huge sword fiercely. In front of him, the shadow of the sword forms a defensive field like an iron wall. The bronze warrior staggered back several steps, and the armor made a harsh sound of friction. The armor of the bronze warrior''s chest was concave and even covered with a circle of spider like cracks. If there were a few more punches, the thick bronze armor would be torn apart. Yue Zhuoqun and they saw and exclaimed. At the beginning, they were very excited. The Epee of the bronze warrior danced like a raging sea. Ye Feng could only parry but not fight back. However, Ye Feng suddenly played a strange and strange fist technique, which was extremely powerful. Even Yue Zhuoqun, who was in the battle of appearance, could feel the frenzied fist force that came to his face. Yue Zhuo Qun was the first to lose his breath: "elder Wei, your bronze warrior seems to have been beaten." Elder Wei disapproved: "don''t worry, the bronze warrior I summoned is not so easy to defeat." The white bearded elder stroked his white beard and said, "elder Wei, this summoning skill is not like our taiyimen Kung Fu." Elder Wei said with a faint smile: "this set of summoning skill is a secret collection obtained from the old nest of the nine Yin society when we, the leader of Taiyi sect, together with the six sects, eradicated the nine Yin society one hundred years ago. Zhenjun felt that the power of this summoning skill combined with our sect''s beast magic skill was more powerful, so he passed it on to me." Yue Zhuoqun disapproved and said, "no matter where you learn from, elder Wei''s Kung Fu is good Kung Fu. If you can kill an enemy, you are good at catching mice." Ye Feng is more and more active, while the bronze warrior is more and more decadent. Since Ye Feng left fist and right sword, he once attacked the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and then the wind and rain filled the sky, so he lost the advantage of the bronze Samurai epee. What''s more, the second form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand hit the bronze warrior. A piece of armor fell off his left arm, revealing a white flower like withered bone, covered with a layer of black air. Although the huge sword of the bronze warrior is very heavy, and his armor defense is very strong, he temporarily suppresses Ye Feng, but his sword moves are fully understood by Ye Feng, and his damage is much weaker. And Ye Feng''s ingenious moves emerge in endlessly. People are alive, and moves are dead. The biggest advantage of Ye Feng is that it is strong when it is strong, and the more flexible it is to play. The bronze warrior is called, only relying on the immortal body, super strong defense, in terms of attack skills, is not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. Ye Feng pierced the stone with a finger and pierced the bronze warrior''s armor with a hole the size of a finger. Although there was no change in the bronze warrior, he still held up the Epee, one sword and one sword, with great momentum. However, Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye unexpectedly found that the black light on the bronze warrior seemed to be dimmer. The onlookers don''t know, but Ye Feng knows that he is secretly happy. This guy''s defense seems to be weak, and his confidence in destroying the bronze warrior is more sufficient. Yue Zhuo Qun they see more and more nervous: "elder Wei, your bronze man is no good." "Lord, don''t worry. My unique skill has not been worked out yet." "Then you go out quickly. I think it''s almost daybreak, and your Stonehenge hasn''t hurt the boy at all." Elder Wei seemed to be a little nervous, and continued to play the flute. A black light appeared on his body and penetrated into the hole of the flute. The sound of the flute became much sharper and sharper, but the rhythm became sharper and sharper. What kind of stimulation did the bronze warrior feel, and the speed of his sword was a little faster. The Epee set off layers of sword spirit and did not attack Ye Feng. Instead, he swung it around and around. Ye Feng secretly admired the strength of this bronze warrior. He must have been a warrior with great strength before he died. Otherwise, no one could dance such a heavy sword. Suddenly, the Epee was thrown into the sky like a green dragon. It was mixed with the continuous Yin Qi in the Stonehenge. It turned into a roaring Blue Dragon. With its teeth and claws, its mouth was blazing with flaming flames. With the thundering thunder, the Epee rushed to Ye Feng. I don''t know whether it''s the wind or the roar of the dragon. Ye Feng feels numb in his ears and shivers all over. Looking at the green dragon rushing down in the air, he is stunned by the burning sky fire. In addition to elder Wei, Yue Zhuoqun and the two white bearded elders are both astonished, surprised and astonished. What kind of martial arts is this? Is the bronze sword turned into a green dragon? Is this true or an illusion under this move, they believe Ye Feng is dead. Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, was shocked by this vision, although the heart was shocked, but he dare not slow down. The knowing God can see clearly. Although there was a green dragon with flames in the sky, its momentum was earth shaking and frightening, but Ye Feng knew that it was the phantom of a bronze sword. This is not a simple illusion, not to frighten the enemy, but to hide the real killing move of the bronze sword.What''s more, the power contained in it can''t be resisted even by the ancient warriors who are born at the peak. This terrible move did not frighten Ye Feng, but he was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to hide or fight back. The 80 Jin Epee, mixed with the cold air in the array, fell from the sky, at least equivalent to a few tons and weight. This extremely powerful sword move has inspired Ye Feng''s hidden Archean blood secret art, war. Ye Feng suddenly, from the heart of a surge of anger, a strong sense of war, never retreat half a step back, I want to fight, even if the sky falls down, I also want to fight. Even if thousands of troops rush in, I will fight. A startling world, weeping ghosts and gods fighting. A samsara of life and death, also can''t cross the war spirit this hidden secret skill in the blood is not the deliberate exertion of Ye Feng, but the power of the blood itself, which is the inheritance of the archaic Protoss blood. The fourth type of "four strikes" of the emperor of Thailand is ignited through the body. After the exhibition, Ye Feng felt the blood flow to his left hand, and he could not control it. The sense of loss, with an uncontrollable fear of losing his strength, attacked his heart. Boom, a golden light from Ye Feng''s left hand suddenly rushed into the air, like an inverted meteor, and the huge sword from the sky collided together. The two powerful energies collided together, setting off a shock wave, like a small nuclear explosion. The momentum of the blast was like a huge wave, rushing around. The strong shock wave lifted all the trees on the Shenlong peak to the sky, and lifted the huge stone standing in the array, more than one person high, to the ground. Chapter 1601 The frenzied airflow is like a tornado. It is rampant in the whole Shenlong peak, flying sand and stones. Yue Zhuoqun can''t open their eyes, covering their eyes and retreating while shouting. Although they didn''t meet Ye Feng''s burning and the bronze sword, the two forces hit each other, and the shock waves were quite different. Yue Zhuoqun left long sword to support the ground: "what''s going on, how big..." As soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth was filled with sand. When the white bearded elder was hit by Ye Feng, the golden light in his fist was shocked, and he called out in a panic: "what a dazzling light, is that boy''s hair? Let''s go. The bronze warrior is not the boy''s opponent. " It''s a pity that his voice can''t be heard in the turbulence. Elder Wei roared: "what a powerful force. It''s so terrible. My God, my Stonehenge has been destroyed." It was a long time before the wind was calm. Ye Feng was indifferent, and the light of his flying sword was faint, like a god of war, standing on the top of the mountain, blowing his clothes disorderly. Every time he performed the secret arts and repeated burning, he felt that his whole body was hollowed out. He had learned cleverly and knew that he would encounter this feeling again. He had prepared some pills for invigorating qi and blood. He quickly turned his wrist and took four or five tonic and blood tonic pills for himself. In the almost exhausted spirit, a leisurely divine power rose again. Ye Feng saw the bronze warrior and Yue Zhuo Qun on the opposite side. The boulder was overturned. Once the Stonehenge was broken, Yue Zhuoqun''s figure was also revealed. However, there were no bronze swords in the hands of the bronze warriors. At the foot of Ye Feng, within 100 meters, there were fragments of bronze swords of different sizes. Yue Zhuoqun and they were terrified. They did not expect that Ye Feng would smash the bronze sword of the bronze warrior into pieces. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s blow is so powerful. Yue Zhuo Qun sneered at elder Wei: "what you summon is useless except for a bad smell. Even that boy has no hair." He was accused by Yue Zhuoqun again. Elder Wei hated him. What do you know? What do you know? I recruited the first of the four Dharma protectors of the nine Yin society, the bronze God of war, next only to the chairman of the nine Yin society. "Let your bronze warrior continue to fight. What are you just standing there looking at?" Urged by Yue Zhuoqun, elder Wei''s face appeared an angry look. He blew the flute again. And stimulated by the sound of the flute, the bronze warrior jerked up his chest. Although his hands were empty, he clenched them into fists. The black gas flickered in his eyes and rushed to Ye Feng. The clang, the clanging, the rubbing sound of bronze armor running, sounds very uncomfortable. Looking at the bronze warrior rushed to Ye Feng, Yue Zhuoqun excitedly called out: "hit him, pressure can crush him." Although Ye Feng broke the Dragon shadow of the bronze warrior''s epee sword, he still did not dare to relax. The bronze warrior on the opposite side did not know what kind of tricks he would use. In addition, the elite of taiyimen, led by Yue Zhuoqun, stood opposite. His knowing God''s eyes swept over the bronze warrior again and unexpectedly found that the light black light on his body was almost completely dimmed. I''m afraid that the Dragon shadow Epee just displayed by the bronze warrior has consumed a lot of strength. It''s almost impossible to have that kind of strong defense again. Only by the thickness of bronze armor. Bronze armor without energy is just an ordinary armor, and a bronze warrior who loses strength is just an ordinary warrior. Ye Feng secretly calls danger and laughs at elder Wei, who only knows how to urge bronze warriors to attack, regardless of whether they are dead or alive. This kind of evil thing can''t let him live in the world, otherwise it will harm people if he is called to go again. Ye Feng is ready to kill. He pours the remaining divine power in his blood into the flying sword. The light of the sword suddenly explodes. The flying sword cuts through the night sky like a meteor and penetrates the eye hole of the bronze warrior. The warrior''s head explodes from the top to the bottom. Ye Feng stepped on the head of the bronze warrior with his feet and said with a sneer: "your helper is finished. Who dares to come here?" The bronze warrior summoned by elder Wei is connected with his own blood. When the bronze warrior is destroyed, elder Wei''s heart pulse is also injured. He only feels a surge of blood in his heart and spits out a mouthful of blood. Without Stonehenge, Yue Zhuo Qun led the three elders to Ye Feng together. "Boy, tonight is the time for us to fight. Either you or I will die." Ye Feng sneers: "rely on you a few people, I''m afraid still can''t hurt me." Yue Zhuoqun said slyly, "are you? You just swallowed pills to replenish qi and blood. We all saw it. Hey hey, you killed a bronze warrior, but that guy is a dead one. In order to consume your internal power, I don''t believe you have the strength to deal with the four of us "It''s hard to beat two fists with four hands, boy. You''re weak on your own. We have four of us. You''re dead."Ye Feng is not good in his heart. This guy really wants to kill me. If it''s normal, it''s OK for four people to join hands. However, in order to deal with the bronze warrior, he has lost too much Qi and blood. It is a little difficult to deal with these four people. Ye Feng laughs: "which eye of you see me weak, I will find help immediately, do you believe it?" Yue Zhuo Qun looked around the empty Dragon Peak and sneered, "where is your helper? Will you summon any Samurai? Ha ha, can you? " Long Xiao, an old general of Wei, danced in front of Ye Feng for a moment: "if you want to help me, I can continue to summon some ghosts out, but only the four of us can kill you." Two taiyimen white bearded elders held up their long Swords: "boy, you were very beautiful just now. However, no matter how strong you are, you will die." Ye Feng sneers, wrists gently shake, a tiger roar, deafening in the mountains, people are thrilled. Liyan tiger jumps out of the animal control order and stands beside Ye Feng. Its red hair is like a burning flame. Its appearance makes the temperature of the dark and cold Shenlong peak rise several degrees. Gold goblin and small white crazy called, ran to the foot of leaf maple, a left and a right with the head rub leaf maple''s ankle. "Master, you finally let me out. I''m starving. I want a steak." "I want to eat gold." Sizzling, the giant snake crawled out of the command of the beast, coiled into a defensive posture, spitting out a long red letter, and coldly looked at Yue Zhuo Qun and them. The ice silkworm flapped its wings and flew into the air. Its body was as white as jade. It was white with silver threads in its abdomen. It was crystal clear in the moonlight, and it was extremely beautiful and moving. Chapter 1602 Seeing Ye Feng calling out five fierce beasts of five levels or above, they looked like they were in a fierce manner. The four men of Yue Zhuoqun were stunned there and showed a look of horror. Taiyimen are also used to keeping fierce beasts, but they are rarely used to fight against the enemy. It is very difficult to domesticate ordinary wild animals, not to mention powerful fierce animals. If you keep a fierce beast, you can only raise one that is weaker than the ancient warrior. Otherwise, the fierce beast will easily kill its owner. Therefore, taiyimen raised fierce beasts, and their strength was relatively low, and they were not used for fighting. Most of them were in order to absorb the demon yuan in the fierce beast demon pill and increase their cultivation. It is amazing that Ye Feng can raise five fierce beasts, and all of them are more than five level fierce animals. In particular, the snake is like a dragon reincarnation, estimated to be at least six levels of fierce beast, all over the body exudes light, a strong momentum, spread around,. The strength of a five level fierce beast is equal to that of the ancient warrior who cultivated in the early days of the congenital environment. The strength of the sixth level Teng snake is doubled, and it has reached the strength of the ancient warrior at the top of the congenital environment. When the five fierce beasts came out of the beast control order, the situation at the top of the Dragon Peak immediately reversed. Ye Feng, who was still weak just now, greatly enhanced his strength, surpassing the four men of Yue Zhuoqun. After the appearance of the five fierce beasts, the Dragon peak was also bustling. The roar of tigers, the barking of dogs, and the roar of gold swallowing beasts tore up the tranquility of Shenlong peak at night, just like an animal paradise, making a lot of noise. Ye Feng whistled, and the five fierce beasts all showed an offensive posture. Xiaobai barked at Yue Zhuo Qun and squeaked his sharp dog teeth. "Hey hey, if you four old guys want to live, you will throw weapons and surrender. Otherwise, my fierce beast army will tear you apart at my command." Yue Zhuoqun looks at each other and feels that the five fierce beasts around Ye Feng are so powerful that they dare not belittle them. Moreover, Ye Feng''s ferocious beasts are experienced in many battles, and they are not easy to deal with. Yue Zhuoqun seems to be in despair. It is very difficult to defeat Ye Feng. Now there are five more strange beasts. He stares at elder Wei angrily. "Elder Wei, you have made a military stand to me and said that Ye Feng''s head must be taken tonight. I think it''s good that we can keep our head tonight." He was also reprimanded by the patriarch Yue Zhuo Qun, and the elder Wei''s face was gloomy: "master, be calm, don''t be impatient..." Yue Zhuoqun angrily scolded: "shut up, you''ve been beaten to the bottom of your ass, and your bronze warrior''s head has been kicked as a ball. Show me what you can do Elder Wei wants to play flute again. Yue Zhuoqun almost kills people in his eyes: "what are you blowing again? I want you to prepare to ambush Ye Feng. Do I want you to give a concert?" I can''t help but retort that the elder has no way but to kill the soul of the emperor Yue Zhuoqun looked scornful: "he can boast and return the three magic weapons of the nine Yin society. He has no skill at all. I really don''t know if the master went with you to destroy the nine Yin society. Was his brain hot?" The two white bearded elders whispered, "elder Wei, you can play the flute later. Now is the critical moment. Let''s prepare our elite disciples first." Yue Zhuo Qun nodded and patted two times gently: "since we are going to have a group fight, we don''t need to hide our strength. All the disciples will come out to me." There are countless lights on the top of the Dragon Peak. They float in the mountains and forests. More than 40 experts in strong clothes appear at the top of the Dragon Peak with three pointed spears in their hands. They are all masters of taiyimen. In order to get rid of Ye Feng and enter the world of immortality successfully, taiyimen''s elite is out. Dozens of Taiyi disciples surrounded Ye Feng and five beasts. Looking at all the elite disciples of taiyimen, Ye Feng sneered and said, "it seems that you have been prepared. I didn''t expect that there are so many masters of day level and above in taiyimen. Their strength is not weak. They are comparable with fangcunshan." Listening to Ye Feng compare himself with Fangcun mountain, Yue Zhuoqun''s face showed a proud look: "afraid, if you give me all your five longevity iron certificates, I will leave you a way to live." "You really know how to calculate. If I give you all the longevity certificates, I''m afraid I won''t live long." Yue Zhuoqun sneered and didn''t answer. You are a smart person. No matter whether you hand in the longevity certificate or not and kill you, they are all mine. The sound of elder Wei''s flute rose again, weeping and appealing. Dozens of Taiyi disciples, who had been trained for a long time, immediately surrounded Ye Feng and five beasts according to the location of the nine palaces. Ye Feng''s dark observation soon showed that they were in the direction of the Big Dipper, and placed the sky Gang array. In the big sky Gang array, each star position is divided into small Seven Star array. The big and small Seven Star Tiangang array is that there is an array in the array, which integrates attack, defense and scheduling. Each link is ingenious, accurate and orderly. It seems that the elder Wei has great experience in array. With the sound of the flute, 49 taiyimen heaven level masters occupy the position of seven stars, just like seven light wheels, and fiercely rush to Ye Feng and five fierce beasts.Yue Zhuo Qun, who watched the battle, looked at elder Wei strangely: "your imperial soul flute doesn''t control the dead and the ghost. How can you mobilize our heaven level experts?" Elder Wei stopped blowing the imperial soul and said respectfully, "Lord, when I rehearse the array, I''m used to using this flute. No matter what''s dead or alive, I''m used to using it as a guide." "Well, it depends on the power of your seven star array. Don''t be broken by others." Elder Wei played the flute. The sound of the flute was like gold, gold and iron horses. It rolled and floated in the mountains and forests. Guided by the sound of the flute, the seven ancient warriors of the heaven level realm have the same moves, neat and fast. The seven spears form a silver long dragon, setting off a strong wind all over the sky and stabbing Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng blew a whistle, from the first Yan tiger to meet up. Liyan tiger is big, holding its head high. It is tall enough. With a slight leap, it presses down the silver dragon. Seven Star Tiangang array, seven people in a group, a group under control, there are two groups of taiyimen elite disciples support. Another two silver dragons, whistling, wrapped in fierce murderous spirit, stabbed the body of the tiger from left to right. From the burning tiger felt left and right attack, it roared, the throat came out of the creepy clucking sound, its stomach suddenly lit up. A dazzling flame gushed from its stomach to its throat. When Liyan poured into its mouth, its bloody mouth and sharp tiger teeth were dim. Huhu, it spouted out two scorching flame from its mouth. The fireball was like a meteor outside the sky, dazzling and bright. It cut through the night sky and hit the enemies on both sides. Chapter 1603 As soon as Liyan came out, the heat wave began to rush in all directions, and the temperature at the top of Shenlong peak suddenly rose in a straight line. The disciples of Taiyi Sect on both sides felt that there was a flash in front of them. A hot fireball had arrived in front of them. They usually prepared quickly and quickly. The seven long guns are filled with seven lights, interweaving into a flowing light curtain. The ancient warriors in the heaven level realm have the same strength as those in the congenital realm, blocking the fire ball of Liyan tiger. The flowing light curtain blocked the heat wave and flame, which scattered everywhere. Although they blocked the Liyan fireball, there were also sparks splashing on their arms, which burned through a sesame sized blood hole with their clothes and skin. The blood hole is not big, but it is like a pain in the heart. These elite disciples of Taiyi sect have strong endurance and strong ability to endure pain. Even if there are several blood holes burned in their arms, they just hum and do not cry out. Li Yanhu''s fireball is only a delaying tactic. What it mainly wants to deal with is the seven Taiyi disciples who rush to the front. The fur of the fifth level fierce beast is as hard as iron, and its defense is strong. Liyan tiger will let the sharp spear stab its bright red fur, and will not avoid it. These spears are black and shiny. The spear tips are plated with silver paint. They are all made of dark iron and are extremely sharp. Although it''s not sharp, it doesn''t hurt so much. Li Yan tiger''s two claws set off a streamer. With the strong wind, the spears of two Heaven level masters were bent with one claw. At the same time, its tiger tail like a flexible snake, suddenly flew up, with red light, swept on the shoulder of a master of taiyimen. The tiger''s tail is harder than the steel whip. This hair makes the man fly out. With a crack, there is a clear fracture sound and a shrill scream. This tail broke at least a few arms. No matter how strong the endurance was, it screamed out. Liyan tiger relies on its big head, strong impact, and from time to time, it is the nightmare of taiyimen disciples. Relatively speaking, the small white and gold goblins are less lethal, but they are equally invulnerable, but their claws and bite force are no weaker than Liyan tiger. Among the five fierce beasts, Teng she is the sixth level fierce beast with the strongest power. However, Teng she doesn''t want to use all her strength. She prefers to play with these Taiyi disciples. Its flame is very similar to the temperature of Liyan, and its area is wide. Liyan tiger ejects fireballs the size of football, while Teng snake ejects a sea of fire. More than a dozen Taiyi disciples cried for their father and mother and screamed repeatedly. They thought that the fire was too meaningless, so it was more interesting to strangle them. It passed through the crowd. The disciples of Taiyi sect were panicked and screamed with terror. More than ten spears stabbed its long snake. Teng snake''s hard scales were stabbed out of Mars, but it didn''t care at all. Its body of more than 10 meters long rolled up and rolled up three or four Taiyi disciples like pancakes and fruits, and then gradually tightened up. I heard the sound of the broken bones and roots of the disciples of Taiyi who were caught by the Teng snake. Accompanied by a shrill scream, they were finally strangled into tiny * * and collapsed on the ground, and their bones were broken. The silver silk ice silkworm is the smallest. Its lethality seems to be a little weak and not wonderful. There is no sound at all. It just flies in front of the disciples of Renyi Taiyi sect. It gently blows out a cold breath, and the other party is immediately frozen into a popsicle. Although the silver silk ice silkworm is small and can only spray into ice one by one, the number of murders is no less than that of Teng snake and Liyan tiger. It flies in the mid air, it is difficult for human eyes to find its existence in the dark. It''s so fast, it glides through the night sky. Several Taiyi disciples were rescuing their companions who were attacked by Liyan tiger. They were about to join the battle group. They only felt that the silver light flashed in front of them, just like the sky flowing out of the sky, crystal clear and flowing light flying. They have not finished enjoying the beautiful scenery in the night, in an instant, one by one frozen into ice. Seeing that the elite disciples of the heaven level realm were so cruelly killed by five fierce beasts, Yue Zhuoqun was stunned. They thought that the Seven Star Tiangang array composed of more than 40 elite disciples could support at least for a while, but they didn''t expect that most of the casualties would be caused by just one cigarette. Yue Zhuo Qun saw heart like a knife, roared at the elder Wei: "let them quickly scatter, do not scatter again will die." As soon as the sound of elder Wei''s flute changed, the elite disciples of taiyimen heard the sound of the retreat, so they quickly mixed and supported each other and retreated to Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders. Among the 49 elite disciples, only a few of them were unhurt, more than a dozen were injured, and nearly 30 died. At the top of the Dragon Peak, there was a river of blood and corpses all over the place. Ye Feng whistled, let the five animals stop chasing, Xiaobai reluctantly wagged his tail and barked at Yue Zhuo Qun. Ye Feng sneered: "what other tricks, although used, I can take all of you."Yue Zhuoqun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. However, these 49 disciples, the backbone of Taiyi sect, who were carefully selected by him, died on the Shenlong peak tonight. Elder Wei continued to play the flute. The sound became sharp and harsh, just like the sound of the flute that summoned the bronze warrior just now. Ye Feng was suddenly alert. Xiaobai suddenly stopped barking, lowered his head and roared at the headless corpse of the bronze warrior lying in the distance. There was a frenzied cold wind blowing on the Dragon Peak, which made people feel creepy. Ye Feng had goose bumps. At least, the warrior of the nine levels is not as good as the warrior of the shadow. There was a gurgling sound from the forest. I don''t know whether it was the sound of trees being blown or some undead creatures coming out of the cave. The headless corpse of the bronze warrior suddenly moved. The head, which had been trampled by Ye Feng, rolled back to the headless corpse and reunited with the headless corpse. At the same time, the mountain forest continues to be filled with the stench of rotten corpses. Dark shadows come out of the forest. Some rotten corpses stagger to Ye Feng. Those elite disciples of Taiyi sect who had just died in the claws of five beasts all slowly got up, picked up their spears again, dragged the dilapidated corpse, and walked tottering toward Ye Feng. Ye Feng frowns slightly, there are hundreds of zombies in the mountain forest, and there are at least 200 zombies with these newly dead taiyimen disciples. Chapter 1604 Ye Feng plans to use the earth fire spirit stone to deal with these zombies. On the small island in the middle of the Yangtze River in Jiangnan City, Ye Feng is using the earth fire spirit stone to burn those zombies called by the old man in black robe. However, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the elite disciples of Taiyi sect were much more flexible than those zombies walking from the mountains and forests, and could use weapons such as spears. Ye Feng is most worried about the resurrected bronze warrior. The bronze warrior''s body was once again covered with weak fluorescence, and its defense strength only recovered a little, which made Ye Feng worried. Ye Feng was surprised. The bronze warrior''s head was cut off just now, but it was just a delaying tactic. He had known that he had just burned the bronze warrior to ashes with the earth fire spirit stone, so that he could not be revived again. Yue Zhuoqun was also very surprised to see these zombies. He was especially excited to see the bronze warrior stand up again and take back the decapitated head. "Elder Wei, are you singing that way again?" "Patriarch, this is the magical use of Yu Hun Xiao. It was the first treasure among the three treasures of the nine Yin society. It was more than the soul calling flute. The imperial soul came out, startled the soul, and was reborn again." "What do you mean?" "As long as there is no broken soul bell, I can bring these corpses back to life indefinitely." Yue Zhuo Qun triumphantly laughed: "ha ha, tired to death." Ye Feng''s expression became serious. After looking at the five fierce beasts, he was a little worried about them. It was like an infinite circle of death. Although they were as strong as themselves, they would be exhausted and exhausted. Bang, bang. In the mountains and forests, the sound of the friction of bronze armor sounded again. To Ye Feng''s surprise, at least a dozen bronze warriors came out of the woods. They are completely wrapped in bronze armor, and they walk in the same posture, very neat, and a strong death breath comes from them. The group of bronze warriors came to the first bronze warrior, knelt down half together, pulled out the bronze sword from behind, and thrust it into the soil. They looked as if they were saluting the bronze warrior. The first bronze warrior was obviously their captain, staring at Ye Feng with his hollow eyes and pointing at him. The group of bronze warriors stood up in unison and looked at Ye Feng together. A wave of murderous air from the sky seemed to be pressing over. Ye Feng could not help frowning. One of these bronze warriors was already very difficult to deal with. Actually, a team of bronze warriors appeared. They were well-trained, and each of them seemed to have the strength ahead of the ancient martial arts experts at the top of the mountain. They all have a layer of light light outside, this layer of fluorescence is a strong defense layer, can resist the attack of flying sword, which makes Ye Feng the most headache. However, what makes Ye Feng feel better is that the team of bronze warriors in the rear is three points weaker than the first bronze warrior, but there are more ants and gnawing elephants. Seeing this group of bronze warriors, Yue Zhuoqun was even more proud to laugh: "Ye Feng, our helper is coming, you are ready to die." Elder Wei, as soon as the sound of the flute changes, the team of bronze warriors gets the order, raises the huge bronze Epee together, and rushes to Ye Feng. Ye Feng clenched his fists, and his whole body was full of power. Without showing weakness, he rushed to meet the group of bronze warriors. Under the guidance of the secret arts war, Ye Feng''s divine power soared, like a raging torrent from Ye Feng''s fists. A huge storm rose from the Dragon Peak, and the frantic power was like a golden dragon, which lifted the sand and rocks away. Yue Zhuoqun and they were shocked and moved. They raised their swords and danced them to resist the aftershocks. The magic power flew up and down in the air with the stones surging up and down again, hitting heavily on the bronze warrior''s armor. The sound of thumping was like the earth shaking drum. Those zombies are the weakest. They are torn apart by the strong fists, and their broken arms and feet scatter all over the Dragon Peak. More than a dozen bronze warriors who rushed over were burned up, and the powerful impact force made them stagger. All the bronze armor was beaten unevenly, and the places where they were hit by fists were shrunken down. There was no place for them to hit, and they were also hit by rocks. After the calm, most of the more than ten bronze warriors fell to the ground, and two or three of them hid behind their companions and suffered less from the fist force. They used the defense formed by the giant sword to resist the power of stack fire fist. Ye Feng displays the second time to stack the fire, feels the whole body''s blood seems to have been drained, the legs suddenly a soft, nearly fell, a strong sense of fatigue hit on the heart. He quickly ate a few tonic, Buxue Dan, that almost dry blood gushed out a trickle again, Ye Feng understood that he was seriously overdrawn, could not display the third time stack fire. Yue Zhuo Qun looked at Ye Feng contemptuously: "boy, tired, it doesn''t matter, we continue to come." Elder Wei nodded and wiped the sand out of his mouth. He continued to blow the long flute, and a wisp of flute sound went straight through the night sky.Ye Feng couldn''t help but show a wry smile: "no, come again." The mutilated zombies struggled to get up again, and the bronze warriors got up with a bang, in a row, and were furious. The Epee of several bronze warriors was destroyed by Ye Feng''s burning. He picked up the spear from the ground. The bronze armor held the sword tightly. The sharp point of the spear gave off a faint silver light in the moonlight. It was more powerful than those disciples of Taiyi sect. Five fierce beasts stop in front of Ye Feng, they also see that Ye Feng''s power consumption is almost the same, they want to protect their master, defend their master''s dignity. Even Teng snake, who does not like Ye Feng, spits out long letters and stares at the row of bronze warriors. The first bronze warrior picked up a spear and danced a spear flower. They were like heavy armour warriors charging. They lined up and approached each other. No one could stop them. Their bronze armor was not afraid of fire or the claws of fierce beasts. Fighting these bronze warriors, the fierce beasts have a very low chance of victory. Liyan tiger rushes forward for the first time. A fiery ball of fire shoots at a bronze warrior. However, the bronze warrior''s huge sword slashes the fireball. The Epee flashed the green light and cut it hard to the Liyan tiger. The tiger''s skin like the flame of Liyan tiger suffered a sword. Although the Epee didn''t stab Liyan tiger, the heavy power of Epee made Liyan tiger roar and turn over on the ground. Liyan tiger got up and continued to rush to the bronze warrior. Although it was still so fierce, its movements were obviously not as flexible as before. The sword still made it suffer internal injuries. Chapter 1605 A bronze warrior with both hands clenched the epee and cut fiercely at the Liyan tiger. This time, Liyan tiger became obedient and didn''t dare to fight with serious injuries. I know that the Epee of these bronze warriors is much heavier than the spears of Taiyi disciples. Even if they don''t break the skin, they will cause internal injuries. The tiger''s tail of Liyan tiger is nimble, like a whip. The power contained in the whip makes the Epee deviate from the direction. The heavy Epee grazes the fur of Liyan tiger, cuts off several strands of red tiger hair and flies in the wind. After escaping the attack of Epee, Li Yan tiger roared. The tiger claw caught the strong wind and grasped the bronze warrior''s chest heavily. Because the bronze warrior''s armor is covered with a light layer of fluorescence protection, the sharp tiger''s claws did not break the bronze armor, but just a long trace on the bronze warrior''s chest. When the tiger claw grasps the armor, it makes a sharp friction sound, just like the nail rubbing on the glass. Seeing that his partner was hurt by the tiger, the leader of the bronze warrior rushed over. Its Epee was smashed into pieces under Ye Feng''s first heavy fist, so he picked up the spear of Taiyi disciples. A black light surged to the point of the gun. Although the leader of the bronze warrior is a ghost, it is different from the ordinary bronze warrior in that there is a kind of energy similar to the internal force of human beings. This energy not only strengthens the defense of its bronze armor, but also penetrates this weird energy when using any weapon, making its attack power increase dozens of times. However, it should be good at bronze Epee, but its Epee was broken by Ye Feng, and the spear in his hand could not give full play to the energy in his body. From the tiger''s belly is the weakest place from the tiger, see the gun will stab its belly. Ye Feng can''t guarantee whether it can resist the fierce attack of the bronze warrior captain''s spear. He has a voice in his heart, that is, he can''t let Liyan tiger get hurt because he protects himself. The white light of Ye Feng''s palm flashed suddenly, and the sound of wind and thunder was faintly heard in the sword light. Under the strong wind and electric light, the flying sword cut through the sky like a meteor, cutting the bronze warrior captain''s spear in half, and even cutting off one of the bronze warrior captain''s fingers. Although the spear is made of dark iron, it is no different from scrap iron in front of the flying sword. Without the interference of the bronze warrior captain, Liyan tiger focuses on the bronze warrior in front of him. Its sharp and thick claws suddenly seized the bronze warrior''s shoulders and pressed the entire half ton body on the bronze warrior''s shoulders. The bronze warrior''s Bronze armor has strong defense. He is not afraid of being torn by the tiger''s claws, but he is clumsy. He can''t escape from the two claws of Liyan tiger. Under the impact of Liyan tiger, the huge weight of the two claws immediately falls back, and the Epee comes out of his hand, and his whole body is crushed by Liyan tiger. Liyan tiger opens his mouth and looks like he is going to bite the bronze warrior''s neck. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. No matter how strong the biting force of Liyan tiger''s teeth is, even if he can break his armor, he will not do any harm to the bronze warrior. However, Liyan tiger is smarter than Ye Feng imagined. It seems to know that this bronze warrior belongs to ghosts and ghosts, which can''t be harmed by simple physical damage. A red light flashed through Liyan tiger''s stomach. A hot Liyan gushed from its belly to its mouth. It opened its bloody mouth not to bite the bronze warrior, but to spray a mass of thousands of degrees of high temperature on the bronze warrior''s hole like eye socket with Liyan. This Liyan is not an ordinary flame, but a flame to the Yang, which is the killer of yin and evil. The whole body of the bronze warrior is wrapped in thick bronze armor. There is a gap between the mask eyes. It is convenient for the bronze warrior to see things with his eyes when he is alive, but the only place that is not covered by bronze armor after his death. Boom, a flame straight into the bronze samurai''s armor, in which Zizi burning. The burning bronze warrior gave out a shrill scream, emitting black smoke from the bronze armor, which was blown away in the night wind. Xiaobai follows Liyan tiger and rushes to a bronze warrior. The Epee of the bronze warrior cuts down to Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s body can still turn in mid air and make a slight turn to avoid epee. Xiaobai went through the attack of epee and jumped onto the shoulder of the bronze warrior. Unfortunately, he was not as big as the tiger and could not spray fire. He could only bite the neck of the bronze warrior with his sharp dog teeth. Kazam, Xiaobai''s teeth bite force is very strong, teeth directly bite through the bronze warrior''s Bronze armor, but Xiaobai also showed a painful expression. Grandma, the bronze armor is too hard. It really killed the dog. The dog''s teeth almost fell off. Xiaobai is flexible like a white lightning, fighting against the clumsy bronze warrior. Although he feels that the bronze warrior''s armor is too hard, his dog''s teeth are not as strong as the gold goblin, so it is not too difficult to bite through the bronze armor. However, it takes five minutes to burn a bronze warrior from the burning tiger, while Xiaobai may take ten minutes to bite off the limbs of the bronze warrior.The biting force of the golden goblin is the strongest among the five beasts. Biting gold is like chewing peanuts, but its jumping power is not as strong as that of Xiaobai, and its body is not as big as that of a flaming tiger. It can only bite the leg of a bronze warrior. The bronze warrior''s epee slashed fiercely on the back of the gold devouring beast, making a crisp sound of gold and iron. The biting force and defense of the gold goblin surpassed that of Liyan tiger. The back was made of iron, so it was not important to Epee, but just tore each other''s legs. Until he bit the bronze warrior to the ground, the gold goblin rushed to the bronze warrior''s neck with a roar, and bit the armor around the bronze warrior''s neck like a peanut. However, the bronze warrior is not a disciple of Taiyi sect and does not look at it with eyes. They can feel the silver silkworms flying down from the air and attack themselves. They will raise their epee and cut them fiercely. The silver silk ice silkworm gently shakes its wings and moves in mid air. It sticks to the cold body of epee and flashes over the edge of the bronze epee. But because bronze warriors are a kind of ghost energy, they are not afraid of the cold like human beings. They are just frozen and not hurt. They struggle desperately, and soon they can break out of the ice, hold up the Epee, and continue to chop at the silver silkworms. Chapter 1606 The silver silk ice silkworm is as fast as Liuying, and the Epee can''t hit it at all. However, the wild airflow brought by Epee will affect the flight of the ice silkworm. When the bronze warrior dances the epee and dances into a group of blue light, it is very difficult for the silver silk ice silkworm to pass through the sword light and cause damage to the opponent. It can only change its direction, try to bypass the Epee light curtain and make a detour. The momentum of Teng snake is the most powerful among the five fierce beasts. Its body is more than ten meters long, full of scales, spitting out red letters, circling in a roundabout way, and its red light like eyes are full of creeping cold. The two bronze warriors who rushed to it held up their epee and chopped them down. The Epee was cut on the scales and splashed out dazzling sparks. The snake felt the faint pain. Its scale defense is much stronger than Liyan tiger. It is like the hard iron back of the gold goblin. It has been chopped two or three swords, and has nothing to do with it. Its long snake body, suddenly roll, will roll a bronze warrior in the middle, it gradually tightening the body, will be like the disciples of Letai B, will do to fangle adults. The bronze warrior slashed at the snake with his Epee, trying to cut off the snake''s body. The sound of jingling, the sound of gold and iron, and the scales of the snake were safe and sound. Teng snake beat two bronze warriors who tried to rush to rescue him with his tail, and continued to tighten his body. The bronze armor was very hard, which effectively protected the bronze warrior from being strangled by Teng snake in a short time. Teng snake opened his mouth and spewed out a flame to a bronze warrior. Although the temperature of the flame was not as high as that of Liyan, it was a burning flame, which wrapped the bronze warrior heavily. The bronze armor creaked in the blazing fire. The bronze warrior raised his Epee, split the flame, and came out of the burning flame. With the strong wind, the bronze Epee fiercely cut the snake''s head. Although the whole body of Teng snake is covered with scales, the seven inch head of the snake is still its most lethal and weakest place. It dare not be cut down by epee. At this time, its tail played a key role. It quickly raised a black shadow, and before the Epee was about to be cut off, it beat the burning bronze warrior out of the air. The burning bronze warrior rolled on the ground for several times and extinguished the whole flame. When he stood up again, his bronze armor was blackened and lost its luster. Ye Feng''s eyes swept past, and the faint black light in the bronze warrior''s body was also lost. At this time, the bronze warrior''s armor was not protected by the ghost energy in his body. The bronze armor was a common armor. Bang, the bronze armor held by the Teng snake kept creaking and creaking, resisting the huge power of the snake. Finally, the bronze armor of the bronze warrior was cut into pieces and gave out a strange roar, as if a force of energy was forced to explode. Bronze armor fell on the ground, and a black ghost floated into the air. A cold light came from Teng snake''s eyes, and a flame burst out at the ghost. Without the protection of bronze armor, the ghost sent out a shrill cry and was burned to ashes. Ye Feng did not stand idly by. His flying sword, like white lightning, appeared in front of bronze warriors from time to time to help the five fierce beasts deal with bronze warriors. For those ghosts and Zombies drawn from the mountain forest by the imperial soul flute, Ye Feng''s blazing earth fire spirit stone in his left hand is their nemesis. In the face of more than ten bronze warriors, the five fierce beasts and Ye Feng fought very hard and dangerous. It was a bloody battle. Xiaobai, gold goblin and Liyan tiger were all injured by the Epee of the bronze warrior. The wounds were bloody and even internal. However, under the close cooperation and unity of Ye Feng and them, more than a dozen bronze warriors were still beaten to the ground. Only the leader of the first bronze warrior held up his spear and tangled with Liyan tiger. Those zombies, ghosts were burned by the ground fire, into a fireball, Dragon Peak is full of burning flames, there is a disgusting smell of scorching. Yue Zhuoqun looked at each other. They thought Ye Feng would not be killed by Epee this time, and he was exhausted. Unexpectedly, a team of bronze warriors were all beaten to pieces of bronze. Yue Zhuo Qun was anxious again: "the bronze warrior you summoned this time is not strong. You can''t beat that group of fierce beasts without the first strong one." Elder Wei laughed bitterly: "Lord, it''s not the bronze warrior I summoned. It''s that there are four or five level fierce beasts in that group, and the Teng snake is still a sixth level fierce beast. However, master, you can rest assured that as long as I continue to blow the imperial soul flute, those bronze warriors who have been broken can still be revived again." The sound of elder Wei''s flute became sharp, like a sharp needle into his head. A wisp of Yin wind blew, and Ye Feng felt the cold from his bones and shivered. The pieces of bronze warriors who had been knocked down on the ground seemed to be alive. They gathered together and soon formed seven or eight bronze warriors. They picked up the huge swords and spears on the ground, and under the leadership of the leader of the bronze warrior, they lined up again, ready to attack again.In addition, there was a creaking sound coming out of the woods again. There were seven bronze warriors coming out of nowhere. Their black eyes twinkled with black gas, as if they were a bottomless hell. Ye Feng''s heart is half cold. These guys are just like weeds. They can''t be killed at all. As long as the roots are not removed, the wind blows, they come out again. The five fierce beasts are closely united around Ye Feng, and they are also preparing to fight fiercely. However, Ye Feng can see that they all show a tired look, and Xiaobai''s cry is a little weak. Elder Wei''s four people laughed with pride, and elder Wei flaunted his imperial soul flute: "Lord, do you see, as long as I play the flute, there will be a steady stream of ghosts joining us, and they only have five fierce beasts and a flying sword. Bronze warriors are ancient warriors who guard the eternal world in the past dynasties. Their bodies are scattered all over Shennong mountain, not thousands or hundreds. " Looking at the Yu Hun Xiao, Yue Zhuoqun showed admiration and awe: "it''s really a treasure. No wonder the nine Yin society was so powerful that the six ancient martial arts schools gathered the elite of the ancient martial arts world to eliminate them." "Lord, this imperial soul flute is the first spirit instrument of the nine Yin society. There is nothing to restrain it except the soul breaking bell, so we must be able to kill Ye Feng tonight." White beard elder''s eyes flashed a puzzled: "where is the broken soul bell now?" "Before the nine Yin society was destroyed, the broken soul bell disappeared. This imperial soul flute was hidden by our ancestors. The other five schools did not know about it. Otherwise, it would cause a lot of fighting." Chapter 1607 Yue Zhuo Qun several people whisper, Ye Feng hear clearly. Ye Feng laughs bitterly when he hears that the broken soul bell can control the imperial soul flute. Where can I find this broken soul bell? If it has it, it will break the imperial soul flute of elder Wei. I''ve been playing flute all night, and my head has been blown up by him. If only I had this broken soul bell, I would not have to wrestle with these bronze warriors. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart moved, and an idea flashed in his mind. In the cellar at the head of Yushui bridge in the south of the Yangtze River, a bronze bell fell out of the bronze coffin, and a skull was carved on three sides. At that time, it was thought that it was Yin and evil, and it was put into the medicine King''s ring without paying attention. Could it be the soul breaking bell? Ye Feng takes the small copper bell from the medicine King ring in his hand, and looks at it carefully by moonlight. He was surprised to find that in the small copper bell, on the tongue of the bell, there were two small characters carved on the head of a fly, broken soul. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a pattern. This is the broken soul bell? With the sound of the flute, elder Wei urged the bronze warriors and zombies to launch a new round of attack. The bronze warriors hold the bronze Epee in a row, and gradually approach. Their empty eyes are full of fierce murderous spirit. The bronze Epee is blooming in the moonlight with cold and cold light. The fierce beasts also set up their fighting posture. Xiaobai gasped violently and barked at the approaching bronze warrior. The wound on his back was still seeping with blood. Red blood in its white as snow fur, it is particularly eye-catching. A large piece of tiger hair fell off from the bright red fur of Liyan tiger, revealing the golden belly. It was the mark of being cut by epee. Fortunately, there was a defense layer formed by demon yuan outside his cortex. Only a tuft of tiger hair was cut off, otherwise it would be intestinal erosion. The sharp sound of the flute is like the sound of a thousand troops'' killing. It goes straight into the sky. The bronze warrior''s armour makes a clanging sound, which sounds particularly harsh. Ding Ding Ding, a light bell, just like the afternoon sun through the layers of storms, people''s depressed heart suddenly had a warm. As the wind howled, the bronze warriors who almost rushed to Ye Feng suddenly stopped, just like time suddenly solidified, they still kept running iron posture. Elder Wei heard the slight bell, which was not big. It was like the mobile phone ringing at the concert site. It was like unintentional loss. It could not overwhelm the magnificent symphony on the concert. But spread to people''s ears, it sounds particularly uncomfortable, as if in the heart of a needle, that kind of impact is particularly bad. Elder Wei was very angry. How could it be that the bell could interrupt the sound of the imperial soul flute? It was a kind of blasphemy and injury. Yue Zhuo Qun and they are all stunned. Seeing that the bronze warriors are about to rush to Ye Feng, they should be able to beat Ye Feng and these fierce beasts to pieces this time. The bronze warriors and Zombies stopped, as if there were no life, no aura, and suddenly the souls disappeared, leaving only empty bodies. Yue Zhuo Qun asked elder Wei, "what''s going on? They all stopped The white beard elder drinks a way: "Wei elder, you quickly blow flute." Elder Wei tried his best to blow the imperial soul flute. The sharp sound of the flute was trying to urge the ghosts to attack. It could not be stopped. However, another jingling bell was heard, which interrupted his imperial soul flute. "How can it be? How could that sound interfere with us?" Elder Wei''s eyes showed a trace of fright. By moonlight, he saw Ye Feng sneering and shaking a small bell. The bell seemed to come from nine days away. It was light and ethereal. It was not enough to cover his strong flute sound, but it was like it was born for destroying the flute sound. Everything in the world has something to restrain, and the bell is like the killer of the flute. There is only one kind of bell that can make the ghost driven by yuhun Xiao stand still and break away from the drive, which is the broken soul bell. Elder Wei sent out a roar from the throat and tongue: "broken soul bell, he took the broken soul bell." Yue Zhuo Qun and the two white bearded elders were all frightened. Yue Zhuo Qun almost scared the sword out of his hand. "How can it be? You''re not saying that the broken soul bell disappeared long before the nine Yin would be extinguished. How could it appear in Ye Feng''s hands? It''s more than 100 years old. How could Ye Feng get something more than 100 years old." Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh, and the fierce bronze warrior stood in front of him like a sculpture. You don''t have to hang out with them. This evening, Ye Feng felt that he was going to die. The fierce beast was too tired to follow his heart. Ye Feng originally planned to release the winged bird and collect the five fierce beast when the five fierce beasts could not support it, and then take the bird to escape from the Dragon Peak. But with the broken soul bell, the summoning skill of imperial soul flute can be broken, and elder Wei can''t summon undead creatures or those bronze warriors. Only Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders, Ye Feng is sure to take their heads with flying swords.Xiaobai rushes to a bronze warrior. Although he feels that the other side is still so evil, he can''t feel his killing intention. Xiaobai raises his feet and urinates at the leader of the bronze warrior. Then he raises his head and shouts a few times, announcing that this is his own territory. The wound on his back was done by the captain of the bronze warrior, and the dog urine was his revenge. Ye Feng is shaking the soul breaking bell, and a flaming flame rises in his hand, which is the fire of the earth fire spirit stone. Fire snakes, like lightning, cut through the night sky, burrow into the empty eyes of the bronze warriors and burst into flames in their bronze armor. The smell of scorching smell diffused among the Shenlong peaks, and the bronze armor was torn apart and disintegrated under the burning of thousands of degrees of ground fire, and the pieces were scattered on the ground. Those zombies are turned into a group of flames, in the cold wind, soon burned to ashes. Although these evil things are affected by the broken soul bell, they can''t be summoned and moved temporarily, but they are still a great threat. It''s better to burn them to ashes when they don''t move, so that they can be called out by elder Wei''s stream later, which will threaten other people''s lives. Ye Feng blew a whistle, from the burning tiger issued a deafening roar, suddenly to the yuezhuoqun not far away from them. In the moonlight, the night, it is like a fireball, blink of an eye rushed to Yue Zhuoqun and the three elders in front of. One of the white bearded elders sneered and raised his sword. The body of the sword bloomed with dazzling brilliance, and stabbed Li Yan Hu with a sword. "a fierce beast dare be so frantic, not to teach you a lesson to see, do not know the fierce of ancient Wu." Chapter 1608 White beard elder''s idea is wrong. Fierce beasts, like human beings, will increase their intelligence and combat experience. Li Yanhu has been fighting with the enemy for a long time. He is no longer arrogant and conceited, but can distinguish the strength of the opponent''s attack. The fierce sword spirit and dazzling sword light can only be achieved by the experts with congenital peak situation. Liyan tiger knows the strength of the white beard elder. He doesn''t dare to bear the fierce sword light. He dodges to the side cleverly. It is like an ancient martial arts master. He knows that he can attack and defend at the same time. While avoiding the attack, he spurts a hot fire ball from his mouth and shoots at the white beard elder. The white beard elder was killed by Liyan tiger in a hurry. Seeing Li Yan fireball attacking, he quickly raised his sword to block it. He felt a burning air wave with a strong force and rushed to his face. The long sword in the white beard elder''s hand was almost shaken off. Although the brilliance of the sword blocked the fireball and shattered the fireball, it was also burned by the burning sparks. The white beard was the most proud symbol of him all the time, just like his elder status and identity. However, a fierce beast was burned to the ugly. His face was flushed with anger, and one sword after another chopped at the Liyan tiger. Wang Wang, Xiaobai made a leap, like a white light, straight on the shoulder of the white bearded elder. The white bearded elder is fighting with the tiger, and suddenly there is a white shadow, and it is like a meteor. He is caught off guard and is jumped on the shoulder by Xiaobai. Xiaobai bit at the throat of the white bearded elder, and another elder with white beard cut off Xiaobai from his companion''s shoulder with a sword. Small white skin thick flesh, shaking neck, nothing, but its white as snow dog hair, by the sharp sword cut a clump down, exposed a bald body. Xiaobai always takes his white hair as the beauty, just as the white bearded elder cherishes his white beard, and cherishes his dog hair. The beloved dog''s fur was actually cut a large piece, which really killed the dog. He was so angry that he roared at the white bearded elder who had cut off his dog''s fur. "Old boy, I''ll fight with you today." He jumped up again and jumped at each other, fighting with the white bearded elder. The gold goblin runs the slowest, but it''s short, and it''s not easy to be detected by the other party. Moreover, it has a secret skill, that is, it can make itself recover gold in an instant, as hard as a stone, a hardening technique. It bit at the white bearded elder who was fighting with the tiger. The white bearded elder was heartache that his white beard had been burned. He hated the fierce beast very much. He saw that the gold goblin came to bite the corner of his trousers. He was small and was bullied by the big tiger. Such a small fierce beast also bullied people. The white bearded elder didn''t take it seriously. He just flew up in anger and wanted to kick it. However, he felt that he had kicked a heavy stone. His toes almost broke and he screamed with pain. "Oh, what the hell, it''s like a stone." The gold goblin bit his shoes fiercely. Although he could not hurt the white bearded elder, he dragged his legs and made him unable to move. Buzzing, a slight wind blowing, Silver Ice silkworm vibration wings fly, it is beautiful in the moonlight like a piece of white jade, little silver in the body like a kaleidoscope of rotation. PuO, a chill hit the long sword in the hands of the white bearded elder. The light of the sword suddenly became dim. Together with his hand, the ice became ice crystal. The old man with white beard rushed to his right hand to transport his internal power, and the sword flashed suddenly, which would break the ice on his hand, but in that moment. From the burning tiger suddenly jumped up, the mouth of the tiger became huge, one bite of the whole head of the white beard elder in his mouth. With a click, the whole head of the white bearded elder was bitten off by the tiger. The body fell down in a roar, and the blood gushed wildly into a pool of red blood. It''s too late. At that time, three fierce beasts killed an elder with white beard. In fact, it was only in a few seconds that Yue Zhuoqun and elder Wei had not been able to rescue him. Yue Zhuoqun and Wei Chang had long seen that the elder with white beard was in danger, but they could not rescue him because they were in a more dangerous situation than the white beard elder. Teng snake is circling its body, spitting out a long letter, blocking them. Behind them, Ye Feng whistled and shook the broken soul bell, looking at them leisurely. In their hearts, they cried bitterly. They did not dare to fight, and there was no place to escape. They could only watch the fierce beasts kill their companions. Xiaobai fights with the white bearded elder who cuts off his dog''s fur. He is like crazy, jumping and biting, and moves as fast as lightning. The white beard elder dare not have any negligence, or he will be bitten by him. Who knows if he has rabies. All of a sudden, he felt a heat behind him. A group of hot fireballs hit him. He quickly chopped the fireball with a sword. He was trying to catch his breath, but he felt that something was biting the corner of his pants. It turned out to be a gold goblin. He wanted to pull the corner of his pants back from the mouth of the gold goblin, but when he lifted his leg, he almost pulled his pants. The gold goblin was like a huge stone, which made him unable to move his feet.Suddenly, there was a slight buzz in his ear, like a bee flying in his ear. It was not a bee, but a white silk ice silkworm. He was more clever than the white bearded elder. At this time, he did not care to lose face. When he lifted his leg, hissed and pulled, the corner of his trousers was torn, and he rolled lazily to the side. The place where he had just stood was covered with ice, and the ice mist of the silver silkworms fell on the ground. He was lucky to know that he was very dangerous. In the face of the siege of four five level fierce beasts, even if he was the top of heaven, he would be very lucky. He retreated and fled to the Dragon Peak. He was dressed in white, like a white lightning. He ran hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye. But in the night sky, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky. A flying sword was faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with the white bearded elder. A bloody rain flew up from the white beard elder''s neck and flew into the air. His body and head suddenly separated in the air. Without stopping, he continued to fly in two directions, rolling down in the grass and falling into a pool of blood. Yue Zhuoqun was startled. His sword hand was shaking. He knew that he was right not to move. Whether he fled or attacked Ye Feng, he would die. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, not only on his forehead, but all over his body. His clothes were wet and he looked like he had just been picked up from the water. There was a fierce look in elder Wei''s eyes. He was looking around for a chance to escape. Chapter 1609 Yue Zhuo Qun their mind can not escape Teng snake''s eyes. The flame of Teng snake''s gills flickered, and a fiery flame compressed in his throat. As long as Yue Zhuo Qun had any movement to escape, a cloud of fire would come out. Even the bronze armor of a bronze warrior can be melted by the flame of Teng snake, not to mention the flesh and blood of Yue Zhuo Qun. Elder Wei gnaws his teeth with hatred. What he is good at is the imperial soul flute and various arrays. He can rank below the black and white Impermanence in the Taiyi gate. After the black and white impermanence is defeated by Ye Feng, he is always the head of the six elders of Taiyi sect. But this night, all the arrays he set up were destroyed by Ye Feng. The Yu Hun Xiao could not play a role in front of the broken soul bell. He could not defeat Ye Feng''s flying sword only relying on the cultivation of his innate peak. It seems that his position as chief elder will not be guaranteed tonight. He not only hated Ye Feng, but also Yue Zhuoqun. If Yue Zhuoqun had not let him ambush Ye Feng in Shenlong peak, he would not have been in trouble and his reputation would not have been destroyed. After the four fierce beasts killed the two white bearded elders, they quickly surrounded elder Wei and Yue Zhuo Qun. The golden goblin had a good time today. It stayed in the command of the beast to absorb its aura. This time, it was a great show of skill and fully moved its muscles and bones. It is like dealing with the white bearded elder, wheezing, wheezing, panting, running to the feet of elder Wei, and gnawing at the feet of elder Wei''s trousers. The small short legs of the gold goblin are bigger than Xiaobai. They are not as flexible as Xiaobai. They can only attack the enemy''s ankles and trouser legs. Elder Wei has seen how the gold swallowing beast attacks the elder with white beard. Although being bitten by it, it won''t be fatal, but if it bites you, don''t try to move your body. Gold goblin is a fifth level beast. Its weight will become extremely heavy unless you tear your pants. It''s a shame for the elder to tear up his pants. Elder Wei was just about to drive away the gold goblin with his sword. The sound of buzzing in the sky came, and Li Yan tiger roared like a fire. He rushed over with a powerful tiger power that was powerful enough to frighten people''s hearts. Xiaobai also screamed wildly and jumped over from behind. For a moment, the elder Wei was attacked by enemies on his back and stomach, and was threatened by fierce beasts on three roads. However, elder Wei still looks calm. He is worthy of being the chief elder of Taiyi gate. He calmly raises the imperial soul flute in his hand and gently blows it on his lips. The sound of a flute sounds like a million iron hooves, which is like a storm. Seeing that elder Wei was playing flute again, Ye Feng thought that he was going to summon the bronze warrior again. He shook his bell and laughed: "blow a fart. I have a broken soul bell. Those bronze warriors you summon are broken copper pieces. Don''t waste your energy." Elder Wei refused Ye Feng''s ridicule and continued to play the flute. An invisible sound wave cut through the night sky, just like the essence. The gold goblin, which had already rushed to the front of the elder Wei, turned over several somersaults. If it was not for its heavy body, it would have been lifted into the air. However, the animal had thick skin and thick flesh. After rolling on the ground for several times, it got up again. It did not care to shake its body and shake off the soil on its body. Both the imperial soul flute and bone flute have the same effect. In addition to summoning the ghost, they can also blow sound waves to attack. A sound wave rippled in all directions. Xiaobai''s hearing was the most sensitive, but he was also afraid of the attack of the sound wave. He immediately adjusted his direction and fled far away. Li Yan Hu felt a surge of air and pushed its big head, which was nearly one person high, to the ground like a gold goblin. Li Yan Hu was so angry that it let out a roar of tiger, echoing incessantly among the mountains. Its claws stretched out sharp hooks and grasped the grass hard to counteract the huge energy flowing in. The silver silk ice silkworm encountered a strong wind in the air, was blown to the ground and flew away obliquely. It couldn''t fly to elder Wei''s side, and could not vomit cold. It is not only a powerful attack formation, but also an excellent defensive formation. It can eliminate the incoming sound wave. It spits out a long letter and stares at Yue Zhuoqun to guard against his escape. Ye Feng also felt that there was a rush of energy coming to his face. A sword flower appeared in his flying sword and chopped the sound wave to pieces. Elder Wei''s flute sound is more powerful than the dark soul elder. Ye Feng rings the broken soul bell, which is sharp and sharp. It is surging in the night sky. However, Ye Feng finds that the ring from the broken soul bell can not block the sound of the flute. He looked at the broken soul bell suspiciously. Just now he couldn''t deal with the sound of the flute, but he didn''t know how to use it? Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, elder Wei said with a proud sneer: "don''t shake it. It''s no use. Your soul breaking bell can break the soul and block my soul control Xiao''s soul summoning secret skill, but it can''t break my sonic wave skill. Yu Hun Xiao is a very good musical instrument, which can give full play to the greatest power of sound wave skill. " Ye Feng is relieved that the broken soul bell is not broken, but it does not block the sound wave function. Ye Feng sneered and said, "it''s not sound wave skill. It''s no big deal. Your little master, my magic fist, specializes in breaking sound wave skill."Ye Feng didn''t lie. He fought against the dark soul elder on the island in the middle of the Yangtze River. He used the Archean mystical skills to fight and ignite, which shattered the bone flute of the dark soul elder. In order to break the sound wave skill, the fourth type of Tai Huang''s four strikes is most effective. But tonight, he has already used up two sets of fire. The power in his whole blood almost exhausted, and he can''t use it any more. Yue Zhuo Qun saw that elder Wei''s flute could drive back the fierce beasts. He felt the hope of escaping and laughed excitedly. "Ye Feng, ha ha, you have a seed. I''ll let you live tonight. Next time I meet you, I''ll take your dog''s life. Elder Wei, we have something to do. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw." Yuezhuoqun and elder Wei, with the help of sound wave Gong, slowly retreated to the mountain forest. Elder Wei reminded him in a low voice: "Lord, I left a way out in the back mountain and set up a tracking array. It was originally to prevent Ye Feng''s helpers from coming to rescue. Now it can be used to stop their pursuit." Yue Zhuoqun was overjoyed: "elder Wei, you are so careful. After returning to Taiyi gate, I will make you the chief elder, the two martial uncles of black and white impermanence. They will support me to do so." Elder Wei suddenly blew a note, and a strong wind rose between heaven and earth. He and Yue Zhuo Qun went deep into the mountain forest, which was different from other forests. The smoke was curling, and the formation was obviously set up. Whether it is human or animal, as long as they get into it, they will lose their way. Chapter 1610 The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand is dazzling. He wants to pursue Yue Zhuoqun with the flying sword. However, there is a sense that his divine power is not continued. He killed the white beard elder with the flying sword just now, and exhausted his accumulated power. He can only watch Yue Zhuoqun and elder Wei escape into the maze array. Ye Feng worried about elder Wei''s Yin moves, so he whistled and told the five fierce beasts not to pursue them. Standing outside the woods, he yelled: "Yue Zhuoqun, you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. I will wait for you in the immortality world. I don''t believe you don''t enter the immortality world." From the mountain forest, Yue Zhuo Qun had no confidence in his voice: "boy, don''t be wild. When I enter the immortal world, I will find a way to deal with you. I''ll see you in the immortal world." At this time, the sky is already bright, and the sun casts the first ray of sunshine in the morning, covering the Shenlong peak with a layer of golden light. Under the leadership of elder Wei, Yue Zhuo Qun shuttles through the maze array and soon arrives at the foot of the mountain. This maze mainly depends on fog. Even if the sun is stronger and the array is set, the mountain forest is still full of cold fog. Ye Feng felt that the magic power in his body was extremely weak. At this time, he needed to urgently find a place to repair his magic power. He was not in the mood to follow Yue Zhuoqun and they did not want to enter the maze array. Trapped by the array, he went down the mountain from another direction. Elder Wei and Yue Zhuo Qun came to a hidden cliff, surrounded by lush trees, a desolate, no human trace. Yue Zhuo Qun looked back and asked nervously, "Have Ye Feng and fierce beast come after me?" Old Wei looked gloomy: "don''t worry, Lord, although Ye Feng won us a little tonight, he also exhausted his strength. At this time, he should find a place to rest and recover his strength, instead of chasing us. I don''t think he will come after us." "That''s great. I can have a rest." Hearing what elder Wei said, Yue Zhuoqun was relieved. He sat down on the ground and was glad that he had saved his life. However, thinking of this fiasco, he caught the whole elite of taiyimen and lost two elders. The more he thought about it, the more angry and upset he wanted. Instead of blaming himself, he scattered all his mistakes and anger on elder Wei. "Elder Wei, I didn''t expect that everything we carefully arranged was destroyed. You should bear the main responsibility. Your array is too useless, thanks to you still claim to be a master of array as famous as the innocent master. You set up so many arrays, but you didn''t kill Ye Feng. You know that playing flute and summoning those zombies is of no use to bronze warriors. When you go back, you should think about the defeat. If you want to be the chief elder, I have to discuss it with my martial uncle. " Yue Zhuo Qun scolds again, Wei elder''s face is more gloomy, hear the eye almost spurt fire. I saved your life. When I needed my help, I said I would be the chief elder. If I didn''t have to save my life, I was useless. Yue Zhuoqun, you are a real jerk. Yue Zhuo Qun took out the longevity iron certificate from his arms and said: "when I enter the longevity world and learn new skills, I''ll find you Ye Feng to settle accounts." Elder Wei''s heart moved and glanced at the iron certificate of longevity in Yue Zhuoqun''s hand. Changsheng world is a secret place that ancient martial artists dream of entering. It is said that as long as you enter it, your skill will improve by leaps and bounds, especially if you go through robbery. There is also a trace of greed in elder Wei''s eyes. Seeing elder Wei staring at the longevity iron Certificate in his hand, Yue Zhuoqun sneered contemptuously: "what are you looking at? Don''t forget your own responsibility. You are here to protect me. You can enter the immortality world. If I can''t enter the longevity world, you can''t say that you can''t be the chief elder, and the elder is not qualified." Elder Wei nodded and said, "the Lord is right. I will ensure that you can enter the eternal world smoothly." As he said this, an evil thought rose in elder Wei''s heart. His eyes began to become fierce, and he held the imperial soul flute tightly in his hand. Yue Zhuoqun sneered: "this is almost the same." Yue Zhuoqun observed the longevity iron Certificate in his hand. How to use it? The longevity world is only opened once in 200 years. These longevity iron certificates look like antiques of thousands of years, and they are rusty. In the dark forest, it suddenly became bright. Elder Wei''s face was grim, and the imperial soul flute in his hand flashed a ray of light, and suddenly stabbed at Yue Zhuo Qun''s back. Yue Zhuoqun is playing with the iron certificate of Changsheng in his hand, imagining how to enter the Changsheng world. How could he know that the Presbyterian Wei attacked from behind and was not prepared at all. Yu Hun Xiao, with strong wind and powerful internal force, is sharper than a sharp knife. It is as powerful as a bamboo. It penetrates into the back of Yue Zhuo Qun and comes out from the front chest, bringing out a red rain of blood. Yue Zhuoqun widened his frightened eyes and turned to look at elder Wei. He didn''t believe that elder Wei would attack himself. In his life, only he attacked others. He didn''t expect that someone would attack himself. He opened his mouth wide and could not breathe any more. He fell down slowly. His whole heart was pierced, and the blood gathered under him into a pool of blood. Elder Wei sneered and snatched the rusty iron coupon from Yue Zhuo Qun''s palm and wiped the blood on it on his clothes.Looking at the body of Yue Zhuoqun, he couldn''t help but sneer with pride: "it''s shameless that you want to enter the immortal world. Because of you, the elites of taiyimen have been lost. You are not worthy to be the leader. I''d better leave you to me as the leader. " Elder Wei took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and poured a few drops of green liquid on Yue Zhuoqun''s body. The green liquid was the body melting liquid carefully refined by elder Wei. A few drops could melt a horse. When Yue Zhuoqun''s body met with the body melting liquid, it immediately emitted heat and began to rot and deform. In a blink of an eye, his body turned into a pool of yellow green liquid, emitting a disgusting smell of rotten corpse. The corrosivity of the solution is so strong that even the grassland within 10 meters around the area becomes yellow. Looking at that pool of yellow and green liquid, elder Wei sneered: "good bye, Lord." He took out the phone from his arms and called Bai Wuchang of Taiyi gate. He pretended to be distressed: "elder brother, all our disciples are dead, and Lord Yue is also dead in Ye Feng''s hand. I''m the only one left." "Ah, what''s the matter? What happened? " Elder Wei begins to add fuel to Bai Wuchang''s counterattack, describing what happened last night. "Yuezong wanted us to ambush, set up an array and kill Ye Feng, but the boy was too strong and raised a lot of five level fierce beasts. All of us died in his hands, only I escaped..." Elder Wei killed Yue Zhuoqun and framed his death on Ye Feng. He robbed Yue Zhuoqun''s iron certificate of longevity and prepared to enter the realm of eternal life. Chapter 1611 The mountain wind is howling. Ye Fengxin stands on the top of the mountain to enjoy the scenery of Shenlong peak. The killing and bloody last night can''t destroy the beauty and loftiness of Shennong mountain. Ye Feng collected the fierce beast, leaving only Xiaobai. The magic power in his body was in serious loss and needed to be repaired urgently. He did not intend to return to Jiangnan City, but planned to find a quiet place in shenlongfeng to repair the lost magic power. He called Jiang Yixue: "honey, have you had breakfast?" "I''m going to the restaurant for breakfast. Where are you?" "I''m still in Shennong mountain." Jiang Yixue heard Ye Feng''s voice a little tired. It was a year and many years ago, but she didn''t hear Ye Feng''s weak voice. She asked anxiously, "brother ye, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? You don''t mean to go and check and come back. It''s been a whole night and you haven''t come back. I''m so worried. I''ve always wanted to call you, but your cell phone has no signal and the display is not in the service area. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. I just had a big fight last night. I''m a little tired. I''m on a mountain in Shennong mountain. The signal is not very good here. I''ll get the signal after I go down the mountain. " I heard that Ye Feng fought a battle with Jiang Yixue more anxious: "do you want to help? I''ll find Nie Qingwu and Du Laoge, let them help you." Ye Feng hehe a smile: "all finished, do not help others, I fight to ask for help, I really laugh to death, you don''t worry, I''m ok, a hair off." Listening to Ye Feng''s laughter is still enough, Jiang Yixue is a little relieved: "you''re OK. You can find a place to have a good rest. I''ll take Yuxin and lanling''er to find you." "You don''t have to come now. It''s said that immortality is opened at midnight. You can come tonight. It''s useless to come now. Tonight, you''d better come with brother Du. Shennong mountain is in danger now. Everyone has it. I''m afraid you will be in danger. Tell brother du that I will wait for you at the foot of the Dragon Peak in Shennong mountain "Can you do it alone?" Xiaobai heard Jiang Yixue''s voice and called several times to the phone. Ye Feng said with a smile, "I''m not alone. Xiaobai is beside me. It''s saying hello to you." Jiang Yi snow smile to the telephone way: "Xiaobai, you can take good care of your Ye Feng elder brother, don''t let him get hurt." Xiaobai heard that Jiang Yixue was speaking in his own voice, excitedly wagging his tail and calling for a few calls to the phone in Ye Feng''s hand. "I will not let the master get hurt." Ye Feng laughed: "well, I want to practice, I may spend a whole day to repair my loss of strength, you can''t find me in the daytime, we''ll see you in the evening." "Take care of yourself." With that, Ye Feng hung up the phone. Relying on a mountain wall, he made a semicircle defense array with random stones to prevent being killed by the Wei elder and Yue Zhuo Qun who had just escaped. How could he know that Yue Zhuoqun had been killed by elder Wei. Elder Wei spent a lot of internal power on playing flute all night, which was even greater than Ye Feng''s, so he had no strength to kill him. After he had finished the defensive array, ye Fengbu swallowed several Qi tonic and blood tonic pills. He took out a top-grade spirit stone and put it in the palm of his hand to let the gentle aura drill into his palm to nourish his exhausted spirit. The panacea and the spirit stone work together, the effect is very obvious, a trace of aura, repair the loss of the divine power, like a warm little hand touching the tight meridians, making him feel as comfortable as spring breeze. The blood of Archaean Protoss is very strong, and the divine power in the divinity is almost exhausted. After playing for an hour, the divine power in the divinity gradually fills up, Xiaobai lies at the foot of Ye Feng, gnawing at the grass and branches, playing happily, guarding Ye Feng without being disturbed by outsiders. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Feng wakes up from meditation. The sky is dark and a bright moon is hanging on the branches. Ye Feng felt that the power in his body became full again, even more abundant than before. He gently touched Xiaobai''s head: "thank you Xiaobai, you have been guarding me." Xiaobai gently bit Ye Feng''s finger with his teeth, licked his hand with his tongue, and gently called twice: "master, I''m hungry, I want to eat steak." Ye Feng knew that Xiaobai was a foodstuff. He took out some steaks from Yaowang ring: "these are all from the hotel a few days ago. You can eat them first. When we come back from the evergreen world, we will take you to eat the freshly made steak." All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s heart moved. It was a kind of natural alertness. Someone came along with a light step. He was definitely not an ordinary person. He should be an expert in ancient martial arts. Moreover, in such a remote place, in the wild and in the wild, it''s getting late. The people who come here are definitely not tourists, they must be looking for ancient warriors in the eternal world. Ye Feng motioned to Xiaobai not to speak. He was confident in his defensive array. He learned from the array secrets of the naive master. He could refract the light and make the outsider invisible. Step sound gradually approaching, Ye Feng can see the visitor, but the visitor can not see Ye Feng, just see the big rock behind Ye Feng.Ye Feng smiles. He knows someone who is actually the count of crane. This guy didn''t mean to go back to the United States. Why didn''t he go? Why did he come here as a vampire? Did he also want to enter the immortal world? There were footfalls behind count crane, and he was not alone. The second person walks into Ye Feng''s sight, and Ye Feng also knows her. It is the beautiful miss helen. Helen was wearing a tight black leather coat, which outlined Helen''s beautiful and charming figure. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. Helen''s eyes were full of worry: "crane, this is full of ancient warriors, we are very dangerous here." Count crane said with a confident smile, "it''s OK. We don''t argue with them. We hide in the dark. In the dark, we have an advantage over them." "Are we really good at this?" "Of course, changshengjie is a secret place that ancient Chinese martial artists dream of entering. For the sake of Changsheng iron certificate, they do not hesitate to fight with each other''s lives. We finally got a piece of Changsheng iron coupon. How can we waste it? Although I don''t know what it is, it will certainly be of great benefit to go in. We can''t waste this opportunity." The count of crane held a certificate of longevity in his hand, and his eyes were full of hope. "How did you get this longevity certificate?" Helen asked suspiciously "I also want to thank Ye Feng. I got this from the elder after killing Mr. Willie and an elder of the nine Yin society in Jiangxin Island, Jiangnan City. This is a secret. Don''t tell Ye Feng." "Of course, but it''s nothing to tell him. He''s a very generous man." Chapter 1612 Count crane looked at the longevity iron Certificate in his hand, and his face was full of excitement. He could not help but said excitedly, "this longevity iron certificate is a very precious one. I will fight with Willy and the elder of the nine Yin Society for the sake of this longevity iron certificate. Fortunately, I am very lucky to get this longevity iron certificate." Helen''s beautiful eyes were full of curiosity: "aren''t you afraid that the longevity certificate you have spent so much effort to get is useless? Immortality is the secret place of ancient warriors. We are vampires... " Seeing count crane and Helen, Ye Feng''s mood fluctuated a little. He accidentally touched a small stone under his feet and made a slight noise. Because of the protection of the defensive array, the energy shield of the defensive array isolated the sound, but also caused a trace of vigilance of the count of crane. Count crane suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness. It seemed that someone was staring at him. The vampire''s mind was very strong. He looked around warily, and his mind was rippling around like a sea tide. He didn''t realize that there were people around him. There were only some voles, rabbits and small animals in the mountain forest. He was relieved. He didn''t know that Ye Feng was not far away from him and was staring at him closely. Ye Feng felt a wave of ideas touched his defensive array, but was blocked outside by the defensive array. He was very confident in his own defense array and secretly boasted of himself. The count of crane and Helen sat on a stone not far away, gazing at the moonlight in the mountains. His look was more serious: "in fact, in our blood spirit Scripture, there is a record of immortality. We once had our ancestors enter the immortality world. The energy of immortality is of great benefit to any creature, whether it be the ancient warrior or our Diablo. Our ancestors also wanted to enter the realm of immortality, but the ancient Chinese warriors were so powerful that they fought each other for the sake of immortality. We were unable to compete with them, so we seldom took part in the struggle for Changsheng iron certificates. Today, if we can get this certificate, we will have a chance to enter the world of longevity. We are so lucky. " Helen put her head gently on count crane''s shoulder, not noticing that he used us. She asked curiously, "what happened to that ancestor after he entered the immortality world? Was it recorded in the blood spirit Scripture? Are you safe from the world of immortality? " "Of course it came out, otherwise it would not be recorded in the blood spirit Scripture, which is a great historical allusion and event of our vampire clan." "What did he get from immortality? Where have you been? " That''s what Helen wanted to ask. Count crane looked at Helen quietly. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to answer or how. His blue eyes were almost crazy. After a long pause, he said, "the blood spirit Scripture only records one sentence of him. Entering the immortal world is of great benefit to any creature. What happened to him and where he went was not recorded." Helen was not very interested in the story and fiddled with her hair. She looked envious: "when can I read the blood spirit Scripture? I heard that only by reading the blood spirit Scripture can I understand the meaning of eternal life." Count crane smiles faintly, and his fingers caress Helen''s soft, pale face in the moonlight. "Honey, as long as you reach the level of medium level vampire, you can get the approval of the Presbyterian, and you can see the blood spirit Scripture." Helen lowered her beautiful eyelashes and said pitifully, "I''m still a long way from intermediate level. It will take at least a hundred years to reach it. I don''t know if it''s long or short "Everyone has to go through the baptism of years and time to grow up, human beings are like this, so are we vampires." "If immortality is really like what the ancestors said, you will probably become a high-level vampire and reach the same level as the elders." Count crane held Helen''s white and tender shoulder tightly with excitement in his eyes: "not only that, but there may be a bigger surprise. Do you want to have such a surprise?" "I don''t want any surprise. As long as we can be together all the time, it doesn''t matter," said Helen, with charming and soft eyes Count crane''s face became melancholy. He sighed at the bright moonlight: "Helen, I was too selfish to leave me. I couldn''t bear to see you die like this, and turned you into a vampire. Have you ever hated me?" "After all these years, are you still worried? You turned me into a vampire to save me. I should thank you. How could I hate you? " Count crane''s lips touched Helen''s red lips, and they were kissing each other. Ye Feng and Xiaobai in the defense array are stunned. Xiaobai sticks out his tongue and makes a slight whimper. When human beings do this, they eat each other''s saliva. Don''t they feel dirty? Ye Feng played a little white''s head, take a good look, don''t make a sound. After the kiss, the Earl of crane''s longevity certificate was put in Helen''s hand: "this is for you. It''s my compensation for you."Helen was very surprised by count crane''s behavior. She was at a loss when she took the iron coupon. This is the count of crane''s hard work, an excellent opportunity to enter the eternal world, did not expect to give it to himself. Ye Feng, who was watching from afar, was also stunned. He was laughing at count crane just now. He was really selfish. He got the longevity iron certificate from the dark soul elder, but he kept it from me. I have five longevity iron certificates in my hand, and I don''t know you. This guy was not only selfish but also a lecher. He had known Helen for a long time. From their conversation, we could tell that it was count crane who turned Helen into a vampire. Now, count crane actually gave Helen the certificate of longevity. Is he stupid or what''s the matter? How can he give such an important certificate to others? In front of beautiful beauties, he can''t be a man without reason, and can only think with his lower body? "No, I can''t. It''s your dream. Besides, if you give it to me, I''m afraid it won''t work. I''m just a low-level vampire." Count crane insisted on putting the iron certificate into Helen''s hand: "do you know where immortality is? What happens when you go in? Maybe it''s your chance to be reborn. It''s possible that after you go in, you can go to see the beautiful sunrise and enjoy the beautiful sunset, instead of staying in the dark forever. " Chapter 1613 Looking at count crane''s starry eyes, Helen was so excited that she hugged him tightly. Her hot lips were glued together and could not be separated for a long time. The night suddenly became cold, the wind howled, and a dark cloud covered the moonlight. In the open space in the mountain forest, the air becomes distorted. In defense, Ye Feng also felt a surge of energy coming out, surging. It was the energy fluctuation of space transmission, accompanied by a smell of rotten eggs. Space transmission, a kind of powerful magic, can only be used by powerful high-level wizards like Mr. Willie and the dark soul elder. Is there any other wizard in the age of nine living in the world? Count crane also knew that he had met a powerful wizard, and his face became tense. With a violent wave of his hands, a sharp rock beside him smashed at the place where the air twisted. Boom, the big stone head seems to have been smashed by some powerful force, suddenly split into pieces, exploded, scattered a ground of gravel. Two figures came out of the twisting air. One was tall, wearing a black cape, with a cold look on his face. The other is a thin, dry old man with a bald head, sunken eyes and wrinkled skin, which looks like a big macaque. The tall man transmitted through the space is no one else. It is the coach Allen, the old man who looks like a big macaque. Ye Feng has never seen him, but he feels that his eyes are full of a kind of frightening power. Ellen didn''t go back to the United States, but he came here. He also brought an enigmatic, thin old man. He always thought that Allen was a middle-level wizard, and he was enough to perform such powerful space transmission magic. In a few days, Allen''s sorcery level seemed to be on a higher level. As Ye Feng murmured in his heart, count crane and Helen knelt down in front of the thin old man on one knee, looking respectful. "See elder shaman." Elder shaman is the monkey like old man, the elder of the sorcerer, and a vampire elder who has survived for thousands of years. With a cold look, he stretched out his bony fingers and touched count crane''s forehead with a faint energy of thought. Count crane''s face turned pale. He seemed to be holding back the pain. His body was shaking. He seemed to be fighting against the idea of elder shaman. But he was soon defeated and closed his eyes. His face was full of pain. On the surface, the count of crane was slightly touched by elder shaman and almost fainted. In fact, count crane tried his best to resist the invasion of elder shaman''s idea with his own mind. Although elder shaman is just a little finger, he is a vampire elder who has lived for more than a thousand years, and his mental power is very important. Count crane only felt that there was a sharp awl on elder shaman''s finger, which kept drilling into his brain. He could not resist it at all. He could only let it drill in his own brain. When he got the information he wanted, elder shaman gave a proud and strange smile. He took back his finger, turned his head to Ellen and said, "Alan, you guessed right. Crane got the longevity certificate." Allen bowed respectfully to elder shaman: "I am willing to contribute everything for elder shaman, and I dare not hide anything." Elder shaman seemed satisfied with Ellen''s heart and nodded. Alan glanced at Helen, and her voice became extremely gentle: "Helen, although you are a vampire, we are legal couple. You should not follow him. Although he got the longevity certificate, it belongs to the Sorcerer''s society, not his own, so you have no future with him. " Helen closed her eyes gently, and, with everyone''s eyes focused on count crane, hid the iron coupon in her underwear. Crane''s face changed from panic to anger: "Ellen, what do you mean? I have worked so hard to get the longevity certificate. How can it be a sorcerer? Helen followed me of her own volition. You can''t control it Elder shaman opened his withered fingers, with an expression on his face, and said faintly, "give me the longevity certificate. I just want to ask about things between you and Helen." Count crane''s fingers were all pinched into the flesh, and his heart was in a fierce struggle. He got the iron certificate of eternal life and entered the world of immortality, which was his gift to Helen. Now, he was very unwilling to let him give it to others. But in the vampire world, the hierarchy is strict. He, as a middle-level vampire, must obey the orders of the vampire elder, and can not have any defiance, otherwise he will be pursued and killed by the whole elder Council. When the elder shaman approached count crane and handed over the biological chain, Allen showed a proud and gloating sneer, held his head high and despised count crane. Count crane still had a glimmer of hope, hoping to move elder shaman. He knelt down sincerely: "dear elder shaman, I want to give this longevity iron certificate to Helen. Can you not take it away?" Boom, elder shaman shot a black light between his fingers and hit the count of crane''s chest heavily. The hot black light almost pierced count crane''s heart, making him spit blood and fall into Helen''s arms. Helen''s beautiful eyes were filled with red blood. She looked at count crane with heartache and wiped the blood from his mouth, but the blood in her eyes fell on count crane''s chest.Seeing how much Helen cared for count crane, Ellen''s eyes became very sharp and full of jealousy. He said fiercely: "elder shaman, cran dares to disobey your orders. He is obviously the same as Willie. If he wants to betray the sorcerer, he must kill him and ask elder shaman''s approval." "Ellen, you mean little man, don''t take revenge on yourself. Even if Kerry is dead, I won''t be with you." Shaman''s face was expressionless, but his voice was as cold as ice: "Kerry, read that you used to be my child. Tell me where the longevity certificate is, or you will both die here today." Hearing that elder shaman was going to kill cran and Helen together, Alan was a little alarmed. He quickly advised: "elder shaman, the longevity certificate has nothing to do with Helen, please be merciful." The dark light between elder shaman''s fingers condenses again, and a powerful aura spreads around. Cran endured the pain, and his eyes became extremely determined. He trembled and said, "I hid the longevity certificate. It has nothing to do with Helen. Kill me if you want to." Ye Feng couldn''t see it any more. He secretly thought that crane was also infatuated. He didn''t expect that he would love Helen so much. The power of love is really powerful, actually let a vampire give up everything he pursues, and even die willingly for his lover. Ye Feng was moved by count crane''s fearlessness and infatuation. Chapter 1614 Ye Feng knows that if elder shaman of the monkey points to count crane again, count crane will die. After all, he has fought side by side, and he is also a friend. He can''t help him when he dies. Ye Feng gently lifted the defense array and stretched out a stretch: "it''s so noisy. I wanted to sleep, but I was woken up by your crying. What are you doing? You old monkey, you want to rob beautiful women when you see them. Have you asked me my opinion? " Everyone was stunned. Just now that place was clearly a big rock. How could a person suddenly appear. The count of crane was pale and miserable. When he saw Ye Feng, he had a bitter smile on his mouth. His desperate eyes became hot again. It was a look of longing for survival. He knew that Ye Feng might have been here for a long time, but it was not so simple to pass by at this time, and he would not stand idly by to see himself killed. Found that Ye Feng was not far away from her side, Helen''s face was a little shy, so that she was more charming. Coach Allen looks embarrassed. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to interfere in the affairs of the sorcerer. He knows that Ye Feng is powerful and is also a friend of count crane. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "coach Allen, we have an old saying in China that force is not sweet. Since miss helen has chosen to follow the count of crane, you must object to it. If you love a person, you should wish her more happiness, not to kill the one you love, right?" "They''re dead," Alan said coldly. "It doesn''t matter whether they''re dead or not." Elder shaman looked at Ye Feng coldly, and his eyes were as sharp as falcon. "You are Ye Feng. Thank you for helping us to get rid of traitors." Thinking Ye Feng didn''t know elder shaman, Allen introduced him to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, this is our shaman elder. He came from the United States specially." "Elder shaman has come all the way to China. What can I do for you?" Elder shaman didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning and didn''t speak. Allen quickly explained, "Ye Zong asked what we were doing here." Elder shaman held his head high and said haughtily, "we are here to find a traitor and get something back." Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is something wrong with elder shaman''s words. It''s your own things that have been taken away. If you want to come back, this is called taking back. Other people''s things, but you want to take them. That''s called robbing and robbing. You speak in Chinese. I still remember what you said about robbery." Elder shaman and Allen''s faces changed, and Ye Feng''s words hit the pain of his heart. Elder shaman''s eyes glared, and a powerful idea surged to Ye Feng. Under this strong idea, the wind howls around Ye Feng, flying sand and rocks, and even the windbreaker of Ye Feng is blown up. Bang, there seems to be a thunder in the sky. Allen and the count of helenkeland feel the dull thunder and ring around Ye Feng. It is not thunder, but the strong idea of elder shaman collides with Ye Feng''s idea in the air, which arouses the sound of a thunderbolt in the clear sky. Ye Feng murmured in his heart that the old vampire''s mind was really strong, which was even stronger than that of Mr. Mo Da, who was born at the top of the world. However, Ye Feng was not afraid of it. His mental power laid a barrier around him, just like a shield of ideas, which blocked elder shaman''s attack. Elder shaman also showed a look of horror. He thought that the general ancient warriors were no match at all for his own strength, but when he met Ye Feng, such a young man, he did not seem to have a profound skill, and his mental power could not penetrate into his opponent''s brain. Elder shaman stretched out his bony fingers. A black light flowed slowly on his fingertips. Ye Feng did not show weakness. He also extended his fingers. It''s just that Ye Feng''s fingers are like picking flowers, which looks elegant and gentle. There was a trace of contempt in elder shaman''s eyes. He had been listening to Allan and count crane saying how powerful Ye Feng was. He killed Mr. Willie on a small island in the middle of the river. but looking at the gesture, it was not as powerful as Allen''s legend, and there was no sign of internal force surging. How did he know that Ye Feng''s style was the unique skill of the archaic Protoss, the third form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, which evolved from wearing stones and was extremely powerful. Elder shaman''s thin body suddenly expanded, and his bent waist straightened up. On the dry surface, the blue veins burst out, and the muscles were bulging. It was like a box that had just been shriveled. It was filled with air and became full. Suddenly, from an old man who had been dry for nearly a thousand years, he suddenly turned into a strong man in his thirties Almost burst out. A black light gushed out from his fingers, and quickly moved to Ye Feng''s chest. This finger was a hundred times more fierce and powerful than that of count diankelan. He hit count crane on the chest just now. He did not regard him as an enemy. He just wanted to ask him the whereabouts of his longevity certificate.And to Ye Feng, he can not be merciful, just want to remove as soon as possible, so almost exhausted the whole body of strength. Ye Feng''s finger flicks gently, and the shaman elder''s turbulent finger light collide together, violently overturns the nearby several big trees, crashes down, stained with the soil, the root stems exposed to the ground. Elder shaman was even more frightened. The strength between the boy''s fingers was so strong, and his master was more powerful when he was so young? It''s not easy to enter this world of immortality. Shocked, shaman elder is not discouraged, the sharp sharp fangs of his mouth show, and the characteristics and nature of vampires are exposed. As fast as lightning, it rushed to Ye Feng''s side, grinning grimly. His fingers were like sharp knives, emitting black light in the moonlight, and fiercely grabbed Ye Feng''s chest. The power of this grasp is fast and fierce. I''m afraid that even the ancient warriors of heaven level can hardly escape this grasp. Count crane knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but the vampire elder is a devil like existence. He doesn''t know if ye Feng can defeat elder shaman. His heart has been hanging to his throat. Helen and count crane held each other''s hands tightly, and they secretly cheered Ye Feng. If Ye Feng could not resist the grasp of elder shaman, their little lives would die with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also frightened by the power of Shaman elder, but he had been on guard for a long time. He put his divine power outside and formed a defensive shield around his body. After elder shaman caught him, he did not take advantage of it, but suffered a loss. He felt that his finger was half an inch away from Ye Feng''s body when he met a soft and tough air wall. A strong force was ejected from the air wall, which made his fingers ache like an electric shock. Chapter 1615 Elder shaman grabs fiercely and wants to give Ye Feng an open belly, but he feels the general pain of electric shock on his finger, so he takes back his finger quickly. He was very surprised. How could Ye Feng have such a strange force field? He didn''t know that the force field was an archaic power, otherwise he would run away immediately. Ye Feng began to worry about whether he could not block the paw of Shaman elder if he had just recovered his divine power. However, judging from his short contact with elder shaman, his divine power was not only fully restored, but also more full and powerful than before. Elder shaman was not reconciled. His mental power came like the sea water, crushing the rocks under Ye Feng''s feet, but it could not affect Ye Feng. However, they were all torn apart on Ye Feng''s body. Anger in his eyes gradually turned to panic. Ye Feng sneered: "your thinking power is very strong, however, in my eyes is just a pediatrics." With Ye Feng''s effort, elder shaman was suddenly suspended in the air by a strong force, forming a large font, unable to move. Both elder shaman and Allen showed a look of horror. This kind of mental control over other people''s bodies is something that elder shaman often does, and now it is applied to his own body. The count of crane and Helen clenched their hands. Their eyes were complicated, surprised, grateful, and frightened. Ye Feng''s reading power has reached the level that the vampire elders can''t resist. A white light flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and held it in the air at elder shaman''s throat. Although it was only slightly against it, the sharp sword spirit had pierced a wound on its neck and exuded a kind of black blood. Although he was talking to elder shaman, Ye Feng''s eyes were looking at Allen, and his voice was as cold as ice: "go back to the U.S. all of you. If you step into the territory of China again, I will cut off your head." Ellen was numb beside him. He didn''t know what to say. He felt that it was unnecessary to say anything. So he nodded. In the air, shaman slowly closed his eyes. Facing the shining flying sword, he did not dare to say a word. The flying sword was taken back from Ye Feng''s hand, and elder shaman fell down from the air. He and Allen looked at each other, and Alan was saying something. Elder shaman''s finger tip sent out a black light, which outlined an arch like black gas in the air. Black air swirled and the air fluctuated violently. Elder shaman and Allen disappeared from the open space and they were transported back to the United States. Count crane could not feel the evil smell of the vampire elder, so he was relieved. He bowed to Ye Feng together with Helen, and his expression was excited: "thank you for your help. If it were not for you, we would not have escaped elder shaman." "Count crane, Helen, what are you two going to do?" The count of crane stopped talking, but Helen took out the iron certificate from her underwear. She handed it to Ye Feng with a smile: "this is the longevity iron certificate that crane got from the elder of the nine Yin society. Don''t blame him for his selfishness. He wants me to enter the immortal world. But for me, this longevity certificate doesn''t bring good luck. I''d better give it back to you. " Ye Feng looks at crane with a smile. There is a look of shame and pity on crane''s face. When he sees Helen taking out the longevity iron certificate to return it to Ye Feng, he feels a little pity. I don''t know how many people want to get Changsheng iron certificate, but Helen wants to return it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng pushed Helen''s hand back and did not take the longevity iron coupon. Ye Feng faintly smile: "this is the gift that crane gives you, how can I take it. This longevity iron coupon does not belong to me, let alone returned to me. That day, crane and I were fighting side by side on the island in the middle of the river. I didn''t see this longevity iron coupon. He picked it up. It should be his. " Helen was stunned. Count crane took a trace of shame: "thank you for being so generous. I''m afraid other people will fight against me for the sake of longevity." Ye Feng sneered and said with a smile: "I have five. If you want this one, it''s too overbearing. Keep it for yourself. We''ll see you in the world of eternal life." Ye Feng said goodbye to count crane and Helen and continued to walk to the foot of the mountain. He made an appointment with Jiang Yixue and met them at the foot of Shennong mountain. The watch shows that it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, and it''s almost midnight. It''s getting closer and closer to the opening time of longevity world. Ye Feng is more excited. A secret place opened only two hundred years ago can only be entered with longevity iron certificates. What is inside and what it will bring to the ancient warriors is an unknown and a mystery. I don''t know why, people who come out of the world of immortality are very stingy. Very few people disclose to the outside world what is inside and what happens in it. Those families of the ancient martial arts sects sealed the deeds of their predecessors into the immortal world as secrets of their own and never disclosed them to the outside world. Even if there are some legends left by the folk, they are all quite different. It seems that everyone who goes in meets a different realm of immortality. These people are no longer in the world and can''t get to know them in detail. Ye Feng has already seen the small village at the foot of the mountain. In those simple houses, the little lights, like stars, give people a warm and safe feeling in the vast night.Ye Feng has been shutting down his mobile phone because he has been repairing the loss in the defensive array. This just turns it on, showing that there are more than ten missed calls from Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng smile, this girl can''t call, I''m afraid anxious to death. He was just about to call back. He was so clever that Jiang Yixue called again. Ding, Ding, the mobile phone ring cut through the night, in the quiet forest is very harsh. A group of night birds fly from the grass, scared Xiaobai. Xiaobai is angry and calls to the birds. I dare to frighten me. If I have the ability to fly down, I will only catch and eat. Jiang Yixue''s voice seemed more anxious: "Ye Feng, where are you? I can''t get through to you all the time. I''m in a hurry. " "Haha, I turned on my mobile phone as soon as I turned it off. I''m at the foot of shenlongfeng mountain. Didn''t we make an appointment to meet at the foot of the mountain tonight?" "It''s good that you''re OK. We went to Shennong mountain in the morning. Seeing that the three peaks of Shennong mountain are not high, we climbed all the three peaks once and got familiar with the terrain. Tired and hungry in the afternoon, we rented a farmyard in a small village at the foot of the mountain. We could have a rest and cook. We are all in the farmyard. Your brother Du and Mr. Mo are here. They are waiting for you. I have reserved some steamed bread for you Ye Feng laughed: "I also went to the outside of the village, worthy of being President Jiang. What he considered was comprehensive and rented a farmyard. Once you said to cook, I was really hungry. I didn''t eat all day." Chapter 1616 Ye Feng quickly found the farmyard. At this hour, most farmers rest. Only the farmyard rented by Jiang Yixue has bright lights and is particularly conspicuous in the village. There are not many people like Jiang Yixue who come in groups to look for the eternal world. Many people are secretive and cautious when they look for immortality. First, they are worried that some people will try to rob them of their longevity certificates. Second, they don''t want to publicize it, for fear that acquaintances will see it. The famous school only sent a few people to hide in the mountains, waiting for the eternal world to open. They are not afraid of being robbed of their own iron certificates. First of all, the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. In addition, they are accompanied by Duzhong and Mo da. No one dares to think about them. As soon as Ye Feng came to the door, he heard Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er chirping in the yard. Xiaobai ran in first and barked. Mr. Mo Da is playing chess with Du Zhong. Mr. Mo Da''s ear is slightly better than that of Du. He first hears Ye Feng''s footsteps and says with a smile, "Lao Du, your good friend has finally come." Duzhong also heard Ye Feng''s footsteps. He was not sure at first, but when he heard Xiao Bai''s cry, he was sure it was Ye Feng. He said to Ye Feng with a smile: "you are coming early. It''s better to be clever. If you don''t come then, you won''t come." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "two elder brothers good, I am not not not come, is almost can not come." Xiaobai saw Jiang Yixue and jumped into her arms. Jiang Yixue held a sausage in her hand, put it into Xiaobai''s mouth, and touched its hairy head: "have you protected your master?" "Of course, protect it. I''ll give him to you." Jiang Yi snow they see Ye Feng came, together surrounded in the past. Seeing Ye Feng safe and sound, Jiang Yixue breathed a sigh of relief: "in the morning when we were climbing the mountain, the forest rangers said that the Shenlong peak was thundering and windy last night, and the thunder and lightning also ignited the mountain fire. However, by this morning, the mountain fire was completely extinguished and only a small piece of forest was burned. Is it about you? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s related to me. Last night at the top of the Dragon Peak, I was surrounded by dozens of taiyimen experts, trying to rob me of my longevity iron certificate. But they are not good at Kung Fu. They are beaten by me and run away. " Jiang Yuxin excitedly said: "I will let the elder sister a hundred rest assured, want to deal with our elder brother ye, they are all taiyimen out is not the opponent." Lan Ling Er clenched his fist: "elder brother ye, I knew that I would go with you to shenlongfeng first. I would let taiyimen taste the power of my three treasures." Lu Qingqing didn''t know much about the ancient martial school. She just looked at Ye Feng with a smile. In front of Jiang Yixue, she was embarrassed to be too explicit. Her face slightly red way: "Ye elder brother, you are OK, we all worry for you." Mo Lingshan said with a smile: "the taiyimen dare to fight openly. It seems that they are in a hurry to jump over the wall. Elder brother ye, you are the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. As long as you launch the hero post, we will call together four major factions to fight against taiyimen for you. Nie Qingwu also added:" if they dare to mess up, we will not stand idly by. " Ye Feng said frankly: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to send any hero stickers. When the water comes and the earth covers, the soldiers will block them. They dare to trouble me again. I continue to beat them to pieces." Mr. Mo Da took the first army of Duzhong and said with a smile, "your elder brother Ye is OK, but taiyimen has something to do. He first sent a hero post, saying that Ye Feng robbed Yue Zhuoqun''s longevity iron certificate. Kill their patriarch Yue Zhuo Qun. " Du Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "I believe in killing Yue Zhuoqun, but I don''t believe that Ye Feng killed Yue Zhuoqun in order to rob him of his longevity iron certificate." Ye Feng Wei Leng: "this Taiyi gate is really capable of beating a rake. I didn''t kill Yue Zhuoqun, and I didn''t rob their longevity iron certificates. These guys are so shameless." "Don''t worry, old Du and I will believe you. We won''t believe those people of taiyimen." Ye Feng doubted: "taiyimen failed to ambush me, and the whole army was destroyed. Only Yue Zhuoqun and an elder ran away. Did they encounter any robbers later, killed Yue Zhuoqun and robbed Changsheng iron certificate?" Du Zhong said to Ye Feng confidently: "although Yue Zhuoqun has broken a hand, but if you look at the present and ancient martial arts world, no one can kill Yue Zhuoqun and take away Changsheng iron certificate." Mo Lingshan''s mobile phone shows the hero stickers sent by taiyimen. She turns her eyes cleverly and says: "this hero post mentioned their elder Wei. It was elder Wei who saw it with his own eyes. It was you who killed Yue Zhuoqun and robbed Changsheng iron certificate. It seems that the guard chief is always a key figure." Mr. Mo Da stroked his white beard and said, "if you look at the ancient martial arts world, no one else can do it except Ye Feng. However, this elder Wei is the most suspect. As long as you can find elder Wei, you will find out Mo Lingshan said with a smile: "grandfather, this elder Wei is also missing. Taiyi people think it is brother ye who killed people." LAN ling''er sneers: "what they say is just what they say. Whoever dares to come to find trouble in Taiyi gate will let sanbao''er bite him to death." Jiang Yixue took Ye Feng''s hand with pity: "no matter what, I''ll heat up the steamed bread for you. There are small dishes on the kitchen table. You haven''t eaten all day. First eat some rice and have a good rest. Maybe, there will be a fierce battle tonight."Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is not necessarily a fierce battle. I have killed more than 40 taiyimen heaven level masters, and the two elders also died under my sword. That is their elite power. The remaining hundreds of prefecture level disciples are not worth mentioning. " It is said that Ye Feng has killed the forty day level master of Taiyi sect and the two elders. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong shake their heads helplessly. These Tian level masters are very rare in taiyimen and not many in the whole ancient martial arts world. Their death is also the loss of ancient martial arts. I''m afraid that the two elders are masters of the innate peak state. Listening to Ye Feng''s tone, it''s easier to kill them. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s strength has reached a state beyond the ancient martial arts realm. Yue Zhuoqun, you are really blind. Why do you want to provoke Ye Feng? Don''t you want to die. All of a sudden, a big man in a strong suit rushed over and knocked on the gate of the farmyard. Xiaobai barked at the visitor. He saw that Xiaobai was a fierce beast. The big man didn''t dare to enter the door, so he had to stay far away. He called out to the courtyard: "Lord Mo, I''m the 19th, come to report." The big man''s sleeve is embroidered with the logo of fangcunshan. He is a disciple of fangcunshan. Ye Feng whistles and signals Xiaobai to let the man in. Xiaobai lowers his head and runs back to Ye Feng''s feet. He lies down at Ye Feng''s feet and sticks out his tongue. The big Han went straight to Mr. Mo DA and hugged him with two fists: "Lord, something has happened on the 19th." Chapter 1617 Mo Lingshan likes to be nosy. She stopped her grandfather and said, "let''s talk about something." "A group of dozens of people from shangqingmen and Xuankong Temple are coming here, looking for Lord Mo, together, together..." Mo Lingshan said impatiently: "don''t be hesitant. If you have something to say, just let it go." "Let''s discuss a statement for the leader of taiyimenyue." Ye Feng is drinking the soup, almost spouting out the soup. Mr. Mo Da took the chess pieces and didn''t put them down for a long time. He said faintly, "I know. You can continue to monitor and report directly what''s going on." Mo Lingshan pouted: "Shangqing gate and Xuankong Temple, what are they worried about? Taiyi gate is not worried about them." Mr. Mo said with a smile: "they didn''t want to ask for an explanation, but for the longevity iron coupon." After a while, Xiaobai yelled again. Dozens of monks from Xuankong Temple and Taoists from Shangqing gate came to the farm yard. A Buddha''s horn rang out: "Amitabha, can master ye be in the courtyard?" Ye Feng knew that it was Zen master Zhikong coming. Listening to the sound of footsteps, there were at least three empty word masters in Xuankong Temple, and the three elders of Shangqing gate, Changfeng Taoist priest. Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er are blocking the door and puffing their cheeks: "my elder brother Ye is eating. What are you looking for him for?" "Let him come out. He has been the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He actually killed people and stole goods. Let''s talk about it today." The voice of the fat Taoist priest was very loud and rude. Although Chong Xu was responsible for his death, it was also related to Ye Feng, which made him feel bitter. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong came out together, and Mr. Mo said lightly: "Zen master Zhikong, three elders, you have all come to the door." Du Zhong was displeased: "what do you want to say? Which eye of you saw Ye Feng and robbed Yue Zhuoqun''s longevity certificate? Don''t you dare to ask questions Seeing that Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong were here, Zen master Zhikong and the three Taoist masters of shangqingmen looked at each other, and their momentum suddenly weakened. Zen master Zhikong laughed awkwardly and said with both hands: "it turns out that Mr. Moda and Mr. Du are here before us. That''s great. We received the hero post from taiyimen. Pitiful Lord Yue was innocent. He was killed and robbed of Changsheng iron certificate. Although the ancient martial arts were weak and strong, the king of every hall was killed and the treasures were robbed. This is a great event that shocked the ancient martial arts world. We Xuankong Temple should also maintain the justice of the ancient martial world and redress the grievances of the dead. " The fat elder said coldly, "we should do our best to clear the gate, and we can''t let evil run through the world." Ye Feng just ate the steamed bread and drank the vegetable soup, and then came out slowly. "What are you arguing about, maintaining justice, maintaining fart? Where did you go when the monk of Xuankong Temple wanted to rob my girlfriend''s Pendant? Hypocrisy, bah, Zhikong, you should have half the mind of master Mingyue. You are not fighting for justice for Yue Zhuoqun. You are here for his iron certificate of longevity? " Zen master Zhikong''s face turned red and white when he was taught by Ye Feng. He winked at the fat elder of shangqingmen. You say, this boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but I can''t tell him. The fat elder was always aggressive just now, but when he saw Ye Feng, his momentum naturally softened. Once they set up the four elephant sword array, they were all defeated by Ye Feng. When he thought of the scene when Ye Feng broke their four elephant sword array, the fat elder had a fear. The thin old man put in a sentence: "if you have killed Yue Zhuoqun, let''s not care. First hand in the Changsheng iron certificate." Sure enough, they came for the longevity iron coupon. Ye Feng sneered: "bah, Yue Zhuoqun designed a trap and led dozens of people to surround me. Don''t say I didn''t kill him. Even if I killed him, it''s natural and natural. I don''t care about his longevity iron coupon. Even if I look at it and I grab it, what can you do to me? Together? " Zen master Zhikong and the three elders looked at each other, and Taoist priest Changfeng coughed and said with an embarrassed smile: "master ye, don''t be angry. We just received the hero post. It happened that everyone gathered under the Dragon peak again. We just wanted to ask about the real situation. However, according to master ye, Lord Yue was not killed by you, and he led the Taiyi disciples to besiege you first. As long as we can understand this matter clearly, Mr. Mo Da, you are the Taishan Beidou of the ancient Wu Kingdom. Do you have a fair word? " Mr. Mo Da glared at Taoist priest Changfeng. This boy is indeed the new leader of Shangqing sect. In a word, he threw all the focus on me. He felt that he was sandwiched between Shangqing gate, Xuankong Temple and Ye Feng. Both sides could not offend him. He said faintly: "I have read the hero post. If Yue Zhuoqun is killed and takes away the Changsheng iron certificate, we will certainly not let go of the murderer. Even though he is strong and powerful, he will fight against him, but we can''t say that it was done by Lord Ye. Therefore, everything will be decided after finding the elder Wei of Taiyi gate. " Du Zhong put in a sentence: "our officials will not let this kind of blatant evil act of killing people and stealing goods. Although we ancient warriors believe in force, we are not demons. We pay attention to a way. If there is no Tao and no rules, we don''t treat ourselves as human beings. I guarantee with my head that Ye Feng is not responsible for killing people and goods without any reason and taking people''s lives. Yue Zhuoqun ambushes Ye Feng first. He has to bear all the responsibility. Even if he was killed by Ye Feng, he should be responsible for it. What''s more, Ye Feng did not kill him and let him run away. We accept this hero post, but we will find the real murderer instead of letting others plant the blame. "Every sentence of Du Zhong was upright and solemn. In the night, it was very clear and loud, and spread far and wide. Ye Feng was excited and clapped: "brother Du said it well. Don''t worry. Although I was framed by taiyimen as the one who killed Lord Yue, I will help them find the one who killed Lord Yue. At this time, he is hiding in the dark with Lord Yue''s iron certificate, waiting to enter the world of eternal life." Zen master Zhikong and the three elders of shangqingmen were skeptical. Mr. Mo DA and Du Zhong stood on Ye Feng''s side, and their plan to turn Ye Feng into a public enemy of the ancient Wu Kingdom failed. They don''t dare to have a confrontation with Ye Feng. Wan Yifeng is angry and flies in the air. None of them can stop it. Zen master Zhikong had a fake smile on his face: "since Mr. Du and Mr. Mo Da believe so much in master ye, we should also believe in master Ye. This evening, the world of eternal life will open. I wish you all a long way." Changfeng Taoist priest also said with a smile: "master ye, we will see you in the world of immortality. Goodbye." With that, a group of them slipped away in a hurry, coming and going quickly. Chapter 1618 The night of Shenlong peak becomes particularly charming, and the moonlight is like a mercury waterfall sprinkling on the peak. Shortly after midnight, a golden glow appeared on the top of Shenlong peak, which was more and more bright, just like the sun, shining brightly on half of the sky. Along with a large amount of aura, the golden radiance rippled on all sides, making Shennong mountain dozens of miles round like day. After about a cigarette, the golden light gradually dissipated and the sky returned to normal. After the golden light dissipates, the stars change and the scenery changes. A peak grows on the top of the open Dragon Peak, which stabs the sky and soars into the clouds. The stone wall of the mountain is as smooth as a mirror, but on the smooth stone wall, there are some cracks evenly arranged. They are not natural cracks in the mountain, but man-made ones. The cracks are uniform in size and regular in distribution. The ancient warriors of Shennong mountain immediately ran to the top of the Dragon Peak. In the remote mountain forest just now, the figures were shaking and the voices were booming. At least hundreds of people rushed to the peak. All of them were ancient warriors who came to visit. There were also those who wanted to enter the immortality world with longevity iron certificates. Everyone looked nervous and excited. The 200 year old secret place of Changsheng was opened. Whether or not we could enter it, it was an exciting and exciting thing. On the mirror like stone wall of the mountain, those uniform cracks are the keyholes inserted into the longevity iron certificate. Every time the world of eternal life is opened, there will be a scramble for the certificate of eternal life. In order to enter the realm of eternal life, there will be a lot of fighting and bloody. Eight hundred years ago, in order to avoid the situation in which the ancient warriors fought against each other, the six schools at that time United to assign their disciples to maintain the order of the Dragon Peak. Up to now, only Xuankong Temple, Shangqing gate and Fangcun mountain are left to maintain the order of the Dragon Peak. Originally, taiyimen should have sent disciples to maintain order at the top of Shenlong peak, but the leader of Taiyi sect disappeared, the elders and elites were killed and injured, and their strength was greatly reduced, so they were not eligible to join the five major sects again. Almost all the disciples of taiyimen disappeared and hid among the onlookers. The ancient martial arts disciples who maintain order set up a warning line 100 meters away from the stone wall to avoid people approaching the stone wall and interfering with the lucky ones who have the longevity iron certificates. The first to enter the realm of immortality was the monk of Xuankong Temple, Zen master Zhikong and a young monk, each holding an iron certificate of longevity and walking to the stone wall. Zen master Zhikong looked at the crack in the stone wall, his hand shaking a little, turning the Buddha beads excitedly, ready to enter the eternal life world. The young monk, named Yuexin monk, is a disciple of master yuekong. In addition to Zen master Zhikong in Xuankong Temple, only master yuekong is entitled to get the iron certificate of eternal life and enter the realm of eternal life. However, master yuekong gives this opportunity to his disciple master yuekong. In order to enter the immortal world, Zen master Zhikong and master yuekong once argued. Zen master Zhikong doesn''t understand why younger martial brother should give such a good opportunity to his disciples. His face was cold: "younger martial brother, my master told me that if we got two longevity iron certificates in Xuankong Temple, we would give you one to Jiangnan temple to comfort you for decades of hard work in the south of the Yangtze River. However, you should give the opportunity to your disciple Yuexin. Isn''t it too rash for you to give the opportunity to your disciple Yuexin." "Amitabha, elder martial brother, we have practiced for dozens of years, and our qualifications are mediocre. We can''t go any further. It''s better to give opportunities to young people. Yuexin, who I grew up with, is kind-hearted and talented. It''s a rare talent in Xuankong Temple for hundreds of years. This opportunity of eternal life is the most suitable one for him." Zen master Zhikong coldly glanced at master yuekong: "whatever you want. Anyway, it''s your permanent iron certificate. I''ve given it to you. When master leaves the pass, don''t say I didn''t give it to you." "Thank you for your care. Thank you very much." Zen master Zhikong looks at the monk Yuexin in front of him. The monk is young and handsome. Although he wears a yellow robe and shaves his head, he is still handsome. Zen master Zhikong said with a smile: "nephew Yuexin, you should be careful. The longevity world is only open for more than one and a half hours, and can''t exceed one hour at most, otherwise you won''t be able to get out." "Thank you for your attention. I understand." Zen master Zhikong first inserted the longevity iron Certificate in his hand into the crack on the smooth stone wall. After the iron certificate of longevity was inserted into the stone wall, all the onlookers did not dare to come out. They did not know what happened and how Zen master Zhikong would enter the realm of eternal life. as like as two peas in his life, he inserted the iron ticket into the crevice of the stone wall. When he inserted the long iron ticket, he carefully observed the cracks, and felt that they were the same size and shape, no difference what they did, so they inserted themselves into the nearest crack. After the iron certificate of longevity was inserted, there was no special feeling. Zen master Zhikong was anxiously looking forward to what happened. The moonlight was like water, and nothing happened. How can this happen? According to our secret book about the immortality world, after inserting the longevity iron coupon, there will be a sense of electric shock, and then the golden light will cover and transmit people into the immortal world. How can I not feel at all?He also specially asked his nephew Yuexin and harmony: "Yuexin, do I have any changes?" "No, you''re still like that." Not only was Zen master Zhikong confused, but the crowd was also agitated. "No response, shouldn''t you send out a golden light?" "Is it false? Is the record seriously untrue? " Yuexin inserts the Changsheng iron coupon in his hand into a crack. Suddenly, a golden light spurts out from the Changsheng iron coupon, and a strong current flows from the Changsheng iron coupon into the monk Yuexin''s fingers. He felt his whole body was broken by the current, and he knew nothing when he was dark. The onlookers saw a golden light spurting out from the cracks in the stone wall, wrapping the monk Yuexin heavily. When the golden light disappeared, the monk disappeared along with the longevity iron coupon. Zen master Zhikong yelled: "what''s going on? I don''t have any response at all." When he was in a hurry, he also felt a golden light in front of him. A strong current came from the iron coupon. The strong current tore his body, and then it was dark. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have also arrived at the top of the Dragon Peak. Looking from a distance, Ye Feng is still a little worried about the application of the Changsheng iron coupon. Instead of directly opening the eternal world, he and Jiang Yixue stood by and observed for a while. When Zen master Zhikong and monk Yuexin are surrounded by golden light and disappear from the stone wall, Ye Feng is relieved. The powerful energy coming out of the longevity certificate is similar to the energy generated by Allen''s space transfer witchcraft. They should have been transmitted into the immortal world. Chapter 1619 Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Lu Qingqing walked to the smooth stone wall. Most of the ancient martial arts disciples who are in charge of the alert recognize Ye Feng. They know that he was the first place in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition last year at the level above the heaven level. Gu Wu is supreme and respectful, so get out of the way. Five people smile at each other, to each other to cheer, comfort, refueling. Jiang Yixue is a little nervous. She doesn''t know what kind of life world is. Her hands are shaking a little. However, her hand was tightly held by Ye Feng, and her mood was much more stable. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are more excited. They are laughing. "Xiaoling''er, we are going to enter the eternal life world." "Xiaoyuxin, you should follow me closely. In case there are poisonous snakes in it, sanbao''er and I can protect you." Lu Qingqing walked at the end. She hesitated. She looked at Ye Feng and hesitated and said, "brother ye, I''m just a yellow level ancient warrior with poor Kung Fu and low level. Will I waste your longevity certificate?" Jiang yixuela landed with green hands and said with a comforting smile: "don''t be afraid. We are five people together. We are the whole. How about your Kung Fu? I don''t know. You know you are our good sister." "Qingqing, don''t be afraid. LAN ling''er and I will protect you." "Well, let''s go in together." The crowd saw that Ye Feng accompanied four beauties, holding up the longevity iron certificate, and walked to the stone wall together, revealing the cheers of envy and excitement. Ye Feng and their cheers, toward the smooth rock wall, it is a more comfortable feeling than walking the red carpet. All kinds of eyes, all fixed on Ye Feng and their several people, some people envy, some people bless, some people envy, hate. They seem to pay little attention to Ye Feng''s getting the longevity certificate and entering the longevity world. Instead, they pay attention to the four beautiful beauties around him. Oh, my God, it''s good that we can travel with beautiful women. This boy can swim in secret place with four beauties. I''m so envious. These girls are so beautiful. Are they all his girlfriends? Hum, this boy is a waste of energy, but he can get in and out. Four beauties, this boy can make sure. Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "after we enter the immortal world, are we together like this or are we separated?" Jiang Yuxin also asked: "brother ye, after we go in, how do we get out? I heard that after entering, there is only half an hour, not more than one hour, otherwise we will be trapped in it and can''t get out." Ye Feng helplessly shook his head: "I don''t know about this, no one has disclosed these, but after we go in, if we separate, we should act according to circumstances, don''t worry, try to improve our strength first, and then make other plans." All of them nodded and inserted a piece of longevity iron certificate into the crack in the stone wall and the key hole of the immortality world. The five golden lights flashed by, wrapped the five of them, and sent them into the eternal world. Mo Lingshan and Mr. Mo stood not far away. Mo Lingshan called out to the place where Ye Feng had just stood: "brother ye, you go first. I''ll be there in a minute." Nie Qingwu''s beautiful face showed a trace of blessing smile, secretly blessing Ye Feng: "I wish you good luck, brother ye, I hope we can meet in the eternal world." When the golden light disappeared, Ye Feng opened his eyes, surrounded by a huge virgin forest, all towering giant trees, and those trees were at least as thick as five people. At the top of the Dragon Peak, it was midnight, it was the night, and now a blazing sun was splashing with golden and warm sunshine. Jiang Yixue, four of them are missing, and they stand alone in the forest of towering giant trees. Ye Feng quickly extends his ideas to all around, looking for Jiang Yixue and them. Unexpectedly, he finds that these giant trees are too big, affecting the extension of his ideation. He found that the iron coupon on his palm was no longer so rusty, but rather smooth and round, with three scales on it, all flashing green. At the very end of Changsheng iron coupon, there is a small button. Although he doesn''t know what the function of the button is, Ye Feng knows that he can''t press it casually. A wisp of spiritual knowledge came from Changsheng iron certificate, and Ye Feng had a little more knowledge in his mind. It turns out that the three scales are time progress bars. There are three scales in total. After a quarter of an hour, a scale will turn into a red light. When the green light column of the third scale time starts to flash, it means that the holder of Changsheng iron coupon must leave the eternal life world. Otherwise, when the three scale lamp posts turn red, people holding longevity iron certificates will be trapped in the eternal world forever. This is the spiritual knowledge that is automatically transmitted from Changsheng iron coupon. Ye Feng is a little relieved. He knows the magical use of Changsheng iron coupon. Jiang Yixue and she should also get this information. Time in the eternal world is very precious, light and fleeting, there is no time to look for Jiang Yi snow and them.Looking around, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the divine power in his divinity had an expanding feeling. Powerful spiritual powers came from all directions around him. They seemed to be scrambling to get into the pores and nostrils, but they could not stop them. Ye Feng was surprised to find that Changsheng is simply a huge aura stone, with inexhaustible aura, and he is in the center of this aura stone. This kind of aura is very useful for all ancient martial arts practitioners. One breath can catch up with one year''s practice in the outside world. They are blessed. If they are practicing, they will be promoted to at least two levels within half an hour. This will vary from person to person. It''s no wonder that so many people are willing to fight for Changsheng iron certificates by all means. In the face of so much aura, Ye Feng doesn''t want to enjoy it alone, and immediately releases Xiaobai. Xiaobai madly called out and was stunned there. It felt that the aura was like a surging river, rushing to get into its demon pill. It stood there quietly, motionless, enjoying the baptism of the river of Reiki. All the ferocious beasts, including the thirty armored rhinoceroses and the winged birds, were released. Ye Feng''s thoughts spread around him. He wants to find the legendary elixir. It is said that the world of immortality is full of miraculous herbs. Every tree is a kind of elixir that can live the flesh and bones of the dead. Ye Feng has no doubt that the aura here is so exuberant that the trees have become extremely tall. Under the moisture of the aura, the herbs will definitely have super metamorphosis. Soon, Ye Feng found a clump of fairy grass like fire, they contain strong masculinity, and the golden sun in the sky, far away, you can feel that it sends out hot energy. Chapter 1620 Ye Feng a surprise, this is the sun grass, is specialized in strengthening the body to eliminate evil, to damp the best elixir of cold. The solar grass he has seen will emit a light heat, but this one contains hundreds of times the energy of the outside world. Ye Feng carefully shovel, the sun grass, together with the roots and soil are put into the glass bottle. In order to enter the world of immortality, Ye Feng equips a large number of glass bottles in the ring of medicine king. Now it comes into use. He can''t help admiring his foresight. Picking the fiery red sun grass, Ye Feng extends his mind to the distance, looking for other miraculous drugs. Ye Feng felt that his ideas were influenced by the giant trees. Each of them was as thick as the encirclement of five people. Even some giant trees were as thick as ten people, and some of them were even thicker. It''s very exhausting to bypass them with ideas, but Ye Feng has no way. He can walk faster with his ideas. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a trace of throbbing, a voice into the mind. "Master, you don''t have to worry. I''m Muling. They are all my brothers and sisters. I can communicate with them and let them tell you What miraculous herbs are in this forest, and then you can go and pick them." Ye Feng looks at the ray of green light spot on the medicine King ring, can''t help but be overjoyed, Mu Ling can also play its role here? Can the trees here be combined with its spiritual power? A strong wind blowing, Ye Feng know, that is not the wind, but the feeling of spiritual flow. After a while, a hologram like image appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, which was from wood spirit. These towering trees are thick and tall on the ground, and the meridians and collaterals under the ground stretch for thousands of miles. They are closely connected, because of the wood spirit, they become friendly. The hologram map outlines the general picture of the original forest of this giant tree. Ye Feng can''t close his mouth. He once wanted to get out of this giant tree forest. After reading the holographic map of the original forest, Ye Feng knew how stupid his idea was. Because this primeval forest is thousands of miles in size. Before entering the realm of immortality, Ye Feng thought that the world of immortality was just a large area of extra mountains. Unexpectedly, its vastness was beyond his expectation. In the hologram map, the huge towering primeval forest, there are red light spots, Muling told Ye Feng with a smile: "master, these red spots are the miraculous medicine, you go to pick it." Ye Feng was stunned. The red dots were dense and dense, like stars in the sky. Let alone half an hour, I''m afraid it will not be picked up in a thousand years. And these red dots, each with a few miles apart, the next closest spot with the elixir, is ten miles east of the virgin forest. When he was a child, he went with his master to collect herbs. He always had an idea that if these medicines could not be collected and used up, they would be like a money tree. After picking them, they were born again and would never be exhausted. He suddenly had a kind of excitement and excitement, that is, he would always pick the elixir Xiancao here. When Ye Feng had this idea, a laugh rang out. The ugly old man scolded in the medicine King''s ring: "you idiot, what''s the use of the medicine you''ve collected here for a thousand years? You''ll never use those miraculous drugs. You''ll just be trapped here." Ye Feng had a cold war, and then he realized that there were so many miraculous drugs that could not be harvested. Only by picking a small part of them and taking them out, could their value be reflected. Suddenly, I feel that this eternal world is not a lucky place, but a hell full of temptation. It will tightly grasp people''s desire and make people lose themselves in its arms. Ye Feng warned himself not to be too greedy, take as much as you can, and use all three scales to collect herbs. At least one scale time should be used to practice. Ye Feng whistled, and the winged bird flew over to cover the sun and dive down. It was a fierce beast of the sixth order. After the aura poured into the demon pill and the golden sun was shining, its feathers actually began to change color. The feathers on his head began to glitter, his neck was flaming red, and his wings were surrounded by purple and blue fine down, which looked like flying peacocks. Ye Feng looked stupefied: "wingbird, you become so beautiful." The winged bird gently landed at the foot of maple leaf, bending down its noble and dazzling neck. Ye Feng sits on the wing bird and flies to the place with miraculous medicine ten miles away, while the Teng snake is chasing the winger and Ye Feng in the air on the ground. After collecting five miraculous herbs, Ye Feng heard a sound. The green light column of the first scale of his longevity iron certificate began to flash violently. After more than ten flashes, it turned red. The first scale time has run out. He has been in the eternal world for 15 minutes. Ye Feng feels a sense of urgency inexplicably. Ye Feng is a little worried about Jiang Yi Xue and them. I don''t know how they are now. All of a sudden, from the forest in the distance, a strong force came from the forest, like a tornado storm. It was a sharp iron arrow.Ye Feng held out his hand and held the long arrow tightly in his hand. The powerful force from the arrow almost made him fall off the back of the winged bird. Ye Feng is furious. Who dares to attack himself. Looking at the source of the arrow, Ye Feng saw a man with a long face and a huge body, wearing a leopard skin with sloping shoulders and a bow and arrow in his hand. The big man''s whole body muscles curl knot, coldly stares at Ye Feng in the air, continues to pick up an arrow from the arrow barrel behind him, pulls the bow to build the arrow, and aims at Ye Feng. a palm of Ye Feng''s, the flying sword flashed a dazzling white light, and suddenly shot out, colliding with the long arrow. The long arrow was split from the middle of the arrow by the flying sword and fell to the ground. But Ye Feng''s flying sword was also knocked back by a huge energy. Ye Feng was surprised. He looked like a hunter who had lived in the mountains and forests for decades. It was the first time that his flying sword could be knocked back by an iron arrow. This arrow is no ordinary long arrow. Ye Feng looks down and catches the long arrow. He starts to weigh heavily. A wisp of cold air comes from the shaft of the arrow, which is actually cast by the thousand year old cold iron. This is not enough to make Ye Feng surprised. To his surprise, he felt a sharp aura emanating from the tip of the arrow. Only then did we find that on the arrow, there was a strong attack array, one layer after another, and each layer contained a powerful aura. More than that, the arrow is also mixed with other properties of spirit stone, such as wind Copper, Thunder Stone, and, unexpectedly, star crystal. No wonder it can fly your own flying sword. Chapter 1621 Another dark iron arrow shot with cold wind. The powerful aura in the immortal world comes from all directions and penetrates into the meridians of the body, moistening the divine power in the divinity, just as the wind helps to raise the fire. Driven by this aura, Ye Feng feels the divine power within his divinity, and has a feeling of extreme expansion. He almost wants to stretch his body. He didn''t even think about it. He waved a three-layer surge and hit it. Boom, the first type of surge in the four hit points of the emperor of Thailand. Ye Feng often uses it, and he perfectly superposes his magic power. This move has a continuous aftereffect like the waves. At present, the most powerful is from one layer of divine power to nine layers. Ye Feng didn''t go down to the assassin. He just made a three-layer surge to test how powerful the hunter''s cold iron arrow was. After he punched, he found that the power of the three-layer surge was at least several times as powerful as that of the outside world. The three-layer surge is like a huge wave in layers, hitting the arrows hard. The power of the hunter''s cold iron arrow is obviously stronger than the arrow just now. Ye Feng feels that the flying arrow is like a high-speed rotating head, penetrating his fist strength and shooting straight into his chest. Ye Feng and the winger are interlinked. The blue and purple wings of the winger gently move, carrying the leaf maple to turn an angle in the mid air. The sharp cold iron arrow flies over the top of Ye Feng''s head and cuts off several strands of leaf maple''s hair. He felt the chill of his forehead. It''s a fierce arrow. This arrow can be compared with a master in the innate environment of any major school. Ye Feng just looked at the arrow of the cold iron flying arrow. It is not difficult to guess the material used to forge the arrow. He also feels that there is a very rare material for refining utensils, star crystal. Ye Feng thought he was wrong, so he checked the arrow again and confirmed that there was star crystal energy in it. Since there are star crystals in the arrow, it means that the cold iron arrow has reached the level of spirit weapon. Although its power is not better than his own flying sword, it can be controlled by the other party''s mind at will. After dodging the cold iron arrow, Ye Feng didn''t relax his vigilance, and his flying sword soared into the air again. The cold iron arrow, which was hit by Ye Feng, was like an invisible big hand. It made a sudden brake in mid air, turned its direction, and sent out a trill like a dragon''s song, and shot at Ye Feng again. At the same time, Ye Feng also heard two strings ringing, and the hunter shot two cold iron arrows. Ye Feng had been prepared, and his mouth outlined a scornful arc. He looked at the hunter coldly. The flying sword in the air was blazing, like dazzling lightning. The unique skill of the wind and rain sword technique is strong in the wind and rain. Wind and rain sword is a sword technique created by Gui Wuyuan, which can exert the power of flying sword incisively and vividly. The sword technique of flying sword is no longer a sword move, but a sword meaning. Drive the sword with the intention, and the sword can move at will. A powerful flying sword is like a precise and efficient flight program. It needs to calculate the trajectory, angle, speed, angle of the flying sword in the air, the angle after impact, and the angle after twists and turns again, and the power generated must be calculated properly. Only by doing this can the strongest power of the flying sword be exerted. The slightest oversight will lose the game. Wind and rain sword is such a precise and powerful sword technique. Ye Feng is familiar with the wind and rain sword technique. A sword full of wind and rain, set off a storm like momentum, the sky is dazzling sword light, the hunter shot three cold iron arrows twisted to pieces. The hunter looked at the dazzling sword light all over the sky, and a trace of chill was revealed in his eyes. Looking at the cold iron arrow that he had worked hard to forge into pieces, he felt heartache. How can it be? After nearly a hundred years of practice, he has only refined dozens of cold iron arrows, and he has not refined a flying sword. The boy looks only in his early twenties. How can he make a flying sword. The hunter was not reconciled, and wanted to continue to bow and arrow, but felt a strange vibration coming from the ground, and a black line was looming in the distance. His eyesight is excellent. He looks closely at where is the black line, but a group of fierce animals, just like the raging sea waves rushing over. In the eyes of hunters, there is a kind of horror. In the world of immortality, fierce beasts are all alone. How can they be in groups? This is more shocking than seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword. Running in the front of a fiery red tiger, majestic, that tiger hair like a group of running fire, strange is that its head, but also flying a snow-white jade, silver glittering ice silkworm. Li Yan tiger is next to a small white milk dog. Although the little milk dog is small, it is more fierce and barking than Liyan tiger. Behind them, there is a ten meter long Teng snake with its head flashing golden light. The pair of huge snake eyes, like a pair of big lanterns, emit a chilling cold light. What makes people strange is that on the top of the snake, a pair of purple horns burst out of the skin, showing a powerful and domineering appearance.Finally, there are a group of ferocious armored rhinoceros. They are heavy and powerful. The earth trembles and the vegetation is startled. The most vigorous turf in the longevity world is also trampled into mud. The ground shaking is from this group of armored rhinoceros. The hunter realized that this group of fierce animals was related to the man riding the strange bird in the air. Were they all fierce animals domesticated by him? How could this be possible? He had no time to look for the answer. He ran into the giant tree forest like a flash of smoke. His leopard fur coat was similar to the color of the giant tree, and soon disappeared in the shadow of the giant tree. Ye Feng scornfully took a look at the direction of the hunter''s escape. There was no panacea there. Otherwise, he would surely chase after him and beat him violently. Ye Feng murmured in his heart that he had never seen such a hunter at the top of the Dragon peak before he entered the immortal world. It seems that he has lived in the mountains and forests for a long time. The hunter is so powerful that he can forge a cold iron arrow with star crystal. However, there is no legend about him in the ancient martial arts world. Is he a master of some mysterious ancient martial family? The identity of the hunter makes Ye Feng unable to guess. Ye Feng doesn''t have much time to guess the identity of the hunter. He should pick as many herbs as possible. Ye Feng continued to pick herbs in the giant tree forest according to the holographic map sent by Muling. The longevity world is the aura pool, and the giant tree forest is a treasure land. There are many miraculous herbs that can live and kill the dead, flesh and bones, and many herbs that seem to have no function. However, the purity of the aura is extremely high. Ye Feng also included it in the medicine King''s ring. Under the roots of giant trees, there are many mushrooms, fairy grass and other vegetation, which are full of aura and are not ordinary things. Chapter 1622 These plants containing aura are good food for the fierce beast to increase the demon yuan. They are also in the heart of the maple leaf picking beast. Immortality is a secret place for ancient warriors to practice and a paradise for fierce beasts. They don''t have the help of wood spirit, but their senses are much more flexible than human beings. From a long distance, they can feel which kind of plant is full of aura and which plant''s aura is more easily absorbed by demon pill. Fierce beasts have different behaviors in sucking aura. Teng snake and Xiaobai have the highest intelligence and flexibility. They can always find mushrooms and Xiancao with the most aura. The silver silk ice silkworm will fly to the branches and leaves of the giant tree, sucking the full aura in the branches and leaves of the giant tree, as well as the thick juice like milk. Liyan tiger and golden goblin spend a lot of time looking for mushrooms. They prefer to lie under the giant trees and watch the maple leaf picking herbs easily. They don''t have to take the initiative to inhale the aura. Because the aura of the immortal world is too abundant, they enjoy the feeling that the aura is automatically filled with demon pills. The armored rhinoceros eat everything, whether it is fairy grass, mushrooms, or ordinary grass, wild flowers. They wheeze and wheeze. They puff white air from their big nostrils, open their bloody mouths, and their heads are full of barbs. Generally, they swallow all the flowers and plants nearby into their stomachs. After spending a quarter of an hour in the world of immortality, Ye Feng finds that the demons of the fierce beasts are growing rapidly, their ranks are also improving, and their shapes have changed quietly. Liyan tiger''s fur is more bright and red. Its abdomen is always bright and dark. From a distance, you can feel that there is a kind of flame burning in its body. Liyan is like a volcano expanding in its body. The most obvious change is the Teng snake. Although the horns on its forehead are not long and more like flesh balls protruding sharp horns, it means that it is evolving into a dragon. It''s eyes in the cold and ferocious also gradually become rebellious and indifferent. As long as you give it enough time, it can fly to Jackie Chan. It seems that there is no change in the silver silk ice silkworm, but the body blooms more brightly. But as long as you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that its crystal clear abdomen, in the numerous silver silk, is sandwiched with a faint gold thread. Even if the longevity world has too many vegetation that can help the growth of demon yuan, it has no interest in eating, swinging its tail and enjoying the abundant aura in the air. No matter how lazy it is, the light gray hair on its forehead is slowly turning into gold. Thirty armored rhinoceros, they are also in the process of evolution. Their scales are not only hard and thick, but also bloom with light black light. Both defense and attack power have been greatly enhanced. Ye Feng, while picking Xiancao, pays attention to them, and is happy that they have increased the demon yuan and the evolution of the demon pill. But what worries him is that Xiaobai ate a lot of plants with aura and absorbed a lot of aura, but there is no change. However, Xiaobai is elated, and sometimes he screams wildly and runs quickly from Ye Feng to show off how energetic he is. The demon yuan in his body is almost burst. Just after picking an ice grass and putting it into a glass bottle, Ye Feng heard the sound of Changsheng iron certificate, and the second calibration time was about to run out. Xiaobai in the distance suddenly screams wildly, and the cry is particularly miserable. Ye Feng''s secret channel is not good. Xiaobai is attacked. Is it that the hunter lurks over to attack Xiaobai? Ye Feng ran to Xiaobai with a few darts. Xiaobai is lying down under a giant tree and vomiting madly. The air in the world of longevity is full of smell. The sensitive beasts are scattered and far away to avoid contamination of the aura they inhale. Ye Feng found that nothing attacked Xiaobai, but Xiaobai vomited and vomited filthy, even his claws were covered with mucus. It looks painful, listless looking at Ye Feng, it seems that it is eating bad stomach, the original life in the world of things can not eat. Ye Feng fondly touches Xiaobai''s fluffy head and sweeps his eyes to see a doctor for Xiaobai. Ye Feng''s mind classic of medical God has reached the last peak of human medicine, and is breaking through to the realm of local medicine. For him, treating people and beasts is the same truth. As long as the disease Qi is expelled from the main body, it can be cured. But Ye Feng Zhiming God eye observation, let him strange is that there is no trace of black disease in the body. But in its demon pill, a kind of powerful golden demon yuan is spinning, which is very uneasy. It sets off a kind of golden storm. From time to time, it spits out huge energy, and blooms a dazzling light, which impacts the meridians of Xiaobai''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. The heart classic of medical God is a rare book in ancient times, which was created by the Yellow Emperor and Qi Bo. In the eyes of the Yellow Emperor and Qibo, all things in the world are creatures. They not only introduced how to cure evil spirits, but also how to cure them.Ye Feng has seen many ferocious animals, from fire clawed monkey to silver backed ape, from grade 1 small fierce beast to level 7 ice beast and Gu Shen. Ye Feng has seen the structure of the demon pill and the operation of the demon yuan, which is consistent with the records in the Heart Sutra of the medical God. However, it is the first time to see the golden storm in the little white demon pill, and there is no record in the Heart Sutra of the medical God. Ye Feng speculates that it must be the aura in the immortal world. After mixing with Xiaobai''s demon yuan, a kind of mutation has taken place. Oh, a deafening roar came from my side. Ye Feng looked up and saw nothing. He saw a golden light and shadow, which was shaking and overwhelming, accompanied by a strong wind that made people suffocate. Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand to record the second form of the king''s four strikes. The shock waves beat out. His fist contained a mountain of magic power, and hit the Golden Shadow heavily. The tentacles are very tough, with a hairy feeling. The Golden Shadow was beaten far away by Ye Feng, but there was a few fierce momentum, which actually swept through Ye Feng''s chest, tearing the clothes in front of Ye Feng''s face to pieces, revealing the snow-white polar ice silk clothing. Ye Feng saw clearly that what he had beaten out was a golden gibbon, with long hair like gold, shining in the sun. That pair of ape claws is even more glittering, and the sharp claws are still stained with the fragments of Ye Feng''s clothes. If ye Feng was not wearing a polar ice silkworm jacket and could not be stabbed, I am afraid this claw would have opened Ye Feng''s belly. Where did this golden gibbon come from? This attack power is too strong, its own 50% of the power of the Jingtao, was actually pierced by its claws. Chapter 1623 Ye Feng just looked at Xiaobai''s injury and didn''t find a huge hole in the tree. The golden haired ape came out of the hole. At least, it''s very sharp. It''s very sharp. It''s very sharp. It''s very tall. It''s very sharp. It''s very tall. It''s very tall. It''s very tall. It''s very sharp. It''s very tall. It''s very tall. It''s very tall. It''s very sharp. It''s very tall. It''s very sharp. It''s very tall and straight. To his surprise, Ye Feng heard the same roar in the depths of the giant tree forest, echoing each other. Carefully, there were at least several of these golden gibbons. The whole body of the golden haired gibbon exudes a strong spirit of demon yuan, which is at least level 6 fierce beast, and stares at Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng is about to use his flying sword when he hears another strong wind coming. Another golden haired gibbon appears from behind a giant tree and rushes to Ye Feng furiously. The eyebrows and animal hair on the top of the head of this golden gibbon at the back are white, and tend to turn into gold. Ye Feng understands that this golden gibbon was once white, and has evolved into a golden gibbon under the influence of aura in the world of longevity. Ye Feng always felt that the golden haired gibbon was very familiar, similar to the silver backed White Ape. They''re silver beasts, but they don''t have the ability to fight. Are these two golden haired Gibbons evolved from silver backed apes? Very likely. The sword in Ye Feng''s palm flashed suddenly, and the flying sword flew out with turbulent magic power. A sword was right in the chest of the white headed golden haired gibbon that rushed from behind. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the sword didn''t pierce the gibbon''s chest. It can be seen that the golden long hair is very tough and has a strong defense. Although Ye Feng''s flying sword didn''t hurt the golden haired gibbon, the powerful force of the flying sword beat the white headed ape upside down and fell into the grass, covering his chest with a look of pain. Ye Feng held the flying sword tightly and was frightened. Their fur was thick enough to resist the flying sword. They were too strong. No wonder many people came in and few people went out. Moreover, they would remind future generations to be careful of fierce animals. From the moment he entered the world of immortality, Ye Feng was worried about meeting fierce animals. After half an hour, Ye Feng was glad that he was lucky that there was no fierce beast in his place. When the three scale time passed, he pressed the exit button and left the world of immortality with hundreds of bottles of powerful and strange medicinal herbs. He also prayed to Jiang Yixue that they would not encounter fierce beasts. But seeing two ferocious golden haired gibbons, Ye Feng''s happy mood just dropped to the bottom. They are not afraid of these two golden haired gibbons, but level 6 fierce beasts can cope with them by themselves. However, if Jiang Yixue and her daughter face this kind of six level fierce beasts, they will be hard to cope with. Among those people, Ye Feng is most worried about Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing is still a yellow level ancient warrior. He brings her into the world of eternal life. I don''t know whether to help her or harm her. Xiaobai sees that the golden haired gibbon attacks Ye Feng. Although it is small and not as high as the golden Gibbon''s ankle, the demon Dan in its body is undergoing strange changes, which makes it bold and aggressive. It barks and rushes to the white headed gibbon at the same time. It jumped up high, jumped to the chest of the white headed gibbon, and severely scratched the past. Just now Ye Feng''s sharp sword didn''t stab the white headed gibbon, and Xiao Bai''s dog''s paw couldn''t do it. The golden hair of gibbon''s whole body is extremely flexible. He is not afraid of the small white dog''s paws. A big hand quickly grabs the small white claw in his hand. The six level fierce beast of golden haired gibbon is very powerful. After catching Xiaobai, Xiaobai makes a squeaking scream. Xiaobai''s scream doesn''t stop the white headed gibbon, but infuriates it and grabs Xiaobai to the ground. Ye Feng had no time to make a move. Xiaobai was already on the ground, making a shrill scream. His mouth was full of bleeding. It can be seen how powerful the golden haired gibbon is. Ye Feng''s eyes turned red, and his body was slowly rising. Ye Feng didn''t notice that he was just running the magic power in his divinity rapidly under his anger. Strong split''s anger, inspired his Archean blood in the secret arts, war. With the rapid expansion of his whole body, his meridians were swollen, and his whole body grew a head. His muscles were as high as a hill, and he felt that he was about to be broken by that blood vessel. Startle the heaven and earth, cry the power of ghosts and gods, fight. No matter whether the life and death reincarnation, can not cross the anger, war. A split mountain sea, cut all the fierce animals, war. The light of the flying sword in the palm of his hand suddenly dimmed, just a faint light was blooming. But Ye Feng knew that his magic power was about to blow up the flying sword. The spirit power and the divine power of the flying sword are intertwined. The body of the flying sword suddenly spins, just like a high-speed rotating drill. Whoosh, a sound of breaking the sky sounded. The flying sword was like a flash of lightning, faster than the lightning. After the lightning flashed, it would stay in the air for a while, leaving a trace of light. Under the influence of the secret art war, with the whole body''s magic power increasing more than ten times, the flying sword was so fast that there was no trace at all.Puffing, Ye Feng felt that the flying sword had penetrated something. Under the guidance of the secret art war and the power of the Archean blood, the flying sword was invincible and passed through the chest of the valiant white headed golden haired gibbon, leaving a bowl of blood holes. The white headed gibbon screamed and fell down. Its shrill scream frightened the first golden haired gibbon. It wanted to rush to Ye Feng, but when his companion died miserably, he did not dare to move, but beat his chest and let out a loud roar. In the forest of giant trees, there are more than a dozen calls of apes from golden haired gibbons. Although they are only six level fierce animals, their ferocity is more than seven steps. Once in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Yue Zhuoqun prepared a fourth order silver backed ape, which was more fierce than the fifth order fierce beast. Ye Feng felt the pressure. He didn''t expect to meet the sixth order golden haired gibbon in the longevity world. Besides, listening to the ape cry from the giant tree forest, there were more than ten golden haired Gibbons coming. Ye Feng ignored the chest beating gibbon, walked to Xiaobai, gently stroked Xiaobai''s hairy head, and looked at the blood in Xiaobai''s mouth. Ye Feng had known for a long time that Xiaobai would not come out and let him stay in the animal control order. Xiaobai has been with him since he first left Yuanhu village. For more than two years, in Ye Feng''s eyes, Xiaobai is not a fierce beast, more like an old friend. Chapter 1624 Ye Feng holds the sword in one hand, while knowing God''s eyes sweep Xiaobai''s body, preparing to heal Xiaobai. All of a sudden, a golden light flashed by, and he almost lost his sight. He thought that there was a golden gibbon attacking again, and the flying sword was almost shot. But after the flash of the golden light, Ye Feng found that the golden gibbon did not attack himself. The golden light was uploaded from the small white body, which made Ye Feng unable to use the eye of life knowing God. Xiao Bai''s body suddenly came out a gurgle sound, like the sound of bone fracture, Ye Feng wryly smile, bad, I don''t know how many broken bones, strange is, how can the bone begin to fracture now? Just fell, broken bone still has delay? Ye Feng once again swept away with the eyes of the God who knew his fate. There was no intact bone in Xiaobai''s body. However, there would be black disease at the place where the bones were broken, while there was a light golden light at the broken bones of Xiaobai. Moreover, the vitality of Xiaobai''s body was very vigorous, and there was no case of death at all, so Ye Feng didn''t understand it. This situation was not recorded in the short-lived state of the mind meridian of the medical God. There are five golden shadows around Ye Feng. They are all golden Gibbons about three meters tall. When they saw their companions dead on the ground, they kept pounding their chests and roaring. Although Xiaobai has a strong breath of life in his body, he has blood in his mouth and looks like he is going to die. Ye Feng believes in the eyes of the God who knows the fate. He can see the real inner world through the appearance. Ye Feng sneers, ready to urge the magic power again, and these golden Gibbons fight, another flash of gold around him, Ye Feng did not move, but also the golden light in Xiaobai''s body. Since the knowing God''s eye has seen the truth, there is no need to worry about it unnecessarily. Ye Feng believes that Xiaobai will stand up by himself. Since Xiaobai is OK and doesn''t need help, Ye Feng is in a better mood. As Ye Feng expected, after the golden light disappeared, Xiaobai Teng stood up and swayed its short tail. His expression was very excited. His whole body is clucking again, but this time it is not bone white, but growing up. Ye Feng is surprised to find that Xiaobai''s body is slowly growing up, and her body is also lengthening, and her hair is quietly changing. In the blink of an eye, Xiaobai is almost as tall as the maple leaf, and the dog''s fur has turned into gold, only four claws are as white as jade. From a small milk dog, into a strong one person many tall big Tibetan mastiff like golden long hair dog. After growing up, Xiaobai is still so fond of being coquettish and clinging to Ye Feng. With its big head, he arched the leaf maple and made a coquettish whimper. The force of this arch is not the strength of a small milk dog. Ye Feng only feels a strong force coming from it, and he is almost toppled by Xiaobai arch. It excitedly called to the leaf maple: "master, I grew up, I grew up, I finally grew up." Seeing that Xiaobai had a change, Ye Feng understood that Xiaobai had just vomited and his bones were signs of pre evolution. Xiaobai absorbed a lot of aura in the immortal world and successfully upgraded from level 5 to level 6. Ye Feng also no matter how dangerous at this time, happily hugged Xiaobai: "ha ha, you grow tall, later is not Xiaobai, is big white. We''re both dealing with these big monkeys After Xiaobai advanced, he was also very excited. He remembered that he was surrounded by strong enemies, and then he creaked his sharp teeth and roared at the golden haired gibbons. The tiger roars from the burning tiger, which is earth shaking. It is like a running flame. Just now the sound of tiger roar is still in the distance, and it comes to our eyes in the blink of an eye, bringing a rolling heat wave. Tiger is the king of all animals. Although golden haired gibbons are not afraid of tigers, they can see that Xiaobai has changed into a six step big dog, and Liyan tiger appears again. They are quite quiet and look at each other. They feel the strength of their opponents. Fierce beasts are the most able to judge the situation. They are based on the fierce momentum. Once the momentum is weak, they will run away. Another seven or eight golden haired Gibbons came out of the giant tree forest and joined the group. They saw more than a dozen of their companions. The golden haired Gibbons felt that their power on their side surpassed Ye Feng and they began to jump up and down, beating their chests and feet, and showing a ferocious look. Ye Feng whistled, and the earth trembled. Thirty armored rhinoceros rushed from all directions, like a black flood that broke the dike. Teng snake slowly from a towering tree upstream down, it next to the silver silk ice silkworm buzzing wings. The ten golden Gibbons looked timid and gazed at each other, purring, as if discussing whether to flee or fight. All of a sudden, a strong wind blows, and the golden goblin rushes to the golden haired gibbon excitedly. Its mouth also gives out the happy hum when it eats. Ye Feng was surprised. He was usually very lazy. He would not move until he gave gold to eat. Today, he is so powerful. He is only a fifth level peak. He is still a little far away from the sixth level fierce beast. Teng snake and Yan tiger have not moved. He attacked first.People''s Xiaobai has evolved into a big white with more than one person. The gold goblin is still so short and moves so slowly, but he dares to attack the sixth level ferocious animal, the golden haired gibbon. This guy is so bold. However, hearing the proud and excited hum and hum from xiaopang''s mouth, Ye Feng suddenly realized that this guy took the golden Gibbon''s golden fur as gold. The golden haired gibbon has been shocked by Ye Feng and they did not pay attention, so that the short golden goblin rushed over. It''s a fifth order predator. In the eyes of golden gibbons, it''s a toad. It''s a bit shabby and doesn''t take it seriously. Before it gets into the golden world, the gibbon can chew on the golden foot like a gorilla. after half an hour in the world of immortality, it has absorbed a lot of aura. Although its size is still the same, its fur seems to have no change and no advancement. In fact, the demon yuan in the demon pill is also making rapid progress, which is reflected in its bite force. As soon as it took a bite, the golden gibbon gave out a shrill cry and jumped up to get rid of the golden goblin. However, the golden goblin had a trick to lie on its skin. It immediately became as heavy as a thousand gold, and its whole body burst out with a golden light. The gold it ate glowed in its belly. The two claws of the golden gibbon clawed hard at the back of the golden goblin, but the golden light from the sharp claws to the body of the golden goblin could not penetrate. Chapter 1625 The golden goblin roars ferociously from its nostrils. It doesn''t care that the golden haired gibbon grabs its own back. The bite force of its teeth and the defense of its back are advanced to the level 6 level. The rest of the golden haired Gibbons saw that their companions were bitten by the gold goblin, and immediately went to rescue them. Liyan tiger could not bear it for a long time. In front of the king of beasts, all the other fierce animals were brothers except Teng snake. When it opened its mouth, it ejected five or six hot fire balls, attacking several golden haired gibbons. The golden haired Gibbons were not only smart, but also very sensitive. When they saw the fireballs flying, they dodged one after another. Five hot and dazzling fireballs, only one fireball hit the target, a golden gibbon trying to rush over, heavily wrapped in Liyan. It was thousands of degrees of high temperature, even gold was melted by it. The golden gibbon that was hit by Liyan tiger fireball can be flexible and can block knives and guns. It can''t resist the hot Liyan. Suddenly issued a shrill scream, it also tried to escape to the distance, just ran a few steps on the ground, no sound, only its body in the burning. The golden goblin bit a golden gibbon, not just a bleeding bite. After biting a wound, the golden goblin began to suck the demon yuan of the golden gibbon. Along the wound, along with the blood, the golden goblin poured into its bottomless stomach. When Xiaobai evolved into a level 6 fierce beast, he moved as fast as lightning. No matter how high he jumped just now, he could only reach the chest of the golden haired gibbon. But now, with a sudden step, he jumped to the throat of the golden haired gibbon and bit the throat of the golden haired Gibbon. Of course, the golden haired gibbon will not be easily bitten by it, waving its huge claws. The giant claws tightly clench into fists and hit Xiaobai''s head. However, Xiaobai''s head is big, and his movements are still as flexible as before. When he turns in the air, his sharp teeth bite the wrist of the gibbon. Xiaobai''s biting force is not as powerful as the golden goblin, but when he exhausted his strength, he tried his best to tear it down and bit the wrist of the golden haired gibbon into a bloody mouth. Blood and demon yuan quickly poured into Xiaobai''s mouth along the wound. Xiaobai learns from the golden goblin, and when the other party strikes him, he bites and does not let go. The golden hair of his whole body is full of golden light, defending against the attack of the golden gibbon, until the golden gibbon has no strength, serious blood loss, and the demon pill is exhausted, and falls on the ground, letting Xiaobai suck its demon yuan. Some golden haired Gibbons think that the armored rhinoceros is still a level five fierce beast and should be easy to bully. I didn''t expect that although the rhinoceros is level 5, its scales are really as hard as iron armour. It is stronger than the fur defense of level 6 fierce beasts. It belongs to the type of thick skin and thick meat. No matter how much you scratch and bite, you can''t see any rhinoceros injured. Instead, it arouses their ferocity. Thirty armored rhinoceroses, with their sharp horns, hurtle at the golden gibbon. The powerful impact is that even steel will be poked into horse hives. A golden haired gibbon couldn''t dodge. He was pinned on a giant tree by two armored rhinoceros, but he was not hurt. But the impact made the internal organs hurt like a broken one. It wants to escape from under the rhinoceros horn, but it is a third rushed by the armored rhinoceros horn pierced under the ribs, and finally dropped its noble head. Seeing that Xiaobai and a golden gibbon were fighting each other, the silver silkworms danced their transparent wings and swept down from the air like a white light to help Xiaobai. Xiaobai bit one wrist of the golden gibbon, but his back was covered with blood stains by the other claw of the golden gibbon. The temperature drops rapidly in the place where the silver silk ice silkworm passes. It quickly rushes to the top of the golden gibbon and pours cold air. The golden haired gibbon waved an arm and tried to beat the ice silkworm, but it was frozen by the cold air. After a while, its arms, head and chest were gradually covered with ice, and the action of beating Xiaobai began to slow down. Finally, the ice layer of his body became thicker and thicker. Xiaobai bit his wrist and shivered with cold. His blood was frozen and couldn''t draw out the demon yuan. He let it go. The golden hair was surrounded by thick ice, and could not move any more. Only the red eyes could still move. There was a great deal of panic in the eyes. The most revered of the golden haired Gibbons is the Teng snake. Although the Teng snake is as fierce as it is at level 6, the Teng snake''s level is changing to that of the dragon, which is half a level higher than them. Moreover, Teng snake can spout fire. When it opens its mouth, it emits a fire cloud with a temperature similar to that of Liyan. As long as it is stained, even if it is not burned to death, it will also scorch the long golden hair. Golden long hair is a good layer of defense armor for these golden gibbons. Without these golden hairs, golden Gibbons cannot survive in the world of longevity. Two golden haired Gibbons were burned into black charcoal by the fire from the snake. They were so fierce that they ran away from each other immediately as the animals saw the fire. The golden haired Gibbons wanted to escape, but they didn''t know that in the air, the wingbirds had long been on them.When they are fighting with Liyan tiger and Xiaobai, the wingbird has been hovering in the air, and the gorgeous long section on its head is constantly changing colors. Seeing that the golden haired gibbon fled to the giant tree forest, it spread its huge wings and formed a huge shadow on the ground. Looking at the shadow, the golden haired gibbon was scared to hide everywhere. The winged bird circled down in a light and agile manner. It quickly found the golden haired gibbon hidden under the branches and leaves. It opened its beak suddenly, and a blazing fire poured down from the air, burning the fleeing Gibbon to ashes. Under the attack of fierce beasts, soon, the golden haired gibbon was defeated, wounded and dead. It was impossible for the winged birds and silkworms to chase and escape in the air. Before long, more than a dozen golden haired Gibbons were completely destroyed. They were either charred or frozen into ice, and the rest were sucked into skin and bones. Ye Feng did not help the fierce beasts in their fight. These fierce beasts need to be trained. Fighting is the best way to train them. Without cruel and dangerous fighting, they can''t learn the experience of life and death. Similar to the level 6 fierce beast, especially in intelligence and movement, fighting with the golden haired gibbon can stimulate the potential of Liyan tiger and Xiaobai, so that they can get full exercise. Often let the fierce beasts come out to fight, so that they have a wealth of combat experience, know how to cooperate with each other and fight side by side, which is one of the reasons why they quickly improve their strength and defeat the golden haired gibbon after they enter the longevity world. Chapter 1626 Ye Feng is sitting on a wingbird, flying along the hologram given by Muling to the giant tree forest, looking for the fairy grass and miraculous medicine in the giant tree forest. The winged bird hovers in the broad forest of giant trees without slowing down. It is born to be a master of flying. Even if its eyes are closed, it can fly freely in the forest. It is as fast as a fleeting shadow. Every time I see it, it will bump into the giant tree. It will gently shake its purple wings and turn gracefully to avoid it. The white tiger and the flaming tiger stare at the wingbird in the air and quickly chase it. When they lose the sight of the bird, Ye Feng will whistle, and they will find Ye Feng again. Ye Feng praises that thanks to the flying birds and the wood spirit, if you run around in the giant tree forest by yourself, you may miss a lot of precious fairy grass, and the immortal world will come in vain. Suddenly, he felt a vibration of energy and a trace of blood in the air. Someone is fighting, Ye Feng an idea, the wingbird slants to the left front glide past. In front of them, four old men with shabby white beards were fighting in a group, and their energy was overflowing. Obviously, they were all experts in the natural environment. Everyone''s boxing style set off a frenzied airflow. Next to the four white bearded old men, under a huge tree, sat a man with scars and a bloody face. Ye Feng didn''t recognize him at the beginning, but only when he saw the broken weapons around him did he recognize that he was elder Wei. In order to enter the realm of immortality, elder Wei killed Yue Zhuoqun, the leader of Taiyi clan, and robbed him of his iron certificate of longevity. Finally, he entered the realm of longevity as he wished. How can I be seriously injured here, and the imperial soul flute is also broken, broken several pieces, scattered around him. Ye Feng falls slowly from mid air. The four white bearded old men stop in surprise and stare at Ye Feng with vigilance. A fleshy old man, looking at Ye Feng, was stunned and his mouth couldn''t be closed when he saw that there was a wingbird beside him. "Is this bird, is it a winged bird?" "Yes, it''s a winged bird." The fleshy old man licked his lips and said with a flattering smile, "little friend, how about giving me this bird and I''ll give you a flying sword?" Ye Feng''s heart is shocked, flying sword. The old man can actually make a flying sword. It looks strange. He seems to have profound skills. He should be the elder of the ancient martial arts school. Ye Feng shook his head to express his disagreement. Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, the old man, full of flesh and blood, bit his lips and continued: "how about I give you another copy of Tianluo boxing script? It''s the secret that I don''t pass on." Ye Feng shook his head again. The old man was in a hurry, and his eyes became fierce: "boy, don''t be crazy before Luo Tianquan. You must have just come in. If you don''t give me that big bird, I''ll rob you of your longevity iron certificate, so that you can''t leave the eternal life world." Luo Tian Quan? Ye Feng suddenly flashed a name. It was not Luo Tianquan, the founder of Tianquan sect. I''m afraid the old boy is 500 years old. He didn''t die? Seeing Ye Feng''s shocked face, Luo Tianquan laughed triumphantly: "ha ha, I''m afraid. Give me the big bird." At this time, an old man who was thin as a skeleton blocked Luo Tianquan and sneered contemptuously: "Luo Tianquan, if you don''t want to be shameless, you just grab the iron coupon for longevity. But if you rob the younger generation of birds, I will not let you succeed." Luo Tianquan hated and said: "Mo Yun, don''t be afraid of Fangcun mountain. I''m not afraid of you. In Changsheng world, everyone is the same as them. You are a loner. Don''t think your skill is better than me. I''m afraid of you." Mo Yun? What''s the relationship between Fang cunshan and Mr. Mo Da? Ye Feng murmured in his heart and asked curiously, "this elder Mo Yun, don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Mo Da?" Mo Yun shook his head indifferently: "are you talking about the people of Fangcun mountain now? I came in for 600 years, and I have been outside for 600 years. How can I know who I am when I come to a generation. It''s Ye Feng''s turn to be surprised. This thin old man seems to be the ancestor of Mo Lingshan. Are the other two old men also the ancient warriors who came in hundreds of years ago? It''s strange that these people are not dead. They are not old monsters. The other two white bearded old men, seeing Ye Feng looking at himself, showed a proud look on his face. A fat old man said triumphantly, "I''m afraid. If I''m afraid, I''ll hand over the iron certificate of longevity." A short old man with a braided Beard said coldly, "and your big bird will stay." Ye Feng sneered in his heart: "what are you two from?" The fat old man''s voice was as loud as a bell: "I''m afraid to scare you to death. My name is Li Dazhong, one of the six elders of taiyimen." The short old man said faintly, "you''d better not know my name. Knowing is your death date." Luo Tianquan glared fiercely at his eyes and drank: "boy, what are you doing in a daze? I just looked up to you, and then I traded with you. Now I don''t do it. I''ll leave Changsheng iron coupon and big bird behind. You go away. If you don''t go, I''ll beat you half to death just like beating that guy."Li Dazhong said with a smile: "it seems that there are more people coming in than in the past when the world of longevity is opened. We can grab another ticket of longevity. Whoever grabs it can go out." The short old man said with disdain: "Li Dazhong, I''m afraid it''s not yours. Half of the time has passed since the opening of the longevity world. We have to quickly distinguish the winner and loser. Otherwise, after time, the two longevity certificates will be wasted. We have to wait for 200 years." Mo Yun sneered: "I don''t know if I can live another 200 years. I''m afraid we can''t wait to miss this time. " It seems that these people are old and immortal people who have come to the immortal world and have been staying in the immortal world. Each of them is a overlord. No wonder elder Wei has been broken the imperial soul flute. Looking at elder Wei''s half dead miserable appearance, Ye Feng wants to laugh. The old boy tried every means to get into the immortal world. As a result, evil will be rewarded. When he meets a more vicious person, he will be beaten to death. I''m afraid his life certificate has also been robbed. I thought I was robbing Changsheng iron coupons everywhere, but I didn''t expect that Changsheng iron coupons were also robbed inside Changsheng world. The one outside wants to come in, while the other wants to go out. In the world of ancient warriors, the weak eat the strong. There is legal protection outside. Even though the ancient warriors dare not mess around, under the protection of the law, they snatch the iron certificates of the elders and kill with blood from time to time. In this eternal world without laws, it is the law of the jungle. There is no law and no system. Only those who are the most powerful have all the resources. Four white bearded old men are fighting for who can get elder Wei''s longevity iron certificate. They meet Ye Feng, and they are glad to get another one. Chapter 1627 Ye Feng''s idea sensed that there were at least a dozen ancient warriors lurking around. They were hiding in the dark, nervous and excited. Obviously, they came for elder Wei''s longevity certificate. Originally, there were many people who thought that the ancient warriors wanted to enter the immortal world. Who would have thought that more people wanted to go out of the immortal world, and the means would be more cruel and bloody. Elder Wei''s eyes were half open and half closed. He heard Ye Feng''s voice. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in horror. He saw the old man with white beard who attacked him. He coughed two mouthfuls of blood with a cruel and gloating smile. "Ye Feng, we finally meet. Congratulations on entering the eternal life world. But it''s not so easy for you to go out. Ha ha ha." Elder Wei coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. The eye of the knowing God swept over elder Wei''s body. His meridians were all disordered, his heart was broken, his breath of life was exhausted, and his internal organs were full of black disease. Ye Feng shook his head: "you are evil with evil, killed Yue Zhuoqun, but also put the blame on me, you finally get what you want, into the eternal world, for others, this eternal world is spiritual, full of aura, but for you it is hell." Elder Wei didn''t refute Ye Feng''s words, but Ye Feng''s words went to his heart. If he knew that it was such an outcome, he would rather not enter the immortal world. There was a light on his face, and he spoke with more strength, which was a reflection of the light. He said with a wry smile: "I thought that the most terrible thing in the world of immortality was fierce animals, but I didn''t expect that the most terrible thing here is people." With that, he couldn''t catch up and went back to hell. A strong wind hit, Luo Tian was as fast as lightning, a punch to the back of Ye Feng. See Luo Tianquan stealthily attack Ye Feng, Mo Yun can''t look down, cried out: "you are careful." Don''t need Mo Yun to remind, Ye Feng has already felt the strength of the attack, power surge, the same move Tianluo boxing out. Boom, the two fists intersect and hit half a dozen. The impact of the two energy waves, like water waves, rippling around. See Ye Feng received his fist, face does not change color, heart does not jump, look self-contained, Luo Tianquan is a little surprised. What made him more curious was that Ye Feng turned back and used Tianluo fist. It was Luo Tianquan''s original boxing technique. He knew every move well. "Are you my disciple?" Ye Feng sneered contemptuously: "wrong, I''m not your disciple, I''m the one who killed all your disciples." Luo Tianquan looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "you boy is only in his early twenties. Can you kill all my disciples? No matter what you say is true or false, I want not only your longevity certificate, but also your little life. " Luo Tianquan''s eyes flashed a cold light. His fists were like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he made nearly 100 fists, which set off the shadow of boxing all over the sky. Ye Feng couldn''t see which was true or which was false. I can only see the shadow of the fist all over the sky. Those boxing shadows can be said to be all true or false. There is no fixed answer to the true or false, because these boxing shadows are the shadow of Tianluo boxing played by Luo Tianquan, but they are too fast to leave a shadow. He is worthy of being the founder of Tianluo boxing. He has been in the longevity world for hundreds of years, and his skill progress has exceeded the congenital peak, reaching a level that Ye Feng could not foresee. Ye Feng is a good fighter in secret. Unfortunately, Luo Tian''s whole heart is not correct. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. The Tianquan sect he founded collects some rogues and villains, which eventually leads to destruction. "Look at my boxing. You can''t take it." Ye Feng knows that Luo Tianquan is the strongest enemy he has ever seen. He does not dare to underestimate the enemy. He attacks with a five layer surge. After five layers of surge, the continuous fist force, let Ye Feng also some surprise. The first surge of the four forms of Thai emperor, Ye Feng has used it many times. He knows more about his power and strength than others. But in the longevity world, the power of one''s own boxing is much stronger than that outside the longevity world. The speed and power of this fist are more than ten times of normal times. Ye Feng''s one punch not only shattered Luo Tianquan''s nearly 100 boxing shadows, but also had a layer of aftereffect. He hit Luo Tianquan and made him stagger back several steps. An expert knows if there is one. With only one punch, Ye Feng immediately stunned four old monsters who had been in the immortal world for hundreds of years. Not only the four old monsters were stunned, but those who were waiting for the opportunity to snatch Ye Feng''s longevity iron coupons were not as powerful as the old monsters. Some people even exclaimed, "this boy is very powerful." "If there is a play, these old monsters may not succeed." "We''re done. Let''s go." Ye Feng''s fist scared away a large wave of people watching in the dark. Li Dazhong of Taiyi gate of the fat old man laughed and gloated: "Luo Tianquan, you can''t beat a young boy. Maybe your Tianquan gate is really destroyed by him." Luo Tianquan hated gnashing his teeth. He didn''t believe that he had been trapped in the world of immortality for hundreds of years, and that the Tianquan sect he founded would be destroyed by a humble boy."No way. Li Dazhong, if our Tianquan sect is destroyed, your Taiyi sect will be no better. " Luo Tianquan said that it was impossible, even less willing to believe, but his eyes showed a kind of worry and panic. He felt that when Ye Feng spoke, he was calm, not like bragging. If his Tianluo fist was not the boy''s opponent, no one under his own door would be the opponent of this boy. So, outside the world of longevity, Tianquan gate is likely to be destroyed by this boy? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, and the more he hated, his eyes turned red. Seeing Li Dazhong of taiyimen laughing at Luo Tianquan, Ye Feng sneers: "you taiyimen are no better. You are the elder of taiyimen. No wonder they are all bastards and hooligans from the patriarch to the elder. The guy you killed, his position in Taiyi sect, is the same as you. He is also an elder and an asshole. " Li Dazhong, a fat old man, was scolded by Ye Feng as a rascal. His face turned red with anger. When he heard that Wei Chang was the elder of Taiyi gate, he was stunned. He looked at elder Wei and doubted, "is this guy the current elder of Taiyi gate? His kung fu is not the Kung Fu of our Taiyi sect. The Xiao He uses is very evil and belongs to the evil cult. Our Taiyi sect is a famous and decent sect. " "Bah, what''s the difference between returning a noble and decent sect, killing people and stealing goods, and robbing other people''s permanent iron certificates? What''s the difference between them? It''s shameless to call yourself a noble and decent school." As soon as Ye Feng''s words came out, Mo Yun and the short old man were all red, a little ashamed, and most of the people who watched in secret were blushing. Chapter 1628 The fat old man of Taiyi sect sneered: "nonsense, you have some skills. It''s possible to destroy Tianquan sect, but it''s impossible for you to destroy our Taiyi sect. There are thousands of disciples in Taiyi sect. How capable are you as a little boy?" "The leader of Taiyi sect is dead, and several elders have been abolished. There are only a few Heaven level elite masters left. Taiyimen is dead in name." Luo Tianquan has a bright blue sword in his palm, which emits light blue waves, just like the continuous waves in the sea. There is a flying dragon with teeth and claws carved on it. Under the radiance of the sword, the Dragon seems to be alive, swimming freely in the blue sea. He said: "boy, you killed my disciples, I will not let you go. I''ll show you how powerful my water dragon sword is. " It is worthy of being the eternal world. There are plenty of aura, herbs and crystal stones everywhere. The materials for sword refining are also very rich. It''s not surprising to make flying swords. Ye Feng''s palm also twinkles a golden light, more shining than Luo Tianquan''s flying sword. Luo Tianquan is like eating a fly, even feel difficult to breathe: "you also have a flying sword?" It''s no surprise that Ye Feng made flying swords in the immortality world. However, Ye Feng''s flying swords made them very surprised. Everyone''s face became very ugly. If it was more than a thousand years ago, it would be normal for someone to make a flying sword outside the boundary of immortality. However, in modern times, the earth''s resources are gradually decreasing. Ancient martial arts resources, aura and crystal stones are very scarce. No one from the ancient martial arts school, which has accumulated a lot of resources, can make a flying sword. However, this humble boy can actually make a flying sword. It is simply unreasonable. The four old men looked at each other, and the hearts of the people watching in secret were speeding up. They couldn''t believe their eyes. In the world of immortality, only Luo Tianquan, an old monster, can make a flying sword. Without the accumulation of five or six hundred years, he can not make a flying sword. Luo Tianquan felt a chill in his heart and went straight up the back of his back. He felt more and more that this boy could really kill Tianquan gate. The two flying swords hit each other in mid air. The shock wave formed by the impact of sword Qi surged around, as if blowing a cold wind, flying sand and rocks, and shaking branches and leaves of giant trees. Ye Feng''s flying sword contains magic power. The dazzling golden light makes Luo Tianquan''s water dragon sword fly back. However, the water dragon sword pauses in mid air, and the blue light of the sword body is more shining. The dragon is alive and stands out from the sword body. With a deafening roar, it claws at Ye Feng''s throat. Ye Feng is startled by the sudden appearance of the dragon. How can a dragon fly out? The Dragon shadow and roar are all illusions. The dragon with its teeth and claws is actually a flying sword like a blue meteor, powerful and fierce. Sword in sword? One flying sword is very rare. Luo Tianquan refined two swords and synthesized a set of mother and son swords. One defense and one attack are in the sword. At the critical moment, one is divided into two parts, which is impossible to defend. When Ye Feng released the flying sword, he intuitively felt that his flying sword was inferior to that of his own, so he let out the child sword of his mother''s flying sword with the illusion, and wanted to sneak attack with the child sword at the moment of frightening Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he was good at his calculation, but Ye Feng had a pair of golden eyes. He could see his mother and son''s flying sword clearly. With one fist, he flew the sword which was suddenly attacked in mid air. Ye Feng not only made a fist, but also pointed to Luo Tian. The "stone piercing" refers to the evolution of the third type of "four strikes" of the emperor of Thailand. It condenses all the divine power into one point. It is sharp and sharp, and its power is no less than that of a sharp flying sword. Luo Tianquan is guiding the flying sword to fight with Ye Feng with all his strength. Suddenly, he feels a strong force as fierce as the flying sword. He quickly flashes through the key points, but his shoulder is hit by the fierce strength. Bang, a finger through the stone, Luo Tianquan''s shoulder out of a blood hole, the blood immediately spurted out. Seeing Luo Tianquan injured, the three old men were secretly surprised. The strength of the four men was equal. They were still worried. To prevent Luo Tianquan from monopolizing the eight longevity iron certificates after killing Ye Feng, it seems that Luo Tianquan and his four people should not be worried about. From Luo Tianquan''s flying sword to his shoulder injury, it was only a short moment. Those people hiding in the dark did not understand. They did not understand Luo Tianquan''s throwing the flying sword to attack the young man, but his shoulder was full of blood. Luo Tianquan''s face turned white, and he hastened to give himself hemostasis. Ye Feng took back the flying sword and looked at the four people coldly: "do you still want to rob my longevity iron certificate?" Mo Yun light way: "Luo Tianquan, you can''t beat him, or die this heart." Luo Tianquan and Li Dazhong of taiyimen and the short old man were still reluctant. At this time, the ground came with a violent vibration, which changed everyone''s face. It sounded like the sound of countless fierce beasts rushing over. Not far away, a black line surged over like a tidal current. It was the armored rhinoceros and Xiaobai. They found the location of Ye Feng and followed them.Xiaobai ran in the front, like a golden lightning ran to the leaf maple side, lying at the foot of the leaf maple, with his head affectionately arched leaf maple. "Master, you run so fast that we can hardly find you." Ye Feng stroked the small white fluffy head: "your nose what smell can''t smell, you are also afraid not to find me." Seeing Xiaobai and the rolling herds of animals behind them, Luo Tianquan showed a look of horror in their eyes. They knew that these fierce beasts were not fierce beasts in the immortal world. The fierce beasts in the immortals are not so docile. How can anyone tame so many fierce beasts and bring them into the immortal world. Tall from the burning tiger also ran over, like a burning flame, from the horizon has been burning to the front. It also roared at the leaf maple, gently rubbed from the leaf maple side, leaf maple smile to touch its flame like bright tiger hair. "You big tiger, don''t spit fire." Seeing the six level fierce beast of the golden dog, it has been shocking. Another tiger like fire, also a level six fierce beast, can also spray fire. Luo Tianquan and Luo Tianquan all show awe and quietly retreat back. The fat old man of taiyimen bit his teeth and threw down a scene saying: "boy, you have some skills. I wish you good luck. Don''t be locked in the longevity world like us." With that, Luo Tianquan, Li Dazhong and the short old man slipped away, leaving only Mo Yun. After the herd arrived, those who watched the war in secret also left, without the chattering voices. Mo Yun seems to have something to say to Ye Feng. Chapter 1629 Ye Feng remembers that when Luo Tianquan attacked himself, Mo Yun reminded himself that he had a good feeling for him. Mo Yun and the three old men did not seem to be all the same. "Master Mo, are you the master of Fangcun mountain?" "Yes, I stayed just to ask, are we fangcunshan OK?" "Mr. Mo Da of fangcunshan is my good friend. He is decent. He is well managed. For thousands of years, he has been the largest sect in the ancient martial arts." Mo Yun''s face showed a trace of relief: "when I entered the immortal world, I was worried that I would not go out, so I passed on the throne to my disciples, so that they must abide by the ancestor''s precepts. It seems that my younger generation didn''t let me down. " "Yes, master Mo is a good teacher." Ye Feng Xiaobai and Liyan tiger are wandering around. He has some questions and also wants to ask Mo Yun. "Master Mo, it seems that there are a lot of people staying in the immortal world. Do you know how many people can there be?" "The world of immortality is opened every 200 years. Every time we enter the realm, there are more than 10 people staying in it. It is estimated that there will be more than 100 people staying in the realm for hundreds of years. There is no time, no seasons, no day or night. " "Mr. Mo, are you the oldest person in the world of longevity?" "There are also those who are older than us. I have seen an old man who has been in the realm of immortality for a thousand years. Unfortunately, the man is a martial madman. He doesn''t want to leave the realm of immortality and go to the devil''s desert alone and die there." Ye Feng doubts: "devil desert? Is there a desert here? " "Young man, although you are highly skilled, I have been in the world of immortality for five or six hundred years, and I know much more about it than you do." "I thought this was the only forest of giant trees." "This giant tree forest is just the center of the evergreen world. Everyone who enters the evergreen world will enter the giant tree forest. In the west of the giant tree forest, there is a vast desert. In the north of the forest is the ice field, in the south is the flame swamp, and in the East is the bottomless lake. Every place is boundless. If you want to walk, you will not be able to walk for a hundred years. " "Oh, Mr. Mo has been here for so long, has he reached its boundary?" "No, I just get to the edge of the giant tree forest. The rest of the place, I dare not go deep, and I will get lost." "Is the devil''s desert to the west of the giant tree forest?" Seeing Ye Feng mentioning the devil''s desert, Mo Yun is sure that there is no one around. He mysteriously says, "the devil''s desert is just a part of the desert, which is the most frightening place. It is said that the devil''s desert is the territory of demons. There is no doubt that human beings will die there. However, there is a legend that in the devil''s desert, there is an exit from the immortality." "If you enter the devil''s desert, you will surely die, so those who want to go out will snatch the old warrior''s longevity certificate when the world of immortality is opened." Ye Feng thought of the hunter who attacked him in the leopard print leather coat. I''m afraid he just wanted to grab his iron certificate. He just shot a few arrows. Ye Feng was not a good character, so he ran away in a hurry. Ye Feng is worried about Jiang Yixue. The world of immortality is the world of the jungle. I didn''t expect it would be so chaotic and bandits rampant. Jiang Yixue, they are all girls, no one to protect them. Facing these ancient warriors who are like robbers, they are very dangerous. Mo Yun was a little worried and asked, "is there anyone in Fangcun mountain who will enter the immortality world when the world of immortality is opened?" "Yes, she is the granddaughter of Mr. Mo Da, the patriarch of Fangcun mountain, Mo Lingshan." Mo Yun a face anxious: "then I must find her, protect her, can''t let her meet those bandits." Mo Yun takes out a copper plate from his body, which is smooth and bright, and can be used as a mirror. There is a strong aura in the copper plate, as well as the smell of star crystal. The copper plate emits a light light, constantly expanding and spinning. In the blink of an eye, there is a meter square in size. Mo Yun steps onto the copper plate and says goodbye to Ye Feng. "I''m going to find Mo Lingshan. I can''t let her get hurt." Ye Feng doubts: "master Mo, you don''t know where she is and how to find it. The giant tree forest is so vast and boundless. I also have several friends, but I can''t find them at all." "Generally, people who have just entered the realm of immortality are within a hundred Li around here, so this area has the largest number of people. I should be able to find her if I look carefully. Goodbye, and I wish you a smooth exit from the world of eternal life With that, Mo Yun rode on the glittering copper plate, which was similar to the weapon of flying sword, flew into the air and disappeared in the sight of Ye Feng. It is getting closer and closer to the third moment. If Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yixue are robbed of the Changsheng iron certificate, they will not be able to leave the Changsheng world. They will stay here for hundreds of years like Mo Yun, or even die. If that happens, even if you get the elixir of the whole world of immortality, what''s the point? But I am not familiar with the topography of the giant tree forest. Should I look for it aimlessly? Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart and thought of a method, an idea to Mu Ling: "Mu Ling, can you let the trees in the giant wood forest help me find people, and I will transmit their appearance to you."After a while, Mu Ling sent a message: "my brothers and sisters can''t find your friends. They can''t recognize their faces. But when the world of eternal life is opened, there will be a transmission channel between the outside world and the immortal world. The aura will flow out in large quantities. The trees can sense the lack of aura, which will affect their growth. A new map appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. It was half an hour ago, when someone entered the world of immortality, a large number of auras were lost. The places lacking aura were marked in red. Ye Feng whistled and let the fierce beasts return to the command of beasts. He only left Xiaobai and told him, "if you smell sister Yi Xue, you must tell me." Xiaobai excitedly wagged his tail: "don''t worry, master, I can smell their smell." Looking at Xiaobai''s powerful and tall body, Ye Feng smiles bitterly: "you are so tall now. I don''t know if the wingbird would like to let you ride it." Xiaobai shook his head and tail happily and called twice: "master, this is my fighting state. If you don''t like it, Xiaobai can change back to the original state." Xiaobai''s whole body makes bone clucking and breaking again. After a while, Xiaobai turns back to the little milk dog, and his whole body is as white as snow. Ye Feng hugged Xiaobai in his arms, sat on the wingbird, and said with a happy smile: "good, it''s much more convenient." With a long song, the winged bird rose into the air and flew to the nearest place where the aura changed. Chapter 1630 Born to be a flying expert, the wingbird flew to the place where the aura changed. Xiaobai sniffed it and called to Ye Feng: "no, it stinks. There was a man who used to stay here." Ye Feng doesn''t want to delay any time. Since Xiaobai hears that it''s not Jiang Yixue, he is not interested in knowing who the man is. He immediately urged the winger to fly to the second place where the aura changed. Helen was very nervous when she first entered the world of immortality. She felt that her body was moistened by the rich aura. A kind of unprecedented vitality swept her whole body like the spring breeze. She felt the slight change in her body, which was like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, absorbed the vitality of the earth and broke out of the spring mud. She is a vampire. She has been dead for many years. Every organ in her body is in hibernation. In the aura of the eternal world, she unexpectedly feels that her body, every cell has signs of awakening and resurrection. She stood there in terror, thinking it was her own illusion, but she soon confirmed that it was real, not her imagination, not a dream. Let this feeling take its course and let the aura moisten every cell. Helen heard the sound of strong human blood flowing in the blood vessels again. She laughed happily. She cried excitedly. She felt her face moist. She reached out to wipe away the tears. She was almost ecstatic. It was real tears, not blood tears. My eyes really shed tears. Like a raging wave of spirit and mischievous like drilling into her blood, so that her body has undergone earth shaking changes. She fell down on her knees and let her tears flow freely. She was grateful to the eternal world, to the count of crane, and to Ye Feng. With the help of so many people, she can have a chance to be reborn. She dances happily, turns around excitedly, enjoys the aura, transforms her body, lets the time pass, everything becomes unimportant. All of a sudden, there was a slight footstep behind her. Although her body was resurrected, her vampire ability still existed. She felt extremely sensitive and had strong mental power. "Who?" Asked Helen warily. A surreptitious figure appeared behind Helen, a big man with a mountain knife. He was a big man with cold eyes and half of his beard was gray. "You are very beautiful, little girl." The big man''s eyes at Helen''s charming and sexy body, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of malicious sneer. Helen didn''t know the big man''s intention. Seeing that the other side was staring at her, she thought he was making her own plans. This is a giant tree forest in the eternal world. No matter what happens, no one will help themselves. "Thank you for the compliment." Helen ran to the other direction, but the big man quickly a black smoke, quickly stopped Helen. Helen took a breath. Her speed was much faster than ordinary people. Unexpectedly, the big man was faster. Obviously, she was a powerful ancient warrior. Helen was very nervous, but with a charming smile on her face, she used the magic of Vampire: "handsome boy, what do you want to do? Let me go and you''ll see nothing. " At first, the big man was a little stunned. The bewitching skill of the vampire would make ordinary people obedient, just like being hypnotized. However, Han was an ancient warrior who stayed in the immortal world for 200 years and had a strong mental power. He looked at Helen without expression. When Helen was wondering whether she had succeeded in bewitching, he gave out an evil sneer and cut it with a knife in his hand. "Stinky girl, you want to bewitch me. Go to hell." The cold sharp knife cut through her body, and the shining light was like the eyes of death, which made Helen feel deeply afraid and cold. A stream of blood gushed out like a fountain. A strong pain spread all over her body, and Helen fell down. She was very angry, she was resurrected, once again possessed human senses, blood, life, but was mercilessly cut into her body by the big man. At the time of her resurrection, when she regained the feeling of human happiness and happiness, she also felt the pain, helplessness and coldness of her stomach being cut by a sharp blade, and once again felt that death was quietly approaching. In fact, I have died once. Who knows just enjoying the happiness of rebirth and experiencing the pain of death. She looked at the towering trees, the thick branches and leaves, the blue and beautiful sky, how beautiful all these were. She shed tears again, a little regret that she had entered the immortality world. Just experienced the beauty of life after resurrection, but all this has to end so quickly, is God punishing me, I do not deserve to have a beautiful life? Since God wants to end this beautiful life again? All of a sudden, she heard a dog barking, her dim eyes shining again, her mouth showed a sad smile. Ye Feng sat on a wingbird and just flew to the second place where the aura changed. Xiaobai screamed wildly. It was a girl, but not sister Yi Xue.Xiao Bai is very familiar with the smell of Jiang Yi Xue, and has the sensitive smell of Xiao Bai, which can save much time for Ye Feng. Ye Feng sniffed the air with a strong perfume fragrance. This kind of smell leaves maple feeling very familiar, in the mind appears Helen''s provocative and charming figure. The count of crane gave Helen the certificate of longevity. He wanted to see Helen and tell her to be careful of the ancient warriors who would snatch it. the bird has passed around three huge trees. The perfume has become more and more intense. Helen is very close to the place where he has just entered the longevity circle. For Helen, a vampire, what changes will be made to her by this abundant aura is still unknown. A dull hum sounded, the voice arrogant weak, crisp, is the voice of a girl, the air also came a ray of light bloody gas. No, Helen is hurt. Ye Feng is nervous immediately. Helen is just a junior vampire, equivalent to the ancient warrior of the Yellow peak, almost the same strength as Lu Qingqing. They are relatively weak in the world of the jungle, where robbers are everywhere. Ye Feng shook his wrist, and the flying sword flashed through the dazzling light, and wrapped Ye Feng heavily. The sword light took Ye Feng like a meteor and flew to the place where it happened. On the grass not far ahead, Helen covered her stomach and fell to the ground. Her clothes were dyed red with blood. A big man with a tiger''s head knife in his hand grinned grimly, fumbled in her clothes, looking for Helen''s longevity certificate. Ye Feng felt a burst of anger straight into his mind, not good, late, Helen has been killed. Chapter 1631 The big man felt the longevity iron coupon in Helen''s pocket and quickly took it out. Holding it, he laughed. He danced happily, just as excited as when Helen was reborn. The great man was so ecstatic that he did not find that death had come upon him. The sword of Ye Fengren is one, like a flash of lightning, falling from the sky. The dazzling sword light cuts through the neck of the big man. Helen''s beautiful eyes were full of desolation and helplessness. Suddenly, a white light came out. The man who robbed her was standing quietly in front of her with a strange face and a longevity iron coupon. In the big man''s neck, a wisp of blood slowly exuded, more and more, faster and faster, a breeze blowing, the big man''s head rolled down. When the light of sword flashed by, the neck of Han was cut by Ye Feng''s flying sword, but the sword was too fast and the incision was smooth. The big man was still there, dead, but his head was still stuck to his neck. When the big man''s body fell, Helen saw Ye Feng standing beside her. She was stunned and thought she was dreaming, but vampires don''t dream. "Mr. Ye, it''s you." "Put this away. It''s not long before you leave the Changsheng world. You should be careful not to be robbed of the Changsheng iron certificate, or you will not be able to get out." Helen tidied up her clothes. The wound on her abdomen was gradually healed. The self-healing ability of the vampire was much stronger than that of the ancient warrior. The wound almost cut through the abdominal cavity. In the blink of an eye, only a shallow trace was left. Helen''s clothes can no longer be worn. Ye Feng takes out a leather suit from the Yaowang ring, which is suitable for ancient martial arts. "Beauty, it''s not suitable for you to wear such a sexy dress for longevity. Change it." "Thank you." Helen was not shy. She took off her torn and blood stained skirt and stood in front of Ye Feng in her small underwear. Her chest was like waves, her snow-white was full, and her slender legs were as beautiful as exquisite carving. Ye Feng didn''t waste the opportunity to gaze at Helen''s charming and sexy body for a while. After putting on her clothes, Helen was as brave as an ancient warrior. Helen handed her longevity iron certificate to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, you are a good man. Thank you for saving me again. I give you this longevity iron coupon." "For me? How can you go out? You can''t go out without longevity certificates. " "It''s too short. I don''t want to go out for the time being." "What do you mean?" Ye Feng didn''t understand what Helen meant when she said it was too short. "You are not an ancient warrior. Is longevity useful to you?" Tie up her scattered hair, Helen showed a charming smile: "of course it works, don''t you see it? I thought he was an omnipotent prophet, but sometimes I couldn''t understand. " Ye Feng''s eyes swept past. When his eyes swept from Helen, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "My God, you''ve changed." "That''s right. The aura and the fairy grass here can really live to death. You can see that the sun in the sky is so hot, I''m not afraid. I''ve changed." Helen has changed. Her heart is no longer the only one beating in her body. Her internal organs are gradually recovering. Her blood and channels are gradually becoming human beings. This is the real resurrection. Helen is a cursed vampire who can only stay in the dark. However, in the world of immortality, a lot of aura has gradually turned her body back into a human body. She enjoys this rebirth very much. She doesn''t want to be a vampire elder or a senior vampire. Her ultimate goal is to become a real human being. "It takes a long time for me to change. I can''t leave in three quarters. Since I can''t leave, it''s useless for me to hold this longevity iron coupon. In fact, as long as they don''t grab it, I will even give it to someone." Since Helen is pursuing her ultimate goal and wants to stay in the eternal world, Ye Feng respects her choice. Ye Feng accepted her longevity certificate and gently told her, "Helen, you should be careful. Be careful of fierce beasts. You should be more careful of those greedy ancient warriors. They are more terrible than fierce beasts." Helen gave a faint smile and gently kisses Ye Feng on the cheek: "as long as I don''t have the longevity certificate, I won''t be in danger. Goodbye, I feel thirsty, I need to find a place to drink water." Ye Feng had been prepared for a long time. He took out two bottles of mineral water from the medicine King''s ring and handed it to him. He reminded him by the way: "it is said that there is a lake at the edge of the Oriental giant tree forest. There is sufficient water there, but it will be far away. Since you don''t want to go out, you have enough time to go there." After receiving the mineral water, Helen drank it in a big gulp. It was very common for ordinary people to drink the water to relieve their hunger and thirst, but for Helen, it was wonderful to enjoy the experience of a new life after rebirth. "Goodbye. If I have a chance, I will rescue you in 200 years.""We vampires are not afraid to die, goodbye, and hurry to find your little lover." After saying goodbye to Helen, Ye Feng rode on a sparrow and immediately rushed to the third place where the aura changed. When he arrived at the place, Xiaobai called out: "it''s the smell of sister lanling''er. She''s been here." Ye Feng''s idea extends around, looking for the trace of LAN ling''er. In fact, Ye Feng is not too worried about LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er, who came out of the 100000 mountains in the Miao Autonomous Region, has rich experience in the wild, and she also carries the three color scorpion sanbao''er. The most dangerous part of her is the Chiyou sword hidden in her blood, an ancient magic weapon. Generally, the probability of the ancient warrior trying to rob her of her longevity iron certificate is relatively low, unless she also meets an old monster who has been in the longevity world for hundreds of years. After LAN ling''er came to the world of longevity, he happily bathed in the aura and let sanbao''er out to enjoy the moisture of aura together. It seems that she has reached the level of heaven and earth from her primary meridian to the heaven. Sanbao''er''s was a level five fierce beast before entering the immortal world. With LAN ling''er''s rapid progress in skill, it also completed the upgrade from level 5 to level 6. The tricolor body faintly sends out a light golden light. Moreover, sanbao''er''s limbs just like pressing the spring, which can jump to lanling''er''s shoulder instantly from the ground. Although LAN ling''er can''t master medical skills, she grew up in the 100000 mountains in the Miao Autonomous Region. She also knows some herbs. When she saw the plants full of aura under the roots of giant trees, fairy grass, she almost went mad with joy. These plants full of aura are the favorite food of sanbao''er and other poisons. Chapter 1632 LAN ling''er is practicing martial arts while watching sanbao''er suck the juice of Xiancao. All of a sudden, a big man in leopard skin came running from a distance, with a frightened look on his face. It was the hunter who intended to shoot down the maple leaf with a cold iron arrow. When the hunter saw LAN ling''er, he was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful girl in the world of longevity. He immediately understood that LAN ling''er had just entered the immortal world from the outside world. There was a proud and greedy sneer on his face. Just now he was going to grab a piece of longevity iron certificate. Unexpectedly, the young man riding on the big bird not only had high skill, but also raised a large group of fierce animals. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise, he did not snatch the longevity iron certificate and his life would be lost. It seems that the emperor pays off those who have a heart, and let me meet a little fresh meat who has just entered the world of eternal life. She is still a fresh girl, and I can finally leave the eternal life world this time. See Hunter big man smile evil, blue Ling Er felt deep disgust, go away to the side, can''t provoke you, can always afford to hide. She just didn''t expect that the hunter had been on her, and he couldn''t stop. "Girl, don''t go. Can you show me your longevity certificate?" "Lost." As soon as the other side''s words were spoken, LAN ling''er knew what he wanted to do and replied coldly. The hunter almost believed it. He looked at LAN ling''er suspiciously and sneered: "lost it? I didn''t expect that you were so young and beautiful that you lied. Give me the longevity certificate and I''ll give you a way to live, or you''ll be dead. " Finish saying, the hunter big man a to blue Ling Er neck to grab. Lan Ling er''s back to the hunter, but her whole body nerves are tight, a dark red blade in the palm of her hand, slowly stretched out. It''s Chiyou sword, an ancient magic weapon. It subdues demons and Demons and destroys the withered and decayed. It is extremely powerful. Hearing the wind behind, LAN ling''er suddenly waved Chiyou sword. In the world of longevity, not only the ancient martial arts have been greatly improved, but also Chiyou sword is quietly absorbing aura and evolving. Looking at LAN ling''er''s barehanded, the hunter didn''t know that Chiyou''s sword would be hidden in his blood. Moreover, he claimed that his skill was high and he had strong defensive power. The sword could not hurt himself at all. But Chiyou''s sword was an ancient magic weapon, and it was invincible to kill demons and demons. The red light flashed suddenly. A bloody arm flew into the grass. The big man broke his arm and the blood gushed. He screamed in pain. He held the broken arm, which made him sweat all over his body. "The big man roared angrily:" little girl, actually started to break my arm, you are dead. " When the big man was ready to take off the cold iron arrow behind his back, a colorful flower shadow jumped on his shoulder in the grass. How could the flower jump onto his shoulder? He fixed his eyes and was scared to death. Where is a colorful flower, but a three color scorpion, his body also exudes a faint golden light. The Han Dynasty usually beat fierce beasts in the giant tree forest. He saw all kinds of poisonous scorpions. He knew that the poisonous scorpions that could emit golden light reached at least level 6. My God, fierce beast, level six fierce beast, before the hunter could make a sound, sanbao''er''s sharp tail needle hit the big artery on the big man''s neck. Sanbao''er is intelligent. When he knows that the venom is stained in the great artery, he will immediately rush to the heart and all the limbs, paralyzing the heart as quickly as possible and poisoning the other party. The big man felt black in front of his eyes, and his whole body lost his feeling, and he slowly fell to the ground. Seeing no one around, LAN ling''er took out a bottle of body powder from her arms and poured it on the hunter. In a blink of an eye, he turned the Han into a pool of yellow water. The poor Hunter escaped from Ye Feng''s hand. He thought he was lucky to meet LAN ling''er, and he could snatch the iron certificate of longevity. But he didn''t expect that he met the God of death and died. Xiaobai in a towering tree, smell Lanling Er smell, did not find the trace of Lanling Er, to leaf maple bark. The owner is nearby. There is a disgusting smell of corpse. Looking at the dried up blood, and the faint smell of poisonous insects and corpses, Ye Feng guesses that LAN ling''er has had a fierce battle. He whistled a loud whistle, which is the whistle for the fierce beast. LAN ling''er often blows such a whistle to call sanbao''er. After a while, among the towering branches and leaves of the towering tree, came the whistle of LAN ling''er''s reply. Ye Feng laughed, and the winged bird carried the leaf maple up slowly: "you used to hide in the tree, so high a tree, how did you climb it? It is estimated that it is ten stories high." LAN ling''er showed her little head from the dense branches and leaves. Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "brother ye, how do you want to come to me? It will delay your cultivation." Ye Feng motioned to lanling''er to jump to the back of the sparrow from the branch: "I''m afraid you can''t go out. If I go out alone, you''ll all be locked here. What''s the meaning of my going out?" LAN ling''er jumped to the back of the winged bird. Sanbao''er climbed on LAN ling''er''s shoulder for a while, as if to climb to Ye Feng.Although not afraid of sanbao''er, a scorpion of three colors climbs up to her body and still feels shabby. Ye Feng flicks her finger gently and bounces Sanbao back to lanling''er. Xiaobai looks at sanbao''er in Tongling. Although it is already a level six fierce beast, he still sobs when he sees sanbao''er. He hides behind Ye Feng and dare not touch sanbao''er. Ye Feng asked with a smile: "this more than half an hour, everything goes well?" LAN ling''er shook her head: "it''s not so smooth, otherwise I won''t climb a tree and hide. An ancient warrior attacked me and was killed by my Chiyou sword and poisoned by my three treasures. " "What kind of guy?" "The guy is dressed in leopard print leather and looks like a hunter. His skill has reached the peak of his natural environment. He is very strong. If I hadn''t sneaked in with Chiyou sword, sanbao''er would have evolved into a six level fierce beast. It would have been really hard to kill him if I had not attacked him with Chiyou sword. " "Was it a hunter with an arrow barrel on his back? That boy also shot me two arrows. When I saw that I couldn''t beat him, I ran away. I didn''t expect to die in your hands." "Ha ha, that boy, it seems that he has been punished. He is doomed. He can''t survive." "You girl, smart, I knew you would be OK. But Yuxin and Lu Qingqing may not be as lucky as you. We have to find Yuxin and Lu Qingqing. If they are attacked by ancient warriors, they will not be as brave and resourceful as you. " When Ye Feng found the location of the sixth aura change, Xiaobai madly called out: "there are two people, they are together, sister Yuxin, and sister Lu, they are together." Ye Feng and LAN ling''er smile with each other. Lu Qingqing is the weakest among them. She can stay with Jiang Yuxin and support her for at least a period of time in case of danger. Chapter 1633 The winged bird quickly found Lu Qingqing and Jiang Yuxin and stopped outside a tree hole more than one person high. From the tree hole, came a faint smell of fierce animals, a faint smell of fishy smell. Xiaobai madly called and rushed into the tree hole, followed by Ye Feng and LAN ling''er. "Yuxin, Lu Qingqing." "Where are you?" Ye Feng and LAN ling''er called their names, and their voices echoed in the open tree hole. Entering the tree hole, Ye Feng found that there was another cave in the tree hole of the giant tree. There is a winding path to the underground, in the path found several small footprints of Jiang Yuxin, as well as traces of star stick supporting the body. In addition to their traces, there are also footprints of fierce animals, which look like wolf''s claws. The traces are interlaced. In addition, Ye Feng sees sharp sword marks on the stone walls on both sides of the path, with deep and neat incisions. Touching the lower stone wall, it is hard granite rock. The sword mark is so deep that we can see that the opponent''s strength is strong, and he has killed his hands, leaving no room for him. In front of a smell accompanied by bloody gas, Ye Feng and LAN ling''er look the same. They are familiar with the rotten smell of the corpse. Did they meet with Shexing? Ye Feng''s heart was on fire and quickened his pace. The worry still happened. I just hope that Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing don''t get hurt too much and are still alive. Even if they have the last breath, they can be saved. Before entering the cave, Ye Feng began to blame himself and let them enter the immortal world. His intention was good. He hoped that they could improve their skills and Practice for an hour in the eternal world, which could be equivalent to 50 years of practice outside. If you let them have misfortune, you will feel guilty all your life and won''t forgive yourself. Xiaobai Chong in the front, suddenly came a whimper, like a kind of sad cry, Ye Feng heart like a heavy blow, sink to the bottom of the valley. In front of me was a bloody corpse, but from the appearance, it was the body of a giant wolf, not a human. The body was full of deep sword marks, almost chopped into meat paste. The surrounding stone walls are covered with sword marks. Ye Feng''s heart is temporarily relaxed. Xiaobai is sad for the body of the giant wolf, not for Lu Qingqing. Continue to walk inside, Xiaobai Chong inside called twice, quickened the pace. In front of the path, another messy battlefield was found. The stone walls on both sides of the path were not only full of sword marks, but also a uniform hole. There was a small pool of blood on the ground. Looking at the little round hole, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, almost laughing. Blue Ling Er see Ye Feng look ancient, curiously asked: "why, what did you find?" "Look at the ground. From here, there is a line of very slight footprints turning around. Someone vomited blood here and left the tree hole. Look at the stone walls on both sides. These small holes are the traces of Jiang Yuxin''s star staff. It can be seen that your sister Yuxin''s star stick is very strong. It covers the opponent''s sword power and shakes the opponent''s body Blood. " Listening to Ye Feng, LAN ling''er''s heart was slightly relaxed: "I hope as you said, but this is all your conjecture. The real situation can only be known after we find them." "They''re in the hole. They shouldn''t be too far away. Let''s chase them." All of a sudden, I heard Xiaobai''s cheerful cry and Jiang Yuxin''s excited voice: "Wow, it''s you, Xiaobai, you silly dog. Why are you here? Is it brother Ye coming?" Ye Feng thought: "are you OK with Lu Qingqing? Is the injury serious? " The voice of Ye Feng came from her mind. Jiang Yuxin was excited and happy, but she couldn''t help crying: "it''s really you, brother ye, where are you? We are so scared. " LAN ling''er also called anxiously: "Yuxin, where are you?" "Lan ling''er, you''re here. That''s great. Wuwu..." Jiang Xin''s tattered clothes were damaged, and his ragged clothes revealed a lot of broken skin. In her arms lay dying Lu Qingqing, her eyes closed, and she fell into a coma because of massive blood loss. There was a deep bloodstain on her left arm, which was more than ten centimeters. Although the cloth was tied, the blood still kept seeping out. The cloth was soaked with blood, and half of her body was covered with blood. Jiang Yuxin''s body is also stained with a lot of blood, not her own blood, but Lu Qingqing''s blood. Jiang Yuxin saw Ye Feng, just like meeting the most intimate person, all the grievances and fears burst out in an instant, crying into tears. It''s not easy for a young lady like her to survive in this cruel and predatory world. "Brother ye, please help Qingqing. She''s dying." LAN ling''er hugged Jiang Yuxin comfortingly: "Ye Feng quickly took out a newly picked hemostatic herb from Yaowang ring and smeared it on the deep bloodstain. The herbs in the world of longevity are really magical. Just after applying the herbs, the bloodstain will no longer bleed. A aura moistens the whole arm, repairing blood vessels and healing wounds at an amazing speed.However, Lu Qingqing''s face was still as white as a sheet of white paper. With her eyes closed, she fell into a coma. Although she had stopped bleeding, her serious blood loss had not been eliminated, and her visceral hematopoietic function was damaged. Seeing Lu Qingqing''s internal organs and six internal organs, a black disease Qi, which seriously damaged the breath of life, was rampant around the body, suppressing the green life gas. Ye Feng thought a move, from the king of medicine ring out of a bottle of mineral water, fingers empty grasp a put, the black disease gas into the mineral water bottle, just still clear mineral water suddenly black as ink. After eliminating the black gas that oppressed the vital qi, Lu Qingqing was fed several pills of Buxue Buqi pill, and Lu Qingqing woke up. After seeing Ye Feng''s familiar and handsome face, Lu Qingqing thinks he is dreaming. Ye Feng gently touched the landing green face, apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you into the eternal world, I hurt you." It''s Ye Feng''s voice. The wound is still hurt. It''s not a dream. Lu Qingqing jumps into Ye Feng''s arms and cries out, beating Ye Feng''s shoulder. "All blame you, let me into the immortal world, encountered either fierce beast or bad man, all blame you." Ye Feng gently hold the landing green, gently stroked her hair, comfortingly said: "it''s my fault, we''ll go home, OK?" "You must not leave me again." "I will not leave you again." Jiang Yuxin pouted and sighed: "brother ye, go back with LAN ling''er. I can''t go back with Lu Qingqing." Ye Feng and LAN ling''er immediately in the heart a tight: "your longevity iron certificate was robbed?" Chapter 1634 Jiang Yuxin was helpless: "yes, the old man''s sword skills are so fierce that we can''t stop it at all. In order to protect us, a giant wolf in this cave was also killed by the old guy. He forced us to hand over the certificate of longevity. I knew that if we didn''t hand it in, Lu Qingqing and I would surely die, so we threw the certificate to him. " Ye Feng frowned slightly: "I saw a small pool of blood in the passage. He should have been beaten and vomited by you. How could he have robbed your longevity iron certificate?" Jiang Yuxin said with a gloomy face: "if you fight head-on, you can''t beat that old guy. His skill is at least in the congenital peak. I threw the longevity iron coupon on the ground. Just when he picked up the longevity iron coupon, I hit him with a unique skill with the star stick, and then I hurt him. He picked up the longevity certificate and left. He didn''t continue to kill us. If he continued to pursue us, we would not be able to see you. " Ye Feng said: "he is not merciful. He knows that there are still people around who want to grab Changsheng iron coupons. He doesn''t want to waste energy on you. If he is injured, he should save his strength to avoid being robbed by others." LAN ling''er said anxiously, "what kind of people did it? Let''s go after it and get the Changsheng iron certificate back." "The old man''s name is Dong Kun, who boasted to us that his sword was invincible to the outside world at that time. He has been in the eternal world for 400 years, and no one can defeat him in the immortality world." "Lightning sword Dong Kun, we will not let him go." Ye Feng took out two longevity iron coupons, one of which was his own, and one given to Ye Feng by Helen. I didn''t expect that it could be used now. "Lu Qingqing, I''ll give you this longevity iron coupon. Yuxin, I''ll give you this one." Take Changsheng iron Certificate in hand, two people are surprised to look at Ye Feng: "Ye elder brother, what do you mean?" "I have two. You two should take them first. If you can''t find them, you can go back first." "No, what do you do if we take it?" "With my strength, it''s easy to snatch the longevity iron certificate. I''m just going to make the worst plan. You take it first. I''ll go to find Jiang Yixue first, and then I''ll come back. You should take good care of it. Don''t let anyone take it away again." Jiang Yuxin pouted his lips and said, "we will protect the longevity iron certificate with our lives." Ye Feng laughed: "what do you take to protect Changsheng iron certificate, with your two sons?" LAN ling''er vowed: "and I, as long as we are together, we are not afraid of anything." All of a sudden, Ye Feng heard a Ding, and the third scale green column on Changsheng iron coupon flashed for a moment. The last time scale is divided into six compartments, a total of half an hour. The first one has been destroyed, which means that they have 25 minutes to stay in the eternal world. Ye Feng frowned and said, "no, we don''t have much time left. We should not only get back the lost Changsheng iron certificate, but also find Jiang Yixue." LAN ling''er suggested anxiously: "that lightning sword is injured, it should not go far. We three will go after him, and we should have time to get back the longevity iron certificate." "The strength of these people is beyond the innate peak. Are you sure you can beat him?" LAN ling''er patted the more colorful sanbao''er on his shoulder, and said with pride: "I have reached the initial stage of the congenital state. There are Chiyou sword and sanbao''er. I''m not afraid of them." Jiang Yuxin worried: "brother ye, please go to my elder sister. She is just at the prefecture level. Compared with those guys who have been in the immortal world for hundreds of years, she is too weak. You have to protect her. You can rest assured that we can take care of ourselves." Ye Feng thought for a while and thought that LAN ling''er''s proposal was very suitable. However, with LAN ling''er''s three men, at most, they would draw with the lightning sword. In case he had an accomplice or other experts to take part in the robbery, the three would not be rivals. He thought of a way: "no, you three are still a little weak, I have to give you something." Ye Feng gives LAN ling''er the command to control the beast. She lets her release Teng she, Liyan tiger, silver silkworms, including 30 armored rhinoceros. Ye Feng admonished: "lanling''er, remember what I taught you to control the beast. Teng snake is a level seven fierce beast. Liyan tiger and silver silk ice silkworm are level six fierce beasts. There are 30 armored rhinoceros. If you have them to help you, the three lightning swords are not opponents. You must take good care of them. " Looking at a group of fierce beasts, LAN ling''er was stunned and patted sanbao''er on his shoulder: "sanbao''er, you have company." Ye Feng held Xiaobai in his arms and sat down with a winged bird: "lanling''er, you take Jiang Yuxin and fierce beasts to chase the guy who robbed the longevity iron certificate. Xiaobai and I went to find your sister Yi Xue." Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing reluctantly look at Ye Feng. They are afraid that after Ye Feng leaves, they will never see again. Ye Feng comforted: "you can rest assured that we will come back with your sister Yi Xue before the closure of Changsheng world. Don''t go away here and wait for me well." The winged bird flies up in the air, and Ye Feng looks for the next location of aura change according to the map given by Mu Ling. LAN ling''er is surprised to touch the fire like tiger fur from the burning tiger. I can''t believe that he can command a tiger fierce beast, which is more fun than sanbao''er.Among these fierce beasts, LAN ling''er is the most fond of snake leaping. Among the 100000 mountains in the Miao Autonomous Region, the most common thing she sees is poisonous snakes. It''s the first time that she has seen such a fierce beast as Teng snake, which is more than ten meters long. "Snake, shall we be friends?" Teng snake coldly glances at LAN ling''er, ignores her, and swims forward to let Ye Feng make use of it. He is the descendant of archaic deity blood. Let a little girl order me, but I won''t do it. Lan Ling Er mumbled: "can''t see or a proud and cold snake." She wanted to have a closer look at the crystal clear silver silk ice silkworm. Jiang Yuxin urged: "Xiaoling son, don''t worry about playing. It''s important for us to find the lightning sword quickly. If it''s late, he will run away." Lan Ling Er slapped her thigh: "God, I almost forgot this important thing. I want to play with these fierce animals. Liyan tiger, your sense of smell is the most sensitive. You lead the battle, go up." The tiger''s nose smell is very sensitive, so LAN ling''er lets Liyan tiger smell out the smell of lightning sword, and lets Liyan tiger track the lightning sword. Liyan tiger sniffed the blood of the lightning sword, and immediately found the direction of the smell. With LAN ling''er, they chased after the giant tree forest. Three beauties, together with a group of fierce beasts, just chased out two miles away. From the burning tiger, a deafening roar of the tiger was heard, telling LAN ling''er that it had found the target character. LAN ling''er was very surprised and called out: "Wow, the nose of a tiger is more sensitive than that of a dog." Chapter 1635 Li Yan tiger, who is vicious and can shoot fire balls, is compared with a dog. Liyan tiger is very dissatisfied. It is too bad for the king of fierce beasts. It screamed so loud that the leaves of the giant trees nearby were rustling off. They quickly find the lightning sword Dong Kun, but let LAN ling''er and them very disappointed. Dong Kun, the lightning sword that robbed Changsheng iron certificate, has become an incomplete corpse. His lightning sword is broken into several pieces and scattered beside the body. The corpse looks like flesh and blood. Fortunately, his face turns into ash. Jiang Yuxin can recognize it. He is sure that the body is Dong Kun. According to the traces on the scene, there are traces of several weapons on Dong Kun''s body. It is obvious that he suffered a group fight, and his fists are difficult to defeat with four hands. However fast his sword is, he can''t resist the attack of many people. Bearing the feeling of being humble, LAN ling''er felt for a long time on his corpse, touched his hands full of blood, and did not touch the two pieces of longevity iron certificates that he had robbed. Without guessing, we all know that Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the rear, and the longevity iron certificates are robbed by others. LAN ling''er was at a loss and said, "what should I do? We don''t know who took it this time. Where can we find it? " Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing looked at each other and sighed: "it seems that one of us will stay here for hundreds of years." Jiang Yuxin was about to cry. She took LAN ling''er''s hand: "xiaoling''er, the scenery here is beautiful and full of aura. You and I will stay together, and we will be partners." Lu Qingqing sighed: "don''t be so pessimistic. Brother ye will have a way. Let''s wait here for him to come. We should guard the two longevity iron certificates he gave us, and don''t be robbed by others." Lan Ling Er snorted: "I have such a large group of fierce animals, which dare not fear death to rob." Ye Feng asked them to stay here. They didn''t dare to walk around. Jiang Yuxin said dully, "we are waiting for elder brother ye to come here. It seems that it will take some time. Why don''t we practice here for a while? Since we came into the immortal world, we have been chased and killed. It''s a pity not to practice because of so many abundant auras. " Lu Qingqing also pouted his lips and sympathized with Jiang Yuxin: "me too. I met a fierce beast as soon as I came in. Fortunately, I met you, and you helped drive away the fierce beast. If it hadn''t been for you, let alone my longevity certificate, I would have been eaten by a fierce beast Jiang Yuxin said with a little apology: "it doesn''t make any difference whether you meet me or not. Your longevity iron certificate is still robbed. I can''t help you." Lu Qingqing gently held Jiang Yuxin''s hand with a look of gratitude: "it''s not your fault that Changsheng iron coupon was robbed. You are my good friend, and we will always be good friends." LAN ling''er urged: "don''t chat, quickly absorb aura and cultivate your internal power. Practice for ten minutes here and catch up with 20 years of practice in the outside world. It''s a rare opportunity." Jiang Yuxin said with a bit of pessimism: "it''s good to practice, what''s the use of not going out?" Lu Qingqing smiles and comforts Lu Qingqing: "I believe that elder brother ye will have a way." Jiang Yuxin sympathetically looked at Lu Qingqing: "you are really a silly girl, but I admire your stupidity." When Lu Qingqing and Lu Qingqing absorb aura to cultivate their internal power, LAN ling''er is also practicing with closed eyes to absorb aura and enhance their internal power. Since entering the congenital realm, LAN ling''er has a very sensitive hearing. Deep in the forest, there are people fighting. It seems that there are many people, especially noisy. LAN ling''er, who had already given up hope, suddenly raised his head and was in a state of spirit: "I heard a lot of shouts of killing. Could it be that the people who killed the lightning sword started fighting with others? That''s great. We can get our own longevity certificate back." Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing also smile: "you really heard that, then let''s go quickly." LAN ling''er whistles, from the fire tiger received orders, issued a tiger roar, deafening, earth shaking, like a ball of fire, rushed to the sound of the place, where, set off a group of heat waves. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin led the herd to the place where they were fighting. They saw a thin old man fighting with a fat and a short old man. Behind the thin old man stood a beautiful young girl, no one else. It was mo Lingshan. And the thin old man is the ancestor of Mo family in Fangcun mountain. The fat old man is Li Dazhong, the former protector of Taiyi gate, while the short old man is Li Dazhong''s friend. They make an appointment with each other to snatch Changsheng iron coupons after the opening of the longevity world. Luo Tianquan was wounded by Ye Feng and went to find a place to heal his wounds. Li Dazhong and the short old man searched everywhere for the ancient warriors who had just entered the immortality world, trying to rob them of their longevity iron certificates. After entering the world of immortality, Mo Lingshan found that the world of immortality was more dangerous than expected. Not only were fierce beasts everywhere, but also those old monsters who had been in the world for hundreds of years. She quietly climbed up a huge tree and hid among the branches to absorb aura and cultivate internal power. Her luck is better, hiding place, has not been found, but suddenly out of the tree hiding a big snake, scared her to jump down from the tree.I happened to meet Li Dazhong and the short old man who passed under the giant tree. Li Dazhong and the short old man looked at each other with a smile. They had been in the longevity world for hundreds of years, but they had never met such a beautiful and beautiful little girl. They must be new to the longevity world. Because of his old face, Li Dazhong didn''t come up and snatched it. Instead, he said with a smile: "little sister, I''ll teach you some good Kung Fu. Can you show me your longevity certificate?" It is said that changshengjie is the secret place of the ancient warriors, but it is also the tomb of the ancient warriors. Mo Lingshan was so scared that she raised her voice. The two old men obviously had no intention. "I don''t have longevity certificate," she said Seeing that Mo Lingshan was not cheated and the short old man was impatient, the best way to deal with these young people was to intimidate them. With a fierce look on his face, he roared: "little girl, how can you get in without longevity certificate? Don''t go around the bush with us and hand in the longevity certificate, or you will be killed. " Mo Lingshan was nervous, but her mouth was not soft. She chided: "I am the little princess of Fangcun mountain. We Fangcun mountain is the first ancient martial arts school in the world. If you dare to fool around, my grandfather will not let you go. If you two are old enough to rob a little girl, you should be shameless. " Since he broke his face, Li Dazhong didn''t want to face any more. He approached Mo Lingshan and sneered: "little girl, you are toasting and not eating and drinking. You fangcunshan may be famous in the outside world, but in the world of longevity, that''s a fart." Chapter 1636 When Mo Lingshan was about to cry, a figure fell from the sky and fell in front of her. It was mo Yun, the ancestor of the Mo family. He said coldly: "who dares to say our fangcunshan is a fart, I let him become a fart." Seeing Mo Yun show up, Li Dazhong and the short old man cry out in their hearts that it''s too bad. This old guy is the most protective of the calf. It''s not easy to rob the little girl''s longevity certificate. Mo Lingshan looked at the withered and thin Mo Yun in disbelief. She felt that Mo Yun was very much like an old man in the portrait of the founder, who was even thinner than the characters in the portrait. Mo Yun looks at Mo Lingshan, a beautiful girl, and can''t help sighing. The parents of fangcunshan generation are such a jerk. How to send a little girl in? It''s not sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth. The world of immortality is so well thought of by the outside world that it is a good place for ancient warriors to practice and a heaven for cultivation. However, they do not know that this heaven is becoming the most sinful hell. His look became soft: "little girl, are you a disciple of Fangcun mountain?" Mo Lingshan opened her big eyes, and felt more good for the young man from the bottom of her heart. She replied with a smile: "well, Hello, grandfather. I''m a disciple of Fangcun mountain. My grandfather is called Mr. Mo da. He is the current leader of Fangcun mountain. How do you look? Who are you?" See Mo Lingshan voice like oriole, lovely, and polite, a mouth of an old grandfather, Mo Yun immediately fell in love with Mo Lingshan. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "my name is mo Yun. I used to be the Lord of Fangcun mountain six hundred years ago. I am your grandmaster." Mo Lingshan immediately jumped up with excitement: "Mo Yun, it''s really the grandmaster. In the ancestral hall of the Mo family, there is a portrait of the grandmaster. You are young and handsome." Mo Lingshan boasted two words, Mo Yun''s heart is like eating honey as sweet, can''t help but laugh: "ha ha, little clever, see the grandmaster still don''t kowtow." Mo Lingshan immediately knelt down and kowtowed a few rings: "the grandmaster is on, Mo Lingshan kowtows to you." Li Dazhong and the short old man looked gloomy and could not wait to see the two grandparents talking about the old. Li Dazhong was angry and said: "don''t meddle in this matter, old man mo Seeing Li Dazhong coming, Mo Lingshan showed a look of fear. However, with Mo Yun, the grandmaster, beside her, she bravely complained to Mo Yun: "ancestor, they are shameless. They want to rob me of the iron certificate of longevity. I''m so scared." Mo Yun kindly said to Mo Lingshan, "don''t be afraid. If there are grandparents here, they won''t hurt you." "Thank you for saving your life, grandmaster. It''s very kind of you." Li Dazhong said angrily, "Don Mo, we''d better not care about the affairs of the younger generation. I even killed the current elder of Taiyi sect, and you should not protect your fangcunshan disciples." Mo Yun said with disdain, "hum, this is not right. You are you, I am I, and you are the elder of Taiyi sect. There is no relation between you and you. But this girl is my descendant. It is the blood of fangcunshan. My blood is flowing in my blood vessel. I should take care of it." Seeing Mo Yun''s justice, Li Dazhong and the short old man looked at each other, unable to refute. They showed a fierce look in their eyes. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s go. Anyway, old Mo is the only one and we have two. Li Dazhong''s face showed a sinister smile: "since it''s your fangcunshan blood, we can''t help it. Then we''ll go back, old Mo, goodbye." From the mouth of a big black dagger, it''s as sharp as a dagger. At the same time, the short old man had a silver knife in his hand. He rolled on the spot, and the Dragon rolled straight to Mo Yun''s legs. Mo Lingshan screamed: "be careful." Mo Yun had been prepared for this long time. Li Dazhong, the short old man and Luo Tianquan were outside the boundary of longevity. Mo Yun knew them. He knew that they were sinister and mean people, and also knew the characteristics of their martial arts. Li Dazhong has a nickname, the hand of binding a dragon. He has a unique skill, wind the silk and bind the dragon''s hand. The strength between his hands is like countless flexible filaments, one layer at a time, one silk to the other. Carelessly surround the other side, let the opponent feel trapped in a piece of quicksand, not strong at all, action becomes slow, it is easy to be quickly killed by him. The short old man''s nickname is the ground rolling sword wu long. He is short and good at attacking the enemy''s legs with a short knife. I don''t know how many experts cut off their legs by his carelessness. Li Dazhong and Wu, the short old man, attack from top to bottom, as early as Mo Yun expected. Mo Yun''s eyes twinkled, saw the dagger and punched out. Fangcunshan''s unique skill is the wind and thunder fist. In the fists with thin and green tendons, there is a strong wind. The strong wind is powerful, powerful and unstoppable, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. Li Dazhong''s dagger is about to hit Mo Yun''s fist, but when the sharp blade is three inches away from his fist, he feels that he has encountered an air wall and can''t penetrate it at all.Moreover, there was a strong shock force on the gas wall. A thunder sounded, which made Li Dazhong''s heart tremble and hurt at the mouth of the tiger. He could not help but step back several steps. Mo Yun forced Li Dazhong back with one punch. He did not neglect his feet. He flew up and kicked a thousand air currents from his toes. He kicked the ground rolling knife wu long like a rubber ball and ran into a huge tree nearby. The ground rolling knife Wu Long got up from the ground. His body was covered with weeds, and his mouth was stained with some weeds. Bah, he vomited the weeds out of his mouth. Mo Lingshan was worried about Shizu, but when she saw him playing one-on-two, he was calm and had the upper hand. She could not help clapping her hands and laughing: "the grandmaster is powerful, and the grandmaster is wonderful." Li Dazhong and the short old man wu long looked at each other and said, "grandma, we are not finished with you today." They use their own unique skills to attack Mo Yun. Li Da Zhong put away his dagger and used his hands to tie the dragon with silk, which implied a grabbing hand, and wrestled with Mo Yun. His hands emit a little bit of fluorescence. When his hands slowly swim, the dots of fluorescence connect into silver lines, which is the advantage of his hand. Wu long, a rolling sword, swivels around in a circle. He can only see that the silver knife in his hand is like a light wheel rolling to Mo Yun. Mo family''s wind and thunder fist, each containing a huge force, as if the storm, lightning and thunder, the wind and cloud change. At one time, the three people played equally, half a dozen. Mo Yun''s skill is higher than either Li Dazhong or wu long, but in the face of two people''s attack, he has no ability to hurt the other two. He just wanted to hold on until the end, so that Mo Lingshan had time to leave the world of eternal life with the iron certificate of eternal life, even if his merits were satisfactory. Chapter 1637 Li Dazhong and Wu Long couldn''t attack for a long time. They were in a hurry. Even if they closed down, they couldn''t win. At that time, Mo Lingshan would leave Changsheng world with Changsheng iron certificate. Even if Mo Yun was killed, it would be meaningless. Li Dazhong gives Wu Long a crafty look, and Wu Long understands with a rolling knife. Li Dazhong''s Dragon binding hand suddenly quickened his speed, and the strength of his hands was like a thousand threads of rope, looping and layer by layer, wrapping Mo Yun in his fist strength. Wu Long took advantage of this opportunity not to attack Mo Yun, but to roll to Mo Lingshan, who was watching the battle. Mo Yun realized that it was not good: "asshole, there is a kind of fight with me." He was so angry that he quickly hit two unique skills of wind and thunder fist, thunder on the ground, and two fists with frenzied force smashed into Li Dazhong''s chest. Mo Yun thought that even if the two wind thunder fists failed to hit Li Dazhong, they would at least force him to escape, so that he could go to rescue Mo Lingshan. Unexpectedly, Li Dazhong did not dodge, but a strange clucking sound sounded on his chest. A pale golden light spread out and instantly covered his whole chest and abdomen. Two thunder fists with great strength hit Li Da Zhong''s chest heavily on the pale golden light curtain. Mo Yun felt that his fists were not solid enough to hit the object. He was surprised to find that behind the light curtain was an ancient bronze armor, which resisted his powerful fist power. Judging from the luster of the armor, it should be a spirit tool. Li Dazhong''s hand and his bronze armor are like an unbreakable iron wall, which entangles Mo Yun and makes him unable to escape to rescue Mo Lingshan. Mo Yun roared: "Mo Lingshan, run quickly." However, it was too late. Wu long, like a big ball, rolled to the feet of Mo Lingshan in an instant, and his big hands were about to catch her. Mo Lingshan sent out a exclamation: "Shizu, help me." All of a sudden, there were slight tremors on the ground, and a black line in the distance, like the flood that broke the dike, was rolling rapidly. Wu long looked up curiously. The giant tree forest is not a bottomless lake. How can there be floods? He looked at it carefully. When he saw the black line, he could not help but take a breath. Where is the black line flood, but a group of black light flashing, fierce armored rhinoceros are coming. Most of the fierce animals in the world of longevity are solitary. Even if the golden haired Gibbons like to live in groups, they usually travel one by two. How can a group of rhinoceros appear? What surprised him even more was that in front of the rhinoceros, a big and powerful tiger with fire like hair all over his body made a deafening roar from time to time. Not far from the tiger''s side, a snake with a length of more than ten meters was spitting out a long letter. Its black shining scales were shining in the sun, and its eyes were like lanterns. I have been in the immortal world for hundreds of years, but I haven''t seen these fierce animals. How can they walk together like good friends? When Wu Long came back to God, Mo Lingshan had already escaped from his hands and turned to escape from the giant tree forest. Wu Long sneered: "girl, your teacher ancestor can''t protect you, you still obediently hand over the longevity iron certificate, I promise to let you live." Wu Long continues to chase after Mo Lingshan. His head shrinks and his body bows into a ball. The speed of rolling is amazing. He looks at Mo Lingshan''s position and rolls to her feet in a blink of an eye. But when he stood up, he found that there were three beautiful beauties around Mo Lingshan, each with its own characteristics, but they were all beautiful and moving. Wu longan looks straight. Although he is not a lecher, he can''t help admiring so many beautiful beauties. "Doubt, girl, who are you? Are you all new to the world of longevity?" LAN ling''er and they saw that Mo Lingshan was chased by a short old man. They immediately helped each other and stopped in front of Mo Lingshan. Jiang Yuxin frowned and was still angry when she was robbed of Changsheng iron coupons. She said angrily, "don''t bully sister Lingshan, you shameless old man." Lan Ling Er sneered: "you care what we are, we are the people who want you to die." Although outside the world of immortality, Mo Lingshan doesn''t like Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. She is even a little jealous, envious that they are so close to brother Ye Feng. But here, in the world of immortality, it''s as close as seeing relatives. Her tears suddenly burst out: "sister Ling, sister Yuxin, he wants to rob me of the iron certificate of longevity." Lu Qingqing supported LAN ling''er and said, "don''t be afraid. He dare not bully you with us here." Mo Lingshan looks at LAN ling''er suspiciously. After she came to the immortal world, she has just become a heaven level master. She is similar to LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin in their cultivation, but they are old monsters beyond their innate peak. Among the four, Lu Qingqing is the weakest. He is at most the first level of the prefecture level. I''m afraid the strength of the four is not the opponent of the old monster.A tiger howling sound sounded, a group of fire shadow instantly to the side, scared Mo Lingshan almost called out. He saw a big tiger almost as tall as himself, red as fire, staring at the little mouse wu long. Wu Long was shocked. He didn''t expect that the tiger would take the initiative to protect the girls. It looked like they had raised them. Moreover, he heard a buzzing sound behind him. A white as jade, the body of silver glittering ice silkworm, in his ears. No, these girls keep all these fierce animals. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he bowed down, bent down, and shrunk into a ball of meat, and immediately rolled away to the distance. Just after rolling for a short time, he felt that there was a smell of shame. He stretched out his head and took a look, which scared him out of his wits. In front of him, the ten meter long snake was opening its mouth, waiting for him to roll in. This leaping snake is frightening from a distance, but even more frightening at a close look. Especially the pair of meat balls on its head and a little bit of golden horns, it is obvious that it has evolved into a dragon. It has broken through level 6 and advanced to level 7. He almost became a snake''s mouth food. His title of "earth rolling dragon" is not for nothing. He is lucky in secret. His hands are on the ground. His whole body is like a ball that bounces up. He flies into the air. Seeing that he is about to escape from the snake, he is secretly glad that he is clever and runs fast. However, he escaped quickly, and the snake chased him quickly. His body was ten meters long, with a bow and a bullet. The snake''s tail stretched out into the air like a high flagpole. Snake tail in the air mercilessly waved, like a bat, hard hit wu long this big meat ball, hit him from the air down. Chapter 1638 It is worthy of being an old monster who has surpassed the congenital peak. Although his body has been hit hard and his strength is so powerful that he almost breaks up his defensive Qi, his body protecting Qi is still protecting him. He also curled up and kept rolling posture. His powerful body protecting Qi kept him rolling at high speed, rolling on the ground like a ball. Unfortunately, there was something wrong with the way he rolled. It''s not that his rolling direction is wrong, but when Teng snake knocks him down from mid air with the tail of snake, even if he has the right direction to roll, he hits him to the foot of the group of armored rhinoceros. Teng snake, like an excellent player who hit home run, opened his mouth and exposed his sharp fangs, giving Wu Long a scornful laugh. Small sample, also want to pretend to be a ball, run away from me, I see where you can roll. When Wu Long followed the force of the blow and rolled a long way, he could eliminate the power of the snake''s attack. However, he felt that there were countless sounds of iron hooves and wheezing and wheezing. He quietly stretched out his head and saw that he could not help but cry bitterly. My God, my life is so bitter. He is rolling to the foot of the armored rhinoceros. The rhinoceros are puffing their nose in a circle. They surround wu long in the center and look at it curiously. Heard the distant blue Ling Er loud whistle, they together raised that heavy iron hoof. Li Dazhong did not see Wu Long''s figure at all. He heard Wu Long''s shrill scream in the distance. He only saw a group of ferocious rhinoceros. When you see LAN ling''er and a group of fierce animals like Liyan tiger, they realize that they are not good. They are scared to have a cold sweat on their forehead. Isn''t this the fierce beast that makes the flying sword boy? Some girls and the boy who makes the flying sword seem to be friends. They are in a group. If the boy comes, he is not an opponent, and there are a lot of fierce animals. With the powerful thrust of Mo Yun''s wind and thunder fist, he quickly escaped and got into the giant tree forest and fled. Mo Lingshan introduced to LAN ling''er: "Lan ling''er, Yu Xin and Qing Qing Jie are the ancestors of Fangcun mountain." LAN ling''er and Mo Lingshan are similar in age. Out of politeness, they also call "elder Mo Yun". Mo Yun said in surprise: "I just met the master of this group of fierce beasts. He is a young man named Ye Feng. How can these fierce beasts come to your hands again?" LAN ling''er said with a smile: "old master, you know me big brother Ye. We are all good friends of elder brother Ye. He went to find our other sister. In order to protect us, he left the fierce beasts to us." Mo Yun looked relieved: "your elder brother Ye is really a dragon in the human race. Even we old monsters can''t match him." LAN ling''er was a little suspicious and asked, "old master, you have been in this longevity world for hundreds of years. Why didn''t you get promoted? However, many senior people outside the longevity circle have heard that they have gone through robbery and soared. " Mo Yun sighed: "my child, you are very smart. Many of us, old and immortal, have chosen to stay here. We want to rely on the abundant aura here to surpass the congenital peak and be able to survive and soar. However, we later found that the immortal world is really the immortal world, which is a place forgotten by time and gods. Even if the people here surpass the innate peak, they don''t have the opportunity to survive. And... " It seems that when it comes to the heartache, Mo Yun stops talking. He lovingly looks at Mo Lingshan and touches her hair, which seems to have infinite emotion. "What''s more, in the realm of eternal life, before entering the innate peak, the speed of cultivation is rapid, but after it exceeds the congenital peak, the progress of cultivation is as slow as a snail." LAN ling''er was surprised and said, "it turns out that no one has left a record of these things. We all think that the eternal world is a heaven for ancient warriors to practice." "Silly child, how many people can leave the eternal world safely? I''m afraid those who can get out will soon get rid of the robbery and soar. Of course, there are few records left. I learned these experiences after staying here for hundreds of years, and no one has confirmed them. " Lu Qingqing had no choice but to say, "I don''t want high-level cultivation. I didn''t want to come in because I knew the Changsheng world was so dangerous. It seems that every new comer will be attacked. How can the people in the immortal world become so shameless and cruel?" Mo Yun sighed: "originally, there are some just people in the longevity world to maintain order. There are fewer and fewer such people. This time, more and more new people come in, which arouses many people''s evil ideas." Jiang Yuxin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "I don''t know what''s going on with my elder sister now. I''m also worried about her." LAN ling''er also secretly anxiously said: "I don''t know if there is any danger for Qingwu sister." Mo Yun suddenly thought of something: "you are talking about girls, right? In the front left of us, 20 miles away, I met a girl, a beautiful girl, she was lucky enough to meet elder brother Qin. Elder brother Qin is older than me. He is a craftsman. He is very chivalrous. With his protection, the girl is very safe. "Jiang Yuxin''s eyes lit up and said happily, "ah, can it be an old sister?" LAN ling''er interposed: "it may also be sister Qingwu." Mo Lingshan asked curiously, "grandfather, what does that girl look like?" "She wore a ponytail and a green dress like colorful leaves. She looked very energetic, not like an ordinary girl," Mo recalled LAN ling''er has an idea, takes out his mobile phone, and shows Mo Yun the picture of Nie Qingwu wearing military uniform. "Elder, is this the man?" Mo Yun pointed to the mobile phone and was surprised: "what kind of picture is this? It''s the girl. The clothes are so strange." Everyone was relieved that the girl was Nie Qingwu. Seeing that Mo Yun had never seen a mobile phone, LAN ling''er said with a smile: "old master, this is not a picture scroll. This is called a mobile phone. Hundreds of years ago, there was no such thing. It was invented in modern society. It can make phone calls, save photos, and play games." Mo Yun heard as if falling in the fog, he had not seen a mobile phone, but knew it was a good thing. Under the guidance of LAN ling''er, Mo Yun fingered the screen and looked at the photos in his mobile phone. He was stunned by the modern buildings and novel clothes. He returned the mobile phone to LAN ling''er, and his thin face showed a yearning look: "the outside world must have changed a lot. Alas, I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I really want to go out and have a look." Everyone is silent. No matter who leaves the immortality world, he or she needs an iron coupon. If Mo Yun wants to go out, someone must not go out. Chapter 1639 See everyone silent, Mo Yun smile: "I just have this idea, I can''t go out." Lu Qingqing reminds everyone: "since we have found the position of sister Qingwu, we might as well find her?" LAN ling''er thought for a moment and shook his head: "brother ye asked us to wait for him here. We can''t walk around. It''s a giant tree forest. It''s very easy to get lost. If we miss it, we may not find each other." Mo Yun said with a smile: "it''s better to let my little granddaughter stay with you since she is a friend with you. I''m relieved. How about I go and find this girl for you and bring her here? " Jiang Yuxin said excitedly: "senior, you have a good idea, so that we will not be separated." Mo Lingshan smiles and cries sweetly, "thank you, granddad." Touching Mo Lingshan''s hair, Mo Yun said with a relieved smile: "if I can have such a small granddaughter as you, even if I die of old age in this immortal world, I''m very happy to help you do something, which proves that I''m still a little old and immortal." LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing clasped hands together and said gratefully, "thank you, old master. Her name is Nie Qingwu. You can say that we are all waiting for her here." "All right, I''ll go." Mo Yun''s speed is extremely fast, his feet simply touch the ground completely, a little bit of toe, like skating, in the blink of an eye, glided hundreds of meters. Mo Yun quickly forward, around a few giant trees, disappeared. LAN ling''er comforted: "we''ll wait here. I hope the elder and elder brother ye can bring sister Qingwu and sister Yixue back, so that we can leave the eternal world." After she had to close her eyes, Yisheng had to close her eyes. According to Ye Feng''s exhalation method, he transforms the aura into internal force. Jiang Yixue feels that they are like a trickle of water, swimming in the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Finally, they converge into a river and flow into the elixir field, which makes the meridians feel a little swollen and painful. Just in her absorption of the abundant aura of immortality, she felt a strong aura coming from nearby, which was not as warm as the aura of immortality. The aura in the eternal world is as warm as the spring breeze. As long as you go in the giant tree forest, no matter where you go, you will feel a warm breath coming from your face. But the aura from afar was as cold as ice, sharp and prickly. This aura is fleeting and hard to be detected. Jiang Yixue finds that the aura comes from a half man high tree hole. In the dark tree hole, there is a faint white light. As soon as I got to the tree hole, I felt a cold air stabbing my muscles and bones. It is a flower like ice crystal. It is blooming three petals as thin as cicada wings. Each petal is crystal transparent, shining and lovable. Jiang Yixue likes flowers very much. She will always put a bottle of flowers on her desk in her office. Even if she is not in the office and wants to video with her secretary, she should also see her secretary watering her flowers. Outside the world of immortality, Jiang Yixue has seen ice flowers. It is only carved from cold ice. However, this ice flower is not carved from ice. It seems to have life and is blooming. It blooms from a flower bone flower, revealing the chilling cold. That cold is the fragrance of ice flower, ice crystal is its flower. In the immortal world, everything becomes so unreal. Seeing the ice flowers bloom, Jiang Yixue almost thinks that he is dreaming. The ice flower blooms once in a blue moon. It happens to be met by Jiang Yi Xue. This kind of strange fate is completely predestined by heaven. Jiang Yixue gets into the tree hole and reaches out to touch the ice flower. Suddenly, a wisp of ice comes out from the flower and entangles Jiang Yixue''s finger. Jiang Yi snow is crystal clear ice flower, suddenly the ice silk sign lives, that ice silk cold Che bone. She wants to peel the ice silk from her fingers, but the snow-white roots of the ice flower live, and then stretch out a lot of crystal ice silk, like a long snake, wrapped Jiang Yixue''s wrist. Jiang Yixue was a little frightened. The ice silk curled on her wrist made her shiver. The cold air cut the skin of her wrist like a knife. Even for a while, she couldn''t feel the pain, because the whole arm was frozen and numb, and she didn''t even have the strength to pull it back. She quickly smashed the ice silk on her wrist with her other hand. At this time, she didn''t care how beautiful it was and how strange it was. It brought strong fear to Jiang Yixue. Whoosh, the ice flower continuously stretched out wisps of ice, which entangled Jiang Yixue''s other wrist. Moreover, the ice grew longer and longer, wrapping her up like a bag of brown seeds. Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened. She felt that her body and limbs had lost consciousness. Even her thinking would freeze, and her eyelids gradually became heavy. She has been wrapped in ice silk like a big brown seed, wrapped into a human cocoon like ice crystal. She felt as if she was back outside the eternal world. Ye Feng was standing on the top of the Dragon Peak and smiling at herself. Ye Feng opened his arms. The smile on his face was always so charming, but his chest was extremely warm.This dream is so beautiful and warm that she is willing to be immersed in such a dream forever and nestle in the embrace of Ye Feng. Suddenly, a thunderbolt like voice sounded in her mind: "wake up, wake up, don''t let ice soul confuse you." Jiang Yixue wakes up from her dream. She feels cold all over her body, which makes her shiver. The internal force of the prefecture level state in her body flows rapidly in her body, but she can''t resist the cold. Ice soul? What is ice soul? Who told me this is ice soul. She remembers Ye Feng once said that Ye Feng destroyed a level 7 ice beast in ice heart valley. The energy source of the ice beast was ice spirit. The ice spirit gave birth to the ice beast level seven fierce beast. In the immortal world, this ice spirit comes from the northern ice field. It hides in this tree hole, sucks the aura of the eternal world, and breeds a crystal beautiful ice flower. The ice flower is beautiful and fierce. It is the product of ice spirit, just like all people have their own soul. The soul of ice flower is an ice soul about the size of a grain of rice. It broke away from the ice source whistling in the cold wind, followed the wind and fell into the tree hole of this giant tree, took root and settled down. It thinks of the tree hole as its new home. After thousands of years of baptism, it has absorbed the aura, blooming crystal clear, jade like ice flowers. When Jiang Yixue likes it, she uses her delicate and white fingers to touch the ice flowers curiously. However, the spiritual ice spirit also takes a fancy to it and looks at her attractive and delicate body with appreciation. Chapter 1640 Ice soul knows that in this world, the most spiritual creature is human beings. It is eager to transform itself into human beings, so it entangles Jiang Yixue and does not let her leave. It wants to make Jiang Yi snow as cold as herself, and then parasitize her body to realize its dream of becoming an Iceman. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Jiang Yixue wakes up, and exudes a kind of turbulent black gas, which is the energy of the spirit hidden in Jiang Yixue''s body. The soft and cold ice silk, under the impact of black gas, makes a crisp sound. After a while, it all breaks into small pieces of ice and falls to the ground. The snow in Yidong river is not full of ice. I just remember that the ice flowers in the tree cave are crystal clear and beautiful. Suddenly, like a big octopus, they stretch out countless ice filaments and entangle themselves, and then they don''t know anything. Jiang Yixue felt that her body was conscious, her hands and legs moved, and she quickly got out of the tree hole. She was afraid that the broken ice would stretch out her tentacles again and bind herself. She felt a little pain in her wrist, and found that there were not only traces of ice crystals on her wrist, but also bleeding spots about the size of a rice grain, which seemed to have been punctured by something sharp. This small injury, Jiang Yixue does not care, just feel his arm, strange cold. She wrapped her clothes tightly and looked at the sun in the sky. It was strange that the sun in the immortal world should be very warm. How could it become so cold? Is there a change in temperature and temperature in the immortals? I don''t know how long it will take to leave this broken place and return to the paradise of ancient warriors. If I knew it would get cold here, I would bring more clothes. She took out the longevity iron certificate on her body, and found that the time had reached the last scale, and the six small squares had turned red three. God, I''ll sleep in the tree hole for a while, and I''ll have 15 minutes to stay in the eternal world, so I can leave soon. Suddenly, Amitabha''s face rang out Jiang Yixue found an old monk standing beside him. It was Zen master Zhikong, who presided over Xuankong Temple. Zhikong Zen master didn''t recognize Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yixue recognized him. Out of politeness, Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "it''s Zen master Zhikong. Hello." Zen master Zhikong also remembered Jiang Yixue''s identity. The girl was not Ye Feng''s girlfriend. He put his hands together and saluted slightly: "Amitabha, I remember you. You are the champion of Xuanji group of Huashan ancient martial arts competition. Miss Jiang, I didn''t admit that I was wrong." "No mistake, I''m Jiang Yixue." "I didn''t expect that we were so predestined. How did Miss Jiang get when we entered the world of immortality this time?" Seeing that Zen master Zhikong was kind and kind, Jiang Yixue did not hide: "I have risen from the level of ancient martial arts to the level of heaven. I don''t need to take Tianling pill. Immortality is really a paradise for ancient warriors. It is rich in aura. Zen master Zhikong, the harvest is certainly not small. " Zen master Zhikong smiles. He is modest on the surface, but his tone is very proud: "I have broken through the congenital peak. Miss Jiang, you should work hard." "Of course." Just as Jiang Yixue and Zen master Zhikong were chatting, a fleshy old man with a silver light at his feet flew through the air and saw him and Jiang Yixue. The old man was Luo Tianquan, who had been stabbed in the shoulder by Ye Feng. He was searching for new people who could be robbed. He saw Zen master Zhikong and Jiang Yixue. He looked like a hungry wolf and saw a lamb. He immediately fell from the air and stood in front of Jiang Yixue and Zen master Zhikong. Zen master Zhikong''s face is awe inspiring. He has been practicing since he came to the world of eternal life. He has never met the old monsters who have been practicing in the world of immortality. When he saw Luo Tianquan flying with a flying sword, he was envious and awed. He put his hands together and said, "benefactor, the abbot of Xuankong Temple..." Luo Tian impatiently interrupted Zen master Zhikong''s self introduction: "I know, you don''t have to say, little bald donkey of Xuankong Temple, give me your iron certificate of longevity. And you, little sister. " Zen master Zhikong''s face was angry: "who on earth do you dare to rob me of my longevity certificate? Are you not afraid that I will beat you with a fist?" Luo Tianquan looked scornful: "little monk, don''t be in front of me. I''ve been in the immortal world for more than 500 years. What kind of old monk have you just come in? In my eyes, you are a little bald donkey. When I destroyed the old monk Bihai, you were still air. " Jiang Yixue looks surprised. Is it possible that this man can live in the world of immortality for more than 500 years? This old man is crazy, is he. Zen master Zhikong took a cool breath. He remembered Luo Tianquan''s name very clearly. It is recorded in the historical records of Xuankong Temple that more than 500 years ago, Luo Tianquan, the founder of Tianquan gate, destroyed Bihai temple, a branch of Xuankong Temple, killed master Bihai, and took away the iron certificate of longevity that should belong to Xuankong Temple. These are all secret stories. Only the abbot of Xuankong Temple can get access to such historical records. Outsiders don''t know that this fleshy guy can control the flying sword and say the name of master Bihai in a word. He must be Luo Tianquan.I didn''t expect this guy to live so long in the world of immortality. Luo Tianquan frowned and said, "little monk, give me your longevity iron certificate. I''ll pass you a set of powerful skills. It''s definitely much better than your kongfu in Xuankong Temple. You can continue to practice here. There are so many auras in the longevity world. It''s a paradise for ancient warriors. You can cross the loot and rise in the near future." In fact, Zen master Zhikong didn''t think that he had such an idea at the moment when he entered the world of eternal life, but he didn''t really become a monk. Although he practiced Buddhism and Taoism, he did not really jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements. He was used to being the abbot of Xuankong Temple, enjoying the power of being in charge of more than ten sub temples and commanding nearly a thousand people. Therefore, he was not willing to stay in the realm of immortality and give up his position as the abbot of Xuankong Temple. Seeing Zen master Zhikong staring at himself and not speaking, he thought that Zen master Zhikong deliberately ignored himself. Luo Tianquan was very angry. He pointed out a sword finger. The light of the sword flashed suddenly. Like lightning, the flying sword cut through the sky and put it on Zen master Zhikong''s neck. "Little monk, don''t drink or drink. Hand in the longevity iron certificate quickly, or I''ll cut your head off. You don''t even have a life. It''s useless if you want to give it to me. You can still live." Zen master Zhikong murmured that he would be able to leave the world of eternal life in 20 minutes. Unexpectedly, he met such an evil spirit at this critical moment. He was very anxious about what to do. He could not go out after paying the Changsheng iron certificate. If he didn''t pay it, Luo Tianquan was not easy to provoke. Chapter 1641 Seeing the dazzling flying sword on Zen master Zhikong''s neck, Jiang Yixue wrinkled her eyebrows. She was really afraid to see the scene of Zen master Zhikong decapitating and bleeding. She kindly advised: "this elder, you don''t want longevity certificates, and you don''t need to kill people. Don''t you want longevity certificates? I have them here. You can take them." Jiang Yixue''s words surprised both Luo Tianquan and Zen master Zhikong. They lost the iron certificate of eternal life, but they could not get out of the realm of eternal life. She actually wanted to give them away. Luo Tianquan looked incredulous: "shut up, I will deal with this little monk first, and then you." Zen master Zhikong takes a suspicious look at Jiang Yixue. This girl really wants to give her Changsheng iron certificate for me. It''s impossible. She is as cunning as Ye Feng. There must be a trick. Zen master Zhikong sneered at Luo Tianquan and said, "Lord Luo, I have an idea. I want to discuss it with you." "Discuss, discuss what? There is nothing to discuss. " "Lord Luo''s Tianquan gate has long ceased to exist. Modern society is technologically advanced, and it is very different from the world 500 years ago. Lord Luo certainly does not adapt." Luo Tianquan looks at Zen master Zhikong coldly. On the surface, he is ferocious. However, he agrees with him very much. He and Li Dazhong have killed elder Wei of Taiyi gate. Li Dazhong gets the longevity iron certificate, and he takes elder Wei''s mobile phone. In the healing time, he bored to see the mobile phone, save a lot of movie video, watching with horror, dumbfounded. He doesn''t think that the movies of war, especially those of the outside world, are real science fiction movies. I didn''t expect that the rapid development of science and technology in modern society is no longer a world where ancient warriors can dominate. "What do you want to say, say it quickly, fart quickly, don''t hesitate." "If master Luo is willing to let go of the poor monk, and I am willing to give half of the foundation of Xuankong Temple to Lord Luo, then Lord Luo will have enough funds to make a comeback and make a great contribution to China." Zen master Zhikong''s words are in Luo Tianquan''s heart. After practicing here for hundreds of years, he is tired of it, and even regrets entering the realm of eternal life. He missed the days when he was the leader of Tianquan sect outside the Changsheng boundary. He called on the wind and rain, flaunted his power and dominated the ancient martial arts world. Luo Tianquan was silent for a while and asked, "little monk, your idea is very good. I ask you one thing. Is my Tianquan gate really destroyed?" Listening to Luo Tianquan''s question, a glimmer of joy flashed in Zhikong''s eyes. The old boy seemed to have an idea. "Yes, just last year, all of your Tianquan disciples were killed. Ye Feng did it secretly, but we couldn''t escape the eyes of Xuankong Temple. Our disciples are all over China. Moreover, I also tell you a piece of good news, if you want to revenge, there is an opportunity in front of you. Ye Feng is the girl''s boyfriend Hearing that Zen master Zhikong betrayed his identity, Jiang Yixue angrily scolded: "you are really shameless. You are still the leader of Xuankong Temple." "Amitabha, Miss Jiang, please forgive me. When I go out, I will surely make you a memorial tablet in my temple. Sooner or later, I will offer incense and pray for you." "Bah, it''s shameless to be hypocritical." Luo Tianquan asked suspiciously, "Ye Feng? Is it a tall young man with curly hair and big eyes? Is he in the world of immortality "It''s him. He''s also in the world of immortality, and he''s very powerful. He can also use flying sword." Luo Tianquan''s eyes show a trace of fright, the chest just healed wound seems to be a bit painful. Luo Tianquan takes back the flying sword, full of anger in his eyes, and stares at Jiang Yixue fiercely. "Are you Ye Feng''s girlfriend?" Jiang Yixue doesn''t pay any attention to Luo Tianquan and Zen master Zhikong. The abbot of Xuankong Temple is greedy for life and death. He not only betrays others, but also sells half of Xuankong Temple. He sold not only half of the Xuankong Temple, but also the dignity of himself and Xuankong Temple. Jiang Yi snow cold way: "yes, Ye Feng is my boyfriend, how, afraid?" Luo Tianquan looked cloudy and clear: "girl, originally I wanted to let you go and leave you a way to live, but the conditions of the little monk are very attractive, and your boyfriend is still my enemy, so I can''t let you go." Jiang Yixue raised her head and sneered: "I won''t ask you for mercy like that monk. If you want to kill me, I won''t frown. I believe that as long as you move my hair, my brother Ye Feng will certainly tear you into pieces and avenge me." Jiang Yixue looked at death as if he were returning home. He held his head high and looked like a rainbow. Luo Tianquan''s sword hand trembled twice. He was still a little afraid of Ye Feng. In this immortal world, even if you kill her, you will not know that I did it. If you kill her, if you let Ye Feng know, you are not sure that you can stop Ye Feng''s flying sword. He took a cold look at Zen master Zhikong, and he said in a panic: "Lord Luo, don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. No one knows you killed Ye Feng''s girlfriend." Luo Tianquan fingers back and forth, the flying sword in the air is also free, as long as his heart is hard, the flying sword will cut Jiang Yixue''s throat.Luo Tianquan''s face is full of ferocious smile. With a sharp stroke of his finger, the flying sword in the air blooms a cold cold awn and stabs Jiang Yixue''s throat. Although Zen master Luo Zhi is still in a good mood of control. However, the dazzling flying sword did not pierce into Jiang Yixue''s throat, but the sword light flashed across the sky and across Zen master Zhikong''s throat. Zen master Zhikong widened his eyes in disbelief and glared at Luo Tianquan in disbelief. He didn''t say yes. Let me go. I''ll give you half of the foundation of Xuankong Temple. How can you kill me? He covered the wound of his neck, but how could he not cover the fountain like blood, but blood gushed from his fingers. Luo Tianquan sneered: "I don''t want to have a feud with that Ye Feng. I want you so much money. I can''t stop his flying sword. You are so cunning. Who knows if you will betray me." He took the iron certificate of longevity from Zen master Zhikong and said to Jiang Yixue lightly, "you owe me a favor when you see your boyfriend." Jiang Yixue was ready to close his eyes and wait to die. Unexpectedly, Luotian plenary session killed Zen master Zhikong and let himself go. She looked at Luo Tianquan with disdain: "you are very smart, but I advise you to be a good man after you go out. Otherwise, even if I owe you a favor, I will not let you go." Luo Tianquan''s eyes turned: "thank you for your advice. You''d better wait for you to leave the immortal world alive, and then talk about it." With that, a white light flashed through the flying sword in his hand, holding him to fly slowly and flying to the deep forest. Chapter 1642 There is a Ding sound from the Changsheng iron Certificate in Jiang Yixue''s arms. There are six small grids in the third scale. Now there are two green lights left. It is ten minutes before the Changsheng world is completely closed. I don''t know what brother ye and Yu Xin are like. I hope they are all ready to leave Changsheng. The coupon was tucked back into the pocket of his coat, which made it easier to hear the warning sound. The scenery in the longevity world is as charming as the fairyland in the dream. Jiang Yixue takes out his mobile phone and randomly takes a few pictures. The giant trees and forests are towering and beautiful, which are not seen in the outside world. During the shooting, an orange little squirrel, the size of a palm, was climbing down from the giant tree next to it. It looked very cute. A pair of small claws picked up a small fruit from the root of the tree and gnawed it hard. Its prominent small teeth are white and shining, and quickly open and close, and soon eat up a small fruit. Jiang Yixue likes small animals very much, especially this kind of small animals full of spirituality in nature. She happily gives this little squirrel a close-up. The little squirrel''s orange fur glitters in the sun, and looks lively and interesting. The flash of the mobile phone attracted the attention of the little squirrel. It widened its eyes, looked at Jiang Yixue curiously, and came over boldly. Jiang Yixue suddenly has an idea to take the little squirrel home. Even if he doesn''t take it back, he also wants to do something to show his love for it. She suddenly remembered that there was a bag of shelled peanut snacks in her pocket. That''s Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They bought some snacks and gave themselves a small bag of peanuts in order to open the immortal world such as shenlongfeng. She tore up the wrapping paper bag of peanuts and sprinkled them on the ground to facilitate the small squirrels to pick up food. She asked with a smile, "you are so cute. Do you like peanuts? We are also predestined. This bag of peanuts will be given to you by me. " The little squirrel smelled the smell of peanuts and was ready to move. His nose was twitching and his eyes were shining. But he was wary of Jiang Yixue. He looked at Jiang Yixue with vigilance and did not dare to pick it up directly. In order to eliminate the little squirrel''s vigilance, Jiang Yixue picked up a peanut from the ground with a smile and threw it in the past. "Don''t worry. The peanuts are delicious. You may not have to eat them in the world of longevity. Just come and eat them." The little squirrel picked up the peanuts thrown by Jiang Yixue cleverly, put it in his mouth, chewed happily, and soon ate it up. He once again looked at the small bag of peanuts on the ground and walked over carefully. "You are so timid. I''ll throw another one for you." Jiang Yixue continues to bend down to pick up peanuts on the ground. Changsheng iron coupon slips out of his coat pocket and falls to the ground. She was about to reach out to pick up her longevity iron certificate when the little squirrel suddenly looked like a phantom. Jiang Yixue felt an orange light flash in front of her eyes. The little squirrel had taken the longevity iron Certificate in her hand, and its eyes showed a surprise light. Jiang Yi snow Meng, did not expect this little squirrel action will be so fast, and like longevity iron certificate, more than it likes to eat peanuts, she was a little afraid. She pointed to the peanuts on the ground with a smile, and pointed to the iron coupon growing in the squirrel''s paw: "lovely little squirrel, can you give me back my things? I''ll give you some delicious food. " The little squirrel suddenly squeaked his long teeth and made a ferocious noise. It was totally different from the cute and lovely little squirrel just now. It became vicious and evil, and his eyes were red. Suddenly, the little squirrel changed its appearance, which scared Jiang Yi Xue. She had a premonition that she was not good. The little squirrel absolutely loved longevity iron certificates. She wants to lure the little squirrel to her feet, and then she grabs it and grabs back her longevity certificate. Little squirrel is a very clever little animal. It seems that she has seen through Jiang Yixue''s idea and is even more hostile to her. She opens her big mouth, stares at her blood red eyes, gives out a warning squeak, and has the tendency to turn around and run away. Jiang Yi snow was frightened and waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t run, you don''t..." But the little squirrel did not pay any attention to her, turned around and went to the towering tree. It was as fast as an orange shadow and ran away in a blink of an eye. The towering giant trees are towering, with no top to see, and thick branches and leaves. Where to find this hairy little guy, Jiang Yixue stamped her feet in a hurry. She knew that she would not feed the little squirrels to eat peanuts. Her kindness caused unnecessary trouble, and she almost cried. There is a dog barking in the sky. Jiang Yixue thinks that he has heard something wrong. Isn''t that Xiao Bai''s voice? She quickly called out, "Xiaobai, is that you?" See in front of the person a flash, leaf maple embraces small white, smile ground fell in front of her. Xiaobai was thrown on the ground. Ye Feng''s arm was light and comfortable. He held Jiang Yixue in his arms and gently stroked her hair: "honey, do you miss me?" Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue has just been bullied by Luo Tianquan and robbed of Changsheng iron coupon by little squirrels. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Jiang Yixue burst into tears.She cried, "how did you come? I almost never saw you." Xiaobai wagged his tail and sobbed: "master, you really forget your friends when you see a woman. You throw me away when you see a woman. It hurts my ass so much." "What happened?" "My longevity ticket has been robbed." "Which son of a bitch did it? Let''s go after him on a sparrow." "It''s a little squirrel." Ye Feng didn''t quite understand: "what is a squirrel?" Jiang Yixue''s aggrieved cry is like pear blossom with rain, not poor, not sad. She choked and said, "that little squirrel is so shameless. I want to feed it peanuts. When I lose the longevity certificate, it takes away the most shameless little squirrel in the world." Ye Feng understood this and sighed: "don''t cry, where is it going?" Jiang Yixue looked back at the giant tree forest behind her and cried more bitterly: "I don''t know. They all look the same. I hate here. I don''t like it here." Ye Feng also helpless, and Xiaobai looked at each other: "Xiaobai, you smell, see where the little squirrel ran?" Xiaobai shook his head: "such a tall tree, where can I smell it? I can''t climb it." "I''m afraid. I''m going to stay alone in the world of eternal life. After you go out, you won''t pay attention to me, and you won''t miss me any more. Sobbing..." This is what Jiang Yixue is most afraid of. Ye Feng, her sister and LAN ling''er have all left the immortal world at the time, leaving her alone in the eternal world. Thinking of this, she is even more miserable and sad. Ye Feng took out a paper towel to wipe her tears and lovingly patted her constantly twitching fragrant shoulder. Chapter 1643 Knowing the pain of Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you lost the Changsheng iron certificate. If you can''t go out to Changsheng world, I won''t go out. Can I stay with you in Changsheng world?" Listen to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yixue''s cry stops suddenly, she stares at Ye Feng with crying red eyes. Ye Feng''s face was plated with a layer of gold by the sun, and the outline was very handsome. With a woman''s intuition, Jiang Yixue can see that Ye Feng is sincere. This sentence is like a spring breeze, blowing into her cold and frightened heart, making her feel warm and relieved. Puff Chi, Jiang Yi snow tears into a smile, although full of tears, but smile very happy: "you can not regret Oh, accompany me here for a lifetime, this is what you said." Ye Feng raised his hand and swore with a smile: "I, Ye Feng, promise not to repent. I am willing to stay with Jiang Yixue all my life in the world of eternal life. If I repent, I will not be good..." Jiang Yi snow looks nervous, gentle little hand covers Ye Feng''s mouth, does not let him make poison oath. "Ye Feng elder brother, you don''t say, I believe you, don''t say so unlucky words." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue that Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing have been robbed of Changsheng iron coupons. She is moved. "They''ve been robbed of their longevity certificates. What should we do?" Ye Feng encouraged with a smile: "I have given a longevity iron coupon from others, and one of my own to both of them. Now, I can''t leave the eternal world with you." Jiang Yi snow eyes full of tenderness: "brother Ye Feng, thank you for giving me the opportunity. As long as you accompany me, even if you can''t leave the eternal world, I''m not afraid." Ye Feng encouraged her to say: "there is no way out of heaven. Maybe lanling''er has found the person who robbed Changsheng iron coupon, and will take back the lost Changsheng iron coupon." "Let''s go to Yuxin and they. If they can''t get out, I want to see them again." "Well, we''re going." In the distance, two people came running in a hurry from the forest of giant trees, one monk and one with a look of panic. Ye Feng recognized at a glance that the monk wearing the yellow robe was the monk Yuexin of Xuankong Temple, and the one wearing the Taoist robe was Taoist priest Fengfeng of Shangqing gate. Both of them are the most talented candidates among the third generation of disciples, so they are recommended to enter the immortal world to promote their accomplishments. No one would think that the immortality had changed from a heaven of ancient warriors to a bloody, violent, cruel and dangerous hell. Use unscrupulous divisive tactics as well as like as two peas, the survives the old monster. It is cruel and indifferent to those who survive. In order to leave the eternal life, it is no different from any other means to rob the new born long warrior of the eternal life. When monk Yuexin and Taoist priest Changfeng enter the realm of eternal life, they meet by accident and help each other and quickly improve their accomplishments. They are gifted and surpass ordinary people. They are trained intensively by their elders and collect the resources of the whole school. Therefore, they soon reach the congenital situation. When they congratulated each other, they met Li Dazhong who was scared away by LAN ling''er and the herd of animals in the giant tree forest. He saw that these two monks were very young. They must be young people who had just entered the immortal world. They didn''t get Mo Lingshan''s iron certificate for longevity. It was not a loss to win these two monks. In fact, Li Dazhong already had a longevity iron certificate, which was originally reserved for Wu Long, his brother''s hob. However, wu long has been trampled into mud by rhinoceros, so there is no need for longevity iron certificate. Li Dazhong no longer wants to make a move, but he is a greedy man. He feels that Changsheng iron coupons are full of goodness. Even if he grabs them to give them away, they should also rob them. Lao Tzu has been in the immortal world for hundreds of years. If we want these young people to be trapped here for hundreds of years, they will be able to seize a group of new people''s iron certificates of longevity. He sneered at monk Yuexin and Taoist priest Changfeng: "Hello, are you two still on the body?" Monk Yuexin is a disciple of yuekong monk in Jiangnan temple. He is well versed in scriptures and has excellent self-cultivation. He replies, "yes, it''s still on us. Do you have anything to say to us?" "Give me all your longevity certificates, or you will die." Seeing that the other side was an old man, although he wanted to rob his own things, monk Yuexin put his hands together and said respectfully, "master, why should we have the iron certificate of longevity? It''s very strange to see that the elder generation fell here after the opening of the world of immortality last time. " Li Dazhong disdained: "you guessed right, but don''t waste my time by saying so much. Give me both of your longevity certificates." Changfeng Taoist priest does not have moon heart monk, so good self-restraint, he said coldly: "your tone is not small, actually want to rob our longevity iron certificate, have ability you come to take." Li Dazhong''s face turned blue with anger. Just now, he was scared by the group of fierce animals and ran around. His anger was still heavily pressed in his heart. He was scolded by Taoist priest Changfeng and immediately started to storm. "Boy, you''ll regret that." Li Dazhong''s hands are silvery, exerting the lingering hand of binding the dragon, sending out continuous internal force. One layer at a time, another circle encircles Taoist priest Changfeng in his fist strength.The long wind Taoist priest felt that there was a strong force in all directions, so that he could hardly breathe. He was secretly shocked that the fat old man had at least reached the state of congenital peak state. Fortunately, he had just entered the innate state, otherwise he could not support several moves. The dark iron sword in his hand was infused with powerful internal force. He danced a dazzling sword curtain, and with the vigor of the whole sky, he cut Li Da Zhong''s hands mercilessly. Li Dazhong''s hands are like being juggled, turning them gently, which makes Chang Feng Dao Chang''s dark iron sword stagger, and he can hardly hold the sword steadily. Taoist priest Changfeng was more and more frightened. He had never seen this kind of martial arts. The silver light was torn into thin threads and twisted in circles. Once surrounded by it, he could not escape. He was afraid and should not provoke such old monsters. Li Dazhong hated Taoist priest Changfeng for his bad words. He put out two palms to make Changfeng''s mouth bleed. His face was burning with pain. Half of his face suddenly swelled up. It looked like you were a big steamed bread. Li Dazhong complacently sneered: "this is to give you the lesson that you just made a bad remark." Changfeng Taoist priest is dark and bitter in his heart. He thinks his powerful internal power is like a wizard in front of the old man. Seeing that Taoist priest Changfeng was beaten to pieces of snow, monk Yuexin took a string of Buddhist beads made of refined steel from the palm of his hand and joined the battle group. Both of them worked very hard, but they were not rivals of Li Dazhong, an old monster. Monk Yuexin quietly threw a smoke bomb and fled to the giant tree forest with Taoist priest Changfeng. They both thought that as long as they could hold on to time, the time scale of Changsheng iron coupon would turn red, and they would be able to leave the eternal world. Chapter 1644 Li Dazhong runs very fast, and will soon catch up with monk Yuexin, showing a proud sneer. A sharp dagger in the palm of his hand, flashing cold light, aims at the back of monk Yuexin. They are about to be chased by Li Dazhong. They happen to meet Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Seeing Ye Feng, Li Dazhong breathes cold breath. How can he meet this boy again? His flying sword is not his hand. Even Luo Tian is injured by him. Although he can rely on bronze armor for a long time, he will eventually fail. So Li Dazhong stopped and ran away. Seeing Li Dazhong running away, Changfeng Taoist priest and monk Yuexin are a little surprised. The fat old man has been chasing after him. How can he not chase him here. They saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue standing in front of each other and looked at each other. It turned out that Ye Feng scared the fat old man away. It was dangerous. If he chased him for a while, he would not have the strength to run. Changfeng Taoist priest smiles and hugs his fist: "Lord Ye, we finally meet in the eternal world." Monk Yuexin also joked: "Amitabha, ye Zong''s skill is excellent. He scared away the enemy without using his hand. Who can match his power like this?" "Yuexin, we should thank Lord Ye for saving his life. If he wasn''t here, we would be in danger." Finish saying, two people bow to Ye Feng together. Yuexinhe hears a smell of blood. Looking along the smell, he can''t help but be stunned by the corpse of master Zhikong. He keeps playing with the Buddha beads and recites sutras for him. Just now, I heard Jiang Yixue say that Zen master Zhikong asked Luo Tianquan for mercy. Ye Feng hates Zen master Zhikong. In order to save his life, Ye Feng betrays Jiang Yixue. Fortunately, Luo Tianquan doesn''t dare to be enemies with Ye Feng. He would rather kill Zhikong than hurt Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng disdains to take a look at the corpse. If he meets someone else, he will collect the corpse for him, but Zen master Zhikong is not worthy to let himself collect the corpse for him. He said with a smile, "I didn''t kill this monk, although I really want to kill him." Jiang Yi snow inserted a sentence: "it was a man named Luo Tianquan who killed him. He also robbed Changsheng iron certificate." Monk Yuexin sighed: "Amitabha, I didn''t expect that my great uncle would try every means to enter the eternal life world, but he lost his life here. What a good intention is to become empty." Ye Feng said faintly: "little master Yuexin, a long wind, you must be broad-minded and do good deeds, otherwise you will die if you do injustice." "Master Ye is right. I have written it down." "I have written it down." "We have other things to do, so we don''t want to talk to you more. Take care and be careful of the villains." Finish saying, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow holding Xiaobai, sitting on a pair of birds fly, return to meet Jiang Yuxin their place. Jiang Yuxin and they are waiting quietly. In their spare time, they absorb aura and cultivate their internal power. LAN ling''er saw a figure flickering in the distance, and worried that it was the one who came to grab the iron coupon again, he whistled to remind everyone to pay attention. Li Yan Hu lies on the ground, squinting his eyes and swinging his tail. When he heard the whistle, he stood up vigilantly and gave out a deafening roar of tiger, demonstrating to the people. Teng snake vomited a long letter and took a look at Liyan tiger with disdain. Why did he roar so loud? He just wanted to squint for a while, then you woke up. The silver silk ice silkworm shakes its wings and flies quickly past. After seeing the visitor clearly, LAN ling''er whistles again and removes the warning. It was mo Yun and Nie Qingwu. Nie Qingwu was dressed in camouflage military uniform. After seeing LAN ling''er, he showed a kind smile. "It''s you, grandfather. I don''t believe you called me here." Jiang Yuxin affectionately took Nie Qingwu''s arm: "you should change your occupational disease. It feels that everyone is pregnant. We are kind enough to let grandfather Mo go to you." Lan Ling Er jokingly saluted a military salute: "Nie officer good." "Don''t do this. What about brother ye and sister Yi Xue?" "I don''t know. We are waiting for them here." "Are you all well?" Jiang Yuxin was a little disheartened: "not all are safe and sound, we have a little situation." Jiang Yuxin told Nie Qingwu about the loss, and Nie Qingwu was helpless: "if it wasn''t for an old uncle who has been helping me all the time, I''m afraid I would have suffered such a thing. Alas, we''d better leave this place as soon as possible." "However, we are short of a certificate of longevity. One person must not leave the eternal world." Nie Qingwu faintly laughed and took out his own longevity iron certificate. His eyes became firm and resolute: "who of you take this longevity iron certificate? I''ll stay here." Jiang Yuxin eyes a red: "no, I stay." LAN ling''er: "me." Several people fight to make a group. In the air, Xiao Bai calls. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sit on the wings and land slowly, but they haven''t completely fallen to the ground. Xiaobai jumps down from Ye Feng''s arms and runs to find Liyan tiger to play.Mo Lingshan came over with a smile: "ye Fengge." "Ha ha, sister Lingshan, why are you here?" "It was LAN ling''er who saved me and my grandfather." Mo Yun laughed: "master ye, I didn''t expect you have so many confidants. I admire you. Our lingshan''er, I will entrust it to you. You should take good care of her for me. " Ye Feng wry smile: "master Mo, I''m afraid Mo Lingshan doesn''t need me to take care of her." Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Lu Qingqing see Jiang Yixue and give Jiang Yixue a warm hug. There is a trace of guilt on their faces. "Elder sister, I want to stay in the immortality world. Don''t forget me. Oh, you should remember to have a sister in the eternal life world." LAN ling''er disdains to say: "what, you want to stay in the eternal world, you have a sister, Qingqing has an old father, Qingwu sister is the elite of the military, can not stay in the eternal world, I have no parents, nothing to care about, let me stay the most appropriate Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, and Ye Feng said faintly, "you don''t have to fight. Your sister Yixue''s longevity iron certificate has also disappeared. We have lost two longevity iron certificates." Everyone was shocked. Mo Yun shook his head helplessly. This is what he worried about most. Fortunately, under his hard protection, Mo Lingshan did not lose the longevity iron certificate and was able to leave the longevity world. Jiang Yuxin said in surprise: "I thought we only lost one longevity iron coupon, two less, this is good, finished the calf, two people have to stay." LAN ling''er didn''t care and said: "two people are just two people, just can be a companion. Who would like to stay with me. " " you don''t have to stay, I''ll stay with Ye Feng. " Ding, the sound of the ground, the last small grid of the third time scale of Changsheng iron coupon, the green light began to flicker constantly, and everyone''s hearts were flashing with it. Chapter 1645 When we first entered the world of longevity, we all wanted to change the color of the lamp slowly and leave a lot of time for us to absorb more aura and increase our skills. But soon, in the face of evil cold-blooded old monsters, we hope that the time scale will turn red. At this last moment, they all hope that the time scale will never turn red. Because someone is going to stay in the world of immortality. This kind of separation is like a knife, it cuts everyone''s heart and makes people feel hurt. What worried everyone was that the last green light of Changsheng iron coupon flickered for a while. After that, it made a slight noise and then turned into red. All the timescales of Changsheng iron certificates have changed color, which means that the world of immortality is about to close, and no one can get in or out of it, unless after 200 years, the longevity world will restart the peak of dragon peak. Jiang Yuxin, LAN linger, Lu Qingqing and Nie Qingwu hold Changsheng iron coupons in their hands, but they are reluctant to press the exit button. Tears flicker in their eyes. Lu Qingqing said obstinately, "elder brother ye, this is your eternal iron certificate. I can''t take it." Ye Feng laughed: "I stay here, still alive, can find a chance to go out, you stay here, is a dead end, don''t waste my hard work, you have to believe me, I will find a way out, I have not let you down?" Lu Qingqing looked at Ye Feng, tears gushed out, nodded, and clenched the Changsheng iron coupon in his hand. Ye Feng to lanling''er, they drink: "leave here quickly, I and Jiang Yixue will try to get out. After you go out, you must take good care of yourself and wait for us to come back. " "Elder sister, what can I do without you?" Jiang Yuxin has been living with her elder sister for many years. It is not only the care of life, but also the spiritual support. When she thought of leaving her sister, she cried into tears and held her sister together. Just now I was still crying in the arms of Ye Feng, but now I want to comfort my sister with a smile. Jiang Yixue tried to hold back her tears and wiped her tears with a smile. "Silly girl, you are so big, and you are a rich little woman. It''s time to leave my sister." With tears in her eyes, lanling''er hugged Jiang Yixue and choked: "I have never been separated from my relatives. I never know what it''s like to say goodbye to my relatives. I know now." Lu Qingqing wept silently, but a radiant smile appeared on her face: "sister Yi Xue, brother Ye Feng, you must come out. I believe that brother Ye Feng, without what he can''t do, he will take you out of the eternal world. You should believe him. Brother Ye Feng, your club and your company, I will take care of them. You will come here for a tour. I''ll see you later when you come home. " She believed in Ye Feng and more in herself. She pressed the return button of Changsheng iron certificate. A white light flashed by, and Lu Qingqing left the immortal world and returned to the Dragon Peak. Nie Qingwu is stronger than other girls. Although she doesn''t cry, there is a faint sadness in her eyebrows. She gazed at Ye Feng, threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms, gave a bitter hug, and then hugged Jiang Yixue. Finally, she gave them a military salute and resolutely pressed the longevity iron coupon. A white light gushed out from the longevity iron certificate and wrapped Nie Qingwu heavily. When the white light disappeared, Nie Qingwu also disappeared. LAN ling''er pulls Jiang Yuxin away from Jiang Yixue''s arms. If he doesn''t go, he will waste Ye Feng''s painstaking efforts. As the white light flashed by, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also left the eternal world. Mo Lingshan waved goodbye to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and specially said to her ancestor Mo Yun: "grandmaster, you must take good care of my two friends. I will tell my grandfather what happened to you in the longevity world." Mo Yunci touched Mo Lingshan''s hair lovingly, took out a secret collection of lightning boxing from his arms and gave it to Mo Lingshan. "Girl, grandmaster grandfather has nothing to give you. What you get in the eternal life world is not only the improvement of cultivation, but also the increase of experience. The grandmaster created a set of lightning boxing in the immortal world. It is based on the improved version of our school''s wind and thunder fist. Give it to you. You can pass it on to the brothers of fangcunshan." "Thank you for the gift from my grandfather." Mo Lingshan blew a kiss to Ye Feng. She didn''t cry or shed tears. She was still cheerful and lively. She waved and said, "brother Ye Feng, I''ll wait for you in Fangcun mountain. As I said, we''ll meet in the longevity world. We''ll meet in Fangcun mountain. Goodbye." A white light flashed by, and Mo Lingshan returned to the Dragon Peak. Looking at the lively place just now, only two of us are left. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue feel more lost. There was a slight thunder in the sky, and a colorful rainbow hung in the sky. Mo Yun sighed, "Lord Ye, the immortal world is closed. Every time you close it, a rainbow will rise." Looking at the seven rainbows in the sky, Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin nestle together tightly. The pain of parting gradually disappears, and the calm and calm comes out on his face. "Brother Ye Feng, the rainbow is really beautiful.""Yes, much brighter than the rainbow on our earth." Xiaobai came running to me shaking his head and wagging his tail excitedly: "master, it''s really fun here. Can we play here more?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "you can play here as long as you want." Xiaobai stares at Ye Feng. Human beings will never speak directly like a dog. "Master, do you mean we can''t go back?" Teng snake spits out a long letter, hisses, and spreads a wisp of thought. As a level seven fierce beast, Teng snake''s mental power has increased greatly, which may be attributed to the Dragon horn''s merit stretched out from its head. It is like a pair of antennas, which makes its mind power be able to be released like an ancient martial arts master. "Why don''t you have to ask? Let''s have a long heart. Just now the master''s friends have sent them back. We have been left in this immortal world. We know that playing with a tiger will never grow up." Mo Yun stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "two children, we are predestined. You have just entered the world of longevity. Come to my place and have a cup of tea." "Oh, master Mo has a place to live here? Is it a house, too? " "After all, we can''t find a nest here, but we can''t be like a beast in the outside world for hundreds of years, or we can''t be like a beast in this hole for hundreds of years." Xiaobai called to Mo Yun: "what''s wrong with the fierce beast? It''s not worse than you." Jiang Yixue gently formed a knot and nestled up to Ye Feng: "well, I want to visit Mr. Mo''s house. We may also live here for a long time." Chapter 1646 Mo Yun looked at a group of rhinoceros and other fierce animals, and said with a wry smile: "but you so many fierce beasts, go to my place together, I''m afraid they will be trampled on." Ye Feng said with a smile: "master Mo, don''t worry. I have a treasure to put them all in. They have been outside for a long time and absorbed a lot of aura." The beast control order sent out a golden light and collected all the fierce beasts. Only Xiaobai was left outside. Xiaobai turned several somersaults happily. "Thank you, master. I haven''t played enough. Besides, the aura here is similar to that in the command of beasts. Even if I''m outside, I can also evolve and grow." Leaving Xiaobai outside is to let Xiaobai accompany Jiang Yixue more, so as not to grieve for being trapped in the eternal world. Jiang Yixue holds Xiaobai in her arms and laughs as she talks. She is very cheerful. With Mo Yun came to a high-rise mountains, several mountains like a small soil slope, the height is not comparable to the giant trees. At the top of one of the small slopes, the terrain is gentle. There is a small wooden house with doors and windows. You can see that it is a handmade wooden house with mottled colors. The hillside is closely surrounded by some wooden fences, forming a small yard of dozens of square meters, which is planted with colorful flowers and plants. There is no land dispute in the world of longevity. The land is vast and sparsely populated. Moyun has planted some edible mushrooms, fungus plants and a small tea garden on these hillsides. Enter the cabin, inside the bed, table, chair all kinds of complete, the bed has no bedding, only put a board. On the board, there is a deep imprint of corrosion on the wood. Mo Yun took out three wooden bowls, which were slightly rough, and were obviously carved out of wood by himself. "It''s a bowl made of wood from a giant tree. I''m not very good at carving. It''s careless. Don''t give up." In the house, there was a stone half a man high, with hollows carved on both sides. Ye Feng thought it was a stone tool for Mo Yun to exercise his arm strength. See Mo Yun from inside scoop out clear water, just understand that is used to hold water utensil. Jiang Yixue curiously looks inside, a Wang of clear water is permeated with the forest cold air, clear can see own reflection. "Such a big stone, master Mo, how did you dig it out?" "That''s a lot of trouble. I dug it, and I don''t know how long it took to dig it out. The nearest water source still has to go north for more than ten miles. I usually use this stone water tank to fill it up and bring it back. This jar of water is enough for me, for a long time, for a long time. " There is water, tea, and also a bowl to drink tea. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "how can I boil this water, master Mo?" Mo Yun said with a smile: "master Ye is indeed a careful man. Don''t worry. Since you are called to drink tea, I will not only let you drink herbal tea, but you must drink the Changsheng tea I planted by myself." He took an iron pot, put water and tea into it, and went outside. Outside the wooden house, there is a stone stove, under which there are traces of smoke and fire. Inside are pieces of wood that have not been completely burned out. There was an iron pot on the stove. Mo Yun''s fingers gently scratched on a piece of wood. A wind and thunder sounded, and the wood block was ignited quickly. Ye Feng said with a smile: "master, good wind and thunder fingers, fangcunshan''s unique skill, but it''s a pity to use it for ignition." Mo Yun said with a careless smile: "what a pity. There is an old saying that learning can be applied. What you learn can''t be used. What''s the meaning of learning it. When I don''t fight, I use it to light the fire, boil water, cook and cook. It''s the best use of everything. " The wood of the giant tree burns, with a faint fragrance. The flame is golden purple, very bright, and the temperature is very high. After a while, the tea in the pot is mixed and boiling, and a faint fragrance of tea comes from the pot. Ye Feng often drinks tea, some of the tea taste is very light, the tea out of the bubble has no taste, but the tea in the eternal world, fragrance overflowing, people feel refreshing. Mo Yun let Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow sit on the small stone table and bench in the yard. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the stone table was well handmade, round in shape and uniform in color. Although there were some unsatisfactory places, it was much more exquisite than the bed and stone water tank. Mo Yun said with a smile: "let''s have tea and have some snacks. There are no delicious fruits in the world of longevity. However, there is a kind of berry, which is not too sweet, but full of moisture. It absorbs the aura of immortality. It''s on the hillside in front of you. I''m going to pick some." Although it''s only coarse tea and fruit, it''s still a treat in the field of longevity. Jiang Yixue''s face is slightly red: "don''t be so troublesome, let''s have some tea." "You''re the first guests I''ve been entertaining for hundreds of years. Except for the old man Qin who always comes to rub tea. "Mo Yun''s toes a little, jump from the hillside to the nearest giant tree, tiptoe light that dense branches and leaves, if the sky fly Hong disappeared in the view of Ye Feng. Xiaobai was walking around the yard, smelling the smell of flowers, and eating a mushroom in the garden. He was very happy. Suddenly, he called out to the outside of the yard. A thick voice sounded at the bottom of the hillside: "old man Mo, how do you keep a dog? Is it the kind of sand eating dog you caught from the desert? I can smell your tea from a long distance. Ha ha, why don''t you ask me to have tea? " It was a tall, burly old man with a white beard and walked into the yard. The old man saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, slightly stunned, as if to understand the reason of Ye Feng: "old Mo, there are guests, this is the first time you come to a new guest in hundreds of years." The burly old man looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue: "are you two just entering the longevity world?" Listen to each other''s tone to know it is mo Yun''s friend, Ye Feng smiles and arched his hand: "the elder said right, my name is Ye Feng, we just came to the longevity world." The old man sighed: "it''s a pity that you look at your face. You are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. You shouldn''t come here. You have been robbed of the iron certificate of longevity, and you will live in this remote world in the future. What a crime Ye Feng said with a big smile: "it doesn''t matter, we have made plans." "The life here is very poor. There is nothing here. I have to rely on myself to do it. This stone table and stone stool are made by my novice. The shape is not bad. This is a gift I gave to old man mo Chapter 1647 Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved. No wonder this stone table and stool looked more exquisite than that wooden bed and bowl. It turned out that they were not made by master Mo, but by someone else. Jiang Yixue asked with a smile: "I don''t know what to call the elder. We''re new to the world of longevity. Please give more attention to it." "Call me Lao Qin. I can remember my surname. No one called my name, and I forgot it." When the wind blows, Mo Yun rolls from the air to the yard, and sees the big old man. He is not happy to say: "Lao Qin, you come to my city to rub tea again. I haven''t seen any of the Seven Star fairy fruits you promised me." Old Qin chuckled. He was full of energy, and his voice was like a loud bell: "don''t you drink two cups of tea, don''t you want me to snatch treasures from the Golden Bear''s paws. You are not afraid that I will be killed by bear claws, and you will have no good friends." Ye Feng asked curiously, "what fierce animal is the Golden Bear? Did bears evolve? " He filled a bowl of tea for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and handed it over. The fragrance of tea was refreshing. The tea was bright and clear, and several green leaves floated. It was quite interesting. "Where''s my tea, old man mo." "You old boy, you come every day, and you are not a guest. The tea is there. You can drink it yourself with a bowl. Do you want me to serve you?" "Old man Mo, you see you are in a hurry. Ha ha. After a while, I will go to pick the Seven Star fairy fruit and let you eat enough." He put some of them on the table, and he didn''t need to wash them. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue both ate that kind of blue berries. The water was abundant, but the taste was very insipid, not sweet at all, and even a little bitter and astringent. After eating one, Jiang Yixue did not want to eat, and asked, "this is not the Seven Star fairy fruit you said." Mo Yun helplessly said: "of course not, this is just ordinary berries, not sweet, but if you eat one when you are thirsty, it will feel very thirsty." Old Qin said with a smile, "this piece of junk is bitter, astringent and tasteless. How can it compare with the Seven Star fairy fruit? When we first came, we didn''t know what was delicious or what was not. When we were hungry, we would pick the fruit and eat it. We have lived here for hundreds of years. Of all the wild fruits we have eaten, only the Seven Star fairy fruit is the most fragrant, sweetest and the best to eat. " Ye Feng asked curiously: "what is the Seven Star fairy fruit? Just now you said that there are fierce beasts guarding the Seven Star immortal. I knew that it was not ordinary Old Qin took aim at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "boy, it seems that you are well-informed. The things protected by fierce beasts must be treasures. They are delicious, but difficult to pick." Mo Yun carefully explained to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue: "that kind of Seven Star fairy fruit is very beautiful, just like a magnified purple grape. Its purple peel will have seven silver spots, like the stars in the sky, glittering and shining. Besides being good-looking, the most important thing is that it is very delicious. It has a thin and juicy skin. It can fill your mouth with purple juice. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s our favorite fruit for hundreds of years Hearing Mo Yun say so, Jiang Yixue showed a look of longing and said curiously: "brother Ye Feng, it sounds delicious. Let''s go pick some to eat." Since Jiang Yixue wants to eat, Ye Feng certainly wants to meet her requirements. He asked Mo Yun, "master, where does the Seven Star fairy fruit grow?" Without waiting for Mo Yun to speak, old man Qin said with a smile, "you boy, you are very curious. That kind of Seven Star fairy fruit is at the junction of bottomless lake and giant tree forest more than 500 Li in the East. But when you see the bottomless lake, it''s clear and transparent. Don''t go swimming. If you go down, you won''t be able to come up. " "Bottomless lake? What''s the size of the lake? " Mo Yun said: "the lake is actually as vast as the sea, but it is not like the sea. It has no waves, no waves, because there is no wind in the immortals. Can we call it sea without waves? So we call it a great lake, and we all call it a bottomless lake. " Jiang Yixue curiously asked: "bottomless lake, really bottomless?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "this is just a statement. It''s just like saying that a hole is very deep. Everyone calls it bottomless. It''s not bottomless. Do you understand?" Jiang Yixue shrugged: "it has nothing to do with me. I just want to eat that kind of Seven Star fairy fruit." Old Qin said with a smile: "young man, if you really want to pick Seven Star fairy fruit, you must be careful. There will be a golden bear the size of a dog on the tree. It is bigger than your dog, but it is better than your dog." It hurt the dog''s self-esteem to say that bear is better than me. Xiaobai shouts twice at Laoqin''s head to protest. "Can''t you swim in a bottomless lake?" Mo Yun said solemnly: "no, we have tried many times. Even if we put the giant tree on the lake, it will sink and will not float at all. We are thinking that it may be that the wood density of the giant tree is too high and too heavy to float. Later, we changed the feathers of some lighter animals and still sank, just like 3000 weak water. Nothing can float Come on Lao Qin tou filled a bowl of tea himself, and poured it down. He wiped his mouth and showed a very cool look."Ye Feng, since you come to our immortal world, you will find that there are many differences between here and the outside world. Don''t be afraid, just get used to it. Don Mo, I''m gone. Call me next time you make tea. " Finish saying, old Qin head hums a minor tune, left Mo Yun''s small yard. No wonder Mo Yun didn''t like to let Lao Qin tou drink tea. He finally cooked a pot of tea and gave him more than half of it. Mo Yun shouts at the back of the old Qin''s head: "which time I always cook tea and call you. If I don''t call you, you will come." Old Qin chuckled and said, "Hey, I know you want to cook tea when you burn the fire. Old Mo, you don''t have good Kung Fu. But the tea is planted well and the tea is cooked well." Seeing that there was only half a bowl of tea left in the pot, Mo Yun had to add water again. Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin look at each other and smile. This old Qin Tou is really a scoundrel. Seeing the scorn in Ye Feng''s eyes, Mo Yun explained: "Lao Qin tou, don''t look at him as a scoundrel. In fact, he is a good man. A friend of yours, a little girl in military uniform, thanks to his help, Changsheng iron certificate has not been robbed. When the world of immortality was opened, many people became bandits, cold-blooded and ferocious, but Lao Qin still insisted on upholding justice, which was very rare. " Because leave time is too short, Ye Feng didn''t hear Nie Qingwu say this matter, in his heart to old Qin head more cent gratitude. "Master Mo, you are also a good man. Birds of a feather flock together. People flock together. Your friend is also a good man." Chapter 1648 Jiang Yixue said: "elder brother ye, elder Qin, such benevolence and righteousness, we owe him kindness, and we will certainly repay him." "My tea is cooked again. Drink more. You can come to me if you want to drink tea. Just like Lao Qin tou, you can drink as much as you want." "Good, thank you, master mo "Don''t thank you. Don''t be so polite. Just come." It''s not very difficult to live in the world of immortality. Although the environment is different from that of the outside world, you can still survive if you are careful not to be hurt by fierce animals. There is only one thing that is hard to bear, and that is loneliness. Every time we restart the world of eternal life, not many people come in and few people remain. Those who stay want to get through the robbery and rise early, but they find that this is a corner forgotten by time and will never be able to survive. The association of cultivation is stagnant in a state. Such a life, like a repeated endless hell, every day facing the same place, facing the same thing, boring, lonely. This is also one of the reasons why so many people want to rob new people''s longevity certificates and leave the longevity world. Mo Yun is very hospitable, because ye Feng is a new guest he has invited for hundreds of years. He prefers that Ye Feng and Lao Qin tou come to drink tea to relieve loneliness. After drinking tea, Ye Feng has an idea. He wants to go to the bottomless Lake in the East and pick the Seven Star fairy fruit for Jiang Yixue. He took out his compass to find the East, but found that his compass did not work at all. See Ye Feng took out the compass, Mo Yun smile: "in the eternal world, the compass does not work." "Master Mo, I''m turning a little bit here. I can''t tell the southeast and northwest. Which direction is the east? How do you know it''s east? " "We don''t know that it''s East. It''s just that we, who are trapped in the immortality world, call it by convention. We take the bottomless Lake as a reference and take its direction as the East, instead of saying that it is in the East." Ye Feng suddenly realized the direction of Mo Yun''s finger: "is that the direction of bottomless lake?" Mo Yun warned: "yes, walk over there for more than 500 Li. There will be seven star fairy fruit trees at the junction of giant tree forest and bottomless lake. But you should be careful. Those golden bears are all level 6 fierce animals with thick skin, thick flesh and sharp teeth. Even we dare not provoke them too much." "Well, we''ll go there and pick some of the Seven Star fairy fruit, and I''ll bring you some when we come back." "That kind of Seven Star fairy fruit a tree has ten is good, you really want to pick, give me a few taste on the line." "Goodbye, Mr. mo. thank you for your tea." Ye Feng called out the wingbird, with Jiang Yixue holding Xiaobai, sat on the wingbird. Mo Yun was surprised to look at Ye Feng''s wingbird, showing an envious look: "so many fierce animals, you are actually tamed by you, young man, you are the first person I have ever seen." "Nothing. It''s just that I have a magic weapon." Ye Feng whistled, and the wingbird vibrated its wings and flew slowly to the sky, heading for the bottomless Lake in the East. Mo Yun waved his hand with a smile: "goodbye, be careful." "Thank you. We''ll be careful." After flying not far away, he saw that old Qin tou was turning over something on a giant tree. He was standing on the top of the giant tree, holding several blue berries that Mo Yun had just picked. He looked at the maple leaf in the air, flying over his head, and almost fell off the tree in surprise. Ye Feng and his friends hovered in the air and asked with a smile, "elder Qin, what are you doing on such a tall fairy tree?" Old Qin put the blue wild fruit into his pocket and said with a smile, "I''m looking for wild fruit to eat. Don''t be an old man. It''s awful. I don''t like this kind of literary appellation. Just call me Lao Qin tou. " Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "old Qin, old Qin tou, don''t you say these fruits are not delicious?" Old Qin''s face helplessly looked: "that also must eat." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other and smile. They soon understand that Lao Qin tou didn''t eat blue berries just now. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat them, or they don''t want to eat them. Instead, they want to leave them to themselves. Looking at the bird in surprise, old Qin tou said: "this is your bird. I saw it flying everywhere. I didn''t notice that you were on it. Boy, I''ve lost sight of my old Qin head. You''re a great man. " The winged bird gazed at the old Qin''s head with big eyes, opened his mouth and called out. What is the old man looking at? I''ll bite you again. Ye Feng hugged his fist with a smile: "old Qin tou, we are going to the bottomless lake to pick the Seven Star fairy fruit. Do you want to go with us?" When old Qin tou heard that he was going to pick Seven Star fairy fruit, he couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. But there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "ah, you really want to go, but it''s very dangerous there. Yes, and it''s a long way to go. " Ye Feng doesn''t care: "we have a pair of birds, as long as we fly gently, can fly past, come on, sit up, we go together." "I''d rather not go. Go and pick the fruit. Just remember to leave one for meSee old Qin head a pair of want to talk but stop appearance, Ye Feng feels he is avoiding what. Knowing that old Qin tou always liked to help others, he said with a smile, "but Lao Qin tou, we don''t know the way. I''m afraid it will be bad if we fly in the wrong direction. Lao Qin tou, can you come up and show us the way?" Old Qin''s face was embarrassed. If Ye Feng just invited him to eat some seven star fairy fruit, he could refuse completely, but if ye Feng asked him to help, he couldn''t refuse. Other people ask for their help, but they turn a blind eye to it. It''s so impolite and impersonal. "Well, all right, but I''m just helping you to lead the way. I don''t want to eat any Seven Star fairy fruit, and if you encounter any danger, don''t act rashly. You must listen to me." "OK, thank you, old Qin." "Can I go up and sit down?" asked old Qin with a smile Old Qin tou knows that these fierce beasts are very intelligent. He doesn''t ask Ye Feng whether he can go up and sit down, but asks the relative birds. Knowing that old Qin tou was asking himself, the winged bird let out a long song, gently waved its wings, and approached him. The air flow from the wings of the winged bird almost made Laoqin head fall off the giant tree. Seeing the winger approaching him, Lao Qin knew that he was inviting himself to sit on it. He carefully raised his feet and stepped onto the back of the winged bird. Ye Feng held out his hand to hold him. It was the first time for him to sit on the back of a bird, and his eyes and eyes were full of joy, and the worries between his brows just now disappeared. He looked down quietly. At such a high distance, he was so scared that he couldn''t look any more. "It''s so high. It''s scary." Ye Feng said with a smile: "old Qin tou, it''s OK. As long as you don''t look down, you should grasp the keel on the back of the winged bird and try to relax. Don''t be nervous." Chapter 1649 Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue take old Qin tou and fly to the east together on a pair of birds. Looking down from the sky, giant trees, forests, mountains and rivers are all at the feet. Some ferocious animals hiding in the forest of giant trees looked at the birds flying in the sky and roared in defiance. There are countless fierce beasts in the giant tree forest, and all kinds of roars come and go. The winged bird used to fly in the underground Tiankeng. Restricted, it was not happy to fly. Usually, it was placed in the order of controlling animals and could not fly. But today, it can fly any way. The sky is high and the sea is wide. With the fish leaping, the winged birds happily spread out their wings. They dive, glide, hover and dance in the air, flying incisively and vividly. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are close to each other, with Ye Feng''s strong and warm chest, and the winged bird tosses again. Jiang Yixue just closes her eyes and is a little nervous and afraid, but she doesn''t take it seriously. It''s just the first time I''ve been sitting on the old Qin''s head. He clung to the keels on the back of the winged bird, and he screamed from time to time. He was so scared that he could not care about the image of his great master. His face turned red and his hair stood upright. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, old Qin head, won''t fall down, really afraid, you just close your eyes, don''t look at it." It''s humiliating for a great master to close his eyes in fear when he is known by others. Even if he is afraid, I should keep his eyes open. Old Qin head wryly said: "it''s OK. The first time, I just don''t get used to it. Just get used to it." Flying over the mountains and giant trees, I finally saw a green and clear lake in front of me. In fact, it is an endless ocean. At the edge of the giant tree forest, there is a large open space, just like a plain. If you look carefully, there are traces of artificial logging. In fact, there were giant trees growing in the open space, and they were cut down and became open space. In a fence with a fence, there are dozens of different big trees. They are not as tall as giant trees. Compared with giant trees, they are at most a small sapling. Old Qin pointed to the trees and said, "that''s the Seven Star fairy fruit tree." Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look surprised: "how can these trees be surrounded by a group of fences." "Well, I''m in love with you." Ye Feng realized that the old Qin tou could not pick the Seven Star fairy fruit, and his face was hard. It was not that the Golden Bear was too strong, but that someone had taken those seven star fairy fruit trees by people. And the old Qin head certainly can''t provoke each other, just dare not pick Seven Star fairy fruit. Jiang Yi snow indignant way: "this has no justice, this is not the tree of their own home, where can be installed fence private?" Old Qin tou sighed: "in the world of immortality, the weak and the strong eat. As long as these people look at them, they will rob them. There is no justice at all, but who has the greatest power." Ye Feng also found that there is a classical architectural complex in the open space. Most of them are wooden buildings, which are much more advanced than Moyun''s wooden houses. Moyun''s small wooden houses are rough and crude. However, the buildings on the lakeside are exquisite, beautiful and antique, which makes people think that they have passed through the previous dynasties. A towering Pavilion, carved beams and painted buildings, dense courtyard, extraordinary style, in the yard there is an endless stream of rockeries, square pavilions and flower pavilions. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are curious. In the world of immortality, some people have built such high-end residences, which is much higher than living in the giant tree forest. When the birds stopped by the lake, Ye Feng and they noticed that on the lintel of the gate outside the courtyard, there were four big characters carved in red lacquer, listening to the water Pavilion JIANG Yixue couldn''t help laughing: "in this desolate and uninhabited world, building such a large house and giving such a tall name, the owner of the listening Water Pavilion must be a very coquettish person ¡£¡± Ye Feng asked the old Qin head curiously: "old Qin head, what is this listening to Water Pavilion?" As soon as old Qin was about to explain, he heard a distant voice calling, "who dares to stay here?" Listen to the water in the small pavilion out of four white haired, healthy old guys. They are fierce, with swords in their hands, and their accomplishments are all above the congenital peak. Headed by an old man in a gold robe, his eyes are bright, his hands are playing with a pair of glittering silver balls, and he turns around in the palm of his hand, clanging and ringing. People depend on their clothes and horses on their saddles. Compared with the shabby old Qin tou, the old man in golden robes looks like a fairyland and rich man. He first saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. Looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in surprise, he said: this young man is handsome and handsome, and the girl is beautiful and green. Such a young face is rare in the world of longevity. It is estimated that he is a newcomer. Unfortunately, I will not be able to enjoy happiness outside. I will be trapped in the eternal world and dance with fierce animals. When he saw old Qin tou again, he couldn''t help sneering at him: "I said who dares to ride a fierce beast to our place, Laoqin head, it''s you." Old Qin saw a burst of anger on the face of the old man with gold robes, but he quickly suppressed it. He said coldly, "I haven''t been in Biyun mountain villa again. Outside, you can also control it."There was an old man with a leopard head and eyes in the back. He carried a nine ring machete on his shoulder, and his eyes almost fell out: "old Qin tou, don''t think that Mo Yun can help you. It''s time for you to ask our pavilion leader." Old Qin said with disdain on his face: "when did I ask your cabinet master? No matter how incompetent I am, I will not be a slave without backbone." Listen to the old Qin head mentioned the key place, four old people''s facial expressions suddenly changed. The thin old man with simple scabbard on his shoulder stroked his long snow-white beard and said coldly, "old four, old Qin tou doesn''t want to live any more. Dare to laugh at us. Go and teach him a lesson." The short old man Yu, the fourth elder, was carrying a pair of copper hammers in his hand. The two copper hammers hit each other violently, sending out a deafening sound and a torrential force like a raging beast, and rushed to Ye Feng''s side. A master who surpasses the innate peak state has a strong internal power. For fear of scaring Jiang Yixue, ye Fengqu flicks his finger gently. The third type of stone piercing that the emperor of Thailand hit, and the evolved one, setting off a strong wind, not only lifted the momentum of the double hammers back, but also shot the short old four quietly. The short man in the old four felt a fierce strong wind, too late to think, horizontal hammer a gear. Dong, a loud noise, the fourth secretly surprised, he felt like an iron bar hit his hammer, hit his hands numb. As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows if there is one. Ye Feng flicks his finger lightly, which makes the four people in the listening Water Pavilion and the old Qin head all startled. Chapter 1650 Old Qin''s eyes are wide. He has great power. Look at this, this boy is not shallow in cultivation. It''s strange that he can''t feel the internal force in his body. Does he already know how to restrain his internal force and hide his cleverness from his clumsiness? The short man beat the old four with two hammers. His arms were like young people''s, and his veins burst out. I dare to fight with the leopard, and he said to me: "I''m a devil. We are four brothers in our family, but we have been in the world of immortality for 600 years. We are older than your ancestors. You have just entered the world of immortality. Let me teach you a lesson today from my fourth brother. " In the old four double hammer dance like a wheel, lifted the howling strong wind to hit Ye Feng. The old Qin head originally wanted to take over the fist of Lao Si, but Ye Feng gently brushed his wrist and pushed him to the side. "It''s OK. Let me have a good time with him." Jiang Yixue is full of confidence in her eyes and stands beside her with a smile. However, her fist is tightly clenched, and her heart is still tense. Ye Feng didn''t use the four strikes of emperor Tai. He first used the nine turns of Tianluo boxing and the strength of nine fists, one layer at a time, to fight back the double hammers. Yu Laosi felt that his double hammers seemed to be trapped in a strange circle. He was forced to smash down, but was led to the side by a strange force. He almost hurt his arm by his copper hammer. However, the copper hammer weighs more than 100 Jin. If you accidentally touch yourself, you will break your bones and tendons. If you accidentally hit your foot, you will break your foot. Yu Laosi smashed more than ten hammers in a row, and none of them hit Ye Feng. On the contrary, he was very tired because he had to control the direction of the hammer. He carried the double hammers on his shoulder and took several steps back to escape from the strange force field of jiuzhuan Tianluo Quan. "This boy''s evil family, not only can''t hit him, I feel like I''ll hit myself several times." It''s not only Yu Laosi himself, but also the three brothers watching. They looked at each other in awe. At ordinary times, the fourth elder pair of copper hammers danced so well that they could smash people into bones and dregs within a few hammers. However, today, they have lost their standard. They not only fail to hit the young man, but also hit the right hand with the left hammer and the left hand with the right hammer. Old Qin''s heart has been hanging over his head. Seeing that Ye Feng is playing more easily, he secretly admires Ye Feng''s exquisite boxing skills. However, he seems to have seen it before, but he doesn''t think of it for a moment. Yu elder brother in the golden robe remembered what: "jiuzhuan Tianluo, are you from Tianquan sect? Luo Tianquan wants to call me elder martial brother when he sees me. Who is Luo Tianquan Ye Feng sneered: "I am his grandfather." Leopard eye in the old two with a machete to chop down. "Boy, if you offend our four brothers in our family, you will die. Try my third brother''s machete." The nine ring machete has nine copper rings hanging on its wide back. When dancing, the copper rings make a piercing sound, which generally frightens the opponent''s mind. However, Yu Laosan''s nine ring machete not only made a sound to frighten people''s mind, but also set off nine continuous Qi strength, squeezing each other from all directions. Ye Feng is preparing to dodge the nine ring machete, but he feels that there are several different forces. He actually presses his shoulder hard, making him almost unable to move, as if to be killed. Jiang Yixue and Lao Qin tou both exclaimed. Lao Qin quickly shook his wrist and had a bright soft sword in his hand. Thanks to his internal power, the soft sword became as straight and sharp as a hard sword. He reminded the other side of the sword rescue: "boy, hurry up, he uses the nine hole shock soul saber, which will frighten people''s soul. In the third, you fight with me." Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was the nine hole soul shaking sabre. No wonder he felt unable to move. His soul was unconsciously shocked by the Yin evil spirit. Ye Feng is not panic, first stretch out his hand gently push, will rush to the front of the old Qin head pushed to one side. Then, with a sudden surge of strength, he lifted up the third man who had attacked him. He fell heavily on the ground, and all the nine hole soul knives fell off. Yu Laosan feels his head in doubt. He doesn''t understand that he is trying to attack. Suddenly, a strong wind rises from the ground, which makes him stand unsteadily. He falls to the ground, and the nine hole zhenhun Dao also falls at his feet. There are nine Yin evil spirits hidden in the copper ring of jiukong zhenhun Dao, which will give people a strong pressure and make them fall into a nightmare. But Ye Feng''s mental power is strong, just surprised, understand that kind of pressure comes from, the mind gushes out, immediately smashes the Yin Sha mind power. Not only do you have a feeling that he can''t do what he wants to do, but Lao Qin also feels like this. He wanted to pull out his sword, but he couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s gentle push. He was astonished that Ye Feng''s strength was amazing, and he was not human. He was right. Ye Feng''s blood vessels were the blood vessels of archaic deities. The power he possessed was not the internal power of the ancient warrior, but the divine power contained in the divinity. Before entering the realm of immortality, Ye Feng''s divine power level was still in the virtual Star realm, but every time he stayed in the immortal world, the aura he absorbed would enhance the divine power in his blood. His level at this time was close to the real star state.The aura in the world of immortality has gradually strengthened his mental power. After being suppressed by the nine Yin evil spirits, Ye Feng''s mind surged to counterattack the nine evil spirits. Suddenly, he felt that his mind was bursting with energy. This kind of energy is like a hot spring, warm and comfortable. It erupts slowly in the brain. It not only destroys the mind of Yin Sha, but also makes him clearly feel the situation within a hundred miles nearby. The strength of his mind reached unprecedented strength. He looked at the nine ring machete in the hands of the third elder. He hid the evil spirit in the knife to hurt people. This was a cruel move. He had the idea to destroy the sword. He thought that immediately, like a thread of lingering spider silk, he firmly grasped Yu Laosan''s broadsword. Yu Laosan felt that the big knife in his hand was caught by a strange force. He exhausted all his strength and could not pull the sword out of the strange force. Then he saw Ye Feng playing with his fingers, just like playing a pinball game. Every time he flicked his finger, he heard a crisp clanging sound. The copper ring was broken like tofu, and the golden debris fell into the soil. No matter how old Yu tries to hide his machete, it doesn''t help. Ye Feng''s pointing wind seems to be able to turn a corner, and doesn''t hurt the third one. He just has to deal with his machete. The nine copper rings were hard to be broken by Ye Feng''s finger force, and the fragments fell to the ground. Finally, Ye Feng still flicked with one finger. The machete broke in response to the sound, scattered with the fragments of the copper ring. Looking at his fame, the most beloved machete was broken by Ye Feng''s fingers, his heart seemed to be broken. The Yin evil spirit, which had been locked in the copper ring all the time, spread a touch of green smoke and disappeared. Chapter 1651 Yu Laosan''s blade was destroyed, so angry that he glared at leopard''s eyes. He pulled out a sharp dagger and rushed to Ye Feng. However, he was beaten upside down by a force of thought. His body flashed out a light blue light, although he was knocked down by Ye Feng Nianli, he was not hurt, but he looked very embarrassed and indignant. "Boy, you have two sons. Are you really just entering the immortality world?" "I have been in immortality for less than two hours." "Be careful, my flying sword doesn''t have eyes," flashed a smug look on his skinny face It''s not easy to make a flying sword in the world of immortality. The quality of the material, the fineness of the weapon refining technique and the cultivation of the swordsman all have a great influence on the power of the flying sword. Yu Laoer is very confident in his flying sword. First, he uses a thousand year old sword, which is made of thousand year old iron, Star Crystal and other auxiliary materials. The most important thing is that this flying sword was made by the owner of tingshui Pavilion for his own energy. It was this flying sword that made him invincible and one of the reasons why he became the bodyguard of the master of tingshui Pavilion. A crisp sound of dragon chanting sounded, and a layer of killing air rose on the old man''s thin face. The mottled ancient sword behind his shoulder took off its scabbard and turned into a purple lightning bolt, which directly hit Ye Feng''s throat. Lao Qin tou and Jiang Yixue worry about Ye Feng when they see that the sword is too sharp. Jiang Yi holds her fists more tightly. Because of her low skill, she can''t help Ye Feng. She doesn''t notice that her fingers are covered with thick ice edges. Her mind is all on Ye Feng''s body, worried about Ye Feng''s safety and neglecting the change of her body. Ye Feng felt a light and shadow as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he thought. The flying sword burst out a dazzling light from the palm of his hand. Now the purple flying swords that shot quickly hit each other. The flying swords of both sides are related to their own cultivation and thinking power. Ye Feng''s flying swords are also made of excellent sword refining materials. Wind Copper, flame gold and thunder essence stone are not only extremely sharp, but also show a strong pressure. After the impact of the two flying swords, there was an afterwave, which surged in all directions, like a wild whirlwind, blowing people''s clothes and hunting. The first time the two sides exchanged swords, it was half a dozen. Ye Feng pinched a sword formula with his fingers. The power of Archean blood was added to the flying sword. The light of the flying sword immediately soared, and the sword was burning. What''s more, Ye Feng also has a unique skill, which is the wind and rain sword technique created by Gui Wuyuan, which can stimulate the potential of the flying sword and let the flying sword play its greatest power. A move full of wind and rain, set off a full sky of Qi, let Ye Feng also feel surprised. My flying sword has changed. The aura of immortality has gradually enhanced Ye Feng''s divine power. He has made great progress from the lowest level virtual star to the real star state. The same sword moves have been used many times by wind and rain all over the sky, and the feeling is different each time. The color of the flying sword''s light is constantly changing, from blue, red, and gold to changing indefinitely. The sword light also emits dazzling lightning, howling wind and purple flame. Although it is smaller than the second''s flying sword, its light is also weak. However, every sword goes down, the purple flying sword is constantly flashing, shrinking and swinging. Seeing that his flying sword became passive and his sword power was in the downwind, Yu constantly changed his sword formula so that the flying sword could fight back with the Jedi. Ye Feng is fascinated by the change of his flying sword. He feels that his mind power is more closely intertwined with the flying sword. It seems that it is not the flying sword that is fighting in the air, but himself. Yu''s second-hand sword formula changed. The purple flying sword grew bigger and bigger in the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword. The purple light spurted flames and cut down Ye Feng''s flying sword. Jiang Yixue looks at two flying swords entangled in the bucket. The light of the swords is colorful, just like setting off brilliant fireworks. She is just watching a lively scene. "Brother ye, your sword color is so beautiful, just like setting off fireworks. Wow, how did the purple sword get so big? " Yu''s flying sword has grown more than ten times, which makes Ye Feng''s little flying sword shake constantly. Jiang Yixue and Lao Qin frown. Is Ye Feng going to lose? But Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He controls the flying sword to avoid the sharp light of purple flying sword. The huge purple flying sword is like a purple dragon. It not only wants to cut off the fallen maple, but also wants to take advantage of the victory and chase down Ye Feng. When the huge purple flying sword was beheaded against Ye Feng, Ye Feng flashed sideways to avoid the attack of the giant sword. At the place where he stood just now, a huge sword mark was cut and the soil splashed. Ye Feng''s two hands gently split, a pull, in the air of the small flying sword, sword light into two, two four, four eight, blink of an eye, all over the sky is Ye Feng''s small flying sword. The light of the three color swords turned into dazzling gold, and the golden swords were like small suns. "Shoot it down for me.""It''s full of wind and rain." It was a more intensive storm of flying swords, and the golden storm swept the sky. Both Yu family brothers and old Qin tou were stunned. The dozens of small flying swords look like illusions, but when they attack the purple flying swords together, Yu feels that there are sword lights in all directions, and all of them are fierce swords. Those small flying swords are not illusions. Every small flying sword is a real flying sword containing powerful energy. Yu feels nervous. He thinks that he can kill Ye Feng by enlarging the flying sword. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng also changes the sword formula and divides the flying sword into dozens of smaller flying swords. The power of those dozens of small flying swords is not reduced, but more sharp and faster. Boom, one by one gold flying swords, with frantic vigor, set off a golden storm all over the sky, and rushed to the purple sword, just like wolves attacking a tiger. The jingling sound of gold and iron was heard all the time. The light of the purple sword gradually weakened, and Yu felt that he was as miserable as being pricked by a needle. The small flying sword stabbed the purple sword, but it was like the sting was on the second. He quickly got up to collect the sword formula, the huge sword like a vent ball, quickly become smaller, fly to the old hand. Ye Feng sneered: "want to run, not so easy." A gold flying sword, like the wind and rain in the sky, poured down from the air and killed Yu and his flying sword. Whoosh, in mid air, suddenly, there are more than a dozen shining silver balls, one of which is the size of an egg. It is the silver ball played by the eldest in his hand. He tangled with Ye Feng''s flying sword and saved Yu''s younger brother. however, they were obviously not the opponents of flying swords and were soon cut down one by one. Chapter 1652 The iron ball seen in the elder brother''s hand is also a kind of spirit weapon similar to flying sword. It is made of thousand year old cold iron and mixed with star crystal. The iron ball can be large or small, but also in flight, heavy and powerful, will be Ye Feng''s gold flying sword in the air. Seeing the elder brother''s hand, the soft sword in the hand of old Qin tou hummed and said with a cold face: "you four brothers at home are really shameless. Not only do you have to fight with each other in a chariot fight, but I don''t share your common sense in the face of the leader of the cabinet. But today, I''m really deceiving." The silver ball in the air is dense and fierce. Jiang Yixue is worried about Ye Feng''s injury. She takes out a defensive dagger and wants to help Ye Feng. Xiaobai showed his sharp teeth and let out a low roar. The dog''s fur on his body flashed with a touch of gold, and he was going to turn a little milk dog into a roaring god dog. Yu Laosi and Yu Laosan are ready to join the battle group. Seeing that the single fight seems to turn into a group fight, a delicate voice comes. "Brother Yu, why are you so noisy and barking? Who are you fighting with A charming figure came out of the listening Water Pavilion. This is a mystery like woman, wearing a pink corset of ancient dress, outlines the graceful and charming body line. Unfortunately, her hair is long and snow-white. Looking at her hair, according to reason, she should be an old woman, but her face is as beautiful as flowers, her skin is gorgeous, and her charm is still in her early thirties. Her whole body is permeated with a mature woman''s charm, which Ye Feng has seen in Bai Yun''s body. Her face smile, especially that pair of eyes, wave light flow, enough to let men fall for it. Brother Qin''s four weapons appear, including the old one. All over the sky, the silver ball suddenly disappeared, into the size of two eggs, and fell back to the boss''s hands. A little doubt flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The white haired woman looks familiar. It seems that she has seen her before, but she can''t remember for a moment. He also took the flying sword, and the sky was shining with gold, and gradually disappeared. Xiaobai saw that everyone had collected the weapons, and there was no fight. He also sobbed and blinked. He went back to Jiang Yixue''s feet, sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail desperately, as if to say, mistress, if anyone dares to do something, I will kill him. Boss Yu looked respectful and bowed his hand to the white haired woman: "I''m sorry to disturb you. We have a dispute with old Qin tou." Old Qin head''s face flashed a touch of light shame: "Pavilion Lord, Hello, old Qin head, to you please." The white haired woman did not go to see the eldest brother and the old Qin tou. Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Yixue''s delicate face. Her eyes twinkled like stars and flashed a trace of surprise. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. Yes, I just saw it in my dream. Seeing Jiang Yixue reminds her of her youth when she was young. At that time, she was also in her twenties and eighties. Her skin was fragile and charming, which attracted countless princes and young talents. All this is fleeting, beautiful scenery, just a memory in the dream. "What''s your name, girl?" Although the white haired woman felt a little strange, out of politeness, Jiang Yixue replied with a smile: "my name is Jiang Yixue." "A good name is like the name of a man. There is an Yi man whose skin is white than snow." Her eyes fell on Ye Feng again. Her eyes became hot. She moved gently and looked at Ye Feng. She was handsome and dignified, just like him. The first time I saw him, he was also at this age, and he was full of golden sword light. In that year, he was in the prime of his life, handsome and unrestrained. Many people questioned whether the world fell in love at first sight. She believed that she really fell in love at first sight. Seeing that the master of the pavilion was staring at Ye Feng all the time, he looked strange and worried that she would hate him. He quickly reminded him: "the master of the pavilion, this little brother is called Ye Feng. He has just entered the realm of eternal life." Under the reminder of old Qin tou, the white haired woman realized that she had lost her temper. It was not polite to stare at a teenager like this. A touch of girlish shyness flashed on her white face. She didn''t want the old cow to eat the tender grass, but thought of her young man in her memory. She also saw the huge wingbird and the little milk dog Xiaobai, showing a curious look. She had never seen such a big bird in the immortal world. Did they keep it? This young man and woman have such a big bird and this little milk dog. It''s nothing. How can we bring them in? Listen to the water Pavilion master smile: "Ye Feng? Good name, good young, can enter the world of eternal life must also be the disciples of famous schools? Which clan are you from "To sum up, I am the master of the flower removing palace." Listen to the water Pavilion owner is more surprised: "moving flower palace? LAN Xiaoe''s flower moving palace? Can''t see you''re her disciple? " "In fact, the flower palace was moved to my disciple''s place, because they were not my disciples to move the flower palace.""Oh, I see. You are a lover of flowers and jade. I like it. Six hundred years ago, I and Jiang Xiaoe were good sisters. Unfortunately, the outside world is so beautiful that you can never go back. " Seeing that the master of the water Pavilion and the master of the moving flower Palace are good sisters, Ye Feng regards himself as a younger generation, and he says with a faint smile: "the elder is right. The younger generation has long been psychologically prepared." Ye Feng calls himself a junior, reasonable, but the water Pavilion owner looks slightly angry: "what elder, younger generation, do I look very old? Ye Zongzhu, you just call me sister Juan, little sister, you also call me sister Juan, OK Women don''t like others to call her old. This rule is true in any era. Jiang Yixue promised wisely, "OK, sister Juan." Listen to the water Pavilion owner show a satisfied smile: "good boy, I''ll invite you to dinner later. I can say that in the whole life circle, only I listen to the water Pavilion can we have rice, and the food we make can be called food, not." Knowing that she was not bragging, Ye Feng saw a paddy field beside her when she was just falling in the air. It was very difficult to eat rice in the world of longevity. Old Qin head see listen to Water Pavilion Lord not only do not hate Ye Feng, but also like him very much, in the heart secretly happy, this matter is easier to do. Old Qin took a disdainful look at the four brothers of Yu''s family. He said with a smile, "you are still as hospitable as before. Unlike Yu''s brothers, when you see someone visiting, you are just like seeing an enemy." The four brothers of Yu''s family glared at Lao Qin''s head, as if to say, we will not beat you up when the leader is away. Chapter 1653 Listen to the water Pavilion owner smile, the voice is like a silver bell: "since you come to my listening Water Pavilion, even if it is my guest, brother Yu, in the future, be friendly to the guests, don''t be so fierce, lest others say I''m impolite." The four brothers in the family looked at each other. Although they didn''t agree with each other in their hearts, they couldn''t help it. They looked respectfully and said, "the pavilion Master said yes, we remember." Ye Feng contrast wing bird way: "you stay here, don''t run around." The winged bird let out a long song and fluttered its wings, as if to say, can I fly to the sky to play for a while? Ye Feng said with a smile: "go, don''t run too far." Xiaobai shook his head and wagged his tail and called to Ye Feng: "I want to go in with you to play. I don''t want to fly to the sky with the big bird." "Then follow me." Old Qin tou, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue follow the master of the pavilion and walk into the pavilion. As soon as you enter the gate, you can see a wide view, and the breeze in the yard is gentle. A small stone arch bridge is simple and beautiful, and the stream below is gurgling and flowing, winding like jade. A garden is colorful, bright and beautiful, fragrant, set off by bamboo forest, verdant. After the stone arch bridge, there is a square brick and blue stone open space. There is a square pavilion with curved eaves. In the pavilion, there is a glass funnel dripping with sand. For this glass funnel, a square pavilion was specially built. Xiaobai was happy to run in the garden, smelling the fragrance of flowers and turning over on the small stone bridge. He was very excited. Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "sister Juan, what is this hourglass for?" Lao Qin said with a smile, "don''t you have this? This is the most primitive timer. We have no time, no day or night, and we can''t distinguish time by the color of the sky. We can only use the hourglass to calculate the time. When the upper jar of sand runs out, it is an hour, and six times back and forth is 12 hours. " Ye Feng laughed: "don''t you have a clock? I have a clock here. It''s idle and useless. It''s better to take it out and give it to the pavilion master to distinguish the time. " In blizzard Town, Ye Feng put all the goods and medicines that Toya company liked into Yaowang ring. There are many European style mechanical antique clocks, which are beautiful and elegant, with exquisite patterns and high value. Putting the antique clock in the Square Pavilion, Ye Feng explained to the owner of the water Pavilion how to use the antique clock to calculate the time. As long as the wind is tightened, it will go on forever, and the antique clock will tell the time every 12 o''clock. Listening to the owner of the water Pavilion, you can see the value of the antique clock at a glance, which is more exquisite and practical than the hourglass. She was surprised to touch the hollow pattern of the antique clock: "master ye, do you want to give this clock to me?" Ye Feng faint smile: "this clock certainly can''t give you." Listening to Ye Feng''s words and listening to the water Pavilion owner''s expression of disappointment, in the world of eternal life, it is more important to use an antique clock to calculate the time than a set of powerful martial arts secrets. Such a valuable thing is just the first time I met. Of course, I can''t give it to myself. The owner of the water Pavilion is not dissatisfied. Ye Feng continued to smile: "in our hometown, sending a clock to others is equivalent to sending it to the end, which is very unlucky. Therefore, I will not give this clock to you. However, I will put it here and use it to calculate the time. I wonder if the pavilion owner can do it?" Listen to the water Pavilion master understand Ye Feng''s meaning, a blush flashed on his face: "master Ye is really cool. If Lord Ye likes me to listen to anything in the water Pavilion, no matter what he likes, just tell me, I will give it to you." Old Qin head heard this, in the heart secretly surprised, listen to the water Pavilion Lord so generous, or the first time ah. Through the spacious and elegant yard, I came to the towering embroidered building, which was written in three big characters, the blue water tower. Diao Liang Hua Dong, a magnificent embroidered building, this embroidered building outside the boundary of longevity is nothing rare, more than its magnificent and beautiful ancient buildings. However, it is not easy to build such an embroidered building in this pristine and barren place in Changsheng. It is absolutely made of exquisite craftsmanship and all kinds of carving. The interior and exterior of the embroidered building are exquisitely decorated. Every ten steps, there must be an exquisite carving, or landscape, or the head of a beast. It is lifelike and picturesque. Listen to the water Pavilion master a look of pride: "ye Zongzhu, Miss Jiang, can you see the uniqueness of my embroidery building?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "this embroidered building feels very delicate. Every carving is very attentive. Every stroke is so vivid. It must be the work of a master sculptor." Listening to the water Pavilion master nodding, he said with a smile: "yes, Miss Jiang can see anything else? What about ye Zongzhu? " Listen to the water Pavilion master to Ye Feng cast a look of anticipation. Ye Feng looked at those fine sculptures and said quietly with a smile: "Yi Xue is right. It is a master sculptor who built this building. Inlaid with the stone, this building is inlaid with spirit. The sculptor who can enter the immortal world must be an instrument refiner with high skill and artistic accomplishment. " "Guess right. The person who helped me build the embroidery building is not only a master sculptor, but also a craftsman." Ye Feng looks at Lao Qin tou and hears Mo Yun say that Lao Qin Tou is an artificemaker."Every craftsman is an artist. He who builds an embroidery building has a high artistic standard. His carving is exquisite and his technique is exquisite. Does elder brother Qin know that?" Seeing Ye Feng praising the craftsman who built the building, a look of pride appeared on his face. He laughs: "yes, it''s really the work of the craftsman, but it''s not one, it''s several. I''ve been involved in the construction of this embroidery building, and I carved most of the carvings myself." Come to the green water building, a wide hall, listen to the water Pavilion master arrange Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Lao Qin tou sit down, she went to another room. Ye Feng asked old Qin tou curiously: "old Qin tou, since you participated in the construction of green water building, why don''t you live here?" Old Qin chuckled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly later." From inside came a beautiful voice of a girl. "Pavilion master, I have cleaned all the upstairs buildings. The pavilion master is not satisfied." "There are two guests. You can bring some seven star fruit and let uncle fish prepare dinner." "Yes, prepare dinner?" "By the hourglass, it will be evening soon." "I''m not used to seeing time through an hourglass." The girl''s voice sounds familiar, and a figure of Helen flashed in Ye Feng''s mind. However, Helen has just come to the world of immortality, so she can''t be the subordinate of the master of listening to the water Pavilion. With the light footstep sound, a young and beautiful girl came over, with a plate of Seven Star fairy fruit in white and red in her hand. Looking at the girl who carries the Seven Star fairy fruit, Ye Feng is stunned. It is not others, it is Helen. Helen changed into a gorgeous costume, blonde hair and blue eyes, and looked more beautiful and moving. Chapter 1654 After seeing Ye Feng, Helen was surprised and almost dropped the plate. She always thought that Ye Feng should leave the immortality world. She didn''t expect that he would stay in the immortal world. "Ye Feng, how can you stay in the eternal world? I''m not giving you the longevity iron certificate?" "Why do you send me a coupon here "I ran around alone and met the elder sister of the cabinet master. She asked me to come here. All the people here have to work and can''t live for nothing. So I became a maid." Ye Feng introduced to Jiang Yixue, "one of the longevity iron certificates for Jiang Yuxin and Lu Qingqing is Helen''s I heard Ye Feng say that Helen is a vampire, but after entering the world of immortality, her constitution has changed and she is recovering her flesh and blood. Jiang Yixue said to Helen with a smile: "sister Helen, thank you for your longevity certificate." Helen''s age has been frozen in her twenties, but she is an immortal vampire. Although her body is recovering into human beings, the characteristics of vampire still exist. Helen showed an envious look: "it''s nothing. I gave it to Ye Feng. It has nothing to do with who he is willing to give it to. I didn''t expect that you would stay with Ye Feng in the world of immortality. Ye Feng has a good eye and finds a beautiful woman like you to be a girlfriend." "Thank you, sister Helen." Listen to the water Pavilion master smile to come over: "do you know? What a coincidence. I saw her in the giant tree forest. She looks different from the people of Central Plains. I was afraid that she would encounter bad people, so I asked her to follow me here. " Put down the Seven Star fairy fruit in her hand, and Helen went to other places to be busy. Helen soon brought wine and dishes to the table. The pavilion Master said to Helen with a smile: "Helen, since you and ye Zongzhu are friends, you can stay and eat together." Helen didn''t hide anything: "lady, although my body can walk in the sun like a human being, I''m not exactly the same as human beings. I don''t eat these foods." He picked up a seven star fairy fruit and ate it with great relish. Then he took up a glass of wine to listen to the water Pavilion owner. "Here, master, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your hospitality." Listening to the water Pavilion master did not carry the cup, but said with a faint smile: "old Qin tou, you are stained with the light of patriarch Ye. You should thank Lord Ye for this cup of wine." Ye Feng raised his glass with a smile: "let''s all drink together. I''d like to thank sister Juan, the owner of the pavilion, for her delicious wine and food." Listen to the water Pavilion master curiously asked: "I don''t know, what do you do with the old Qin head?" Ye Feng opened the door to see the mountain and said, "originally, we came here to pick some seven star fairy fruits. Unexpectedly, the seven immortals fruit trees were surrounded by fences. They happened to meet four brothers and started fighting." "The Seven Star fairy fruit tree was surrounded by me." Jiang Yixue asked curiously: "sister Juan, I say a word from my heart. Don''t be angry. The Seven Star fairy fruit tree is a public resource. Why should we fence it up?" Listening to a faint smile on the face of the water Pavilion owner: "I know you must be thinking that I am a very selfish person and take the Seven Star fairy fruit tree as my own. In fact, I have no way. Seven Star fairy fruit trees do not need fences, they will be climbed up by golden koala, eat clean "I''m surrounded to prevent koalas from eating. These seven star fairy fruits are very rare. It takes 300 hourglass days to bear fruit once. If there is no fence, the koala will eat all the fruits in one day, regardless of the size. I''ve spoken to the public. Anyone who comes to listen to the water Pavilion can ask me for seven star fairy fruit. As long as I have it, I will give it to you. You can ask Lao Qin tou whether I am right or not. Old Qin''s face showed a look of shame: "what the pavilion Lord said is very true." Ye Feng faintly guessed that the relationship between the old Qin head and the owner of the listening Water Pavilion was not so simple. After a few cups of wine, I heard that the water Pavilion owner was unable to drink, and his cheek was dyed with a touch of red haze. She said happily, "master ye, Miss Jiang, since you have entered the immortal world, it is not easy to meet me. It is also because we are predestined. How about I play a song for you?" Jiang Yi snow also drank a little too much, white as clotted fat on the face, red, it is very lovely. She also said happily, "well, sister Juan, you want to hear you play the flute." Listen to the water Pavilion master rolled up the sleeves of the skirt, showing a white smooth white wrist, in addition to her white hair, her skin can not see any old-fashioned. She had a jade flute in her hand. I don''t know whether she drank too much wine, or put on rouge, stained with red lips, her face is charming and moving, no less than those young beauties, and even a little more charm. With her small and hot lips, she exhaled like blue and played the melodious flute. A flash of lightning flashed in Ye Feng''s mind. How familiar is the sound of the flute. Isn''t the momentum, posture and manner of the flute playing the same as ah Juan in Gui boundless''s painting? Sister Juan, ah Juan, is clearly the same person.Ye Feng is excited in his heart. In the painting of guiwuyuan, Square Pavilion and bamboo forest are not just the furnishings in the courtyard of Shuige? Ye Feng''s voice trembled a little: "is this a jade flute?" Ah Juan said with a faint smile: "master ye, you are so knowledgeable that I can even guess my flute. You are not from the family of fortune tellers in the world?" Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and took out the picture of nine swords. "Sister Juan, do you know the people in this painting?" A Juan has just touched a glass of wine with Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng takes out a splash ink landscape painting in her hand. When she sees the person in the painting, she holds the glass shaking violently. The glass slides from her hand and falls to the ground, smashing to pieces. Her eyes were filled with panic and missing, and tears blurred her eyes. Ah Juan''s lips trembled: "you, how do you have this painting?" Ye Feng sighed: "this is what I got by accident. The portrait here belongs to Mr. boundless. To tell you the truth, I learned my swordsmanship from him. He is also a master of mine." "How do you know that I know GUI Wuyuan?" "Take your time, pass your thoughts into them and see them again." A Juan stood in front of the portrait, standing stupidly. Jiang Yixue looked at her back curiously and asked, "what''s wrong with sister Juan?" Ye Feng smiles bitterly. At this time, ah Juan should have come to the bamboo forest. She sees GUI Wuyuan playing flute and singing with herself. She stays together happily. Her face was full of tears, like an unstoppable fountain. After a while, she woke up from the illusion in the painting. Her look was full of sadness, sadness, missing, and a kind of happy happiness. Chapter 1655 After wiping away her tears, ah Juan regained her calm and sighed, "master ye, do you have any news about brother Wuyuan? Anything about him will do. " Ye Feng shook his head and said helplessly: "there is no news of him for a long time. If I hadn''t found his sword skill from the cave, we would not have known him. At that time, he had just developed the Ninth level of Yanyu sword technique. His sword spirit left his sword moves on the wall of the cave, but nothing else. I got this painting by chance, but I didn''t expect there was another hole in it. " A Juan''s look is full of sorrow and regret: "brother Wuyuan has not forgotten me. Although we are separated, he still thinks of me. Unfortunately, I failed his one piece of sincerity." Seeing ah Juan sad and heartbroken, Jiang Yixue comforted her: "sister arjuan, let everything go with the fate. Are you a couple with brother boundless in the painting? Why are they separated again? " Ah Juan poured another glass of wine and drank it by herself: "well, it''s a long story. When I met brother Wuyuan, I was as big as you two. By chance, we got the iron certificate of longevity. Getting the longevity iron certificate means that you can enter the realm of immortality. At that time, the world of immortality was still very pure, and the ancient warriors who entered it were not as dangerous and evil as they are now. He gave me the certificate of longevity and told me to come out in time. " Ah Juan said here, the hall is dead, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue gently holding hands, the following story, do not say ah Juan, they can also guess that, for some reason, ah Juan did not leave the eternal world, from her regret and sad look, it is mostly her personal reason. After drinking another cup of wine, ah Juan said with a wry smile: "I just entered the realm of immortality. I was very happy. My ancient martial art level was rapidly upgraded from heaven level to congenital state. I had an illusion. If I stayed a little longer, I would break through the congenital peak and be able to fly through the robbery. Funny to say, do you know why I am so eager to improve my skills? " Jiang Yixue guessed: "you have a deep blood feud. Do you want to improve your skill as soon as possible to get revenge?" Ah Juan shook her head: "no, I''m just jealous of him. We''ve been wandering in the world together. He''s much more powerful than me. He''s also refined into a flying sword. When people see me, they name me guiwuyuan''s wife and his girlfriend. He''s always in front of me. I''m just his accessory. I''m jealous of him. I don''t like it, so I want to prove myself. " "So I want to stay in the immortality for a while, but I didn''t wait here forever. Just when the Changsheng iron certificate showed that the longevity world was about to close down, I unexpectedly found a very energetic fairy fruit, which is the Seven Star fairy fruit. After eating them, my skills improved more quickly. I ate two more, I ate two more myself, and left one for brother boundless. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t eat more of this kind of fairy fruit. After eating two fairy fruits, I felt dizzy and fell asleep. When I woke up, the world of eternal life was closed. I knew that if I wanted to go out, I had to wait 200 years. " "All these may be the retribution of my greed. If I didn''t greedy at that time and didn''t eat an extra Seven Star fairy fruit, I might be able to be with brother boundless." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue want to say two words to comfort ah Juan, but they can''t find any words to comfort her. All these have to be borne by her and relieved. Otherwise, it will be futile for others to persuade her. Old Qin head has been sitting there silently, listening to a Juan tell the past. Seeing the goddess in his heart weeping for love, old Qin''s head looked gloomy. He gulped down a large glass of wine and said faintly, "ah Juan, I wrongly blame you. I always thought you were very cruel and would only use me. So I left the listening Water Pavilion in a fit of anger. It turns out that you are not cruel, but you already have someone in your heart." A wry smile appeared on a Juan''s face: "Lao Qin tou, you used more than 1000 hourglass hours for me to build this green water building for me. I am very grateful to you, but my heart has been given to brother boundless. I can''t accept your feelings any more. I hope you don''t get angry." Jiang Yixue was also ashamed to say: "at the beginning, I saw you enclosed the Seven Star fairy fruit tree with a fence. I thought you were selfish. Originally, you were afraid that the Seven Star fairy fruit would be eaten by fierce animals. What''s more, if you seal the fruit tree of Seven Star immortals, will there be some new ancient warriors who, like you, will eat more of the Seven Star fairy fruit tree, which will delay the time when they leave the immortal world? " After crying, the sadness that had been suppressed for a long time in her heart came out, and ah Juan''s expression relaxed a lot. "You are a smart girl. You know that I have a good intention, but old Qin must think that I want to monopolize the Seven Star fairy fruit tree. You said I thought right? " Laoqin nodded: "I think so. I misunderstood you." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you finally understand me." "Ah Juan, I''m leaving first. If you need me to refine my tools and build a building, please come to me. I also want to take a seven star fairy fruit to old man Mo, he has long wanted to eat a seven star fairy fruit. " "It doesn''t matter if you take two." Old Qin put two seven star fairy fruits into his pocket: "hey hey, I''ll take old man Mo for one. Thank you for your coming. I''ll see you later." With that, Lao Qin left the green water building. Touching the picture of GUI Wuya on the scroll, ah Juan sighed, "Lord Ye, can you leave this painting to me?"Ye Feng thinks that this painting is actually GUI Wuyuan''s painting in order to miss ah Juan. Maybe it is the real reason why GUI Wuyuan created this painting. He said with a smile: "sister a Juan, leave this painting for you. Of course, it''s OK. We''ll enter the painting together. I''ll say goodbye to brother Wuyuan and tell him to hand it over to you." Seeing Ye Feng''s promise to keep the painting, ah Juan was very grateful and took Ye Feng''s hand: "well, this is what I want to do. I want to tell him to thank you. After all, it is you who brought this painting to the alien world and handed it to me, so that I can see him before I die." Ye Feng''s idea is put into the picture. Or in that boat, GUI Wuyuan met Ye Feng, a melancholy face, frowning tightly: "little brother, I just dreamed of my ah Juan, she is still the original appearance, just a head of green silk, all white, I don''t know, how her long hair is all white, I have to go to the island to find her." Breeze blowing, ah Juan''s idea also entered the picture, she is still so graceful, a snow-white long hair in front of her chest, looking at the boundless eyes, full of love and sadness. "Brother boundless, we meet again." She had a shy smile on her face. She remembered that when she first met brother boundless, she was shy, nervous and happy, which made her heart like a deer bumping around. Chapter 1656 A wisp of remnant soul returning to boundless is staring at ah Juan, but he doesn''t recognize it. He is just a wisp of remnant soul packaged in the painting scroll. He has to go to the island to find ah Juan, with a single thought. "Are you ah Juan? Why is your hair all white? " "Because I miss you, regret and hate myself. On that day when I stayed in the world of eternal life, my green silk turned white in an instant. The mirror in the high hall was sad and white, and it was like green silk in the morning and snow in the evening." GUI Wuyuan tears in her eyes: "ah Juan, so many years, I finally wait for you." Ah Juan choked: "brother boundless, I was wrong. After hundreds of years, I found that what I want is not a profound unique skill, not a robbery and a rise. What I want is you." In the boundless eyes of the tiger, she fell clear tears. She opened her arms and hugged ah Juan tightly in her arms, kissing her white hair affectionately. Two people sobbed, tears soaked each other''s shoulders. Standing next to Ye Feng, his nose is sour unconsciously. This kind of pain between man and nature, without passing through the separation of life and death, will not be realized. The couple, after hundreds of years of separation, are reunited. Although they only meet in the painting, he is just a remnant soul, and she is also an idea, just like in a dream, it is a beautiful dream that no one wants to wake up. GUI Wuyuan suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Ye Feng with a very serious look. That kind of serious eyes let Ye Feng rise a chill from the bottom of his heart, just like a special part of a horror movie. The person in the picture suddenly turns his head and stares at himself. He asked tentatively, "elder boundless, do you have anything to do?" GUI Wuyuan said softly, "thank you for taking me to find ah Juan. Since you can find ah Juan, it means that you are already in the world of eternal life. It looks like you''re in it, too. Let me tell you a secret. Immortality doesn''t just mean you can''t get in or out. As long as you work hard, you have a chance to go out. " Ye Feng is stunned, is it his illusion? Guiwuyuan is clearly a remnant soul. How can you have such a clear consciousness? Did you bring ah Juan in and trigger a new ban? Seeing Ye Feng''s suspicious face, GUI Wuyuan showed a faint smile: "little brother, don''t be afraid, I hope you can take my ah Juan to leave the eternal life world. Don''t you want to leave the eternal life world? Want to wait there for hundreds of years and go out when it opens? I''ve found a way out of immortality. I''ll tell you the secret. Remember, five towers come out, long life breaks down, and finally open the wooden spirit tower of the giant tree forest. You must make a mistake in the order and take the wrong tower. " "Boundless elder, what do you say five towers come out, long life breaks?" Return boundless eyes a stare, finger leaves maple, fingertips bloom out a golden light: "at this time do not go, more wait for when." Boom, a golden light hit his eyebrows, Ye Feng suddenly woke up, he is sitting on the chair, the table is still on the glass, a glass of wine has not been drunk. Jiang Yi snow is surprised to look at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng elder brother, you wake up, ah Juan elder sister, still there Leng." Ah Juan, lost in her eyes, stood in front of the portrait like a piece of wood. "Her idea is still in the portrait, where she can find her beloved, so let her stay in it for a while. Let''s not disturb her, let''s go back." Jiang Yixue looks at a plate of Seven Star fairy fruit on the table. Just now, she ate a seven star fairy fruit, which is delicious and juicy, and sends out a lot of aura from it. She wants to take two more. "The Seven Star fairy fruit is a good thing. Can we have two more?" Remembering a Juan''s warning, Ye Feng said: "although the Seven Star fairy fruit is good, you can only eat one at a time. You can''t eat one continuously, or you will faint." Jiang Yixue recalled one: "just now, there were four in the plate, one for each of us. We didn''t eat two in a row. However, one of these fruits makes me feel full, and I don''t want to eat two." All of a sudden, the yard came to Xiaobai''s barking, which was the angry cry after encountering provocation. Jiang Yixue has never seen Xiaobai transform into a golden haired wheezing dog. She always thinks that Xiaobai is too small, and the little milk dog is easy to be bullied. She quickly ran to the yard: "who bullied our Xiaobai." Ye Feng also followed out, but after seeing the object of conflict with Xiaobai, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue couldn''t help laughing. What makes Xiaobai angry is a crane with feathers like snow. It has bright red claws and long beak. The crane is at least two meters in height and keeps pecking at Xiaobai''s tail with its sharp beak. Crane is not specially bullying Xiaobai, as if it is deliberately playing with it. But this kind of molestation makes Xiaobai very unhappy. He keeps jumping up and biting the crane''s head. The crane is holding its head high, at least three meters high. No matter how good Xiaobai''s bounce is, he has no way to fight the crane without becoming a golden retriever. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t care about it. It''s playing with the crane." Jiang Yixue helpless: "fierce animals play, we human do not intervene."Xiaobai called to Ye Feng: "I don''t want to play with it. It''s too annoying. It sticks to me like shit." Ye Feng disapproved: "that you changed, you become tall, that crane dare not bully you." "Well, even if I don''t change, I''ll give it a beating." "Oh, you are so good?" "Don''t look down on the dog. I''m crazy, but I''ll jump off the wall. I''m afraid." "You''re afraid of heights." A huge shadow obscured the light. The winger glided through the air and made a pleasant song. It had been flying around for half an hour happily. Hearing Xiao Bai''s call, he flew over to have a look. Xiaobai called to the birdie: "brother birdie, there is a nuisance bullying the dog, you help me teach it." The winged bird slowly fell down, its huge body, set off a frenzied air flow, blowing all the flowers in the garden into pieces. It held its head high and looked at the crane coldly. "Little sample, you dare to bully my little brother Xiaobai, stay away from it." The tall crane let out a long cry, stepped back a few steps, and did not dare to harass Xiaobai again. Compared with the winged bird, the crane was much more lonely and thin, and its momentum was not as wild and domineering as that of the winged bird. Xiaobai complacently called to the crane, ran to the paw of the winged bird, rubbed his head against it, and shook its little tail desperately to express his gratitude. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this little white will also call foreign aid." "This is very much like you," Jiang Yixue said contemptuously A Juan from the hall came out, sad and melancholy look in the more points of relief. Ye Feng asked with a smile: "out of the painting?" "Well, out." Chapter 1657 Ye Feng said faintly: "I just want to say that you should not be too immersed in it. After all, it is just a wisp of ghost of brother boundless, which will cause numerous illusions. It is an illusion, not a reality. Sister a Juan should not be too infatuated with it." "I know. Thank you for your concern. What did brother boundless say to you just now?" Ye Feng is surprised to see a Juan, in addition to that head of soft and elegant white hair, can not see is an old man. "How do you know he talked to me?" "I heard it all." "Oh, I thought he was just talking to me, just my vision." "It''s not just an illusion, it''s a message he intentionally tells you, and it''s always there, and it needs to be inspired on special occasions. If you take that picture out of the world of immortality and trigger the prohibition in the painting, this information will be useful. This is the role of his painting. It''s to guide you and bring it to me. " Ye Feng nodded: "there is such a possibility, but I don''t understand what he said. What five pagodas come out, eternal life breaks, and the wooden spirit tower of the giant tree forest is finally opened. Does he mean that the eternal world can be broken?" A Juan a face to doubt: "five towers out, long life broken, wood to the tower of spirit? I don''t quite understand the meaning of this verse, but I want to tell you a secret. I need your companion. " Looking at the birdie playing with Xiaobai in the yard, a Juan''s eyes become hot. Thought that a Juan took a fancy to the winged bird, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "I''m counting on it to soar in the eternal world. Sister arjuan, it can''t give you." Ah Juan looked serious: "I don''t want your wingbird, I just want you to ride it, to do a very dangerous thing, but as long as you succeed, there may be no small harvest." "What dangerous thing?" "I had been hesitant, but after listening to brother boundless''s words, I also firmly believe that we can''t only enter and leave the immortality world. We are all looking for this kind of law. I believe that one day, we will break through the prohibition of immortality and leave the immortality world." "What are you hesitating about? Do you have any discoveries?" "Yes, you follow me to the roof." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue follow ah Juan up the stairs and come to the roof of the embroidery tower. Through the window, you can see the bottomless Lake in the distance. There is no wind and wave on the lake, and there is no wind and wave on the lake. The shining wave light shows that the bottomless lake is like a painting, a painting without vitality. It is not like the outside lake, there are waves, there are fish at the bottom of the lake, lively, so look, bottomless lake is like a pool of stagnant water, a lake in the picture. Ah Juan seriously said to Ye Feng: "I feel that the reason why our immortal world is forgotten by time is that the eternal world is a huge boundary, so here time is still, there is no night, only day. I used to drive ling''er to the center of bottomless lake for countless times, but just after flying for more than ten miles, I encountered a storm. Although ling''er is a level six fierce beast, it is too weak to pass through the storm and can only return obediently. I think it''s strange that every time I fly there, there are strong winds and rainstorms, which seem to prevent others from passing through. My spirit can''t get through it, but if you let your wingbird fly, maybe you can really get through the storm Ah Juan''s words shook Ye Feng''s heartstrings, and he doubted: "do you suspect that the immortality is a big boundary. As long as you can pass through the storm and enter the middle of the bottomless lake, you can leave the immortality?" "It should be like this. Over the past few hundred years, many people have tried to rush out and go back to their old world, but they have failed. Some people have broken through the devil''s desert and others have broken through the bottomless lake. All of them have failed. No one has succeeded. However, the legends about the four regions have become more and more evil." "No fire without wind, there are some words with high credibility. Many people have experienced the storm over the bottomless lake, so I think the storm is not a natural one, but an array to prevent others from leaving the eternal world. " Ye Feng nodded: "sister a Juan has been here for hundreds of years, your feeling should not be wrong, whether it is true or not, I think we should try." See Ye Feng do not object, also don''t say oneself is delusion, a Juan looks excited. "Well, to help you get through the storm, I''ll give you both a suit of armor. The armor I make is soft and strong." A Juan from her refining room, take out two thin wristbands, give to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. "This is not an ordinary wristband, but a kind of aura shield made of special materials. If you communicate with it carefully, you will find the mystery of it." the wristband made of special material is cold to the touch, like a kind of special metal. The wristband on the wrist, particularly light, if not to see the wristband, Ye Feng did not even know that he was wearing a wristband. Put a thread of thought into it. His spiritual consciousness is like a bullock into the sea. After a wave, there is no message coming. Just after he is ready to scatter his thoughts back, a kind voice comes."Master, I want your blood." Ye Feng did not hesitate, but did as he did. Flying sword twinkled and cut his finger, hot blood dripping on the wristband, he immediately felt the aura on the wristband poured into his body. Ye Feng''s thoughts like suddenly opened, he seems to see clearly the change of the wristband. The wristband is like a wooden spirit, stretching out endless long tentacles. These long tentacles quickly interweave together and spread all over the body. In the blink of an eye, it forms a flexible armor, which is much lighter than the traditional armor, but also faintly blooms blue light. According to Ye Feng''s appearance, Jiang Yixue cuts her fingers and drops bright blood on her wristband. Her long whiskers quickly interweave her body surface to form a flexible blue armor. A faint blue light protects her whole body. Jiang Yixue likes the armor woven now, and excitedly says to Ye Feng, "try with your flying sword." Ye Feng joked and said with a smile: "in case this armor is not strong and stabbed you, what should I do?" "I''m not afraid. Give it a try. If you don''t, I''ll go out and try." "Well, I''ll have a try." Ye Feng is helpless. The sword light flickers between his fingers. A cup of flying sword draws a perfect arc in the air and stabs Jiang Yixue''s shoulder. The sharp flying sword obviously stabbed Jiang Yixue, but Ye Feng felt that the tip of the sword met with something soft and tough, which could not be pierced at all. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the armor is mixed with star crystals, so it can change its size at will, and it can also be woven into armor. Sister arjuan is worthy of being a powerful weapon refiner." Chapter 1658 Ah Juan is satisfied with her blue armor. "This set of blue aura armor not only has strong defense, but also can defend against thunder and lightning attacks. Unfortunately, the spirit is too weak. When it flies to the storm, its strength will be almost consumed. There is nothing on the bottomless lake that can be relied on. Any object is a feather. As long as it falls on the bottomless lake, it will sink. You must be careful. " "Don''t worry, sister arjuan. I know how to do it." It is said that Ye Feng is going to rush into the storm over the bottomless lake. Jiang Yixue insists on following her. There is a light worry in her eyes: "I don''t want to stay here alone." Seeing that sister a Juan is alone in the world of immortality, she regrets for hundreds of years. Jiang Yixue dare not leave Ye Feng. She is afraid that after leaving Ye Feng, she will step into her footsteps. Gently holding Jiang Yixue''s soft waist, her lips pressed tightly on her hot red lips. It took a long time to separate. Ye Feng said gently, "I will not leave you. I didn''t say that I will stay with you in the eternal world. Now I have not done it? You have to believe me. " "I believe you, but there are some things you can''t decide, just like guiwuyuan. After he separated from sister a Juan, he tried every means to find a way to enter the immortality world. He tried to find sister arjuan. For hundreds of years, he did not succeed. Otherwise, he would have broken into the world of eternal life and rescued sister arjuan. " the torrential rain over the bottomless lake is full of unknown dangers. Ye Feng is confident that she has excellent skills and is determined to make a breakthrough. However, Jiang Yixue has only reached the primary level of heaven level and is worried that she will be injured if she follows her. "The storm over the bottomless lake, I don''t know what will happen, you follow me, it will be very dangerous." Jiang Yixue''s attitude is very firm: "sister a Juan gave me blue armor, the storm can''t hurt me at all, no matter how dangerous, I will follow you, even if we die, we will die together." See unable to persuade Jiang Yi snow, Ye Feng had to promise her: "well, then we will go tomorrow, today have a good rest." According to the hourglass time, this time is already the night outside. Every time the immortal world opens, arjuan will adjust the hourglass time. The hourglass time is carefully designed by a Juan, which is more consistent with the time of the ancient Dong Zhong. Two hundred years have passed since the last opening of the world of immortality, and the hourglass time is only one hour away from the external time. Although there is no day or night in the world of immortality, it is impossible to distinguish time. However, the human body has its own biological clock, so that it can have enough energy to take risks. Ah Juan prepared a room for Ye Feng: "tonight, you can have a rest in the Bishui building. Every room in the Bishui building is equipped with thick shading curtain, which will not light the light, so that you can have a better rest in the dark." "Thank you a Juan." It was a small, elegant room with a bottomless lake not far from the window. Comfortable bed, exquisite dresser, all antique, carved handicrafts, Jiang Yixue touched the exquisite pattern, secretly happy. "Who made all this? It''s exquisite. It looks like the carvings on the wall of the green water building." Ah Juan said with a faint smile: "this is made by Lao Qin tou. He is very attentive. Most of the furniture here is made by him." Ye Feng sighs in his eyes, but he doesn''t say it. These carvings of Lao Qin tou are very attentive. Every stroke and every trace is full of love. It can be seen that he has a special love for ah Juan. Unfortunately, old Qin Tou is wishful thinking. Ah Juan is always in love with guiwuyuan. She can''t accept the love of Laoqin head, so that Laoqin head thinks that she is very sentimental and unjust, and leaves angrily. After the curtain in the room is closed, it is really like the night. The crystal on the wall emits a light and soft light. At ordinary times, Ye Feng doesn''t need to rest. As long as he meditates for two hours, it is equivalent to the sleep of a normal person. Since entering the immortal world, he has never stopped. His nerves are highly nervous. He can absorb aura and enhance his divine power. Even the blood of Archaean deities can''t bear it. When Ye Feng embraces Jiang Yi snow to lie on the bed, actually felt a burst of exhaustion, and Jiang Yi snow gradually fell asleep, deep sleep. Until a knock on the door woke up, Ye Feng just got up from the bed. Outside the door came Helen''s voice: "are you still sleeping? You have been sleeping for five hours, that is, ten hours. Only babies can sleep so long." When Ye Feng opens the door, Helen is wearing a purple embroidered shirt, which highlights her white skin and pale gold hair on her chest. In the drama, the maid''s dress can not conceal her charming and enchanting temperament. her lips are painted with bright lip color, which is suitable for her thick sexy lip line and light blue eyes, which is as deep and charming as the sea ¡£ "Breakfast is ready. There are meat chops of fierce beasts, big mushrooms of immortality, and herbs like green vegetables. You can choose them." "Did you cook it?" "Of course not. It''s a chef for sister Juan. I can only cook Western food. I really want to make a breakfast for you, but there is no seasoning or ingredients I need here, so I have to forget it."Jiang Yi snow also got up, saw Helen outside the door, immediately her face covered with red, embarrassed smile to her. Through the crack of the door, Helen said hello to Jiang Yixue: "Hi, Xiaoxue." "Hello, Helen." Helen asked Ye Feng playfully, "did you sleep well last night? Did you do it? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "be your head. You''ve been tired to death since you entered the immortality world. How can you be in the mood to do it? There are still important tasks today, to break through the boundary above the bottomless lake." "I''ll wait for you in the restaurant downstairs. The restaurant is next door to the hall. You can see me when you get to the hall." After washing, Ye Feng accompanied Jiang Yixue to the restaurant. Sister a Juan changed into a blue classical cheongsam, revealing a pair of girl''s slender legs. Her long white hair was tied in a bun at the back of her head, which made her more energetic. A Juan sister with a tease smile: "wait for you two, according to your modern people''s algorithm, the yard clock points to 10 o''clock, almost noon." Jiang Yi Snow''s face is slightly red: "we were so tired last night, I''m really sorry, I''ve been sleeping until now." "It doesn''t matter, young man. There''s plenty of time anyway." Smelling a strong smell of meat, Ye Feng swallowed his saliva: "good smell, what is this smell?" Helen winked playfully, pointed to a sauced spareribs on the table and said, "guess what it is?" "Don''t be so cynical. Tell me quickly. It should be the meat of some fierce beast." Chapter 1659 This is a big breakfast, with delicious pork chops, green and tender Xiancao leaves, and fragrant mushroom soup. The utensils for loading dishes are also pure silver tableware, gold plates, jeweled, rich and luxurious. "You can wake me up early," Jiang Yi Xue said in a soft voice Helen said with a smile, "I wanted to wake you up at eight o''clock. Sister arjuan said that she would let you sleep a little longer. I''m going to call you now. Ye Feng pointed to the delicious steak on the table: "what kind of meat is this?" "This is the meat of the iron toothed wolf. The meat is still fresh and tender. It was caught by boss Yu from the forest." A Juan sandwiched a piece of meat steak on Jiang Yixue''s plate. Jiang Yixue is a vegetarian and doesn''t want to eat meat. However, she can''t refuse to eat meat with her kindness. However, a Juan sister clip a piece, but also clip a piece to Jiang Yi snow, Jiang Yi snow quickly stopped a Juan elder sister. "Thank you, sister arjuan. I''ll just have a steak." Ah Juan put on a slightly angry look: "Oh, you girl, you see, you are so thin, how can you do without eating more meat? The fierce beasts in the longevity world are much more delicious than the fierce beasts in the outside world. They are all sucking a lot of aura. Believe me, eating one more piece will never make you fat, and according to your opinion, it is very nutritious." Ye Feng said with a smile: "ah Juan said so much, you can eat one more piece, " well, I will eat one more piece, and I will never eat the third piece. " "You modern people are busy losing weight all day. In the world of longevity, there''s no such saying. This iron toothed wolf is very clever. It took a hit this morning. I don''t know when I can get another one." Ye Feng looked into the yard and said, "don''t you eat together with your brothers?" "They have already gone out hunting. Their life in the world of immortality is hunting, farming and primitive life. Helen showed me some videos of your modern society. According to you, our life is in the stone age." "Oh, sister Juan can watch videos, too? The ability to accept new things is good. " "Of course, every time the world of immortality is opened, I will invite some people who stay to talk with them about the history and stories they know, and listen to them tell about the great events that have happened in the outside world in the past 200 years. I''m counting on these stories to live. " Speaking of this, a Juan looks dim for a moment, and soon regains her cheerful appearance. She is not too concerned about current events and history, she is concerned about whether the outside world has boundless news. After hundreds of years, no one who entered the immortal world has ever seen GUI Wuyuan. No one has ever heard of GUI Wuyuan, no matter whether he is a disciple of the da da da sect or a secret ancient Wu family. She believes that he is either dead or has risen through robbery. "Would you like some wine? After a while, I''ll have to go through the storm, drink some wine, get more calories, and get more strength. " "No, I don''t need to. It''s not a matter of drinking." After breakfast, he heard the barking of a dog in the distance. He remembered that Xiaobai and the winged bird had been playing outside, so he whistled. After a while, Xiaobai came in excitedly from listening to the water Pavilion, wagging his tail excitedly, sticking out his tongue, panting, and rubbing at the feet of Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. The sky cast a shadow, the wingbird slowly fall, let Ye Feng curious is, in the middle of the air came the crane Xiaoling call, it also followed the birdie landing in the yard. It seems that they have been playing together in the sky for a while. Seeing the wingbird and Xiaoling falling down, Xiaobai happily got together. It was no longer tired of Xiaoling. In a short time, they became good friends. Xiaobai even relies on Xiaoling''s leg, raises its small short leg, happily sprinkles the bubble urine. When it finished urinating, Xiaoling found that she was so angry that she kicked Xiaobai to a somersault. Xiaobai yelled at it twice. Hey, Xiaoling, you are my man now. No matter where you go, I can find you. The winged bird also hissed and issued a warning to Xiaobai. If Xiaobai dares to pee on my leg, I will kill you with a fire. Xiaobai rolled his eyes. The wingbird is a level seven fierce beast, and it can also spit fire. It will not be stupid enough to run to a level seven fierce beast and pee at it. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow sit on a pair of wings, Xiao Bai jumps gently, and jumps into Jiang Yi Snow''s arms. Sister a Juan sat on the back of Xiao Ling: "the bottomless lake is boundless. I have to lead you to the border area, or you will get lost." Under the sun''s broad, glittering and shining, the sky is like a crystal, shining like a bird in the sky. No one would have thought that this calm lake is a hell of death. Anything falling into the lake will sink forever and be crushed to pieces by the strong water pressure. Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "we have armor to protect ourselves, but can the winged birds withstand the storm?""Fierce beasts'' fur is a kind of natural armor, which has a strong defense. The higher the level, the stronger the attack and defense. The winged bird has evolved into a seven level fierce beast. The demon yuan in its demon pill is equivalent to the internal power of the ancient warrior. It can be released to form a defense. You don''t have to worry about the twin birds. " After flying on the calm lake for about half an hour, Ye Feng felt a pressure in the air. Not only did Ye Feng feel it, but also Jiang Yixue and ah Juan, including the fierce beasts. Xiao Bai barks at the pressure in the air, reminding Ye Feng to be careful. After breaking through this pressure, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Powerful force fields came from all directions, and the huge waves of bottomless Lake were lifted. The sky can not see the sun, only a group of dark clouds, a flash of lightning in the dark clouds, came to bursts of dull thunder. Xiaoling in this strong force field, obviously difficult to fly, the turbulent wind almost lifted Xiaoling from the air. Ye Feng roared: "sister arjuan, you and Xiaoling can''t go forward any more. The wind is too strong. The energy here is full of. Xiao Ling will be lifted off. Once it falls into the lake, it will be more dangerous." Ah Juan was helpless and waved her hand to Ye Feng: "you two must be careful. I can only send you here. I wish you good luck. I hope you can break through the border and find the way to leave the eternal world." As soon as she finished, a fierce air wave came, pushing Xiao Ling unsteadily and nearly fell from the air. Fortunately, Xiaoling circled and flew to the back, and stabilized her wings. Ah Juan didn''t fall down. A Juan scared Huarong pale, urge small Ling to turn around, return to listen to Water Pavilion. Chapter 1660 Facing the dark clouds, the wingbird hesitated for a moment. Its spirit told it that the front was very dangerous. If it was not for Ye Feng''s command, it would almost turn around and fly back. Ye Feng an idea passed in the past, don''t be afraid, rush forward, try your best to fly far, fly far, I''ll block the lightning in the sky for you. With a hiss, the winged bird avoided a wild current and flew forward with its wings. There was a rolling sound in the air, with thousands of troops and horses, and like the tide breaking the dike, roaring from all directions and rushing towards Ye Feng and them. The winger is not afraid of these winds, but the turbulence can affect its flight and make it difficult to maintain its balance. If ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were not sitting on its back, they could roll freely to get rid of the airflow. However, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue did not dare to roll their bodies on their backs, which would lift Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue off the back of birds. Ye Feng is more and more sure that this is an array boundary. Those air currents are not natural air currents, but more like long eyed Canglong dragons. They sometimes collide with each other, sometimes hold them together, twist them into ropes, and rush towards them obliquely. Under the turbulence, even though the sparrow has strong defense and can withstand heavy blows, it can not fly in this environment. It can not bear the force in mid air and can only bear the strong wind from all directions. Several strong winds from the side almost lifted the winged bird to the sky. It had to dodge on its side. Its body was almost perpendicular to the lake before it could dodge the strong winds. And leaf maple and Jiang Yi snow tightly hold the keel on its back, just did not fall from the back of the wingbird. Xiaobai is dead to bite Jiang Yi Snow''s clothes, its body is almost thrown out of the bird''s back, the dog''s eyes are scared almost to stare down. Fortunately, its bite force is amazing, enough to lift its small body. After avoiding the turbulence, the wingbird regained control of the balance. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue fell back on the bird''s back again. Xiaobai still did not dare to loosen her mouth and continued to bite Jiang Yixue''s clothes. Ye Feng secretly anxious, so go on not to fly into the dark clouds, they are afraid to fall off the back of the bird. If only rely on the birdie''s own defense, it is difficult to compete with these fierce winds. All around became dark, rolling clouds, like countless ghosts and monsters hidden in the clouds, the pressure was so black that people could not breathe. The wind is too strong, and Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are a little lack of oxygen. Ye Feng lights up a sword light in his hand, which is like a lighthouse, emitting soft light, guiding the ferry in the dark. The sword light forms a defensive aperture, which encircles the winger, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, so that they are no longer impacted and interfered by turbulence. The more you fly to the dark clouds, the more pressure you feel. Ye Feng mobilizes all the magic power in the divinity, and the divine power flows rapidly and infuses it into the flying sword, making the defense sword light become hot and thick. the strong winds hit the light curtain like a huge hammer. Ye Feng felt the unprecedented pressure. He gritted his teeth and insisted, and persistence was victory. He felt a cold hand tightly holding his left hand, which was still shaking. Jiang Yixue''s eyes are full of excited tears, and her face is full of happiness. Although it is very dangerous and extremely difficult, she feels incomparable happiness when she can be with Ye Feng. Looking at the trust and blazing eyes, Ye Feng felt the blood vessels burning in his body, and a very firm belief sounded in his mind. I must take Jiang Yixue to leave Changsheng safely. Boom, a deafening thunder sounded, a dazzling lightning, like a sharp sword, cut through the black black, cut through the heaven and earth, hit Ye Feng''s sword light defense circle heavily. He felt an overwhelming force on his arm. He felt a huge pain in his arm and almost separated from his body. He clearly felt the shield, which was deeply dented by the powerful lightning, and almost disintegrated. The hand holding the sword was shaking. He took a deep breath, and the magic power surged to the right. The flying sword in his hand could not let the light of defense disappear. A rage roars in the body, I can''t lose, and I can''t let Jiang Yi snow get hurt. The secret war, in the fury of anger, was naturally inspired. A wave of startling world, crying ghosts and gods of war from the chest diffuse. A regardless of the reincarnation of life and death, also can not cross the war, straight into the night Han. Under the guidance of esoteric warfare, the divine power in the blood of Archaean Protoss has been enhanced dozens of times. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand is more shining. The dazzling light penetrates the rolling dark clouds, which makes the clouds look like day. A row of three more than just thick lightning, cut through the sky, one after another down, hit Ye Feng''s sword light defense. The energy of lightning and the light of the flying sword collide with each other heavily. It actually penetrates the defense light screen of the flying sword and hits Ye Feng heavily. A small part of it hits Jiang Yixue.Fortunately, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue wear blue armor, and the blue light curtain plays a role in protecting them. Ye Feng is also in the blue armor, there is a layer of polar ice silk protection, heavy protection, the powerful lightning energy completely offset. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow bear the power of lightning, but these forces are forced down on the body of the sparrow. The winger feels the tremendous pressure on its back, and you have a huge hand and press it down towards the bottomless lake. Under the tremendous force, it can''t fly forward at all. It is born to be a flying expert. He is quick and quick. He glides sideways and glides downward. He uses the downward gliding method to release the pressure on his body. When the two winged birds glided sideways, they almost had to lift them off. However, the light shield emitted by Ye Feng''s flying sword pressed them tightly on the back of the birds. Even if they were on all fours, they would not throw them away. The winged bird is like a crashed plane, falling from the air to the bottomless lake with a whistling sound. The power of the three lightning bolts is too strong to be unloaded for a while and a half. Seeing that the birdie is close to the surface of the lake, it will fall to the bottom of the lake if it continues to glide. Jiang Yixue tightly grasped Ye Feng''s hand and fell on the lake from mid air in the blink of an eye. He had an illusion that he did not fall to the lake, but the calm and cold water of the lake came. Ye Feng''s thoughts are surging. He helps the winger to release the pressure from his body and urges him to fly quickly. We are about to fall into the lake together. At the moment when its paw is about to touch the lake, the bird''s head swings like a swinging pendulum, shaking past the lowest point and starting to fly upward. Chapter 1661 Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have a kind of roller coaster madness, Xiaobai is scared to close his dog''s eyes. The defense aperture of the flying sword touched the lake water. The Blazing Sword light instantly evaporated the lake water. The winged bird flew into the sky again and got into the rolling clouds to meet the strong wind and lightning. Ye Feng was surprised to find that in the dark clouds, not only a monotonous black and white color, but also emitting the same light as the northern lights, colorful, colorful. Is that an illusion? Or the color of the border? Countless strong winds and rainstorms hit the sword light defense circle like bullets, making Ye Feng feel very tired and exhausted. From time to time, between the dark clouds, there was a thunderbolt, followed by a sword like lightning, cut through the night, cut through the clouds, and cut into the aperture. Every flash of lightning made Ye Feng tremble all over, and the blood gushed up, almost from his chest. Flying up for a while, to our surprise, the lightning and thunder gradually stopped, the wind stopped, even the rainstorm stopped beating the light curtain, everything seemed calm. Has broken through the boundary of the storm. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are excited to observe the scenery outside the light curtain, but it makes people more confused. The cloud flocs around are full of water droplets, they stop in mid air, no longer fall, and converge into rivers, lakes, suspended above the head. They are squeezed together by a chaotic force field, which looks like a piece of sticky jelly. The sound of water flowing from it reminds Ye Feng of the bottomless lake. According to the truth, I flew to the sky with a pair of birds, gradually far away from the bottomless lake, but now, it is more like flying to the bottom of it. Looking up, it seems that there is an endless Lake above. The winged bird has been exhausted and constantly moaning. It has been flying for nearly an hour from listening to the water Pavilion. It has been flying all the time, fighting against the storm, thunderbolt and lightning. The winged bird uttered a sad cry. It tried to wave its wings, but as if there were countless ropes around it, it could not move forward. Not only is the wingbird exhausted, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have a sense of emptiness. Although they withstood the storm, their situation did not improve, even more perplexing, like lost in the thick fog, no target. This chaotic force field is like a huge jelly. If they can''t get rid of them, they will be submerged in it forever with the sparrow. Jiang Yixue asked nervously, "what should I do? Can we go back if the birds can''t fly? " Ye Feng wryly smile: "it seems that we can''t go back. This place is void, without direction, without time, without gravity and without force field. It''s like in outer space, we will float here forever." Listen to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yi snow on the contrary calm down, a touch of red on the face. Ye Feng has a strong sense of guilt in her heart. If she hadn''t pulled Jiang Yixue into the world of immortality, she would not have fallen into this chaotic void with herself. "I''m sorry to put you in danger." Jiang Yi snow did not care to smile: "it doesn''t matter, this is not your fault, as long as can be with you, no matter where, I can accept." The winger also stopped flying, and there was sadness in its eyes. Ye Feng looked around, and a burst of anger surged into his heart: "I can''t accept it. I want to fight for the last time. I can''t float forever in the void. Even if I fall into the abyss, it''s better than floating in the void." Swallow a Buqi Buxue Dan, make up for the loss of magic, Ye Feng will be the whole body of magic into the flying sword. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are not only recruitment, but also a kind of skill of divine power operation. It can perfectly stimulate the divine power in the blood of archaic Protoss and make it reach the maximum power. The fourth style of Tai Huang''s four strikes can also be added to the sword power to stimulate the blood of Archaean Protoss. Fury inspired the Archean Protoss''s Secret War, and the divine power in the blood vessels was immediately increased by dozens of times. Ye Feng could feel that the blood vessels in his body were boiling like boiling water, and every cell was burning, and his body was almost burst by the explosion of divine power. The strength of the real star stage was obviously dozens of times stronger than that of the virtual star. The feeling of fullness restored his self-confidence again. The fourth style of the Thai emperor''s four hit points was fired with all his strength. The Blazing Sword light is like a dazzling lightning. Because it is too dazzling, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have to close their eyes. The sword light cut through the rolling clouds, tearing the viscous void above the head, revealing a gap, which is as dark as night, as if it were an endless abyss. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue don''t understand the endless darkness behind the cracks, they never want to float forever in this void. Ye Feng''s mental power suddenly gushes out, helping the winger lift its huge wings. The winged bird hissed and flew to the crevice with the background of endless darkness. There was still a distance from the crack. A huge suction force came from the crack, which quickly sucked the bird into it.Ye Feng held the keel on the back of the winged bird in one hand, and tightly held Jiang Yixue''s hand at the same time, reminding him: "hold on, we''re going to be sucked in." Xiaobai also glared at the dog''s eyes, showing a look of panic and biting Jiang Yixue''s clothes. Boom, a thunder, birdie with Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow was sucked in by the crack, and then it was a state of weightlessness, falling rapidly. In the space behind the crack, there is no continuous viscous force field. The wingbird is flexible, turns over quickly, swings its wings, eases the downward momentum, and floats in the endless darkness. Looking at the darkness around, Jiang Yixue held Ye Feng tightly: "brother Ye Feng, are we falling into the abyss? It''s so dark around, I can''t see anything." Ye Feng gently patted Jiang Yi Snow''s fragrant shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. I will accompany you no matter whether you are alive or dead." Looking around, Ye Feng is suddenly stunned. Above his head, that little silver light is actually countless bright stars. "Yi Xue, look, is that a star, or am I dazzled?" Jiang Yi snow quickly looked up, the sky overhead, full of stars, like a grain of full shining pearls. Jiang Yi snow heart ecstasy, looking at the beautiful stars, she suddenly cried. She choked: "great, this is not a void, it is not an abyss, we are out, out of the eternal world. Beautiful stars, beautiful night, more beautiful than the night sky I have ever seen. " Chapter 1662 Ye Feng, with the help of the secret art war and stack fire, splits a space crack in the void with the flying sword, and escapes from the immortal world. The cool night wind blows slowly, and the wingbird glides freely. It has been flying for nearly two hours. It must find a foothold to rest for a while. Gliding is the most energy-saving way for it. Yijiang also let go of her clothes. The night breeze is full of aura, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The aura here is as abundant as that of Changsheng, which means He gently to Jiang Yi snow way: "dear, we may still be in the eternal world, this aura, too familiar." Jiang Yi snow Leng, she first closed her eyes, feel the breeze blowing to the rich aura, and opened her eyes staring at the sky overhead. The sky is full of stars, but it is not the night sky seen on earth. There is no moon, no familiar Big Dipper, no familiar Polaris, no Because ye Feng''s last sword light was too dazzling, it suddenly went into darkness. Their eyes had been blind all the time. Now their eyes have adapted to the surrounding darkness and returned to normal. In addition to the bright stars in the sky, we also saw two stars like the moon hanging in the night sky. They are much larger than the moon and carry a band of faint fluorescence. Jiang Yixue screamed: "God, where are we? This is not the earth." Ye Feng explained: "we may still be in the immortal world, but we just escaped from the boundary. Ah Juan is right. There is no time, no day or night in the giant tree forest and bottomless lake, because it is solidified into a boundary by a kind of energy." "The border? Can it be that big? " "Of course, as long as you have enough energy, you can build such a large border. The people who build the boundary of immortality are very powerful, even terrifying. They are not the actions of ancient warriors. None of the people I see can lay such a large and lasting border. " "It''s still in the realm of immortality. Oh, let me have a good time. I still like the night sky of the earth. I often sit on the roof with my sister and watch the stars together. She said that she likes Cowherd and Vega best, but now, I can''t find them "Let''s forget it. We have to find a place to land. The bird has been flying for more than two hours, and it can''t hold on. I feel that we are in the boundless sea. It''s not amphibian Having passed the most dangerous place, Jiang Yixue is in a better mood. She shakes Xiaobai in her arms and laughs: "it seems that we''d better domesticate an amphibian as a pet. Xiaobai, are you an amphibian Xiaobai stares at a pair of dog''s eyes. Jiang Yixue looks white and sobs. I don''t want to be an amphibian. It''s not a product of evolution. Through the hazy light of two moons, Ye Feng saw the boundless sea below, and the sound of tides came, and they were flying over the sea. Although in trouble, Ye Feng feels safer than flying over the bottomless lake. The bottomless lake is like a hell of death. There are no tides, no waves, and even feathers will sink. This is the normal sea in nature. If you can''t find a landing place, you can grow a large piece of wood to let the birds settle down. Suddenly, a star like light attracted Ye Feng''s attention. In the middle of the sea, there was a large shadow, and there was a weak light in the middle, just like the candle light in the strong wind, very weak and crumbling. From the shadow shape, Ye Feng concludes that there is an island, like a huge monster lurking in the dark. A kind of joy rose in my heart. Ye Feng held Jiang Yixue''s hand and pointed to the bright place: "Yi Xue, you see, there is an island, we have a place to land." Ye Feng found the island, and so did the winger. He let out an excited hissing and vibrated his wings, speeding up the glide. A light came from the eastern sky, which weakened the dark ink like sky. Then the sky became brighter and brighter. A red sun from the end of the sea, like a pinball, bounced into the air. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been holding tightly together to drive away the cold of the night. When the sun rises, the coolness of the night disappears, and a warm breeze blows in the air. The golden halo on Jiang Yi Snow''s white face, smeared a layer of rouge like red halo, let her more delicate and moving. When the winged bird flew close to the island, Ye Feng found that the island is not small. The mountains are winding and winding, the scenery is beautiful and lush, and dozens of waterfalls, which are like the inverted Milky way. Among the mountains and forests, exotic flowers and plants, rugged rocks add a lot of elegance and fun to the island. The winged bird landed on a green grass, between the rocks, a pool, as clear as a mirror, colorful flowers in the sun emitting crystal light. I don''t know whether the flower itself is shining or the sun''s brilliance, plating it with a layer of light.Ye Feng found a riot of colours exotic flowers and rare herbs as like as two peas in the forest of the great trees. This makes Ye Feng more sure that this is the eternal world. Tired, the winged bird walked to the clear stream and stretched out its head to drink water. It has been flying for more than three hours, from listening to the water pavilion to the end of the border, and then through the border to come to this strange and fresh world. Although Xiaobai didn''t make any efforts, she had been biting Jiang Yixue''s clothes. She had also experienced the disaster of life and death. She had already felt thirsty and ran to the water with the birdie. Just drink two, suddenly toward the mountain forest in the bark up, obviously found something. Is it a fierce beast? Ye Feng has just given Jiang Yixue some water and is preparing to explore the way to find out what the island is. He looked in the direction of Xiaobai''s barking and couldn''t help but take a breath. In the forest, two rhinoceros with silver armor were staring at themselves. Different from their own armored rhinoceros, the two rhinoceroses are covered with silver gray scales, which are closely distributed throughout the body. The rhinoceros horn on their heads is actually golden, shining in the sun, like a sharp gold knife. The silver armored golden horned rhinoceros is the evolution of the iron armored rhinoceros. It is at least the seventh level fierce beast. They send out wild animal yuan, if the essence is general, gush over, pressure leaves maple almost breathless. These were not enough to frighten Ye Feng. To his surprise, on their backs sat a warrior in shining silver armor and armed with a spear. Chapter 1663 Silver armour warriors wear silver masks, can not see clearly, can only see behind their masks, a pair of bright eyes. Who are they, ancient warriors? Ghost? Or what? Ye Feng can easily feel the breath of the ancient warriors. However, the breath of these two warriors is as thick and mysterious as the aura of nature. No matter what they are, the people who can control the seven level silver armored rhinoceros are not ordinary. Ye Feng observes the pair of silver warriors. They are also observing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Their eyes are also full of doubts. They urged the silver armored rhinoceros to come to Ye Feng gently. Their powerful gas field is like a mountain, which is still strong with the strength of the boundary between the storm and the thunder. Small white shrinks behind the leaf maple, issued the sob sound, it felt afraid. Needless to say, the mysterious breath of the silver armour warrior is the breath of two seven level silver armor golden horned rhinoceros, which makes Xiaobai awe and dare not roar. The winged bird fluttered its wings and hissed. It was not the two silver horned rhinoceroses that it feared, but the silver clad warrior who rode them lazily. Jiang Yixue''s beautiful eyes were full of panic, and immediately started the blue armor. A blue light covered Jiang Yixue. "Who are they?" she asked nervously "I don''t know. You''re standing behind me. Don''t be afraid." After experiencing the storm, lightning and thunder, he broke through the boundary. Ye Feng felt that his inner power had risen a lot. He was like an unshakable mountain, standing there with his head held high and still. However, he was complaining in his heart. The pressure from these two people was that he had never seen it before. This kind of power had already surpassed the innate peak and surpassed the old monsters who had been in the eternal world for hundreds of years. The only thing that makes Ye Feng a little lucky is that the majestic momentum of these two people is not evil. That kind of breath is like the river in spring, clear and far away. A silver armour warrior''s tone is stiff, cold drink way: "mankind, how did you come here?" Ye Feng frowned, and a bad feeling flashed in his heart. If he could call others human beings, they must not be human beings, or evil spirits, or fierce beasts, or See Ye Feng did not answer, another silver armour warrior was furious, his eyes seem to burst out of ten thousand feet of Mars, angry way: "my elder brother asked you, actually did not answer, bold." The silver spear in the silver armour warrior''s hand suddenly flashed a silver light, and suddenly stabbed Ye Feng. The silver light is just like the lightning in the border, which contains irresistible energy. The sword light in Ye Feng''s palm flashed suddenly. When, the ground a sound, flying sword will silver gun knock open, and fly back to Ye Feng''s hand instantly. The silver warrior''s eyes were very surprised: "what a strong sword spirit, you boy is just a common man, an ancient warrior, can hold my silver gun. Good boy, are you a spy sent by the demon clan The silver armour warrior gave a sneer and threw the silver gun into the sky. If it was an ordinary ancient warrior, Ye Feng must think he was crazy. But facing the silver armour warrior, Ye Feng knew that this was his unique skill. Sure enough, the silver spears in the air burst out with dazzling silver light, just like countless dragons waving their teeth and claws, flying towards Ye Feng with flaming flames. The breath contained in the silver spear is like a huge wave, which Ye Feng has never met. The more powerful the enemy is, the more calm Ye Feng will be. The power of the silver spear is too powerful. He must do all he can. He is afraid that Yu Jin will hurt Jiang Yixue. He first pushes Xiaobai and Jiang Yixue out of the range of the silver gun''s power. The flying sword is full of wind and rain in the sky. The sword move contains endless magic power, interwoven with the silver light pouring down from the air. I heard the jingle of gold in the air, as if they were not fighting, but playing a beautiful symphony. Ye Feng looks serious. Every cell in the blood of archaic Protoss is full of divine power, and every nerve is stretched tightly. If these silver warriors are too powerful, they will be doomed if they are negligent. Ye Feng''s flying sword is more powerful than the silver spear. A few wisps of sword light, passing through the dazzling light curtain of the silver gun, quietly shoot at the silver armour warrior like a golden meteor. In addition to surprise and panic in the eyes of the silver armour warrior, he didn''t believe his eyes. The other side was just a common man. He could not only stop his silver gun, but also kill him. Another point of view of the silver warrior, silver gun gently raised for his companion to block a few sword light. It was so powerful that the silver gun was shaking. In the blink of an eye, the light curtain of gold and silver disappears, and the flying sword flies back to Ye Feng''s hand. The silver armour warrior holds a silver gun in his hand, and looks meditative. The two silver Knights looked at each other, pressed lightly on the edge of their necks, and a silver light flashed through them. Their helmets disappeared, revealing their true colors.The man who followed Ye Feng was a man with a full face and a beard, while the other one had a wisp of beard, which looked a bit bookish. Big beard looked at Ye Feng, and his tone was full of disdain: "boy, your flying sword is so powerful that you have the strength of earth immortals like us. No wonder you can break through the boundary of immortality to our immortal realm. However, this strength of you is the lowest among our immortal regions. I advise you to go back early to avoid being hurt by mistake. " After listening to big beard''s words, Ye Feng is surprised and happy. In fact, Ye Feng had a premonition from their breath that they were not ordinary human beings, but immortals. So he wasn''t too surprised when they raped themselves. Of course, I was still a little shocked. I didn''t expect to pass through the boundary of changchangshengjie and come to Xianyu and meet the immortal. Judging from their tone, the immortals also have different grades. They are the lowest level among the immortals. In addition, Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he could compete with the immortal at the Dixian level. Although he was on the same level, he was confident that he could win the other party. Different from ordinary ancient warriors, they own Archean ancestral blood, and have entered the realm of real stars from virtual stars, which is equal to the strength of ordinary earth immortals. Jiang Yixue was stunned to hear the other party say that he was an immortal. God, he didn''t cross the robbery and soar, but he could enter the fairyland. How could it be that he was not dreaming. Ye Feng said with a smile: "two immortal brothers, we are in the immortal world. We have to break through the boundary to come here. Please don''t blame me for breaking into it by mistake." Seeing Ye Feng''s respectful tone, the warrior with big beard and silver armor looks pretty good, but he is still arrogant. As an immortal, he is naturally very proud in front of ordinary people. Chapter 1664 In the distance came the heavy sound of iron hooves, and a dozen warriors in silver armor appeared among the mountains and forests. They rode a silver armored rhinoceros and surrounded Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow. A dozen shining silver guns pointed at Ye Feng. The sharp tip of the gun gave people an infinite pressure. As a silver warrior of Dixian level, Ye Feng is a bit hard to fight. At this time, there are more than a dozen of them. Ye Feng is a little desperate. A figure came down from the sky with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe. He had a long sword without scabbard on the back of his shoulder. His thick black bun was tied behind his head with a bronze hairpin. After seeing the man, all the silver warriors clasped their fists and bowed together, and looked respectful: "see general left." General Zuo looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue with interest. "When I saw the silver flash here, I thought you met some fierce beast that could not be tamed. I didn''t expect that someone would break in. What a rarity. We have been immortal for more than 3000 years. How did you come up? " Dahuzi silver armour warrior first reported: "report general, they broke through the boundary from the immortals." "Oh, it''s not easy to come from the immortality world. For human beings, it''s as difficult to break the ban of immortal realm''s boundary." With Ye Feng''s current strength, it is true that he can escape robbery and become an immortal. However, he has the blood of Archaean deities in his body. The power of blood makes him no longer an ordinary ancient warrior who cultivates immortals, but becomes a spiritual cultivator, unable to pass the robbery. Ye Feng was curious. Instead of wearing armor, the Taoist priest was the general of these earthly immortal warriors. His strength was more than that of the silver warrior. He did not know who appointed the general of the celestial realm and what qualifications he had? Ye Feng is curious about the left general, and the left general is more curious about him. General Zuo waved his hand, and all the silver warriors stood on both sides, imposing and imposing. Their every move showed strong military discipline. Ye Feng secretly said strange in his heart, did not expect that there are still troops in the fairyland. What do they want to defend? General Zuo was kind-hearted, and his opponent said, "I said earlier that after the closure of Changsheng Xianyu, there would surely be ancient warriors who could break through the border and break into Xianyu, but I didn''t expect such a young man. Those old people who have been in the world of immortality for hundreds of years, on the contrary, can''t break through. It''s really hard for Ben Xian to understand. " The bearded warrior''s face was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help saying, "this boy''s strength is no less than mine. I''ve made a draw with him just now." In fact, in the first World War, moustache lost half of his moves. He deliberately said it was a draw and gave himself a little face. General Zuo looked incredulous: "how can an ordinary mortal have the strength of a silver warrior, unless he has just passed through the robbery and soared to the immortal realm, but this boy is still flesh and blood, and has not experienced the immortal robbery." "Little ones dare not tell lies." With a slight finger of the left general, the mottled ancient sword on his shoulder flew up in the air. The diamond pattern of the sword body blossomed into a faint purple light, and the light of the whole sky seemed to fade down suddenly. The ancient sword buzzed with a trill, and shot at Ye Feng quickly, which was too fast for the naked eye to see. The edge of the sword edge rubbed with the air and sparked, like a fireball, reaching Ye Feng''s chest in an instant. Bang, a loud noise, flames and golden light scattered, Ye Feng tightly holding the flying sword in his hand, pedaling back more than ten steps, can be able to block the power of general Zuo''s sword. Although he blocked a sword in the air, Ye Feng felt an incomparable force. He extended from the palm of his hand to his upper arm and spread to all his limbs. Where he passed by, his meridians were like the pain of tens of millions of silver needles, which almost made Ye Feng unbearable. However, he tried to endure the pain with his teeth clenched, and there was no trace on his face. He secretly told himself, even if the other side is immortal, is the general of the fairyland, he can not have a trace of weakness, even if it is dead, will not admit defeat. Fortunately, general Zuo took back the ancient sword with only one stroke, but did not attack the second one. General Zuo''s eyes flashed with surprise and admiration. He is the general of immortal realm. He is the Ninth level of the earth immortal. He commands a thousand silver armour warriors and guards the eternal life world. I didn''t expect that the other side is only a flesh and blood body, and can take 30% of his power. He could see that although his flying sword didn''t hurt Ye Feng, his powerful immortal force had already shaken Ye Feng''s meridians. He should be very painful, but Ye Feng still had nothing to do. The boy''s endurance and concentration were very strong. Jiang Yixue was shocked and slightly angry. These immortals are so rogue that they always use guns and swords. She asked nervously, "brother ye, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Ye Feng shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, my life is hard. This sword can''t hurt me The blood self-healing power of archaic Protoss is very strong, and soon the damaged meridians recover to normal with the help of divine power. General Zuo nodded, showing a smile of appreciation: "you boy is really good, ordinary people, flesh and blood body, can actually take me a sword, come on, let me also take you a sword.""To fly a sword in front of the left general is not to teach an apprentice an axe?" "Why, dare not?" "If the general insists on doing so, I will make a fool of myself." "It''s not a skill to be beaten. I really want to see why you broke through the boundary of immortals and broke in. You really have the ability, or others help you." Ye Feng quickly runs his magic power, and the secret arts war is opened quietly. Ye Feng does not use the heart method of the king of Thailand''s four strikes. Instead, he displays the first surge mental method and hides a little strength. There are nine layers of surging wind and rain all over the sky, pouring out, countless golden light like golden raindrops, so that the sun''s light is also dark. Left general hands in front of his hands in front of him, a light light shield appeared out of thin air, followed by Ye Feng that sky sword rain. Ye Feng''s lightsaber is like a dense bullet, shooting at the light shield, splashing out dazzling sparks, sending out the sound of thunder. Experts know if there is any. Ye Feng''s wind and rain, Jiang Yixue''s eyesight, golden light and flying all over the sky are very beautiful, but general Zuo is a different feeling. His light shield is under great pressure. Moreover, every sword light, which hits the light shield, does not disappear immediately. Instead, it is like several heavy hammers hitting the light shield continuously. General Zuo was secretly surprised. He was so powerful. No wonder he was able to break through the boundary with a flying sword and break into the fairyland. To his surprise, he looked very familiar with the sword move. After Ye Feng''s wind and rain, the wild wind and the golden light disappeared, but the shock left in the hearts of general Zuo and all the silver warriors did not disappear. Chapter 1665 With a surprised look on his face, general Zuo asked, "little brother, you are familiar with that flying sword just now. Is it a boundless sword technique?" Hearing the general left calling himself a little brother, Ye Feng has been hanging his heart down. It seems that the left general does not regard himself as a threat. The samurai of silver armor looked at each other. General Zuo called a mortal a little brother. It seems that he has a good preference for this young man. Ye Feng clasped his fist and said with a smile: "the left general has excellent eyesight. I use it. It''s really the wind and rain of the boundless predecessors." "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. It''s really stormy. You look familiar. Are you a disciple of brother Wuyi?" "Part of it." There is nothing wrong with Ye Feng''s words. He got GUI Wuyuan''s sword technique from the cave, which is also regarded as the inheritance of guiwuyian''s sword technique. However, Ye Feng realized this legally, only some of them were GUI Wuyuan''s disciples. "Ha ha, in this case, you have to call me martial uncle. GUI Wuyuan is my younger martial brother." Ye Feng''s heart a joy, in this strange Xianyu, can recognize a martial uncle, is also a chance, is not a bad thing, he smiles and clasps his fist way: "good uncle." "Good nephew, for thousands of years, since this immortal realm was closed, you are the first person to come up from the immortal world. Who is this beauty?" "This is my girlfriend." "Ha ha, I really admire you. Chuang Xianyu still has a girlfriend and a pet. It''s amazing. Let''s go to my fairy town and have a drink Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other with a smile. Since meeting the silver armor warrior, Jiang Yixue has been very nervous. At this time, she smiles on her face and says with a clasp: "thank you, general Zuo." "You are welcome. You can come to me, even if you are my guests." Seeing Ye Feng so close to the left general, the silver Warriors also eliminated their hostility and marched back to Xiancheng first. Ye Feng''s heart is curious, here high mountains, full of towering trees, there will be a city? Jiang Yixue holds Xiaobai in his arms, while Ye Feng takes the exhausted winged bird into the beast control order, so that it can get a full rest and follow general Zuo to their fairy city. With general Zuo, he walked into the forest for a while, surrounded by towering trees and towering peaks. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are a little confused about where there is a fairy city. The silver warrior at the front blew a horn. A powerful aura came from the forest, accompanied by a tremor of the earth, which made people feel like thousands of troops stepping on the dust. Ye Feng gently holds Jiang Yi Snow''s tender hand, indicating that she should not be nervous and watch its change. The scenery in front of them changed. The towering trees disappeared from the eyes, and a towering city appeared in the forest full of strange rocks and giant trees. It turns out that the array was applied around the city, which made the sunlight refract, and concealed the city with illusions. If the array was not opened, no one could find a city here. This city is not big. It is estimated to be the size of ten football fields. To Ye Feng''s surprise, it was a dark city with a familiar cold air. Above the gate of the city, three big characters were engraved with flying dragon and Phoenix, dark iron city. Ye Feng suddenly realized that the city was not built with huge stones or modern cement. It was all made of dark black iron. It was the unique chill of dark iron for thousands of years. He can''t help but exclaim: "Yi Xue, this is a dark iron city, built with dark iron city." Jiang Yixue exclaimed, "my God, how much dark iron does it need?" In her arms, Xiaobai also widened the dog''s eyes and made a whimper. It was shocked by the fierce aura when the array around the city wall was opened. In the ancient martial arts, a fist sized piece of black iron can be made into a very powerful weapon. It is estimated that no one would have thought that there would be a city made of dark iron in Xianyu. I''m afraid it would take at least tens of thousands of tons of dark iron to create such a magnificent city. And the dark iron is very hard. You can imagine how many furnaces were used to melt the dark iron when the xuantie city was built to build a beautiful and wonderful shape. From Ye Feng''s side, on the dark iron wall, there are many arrow towers. On one side of the city wall, there are ten arrow towers. Each arrow tower is inlaid with a fist sized white jade like spirit stone, which is full of crystal light. Tens of thousands of tons of dark iron has been rare. Dozens of fist sized high-quality crystal stones are more expensive and rare. Why waste so much resources here to build a dark iron city? No matter where and in what era, the city must be built to defend against foreign invasion. I''m afraid this dark iron city also shoulders some unknown mission. Left general''s face with a look of pride: "little nephew, how about my dark iron city?" "It''s magnificent, it''s bold." The left general''s mouth curled up an excited arc: "you just see the surface, it is really powerful, you can''t see, it is far more powerful than you think."Ye Feng secretly lifted the eyes of the God who knew the fate. At this sight, he was really shocked. General Zuo was right. This city is not only built of dark iron, but also extremely strong. It is surrounded by inscriptions that are hard to see with the naked eye. A large number of Fu Zhuan carvings are in the middle of the Xuancheng City wall. Many Ye Feng can''t understand them, only one tenth of them can understand. It is similar to the seal script of defense space transmission. It is more powerful than the one drawn in the worship hotel. The energy contained in it exceeds the scope of spiritual power. This kind of energy, like the colorful Liuying flowing slowly in the seal script array, should be the energy of the fairyland. Those 90% of the characters that can''t understand must have a unique role. Their power is more powerful than that of the seal characters transmitted in defense space. This is a city that even immortals can''t overstep. The designers have shown their ingenuity and must defend something or protect something. In addition to its towering, strong and powerful, xuantie city also reveals a kind of mystery. Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, the general left thought Ye Feng was frightened by the dark iron city. He said with a faint smile: "ha ha, this city is not the ordinary immortal can enter, let alone you, a mortal. Today, you are lucky. In order to reward you for bravely breaking through the boundary of immortals and entering our fairyland, I will take you in for a stroll without losing your master''s boundless face. " "Thank you for your success." General Zuo asked suspiciously, "little nephew, why do you want to break into the immortal realm from the immortal world?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "I don''t want to come to Xianyu. I split the boundary of immortality and want to go back to my own world. I don''t know this is Xianyu. I hit and bumped here by mistake." Chapter 1666 After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation of the reason for breaking into the fairyland, general Zuo''s face was relieved: "so it is. You split the boundary of immortality. The original intention is to return to your original world. In our opinion, it is the human world, but you have broken into our fairyland. It''s a pity that you are getting further and further away from the human world. " Ye Feng showed a puzzled look: "I didn''t expect to come here after breaking the boundary of immortality. It seems that I have taken the wrong way." "I understand your feeling that it''s hard for you to return home. If you come here, you will be at ease. Don''t worry about it. You can have a good time here for a few days. How many people can''t come to the fairyland if they want to cross the river, but you''ve come in by mistake." Ye Feng also has no way, and Jiang Yixue tightly hold hands, this way home, more and more far, urgent also useless, can only stay in xuantie city first. "I don''t know, martial uncle, is there any way to let me live?" General Zuo said with a smile: "I don''t know the way to return to the human world. However, if you want to go back to Changsheng, you just have to go back to the original way. You child, what are you going back to do? The resources of cultivation in the fairyland are many times more abundant than those in the immortal world and the human world. They all hear that they want to become immortals, but they don''t want to return to the secular world. " Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "what general Zuo said is also true. But we are still ordinary people after all, and we are not used to living in the fairyland. The fairyland should be very big. If there is a big fairyland, there will always be immortals who know how to return to the human world?" I don''t know there is a good way for me to return from the fairyland to the fairyland, but there is a good way for me to return from the fairyland to the fairyland It turns out that immortality is only an area under the jurisdiction of fairyland. It is not so easy to go to the real fairyland. Ye Feng doesn''t know the region of fairyland and doesn''t want to ask too much. "Oh, I will try my best to find a way back to the world." Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, general Zuo is silent. He wants to help Ye Feng go to the thirty-three realms to find Dara Jinxian and ask about the method to go to the human world. However, the situation in fairyland is very complicated. He is just a general who guards the fairyland. His power is very small in the fairyland. He can''t send Ye Feng to 33 fairyland. He suddenly thought of something and looked cheerful: "by the way, how can I forget him? Ha ha, you don''t have to go to the thirty-three realms. After a while, I''ll take you to the immortal pagoda and ask the master of the immortal tower. He knows that he is no less than any other big luojinxian. Maybe he knows the way back from the immortal world to the human world." It is said that some immortals may know how to go to the human world. Although it is only possible, Ye Feng has more hope. He said gratefully: "thank you, martial uncle." Walking into xuantie City, although the walls of xuantie city are made of dark iron, the houses inside are still ordinary wooden houses, antique and exquisite. There are no ordinary people in xuantie city. There are only silver warriors guarding xuantie city. In addition to patrolling and training, the soldiers take off their armor and become ordinary people. The layout of the city is not the same as Ye Feng imagined. The layout of the houses is not symmetrical. All the houses are in the four corners of the city. And the central area of the city is a huge circular square, at least five football fields as large, the circular square is all made of crystal clear white jade, appears rich and luxurious, pearly. Around the square is a circle of black black iron, black and white, there is a strong contrast visual effect. The soldiers in the city walked around the circular square. Although it was very close from the square, it would save a lot of energy, but no one stepped on the square made of white jade. The ground made of such beautiful white jade can''t bear to step on it. is as like as two peas in the square around the square. The stone pillars are inlaid with a top six spar, which shows a faint glow of light and reflects the white marble stones on the square. At first glance, the six stone pillars looked like lamp posts, but they were carved with exquisite runes. Ye Feng recognized part of them, which were space runes. A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. Are the six stone pillars and the square paved with white jade stones a formation? His eyes swept away at the white jade square. Sure enough, under the exquisite white jade in the white jade square, there are full of runes, which contain powerful energy, colorful and powerful, just like a flowing brook flowing under the square. General Zuo saw Ye Feng staring at the white jade square, and showed a proud smile: "beautiful, such a white jade square, all made of white jade crystal, not only can''t be seen in the human world, but also unique in the fairyland. Although our xuantie city does not belong to the thirty-three fairyland, there are no immortals in the fairyland "It''s so beautiful. It''s really unique. I''ve opened my eyes. How many crystals do you need?" He said this, but Ye Feng didn''t think so. He said with a smile that there are more top-grade white jade crystals in his medicine King''s ring, which can be paved into ten such squares.It seems that there are not many high-grade crystal stones in the fairyland. When I came to the southeast corner of xuantie City, I saw a two-story Pavilion higher than ordinary houses. On it was written the general''s house, which was the residence of general Zuo. "That''s the fairy tower." According to the left general''s finger, in the southwest corner of xuantie City, there is a round seven story pagoda, which is about level with the city wall. It is antique and has carved beams and painted buildings. The crystal stones on the top of the pagoda emit soft blue light. To the general''s house, after passing through the gate, is a lush garden, there is a wide training ground. "Big nephew, there are not many houses in xuantie city. There are vacant houses in my general''s house. You can live here." "Thank you, martial uncle." In addition to general Zuo, there are two immortal servants in the general''s mansion. They are the worst immortal in the fairyland. In order to earn the resources to cultivate immortals, they have to come to the general mansion to be immortal servants. A fairy servant saw the general left leading the guests and rushed to meet him. He said respectfully, "report to general Zuo. The tower owner has sent a message. Please go there as soon as possible." Listen to the fairy servant''s tone, let oneself pass as soon as possible, it is obviously something urgent. "Well, I see. As it happens, I''m looking for him." He said to Ye Feng: "the master of the immortal pagoda happened to have something to do with me. I wanted to invite you to sit down and have a cup of tea. Now go with me." "Thank you, martial uncle, for your trouble." It seems that the fairy tower is not far away from the general''s house, but if you go through it, you will cross the dark iron city. Chapter 1667 At the bottom of the fairy tower, there are two silver armour warriors with spears in their hands. Seeing the general coming, they fight for fists: "good general." "Are you on duty today?" "Yes, general." "Is the tower owner in there?" "Just now the tower owner told me to go to your house and look for you. He is waiting." The guard of silver armor looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue behind the left general strangely. In xuantie City, ordinary people are not allowed to enter the immortal pagoda at will. The guard on duty at the gate has the right to prevent outsiders from entering the immortal pagoda. General Zuo said with a faint smile: "they are my guests, it doesn''t matter." The two silver warriors looked at each other without stopping Ye Feng. With the left general entered the Xianling tower, just entered the gate, a brilliant light came directly over, reflecting Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s eyes were dazzled, had to side to avoid the light of the two eyes. An old voice sounded: "general left, you are here." "Hello, tower master. I don''t know what''s important to summon me?" "The general has also brought his guests, and I am looking for you about these two young men." The glare of light dim down, Ye Feng opened his eyes. Standing in the open hall is an old man with white hair and beard. He is the master of the immortal pagoda. He looks very old, the wrinkles on his face can kill mosquitoes, but a pair of eyes are bright, eyes like electricity staring at Ye Feng two people. The old man was wearing a green Taoist robe, a pair of Fairy Spirit, Taoist robe on the Yin and yang fish pattern, vivid. In front of him, floating in the air is a football size crystal ball, emitting a faint light. The crystal ball, which is crystal clear, is projecting an image. What is repeated in the image is exactly the scene that Ye Feng, sitting on a paragon, breaks through the boundary of immortality and enters the immortal realm. Jiang Yixue is surprised to see the projection. Although she knows that the characters in the image are herself, she has a strange feeling, just like watching an old-fashioned pantomime movie. Although the crystal ball records the image, it can not record his panic at that time, and it is also very fuzzy. She thought to herself that this kind of photography is too poor, and curiously asked, "is this us? What do you use to monitor us? With drones? " The master of Xianling pagoda glances at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and confirms that they are the figures sitting on the sparrow in the image. He looked serious and said: "this is not shooting, but the fairy ball spontaneously reminds us that you break through the immortal world and enter the immortal realm, which will have a significant impact on the immortal realm. We can''t judge whether it is a threat or a help for the time being." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "we are just ordinary people who have broken into the immortal pagoda by mistake. We are just on the wrong path. What great influence can we have on the immortal region?" General Zuo gazed at the circular image in the crystal ball and respectfully said to the immortal tower owner, "this crystal ball is to tell us that they are very important, so remind us to pay attention. Don''t worry. I have tested them. They are just ordinary mortals. They are not a threat to our dark iron city. " The master of the fairy tower hesitated a little. With a flick of his finger on the fairy ball, the light and shadow on the fairy ball disappeared, and the stereoscopic projection image disappeared. The hall of the fairy tower became bright. The master of the immortal pagoda motioned to the left general to enter and speak. The left general followed the master of the immortal pagoda into the inner chamber. The stone door of the chamber was slowly closed. Jiang Yixue holds Xiaobai and looks at the layout of the Xianling pagoda. In addition to the crystal ball that emits light, there is nothing attractive about the furnishings inside. Ye Feng is listening to the movement of the chamber of secrets. It is obvious that there is a boundary between them. His mind meets a barrier and cannot penetrate the stone gate. He can''t hear what general Zuo and the master of Xianling pagoda are talking about. In any case, he had a feeling that he was a victim and I was a fish. The immortal tower master and the left general walked into the secret room. The left general said in a solemn voice: "what''s the opinion of the tower master?" The master of the immortal tower said a little worried: "these two young people, just now I used the magic method of the celestial ball to illuminate them. As the general said, they are ordinary people and do not threaten our immortal region. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have a threat in the future. Five thousand years ago, the general did not encounter the battle of the seven realms. He did not know how tragic it was at that time. That''s why the Immortal Emperor sealed the immortal world, built this xuantie City, and used the fairy ball to monitor every move of the demon kingdom. We can''t ignore the sudden emergence of such a message today. " "But they are just ordinary human beings. We can''t kill them just because the crystal ball shows them. It''s ridiculous. If we let the Immortal Emperor know that we kill innocent people indiscriminately, we will also be punished. " "This is the fairy ball given by the Immortal Emperor. It has a very strong prediction function. Even if we can''t kill them now, we should closely monitor them." "If the tower owner is worried that they will pose a threat to the security of Xianyu, it is better to send them back to the human world. They don''t have high requirements. They just want to return to the human world and hope the tower master can complete it." "Oh, they want to return to the human world?""Yes, they thought they could return to the human world after splitting the boundary of immortality. They didn''t expect to break into the immortal realm by mistake." The master of the immortal pagoda stroked his beard and pondered: "I see. Let me think about it." The big stone door of the chamber of Secrets opened slowly, and general Zuo came out of the chamber. He said to Ye Feng with a smile: "big nephew, I have told the tower master what you think. He is helping you find a way to return to the human world. Our tower master, however, is a big Luo Jinxian. He has the same strength as the Immortal King. Moreover, he is the oldest old immortal in Xianyu, more than 10000 years old. He also participated in the construction of this dark iron city. " Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "thank you for your help." Although general Zuo is majestic in front of the silver armour warrior, he is very respectful when he sees the immortal pagoda master. It can be seen that the immortal pagoda master has a higher status than general Zuo in this dark iron city. Listening to general Zuo''s remarks confirmed Ye Feng''s idea that the strength of the immortal tower master was ranked in the position of Dara Jinxian. Although he didn''t understand the order of all the immortals in the fairyland, Daluo Jinxian was one level better than Dixian. The master of the immortal pagoda came out slowly, holding a jade slip in his hand. On the white jade slip, there were three small curved characters carved on it. The master of the immortal pagoda said with a faint smile: "I heard general Zuo say that you want to return to the human world, but you mistakenly intrude into our immortal realm. I have been in this immortal world for the longest time. Among the Seven Realms, only I know the Changsheng world best. It is not impossible to return to the human world. You should be from the human world into the giant tree forest, and then to our Xianyu. If you want to return to the human world, you have to go back the same way, and you have to go back from the giant tree forest to the human world Chapter 1668 Ye Feng doubts: "we know that we want to return to the human world from the giant tree forest, but how to go back, we can''t use the sword to split the border?" The master of Xianling pagoda gave Ye Feng a thumbs up: "you are really right. You really need to split the boundary with a sword to return to the human world." "Old immortal, you are not joking with us, are you? Where is the boundary in the giant tree forest?" "The giant tree forest is not without a border, but is sealed by the Immortal Emperor. There is only one way to open the border." The master of Xianling pagoda gently touched the jade slips in his hand, and a column of light was suspended in the air. Like a slide, there were scenes of moving images. The first thing to emerge is a peaceful world of immortality. Look at the giant tree forest, where all kinds of fierce beasts play and chase. Some elves with colorful body light flutter their beautiful wings in the flowers. At that time, the bottomless lake was sparkling and full of vitality. From time to time, some winged birds dived into the lake from mid air, waiting for them to fly again, with big and fat fresh fish in their beaks. All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a black light came down from the sky. There were fierce beasts, and demons with horns on their heads. They held up demon soldiers, and they were full of black gas, and rushed into the giant tree forest with evil spirits. Where he passed, there was a river of blood, and there were dead bodies everywhere. The voice of the immortal tower owner was relatively heavy: "the immortal world is originally one of the most beautiful places in the fairyland. It has abundant aura, and various kinds of fairy grass are mysterious and full of temptations for all living creatures. Five thousand years ago, the demons invaded the realm of immortality. They wanted to occupy the realm of immortality, and took the realm of immortality as the pedal. The ultimate goal was the 33 kingdom of fairyland. A war that affected the Seven Realms was extremely tragic. " As soon as the picture turns, fierce beasts, demons, immortals, the underworld, including the human world, are full of scuffle, with blood, corpses and flaming flames everywhere. Seeing this picture, the immortal pagoda master''s face gushed a trace of impatience: "what you see is only some images at that time, and I experienced it personally. In the battle of the Seven Realms, the human world suffered the heaviest loss, which was equivalent to a great cleaning up. Few human beings survived. Even the fairyland was captured for 22 days. Fortunately, the Immortal Emperor and the king of the protoss fought side by side and sealed the magic emperor, which gradually restored order to the seven realms. During the battle of the Seven Realms, too many dead souls died, which caused the gate of the underworld to collapse, and countless ghosts left the world to harm the world. The emperor sent 72 ghost envoys, and it took ten years to subdue the ghosts, so that human beings could reproduce normally. " The picture turns to the picture after the Seven Realms, and the eternal world is in a mess. Originally stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, the vigorous giant tree forest was burned to the middle. In the west, all the black deserts are filled with the corpses of the demons. The black desert is full of dark iron filings, which are said to be the iron scraps formed after the weapons of the demon army were smashed. In the south, a burning sea of fire, from the fire, water can not be extinguished, the soil and rocks are burned to melt, a land full of aura, burning into a red flame swamp. The North turned into an ice sheet. The cold wind howled and the iceberg was towering. No living creature dared to stay on the ice sheet. Otherwise, the cold wind would freeze into ice. In the East, the sea of fairies was injected with poison by the demon king. In order to avoid the whole sea from becoming a dead sea, the Immortal Emperor set up a border and cut it off from the sea of fairies. The sea area flowing into the venom formed a bottomless lake without living. "Although we have won the battle of the Seven Realms and blocked the portal between the immortal world, the demon world and the demon world, they still want to invade the immortal world and invade the human world. They are eager to suck the blood of all living creatures." Ye Feng understood the meaning of this dark iron city. After the war of the seven kingdoms, the emperor Xiandi built the dark iron city at great expense, and set up a boundary between the immortal realm and the immortal world, in order to prevent the demons from invading again and establish a buffer zone. This dark iron city is solid, with iron walls, and is a strong military fortress. Ye Feng stops talking. The channel between the immortal world and human beings has been sealed by the Immortal Emperor. He can''t report to the Immortal Emperor for himself. Let him open it for himself. The picture projected out of the jade slips changed again, and four regional maps of southeastern and northwestern Changsheng appeared. "In the realm of immortality, the Immortal Emperor concealed five stupas. Four of them were built in the East, West, North and south respectively. They maintained four boundaries and sealed the demon world, demon world, underworld and fairyland. And there is also a wooden pagoda hidden in the giant wood forest. The wooden pagoda controls the boundary between the immortals and the human beings. If you can find the wooden pagoda, you will be able to return from the immortality to the human world. " "Five stupas?" Ye Feng is shocked and remembers that in the painting of nine swords, GUI Wuyuan accidentally triggered a ban in the painting. GUI Wuyuan said strangely that five towers come out and long lives are broken, and he mentioned the tower of wood spirit. It suddenly dawned on him that the tower of wood spirit is the one that controls the boundary between the immortal world and human beings. "So it is, old immortal, can you open this wooden spirit tower and let us return to the human world."The master of the immortal pagoda shook his head: "I don''t have the right to do this. If I do this, I''m afraid I will be punished by the Immortal Emperor and my spirits will be destroyed." General Zuo sighed: "we have no way to help you find this wooden pagoda. It is hidden among thousands of towering trees. We must locate the four towers to find it." Ye Feng doubts: "what is the positioning of the four towers?" The master of the immortal pagoda explained: "you have come to our immortal pagoda now. If you know the location of the pagoda, you have to find the other three. Let the four towers form an intersection on the map, which is the location of the wooden pagoda. " Only then did Ye Feng understand that Gui Wuyuan told him not to make a mistake in order to find the meaning of the wooden pagoda. "I see. How can we find the other three? How to make the four towers cross diagonally on the map? " The master of Xianling pagoda gave the jade slip to Ye Feng: "take it. There is a map in it. It is the map of Changsheng world that I drew. As long as there is this jade slip, it will automatically display your coordinates. If you find the other three towers, leave the coordinates of those three towers on the map. Connect them to find the location of the wooden pagoda. " Ye Feng took over the jade slips, and his thoughts flowed to the jade slips. As expected, he found that there was a map of Changsheng realm in the jade slips, or two versions of maps. One is before the war of the Seven Realms five thousand years ago, and the other is the map drawn after 5000 years when Changsheng became what it is now. In the current copyright map, there is a small light spot flashing, that is where you are now, and it also marks the tower of fairies. Chapter 1669 The master of Xianling pagoda solemnly said: "the Immortal Emperor laid the boundary and cut off the passage between immortal Kingdom and immortality world. I can''t mark the position of the other three towers. However, the other three towers are located in black desert, red flame swamp and Arctic ice field. They are not places that can be reached by Pu Neng people. You should consider it clearly. Don''t lose your life for it." General Zuo also warned: "nephew, you have to think clearly. If you stay in our immortal area, you can still cultivate immortals. Depending on our relationship, I will not treat you unfairly and guarantee that you will get good immortal cultivation resources. However, you have to find the other three stupas, which are very dangerous." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, and his tone was very firm: "thank you for the concern of the immortal tower master and the left general. Since I have set my goal, I will certainly accomplish it. No matter how dangerous it is, I believe I can accomplish it." A little surprise flashed in the master''s eye of xianlingta. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so firm. He sighed: "then I can only wish you good luck." Jiang Yixue asked: "what''s going on once in 200 years of Changsheng?" The master of the immortal pagoda said with a smile: "the Immortal Emperor saw that human beings were killed and wounded seriously in the Seven Realms, but also to let the human world have more powerful ancient warriors. Therefore, he closed the boundary between the immortal world and the human world every 200 years, so that human beings could enter the immortal world by virtue of the longevity iron certificate, and obtain some miraculous medicines which were not found in the human world but only in the immortal kingdom." "But now, the immortal world has become a predator for this, and there are people robbing the longevity iron certificates everywhere. Do you care about it?" General Zuo sighed: "well, the original intention of Xiandi is good, in order to let mankind get some welfare, but he did not think of human greed. It is the meaning of the Immortal Emperor to open the realm of immortality. We are just the guardians of xuantie city and Xianling pagoda. We can''t control the decision of the Immortal Emperor Ye Feng helplessly said: "this is the problem of human beings themselves. It is like a knife. We can use it to save people or kill people. It is determined by human nature. We can''t blame that knife for this." The immortal tower owner saw the blue wristband on Ye Feng''s wrist: "is this a armor?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, the old fairy has good eyesight." Xianlingta master''s thin fingers gently put on the wristband, and a golden light poured into the wristband. Ye Feng felt his heart suddenly connected with the wristband, and several images penetrated into his brain. And the wristband has changed from blue to pale gold, and the arrangement of the stars in it has completely changed. It is not only a piece of armor, but also can be transformed into a shield. After Ye Feng''s wristband was transformed, the master of Xianling pagoda changed Jiang Yixue''s wristband into a gold wristband. Ye Feng is overjoyed. The master of the immortal pagoda is Daluo Jinxian. He is also an instrument refiner. He can see the role of sister arjuan''s wrist band at a glance. The weapons he has transformed have been upgraded from spirit weapons to immortal weapons. The power of immortal weapons that only immortals can possess can be increased by many times. "Thank you for your help." "On the other side of the border, I can''t help you. You can only rely on yourself. I have transformed your shield so that you can use it to protect your life. It''s a gift for me to meet you." Ye Feng really wants him to transform his own flying sword, but this kind of opportunity is not available. Especially these immortals are very straightforward. If they ask for help from him, they will be despised by him, which is counterproductive. Jiang Yixue also said happily, "thank you, old fairy." "Little sister, your skill is poor, you have too many boyfriends, you have to work hard." "Well, I will try." The master of the immortal pagoda looked with emotion: "I just want to say one thing. I hope you can understand the hard work of the Immortal Emperor, understand the goodness of heaven, and do more good deeds. If I find out that you do bad things by using the immortal tools I have transformed, I will not let you go." Jiang Yixue didn''t know what the immortal pagoda owner had done for his wristband. He felt that a wisp of hot air had penetrated into his wrist from the wrist strap, and then quickly penetrated into his brain. As if she had seen a movie, the scene of exerting the aura shield on her wristband appeared in her mind. She drew a gourd like a gourd and gently pulled the wristband. A golden aura shield appears in front of Jiang Yixue. "Wow, it''s a beautiful color. It''s more aggressive than blue." However, Jiang Yixue''s understanding of this Reiki shield was limited to its color. However, she did not know that the modified Reiki shield was an immortal weapon, which was hundreds of times more powerful than blue armor. Jiang Yi snow tentatively to leaf Feng way: "you hit me a fist try, see me this shield can block." Ye Feng laughs and waves his hand suddenly. Thousands of lightsabers are like purple flame meteors, shooting at Jiang Yixue''s spirit shield. The sound explosion of aura shield is like thunder, which makes the wide Xianling pagoda buzzing. Attacked by the sudden flying sword, Jiang Yixue looks nervous and drags the golden aura shield in front of her body. Until the sharp flying sword disappears, Jiang Yixue pouts his mouth slightly angry and punches Ye Feng''s arm. "I hate it. You scare me. I''m scared to death by you. I shoot me with a flying sword.""Elder sister, didn''t you let me try Reiki shield?" "Well, I just asked you to hit two fists. What flying sword do you play?" Xiao Fen Quan continues to fight, Ye Feng smiles and opens the optics. The couple were flirting. General Zuo and the master of the immortal pagoda found it interesting to see each other and smile. They were a little envious of their sincere and pure feelings. Farewell to the immortal tower master, left general with Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue back to his general''s house. "You must remember what I said," the master of Xianling pagoda told me Ye Feng said with a smile: "I must bear in mind the teachings of the old immortal, and be a good man of chivalry and justice, and never fail to live up to the expectations of the old immortal." Jiang Yi snow also excitedly said: "I also want to be a heroine, hide evil and promote good." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the hero is not good when, that is to pay the price." "What''s the price? I''ll be a heroine, too." Looking at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s figures moving away, the master of Xianling pagoda looks worried and murmurs in a low voice: "I don''t know to tell them the secrets of the five towers and let them go to find the four towers, right or wrong." The crystal ball showed a dignified middle-aged man with a golden dragon crown. His voice was as loud as thunder. "Tianxuanzi, did you do it according to the king''s will?" "See the king of immortality. Xiaoxian has asked the young man to look for the other four stupas according to your wishes. However, these young people are very loving lovers. They..." Chapter 1670 In the crystal ball, the king of immortality wears a golden dragon crown and looks scornful. His voice was full of disdain: "tianxuanzi, don''t be so fussy. For the sake of longevity, you can''t be too indecisive. To succeed, you must sacrifice. Five thousand years ago, the Seven Realms were devastated. You can see that the immortal world was cut into several areas, which was a mess, just like the hell in the fairyland. Don''t you want immortality to be the same? You are the former king of the world of immortality. It is because of your indecision that the blood of the seven realms has flowed into a river and the corpses are everywhere. So you have to be cruel. You don''t have to be responsible for those two human beings. You have to be responsible for thousands of creatures in the eternal world. " A trace of pain flashed in the old eyes of the immortal tower master, who was said to be in the pain by the Kingdom king. He forced to endure the pain in his heart and pretended to smile: "tell the king of eternal life that I have asked them to look for the four stupas. As long as they find the four stupas, they will certainly open them, which will once again trigger the yuan of life of the eternal world, restore vitality, and the world of eternal life will be saved." The king of the Kingdom nodded and saw that the master of the immortal pagoda had done it according to his own will. He said in admiration: "it is indeed the master of the immortal tower in the immortal world. When the immortal world comes back to life, I will give you to be the chief commander of the immortality world." The master of the immortal pagoda smiles bitterly. He doesn''t care about the false name, but one thing is that he wants the immortal world to return to what it was before the battle of the seven worlds. At that time, the giant tree forest stretched for more than 100000 Li, full of vitality, and everything was stable and peaceful, until the army of demons and demons came across the border and set off a bloody storm. "Thank you for your appreciation. Xiaoxian will do your best." After general Zuo returned to the general''s office, Ye Feng had a question. He held it in his heart and finally asked, "general Zuo, how can we return to the eternal world? Is it the same way back? " "Yes, you can go back to the original way, but don''t worry. You can have a meal first. When you are full and your strength is restored, I will send you back to the world of eternal life to look for the four stupas." Ye Feng originally wanted to refuse, Jiang Yixue said in advance: "OK, that''s not polite. Thank you for your hospitality." It''s not that Jiang Yixue is delicious, but she wants to stay a little more time, take some photos with her mobile phone, and show off to her sister lanling''er when she gets home. Although xuantie city is not a real fairyland, it is also a fairyland. Under the jurisdiction of the fairyland, human beings can not come here. If you come here, you should at least have a meal and stay for a while. Seeing Ye Feng''s promise, general Zuo was very happy: "what kind of entertainment is some game in the mountains and fish caught in the sea, which is not exquisite. There is no delicious food in the world. Let''s eat it." Listen to the left general said that prepared game and fresh fish, Ye Feng really feel a little hungry. He spent a lot of supernatural power and physical strength from the fierce wind and rainstorm. He split the border and came to the immortal region. He fought against the silver warriors of the earth immortal level, which made Ye Feng overdraft his physical strength. Not only is Ye Feng hungry, Xiaobai sticks out his tongue and looks pitifully at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue: "master, Xiaobai is hungry, Xiaobai wants to eat steak." Ye Feng an idea passed the past: "steak, I''m afraid there is no, but fierce beast bone, you can chew a few pieces." The fairy servant of the general''s mansion had already prepared the dishes. As soon as general Zuo and Ye Feng arrived, they began to serve. The dishes made by Xianfu are basically similar to the dishes of the human world, but most of them are Xiancao, and animal bones are meat. When served on the table, the same aroma, color, aroma and flavor. The food was nothing strange, but general Zuo himself moved a five Jin white wine jar from his study. The wine in the wine jar was not mentioned for the time being. The wine jar alone made Ye Feng''s eyes shine. The wine jar is made of white jade. It is crystal clear. There is a warm smell in the tentacles. The white jade is pure and almost transparent. There is a faint red shadow in it, just like the shy red glow of a beautiful woman''s face. Left general a pair of mysterious appearance: "hey hey, do you know where this wine comes from?" Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other, shake his head, where to guess. General Zuo looked proud: "this is the Jinxian wine I got from the 33rd fairyland palace. Only the great luojinxian can drink it. Hey, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have taken it out. " Ye Feng was a little overjoyed and said with a smile, "that''s great. I can drink immortal wine. Thank you for your generosity. It seems that we stayed for dinner and stayed right." Jiang Yixue has seen many famous wines and many precious wine vessels used to hold them. But I''m afraid only fairyland can make wine vessels with such white jade stones. As soon as general Zuo removed the mud seal, he saw a green aura on the white jade wine jar, outlining the scene of a fairyland immortal drinking with his friends and enjoying the moon. Finally, three golden and powerful characters, Jinxian wine, appeared. Ye Feng has been intoxicated by this wine jar. It is a priceless artwork with its own animation. If the wine jar is obtained from the outside world, it will be bought by hundreds of millions of people. Although the wine world has already let Ye Feng intoxicated, but the real value, let people''s heart is still that Jinxian wine.As soon as the jar was opened, there was a refreshing smell of wine. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue came together. It seemed that the wine was not the spirit of wine, but a kind of life prolonging, which made people reach an unprecedented pleasant aura. Xiaobai is greedy to stare at the dog''s eyes, double claws on the leaf maple''s legs, stretching out the tongue, wheezing wildly breathing alcohol. This wine has not been drunk to the mouth, has made Ye Feng drunk twice. Seeing Ye Feng''s happy and intoxicated look on his face, general Zuo knew that he had taken the right jar of wine. He laughed and poured a bowl of wine for Ye Feng. The wine is red, but after pouring out, it is a kind of liquid with flashing fluorescence. It emits light, including gold, red and purple, as if suspended in a bowl, a colorful rainbow. Looking at the wine in his bowl, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other and are reluctant to drink. They are not wine at all, but a very rare art. General Zuo held up his bowl: "nephew, we are also predestined. I wish you can find the other four stupas successfully and return to the human world successfully. We will talk about the frontier after you cross the border in the future." Originally, Jiang Yixue didn''t plan to drink wine, but looking at the wine in the bowl, it was like a bright rainbow. She liked this gorgeous rainbow very much, so she must taste it, even if she was drunk. General Zuo and Ye Feng drank the same Jinxian wine as the rainbow in the bowl, and Jiang Yixue took a sip, in a drink Chapter 1671 Jinxian wine is a little spicy, but it is mellow and delicious, full of details. There is also a faint aura mixed with the fire, pouring into the mouth, until the stomach, infiltrating into the four limbs, so that each pore is relaxed. Ye Feng tut strange way: "good wine, this wine only has fairyland, how many times in the world to smell ah." Jiang Yixue only drank a sip of wine, and her face immediately turned red, like the bright red clouds in the sky. A charming smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, staring at Ye Feng fiercely, as if to swallow it. "My nephew, do you like this wine. " " of course, I like it. It''s a wine that can be drunk by Dara Jinxian. How can people drink it? " "Unfortunately, you can''t take it away. I wanted to give you a small jar of Jinxian wine, but if you want to go back to Changsheng world, you have to go through the impact of the force of the boundary, so you have no strength to bring wine..." Ye Feng said with a smile: "if I can take it, you will give it to me." "Of course, I wanted to give you something to drink." "You give it to me. What do you drink?" "Ha ha, you think the king''s house will send me a jar of wine? I still have several jars. " "Since you still have several jars, I''m not welcome." Ye Feng''s palm emits a light fluorescence, which covers the white jade wine jar. When the fluorescence disappears, the white jade wine jar disappears immediately. With a snap of his finger, the white jade wine jar reappears on the table. General Zuo rubbed his eyes and thought he had drunk too much, but he felt the residual aura in the air. General Zuo guessed: "big nephew, did you use magic, or did you blind me to the wine jar, or did you really make it disappear?" "Of course it''s gone. It''s not a cover up. I''m not afraid to tell you. It depends on my ring." The left general stares at the medicine King ring on Ye Feng''s finger, suddenly realizes, shows the envious look. "Storage ring? Big nephew, you are so fierce. Even if the Daluo Jinxian wants to refine the storage ring, it is not so easy, because there are very few spirit stones in the fairyland space. " Ye Feng laughs and says nothing. In the Yaowang ring, there are several boxes of top-grade white jade spirit stones and some black space spirit stones. These resources are unique in the fairyland. The man who had been robbed and ascended became an immortal. His soul went through the fairyland, but his wealth resources could not be brought in, so some resources in the fairyland were very precious. With a bit hazy drunkenness, Jiang Yixue asked the left general curiously: "general left, what is the fairyland like?" Left general also had three points of drunkenness, just like opening a conversation box and talking. "The fairyland is divided into 33 realms, and there are 34 realms in addition to the immortals. However, the immortals were destroyed as early as 5000 years ago, and they were divided into scattered parts by the established boundary, and there was no original appearance." "The biggest one in the fairyland is the king of each realm. He is also known as the king of fairyland. However, in the battle of the Seven Realms five thousand years ago, the reason why the demons could take advantage of it and attack the 22 kingdoms at one go was that the fairylands of the 33 realms were not united, they were in their own ways, and they fought separately. As long as the devil emperor tried hard again, I''m afraid the whole fairyland would not exist. " "However, the Immortal Emperor is the fairy king of the first fairyland. After persuading the Archaean Protoss to join the war, he reversed the war situation, recaptured the lost land, and drove the demons and demon clans back to their own territory." "From then on, the king of the thirty-three realms felt that he should choose another Immortal Emperor from among the immortal kings, and let him command the whole fairyland and deploy the immortal soldiers of the thirty-three realms. In this way, even if the demons invade again, they can fight against them. " Ye Feng''s blood is boiling. He is now a member of the Archaean Protoss. He has not only the blood of human beings, but also the blood of Archean gods. It was the Archean gods who fought with the demons five thousand years ago to save the human world and help the fairyland regain the fairyland occupied by the demons. Ye Feng asked curiously, "what kind of race is the Archaean Protoss, have you seen it before?" General Zuo was helpless: "I have not participated in the battle of the seven worlds 5000 years ago, nor have I seen the Archaean Protoss. It is said that all of them are three meters tall giants, with the same stature as a hill, and their magical power is amazing. Even the demon people who claim to be the first in the Seven Realms of blood of the demon clan meet them, they are ashamed and shameless." "And where are they?" "I don''t know. Although the archaic Shenzu helped the Xiandi win the battle of the Seven Realms, they disappeared after the war. No one knew their whereabouts, and the Immortal Emperor seemed not to mention it. We don''t know. " General Zuo also inquired about the relationship between Ye Feng and GUI Wuyuan. Ye Feng told the truth: "I got a set of Yanyu sword techniques of guiwuyuan master in a cave. Although I didn''t formally follow the master, there were masters and apprentices. So, some of my disciples are GUI Wuyuan''s disciples. Don''t you think highly of me?" "I see. No problem. How can I look down on you? I respect you even more. No one taught you one move. You can actually understand the smoke and rain sword skill from the sword marks on the stone wall. This kind of talent and qualification can be regarded as a god man. I don''t know how many disciples. I have taught them hand in hand for a long time, but they can''t understand this set of Yanyu sword technique. In terms of your accomplishments in martial arts, I can say that there is no limit to your accomplishments now and in the future. ""Thank you for your praise. I will be proud if you praise me like this." "Ha ha, people sometimes, even if you are proud for a while, you should be proud. Come and have another drink." After full of wine and food, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to the seaside, and waves of waves beat against the shore, making deafening waves. Ye Feng whistled and summoned the winger again. After a long rest in the command of beasts, the winger also absorbed enough aura and recovered its strength. Jiang Yi snow holding small white first on the bird, leaves maple and left the general to talk about non-stop. General Zuo seems to be reluctant to part with him, but when he sent him thousands of miles away, there was a difference. "Great nephew, we know each other because of the Yanyu sword technique. We can see that your understanding is amazing. But do you feel that the Yanyu sword technique always lacks something?" "It seems that it is a little bit. Sometimes, when we encounter a strong enemy, there is always a bit of hindrance." "I see you use the last unique skill of Yanyu sword. It''s full of wind and rain. The move is right and the momentum is right. But some of the sword moves are not in the right angle, so you can''t do it all at once. You will feel that you can''t do it at one go." Listen to left general so say, Ye Feng heart secretly surprised, left general seems to want to instruct oneself one or two. General Zuo and GUI Wuyuan are both proficient in Yanyu sword. Ye Feng felt that his swordsmanship always lacked a kind of sharp and ruthless strength. After all, it was the sword technique that he realized. What he realized could be used naturally, and what he could not understand would be short, and the shape was like God. Chapter 1672 Ye Feng''s misty rain sword technique, left general looked at, knew where the weakness is. Ye Feng is going to search for four stupas. This trip is very dangerous. General Zuo intends to point Ye Feng to improve his strength and successfully complete the task. The left general said with a faint smile: "you boy is smart enough. Call me martial uncle at you. I should teach you something." "Thank you, martial uncle." "The function of your Yanyu sword technique is to make a flying sword as fast as a sword rain all over the sky, attacking each other together and leaving the other party nowhere to hide. In order to display the sword rain all over the sky, we should at least have the strength above the peak, and the Yanyu sword technique should be above seven levels. I have calculated that 360 sword shadows can fly out in one second. That''s the limit. Almost no one can resist such a fast sword speed, even if the earth immortal is powerful. But if you divide the flying sword into 360 swords, the power is also divided into 360 parts. If you encounter a particularly powerful opponent, the immortal above the fairyland, your sword rain will not work. " Ye Feng was convinced and said with a smile: "general Zuo is right. Especially in the war with you, I feel that the sword rain all over the sky that has been handy all the time seems to have been subjected to heavy resistance, which is not a threat to you at all." "That''s right, because I''m already the Ninth level of fairyland. You can''t hurt me at all with your strength at the beginning of fairyland. Your strength is too weak to me. If you divide the power of the flying sword into several hundred, of course, you can''t hurt me. I''m going to teach you a move of returning nine swords to the Yuan Dynasty, condensing the nine sword Qi into one and concentrating the scattered strength on one point. " Hearing general Zuo mention the return of nine swords to Yuan Dynasty, Ye Feng thinks of the painting of nine swords. The nine umbrellas on the nine swords have helped Ye Feng more than once. The nine swords picture has been given to sister a Juan. "I seem to have seen nine swords return to the yuan" "Oh, you have. Show me "I''ve only seen it before. I don''t know it''s not a sword skill to return to yuan." "It''s not a sword technique. If you look at it, I can dance nine swords back to the yuan, just like you see." The ancient sword behind the left general''s shoulder bloomed with a faint purple light, with a sharp sword spirit. At the moment of the flying sword rising, the flying sword turned into nine flying swords and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng has just upgraded to a Fairy Spirit shield. When he lifts and pulls around, a solid light shield twinkles on top of Ye Feng''s head. General Zuo had expected Ye Feng''s defense. He pinched the sword formula with his fingers. In the blink of an eye, the nine swords combined into a dazzling sword, and heavily stabbed Ye Feng''s spirit shield. Boom, a shock wave gushed out in all directions, lifted Jiang Yi snow had to be lucky to resist, to stabilize the body, otherwise it would be blown down by the gale. Ye Feng felt that there was a heavy hammer, which hit him hard on his aura shield, which made his arm numb and his golden light trembled. The aura shield was almost broken. Ye Feng was very worried that the spiritual Qi shield could not stop general Zuo''s sharp nine swords returning to yuan. However, the aura shield has been upgraded to a fairyland, which completely blocks the fierce attack of general Zuo. What a powerful flying sword, worthy of being the general guarding the immortal region. The power of returning to the yuan of the nine swords is even stronger than that of the nine swords attacking together. It is amazing. The nine swords return to yuan is quite different from the nine swords. The nine swords show that the nine swords send out their internal forces at one time. The nine swords return to Yuan concentrates all the strength on one point, so the power of the nine swords returning to yuan is dozens of times greater than that of man Fengyun. While marveling at the power of the nine swords, Ye Feng also has confidence in the aura shield. See Ye Feng to see stupefied the same, left general laughs: "have you ever realized such a sword move in the cave?" "No, thank you very much "What kind of transmission? We call it duel. You can show the nine swords back to yuan." After receiving the return of nine swords from general Zuo, Ye Feng was itchy and eager to try. "Uncle Zuo is right. We are fighting." "Ha ha, OK. Then you can draw a gourd and perform a memory of nine swords returning to yuan." "Well, martial uncle Zuo has to defend himself." The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand blooms with dazzling tricolor light. It turns into stars in the sky, cuts through the beautiful night sky and shoots the general to the left. After the spirit of the fairyland moistened, Ye Feng''s wind and rain was powerful. However, as general Zuo said, the sword light seemed to be divided into dozens of channels, which made it less powerful. When the sky is about to pour down, the sword light of the sky suddenly encircles the center, forming a more dazzling and powerful epee. The Epee stabbed the left general in his chest, and his eyes showed a surprised look. "Oh, you''re a genius. I''ve only taught you for a while, and you''ve got it. Although you don''t have a complete grasp of the essentials, the sword moves and the sword movements are completely right." "Thank you, martial uncle..." Ye Feng originally wanted to thank martial uncle for the nine swords to return to yuan, but he thought that general Zuo didn''t like others to be too polite, so he swallowed again. "You go. Remember to change nine swords to return to yuan when you cross the border."The wingbird camel leaves maple, Jiang Yi snow and small white, slowly rising, flying to the sea over. After a while, Ye Feng felt the viscous force in the boundary. Having the experience of breaking through the boundary for the first time, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue felt at ease the strange force field in the boundary. It seems that the force field is more powerful than the last time we broke the boundary. The storm and the lightning are more violent. Under the protection of the immortal spirit shield, it''s easier and faster to cross the border. After a while, a dazzling white light came back to the eternal world. It is the eternal world forgotten by time. There is no alternation of sun and moon, no climate change, no alternation of seasons. The bottomless lake is still dead. Ye Feng and their return to the small pavilion, sister a Juan is not in the courtyard, only in the fourth with a broom cleaning the courtyard, see Ye Feng, he just like to see a ghost, throw down the broom. "Ye Feng is back, they are back, they are back from the bottomless lake." Yu''s four brothers quickly gathered in the yard, looking at Ye Feng in surprise, full of curiosity. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sit in the Square Pavilion in the courtyard. Finally, they can sit down and have a rest. Although it is easier than the first time, they still consume a lot of magic power. Boss Yu shook the iron gall in his hand and looked at Ye Feng: "you are not going to break into the bottomless lake. We didn''t see you for more than ten days. We thought you were all dead." "Ten days? It seems that we have crossed the border in less than a day. " Yu was very sure: "the clock shows that you have been away for more than ten days. We all have records, all of which are recorded by me. Whether it is the clock or the hourglass time, we can remember it correctly." Chapter 1673 It seems that the time inside the boundary is not synchronized with the time outside the boundary. Ye Feng disapproved: "we have crossed the border, the time on the other side of the border may not be synchronized with here." In the old three flattered to lean over: "ye Zongzhu, what is the border there like?" Ye Feng sold a pass, did not say, but pretended to say: "it''s really tired to break through this border, once again, hungry and thirsty." Boss Yu called out to his brother, "please bring tea and snacks to patriarch ye, please come inside." After drinking tea and eating snacks, the voice of sister a Juan and old Qin tou came from outside the door. Boss Yu quickly reports to sister a Juan: "sister a Juan, master Ye is back." "Oh, they''re back. That''s great." Seeing sister a Juan, Jiang Yixue ran over enthusiastically. Sister a Juan took Jiang Yixue''s hand and looked at Jiang Yixue carefully: "it''s OK. I''m not hurt. I''m worried about death." Old Qin head excitedly smile way: "Ye elder brother, you come back." "Lao Qin tou, we are not here. You and sister a Juan get along very well." "Of course, I''m just like boss Yu and they''re all here to help sister a Juan." Old Qin head held a cloth bag in his hand, which contained several Seven Star fairy fruits. First, he stuffed one for Jiang Yixue and another for Ye Feng: "eat a seven star fairy fruit quickly to replenish vitality." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, my vitality recovers quickly." Sister a Juan found that the aura shield on Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng''s wrist changed from blue to gold, and she was shocked. The aura in the aura shield was not her familiar aura. It was more powerful and powerful than the aura she had injected. Ah Juan looked excited and her voice trembled: "what did you encounter? The aura in the aura shield has completely changed. The ancient martial arts could not forge such a Reiki shield. " "The end of the border is not our human world, but a part of the fairyland. In fact, it is still the immortal world, which is governed by the fairyland." They were all excited to hear Ye Feng''s introduction of the force field in the border area, including the situation in Xianyu on the other side. "Ah, fairyland? My God, fairyland "Ha ha, as long as we can break through, aren''t we just like crossing the river and flying up?" "Yes, there is hope." "Big brother, we have hope." Old Qin head shakes his head: "leaf elder brother can pass, you can''t pass, you don''t think." "Don''t pour cold water on us, old Qin tou. Lord Ye is an ancient warrior like us. If he can go, why can''t we break through?" "He has winged birds. Do you have them?" "There are so many ferocious birds in the giant tree forest. Let''s catch one and raise it for some time, so that it can listen to us, won''t it?" "Yes, I''m already looking for birds." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s useless. There are only birds that can''t fly past. But with all my strength, I formed a protective shield to protect the winged birds. I broke through the boundary with a flying sword "You have a flying sword, I also have a flying sword," he said Yu Laosan worried: "second brother, your flying sword is not as powerful as others. I''m afraid that when the time comes, you don''t rush past and are killed by those lightning. It''s bad." "What''s more, it''s not the real fairyland, but it''s ruled by the fairyland and becomes a fairyland." "Ah, it''s not the real fairyland, those silver warriors, what dark iron city is not immortal?" Seeing their curiosity, Ye Feng added: "they are earth immortals. They are just responsible for guarding the immortal realm of immortals. When I come to the real fairyland, I feel that it is related to the white jade square. Although general Zuo did not tell me the use of the white jade square, I think it is a transmission array transmitted to the fairyland." Old Qin continued to pour cold water on Yu''s brothers: "to the teleportation array in the fairyland? A castle built of dark iron? That xuantie city is a very important fortress. If we didn''t meet general Zuo, I''m afraid we wouldn''t let ordinary people in. If you rush together, you may offend them and kill you on the spot. " The brothers in the family looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound. They really met the immortal with their strength, and could not block several moves. Ye Feng said with a smile: "however, when I come back this time, I have good news to tell you that we may not be able to go to the fairyland, but we can return to the human world, where we can practice again and leave the boundary forgotten by time." Ye Feng lights up the jade slips, and a holographic projection flashes across it. The map of the whole world of immortality is suspended in the air, and a light spot is flashing among the giant trees. All the people''s eyes were attracted by the map of Changsheng. They realized that the Changsheng world that the ancient warrior entered 5000 years ago and stayed in it for hundreds of years was just a defensive barrier built by the Immortal Emperor to prevent the invasion of demons. You can''t cross the border and soar until you return to the human world.Sister a Juan points to a light spot flashing in the East, with the immortal pagoda annotated beside it. "What is this spot of light?" she asked excitedly? Immortal pagoda? " "This is when I cross the defensive border, there is an immortal pagoda on an island, which is protected by dark iron city." "What about this spot of light?" Ye Feng explained: "this light spot is where I am now. There is a tower of magic sand in the devil desert in the west of the immortality, a tower of flame in the flaming swamp in the south of the immortality, and a tower of ice in the ice field in the north. We have to find four towers, and use their diagonal intersection to find the wooden pagoda. The wooden pagoda is the gate to the human world, so we can return to the human world. " Sister a Juan''s eyes were moist: "great, finally can return to the human world, do not have to live here without a purpose." "Don''t be happy too early. We don''t have a place to go in 20 Li, such as the devil desert, the flaming swamp and the ice field. The ancient warriors who went there didn''t come back." Ah Juan looked disdainful: "what are we afraid of? We haven''t been afraid of it. We can gather more people. There are many people with great strength. As long as everyone works together and Ye Feng helps us, we will find these towers." Yu''s brothers swore together: "we will go together. There are many people and great strength. We would rather die in battle than stay in this place forgotten by time." Ah Juan said: "brother Yu, prepare food and weapons. Let''s go to help master ye find the four towers." "Well, let''s get ready." At the call of a Juan milk, Yu''s brother is busy. Jiang Yixue also takes Xiaobai out for a walk, leaving only old Qin tou and Ye Feng. Chapter 1674 Ye Feng said with a smile: "old Qin tou, I feel you don''t want to leave the eternal world." By Ye Feng road out of mind, old Qin head wryly: "where life is not the same, in fact, I have been used to it for hundreds of years, it doesn''t matter whether I go back to the human world." For Lao Qin tou, he has lived in the world of immortality for hundreds of years. His favorite person is sister arjuan. His practice is stagnant and even retrogressive. He doesn''t care much. He just wants to live with ah Juan quietly. Ye Feng''s news from Xianyu makes it possible for those who fall into the realm of immortality to leave the realm of immortality. Ye Feng learned that the new society, the new era, had long been the same as when he entered the immortal world. When he returned to the human world, he had to adapt to the new environment. The most important thing is that after returning to the human world, ah Juan must be bent on pursuing the progress of cultivation. She will not go to work in the fields together with her, like in the immortal world. It is likely that after leaving the eternal life world, he will depart from ah Juan, and will not even meet again. Therefore, he is a bit against Ye Feng''s news, which is earth shaking. Can feel old Qin head interest is not very high, Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Qin, this eternal world is actually just a dream, this is just a boundary, it is in a beautiful, always illusory place. We can''t stop in our dreams because the external environment changes too fast. We have to adapt to the new world instead of escaping. " Old Qin tou ha ha ha a smile: "what elder brother Qin, call me Lao Qin tou, I am really reluctant to part with this place which has been for hundreds of years, but I will help you to find four spiritual towers, so that you can return to the human world." "If we find four towers and open the boundary to the human world, won''t you leave with us?" Old Qin did not answer clearly, just a faint smile: "wait until we find the four towers." The four brothers and sister a Juan have packed their bags, each carrying a package on their shoulders. They are elated and gather at the door of tingshui Pavilion. Sister a Juan called to the crane ling''er, and ling''er let out a loud call and meekly fell in front of her. Xiaobai called two times to ling''er: "little sample, pretty good ah, you dog Ye is not here, do you think dog ye me." Ling Er took a contemptuous glance at Xiaobai: "I didn''t see you for so many days. I thought I was drowned in the lake, and my master''s field was short of fertilizer." Xiaobai complains to the birdie: "big brother, that bird curses us to die." The winged bird flapped its wings gently, and the wind made the spirit shake: "the little crane is polite to our dog, don''t bully it." Ah Juan mounted ling''er and said to her brother and old Qin, "we will fly slower. You can keep up with us. From the giant tree forest to the devil desert in the west, there is at least a thousand miles. You''d better summon fierce beasts to mount, or you will be too tired Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow jumped to the back of the winged bird with Xiao Bai in his arms. Ye Feng said to his brother, "don''t you have a mount? Do you want me to borrow my fierce beast to you?" With a flick of his finger, the flying sword behind his back gave out a dazzling light and hung at his feet. He disdained to say, "I have a flying sword. I don''t need to ride any fierce beast at all. I''ll take your kindness." Boss Yu whistled. A strong spotted leopard came out of the woods with a tuft of golden fur on its forehead. Apparently, it evolved from level 6 to level 7. Like a whirlwind, it ran to the feet of the boss, bent down its huge head, and licked the master''s shoes with his tongue. Boss Yu touched the big hairy head of the spotted Leopard: "master ye, my big flower is not worse than your fierce beast. It can run faster than your bird." The third and the fourth praise the eldest leopard with envy. "Boss, your leopard is really energetic." "It''s big again." Seeing someone praising the leopard, Xiaobai is not convinced. After he has transformed into a leopard, he is bigger than the leopard and does not run slower than the leopard. It lay lazily in the arms of Jiang Yixue, with a show off look, and called to the leopard: "big cat, it will be tight in a while, don''t fall down, but we are flying in the sky." Hearing Xiaobai ridicule himself, leopard raises his head, stares at Xiaobai fiercely and gives out a roar. "Little milk dog, let your mother hold it well. Don''t fall down on the way and become a dead dog." "Oh, the big cat has a hard mouth. You''ll be tired after a while." Yu Laosan and Yu Laosi''s mount is the Saber Toothed wolf. Among the fierce beasts, they are the lowest in rank. When they come to see the spotted leopard and the winged bird, they dare not make too much noise. They are very low-key. "Old man Qin, do you want to run after us At present, in response to the old four''s ridicule, the old Qin head light: "you go first, I also want to find old man Mo, this is a good news, let him also follow." Helen, with her golden hair tied into a ponytail, put on a tight sportswear and carried a backpack. She walked out of the listening Water Pavilion in high spirits."Sister arjuan, I''m ready. Shall we start now?" Ah Juan''s eyes showed a look of appreciation: "the Western girl''s skin is white, you sit with me on linger''s back, we''ll go now, I don''t want to stay in this place any more." Helen took a glance at Ye Feng affectionately, intentionally or unintentionally stood up to her, undulating chest: "Ye Feng, it seems that I have a chance to drink together again." "Yes, there are many opportunities." Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng with a smile and a slight anger flashed in her eyes: "do you often drink with this miss Helen?" Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "I had a drink with her at a banquet in Jiangnan City." She used to flirt and got into trouble with Ye Feng. Helen said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. I don''t dare to be interested in him. He belongs to you." Sister a Juan raised the jade flute in her hand and said with a smile, "follow me and Ye Feng. Pay attention to my jade flute. There is a great wall between the devil''s desert and the giant tree forest, which is only tens of miles long. It is used to stop the wind and sand in the devil''s desert. Let''s gather on the top of the Great Wall." Ye Feng asked curiously: "sister a Juan has been to the devil''s desert?" "Yes, but after crossing the Great Wall for ten miles, I dare not go in again. There are too many fierce beasts in it. Besides, black sand is mixed with iron sand in the desert. When the storm comes, I hit my body like a knife. My blue armor was almost pierced, so I went back ten miles away." Yu Laoda Dao: "our brothers have also entered the devil''s desert, and they can''t stop the iron sand in the desert." "Ah Juan confidently said with a smile:" however, this time I have a guard, my blue armor with star crystal, more powerful, enough to resist the attack of iron sand. " Chapter 1675 Ye Feng said: "since everyone is ready, let''s go." Sister a Juan said to old Qin: "Lao Qin, we''re going to the West first. Go to Mo Yun. We''ll gather at the Great Wall on the edge of the devil''s desert. Then pay attention to my flute. It will guide you to find me." "I see. Good luck. " laoqintou went to Mo Yun and left first. More than ten miles away from Mo Yun''s cabin, he saw a wisp of smoke rising slowly. Lao Qin laughed and knew that Mo Yun was cooking tea again. For those ancient warriors who have surpassed their innate peak, their accomplishments have reached the limit in the realm of eternal life. Instead of making progress, they will regress. Hundreds of years ago, they worked very hard. They had a goal that as long as they worked hard, they would be able to survive and soar. But after hundreds of years, they realized that they could not survive here. For the ancient warriors stranded in the immortality world, the immortality world is like a pool of stagnant water. They are fish living in the stagnant water. Without a goal or a purpose, it is an extravagant hope to kill time. In the immortal world, every ancient warrior is looking for a purpose to survive. Lao Qin Tou is for arjuan, and Mo Yun is more like cooking tea. "Mr. Mo, your tea is delicious." Mo Yun was sitting on a stone bench and poured himself a pot of tea. Listening to the sound, he knew that Lao Qin was coming. He did not lift his eyelids, and filled the empty bowl opposite with clear tea. "Old Qin tou, you''ve come to rub tea again. It''s been a long time since I saw you. It seems that you''re listening to shuixiaoge again." Lao Qin takes a look at his own tea bowl and laughs with relief. Mo Yun knows that he will come. He must have prepared the tea bowl for himself to drink tea. He light smile way: "mo old man, you guessed right, I listen to Water Pavilion again." "The four brothers of Yu family have made up with you?" "No, I''m going to listen to the water Pavilion. It''s none of their business. It''s none of their business." "You still can''t let go of ah Juan." "Yes, there are some things that people can''t put down for a lifetime. They thought they would put them down and pick them up automatically at a certain time." "From the first day I saw you, I knew that you would go back every day when you came out from listening to the water Pavilion." "Ha ha, old man Mo, when did you become a fortune teller? You can know 500 years before and 500 years later. Today''s tea is really delicious. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink your tea in the future. " Listen to old Qin tou say so, Mo Yun mentioned the teapot put down again. "What''s the matter? Your arjuan doesn''t come out for you?" "Ye Feng has found a way out of the world of long life." Mo Yun didn''t think so. He said, "do you mean to wait another 200 years? The ancient warrior''s longevity certificate? I''m afraid I can''t wait. We ancient warriors will live a long life in the world of immortality. However, no one can live longer than 800 years even though he has reached a higher level. I am more than 600 years old. Unless I become an immortal through robbery, I will die one day. " "No, you don''t have to wait another 200 years. As long as you can find the wooden pagoda, you can break through the border and return to the human world." Mo Yun''s face was startled. It was the first time I heard this statement. I didn''t understand whether Lao Qin was joking or something really happened. Mo Yun doubtfully poured tea for old Qin: "did you drink today?" Lao Qin drank all the tea in one breath, but he didn''t make any money to scald his mouth. He said with mixed joy and sorrow: "I will not hide it from you. These days, a great event has happened to the ancient warriors who have fallen into the immortality world..." He broke Ye Feng into Xianyu from the boundless lake, and got the way to leave the immortal world and return to the world. He told Mo Yun completely and completely. Mo Yun looked excited: "I knew that the immortality world is very abnormal. It turns out that we have been living in the jiejie. There are so many stories in the Changsheng world." Looking at Mo Yun, the old Qin head said faintly, "do you want to leave Changsheng soon?" Mo Yun slightly stunned, looking at his new teapot, teabowl, fell into meditation. "If you want to leave, go with me to the West devil desert and look for the tower of magic sand." Mo Yun said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t have much interest in leaving the immortality world. It''s not like the time when I just broke into the immortal world. I tried my best to cultivate myself. I wanted to leave Changsheng as soon as possible. Who knows that this stay is hundreds of years." "Like you, I''m not so excited to hear that I have a chance to leave the world of immortality. I dare say that many people are like us, and that ambition has been lost for hundreds of years. What''s left is numbness and getting used to it. " There was a faint worry in Mo Yun''s look: "we have adapted to the life here and come back to a new world outside the immortal world. I am worried that I will not get used to it. Will my disciples laugh at me? I''ve been in the world of immortality for so long. I''ve become an old monster, and I haven''t passed the robbery and soared. " as like as two peas, the old Qin head laughed. "You are exactly the same as me, but before I came here, Ye Feng told me that if we had the chance, we should see the new world, accept new things, and recognize that we should leave here. It''s just a dream to kill our will. We shouldn''t make tea here every day. We should stop here and wait for death. We should think about our original intention. "Mo Yun nodded, reluctantly looking at his novice built the cabin. "You''re right, old man. Since we have a chance, we should go out and have a try." "Let''s go, let''s go west and meet ah Juan and them at the edge of the devil''s desert." From the location of tingshui pavilion to the devil''s desert, we should cross the whole giant tree forest from east to west. The winged bird and the fairy crane are flying together, while the Yu family brother is riding a fierce beast and following closely on the ground. The second Yu, riding a flying sword, has already flown to the front to explore the terrain. Ye Feng noticed that Helen also had a blue wristband on her wrist and asked with a smile, "Helen, can you also use blue armor?" "Of course, sister a Juan gave me one for self-defense and taught me some martial arts." "Sister arjuan, you might as well take her as a disciple." "It''s not so simple. She''s not a human being, and she can also practice ancient martial arts skills. But we''re all sisters. In my spare time, I''ll teach her some self-defense skills. With her own abilities, she''s at least as good as an ancient warrior. In case of any danger, Helen can at least help herself Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that Helen''s face is radiant, and the whole person is energetic." Helen with a look of gratitude: "thank you very much. I will try my best to live up to her expectations." Chapter 1676 After walking westward for more than an hour, many figures flashed through the giant tree forest. They all looked at the sky in surprise. The paraffins and cranes flew together, which was rare in the world of longevity. Suddenly, a few sharp wind came, from far to near, as fast as lightning. The gold wristband on Ye Feng''s wrist blooms a soft golden light, and a round gold shield blocks the lower part of the wingbird and blocks three powerful arrows. "Sister arjuan, you should be careful. Someone is attacking." Sister a Juan gently patted the crane ling''er''s neck, and the crane ling''er turned sideways, flashed over the arrows, and dived to the direction of the arrow''s source. A Juan picked up the Jade Flute, placed it under her lipstick and bright lips, and heard a delicate and resentful flute sound, as if a breeze swept away. Flutter, and more than a dozen of cold shining arrows darted, but in mid air was blown into pieces by flute sound. Ah Juan sneered: "who is it? If you dare to sneak in, you can show up. " The giant forest was very dense, and the attackers seemed to be afraid of arjuan, so they disappeared in the dense forest and hid. Although the attacker hid his whereabouts, Xiaobai could smell his smell and screamed at the bottom. "I found him, master. Let me go down and chase him." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. It''s important to go to the devil''s desert to find the tower of magic sand. I don''t want to be delayed here because of the attack. However, sometimes, even if things are peaceful, the other party will still be entangled. A shrill and fierce animal scream came. It sounded heartbreaking. It was the scream of Yu''s brother iron toothed wolf. Although he didn''t like the two iron toothed wolves, he walked together and became friends. All of a sudden, one of the iron toothed wolves was hurt, and Xiaobai felt sympathy. Yu''s brother has been following ah Juan and Ye Feng in mid air, but the sneak attack on the crane and the winged bird is not successful, so he has the idea of Yu family brother. The two shouts came from the dense forest. They were the voices of the third and the fourth. "Asshole, devil hunter, it''s shameless to set traps." "You come out to accompany Laozi''s wolf." "Devil hunters, you bastards, come out to me. Don''t sneak around. You''ll have a fight with me." A fierce voice sounded: "I set a trap to kill fierce animals, who let you break in, take care of our bullshit, and if you don''t go away, you will be killed together with your brothers in your family." The devil pig seems to have several people: "bah, brother Yu has the seed to come to me." Ah Juan''s face was so angry that she called out to the dense forest: "demon hunter, you clearly want to revenge on me. You really don''t want to face us for breaking in by mistake." Ye Feng saw a man in the shadow of the forest. He was wearing a black mask, wrapped in a black cloak, holding a strong bow in his hand and a long knife on his shoulder. He was as mysterious as a ghost. is as like as two peas look at fiercely as a tiger does not have a single person. At least three people are dressed alike. They hide their tracks through the shadow of a huge tree. They stare at themselves and A Juan with eyes full of hostility. Ye Feng asked curiously, "sister arjuan, are they demon hunters?" "They are demon hunters. They are ancient warriors who entered the immortal world 200 years ago. They are good at hunting. They are ferocious. They feel that they are monsters who drink blood. They like to eat fierce beasts. Since they came, the fierce beasts in the giant tree forest have suffered." "How did sister get to hate them?" At this time, Helen said faintly: "they once wanted to hunt me. Fortunately, sister a Juan helped me escape. If it hadn''t been for sister arjuan''s rescue, I would have died in their hands." "These evil hunters are cruel and ruthless. I have long thought that they are not good at it. However, they are skilled hunters. They are familiar with the mountains and forests. It''s hard to kill them if they hide them and the vicious traps they set up." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I''d better go down and have a look. These three people have extraordinary momentum and set traps. The three brothers at home may not be able to stop them." Ah Juan looked cheerful and said, "if you have master ye, don''t mention the three evil hunters, that is, the thirty devil hunters, I''m afraid they are not your opponents. If you have worked hard for master ye, killing them will be regarded as the blessing of the evil beasts in the immortal world." Ye Feng whistled. The wingbird converged its wings and landed on a giant tree. Xiaobai was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped from Jiang Yi Xue''s arms to the branches like a giant hand, and ran down the tree like a sensitive civet cat. Birdie jokes it: "where do you look like a dog, you are clearly a cat, climbing trees so fierce." Ye Feng jumped off the wingbird, smiling Jiang Yi snow way: "you sit down first, wait for me to kill the devil hunter and then come back to look for you." Ah Juan also wants to go down to help and let Xiao Ling stop on the giant tree next to her. Ye Feng has an idea: "sister arjuan, Yi Xue and Helen can''t compete with the ancient warriors here. You''d better stay and protect them. I''m enough alone." Ah Juan had to stay and admonished: "Ye Feng, be careful. They are very familiar with the terrain of this mountain forest, and they must have set many traps.""Don''t worry, no matter how serious their traps are, they will not escape my eyes." Ye Feng has no nonsense. He has the eyes of the God who knows the fate. What traps and camouflage are there to hide. He stepped down from the towering tree with his feet on the ground. Jiang Yixue and Helen are looking at Ye Feng nervously, and refuel Ye Feng secretly in their hearts. Just under the tree soon, heard small white crazy call, it obviously smelled the smell of each other, leaf maple rushed to the past. He saw an iron toothed wolf lying dying on the grass under a huge tree not far away. His stomach was hit with an arrow, and his leg was covered with iron teeth, which was covered with iron clips. His white bone head was exposed. Ye Feng fingers gently, a dazzling sword light, will cut the iron clip, Xiaobai licks the face of the iron toothed wolf with his tongue, as if to comfort it, let it not so painful. The arrow on his stomach went deep into it. Only half of the shaft was left. There were two barbs on the tip of the arrow. It was very difficult for the Puneng ancient warrior to pull out the arrow, let alone rescue the iron toothed wolf. But for Ye Feng, as long as he is not dead, he can live it. Ye Feng''s eye shot out, has seen the iron tooth wolf green life gas is gradually reducing, the demon Dan in the demon yuan began to loose, this wolf is about to die. Suddenly, a strong wind chopped at Ye Feng''s neck, and a demon hunter launched a sneak attack on Ye Feng. The aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist flashed a ray of gold and turned into a gold shield to block the demon hunter''s sharp knife. Chapter 1677 Ye Feng again saw that pair of fierce eyes, after the mask, full of hostility in the eyes. It was he who shot and killed the iron toothed wolf with his long bow. Under his bow, I don''t know how many fierce beasts have been hunted and killed. Ye Feng gently twists and turns his fingers, and the black gas in the iron toothed wolf draws silk and peels silkworms around his fingers. He throws the black gas that endangers life to the devil hunter. Seeing Ye Feng pointing his fingers at him, the demon hunter thought that some concealed weapons such as flying swords were thrown over. He held a bow in his right hand to block it. However, nothing happened. There was no dazzling sword light and no momentum of stormy waves. "Boy, you want to scare me..." He was sneering at Ye Feng contemptuously, but he felt a huge pain coming from his abdomen. The pain made him sweat cold, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He seemed to see a long arrow inserted into his abdomen, which scared him out of his wits. But when he looked carefully, his stomach was good, and there was no arrow. However, the pain in the internal organs spread to all directions. However, he had profound skills. The ancient warrior in the congenital peak state had strong self-healing ability, and soon digested the disease Qi thrown from the iron toothed wolf. The wound of the iron toothed wolf healed quickly. In a blink of an eye, he turned over and stood up. He called at Ye Feng friendly and smelled his butt with Xiaobai. Ye Feng whistled, indicating that Xiaobai should take good care of this iron toothed wolf, and don''t let it fall into the trap again. Xiaobai''s spirituality is much higher than that of the iron toothed wolf. He replied, "don''t worry, master, what trap is hard for me." Seeing that the iron toothed wolf quickly recovered to the state before the injury, the demon hunter was stunned. Although he could not see his expression clearly with a mask, his eyes were full of fear and curiosity. "Did you do it? How did you do it? " "I''m going to do justice to the innocent beings of the eternal world today." Ye Feng''s flying sword, like a flash of lightning, cuts through the sky. In an instant, it reaches the devil hunter''s chest, and the sharp point of the sword stabs into the other''s chest. The devil hunter''s eyes were full of anger and panic, and a black light flashed on his chest. The flying sword and the black light collided fiercely. To Ye Feng''s surprise, Wu Guang had a strong rebound and bounced his flying sword back. Whoosh whoosh, a black light rises from the fingers of the demon hunter, and three dark black iron arrows are shot out together. "What a quick arrow." The aura shield of Ye Feng''s left hand glitters with gold, and a round shield blocks all three black lights. The flying sword has not yet been withdrawn, Ye Feng''s one punch and seven layer surge hit out, setting off a full of Qi, and the magic hunter''s rapid docking more than a dozen fists. Ye Feng is surprised. It''s no wonder that sister arjuan is afraid of evil hunters. None of them is under arjuan. Moreover, the light black light on her chest can resist the flying sword. Obviously, she has a spirit weapon to protect her body. One blow failed, Ye Feng with the fastest speed, one after another to play Tianluo boxing, Thai emperor four hit the first three moves, hit in turn, as fast as a meteor. As long as each punch hits the devil hunter''s chest, he feels a strong rebound, offsetting his fist strength. It can be seen that his spirit weapon is as powerful as arjuan''s blue armor, and even several times stronger. Most of the defensive psionic weapons can counteract the opponent''s strength, but rarely produce rebound force. However, the defensive spirit weapon on the chest of the demon hunter can produce a rebound channel. Don''t underestimate this small rebound. When the experts fight, a little difference will decide life and death, and lose the opportunity. Ye Feng''s attack is obviously stronger than the devil hunter. However, every attack collapses because of the strange rebound, which makes Ye Feng more hesitant. In the distance, it can only be found that the maple leaf is in a hurry. Ye Feng raised his whole body''s divine power to the limit and beat it hard like a storm. The frenzied fist force from the fire and explosion fell on the devil hunter like rain. Although he had a strong rebound force on his chest, his limbs and head did not have much force field defense. He was hit sideways and bumped into the giant tree, deeply sinking into the tree. The mask of the demon hunter made a slight crack and fell to the ground, revealing a pair of ugly and scarred faces. It was just like a fierce beast with its skin peeled off. He fell from the tree to the ground and slowly got up, but his whole body hurt and fell to the ground again. The defensive energy in his chest protected his heart and pulse, so he barely survived from the four strikes of emperor Tai. "You beat me down..." A mouthful of blood gushed out, which almost shattered the bones of his limbs. Ye Feng walked up to him and picked up the long dark bow he left on the ground. It exuded a faint aura. The bow looked very powerful. The bow bone is made of millennial dark iron. A cold air penetrates into the Fingerbone. If you don''t wear gloves, you will feel frozen. The bow string looks very flexible and looks like a dragon tendon. If you pull it gently, you can hear the sound of thunder.Ye Feng collected the dark iron bow into the king of medicine ring: "I will confiscate your bow. After all, it is also a powerful spirit weapon. It''s a pity to throw it away." "Asshole, I will never..." The devil hunter''s anger went straight to his brain and wanted to curse, but his mouth was fresh. Ye Feng looked at the demon hunter in disbelief. With a flash of his finger and a light stroke, he cut the soft armor of the demon hunter''s chest, and with a bang from inside, a black iron sheet fell out. The iron piece flickered with black light. It was this iron sheet that blocked Ye Feng''s powerful fist power several times and protected the demon hunter. Ye Feng''s idea moved, and the iron piece automatically inhaled into Ye Feng''s palm. Whoosh, a chill like a poisonous snake thread, along the palm of his hand to the arm to drill, scared Ye Feng a magic force quickly to death against the invasion of the cold air. How could there be such an evil force on this black piece of iron. Ye Feng''s eyes swept past, and he was startled. He almost wanted to throw the piece of iron away, but he held the black iron piece tightly with his fingers and did not throw it away. There was a familiar, uncontrollable anger on the iron, like a natural feud with him, which almost tore his chest. It''s so powerful and evil. This piece of black iron is actually a magic weapon. Although it was his first time to see the magic weapon, he was as familiar as he had seen it before. His hands were shaking. If he didn''t throw it away, it would be a disaster for anyone to pick it up. It would be a disaster for him to be eroded by the evil spirit, which would make him lose humanity and even have no human form. Chapter 1678 In the middle of the black iron, there are countless magic symbols carved with blood and evil spirit. They are a kind of demon clan array, which is sealed with powerful magic Qi, so they can compete with the power of their archaic Protoss blood. Ye Feng suppressed his anger: "where did you get it? Say it quickly Without the support of the magic weapon, the demon hunter is like a drug addict who has gone deep into his bones. His tears and nose are all flowing down and his whole body is shaking like chaff. "Brother, please forgive me and give it to me." Looking at the scarred face, Ye Feng suddenly understood that he might have been a beautiful man before, but after picking up this magic weapon, he was eroded by the evil spirit, which made him so ugly. The powerful evil Qi is not what the ancient warrior''s body can bear. Ye Feng took out a small wooden box from the Yaowang ring, put the black iron piece into it and threw it into the Yaowang ring. Ye Feng no longer pays attention to the evil hunter at his feet. Without the support of the evil spirit, he has become a paralyzed mud, and he will not live long. Killing such a person will dirty his hands. The devil hunter gave out a laugh even worse than crying, accompanied by blood gushing: "you think, you kill me, you can win, ha, ha, you are dead, below, there are..." Just a few seconds later, he said a few words, no words, no voice. Ye Feng sneers. He doesn''t understand that the demon hunter is so confident. He was killed by himself, and he has to say two words about the scene. What a pity. Ye Feng goes to the place where Xiaobai makes a sound, leaving the demon hunter with broken bones and half dead. Just a few steps away, I saw a broken trap. The grass on it was lifted off, leaving a dark hole in the ground. Looking down from above, there are many sharp knives in the hole. There are still blood stains on many sharp knives. It is obviously a path that fierce beasts often pass by, and it is also one of the traps often set by evil hunters. In the distance came the sound of fierce fighting. Listening to the sound of the wind, it should be the sound of the wind when the fourth pair of big hammers was dancing, and the voice of the third big knife. Around a huge tree, you can see Yu Laosi, Yu Laosan and two masked demon hunters in a fierce battle, and there is a damaged iron clip beside it. Another iron toothed wolf carefully avoided the trap and was not injured as his companion did. Ye Feng looks around and wonders why he doesn''t see the shadow of the elder brother. He rides the spotted leopard faster than the iron toothed wolf. He should be here before the third and the fourth. Has he run ahead? Or have you been ambushed? With the skill of the eldest brother, it''s not possible to encounter an accident. At least he will fight back. But now he can''t see the shadow. It''s a little strange. When Ye Feng guessed, a leopard''s roar came from the forest on the left. It should be the leopard''s roar. It was only at this time that the eldest came. I was really lucky to miss these traps. The three brothers in Yujia have a chance to win. Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight, but there is a rustling sound in the woods on both sides. Ye Feng''s thoughts spread to the nearby mountains and forests. He found that at least a dozen ancient warriors were coming here in a hurry. Each of them was armed and armed with weapons in their hands, and they were full of murderous spirit. Who are these people? What do they want to do? Boss Yu rode a spotted leopard to Ye Feng''s side, with a strange smile on his face: "brother ye, there is a demon hunter over there. I think it must be brother ye who helped me. I thank my third and fourth younger brothers." "You''re welcome. We are all friends. When we meet the enemy, we share the same hatred." This kind of polite words, Ye Feng listen to a bit awkward, although the mouth said thank you, in fact, in the boss''s eyes is full of banter, no thanks look. Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. He is jealous and narrow-minded, which can be seen from his attitude towards Laoqin. The appearance of Laoqin head hindered Yu''s position in listening to the water Pavilion. So when they saw him, their brothers spoke ill of him. In addition to the second brother has a little IQ, the third and fourth brothers are all fools. They have no backbone, and the root is the eldest. Ye Feng doesn''t like the boss very much. His smile always makes people feel false. However, he is the subordinate of sister a Juan and helps to find the spiritual tower together. Ye Feng is also more polite to him. "Brother Ye''s skill is good. I think the devil hunter died miserably. Obviously, he died under a strong palm strength. What''s the name of your palm technique, brother ye?" Ye Feng has a trace of vigilance in his heart. He doesn''t want to let others know about his four strikes of emperor Tai. He says with a faint smile: "I have this set of boxing techniques, and boss Yu must know that it is Tianluo boxing." Boss Yu suddenly looked: "it''s Tianluo fist. Are you a disciple of Luo Tianquan?" "Ha ha, you guessed wrong. I''m not Luo Tianquan''s disciple. I''m his grandfather." Luo Tianquan knows that the creator of Tianquan sect is the most powerful one in the world. His iron courage is even with him.In the boss did not react to come over, Ye Feng is young, how can be Luo Tianquan''s grandfather? Half a day later, he realized that Ye Feng was taking advantage of Luo Tianquan. Yu''s third and fourth were not rivals of the two evil hunters, and both began to fall behind. A demon hunter in a bronze mask with a sharp golden fork in his hand. The hunting knife is very strong, but it''s very strong. He was forced to dodge by his powerful knock, smash, sweep, pick, stab and prick. Twice, he was nearly swept by a hunting fork, and he was frightened by a cold sweat. The other is a demon hunter wearing a silver mask. He holds a pair of bright silver maces in his hand. Like his mask, the silver is clear and shining. The double mace is more powerful than the old four''s twin hammers. However, every time the double mace hits the double mace, the double hammers are smashed like a ball and almost get rid of it. Several times down, Yu Laosi did not dare to collide with each other''s bright silver mace, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked and bleeding. The most important thing to use the double hammer is to be steady and win with strength. Once the strength can''t compare with the opponent, it will restrict your own hands and feet. The more you fight, the more you will be weak and the more dangerous you will be. Boss Yu looked at Ye Feng several times, with a faint smile on his face, as if to say, "brother ye, help me quickly. My two younger brothers have fallen behind.". Of course, I understand the meaning of boss Yu looking at himself, and he is asking for help. This is nothing, but Ye Feng always feels something is wrong. Chapter 1679 Ye Feng thought that Yu''s elder brother was too deep. Seeing that his brother was in danger, he not only refused to help him, but also gave me a strong wink and asked me to do something. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Since he doesn''t, I''ll help him. I can''t watch Yu''s brother die in front of him. Ye Feng''s sword twinkles in his palm, and stabs at the demon hunter with the silver mask. Yu Laosi is the weakest among the four brothers in Yu''s family. He is also the first to fall into danger. After the old four''s double hammers were shaken open, the double bamboo slips of the devil hunter were smashed into thorns instead. The heads of the two bright silver maces were very sharp, emitting a light silver light, which was no different from a sharp long sword. If you''re stabbed, you don''t have to wear a cold. When, when two clear sounds of gold and iron cross each other, Ye Feng''s flying sword sealed the two bright silver Maces. Among them, there was a huge shock, which shocked the demon hunter who hung the bright silver mace to step back a few steps, and his eyes flashed with anger. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Feng has been killed many times by evil hunters. The demon hunter let go of Yu Laosi, held up his bright silver mace and smashed Ye Feng in the face. "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." This kind of fight madness people can not control their emotions, in the face of experts, can not calm down, can not distinguish the intention of the other side, the most likely to fail. Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. His eyes were full of scorn. He didn''t take back the flying sword in his right hand. He hit the surge of the four strikes of the emperor in his left hand. He was ready. All of a sudden, there was a silver light on the left side, with the overwhelming power, hitting his left temple. A golden awn flashed on the right side, which was as fast as a golden lightning and stabbed at his right temple. There are several voices behind him. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng was attacked everywhere. A flash of surprise flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, because it was not other people who attacked him, but the elder brother standing behind him, the third on the left, the fourth on the right, and the demon hunter wearing a bronze mask. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly raised a burst of anger, suddenly realized that the devil hunter''s trap is not aimed at his brother, but to deal with himself. It''s no wonder that the demon hunter was still so arrogant just before he died, saying that he was dead, as if the attack had just begun. He thought that he was talking about the scene before his death. It turned out that the demon hunter had been conspiring with Yu''s brother to attack him secretly. Not only Ye Feng was attacked, but Xiaobai was also implicated. When Ye Feng was attacked, Xiaobai was also angry and roared, and his hair flashed a golden light. But Yu''s leopard, with its sharp teeth and mucus dripping from its teeth, jumped up and rushed to Xiaobai. It had long been covetous of the little white tiger. Boss Yu is good at hiding himself, but the leopard can''t hide himself. He has been showing a fierce light to Xiaobai, because he knows that his master is in the boss''s heart and is always ready to attack Ye Feng. As long as the master starts, he will hesitate to attack and tear up Xiaobai''s chest. However, before Xiaobai''s transformation, he was a lazy little milk dog, but after his transformation, his body rose with the wind, and soon became as tall as the leopard. His whole body glittered with gold, and only four dog paws with snow like white hair. It roars and tangles with the leopard. Xiaobai and spotted leopard hissed, two iron toothed wolves, they were only level 5 fierce beasts, not comparable to Xiaobai and leopard level 6. Although they knew that their master was going to attack Ye Feng, they did not dare to attack Xiaobai. What''s more, one of the iron toothed wolves was saved by Ye Feng. The fierce beast also knew the meaning. His eyes showed fear and sympathy, and could watch from behind the giant tree. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. His left fist gave a sharp blow, and 50% of it surged toward the demon hunter with a silver mask. At the same time, the aura shield on his left wrist was shining brightly, bending into an arc-shaped shield, like a crescent moon, protecting his back heart and left side. The flying sword on the right hand, whoosh, flashed suddenly. With one sword, the glittering golden hunting fork and Yu Laosi''s two copper hammers flew out. The seven or eight silver bullets of the elder Yu on his back hit the half moon curved shield hard, and Yu Laosan''s machete also hit the curved shield heavily. As if he had been hit by more than a dozen lightning strikes, Ye Feng felt that the Reiki shield was under a strong impact, but the impact force was as light as a feather for an immortal. Ye Feng''s hands were flying in the air, and a dozen wind talismans were waving freely. He didn''t see where the wind talisman was hitting or where Yu Laosan was on the left. Although Ye Feng met the siege of five people in an instant, his idea made a reaction in an instant, and he felt as if he saw all the enemies. He is like a bat, without eyes, with the air flow generated by the movement of five people, they can judge all their directions, strength and movement routes. All of this creates a vivid hologram in the brain. This highlights the dangerous elements of the attack, but also stimulates Ye Feng''s potential. This kind of listening to the wind discriminator, uses the idea to locate the enemy''s position, and the movement predicts the opponent''s move, which is a new skill.Ye Feng sighs that changshengjie is indeed a blessed place for ancient warriors. It is far more than simply providing aura. This skill was inspired after he broke into the immortal realm. If it was not for the surprise attack of five people, he would not have known it. His idea in a very short time, an instant, for him to complete the best offensive and defensive moves to deal with five people sneak attack. To his surprise, when he punched, the Qi spirit shield on his wristband could automatically form a crescent moon, covering the back and left defenses. His heart is ecstatic, obviously this reaction speed is much higher than before he entered the immortal world. Some people are happy and others are worried. A curved shield appears around Ye Feng. After seven or eight silver bullets fall through, Yu''s heart suddenly trembles, and his eyes show a look of panic. Blue Shield, he has seen, so he chose to attack Ye Feng from the face. He thought that even the immortal would be killed by surprise even if he organized the sneak attack. However, when the crescent moon shield appeared around Ye Feng, he turned pale and had an intuition that the attack would fail. He didn''t understand how he could feel like this. The attack started clearly. How could he have a premonition that he would fail? This is incredible and impossible. However, everything is possible. Yu''s feeling comes from the sixth sense. He doesn''t believe his sixth sense, but he has to believe in his own eyes. Chapter 1680 What makes Yu''s atmosphere is that the golden shield has a strong rebound force. All the silver bullets thrown out by him have rebounded back. He has to take back his weapons. These missiles mixed with star crystals are no less powerful than flying swords, or even more powerful than flying swords. He could not bear to let them bounce back and fall into the forest. It took him several decades of hourglass time to refine them. He was busy getting back his silver bullet, so he couldn''t attack Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng''s pressure was reduced by a fifth. Master to hand, more strength, the threat and the final result are not the same, Yu boss is the most powerful of the five, less than a fifth of the pressure, Ye Feng feel a lot easier. He threw out more than a dozen wind talismans, suddenly set off a gust of wind, more than a dozen sharp negative blade like a dozen machetes to the third. Yu Laosan holds a machete and tries hard to catch the wind blade falling in the air. He was busy with the blade, and Ye Feng felt a fifth less pressure. Among the remaining three, Ye Feng''s eyes first fell on the old four, showing him a scornful sneer. Yu Laosi is the weakest among the five. When confronted with a siege, he should fight his way from the weakest place. This is the most practical combat experience Ye Feng has always believed in. Ye Feng''s flying sword is full of wind and rain, and the sky is full of dazzling sword death. This move is most suitable for attacking multiple enemies. The two demon hunters quickly dance their weapons to save themselves. Yu Laosi also holds a pair of hammers to fight with the flying sword poured down from the air. However, the sword death all over the sky suddenly disappeared. They were intertwined in the air like a team of fireflies. First, they were flying and playing in the sky, and finally they gathered together to form a hot, shining and powerful lightning. The sky and the earth seemed to tremble. In the air, it was like a thunderbolt. A flash of lightning tore through the void and stabbed the fourth man''s chest. Yu''s eyes just widened, and he didn''t understand. Just now it was still full of sword rain. How could a flash of lightning strike down suddenly? His eyes were full of dazzling white light, and then there was the darkness of death. Ye Feng spoke softly. The nine swords taught by general Zuo, the martial uncle, were used for the first time. However, he was wearing blue armor in front of the fourth elder brother''s chest. Ah Juan refined one for each of Yu''s brothers. Some are hidden in the chest and some are worn on the wrist. The blue armor is the most powerful defense armor in the ancient warrior realm, but in the face of the return of nine swords, it is fragile like a piece of paper. The nine swords return to yuan has surpassed guiwuyuan''s ninth sword technique. It has reached the tenth level, which is the sword skill that the immortal can display. The ancient warriors, even those who were born in the peak state, did not have enough internal power to perform such sword techniques. However, Ye Feng''s internal power was not internal force, but the divine power in the blood of archaic deities could stimulate the power of nine swords returning to yuan. One sword killed Yu Laosi, who was scared to death. He felt like he wanted to escape. But when he saw that there were four people besieging Ye Feng, there should be a chance to win. If you can''t beat four hands with two fists, you don''t believe that this boy has three heads and six arms, and can withstand the attack of four people. He suddenly felt that his machete had been chopped on a disc, which was extremely hard. Where would he have thought that this disc was a disc bomb that Ye Feng got from an alien Zerg spaceship. Boom, a deafening explosion of thunder sounded, a blazing flame will be wrapped in the third. In the third moment, he was blown to pieces, and he didn''t even cry out. This kind of disc bomb can easily blow up dozens of centimeter thick steel plate. In the flesh and blood of the old man, no matter how strong his blue armor defense is, he can not resist the attack of the disc bomb. When boss Yu took back seven silver bullets and was ready to continue to attack, one of his brothers fell down and the other was blown to pieces. He was stunned, but in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng faced the siege of four experts from the congenital peak state. He even killed two people, which made me angry. Brain buzzing, he hated Ye Feng and gnawed his teeth. He did not blame himself. It was his greed that killed his brother. He blamed all this anger on Ye Feng. It was Ye Feng who killed his brother. Seven silver bullets attack Ye Feng in a roundabout way. The two silver bullets still collide with each other in mid air, making a crisp crash sound. Each ray of crisp collision sound, like a sharp knife, stabs into Ye Feng''s brain. Ye Feng was frightened. Yu''s silver bullet was the strongest weapon among the five, and even the strongest weapon among the ancient warriors he had ever seen. The seven silver bullets were thrown in a way that was not thrown at random, but in accordance with the array position of the Big Dipper seven stars, and killed every step of the way. Every silver bullet contains powerful power. No matter which one is hit, it will be broken and broken. In addition to the strange flight routes of the seven silver bombs, which are not easy to find, they will collide in mid air and change their attack routes again, making people unable to defend themselves. In addition to the physical attack of silver bullets, the sound they make when they hit has a confusing effect.Boss Yu''s weapons are vicious, but Ye Feng has his way. Ye Feng stepped on the Luoyan step at his feet, and changed his position with the demon hunter with the silver mask. He regarded the silver mask devil hunter as a human shield between himself and Yu. The silver mask demon hunter knows that he has been used, but how he moves his body, he can''t move faster than Ye Feng. He is always blocked by Ye Feng as a shield between Ye Feng and Yu elder. It''s not just the silver masked troll, but also the bronze masked one. The situation is changing in favor of Ye Feng, who does not have to be attacked on five sides. Ye Feng is not worried about Yu and the two demon hunters in front of him, but the rustling sound in the forest is getting closer and closer, and more than a dozen experts are coming quickly. He secretly told himself that he had to make a quick decision and had no time to spend with the boss. A clear chide came, and a Juan appeared beside her. Her face was angry and her eyebrows were inverted. She had been protecting Jiang Yixue and Helen at the top of the tree, but Ye Feng did not come back for a long time. Moreover, she heard the roar of leopard and Xiaobai, so she quickly came down from the top of the tree. To her surprise, boss Yu actually united with the demon hunters to attack Ye Feng. She almost fainted. "Boss Yu, why do you want to live such a life? Where am I sorry for you?" Boss Yu looked indifferent: "you are very kind to me, but I don''t like this person, and I don''t like Lao Qin tou. I don''t want to go out with them. I want the map of immortality. I want the two of us to leave the immortality world, not with them." Chapter 1681 There is a crystal white light in the heart of ah Juan''s hands. It is a crystal clear white jade needle with a finger length. There is also a green color in it. Seeing the white and green jade needle, boss Yu''s face changed. It''s the jade needle that ah Juan became famous for. A Juan was famous for her beauty. A grandson, who loved her, gave her a nickname. The green jade needle in the Biyu flute and the lethal needle in Luosha were the lethal ones. She flashed out the jade needle, apparently moved to kill. In the face of the boss''s betrayal, sister a Juan is angry to the extreme. A Buddha''s name came from the distance: "Amitabha, it''s so murderous here." With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, more than ten people appeared around, surrounding Ye Feng and ah Juan, including the elder brother Yu and the two demon hunters. Among them, there are monks and Taoists, men and women. Chanting the name of Buddha is an old monk with white beard. His ears are drooping and his face is red. He is tall and tall. He is holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. His eyes are bright and his looks are quite solemn. Standing beside the old monk was a thin old Taoist priest, wearing a worn-out Taoist robe with patches, a snow-white bun behind his head, a long sword on his shoulder, and a pair of eyes as big as mung beans, sweeping through everyone. Compared with the tall monk just now, the Taoist priest seems to be a little bit obscene. When the Taoist priest saw the elder brother, he put a scornful smile on his mouth: "boss Yu, who do you think is the map of the four stupas in you?" All of these people heard that some people had jade slips that could make a map of immortality. "Boss Yu, you''re not kidding us, are you? Do you really have a map?" "Boss Yu, tell me who the map is." Boss Yu gave a proud sneer and stopped his sight on Ye Feng. Just on the way, he quietly spread the news that Ye Feng had a map and had a chance to return to the human world. This news is undoubtedly the most shocking news for the ancient warriors of immortality for hundreds of years. In a very short period of time, it spread through most of the giant tree forests, making the remaining ancient warriors almost crazy. They are just opening up the realm of immortality. They are angry that they can''t get the iron certificate of longevity. They didn''t expect that someone would get a map from Xianyu to return to the realm of immortality. Getting this map is more effective than grabbing the old pig iron certificate. Changsheng iron certificate can only be used by one person, and this can be opened with a map, and all people can return to the human world. In particular, the four stupas, since they are the ones left by immortals, may contain mysterious treasures. These news spread widely, which greatly stimulated the nerves of every ancient warrior. They usually hated each other and even fought with each other when they met. Now they have the same goal and stop Ye Feng and take away his jade map. All people follow the line of sight in the boss, fell on the leaf maple body, leaf maple is not in a hurry, showing a touch of light smile. "This is the one. Master Ye is young and promising. Recently, he just came to Changsheng. He broke through the boundary above the bottomless lake and arrived at Xianyu. We should cheer for him." Boss Yu doesn''t really want to praise Ye Feng. He wants to make Ye Feng the target of public criticism. His words worked, and everyone''s eyes became intricate. Some were surprised, some were suspicious, some were jealous, some were disgusted. "Can this boy break through the bottomless Lake border at a young age? It''s amazing. You are young and promising. You are also handsome. You can be daunting. " "Is there really a boundary over the bottomless lake? Can you really get to Xianyu "It''s impossible. It''s deceiving. Just after entering the world of immortality, you have such profound skills?" "The boy broke into the immortal area, and got more than one map. I guess there are other treasures. If you can kill him and grab them together, ha ha, that''s great." Everyone has different eyes and different minds. The white bearded old monk put his hands together, and a false smile appeared on his face: "Amitabha, so it is. No wonder some people will die miserably. Everyone is innocent, and he is guilty. Master ye should give us all the map to study and study together to avoid a killing." Master Wu Nian was an elder of Xuankong Temple. He claimed to be a great sect and respected in the realm of longevity. His words were immediately responded to. "Yes, take it out and study it together." "Master Wu Nian said it well. In order to avoid killing, otherwise, the world of immortality will be in chaos." After glancing at the crowd, sister a Juan said coldly: "Master Wu Nian, you are an eminent monk. You are proficient in Buddhism all your life. The map was obtained by master ye with all his life. Why should I give it to you to study. Your name is Wu Nian, but you are greedy. Fortunately, you still have the face to say to avoid killing here. I think you have lost the face of Xuankong Temple. " However, she is speechless by elder sister a Juan. She knows that she is greedy. Master Wu Niang looks a little red, and she only recites Buddhism in a low voice there. Mung bean eye old road sneered: "his map is related to our life and death, closely related to us, should be shared, not privately hidden.""Taoist priest Qingshan, your life or death is none of my business. We don''t want to share our things, can''t we? This is our right. Have you shared your shangqingmen baby with you? If you want to grab a map, you should come and grab it. It''s very shameless to share it with you "You..." I only know that sister a Juan is an experienced weapon refiner, but I didn''t expect to have a fight, which is irresistible. Ye Feng almost laughed. In a sharp, aggressive tone, she unconcerned the veil on these faces, revealing their greedy nature, but also provoking their anger. An old woman with white hair and wrinkled face gave a sudden thump on her crutches, which made the earth tremble. "Shut up, you coquettish fox. Are you attracted to this boy and help him speak everywhere, or he promised to take you away from the eternal world? Have fun together The old woman''s eyes are full of resentment and jealousy, not to Ye Feng, but staring at sister arjuan. With a contemptuous glance at the old woman, sister a Juan''s mouth curled up a scornful arc: "Oh, it''s grandma butterfly. You''re so old. Aren''t you good at keeping your face sharp? How wrinkled are you? Are you doing too many bad things? God won''t give you face. I think you are confused, and you will be confused. " The old woman and sister a Juan are about the same age, but ah Juan has white skin, beautiful appearance, elegant posture, like a beautiful young woman in her thirties, but Grandma butterfly is wrinkled and dying. The difference in her appearance was the biggest pain in her heart. She did not want to be as skillful as arjuan. However, she was so anxious to practice martial arts that she ate the poisonous mushrooms in the immortal world and her face was ruined. Chapter 1682 Sister a Juan didn''t open the pot and mentioned which pot she didn''t open. She deliberately said that grandma butterfly was wrinkled, said her pain and pricked her heart. Her anger suddenly rose. Grandma butterfly held up her crutches and smashed her with strong wind. She was hysterical and roared: "small coquettish foxes are old and still dressed up so coquettish. There is no man in the immortal world to let you collude with. It''s better to kill you and go to hell." Ah Juan''s eyes were full of scorn. A blue light burst out in her hand. A light shield took off grandma butterfly''s crutches and hit her back with a hand knife, which made her retreat in a hurry. "Come on, you want to teach my aunt a lesson with your hands. There is no door." See a Juan and butterfly grandmother fight, in the eyes of the boss flashed a cunning look. Looking at the old three and four who died miserably on the ground, he hated his voice to tremble: "everybody, come on, grab the map on this boy''s body, don''t let him run away." It is strange that no one hands, everyone looks at each other, there is only one map, and there are more than a dozen people who want it. No matter if they grab the map, they will become the next target. Most people hold the idea of sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but they are so nervous that they stare at Ye Feng. See these people do not hand, in boss a face contemptuous: "useless things, since you do not hand, I come." More than a dozen silver bullets, like meteors chasing the moon, shot at Ye Feng''s chest. Two masked hunters, one left and one right, attacked Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng''s strength is excellent. Just now five people besieged him, not only did not hurt him a hair, but also died in the family of two brothers. They took out all their strength this time. The devil hunter with a silver mask flashed silver light all over his body. The silver double mace was smashed from the left side, setting off a piece of silver light, just like a silver mountain collapsed in an instant. The hunter''s claw is like a bronze spear with three sharp fangs. The crowd of onlookers screamed, and the three masters who surpassed the congenital peak gave their best shot, as fast as lightning, without leaving any way out. Some people feel sorry. He is innocent. He thought he was lucky to get the map, but he became the target of public criticism. Some people secretly applaud, deserve, let you not hand in the map, see how you die. There are also people with small abacus. If boss Yu grabs the map, hey, I''ll be the first to kill him. Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian look at each other. They are besieged by the three people. They put themselves in that position, and it is almost impossible to retreat. Seeing that the eldest three people besiege Ye Feng, ah Juan is anxious. The Jasper needle in her hand has been ready to hand, but granny butterfly is closely entangled, "Hey, my heart aches your little boyfriend. It''s useless. He''s dead today, and you can''t save him." "Bullshit, he''s my brother, not my boyfriend. What''s wrong with my brother? I''m the first to kill you to avenge him." The momentum of the three men''s siege was even stronger than that of the five. The sudden attack of the five just now was a bit chaotic. The two brothers in Yu''s family were weak in attack, but they blocked the most favorable attack position of the demon hunter. What''s more, none of them tried hard. They all wanted others to do more and themselves less. So just now five people attack, Ye Feng instead found the opportunity to kill the third and fourth in the family. However, the attack on three sides seems to be a perfect combination. From the angle of blocking all the leaves and fleeing on three sides, under the full strength, the wild air current rushes to all directions like a storm. Ye Feng still kept a smile on his face. The golden light of his left wrist flashed. A round shield appeared out of thin air and blocked behind him. More than a dozen silver bullets were all on the Reiki shield. It was like the earth shaking war drum, shaking people''s hearts. The flying sword suddenly turned into a huge sword in mid air, blocking the double mace from the left. The blade with flame was striking against the silver double mace, which caused a series of dazzling sparks and directly knocked out a pair of double Maces. At this time, his left finger is like picking flowers, and his whole body is full of supernatural power. One finger pierces the stone and the other finger points out in the air. It is on the tip of the three pointed gun, and Ye Feng''s fingers are rippling like water waves. The devil hunter felt that his spear was like a thorn on the cotton, which was not effective at all. Moreover, a huge counterattack came to his face, and he had to throw his spear to dodge. Ye Feng blocked the attack of three masters. He raised his hand and pointed it out. It was not like a fight between life and death. He was more like a graceful dancer with smooth and elegant movements and a calm and natural look. Many people exclaimed. Before Ye Feng made a move, many people doubted that the boy was so young, how could he break through the border and enter the immortal realm? But after Ye Feng hands, this kind of doubt thought, immediately became exclamation. The boy''s flying sword is very strong. What kind of shield is that? It''s glittering and full of aura. No, it''s not aura. It''s much stronger and more powerful than aura. Is itHe actually used a finger to point and fly a spirit weapon. This boy is strong enough. This boy can resist the siege of three people, but he can block it once, not twice. It is good to think that Ye Feng can resist the attack of three people, but no one thinks of the real purpose of Ye Feng. Ye Feng takes a defensive way to receive the attack of Yu boss and two demon hunters. He feels that the power of the demon hunter wearing a bronze mask is relatively weak among the three. However, on the hunting fork of the demon hunter, Ye Feng felt the same breath as that of the demon hunter he had killed before, and a faint evil spirit came out from his chest. Ye Feng''s whole body is as fast as a flash of virtual shadow, and suddenly rushes to the demon hunter, so fast that he passes through the space and the air produces a wave similar to supersonic motion. Seeing Ye Feng rushing towards him, the magic Hunter stabbed Ye Feng with his spear in his hand. Ye Feng just gently side his lower body, and the sharp tip of the gun grasps Ye Feng''s chest and pierces his coat. Bang, Ye Feng hit the devil hunter''s cheek with a heavy blow. The king of Thailand hit the second move with four strokes. The Jingtao hit with 50% of his power. He heard the sound of bone marrow cracking. A group of blood gushed from the devil hunter''s mouth, including more than a dozen shining teeth. The onlookers exclaimed. Ye Feng''s action was too fast for many people to see clearly. Moreover, they thought that Ye Feng''s move was too dangerous and risked being pierced into the chest by the demon hunter''s three pointed gun. They didn''t know that Ye Feng''s underwear contained a piece of ice silkworm armour made of polar ice silk. They were not afraid of spears at all. The point of the devil hunter''s gun had already pierced Ye Feng''s ice silkworm armor, but it slipped away gently. On the surface, it just broke his coat. Chapter 1683 The spear has already stabbed Ye Feng''s chest, but he feels like he has hit a slippery piece of ice, and suddenly it slides past. The devil hunter showed a look of horror. He realized that it was not good, and wanted to dodge. But it was too late. He saw the fist shadow in front of him and the strong wind was blowing on his face. A huge force smashed the hunter''s jaw, and blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. The whole man flew into the air, raised a rain of blood, and finally fell to the ground. The demon hunter who fell to the ground could not speak at all. His brain was blank and his eyes were dull. He had lost his fighting power in a short time. The bronze mask on the devil hunter''s face was also broken by Ye Feng, revealing the rotten skin inside, like a devil, a chilling face. The crowd immediately felt sick. Wow, the devil hunter is so ugly. God, what face is this? Is it a face? It''s disgusting. The whole face is the face of the devil. Ye Feng is not surprised. He has seen a similar face just now. They have been devoured and eroded by the same magic power. Ye Feng flicks his finger on the devil hunter, and his corset is smashed immediately. The onlookers don''t know what Ye Feng is doing when he knocks people down and tears people''s clothes. It is not intended to be rude in front of the public. It''s too heavy. Finger gently a hook, a black exudes evil spirit of black iron, fell into the hands of Ye Feng. We know that this piece of black iron protects the heart and chest of the demon hunter. This protection has a price. That is, the devil hunter always wears a mask, and behind the mask is a rotten face. Seeing Ye Feng rush to his companion, another demon hunter realized that he was not good, and immediately threw his double mace at Ye Feng. However, the huge flying sword in the air, like a long eye, made several stabs in succession, forcing the demon hunter unable to rescue his companion. Seeing the black iron between Ye Feng''s fingers, the onlookers turned pale and stepped back. Some people exclaimed: "xuanmo order, my God, it''s xuanmo order." Master Wu Nian quickly recited the falling magic spell to keep his mind calm. Ye Feng held up a piece of black iron: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this thing, Xuan Mo Ling? What do you mean? Why do devil hunters have such things The onlookers all focused on the demon hunter wearing the silver mask. Seeing that everyone was staring at himself, the devil hunter''s eyes showed horror, and there was a feeling of being seen through naked. He moved quietly aside, intending to slip away when no one was paying attention. but as like as two peas, Ye Feng blocked him in front of him: "I guess you should have such a thing in your body." Several meters away from the devil hunter, Ye Feng has already felt that there is a mysterious magic order in the other side''s chest. See Ye Feng from the devil hunter found xuanmo Ling, ah Juan and butterfly grandmother two people also stopped fighting. Ah Juan explained: "Xuan Mo Ling is a very evil thing. It is usually buried under the black sand in the devil desert. We feel that it is a living evil. It has been picked up by ancient warriors. It gives the host a powerful energy, but whoever gets it will be insane, evil or even like a ghost. " Some people exclaimed: "no wonder the devil hunters always wear masks. They have been eroded by the mysterious demons and become like demons, so they use masks to cover their ugliness." Someone cursed: "shameless, shameless things." "Devil, xuanmo order is the devil''s thing. Whoever takes it will become the devil." The devil hunter sneered: "what am I willing to do? Who is not coming for greater power in order to gain greater power? What if I want to become a devil?" "It''s shameful to take the mask off." "If you really want to be a devil, show your face." The devil hunter gently took off his mask. It was a bloody face, and a pair of tusks stretched out in his mouth. It looked like the devil. There was a gust of cold wind on the scene. Seeing the face of the devil hunter, everyone felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. Some people regret to let the devil hunter take off the mask. It looks too disgusting and shabby. It''s better not to take off the mask. "Put on your mask. It''s disgusting." "Still on." The devil hunter had a strange smile. Although his face looked like a ghost, his eyes were still human eyes. "What''s the matter? It''s not that you asked me to take off the mask, but you asked me to put it on again." Ye Feng sneered: "you don''t have to wear it. The dead don''t need to wear masks." The flying swords in the air suddenly shed a little purple light, and the flying swords with flame on the edge were like pouring rain at the devil hunter. The magic hunter''s double mace dances with a silver light, which can not leak water and block the wind and rain of Ye Feng. All of a sudden, the sword light was gathering in the middle, and the sword light was getting less and less. Finally, it condensed into a light spot the size of a finger, flashing constantly. However, the magic power contained in the light spot was extremely fierce, which was the sum of the energy of all flying swords.Whoosh, the light spot is like a meteor in the sky, hitting the light curtain of the devil hunter''s silver mace. There was a slight noise, a flutter, like the sound of a silent pistol shooting bullets. The flying sword easily passed through the silver light curtain, hit the devil hunter''s throat heavily, flashed from his throat, and finally got out of the brain cover. A stream of blood gushes from the heavenly cover like a fountain. Ye Feng''s nine swords return to Yuan drill through the throat of the demon hunter, opening a channel in his brain to let the whole body''s arterial blood gush out along the channel. A smell of blood suddenly spread. The flying sword fell steadily back to Ye Feng''s hand. Although it passed through the brain of the demon hunter, it didn''t drip blood. It''s expected that the devil hunter will be killed, but the bloody method of heaven''s cover frightens people. Those who want to grab the map are trembling in their hearts, and the flying sword can''t stop it. They look at each other, hoping that others can fight against Ye Feng and grab the map, and wait and see for a while. The corpse of the demon hunter fell down, and the mysterious magic order on his chest was also collected by Ye Feng. The scene suddenly quieted down, and all the onlookers felt heavy in their hearts. This map is not easy to grab. Seeing that no one had made a move, boss Yu was contemptuous and said coldly: "we all care about him. Aren''t you here to rob the map? Go on, all of you are standing by to see a fart." All of a sudden, a shrill scream came from afar. It was the cry of the eldest brother riding the leopard. This leopard has been with Mr. Yu for hundreds of years. He has developed into a six level fierce beast since he was a child. When Yu''s face changes, his heart aches. What''s wrong with you, my leopard? Are you hurt? Chapter 1684 In the giant tree forest, a tall figure, manly and spirited, came slowly. Xiaobai incarnates as a wheezing dog. It is no longer like a little milk dog. It is tall enough and its pupils are full of anger. Its glittering golden dog fur was stained with blood, but there was no wound. The blood was not small white. It holds a leopard''s leg in its mouth, like pulling a chick, pulling the leopard''s bloody body, and comes to Ye Feng. The leopard''s throat was bitten out of a blood hole the size of a bowl mouth, which was constantly seeping out with blood and flowing a long blood line on the ground. Boss Yu roared: "hateful, actually killed my spotted leopard." Seeing his mount leopard died in Xiaobai''s mouth, Yu was so angry that he almost fainted. His hands shot more than ten silver bullets, shooting at Xiaobai like a raging storm and snow. Ye Feng fingers move, sword light flash suddenly, just want to block the big brother''s missile for Xiaobai. However, Xiaobai, who absorbed the demon yuan in the blood essence of the leopard, was more energetic and dexterous. When he saw someone attacking, he shook his head and threw the huge corpse of the leopard into the air. The leopard''s huge body became a shield, blocking most of the silver bullets. Seeing the silver bullets attacking, it jumped up quickly, quickly and calmly. Instead of hitting Xiaobai, the silver bullet smashed the leopard''s body into seven or eight blood holes, which made Yu''s heart ache even more. Knowing that the leopard is no longer alive, boss Yu doesn''t take a look at the leopard''s body, although he is heartbroken. Even if you ride a corpse, you are shameless Xiaobai and Ye Feng stand side by side, their golden dog fur glitters in the sun, one man and one beast. In the face of more than ten ancient warriors, Xiaobai does not show any fear, and their momentum does not diminish. On the contrary, the more than ten ancient warriors feel ashamed. Taoist priest Qingshan said with a sneer: "master ye, we can''t control the gratitude and resentment between you and boss Yu. As long as you give us the map of jade slips, we will take you with us when we leave the world of eternal life." Sister a Juan sneered: "really shameless, Taoist priest Qingshan, you used to be the leader of Shangqing sect. You brazenly grab the map. Do you want a face?" Taoist priest Qingshan was scolded by elder sister a Juan and roared angrily, "ah Juan, don''t be so righteous. Who doesn''t want to leave the world of eternal life? I''m looking at his shallow cultivation. If he can''t find the four stupas, instead of losing the map, he will lose this great opportunity." "Bah, you are highly cultivated, but you have no morality. What''s the use of it?" Taoist priest Qingshan gives grandma butterfly a wink. Grandma butterfly understands and blocks between ah Juan and Ye Feng. She cuts off the relationship between ah Juan and Ye Feng and breaks them individually. "Taoist priest Qingshan, you are a smart man. Don''t be wordy. It''s important to grab the map quickly." Among the onlookers, seven people followed the green mountain Taoist priest to Ye Feng, and a proud sneer appeared on the boss''s face. It''s really effective to send out the news that Ye Feng has a map. You are disrespectful to me. Even if I don''t get the map, you won''t find the pagoda smoothly. I see how Ye Feng died. You can kill my third and fourth younger brothers, but more and more people will besiege you. One kind of you will kill all the ancient warriors in the whole longevity world. Seeing someone approaching with bad intentions, Xiaobai roars at the Taoist priest of Qingshan. His whole body is covered with golden dog hair, and he is ready to attack. It''s a big six level golden dog. Taoist priest Aoyama and others feel that things are a little tricky. However, there are so many people and great power on their side that they can''t make any waves. Ye Feng sneered: "good, to start quickly, together, save me trouble." Qingshan Taoist priest disdained: "boy, you have a good breath. Your flying sword is powerful and your fist is hard. But we have more than ten people. Even if the wheel station can kill you, you''d better hand over the map." "What about more than ten people? Even if you have a hundred people, I won''t frown." "But if you''re just a man and a beast, don''t be crazy. Young man, I admire my courage, but you should know the practice and recognize the reality. It''s a good saying that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. We are really going to fight. You will die miserably if you are weak and weak by yourself. " Ye Feng sneered: "Castle Peak Taoist priest, I am not weak." He whistled, and a red light flashed across Xiaobai''s side. A Liyan tiger, which was bigger than Xiaobai, was released from the animal control order. There was a roar of tiger, which made the birds flying around in the forest. Liyan tiger''s fur is as bright as fire. He shakes his neck and stares at the green mountain Taoist priest in front of him. Liyan tiger''s whole body emits a light warm current, which makes the surrounding mountain forest temperature rise in a straight line. Hissing, the seven step leaping snake dangles its small horns on its head and spits out the red letter. The snake''s body is more than ten meters long and its head is held high. The red lantern like eyes frighten Taoist priest Qingshan and they take a breath. A snow-white ice silkworm, such as jade, vibrates its transparent wings and hovers on the shoulders of Ye Feng. In the snow-white body, more than ten strands of silver silk thread are glittering and shining.The appearance of ice silkworm, let the temperature around drop abruptly, on the contrary, neutralized the heat brought by the tiger. There was a hissing in the sky. The winged bird fluttered its wings, and the snow fell on the branches of the giant trees next to it. Jiang Yixue sees that Ye Feng hasn''t come for a long time. Sister a Juan doesn''t come back. The woman''s sixth sense tells herself that something must have happened, so she urges the winged bird to fly to look for Ye Feng. Seeing a group of Taoist priest Qingshan''s swords at full tilt, Jiang Yixue asked warily, "elder brother ye, elder sister arjuan, what''s the matter? Who are these people?" elder sister arjuan looked scornful: "these people want to rob your elder brother Ye''s map." "Ah, it''s shameless to rob everything." Jiang Yixue''s face was slightly red with anger. She was very unhappy when she thought of the man who wanted to rob his longevity certificate and the old monk who sold him out. "It''s OK. You take care of yourself, unless I want to give it. Even if the gods come, don''t want to take them away." Seeing so many strange beasts around Ye Feng, it is obvious that they are all raised by Ye Feng. All of them are secretly surprised that their advantage in number has become less obvious. Seeing that the two sides were at war, the fierce beasts were all excited. After staying in the command of beast for so long, they could finally show their skills. In the face of these fierce beasts, Taoist priest Qingshan and several others were particularly nervous, even more nervous than those facing ancient martial arts. All these fierce animals were raised by this boy? Who is this kid? Is he a trainer? In Ye Fengyu''s order, there are still 30 silver coated rhinos that have not been released. First, preserve their strength and let Taoist priest Qingshan win some hope. Otherwise, if the 30 silver coated rhinoceros are released, Taoist priest Qingshan will surely leave. Chapter 1685 A sound of breaking through the sky came, and two shadows flew down to the scene. It is mo Yun and Lao Qin tou. Seeing that sister a Juan was stopped by grandma butterfly with her crutches, Lao Qin walked up to grandma butterfly''s back with a big stride. He angrily cried out, "old witch, what are you doing with sister arjuan? Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you. " Grandma butterfly doesn''t want to be attacked by the enemy. She quickly lets her go to the side. Sister a Juan goes to Ye Feng''s side and fights side by side with Ye Feng. Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun are familiar with Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian. Mo Yun used to be the chief elder of Fangcun mountain, Shangqing gate and Xuankong Temple. Hundreds of years ago, he also followed fangcunshan''s horse head. When he saw Mo Yun, Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian were embarrassed to greet him. "Elder Mo, long time no see." "Hello, elder mo." At the sight of both sides'' situation, Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun understood. Lao Qin tou was straightforward and said, "Qingshan, what do you want to do with so many people Being scolded by the old Qin tou, Taoist priest Qingshan could not accept: "on behalf of all the ancient martial artists in the Changsheng world, I want this boy to hand in the map." Old Qin tau sneered: "bah, don''t be shameless. How can you represent the ancient warrior of the eternal world? I am the ancient warrior of the eternal world. Can you represent me?" Although there are many people on the side of Taoist priest Qingshan, Mo Yun has seen these fierce beasts show their authority and sneer contemptuously: "Master Wu Nian, Taoist master Qingshan, it''s useless for you to have too many of these fierce beasts of Lord Ye." no miss master also pays more attention to his face, mocked by Mo Yun, and his old face is red: "Mo Changlao, I just came to have a look and didn''t make any moves." Seeing old Qin tou and Mo Yun standing on Ye Feng''s side, Taoist priest Qingshan looks gloomy and a little angry. Among these ancient warriors in Changsheng world, he is still afraid of Moyun of Fangcun mountain. Taoist priest Qingshan looked disdainful: "among these fierce beasts, at most, they are level seven fierce beasts. They are fierce beasts, but they are not intelligent as human beings. Look at that snake. It''s a bit big. It''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as we unite together, we''re afraid we can''t kill them? " I heard that Taoist priest Qingshan despised his seven level fierce beast. His eyes, like a snake lantern, almost burst out angry flames. It is not like Xiaobai, who can bark when meeting dissatisfaction. It has only one way to express anger. It opened its mouth suddenly and spewed out a blazing flame, like a meteor. The temperature between the mountains and forests rose linearly, and the grass was ignited by the fire and burned up. These flames, like long eyes, surrounded the nearest man to Teng snake, an ancient warrior with a long gun in his hand. The flames were like naughty children, jumping on the ancient warrior. The ancient warrior sealed off the two rushing flames with his long gun, but he didn''t expect that there was also a flame flying behind him. He was immediately burned into a fireman and gave out a shrill scream. Those covetous ancient warriors were scared to get far away, for fear that the city gate would catch fire. Liyan tiger was not willing to be outdone. He made up for it to an ancient warrior. His long sword was slashed on the bright red skin of Liyan tiger, but Liyan tiger didn''t care at all. Two claws a hungry tiger pours on the ground, and the ancient warrior''s body surges a purple light, blocking the two claws of Liyan tiger. Liyan tiger opened its mouth and spewed out a mouth of Liyan. The ancient warrior screamed like heartrending. Liyan actually burned through the man''s defense armor. Boom, two ancient warriors, one after the other, were burned to ashes and turned into black scorched earth, which made everyone, including Jiang Yixue, shudder and shiver. Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian looked at each other with helpless eyes. They believed Mo Yun''s words. It was more dangerous to fight against these fierce beasts than to fight with ancient warriors. Those ancient warriors who attempted to rob Ye Feng had already sprouted the idea of retreating, but because of their face, they stood there with their legs trembling involuntarily. Ye Feng said in a loud voice: "if you want a map, you just want to leave the immortal world. I have a proposal. If you want to leave the immortal world, you should make efforts. You can go with me to the devil desert, the flaming swamp, the northern ice field, and the giant tree forest to find four spiritual pagodas. As long as you find the four pagodas, I promise to take you out of the immortal world." A dozen of them, Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian, looked at each other and thought that Ye Feng''s proposal was a little interesting. A crafty look flashed in the eyes of Taoist priest Qingshan: "master ye, speaking of now, what your map looks like, can you show us?" "If you just have a look, it''s not impossible." Ye Feng took out the jade map from his arms, and a light and shadow projected it out, revealing the broad and magnificent map of Changsheng. Feeling that he is becoming a geography teacher, Ye Feng points to the icons on the map to explain. "This is Xianyu xuantie city and Xianling tower. The general and the master of the immortal pagoda are very powerful. Every silver warrior under their command is an immortal level master, and his magic power exceeds those of us ancient warriors. If we meet them in the future, we must not want to challenge them. ""Now this light spot is to the west of the giant tree forest where I live. Our first goal is to go all the way west, enter the devil desert and find the tower of magic sand..." In front of the holographic map projected by the jade slips, the ancient warriors were stunned and suppressed their inner excitement, as if they saw themselves leaving the eternal world. Several ancient warriors immediately agreed with Ye Feng''s proposal: "master ye, I am willing to go with you to find the pagoda, and please forgive me for my sin." "You are also provoked by others. What''s wrong with you..." An anxious look flashed in the eyes of Taoist priest Qingshan. The people he brought was gradually convinced by Ye Feng. If he went on like this, would he not become a commander in chief? He also cleared his throat and quickly said with a smile: "master ye, with a broad mind, I am willing to accept the proposal of master ye to find the spiritual tower together and leave the eternal world together." "Amitabha, Lord Ye is kind-hearted, which is the blessing of ancient martial arts people. I support the decision of Lord Ye. Let''s put away all the swords and swords." Seeing that Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian both accepted Ye Feng''s suggestion, they had no other objection, but obediently accepted their swords and swords, and the atmosphere between the mountains and forests was relieved a lot. Ye Feng whistled and took the Teng snake and Liyan tiger back to the animal control order, so as to prevent the two fierce beasts from spraying a few more flames when they were not happy, and there would be no more living people. A crisis disappeared, and the murderous spirit in the mountains gradually dissipated. There was only one person who still grudged his teeth, that is, Yu boss. He scolded in his heart. These useless guys are afraid of Ye Feng. You have been practicing in the eternal life world for so long. You are shocked by a young man who has just entered the immortal world. Chapter 1686 Seeing that Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian are friends with Ye Feng, Lao Qin laughs: "Taoist priest Qingshan, Master Wu Nian, although you are blinded by interests, it is very valuable to wake up in time." Mo Yun said faintly: "Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian, it''s our fate that we didn''t meet each other in battle. Thank you for giving up the secret." Master Wu Nian said softly, "Amitabha, let elder Mo laugh." "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, as long as you''re happy," old Qin said with a smile Although granny butterfly was jealous of sister arjuan, seeing Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian shaking hands with Ye Feng, she could not be full of hostility any more. She said with a cold face: "sister arjuan, don''t be angry at the place you were sorry for just now. I have no choice but to." A Juan elder sister coldly way: "I understand, this small matter, I will not put in the heart." Taoist priest Qingshan betrayed Yu: "it''s the boss who instigated us for all this. Otherwise, we won''t know that Lord Ye got the baby." "Where''s boss Yu?" "There he is. He wants to run away." Is that Feng Shan''s eyes have been staring at the elder brother quietly. He was the one who started it all. Ye Feng sneered: "I''m willing to look for the four stupas with all the ancient warriors. Only one can''t. he betrayed sister arjuan and betrayed our trust. He united with the demon hunters to attack me. I can''t let go of such a mean person. He''s the boss. " A Juan elder sister also hates a way: "I hate this kind of small person, how about others?" At this time, everyone thought of Yu. "What about Mr. Yu?" "Where''s boss Yu?" When Ye Feng called out the name of the eldest, he was already hiding behind a huge tree. Hearing his name, he shivered in his calf and nearly fell down. Old Qin tou, Mo Yun, and a Juan soon found out where Yu was. They formed a half month like encirclement and stopped Yu who wanted to escape. Sister a Juan''s face turned blue: "boss Yu, you have been in my listening Water Pavilion for hundreds of years. I treat you well. I didn''t expect that you would do such a mean thing." Laoqin sneered: "I knew you were not a good man. You must make an end of today''s business." Mo Yun looks at Yu boss coldly. He doesn''t have much contact with him, but judging from the other party''s vicious eyes, he is not a good man. Ye Feng sneered: "boss Yu, are you worthy of your dead brother? They respect you and regard you as your elder brother. Don''t you feel ashamed that you did not take them on the right path, but sent them on the evil road? " Boss Yu sneered: "it was you who killed them. I will definitely avenge them." "I didn''t kill them. You killed them. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t die. You are a hopeless person. You will never admit your mistakes automatically. You will only impose them on others. " The silver bullet in boss Yu''s hand kept turning, and the rest of his eyes looked around him, ready to find a chance to escape. Suddenly, he raised his hand seven silver bullets, which coincided with the direction of the Big Dipper seven stars, like seven flashes of lightning, and hit Laoqin''s head. After shooting the silver bullet, he quickly rushed to Laoqin''s head. He believed that in front of his powerful silver bullet, Laoqin head would certainly Dodge, and he just took this opportunity to break through their encirclement. His idea is very good, and his action is also very fast. Seeing that the silver bullet is too fierce, Laoqin head dare not make a hard connection, so he steps aside. With a smile, Yu rushes out of the position where Lao Qin tou has given way, and runs wild in the giant tree forest. If you leave green hills, you don''t have to worry about burning. He was just glad to break out of the encirclement, but he saw a figure in front of him. Someone was standing in your way here. He didn''t want to get out of the way. The silver bullet in his hand was about to hit out. When he saw someone coming, he was stunned. Ye Feng was standing in front of him with a smile. Mingming, Ye Feng''s face was smiling, but he felt terrible. A cold air rose from the back of his back, and a little cold sweat oozed from his forehead. The boy was clearly behind me. How could he run in front of me? But he went around several times and didn''t throw him away. No matter who he is, let him taste the silver bullet. Seven silver bullets whistling in the elder brother, cut through the sky and hit Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng pointed out that if he pinched flowers, the third move was hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand. He pierced the stone with one finger and quickly popped out. Seven strong finger winds knocked the seven silver bullets from the air upside down. Seizing, seizing, and seven silver bullets fell deeply into the trunk of a giant tree. It seems impossible to get back the seven silver bullets. Each one is embedded in the tree trunk, unless the tree is cut down and the silver bullets are dug out. Every silver bullet was made by the old man Yu after hard work. In order to escape, he had wasted more than a dozen silver bullets. Fortunately, he prepared a bag of silver bullets, which was enough for the time being. He took seven silver bullets from his pocket and put them in his palm in case of emergency.He was secretly shocked that Ye Feng''s accomplishments were unfathomable, especially the aura shield. When Ye Feng attacked Ye Feng secretly, Ye Feng blocked the attack of silver bullets with the aura shield. At the beginning, he thought that Ye Feng could resist his own attack, relying on the immortal weapon from Xianyu. However, he quickly found that Ye Feng could not only defend himself, but also had strong attack power. "Try my silver bullet again." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he tried his best to do it. Eighteen silver bullets were hit with the technique of full of flowers and rain. In the air, there was a silver light, and all directions were full of turbulent Qi. Boss Yu wanted to break through the encirclement of Lao Qin''s head. With the silver bullet, he broke out of the encirclement of Ye Feng. No matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he couldn''t stop 18 silver bullets from going together? Boom, mid air seems to ring a bomb thunder, Ye Feng a fist shock waves, the 18 silver bullets hit to fly in all directions. Boss Yu was very surprised. He thought the eighteen silver bullet could hold on for a while, but he didn''t expect that all of them would fly away with one punch. Just as he was about to stop his body, he felt a flower in front of him, and a fist shadow was full of vigor, hitting him on the chest. He did not understand how Ye Feng could be so fast, so far away from himself, blinking in front of him. A huge pain spread from his chest, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and fell to the ground, which broke at least three of his sternum. From the corner of the mouth of the eldest brother exudes a trace of blood, hair, covered with blood, like a ghost. Yu''s spirit was close to confusion, and he yelled: "asshole, what kind of boxing are you? I''ve never seen it. Did you learn it from Xianyu? It''s not fair, it''s not fair. " Chapter 1687 Ye Feng''s eyes full of pity, disdain, disdain, slowly toward the boss. Boss Yu struggled to stand up, holding a huge tree, trying to stabilize his tottering body. "Boss Yu, your wishful thinking has failed. Mourn for yourself." Ye Feng''s sword flashed in his hand, and he was about to leave. All of a sudden, a figure fell from the air, with an angry look on his face. It was Yu Laoer who took a flying sword to explore the terrain ahead. He blocked in front of the boss, the ancient sword in his hand was flashing a light purple light. "Ye Feng, why do you want to kill my elder brother?" "Your elder brother and the devil hunter set a trap to kill me and take away the map. Do you want me to kill your elder brother?" A trace of surprise flashed on the skinny face of the second, staring at the elder brother. "Big brother, is that true?" On the elder brother''s face appeared a sneer: "second brother, what he said is true, but he killed the third younger brother, the fourth younger brother, you see to do. Did you join hands with me to kill him or just watch him kill me It seems that it is very difficult for him to choose. He takes a look at Ye Feng and his elder brother. He chooses to stand side by side with his elder brother and elder brother. Ye Feng doesn''t care: "it''s OK. Let your four brothers go on the road together. It''s not lonely on the road." In the second brother gently holding the elder brother, concern to see the elder brother''s injury: "big brother, you are injured?" "This boy is so powerful that he has broken all my silver bullets. I don''t know how many pieces of sternum have been broken. I feel like I can''t breathe." "Brother, don''t be afraid. I''m here." The mottled ancient sword in old Yu''s second hand soars up in the air. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the ancient sword did not shoot. Instead, he turned his head and inserted it into Yu''s chest. Ye Feng takes back the flying sword and looks at the second one suspiciously. There was a trace of ferocity on the second brother''s face. He held the tottering old Yu and said coldly, "brother, if you didn''t want to grab the map, the third and the fourth would not die. If you wanted to pull me to be a cushion, you would be too cruel." Boss Yu wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, blood gushed out wildly. He widened his eyes and looked at the second in disbelief. I didn''t expect to die in my brother''s hands. He betrayed ah Juan, betrayed Ye Feng, and was betrayed by his brother. Yu''s second brother threw Yu''s body at his feet. He spread out his hand and said, "Lord Ye, my elder brother has gone too far, but I''m not like him. I''m a man with a sense of justice. I won''t betray sister arjuan or betray you." "Yes, I should thank you." At this time, sister a Juan, old Qin tou, Mo Yun and they arrived at the scene and found the body of the elder brother Yu. They didn''t expect that the second elder brother killed him. "Did you kill your big brother?" she asked "He made a mistake and should be punished. His decision killed the third brother and the fourth brother. I must avenge them." Old Qin said with a sigh of relief: "in the second, you can be regarded as a righteous extermination of relatives. Your consciousness is very high." "I can''t help it. It''s better for my brother to die in my hands than to die in your hands." Ye Feng said to Taoist priest Qingshan in a loud voice: "well, the obstacles that hinder us have been eliminated. Everyone, we are going to go to the devil''s desert together. This trip is very dangerous. You should think well. If you repent now, there is still time." Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian had already made plans. Taoist priest Qingshan narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m with you. Even if you dare to break into the sea of fire, I dare to break in." "Amitabha, I will not go to hell. Who will go to hell? Master ye, the old monk, has made up his mind to go together." "Others, I repeat, even if you don''t follow me to find the four stupas, when I open the last wooden Stupa, they will also take you away. You just have to wait for me in the giant tree forest." Some ancient warriors think about it. The devil desert, the flaming swamp and the northern ice sheet are extremely dangerous. Don''t lose your life just to leave the immortal world. For them, they have already planned to spend their whole life quietly in the eternal world. Seven or eight people said to Ye Feng, "master ye, we are so weak that we are afraid that we will not be able to help but become a burden. Therefore, we will stay in the giant tree forest and wait for your good news." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "this may not be a good idea. I''ll see you later." After burying the bodies of Yu''s three brothers and the devil hunter together, we march to the devil''s desert in the West. There are not many people who have made up their minds to follow Ye Feng to the devil''s desert. Only Taoist priest Qingshan, Master Wu Nian, and grandma butterfly are left. The remaining eight ancient warriors stay in the giant tree forest. The total number of people has not changed, but the number of Yu brothers has not changed, but the speed has changed.The original Yu brothers had their own mounts, a spotted leopard and two iron toothed wolves. They could not fly. They climbed mountains and mountains from the ground and walked slowly. The newly added Taoist priest Qingshan has their own weapons, which can be used to fly. Taoist priest Qingshan used a flying sword, a long dark red sword. The sword light wrapped him and flew to the West. Master Wu Nian holds a magic wand, which blooms with thousands of rays and floats under his feet, carrying it into the air. Grandma butterfly''s crutches can also fly. She looks like an old witch. She can ride on her crutches and can do anything. All of them turned on flight mode, which was much faster than Yu''s brothers. After 15 funnel times, 30 hours, they flew to the edge of the giant tree forest. Between the black desert and the green trees, there is an ancient great wall which is dozens of miles long and winding. It looks like a reef on the edge of the sea. On one side of the ancient Great Wall is a forest of lush giant trees, and on the other side is an endless black desert. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue ride a pair of birds, looking down from the sky, it is an unimaginable spectacle. At first glance, from the verdant sea of trees, suddenly fell into a huge void. An endless black abyss. The winged bird uttered a sad cry and did not dare to fly forward. It fluttered its wings and landed on the ancient Great Wall. Flying to the devil''s desert is like flying into the endless abyss. It brings a kind of despair, terror and suffocation. Mo Yun''s slender body casts long shadows in the sunlight. He stood on the top of the Great Wall, overlooking the boundless black desert, his face became dignified, and there was an imperceptible annoyance on his thin face. Chapter 1688 This section of the Great Wall was built with huge stones. Because of the long time, the stones became seriously Sandy and became mottled and old. Ye Feng accompanied Jiang Yixue and Helen to climb the Great Wall, turning around on the top of the wall. The towering city wall, like a watershed, separates life and death. On one side, it is lush, full of flowers and birds, vigorous vitality, while on the other side, it is like a black abyss, a desolate place. Qingshan Taoist priest narrowed his eyes: "Mo Changlao heard that you have entered the devil''s desert, but also out." Mo Yun didn''t hide it. He nodded his head and said, "yes, I went in, but I only walked a dozen miles, and then I stepped out. Where I can still see the giant tree forest, if I go further forward and can''t see the giant tree forest, I may get lost and I won''t stand here." Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "is this desert as lost as the desert in our human world?" "You''ll get lost, and there''s a lot of iron sand hidden in the sand here. Once you encounter a sandstorm, you can even break your armor." Ye Feng picked up the sand blown by the strong wind on the wall. In addition to a black sand, there are some very small dark iron particles in it. In such a large desert, I don''t know how many tons of dark iron are contained in it. He asked Mo Yun curiously, "how can there be so much iron sand?" "I don''t know. It''s a mystery. Like the flaming swamp in the South and the Arctic ice sheet in the north, people can''t figure it out, violate the laws of nature and can''t understand it." Ye Feng learned from the master of the immortal pagoda that this black desert was once covered with lush plants like a giant tree forest. After a battle between immortals and demons, it became a dark iron desert. It can be seen that the war of demons at that time was so severe that it destroyed the heaven and the earth, and turned a large, thousands of miles of giant trees into a desert. Everyone ascended the Great Wall one after another, overlooking the devil''s desert like an abyss. When they learned that Mo Yun had entered the devil''s desert, the ancient warriors were in awe. There were some people who entered the devil''s desert, but only Mo Yun had been able to escape from the devil''s desert for hundreds of years. Master Wu Nian put his hands together: "Amitabha, elder Mo, worthy of being the chief elder of Fangcun mountain. In the outside world, he manages Fangcun mountain in an orderly way. In the eternal world, he can freely enter and leave the devil''s desert. I admire him." Mo Chang laughs bitterly in his heart. They only notice that they have been in and out of the devil''s desert, but they have never thought how dangerous it is to travel alone in the devil''s desert and encounter unprecedented danger. He has been taboo about these dangers, not forgetting, but as long as he thinks about the immortals in the desert, he will feel a kind of fear. Seeing Mo Yun''s nervous expression, grandma butterfly asked with disdain: "is the devil desert so terrible? Mr. Mo, what did you encounter in the devil''s desert "I don''t know what it is, but it''s terrible. I hope it won''t happen again." All of a sudden, sister a Juan''s voice came: "look, there are Fuzhuan here. I can''t understand what it is." Ah Juan once came to the Great Wall, but never climbed the wall and saw the seal script in the arrow stack. Every time she comes to the edge of the devil''s desert and climbs the Great Wall, she feels very uncomfortable and has a sense of depression. She doesn''t know who built the Great Wall. There is a strange phenomenon. There are no plants within three meters of the wall. On the side of the devil''s desert, there is no criticism, but even the side of the giant tree forest is the same. Hearing the voice of sister a Juan, Yu ran over first. Since the death of the eldest brother, Yu Laoer, like a servant of sister a Juan, has been very attentive. He will give her fairy fruit and her kettle. He looked at the Fu Zhuan on the wall and shook his head: "I haven''t seen this kind of seal script. Taoist priest Qingshan of Shangqing gate is good at it. Come and have a look at what it is." Taoist priest Qingshan said with a puzzled look on his face: "there was no seal script before. Master Wu Nian and I have seen every arrow stack and every huge stone here. We have never seen one. There will be a seal script here. Is it the latest one?" Yu was impatient and said, "Taoist priest, I just asked you what the role of this seal script is? Every Rune and seal character is useful. It''s not a random drawing. " Sister a Juan looks forward to looking at the green mountain Taoist priest, but the green mountain Taoist priest obviously can not see clearly, let her very disappointed. Taoist priest Qingshan shook his head: "I don''t know what the effect of this rune is. I feel that there are several seal characters that are used for blessing. " "Lao Qin tou, elder Mo, do you know each other?" Mo Yun and old Qin tou didn''t know the seal script either. He cracked his mouth and said, "I don''t think any of us can know this seal script. " Mo Yun thought of Ye Feng and said with a smile," someone may know. " Ah Juan also laughed and pointed to Ye Feng not far away and said, "do you mean him?" "Yes, although he is young, maybe he knows more than us." Old Qin tou was not convinced at first. Seeing ah Juan pointing to Ye Feng, he was convinced: "it''s still used to say that he has been to Xianyu and has seen immortals. Who have been to and who has seen them?"Ye Feng is chatting with Jiang Yixue and Helen, and is called to the arrow stack by Mo Yun. Mo Yun asked Ye Feng with a smile: "master ye, you are well-informed. I feel that this seal script is not complete. Can you know what it is used for?" Listening to Mo Yun, grandma butterfly is very unconvinced and knowledgeable. She is a young man in her early twenties. I eat more salt than he eats. She sneered scornfully: "master ye, he is highly skilled, but when it comes to insight, it is not necessarily richer than those of us who have lived for hundreds of years." "You old lady, are you going to Xianyu? Do you know fairies "I haven''t been there yet," said Grandma butterfly Ye Feng ignored grandma butterfly''s doubt and went outside the arrow stack. Through the window, he looked at the seal script on the wall. At this time, Ye Feng was shocked. When you are familiar with the ancient seal script, it''s not a good place to suppress the spirit of the ancient Chinese seal script. Every stroke and every painting contains powerful aura, not aura. It is more abundant and vigorous than aura. It is very similar to the immortal power contained in the charm of xuantie city. This seal script has been destroyed. Only a section of the arrow stack has been destroyed. There are traces of human destruction. These magic charms are hidden in the wall tiles. The protective layer outside is cut off, and the immortal spirit is leaked out, but it has no effect. Ye Feng secretly looked at the Great Wall with the eyes of his God. He found that the Great Wall was not an ordinary Great Wall in his imagination, but a Stonehenge used to suppress demons. Chapter 1689 Among the huge stones of the Great Wall, there are such seal characters carved everywhere, which can''t be seen by the naked eye. Every stroke and every painting contains powerful immortal power. This seal script is very similar to the taixuan array which was lost to Ye Feng in the ancient martial arts competition of shangqingmen. This seal script is from the celestial world, and it is made by immortal. At the beginning, Ye Feng was not sure. On the map of taixuan array, and the Fu array in the cave are very mysterious. I only know that they are powerful, but I don''t know where they come from and what their use is. It was not until Ye Feng saw the magic talismans hidden in the dark iron city that they were all set up to deal with an enemy, the archaic demon clan. Looking at the big black desert outside the city wall, Ye Feng is more sure that the seal script he saw is immortal Fu, which is used to deal with archaic demons. Because it used to be the main battlefield of the war between immortals and demons. Immortality is connected with other circles, such as the divine world, the fairyland, the demon world, the demon world, the human world, and the underworld. As long as the immortal world is occupied, it can invade the other six realms. Among them, the most wanted occupation of the demon world is the human world. Five thousand years ago, the Immortal Emperor sealed the realm of immortality in the boundary, preventing the invasion of archaic demons. The great wall must be a towering wall, as powerful as the dark iron city. However, in the fierce war between immortals and demons, it only left a little more than ten miles of the city wall. See Ye Feng look at Fu Zhuan do not speak, grandma butterfly sneered: "you do not understand it, little doll a little bit modest, don''t be arrogant everywhere." Ye Feng''s face is dignified, his hands are on the arrow stack, gently stroking, a wisp of divine power poured into the seal script. There was a rattling sound, clucking. The whole arrow stack was surrounded by the sound of gears. Granny butterfly looked around in horror and screamed, "what sound, boy, what did you touch?" The arrow stack slowly sinks down. It is not only an arrow stack, but also the lifting device of the Great Wall. The runzhuan in the arrow stack lost its energy and did not play any role. However, Ye Feng injected magic power into it, triggered its prohibition mechanism, opened its ascending and descending sky pass, and the arrow stack slowly sank into the mountainside. When the arrow buttress fell, in addition to Ye Feng, grandma butterfly, Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun, everyone looked at each other nervously and did not understand how it was falling. It was not until the whole arrow pile sank into the belly of the great wall that the arrow stack stopped falling. At the exit, a passage extends into the long mountainside. Both sides of the passage are inlaid with shining crystal stones, illuminating the road below. "What''s this place?" grandma butterfly said in surprise "We should be in the belly of the Great Wall," he joked Mo Yun said with a little shame: "yes, we are in the belly of the Great Wall. I''ve been to the Great Wall many times, but I haven''t found the seal script. I haven''t found a passage in the belly of the Great Wall. " Old Qin said with a smile, "old man Mo, you''ve come for nothing. You see, the first time ye came to Changsheng world, he broke into the immortal realm, got the map of the whole Changsheng realm, and found another cave in the belly of the Great Wall. We monsters have lived in the eternal world for hundreds of years, and we have also figured out where this place is. It''s a waste of life. " Grandma butterfly, who has been looking down on Ye Feng, has to be convinced. She asked anxiously, "you send my old lady up. I don''t like this ghost place." Ye Feng shrugged and spread his hands and said, "I can''t send you up." "You should be responsible. I think you can touch it and drop us to the ground. Why can''t you send us up? What do you want to do to me "Why do you talk so much, you old lady? You are so ugly, so old, who wants to do something to you? Just give up. " After being scolded by Lao Qin tou, grandma butterfly became angry and shook her crutches and said angrily, "Lao Qin tou, don''t talk nonsense. My crutches are not vegetarian." Ye Feng motioned to everyone to be quiet: "this place, is a descending elevator, the way out should be in other places." "What is an elevator?" Grandma butterfly has never seen an elevator. Ye Feng reinterprets: "it is a mechanism, a kind of mechanical equipment, a kind of clucking." Grandma butterfly suddenly realized: "I said that just now there were gurgling all over the place. It turns out that the mechanism rings again. I can understand it when you say that, boy. But I''m still saying, "how can you get us back to the ground?" "If we want to go out, we can only move forward. Follow me. Don''t leave behind. This is not an ordinary human organ. It''s a cage full of seal characters. It''s indestructible. We don''t know what people are locked in." It feels like cages. There are stone chambers in every section. However, the stone chambers are empty. On the doors and walls of each stone chamber, there are all carved with seal characters similar to those of the taixuan array, which are used to deal with the demons. When walking to the middle, the stone door of a stone chamber was cut off abruptly. Half of the stone door fell on the passage. The broken stone was very neat, like it was cut with a sharp sword.From the stone chamber came a wisp of evil Qi, which Ye Feng was no stranger to. In the mysterious cave, on the Taoist priest Chongxu, who was taken away by the demon spirit, there was such evil Qi. This kind of evil spirit made him feel at the bottom of his heart and raised a wave of anger. It was like a kind of innate hostility and a kind of natural enemy''s hatred, which stimulated the power in his blood to surge like a river. The stone gate is engraved with a picture of taixuan array, and the fracture is relatively clear. It is obviously a recent event. Leaf maple nerve collapses tightly, hurriedly continues to look for clues. There are two kinds of footprints in the dust on the ground. One is a small leather boot, which belongs to human beings, and the other is like a giant foot monster. You can clearly see the footprints of five toes, which are the footprints of demon people. Ye Feng took a breath of cold air and was a little panicked for a moment. He remembered the feeling of being crushed by huge pressure in the cave. In the mysterious cave, the wisp of ghost was extremely powerful. If it had not been for the secret arts war and the rebuke of the demon spirit, he, including several great lords, would have died in the cave of Huashan. Ye Feng later faced the ghost. Although he could suppress it, he couldn''t eliminate it. He was very upset. The high-level life form of the demons surpassed human cognition. In this great wall, there is an archaic demon clan, not a remnant soul, but a real devil. It seems that it should have been held here for thousands of years, but it has not died. Who broke into this place and let it out? this man is just a jerk. His actions may endanger the life of the whole immortal world, and even harm the human world. Chapter 1690 From that cell came the disgusting smell, and the smell of evil spirit that Ye Feng hated. The eye of the knowing God secretly observes the stone gate cut into two pieces. On the stone gate and the wall of the cell, there are inscriptions of runes that are hard to see with the naked eye. These immortal Fu arrays are very similar to those of taixuan array and the seal characters in the mysterious cave of Huashan. It is certain that an Archean demon was imprisoned here. Those immortal talismans hidden in the boulders have both advantages and disadvantages. The biggest effect is to weaken the magic in the blood of archaic demons, so that their evil blood will become as weak as babies, unable to escape from the prison with heavy organs. However, this kind of immortal talisman array also has disadvantages. It did not limit the power of ancient warriors, so that someone broke into here, destroyed the rune array on the stone gate, and released the demons. Ye Feng feels that these immortals are not very responsible. They only use the stone array engraved with immortal talisman to trap the demons, so they don''t know that the vitality of the ancient demons is very tenacious. Even if they die, the ghosts can escape control. Thinking of the terrible ghost in Huashan cave and releasing powerful energy, Ye Feng felt that he was shouldering great pressure. How does grandma butterfly know that, because of the appearance of archaic demon people, Ye Feng is under strong pressure in his heart. Seeing him standing in front of the broken door, he scoffed and said, "what are you stupefied about? Hurry up to find the way. Follow you to the devil''s desert. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong." "Master ye, there is a rune here. Is it a way out?" Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun found a rune on a stone wall. The taixuan immortal Fu array, which was used to restrain the blood of the demons, was hidden in the middle of the stone. It was invisible to the naked eye. The seal script that could be seen could be the way out of the elevator. Ye Feng did not know the exact name of this array, because it was similar to the map of taixuan array, so he named it taixuan Xianfu array. When Ye Feng comes to the place where the rune is displayed, it is not a way out. The rune with no space change is just a display rune, in which some information is hidden, and only the prompting Rune can be displayed. Ye Feng gently pressed his palm on the rune, and the blood and power of the Archaean Protoss flowed out. The palm felt a ray of warm heat, the heat is more and more intense, even a little sharp, burning, quickly withdraw the palm. A faint holographic projection appears in mid air, which is a pile of words that have not been seen before. Mo Yun was surprised to see the words in the air. These words were not Chinese characters that everyone knew. There was no word that could be understood. Lao Qin also widened his eyes and read for a long time, but he could not understand anything. Looking at the words in the air, grandma butterfly complained curiously: "what is it? I know my aunt doesn''t know Chinese characters. I put such a lot of messy things. What are they? Lao Qin tou read it to me." "I don''t know." "Cut, you don''t want to tell me. You''re so careful. You''re not a man at all." Old Qin head wryly smile: "I really do not know." "You don''t know Chinese characters. I thought you could read some ink. Elder Mo, you are the chief elder of fangcunshan. You must know Chinese characters. Read it to my old lady." Mo Yun also shook his head: "do not know." Grandma butterfly looked at Mo Yun suspiciously: "don''t you know? You won''t find any big secret, you won''t tell me. " Ye Feng laughed and came over: "Granny, they really don''t know each other. These are all immortal characters. I''ve been instilled with some spiritual knowledge by the master of the immortal tower of the golden immortal in Dalao. I can recognize this kind of writing, otherwise I don''t know anything about it." Mo Yun and old Qin tou explained people. It turned out that they were immortal characters. No wonder they couldn''t understand them. "Is it fairyland writing?" she asked? Can you tell me what it says? " "No problem, of course." Ye Feng began to look at these words, but he couldn''t understand them. However, there was a flash of light in his brain. He felt that these words became very familiar. It was like a flash of lightning splitting the darkness. He suddenly understood the meaning. It turns out that on the Xianling pagoda, before looking at the map, the master of the immortal pagoda seems to be the light of spiritual consciousness, checking Ye Feng''s sternness, but he also passes a trace of immortal spirit knowledge into Ye Feng''s brain through his pupil, so that he can understand the immortal words in the jade slips map. Ye Feng read aloud: "this is an immortal prison. However, it will be frozen into a boundary, and all the immortals will withdraw to the thirty-three realms. Benxian is the prison where Luo Jinxian grew up. The battle between immortals and Demons has destroyed everything. My disciple, Feng Feng, is not afraid of being eroded by the evil spirit, and the devil''s shape is growing day by day. Reading that he has been following this immortal for thousands of years, I do not want to kill him. I hope to moisten the blood vessels with aura and weaken the demonic nature. If one day, this son''s demonic nature will not be destroyed, but will increase, causing havoc to this realm. You can kill it and give you a Dingfeng bead to calm the wind. " At the end is a big scissors hand, which looks like a sign of success and blessing. Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and said, "does this great Luo Jinxian Xuanfeng know that scissors are popular now? Did he wish us success with this gesture? "Old Qin tou didn''t quite understand, and asked in doubt: "do you have a popular scissors gesture in modern society?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "in our modern society, mobile phone selfie is popular. For a period of time, scissors are popular when taking pictures, which means blessing success." Mo Yun ha ha laughs, he has seen a mobile phone, at that time by its powerful self shooting function, put video function to shock. After meeting with him, Mo Lingshan once took a picture of him with his mobile phone. At that time, he was holding a pair of scissors. He also saw some videos in his mobile phone, which is still fresh in his memory. "Lao Qin tou, you haven''t taken a picture. My little granddaughter has taken one for me. When we go out later, we must take a picture together." "I have a cell phone here. Would you like to take one now?" What are you doing here, grandma? A demon has been released. If you don''t pay attention to it, you even want to take photos. You really have no self-control. What have you practiced for hundreds of years? " Granny butterfly actually used her mobile phone to take photos. Not long ago, the world of immortality was opened. She met a young ancient warrior who had just entered the immortal world. She was going to grab her longevity certificate and take photos with her on her mobile phone. Granny butterfly is moody. She first thinks that taking photos is a very happy thing. Women like to take pictures of themselves. Although she is an old monster, she was once a woman. But she found that the pictures she had taken were particularly ugly, wrinkled and old, which instantly aroused her anger. Chapter 1691 In her rage, grandma butterfly smashed the crutches of the young man who took photos of her and smashed the phone that demonized her. After the smashing, she found that the ticket of eternal life was stuck on the back of the mobile phone, which was smashed together with the mobile phone. Her anger made her miss the opportunity to leave the immortal world again. Under the reminder of grandma butterfly, everyone''s attention turned to the words in the air. Old Qin half praised and half sneered: "it''s still grandma butterfly Mo Yun said in surprise:" it used to be an immortal prison here. No wonder it''s all closed stone chambers, which look like prison cells. I just don''t feel right here. " Grandma butterfly was surprised and looked around: "it''s not about dingfengzhu. Where is it? Look for it quickly, so that I can see the treasures of fairyland Looking at the cell where the stone gate was cut off, Lao Qin said anxiously, "there was a strong wind in it. Where are the others now?" Ye Feng helplessly said: "he was released, and the stone door incision is very fresh, I feel that the wind is not long to be released." Mo Yun exclaimed, "have you been released? Didn''t they also take away the dingfengzhu? " "Yes, we just come now. What dingfengzhu has not been snatched away by others yet." Ye Feng thought slightly: "not necessarily. Judging from the footprints, the wind becomes a demon, so thick toes, it must be his. Since he has become a demon, his Qi and blood can''t open this rune, let alone project it. The ancient warrior who releases the wind has no immortal Qi and blood. Open this text, so this Dingfeng bead should still be there. " Grandma butterfly said impatiently, "well, let''s look for it. If it''s not taken away, it''s best. I''ll make it clear that the one who sees the wind bead has a share. Whoever finds it first belongs to the one who finds it. " Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun look at each other with a look of contempt. This grandmother butterfly is a selfish, irritable and jealous old woman. No wonder she becomes so ugly, while sister ajuan is still so beautiful. If they didn''t have to go to the devil''s desert to find the tower of magic sand, they would not have danced with such people. Old Qin disdained to say: "dingfengzhu is an immortal tool in the fairyland. Even if you find it, I''m afraid you won''t use it. What do you want it for? It''s better to give it to the people who can use it, and give full play to its power. " Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Lao Qin tou, you''re right. I''m afraid that only ye can use this dingfengzhu. Even if we find it, we ordinary people will not be able to use it." Grandma butterfly''s eyes shot a jealous look: "I don''t care so much, as long as I find it, it''s mine. Even if my old lady can''t use it, it''s mine. I''ll pay tribute every day, burn incense and kowtow to it." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, grandma butterfly is right. Whoever finds it is no problem." Ye Feng has found a clue. He feels that there is something wrong with the gesture of the last pair of scissors. The Xuanfeng of Daluo Jinxian doesn''t stand up the scissors finger for self portrait. The tip of the scissors finger is pointing to the top of the head. A thumb sized bead, with a faint yellow glow, was hidden behind a rock above his finger. Ye Feng went to the bottom of the rock, his mind moved, the rock made a clucking gear rotation sound, the rock slowly rose and spread out, a pale yellow bead, floating in front of Ye Feng. The idea moved, the fixed wind bead fell into Ye Feng''s hands, tentacles felt a trace of cool, a breeze from around the beads. When they heard the sound of gears, Mo Yun and they looked to the side where it happened. They saw that Ye Feng took the Yellow bead from the top of the rock. Mo Yun said with a smile: "Congratulations, brother ye, you''ve got an immortal." Old Qin tou also laughed and said, "brother ye, you are very lucky. Sometimes it''s not you who look for the treasure, but the treasure comes to you automatically." Grandma butterfly is still fumbling around. She sees that Ye Feng gets dingfengzhu. She kicks down a rock and smashes it with crutches. She murmured in her heart that the boy was so lucky that he could find all the treasures. How could I not find them? Hum, take them first and keep them for me. When you die, it will be mine. She showed a scornful sneer: "master Ye is very lucky, but will you use it? Don''t be cruel to nature. It will be a crime to spoil the baby." Old Qin couldn''t help but drink coldly: "old woman, you''re just ugly. Your heart is so ugly. What is spoiling treasure? You can''t get it until you get it." "What does Laoqin care about you? Is he looking for a fight?" "Well, fight." Mo Yun blocked in the middle of the two people: "OK, don''t make a fuss. We still have big things to do. Everyone should say less. Let''s find a way to leave here first." Old Qin tou went to a stone wall and pointed to the footprints in front of him: "the footprints disappear here, as if they had entered the stone wall." Ye Feng knows the fate of God to see for a while, that behind the stone wall, is an open channel, there is a bright light to come over, should be the exit."Yes, it should be the exit behind the stone wall." Grandma butterfly was still angry, and raised her crutches. She set off a strong wind and smashed it against the stone wall. "Lord Ye said it was the exit, that was the exit. Let me break through the wall." When Ye Feng saw grandma butterfly holding up her crutches, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He sighed in his heart that the old woman was too reckless. Since the wind and the ancient warrior who saved him did not break through the wall, there must be a mechanism in the stone wall. Breaking the wall is not a good way. Grandma butterfly tried to break the stone wall by force, but her crutches hit the stone wall, which not only did not break the stone wall, but hit a strong shock force. Boom, a powerful air wave gushed out in all directions, raised the dust on the ground, let the whole passage fly sand and rocks, dust filled, let people breathless. Fortunately, everyone is a master of ancient martial arts. Hold your breath and turn your breath into fetal breath. Ye Feng saw in the stone wall above, there is a spirit stone, emitting a faint red light. This kind of spirit stone emitting red light, according to the spectrum, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple is arranged in seven levels, ranking in the lowest level. The red spirit stone is the lowest level spirit stone. The aura contained in it is not as good as the aura in the air of immortality. But this kind of low-order spirit stone has the strongest luminosity, so it is best to use them for lighting. Ye Feng''s eyes, through the dust in the sky, found that there was a shallow fingerprint on the red spirit stone, which had just been touched. Chapter 1692 Ye Feng remembers that, except for himself, Lao Qin tou, Mo Yun, and grandma butterfly never approached the spirit stone. The finger print was not left by the four of them. It was obviously left by the ancient warrior who saved the wind from leaving. It seems that this spirit stone is the switch to open the channel. Ye Feng stretched out his hand to the finger print and pressed it. With a little effort, the crystal stone was squeezed in and bounced out again. When I heard the rattle, there was a sound of gear turning. The stone wall separated from each other automatically. A bright light came in, and a fresh air with aura blew in. It''s so nice to get out of the dusty prison and breathe the fresh air and aura. Old Qin head ha ha a smile: "found the exit." "We''re out." Old Qin tou did not forget to ridicule grandma Butterfly: "old woman, you are really dangerous, you almost choked us to death with a crutch." Mo Yun also disdains a way: "butterfly grandmother, in the future must be careful, do not be rash, otherwise kill oneself, also implicate the people of the same trade." Grandma butterfly''s face was gloomy and she didn''t speak. It wasn''t because she felt a huge shock force from the stone wall just now, which not only made her arms numb, but also made her viscera ache. A mouthful of blood was blocked in her throat. If you scold with old Qin tou and Mo Yun, you''ll be gushing out this mouthful of blood. For her old face, she had to swallow the anger in her heart. The exit was at the bottom of the Great Wall. When I looked up, I saw the boundless black desert in front of my eyes. There was a chill in the air. In the black desert, not only the aura is scarce, but also there seems to be a lot less oxygen, which gives people a sense of lack of oxygen. Even the temperature is much lower than that of the giant tree forest, which makes people feel cold. "Oh, we''re at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t we go up and start off?" said old Qin in his voice Mo Yun said: "yes, I don''t know what time, ah Juan there is an hourglass, let her see the hourglass time." Ye Feng looked at the watch and said with a smile, "don''t look at the hourglass time. I have a watch here. It should be six o''clock in the morning, which is suitable for us to start our journey." Ye Feng whistled, the winged bird flew down from the mid air and hissed. Where are you, master? I''ve come to pick you up. "I''ll go up and let you know that we''re going all the way west." Seeing Ye Feng sitting on a wingbird, Mo Yun warned: "brother ye, your mount can only fly into the devil''s desert for ten miles. If it exceeds, it will lead to huge lightning. We''d better walk, not use flying sword or mount." "Oh, really? All right, Mr. Mo, I''ll take your advice. Let''s walk together Old Qin said with a smile: "brother ye, old man Mo can''t cheat people. More than 200 years ago, there was a guy from Nanhai sword sect who thought that the flying sword of Nanhai sword school was in interest. He didn''t listen to our advice and he would fly to the devil''s desert with his flying sword. In the place of eleven Li, it was burned to ashes by lightning, even people with flying swords were ashes Mo Yun sighed: "not only did he burn to ashes, but also implicated several people who went with him to explore the devil''s desert. The lightning struck down, within a few decades, a piece of scorched earth, eight people were all beaten to ashes." Lao Qin said contemptuously to grandma butterfly, "do you hear me? Don''t learn from that fellow of Nanhai sword sect. Don''t be rash. If you die, you will die. If you go to hell, I won''t let you go." Finally, the blood in her throat melted away. Grandma butterfly scolded, "Lao Qin tou, I''m reckless to take care of your bullshit. If you talk about me again, I''ll fight with you." Ye Feng flies back to the top of the Great Wall. Jiang Yixue, Helen and ajuan are anxiously guarding the entrance of the arrow buttress, waiting for Ye Feng to come up from there. See Ye Feng come down from the air, Jiang Yi snow relaxed tone: "how do you come back so long, we all wait for urgent." Jiang Yi snow could not hide her anxious look, and her face was slightly red. Ye Feng lifted her long hair heartily: "silly girl, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I can''t come back? I''m still saying that. You have to believe me. " Helen came over and giggled, "I''ve advised her. I said that you are brave and brave. She is worried about this and that. It seems that she really loves you. She just Helen exposed the heart, Jiang Yi snow blushed: "no nonsense." Ye Feng said with a smile to Helen, "she is a sentimental character. You should persuade her more." "Of course, don''t worry. I''ll take care of her when you''re away." Jiang Yixue pouted and said: "I don''t want you to take care of me. I will take care of myself." Xiaobai broke free from Jiang Yixue''s arms, ran to the foot of Ye Feng and cried wildly, "master, I''ll go up and play for a while, take me to fly." Ye Feng rubbed the small white fluffy head and said, "we can''t sit on the parawing. We have to walk. It''s said that the lightning in the desert is more violent than that in the bottomless lake."I heard that he could not sit on the bird. Xiaobai wagged his tail and called a few times: "then I''ll follow you and let''s go together." Sister a Juan also knows the story of Nanhai sword school and others. She can''t ride in the devil''s desert. She puts ling''er back in the giant tree forest, and she walks with Helen and Jiang Yixue. Sister a Juan asked Ye Feng with a smile: "where are old Qin tou and mo old man? They are not with you?" "They are at the foot of the mountain. When we get down, they will set out together." Taoist priest Qingshan came over and asked, "what did you meet in the Great Wall?" Master Wu Nian also came over curiously: "Amitabha, is there another cave in the Great Wall?" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. He simply said, "there are some special caves under it. This great wall was once a city during the war between immortals and demons. Below is the immortal prison, which was used to hold the demons, but now there is nothing left." Taoist priest Qingshan couldn''t hide his excitement and asked, "Oh, yes, where''s grandma butterfly? What about her? " "She''s at the foot of the mountain with Lao Qin tou and Mr. Mo, waiting for us to start together." Master Wu Nian was very curious: "master ye, how do you know this is the immortal prison? You must have met something. Can you tell me in detail? " "Tell you in detail? Of course, let''s talk slowly on the way. " Sister a Juan was also curious about what happened to Ye Feng in the Great Wall. She said with a smile to master Wu Nian: "Master Wu Nian, don''t ask, let''s go down the mountain first and prepare to start. What did they encounter and what happened in the Great Wall? Let Ye Feng tell us slowly on the road. Do you think so? " "Amitabha, this is the best." Chapter 1693 Ye Feng and his party of ten begin to March deep into the devil''s desert. In order to avoid thunder and lightning in the sky over the devil''s desert, Ye Feng takes back the order of controlling animals, leaving only Xiaobai at his side. Ye Feng can bear the thunder robbery over the bottomless lake. However, it is said that this kind of thunder robbery is a huge one, which will involve people of the same trade. Therefore, Ye Feng still collects the parafoil to avoid it triggering the thunder robbery. The black sand is harder than the ordinary desert, even a little bit harsh, because it is mixed with a large number of iron filings, which is still dark iron filings. In the human world, dark iron is a very scarce resource, but in the immortal world, there is such a desert mixed with dark iron filings. If there is an excavator, it will surely make a lot of money to excavate and transport the dark iron from the devil''s desert to the human world. From the master of the fairy tower, the devil desert was formed by burning the giant trees in the forest of giant trees during the war of immortals and demons. Thousands of miles of towering trees, there are countless, immortal, demon people''s bodies, their powerful dark iron weapons into a hard dark iron sand. Ye Feng sighs, it is hard to imagine that this boundless black desert was once a green giant tree forest. It is as green as the giant tree forest in the middle of the eternal world, with animals and spirits everywhere, flowers blooming and birds flying. But after a terrible battle between immortals and demons, all this was destroyed and the beautiful forest turned into a desert. In order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, Ye Feng told you all about what happened inside the Great Wall with Lao Qin tou. Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun explained a few words appropriately, and their expressions and movements were in perfect agreement. Sister a Juan and they were moved by it. They got a demon who turned into a demon and escaped from the immortal prison. Jiang Yixue and Helen showed a worried look. "Why do you want to release the demons? It''s too dangerous. The immortals are going to be dangerous." "If only we could meet it. With the strength of all of us, we should be able to destroy him, so that he would not harm the world of immortality." Taoist priest Qingshan said: "I hope we can find all the four stupas successfully and leave the eternal world as soon as possible. The demons will not threaten us." Master Wu Nian put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, who is so evil? If you want to release a demon, the devil has no human nature. I''m afraid this person will also be poisoned by the devil." Yu Laoer was full of self-confidence: "what devil, he really dare to come, my flying sword is his destination." The old Qin head disdains a way: "your those a few moves fly sword, arrive somebody else''s hand, I''m afraid can''t bear to go." Granny butterfly said coldly, "Lao Qin tou, don''t grow up the ambition of others and weaken your own prestige. It''s been two hours since the desert was covered with black sand. Jiang Yixue doubts: "I feel that we are going to the bottom of the valley. The sand dunes around us are so high." Jiang Yixue feels right. They are heading for a huge bunker, surrounded by dunes as high as hills. In the second thought: "do you want me to fly up the sword, check the surrounding terrain?" Grandma butterfly immediately stopped: "no, you can''t go up with the flying sword. In case of a natural disaster, we will all die here. Let''s move forward slowly together." Taoist priest Qingshan said helplessly: "there is no time, no day or night. As long as our physical strength allows, we will continue to move forward. If we are tired, we will have a rest." "Is anyone tired?" cried old Qin? Do you want a rest? " Helen said with a smile, "I don''t need to rest. Sister Yi Xue, are you tired?" Helen is a vampire. She uses the strength of her blood. She doesn''t feel tired. To say that the first one who is easy to be tired is Jiang Yixue. All eyes are looking at Jiang Yi snow, Mo Yun said with a smile: "little sister, if you are tired, tell us, we will stop to have a rest and drink some water." She is the lowest in this group of people, the highest level of cultivation, and is an ordinary human, so we all take care of her, but Grandma butterfly has a look of disdain, heart disdain, such a little girl also brought, she will drag us down. Xiaobai called two times to Jiang Yixue: "master, if you are tired, Xiaobai will become a big dog and hump you." Of course, Jiang Yixue knows Xiaobai''s meaning. Touching Xiaobai''s hairy dog''s head, Jiang Yixue said with a kind smile: "thank you Xiaobai. I don''t feel tired now. Let''s move on. " Ye Feng looks at the map of jade slips. At the edge of the devil''s desert, a flash is flashing. After walking for two hours, he is just in the state of just entering the devil''s desert. All of a sudden, Xiaobai screamed at the black sand at the foot of the green mountain Taoist priest. Xiaobai''s sense of smell and hearing were extremely sensitive. As long as there was any abnormal movement in the black sand, it would be aware of it. The black sand in the devil desert doesn''t seem to have changed. Except Ye Feng, no one knows what xiaobaicrazy is called. Grandma butterfly sneered: "a little milk dog, what''s the noise. This kind of dog should have been killed and eaten long ago. "Hearing that Xiaobai was warning, Ye Feng warned everyone: "be careful, there is movement in the sand." A Juan several people believe in Ye Feng, immediately raised their vigilance, holding a weapon, staring at the black sand surface under their feet, not letting go of any clues. Taoist priest Qingshan looked around him. There was no change in the black sand. He said with a smile: "master Ye is too careful. These black iron sands don''t seem to be moving." He didn''t take Ye Feng''s words seriously. All of a sudden, the black sand on his left side suddenly lifted up and covered his sight. He felt a smell coming from his face and instinctively dodged. As soon as he turned to his side, he felt a sharp strong wind across his cheek, a cold breath and freezing bone marrow. He fixed his eyes and saw a man standing in front of him. To be exact, it was not a human being. His skin was rotten, and a lot of white bones were exposed. He could only be regarded as a rotten corpse. He had no pupils, and his empty eyes were shining with faint red light. Staring at that pair of empty eyes like hell, Taoist priest Qingshan felt that he was bound by a strange force and could not move his body. At the same time, the two claws of the decaying corpse and the sharp phalanx are as sharp as a knife, and they grab it with one claw. Taoist priest Qingshan says that he is stupid and doesn''t know how to dodge. Taoist priest Qingshan dodged the first blow, but he felt that he couldn''t avoid it. Seeing that the sharp claw of the corpse is still a little bit away from the throat of Taoist priest Qingshan. Taoist priest Qingshan is about to sprinkle black sand with blood, and a burst of blare is heard in the air. Chapter 1694 Master Wu Nian is closest to Taoist priest Qingshan. He quickly supports Taoist priest Qingshan and throws out the 108 Buddhist beads in his hand. The Buddha beads disintegrated in mid air, and each one of them whirled and bloomed with dazzling golden light, which gave people a feeling of treasure and dignity. The decaying corpse was hit by a string of Buddhist beads of Master Wu Nian. 108 beads were shining with gold. The first one was as fast as the wind and hit the whole body of the corpse. The sky was like a thunderbolt, and the decaying corpse was immediately covered by the solemn light of Buddha''s jewelry. Every ray of Buddha light passed through every part of the corpse''s body. Under the light of the Holy Buddha, the whole body of the decaying corpse is like a broken balloon, which explodes and splits into pieces. Black blood and rotten skin are scattered all over the ground. Once again, the golden beads of Buddha''s death are restored. Master Wu Nian recites the mantra of the past to escape the dead here. All this happened too fast. Taoist priest Qingshan was in a state of shock. After the corpse exploded, he found that his body was able to play again. Although he was saved, he couldn''t laugh. His skin was sticking to him. "Amitabha, why does the Taoist priest look like a nightmare and watch the corpse hurt himself "I don''t know. I just looked at its eyes, and I felt like I was in the mud and couldn''t move." Take off your Taoist robe and throw it away. You can''t wear it any more. Ye Feng felt that he had seen this kind of rotting corpse with red eyes from some ancient books, and thought for a while: "I remember, I have seen an ancient book of ghost record. This kind of corpse is not an ordinary ghost. They used to be magic servants with strong spiritual power. Even if they become rotten corpses, they still have certain spiritual power. They are called magic corpses. If you encounter such corpses again, you must not look at them Master Wu Nian looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "Amitabha, the ghost record, is the secret that this temple does not pass on. How can master ye know?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I once helped you to exorcise the demons in Jiangnan temple. Master yuekong showed me that book once. I basically remember the inner space of the ghost." Master Wu Nian sighed: "master Ye is indeed a genius. I have read the book of ghost for dozens of times, but I can''t understand it. Master ye can remember it once and admire it." "I didn''t really understand the contents of the devil''s corpse in the ghost record, but after seeing it today, I realized that the evil corpse can frighten people''s mind and make people fall into a state of loss of soul. Moreover, the higher the level of the demons, the stronger their mental power will be. We must be careful, I hope we will not meet the demonic corpses turned by demons. " A Juan elder sister looks at a ground remnant limb broken arm, fuzzy flesh and blood, disgusting ground leaves far away. "I always feel that there is something wrong with this place. It''s more like a big Tiankeng. We''d better climb the sand dunes in front of us." Xiaobai began to bark again. This time, no one said that Xiaobai was barking. They all stared nervously and paid attention to the warning points of Xiaobai. The black sand, which was still calm just now, suddenly surged up and down like waves. Old Qin shouts: "there is something in the sand." In the air, there were at least dozens of evil corpses. The smell of rotten corpses filled the air. All those who dare not watch the corpse just now have a lesson. Yu''s flying sword is particularly bright in the black sand. The purple lightsaber, like a comet, drags the purple awn through the chest of the decaying corpse quickly, and stabs the tattered body into a big hole like the mouth of a bowl. However, although the demon corpse was pierced with a big hole in his chest, he still jumped at him with his teeth and claws. The movement of the demon corpse is much faster than that of ordinary human zombies. They are magic servants, the lowest level of demons, and some of them are also human beings eroded by evil Qi. They generate magic nuclei in the elixir field, and the magic nuclei provide an endless stream of magic Qi. Even if they die, as long as the core is not broken, it still powers their bodies. Ye Feng has been staying by Jiang Yixue''s side to resist the evil corpse with her. At the same time, he is also attentive to other people''s situations. He saw Yu''s flying sword. Although he cut a demon corpse and didn''t let it fall immediately, he warned in a loud voice: "it''s better to destroy the magic core of their elixir field than to stab their heart." Ye Feng''s words are not only for the second brother, but also to remind all the ancient warriors. "I know, thank you for reminding me." Old Qin head also should a: "know, ah Juan, I come to help you." Whoosh, the purple light of Yu''s flying sword flashed violently, dragging the dazzling Liuying, and then penetrated the elixir''s elixir field from the back waist. A roaring sound sounded, and the magic of the magic corpse exploded, and the corpse was blown to pieces, and the rotten flesh and bones were broken on the ground. The Biyu flute in sister a Juan''s hands makes a crisp and beautiful music, which blows a demon corpse flying backwards. However, the sound wave attack does not completely destroy the opponent''s magic core. The magic corpse jumps up again and rushes to sister arjuan.Lao Qin head appeared behind the demon corpse. He went down with a sword and pierced the other party''s magic core. He felt that the sword tip was like a piece of wood wrapped with sponge. At first, he felt that the outside was very soft, but after the point was deeper, he felt that it was very hard. Boom, that demon corpse is broken in front of sister a Juan, and sister a Juan is sick again. Mo Yun didn''t use the flying sword. He was better at using the wind and thunder palm against the enemy. The palm of his palm bloomed with a light golden purple light. With each palm, the light flashed. Hitting the body of the demon corpse was like a heavy hammer, which made the demon corpse retreat again and again. Seize the opportunity, Mo Yun''s palm rings a thunderbolt, the golden purple light becomes dazzling, like a blazing lightning. The wind thunder palm is in the red field of the demon corpse. The purple electric light is accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. When it goes into it, the magic corpse suddenly splits and the fuzzy flesh is scattered on the ground. Now that we understand the characteristics of the corpse, it is not difficult to kill them. Helen has no weapons, but is fighting with her body. Her fingernails are sharp, which are sharper than the sharp claws of the corpse. Moreover, Helen is also a dark undead. She is completely immune to the red eyes of the demon corpse. Her claws pass through the Dantian of a demon corpse, and her sharp fingers pierce the core of the demon corpse. All of a sudden, she felt that there was a wisp of energy like Qiongjiang in the magic core, pouring into her own blood from her fingertips, and she felt a sense of fullness. Chapter 1695 The energy in the corpse''s core melts into Helen''s blood, which is of great benefit to the improvement of her blood energy. She was surprised. Although she was covered with rotten flesh and blood, she still laughed happily. It turns out that the core of this kind of demon corpse may increase energy for her blood. All in all, vampires and corpses belong to the dark creatures. The dark creatures are more predatory and irrational than the ancient warlords. The only target has more powerful power. Grandma butterfly calmly fights with the demon corpse. Her eyes are always looking away. She doesn''t need to use her eyes to see the corpse. With her sensitive hearing, she can distinguish every move of the demon corpse. She saw Ye Feng help Jiang Yixue get rid of the demon corpse besieged, showing disdain. This kind of girl is beautiful but useless. Taking her into the world of eternal life is to send her to seek death. She also paid attention to Helen. To her, any beautiful woman is her enemy, which makes her feel jealous, angry and disgusted. But this time, she was frightened by Helen''s appearance. At the beginning, she despised Helen so much that she could not even be called a human being and dared to come to the immortal world. Even weapons were useless. She even tore the corpse with her hands, and her hands were covered with rotten flesh and blood of the demon corpse. It was disgusting, even more disgusting than the magic corpse. What she couldn''t stand was that she tore a magic corpse with each hand, and Helen had a kind of joy of enjoying herself, and she burst into laughter. It''s a vampire, or a perverted vampire. The most effective way to kill the demon corpse is master Wu Nian. His Buddha beads are more powerful than Yu''s silver bullet. They are flexible and can attack many evil corpses. Moreover, the Buddha beads are imbued with strong incense wish power and solemn appearance. They are the biggest killer of evil creatures. Each golden Buddha light makes the demon corpse miserable. Wrapping them layer by layer, the fragile core turns into black smoke in front of the Buddhist golden light. Under the efforts of the people, dozens of ferocious corpses have been eliminated, leaving a rotten foot and broken arm. They scrambled to climb up the sand dunes in front of them. They could no longer stay at the bottom of the pit. They would not be killed by the corpses. They were also smoked to death by the rotten smell of their rotten flesh. Standing on the top of the sand dunes and looking ahead, the sea of black sand, like an endless hell, is waiting for these explorers to come in. After two hourglass hours, that is, four hours, we all felt a little tired. In this boundless black desert, it is not only the body that torments, but also the spirit. Ye Feng loves Jiang Yixue, but Jiang Yixue''s tenacity surpasses Ye Feng''s imagination. "Let''s have a rest, drink some water, eat something, recover your strength and move on." They have been walking for nearly six hours without stopping, and dozens of demon corpses have been destroyed in the middle. Even if it''s the iron King Kong, the ancient martial arts practitioners who are more powerful are also tired. Everyone took the necessary dry food and water, ate some dry food and drank some water to eliminate some fatigue. Yi''s blood is restored to Yifeng River''s blood, and Yixue''s blood is restored. Grandma butterfly took a seven star fairy fruit and ate it with relish. She threw the skin of the fairy fruit on the black sand. In the devil''s desert, there was no instruction to forbid littering. But Grandma butterfly didn''t know that her unintentional move caused a problem. Xiaobai is sticking out his tongue to lick the water and eating a small steak given to it by leaf maple. Suddenly, it pricks up its ears alertly and barks at the black sand. Yu''s second brother prepared the flying sword and complained: "no, the little milk dog barked again. It seems that there is movement in the black sand again. There are many magic corpses." Ye Feng heard the cry of Xiaobai, which was different from that when he met the demon corpse just now. After Xiaobai had called, he made a whimper. In the eyes of a pair of big dogs, he showed a look of panic, and quickly flashed to Ye Feng. It''s not a magic corpse. If it''s a demon corpse, Xiaobai won''t have a look of fear. What''s in the black sand is definitely a terrible creature. In the place where Grandma butterfly threw the fairy peel, she drilled out a little black bug the size of a thumb. It looked like a black sand in the black sand. It''s head with a pair of long whiskers, shaking from time to time, it seems that this insect is harmless to humans and animals, but also a little cute, which makes Ye Feng relieved. He touched the small white hairy head with a smile: "you this little milk dog, not just a little beetle, what are you afraid of?" Hearing Xiaobai yelling at his feet, grandma butterfly is also nervous, but she sees a small beetle breaking through the sand and appears at his feet. Grandma butterfly shows a look of contempt. She disdainfully raised her crutch and ran it hard at the little black bug: "bug, you dare to scare your aunt and let her send you back to the West." Grandma butterfly''s crutches hit the black bug''s body, making a crisp jingle, loud metal impact sound. Grandma butterfly frowned slightly, and felt her hand tingling: "this little bug is really hard."Mo Yun is drinking water, heard the clear metal cross Ming sound, his look immediately nervous, looking at grandma butterfly. He asked nervously, "grandma butterfly, what were you smashing just now?" Grandma butterfly, with a look of displeasure on her face, said in a bad mood, "I''ll take care of what you do." "Is it a little black beetle?" "Yes, what I hit is a little black bug. Do you know me? Is that what you raised? " Mo Yun warily looked around: "everyone quickly leave here, the dark iron insect came." Seeing Mo Yun''s nervous look, old Qin asked curiously, "what black iron insect? What do you mean Mo Yun sighed: "the last time, more than 200 years ago, I came into the devil''s desert once. There were four ancient martial arts experts with me. We have just entered the devil''s desert soon met a small black beetle, it is as hard as iron, we did not kill it with flying sword. Then, in an instant, like a fountain, thousands of black beetles poured out. I was far away and ran in time, and the four companions were eaten by black beetles Grandma butterfly quickly stepped back. Under her crutches, the black beetle was not dead, still gnawing at her and throwing away the Seven Star fairy fruit. Sister a Juan also looked serious and said, "I have seen this kind of beetle with my own eyes. Although it is not very impressive, it is very fierce. No one knows what their name is. Because they are as hard as dark iron, we call it dark iron insect, and we also found that they feed on dark iron." Chapter 1696 In the face of the dark iron bug, everyone became nervous. Taoist priest Qingshan looked around with vigilance: "don''t let it get on your body. Our true Qi of protecting our body can''t support it at all. Once it bites through the skin and gets into your body, you are dead. It will go into the bone all the time and gnaw you away from the inside out No wonder Xiaobai is not afraid of the devil corpse, but is afraid of this kind of small beetle. They are not only as hard as iron, but also feed on dark iron sand. One is OK, not terrible, but as Mo Yun said, suddenly a large number of such black iron insects emerge, which is a very terrible scene. The black sand dunes suddenly surged like waves, and grandma butterfly ran forward frantically. Where she had just stood, the black sand gushed out like a fountain, and thousands of dark iron insects poured out from under the black sand. At least seven places outside Ye Feng''s group of people spew out black iron insects. They are dense and mixed with black sand, and they can''t be distinguished at all. Ten people had to be close to each other back to back, and killed the black iron insects with flying swords. Granny butterfly seemed to be most afraid of these beetles, and her voice was cross voiced: "we are surrounded. We are surrounded. Let''s fly out with flying swords." In this desperate situation, Taoist priest Qingshan and Master Wu Nian all decided to fly out of the enclosure. A dark cloud was floating in the dark sky, expanding above them. Mo Yun pointed to the dark clouds in the air and said, "you can''t use flying swords, and the color of black iron insects is similar to black sand. You don''t know where to settle down." Ye Feng felt a wisp of magic air floating in the air, and his mind extended warily to the surrounding area. Although there was no one around, Ye Feng felt a strong evil spirit under the sand dune not far away. Ye Feng warned everyone: "we have been calculated. The dark iron insect, including the dark clouds in the sky, was done by that demon. He was under the sand dune three miles away over there. It was he who drove the dark iron insect here. He was waiting for us to use the flying sword. If we use the flying sword, I''m afraid we will fall into its trap." Grandma butterfly did not believe: "where there is any demon people, you are not hallucinating." Around the dark iron insects seem to be more interested in the dark sand in the dark iron filings, while eating the dark iron filings, and at the same time to Ye Feng and their encirclement. "I don''t care. I''m going to break through with flying." Taoist priest Qingshan killed several black iron insects close to him with his flying sword. Looking at the dense black iron insects, he felt his scalp numb, and the whole person was almost as agitated as to explode. He fingered lightly, and the flying sword in his hand gave out a dazzling light, wrapped him up and flew into the air. He was also worried that it would lead to natural calamity, so he flew very low and only wanted to be able to safely pass through the dark iron insect''s encirclement. At the moment when Taoist priest Qingshan''s lightsaber was suspended, a huge flash of lightning, like a sharp sword, split the sky and smashed Taoist priest Qingshan''s lightsaber to pieces. Taoist priest Qingshan fell into the desert from the position of everyone''s head. Whoosh, countless dark iron insects bounce up from the black sand, and rush to fall on the body, face and arm of the green mountain Taoist priest. In the twinkling of an eye, Taoist priest Qingshan was covered with a thick layer of dark iron insects. At the beginning, under the desire to survive, he was still struggling to sweep those black iron insects from his body, but the black iron insects fell from the air and climbed out of the sand, gathering more and more. Soon, he only sent out a shrill scream, there was no movement, stopped struggling. Not only his body, but also his black iron flying sword, was lost. Everyone was stunned to see the green mountain Taoist priest disappear from sight, they also have no way to rescue. "These guys are too hard. The bite force of their teeth is similar to that of a gold goblin." Ye Feng suddenly thought of a method, will swallow the gold beast from the beast control order to release. Gold eaters like to eat gold, and these black iron worms like to eat dark iron. They are all fierce animals that eat metal. Can they be relatives? Maybe they can accommodate us and let us go. Gold goblin has been upgraded to level 6. It should not be afraid of these little beetles. The sixth level fierce beast devours gold, and its eyes are even bigger than Xiaobai''s. Xiaobai shouts at it twice. Xiaojin, you are so scared. Come to me and stay away from them. Ye Feng wryly smile: "brother gold goblin, you are so terrible, you finally found that there is a guy who can eat more than you." Seeing that there is no action, Ye Feng plans to take the animal back. However, the next move of the gold goblin surprised Ye Feng. The golden goblin stretched out its short legs, ran to the black iron insect, and stretched out its big golden tongue, just like the frog''s action when catching insects, and quickly rolled it in. Then I heard the sound of chewing from its mouth. Those dark iron insects seemed to feel the danger, like the tide, to both sides of the separation, dare not meet with the gold goblin, and it opened a certain distance.However, the gold goblin hopped and jumped, and its mouth made a sound of crying. It rushed to the black iron insect. Where it passed, the big gold tongue rolled up dozens of dark iron insects. The goblin''s tongue, like an automatic recognition function, quickly stretches out and rolls back, never touching the sand, and can always eat the black iron worm. Ye Feng was overjoyed and whistled and ordered the gold goblin to open a passage for these people. The golden goblin was very happy and excited to cry, while devouring the dark iron insect, which met the golden beast, just like meeting the natural enemy, immediately retreated like the tide. Just now, the dark iron bug was about to cover itself up. Next, it retreated. You all had a kind of excitement of escaping from death. Looking at the head shaking and brain shaking, the gold eating beast eating the black iron insects, sister a Juan said with a surprise smile: "the gold goblin, Ye Feng actually raised a gold goblin." Mo Yun stroked his white beard and said in doubt: "I didn''t see you let it out. You always let the tiger and snake fight with people. This is the first time I saw this little gold goblin." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s small. If you fight with the ancient warriors, you''ll lose. But if you encounter a black iron bug, it can play a huge power." Helen asked with a smile, "how do you know that the golden goblin is the nemesis of the cycads?" "I''m just going to try. After all, it''s just like the black iron bug. It''s a strange and fierce beast, and it''s upgraded to level 6. It should be able to deal with these dark iron insects." Master Wu Nian, with a look of admiration on his face, bowed to Ye Feng: "Amitabha, Lord Ye is really a God and man. I don''t know what pets master Ye has. If he has the ability to deal with the black iron insects, he may as well summon them out. How about expanding the battle results?" Chapter 1697 Listen to master Wu Nian''s proposal that Ye Feng put some more fierce beasts to deal with the black iron insects, and Ye Feng agreed. "Master Wu Nian, your suggestion is very appropriate." Ye Feng whistled again and released the tiger. The tiger''s spray of Liyan also had great lethality to the black iron insects. The hot, thousands of degrees of inflammation burned a large number of dark iron insects into black carbon. Gold goblin and Liyan tiger are the enemies of the black iron insect, each has its own merits. Gold Gobblers are the easiest to deal with and benefit most from the beetles. Its stomach is a bottomless hole, its tongue flies out like lightning and chews on the black iron worm. Liyan tiger''s lethality of Liyan is the most extensive. It seems that all evil and evil things will fear Liyan. It opened its mouth, stomach to mouth, a line of fire gradually rose from the tiger''s mouth, within 10 meters of a sea of fire, even the nearby temperature gradually increased. There are from the burning tiger and the golden beast to open the circle of dark iron insect. Ye Feng and others quickly left from the encirclement circle, leaving behind the dense black iron insect. The golden goblin didn''t seem to be full. After burping, he still wanted to go back and eat some black iron insects. "Master, I still want to eat some of these little iron worms, although there is no gold delicious, it''s good to use them as snacks." Now is not the time for you to enjoy the delicious food. There are still important things to do. You should go back to the beast command, and after the things are done, I will feed you 100 Jin of gold. " The gold goblin jumped excitedly. This time, he made a profit. He not only ate enough, but also got the promise from the owner that he would feed 100 Jin gold. Ha ha, it''s a beautiful job. Everyone followed the gold goblin and Liyan tiger, and gradually moved away from the black iron insect. Ye Feng felt the evil spirit behind him and rolled back into the air like a raging sea wave. The demon was angry. Ye Feng showed a scornful sneer in the direction of it, and an idea came out. Don''t pretend to be a ghost. You have the seed to fight with me. Hidden in the dark demon people know that Ye Feng found a trace, the magic gas quickly disappeared. Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. The soldiers came to block it. The most important thing at present was to find the position of magic sand tower. One of the ten people was missing. Master Wu Nian sighed: "it''s a pity that Aoyama is too impulsive. If he doesn''t need to fly a sword, he can save his life. Losing him is a big loss for us." Grandma butterfly disdained to say: "who told him not to calm down, you see, I didn''t panic at that time." In fact, Granny butterfly was scared out of her wits at that time. She had secretly poured her internal power into the crutches and was ready to fly in the air with her crutches. However, Taoist priest Qingshan was a little faster than her. On the contrary, she saved grandma butterfly. When she saw that Taoist priest Qingshan was cut off by lightning from the air and was eaten by the black iron insects, she was scared to stop flying. Mo Yun asked Ye Feng in a low voice: "is the evil spirit you said still there?" "No, it''s gone." "It''s strange that the strength of the demons is equal to that of Daluo Jinxian, and they can kill us completely. Why do they have to rely on Tianjie and xuantiechong?" Ye Feng didn''t agree: "I think this evil spirit is from the devil who escaped from the prison of the Great Wall immortal. His ability is not up to the strength of the demon people, so he dare not start recklessly. Otherwise, he would not have wasted so much energy on us with the help of the dark iron insect. " "Brother ye, what you said is reasonable. It is estimated that at the beginning, the devil corpse we met was also what he did. This demon servant tried every means to prevent us from finding the magic sand tower." "It can''t stop us. As long as we are united, he won''t succeed." Mo Yun showed a trace of worry: "I still have a feeling that the ancient warrior who released the magic servant may also be following us, even between us. We should pay more attention to this man. It''s easy to hide an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Mo, what you said is that there is such a possibility, but no matter how cunning the fox is, it can''t escape the eyes of the hunter. Don''t worry, we will find out this one." After breaking out of the siege of the dark iron insects, everyone''s confidence became more sufficient and continued to march toward the center of the devil''s desert. There is no day or night in the world of immortality, but it does not mean that the human body can operate all the time day and night. The human body has its own biological clock and needs to rest. Ye Feng''s wristwatch shows that it''s evening. He suggests that we should have a night''s rest, or a few hours'' rest, and then continue to travel the next morning. Everyone agreed with Ye Feng''s opinion, but not everyone should rest. Someone must be on duty in turn to prevent the black iron bug from chasing after him again. Ye Feng took out two tents from the medicine King ring and gave them to everyone: "I have a tent here, which can block the wind and sand." Sister a Juan took over the tent and said with a smile, "your storage spirit is just a big warehouse. Isn''t it using a lot of space spirit stones? I also have a storage spirit, which I forged in the immortal world with star crystals. I finally found a space spirit stone. "Ye Feng uses space spirit stone to expand the space of Yaowang ring, but only one of them is used, and several pieces are stored in Yaowang ring. The medicine King ring has a large storage space. When the Yellow Emperor and Qibo forged it, a large number of space spirit stones were used. This kind of space spirit stone is becoming more and more rare, which is a resource that can be met but can not be obtained. Sister a Juan and Helen set up a tent together, and grandma butterfly got in first and had a rest. Mo Yun said with a smile: "you have a rest first, and I will be responsible for the alert." Old Qin head said with a smile: "I also accompany you to guard for a while, I am energetic, usually seldom sleeps." Master Wu Nian put his hands together and said, "elder namo, it''s hard. I''ll have a rest first. After an hour, you''ll come and change me." The order of taking turns on duty was quickly determined. First, Mo Yun and Lao Qin tou, after an hour, Master Wu Nian and Ye Feng were replaced, and finally the second one was on duty. After three hours'' rest, we went on our way. Before entering the tent, Ye Feng paid special attention to his surroundings. He didn''t find the evil spirit just now. He murmured in his heart, did the demon people retreat in the face of difficulties. Xiaobai lies down outside the tent and shouts at Ye Feng twice: "master, I''m here to help you watch. I can''t escape my dog''s ears." Ye Feng touched Xiaobai''s hairy head with a smile: "Xiaobai is really good. You are good to help me guard here. Tomorrow, I will eat a small steak." The black sand in the devil''s desert is very cold. Ye Feng takes out some quilts and spreads them on the ground, so that Jiang Yixue, Helen and ajuan can lie on them and sleep for a while. Master Wu Nian politely refused Ye Feng''s quilt. They used to sit with clothes. As long as they meditated, they could recover their physical strength. Chapter 1698 Ye Feng was sitting in meditation, waiting for Lao Qin to call for his change of duty. Suddenly, his heart moved. He heard the ribbon outside the tent hunting, and the wind howled in the air. Hissing, the tent was actually cut by several pieces of iron sand, showing a small crack. No, it''s windy. Ye Feng is nervous. This is not an ordinary desert. Even if it is ordinary water and desert, it is very dangerous to encounter sandstorm, not to mention the devil desert here. In the sand blown by the strong wind, there are a large number of dark iron filings, just like pieces of dark iron concealed weapons. This kind of canvas tent will soon be torn to pieces in the strong wind. Xiaobai also began to scream, it was hit by a lot of dark iron debris, but it is thick skin, strong defense, knife and gun, not afraid of dark iron fragments. But the pieces of dark iron make it hard to stay outside the tent. Out of the tent, there are maple leaves, and the weather is like sand and iron. Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun are sitting outside the tent, frowning. The desert storm they are worried about seems to be coming. Mo Yun pointed to the horizon and said, "look, desert storm." In the distant horizon, a dark tide is rolling here. It is not a tidal current, but a sandstorm with countless black sand and dark iron fragments. "What can we do? We have no way to stop this kind of sandstorm, unless we have a steel castle," Qin said helplessly All the people in the tent felt a strange sight. The tent had been cut into many holes by the dark iron scraps in the storm. No one could rest at ease. Looking at the horizon rolling, like a flood of sand storms, all the people mentioned their voices. Ye Feng''s hand suddenly added a pale yellow bead. It was from the immortal prison under the great wall that he got the Dingfeng bead. This is a real immortal tool, which comes from the fairyland. For the first time, I don''t know what effect this bead will have. Holding the bead in his hand, Ye Feng felt a warm breath from his fingers to the deity along his arm. Because this breath is pure and peaceful, Ye Feng doesn''t use his divine power to resist. He intuitively tells himself to let the breath flow into the divinity. When the breath completely poured into the divinity, a pithy formula flashed into Ye Feng''s mind, which was obscure and strange. He read the formula according to his pronunciation. Just after reading the pithy formula, the pale yellow beads suddenly give out dazzling light, just like a shining light. What makes people strange is that as long as the scope of its light involves, the wind and waves are calm, and you can''t feel any wind or grass moving. The roaring wind, once it meets the light yellow light, is gone, can''t blow through the light curtain. Ye Feng''s heart a joy, dingfengzhu played a role. After getting dingfengzhu, Ye Feng has always suspected that the bead is true or false, and is worried that if he can''t use it, it will not work. Now, Ye Feng''s heart is in his stomach. He quickly finds out the usage of dingfengzhu, and the difference between immortal and spiritual tools is not only different in power, but also has a magical feeling. It seems to be able to penetrate the master''s heart. Ye Feng stood in front of the tent, holding the wind bead in his hand. A faint yellow light surrounded him and the tent. There was no light curtain blown in the strong wind, and there was no black iron filings cutting the tent. The oppressive desert storm seems to be an endless abyss gradually pouring to Ye Feng. The light of dingfengzhu is particularly conspicuous in this endless darkness. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng and his tent were all submerged by the raging desert storm, but he and all the people who were hiding in the light of the dingfengzhu could not feel any wind or grass moving. Outside the light curtain, the storm with black iron filings was like countless sharp knives, cutting from the edge of the light curtain. The wind with sharp dark iron filings, and the curtain of light friction out of dazzling sparks. Outside the light curtain, the sky and the earth are dark, and countless sparks are blooming outside the light curtain like fireworks. In the light curtain, everyone breathed and concentrated, and their hearts were about to jump out of their voices. They prayed that the dingfengzhu in Ye Feng''s hand could compete with such a fierce desert storm. Ye Feng''s blood seems to be integrated with the image of dingfengzhu. He can clearly feel that the light curtain is under great pressure. He even worries that the light of dingfengzhu will be destroyed by the storm. The power of the lucky fairy is more powerful than Ye Feng''s imagination. The wild storm is pounding at the light curtain, but it can''t be broken all the time. About half an hour later, the wind speed gradually decreased, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually faded. The desert storm disappeared, and the sky was clear again, and Ye Feng found that there were countless new sand dunes around, and countless sand dunes were leveled. After receiving dingfengzhu, Ye Feng was relieved and finally survived a disaster. We''re coming out of the tent. Mo Yun and old Qin head surrounded with surprise: "fortunately, brother Ye got the dingfengzhu. Otherwise, no matter how high our skill is, even if we have the strength of immortal, we can''t bear such a powerful desert storm.""Amitabha, heaven has the virtue of good life. He shoots the Lord Ye for saving his life. If I can go back to Xuankong Temple, I will burn incense and erect a monument for you and sing praises." Sister a Juan said excitedly with a smile, "Ye Feng, you''ve got a baby again. That''s great. We won''t be afraid of the big wind in the future." Grandma butterfly has a jealous look on her face. Just now she has been staring at dingfengzhu, regretting that she missed it when she was in the middle of the Great Wall. After the desert storm, we packed up and went on to the hinterland of the devil desert. Ye Feng looks at the map of the jade slips. At this time, they have almost reached the central position of the devil desert. This is a place that the ancient warriors of the immortals have never been involved in. No one can go so far. But now, Ye Feng and nine of them have done it. Jiang Yixue took out his mobile phone and took a few photos for everyone, in order to be nostalgic. After several calamities and entering the heart of the devil desert, everyone secretly congratulated and proud, but also more worried and nervous. In the heart of the devil''s desert, what danger will there be? Ye Feng confirmed the direction with the jade map: "we have gone deep into the middle of the devil desert, but we have not achieved our goal, we have not found the desert tower." "Does that tower exist?" asked grandma butterfly coldly "It''s true. This is the news I got from Xianyu. It''s the mystery told me by the immortal. When we get here, we should get close to it." A Juan group has a proposal: "since the desert tower is nearby, do we want to spread out to find, that is more likely." "Of course, let''s divide it into four groups: old Qin tou and Mr. Mo, I''ll be with Yi Xue, Helen, sister a Juan and Yu, grandma butterfly and Master Wu Nian." Chapter 1699 Ye Feng''s group plan, we all have no objection, a total of four groups, to a fan forward. "We should pay more attention to see if there are tall towers nearby, and don''t spread too far away. We''d better see each other," she added Ye Feng holds Jiang Yi Snow''s waist, stands on the sand dune to look around. Smelling Jiang Yixue''s unique fragrance, Ye Feng whispered in her ear: "my Miss Jiang, from entering the devil''s desert to now, has been walking for two days. Do you feel tired?" "No, I''m much stronger since I practiced martial arts with you. I doubt if I''m a girl." "Come and have some water." Ye Feng takes out a bullet head heat preservation water cup from Yaowang ring and hands it to Jiang Yixue. "How much water have you brought for us to drink?" "I know I want to break into the devil''s desert. I specially took enough water in the big water tank and stored it in the medicine King''s ring. There are at least a few tons of water. Even if we walk in the desert for a month, it will be enough for you to drink." Unscrewing the lid of the water cup, Jiang Yixue drank water, felt the water was still warm, and said with a smile, "thank you." "Is the water cool? This water cup has a good heat preservation effect. If the water is cold, I have a pot and a stove in my medicine King''s ring to boil water. If you''re cold, I still have fur here. If you are hungry, you can cook noodles. " Jiang Yi snow smiles: "you won''t move home all?" "I didn''t move the whole house, but I have enough supplies for us to make a home here." "When did you save these things? You''re not really going to make a home in immortality, are you? " "Hey, hey, I brought it from a warehouse of a trading company when I went to Blizzard town. They smuggled medicinal materials to foreign countries and made some daily necessities. I took their warehouse in one pot." Xiaobai sticks out her tongue and follows Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in silence. It seems that she knows that making too much noise will disturb the owners, but it smells a ray of evil gas and barks at its throat. heard the voice as like as two peas. He looked around him, and was surprised to find that under a sand dune, there was a city like the city of Xuan tie. "Is it my illusion? Can you see that there is one under the sand dune in front of me..." "Wow, you mean a city of iron? It''s spectacular. " Jiang Yixue took out her mobile phone and immediately took a close-up of the dark city. She did not consider what the city was, who built it, and why it was built in the depths of the devil''s desert. is as like as two peas in the fairy land. Ye Feng is also excited at the same time. In the dark iron city of Xianyu, there is a towering immortal pagoda. Does it mean that there will be a spiritual tower in the same city, that is, the tower of the devil desert in the mouth of the Xianling tower? At this time, the other teams of the exploration team did not go too far. Ye Feng could still see the back of sister a Juan. His idea immediately shot out and told her that he had found a dark iron city. Soon, sister a Juan, they all look excited around. Looking at the dark city, old Qin tou said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find a place to go. It takes no effort to get here." Ye Feng explained: "you are blessed. I have worked so hard and braved the natural calamity to meet such a city in Xianyu. It is a city built with dark iron. I wonder if this as like as two peas in the fairy land, at least the appearance, I look the same. If it is as like as two peas, I am afraid it is from the hand of the fairy tower. The tower of magic sand is in this dark iron city. " heard as like as two peas in the fairy land, the first butterfly could not wait to run, but half way up, she ran back. "There''s something over there," she said, pointing to the city of dark iron Ye Feng laughs and has already guessed that she will come back. There is a strong evil Qi near the xuantie City, which is to follow his own evil Qi in the desert. Originally, it did not give up tracking itself, but came to xuantie city ahead of time, waiting for a rabbit. Ye Feng warned: "be careful, this is not Xianyu, but the devil''s desert. There are a large number of silver armour warriors guarding the xuantie city in Xianyu. I don''t know what''s in this dark iron city." We approached the dark iron city carefully. , as like as two peas in the fairy land, the mysterious iron city is similar to the shape of the leaf. But there is a little difference between them. There is no fairy symbol in the wall of this mysterious Iron City, it is a pure city built by pure iron. On the top of the arched gate of the city are carved three large characters, magic sand city. From this name, Ye Feng can see that there is an essential difference between the dark iron city and the dark iron city in Xianyu. It is a city built for demons, or a city that has been demonized. On both sides of the city of magic sand, two black stone lions standing more than one person tall.This is not an ordinary stone lion, they have prominent fangs, look more evil, fierce, is a pair of frightening demon lion stone. The gate of magic sand city is half down, and the gate is filled with black sand. It looks like a dead empty city. A cold wind blows through it, bringing a chill. Yu Laoer walked in the front and couldn''t help sneering: "what do I think it is? It''s a stone statue. Grandma butterfly, are you too timid?" Grandma butterfly''s face was full of anger: "I just saw a group of black things, they can move." "Oh, it''s dark. It can move. What''s the details?" "I didn''t see it clearly. It was surrounded by black fog, like a devil..." At that time, grandma butterfly saw a cloud of black fog at the gate of the city. She realized that she was weak and weak, so she ran back and didn''t see it clearly. With a disdainful look on his face, Yu touched a demon lion: "do you mean they can move? This is clearly a stone statue made of stone. Grandma butterfly, you are scaring yourself Grandma butterfly looked unconvinced. She wanted to describe the black fog she saw, but no one would believe it. She had to stride into the city of magic sand. Laoqin shouts: "old woman, you go slowly. This is not your home. You can break in as you like." Butterfly milk * * did not return to sneer and said: "what are you afraid of? There is nothing here. There are only two stone statues. Let''s go in and have a look, find the magic sand tower as soon as possible, and return to the giant tree forest as soon as possible." Seeing grandma butterfly so reckless, Master Wu Nian advised, "Amitabha, Madame Butterfly, be calm. After all, this is a place where demons often haunt. You''d better follow us in." Chapter 1700 Hearing Master Wu Nian call himself Madame Butterfly, grandma butterfly looks very moved. Before entering the world of immortality, he went to Xuankong Temple to pray for blessings. When he met Master Wu Nian, he called himself. At that time, she was still a beautiful young woman, but now, she dare not look in the mirror. Her heart was filled with emotion, but she didn''t stop and walked into the city of magic sand first. Before everyone reacted, she had disappeared in the gate of magic sand city. Everyone''s line of sight falls on the butterfly grandmother''s body, prepares to follow her to enter the city together, hears behind the back Yu old two Chuan to startle the voice. The stone statue of the demon lion in front of the second brother had a strange change. Its eyes shot out a thrilling red light, like the red blood light covering the second. Then, the demon lion opened its bloody mouth. The mouth opened like an exaggerated cartoon character in the cartoon. The huge black mouth seemed to be an endless abyss. It immediately swallowed the second in the stomach, and the second in the red light, like a fool, motionless, at his mercy. Ye Feng''s flying sword has already been used, but the magic lion soon recovered to its original state. The dazzling flying sword only left a shallow impression on the stone statue. After swallowing the second child, the statue of the demon lion regained its stone appearance. No matter how hard it was knocked, the eyes would no longer brighten and its mouth would not open. Ye Feng helplessly said: "this guy can only be killed when he is demonized. Now it is just a pile of broken stones." Sister a Juan touched the stone statue and was stunned: "my God, I was eaten by the second child. This is clearly a statue of stone. How can you eat people?" Helen warned: "sister arjuan, you''d better stay away from it. Just now the second brother touched it and was swallowed by it." Sister a Juan saw the stone statue of the demon lion swallowing the second child. She was scared to draw back and stay away from her to avoid being swallowed by the stone. Ye Feng reminded us with a wry smile: "when a stone statue is demonized, its eyes will glow red like a demon corpse, which can capture souls. As long as you don''t look at its eyes, you won''t be captured by it, and it''s not easy to be swallowed by it." "Amitabha, this place is extremely evil. We''d better not get separated and advance and retreat together to avoid accidents." Laoqin said helplessly: "we are missing another person. I don''t know if the old woman is in danger. She broke in first. Although she doesn''t like her, we came together. We''d better keep up with it to avoid her being swallowed by anything." Mo Yun nodded his head and said, "let''s go in, and try not to be alone. Be careful." Ye Feng and they walked into the dilapidated city gate. Everyone was in a different mood. Some felt uneasy, some were extremely excited, and some were confused. Compared with the dark iron city that I have seen in Xianyu, magic sand city is more like a city, surrounded by defensive walls, arrow towers, and the houses inside are symmetrical. Unlike the dark iron city, there is a white jade square in the center of the city, and the houses are built in the four corners of the city. the house is as like as two peas in the old east city. The houses are mostly covered with gray roofs, painted with black and white tiles, and the walls are the same color as the walls. The open street is covered with black sandstorm, which is a dilapidated, withered and lifeless city. Most of the doors of houses along the street are closed, and the roofs and window frames are covered with black dust, which makes people feel that it has been buried by wind and sand for thousands of years, and has just emerged from the ground recently. All of us held the blade tightly, worried that strange demons would suddenly rush out of those dead houses and launch a sudden attack on them. Along the way, the devil corpse, the black iron worm and the magic lion filled people with fear. Fortunately, through the whole street, came to a crossroads, and did not encounter any ambush, all calm. But Ye Feng was confused. Looking around, he couldn''t see any tall buildings. Except for the city walls and arrow towers, at a glance, they were all gray and low bungalows. Jiang Yixue sees Ye Feng''s mood change: "what''s the matter? What did you find? Xiaobai didn''t shout Xiaobai walks in front of Jiang Yixue, sticking out his tongue, wheezing and watching around with vigilance. All this is too quiet and disturbing. "There''s no magic tower here. It''s all low bungalows. We''ve got the wrong place." "Amitabha, there is no magic sand tower here. We can continue to look for it, but it is also an adventure to come to such a city." "Since the magic sand tower is here, let''s find the old woman and take her away from here. The crazy woman will know how to run around and where she is." Mo Yun observed carefully: "look at the black sand on the ground, there is obviously a line of footprints going to the other side." Everyone looked down. On the thick black sand, there was a line of footprints extending to the front. At the end of the road ahead, there was a broad and magnificent palace like building. It is the tallest building in the city. It is estimated to be as high as four stories, occupying two streets. It looks powerful and antique.To our surprise, its windows and arches in the porch are all painted in bright red. There are more than a dozen enclosed gate pillars, green tiles, red walls, carved beams and painted buildings. The style is quite different from that of the whole city. It looks like the courtyard of a senior official in Beijing. If this palace like building is located in a certain place in the capital, it will make people feel rich, gorgeous and jeweled, but it is particularly strange in this dead black city. Sister a Juan looked at the palace like building in perplexity: "am I hallucinating? I saw a house I used to live in, a beautiful palace." Old Qin head wryly smile way: "ah Juan elder sister, that is not an illusion, I also saw." "Amitabha, what a beautiful house, but it''s too seductive." Mo Yun looks serious: "I feel, we''d better stay away from it." Jiang Yi snow show eyebrow tiny wrinkle: "but butterfly grandmother is inside, footprints just walked into that inside, we can''t leave, leave her alone in it." Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes swept over the past, and found nothing wrong, there was no evil spirit surging, illusory and charming boundary. This beautiful mansion is not an illusion. Ye Feng said: "it''s OK, but it''s just a big house. Let''s go in together, find grandma butterfly and leave here." Although sister a Juan doesn''t like granny butterfly, after all, she came to moxa city together. Of course, she can''t leave her here alone. She encouraged everyone and said, "OK, brothers, let''s go in and have a look." Chapter 1701 We walked through the empty and dead street and came to the palace like building. Only then did they find a black plaque hanging on the eyebrow of the gate, which read the demon hall. "Ah Juan said with a smile:" darling, no, this is the devil hall. It seems that it is the place where the devil lived. " Helen shrugged her shoulders. She is also a dark creature. She shares the same ancestry with demons. They are all products of hell. She feels that this colorful and antique building is not like a devil''s palace. In her understanding, demons live in dark and cold caves, full of skeletons and skeletons, full of poisonous insects, spiders and other disgusting evil creatures. Not only does she feel that way, but everyone thinks so. "I don''t think it''s the devil''s hall here, it''s more like a fairy house," Qin said Mo Yun shook his head: "don''t be deceived by the illusion. This city is full of evil. Here is no exception. We should be vigilant." Ye Feng reminded: "Mr. Mo is right. Don''t be misled by the illusion. This is one of the devil''s tricks. We should be more careful." We all walked into the demon hall. There were at least three courtyards in all directions. The courtyard was deep and there were many houses. What was most surprising was that in the courtyard, there were trees and bamboo trees. A clear stream meanders and bubbles. Over the past few days, since entering the devil''s desert, all we see is black and gray. Our emotions can''t help but be rendered by this black, becoming depressed and irritable. Suddenly see the green green, everyone immediately happy a lot. Old Qin head quickly went to the stream, picked up a handful of water to drink, the entrance is sweet and warm. He couldn''t help laughing: "hot spring, this is a hot spring." "Amitabha, I have been thirsty for a long time. Let me have a drink." In addition to Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Helen, everyone competed to drink the water in the stream. It was not only clear and clean, but also a little warm. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue drank mineral water just before entering the magic sand city. They were not thirsty. They were not too excited to see the hot spring. Helen didn''t need to drink water at all. She drank water just to keep the water in her body, not to survive. It''s only then that you can understand that this demon hall is built on this hot spring oasis. In the endless devil desert, there is such a green oasis. Hot spring is also extremely rare, which makes everyone excited. Sister a Juan found grandma butterfly''s footprints in the mahogany Corridor: "there are footprints here. Go to the wing room over there." The left wing room is a pair of vermilion lacquer red doors, carved with beautiful Phoenix auspicious patterns, window lattice is also carved with a hundred flowers, it looks like a lady''s boudoir. Old Qin Tou is good at carving. He can''t help praising: "the craftsmanship is good. It''s more exquisite than listening to the water Pavilion." Mo Yun said with a smile: "I finally found a better painter than you. I thought no one in Changsheng could compare with you." A Juan elder sister light way: "here''s painter again exquisite, also can''t compare with the craft of old Qin head." Old Qin tou said to sister a Juan: "thank you for your praise. I''ll call that crazy woman to come here. You can drink more water here and have a rest. Maybe we have a long way to go." "I''ll go with you." Mo Yun and Lao Qin push open the vermilion lacquer door of the wing room, squeak. The door opens in response to the sound. It is full of dust. I don''t know how many years it has been vacant. The wing room is divided into inside and outside rooms. A line of footprints has been going in and out to the inner room. In the hall outside the wing room, there is a peach wood round table and four round wooden benches, all covered with dust. On the peach wood table, a handprint is clearly displayed. It should be grandma butterfly''s fingerprint. Thinking grandma butterfly was in the inner room, old Qin had no good way: "crazy woman, don''t run around. This is the devil''s territory. In case..." "Strange, why is there no one?" Follow the footprints and walk to the inner room, where there is a huge red sandalwood flower bed and a dragon phoenix embroidered screen. There is a portrait of a beautiful woman hanging on the wall of the house. She is charming and charming. She is probably the owner of the house. On the wall opposite the portrait is a bronze mirror with a height of half a man. The figures of Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun emerge from the bronze scene. The room is empty. Grandma butterfly is not in the inner room. However, the footprints clearly went to the wall, under the bronze mirror, and they were lost. "The madwoman is not here. Where is it?" "Lao Qin tou, you look at the footprints. It''s strange. She obviously went to the mirror and looked at it. Then, the footprints disappeared." Lao Qin looked at the room carefully, and all the places were covered with dust. Except for the footprints of grandma butterfly, there were only footprints of himself and Mo Yun. No one else had ever been here or gone out. Old Qin tou and Mo Yun stood under the copper boundary together, looking at the copper boundary."The mad woman will not be eaten by this copper state, will she? His footprints will disappear here. " "Maybe, is this a man eating city? The second was eaten by the stone lion at the gate of the city "I think we should stay away from this mirror. In this place, anything can happen. " Ye Feng sees that old Qin tou and Mo Yun are not moving in the wing room. He hears the conversation between old Qin tou and Mo Yun in the room. Although their voices are very small, they can''t escape Ye Feng''s ears. He also walked into the elegant boudoir: "what happened?" "That crazy woman, came here, and then Old Qin head made a flying away posture, Mo Yun explained: "she disappeared." All of a sudden, a piercing laughter rang out from the yard: "you also came, I thought you did not dare to come in." That''s grandma butterfly''s voice. Her laughter, like someone beating a broken Gong, is very ugly. Sister a Juan disdained to say: "we thought you were eaten by some fierce animal, we looked for you everywhere, strange, where did you go? Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun thought you were in that room. " "I went for a walk in the backyard, where there was a colorful garden. It was a wonderful thing to see flowers and drink hot spring water in this ghost place." Lao Qin tou, Mo Yun and Ye Feng look at each other. Since grandma butterfly appears in the yard, whose footprints are they? Why does it disappear in front of this mirror? Old Qin tou and Mo Yun feel chilly from their spine and retreat nervously to the door. Is this string of footprints a trap to deliberately lure people in? Ye Feng also felt incredible. Out of curiosity, he swept his eyes to the mirror on the wall, which made him gasp. Chapter 1702 On the surface, it was a bronze mirror, but in the bronze mirror, there was a figure staring at himself. On the other side of the mirror, it seemed to be an endless abyss with a powerful evil spirit. That evil spirit was very familiar, that was the devil who had been spying on himself. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes found the shadow of the devil in the mirror, and the other side seemed to feel something. A light and shadow rippled from the mirror like a water wave, and the mirror returned to its normal state. Ye Feng reached out and stroked the bronze mirror. His tentacles were cold, and he could still feel a faint ray of evil spirit. Fortunately, they came in time. Otherwise, Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun might be in danger. Although they are highly skilled and surpass the innate peak, they are not able to fight against the demons with the same strength as the immortal. "Since there is no magic pagoda here, let''s leave this demon hall." Master Wu Nian sighed: "Amitabha, we are missing another person, only eight people are left." "So be careful, don''t..." Sister a Juan and Helen left the corridor, ready to return to the gate of the mansion, only to find that the gate of the mansion was tightly closed at this time. "Who came in last?" Helen asked suspiciously? How did you close the door? " Everyone looked at each other, and grandma butterfly sneered: "I was the first one to come in. I certainly didn''t close the gate." No one noticed whether they were the last to come in. Helen went to pull the gate, but it seemed that it was locked from the outside and could not be opened at all. "The gate is locked and can''t be opened." Old Qin tau sneered: "who''s playing this trick? I can''t open the door without me. Miss helen, get out of the way first. Don''t be shocked by my arrogance Mangniu Qi is a unique secret skill of old Qin tou. It can stimulate all internal forces in the elixir field. The internal power energy can be increased several times or more in an instant. Lao Qin grabbed the handle of the gate and concentrated his whole body with strength. His muscles were stretched open by the strong arrogance, and his head was straight and straight for several centimeters. At that moment, he seemed to be a muscular young man from an old man of several hundred years old. "Open it for me." Lao qintou exhaled his voice, and an energy wave rippled from his hands. It seems that Lao qintou had exerted all his strength, at least several tons. To everyone''s surprise, the door did not open and was still tightly closed. Ye Feng doesn''t feel right. After seeing the past, he finds that the gate has been turned into a 50 cm thick iron plate by a mysterious force field. No matter how hard he tries to open it, he can''t open it. "Don''t open it. It''s not a gate at all. It''s just an illusion." "Since it''s not the gate, we climb out of the wall." Master Wu Nian jumped up to the wall, but he was staring at the outside and didn''t jump out. Everyone jumped on the wall of the yard and stood there. Outside the courtyard was no longer the street they had just passed, but an endless abyss, a dark void. Granny butterfly shook her body and almost fell off the wall. She asked in horror, "what''s the matter? What''s down there, and where are we? " Ye Feng saw the past, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley. At the beginning, he thought it was just an illusion, but he could not see through the strong darkness. It was obvious that the darkness was real and void. "If I guess correctly, we have entered the devil''s space. The devil hall is a palace on the surface, but it is an illusory space. If we want to go out, we must find the right way out." "Let''s go and find out if there is any strange place, a portal or an energy field. We must be careful. We should work in pairs. We can''t leave alone." Old Qin head complained about grandma Butterfly: "it''s you who lead us into this devil''s space, and we can''t get out. You''re such a jerk." Grandma butterfly sneered: "where do I go to take care of your business? I didn''t let you follow me. If you break in, don''t blame me." According to the grouping method at the beginning, we should divide our heads to find a way out. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue go upstairs. Sister a Juan and Helen go to the double courtyard. Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun go to the third backyard. Grandma butterfly and Master Wu Nian investigate the three wing rooms in the front yard. Master Wu Nian turned the Buddha beads, chanted sutras and chanted Buddha. She followed grandma butterfly to the boudoir of the beautiful woman just now. Master Wu Nian was fascinated by the beautiful portrait on the wall. This portrait actually looks like her favorite ah Lian when she was young. It seems that her eyebrows are like crescent moon, her eyes are shining like stars, and her skin is like dew in the morning. Once upon a time, hundreds of years later, under the fig tree at the head of the village, I picked a small purple and yellow flower and inserted it in a Lian''s black hair. In a Lian white as snow on the neck of a kiss gently.Her elegant and charming smile and silver bell like laughter seemed to be a dream. he stopped reading chanting Buddha and looked at the portrait with a dull look. As if he heard Lian Lian giggling, he was snuggled up to the perfume lake on the silver moonlight. "Buffalo, do you love me? Will you marry me "Love, of course I love you. Of course I would like to marry you. I love you forever." Tears suddenly fell into her eyes. Ah Lian, the name of her dream, wakes up from her dream many times, but she wakes up on the edge of an empty bed. The deep love of her, unknowingly disappeared in the fog. "Ah Lian, I love you, I always love you," he cried Grandma butterfly came to the copper environment. She had not looked at the mirror for a long time. She looked up at the bronze mirror carelessly, but this one eye shocked her. as like as two peas in a bronze mirror, a man in a bronze mirror wears a walking stick and wears the same clothes as she does. But the mirror is a slim figure with a charming face and charming face. God, who is this? It''s me? Grandma butterfly was surprised to throw away the crutches in her hand and felt her face. All the wrinkles disappeared. Her skin became pink and could be broken by blowing bullets. It''s me. It''s who I was when I was 18. Her eyes had to be moistened, and the tears rolled down her delicate skin. It''s really me. How can it be? She trembled her hands, touched her face, and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. I am so beautiful. I really regret that I entered the immortal world and made myself a ghost. But now, I''m back, and the beautiful butterfly is back. She giggled and made a circle in the same place. How many romantic swordsmen were charmed by the graceful dance and how many beauties were jealous of it. She was smiling, and tears welled up. Chapter 1703 Master Wu Nian was bewildered by the portrait of the beautiful woman, and grandma butterfly was also trapped in the illusion and could not extricate herself. Just when they were bewildered by the illusion, the black sand in the middle behind them gradually gathered and gathered more and more. Like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, they slowly rose upward and became a human form. It was a demon with black sand and dark iron filings, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Seeing that it was about to take shape, he had a sharp black black iron sword in his hand. All of a sudden, a white shadow flashed by, accompanied by Xiaobai''s angry barking. Xiaobai''s cry was particularly loud and deafening in the room, and awakened the illusory master mindless and grandma butterfly. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue go upstairs and leave Xiaobai to play in the yard. They smell the strong evil spirit and find that master wunian and grandma butterfly are fascinated by illusion, and a demon growing from black sand and Xuan iron filings is about to attack them. Xiaobai rushes to the past. As he runs, his body grows rapidly. His hair turns golden in an instant. The sharp dog''s paw cuts across the devil''s body and grabs a large group of black sand and Xuan iron filings. The devil''s trick was destroyed by Xiaobai. He gnashed his teeth and roared, "disgusting little dog." The sharp xuanjian sword suddenly stabbed Xiaobai''s body, but Xiaobai''s golden dog hair sword doesn''t enter. However, the black iron sword contains a powerful force. Xiaobai is in great pain when stabbed on his body. He sobs and rolls on the ground. "The devil." Master Wu Nian is full of shame. He once loved a-lian in his life. He thought that he had forgotten him for hundreds of years. He was a mental Buddha, but today he moved his mind in the illusion and almost destroyed his merits and virtues. In his hands, the Buddha''s beads and lights were blazing and thundering, and the sound of wind and thunder hit the newly formed black sand devil. Grandma butterfly also wakes up from her dream. She is still wrinkled in the bronze mirror. She looks ugly and old. Only then can she understand that she is in the devil''s vision. She was so angry that she didn''t understand why. Whether it was for the devil to immerse herself in the illusion, or because the illusion he had given her was not long, her first thought after waking up was disappointment and loss. She picked up her crutches from the ground with a slight tip of her foot. She screamed angrily, and beat the black sand devil behind her. Under the attack of the light of the Buddha beads and the cold iron crutches, the black sand devil was beaten to pieces, and the black sand all over his body was fragmented, flying in the wind, and soon turned into black sand and scattered on the ground. Wu Nian master''s face of regret, constantly chanting Buddhist scriptures, self repentance. "Amitabha, I have moved my heart. I hope Buddha will forgive me." Grandma butterfly''s anger did not disappear. She took a disdainful glance at Master Wu Nian and said, "monk Wu Nian, what are your sins?" Master Wu Nian sighed, and a bitter look appeared on his face: "Oh, it''s hard to say. This demon hall is really worthy of its name. Not only are there demons everywhere, but also the demons in our hearts are revealed." Granny butterfly giggled, as if knocking a broken Gong: "is it hard, your old monk is hundreds of years old, come to the devil hall, to return to the secular?" "Ridiculous, ridiculous, Amitabha, sin, sin." Old Qin tou and Mo Yun came to the deepest third courtyard, garden Creek, beautiful scenery, clear stream also covered with light heat. There are only two rooms in the third courtyard, a triangular Flower Pavilion. The doors and windows of the room were dilapidated. Mo Yun stood at the door and looked inside. The room was empty and full of black sand and iron filings. There was nothing to look at. In the middle of the pavilion, there is a round marble table. The stone table has simple and solemn patterns and exquisite workmanship. There are also three oval stone benches around the table. They come from the same stone with the stone table. They are crystal clear and bright in color and look valuable. What interests Mo Yun is that there is a mahogany chessboard on the small round table, which is full of black and white pieces. Mo Yun''s heart moved. There were people playing chess in this place. He curiously walked over and glanced at the chessboard. At this glance, the chess game has a sense of familiarity. The black and white chess pieces are like two armies fighting each other, rushing left and right. The game is very similar to the one that he once played with Tianshan old man. He held the white son and surrounded the central Tianyuan with two wings, while the old man of Tianshan held the sunspot. He divided the troops from the central Tianyuan, intercepted them from the left and right, and killed him inextricably. It is a chess game that Mo Yun remembers vividly, because it is a chess game that has not been finished. Now I think of it, I still feel a little sorry and ashamed. At that time, it was agreed with the Tianshan old man that whoever won would get the longevity iron certificate and enter the Changsheng world. In fact, I should have lost that game, but when I was playing chess, when the old man of Tianshan didn''t pay attention to it, I moved a piece with wind and thunder, and won the game by cheating shamelessly. At that time, I heard that the world of longevity was about to open. After calculation, Mo Yun won the old man''s eye.Although old friend Tianshan old man a face of regret, he still took the longevity iron certificate to come to Changsheng world. As like as two peas of , hundreds of years ago, I saw the chess game, and I still remember the situation. White as long as the force of wind and thunder deflect a chess piece, can win. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, feeling ashamed and helpless. I thought that cheating and winning chess would help me to get into the world of immortality, but I didn''t expect that it was a place forgotten by time. I couldn''t get through the robbery at all. It''s true that good and evil will eventually be rewarded. He won the chess game by cheating, and he was trapped in the eternal life world. My old friend, the old man of Tianshan, may have already passed the robbery and soared to the fairyland. Looking at the chess game, all of a sudden, he saw a flower in front of him, and the stars changed, and he returned to the scene at that time again. On the stone bench opposite was a man of Tianshan. He stroked his long beard and looked at himself with a smile, while he was playing chess with him with a white son in his hand. What''s the matter? How do I travel back to the past? It''s impossible. The surroundings are still in the courtyard of the demon hall. Old Qin Tou is still enjoying the flowers in that garden. He wanted to get up from the stone bench and turn his head to see what old Qin tou was doing. However, he felt that there was a pressure of tens of millions of tons on him. He would not let him get up from the bench or move. He could only watch the chess game. The white piece between his fingers became more and more heavy. He had to drop the white one. He could hardly hold it. "Come on, whoever wins the Changsheng iron coupon is his. We have made an agreement. You can''t go back on it. Ha ha, you can''t go back on it. " The voice of Tianshan old man is like a record card, which constantly rings in his mind, making him almost crazy. Chapter 1704 At this time, it seems that he is familiar with the chess game over the past few hundred years, and when he is familiar with the chess game, he will reappear all the chess pieces that he was familiar with a few hundred years ago. His mind is in disorder. What should I do? Am I cheating as usual? No, I can''t cheat him any more. But Mo Yun''s heart is fighting between heaven and man. He is constantly struggling. The hand holding the chess pieces is shaking, and the other hand carrying the strength of wind and thunder is shaking. A voice rings in his mind. This is just a historical reappearance. What did you do before and what you still do now? Use your internal force to move his chess pieces quickly. Then you will win and you will get the longevity iron coupon. Another voice sounded, you can''t cheat your friends, you can''t cheat any more. The longevity iron coupon is his, it''s from Tianshan old man. He suddenly dropped the piece to the place where he had fallen. He didn''t use his internal force to move the old man''s piece. He didn''t cheat. When the chess pieces fell, he felt as if he had laid down a heavy stone and a burden that had been carried for hundreds of years. Tianshan old man turned his head and looked at him without expression. His expression became colder and colder, and the corners of his mouth gradually outlined an evil arc. His voice is the cold wind of nine cold days: "this is not the game of chess that year, you cheated." Mo Yun takes a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I cheated." Tianshan old man''s face became ferocious and ferocious. His eyes were full of crimson light. He roared: "you cheated, you bastard, you liar. You must die." All the black pieces on the chessboard suddenly gathered together and turned into a black black black iron sword, which fiercely stabbed Mo Yun''s throat. Mo Yun doesn''t believe his eyes. It''s an illusion. It''s not true. But everything is too real. He can even feel the piercing spirit of the dark iron sword. He tried to dodge, but found that his whole body seemed to be trapped in a kind of viscous liquid, unable to move at all. All of a sudden, he remembered that Ye Feng had reminded that those demons'' eyes would emit crimson light, which would frighten the soul, confuse people and make people unable to control their bodies. As long as they don''t look at his eyes, they can get rid of this feeling. Mo Yun quickly closed his eyes and felt that the cold blade of the dark iron sword had pierced his throat, and his internal power formed a defensive force to block the fierce sword spirit. However, the sharp black iron was so powerful that it almost pierced the defense and hit the throat. When his eyes closed, he was surprised to find that his body moved. He immediately leaned back, and finger ring by finger, a purple light to hold the dark iron sword stabbed by the devil. The demon''s dark iron sword contains great power, which almost makes Mo Yun''s flying sword almost out of control. The power of Mo Yun''s flying sword is not enough to fight against the dark iron sword that stabbed fiercely. However, his flying sword is called wind thunder, which contains wind thunder magic. When the two swords meet, a deafening thunderbolt rings. All the pieces on the chessboard jump up and sprinkle all over the ground. It wakes up Mo Yun who has fallen into illusion and Lao Qin tou who is addicted to the flowers. The one who stabbed himself with a dark iron sword in front of him was not the old man of Tianshan Mountain, but a black sand devil solidified by the black sand black iron dust. Its eyes emit a faint red light, holding a sharp black iron sword in his hand, and constantly stabbing at Mo Yun. Mo Yun''s flying sword dances into a purple light shield, trying to block each other. Old Qin head roared: "devil, dare to hurt my brother mo Lao Qin''s head was full of fierce cattle, and his hands were shining with cold light. More than a dozen glittering throwing knives shot out like a dozen dazzling meteors. Puff, puff. More than a dozen flying knives cut a large amount of black sand from the black sand devil. The dark iron sword was also cut into two pieces by the flying knife. After landing, it turned into a piece of dark iron debris. With the help of old Qin tou, Mo Yun sees the opportunity, and the purple light of the wind thunder sword soars. A sword pierces the throat of the black sand devil. The black sand devil is hit by the flying sword, and immediately turns into black sand and scattered on the ground. Mo Yun gasped: "old Qin tou, I was attacked by the devil, why did you go?" Old Qin tou, with a move of wrist, all the throwing knives twinkled and flew back to his hands. With a wry smile on his face, he looked at the hundred flowers just now and murmured, "I was confused by the devil just now. Old Qin saw Mo Yun go to the pavilion to watch chess, but he liked the garden full of flowers. It''s very rare to meet hot spring oasis in the devil''s desert, which makes people feel happy. It''s even more relaxing to see bright and beautiful flowers on the oasis. Suddenly, in the flowers, sister a Juan came over with a smile. Her body, with the same fragrance as flowers, her smile elegant and brilliant. As a girl, sister a Juan was affectionate and said to him, "Hello, old man Qin, you promised me to build a beautiful and beautiful garden for me in the listening Water Pavilion. When can you build it? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, a long time. "I like ah Juan''s coquettish appearance most. No matter how old she is, such an expression is always naive and romantic, which makes him have no resistance. He touched his hair in a simple and honest way. "Hey, don''t worry. I didn''t build the garden before, because I didn''t have the seeds of flowers. Who knows that there are too many auras of vegetation in the eternal world, but there are no flowers. But now, you see, there are so many gardens in this oasis. I will collect their seeds and plant them in your listening Water Pavilion "Well, come on, let me give you a reward." "What kind of reward?" "I grant you a kiss." "Ha ha, what are you doing with children''s style? As long as you like it and you''re happy, I''ll build listening Water Pavilion for you, build gardens for you, farm for you, and do anything." "Yes, I want to thank you." "But I want to ask you something. I''ve always wanted to ask, but I haven''t asked." A Juan sister will be a red peony flower in her hair, more charming and moving. "You ask, for the sake of helping me build the garden, I allow you to ask." "What if we''ve been living here for a long time? I plough for you every day, pick fairy fruit, raise flowers and grass, and raise a dog like Xiaobai. " "Do you really think so?" "Of course, it''s just that you seem very anxious to leave the world of immortality, and I haven''t told you what I think." "In fact, I also have the idea that the outside world is changing too fast, and I am used to the life here." Chapter 1705 A Juan sister with a happy and happy smile to pick a bright pink rose, but the thorn on the flower branch hurt her hand, she was in pain. Seeing sister a Juan holding hands and a sad look on her face, Lao Qin head hurried to take over her white, tender and delicate fingers. On her jade like fingers, there was a little red blood dripping out. He asked with concern: "do you have a broken hand? Be careful. Do you want to apply some gold wound medicine?" Sister a Juan took her hand back from the palm of old Qin''s head with a smile. "You are so kind to me. I don''t know how to live here without you. I''d like to live with you all the time. " Hearing the elder sister a Juan say so, old Qin head was in full bloom and said excitedly: "great, you finally know what I mean. My efforts in these years have not been in vain." Sister a Juan gently put her hands on Lao Qin''s shoulder, and her red and hot lips pressed on his lips. Lao Qin was stunned. For him, however, he had never been treated before, and offered a kiss on his own initiative. Old Qin can''t help shaking. He stares at sister a Juan''s eyes and smells the faint fragrance on her. As soon as sister a Juan''s lips came over, old Qin pushed her away. He was shaking and seemed to be experiencing a painful choice. The old Qin head seemed to have exhausted all his strength and roared angrily, "go away, you are not allowed to smear the image of my sister arjuan." Sister a Juan''s face suddenly changed, became cold and fierce, and her eyes showed a faint red light. Sister a Juan''s voice was as cold as a cold wind: "you have good concentration, beauty, of course, you''re still not a man. How do you know I''m not your sister arjuan? " "Shut up, I''m willing to stay in the eternal world for her all my life and do anything for her, but I know that she won''t kiss me on her own initiative, and she won''t act as cheap as you do." "You are the strongest willed person I have ever seen, but it''s impossible for you to go out of the devil''s hall. It won''t be long before I can send you to hell without teasing you when my magic is restored." Finish saying, sister a Juan turned into a pile of black sand, scattered on the ground, and Mo Yun is waking up from the illusion, issued a deafening thunderbolt. Mo Yun tightly opened a way: "no, we have to quickly find them, they may be fascinated by the devil''s vision, I hope they are OK." Everyone went back to the front yard. Master Wu Nian told us how he had been confused. Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun also told us about their own experiences. Let''s be careful. this devil will as like as two peas in the mind, and then will be able to see the human mind and then change into the different kinds of characters in the other''s consciousness, creating the illusion of the other''s memory, which is exactly the same as the scenes in memory. So that Granny butterfly, Mo Yun, and Lao Qin tou are all entangled in their own emotions. They can''t extricate themselves for a moment. Even Master Wu Nian, who has a deep sense of concentration, is moved. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s barking, he would wake up and almost destroy the foundation of hundreds of years of cultivation. "You''d better be careful and continue to explore your own field. I''ll let Xiaobai follow you. If there''s any disturbance, you can give early warning." Jiang Yixue asked Ye Feng curiously, "that devil, why don''t you look for sister a Juan, Helen and us?" "Helen is a vampire, her mind is gradually increasing, stronger than the ancient warrior, and one thing, they are all dark creatures, in front of Helen, it can not escape. As for us, it may have time to find us. How can it be so busy for a demon to engage so many people? " Jiang Yixue was very nervous and amused by Ye Feng''s jokes. "Then let it do us harm. We''re exhausted." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue boarded the second floor of the demon hall. Looking out from the window on the second floor, the courtyard is full of lush green grass, oasis, streams and flowing water. But looking out, it was a dark, endless abyss. Jiang Yixue, with her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, gently pillows her head on Ye Feng''s broad shoulder. No matter what danger she encounters or how anxious she is, as long as she can rely on Ye Feng''s shoulder, she will feel a burst of enrichment and security. "What do we do? How do we get out? Are we going to stay here for the rest of our lives? " "Of course not. Speaking of it, we are really funny. In order to leave the immortal world, we have worked so hard to come here. Unexpectedly, we fell into a smaller space and were played with by demons. I don''t know what to do now, but I''m sure we''ll find a chance to get out of here The second floor of the demon hall is empty. Except for the black sand and dark iron debris, there is no furniture and no exit to leave. There are four floors in the main building of the demon hall. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue climb up the stairs to the third floor. Jiang Yixue follows Ye Feng and follows them slowly. Ye Feng inspected each room. The third floor had the same pattern as the second floor, and the environment was the same. There was no furniture. All the rooms were empty.Ye Feng turned back to Jiang Yixue and said, "there is nothing here. Let''s go back." Jiang Yi snow suddenly at the foot of a skew, twist foot, ouch a, show eyebrow tiny wrinkle. Ye Feng quickly held her up and said with a smile, "are you careful? Does ankle pain Hurt?" Jiang Yi snow looks sour, let Ye Feng mixed support, sitting on the edge of the stairs, voice gentle like water: "twisted feet, a little pain, you rub for me, OK?" "Well, let''s sit here and have a rest. I''ll rub your feet for you." Jiang Yixue gently pillows her head on Ye Feng''s shoulder, letting Ye Feng knead her ankle. She laughs: "brother ye, you knead me so comfortable. Brother ye, in your heart, am I the most important?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "of course, is it necessary to say?" Jiang Yixue sticks to Ye Feng tightly and says, "brother ye, can you kiss me? Comfort my heart with your kiss. " Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a little hard to detect sneer: "Hey, just kiss it? Let me kiss more. " Ye Feng''s eyes are tightly fixed on Jiang Yixue, and his face is full of smiles. However, he does not kiss him. He holds the pulse of Jiang Yixue tightly. Jiang Yixue''s pupils bloom with a faint red light, and a scornful sneer appears on her face. "Brother ye, why don''t you kiss? Don''t you love me Ye Feng as like as two peas in his eyes: "you pretend to be like Jiang Yixue, who looks exactly like the real thing. I almost believe it." But my girlfriend is not as sweet and cheap as you are Chapter 1706 "Jiang Yi Xue" was a little disappointed when Ye Feng saw through it. He sneered: "I thought Laoqin had the strongest determination and keen observation. You are even stronger than him. You can see it so quickly." Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes have already seen that this "Jiang Yi Xue" is not Jiang Yi snow at all, but a demon made up of black sand and black iron filings. It is covered with powerful evil spirit, it is the devil who peeps into himself secretly. Knowing that the black sand devil is very cunning and has successfully slipped away several times, Ye Feng thinks in his heart how to kill it. He asked tentatively, "are you the devil who escaped from under the Great Wall?" "You guessed it right. I think you are so smart. If you want to escape into the devil''s road with me, I can take you as an apprentice, so that you can have the same strength as the immortal in a short time." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in demons. I heard that you used to be an immortal. Why do you want to be a cursed devil "Shut up, what''s good about immortals? They have good looks, evil and ferocious side. What''s wrong with becoming a devil? You''re not qualified to tell me about this." The black sand demon roared angrily. He didn''t show his true face, but took the gathered black sand as his body. Under the violent fluctuation of emotion, his face fluctuated like water waves. Ye Feng''s words touched the most sensitive place in his heart. At the moment when the devil''s mood fluctuated, the sword light in Ye Feng''s palm flashed suddenly and stabbed the black sand devil''s throat. The dazzling sword light penetrated the throat of the other party. A magic breath flashed by, and the "Jiang Yi Xue" in front of him suddenly turned into a pile of black sand. Ye Feng''s hands are full of black sand, leaving a residual voice in the air: "want to kill me, ha ha, there is no door, you may not even find my real body." Looking at the black sand under his feet, Ye Feng has no choice but to let it slip away. This demon is too cunning. In fact, every time he appears, he condenses his body with black sand and drives his mind. His noumenon is hidden in the dark. It will never die unless it is destroyed. Ye Feng quickly called out: "Yi Xue, where are you?" From the stairs came the sound of footsteps. Jiang Yixue walked down with a face of Horror: "my God, I followed you to the fourth floor. Why are you on the third floor? When did you come down? " Knowing God''s eyes swept in the past, this is his girlfriend Jiang Yi snow, he quickly held Jiang Yixue tightly, smelling the faint fragrance of lily on her body. Seeing that Jiang Yixue was ok, Ye Feng put down his heart and said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "I didn''t go to the fourth floor at all. I stayed on the third floor all the time. I''m afraid it was the devil who performed magic tricks and let you follow me to the fourth floor. Just now the devil turned into you. I was almost cheated by it. Fortunately, I saw through it "The devil is so hateful that he really found us." "You''re not in any danger upstairs, are you?" Jiang Yixue told Ye Feng what happened to her on the fourth floor: "I went up to the fourth floor with your back, but in a blink of an eye, you disappeared. I thought you were walking in front of you. I found that every room on the fourth floor was empty without your trace. Later, I heard you calling me downstairs." "I can''t stand it pretending to be you and deceiving my feelings." See Ye Feng a face indignant look, Jiang Yi snow smile: "it becomes my appearance, what did you do to you?" Ye Feng evil smile: "of course not good, she took off clothes to seduce me." "Wow, the devil is still a lecher. How shameless! Do you have a way to deal with it?" "I haven''t figured out how to deal with it for the moment, but I have an old guy who has lived more than 5000 years. I''ll ask him if he knows how to deal with demons and how to get out of here." Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened curiously. Her eyes with water spirit were shining like stars. "Who is that old man over 5000 years old? Isn''t that immortal?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "he can''t be an immortal. What you''ve seen is the ugly old man, the big fool''s tool spirit." An idea was transferred to the medicine King ring, and ugly old man reluctantly got out of the medicine King ring. "Who is the fool? You have a thick skin. If you want help, you don''t respect others. Do you want me to help you out?" "Haha, it''s really ugly. Before I speak, you know what I want to do?" The ugly old man disdainfully yelled: "Hey, boy, there''s no way out, can''t you go out. I let you run around. If you can fly with hard wings, don''t you pay attention to my ugliness? What do you promise me? What about the little movie I want? I have been waiting for a long time. Why don''t I get a new film? I don''t want to help you with your attitude of tearing down bridges and bridges. You can stay cool and go yourself. " Ye Feng explained with a wry smile: "my ugly old man, my ancestor, alas, I am in the eternal world. Where can I download the small movie to you? If you want to see a new film, you have to let me leave the evergreen world early. I can download new movies to you after I leave here and return to the people''s world. I must have produced many new films after I have left the human world for such a long time. They must be wonderful. "Hearing Ye Feng say so, the ugliness and old-fashioned spirit has been largely eliminated. Ye Feng has been away from the human world for a long time, and many new action films have certainly been produced in this period of time. When he thought of this, his eyes were shining, his face was yearning, and he swallowed his mouth. He said in a tone of lesson: "you boy, what a reasonable thing you said. You are really a silly boy. You don''t stay at home and run to the immortality world. I really admire you. According to the most popular saying in your world, if you don''t die, you won''t die. " "Now is not the time to laugh at me. Tell me how I''m going to get out of the little space built by this demon. Almost all of us are attacked by its magic, and every time it successfully slips away." "It''s very simple. You have to kill it to escape from the space it creates." "It''s too difficult. This guy can not only manipulate the space, but also make any shape. It''s impossible to defend." "You must trap it before you can kill its spirit and force it to appear. Otherwise, you can never kill it and play hide and seek with it in the space it builds. One day, it will kill you when you are negligent." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "ugly old, you said these interests, I understand, the key is, how do I trap it, and then kill it?" "Ordinary physical attack can''t subdue it. Unless you attack with mental power, you need not only mental attack, but also cooperation of several people to control it with five element mind array." Chapter 1707 Ye Feng heard ugly old mention the five element idea array, and an impression flashed in his mind, which was seen from the mysterious array of the naive master, and had not studied it in depth. "Five element mind array? I''ve seen it. Oh, it also has the effect of trapping other people''s minds. " "The devil has a very strong mind. The mind that traps him is his soul. This five element mind array requires at least five ancient martial arts experts with congenital peak. Only the ancient warrior who is born with the highest level can give full play to his mind. Otherwise, he will run away quietly by yourself. " Hehe, quite confident, I can slip away from the maple leaf Ugly old saying peak a turn: "however, you still want to find one thing." "What?" The ugly old man looked around, lowered his voice and said, "find out one of its ideas. The most frequent thing is to use it as a bait. Set up a big array of five elements of ideas around it to trap it. And you have to do it quietly. Don''t let him notice. Otherwise, if he finds a place to hide, you won''t find it. It will control the space devil at will Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other with the highest frequency of objects? Who knows. Suddenly, a flash of light in his mind, Ye Feng thought of a thing: "I think that thing should be its highest frequency of thinking." Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "what?" Ye Feng looked around and whispered to Jiang Yixue''s ear: "it''s the copper mirror in the boudoir''s room. I saw a shadow in that mirror. And when grandma butterfly was bewitched, it was because of the mirror and a line of footprints appeared in front of the mirror. To say that the object with the highest frequency of demons and its mental power is that bronze mirror." Ye Feng went back to the yard. Everyone had gathered there. He was not in a high mood. He did not have the heart to drink hot spring water. He appeared illusions one after another, which made people feel that everything was false, including the clear and warm hot spring. Ye Feng checked and controlled with the eyes of the knowing God that the hot spring was real, but the way to get in and out of the demon hall was moved to another space. If you want to get out of here, you must kill the devil who created the devil space, and then you can find the way back. Let everyone gather in a small room in the double courtyard. In order to prevent being spied by the devil, we specially set a border in the room. Ye Feng explained his intention to everyone. Only by reading the five element array can we trap the demon who attacks us with illusions. He must be in the beautiful boudoir and in front of the bronze mirror. "To set up this five element array, only the ancient martial arts practitioners who have reached the congenital peak can do it. I have decided on the candidates. I, sister a Juan, Mr. Mo yunmo, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian will practice the five element array of mind." With a disdainful look on her face, grandma butterfly asked with dissatisfaction, "is your five element array really spiritual? Why don''t you choose me? Do you think my accomplishments are not enough? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that your cultivation is not enough, but your concentration is too poor. You are too easy to be bewitched by the copper state. Therefore, you don''t need to display the five element array of ideas. But if you don''t display the five element array with us, it doesn''t mean you don''t participate. I want you to stand in front of the bronze mirror and accept the demons'' bewitchment." Grandma butterfly''s face was angry: "boy, you are too cruel. If you want my aunt to be a victim, I won''t be cheated." Sister a Juan said coldly, "butterfly, what do you mean? We are a collective and need everyone''s cooperation. Don''t you leave this demon space? If you want to leave, you have to fight with the devil. It''s useless to fight alone. You have to cooperate with us to defeat that demon. " "Amitabha, I think master Ye''s arrangement is very safe and will cooperate with you." Old Qin taunted: "crazy woman, you are really careful. You are easy to be bewitched by the bronze mirror, but you still want face. If you are not a bait, who is it? I will be it?" Don''t let any butterfly hurt you seriously Ye Feng explained: "the devil is good at understanding people''s thoughts and discovering the emotional weaknesses of each of us, so it creates different illusions for each of us. She uses a bronze mirror for grandma butterfly, because she knows that the fairyland made up of copper mirror can confuse you. It can use the bronze mirror to confuse you, and we can do the opposite and use the bronze mirror to deal with it Ah Juan vowed: "the five of us are concerned about you and won''t let you get hurt. If you get hurt, I''ll keep you alive. " Grandma butterfly often quarrels with sister a Juan and envies her appearance. However, she knows that she is a righteous person, and she agrees to everyone''s requirements. "Well, I promise you, but if I am in danger, you must save me." Everyone came to the beautiful lady''s boudoir. Jiang Yixue and Helen cleaned the floor, and sister a Juan wiped the table and cleared the dust from the furniture. Soon the whole boudoir will be cleaned up. Sister a Juan pretended to announce: "the clock shows that it''s evening, it''s time for us to sleep. Because the devil will attack us with illusions, so we all concentrated in a room to rest. The room has been cleaned. Let''s find a place to rest. "Jiang Yixue and Helen sleep on the big red sandalwood bed. Ye Feng and other five people sit on the ground, close their eyes and practice, while grandma butterfly sits in the middle of the five. On the surface, they are all at will. In fact, Ye Feng and other five people sit in the same position as the five elements. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth surround grandma butterfly in the center of the array. Creak, the door closed, everyone closed their eyes, the room is quiet, can smell the needle, can hear each other''s breathing. Grandma butterfly sat cross legged across the bronze mirror and opened her eyes slowly. She saw herself in the bronze mirror again. Her white hair, ugly and old made her heart bleed. Although she had met the devil here, she still hoped to enter the dreamland again and see her beautiful appearance when she was young. Come on, let me go into the dreamland. Please, you''d better make it a reality, rather than let me wake up and everything will be the same. A light and shadow rippled from the mirror, the bronze mirror became particularly clear, grandma butterfly''s projection in the mirror became thin and graceful, the wrinkles on her face gradually disappeared, and her smile became charming and charming. Back. I''m back. She giggled excitedly into the mirror, and to her own ears, her own laughter became as beautiful as a lark''s call. Chapter 1708 For grandma butterfly, she likes her fantasy very much. It''s like a dream. She doesn''t want to wake up from it. She felt that the bronze mirror had become a magic mirror, and she had become the girl in the garden who was wearing a hundred flower skirt to flutter butterflies in the garden. She was innocent, beautiful and charming. Her laughter and ecstatic manner made it clear to everyone that she had fallen into a dreamland. Ye Feng''s mind quietly observed that the surface of the copper realm became like a wave of water rippling with a stream of energy. It opened a space, and the devil''s idea was attacking the consciousness of grandma butterfly from the bronze mirrors. Grandma butterfly''s smile was stiff on her face, and her palm gradually gave birth to a shadow. A black black black iron sword gradually took shape and was extremely sharp. She held the Xuan iron sword tightly and glared fiercely at the nearest sister arjuan. Step by step, she walked towards her. Her face was covered with a layer of black magic. Ye Feng and his colleagues have already deduced the five element idea array several times. This array doesn''t need to do any action. It''s all about thinking. Ye Feng occupies the gold position, which is also the center of the array. His thinking power is similar to that of the earth immortals. He is responsible for controlling the whole array. His mind shot out suddenly, not to attack the butterfly grandmother holding the Xuan iron sword, but to the bronze mirror. He wanted to cut off the retreat of the devil''s mind. At the same time, sister a Juan, Master Wu Nian, Lao Qin tou, and Mo Yun exert their powers of thinking together to urge the five element array to firmly control grandma butterfly. The consciousness of Granny butterfly has been eroded by the devil. At this time, grandma butterfly''s body is the devil''s idea. Her eyes are red and her face is ferocious. It is glad that it has succeeded in seizing the house, occupying grandma butterfly''s body and using her to assassinate all ancient warriors who invade the demon hall. You shameless human beings, weak ancient warriors, this is the territory of my demon people. I will make the decision. If my body had not experienced thousands of years, the core of the devil was damaged and had no strength, I would not have killed you in such a despicable way. I would have torn your body and drunk your blood, and driven you despicable human beings out of my demon hall. All of a sudden, she found that she could not move. Four continuous vines were holding her limbs, making her unable to move. There is still a step away from sister a Juan, but it seems to be across an insurmountable gap. What''s going on? No, it''s a powerful idea. She suddenly looked back at her shining bronze mirror. She felt a barrier between her and the mirror, cutting off her way back to the mirror. She immediately understood what was happening and gave a vicious smile: "human beings, you are trying to stop me with this mental power. It''s beyond your capacity. Get out of my way, or I''ll drive you out of your wits. " An evil spirit is sent out from Grandma butterfly like a violent wave, and hits Ye Feng, who is in front of the bronze mirror. The closest to Ye Feng, Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun''s ideas immediately rush over to help Ye Feng resist the evil spirit. An invisible force of air collides with each other, and the energy waves flow in all directions. Grandma butterfly looks surprised. How can ordinary human beings be so powerful? They can compete with their own powerful demons. At best, they are ancient warriors with congenital peak, but their mental power is equal to that of Dixian. Ye Feng felt the strong impact, and he supported it hard. Fortunately, the five element thought array let the other four people''s thoughts mix with him in turn to fight against the powerful mind of the devil, instead of fighting alone. At the beginning, everyone was terrified. I feel the overwhelming power of the devil, and I always feel that my fragile mind will be beaten to pieces in front of this energy. What''s amazing is that they have withstood repeated, overwhelming shocks. Grandma butterfly''s face gushed with a look of horror. She was confident that she could destroy Ye Feng''s mental blockade and return to the bronze mirror, but she failed several times. A faint smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. The devil''s mind was trapped in grandma butterfly''s body. It couldn''t go back to her body, which meant that the channel connecting with her body could not be closed. As the demon''s mental impact becomes weaker and weaker, Ye Feng knows that it''s time to fight back, and he is more sure that the devil''s mother is hidden in the bronze mirror, and the footprints that disappear before the bronze mirror are its footprints. Ye Feng pasted several Town magic charms that he had prepared for a long time on Granny butterfly. These symbols were drawn by him with cinnabar and chicken blood according to the town magic symbols in xuantie city and the Great Wall. They can suppress the evil spirits in grandma butterfly''s body. Old Qin tou found a rope to tie grandma butterfly and threw it in the corner. "I''m sorry, sister butterfly," he said with a happy smile, "what I''m tying is the devil, not you. I''ll wait. Don''t complain about me when you wake up." Ye Feng''s idea suddenly drilled into the bronze mirror. Sure enough, there is a special space behind the bronze mirror."You take good care of Granny butterfly. She has been suppressed by my magic charm. I will go to the mirror to find the matrix of the devil. After removing it, we can return to the eternal world." Jiang Yi snow a little worried to hold Ye Feng''s hand: "you should be careful." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, believe me, I will come back." , as like as two peas, he felt like a thick film. He was surprised to see that the mirror was a boudoir just like the outside. There was a portrait of a beautiful woman on the opposite wall, but the portrait was completely symmetrical with the portrait outside the mirror. In the boudoir, there were tables and chairs, screens, and a large red sandalwood bed, but the directions were completely opposite to those outside the mirror. Open the door to the courtyard, feel the face-to-face blowing, the light heat of the hot spring, the heat is like a fog in the whole courtyard. Feeling a shadow on the corridor shrouded by fog, Ye Feng''s sword in his hand is shining brightly. He points to the shadow and moves it carefully. The breeze blew, blowing open the fog, the original corridor of the red column bound with a person, that exclaimed: "ye Zongzhu, it is you, great, help me quickly." "Yu, is it you?" "Of course it''s me. You don''t recognize me. We came to morshal together." He thought it was a devil''s vision. Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the past. If he was the second, he was right. Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "in the second, you were not swallowed by the stone lion? We thought you were dead. " Yu Laoer wryly laughed: "I was swallowed by the lion, but as soon as I opened my eyes, I fell here and was tied here by two demons with black sand all over." Chapter 1709 Ye Feng thought move, flying sword light spit light, will be in the second rope cut. "Congratulations, you''re saved." After the second was untied the rope, he clasped his hands and said gratefully: "thank you for your help." Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously and told him, "go back to the mirror quickly. It''s not safe here." "Master ye, where are you? Is this still magic sand? " "It''s magic sand, but we''re in a mirror now. This is a space created by the devil. Do you know where the devil is covered with black sand Pointing to the main building of the demon hall, Yu Laoer said: "upstairs, I heard some movement upstairs. There was always a roar, but I was tied here all the time, so I couldn''t go up to see it." "Oh, there, at last we found it." "Master ye, I''m not sure if you''re alone. I''d better help you. It''s more people and more hands." Seeing that the second brother was so eager to help, Ye Feng couldn''t bear to brush his meaning. He took out a sharp black iron dagger from the medicine King''s ring and gave it to Yu. There was a faint blue light on the dagger, which showed that it was a delicate spirit tool. "In the second, you follow me, be careful, we are facing a powerful devil." "Master ye, I really admire you. If you know it''s a devil, you dare to find it?" Ye Feng didn''t care and said: "among the demons, he is a demon servant who has been eroded by the evil spirit. He is not a pure demon family. Moreover, he has been locked up in the immortal prison for thousands of years, and his magic core has been destroyed. He dare not confront us directly. He can only do some tricks to confuse us. I believe that his strength is not necessarily better than ours. " Yu''s nervous expression seemed to relax a little: "that''s good. I''m not sure about dealing with demons." "It''s a paper tiger. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ye Feng went up the stairs to the second floor, holding a black iron dagger in the old second hand, and closely followed Ye Feng. An evil spirit came. On a chair on the second floor, a middle-aged man with white beard was sitting. He was pale, with a pair of dark horns on his forehead, just like a Tauren. He looked at Ye Feng coldly. Although the middle-aged man is very fresh, but his evil spirit, Ye Feng feels very familiar, has met several times. "We finally met, did not expect you will hide in the mirror, you are in the immortal prison shut for thousands of years of wind?" The middle-aged man''s eyes are erratic. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would call out his former name. He soon recovered his coldness and indifference. "The wind is dead. I''m just a demon." "It seems that you are really hopeless. You are determined to be a demon." "Boy, you are very smart, but you are so conceited that you dare to break into the space created by Ben Jun alone." Ye Feng sneered: "I give you two choices, one is to let us leave the devil hall, the other is I killed you." As the king of the dark world, he was humiliated by a human being. The middle-aged man''s face turned red and white. "You are too bold to make terms with me. Do you think I can''t deal with you?" Countless demonic Qi diffused in the house. The black sand on the ground was like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. The longer it grew, the higher it was, it gradually condensed into a demon composed of black sand and dark iron filings. They have no face, only a pair of magenta pupils. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten black sand demons appeared around Ye Feng and Yu''s second brother. Each of them held a dark black iron sword in their hands. They were full of evil spirit and glared at Ye Feng with red eyes, vowing to swallow Ye Feng alive. "It''s strange that you are not affected by the devil''s eye. No wonder you are so rampant. Today I''ll show you the power of the black sand warriors under my throne." these black sand demons are the black sand warriors under the devil''s hands. Their eyes can emit a light red light, just like a demon corpse. Once ordinary people look at their pupils, their souls will be shocked and their limbs will be weak France moves the bomb. Ye Feng''s body is full of archaic Protoss blood, which is not affected by their eyes. More than a dozen black sand demons rushed to Ye Feng, and Yu''s second brother exclaimed, "master ye, be careful. There are too many people in them. We should stand back to back to avoid being attacked." Ye Feng aimed at the second one, and said with a faint smile: "good idea, do as you say." With that, Ye Feng turned his back to the second and cut the two black sand warriors into two pieces. With a flying sword and a surge of seven layers, a gust of wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, blowing sand and stones. The three black sand warriors on the front were torn apart by layers of magic power. All of a sudden, leaf maple behind a pain, that sharp black iron dagger stabbed in his back heart, a wisp of blood seeped out from the back, instantly dyed the whole back. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword, the demon king showed a wisp of satisfied smile. With a wave of his hand, all the black sand warriors returned to his back. Looking at Ye Feng, whose blood was flowing like a spring, Yu Laoer sneered: "Ye Feng, I finally wait for the opportunity, and finally can stab you in to avenge my three brothers. Hehe, in order to kill you, I have thought of many ways with the Lord devil. It seems that our efforts have not been wasted. "Ye Feng had a painful look on his face: "Lord devil? You call so kindly, you are human, and you conspire with the devil to kill me. Are you still human? " "Bah, you are not qualified to teach me, you are my enemy." Yu''s second brother flattered him and went to the devil''s side: "Lord demon, my strategy has been successful. I said that he would certainly save me. He was unprepared for me. Then I stabbed him in the back. Haha, he is too soft hearted and pretends to be benevolent." A proud smile flashed across the pale face of the demon king: "well, you have made great achievements. You not only let me out from the immortal prison of the Great Wall, but also killed the trouble in my heart. When I unify the eternal world, you will be the Lord of the giant tree forest." Yu was overjoyed and his eyes narrowed into a line with laughter. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m loyal to him. I can learn from this." "If you kill this boy, those other ancient warriors are not afraid. Unfortunately, this boy is also a talent, but he is unreasonable and can''t be used for me like you. He has such a powerful mind, and he has made an array to deal with me, which makes me lose half of my magic power. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have killed those people "Now, he will become a corpse. We can turn him into a demon corpse and guard the door for us." "Good idea. Ha ha, I like it." In the old two and demon Jun proud laugh, look at Ye Feng contemptuously, Ye Feng also smile at them. Chapter 1710 After laughing for a while, Yu and the demon Jun were surprised to find that Ye Feng had been hit by a sword on his back and left so much blood. How could he still stand here, standing upright, calm and calm as if nothing had happened, Yu''s smile was stiff on his face, and he quickly turned to Ye Feng''s back. His dark iron dagger is still stuck in his back. The blood on his back drips to the floor. He lost so much blood. How can this boy look like nobody. "You, didn''t you hit the sword?" "Yes, I''m in the sword." "Well, then why don''t you die?" Ye Feng sneered: "I will not die, angry you. Yu Laoer, you scum, is really carved out of the same mold as your elder brother. They all like to stab the back and betray their souls to demons. " The dark iron dagger inserted in Ye Feng''s back suddenly flew up from Ye Feng''s back and landed gently in Ye Feng''s hand. A light blue light flashed on the sword. Ye Feng''s face with a teasing smile: "I''m sorry, I made a joke with you. I didn''t hit the sword. Don''t think that only you can cheat and confuse me with illusions. I can do it too." After rubbing his eyes, Ye Feng has no blood on his back. Just now he stabbed him with a sword, which is an illusion that Ye Feng specially created. "Asshole, you dare to tease Ben." In the second face as if dead ashes, originally thought that the attack was successful, but also immersed in the joy of killing Ye Feng, but found that it was a fantasy, hate to gnash teeth. The wrist turns, a purple flying sword sends out dazzling purple light, direct to Ye Feng. Ye Feng a flash, foot Luo Yan step, fast like a phantom, flashed over the flying sword, and instantly arrived in front of the second. In the old two scared out of his wits, has not responded, shoulder has been Ye Feng grasp. A powerful divine power gushed out from between the fingers, like a poisonous snake, into the second man''s shoulder, drilling in the direction of the heart. In fact, Yu''s skills are not so bad. His accomplishments are at least as good as those of his boss. However, he is caught by Ye Feng after one move. Most of the reason is that he is too depressed and his reaction becomes slow. Yu felt that Ye Feng''s magic power had penetrated into the blood vessels like hundreds of needles, which made him fall to the ground and scream bitterly. "Help me, help me." Unexpectedly, the demon Jun saw the second was knocked down by Ye Feng on the ground, with no expression of sympathy, but took a cold look at the second. He said coldly, "since you have no ability to help me, why should I save you?" In old two pain to death, after the divine power pierced the heart vein, changed no sound, died at the foot of the demon king. "Cold blooded, cruel and cunning. This is what you look like when you become a demon. Your master Xuanfeng will break his heart when he sees you like this." Listen to Ye Feng mention master Xuanfeng, demon Jun originally pale face more pale. "You, how do you know my master Xuanfeng?" "He left a text in the immortal prison and gave me a Dingfeng bead. If his baby apprentice is still unrepentant, let me help him clean the door." "Nonsense. My master will fix you wind beads for nothing? The dingfengzhu is not only the immortal family in the immortal world, but also the unique treasure in the thirty-three fairyland. He will leave it to you? " Ye Feng sees the demon Jun wind does not believe, then will fix the wind bead to take in the hand, return body air to throw two times. "I didn''t lie to you. I got dingfengzhu." Mo Jun''s strong wind hated to gnash his teeth and smashed the handle of the chair with one hand. "I''ve been with him for so many years. When I was a cow and a horse, he didn''t give me dingfengzhu. He actually gave you a stranger. He didn''t deserve to be my master. He didn''t deserve to be my master." Ye Feng sneered: "because of your psychology and conduct, you don''t deserve to get dingfengzhu. Your master still has a glimmer of hope for you. He didn''t kill you. He just locked you in the immortal prison. He hoped that the aura of eternal life could completely destroy your magic core and make you a new person. Unfortunately, you let your master and his old people down." The wind burst out a laugh even worse than crying: "I don''t have a master. I''m a devil. Where did you come from? Boy, I wanted to save your life, but now, I won''t let you go." With a wave of the wind''s hand, the magic sand warrior behind him, holding up his dark iron sword in his hand, kills Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that the magic sand warriors summoned by the strong wind are not strong enough. They are similar to the ancient warriors in the congenital peak environment. However, several of them rush together, which makes Ye Feng a little nervous. With a flying sword, a big hole was pierced in the chest of one Mosha warrior. The Jingtao hit by the emperor of Thailand with the other hand rolled up the air and smashed the two Musa warriors into fine sand and scattered on the ground. Whoosh, a sharp black iron sword stabbed from behind and stabbed at Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng''s side flashed over the dark iron sword. The flying sword in his hand suddenly turned into a huge sword with five fingers, flashing the sword light of red, blue and purple.The fierce sword Qi suddenly cut the bodies of two magic sand warriors and cut them into black sand. Seven or eight magic sand warriors were all turned into black sand in Ye Feng''s hands. The whole floor was covered with black sand. The Demon King wind was surprised to see Ye Feng, but he did not think of the magic sand warrior he summoned out, so it was all destroyed. His heart aches, summoning the magic sand warrior consumes a lot of his magic. His magic core had long been exhausted, and a wisp of magic just gathered was wasted on his mental power. The magic sand warrior who protected himself was destroyed again. He had become an ordinary man. In the ancient Great Wall, abundant aura is like bone destroying poison to the devil''s core. Luo Jinxian Xuanfeng, the governor of the immortal prison, left a way for his disciples to survive. He hoped that spiritual power would destroy the magic core of fast wind, but he failed. The wind has been possessed by the devil, and it is impossible to become a normal person again. The wind stood up from the chair, his face more dark, there was no magic in the core, excessive use of magic, resulting in the core of the void, the magic reversion, so that his blood like a knife cut pain. Seeing that the strong wind is at the end of its strength, Ye Feng, considering that his teacher Xuanfeng has the gift of pearls, finally gives the wind a chance. "Release us from the devil''s temple, let''s go back to normal space, and I''ll spare your life." The wind''s eyes bloomed with red blood, and his face turned red. He said with a ferocious laugh, "spare my life, humble human. Do you really think I''m in the end? I become a devil one day and a devil all my life. I can''t yield to you, an ancient warrior. Even if my master Dara Jinxian is here, I won''t yield. I''ll die with you. " Chapter 1711 An evil and powerful evil Qi erupted from the body of the strong wind. It was like a storm wave, which made Ye Feng almost feel suffocated. How could the demon core, which was clearly about to be exhausted, produce such strong evil Qi? Ye Feng felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, and her body was changing. His face looks like pig liver, his eyes are red, and the veins on his arms burst up one by one. In an instant, from a white middle-aged man to an exaggerated muscle athlete in animation, his coat almost burst. The power of the demon blood like a storm, raging in his body, this scene Ye Feng seems to have met. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Taoist priest Chongxu of shangqingmen, knowing that he could not defeat him, forced to use the blood demon method, risking the risk of blood vessel explosion, to fight with himself. The wind in front of him was just like the situation of Taoist Chongxu at that time. He was using the blood devil method to fight the last vitality and burn the last ray of magic power in his body. The blood devil Dharma is a kind of evil magic skill of the demons, and the demons themselves will not easily display them. Although the blood demon method can quickly increase the magic power to dozens of times, hundreds of times, it is a huge consumption of their own vitality. Taoist Chong Xu had no blood of the demons. When he forced to perform skills that did not belong to human beings, he was not only much less powerful, but finally he burst into blood vessels and died. The strong wind exerts the blood demon Dharma, and his blood demon Dharma is dozens of times more powerful than Chongxu Taoist priest. The energy in the blood of the demon clan has increased by dozens of times. The skin of the whole body of the wind has turned purple, and it feels like bleeding. His face became ferocious and evil. He raised his fist like a hammer and hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s aura shield on his wrist turned into a golden round shield, blocking the fist hit by the wind. Boom, the frenzied strong wind rushed around, crushing a nearby tea table into debris. Although the Reiki shield has relieved a large part of the pressure, Ye Feng still feels that there is a huge force pushing him, which makes him unable to stand still. He pedals back several steps. "Boy, you''re dead. Take me a few more punches." The wind was like a wild beast with wild hair. His fists fell like raindrops. Ye Feng blocked his fist with aura shield. He felt that his aura shield was going to be broken by his crazy evil Qi. Ye Feng blocked the fist force of the strong wind, but the floor under his feet could not hold up. Ye Feng heard the sound of breaking from the bottom of his feet, a thin crack from his feet, like spider silk, spreading around. He suddenly realized that it was not good. Although he blocked his fist, he spread the pressure to his feet, and the floor collapsed. Bang, Ye Feng fell directly from the second floor, fell in a piece of ruins, his head covered with dust. "Boy, if you want to run, you can''t run away." With the wind blowing, he jumped down from the broken hole and kneaded his hands in a circle. The black sand around him, including black black black iron filings, was sucked into the palm of his hand, suspended in the air, and gradually kneaded into a shot put sized, heavy iron sand ball by his great magic power. "Go to hell." Iron sand ball as fast as the flow, hit the leaf maple, leaf maple foot like smeared oil, stepping on the Luo Bu Yan flashed over the ferocious iron sand ball. The iron sand ball rubs leaf maple''s cheek and passes by. The fierce strong wind cuts a thin bloodstain on Ye Feng''s face and exudes red blood. The iron sand ball didn''t hit Ye Feng. He smashed a big mahogany cylinder behind Ye Feng and broke it at the waist. Then he drew a curve to return to the chest of the strong wind and continued to float in mid air. A wisp of black gas from the iron sand ball to spin, accelerate the iron sand ball rotation, its power circle by circle become huge, strong, dignified. The wind grinned grimly: "come on, your flying sword, come and kill me." Ye Feng sneers and shakes his wrist. The flying sword is shining with red, blue and purple lights, and flies into the air. Then, it suddenly turns into hundreds of meteors, shooting at the wind from all directions. Each sword light contains powerful divine power, which is the nemesis of the demons. In the face of Ye Feng''s Archean deity, the wind was nervous for no reason. The masculine, strong and energetic blood breath made him very uncomfortable. His congested face was constantly twitching. He wanted to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible. He felt that the blood demon method he had forced to use could not last long. The power of the only blood will be exhausted. He is also a stubborn person, I can not lose, I want to support. He roared, and the green veins on his body like earthworms were more bulging. The black iron ball on his chest instantly turned into a huge black barrier magic sand shield, which whirled around him and blocked the flying sword from ye Fengji. I heard the jingling and jingling of gold and iron. Ye Feng looked dignified and his fingers were flying rapidly in the air. He looked like a conductor conducting a symphony orchestra.He is not directing a music team, but a flying sword that turns into hundreds of sword lights. This is much more complicated than conducting a band. Every sword light is deeply reflected in his mind. Its flight path and power should be accurate to every minute and every millimetre. On the face of the wind, the blood tide on his body is gradually fading. He is supporting the magic sand shield with the expansion of his blood. However, such defense consumes magic power. Ye Feng''s flying sword is fast and fierce. Each sword will cut off a part of the wind blood energy, and thousands of sword lights will fall down like a storm and surround him layer by layer. Ye Feng feels that the energy in the other party''s blood is fading. It seems that he has been locked in the immortal prison for 5000 years. Although he has not died, the magic core has been eroded by aura and is almost abandoned. The wind is to use the magic method to stimulate hundreds of times the blood energy, but it can not last for too long. In addition to the scrapping of the magic core, there is a more secret reason. The wind is not a pure demon, he is the evil spirit of erosion, self indulgence, variation of the demon people. Therefore, the blood demon Dharma he displayed was only more powerful than ordinary ancient warriors, but the time was not long. The evil red light in the eyes of the wind is gradually dissipating, while his opponent, Ye Feng, has a firm and confident look in his eyes. As long as he is fast and strong enough, he will always break through the magic sand defense. From the bottom of my heart I felt a trace of despair, a trace of fatigue, a trace of incompetence, the wind suddenly spewed out a mouth of dark blood, the red tide of the whole body quickly faded. The black sand shield around him broke into a black sand and sprinkled at his feet. Looking at the black sand all over the ground, his eyes showed a desperate look. Chapter 1712 When his eyesight returned to normal, hundreds of sword lights disappeared in the air. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and abdomen, and his magic core made a crisp crack sound, as if someone had broken a weak jade piece. Blood gushed from his chest and abdomen. He tried to cover it with his hands, but it didn''t help. The blood gushed out from his fingers like an unstoppable fountain. Ye Feng pitifully looked at the ground, gasping for breath of the wind. "You can''t blame others for your own choice. It''s a pity that your master''s painstaking efforts." There is a trace of regret in the wind''s lax eyes. Starting from the wrong step, it indicates his final result. It is just a Buddhist saying that everything is cause and effect, and there must be a result if there is a cause. Five thousand years ago, he chose the magic way and refused his master''s help. Five thousand years later, he still refused Ye Feng''s suggestion and chose to die. Repeated mistakes are unforgivable. Ye Feng returns to the real space from the bronze mirror. As soon as he goes out, he hears the copper mirror behind him creak and shatter. The whole bronze mirror turns into pieces and falls on his feet. Jiang Yixue saw Ye Feng come out and quickly hold Ye Feng''s arm. Her eyes are still stained with a little bit of crystal clear tears. "I have to worry about it for so long." Gently stroked off the tears of Jiang Yixue''s eyes, and gently kisses her forehead: "I am not coming out, silly girl, you should be happy." Jiang Yixue wants to laugh, but tears can''t help but flow out. She smiles and tears at the same time: "yes, I should be happy. I didn''t cry. I was just fascinated by sand." Old Qin head excitedly ran from outside: "the gate is open, we can go out." Mo Yun said with a smile: "great, it seems that you defeated the devil in it." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I not only defeated the devil, but also killed in the second." Listen to Ye Feng say kill in the second, sister a Juan surprised: "kill in the second, he is also in the bronze mirror?" "Yes, but you may not think that it was he who let go the wind, that is, the demon man in the immortal prison. He pretended to be kidnapped by the demons and asked me to save him, and then he gave me a knife." Old Qin tou didn''t have a good way: "I knew he was not a good thing. The four brothers in the family have always been birds of a feather, all of them are bastards. I knew that Yu''s second brother was no better than his brother. You killed him well, brother Ye." Master Wu Nian sighed: "Amitabha, it''s a pity that he has to escape into the devil''s way. It''s a pity that he can''t extricate himself." A Juan elder sister sighs: "they are all affected by the eldest brother, several people look like brothers." Ye Feng takes aim at grandma butterfly, her eyes are closed, like falling into a deep sleep. "Did she not wake up?" "She''s been like this since you got into the bronze mirror. It''s not noisy or noisy. Your magic charm really works." "Let her go first. The matrix has been destroyed. A wisp of demon spirit is not strong enough." Ye Feng knows the fate of God eye scan butterfly grandmother, the body life breath is normal, there is no danger, it is estimated that after taking the house, the brain is too tired, fell asleep. Put a refreshing agent made of peppermint and other herbs in front of grandma butterfly''s nose. Grandma butterfly wakes up leisurely and looks perplexed: "am I asleep? You don''t want me to cooperate with the five element mental array. Why do you stand and do what? " "It''s over. We''re ready to leave." "Oh, have we found a way out?" "Found it." Grandma butterfly saw that there was only one frame left in the bronze mirror, and there were lenses scattered on the ground. She flashed a sigh of regret and anger: "what''s wrong with the bronze mirror? Who broke it? Why smash it? " Old Qin''s head did not have a good way: "what did the mad woman shout? It was broken by itself, and it didn''t smash it." Ye Feng explained: "it is itself broken, it is actually a space entrance controlled by the devil. If the devil is killed, it will be broken." Master Wu Nian said with a smile, "Amitabha, everything in the mirror seems beautiful, but it is unrealistic. Why be angry because of a dream?" Grandma butterfly stares at Master Wu Nian and ignores him. She understands these reasons, but they never know how important appearance is to a woman. No matter how old, how ugly, the heart is extremely eager for beauty. Helen happily ran in: "everybody come out to see, curious, in front of a pagoda, black, like a sand tower." Ye Feng moved his heart and followed Helen to the yard. Sure enough, not far from the demon hall, there was a seven story tower covered with black sand, which looked like a sand tower built of black sand. Old Qin looked at the magic sand tower in the distance in surprise: "finally found it, strange, why we have not seen it?" Ye Feng explained: "it was hidden by the wind with the space magic, the wind died, his space magic all failed, so we saw the magic sand tower, everyone clean up, we went to the magic sand tower, stroll."Xiaobai ran to Ye Feng''s feet from the outside and shook his head and tail: "master, I''ll lead the way, you follow me." Jiang Yixue warned Xiaobai: "don''t run around, there are people eating demons everywhere." Xiaobai is naughty to run out of the yard and run to the street. From the courtyard of the demon hall, it seems that it is not too far away. In fact, moshata is at the other end of the city, even if walking for a while. Walking in the open and covered with black sand street, cold wind blowing, there is a creepy feeling. Xiaobai ran to the magic sand tower first, but stopped a few hundred meters away from the magic sand tower, it smelled a strong evil gas, it did not dare to run forward, barking at the magic sand tower. Ye Feng heard Xiaobai''s call, which means early warning. He went to Xiaobai and gently touched his hairy head: "OK, I''m here. You don''t have to call." After seeing Ye Feng, Xiaobai whimpered and flashed to the back of Ye Feng. It can make Xiaobai afraid, not an ordinary evil thing. Everyone stopped, and grandma butterfly asked in doubt, "boy, what do you see?" Ye Feng shakes his head, just feel the evil spirit, but don''t know where the enemy is. Grandma butterfly disdained: "what are you afraid of? There is no one here. You are not looking for magic sand tower. It is in front of you. Why don''t you go in?" Mo Yun also has a bad premonition, reminding Ye Feng: "as long as there is a magic sand tower on the map, you don''t have to go in?" "But if you want to light up the signs on the map, you have to go into the tower, there can''t be any deviation." Chapter 1713 Grandma butterfly strode to the magic sand tower: "what are you afraid of? I will prove to you that there is no terrible devil here." She had almost reached the gate of moshata. On the outer wall of moshata, a tall black shadow was squeezed out of the black sand. The shadow was composed of black sand and gradually condensed into a shape. She was a knight on horseback. The horse''s whole body is made of black sand, and the horse''s knights are also from black sand. Different from the black sand warrior in front of him, the black sand horse wears a black iron protective gear on his head, and its four hooves are also made of black iron, which raises the four hooves and makes a thumping sound. It''s a pair of red like eyes, emitting red light, from its invisible nostrils spewing white gas. The knight on the black sand horse looks more powerful than the black sand warrior. Because it condenses a shining black iron armor, with a light black light, it looks very delicate, smooth and cold. He wore half of his face armor, blocking the lower half of his face, and a pair of shallow horns appeared in his thick hair. He held a shining black iron spear in his hand. The eyes of the hole were full of red light. With a slight clip of his legs, the black horse slowly walked to grandma butterfly. His whole body was emitting a faint black gas, as if covered by a layer of black fog. Ye Feng can feel the black fog, which is just like the essence of the evil Qi. The evil spirit of the black sand Knight of the demon clan is more than that of the wind when he wields the blood demon Dharma. Ye Feng quickly warned grandma Butterfly: "you come back quickly, you are not its opponent." But granny butterfly didn''t take Ye Feng''s warning seriously. She sneered contemptuously at the corner of her mouth and rushed to the Demon Knight. Her crutches burst into a purple light. She swept the black horse''s legs with one move. "Little sample, I''m afraid of you after riding a horse?" Suddenly, a flash of black light, so fast that we did not see, grandma butterfly''s crutches have not fallen, that emitting black light long gun, has pierced into Grandma butterfly''s chest. The blue armor on grandma butterfly''s chest didn''t play a protective role. It was pierced directly. Blood gushed from Grandma butterfly''s chest and out of her mouth. She looked at the black sand Knight''s eyes in disbelief, as if she saw the fire of hell from the evil pupil. Everyone screamed. Although old Qin tou hated grandma butterfly, when he saw that she was stabbed to death by a gun, he roared with anger, so he rushed to avenge grandma butterfly, but he was held by Ye Feng. Ye Feng shakes his head. The strength of this Demon Knight condensed from black sand is not equal to that of ordinary people. He has the strength of celestial tower silver armor warrior and Dixian like strength. The devil knight took back the spear, gently put out a wisp of thinking, and threw grandma butterfly in front of the horse. Ye Feng is as fast as a meteor. Stepping on the smoke step and picking flowers, the king of Thailand''s fourth strike third move pierces the stone with one finger, and suddenly bounces out. His whole body''s divine power condenses into one finger, which increases the power of the third move of the four hit points of the Thai emperor dozens of times. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is a unique skill created by the Tai Emperor himself. It is aimed at the enemies of the Archean demons. For the sorcerer, it can cause damage to the unknown. Bang, the finger force of the stone piercing finger is blocked by the spear, but the Demon Knight and the horse step back at the same time, retreating more than ten steps. Take this opportunity, Ye Feng will butterfly grandmother received the hand, Zhiming God eyes to her body swept. At the wound, blood gushed wildly, and an invisible evil Qi was raging from the chest to the whole body. The Green Qi of life, eroded by the black breath of death, became like a gossamer. Ye Feng quickly takes out the Jinchuang medicine from the Yaowang ring, smears it on the blood hole on grandma butterfly''s chest, and draws the black gas from Grandma butterfly''s body, and throws it at the Demon Knight who rushes back. The devil Knight received Ye Feng''s illness, and his red eyes suddenly shrank up and strangled the horse. He felt the pain. A sharp pain spread from his chest, just like that shot, stabbed himself, and he almost fell off his horse. He didn''t dare to lean too close to Ye Feng. He endured the pain and retreated to the front of moshata. Fortunately, he has a strong body of demons. The magic core in his body poured out powerful magic elements, which solved the injury and alleviated the pain. After suffering losses, he did not dare to underestimate these people. Ye Feng''s hands are like weaving flowers, flying in the air, smoking ten times, only then will butterfly grandmother''s chest between the black dead gas, let her breath of life to be preserved. Ye Feng put a fairy grass in her mouth that she got from the immortal world. The fairy grass turned into a wisp of jade and flowed down grandma butterfly''s throat. Fairy grass constantly breeds aura, moistens grandma butterfly''s body and meridians, and repairs wounds. During the whole process of being treated by Ye Feng, grandma butterfly can feel it, but she is frightened and afraid that she dare not move. She only feels that her soul seems to be flying in the sky, and is pulled back to her body by Ye Feng.She knew that Ye Feng was healing her wounds, and her heart was filled with gratitude. When a breath of death was about to permeate the whole body, Ye Feng''s fingers seemed to have infinite magic power, which took away the cold, stinging breath of death. After eating Xiancao, a warm current like spring breeze flows slowly all over the body, taking away the fear, pain and tingling, and replacing it with comfort, quietness and peace. All of a sudden, she had a feeling of vomiting. Grandma butterfly lay on the ground and spat out a pool of black and purple blood stasis. She said with a wry smile: "Oh, I feel that I have vomited my heart out." Ye Feng gently comforted: "don''t worry, you can''t die." It''s strange that after spitting out the blood stasis, grandma butterfly has a feeling of lightness as light as a swallow, which is better than before she was injured. She stroked her chest and could not help exclaiming. The blood hole in the mouth of the bowl, which was made by the magic gun, was actually healed. It was only in the place where she was stabbed, there was a slight scar, but she unexpectedly found that her bark like skin became smooth and white like snow. "What''s the matter? My face is so smooth. Is it a dream? She raised her head and looked at ah Juan. Sister a Juan was also staring at her, and her expression seemed to be like seeing a ghost. She said with a bitter smile: "sister arjuan, don''t you look at me with that kind of eyes, am I dead?" "No, you''re not dead. You''ve changed." Grandma butterfly asked anxiously, "what have I changed? Become a ghost? " Chapter 1714 Helen covered her mouth and told herself not to scream out: "God, grandma butterfly, no, sister butterfly, you have become beautiful and become as beautiful as sister arjuan." She thought that Helen made fun of herself, but she held back her anger, "little girl, you want to cheat me. If you dare to cheat me, even if sister arjuan covers you, I will not let you go." Butterfly grandmother back in front of everyone, Jiang Yixue smiles and takes a picture of her mobile phone and hands it to her. "Look at yourself. I just took a picture of you." Grandma butterfly didn''t believe in these modern things. She glanced at the photo and saw a beautiful face inside. She didn''t recognize herself: "who is it in this picture?" "It''s not painted, it''s filmed. This is you." She shook her head. "It''s impossible, little sister. Don''t make me happy." A Juan elder sister also handed a bronze mirror to her: "I don''t tease you, I won''t cheat you, you don''t believe others, don''t believe me? This is my own mirror, not the one in the demon hall. There is no magic on it. Look in the mirror yourself The most envious person of Granny butterfly is sister arjuan, and the most trusted person is sister arjuan. She takes the mirror and takes a look. She saw that her face was covered with blood, which seemed a little scary, but the skin on her face was smooth, delicate and radiant. She was really herself. The face she had not seen for hundreds of years was filled with tears. In the mirror, I become young and beautiful, charming and moving. That is the illusion in the copper mirror of the devil hall. At this time, the mirror in this mirror is the real self. For hundreds of years, she has been struggling. She used to be as beautiful as sister arjuan, but because she was eager for quick success and instant benefit, she ate poisonous fairy grass by mistake and became ugly. At that time, she wanted to die. She insisted on surviving, but today, she thought she was shot by a Demon Knight, and thought she was going to die. She planned to die, and she had no pursuit of beauty and ugliness. Who knows, it''s a blessing in disguise. On the contrary, he has restored his former appearance. Old Qin looked at grandma butterfly and said in surprise, "crazy lady, I didn''t expect that your original appearance is quite beautiful." "Thank you for your praise. You have a good eye. However, if you like my sister ah Juan, you should be specific and don''t want to think of aunt Ben. " "Crazy woman, I just praised you for your beauty, but I didn''t want to make you think about it." Mo Yun and Master Wu Nian look at Ye Feng in disbelief. They don''t understand that grandma butterfly is on the verge of death, but she is cured by Ye Feng and her beautiful face is restored. Knowing that they were full of doubts, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "grandma butterfly ate poisonous grass by mistake, and her body was full of toxins. She should have been poisoned, but she was an ancient warrior with profound skills, so she was not poisoned. Although not poisoned to death, but the toxin penetrated into the whole body skin, let her look like an old woman. When I was treating her wounds, I got rid of all her sickness, and let her take the elixir grass, and let her excrete all the toxins in her body, so as to restore her original appearance "Amitabha, Lord Ye is really a miracle doctor. Madame Butterfly has a blessing in disguise." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile, "sister butterfly, you should thank Master Ye well." "Thank you, Lord Ye, for saving your life. Let me do it." When grandma butterfly holds her fists, she will kneel down and kowtow to Ye Feng. However, she feels that she is holding herself vigorously and can not kneel down at all. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are hundreds of years older than me. You are all of the ancestral level. How can you worship me? Just say thank you." Helen said with a smile, "Congratulations, grandma butterfly, for your youth." The person becomes beautiful, the mood also is good, the disposition also changes. Grandma butterfly did not have the original cynical face. She became kind-hearted and said with a smile, "you little girl, your mouth is so sweet. Don''t call me grandma butterfly, but call me sister butterfly." Old Qin said with a smile: "the crazy lady has become a big girl. This world of longevity is really strange to his mother." She has been called mad by old Qin tou all the time. Instead of being angry, grandma butterfly blinks and smiles at Laoqin head, which makes him almost fall down. "Crazy woman, you wink at me and laugh at me. It''s too scary." Sister a Juan said with a smile, "do you want Butterfly Sister to scold you every day and make you feel normal?" Grandma butterfly disdained: "nothing, I used to see you so hateful, every time I see you want to beat you, but now I feel you are quite lovely." The old Qin head also became affable: "I call you crazy woman son, you are not angry?" "I used to be so angry that I wanted to kill you, but now you call me crazy woman, I''m not angry because I''m so beautiful, I don''t look like a crazy woman." "Haha, you said the same thing. I called you crazy woman for hundreds of years. I can''t change it for a while. Please forgive me." A horse neigh sounded, the devil Knight saw these ancient warriors talking and laughing, but he ignored himself, his face filled with anger.He carried the long gun with black light on his shoulder, and slowly came to everyone. His body sent out a strong evil spirit. He exerted a kind of magic spirit unique to the demon people, and his soul was shocked. Everyone was stunned by the change of Granny butterfly. Seeing the devil Knight coming, he felt a burst of horror. The speed of the devil Knight''s stabbing at grandma butterfly was too fast. It was so fast that he saw only a shadow of the gun. One shot pierced grandma butterfly''s defense. How powerful the attack power is. Seeing the devil Knight coming, grandma butterfly was still in a state of fear. She could not help but step back, and a kind of fear rose in her heart. She no longer had the fearless spirit that she had just rushed to the Demon Knight. Just now, she was not afraid of death, but for hundreds of years, she had a feeling of indifference towards death. She was so ugly that she could only live alone in the world of eternal life, and life and death did not matter. But now, she has recovered her beauty. She likes her state, but she fears death and cherishes her life. She returned her damaged blue wristband to sister arjuan: "the devil knight is so terrible. It pierced my blue armor with a single shot. I thought that you could block my blue armor for a while." The broken blue wristband is the blue armor sister a Juan gave grandma butterfly after she set out from the ancient Great Wall. Sister a Juan sighed: "it seems that my blue armor is too bad. This is my fault. I almost killed sister butterfly." Ye Feng comforted sister arjuan and said, "blue armor is a good spirit weapon, but the opponent''s spear is a magic weapon, and its level is higher than that of a spirit weapon. Unless it is an immortal weapon, the weapons of our ancient warriors can''t stop it at all." Chapter 1715 Hearing that the devil knight was holding a magic weapon, Mo Yun was surprised: "how can this Demon Knight have a magic weapon? So much stronger than those black sand warriors with dark iron swords? " Ye Feng explained: "those black sand warriors are summoned by the strong wind. They are manipulated by the wind. The strength of the wind is not strong. They have been locked in the immortal prison for 5000 years, and the magic core has been damaged. So the black sand warrior he summoned is weaker. However, this Demon Knight is not called by anyone. It comes from the demon world. It is a guardian of magic tower and a real Demon Knight. " It turns out that this Demon Knight is a real demon, and everyone breathes cold air. It is strange that with each step of the Demon Knight approaching, the ancient warriors'' hearts are cold. They can''t make use of their strength. They are stuck in the mud and can''t move. They even have the idea of kneeling down to beg for mercy. The old Qin head startled way: "what''s the matter? I didn''t look at his red eyes, how could I not move?" Mo Yun frowned and threw a look of help to Ye Feng: "I can''t move either. The devil''s mental power is too strong. Did he freeze my body? Ye Zongzhu, what''s going on? " Ye Feng reminds everyone: "don''t be afraid, run your internal power quickly, evil can''t be good." Master Wu Nian said, "Amitabha, be careful. This is the soul of the devil. Don''t be frightened by its aura. Be firm. There is no Amitabha..." The sound of Master Wu Nian''s Buddha''s trumpet is mixed with a strong desire for incense and fire. The strong Vajra scriptures spread to our ears, and we felt warmth and stability. The fear rising from the bottom of our hearts disappeared, and our bodies were able to move freely. Only three of the eight were not awed by the fiend Knight''s aura. The first is Ye Feng. He is not an ordinary mortal. He has a strong blood of Archaean Protoss. The second is Helen. She is a vampire. Her blood is full of dark energy. She is not deterred by the demonic chivalry. However, her level is relatively low. Facing the high-level Demon Knight, she shows a look of awe and slightly lowers her head and dare not go forward. The third one not affected by the Demon Knight aura is Jiang Yixue. She saw everyone look frightened. She felt strange. She was the weakest among the eight, but she did not feel a trace of fear. The devil Knight''s red eyes swept over Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. He felt something. He didn''t expect that he would feel the blood of Archaean gods in a human body. It''s no wonder that the finger just now made him unable to stand back. It turns out that he has the blood of Archaean Protoss. I say how familiar the breath is. What shocked him even more was that Jiang Yixue''s blood was full of respect. This girl is clearly human. Why, seeing her, I feel a sense of respect. If these people were ordinary ancient warriors, he could kill them. But in front of Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to be too wild. He said slowly, "human beings, this belongs to the demon kingdom. You can''t enter." Seeing that the devil knight was just intimidating himself and did not make a move, Ye Feng said with a smile: "this demon brother, we are just coming to visit the magic sand tower. We come here through half of the devil''s desert. We can''t go back empty handed. Let''s go in and enjoy the world-famous magic sand tower, and we''ll leave. " The devil Knight said coldly, "you and I are not brothers. Don''t talk nonsense. You are not allowed to enter. I have been guarding here for 5000 years. We have an agreement with the fairyland. In order to avoid triggering war, we are not allowed to enter each other''s territory." Jiang Yixue argued: "but we are not immortals, we are ordinary people, we have no agreement with you, let''s go in and have a look, OK?" Jiang Yixue''s playful smile makes Demon Knight a little moved, and shows a kind of cordiality. After thinking about it, he looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, pointing to Jiang Yixue and saying, "if any of you can beat me, I will let this girl go in. Otherwise, get out of here as soon as possible. As long as I don''t open the tower door, I can''t get in, even if Dara Jinxian comes. " The devil knight is not talking big. Near the tower of magic sand is the devil kingdom. In his territory, it will increase his defense power and summon other demons to fight. This is an opportunity to enter the magic sand tower, Ye Feng will not give up. This Demon Knight is challenging himself. It doesn''t matter. I can lose, but I can''t retreat. The only thing he didn''t understand was that the devil Knight let Jiang Yixue go in alone, which made him very uneasy. He said faintly: "your proposal is very good, but why do you want her to go in? Can you let anyone in who wins you?" The devil Knight''s attitude is very firm: "among you people, I only look at her, except her, no one can enter the magic sand tower." Feel Jiang Yixue''s hand is tightly grasping himself, Ye Feng throws a comforting smile to Jiang Yixue. "He only allows you to go in, and you can refuse if you don''t want to." Jiang Yixue showed an understanding smile: "brother Ye Feng, we just want to light up the map. Anyone who enters the magic sand tower can do it. Since he only wants me to go in, I take the map to go in as well.""I''m not sure if you go in alone." "You forget what you often say to me. You have to believe me. This time, it''s your turn to worry about me, so I''ll use your usual saying, don''t worry about me, believe me. " Ye Feng''s heart a warm, this just understands Jiang Yi snow, when oneself go to risk, always throw Jiang Yi snow a person, her heart is how anxious and worried. Pick up Jiang Yixue''s gentle and white hand and blow it gently. Ye Feng feels that her eyes are a little wet. It is a blessing for her to have such an understanding, considerate and gentle girlfriend as Jiang Yixue. "I believe you must be careful when you go in." Xiaobai called two times: "I accompany the hostess to go in together." Jiang Yi snow squatted down, gently touched the small hairy head: "Xiaobai straight good, Xiaobai stay with the master, wait for me to come back." The Demon Knight was impatient and sneered: "you don''t want to be a mother-in-law. You are sure that you can win me. When you win me, you will die again." Ye Feng strode to the Demon Knight: "OK, I promise you the challenge. If you lose, let her enter the magic sand tower. If I lose, we will leave immediately." Devil Knight showed a ferocious sneer: "I want to remind you, you think, you lose, you can still get out of the devil desert?" Chapter 1716 We can''t say that we are the devil in the desert The devil Knight jumped down from his horse, stood majestically in front of Ye Feng and danced his spear. A black light cut through the sky, causing the air to hum, just like the chant of a dragon. "Boy, you are kind enough to accept the challenge of the Magic Knight, but it''s useless to just say it. I''ll let you take action first." Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue, "you should step back a thousand steps. You''d better block it with defensive armor. Don''t be affected by the aftershocks of our strength." Helen asked curiously, "do you want to retreat so far?" Ye Feng looks coagulation heavy way: "the other side is a Demon Knight, the strength is the same as the earth immortal, can''t underestimate him." Sister a Juan raised her wristband, and a blue round shield appeared beside her. Different from the shield shown by ordinary wristbands, this shield is carved with exquisite patterns and blooms with a faint blue light. She said indignantly: "the spirit level is not comparable to the magic weapon, but this blue shield, die-casting 99 defense array, I do not believe that can not block the magic weapon." Mo Yun sighed: "sister arjuan, you don''t have to worry about the power of your blue shield. It''s mainly about whether Lord Ye can resist the attack of demon knights." Old Qin''s eyes were fixed on Ye Feng and the devil Knight: "I think it''s quite hanging. How can we ancient warriors beat the demons with the same level as the immortal?" With a sly smile, grandma butterfly quietly said to sister a Juan: "I don''t think it''s possible. Since we don''t like Ye Feng, why don''t we slip into the magic sand tower when Ye Feng fights with that Demon Knight? Even if ye Feng fails, we light up the map. Am I right? " The devil Knight''s senses are very sensitive. He hears the voice of grandma butterfly. He raises his head and looks over Ye Feng and looks at sister arjuan. He showed evil eyes: "you don''t want to take the opportunity to steal into the magic sand tower, what do you think it is? A pagoda for you to visit? " There was a gurgling sound of gears on the magic tower, and a light black light appeared from each window of the magic tower. The black light quickly condensed into a light arrow, and the electric light flickered and the magic gas was wrapped around it. We can''t help being stunned. Although it is far away from the magic sand tower, the energy contained in each light arrow is like a mountain pressing on everyone''s heart. "It''s a defensive tower, and it''s the first gateway for us to guard the demon kingdom. Dara Jinxian doesn''t dare to steal the tower. If you ordinary people dare to steal the tower, it''s just like a mantis standing in the way of a chariot and can''t do anything about it." Grandma butterfly waved her hands and looked at everyone: "forget it, just as if I didn''t say anything just now." Demon Knight dark iron spear pointed to the ground leaf maple: "boy, come on, let me see you, what ability." Ye Feng is still a left fist and a right sword. The flying sword of his right hand emits a light tricolor light. The outer one is red light, the inner ring is blue light, and the middle part is a golden rhythm. Just different from usual, Ye Feng did not throw the flying sword in the air, nor did he use the wind and rain to divide the flying sword into hundreds of small flying swords. Instead, he held the sword handle tightly and pointed to the sky, slowly infusing the divine power of blood into the flying sword. The magic power in the blood of archaic Protoss, like a warm current, rushes into the flying sword. The flying sword grows from the size of a dagger, and the temperature of the flame in the red light gradually rises. In the blink of an eye, the flying sword becomes a Epee with five fingers wide and one meter long. But its changes are not only here, but also gradually changing. The red light of the sword body is gradually dazzling and blazing from the faint light. It is like a sword blank just taken from the furnace, and its light and energy are gradually increasing. Finally, with a bang, the flying sword burned and turned into a blazing and dazzling sword of fire. The three colors of light were deeply interwoven and blended together, turning the flaming flame into purplish red, which was surrounded by electric light. A Juan elder sister they, can''t help but look stupefied, one after another exclaimed: "this is what sword, how never seen." "The energy in the sword is so powerful that it is no longer a spirit weapon." "Immortal tools, I''m afraid only immortal tools can have such powerful energy." Ye Feng had a fight with the silver warrior in Xianyu. He knew that fighting with them could not disperse his strength. He was not suitable to use the flying sword technique like wind and rain. Silver armour warriors, demon knights, their strength is very strong, than their own real star realm is not weak. Unless one''s own strength is greater than them, he can use his flying sword skill against them. Otherwise, not only can he not hurt the other side, but the flying sword made by painstaking efforts will probably be destroyed by the other party. So as soon as he came up, Ye Feng integrated himself with the flying sword. The devil Knight looks at Ye Feng''s flame Epee, showing a trace of surprise. I thought Ye Feng''s Archean Protoss blood force would not be so powerful, most of which was the first stage of virtual star. But from the turbulent divine power, this boy at least had the strength of real star primary level. He said coldly: "boy, no wonder you dare to accept my challenge. The strength is not weak. It''s interesting. I haven''t fought with humans for 5000 years. You don''t think that you are amazing if you have divine power. You are still a human being. Five thousand years ago, the human who fought with me finally died under my gun. You might as well go to the underworld to talk to him. You will certainly have a lot of common topics. "Ye Feng retorted: "the original demon people also like to talk big, I think only human beings are like this." Ye Feng ridiculed nothing to say. The devil Knight''s hands flashed with black light. He shook his spear, whoosh, and a sound of breaking the air sounded. The dark iron gun was like a black meteor, which cut through the sky and stabbed Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng feels that within 20 meters around the dark iron gun, all are its power range. He can''t hide at all, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to hide. The wristband on the left wrist flashed a golden light and turned into a golden round shield. On the gold round shield, there were many circles of light, which expanded from the center to the arc. The circles of concentric aperture changed from small to large, which dazzled the eyes. When the sound of the ground, the sharp and impregnable point of the dark iron gun re stabbed on the gold round shield. After an impact, the aftershock was like a roaring wind, rushing to all directions. Sister a Juan and they have long been offered by Ye Feng to block the incoming shock wave with a blue shield. They feel that countless frenzied strong winds are coming, which makes them almost stand unsteadily. It can be seen that the energy of the shock wave is so great that they can imagine how much power they will bear in the dark iron spear of the Demon Knight. Ye Feng held up the gold shield of his left arm and took a shot from the devil knight. He was as stable as a rock, with a cold look and no mood fluctuation. Chapter 1717 Ye Feng took the dark iron gun of the Demon Knight, as steady as Mount Tai, and his expression did not fluctuate. In fact, he was very nervous. He didn''t know whether the magic Yuan energy of the demon clan was strong or not, and whether the aura shield blessed by Xianli could block the gun. After receiving the other party''s shot, Ye Feng has a bottom in his heart. It seems that their own strength and the other side''s strength is equal, this attack is half a dozen, even. He secretly congratulated that after he came to the world of immortality, he did not slack off and accelerated his cultivation. His divine power went from the virtual Star realm to the second stage real star realm, and he was able to compete with this Demon Knight. The devil knight can see at a glance that Ye Feng''s gold shield on his left arm is not a spirit weapon, but an immortal weapon that has been blessed by immortal power. Otherwise, he can''t resist the attack of his dark iron gun and magic weapon. He couldn''t help but get angry, and his eyes twinkled: "do you have an immortal? Where did you get it? " "It''s a fairy, or I won''t stand here talking to you. As for where I got it, I don''t need to let you know." "Boy, you have divine power and immortal tools. Who are you?" "You care who I am and who I am, but the most difficult philosophical problem for human beings to solve. I am not a philosopher. I just want to fight with you and not discuss philosophical issues with you." "Don''t talk nonsense with me, and try to get me another shot of shadowless demon dragon." Devil knight, another gun quickly stabbed. The dark iron gun suddenly split into more than ten flickering gun shadows in the air. It is really like a black dragon flying in the air. However, it is impossible to distinguish which gun shadow is true, which is false, or all true. The devil Knight''s eyes showed a proud look. In the war of immortals and Demons 5000 years ago, I don''t know how many people, even the great Luo Jinxian, suffered in front of his invisible dragon, and could not distinguish the real from the false. When you see clearly, it''s too late to be killed by a single shot. Others may not be able to tell, but Ye Feng has the eye of God. He can see at a glance that none of the more than ten gun shadows are real. All of them are goddamn phantoms. The real dark iron gun, because it is black, doesn''t show any trace on these shining gun shadows. No wonder this move is called shadowless dragon. The real dark dark dark iron gun is hidden in the dazzling shadow of the gun, but it is ignored. Ye Feng ignored the dazzling shadows of the gun, once again raised the exquisite gold shield on his left wrist. With a jingle, the guns and shields hit each other and made a clear sound of gold and iron. A shockwave was moving around again. Ye Feng sneered: "this move is really worthy of the name, shadowless demon dragon, but in front of me, it''s useless to make a mystery. Let''s have some practical moves." He thought that he could kill Ye Feng by this shot. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng took it very calmly and was scolded by Ye Feng. The devil knight was even more angry. He was filled with a little black light, a dozen guns in a row, each shot as fast as a shadow, stabbing, blocking, picking, smashing, quick and quick. Ye Feng brandishes the flaming flame sword, which is as fast as a fireball. It constantly collides with the black shadow, splashing out countless dazzling sparks. A large number of sparks, like fireworks, fell all around. Sister a Juan''s blue armor turned into a shield, blocking the constant flying flames. Thanks to Ye Feng''s advice, he had already done a good job in defense and was not burned by the blazing fire. At the beginning, the devil Knight wanted to win quickly. The dark iron spear stabbed more than ten guns, which were completed in a blink of an eye. Except for a series of frenzied energy waves, they were too fast to see the gun shadow. You can only see Ye Feng''s flaming fire sword, constantly splashing flames. Each flame is the intersection of secondary and death. If you accidentally splash it, it is not flame, but Ye Feng''s blood. Seeing that the fast attack was ineffective, the black light emitted by the Demon Knight was more obvious, and it was also mixed with purple fireflies. The purple firefly shows new energy when the devil Knight changes his skills. This energy contains a kind of magic. The palm of devil Knight''s hand is purple light shining. I don''t know when more than ten purple light balls are gathered. They are like living insects, rolling from the palm to the tip of the dark iron gun, spinning rapidly on the tip of the gun. Another shot at the gun. Ye Feng adapts to the circumstances. The flaming fire sword in his hand suddenly separates out more than a dozen flying swords the size of fingers, which are suffused with blue light and are accelerated by the wind and hit the small ball flying in the air. A dozen purple light balls were almost blocked, collided and punctured by flying swords in the air. Surprisingly, after being punctured by a flying sword, the light ball did not disappear. Instead, it released a series of purple energy from it, like purple thunder. It was extremely powerful and extremely shocking. It blew up sand and rocks, and the black sand on the ground flew upside down. I felt countless huge pressure and collapsed from the air like an avalanche. The light of the aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist immediately divided into a huge semicircular spherical shield. In addition to under the feet, Ye Feng''s back, head, front, left and right sides were covered with golden light.Let Ye Feng feel a sense of security. Purple thunder explodes around Yefeng constantly, impacting the light curtain, but under the golden light of celestial instruments, purple energy can''t invade half a minute. Ye Feng''s flame Epee, the flame outside the blade has been blown up half, it can be seen that the purple light ball thrown out by the devil knight from the point of the gun is so powerful. Although the devil Knight purple light ball did not break through the golden light curtain, the pressure of purple energy fell on Ye Feng through the shield. Ye Feng was so shocked that his Qi and blood floated. Like a gyroscope, he rotated for several times before all the pressure from the surrounding area was removed. See leaf maple rotation in place, know that it was under the pressure of their own purple light, this is a good opportunity to get rid of leaf maple. The black light on the Demon Knight suddenly burst out, and all the forces in the demon blood poured into the dark iron gun. In the twinkling of an eye, the thin shaft of the dark iron gun turned into a flagpole with a thick bowl mouth. It swept the whole army, and turned the gun into a stick and drew it to Ye Feng. The power of the dark iron gun was at least ten times as powerful as it was just now. With the overwhelming force, the black sand on the ground was lifted up in the air. The two pupils of the devil''s riding became almost bleeding. This move was somewhat similar to the blood devil method in the wind. It aroused the whole body''s blood force and made his body flow with a kind of red blood light. Looking at the devil knight so fierce, Jiang Yixue had been hanging his heart even more nervous, and felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat and screamed. "Brother ye, be careful." Chapter 1718 All the onlookers were sweating for Ye Feng. "Master ye, be careful." "Amitabha, master ye, you must persist." Grandma butterfly stamped her feet and said, "Ye Feng, you can''t beat it. Run quickly." "Butterfly, although you become beautiful, people are still so stupid, you don''t want to shout, don''t affect Ye Feng''s fighting spirit." Butterfly did not think so, white a Juan elder sister one eye: "know ah Juan elder sister, I don''t speak." Old Qin even wanted to help, but in terms of his strength, in the state of the Demon Knight''s blood burst, he simply went to die. They watch Ye Feng fall into dangerous and frenzied energy, and they suffer. Knowing that the devil Knight inspires the power of demon yuan in the whole blood, the feeling is different. Ye Feng has a feeling of being trapped in hell. In all directions, there was pressure like a breach of the levee. Ye Feng was not alarmed. An angry voice spread from his chest. The secret war of the Archaean Protoss rose from his blood. He felt his whole blood flow rapidly and his divine power soared, which was dozens of times stronger than usual. Under the influence of the explosion of divine power, the flying sword in his hand gradually rose with the wind and became as thick as a stone pillar, knocking out the spear in the devil Knight''s hand. The Demon Knight thought that this attack would certainly break Ye Feng to pieces. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s Archean ancestral blood was only stronger than him, not weaker than him, and had increased by dozens of times under the guidance of the secret arts war. He felt his long gun hit a hard stone, a strong rebound force rushed to his face, and he even fell behind with his gun, just like a small stone in the raging sea. Bang, the impact of two blood forces, set off a turbulent flow of field energy, the black sand and iron filings within a mile around it were rolled up into the air, and turned into a black sand storm, surging wildly in all directions. The Blue Shield in the hands of ah Juan turned into half a wall as thick as a wall to resist the storm of black sand. But her strength was in danger. Her shield was blue and she was beaten gray by the black sand storm. Sister arjuan was almost thrown into the air with her shield. "Let''s defend together." Jiang Yixue shouts, and quickly hugs the elder sister arjuan who is about to leave the ground with her feet. Her small body doesn''t work at all. She will follow her to be blown away by the black sand storm. Helen rushed over and hugged Jiang Yixue''s waist. The vampire''s power was amazing and took Jiang Yixue. They work together to prevent sister a Juan from being blown away by the turbulence. Lao Qin tou, Mo Yun, Master Wu Nian and grandma butterfly rushed to fight against the falling shield. They all worked together to resist the black sand storm. In the dark sand storm, Ye Feng''s skirt is hunting and his hair is blown upside down. In the expansion of the divine power, his body also grew a head, strong like a hill, his eyes shot out a flash of light. There was a faint white light around his body, which was the divine light from the God of the real star. The wild black sand storm blew the maple leaf and avoided it naturally. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye soon found the trace of the devil knight from the black sand storm. He had been beaten to the bottom of the magic sand tower by Ye Feng''s great power. He held up a thick flying sword, like a god of war, with a big step of a meteor. He came to the devil Knight''s side. The tip of the sword twinkled with three colors and touched the devil Knight''s chest. Creaking sound, dozens of windows in the magic sand tower behind the Demon Knight are covered with light black light, and dozens of light arrows aim at Ye Feng. The devil Knight''s mouth exudes the black blood stain, appears to be in a mess. His dark iron gun was hit back by Ye Feng''s huge sword. He fought back on his body and dented his armor. His magic weapon, which he was famous for, was also bent. The black sand storm gradually dissipated, and the sky was clear again. Ye Feng recovered his sword. The sword turned into a white light and hid in the divinity. Everyone excited, sister a Juan surprised: "Ye Feng won." "Amitabha, Lord Ye is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. His skills are much better than ours." "Ha ha, good old brother Ye." "Oh, Ye Feng is really good. He must have got the immortal''s advice in Xianyu. Alas, if only I could break through, I could have such a skill." Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes twinkle with tears, which are excited and happy tears. Ye Feng to the devil Knight light way: "hope you can abide by our agreement." The devil Knight slowly got up from the ground and threw his long gun at his feet. He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said for a long time, "I give up. You let her enter the tower." Creak, all the light arrows in the arrow tower disappeared, a dark and heavy dark iron gate slowly opened, and a thrilling evil spirit poured out from the magic sand tower. Looking at the dark magic sand tower, I feel that it is the door of hell to open it. Although he has won the devil knight, Ye Feng is not happy.He frowned slightly, always felt that the devil Knight let Jiang Yixue into the tower, there is something unreliable plot. Jiang Yixue came over with a smile: "brother Ye Feng, ha ha, I''m going to enter the magic sand tower. Give me your map." After Ye Feng gave the map jade slips to Jiang Yixue, he also gave his flying sword to Jiang Yixue: "as long as you go in for a while, the map will light up and you will come out. You have aura shield and my flying sword. Even the devil can''t hurt you. If there is any danger, you can shout for help. We are outside the tower. " Feijian and Ye Feng are interlinked. Knowing that Jiang Yixue is his beloved, he immediately penetrates into Jiang Yixue''s fingers. Jiang Yixue looks at his fingers in surprise. "What about the flying sword? How can it disappear after a swish?" "It''s in your blood. It''s connected to you. It''s going to show up as long as you need to use it." "OK, brother Ye Feng, I''ll go in. Believe me, I''ll come out in a minute." The Demon Knight was standing at the door of moshata, standing straight. If not, his eyes were red and looked like a statue of black sand. Looking at Jiang Yixue walking into the magic sand tower, Ye Feng''s heart is hanging. His mind follows Jiang Yixue, but when he reaches the gate of the magic sand tower, the connection with Jiang Yixue is broken. Some kind of prohibition has been set in the magic sand tower, and one''s mind can''t get in at all. Sister a Juan, they are also nervous to watch Jiang Yixue into the magic sand tower, sister a Juan nervous, almost let Jiang Yixue do not go in. Grandma''s, as long as she doesn''t care about butterfly, she will come out "Amitabha, Buddha bless Jiang Yixue to return safely." "Miss Jiang will come out safe and sound, so don''t worry about it." Chapter 1719 When Jiang Yixue walked into the magic sand tower, the two dark iron doors of the magic sand tower creaked and closed automatically. The Demon Knight took a glance at Ye Feng and quickly flashed into the magic sand tower. With a bang, the gate of magic sand tower is closed tightly, and Ye Feng frowns slightly. Now he can only wait. "Do you need to close the door?" complained grandma butterfly Jiang Yixue walks into the dark magic sand tower. A lamp lights up. At the bottom of the tower is a hall with white crystal stones inlaid on both sides of the wall. The white light shines on the hall. Jiang Yixue asked the Demon Knight curiously: "strange, I see from the outside, the magic sand tower is particularly dark, so bright, how is this going on?" The devil Knight said faintly: "there is a defense barrier here, which is equivalent to two different spaces. The light can''t penetrate in, and the light inside can''t penetrate out, so you can see from the outside that the magic sand tower is black." "Oh, I see." According to Ye Feng''s teaching method, Jiang Yixue injects a wisp of internal force into the jade slips map. The original position of the jade slips in the magic sand pagoda has no mark, but after a while, a red dot appears, just like the immortal Pagoda in the immortal realm on the map. Seeing the red dot, Jiang Yixue knows that the map is lit up. When his task is finished, he puts the jade slips away. But the Demon Knight has been looking at Jiang Yixue, and has not opened the door of magic sand tower. Jiang Yixue pursed her lips: "Hello, I want to go back. Please open the door for a while." Demon Knight did not make a sound, Jiang Yi snow a little anxious: "you must keep the promise, can''t cheat people yo." The Demon Knight raised his finger and snapped at Jiang Yixue. The aura shield on Jiang Yixue''s wrist immediately turned into a golden round shield, blocking the wind from the Demon Knight. And a flying sword with three colors and streamers appears in the heart of Jiang Yixue''s hand. The reaction of Reiki shield and flying sword is faster than that of Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue looks at the devil knight, and then he understands: "did you want to attack just now?" The devil Knight said coldly, "I just want to test to see if you are a good friend of mine." Jiang Yixue''s face was slightly red, slightly angry: "no face, I don''t know you at all. Who is your good friend, and I am a human being, you are a devil. How can we be good friends? Are you kicked in the head by a donkey?" The devil knight was furious: "you are the first one who dares to scold me for being shameless in 5000 years. I am the knight guarding the magic sand tower and guarding the immortal kingdom. If you were not for my friend''s sake, I would kill you now." "Don''t be shameless. You don''t mean what you say." Jiang Yixue suddenly felt dizzy. Her eyelids became very heavy and she felt sleepy. She couldn''t help but sit down on a chair. "Shameless, what have you done to me? How can I feel dizzy?" Jiang Yixue fell asleep with her head down. She couldn''t feel the fluctuation of her emotions. The flying sword between her hands was retracted into the blood, and the Golden Shield disappeared. The devil Knight looked at Jiang Yixue strangely. He carefully approached Jiang Yixue and carefully observed Jiang Yixue''s face. Suddenly, Jiang Yixue raised his head and looked ferocious: "magic sand knight, seeing my king, I don''t kneel." The magic sand Knight looked respectful and knelt down in front of Jiang Yixue with one knee: "see the sand devil Lord. I don''t know you''re here, but I feel a little familiar. I''d like you to come into the tower to find out. I don''t know why the shaman Lord stays in the body of a mortal? " Jiang Yixue sighs, although it is Jiang Yixue''s speech, but the voice is a rough man''s voice. She waved her hand to the Demon Knight to get up: "well, my ghost was beaten to pieces by the girl''s boyfriend. If it had not been hidden in her body, I would have died in the human world." The devil Knight stood up, still respectfully said: "we all think that the Lord died in the human world. Since the Lord has come back, why not show up in this girl''s body. There is evil spirit in the tower. As long as the Lord has a remnant soul, he can recover his real body. " Lord Mosha continued to sigh: "it''s God''s death. Lord Mosha, I wanted to cultivate myself in this girl''s body, and I would come back when my soul power was strong. I finally looked forward to coming to the immortal world, which was only one step away from the demon kingdom. Unexpectedly, a cold air suddenly appeared in the girl''s body, freezing my soul, and I couldn''t get out in a short time." The Demon Knight said helplessly, "ah, what should I do? Lord, do you know what the chill is? Is there any way to solve it? " "I don''t know. I suspect it''s ice soul. Only ice soul can have the power of frozen ghost. You can let her go back and wait for me to find a way out." "In that case, I can only let her go." "For the time being." "Shall I send my men to protect your Lord?" "No, it will arouse their suspicion." The man''s voice stopped suddenly, and Jiang Yixue woke up slowly. She saw that the Demon Knight was so close to her that she was so scared that the sword in her palm was outstretched, and the light of the sword was dazzling.She pointed at the Demon Knight with a sword: "let me out, or I will kill you like Ye Feng." The Demon Knight shook his head helplessly and asked kindly, "what are you doing here? Tell me the truth and I''ll let you go. " Jiang Yi Xuehu looks at the Demon Knight suspiciously, looking for four stupas, and getting through the boundary with the human world. I don''t know if I can tell each other. She thought for a moment and said, "we''re just here to play. There''s no other purpose." The devil knight had already known Jiang Yixue''s idea through his meditation. He said quietly, "have a good time." His finger gently pointed to the gate, and the dark iron gate of moshata slowly opened. Seeing the door of the magic sand tower opened, Jiang Yi Xue was afraid that the devil Knight would repent. She took a deep breath and ran out suddenly, just like the 100 meter dash, running fast. Ye Feng and they have been waiting outside the door. They are very anxious. Jiang Yixue has been in for ten minutes. According to the truth, the map of jade slips should be lit up. How come they haven''t come out yet? What''s wrong. Just as Ye Feng was about to rush into the magic sand tower, the dark iron gate creaked and shrieked, and then she saw Jiang Yixue''s slim and slim figure running out of the door. It could be seen that her face was slightly red, her forehead exuded a little sweat, and she was obviously a little nervous. "Yi Xue, you come out." Only ten minutes did not see, but Ye Feng felt as if it had been ten years. He quickly held Jiang Yixue in his arms. Gently stroking Jiang Yixue''s hair, the stone in Ye Feng''s heart fell to the ground. He asked with concern: "my eldest lady, are you ok?" Chapter 1720 Gently scraping leaf maple''s nose, Jiang Yi snow showed a sweet smile. "Of course it''s OK. I''ll give you your flying sword and your map." "The map is lit up?" "Of course, you don''t worry about my business?" "Did nothing happen to you in there?" Jiang Yixue wanted to say that she took a nap for no reason. In order to be afraid of Ye Feng''s worry, she did not tell her. She shook her head and said with a happy smile, "nothing happened. Everything went well." "That''s good. We can get out of the devil''s desert." Seeing Jiang Yixue coming out safe and sound, sister a Juan and their breath of relief, quickly surrounded and praised Jiang Yixue. "My good sister, we came to the devil desert, your credit is the biggest, without you, we can''t light the map." Jiang Yixue''s face was slightly red, and she said with a modest smile: "sister arjuan, you flatter me. I just try my best. The credit belongs to everyone. We have all experienced a lot. Our success is the result of our unity and joint efforts. " Master Wu Nian tut praised: "Amitabha, Miss Jiang is modest and kind-hearted, very valuable. I admire her." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Miss Jiang is not only beautiful, but also very loyal and brave. She dares to break into the magic sand tower and has the temperament of a heroine." "Anyway, sister Yi Xue, you are the first person in the immortal world to enter the magic sand tower." Grandma butterfly excitedly took Jiang Yixue''s hand and looked curious: "tell me, what''s the magic sand tower like? Are there many demons? " Jiang Yixue satisfied grandma butterfly''s curiosity: "there is only that Demon Knight in the magic sand tower." "He is alone. Is there any treasure, strange weapon or something in it?" Jiang Yixue shook his head: "no, nothing. It''s empty inside. It''s just a table, a chair, or a very ordinary old one. The demon people seem to be very poor." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the demons are not very poor. Although they launched the immortal devil war, they failed in the immortal devil war and suffered heavy losses. The tower has been closed for 5000 years, and everything is obsolete." Grandma butterfly still has a lot of things to ask: "is there any..." Helen pulled Jiang Yixue away from Grandma Butterfly: "grandma, you can let her go. There are a lot of things people haven''t said with brother Ye. When they have said it, it''s not too late for you to ask." Grandma butterfly rolled her eyes at Helen with slight anger: "smelly girl, what did you say? I didn''t tell you to call my sister. I don''t look much older than you." "Well, sister butterfly, you are beautiful." Grandma butterfly was not satisfied with Helen''s praise and disdained to say, "never speak from your heart." Helen complained: "my sister butterfly, you are really hard to serve. Don''t praise you. You say that I ignore you. I''m impolite. I praise you for your beauty. You say I''m insincere. How can I talk to you?" "Please be quiet for a moment. We need to find a way to the south to find the red flame Pagoda in the red flame swamp in the south, and light up the map location of the red flame pagoda." Ye Feng sends the map of the jade slips into the air, looks at the three-dimensional map, and looks for the fastest path from the devil''s desert to the red flame swamp. "It''s going south from here, but you should be careful. There are all kinds of fierce beasts hidden in the red flame swamp. On the other side of the red flame marsh, there is a mountain area marked with demon territory. "From the map, the red flame swamp is the boundary between the demon Kingdom and the immortality world, just like the devil desert connecting the demon realm, and the bottomless Lake connecting the immortal realm." "What about the ice sheet to the north? What area is it connected to? " Mo Yun is familiar with the immortal world: "it connects with the underworld. It is said that on the ice field, there are no living people, only souls. The ice field is particularly cold, which can freeze the soul of people." Grandma butterfly impatiently said: "let''s ignore the ice field. Since we have settled down to the south of the red flame swamp, we must act in concert and go to the red flame swamp together." Jiang Yixue asked, "after we leave the devil desert, can we fly over the red flame swamp with flying sword?" Mo Yun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. The red flame swamp is almost full of active volcanoes. The flame and hot gas are often sprayed into the air. Instead of falling directly, it flies for a period of time under the action of air flow, and then falls, forming a meteor fire rain. I don''t know if it is forbidden by the immortal, or if it will be attacked by meteor fire rain because of air flow. I have seen with my own eyes that someone flying over a flaming swamp with a flying sword is charred by a meteor fire shower. If you fly over the flaming swamp with a flying sword, you will encounter a meteor fire rain as hot as Liyan, and there is no place to hide. " Helen helplessly said: "then we will continue to walk, thousands of miles of the devil''s desert, we did not come here." Mo Yun warned everyone: "the red flame swamp is more dangerous than the devil desert. It is the most dangerous place among the several major junctions of the immortals. Because in addition to lava traps, there are also a variety of ferocious beasts. They have no sense, they only eat the weak, especially the blood of ancient warriors. To them, it''s like delicious food. "Old Qin head ha ha a smile: "mo old man, you don''t say so terrible, frighten the little girls." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Mo wants us to be alert. We will be careful. OK, let''s move on." We left the tower of moxa and began to march towards the red flame swamp. The devil Knight rode on his horse and gazed at the back of the group, and did not leave for a long time. More than a dozen dark shadows protruded from the wall of moshata, and gradually formed. All of them were hellhounds with a pair of fishy red eyes. They bared their teeth like sharp knives and looked at the Demon Knight quietly. as like as two peas, the devil hounds their hands in the distance. They immediately follow quietly. The black is exactly the same as the black desert. They can''t see their eyes before they can find them. Ye Feng eight people from the devil''s desert inclined south, through the devil''s desert to a bare gray Gobi, where the black iron sand is less and less, the ground appeared rock and scorched earth. The warm wind often blows in the air. Everyone is already cold in the devil''s desert. When you meet the warm wind, you feel comfortable, just like walking from winter to spring. However, after more than a hundred miles to the south, the warm wind became hot and full of strong burnt smell, and we realized that we were getting closer and closer to the flaming swamp in the immortals. Chapter 1721 The warm wind gradually turned into heat flow, which made people very uncomfortable. It was even more unbearable than the cold current in the devil''s desert. Lao Qin directly took off his coat and bare his arms. He laughed and said to sister arjuan: "ah Juan, although I am old, I still have some muscles. What do you think of my muscles?" Elder sister a Juan disdained to take a look at old Qin''s head and said with slight anger: "you can''t be a little civilized. Look at elder Mo, people are also sweating with heat, so they will be well dressed." "Hey, old man Mo, he is an old scholar, I am a big old man, we are not the same." Grandma butterfly came over with a smile, and gently put her delicate hand on the shoulder of old Qin''s head: "Oh, brother Qin, you are not inferior to those young men." Seeing grandma butterfly''s hand on his shoulder, Lao Qin quickly hid and drove away, putting on his clothes again, and he was as far away from Grandma butterfly as he was from plague. Grandma butterfly chuckled, covered her mouth and said, "brother Qin, why did you put on your clothes again? I don''t mind. Your muscles are quite strong." "You don''t mind, I do." Because the temperature is getting higher and higher and the heat is unbearable, we all only wear a single garment. Sweat is constantly seeping from the body on our forehead. The clothes will soon be soaked with sweat and stuck on the body, which is very uncomfortable. Walking in the front of the small white also hot constantly extended his tongue, wheezing, wheezing, panting, but also very uncomfortable heat. The heat didn''t stop us. Keep going. Heard from the front of the faint rumble of thunder, a dazzling fire straight into the sky, half of the sky will be red. Bursts of heat waves came, Xiaobai kept barking at the front to remind everyone of the danger ahead. There is an endless abyss, a deep natural moat. Looking down from the edge, there are red hot lava flowing under it, like a sea of fire, flowing slowly from the abyss, and there are bursts of roaring. We can only glance down in a hurry. If we stay at the edge of the fire abyss for a long time, we will feel that we have been scorched by the heat wave, and even our hair will smell scorched. Mo Yun said: "to the flame swamp, after this fire abyss is the flame swamp boundary." Looking at the ten mile long abyss of fire, everyone looked at each other. Grandma butterfly asked, "how can we get there? It looks like we''ll use flying sword." "This is the junction of the devil''s desert and the flaming swamp. It''s OK to pass through the sea of fire with flying swords, but don''t use flying swords in front of the flaming swamp, or it will be scorched by meteor fire rain." Sister a Juan pinched a sword formula with her fingers. A faint golden light flashed under her feet. A flying sword held her up. The flying sword gave out dazzling golden light and surrounded her. She pulled hailun to her flying sword and said to everyone, "I''ll take Helen, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and the rest will follow." As soon as sister a Juan''s voice fell, the flying sword rose into the air. It crossed a golden arc in the sky, crossed the steaming fire abyss, and flew to the other side of the abyss. Ye Feng''s arm was relaxed, holding Jiang Yixue''s slender waist tightly together with her body. The flying sword in the palm of her hand flashed gold light and wrapped them heavily. The dazzling golden light blocked the figure of the two people, and slowly flew to the opposite side of the abyss. When crossing the abyss, Ye Feng felt the hot heat coming from the bottom, constantly impacting on the flying sword light screen, and the blazing heat even spread through the light curtain. Looking at the rolling lava under his feet, Jiang Yixue exclaimed, "my God, this is really a sea of fire." Embracing Jiang Yixue''s waist, Ye Feng felt a heat flow from his abdomen to his head, and could not help kissing her small and sweet lips. "No, ha ha, and eat other people''s tofu." "Feel hot?" "It''s not hot. It''s not hot at all." It''s strange to say that everyone''s clothes are wet with sweat, but Jiang Yixue''s clothes are very dry, and still exude a cold air. In such a hot environment, Jiangyi snow is like a large natural ice block, which makes Ye Feng feel very cool and can''t help holding it tight. "Well, what are you doing? It''s so tight." Although Ye Feng was not comfortable in her arms, she did not dare to move in the sea of fire. Any leaf maple tightly held herself, and her white face flashed a blush. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s flying swords are the slowest. Everyone has reached the surface of the fire sea abyss, and they only reach half of the fire sea abyss. Ah Juan called out: "you hurry up, this is not a good place to be affectionate." Old Qin head ha ha ha smile way: "wait to find flame tower, return to listen to water small pavilion, how you want to play all right." Grandma butterfly came over and twisted her waist. She said to the old Qin head, "elder brother Qin, I want to live in the water Pavilion, too." "Listen to the water Pavilion is not my territory, you ask sister a Juan to go." Grandma butterfly blinked her charming eyes, and her voice was as sweet as brown sugar: "sister arjuan, my good sister, I also want to live in the water Pavilion."A Juan elder sister white butterfly granny one eye, disdain way: "you this wench, grow beautiful when coquettish, still be inferior to ugly time to look at pleasing to the eye." "You''re not jealous that I''ve become beautiful." "Cut, envy you. I hate you. Before you enter the world of longevity, you will be coquettish when you see a man. You can''t be reserved and look like a woman." "Don''t say so much. Can you give me your listening water pavilion or not?" Sister a Juan didn''t have a good airway: "what''s your attitude? Why, I won''t give you a place to live in. What''s the matter?" "I''ll burn it if you don''t give it to me." "Dare you." See a Juan sister and butterfly grandmother quarrel, Mo Yun quickly come to persuade. "When we go back to the forest, we can go back to the human world. What else do you want to live in? Sister butterfly, if you want to live in tingshui Pavilion, you can stay here. But we will go back to the human world with patriarch Ye." "Amitabha, let''s not say a word. Why is master Ye''s flying sword so slow?" Ye Feng kisses affectionately, almost to suffocate, just urge not to land on the shore. Jiang Yi Snow''s face was crimson, and she twisted her arm fiercely: "I hate it. I know to eat my tofu." Quickly jumped off Ye Feng''s flying sword. Helen saw Jiang Yixue''s face flushed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ye Feng, you can''t bear it. You can''t be intimate. It''s no wonder that men are animals who think with lower body. Sister Yi Xue, let''s go together and ignore him." Ye Feng smiles bitterly and really wants to hold Jiang Yi snow again, because holding Jiang Yi snow is like holding a big piece of ice, and doesn''t feel hot at all. How could this happen? Ye Feng frowned slightly. She didn''t feel that Jiang Yixue''s temperature had changed before. Did she change after entering the magic sand tower? Chapter 1722 Ye Feng felt the heat coming from the distance. He looked into the distance and couldn''t help sobbing. In front of us is a hundred miles of flaming plain. Except for some small hills, there are fire swamps of different sizes in the plain, which are suffused with bursts of heat, and occasionally a trace of flame rises into the air from the swamp. In the middle of the sky, a large piece of streamer slowly flows, dazzling, shining, as if a group of crystal ribbon, but look carefully, but let people live in awe. What is the ribbon floating in the air, but a flame suspended in the air, with different colors, bright red and deeper purple. They flow slowly in the middle of the sky, just like fireworks that will never disappear. Occasionally, they will quietly sprinkle a flame, like a meteor fire rain, with gunsmoke, with a burning flame, pouring down, let the miles into a sea of fire. Ye Feng reminds everyone: "we should try our best to stay away from the floating fire in the sky. Although they will not always pour down the sea of meteor fire, no one knows when they will fall." Mo Yun points to a flaming swamp not far away. In a shallow pit, there is a group of burning lava, because there is a large amount of gas under it, which pushes the lava to roll continuously and emits dazzling flames from time to time. Xiaobai pricked up his ears and widened his eyes. He ran carefully on the edge of the fire pit. No matter whether it was a man or a beast, as long as he fell down, there would be no bones left. All of a sudden, the earth trembled and roared, and a flaming swamp nearby erupted a dazzling flame. The fiery flame was straight into the sky, like a giant flame dragon, which was unstoppable. Some of the blazing flames fell down like fireworks, and some of them had just been sucked away by the floating flame cloud in mid air. After a while, the flame cloud in the sky, like a giant flame eating something wrong, began to vomit, spewing out a blazing flame, fire snakes, shooting in all directions, under a majestic meteor fire rain. Everyone''s brows are wrinkled, this meteor fire shower covers too wide, even if we hide from the flame cloud, we can''t avoid the meteor fire shower it ejects. "We can keep out the meteor shower with shields." Sister a Juan raised her blue wristband and turned into a round shield with blue light shining on her head. The sword in Mo Yun''s hand emits purple light, forming a light shield: "everyone be careful, do a good defense early, don''t be sprayed by the meteor fire rain in the sky." "Don''t fall into the fire pit nearby. If you fall into it, no one can save you." Grandma butterfly came to Lao Qin''s side: "brother Qin, do you have a shield? Do you want me to help you?" "How can you help me?" Grandma butterfly raised her crutches. The top of her crutches radiated light and shadow, forming countless colorful butterflies. They first fluttered on the top of the stick, and then folded one by one to form a butterfly mask. Grandma butterfly holds her crutches like a giant butterfly umbrella. "You can come to me and cover the windshield." "Thank you, I have my own way." Lao Qin raised his wrist, and his wrist also had a blue wristband. Seeing that old Qin''s head had defensive armor, grandma butterfly was not happy to flash to the side. Old Qin said with a smile to master Wu Nian: "Master Wu Nian, your head is bare and you don''t have a hat. How can you block the meteor fire rain?" Master Wu Nian said with a smile, "I have a way." He gently moved his finger, buckled a Buddhist bead from his own bead, and threw it up gently. The bead instantly became big, burst into a dazzling light of Buddha, and turned into the size of a monk''s hat and put it on his head. "Ha ha, how about my monk hat?" Seeing that everyone had a way to defend against meteor fire rain, Ye Feng said with a smile: "in ancient times, there were Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing his magic power. Today, eight of us skillfully avoid meteor fire rain." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng also raised their wristbands. Their wristbands glowed with golden light and condensed into a golden light shield. Their aura shield has been upgraded to the level of immortal utensils. No matter its power and luster, they are more colorful. Helen hugged Jiang Yixue and made a face at Ye Feng: "I don''t have a defense shield, so I''ll borrow your girlfriend''s." "You don''t have blue wristband armor. Sister arjuan gave it to you." "My wristband is broken. Sister arjuan can''t help me repair it here." Ye Feng jokingly said with a smile: "well, but, you don''t want to eat her tofu." Jiang Yixue slightly angry: "what are you talking about? Helen is not like you." Finish saying, just realize oneself say to slip a tongue, the face is a blush more. Xiaobai shouts at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. "You all have something to protect, and I forget about the dog." This just noticed Xiaobai, frowning nose, wagging his tail pitifully.Jiang Yi snow touched the small white fluffy head with a smile and held it in her arms: "of course I didn''t forget you. Come to my arms." We walked cautiously to avoid the crater full of lava, to avoid being blown into the sky by the flame it poured backwards into the sky, and tried to circle the beautiful flame cloud in the sky every day. A group of eight people bypassed the flame cloud, but were still hit by the meteor fire shower. The flame cloud in the distance first rolled, and then a stream of hot gas rushed around. From the middle of the flame cloud, fire snakes were continuously ejected. They are like flaming meteors that cut through the sky and hit the ground with sparks. Boom, there are five or six fire snakes to Ye Feng, they hit over, left and right sides are full of lava pit of flame swamp, want to hide is impossible. "Hold on, everyone. The meteor fire is coming." I felt a loud thump coming from the top of the source defense cover, and a burning flame hit the light curtain like a heavy hammer, which made everyone tremble. Fortunately, they did not pass through everyone''s defensive light screen, and soon disappeared. After passing through the flaming swamp for hundreds of miles, Ye Feng was hit by the meteor fire rain more than ten times, and only when they entered a valley did they walk out of the threat range of the meteor fire shower. Everyone took back their own armor and shield. Although they were all safe and sound, they all felt thirsty and angry from their hearts. Old Qin tou couldn''t hold his breath: "I feel like I''m walking in a fire. It''s burning me. The heat is killing me. I want some water. " Sister a Juan opened her bag and found that after hundreds of miles of flaming swamp, the water was steaming. Like magic, Ye Feng took out the mineral water from the medicine King ring and threw it to everyone: "I have water here. I can drink it by unscrewing the cover. ¡° Chapter 1723 It''s a valley, but it''s a bare, black scorched earth hill. Everyone felt that the air they inhaled was burning, and it was as hard for the whole body to be roasted. When they came out of Mosha City, sister a Juan filled a lot of hot spring water in containers, making adequate preparations for crossing the desert. However, they did not expect that all the water evaporated when they passed through the flaming swamp. Fortunately, Ye Feng Yaowang took enough mineral water in his ring. Lao Qin had already drunk three bottles of it. The feeling of smoking in his throat was relieved. Old Qin asked anxiously, "brother ye, is the water you take more useful?" "Of course it''s enough, even if you want to take a bath, it should be enough." Helen asked curiously, "Ye Feng, what do you use to hold water? Why didn''t I see it Among the eight, only Helen was not an ancient warrior and did not know much about the spirit tools. Sister arjuan and they all knew that Ye Feng must have brought some kind of storage spirit tool, so they would take out the mineral water like a magic trick. Ye Feng also does not hide, holding up the medicine King ring on his finger, gently wipe, a black light flashed, and two bottles of mineral water appeared in his hand. "I have a storage ring. It contains a lot of things." Sister a Juan enviously looks at Ye Feng''s Medicine Wang Jie. She has made a spirit weapon similar to the storage space, but the storage capacity is very limited. "We don''t want to take a bath. It''s enough for us to get out of the flaming swamp." Grandma butterfly pouted her lips and complained, "my God, I really regret coming with you. My skin was almost scorched." "Sister butterfly, if you don''t follow me, you won''t be so beautiful now. You''re still the old and ugly crazy woman..." What do you mean, big brother Qin Old Qin can''t understand grandma butterfly''s mind. Since grandma butterfly changed from a crazy woman to a charming young woman, her mind has become strange. "Yes, you are more beautiful now than you used to be. Anyone can see that." "Would you be my boyfriend Puff Chi, old Qin head just drink a mouthful of water, all gush out, not only old Qin head spout out the water in his mouth, but also ah Juan''s mouth water. A little panic flashed in old Qin''s eyes and glanced at sister a Juan. He was more concerned about her reaction. Seeing that she had no expression, he was relieved. He said with a smile: "sister butterfly, you''ve become beautiful, but how can your head get worse? We''re all old monsters, and we''re all young people''s lovers? I think you might as well change back to the original crazy woman. You are even more crazy than the crazy woman. " She showed her love to old Qin, but was ridiculed. Grandma butterfly was very angry and said, "old man Qin, there will be no shop after this village. Don''t regret it." "Cut, I''ll never regret it." "Amitabha, since ancient times, sentimental and spare hate, Madame Butterfly, why do you feel so sorry for your feelings?" Grandma butterfly said: "what do you know, an old monk, that old monsters can''t have love. Old Qin tou pesters sister ah Juan all day long, and sister ah Juan doesn''t even look at him. Does that mean that you should be filled with resentment?" Sister a Juan sneered: "it''s so sour, sister butterfly, what kind of vinegar do you eat? Lao Qin doesn''t like you. What does it have to do with me? Don''t get involved with me." People are a kind of strange animal. All the feelings of sister a Juan are placed on guiwuyuan''s body. Lao Qin Tou is too gentle and considerate to her, and she doesn''t care. She just regards him as a common friend. Granny butterfly seems to have a love for old Qin tou. She starts to make friends with him, and even takes the initiative to make her feel jealous. Hearing that grandma butterfly asked old Qin Tou to be her boyfriend, she was so angry that she wanted to scold grandma butterfly. In addition to being angry, she had a more complex emotion. How could I be so angry that she was frightened by her idea? Lao Qin has nothing to do with me. Who likes him and who he likes has nothing to do with me. What I love is guiwuyuan. Is it that, over the years, my feelings for returning to boundless have faded and I have unconsciously fallen in love with Lao Qin tou? Is she so angry with grandma butterfly? Xiaobai was the first one to run to the top of the hill. It kept barking at the back of the hill. "There are woods, there are fierce beasts, there are forests, there are fierce beasts." Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow hand mixed hands, quickly turned over the small hill, this just found that the back of the hill has a emerald green forest. It''s just that the trees there are not as tall as those in the giant trees forest, but relatively speaking, they are much shorter. The towering hills block most of the heat of the flame swamp, and the north side of the hill is close to the giant tree forest. It is only by absorbing a lot of aura from the giant tree forest in the north that this small forest is formed. It''s very precious to find a forest in the flaming swamp. It''s just as rare and surprising to find a hot spring oasis in the devil''s desert.Seeing the lush forest, everyone seemed to feel a cool. Grandma butterfly is just worried about the things just now. When she saw the green woods, she was excited and surprised: "great. Let''s go to the woods to cool down and then go." "Amitabha, it''s really the Buddha''s blessing." All of us were parched by the heat of the flame swamp. Even if we drank so much water, we couldn''t eliminate the heat in our hearts. We needed to have a rest under the shade of trees. Everyone rushed into the woods and enjoyed the shade. When we got to the woods, we found that there was a small path made of rocks leading to the front. "There are people here." Such a regular path will never be natural, it must be man-made. On the side of the Yangchang Road, there is a stone tablet with three characters carved on it. "Will there be a village here? It''s impossible. Who will survive in such a hot place? It''s been baked for a long time Although there is a shade here, but the temperature is still very high. Ordinary people can''t survive here. Most of the animals who can survive here are fierce animals who like heat. Mo Yun reminded: "no matter who it is, we should be more careful." For the first time, I heard that there was a flaming village in the depths of the flaming swamp. We walked into the deep woods along the sheep intestine path. Suddenly, several strong winds came out of the woods, with a pungent smell of smell and smoke. Xiaobai immediately barked and gave out a low growl. To him, it was obvious that a strong enemy was coming. They were three colorful flame lizards. Even the tail horse was at least six or seven meters long and half a person high. They were sticking out their long tongues and protruding eyes, staring at Ye Feng and them. Chapter 1724 The patterns on the Flamingo lizard are colorful, with yellow in red and green in yellow. It is too bright, not only no one thinks it is beautiful, but also has a disgusting feeling. The brighter the skin, the more poisonous the snake is, and so is the Flamingo lizard. They are not only poisonous, but also can spew fire. The fire emits poisonous gas, not to mention ordinary people, even ancient warriors can''t stop it. Therefore, after seeing the huge clear flame, most people choose to avoid and escape. It is not easy to have such a hard-earned shade, of course, we can not give it to the four lizards in vain. Grandma butterfly raised her crutch and smashed it at the nearest lizard. Mo Yun reminds a way: "be careful it spurs poison gas." Grandma butterfly replied, "I''ve taken the pill." A Juan elder sister curse way: "this girl, childhood impulse, hundreds of years old still like this." Seeing grandma butterfly rushing over, several lizards opened their mouths wide and aimed at grandma butterfly. There was a bright light in their bodies that flowed from their abdomen to their mouths. Before Grandma butterfly''s crutches hit the lizard, four hot flames with purple poison gas shot at grandma butterfly, as fast as a meteor fire rain. Grandma butterfly felt frightened and wanted to spread her stick back. It was too late. She inhaled the smell of stinky chicken and her body suddenly stagnated. The flaming flame has arrived in front of grandma butterfly. Seeing that grandma butterfly is about to be surrounded by the flame, a blue light shield emitting halo appears out of thin air. Light shield in front of grandma butterfly, just for her to stop four blazing flames. Sister arjuan''s hands were flying in the air, driving the blue light shield defense: "if it wasn''t for the love of the past, I shouldn''t have saved you." Helen was as quick as a flash of lightning, and brought grandma butterfly back. Her face turned black and purple in the blink of an eye. The fire poison of the fire dragon lizard was very strong, and the poison avoiding pill taken by grandma butterfly was useless. Ye Feng took out a pill from Yao Wang Jie and put it into Grandma butterfly''s mouth. The pill was fragrant and melted in the mouth. Grandma butterfly''s face gradually returned to normal. "Thank you for your help," she said with a bitter smile "Butterfly, you are very brave, but can you use your brain. Next time you are so reckless, no one will save you. " Grandma butterfly''s eyes were red: "sister ajuan, I''m just a good friend of yours. If you don''t save me, who will save me?" "Amitabha, this fierce beast is too evil to stay. Let me clean them up." Ye Feng took out a lot of pills from the medicine King''s ring, and one of them threw one: "the fire poison of the fire dragon lizard is very dangerous. If you take too much of it, you will burn your internal organs to death. I made an exorcism pill with snow lotus and ice crystal. It should work. Take one first. Don''t get hurt by the poison gas. " Since Ye Feng was in front of the magic sand tower, he saved grandma butterfly with a clever hand. We all know that Ye Feng''s medical skills are excellent, and the pills he made are absolutely effective, so they all took his detoxification pills. After taking the antidote pill, master wudian has more confidence. Dozens of Buddhist beads in the air emit a light golden light, solemn, containing a thousand years of incense wish power, together hit the fiery lizard. These fiery lizards are all level 6 fierce beasts with strong self-defense. Although dozens of Buddha beads hit them and hurt them, they can''t eliminate them. By dozens of Buddhist beads, Dong Dong a burst of chaos, they shake their heads and tail in pain, issued a sharp cry, have to escape the power range of Buddhist beads. Mo Yun''s flying sword blooms a faint purple sword light, which cuts through the sky and kills a flaming lizard. In the purple sword light, there is a faint sound of wind and thunder, and a powerful lightning strikes the top of the fire lizard. The flaming lizard, with thick skin and thick flesh, was also dazzled by the heavy lightning, and fell to the ground with a plop. At the same time, the purple sword light hit the lizard''s belly. Its belly is the weakest place of the fire lizard''s skin. The sword light immediately ripped the flame lizard''s belly, and the blood and internal organs all gushed out. In addition to the smell of burnt paste in the air, there is more smell of blood. Grandma butterfly exclaimed excitedly, "well killed, avenged for me." "Don''t be happy too early. Look at what''s next to you," Qin whispered to grandma butterfly At this time, there was a rustling sound from all directions, and Ye Feng moved his mind. He was surprised to find that more than 30 flaming lizards rushed from the woods. There are several fire lizards. It''s not difficult to kill them, but the more ants bite the elephant, and more than 30 of them make us feel the pressure. "No, we''re surrounded." Jiang Yi snow surprised: "just now they screamed, not in pain, but called for help from their companions." Grandma butterfly said angrily: "what are you afraid of? As long as they dare to come, we will kill them, one by one, two by two."Old Qin said with a smile: "Butterfly Sister, I love to hear your words. Kill them, kill them one by one." Dozens of fiery snakes with the heat wave were coming at a high speed. Everyone was attacked back to back. They quickly formed a battle circle to deal with the lizards attacking from all directions. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaobai transformed into a golden dog and knocked a lizard to the ground. Its sharp and sharp dog teeth cut into the throat of the fire lizard. Their blood contains the fiery demon yuan, which is no different from a tonic for Xiaobai. Mo Yun reminds everyone: "we attack their stomachs, where the defense is the weakest." Master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads no longer hit them in the head, but when they fell from the air, they fell with a curve from the side and knocked down the flame lizards. The flying swords of elder sister arjuan, Mo Yun and Lao Qin head came at a high speed, like flowing clouds and flowing water, cutting the belly of the lizard. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hold the golden aura shield to stop the flames and poisonous gases from spraying. Just like the meteor fire rain, the fire and poison gas from the dragon lizard are difficult to defend. The aura shield of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can be extended, bent and changed at will. we have a clear division of labor and cooperate with each other. Although more than 30 lizards are very fierce, they have been killed a large part of them. The forest is full of flaming flames, as well as the bodies of flaming lizards. There was a strong smell of blood and burning in the air. It was disgusting. As we fought more and more bravely, the fire lizards fought less and less. Finally, there were two or three fire lizards. Knowing that there was no hope of victory, they fled into the forest with their tails and disappeared. Chapter 1725 When we were glad to beat back the flame lizard, there was a continuous drumbeat in the forest, accompanied by more footsteps. Dozens of aborigines, dressed in animal skin armor, painted on their faces and with leaves on their heads, surrounded Ye Feng with long silver spears in their hands. The natives looked cold and fierce. At the front, a burly aborigine, his muscles were as solid as a hill, but his body was covered with scorched scars, which were the traces left by the fire. His eyes swept from Ye Feng and their faces, and then quickly swept over the lizards on the ground. His face was filled with unspeakable anger. Grandma butterfly whispered, "Oh, these lizards seem to be their pets. They''ve been killed by us. They''ve come to settle accounts with us." At this time, an old man with white hair came up from the aboriginal group on crutches. His face was frightened, and his hands holding crutches were shaking. "You killed these lizards?" Ye Feng nodded: "we killed it." With tears in his eyes, the old man sat down on the ground: "you have made a big disaster. These giant lizards are the emissaries of the demon king. They can''t be killed. If you kill them, they will lead to disaster. Pillar of fire, our village will be finished this time. " The strong man, whose muscles were like a hill, was named the pillar of fire. He said something to the old man with a serious look. The old man kept shaking his head. Obviously, they had different opinions. Although it is close to the ear to speak, the voice is very small, Ye Feng has a superman sense of hearing clearly. "Village head, since all the fire lizards have been killed, there is no way to hide. We have never been to our village. They can kill dozens of lizards, maybe the legendary immortals. With their help, we may be able to defeat the demon king. " "No way. Those are just legends. There are no immortals. There is only a piece of scorched earth here. I have been the head of flame village for 100 years, but I can''t protect the men, women, old and young in the village. I feel sorry for my ancestors." "Anyway, we can only spell it." "It''s no use, silly child. All of us, including these people, meet the demon king, but we just crack his teeth. Let''s run." "I don''t run away. This is our land. I want to challenge the demon king." "You silly boy..." Ye Feng interrupted their dispute: "what do you mean by the demon king?" Hearing Ye Feng mention the demon king, the pillar of fire, the old village head and all the aboriginal warriors, he shows a startled look. The pillar of fire shook the spear, and the sharp point of the gun pointed at Ye Feng''s throat: "who are you? How do you know the demon king? Are you the spy of it?" Ye Feng sneered, and his fingers gently clipped the tip of the gun and pulled it to the side: "I''m like you. I''m human. How can I be the spy of the demon king? I know the demon king, it''s what you said The pillar of fire saw Ye Feng with two fingers to hold his spear tip, gas does not hit a place. The boy is too wild. Does he want these fingers. He suddenly wanted to take back the spear, but was surprised to find that the spear did not listen to his own command, like it was welded into the other party''s hand, and could not be pulled out at all. The old village head saw the clue and looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "this young man, are you immortal?" Jiang Yi Snow put in a smile: "grandfather, we are not immortals, we are people like you." The old village head sighed: "since you are not immortal, it''s useless to tell you. You can''t help." "Although we are not immortals, we work together and have the power that none of them can match. From the giant tree forest to the devil''s desert, to the flaming swamp, maybe we can really help?" The old village head listened to Ye Feng talking about the giant tree forest and the devil''s desert, and his gloomy expression became more cheerful. "Young man, the giant tree forest and the devil desert you mentioned really exist?" Old Qin head impatiently way: "of course, we are from there." The old village head''s eyes became happy: "it seems that the legend is true. They came from the giant tree forest. This time we are saved." "What legend?" "Heroes, you go with me to a place, you will understand, the pillar of fire, you take back your guns, take these heroes to our holy land." The pillar of fire looked excited and asked his men to put away their spears, holding his fists and saying, "my name is pillar of fire. It was all a misunderstanding just now. Please follow me to the holy land of flame village. There are answers you want to know." Through the forest, came to a scorched hill in front of, in that hill, there is a cave more than one person high, the hole is inserted with a torch, the fire flickers indefinitely, illuminating the cave. On the stone wall in the cave, some images are carved. It looks simple, mottled and has a long history. Although after years of baptism, the image is blurred, and some stone carvings are completely weathered away, but most of the images can be identified.The stone walls are carved with giant trees, forests and the devil''s desert. There are also zigzag text notes beside the stone walls, as well as the flaming swamp. In the flaming swamp, there is a huge fierce beast, which makes some villains kneel down to worship and offer their bodies for sacrifice. Ye Feng looked at a general, these villains are the villagers of flame village, and the huge fierce beast is the demon king in their mouth. Next to the demon king, there are some ugly lizards carved. They look like they are under the demon king. At the end of the image of the stone wall, there is a group of people with long footprints, from the giant tree forest to the devil''s desert, and then to the flaming swamp. Finally, they killed the demon king, and the head of the huge beast fell to the ground, while the villagers of flame village danced around the flame to celebrate. The old village head pointed to those villains who killed the fierce animals in the stone wall portraits, and burst into tears excitedly: "heroes, this is you, you are the immortals in our ancient prophecy." "What is this demon king?" The old village head looked frightened. He looked around and confirmed that the demon king didn''t know: "this demon king has lived here for thousands of years. Since I was a child, my grandfather told me not to provoke it. The time of each earth fire eruption is the time for us to sacrifice." Jiang Yixue didn''t quite understand: "sacrifice? What do you mean The old village head''s eyes were full of humiliation and anger. He held a cane and his hand trembled slightly. "Well, every time we offer sacrifices, we send two young girls from the village to the demon king. When it''s time to sacrifice, the demon king will send fire lizards to the village. If we don''t hand in the offerings on time, we will kill and burn our village." Chapter 1726 When the head of the village said to sacrifice with a living person or a girl, everyone was moved. I thought that sacrificing with living people could only be seen in movies and novels, but I didn''t expect to be met by them. Jiang Yixue is shocked First, then angry, Sai Xue''s face is full of red, reprimanded: "how can you do this? The lives of two young girls? It''s unreasonable. " Even if the beautiful girl is angry is also very interesting, such as jade flawless face because of anger and full of red, but more charming and lovely. Ye Feng gently took her hand and cast comforting eyes. The world is very cruel. It is not so calm, civilized and beautiful as you think. There are many evils and ugliness hiding in the dark. In the ancient world of martial arts, the immortal world is more cruel. The law of the jungle is an eternal natural law. Life here is like grass root. Compared with other races, human beings are just a lower link in the food chain. Faced with Jiang Yixue''s question, the old village head had no choice but to shed two lines of clear tears: "we also have no way. In order to protect the safety of the whole people, we can only obey the meaning of the demon king. In the flaming swamp, there is only an oasis of dozens of miles, which can survive. If we are burned by the demon king, we will not be able to survive. " "Since the demon king persecutes you, why don''t you leave here?" she asked "Such a fierce ground fire, as long as it is close, will spray a spark rain, we can''t go out at all." Mo Yun stroked Xu Si''s cableway: "we passed through the flaming swamp, and saw that the fire in the flaming swamp was soaring, earthquakes were frequent, and the fire cloud covered the roof. Is it time to sacrifice again?" The old village head nodded and said, "yes, it''s the time for the fire swamp to erupt, so the demon king sent the flame lizards to deter us. But I didn''t expect that its fiery lizard was destroyed by the heroes. The little old man is both grateful and worried We all understand the meaning of the old village head. We killed this group of fire lizards, and the old village head was very happy. This time, he was lucky to escape the disaster, and there was no need for the girls of the clan to sacrifice. However, he could not escape from the first day of the first day of the lunar calendar. He could not hide from the temple. He was worried that the king of the dragon lizard would be angry and retaliate against the village, which would be in danger. Grandma butterfly''s face did not care: "Oh, you are going to be miserable, then the demon king will be very angry." Grandma butterfly''s words made the old village head who was already afraid of things more worried and afraid. Sister a Juan pulled down grandma butterfly''s sleeve: "you don''t miscalculate." Old Qin glared at grandma butterfly and said coldly, "it''s just a fierce beast demon king. Don''t be afraid. I want to see what it has. Let''s go and kill it for you." "Amitabha, heaven has a good life. I don''t think I can stand by on this matter. My friends, what do you think?" Sister a Juan''s tone is very firm: "of course, we can''t stand idly by. How can we let a fierce beast eat people at will? My sister arjuan, although not a hero, also likes to meddle." Grandma butterfly looked at her sister ah Juan with disdain on her face, and did not speak. Inspired by everyone''s emotions, the pillar of fire''s face was full of hope: "thank you for your help. Village head, we can''t give in any more. We''re going to kill the demon king, either it''s dead or I''m dead." On the other side of the cave, the origin of the people of flame village is engraved. They are human beings and come from the human world. A large circle is carved out on the stone wall, which looks like a time and space portal. At the other end of the circle, there are some people and villains. There are stars and moon in the sky over there. Obviously, it is the human world. They went through the circle and lived in the eternal world. At that time, it was still a sea of trees. People lived comfortably and danced around the flame. They looked very happy. But the next picture is surrounded by fire, many people with fire. Those who survived survived survived in the oasis in the sea of fire. They were also named flame village, which is the origin of flame village. Ye Feng estimated that five thousand years ago, the boundary between the immortal world and the human world was opened during the immortal devil war. They just crossed the boundary and arrived here and survived all the time. The old village head said excitedly, "these are all carved here by our predecessors. I don''t know how many days have passed. We have been looking forward to the heroes coming here to eliminate the demon king for us." We have learned about the history of flame village and walked out of the cave. It''s just strange that the mural carving out the destruction of the demon king is the fantasy or prophecy of their ancestors. "Come to our village and have some water. It''s very hot and dry here. You should drink some water." Old Qin''s face was curious: "we have drunk water, but I really want to see that there is a village in the flaming swamp, which is also a miracle." Everyone followed the old village head to the flaming village. When we got to the flaming flame village, a hooded girl came across. She saw the old village head and the hunters with a beautiful smile. She took off her hat and carried a basket in her hand.Her voice was clear and pleasant: "old village head, brother Huozhu, you are back." Although the girl''s skin is dark, her face is delicate and beautiful, full of young girl''s vitality. The old village head said with a smile, "it''s a little spark. We''re back." When she saw so many strangers here, she looked worried. When she saw the pillar of fire, her eyes became hot. She went to the pillar of fire, and a blush flashed on her face: "brother Huozhu, old village head, do you drink water?" Grandma butterfly looked at the girl with an envious look. Although she had recovered her original appearance, she still showed a look that was more beautiful when she saw the beautiful girl. Although the girl did not give any powder and Dai, but it was 28 years old, the skin exuded a girl''s unique brilliance. "This is the daughter of a hunter in our village, little spark," the old village head introduced to Ye Feng with a smile The pillar of fire pulled the little spark to the side and asked lovingly, "what are you doing when you don''t stay in the village? It''s dangerous time now." "I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''re thirsty. I''ve brought you and my brothers some water." Little spark hesitated, or opened the basket in his hand, took out a one foot square ceramic jar from it, and put the ceramic jar in front of the pillar of fire. "Brother Huozhu, drink some water. Are you ok? I saw the meteor fire rain in the sky again. I''m afraid that you will encounter those terrible beasts..." Chapter 1727 It is not difficult to see from the anxious and worried look of little spark that she cares about brother Huozhu very much. Brother Huozhu looked helpless, but he was very happy in his heart. He took the ceramic jar from the small spark''s hand and drank the water inside: "you are so good, little spark." After receiving the praise from Huozhu brother, little spark''s face became more red. She replied shyly, "it''s very hard for you to go out and hunt for us. I''ll prepare some water for you." The pillar of fire distributed the ceramic jars to the brothers of the same trade. Everyone was very conscious and took a sip of the water in the jar with a smile. No one drank too much and no one drank it in a big way. In the village of flame, water is very precious. We need to get water from deep underground wells and caves every day. Strong men hunt in the mountains, while women store water and prepare food. Flame village is a primitive human tribe that has lived in this oasis for thousands of years. After drinking water, the companions joked with the pillar of fire. "Brother Huozhu, the water is so sweet. The little spark is specially prepared for you." "Ha ha, brother Huozhu is so happy." "Shut up, you all drank water. Little spark said that the water is for everyone?" "Ha ha, it''s for you." Most of the hunters have dry lips and are short of water, but they can restrain their own desires and drink small mouthfuls of water. It seems that they have good determination and can think for others. This kind of friendship is very rare. Ye Feng sees that there is a lack of water resources here. He takes out more than ten bottles of mineral water from Yaowang ring. "I don''t think you can drink enough water by one sip. I have enough water here. You can take it." "What kind of water is this? Can I drink it?" The hunters took the water from Ye Feng and looked at the village head with a look of inquiry. The old village head said with relief: "since the hero gave you water to drink, you should thank the hero." The hunters bowed to Ye Feng and said, "thank you for the water of the hero." They did not drink bottled pure water, do not know how to open the bottle cap, Jiang Yixue took a bottle of mineral water with a smile and unscrewed the cap. "That''s how it''s opened. You just have to screw the cap on it." The hunters drew the gourd, carefully opened the lid of the bottle, drank the water in the bottle, and at the same time made a surprise sound. "My God, this water is so delicious." "Sweet." "This is manna." "It''s delicious. I''ve never had such a good drink in my life." Seeing that the hunters were drinking delicious, the old village head also took a bottle of mineral water curiously and took a sip of it. He stopped suddenly. His eyes were full of doubt and surprise. He did not believe that the water had such a taste. Then he pours a few mouthfuls, because he drinks too fast, some water stains drip on his white beard, he quickly licks clean with his tongue. He showed a surprised look: "good fragrance, this is really a bottle of manna ah, I am afraid it will take a long time to collect it?" "There''s no need to collect it. We have a lake as big as a flaming swamp, which is used to produce this water. It has to go through several processes, filter it, and put it in the bottle." The old village head''s hand couldn''t help shaking: "unexpectedly, you can still drink water like this. I really want to see a lake as big as a flaming swamp." "You have it here, too. The bottomless lake is as big as that." The village head and the hunters competed to drink half of the water in the bottle, enjoying the feeling of drinking water freely for the first time in their lives. However, after drinking half of the water, they quietly tightened the lid and put it into the luggage bag, so they couldn''t bear to drink any more. When Ye Feng saw that the hunters were drinking water, he could not help but wonder what the taste of the water in their small jar was. "What does the water taste like?" Ye Feng took the jar from the small spark and opened the lid. After more than ten people had drunk it, there was still a small half of the jar. They were really economical. Tasted the water in the small jar, bitter, salty and bitter, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. After drinking the water once, he never wanted to drink it again. But this kind of water is the only water source of flame village. Sister a Juan also tasted a mouthful and vomited the water directly: "God, can this water be drunk? It''s not as good as the water in our giant tree forest. Our water is full of aura. It''s not only good to drink, but also healthy." The old village head and the hunters showed a look of hope. The old village head excitedly asked, "does the giant tree forest really exist? The water there is like the water in the bottle we drink? " "Better than the water in this bottle." The old village head and the hunters looked at each other. Suddenly, the village head rushed to sister arjuan and knelt down. Seeing the old village head kneeling down, the hunters all knelt down together. "What are you going to do?" she frowned "Heroes, I want to find a way for our villagers. Would you please take us out of here and go to the giant tree forest?"Sister a Juan sighed: "it''s a miracle that you can survive here for so long?" Being able to survive here is the embodiment of human vitality, but it also causes great harm to them. In the flaming village, few people can live beyond the age of 60. The old village head looks like a man in his early sixties. He is the oldest person here. There are no three generations here. Generally, there are only two generations. Most of the villagers are sallow and emaciated. They are eroded by the hot wind all day, and their skin is relatively dark. The black beauty like Xiaohuo is already the whitest among them. Flame village is like a primitive tribe. They are engaged in the primitive life of men farming and women weaving. Men often go hunting in the surrounding mountains, while women stay in the village to store water and do chores. When the villagers saw Ye Feng, they looked like they saw a monster and surrounded them curiously. As a gift of meeting, Ye Feng separated a lot of mineral water he had stored. After drinking the mineral water, the whole village suddenly felt like a frying pan. They didn''t expect that after drinking the bitter water all their life, they could drink such sweet water. They didn''t expect that the legend on the mural would come true. They smile on their thin and black faces and excitedly surround Ye Feng and ask what the outside world looks like. With Ye Feng, they came to a wooden house, which was the village head''s house, only a dozen square meters, but it was the largest house in the village. "Sit in the room, everyone." Looking at the narrow house, Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head: "no, we''ll stay outside for a while. Several young girls and little sparks around Jiang Yixue and Helen, laughing and joking together. They envy Jiang Yixue and Helen for being so white and beautiful. Jiang Yixue also handed them some cosmetics, skin cream, sunscreen and so on, which was to enter the longevity world. Jiang Yuxin bought them specially for her sister. Chapter 1728 The girl in flame village did not see the cosmetics and applied some whitening cream. She found that she also turned white. She was very excited and couldn''t close her mouth. They also quietly aim at Ye Feng with their eyes. They didn''t see such a handsome young man, which made a ripple in their hearts. The hunters disperse the curious villagers. They look around like monkeys and make a lot of noise to the guests. Looking at these village heads, their simple and innocent smile moved sister arjuan. Thinking that they would still survive in such a difficult environment, and risked being burned to ashes by the demon king, she wanted to rescue them even more. Sister a Juan asked the village head, "how many people are there in your village?" "There are more than 100 of us." Sister a Juan asked old Qin tou, "there are more than 100 people. Can we take them away?" Mo Yun''s face was hard to see: "it''s not easy to take so many people out of the flaming swamp?" Old Qin tou sighed: "it''s hard. There will be meteor fire rain on the road. Our shield will block eight of us, but it is impossible to protect more than 100 people." "Amitabha, how can you know if you don''t have a try?" Grandma butterfly said with disdain: "eight of us came in, and we were burned to death. We are still ancient warriors. These ordinary people can''t pass through the flame swamp. We don''t even try." Grandma butterfly''s words made the old village head and the pillar of fire lock their eyebrows more tightly, and their eyes became desperate. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, and he said with a smile: "it''s not impossible. The Qi spirit shield of the two of us is an immortal tool, which can be enlarged. If you want to protect more than 100 people, you can have a try." Ye Feng''s words let the old village head and their hope restored. A rough voice came from a distance: "there is an outsider coming. Who is it?" A bearded hunter came over with his arms wrapped. He looked at Ye Feng and them curiously. The little spark saw the bearded hunter and quickly went over: "Dad, you are here." Big beard is little spark''s father. He nodded and looked at his daughter kindly. He couldn''t help sighing: "Hua''er, dad has prepared the meal. It''s your favorite fire wolf meat. Go home and have dinner." Seeing the moustache, the old village head warmly said, "Lao Zhang, you are here. Come and see these heroes." "This is my master," the pillar of fire introduced for moustache "Lao Zhang is the bravest hunter in our village. Most of our young hunters are his apprentices." The story of Ye Feng and their extermination of the flaming lizard has long been heard by Laozhang hunter. He is also curious and wants to come and see who can kill so many lizards. See Ye Feng several people, as expected are not mortals, Lao Zhang one hand embraces the chest: "saw several heroes, I have hurt in the body, please forgive me." "Master, they killed dozens of flame lizards. I saw the bodies of those lizards with my own eyes." Seeing the painful look on Lao Zhang''s face: "Hunter Zhang, how did you hurt yourself? Can I have a look? " The pillar of fire was Frank: "my master killed a firewolf yesterday and was burned by the fire wolf''s spray." Mixed with father''s arm, the small spark eye socket was moist: "Dad, you see you, run to kill what firewolf, were burned, wound still painful?" "Silly girl, don''t you like to eat firewolf meat? Dad killed one and made a delicious meal for you." "The girl likes to eat the fire wolf meat that Daddy you make." At this point, Huozhu, Lao village chief, Zhang hunter and Xiaohuo are all dim. Zhang''s eyes are full of tears, while Huozhu''s eyes are full of fire. Jiang Yixue felt that the atmosphere was different and asked quietly, "what''s the matter? Is it not good to have a meal of firewolf meat? Do you need to cry? " The village head sighed helplessly and said a central plains Committee: "you don''t know. We sacrificed to the demon king by drawing lots. This time, Xiaohua won the lottery." Grandma butterfly said with disdain: "tut Tut, such a beautiful girl is sent to feed the demon king. It''s useless for you to have a meal of firewolf meat and send your daughter to die. It''s useless." Hearing grandma butterfly sneer at herself, Zhang hunter''s tiger eyes shed tears: "I also have no way, how can I bear to send her to die? I have such a daughter, her mother left early, our father and daughter depend on each other, she is only 17 years old now. When she won the lottery, I almost fainted. There was no way. In order to save the lives of all the villagers, I had to send her to sacrifice. If she didn''t go, she would have to have someone else''s daughter go for her. " Let his daughter send to sacrifice to the demon king, the heart of Hunter Zhang is more painful than anyone else. Sister a Juan glared at grandma Butterfly: "I don''t talk much and I won''t die." Although Jiang Yixue and little spark have just known each other, they are not willing to send such a beautiful young girl to sacrifice. She looked anxious: "Ye elder brother, can''t let the demon king hurt the little spark, we must help her." Ye Feng tone is also very firm: "Yi snow, even if you don''t say, we can''t stand by."Hearing Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng say they want to save the little spark, Zhang hunter''s desperate eyes show hope. He flopped and knelt down in front of Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng. A man in his forties, with a look of pain on his weathered face, burst into tears. He thumped two heads: "heroes, please be merciful, save my daughter, she is only 17 years old, you must save her?" See a father kneel down kowtow to ask for help oneself, small spark also cried, rushed to the front of the father, want to pull him up. "Dad, you don''t want to be like this. I will feel heartache if you do this. I''m not afraid to die. I''m afraid to die. I haven''t taken care of my father." The father and daughter cried bitterly, and Jiang Yixue could see her tears. Suddenly, Zhang hunter''s face showed a look of unbearable pain. As soon as his eyes were black, he would faint. Ye Feng lifted him up from the ground, and let him smell the fairy fragrance of Xiancao, and let him wake up leisurely. When the eye of the knowing God swept over the hunter Zhang, he saw a black disease coming from the wound on his arm to his internal organs, stirring up his green life breath. If he did not get treatment, he would not live tomorrow. Hunter Zhang stood powerless and still begged to Ye Feng: "save my daughter, don''t worry about me. I don''t care if I live or die." Ye Feng gently grasped the hunter''s arm and said seriously, "you can rest assured that we will save Xiaohua. But now, I want to see your injury. If I don''t treat it for me, even if floret is saved, you can''t see it." Ye Feng said bluntly: "soon? That''s what he lied to you. He didn''t treat his injury at all. He''s going to die. " When I heard that my father was dying, little spark cried bitterly: "Daddy, why should I cheat me? You hurt so much, and do firewolf meat for me?" Chapter 1729 In fact, just saw Zhang hunter, Ye Feng felt that he had a problem. His lips were chapped and his face was gray, but his eyes were red. Obviously, the fire poison was very deep. Moreover, the gauze that he wrapped the wound had no trace of herbs. From time to time, there was a burning smell coming from inside. The cloth on Zhang hunter''s arm was torn off, and several layers of waterproof cloth were wrapped inside. When the waterproof cloth was torn off, a disgusting stench came out. The moment the tarpaulin was torn from the rotten meat, Hunter Zhang almost fainted. Ye Feng let him smell a little Xiancao fragrance, and he woke up again. On the small arm, the whole blood was blurred, a large piece of flesh was burnt black, he did not use a little powder to treat the wound, the wound deteriorated very badly. Jiang Yi snow covered his nose: "do you have no medicine to cure injuries here?" Seeing Zhang hunter''s injury so serious, the village head was surprised and said, "Hunter Zhang, why didn''t you use medicine?" The pillar of fire explained to Jiang Yixue: "our village has been living here for generations, and has prepared many effective herbs for curing fire wounds. My master is not only a hunter, but also a pharmacist in our village. He also teaches us to find herbs for curing fire wounds and fire poisons. Judging from his wound, there is no medicine for his wound Ye Feng said faintly: "originally it was just a burn, but he didn''t treat it in time. His emotion was extremely sad, which made the fire poison attack heart in the wound, which became a lot more serious." Hunter Zhang said with a bitter smile: "if the little spark is not there, what''s the meaning of my life?" Hunter Zhang was poisoned by the fire wolf. He didn''t get any treatment at all. He just dressed himself up and made firewolf meat for little spark. He does not apply fire medicine, is he did not intend to live, let the injury continue to deteriorate, as long as his daughter sacrificed, he will accompany her to die. The old village head carefully looked at the next hunter''s injury, shook his head and sighed: "the wound has deteriorated into such a way that even if the immortal comes, there is no way to save it." Little spark cried more fiercely and said, "Daddy, why are you so stupid? If you die, I will not live." A Juan elder sister, old Qin tou, they all happened to look at Ye Feng, cast inquiry eyes. In front of the magic sand tower, they saw that Ye Feng was about to die. In fact, it was equivalent to that the dead grandmother butterfly had saved her life and restored her appearance. They knew that Ye Feng''s medical skills were better than immortal. Jiang Yi snow comforted little spark and said, "it''s OK. As long as your father has a tone, he can''t die. Even if the immortal can''t save it, but elder brother ye can cure it." Small spark surprised to look at Jiang Yi snow: "elder sister, what I said is true?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Your father can''t die, and you can''t either." Ye Feng saw a fire scorpion crawling on the ground, raising its tail as red as a flagpole. Ye Feng''s fingers gently around, a finger, like an elegant conductor, constantly put a wisp of black as ink of dead gas, into the fire scorpion body. Every time he threw a piece of black dead breath, Zhang hunter''s spirit improved. His arm wound was burnt black and disappeared one minute. In a short time, his arm again exuded bright red blood. After driving away the black disease, the fire poison that invaded the internal organs disappeared. Looking at his almost healed wound, Zhang felt like he was dreaming. Hunter Zhang was OK. The fire scorpion suddenly exploded and ignited. The onlookers were shocked. They didn''t understand how the fire scorpion suddenly caught fire. Ye Feng takes out Chunyu Xueji cream from Yaowang ring and spreads it on Zhang hunter''s arm. In the blink of an eye, Zhang hunter''s arm can''t even see the scar. Everyone made a sound of surprise, especially the people in flame village, who worshipped Ye Feng as a God. Zhang hunter wants to kneel down again, but Ye Feng''s mind moves. He feels that there is a strong support for his body, which makes him unable to kneel. He could only clasp his hands: "hero, thank you for saving my life. My life is yours." "I don''t want your life. Your life belongs to you and your daughter. You must cherish it." The village head looked excited and said to the villagers, "they are really gods. I doubt them a little. I don''t believe they can really kill the demon king. But from what I saw just now, I believe that we are saved. With the help of heroes, we can get rid of the demon king. Everybody, let''s get down on our knees and thank them for their help. " The village head led nearly 100 villagers to kneel down to Ye Feng. However, they all felt that they were strongly prevented from kneeling. Everyone''s face showed a look of surprise. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "your thanks, I take it, but don''t kneel down, do not need." All of a sudden, a horn came from afar, sharp and loud. It was very special in the quiet village. At the sound of the trumpet, the old village head and the hunters, including all the villagers watching, became nervous. "They finally come, brothers take good weapons, ready to fight with monsters." This kind of sharp horn sound is the sound of the horn sounded by the hunters who are scouting at the head of the village when they find the invaders of fierce animals.The louder the sound is, the more fierce the beast is. At this time, the trumpet is the highest pitched horn that the villagers have heard, indicating that there are more fierce animals than before. Master Zhang also showed a look of panic. He knew that the fierce beast was terrible. He tried his best to kill a second class firewolf. He almost died in the fire of the fire wolf. These young hunters are young and vigorous. The newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They only fight with a cavity of blood, very brave, but also put themselves in danger. Ye Feng called out: "everyone be quiet, don''t be impulsive, sister a Juan, you protect the villagers, I''ll go to see how many fierce beasts there are." With that, the sword light of Ye Feng''s feet flashed, and the flying sword disappeared in front of everyone. The village head and villagers were stunned and made a cry of surprise. "Is this a fairy?" "They are the immortals on the murals. I have seen them on the murals of our ancestors. They will step on a flying sword and fly in the air." "We are saved, with the help of immortals, the demon king is not afraid." Ye Feng flies to a big tree at the head of the village. He finds that there are many flame lizards hidden in the mountains and forests in the distance. Their colorful skin exposes their traces. There are still quite a lot of them. Roughly calculated, there are at least 100 Flamingo lizards. Strangely enough, they just hide in the woods, spit their tongues and hiss all the time. They don''t break into the village. Obviously, they are more intelligent than ordinary fierce beasts and can follow the instructions of the demon king, instead of just rushing forward like those flaming lizards. Chapter 1730 Ye Feng smelled a smell of fishy smell coming from the south. In the grass in the south, there were more than 100 fire wolves with dark red fur. The fire wolves paced back and forth in the woods, and they seemed to be a little agitated. They were waiting for something. Flame village is built on the mountain, surrounded by fierce beasts in front of it. The demon king is sure to win this time. There was a strong smell of fierce animals, and a figure came out of the middle woods. He was a strong and handsome man with long red hair and high muscles. Ye Feng is not wrong, is a strong man came over, bare upper body, muscles as high as a hill. If not the powerful demon yuan, like the raging sea waves, emanating from the man, Ye Feng almost regards each other as a human being. When he lifted his eyes, he could see clearly that under that face was the ugly head of a flaming lizard. It was a flaming lizard that was rapidly evolving into an eight step flame. Its flame was already Liyan, but it was two steps higher than that of the sixth order Liyan tiger, and it had reached the realm of transforming human faces. It came slowly from the forest. As soon as it appeared, all the fierce beasts were quiet. The flaming lizards and fire wolves lowered their heads and lay down in the grass, respectfully welcoming the arrival of the demon king. , looking at the flaming village in front of it, there is a cold and cruel smile on its face, a kind of contempt for life, where it passes by, the flowers and plants wither instantly and become a scorched black. Not far from the maple leaf, it stopped, its mind has found a strong breath in front of the tree, but did not look up. In this scorched earth, in the flaming swamp, he is the king, and everything in front of him just lingers. Ye Feng has no idea. He has only one idea in his heart. He can''t let him go into the village like this. As soon as he goes in, the whole flaming village will be reduced to ashes. Ye Feng jumps down from the tree and blocks in front of the eight step flaming lizard demon king. Seeing Ye Feng, the demon king''s face showed a scornful sneer, and his side face flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Just jumping down from the tree, Ye Feng felt a heat wave, as if in a furnace, almost all the blood in his body would boil up. Even the little god of the real star family can''t bear the pressure released by an eight level fierce beast, let alone the ordinary ancient warrior. Its strength is estimated to be more than the strength of Dixian, no wonder the village head they would rather sacrifice than fight with it. The demon king raised his head and looked at Ye Feng strangely. It just sent out a touch of demon yuan, intended to deter Ye Feng for three years. There were many ancient warriors who claimed to be strong, and they would shiver and lose their fighting spirit under the demon yuan. It''s strange that Ye Feng didn''t react at all. It seems that this person is different from those who once offended themselves. Not only can it be transformed into a young man, but it sounds like a young man''s voice: "who are you? What are you doing here "I should ask you that." "Ha ha, what do you think I''m here for?" The demon king raised his own demon yuan again, and a burning breath flowed quietly to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng had condensed the real star power in front of him, forming a solid defense, blocking the powerful and hot demon yuan of the demon king. Boom, Ye Feng side of the open space, suddenly burning up, Ye Feng face no expression, as if did not feel the demon king gush to the fiery demon yuan. In the eyes of the demon king, there was a funny smile: "you are either slow witted or a super expert. I have been in the immortal world for more than a thousand years, but I haven''t heard of an ancient warrior like you." Listen to the demon king''s words, Ye Feng knows that he has been to the giant tree forest, and the ancient martial arts can''t see it. As long as it breathes back, no one will find that he is a fierce beast, only a human being. "Since you have been practicing for thousands of years in the realm of eternal life, I hope you will cherish your accomplishments and not be destroyed once. If you hurt people, you will be punished. " "Ha ha, you little human, dare to say that to me. Even if the devil sees me, he is very polite. I advise you not to be so arrogant. When I show up, you will be scared out of your wits. " "You don''t have to show yourself. I know you''re a flaming lizard." The demon king looks ugly. For more than a thousand years, no one can recognize himself as a flaming dragon lizard. Even if the devil sees himself, he will be frightened by the powerful demon yuan. However, this little human in front of him is not afraid of himself at all. Its eyes are spewing fire, it is real fire, sparks are splashed on the ground, burning the earth on the ground. A sweet voice came: "ye Fengge, do you see what?" Jiang Yixue curious out of the village, she worried about Ye Feng, afraid that he was weak, so she followed him. She saw Ye Feng standing face to face with a man with no upper body. The man was a little strange, and his muscles were too big, just like a bodybuilder in a TV advertisement.She couldn''t help looking more. Seeing Jiang Yi snow, the demon king''s eyes became blurred and showed a surprised look. Compared with those girls in flame village, this beauty is simply a fairy. Is she really a fairy? He said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "beauty, how are you?" Jiang Yixue didn''t know that the handsome man in front of him would be a fierce beast. Seeing his greeting to himself, he responded politely: "hello." "My name is Huolong. What''s your name?" "I am Jiang Yi Xue." "It''s beautiful. Would you like to be my wife?" Scared by the words of the demon king, it''s too impolite to meet someone else to be a wife. Is this a rascal? Jiang Yixue looked at the demon king strangely. There was a kind of disgust in his eyes. He scolded with slight anger: "bah, it''s shameless, hooligan." Knowing that Jiang Yi snow was strange by the demon king, Ye Feng gently took Jiang Yixue''s hand and laughed comfortingly. "Ignore it. It''s not a man at all. It''s a fierce beast. A fierce beast is a fierce beast. If it changes into an adult form, it is still a fierce beast. It''s never really human. Although they can make people''s voices and imitate their actions, they don''t know how polite they are and can''t speak human words. " Jiang Yixue looks at the demon king in horror. She doesn''t believe that the man in front of her is a fierce beast. She thinks that Ye Feng is joking with herself. Ye Feng''s tone is more serious: "this is an eight level fierce beast, can be transformed into human form, you should not be deceived by its appearance, it is a fiery giant lizard." "God, really. No wonder I always think this man is so weird." Hearing Ye Feng''s comments on himself, he said that he would always be a fierce beast, and he would still be fierce in human form. The demon king felt Ye Feng''s contempt for him. Chapter 1731 The demon king was furious, his teeth gurgled and his eyes erupted fire again. Even the voice became hollow and sharp, more like the roar of animals. "Shut up, what''s the etiquette? What''s great about you humans? I''m a fierce beast. What''s wrong? I don''t care about your appearance." Its face began to change, back to its own flame lizard face, but the body, still the human body. See it suddenly changed back to the appearance of fierce beast, Jiang Yi snow scared to hide behind the leaf maple. "Well, are you afraid?" Ye Feng''s face is still hung with scornful sneer: "your appearance is frightening, also can only frighten people." The demon king heard the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, pointing out that he could only frighten people by his appearance and had no other skills. He was extremely angry and laughed back, but his voice was extremely sharp, and his heart had been extremely angry. The fierce beasts around all felt the anger of the demon king, and they were so scared that they could not even lift their heads. They only made a slight whimper. "Good boy, you seem to have a bit of background, but you are always human beings, not immortals. Only immortals dare to say such things in front of me." It suddenly opened its mouth, a majestic evil spirit, erupted from its mouth, instantly turned into a flaming flame, thousands of degrees of blazing fire, like a powerful firearm, stabbed Ye Feng''s chest. This flaming flame gun can be compared with magic dragon spear of magic sand knight. Its powerful impact force can make steel into iron powder. Ye Feng has long expected that it has this move. When it opens its mouth, it has secretly used the magic power to inject the bracelet on the left wrist. He slightly side, right wrist tightly grasp the left wrist, both hands together, aura shield issued dazzling golden light in front of his own Jiang Yi snow. Boom, the powerful evil spirit hit the Reiki shield heavily. The wild flame could not penetrate the golden light of the Reiki shield. Under the counterattack force of the Reiki shield, the flame rushed to all directions, turning the 100 meter circle around Ye Feng into a burning sea of fire. It''s easy to say, in fact, it''s not so simple to block the demon king''s attack, which requires two necessary conditions. The first is Ye Feng''s aura shield, and the second is Ye Feng''s magic power. The defensive bracelet on the wrist in the immortal pagoda was transformed by the master of the immortal tower and became an immortal instrument. Only the immortal instrument can emit such dazzling golden light and block the blazing heat and inflammation from the demon king. The power of the flame gun from the demon king is extremely strong, which exceeds the impact force of the magic dragon gun of the magic sand knight. It is useless to grasp only the immortal weapon without power. Fortunately, Ye Feng had foreseen that, holding a shield in both hands, he transported the real star power in his body to both hands, and then blocked the flame from the demon king. Seeing Ye Feng send out the aura shield, the breath was different, warm and powerful. The golden light was not what he had seen, and the power poured out was not the power that ordinary ancient warriors could exert. It suddenly flashed in his mind like a fairy or a demon, but it was sure that Ye Feng was not these two kinds of people. The appearance looked just ordinary human, but the power in the body was not human. The demon king''s eyes became confused and surprised to see Ye Feng: "boy, who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. It matters whether I want your life or not." In Ye Feng''s hand, the golden light was shining, and the flying sword suddenly turned into a five finger wide Epee with three kinds of light. In the middle of the sword, a purple light rhyme was flowing slowly, and the sound of wind and thunder was faintly heard, with the power of thunder and lightning. The sharp edge emits the same golden light as the immortal utensil. Originally, it should be a burning flame, but in front of the flaming lizard, the flame can not hurt it, but will bring enough heat to it to supplement the demon yuan. Therefore, Ye Feng''s real star power has changed it into gold. Although there is no fire light, but the golden light is equivalent to the light of fairyland, which increases the lethality dozens of times. When the flying sword is dancing, the sword body still flashes a light blue light, which is the effect of wind Copper, which accelerates the light of sword speed. A Epee, mercilessly cut to the demon king, this sword does not have the gorgeous move of the wind and rain all over the sky, but has the powerful sword momentum of nine swords in one. That sword can split the sky and the mountains. The sword is bright and powerful. The demon king''s face changed. There was no arrogant look just now. There was a kind of fright and perplexity. The other side is clearly a human being. How can he show his sword moves that are hard to resist even the magic sand knight? Is it possible that the fairyland is connected with the immortal world again? Is the fairy coming? The demon king did not dare to look down on Ye Feng. He did not dare to take the sword. He suddenly retreated. His right hand, which was just a human finger, suddenly turned into a sharp claw with a faint red light, among which were wisps of flame. Emitting flame and red light claws, holding the turbulent demon yuan, suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s flying sword. When the swords and claws intersect, two powerful forces collide and boom, and a shock wave rushes to all directions, shattering the rocks a hundred meters away. Let Ye Feng startled is, demon king''s flame claw, actually caught his own flying sword.Although his flying sword is not immortal, it is powerful enough to be compared with the immortal weapon. One of the demon king''s claws can actually grasp it, which shows how powerful the demon king is. Ye Feng''s mind flashed the scene that his flying sword was broken by the demon king. No, this flying sword is just like his old friend and can''t be destroyed so easily. The flying sword is closely related to Ye Feng''s heart. If the flying sword is destroyed, he will be severely damaged. It is impossible to defeat the demon king. Ye Feng quickly opened the gate and let the water out. All of them rushed into the flying sword. The light of the sword became as hot and dazzling as the sun. Not only did he not draw back, but also stabbed at the demon king''s chest. The flying sword and the demon king''s claws creaked and scratched, and a flame was kindled. This was not the flame from the demon king or the flying sword, but from the friction between the two. The flame claw of the demon king is one of its unique, invincible. Even steel can be crushed by it. When it grabs the flying sword, it is secretly happy and wants to continue to exert force to crush the flying sword. But when it was just adding force, the light of the flying sword became dazzling, and the power beyond the scope it could bear rose out of it. A force that makes it inexplicably upset, even afraid. This kind of power, which it has never seen before, feels like holding a round of blazing sun in its hands. The power that awed and terrified him was like a cone of bones. It tried to drill into the palm of its hand, and it was about to get into its palm. After practicing for more than a thousand years, the flame claw, which makes it proud, can''t stop this small flying sword. What''s more, it feels like this kind of sword wants to break its palm and stab at the demon pill. He was afraid to hold the flying sword tightly, and then he quickly withdrew from the flying sword. Chapter 1732 The demon king looked at his palm carefully. The palm was cut into a wound by the flying sword. The green liquid dripped from the wound, and the burning pain came from the wound. It has not been hurt for a long time, and the pain is so clear. "How dare you hurt me? Are you fighting against me for the people of flame village? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you Ye Feng sneered: "then I want to see how you kill me." "I not only want to kill you, but also want you to suffer. Are you not trying to protect the people of flame village? Well, I''ll see how you protect them. " The demon king suddenly sent out a roar, which made the eardrum ache. At the command of the demon king, the flaming dragon lizards and fire wolves, who respectfully lay on the ground, immediately glared their scarlet eyes and let out a chilling low roar from their throat, and rushed to the fire village together. Hundreds of fierce fire lizards and fire wolves, like a red flame, quickly burned to the flame village. Ye Feng has observed these fierce beasts that rush to the village of flame. Although they are numerous, their levels are only about Level 3 or 4, and they have not much power. Ye Feng sneered contemptuously: "demon king, do you think you have so many fierce beasts that you can do whatever you want? You have fierce beasts, so do I Ye Feng whistled and the black light flashed by. The fierce beasts in the command of beast were all released. The winged winged bird flew high into the air. Its huge wings covered the sun and cast a huge shadow. In the oasis of the flaming swamp, the birdie is not affected by the meteor fire rain. Ye Feng specially sends an idea and orders it not to fly out of the oasis. It gave out a pleasant cry from mid air, and finally could come out and soar in the air. A dive, it stretched out its iron claws to the two flaming lizards who first rushed to the village head. Compared with these flame lizards, the parapteris has obvious advantages in the air. Although the flame lizard is fierce, it can not defend against mid air attacks. The sharp steel claws of the winger clawed into the heads of two flaming lizards, tearing their brains apart. Teng snake is on the village road. It spits out a long red letter. Its eyes are like lanterns. It is staring at the flaming dragon lizard. It has reached the level seven level. A pair of dragon horns on its forehead are slightly rudimentary. It is more powerful than in the past. It is only the dragon that has the power. It suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out a fiery flame. Now the flame it spouts is not as hot as the dragon breath, but it is also close to the dragon breath, which can not be resisted by the flaming lizards. Boom, several fire lizards were wrapped up in the fire, and made a shrill scream. Because there are fire sacs in the body of the flame giant lizard, it burns when it encounters an external fire, which is like igniting a bomb and exploding immediately. Boom, boom, the village road, constantly issued deafening explosions, set off layers of heat waves. On the other side of the tiger, there are more than 100 fire wolves. Liyan tiger shook its bright blood red fur, held its head high, and let out a roar of tiger. It was so shocking that more than a dozen firewolves couldn''t stop their claws and rolled to its feet. Compared with Liyan tiger, the body of fire wolf is much shorter. When they meet the king of beasts, they are even scared to break their gall. Some even hit Liyan tiger''s body like a mountain. Liyan tiger opened a big mouth, a hot Liyan, spray to the back continue to rush to the firewolf, will burn several fire wolves to ashes. Then it waved its sharp claws, one claw at a time, cutting the throat of those crawling and crawling under its feet. The air was filled with the smell of blood and burnt paste, so Jiang Yi snow covered his nose and frowned. Xiaobai turned into a tall wheezing dog with golden fur. It and the golden goblin were responsible for stopping those wolves who had escaped from the burning tiger. 3¡¢ Level 4 firewolves, where are the opponents of level 6 Xiaobai and gold goblin? They just escaped from Liyan tiger. Unexpectedly, they met these two killer stars and were bitten by them, crying and howling from time to time. The temperature on the path at the head of the village is rising in a straight line, with flames, explosions, blood and screams like a hell on earth. At the head of the hot village, there is a place that is particularly cool and frightening. The silver silk ice silkworm vibrates its snow-white wings, like a silver flow across the sky, turning several flaming lizards trying to rush into the village into ice. In the ice, the fire lizard''s eyes widened and their eyes whirled wildly, but they were trapped in the ice and couldn''t move. The flame lizard in the back accelerated to climb over, knocked down the several fire lizards, and broke them into pieces of ice. Fire lizards and fire wolves are fierce animals who like heat. They are particularly sensitive to the cold air of the silver silk ice silkworm. They feel that the silver silk ice silkworm is flying in the air, so they deliberately bypass it and rush to the fire village from other directions. There are too many fire lizards and fire wolves. The five fierce beasts of Ye Feng can not block all of them, but only a small part of them. Those fiery lizards and fire wolves who have broken through the front line quickly rush to the village.A burst of rhinoceros calls, 30 silver coated rhinoceroses are ready for battle. They are as hard as iron, and their silver armor is shining in the sun. All of them have evolved from the armored rhinoceros to the sixth order silver coated rhinoceros. When their heads are low, the rhinoceros horn on their foreheads is like a hard spear, and they rush to the fire lizards and fire wolves. They run, earth shaking, the whole earth shaking. Before evolution, their armor is as hard as iron, but it can''t resist fire. After evolution, the silver armored rhinoceros are not afraid of water and fire. The fire lizards and fire wolves spurt fire at them. They are just like being bitten by a mosquito. They are fearless at all. Like a bulldozer, they run over the bodies of the fire lizards and fire wolves. A sharp rhinoceros horn easily pierced the bodies of fire lizards and fire wolves, left them behind, and were trampled into meat sauce by the iron hoofs of the rhinoceros behind. Sister a Juan and the hunters in the village have built fortifications with long sharp bamboo sticks and wood. They look tense one by one, as if they are facing a big enemy. Hearing the roar of the demon king, and the fierce beasts rushing over, like the sound of thousands of iron hooves shaking the earth, and the dust rising from the village head, all people were in a heavy mood. Sister a Juan and they also feel the strong pressure, but sister a Juan heard the shrieking of the winged birds and saw the flying birds in the air. She knew that Ye Feng released a fierce beast to meet the enemy, and she couldn''t help laughing. Seeing sister a Juan''s enemy in front of her, she laughs with ease, which makes people very puzzled. Hunter Zhang asks curiously, "this hero, the demon king and all the fierce animals under his command have already attacked. What''s funny?" Chapter 1733 Ah Juan didn''t think so. She looked relaxed and said, "it''s OK. You can rest assured. Brother Ye is sniping the demon king at the entrance of the village. There are fierce animals under the demon king, and so do our brother Ye." After a while, there was a deafening and frightening sound of tiger roaring. Mo Yun saw Ye Feng''s fierce beasts and stroked his beard and said with a smile: "all the fierce beasts of Lord Ye are of high level and powerful. It seems that they have a hot fight with the demon king." "Amitabha, I hope Lord ye will be lucky and win over the demon king." Grandma butterfly said with a smile, "big monk, go with me to the entrance of the village to see the excitement." Old Qin head in front of grandma Butterfly: "brother Ye told us that we should protect the villagers, instead of going to see the fun. You''d better stay here." Hearing the roar of fierce animals, the shrill scream and the violent explosion from the head of the village, we all know that a great war is going on in the village. Everyone kneaded for Ye Feng''s hand and prayed that Ye Feng could defeat the demon king and return safely. More than a dozen flaming lizards and fire wolves took advantage of the chaos to enter the village. They were blocked by the hunters'' fortifications, and they spewed out hot flames in fury. "Amitabha, let the old monk destroy them." The Buddha beads in Master Wu Nian''s hands were thrown into the air and turned into more than a dozen golden beads about the size of a bowl in the air, which made the flaming lizards and fire wolves head and blood and flee everywhere. Although these fierce beasts are not the opponents of ancient warriors, for ordinary villagers, each of them will cause great damage to villagers. "A Juan elder sister drinks a way:" one does not let go, cannot let them hide in the village Lao Qin tou, Mo Yun, grandma butterfly, and Helen surrounded and exterminated the wild animals. The hunters also used their bows and arrows to kill the fierce beasts. After a while, more than a dozen fierce beasts sneaking into the village were all decapitated. Hunter Zhang looked excited: "these fire wolves are very dangerous, but their meat is very delicious. It''s not easy to get one at ordinary times. Now they have killed so many. After killing the demon queen, I''ll make a fire wolf meat feast for the whole village." The wrinkles on the old village head''s face were stretched out: "if we want to kill the demon king, we must eat and drink a good meal to celebrate." The sound of fierce animals in the village became smaller, and the air, which was about to burn, seemed to drop some temperature. Ye Feng still confronts the demon king coldly. Looking at his own hands, one only fell in the pool of blood, the demon king''s eyes would stare down. It did not expect that Ye Feng was a kind of animal. He had domesticated so many high-level fierce animals. None of them were lower than the fifth level. They could fly in the sky, swim in the sea and run on the ground. Although its fiery lizards and fire wolves were killed on the spot, the demon king had no pity on them, but gave them a cold glance. It looked at Ye Feng coldly and asked, "boy, are you a man or a demon?" "Of course I am human." "How can you tame so many fierce animals and so many high-level animals? It seems that you have domesticated them for a long time." "Yes, I''ve been following me for nearly a year. I''m very happy to feed them with spirit stones and watch them grow vigorously." Six ferocious beasts and silver armored rhinoceroses annihilated most of the flaming lizards and fire wolves, and then they stayed quietly behind Ye Feng, with Teng snake and winged bird carefully staring at the demon king. For them, the demon king is an eight level fierce beast higher than their level. No matter the momentum or strength is much stronger than level seven, they dare not take the initiative to attack the demon king. The demon king''s sight swept over the fierce beast behind Ye Feng, and he was very surprised. "Silver armored rhinoceros, Liyan tiger, Teng snake, ice silkworm, it seems that there is a little silver silk in the stomach. It''s still silver silk ice silkworm, twin winged bird, gold goblin, big golden hair, boy. You''re really good. You''ve got so many fierce animals." Xiaobai called two times to protest against the demon king: "I''m not a big golden fur. Although my hair is golden, I will only become golden hair when I transform. I''m a white haired dog." "If you give them to me, I can consider not killing you and giving you a way to live." "Joke, just now you surrounded me with hundreds of fierce beasts, and I didn''t frown. Now, you are just a light demon king, and all the fierce beasts under your command are dead, and you talk big. Although you are not a human being, you talk big like a man. " The demon king''s sight stopped on Jiang Yixue, showing an envious look: "I really envy you, not only do you have so many high-level fierce beasts, but also have such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s a pity that I let the girl in flame village be my girlfriend, but none of them agreed. Alas, in fact, my illusion is much more handsome than you. " "You just look like a man, but your heart is still fierce, cruel and cruel. What happened to those girls?" "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them. I don''t like eating people as you think. I just want to find a girlfriend. Unfortunately, they were so ungrateful that they not only refused to be my girlfriend, but also chose to escape. In this flaming swamp, there are fire pits everywhere, and there are meteors in the air. They want to escape. There is only one way to die"Their death has nothing to do with you. You forced them to die." The demon king''s eyes became complicated, with a trace of pride in his expression: "before I met you, I really thought I was unique and outstanding in this flaming swamp, even in the immortal world. But when I met you, I found that everything I had failed. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Boy, if I don''t kill you, I''m a joke." As soon as he finished his words, the pair of flame claws, as soon as he grasped them, would hear them roaring and rumbling, and a position would move and shake. More than a dozen of hot steam erupted from the ground, and the hot air waves went straight up into the air, with the flaming flames among them. It laughs triumphantly: "you boy has the ability to kill my disciples, but you are too young to underestimate me. In fact, I don''t have to fight with you at all. I can destroy the flame village and let these ungrateful human beings burn to ashes." I feel the tone of demon king is full of confidence. Looking at more than ten underground fire pits that have just erupted, Ye Feng frowns. He was worried that these waves would hurt Xiaobai, so he whistled and took them back to the animal control order. More than a dozen of underground fire pits, from which bursts of hot gas, spurting hot flames. Ye Feng secretly lifted the eyes of the God, and found that the demon king''s body emitted a light golden light, entangled with the energy in the fire pit, just like a special magnetic field, attracting each other. Level 8 demon king, its cultivation has been able to affect the environment, just like the level 7 ice spirit in ice heart valley. It can turn everything into ice and turn the world into an ice world. Chapter 1734 The continuous burning demon yuan in the demon king''s body is closely related to the continuous flow of underground ground fire. It seems that it can control these ground fires. If we call out the ground fire and burn down the village, we will be in trouble. The wood spirit in Ye Feng''s medicine King ring was released quietly, just like a flash of green light. It was quietly linked with those trees in the oasis, which confirmed Ye Feng''s conjecture. The demon king is trying to summon the underground fire to burn down the oasis and burn everything to ashes. The trees in the oasis became frightened. They seemed to have life and gave out low groans. Deep underground, the heat wave of the earth fire was breaking through the soil, like a lava beast that was more terrible than any other fierce beast, and came slowly. We must put out the fire before the demon king can summon it completely, or the whole oasis will turn into a sea of fire. Although they will be OK, the ordinary villagers have no ability to avoid the fire. Ye Feng''s dark hatred of demon king is too despicable, any evil means can be thought of. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand once again gave off a dazzling light and shot at the demon king with full weather force. The flame claw of the demon king spewed out a burning flame, which turned into a fire shield around it, blocking Ye Feng''s flying sword. While attacking with a flying sword and listening to the message from Muling, the lava under the ground is still eroding to the surface, but Ye Feng''s attack has affected the idea of the demon king, and the rise is slower. You can''t let the demon king have any chance to summon the underground lava. Ye Feng only feels a burst of anger in his chest. The Archean Shenzu''s Secret War is quietly emerging. A shocking world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war. A kind of hatred and war that can''t be transformed no matter life and death. A mountain fell into the sea, meet the Buddha to kill the Buddha, meet the ghost to kill the fury, war. Ye Feng feels the blood in his body is boiling, and his magic power is doubled. He urges the flying sword, nine swords in one, and mercilessly cuts to the demon king. The nine swords are in one, and the flying sword turns into a five finger wide epee. The body of the sword is condensed with electric light and emits golden light. Several kinds of light mix together and become extremely dazzling. Ye Feng is confident that even the magic sand knight can''t take his own sword, but the eighth level demon king is the first strong enemy Ye Feng met in his life, and he is even more powerful than the demons. The demon king is worthy of being the demon king. He feels that Ye Feng''s strength in this sword is too overbearing, and he has a kind of strength that he can''t resist at all. The strength comes from his blood, which is higher than his demon yuan level. The demon king grabs them in the air. The ground fire in the more than ten underground fire pits, like an inverted fire dragon, rushes into the air. It rotates around it and turns into fire shields. Each fire shield constantly consumes the sword spirit of the flying sword and resists the golden light of the flying sword. The whirling sword and the same high-speed rotating fire shield rub out the golden electric light, which penetrates in all directions. It broke the surrounding rocks and set off the flying sand and rocks. The flame was like a flame. The Dragon wrapped the flying sword heavily and fought hard in the air. Almost all the eyes of the demon king were about to stare out. His claws kept flying in the air. With each move, a burning flame flew out of the fire pit and joined the fire shield. Inspired by the secret art war, Ye Feng''s whole blood power has increased dozens of times, turning the flying sword into an invincible weapon, like a high-speed spinning top drilling the flaming fire shield. The surrounding air almost burns up, and the rocks on the ground are cracked by two powerful forces, and some of them even burn. Jiang Yixue, who was watching nearby, had to protect herself with Reiki shield, so as not to be affected by the afterwaves produced by the collision of two powerful energies. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are equally worried. Jiang Yixue sees that the demon king is particularly insidious, and his smile is full of evil. His fire shield is not only from his own demon yuan, but is interwoven with the ground fire energy in the dozens of fire pits, forming an invisible energy network. Ye Feng felt that he was falling into a kind of burning fire. There was a place where there was no such heat wave, which was Jiang Yixue''s side. This made him a little strange, but he was trying to break the fire shield of the demon king. He didn''t have the heart to think about why. Jiang Yi snow sees dark anxious, forehead fragrant sweat. The local fire general summoned by the demon king turned the village head into a melting pot. The temperature went up in a straight line, which made her feel flustered. Suddenly, a cool feeling rose from the bottom of her heart, which spread from her heart to her whole body. Jiang Yi snow only felt her brain buzzing, as if she couldn''t feel anything. Ye Feng is facing Jiang Yi snow with her back, and does not see the vision of Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yixue has a white light all over her body. Her hair, eyebrows, face and hands are covered with a thin layer of ice. Her eyes twinkle with white light. Her face is full of anger, and she stares at the demon king fiercely. The demon king combines the energy of underground lava with his own demon yuan to form a defense fire shield, which blocks Ye Feng''s flying sword. A warning sign suddenly rises in his heart, and a kind of cold air is quietly penetrating through his defense fire shield.How is it possible that this kind of extreme cold has been encountered before, which is the cold that can only be felt on the northern ice sheet, but the flame swamp here is its own territory, how can it feel cold? It suddenly found that the cold came from the beauty around Ye Feng. And the beauty''s manner is gradually changing. It seems that a thin ice appears all over her body. Her own hot air waves and the heat of the ground fire can''t melt the thin ice. Jiang Yixue sneered at the corner of her mouth and stretched out an ice cone with white light in her palm. She walked towards the demon king with a big stride. The demon king is going all out to concentrate all his strength. Ye Feng feels a sudden cold coming from all directions, constantly killing its flaming fire shield. There is a trace of terror in its eyes. This kind of cold is only found on the ice field in the north. Ice spirit is its biggest killer. Since ancient times, everything has fallen into one thing. The earth fire lava in the flaming swamp is the killer of ice spirit. However, ice soul is the coldest in the world. In addition to the earth fire lava, the burning demon yuan of the demon king can not resist the attack of ice soul. The ice cone in Jiang Yixue''s palm was as powerful as a knife cutting tofu. It easily penetrated into the flaming fire shield of the demon king. Although it could not hurt the demon king, it cut off its connection with the underground lava. Ye Feng is also surprised at the change of Jiang Yixue, but at this time, the only thing he has to deal with is the demon king. Ye Feng felt that the power of the demon king''s fire shield was suddenly much smaller, and it was a good time to eliminate the demon king. The flying sword in his hand was like a high-speed drill bit, which suddenly penetrated through the fire shield and deeply penetrated into its demon pill. Chapter 1735 When Ye Feng''s flying sword stabbed into the demon king''s demon pill, he felt a burning energy running straight into the body along the palm of his hand, which could not be stopped at all. The burning energy almost melted the bones of Ye Feng, just like meeting the flame of Longxi on Penglai Xiandao, but it was one level weaker than that of Longxi flame. If ye Feng had not gone through the flame of dragon breath, I''m afraid he could not bear the burning energy from the demon king and demon Dan. Ye Feng clenched his teeth and suffered from the burning of demon yuan. The demon king also bit his teeth tightly, but the light in his eyes was like a candle to burn out and gradually lost his grace. A large number of demon yuan flew out, making its spirit become depressed. It is just about to break away from Ye Feng''s flying sword. The ice cone in Jiang Yixue''s hand, puffing, is also deeply penetrating into its body. An invisible cold air is constantly eroding its body. If the demon king only faces Ye Feng, he has enough confidence to compete with Ye Feng''s flying sword, but he never expected that Jiang Yixue, who looks beautiful and harmless, suddenly changes into a person, and exudes a strong chill from his body. The cold makes it panic. It feels like the energy of ice soul from the ice field. Disturbed by the cold air of Jiangyi snow and ice, the connection with the surrounding ground fire broke, so that it did not have enough energy to block Ye Feng''s flying sword. To his horror, Ye Feng was not afraid of the demon yuan that he could burn down steel. Ye Feng stabbed the demon yuan, resulting in a large number of demon yuan leakage, but it still has the ability to escape, if you can get rid of Ye Feng''s flying sword in time. However, the house leakage met with continuous rain. When its demon yuan was weakened, Jiang Yixue immediately took advantage of it, and the ice cone in his hand pierced into his body. This is not an ordinary physical attack. A lot of cold air is poured into the ice cone, which constantly weakens its demon yuan and makes a large number of demon yuan that it could have escaped. At this time, if it wants to escape again, it seems that it is no longer possible. It feels two wounds, just like two breach of the dike, unable to control its own demon yuan and constantly pour out. Ye Feng felt that the heat from the flying sword began to decrease, and soon he could no longer feel the surging and burning demon yuan of the demon king, only the green liquid constantly seeping out. Its robust body began to shrink, began to lose its human form, and gradually returned to the shape of a fiery lizard. Ye Feng pulls out the flying sword. The demon king had no God in his eyes, curled up on the ground, and no longer looked like a mortal, ugly lizard. Its godless eyes, aimed at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow, eyes complex, full of regret and desolation, slowly closed their eyes, no more movement. Looking at the demon king who lost his vitality, Ye Feng felt a lot of emotion in his heart. It used to be powerful, powerful and ordered hundreds of fierce animals, but now it is just a dead beast. Ye Feng remembered the change of Jiang Yixue. If it was not for the ice cone in Jiang Yixue''s hand, he could not have killed the demon king so smoothly. Jiang Yi snow in the hands of the ice cone disappeared, she covered her head, a look of pain, tottering, Ye Feng quickly supported her, concern asked: "what''s the matter with you?" "My head is so dizzy that I didn''t know anything just now Ye Feng knew in her heart that she was not only dizzy, but she was in her elixir field. The fog was boundless and could not see clearly. That piece of white fog is actually a kind of cold air. Ye Feng is stunned, and his own destiny God can''t see the area. What is this cold air, which can make his eyes invalid. A Juan elder sister with everyone and villagers all rushed out of the village, she felt a burning demon yuan disappeared, is it Ye Feng to eliminate the demon king? She rushed with everyone. Looking at the bodies of flaming lizards and fire wolves all over the ground, the villagers exclaimed. If Ye Feng had not let these fierce beasts rush into the village, they could not resist it. Everyone rushed to see the demon king''s body, which was much larger than the ordinary flame lizard. The villagers just think that this flaming dragon lizard is unusual, and they feel that it is the demon king, but no one has ever seen the demon king, so they can only guess secretly. The village head asked Ye Feng curiously, "hero, what''s the origin of this flaming lizard?" "It''s what you call the demon king." It was said that this was the demon king. The villagers screamed and they all retreated. The name of the demon king has been pressing on every villager like a mountain for a long time. Ye Feng said with a comforting smile: "don''t be afraid. It used to be the demon king, but now it''s dead. It''s just a fierce beast." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the villagers bravely went to watch. The pillar of fire and Hunter Zhang specially squatted down to see if the demon king was really dead. All of a sudden, the body of the demon king moved for a moment, and the villagers immediately hid behind. They heard, bang, and the body of the demon king spontaneously ignited.Its ugly head slowly opened its eyes in the fire, and it was still so evil that even if it burned to ashes, it did not want its body to be trampled on by human beings. "Amitabha, it''s really an evil beast. Even if he died, he would carry evil." Grandma butterfly was also scared: "scared aunt a jump, this smelly lizard, dead also want to scare people." Xiaohuo still looks frightened and trembles a little. If he hadn''t met Ye Feng, he would have fallen into the hands of this ugly beast. Hunter Zhang and the village head looked at each other and vomited. The evil spirit that had been pressing in his heart finally came out. Hunter Zhang called out: "everyone move these firewolves to the village. I''ll make them for you. Today we''ll have a good celebration." The wrinkles on the village head''s face also spread out: "we''re going to celebrate today. I''m going to take out some jars of good wine I''ve hidden. We''ll reward and thank these heroes who helped us." The whole village cheered together, and the shadow of death that hung over their heads was finally removed, and they saw new hope. Surrounded by the whole village people, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to the small square in the village, where tables have been set. The people of flame village have moved out their best food and wine. Although these are nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are also the hearts of the people of flame village. The fire wolf meat made by hunter Zhang is really unusual. The meat is tender and delicious, and the taste is salty and sweet. No wonder it is one of the best in flame village. We also lit a bonfire in the small square. Young men and women danced and sang around the fire. It was a picture of joy. Watching the villagers smile, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are also very happy. Chapter 1736 Xiaohuo and Huozhu sat together and nestled tightly together. Huozhu has proposed to Xiaohuo, and Hunter Zhang has agreed to do so. The village head said that since Zhang hunter had agreed to the wedding of the pillar of fire and the little spark, it would be better to organize the wedding now. The villagers began to decorate the wooden houses for the pillars of fire and small sparks. They did not have any new houses or complicated wedding ceremonies. They only hung some items to express their happiness in the residence of the pillar of fire, and the village head announced that they were married. The village heads were already very happy. Facing a new couple, they were even more overjoyed and expressed their blessing to them one after another. Although the food is very small, almost some wild vegetables and fire wolf meat, but the wine made by the old village head is still good. After drinking some wine, Ye Feng asked the village head curiously, "old village head, have you ever seen a flame tower after living here for so long?" "Flame tower? Never. " Ye Feng took out the jade map, and a flash of light flashed. According to the map, he and others were already in the middle of the flame swamp, and the flame tower should be in this area. Where did Hunter Zhang and the village head see this holographic map? They were stunned: "heroes, what magic weapon do you take?" "It''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a map." "Map?" "You see, this is a giant tree forest of the immortals. If you go to settle down here, it will be easier to survive than in this flaming swamp. There are many fairy fruits here, and the land is fertile. If you want, we can lead you to the giant tree forest." The old village head looked forward to it: "but we can''t go out at all. There are fire pits everywhere and meteor fire rain in the sky. We don''t want to..." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "what if we have a way to help you?" "Of course we would like to go to the giant tree forest." "But we have to find a flame tower first..." Hunter Zhang suddenly thought of something: "I seem to have seen a flaming flame tower, but it is not on the ground, but underground." Ye Feng and the big guy were stunned. They thought that the flame tower would stand on the ground like the magic sand tower, but they didn''t expect to be under the ground. Grandma butterfly disdainfully said with a smile: "the hunter Zhang is wrong. How could the tower be built underground?" "Amitabha, it''s not impossible." Ah Juan said: "yes, everything in the world of immortality can''t be inferred by common sense. Maybe this flame tower is underground." Old Qin said, "Hunter Zhang, can you take us there?" Zhang hunter''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, it seems that he did not want to go there again, but looked at the look of expectation on Ye Feng''s face, he nodded again. "That place is not a place. I once entered it by mistake. It was full of flaming lizards. Fortunately, I escaped. But for the sake of all heroes, I would like to go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire. Without your help, there would be no present situation in our flame village, let alone the happiness of the little girl. " Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Hunter Zhang is also a man of love and righteousness. We didn''t save the wrong person." Grandma butterfly disagreed: "no, it''s just a way. What''s the big deal?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily. Many villains, you helped them, but when you need help, they won''t pay attention to you. There are many people who have broken bridges." Helen said with a smile, "sister Yi Xue is right." "What do you mean, are you talking about me?" she said "We just said that some people didn''t say you, grandma butterfly. How could you be such a person when you talked about righteousness so much?" Hunter Zhang clasped his fist and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell you about it with little spark, and I''ll lead you to find the flame tower." Little spark''s face is filled with a happy smile that only a newly married girl can have. She nestles close to the pillar of fire and receives the blessing of the villagers. "Spark, pillar of fire, dad has something to do. Huozhu, master has been watching you grow up and knows that you are a good child, so he will give you the little spark. If the master is not here one day, you will take care of little spark for me. Do you hear me?" "Master, don''t worry, I must..." Little spark twisted on the arm of the pillar of fire, and said in a slightly angry way: "return the master, call dad quickly." The pillar of fire woke up, touched his head, and said with shame, "Dad, I will take good care of the little spark in the future." Little spark was careful, and felt that his father''s words meant goodbye. He was curious and asked, "Dad, what are you going to do?" "Dad is going to take the heroes to find the flame tower." Xiaohuo once heard from his father that he once found a flaming flame tower in a cave. At that time, he was pale and frightened. "Oh, Dad, you don''t mean it''s very dangerous there, and you''ll never go there again?""But those heroes saved us. If they needed help, I refused because I was afraid. Do you think Dad can do something like that?" The pillar of fire and the little spark shook their heads at the same time. They all knew that Zhang hunter''s temper was like fire, and he was loyal and kind. "Well, you two silly children, dad may not be able to come back this time. There are so many heroes like immortals to protect dad. Dad can''t die." "Dad, you must be careful." After saying goodbye to Xiaohuo, Hunter Zhang put on his bow and arrow, carried a bundle of rope woven by vines, took his machete and went to Ye Feng. "Come on, heroes. I''ll take you to the flame tower." Ye Feng and he followed Hunter Zhang to the other side of the mountain. In an underground fire pit, there was no burning fire, only a dark hole. Hunter Zhang threw the rope into the hole: "if you walk from here, there will be a very rugged path below. Please be careful." Each underground fire pit is actually the entrance of a small volcano. The lava in this underground cave has been displaced for some reason, leaving a underground crater. Sister a Juan looked around next week and said, "we don''t have to go down all of us. Sister Yi Xue and Helen are here. You go down." Granny butterfly was afraid that the fire pit was too hot. She took ah Juan''s hand and said, "I want to stay here too. It''s too hot at the bottom." Ah Juan couldn''t help it: "OK, you can stay." Old Qin tou, Mo Yun and Wu Nian looked at each other with a smile: "this cruel job of drilling a fire hole is for us." Hunter Zhang said with a smile: "it''s not only hot below, but also a lot of flaming lizards. Be careful." Finish saying, he is about to grasp the rope to go down, but was stopped by Ye Feng. Chapter 1737 Ye Feng gently caught the hunter Zhang, and the light of his sword flickered under his feet. He gently lifted them up: "if you don''t climb the rope, we will fly directly." Hunter Zhang grabs Ye Feng''s arm in horror. He doesn''t believe he can fly down. He feels that there is a force holding him under his feet. He feels like stepping on the ground. Then he puts down his heart and flies slowly to the cave. Just entered the cave, a very hot air came to his face. For the ancient warriors, the heat was nothing, but it was a cruel torture to hunter Zhang. Hunter Zhang''s whole body was soaked in sweat like water. See Zhang Hunter red face, afraid that he was hurt by heat poison, Ye Feng handed a pill to Zhang hunter. "This is a pill made of the excrement of ice grass and ice silkworm. It can make people endure the heat. You will feel better if you eat it." When you put the pill in your hand, you will feel cold. When you put the pill into your mouth, it will melt at the entrance. A cold air spreads from the abdomen to the limbs, bringing a cool breath. Hunter Zhang laughed with surprise: "this is really a good thing. Have you all taken this pill?" Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "we have enough internal power to form a defensive shield, and we are not afraid of the heat here." "Amitabha, we are ancient warriors, not ordinary people, not afraid of the heat." "Ha ha, just lead the way, don''t worry about us." Feeling a gust of hot wind, Ye Feng asked Zhang Hunter curiously: "it''s so hot here, I don''t know, how dare you go down the hole at that time." Hunter Zhang said with a wry smile: "at that time, it was not long before we drew lots. We knew that the spark had drawn a dead lot and wanted to sacrifice to the demon king. I was so cold in my heart that I didn''t care about my own life and death. I really wanted to find the demon king and kill it when it was unprepared. I heard that it lived underground, so I looked for the entrance everywhere and came down. The demon king didn''t find it, but I found a flaming flame tower. The tower of fire erupted, and I couldn''t stop it, so I went back. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "you also know to retreat in the face of difficulties. If you really meet the demon king, I''m afraid you can''t retreat back." The passage in the cave is very steep, uneven and full of scorched stones. There are also a few fiery lizards in it. Ye Feng does not hesitate to kill them with a flying sword. The more you go in, the higher the temperature. After walking for about half an hour, you will feel the fire in front of you. You will notice the location of a huge crypt. In the middle of the huge crypt, there is a seven story tower, surrounded by flaming flames. On the surface, it is this tower that is burning. In fact, when you look carefully, you can see that the flames are strange. Those flames are like flowing Ying, they are not fixed in one place, they revolve and burn around the seven story tower, just like fire dragons circling on the tower. Ye Feng and his wife walked around the flame tower curiously. They marveled that every window and every carving in the tower was full of fire, but it would not burn down. This is really a flame tower. On one side of the tower, it was found, was a gate made entirely of fire. Because of the different brightness of the flame, although it is all composed of flame, it shows a sense of hierarchy of light and shade, which makes people see at a glance that there is a flame gate shape. Although they found the flame tower, everyone looked at each other. Master Wu Nian put his hands together: "Amitabha, there are all flames here. How can I get into the tower?" Old Qin also shook his head and said, "I''m sure I can''t get in. I don''t know if you can get in." Mo Yun suggested: "or just outside the tower to see if we can light up the signs on the map?" Although Hunter Zhang took the pill, he still felt a heat wave coming. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a bitter smile: "I hope this is the flame tower you are looking for. I can''t find another one." Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you, you can help us find good, rest assured, patience for a while, I will go in, wait for me to come out, we will go in a minute." "Amitabha, master ye, can you really go in?" "Ha ha, I don''t see Ye''s eyebrows wrinkled. I knew he had a way." "That''s right. We only have brother Ye''s defense shield. It can block the whole body. It should be able to get in." Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t explain that he doesn''t have to use aura shield. After the burning of Longxi flame on Penglai Xiandao, he can still withstand this kind of flame. At the foot of Ye Feng, the sword light twinkles, and slowly flies down with the leaf maple, and comes to the gate of the flame tower. Through the blazing fire, Ye Feng finds that on the door frame of the flame tower, there are still three big characters, demon refining tower. Ye Feng suddenly realized that this tower is not a common tower, but a demon refining tower used by immortals to burn and refine fierce beasts, so as to suppress the demon world. Ye Feng''s aura shield on his wrist flashed with dazzling golden light and wrapped his whole body heavily. He walked into the flame gate of the demon refining tower. As soon as the door was pushed open, he was surprised that there was no burning flame inside, just like an ordinary room, with a faint cool feeling coming from inside.Squeak, the flame door closed, Ye Feng into the demon tower. He took out the map, and a sign on the map lit up immediately, and echoed with Xianling pagoda and magic sand tower. Only one ice tower in the North ice field was not lit up. When the four towers were lit up, the location of the wooden pagoda in the giant tree forest could be found. Ye Feng is more confident. All of a sudden, a voice rang out: "this immortal, please stay." Out of the flame tower came an old man in gold. His hair was white, his face was full of smiles, and he looked very kind. After seeing Ye Feng, the golden robed old man said with a smile: "this immortal, you are the first person to enter the demon refining tower in 5000 years. Congratulations." "Who are you?" "I am the fairy servant of this demon refining tower, this immortal..." Gold robe old man suddenly appeared disappointed face, he saw Ye Feng is not immortal, he looked at Ye Feng curiously. "You are not an immortal. How can you enter this demon refining tower? Who are you? " "I''m a meddler." The golden robed old man gazed at Ye Feng for a while, and suddenly thought of something. He clasped his hands and bowed deeply: "I said that you are a mortal. How can you enter the demon refining tower? It turns out that you have the blood of archaic deities, and the immortal is in disrespect for a moment." "You''re welcome. You can see at a glance that I have Archean ancestral blood. You can see that you are not an ordinary immortal." "Ha ha, I''m not a Dixian, I''m just the spirit of this demon refining tower, but do you know whose immortal tool this demon refining tower used to be?" "Fairy ware?" Ye Feng was surprised, he suspected his ears, such a tall, burning flame tower turned out to be a fairy. Chapter 1738 Seeing Ye Feng''s astonishment, taling said with a smile: "this demon refining tower was once owned by the Immortal Emperor. After the war of immortals and demons, in order to frighten the demon world, he put the demon refining tower at the junction of the demon world and the immortal world. Ye Feng wanted to leave the demon refining tower, but found that the burning door was closed. "Can you let me out?" Taling stroked his white beard and a mysterious smile: "it''s easy to get in the demon refining tower, but it''s not easy to go out. If you want to go out, go out from the top of the tower." "From the top of the tower?" Ye Feng was angry. Just now he felt that there was something wrong with a demon refining tower. The door was open, so you could enter at will. There was no such simple thing. It turned out that it was easier to come in than to go out. Looking at the taling, Ye Feng asked cautiously, "it must not be so easy to go out from the top of the tower." "Of course, the top of the tower is on the seventh floor. This is only the first floor. You have to go through five stairs to get to the seventh floor. Good luck." With that, taling''s whole body was shining with gold. When the light disappeared, taling also disappeared. He looked at the gate when he came in just now and found that the gate had disappeared, and the tower contained powerful Liyan. This is an immortal tool. It seems impossible to break the tower. Ye Feng had no choice but to go to the second floor of demon refining tower according to the requirements of taling. As soon as I got to the second floor, I felt a huge heat wave coming, and I almost cooked myself. Ye Feng was not afraid of this heat wave because of the divine power in Archean ancestral blood. In front of the hot waves, there is no staircase to the third floor, but a sea of fire. A rock rises in the middle of the fire, on which stands a very beautiful beauty. The beautiful woman is graceful and graceful, extraordinary and refined. Her skin is like coagulated fat. Her clothes do not cover her body. She only has a few pieces of cloth to cover the important parts. She looked at Ye Feng affectionately, and her slender fingers waved to him. "Brother ye, come and help me. I''m surrounded by the sea of fire. I can''t get out." Ye Feng is suspicious of how beautiful women can be found in the demon refining tower. He is not indifferent to the beauty, but has something important to do. No matter how beautiful the beauty is, he can''t move him at this time. He secretly fate, God''s eyes swept away, that is not a beauty, but a demon king like, can transform the human shape of the flame lizard. Ye Feng sneers, knowing God''s eyes swept through the burning sea of fire, and soon found a stone step on the opposite side leading to the top, which should be the stairs to the third floor. If you want to climb the stone steps, you have to pass the stone where the flaming lizard is. The sword light under Ye Feng''s feet is flashing, which surrounds him heavily and flies to the opposite side of the fire sea. The flaming lizard turned into a beautiful woman. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it, his eyes immediately became fierce: "who are you? I want your life." It has a mouth, a long forked tongue, the top is full of flaming flames, to fly from the front of the leaf maple body roll. Ye Feng had already prepared, and the golden light of the aura shield blocked the tongue of the flaming dragon lizard. He felt that there was a huge force that almost shook him down from the flying sword. The spirit shield is an immortal weapon with strong defensive counterattack force. It blocks back the long tongue containing the flame. The flaming lizard covers its mouth and screams with horror in its eyes. It is the most familiar with immortal tools. It is one of the demon king who was collected by the demon refining tower. Facing the golden light of the immortal ware, he is afraid to attack Ye Feng again. Passing through the sea of fire, Ye Feng found that there were many fierce beasts in the burning sea, especially the flaming dragon lizard rolling and struggling in the sea of fire, which seemed to be very painful. But they just opened their mouths and didn''t make any sound. Ye Feng thought, maybe they used to scream bitterly in the sea of fire, but the demon refining tower did not directly kill them, but made them suffer by burning away their bones. Ye Feng was so frightened that he understood why this tower was called demon refining tower. It was also located in the burning flame swamp. It turned out that it was using the power of ground fire to burn fierce beasts. When we came to the third stone terrace, I saw the flaming dragon lizard who had just stayed on the stone and intended to lure herself to save her. A flame, like a huge wave, was drawn into the sea of fire and soon burned into a pile of ashes. At the time of burning, the flaming lizard screamed bitterly, which made the eardrum of maple leaf ache. When the fire lizard is about to burn to ashes, a layer of fire rises in the fire sea, pushing the fire lizard onto the rock again and letting its flame extinguish. The eighth level beast''s resilience is amazing. It soon regains the appearance of a flaming lizard, and the flame on his body is gradually extinguished. But the fire lizard''s eyes are still full of fear, trying to escape the rock, but the surrounding sea of fire, it can not escape. Ye Feng noticed that this sea of fire is a fairy array, which is full of fairies. It has no effect on human beings and people like ourselves, but it firmly traps fierce beasts and locks in the energy of inflammation. Boom, set off a huge wave in the sea of fire, and the fire lizards were involved in the fire sea. The second floor of the demon refining tower sounded the fiery lizard''s shrill cry.Listen to leaf maple have a kind of creepy feeling. This kind of torment goes on and on, just like the reincarnation hell, never stops. The flaming lizard does not know how many times it has experienced such reincarnation. It sees Ye Feng''s eyes become desperate and full of hatred. "Boy, I won''t let you go..." Ye Feng sneered: "you have a good time to enjoy your journey of refining demons. If you don''t temper the evil spirit in your heart, this kind of torture will not stop." Finish saying, leaf maple head also did not return to the ground, went up the third floor. After going up the third floor, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he felt that he had come to a paradise. The sky was cloudless and blue as the sea. In front of him was a beautiful garden. The garden is full of birds, flowers and butterflies. Ye Feng was surprised: "is this the demon refining tower? The second floor is like a burning fire hell, but the third floor is a garden, a valley, a paradise? " Is this an illusion? Ye Feng''s eyes swept, everything is real, the quiet garden, the blue sky, the bamboo grove swaying with the wind. Each layer of this demon refining tower is actually a boundary. The upper layer is a world of hell and fire, but the third layer is a garden valley. A cobblestone path leads to the depth of the bamboo forest, and Ye Feng walks along the path. From the front came the sound of rushing water. A small stream meanders by. The water is clear. The fire on the second floor is baking dry and his hands are covered with dust. Ye Feng washes his hands in the stream. The water in the stream is so cool that it can reflect people''s shadow. Ye Feng really wants to drink such a cool water, but his reason tells him that he can wash his hands, but it is not wise to drink the water here. Chapter 1739 Ye Feng took out a bottle of mineral water from the medicine King''s ring and drank it. Suddenly, he saw a shadow from the reflection of the bottle. He was alert to a side, several sword light flashed from behind, the cold sword wind flew close to his face, all felt the chill of the sword wind. Although Jian Guang didn''t cut to Ye Feng, he cut several pieces of thick bamboo around him. Looking at the flat cut, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. The sword was too fast and sharp. If it was cut on his own body, it would not have cut himself into several pieces. Two tall masked men, like ghosts, appeared in the air, holding sharp long swords, one before the other and one after another, clip Ye Feng in the middle. The sword in their hands is simple and mottled, very thin and narrow, but extremely sharp. On the body of the sword, there are layers of textures. It is a kind of Rune array similar to the immortal array, which can accelerate and enhance the attack power. Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "who are you? Why do you want to attack me?" The two masked men did not speak. Their eyes were shining, and the sword in their hands flashed with a faint golden light, sending out the aura of Dixian from them. Ye Feng asked tentatively, "are you a Dixian?" Whoosh, two golden lights chopped like lightning. They didn''t pay any attention to Ye Feng at all. Their eyes were extremely resolute. They had only one purpose: to kill Ye Feng under the sword. The long sword added to the immortal talisman array is really different. It is not only the attack speed, but also the power that makes Ye Feng breathless. Ye Feng was surprised, but did not dare to slow down for half a minute. He carried the flying sword in one hand. The three kinds of light in the flying sword flashed alternately, blocking the attack of a masked warrior. The aura shield on his other wrist emits a dazzling golden light, blocking another masked warrior. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword and aura shield''s golden light, the two masked warriors could not see their faces clearly, but their eyes were full of surprise. When there was a sound of gold and iron, powerful energy gushed out, shaking the clear streams all flowing back, and another sword light was cut on the aura shield. Ye Feng felt that the aura shield was hit hard, and almost all the spirits of the Reiki shield were chopped by this sword. Fortunately, the magic power in Ye Feng''s body continuously poured into the flying sword and aura shield, which enhanced their power. In the blink of an eye, the two masked men split out 49 swords, and Ye Feng had to fight with secret arts. Ye Feng had to enhance his divine power by dozens of times to block the attack of the two masked men. Their movements and strength are much more than the ancient warriors, and they are closer to the silver warriors they met in the immortal realm. Ye Feng constantly guessed the identities of the two masked men: "are you a silver warrior? Am I right? " The two masked men''s eyes twinkled and refused to comment. The sword in their hands was followed by a sword. Their eyes became sharp and their swordsmanship became faster. "Are you the Musa knights?" Ye Feng enhanced his whole body''s supernatural power to the extreme. His attack on two masked earth immortals made him feel a little tired, and even the spirit in his divinity was exhausted. Once again, his divine power was overdrawn and his divinity was empty, which made him feel powerless. all of a sudden, he felt a ray of energy different from that of the Archaean deities. This energy was extremely hot, almost baking the meridians. Ye Feng has a sense of deja vu about this kind of energy. Isn''t this the energy of demon king and demon yuan? When he flies his sword into the demon king''s demon Dan, the burning energy penetrates into Ye Feng''s body along the flying sword. At that time, the demon king wanted to burn Ye Feng with this hot demon yuan. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had no response to the burning demon yuan, so that the demon king and demon yuan lost a lot and finally died in Ye Feng''s hands. The maple leaf, once again, makes up for the deficiency of the blood and blood of the Fengye. Under the guidance of the secret arts war, a stack of fire to play. Bang, the powerful energy, like a tornado storm, lifted all the plants, streams and trees in the third layer. The two masked warriors, in front of the great power, were beaten back and fell to the ground. Their swords broke into tens of millions of pieces of iron. Don''t give them any chance to breathe, Ye Feng''s flying sword suddenly soars into the sky, like thousands of dazzling meteors, pouring down. The sharp sword light pierced the masked warrior''s body, stabbed them hundreds of wounds, and the blood gushed from the wound like a fountain. Ye Feng didn''t want to kill them. The stabbing places of the sword avoided the key points. Even so, a large amount of blood loss made the eyes of the two masked warriors dim down. The flying sword was transformed into two small swords, and it was on the throat of the two masked warriors. Two people fall in a pool of blood, but the eyes are staring at Ye Feng, which is full of hostility. Ye Feng fingers gently stroke, two people masked towel fell down, revealing a pair of tough and indifferent faces.Their healing power is very fast. In the blink of an eye, their sword wounds do not bleed any more and the scars heal. Ye Feng squinted: "who are you?" Two people did not make an appointment and aimed at the top of the small sword on the throat, face a helpless look, knowing that no longer to say the identity, it is too disrespectful. "We are tower watchers. We are all second-class immortals." "Dixian II? What is the highest level of your Dixian? " "The highest is the Ninth level of Dixian." "Can you tell me where the stairs to the fourth floor are?" "We are the warriors who guard the stairs. Since you have defeated us, you are entitled to the fourth floor. Please." At the deepest point of the cobblestone path, there is a ladder leading up to the fourth layer. Ye Feng gently waves his finger and combines the two small flying swords into one and puts them away. "Thank you. Goodbye." Looking at Ye Feng climbing the stone steps, the two tower watchers looked helpless and hugged each other with two fists: "good luck, the next level is not as good as ours." Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He smiles bitterly in his heart. Judging from this rhythm, he has to get out of the tower from the seventh floor and go through the fourth, fifth, sixth and third levels. When I first entered the demon refining tower and lit up the map, I was glad to enter the demon refining tower. It was not as troublesome as entering the magic sand tower. Unexpectedly, it was more troublesome than the magic sand tower. The magic sand tower just defeated the demon sand Knight''s harassment, Jiang Yixue went in ten minutes and came out. It''s too troublesome to cross a demon refining tower but cut six generals through five passes. Ye Feng secretly complained in his heart and went to the fourth floor of the demon refining tower. Chapter 1740 To the fourth floor of the demon refining tower, Ye Feng heard a euphemistic and pleasant sound of the piano, and a faint aroma floated in the wind. The two layers look like a special boundary, while the fourth layer is like an ordinary place, with no blue sky and white clouds, and no hell fire sea. There is only an open flat floor, a red sandalwood table, a fragrant tripod, an old man with a fairyland and a simple and mottled Guqin. The old man nodded to Ye Feng with a smile: "congratulations on coming to the fourth floor. It''s not easy for the immortals to reach this level. Their strength is at least higher than the third level of Dixian." Ye Feng laughed: "Oh, I don''t know how many steps the old man is a Dixian?" "I am a Qin Fu, which is what Dixian, this little brother, you praise me." Take a look at the fourth floor, and you can see the stairs to the fifth floor, which is the innermost part of the fourth floor. But Ye Feng knows that if you want to go to the fifth floor, it''s not so simple. "May I go to the fifth floor, please?" he asked with a smile The old man said with a smile, "of course, please." Ye Feng was overjoyed. The first two floors were mystical. What hell and fire sea, what streams and bamboo groves? Only this fourth floor is the simplest. You can go to the fifth floor directly from the stairs. He arched his hand at the old man playing the piano and said, "thank you. Goodbye." "Don''t you stay and listen to a song, little brother?" "No, I have something else to do. I will listen to the old man playing the piano when I have a chance." Ye Feng strides to the stairs. Although Ye Feng has a smile on his face, he is very nervous. I don''t know why. The old man playing the piano is more difficult to deal with than the flaming lizard and masked warrior on the first two floors. Especially, Ye Feng is afraid to underestimate the other party''s calmness. Walking in front of the old man, he thought he would encounter a sudden attack, but the old man only cared about playing the piano himself. The melodious sound of the piano made Ye Feng really want to sit down and listen to a song. Ye Feng went to the steps and took another look at the old man. The old man also smiles at him. "Goodbye, old man. You are a good man." "Ha ha, it''s too early to say whether you are a good man or not." No matter who you are, just don''t stop me from going upstairs. I don''t know what will happen on the fifth floor. Ye Feng ascends the stairs. The old man who plays the piano doesn''t mean to stop him. Ye fengle is happy. How good it is, peaceful coexistence, stability and harmony. However, when Ye Feng boarded the fifth floor, he was immediately stupid. He still heard the continuous sound of the old man''s piano. The fifth floor was still the fourth floor, and the old man was still smiling to say hello to himself. "Little brother, why are you back?" Ye Fengmeng, lenglengleng looked at the old man: "old man, what floor are you here?" "Ha ha, which layer is not important, it''s important." leaves maple as like as two peas, and ran all over the top floor, or the same floor, a table, an old man, a fragrant tripod. "Ha ha, little brother, why are you back?" Ye Feng ignored the old man, ran three times in a row, and finally stopped in front of the old man. He understood that the stairs to the upper floor were fake, and he fell into a cycle. The old man let himself go upstairs on the surface. In fact, he knew that no matter how many times he went up, he would return to the fourth floor again. Ye Feng sat down on the futon in front of the old man: "old man, tell me the truth. How can I go up to the fifth floor instead of back to the fourth floor?" The old man said with a smile, "listen to me and I''ll let you go to the fifth floor." Ye Feng is helpless. It seems that he can only listen to the old man playing a song if he wants to go to the fifth floor. "Well, I''m all ears, old man." "Then you must listen." A trill sounds, the sound is continuous, but the frequency is extremely short, just like thunder rings in the ear, which makes Ye Feng impatient and Qi and blood floating. The sound waves, which are hard to see with the naked eye, contain powerful energy. They are even more fierce than the dazzling sword light. They come to Ye Feng from all directions, and the momentum is no less than Ye Feng''s stack burning. "Boy, wait for me here." The aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist is automatically defended by attack, and a golden light surrounds Ye Feng heavily. Boom, boom, boom, a sound wave constantly hit the defense light curtain, although can not rush in, but also shocked Ye Feng all over the body. Ye Feng understood that only relying on the defense of aura shield could not finish listening to the whole song played by the old man. The sword light in his hand was dazzling, and he danced with wind and rain all over the sky around him. Sword light and sound wave meet in mid air, and a series of energy waves rush to all directions and hit the wall of demon refining tower, marking a deep sword mark. At this time, Ye Feng understood why the fourth floor was so open, because the taling knew that his sword Qi and sound waves would destroy everything, so there was no furniture here. The incense tripod is within the protection range of the old man playing the piano. However, the sword Qi is constantly chopped on the incense tripod, and the sandalwood in the incense tripod is chopped into several pieces.The old man playing the piano is surrounded by the sword light of Ye Feng. His long snow-white beard is flying in the wind, and his eyes are shining. He is not like an old man. His body is stronger than that of young people, and his momentum is stronger than that of young people. Ye Feng secretly played the old man''s majestic momentum, and the old man also secretly marveled at the power of Ye Feng''s sword. The two of them played half a dozen pieces of Qin and one sword. Ye Feng secretly congratulated himself that he had just met a masked warrior on the third floor, and his magic power was exhausted. However, at the critical moment, the part of the burning energy absorbed from the demon king and demon pill replenished the divine power in time, and also inspired the power of Archean Protoss blood, which was equivalent to two secret war. All of a sudden, Ye Feng clenched his hands, and the shadow of the sword disappeared in the sky. The nine swords of the small flying sword were combined into one, forming a glittering five finger Epee in the air, and beheaded the old man. A look of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. His hands quickly flicked. A heavy sound wave, like a roaring dragon, met the huge sword. Bang, the incense cauldron beside the old man was torn apart. The little finger of the old man trembled inexplicably, and the tail string broke in response to the sound. The little finger was injured by the string, and a wisp of blood slipped down the broken string. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, and the old man sighed: "for 5000 years, someone finally heard my music." "Old man, your music is so strong. I won half a move by luck. I''m disrespectful and disrespectful." The old man secretly admired him and said, "little brother, your strength is not small. You have already broken through two passes. Your internal strength is still continuous like the tide. You have passed this pass." The old man flicked his finger in the air, and a golden light flashed across it. The stairs leading to the fifth floor flashed a golden light. A burning breath came from the upstairs. Chapter 1741 Looking at the surface of the stairs, a white light flashed like waves, and a strange feeling came, just like in a closed room, a window was opened, and new air flowed in, and the feeling was completely new. Ye Feng knows that the door leading to the fifth floor is opened, and the cycle of staying in the fourth floor of demon refining tower is over. Before stepping on the stairs, Ye Feng looked at the old man playing the piano and said with a smile, "thank you. I hope to see you again sometime." The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you can pass the three tests. It seems that you have great potential. We will see you again. Good luck." Feeling the old man''s words, Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "what do you mean, old man?" "Then you will understand." Up the stairs to the fifth floor. The fifth floor looks like a warehouse of goods, with rows of wooden frames. On the wooden frame, there are red brocade boxes on display. The brocade boxes feel firm and firm, and the fabric outside is soft and comfortable. I don''t know what''s in the brocade box. Ye Feng opened the lock of a brocade box curiously. Inside was a jade vase of finger size, which was crystal clear. A pair of dragon braved the wind and waves and wound on the jade vase. On the seal of the jade bottle, a crimson font flashed. Although he did not know the words on it, the glittering and shining words were reflected in his eyes, and the words of dragon blood eight treasures tonifying blood pill appeared in Ye Feng''s mind. Staring at the jade bottle, it seems that two dragon shadows are flying and circling in the bottle, and a faint fragrance comes to your face. This is not an ordinary pill, but an elixir from the fairyland. Ye Feng was surprised and pleased. The jade bottle contained a fairy pill. The wounded took a pill, and it was immediately revived with blood. It was only because of the fairy world that the pill was heard several times in the world. Almost will that small porcelain bottle medicine King ring, leaf Feng played a few times and put back in the brocade box. What''s in the other brocade boxes? He quickly opened a nearby brocade box, which contained a crescent shaped crystal lamp. At the moment of opening the box cover, five faint lights were released from the crystal lamp. It is red, blue, purple, white orange, five different kinds of light, in the mid air outline of a curved rainbow, pearly, let people naturally have a feeling of love. The five colored lights, interwoven in front of him, constantly blooming charming fireworks. Crystal lamp also floating on some of the characters, flashing into the eyes, reflected in the mind. It''s a kind of magic lamp. It''s a kind of magic lamp. It''s not a magic lamp. In addition to its beautiful shape and convenient enjoyment, it also has a special effect. At ordinary times, it can absorb sunlight and moonlight. In the dark, the colorful glow will bloom, making the sky bright into day, driving away evil and eliminating ghosts. Ye Feng opened several other brocade boxes. Some of the immortal objects that people can''t see are not only exquisite in style, but also powerful tools for expelling evil spirits and subduing demons. The blooming light makes Ye Feng''s eyes blossom. There are also immortal elixirs that can''t be refined at all. They can live a long life and increase their skills. Ye Feng understood that there were either elixirs or fairies in each brocade box. If you take one of these items out, it''s priceless in the human world. Ye Feng estimates that there are three brocade boxes in a row of wooden frames, and nearly a hundred columns of such wooden frames are placed on the fifth floor, that is, hundreds of immortal articles and elixirs, which are more valuable than any jewelry and antiques. This is a huge wealth. His heart is like a cat scratching, itching, countless times to think, if they can be received by the king of medicine to quit, ha ha, that is beautiful. But whenever he picked up the brocade box, touched the soft and comfortable box, and put it back on the wooden frame. Through dozens of wooden trellis, he went to the innermost staircase. His heart was always tangled. The immortal utensils and elixirs in the brocade box were so attractive, lovely and precious. Do you want to take a brocade box? Just one. Every time I look at them, I feel that the brocade boxes on the wooden frame seem to be alive. They also reluctantly waved to themselves, take me away, I lay here for 5000 years, you are my new master, you take me, no one will know. The distance of less than 100 meters is as long as a few kilometers for Ye Feng. Ye Feng really wants to quietly go along with a few fairy wares or elixirs. Until finally, when he came to the sixth step, his heart was still filled with the light and shadow of those rare and precious immortal utensils and elixirs. He did not know when he would see these treasures again. These immortal utensils and elixirs are not possessed by ordinary people. The demon refining tower is an immortal tool used by the Immortal Emperor. Everything in it should belong to the Immortal Emperor. If he knows about it, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be. He sighed in his heart, forget it, I just passed by here, how can I leave my hand because the master is not there? It''s not my own, and I can''t take it arbitrarily.When I fly to the fairyland later, I can''t worry about the immortal utensils and elixirs. I don''t have to worry about them now. Ye Feng resolutely stepped on the sixth step and left the fifth. Although there was no danger in the fifth floor, no one attacked or met his opponent, Ye Feng didn''t know that his firm belief helped him escape from the biggest disaster. Just arrived at the sixth floor, taling, wearing a gold robe, stood in front of him with a smile and clapped softly: "you are worthy of fate. Congratulations on passing another test." "Test, there was no test on the fifth floor just now." Taling old man laughs mysteriously and says nothing. Looking at his mysterious smile, Ye Feng seems to understand what, just those immortal tools and elixirs are a kind of test? A test of human greed? Ye Feng vigilantly asked: "you said I passed another pass, do you mean those treasures in the fifth layer brocade box?" Taling old man nodded: "of course, it refers to those treasures on the fifth floor. All of those immortal utensils and elixirs are rare treasures, which are an irresistible temptation for ordinary people and immortals. In the face of so many rare treasures, you are actually not moved, do not take one, which proves that you have a strong determination. " Ye Feng wryly laughed: "this move is also too damaging. Who said that I was not moved. Of course, I was moved. I just didn''t do it. I asked one more question. If I didn''t hold back, what would happen if I took one? There are so many brocade boxes, and you don''t monitor them. How do you know if I take them? " Old taling laughed: "ha ha, if you take one, I will know. If you take it, you won''t see me now, and you''ll fall on the fifth floor forever, and you won''t have to go out of the tower. " Chapter 1742 Ye Feng complained in his heart. It''s easy to hide from the open gun, and it''s hard to defend with a hidden arrow. No matter how hard he fought against fierce beasts or masked warriors in front of him, he didn''t feel frightened and frightened after fighting hard. however, the temptation from the bottom of his heart just passed through the fifth layer, which almost made him give up all his previous efforts and couldn''t get out of the tower. "Can I get out of the tower now?" "You have the last level. This is the sixth level of the demon refining tower, and it is also the most critical one." Ye Feng secretly alert, the last pass, certainly not easy to pass, do not know what kind of danger, in this sixth level waiting for himself. "Follow me, please." Taling bowed slightly to Ye Feng, indicating Ye Feng to follow him. Ye Feng followed the taling forward a few steps, suddenly a light in front of his eyes, the surrounding became empty, the stars moved, came to an empty valley. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds and can''t be seen. The peaks are all made up of dark rocks and scorched earth. The land seems to have been burning for thousands of years. In the valley, there is a huge copper stove as tall as a few stories, on which are carved countless Fu Zhuan, which have been seen in xuantie city. They are all immortal runes. On the top of the copper furnace, there are three big characters carved on it. There were burning marks on the bottom and edge of the copper furnace, but now no flame could be seen. The body of the huge demon smelting furnace became cold and gray. "This is the soul center of the whole demon refining tower. Do you know what it is used for?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "as the name suggests, the demon refining tower is certainly used to subdue demons and demons, and to burn the immortals of fierce beasts." The taling''s face was proud and proud: "yes, the demon refining tower is an immortal tool, which is the most handy and powerful immortal tool used by the Immortal Emperor in the war of immortals and demons. It made great contributions to the war of immortals and demons, which made all the demons lose their courage. Even when they heard the words "demon refining tower", they were scared to death Taling fingered lightly, and a light and shadow appeared in the air. There was a line of people and horses on the black desert with boundless black dust. At the front is a gold robe, holding seven layers of demon refining tower Dara Jinxian. Behind him, there are countless neat lines of warriors with three pointed spears and gold armour. Ye Feng guesses that the big Luo Jinxian holding the demon refining tower is the Immortal Emperor. In front of them, there are a group of demons with long horns and black armor, as well as countless ferocious beasts. They make bursts of roars and rush to the Immortal Emperor and the golden warrior. The immortal pagoda suddenly soared into the sky and kept spinning. It burst into a dazzling golden light and a flaming flame, and sucked the countless demons and fierce beasts in the front into the demon refining tower. In the demon refining tower, the fire was burning to the sky, and countless demons screamed bitterly. Ye Feng felt that he was watching a blockbuster with a history and a bright future. However, the light and shadow were a little vague, and he could not see the appearance of the Immortal Emperor. He could only see the general scene, but he was also full of blood and emotion. It''s not a movie, but a scene of a battle between immortals and demons that took place 5000 years ago in the immortal devil desert. Looking at the majestic posture of the Immortal Emperor, Ye Feng was envious. How much he hoped that the figure would be himself, dominating the world and fighting in the world, making all the demons tremble under their own flying swords. The scene of light and shadow soon disappeared and restored the cold and desolate scenery of the valley. Ye Feng also restrained the excited mood. Ye Feng suddenly thought of what, since the Immortal Emperor''s demon refining tower is so powerful, why would it sink under the Fire Swamp? Seeing Ye Feng''s suspicion, taling said with a smile, "are you thinking, since the Immortal Emperor''s immortal tools are so dangerous, why are you trapped in the flaming swamp?" Ye Feng nodded and quietly waited for taling''s explanation. Taling fingers gently waved, the scene of flame swamp appeared in the air, the sky full of meteor fire rain poured down, poured down the burning fire on the earth, made the soil become dark, the rocks were burned and cracked. "How powerful is the meteor fire shower?" "When we came, we were lucky to have immortal tools, otherwise it would be very difficult to hold back the meteor fire rain." "To tell you the truth, this demon refining tower is for the Immortal Emperor to stay here to frighten the fierce beasts. Without it, I''m afraid that the fierce beasts will invade the immortal world, and the immortal emperor doesn''t want to abandon the demon refining tower, but there is no way. He must take the overall situation as the priority and put down this powerful immortal device at the junction of the immortal world and the demon world." "Oh, I see." Ye Feng''s heart moved and thought of his own flying sword. He has been using it in recent years. It is the flying sword that accompanies him to fight and escape from death again and again. The flying sword is not only a weapon, but also a reliable and reliable old friend. For the sake of the overall situation, the Immortal Emperor left such a deep feeling immortal vessel in the immortal world, which was also a helpless move. Thinking of this, Ye Feng admired the Immortal Emperor''s high demeanor.Ye Feng asked with a smile, "what do you want me to do when you tell me these?" Tower spirit looks more serious: "unfortunately, the top of the seventh layer has been damaged, most of the energy into a meteor fire rain, released into the flame swamp. But because of the agreement made by the Immortal Emperor after the war of immortals and demons, the immortals and Demons could not enter the immortal world and could not repair the demon refining tower here. Only one person who can understand the magic talisman can run the demon furnace again and make the demon tower work again. Otherwise, before long, the boundary between the immortal world and the demon world will disappear, and more fierce beasts, such as the demon king, will break into the immortal world, or even cross the border and enter the human world. " "I''m not the one you''re talking about running the demon furnace again, are you?" "Of course it''s you. The demon smelting furnace is not accessible to anyone. First of all, if it is of high quality, it needs to have a high level of cultivation. For sure, ancient warriors can''t do it, demons and fierce beasts can''t do it, and immortals can''t enter the immortality world. You''re the only one." "What can I do?" "If you help us re run the demon furnace and make the demon tower work again, we will not only let you out of the tower, but also give you a surprise." "What surprise?" "Don''t you want to help the people of flame village leave the flame swamp? If you let the demon furnace run again, it will absorb most of the meteor fire rain released, and the people in flame village will be able to leave the flame swamp Ye Feng looked back with nostalgia: "can you give me some small gifts? So many immortal utensils and elixirs are put in the box, which is a bit wasteful. Give it to me and let them play a role. " "No problem, but only if you can get the demon tower back to work." "I''ll try and do my best." Chapter 1743 Ye Feng asked, "what do you need to do to get the demon furnace back into operation?" "Look at the fairy Rune on it. You have to understand it. Can you?" Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "just understand a little." He thought that he would be ridiculed by taling. Unexpectedly, taling was overjoyed to hear Ye Feng say that he knew a little about the immortal talisman. "OK, you just need to know something. I''ll teach you what you don''t understand." "Really?" Ye Feng was also very happy. He had long been longing for the immortal talisman, which was hundreds of times more powerful than his original Fu Zhuan. It was used to set up the array and get twice the result with half the effort. Taling explained to Ye Feng the meaning of those fairy symbols on the demon furnace. Ye Feng is similar to others. Most of the Fu Zhuan seen in the taixuan array and the immortal talismans in xuantie city have little knowledge, but they are familiar with it, but they don''t know their functions. After listening to taling''s explanation, he immediately understood most of them, and soon learned the meaning of the immortal talisman on the demon furnace, how to operate and how to display it. He was eager to try: "well, I almost understand, if there are deficiencies, you can point it out next to you." Seeing Ye Feng mastering the fairy Rune on the demon furnace so quickly, taling was overjoyed: "that''s great. If you can run the demon furnace, the demon tower will be able to operate again, and there won''t be any high-level ferocious beasts like the demon king breaking into the immortal world, and the little old man will not take on the mission of the Immortal Emperor." Ye Feng and taling smile with each other. They cooperate happily and help each other. Ye Feng secretly uses his whole body''s divine power. An invisible divine power is poured into the demon furnace, and a sound is like a dragon chanting in the valley. If the big demon furnace, flash a light fire. Looking at the fire, the tower spirit eyes showed joy, a face of pious, hands together, quietly stood beside, nervously staring at the demon furnace, a look of expectation. The seal script on the demon smelting stove suddenly began to rotate, not disorderly, but under the control of Ye Feng, rotating according to the array of pattern symbols. A burning breath came from above, not from the furnace itself. The fire dragons are circling on the top of Ye Feng''s head with teeth and claws, which is a little wrong, and it is dangerous to surround Ye Feng with all kinds of dangers. However, Ye Feng didn''t frown at these fiery dragons circling on their heads. He had passed the test of dragon breath and flame. He had the blood of Archaean deities in his body. Even if the most violent burning of fire was done, he would not be afraid. Ye Feng carefully read the Fuzhuan on the demon furnace, driving his own magic power to inhale the flaming fire dragons in the sky. One, two, constantly burning fire dragon from the top of his head, circled a few times, then drilled into the cold demon furnace. In the demon refining tower outside the old Qin they also saw a strange image, more exciting than Ye Feng. They saw a shower of meteors falling from the top of their heads. Instead of drilling around, they got into the top of the demon refining tower. The flame of the tower became crazy, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Countless fire dragons roared deafly. Those fiery lizards lurking in the dark are scared out of their wits and flee everywhere. They have the greatest fear of the demon furnace, just like facing natural enemies, instinctive fear. These fiery lizards have not experienced the battle of immortals and demons, and will not experience the feeling of being inhaled and burned by the demon furnace. However, when they see the flame of the demon furnace suddenly become fierce, they run around in fear. Old Qin tou and Mo Yun were also frightened. They felt a heat wave coming, and they could not bear it. They couldn''t stand it. Hunter Zhang was more sweating and almost dehydrated. He opened his mouth and couldn''t even breathe. He felt that the heat had been rushing to his internal organs and was about to dry himself. "I can''t breathe. Help..." He tugged at his collar, but it didn''t help. Mo Yun quickly to Zhang Hunter under a coagulant water pill, pours the water, but has no effect. Old Qin tou, Mo Yun and Wu Nian looked at each other, and the demon smelting furnace did not know what went crazy. The temperature rose sharply. If this went on like this, Hunter Zhang would be dried up and would die. Old Qin head way: "mo old man, Master Wu Nian, you send Zhang Hunter back first, he can''t stand such strong heat." "Amitabha, come on. If you don''t send him away, he will die." The Buddha beads in Master Wu Nian''s palm gave out a light golden light, which wrapped him and Hunter Zhang together. Under the protection of the golden light, Zhang Hunter felt better. Master Wu Nian took Zhang Hunter away, leaving Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun behind, and covered his whole body with shield, waiting for Ye Feng to come out. Ye Feng felt that countless flames rushed into the demon furnace. The fire in the demon furnace became more and more bright. The core of the furnace began to rotate, and heat waves poured out in all directions. The spirit of the tower saw that the demon smelting furnace began to work, and he laughed excitedly: "great, two thousand years ago, the demon furnace has finally started to run again, and the demon refining tower will start to move again." Ye Feng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "this guy is so dangerous that I feel like falling into the fire.""Of course, the flames here are the hottest ones." "It turns out that the meteor fire shower was leaked out by the demon refining furnace fire. Now, it should be recovered a lot." "Some of them have already turned into ground fires, and there are many meteor fire showers raging in the sky. You need to refuel. Although the demon refining furnace starts to operate, the energy absorbed back is not enough if you want it to work normally." "Well, let''s try again." Ye Feng continued to urge the seal script on the demon refining furnace to make it rotate violently. Countless fire dragons roared from the sky over the flaming swamp, falling on the top of the demon refining tower and drilling into the demon refining furnace. There are fewer and fewer fire dragons flying in the air. Ye Feng knows that the meteor fire rain scattered outside is also gradually decreasing. Until the top of the fire dragon all drill into the demon furnace, Ye Feng this only relaxed. The body of the demon smelting furnace is full of golden light, and the seal characters on the furnace body are like living fire dragons, spinning on the furnace body, and sending out heat waves soaring into the sky. "Well, the stove is on fire." "Thank you very much. In order to show my respect, please accept this bottle of Liyan pill." Taling hands out of a brocade box, from which a faint heat, like a small stove. "Liyan Dan?" "This is Liyan, which was refined by the emperor Xiandi from the thirty-three realms of the sun. Are you going to the northern ice field? There, ice spirit runs everywhere, and you will be frozen into popsicles by accident. Therefore, this kind of Liyan pill can keep you free from obstruction on the ice field. " Ye Feng can''t help but be overjoyed. He quickly takes the bottle of Liyan, which is really a timely help. "Thank you. Thank you for me." "Ha ha, our fate has not dissipated. We will meet again later." Chapter 1744 After saying goodbye to the spirit of the demon refining tower, Ye Feng jumps gently and climbs onto the seventh floor of the demon refining tower. The seventh floor is the highest floor of the demon refining tower, with the smallest area. All around the windows are carved with fairy symbols. Around the windows are also inlaid with fierce dragon heads. They open their teeth and dance their claws. They are majestic, and constantly spray flames from their mouths. The seventh layer is like the mouth of the demon refining tower. It is closely connected with the demon refining furnace, sucking the powerful fierce beast into the demon refining tower and throwing it into the demon refining furnace for refining. Under Ye Feng''s feet, the sword light was shining and flew out of the demon refining tower from the seventh floor. Outside, Lao Qin tou and Mo Yun are waiting anxiously. They use their internal power to form a defensive shield to resist the heat wave in the cave. Over time, they consume a lot of internal power. Their clothes were already wet through and cling to them as if they were pulled out of the water. After seeing the hourglass he was carrying with him, Mo Yun said anxiously: "it''s been an hour. Why hasn''t ye come out yet? Will you encounter any danger?" Old Qin shook his head: "it should not be. Brother Ye is very powerful. Even if he is in danger, he can turn calamity into good fortune." All of a sudden, old Qin''s eyes were sharp, and he found that the top of the burning demon refining tower flashed a dazzling light, which was not the fire of Yin red, but the light of flying sword. "Don Mo, look at the top of the tower." When Mo Yun looked at the past, Ye Feng had already flew out of the window on the top of the demon refining tower, and a beautiful somersault fell steadily on their side. Old Qin beat a fist on Ye Feng''s shoulder. He laughed and joked, "brother ye, you finally came out. I thought you couldn''t get out." See Ye Feng safe and sound, Mo Yun look clear a lot: "Ye elder brother, how can be in inside so long, have more than one hour." "Two elder brothers, wait for a hurry. Where are Master Wu Nian and Hunter Zhang?" "Hunter Zhang couldn''t stand the heat here. We asked Master Wu Nian to send him back to the village first." Mo Yun said with a smile: "not only are we waiting to worry, I''m afraid the people in the flame village, they are more anxious." "Just come out, just come out." Ye Feng helplessly explained: "no way, it''s very easy to go in when you open the door, but did not expect to come out is not so simple." "Oh, what danger is there?" "There are many difficulties in it. I have to go through five passes and cut six generals from the bottom floor. I can''t get out until I get to the seventh floor. If there is a little bit of difference, I can''t get out. What happened will be told to you slowly on the way." "Brother ye, is your map lighted?" "Of course it''s on. If the map doesn''t light up, won''t it be in vain?" A puzzled look flashed in Mo Yun''s eyes: "the flame of this demon refining tower seems to be more fierce than just now, but do you feel that the burning feeling is reduced instead? It''s really strange." Sure enough, the fire dragon circling outside the demon refining tower was more powerful and aggressive, and kept spraying dazzling flames, but the burning feeling just now was weakened. Mo Yun and old Qin tou don''t know the reason, but Ye Feng knows very well that it is because the meteor fire rain scattered in the outside world is mostly taken back into the demon furnace. The powerful Liyan of the demon refining tower is concentrated in the demon furnace in the tower, and the external heat is much less. After getting out of the crypt, I feel much cooler. Mo Yun and Lao Qin look at the sky and are surprised. The meteor fire that once floated in the sky is gone. They can see the clear blue sky. "What''s the matter? Something must have happened. The flames in the air are gone. " Ye Feng explained to them that the meteor fire rain was the furnace fire of the demon refining furnace in the demon refining tower. Because the demon smelting furnace was damaged, the energy drifted into the air, forming a meteor fire rain. To the flame village, far away to hear the villagers cheering voice, no meteor fire rain, they have a chance to leave the flame swamp into the giant tree forest. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng hug each other tightly. She feels a cool breath coming from Jiang Yi Xue. The cold air in her body hovers around the Dantian like a fog, but the knowing God''s eyes still can''t see clearly. "Brother ye, you''re back at last. We''re all in a hurry." Gently stroking Jiang Yi Snow''s hair, in her cold forehead gently kiss: "I did not say, believe me, I will come back." "Yes, of course I believe you." What does sister a Juan think of: "Ye Feng, you are back at last. The meteor fire rain has disappeared. Is it related to your entering the flame tower? Or natural change? " "Amitabha, the old monk thinks that this kind of vision must be related to patriarch ye, and it is not a natural change." Helen and grandma butterfly also showed concern. They immediately gathered around and looked curious. After the meteor fire disappeared, Master Wu Nian and sister a Juan held their own views and argued fiercely, waiting for Ye Feng to make a decision for them. "Yes, sister a Juan, Master Wu Nian, let you guess right. Let''s have a good reminiscence. I''ll tell you."Old Qin could not hide his words in his heart. He pulled sister a Juan to the side and told her what happened to Ye Feng in the demon refining tower. Sister a Juan, grandma butterfly and Master Wu Nian were moved. Ye Feng said to the old village head with a smile: "old village head, you let everyone clean up, take all the things you can take, and be ready to go with us to the giant tree forest. Time is running out. After we take you to the giant tree forest, we have to go through the giant tree forest to the polar ice sheet in the north to light up the fourth ice tower "Amitabha, I have a suggestion. Lord Ye, would you like to listen?" "Say it, master." "We can divide our troops into two ways. Two people will escort the flaming villagers to the giant tree forest, while the patriarch ye will fly his sword to the polar ice field. We will meet at the water Pavilion. Do you think this is OK?" Granny butterfly was the first to support Master Wu Nian''s suggestion: "of course, these flaming villagers are as slow as ducks, which will delay our journey. It''s better to divide the soldiers into two routes, but I choose to escort the flame villagers." Sister a Juan glared at grandma butterfly and reprimanded, "I knew you would say that. It''s easy to escort the villagers back to the giant tree forest. There''s no need to go to the polar ice field, where the weather is freezing and there are ice spirits." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have a bottle of Liyan elixir, which was sent by the immortal in the demon refining tower. After taking it, you can not be afraid of the cold or the ice soul on the polar ice field. I don''t want to force you to go deep into the center of the ice sheet for this trip to the polar ice sheet. The weather is bad and it will be full of danger. You should consider it. " Chapter 1745 Jiang Yixue is the first to hold Ye Feng''s arm. She pouts out her small mouth and is determined. "I don''t care if the weather is bad or not. I want to go to the polar ice field with you." Master Wu Nian put his hands together: "Amitabha, the old monk is willing to go." Old Qin''s face looked forward to: "Hey, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go to that broken place and freeze to death, but I really want to see what the polar ice field center looks like." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I have been to the edge of the polar ice sheet. I''ve been to the devil''s desert and the flaming swamp. I''ve been to the polar ice field for only five miles. I can''t stand the cold wind like a knife, so I retreat. Since brother Ye has liyandan, I want to explore and explore." Grandma butterfly shook her head, a look of disgust: "I''m not going, where the cold wind will crack our women''s skin." All of us want to go to the polar ice field with Ye Feng except grandma butterfly. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s a good idea to divide the soldiers into two routes. We enter the polar ice field to light up the map. We don''t need too many people. It''s better to go with old Qin tou, Mr. Mo, Master Wu Nian and Yi Xue. Sister arjuan, how about taking grandma butterfly and Helen to send the flaming villagers to the giant tree forest?" Sister a Juan raised her eyebrows and said, "well, I''m not sure about butterfly sending the flaming villagers alone. I''m not sure about her affairs. Helen has just entered the immortality world, and she is not familiar with it. So she listened to brother Ye''s suggestion. I and butterfly and Helen escorted the flame villagers to the giant tree forest." I don''t have to go to the polar ice field. Grandma butterfly is very happy: "thank you, sister arjuan. You will always be my good sister." "We should not only escort the villagers to the giant tree forest, but also find a good settlement for them. I think the flame swamp and the edge of the giant tree forest are OK." "Now that everyone has an idea, let''s split up." Ye Feng said goodbye to the old village head and Zhang hunter. They left the flaming swamp and went to the polar ice field. Old Qin was reluctant to part with sister arjuan: "sister arjuan, you send them to the giant tree forest. After settling down, go to listen to the water Pavilion and wait for us. We will meet there." Grandma butterfly disdained to take a look at old Qin''s head: "Oh, separated for a while, I''m nervous. I''m reluctant to part with you. Elder brother Qin, I''m really sentimental." Sister a Juan glared at grandma Butterfly: "there''s nothing about you here. You don''t have to interrupt." Sister a Juan said to old Qin with a smile: "I know, I''ll follow our appointment. I''ll meet you at the water Pavilion. You should be careful. Although Ye is young, he is very powerful and surpasses us a lot. You should listen to his opinions more." Grandma butterfly said sarcastically: "Yo, or elder brother Qin, you don''t want to go, accompany sister a Juan." Old Qin head disdains a way: "that you go to polar ice field for me?" Grandma butterfly shut her mouth immediately. She didn''t want to go to such a cold place. She said with a smile, "we have a division of labor. We can''t change it." No meteor fire rain, Ye Feng five people can fly sword, direct to the polar ice sheet. Leave the flaming swamp and pass through the giant tree forest in mid air. Looking at the lush, green forest below, we unconsciously relaxed a lot, abundant aura and moisture, rushed to comfort us tired and hot body and mind. After flying for about two hours, they passed through the whole forest of giant trees and came to a towering iceberg, which was winding and continuous. It''s a natural barrier between the giant tree forest and the polar ice sheet, the polar ice peak. The iceberg mountains stretch for thousands of miles, blocking the cold wind from the polar ice sheet and protecting the giant trees from the cold. The closer we get to the iceberg mountains, the colder the climate is, the smaller the giant trees become. Without the lush green, they become pale and gray, and the branches are covered with heavy snow. It was the ice and snow blowing from the iceberg, mixed with some white in the green land. Mo Yun reminded everyone: "when we get to the ice field, we can''t fly with the sword. There is ice and snow in the air. The ice inside is as hard as dark iron. It''s easy to break through the defense shield and consume our internal power. We''d better walk." "Amitabha, elder Mo is right. There is an iceberg in front of it, and the polar ice sheet is beyond it." We all stop on top of the iceberg and look out into the direction of the polar ice sheet. There was a vast expanse of white in front of her. The wind blowing on her face was like a knife. She felt that she could tear people apart. No wonder grandma butterfly didn''t want to come here. She finally recovered her youth and beauty, but she didn''t want to be cut open by the cold wind like a knife. Ye Feng looked at the map, jade map in mid air showing the polar ice sheet map. Ye Feng compared the distance between his current position and the center of the polar ice sheet: "we go all the way to the north. When we get to this position, it is the center of the polar ice sheet. There should be an ice tower there." Mo Yun pointed to the giant tree forest behind him and said with a smile, "on the ice field, we''d better make a sled, which is much easier than walking."Everyone looked at each other with a smile, and they all felt that Mo Yun''s suggestion was very good. "It seems that Mr. Mo has really been to the polar ice sheet." We cut down a big tree and started to make a sled. The trunk of the giant tree is very hard, so it is very suitable for making a sled. One tree is more than enough to make five pairs of sleds. Lao Qin Tou is not only an excellent tool refiner. He is good at carving and making some handicrafts. He makes a sledge quickly and well, and makes a good sledge for everyone. Ye Feng gave Li Yan Dan to everyone, and took out his cotton hat, cotton padded jacket and windbreak mirror from Yaowang ring. "Although we ate Liyan Dan, we were not afraid of the cold, but the wind and snow in the polar ice field is too fierce, we also put on cotton padded clothes and cotton hats to prevent the wind and snow erosion." When everything was ready, the five men, dressed in cotton padded clothes and cotton hats, stepped onto the sledge, and glided to the middle of the ice sheet in the extreme snow. Sliding in the polar ice sheet is totally different from that in the devil''s desert and flaming swamp. This kind of cold is common people can not bear, even if wearing cotton padded clothes and hats, also can not resist the piercing cold wind. However, we took Liyan Dan, and felt that the body was like a small stove, blocking the wind and snow from the sharp knife. A group of people line in line, sliding against the dense wind and snow, surrounded by the vast white snow, nothing to see, can only see the back of a person in front. They unknowingly walked nearly a hundred miles, feeling the ice skate like blizzard on their bodies, gradually weakened, the foggy sky gradually became clear, showing a ray of warm sunshine. Although the air is still so cold, you can see the white air from your mouth. But see the sun, feel the sun shining on the body, the heart warm a lot. Chapter 1746 Everyone took off the windbreak mirror and looked around curiously. It was a cold and strange world. Heavy overlapping icebergs stretch for thousands of miles, like long gray dragons, winding and winding, quietly lurking in the ice field. The Blizzard has stopped intermittently, the surrounding world is white, the warm sunlight shines down from the sky, from time to time there are bursts of colorful light flash. At first, people thought it was an illusion, but later it was discovered that it was one of the most beautiful and interesting wonders on the ice field. In the vast expanse of ice, there are many different sizes of ice crystals, they are crystal clear, as pure as crystal. They have no fixed shape, and sunlight comes from the other side of the ice crystal, because the impurities in them are different, and the color of the sunlight reflected is not the same. Some even reflect a bright and beautiful seven rainbow, hanging in the air. All kinds of light flash back and forth, reflecting the flowers of human eyes, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, each with its own differences, makes people feel like a kaleidoscope of the world, marveling at the uncanny workmanship of nature. Ye Feng follows the map of jade slips to find the location of the ice tower. "Over there, over that iceberg." A towering and steep iceberg stands in front of you. The whole mountain is made of crystal ice crystal. It is at least a ten thousand year old glacier. Its momentum is magnificent and magnificent, stretching for thousands of miles. It is natural. The top of the iceberg, standing in a vast white fog. He gently knocked down the iceberg. It was as hard as iron. He cut it with a flying sword. He just gouged out a little bit of ice residue and left a snow mark on the iceberg. Ye Feng could not help frowning. Ten thousand years old iceberg is as smooth as a mirror, towering into the clouds and indestructible. It is almost impossible to climb over it by manpower alone. Mo Yun proposed: "at this time there is no snow and hail in the sky, you can fly over with flying sword." Old Qin nodded his head and said, "it''s very good for old man Mo to propose. It''s impossible to climb this kind of iceberg by personal strength. We can fly there." Master Wu Nian put his hands together and said with a smile, "Amitabha, this iceberg stretches for thousands of miles. It''s a waste of time to go around it. Elder Mo''s proposal is a good idea." Ye Feng also agreed with Mo Yun''s opinion: "OK, but the top of the iceberg is a fog, I don''t know how deep it is. When you fly up, you should be careful." "Hey hey, isn''t it just mountain climbing? Don''t be so cautious. I''ll come first." Before Ye Feng finished speaking, Lao Qin was the first to bear the brunt. A sword was shining. He stepped on the flying sword and flew over the iceberg. He was about to fly to the top of the iceberg. Although Lao Qin''s face did not care, he also had more eyes. The wrist strap on his wrist gave off a light blue light, forming a defensive light curtain, which wrapped him heavily to prevent any emergency. He was so careful that he saved himself. Just when everyone thought that old Qin tou was about to fly to the top of the iceberg, suddenly, countless dazzling white lights flashed on the top of the iceberg, amidst the ice fog. Dozens of sharp ice arrows, whistling down, hit Laoqin''s defense screen heavily. Although the ice arrow did not penetrate the defense light curtain of Laoqin head, the strong impact force knocked Laoqin head down into the air and fell to the snow covered ground. Mo Yun and Master Wu Nian almost jumped up together and rushed to the old Qin who had fallen from the sky. They haven''t touched Lao Qin''s body yet. A dazzling sword light flashed by. Ye Feng flew up into the air with his sword. He caught the fallen old Qin tou and put him on the ground. Qin''s face turned red and said, "which son of a bitch attacked Laozi and had the ability to fight with your grandfather." The wind was howling, the voice was empty, and echoes were heard, but no one responded. The top of the iceberg is filled with ice and fog. Ordinary people can''t see what''s on it. Ye Fengyun can''t help but take a breath of cold air. On the top of the iceberg, standing nearly a hundred little icemen more than one meter high, they are as crystal clear as ice. They are playing, jumping and running in the ice fog on the top of the iceberg. They are the spirit bodies produced by the ice blocks in the ice field sucking the aura of heaven and earth. Judging from the power of the ice arrows launched by these little ice spirits, they are only about four levels at most, which is much smaller than Ye Feng''s encounter with level six ice spirits in ice heart valley. However, there are nearly a hundred little ice spirits standing on the top of the iceberg, and the ants are more likely to kill the elephants. Their strength can not be underestimated. Moreover, they occupy a geographical advantage at the top of the mountain. If they want to fly up from below, they are easy to be attacked by their ice arrows. "It''s ice spirit, and the number is not small, at least 100, all hidden in the ice fog on the top of the ice mountain." "Amitabha, what shall we do? Let''s try flying up from other places?" Mo Yun sighed: "it''s useless. These ice spirits are obstinate. As long as you are on this ice field, no matter where you go, they will not let you go. Just now they shot ice arrows. Lao Qin has already scolded them and become enemies. Even if we go around a thousand miles away, they will follow us. "Ye Feng looked to the left and right sides. Only climbing this iceberg is the best shortcut to the polar ice field. The iceberg stretches for thousands of miles. It''s a waste of time to go around it. "I''ll try. Their ice arrows can''t hurt me. As long as I occupy a mountain peak, they can''t stop us from climbing." Jiang Yixue showed a look of concern: "brother ye, be careful." "Don''t worry. I''ve seen ice spirits more dangerous than them." A golden light flashed across Ye Feng''s left wrist. The aura shield wrapped Ye Feng heavily to form a defensive shield. A white sword light rose from his feet and carried him to the top of the iceberg. Whoosh, countless sound of breaking through the sky, nearly a hundred sharp ice arrows shot out from the top of the ice mountain. The ice spirit increased its strength, and each ice arrow was more powerful than before. Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. He was a little far away from the iceberg. The three colors of his flying sword flashed suddenly. The blade of the sword ignited a purple and hot flame, and faintly sent out a dazzling flash of lightning. All the ice arrows shot in the air were cut off. Not only did he cut off the ice spirit and sent out ice arrows, but the flying sword whirled rapidly. With the dazzling sword light, the blazing flames poured down to the ice soul on the top of the ice mountain. Ice soul is the cold air in the ice, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, like the cold, afraid of flame, even afraid of sunlight, not to mention the blazing flame, dazzling fire all over the sky? On the top of the iceberg, countless sharp, crying and Howling voices sounded. More than 100 ice spirits ran out in an instant. The dazzling flame dispersed the ice fog and illuminated the cold and hard iceberg. Chapter 1747 Ye Feng climbed to the top of the iceberg. The top of the ten thousand year old iceberg is rugged and narrow. If Ye Feng had not attacked the top of the iceberg with the help of aura shield and flying sword, they would not have been able to fly up. The cold wind with ice and snow, like a roaring long dragon, in the top of the peak whirling rampant. Ye Feng looks north, trying to find a way to the ice tower from the ice and snow. The north and south sides of the iceberg are like two worlds. The south side is full of sunshine, while the north side is still snowy and windy. The blizzard tornadoes with wind, snow and hail are like icicles sweeping across the ice field. I thought that the wind and blizzard I had just experienced was unbearable. Unexpectedly, the environment in the North was even worse, and the next journey was more dangerous. In the far north, among the blizzard tornadoes, Ye Feng is surprised to find a towering shadow. He can be sure that it is not an iceberg. It is lower and narrower than an iceberg, and it is more like a building. Ye Feng''s heart secretly happy, is that the ice tower? Although from the top of the iceberg, you can see the building hidden in the ice and snow, but the actual distance is far, at least 100 miles. Take out the map and compare it. The building is not quite like an ice tower, because it is not in the center of the polar ice sheet, which is hundreds of miles away from the center of the polar ice sheet. Without the interference of ice spirit, Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian successfully flew to the top of the iceberg, and Ye Feng brought Jiang Yixue to the top of the iceberg. Although I successfully climbed to the top of the mountain, I saw that there were frightening Blizzard tornadoes on the endless ice field to the north of the iceberg, and they all changed their faces. "How can there be so many tornadoes?" "It''s not an ordinary tornado, it''s a blizzard tornado. It''s full of ice and snow and hail. If we''re involved in it, I''m afraid we''ll die." Jiang Yi Snow''s face showed a worried look: "so many Blizzard tornadoes, how can we pass?" Ye Feng''s palm emerged a pigeon egg size bead, blooming a faint yellow light, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have the wind bead, no matter how heavy the wind and snow, it is difficult for us." Seeing dingfengzhu, everyone seemed to have taken a calming pill, with a relaxed smile on their faces. "Well, what are we waiting for? We''re ready to go," old Qin said with a smile Ye Feng pointed to the shadow deep in the plain: "do you see a tall building there?" Among the five, only Ye Feng had the most sensitive senses and the best eyesight. They all shook their heads in a daze, unable to see the shadows in the gray snowstorm. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. When we enter the plain, we will follow the direction of my fingers and surround me, within the power range of dingfengzhu." "Yes, you can lead the way. We will follow you." Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue''s arm and flew down the iceberg first. As soon as he landed, he felt that Wanjun pressure was coming from the front, and he was about to be lifted to the ground. A wisp of divine power into the dingfengzhu, the light of dingfengzhu suddenly becomes dazzling and blazing, shining snow within 10 meters around the maple leaf. Like a storm of ice and snow like a storm, like a mouse saw the cat, immediately disappeared, no movement. Although the surrounding wind howls, the ice and snow are raging, but within 10 meters of dingfengzhu, there is no cold wind. Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian are all closely behind Ye Feng, standing within the power range of dingfengzhu, and slide forward carefully together. The more forward, Blizzard tornadoes wreak havoc, the lower the temperature, low to the moment will be frozen into popsicles. However, Ye Feng and they all took Liyan pill, and there was always a heat in their bodies, so that the five of them could be free from obstruction in the polar ice field full of Blizzard tornadoes. Ye Feng reminds way: "everybody is careful, there is a blizzard tornado ahead." A blizzard tornado. The moving speed is extremely fast, and the ice and snow in the area of more than ten miles are sucked in. It seems that the raging sea surges over, swallowing five people in an instant. Ye Feng and their eyes are dark, and they can only see the scenery within the light of dingfengzhu. Within the halo, it is as dark as night, with lightning and thunder. Countless snowstorms and hail are pounding the curtain of dingfengzhu like an angry dragon. Although not through the light curtain, but the earth began to shake, shaking everyone''s eardrum pain, heart pounding. Because of the protection of dingfengzhu, we were not damaged. They could not see the external situation, but they could hear it clearly. In addition to the halo of dingfengzhu, the gale sends out all kinds of howls, one is like a thousand fierce beasts, and the other is like the miserable scream of the ghost of hell, and the other is like the rolling thunder, which is continuous and earth shaking. As we continue to move forward, we feel that our eyes become bright, and the wind is much smaller. Even the wind is calm around us, and a warm sunshine falls on us. Instead of walking out of the blizzard tornado, they went to the center of it. The center of the blizzard tornado is quite different from the surrounding environment. It is like an oasis in the desert and an island in the sea. It is calm and peaceful.They looked up at the sky in surprise. The sky was bright and bright. Although it was only as big as the mouth of the well, it gave people a feeling of warmth and happiness. After passing through six Blizzard tornadoes, Ye Feng faintly saw a towering shadow in front of him. To his disappointment, the shadow was wide, not like a tower, more like a palace. It was a palace completely carved out of ice crystals, like a gothic Castle, with pointed arrow towers inlaid with red crystal stones. Although the grade of the red crystal is low, it is very bright, and the light can penetrate the violent snowstorm. In the front of the palace, there are three masters, the ice palace. The gate of the ice palace is tightly closed and carved from ice crystals. There are two ice crystal gates, each side of which is carved with a snowflake pattern. On the surface, it seems to be a snowflake pattern, but in fact, there is an immortal talisman array. If it wasn''t for the immortal talisman taught by the taling in the demon refining tower, Ye Feng could not understand the meaning of the immortal talisman on the ice crystal gate. Ye Feng injected a wisp of divine power into the snowflake pattern, and started the mechanism of Fu array according to the moving and turning method of Fu array. I heard the sound of the spring turning from the gate. The heavy ice crystal gate opened slowly, making a creaking old and loud sound. I don''t know how many years the ice crystal gate of the ice palace has been frozen for years. As soon as it is opened, a faint chill comes from the ice palace, and snowflakes constantly fall from the door frame. As soon as the gate is opened, the crystal stones in the ice palace will shine with dazzling light, and the hall of the ice palace will be illuminated with brilliant lights and jewels. Chapter 1748 The huge ice crystal chandelier has extraordinary style. The ice crystal floor like jade can reflect people''s shadow. The huge icicle surrounded by six people is neat and elegant, reaching deep into the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a dignified, majestic soldier with a spear in his hand. After confirming that it was the ice sculpture, Laoqin tou said with an embarrassed smile: "I was shocked. I thought I was ambushed." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you are not afraid of heaven and earth, but also afraid of these icemen." "Amitabha, these icemen look lifelike. The sculptors are very delicate. They are not written by ordinary people." "The carving is exquisite enough, even the eyes are so vivid." At the beginning, Ye Feng, like everyone else, thought that these silver warriors were ice sculptures. However, Ye Feng looked at them carefully for a while, but he was shocked. Where are these ice sculptures? All of them are silver warriors in the fairyland. They seem to be frozen into icemen in an instant. He touched the spear in the hand of an ice sculpture. His tentacles were cold, but he felt that it was a real black iron gun, and he was more sure of his ideas. They used to be the guards here. Five thousand years ago, when it turned into an ice sheet, they didn''t escape in time and became icemen. Their manner is still vivid, not angry but powerful. Every silver warrior is the first level cultivation of Dixian. There are at least 30 silver warriors in these rows. It''s a pity that all of them have become icemen. Jiang Yixue touched an Iceman''s shoulder and exclaimed, "the silver armor they wear seems to be real." Ye Feng wryly smile: "that is true of course, not only the silver armor they wear is real, but also their weapons, the whole person is a real person, not an ice sculpture." Jiang Yi snow also want to touch an Iceman''s face, smell speech, scared quickly retract hand. "I don''t want to touch a dead man''s face, brother Ye. You didn''t remind me earlier." "I just saw them. I thought they were ice sculptures at first." "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful and kind. I wonder why these icemen are lifelike. They are real people. I don''t know what happened to them. All of them have become icemen." "Is it real? I can''t believe it. " Lao Qin looked into an Iceman''s eyes for a long time. He shook his head and flashed away regretfully. He confirmed that these icemen were once living people, and in a moment they became ice sculptures. They still kept their posture and manner at that time, which made people feel so real. Mo Yun looked at the walls around the hall and was attracted by the murals above. "There are also some carved murals, which seem to be all beautiful landscapes." Ye Feng felt the picture scroll on the wall, his tentacles were cold. They had been frozen for 5000 years, but from the picture scroll, all the paintings were landscape paintings of the eternal world. "If I guess it''s right, these murals depict the landscape here, the landscape when it''s turned into a polar ice sheet. Jiang Yixue showed a look of longing and appreciation: "the scenery in these murals is so beautiful, as beautiful as the giant tree forest, but now it has become an ice field." "Look, here''s a bigger ice sculpture." At the back of the hall, there is a statue. This is the real ice sculpture, a tall ice sculpture. A majestic female general in armor feels like a female general because there is a flying dagger on the head of the ice sculpture, which is the dress of a girl. On her arm, she also held tightly a bow and arrow with arm length and crystal like jade. The jade bow has no string, only inlaid with a snow-white top-grade crystal in the middle. Everyone was attracted by the bowstring, which was more like an ornamental than an ordinary bow and arrow. Ye Feng can see at a glance that this jade bow without strings is not an ornament. There is no ornament worth inlaying with a top-grade spirit stone. The aura emitted by this spirit stone is different from most auras in the immortal world, but a pure and powerful spirit. This stringless jade bow is an immortal. Ye Feng went to get the jade bow without string, but he felt the chilling air coming from it, and hurried back to his hand. "It''s cold. This weapon should be an immortal weapon, not an ornament. I can''t stand it. Don''t touch it." If the flame like heat comes from the stringless jade bow, Ye Feng is not afraid. He has been trained by Longxi''s fire, and he is not afraid of Liyan. But in the face of this piercing cold, even the little gods of his real star realm felt that they were in hand. Ye Feng did not dare to take the small and lovely jade bow without string. Muyun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian did not dare to take it. They looked carefully at the ice sculpture of the female general. Thinking about the origin of the statue of the female general. Jiang Yixue feels that the stringless jade bow is very cute, but she reaches for it. Strangely, she doesn''t feel the hand tied like Ye Feng. She holds the bow in her hand and plays with it. Ye Feng and others look at each other in awe. This is an immortal weapon. If you don''t take it, you won''t get a chance to see it."Don''t you feel cold?" Jiang Yi snow with a look of pride, disdain to look at Ye Feng: "I am not cold ah, but we took the Liyan Dan, not afraid of cold." Ye Feng''s heart is even more startled. He not only took Liyan Dan, but also the real star Xiaoshen felt that the stringless jade bow was frozen. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixue didn''t feel cold at all. Jiang Yixue holds the Wuxian jade bow in his hand. Suddenly, a white light flashed from the non string jade bow, and suddenly penetrated into Jiang Yixue''s palm and disappeared. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye has never left Jiang Yixue''s body. When he looked at this, he saw that his chin almost fell to the ground. The changes in Jiang Yixue''s body were unexpected, so that he could not understand the real star God. When Jiang Yixue held the jade bow without string in her fingers, a white cold air quickly penetrated into Jiang Yixue''s palm. The cold air did not hurt Jiang Yixue, but mixed with the cold air of her elixir field. Jiang Yixue just thinks that this stringless jade bow is cute and fun. However, when she holds it in her hand, her brain will hum, as if she feels a new energy. A pile of words flashed in her mind to introduce the stringless jade bow. It turns out that this stringless jade bow is called ice bow. It is the immortal tool of ice general and ice jade girl in the fairyland. Five thousand years ago, in the battle between immortals and demons, the icy Jade Maiden was responsible for leading the immortal soldiers to guard the barrier between the underworld and the underworld. In order to prevent the demons from breaking the boundary between the underworld and the immortal world, she set up a ice formation with her whole body immortal power, summoning the eight level ice spirit to destroy the demons. Unexpectedly, she turned the northern part of the eternal world into a polar ice field. And the cold ice jade girl also died in the ice field, a wisp of immortal soul escaped into the underworld. Therefore, the emperor built an ice sculpture to commemorate the ice jade lady and hoped that her immortal soul could return to the fairyland and recast the immortal body. Chapter 1749 See Jiang Yi snow can pick up the ice bow, everyone looks at each other. Old Qin asked in surprise, "this is an immortal tool. How can you hold it?" "Amitabha, the auspicious have their own nature. Miss Jiang, it''s a deep blessing." Ye Feng frowned slightly. He saw that when Jiang Yixue was holding the ice bow, the cold air in his body became beating and trembling, as if he were very excited. When the cold air vibrates, Ye Feng sees that in Jiang Yixue''s body, there is actually a white little figure shadow. This white villain actually has a feeling of primordial birth. From the master of the fairy tower, we learned about some fairies. Only the fairies at the level of Dixian could gather the yuan babies. However, Jiang Yixue was only in the early stage of the natural environment, and he was able to form Yuanying, which puzzled Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue is a kind of nine secluded body, which is easy to be robbed by other powerful souls. The cold air in her original body was eliminated only by Ye Feng''s efforts. However, the essence of this nine secluded body has not been eliminated. Although Jiang Yixue''s body is cold, it is easy to attract those powerful souls. The white man in Jiang Yixue''s body is no one else. It is just a wisp of immortal soul of the cold ice jade girl who died in the eternal world five thousand years ago. Her immortal soul wandered in the immortal world for 5000 years until Jiang Yixue appeared. In the tree cave, Jiang Yixue absorbed the power of ice spirit in the fairy spirit of ice Jade Maiden, and cleverly suppressed the growth of demon spirit in the body. Now her body is full of the power of ice spirit, so she is not afraid of the cold air of the ice bow. Xianqi recognizes the master, and the ice bow has identified Jiang Yixue as her master, so she can take it in her hand. Otherwise, others will not be able to get the ice bow. Suddenly, there was a wind whistling in the hall, a breath of ice, falling slowly from the air. A figure was only in the shape of a human, without a face, and was cold all over. Although they all took Liyan pill, they still felt the strong cold air coming to their faces, so that they could pour in the cold air. Ye Feng quickly protects Jiang Yi snow behind him and warns Mo Yun: "no, level seven ice spirit. Be careful. " Ye Feng once destroyed a level 6 ice soul in Bingxin valley. The ice soul was very strong. Ye Feng used the spirit beads of earth fire to destroy it. This fierce beast, which is completely composed of aura, is one level higher than ordinary level seven fierce beasts. Although it is only level 7 ice spirit, it has reached the power of level 8 fierce beast. Ye Feng didn''t dare to look down on this seven level ice spirit. His palm flashed, and a warm and dazzling light came on, and the earth fire spirit bead was held in his hand again. A divine power into the earth fire spirit bead, the ground fire spirit bead sends out the flaming flame, has brought the warmth to everybody. Ice soul also felt the heat from the fire beads, felt the threat, it gently raised its hands, a white cold air to the leaf maple. At the place where the white cold air passed by, the ground was covered with frost. The light of Ye Feng''s ground fire spirit bead was actually smothered. Ye Feng was shocked. What a strong cold air could weaken the heat of the ground fire spirit bead. Mo Yun and old Qin head took off their swords, flashing a dazzling light, as fast as lightning, almost stabbing the seven level ice soul. But that ice soul doesn''t care at all, hands a circle a Yang. A white ice shield appeared beside it, which met two flying swords. The flying sword was deeply penetrated into the ice shield, but could not be pulled out. Moreover, an ice crystal appeared on the sword, which covered most of the light of the flying sword. "Amitabha." In the cold ice hall, the Golden Buddha light rises to the sky. Master Wu Nian''s 108 Buddhist beads, which contain nearly a thousand years of incense and fire will, smash the ice soul with their own strong internal power. The ice sheet was smashed to pieces by the Buddha beads. The white ice flakes mixed with the Buddha light. The sky was like snow, and a layer of ice and snow was falling. After the ice shield was destroyed, Mo Yun and Lao Qin were able to draw back their flying swords. The flying swords were recaptured in their hands. Their tentacles were cold and almost did not hold them. "What a chill." "If we didn''t eat Liyan pill, we would not even be able to get close to it Ye Feng was angry and rushed to his brain. The Archean Shenzu secret war inspired the power of his whole blood. The earth fire beads with rolling flames, a nine layer surge, hit the ice soul. It seems to feel that the heat is too strong, and the ice soul opens its mouth and emits cold air. The whole Ice Palace is suddenly even colder, and all the objects are covered with a layer of ice. Ye Feng ground fire spirit bead flame to ice soul body, as if encountered a strong obstacle, the flame automatically extinguished. Ye Feng''s heart startled, this seven ice soul, I''m afraid has broken through to the eighth level, the strength is at least twice as strong as the ice spirit once encountered. Even the fire of the earth fire bead has lost its threat. Ye Feng bit his teeth, his hands ten fingers flying in the air, more than a dozen through the stone, a finger hit out. The fierce wind, in the air, burst out bursts of sound, magic power will not be able to see the cold smashed, ice spirit too late to gather stronger ice shield, a finger, a hole in one arm.However, the ice cave quickly condenses and recovers to its original state. This is the territory of ice spirit. The air is full of ice breath. As long as it takes a deep breath, the cold air around it will rush in groups to replenish the ice soul with energy. Ye Feng feels a little bit hard. The ice spirit, like the demon king, has reached the level of being integrated with nature. They use not only their own strength, but the infinite cold in the polar ice field is infinite. So here, in the polar ice field, the energy of ice spirit is blessed, so the earth fire spirit bead is also tarnished. When Ye Feng is in a hurry, he wants to use what method to remove this ice soul. Behind him came a sound of dragon singing. Jiang Yixue''s eyes are full of cold air. She is as cold as ice. Her stringless ice bow has doubled, which is just suitable for her to hold the bow handle in both hands. A snow-white light sends out bursts of cold air, and quickly condenses into a snow-white ice arrow on the arrow handle. The arrow is glittering and shining, like crystal clear crystal. Among them, there is a great amount of ice energy, which is closely connected with the surrounding ice breath, and the surrounding ice gas is constantly pouring into the arrow. The arrow suddenly burst out a dazzling light, a light arrow with lightning speed, rapid shooting, leaving a beautiful arc in the sky. Puff Chi, the ice arrow hit Bingfu''s chest and blew up half of it''s chest, revealing the shining heart of ice soul. Although Bingpo has no face and can''t see its expression, Ye Feng feels that it has fallen into extreme fear. Chapter 1750 Ice spirit is the ice on the polar ice field. It absorbs the spirit and cold of heaven and earth, and becomes a conscious ice spirit. It is colder, more powerful and more domineering than the ice beast. Like the demon king, it is good at integrating with the energy in the surrounding environment. Therefore, Ye Feng''s Secret combat and the first three moves of the king''s four strikes only pierced one of its arms and made it recover quickly. The strength of level 7 and a half ice spirit is more than 10 times stronger than level 7 ice beast. The most terrible thing is that there is endless cold in the polar ice field, which can replenish the ice soul in time. Even the earth fire spirit beads can''t do anything about it. Ye Feng and Bing soul fight for a long time. Jiang Yixue, who is watching, is burning with fire. The ice bow is an immortal weapon. He shares his heart with his master. Knowing that Jiang Yixue is eager to join the war, he starts the attack mode. Small and lovely ornamental jade bow, unknowingly blooming a white cold light, suddenly turned into a powerful ice bow. Jiang Yixue is surprised at the change of the ice arrow in her hand and becomes a powerful ice bow. But without bow string and long arrow, it is not like bow and arrow at all? Jiang Yixue quickly comes up with a picture in his mind, which takes the cold air in his body as a string and gathers the cold air around him as an arrow. The ice bow has no false hair and the ice arrow is invincible. Therefore, Jiang Yixue immediately launched an ice arrow. While Bingling was trying to deal with Ye Feng, an arrow seriously injured Bingfu and blew up half of its face. It''s not that her accomplishments are better than Ye Feng''s. she is just in the ice palace. She gathers the cold air into the ice arrow. The power of the ice arrow is blessed by the cold air. The abundant cold air of the polar ice field helps her a lot. The earth fire spirit bead is used on the polar ice field, and it can''t help but be weakened by the cold air around it by half. Instead of weakening its power, the ice arrow is the biggest blessing on the polar ice sheet, cutting off the connection between the ice soul and the strong cold air of the polar ice field. So she blew up half of the chest of ice soul with one arrow. Even if it had strong self-healing power, such a heavy injury could not quickly return to normal. This is the best time to destroy ice spirit. Otherwise, it will recover its strength soon after escaping into the ice storm. Ye Feng''s blood power has been fully inspired by the secret arts war, which is dozens of times stronger than usual. His right hand clenched the spirit bead of ground fire. His right hand became a flaming arm of fire, and his fist became a fire fist. The most powerful move of the king of Thailand''s four strikes, the fourth style of fire, finally made a move. The core part of ice soul is the heart of ice soul. A shining heart of energy, like the size of a walnut, contains the most pure ice energy accumulated through thousands of years of cultivation. The cold air in the whole ice hall was squeezed out by a burning heat wave. Ye Feng''s right fist clenched the spirit bead of ground fire. Driven by the burning, he turned into a flaming fire dragon and roared into the broken chest of the ice soul. The energy in Bing soul''s heart is extremely pure. A strong energy is competing with Ye Feng''s fire dragon. Ye Feng feels that his stack fire meets such a strong opponent for the first time. Ye Feng roared again. His muscles were as high as a hill, and his height was half a meter. He became a giant of more than two meters, and his pupils were covered with blood. The blood power of archaic Protoss broke out completely, and there was a burning energy in the divinity. It was the energy of demon yuan absorbed from the demon king and demon pill. It had not been fully attracted by the blood, and it was also stimulated at this time. The fire dragon in the palm of his hand changed from reddish brown to golden yellow. From a fire dragon to a golden dragon, he constantly crushed the heart of ice soul in his chest. Ice soul is completely engulfed by the flame dragon of Ye Feng''s right fist and sends out a high-frequency scream, which makes Jiang Yixue have to cover their ears. The magnificent and beautiful ice crystal chandelier in the middle of the hall of the ice hall was shattered by the high audio frequency and fell to the ground, turning into pieces of ice with blue color. Under the strong pressure of superimposition, the ice soul''s crystal clear surface produces spider silk like cracks. Finally, it explodes violently. The powerful energy poured out around him, which made Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian protect the whole body with defense shield to block the impact of the afterwave. The whole cold ice hall, as if it had been roasted by a fire and magnetized. All the ice scraps that had just been plated by the cold air of ice soul melted and dripped down. What''s more surprising is that the ice on the 30 soldiers with silver armor who were frozen into ice gradually melted, revealing their shining silver armor. The ice sculptured furniture in the ice palace was completely shattered, and the hall was in a mess, full of ice crystal fragments, but the ice palace was still as solid as before. Through the ice carved transparent wall, you can see the raging Blizzard tornado outside. The ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hand becomes small and exquisite again, because the soul is permeated with the cold jade girl''s soul. Jiang Yixue feels that it is like an old friend, fondling the top-grade spirit stone with aura.She suddenly thought that she would turn the non rotating jade bow gently to form a glittering necklace, and gently put it on her slender white neck. Just like wearing a collar made of white jade, Jiang Yixue''s temperament has become noble and flawless, with a touch of Fairy Spirit in her smile. They feel that Jiang Yixue''s temperament has changed, and even have an impulse to worship. It was caused by the immortal spirit of the icy jade girl in Jiang Yixue''s body. Although Jiang Yixue didn''t fly through the robbery, she formed a crystal jade like baby in her body, which made her suddenly enter into the level of earth immortal from a heaven level ancient warrior, circulating the immortal yuan that only immortal talents have. If it is ordinary people, the immortal spirit of ice jade girl invades the body, then the strong immortal soul will devour Jiang Yixue''s soul and seize Jiang Yixue''s body. However, because Jiang Yixue was once treated by Ye Feng because of her body of Jiuyou, her soul was extraordinarily strong. In addition, her body was occupied by demons for a long time. Her soul and demon soul have reached a tacit understanding, and they both fight against the cold jade Fairy Spirit. The three souls have reached a balance in the body, so Jiang Yixue''s soul has always occupied the body and is not taken away by other souls. Although she kept her soul and controlled her body, she was still affected by the memory of the cold Jade Maiden. In her eyes, the ice palace is no longer so cold and strange, more like a revisit to the old place. Looking at the ice statue which is still intact in the battle, Jiang Yixue''s eyes are a little confused. Is that his statue? It''s very familiar and strange. Chapter 1751 Jiang Yixue stroked the half collapsed ice carving stairs, picked up the stairs, and slowly went up the second floor of the ice palace, where there was her room. This feeling seems to have been in a dream. It is difficult to tell whether it is a dream or a reality. Jiang Yixue feels that she has been away for 5000 years. Everything is different. She feels sad, surprised and painful. Old Qin head looks at Jiang Yi snow in surprise: "where is she going?" Mo Yun also worried: "can''t let her rush, in case of encountering ice soul again." "Amitabha, Miss Jiang looks different." Ye Feng stopped the old Qin head: "let her go, there are other things in her mind, we can''t stop it." The memory of ice jade girl has been transformed into the memory of Jiang Yixue. She comes to the boudoir of ice jade girl. The ice on the red sandalwood door of boudoir melted in the battle just now, showing the bright red rosewood door. Thousands of years of ice has been melting, Jiang Yi snow gently pushed open the wooden door, creak, as if talking about thousands of years of loneliness and loneliness. Ye Feng is worried about the safety of Jiang Yi snow and follows her closely. Everything in the room is frozen. It''s a world of ice and snow. The once soft bed, exquisite furniture, and shiny copper mirrors all turned into ice crystals. Standing at the door, Jiang Yixue watched quietly. Under the red crystal stone, her shadow dragged very long. Her expression was a little excited and a little relieved. All of a sudden, from downstairs came the voice of old Qin: "they moved." The wind is blowing in the ice palace, and there are many powerful immortal spirits surging out. A silver light is shining downstairs. When Ye Feng jumps to the ground from the second floor, more than ten silver shining spears are propped on his chest. The thirty silver warriors gradually thawed from the frozen state, and no one expected that they would still be alive after thawing. They regard laoqintou and laoqintou as invaders, and they quickly control laoqintou and them, including Ye Feng, who jumps down from the building. Although he was pinned in front of his chest by several sharp silver guns, Ye Feng did not panic, but looked at these silver warriors curiously. They were frozen for 5000 years. When they changed from the northern part of the immortals into an ice sheet, they followed the ice palace into ice statues. Because they were frozen in an instant, and they were the body of earth immortals, their body functions recovered immediately after thawing. "Who are you who dare to break into the ice palace?" "My God, how did the ice palace become like this? Are you responsible for it?" "If the general knew that, we would be miserable." "Captain, shall we report to the general?" The general in their mouth is the ice jade girl. She was the ice general under the Immortal Emperor during the immortal devil war. Their memory is still in the ice age of 5000 years. Clear footsteps came from the stairs. Jiang Yixue stepped down slowly. Looking at these silver warriors, she looked perplexed. She seemed very familiar, but also strange. Silver armour warriors are also surprised, they lenglengleng looking at Jiang Yi snow. What a beautiful girl. Who is she? How familiar it is. They don''t recognize Jiang Yixue, but they feel very familiar. They recognize the ice bow on Jiang Yixue''s neck, and the white jade like crystal is emitting soft light. Jiang Yixue''s bun and the ice bow bent into a collar around his neck are especially like a portrait in the ice palace. How could they carry the general''s ice bow? She is also like a general. Her hair looks like that. "Bingwu, what are you looking at? Does my dress look good today? " Looking at these silver armour warriors, Jiang Yixue flashed some familiar pictures in his mind, and involuntarily called out the name of the first big beard. That''s the leader of this group of silver warriors, Bingwu. This group of silver armour warriors are the most intimate bodyguards of the cold jade lady. They follow her through life and death in the immortal devil war. They have made great contributions to her and would rather follow her to turn into ice sculptures. Bingwu immediately felt the familiar spirit breath from Jiang Yixue. Listening to Jiang Yixue calling his name, he immediately burst into tears and knelt down on one knee. "General, it''s really you. How have you changed?" Jiang Yixue looks at herself from the reflection of the ice sculpture. She is very satisfied with her present appearance, gently stroking the bangs on her forehead. "Am I still a general? Five thousand years have passed, and the world has changed. " The silver armour warriors felt the familiar fairies emanating from Jiang Yi snow. They fell on their knees and cried out in unison: "good general." Ye Feng explained with a smile: "you admit wrong, she is not your general." "Don''t talk. If you don''t talk, my silver gun will give you a chill." The warrior who guards Ye Feng angrily says.Jiang Yixue walks to Ye Feng''s body with a smile and looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. Her memory is constantly changing from ice jade girl to Jiang Yixue. She smiles and pulls Ye Feng away from the silver spear of the silver armour warrior: "you recognize the wrong person, I am not your general, I am Jiang Yixue, but I feel that you are familiar with it. You should not treat my elder brother ye like this." "Wake up, you have been frozen for 5000 years. She is Miss Jiang, not your general." Mo Yun also exclaimed, "look outside, is this your original eternal world?" "Amitabha, things have changed. Can you wake up from your dreams?" Looking at the polar ice sheet where Blizzard tornadoes wreak havoc outside the ice palace, the silver armour warriors are stunned. This is not their impression of immortality. How can their world of eternal life become an ice hell? "Five thousand years? We''ve been frozen for 5000 years? " Jiang Yi snow tears in the eyes, her a wisp of ideas passed in the past. All the silver armour warriors received the idea of the cold jade girl in Jiang Yi Xue''s body, and then they were relieved. What happened to them. In order to seal the gap of the underworld, the ice maiden sacrificed herself and turned it into an ice field, and unconsciously turned them into ice sculptures. The silver armour warriors took back their spears, which made them understand that Jiang Yixue was not an ice general, but she had a general''s spirit in her body, which still made them feel more intimate. Han Li palace more sad breath, Jiang Yi snow eyes rolling a drop of crystal ice tears to the silver warriors bow: "sorry, everyone." The silver armour warriors looked at each other, and Bingwu bowed to Jiang Yixue and said, "it doesn''t matter. We will continue to uphold the general''s will to protect the immortal world and the fairyland." Ye Feng asked Bingwu with a smile: "do you know there is an ice tower on the ice field?" "Of course, we built that tower." Chapter 1752 Knowing that the cold ice tower was built by these silver armour warriors, Ye Feng was secretly glad that if he could get their help, he would have gone a lot less detours. "Generals, can you tell me the location of the ice tower?" Because of the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, and Jiang Yixue is a parasite of the ice general and the immortal, the attitude of silver armor warriors towards Ye Feng has become much more respectful. Brother Hongwu, you are as serious as Shuang Bing. We will not only tell you the location of the ice tower, but we will escort you there However, Ye Feng did not refuse: "but the outside environment is so bad, we should be careful, follow my dingfengzhu power range." A surprised look flashed on Bingwu''s face: "dingfengzhu, it''s an immortal tool. Can you ordinary people have such an immortal instrument?" Ye Feng laughs and doesn''t speak. He takes Jiang Yixue''s arm and walks into the polar ice sheet ravaged by Blizzard tornado again. With Bingwu''s help, although there was a snowstorm all around and nothing could be seen, everyone was confident and the speed was accelerated. The wild and rampant Blizzard tornado is constantly whistling around the golden light released by Ye Fengding''s wind beads. The lightning in the tornado storm constantly hits the light shield, which makes Ye Feng tremble with fear that the blizzard tornado will tear up the faint light of dingfengzhu. Dingfengzhu is worthy of being a fairyland immortal. Its light looks very weak in the heavy snowstorm, but the blizzard tornado can''t get into its light shield. Not only Ye Feng was surprised, but also the silver warriors. "I''ve heard of dingfengzhu for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen one." "Yes, five thousand years ago, if we had such treasures, we would not be afraid of the evil things in the underworld." Ye Feng frowned slightly: "is the polar ice sheet connected with the underworld here?" Bingwu patiently explained to Ye Feng how she had been guarding here 5000 years ago. She was moved by Ye Feng. After walking for nearly a few hundred miles, the snowstorm is getting weaker and weaker, and the sky is brighter. The blizzard tornado disappears completely. You can see that there are several high-rise icebergs not far from the front. These icebergs are not like the icebergs of thousands of miles that we met before. They are like several sharp swords and are surrounded by each other like a blooming lotus flower. "Here we are. The ice tower is ahead." In addition to the iceberg, did not see what ice tower, Ye Feng doubts: "did not see the ice tower ah?" Bingwu said with a smile: "it''s in the middle of those icebergs. It''s a cold ice Valley, and the ice tower is built in the middle. The sky gradually cleared up, the blizzard stopped, the visibility was getting better and better, and the warm sunshine on me was very comfortable. No Blizzard tornado, leaf maple also put away the wind bead. When Ye Feng approached, he saw that between the valleys surrounded by several icebergs, there was a seven story tower built of crystal clear ice, which was similar to the shape and style of magic sand tower and flame tower. It is just that the tower is completely made of ice. It looks like a crystal tower, shining in the sun. Because the thickness of the ice tower is different, the sunlight through it refracts into different colors. Therefore, this ice tower looks more like a colorful pagoda. It is more beautiful than the immortal pagoda. Not only did the ice tower amaze Ye Feng and his family, but also the warm water vapor and the gurgling stream sound were blowing from time to time in the valley surrounded by the iceberg. Everyone quickened their pace. It turns out that there are still some hot springs in this cold Valley, which send out hot air. Beside the hot springs, there are some colorful flower beds, which emit a faint fragrance of flowers. Colorful flowers are not uncommon in the giant tree forest, but they are very rare and unique in this desolate ice field. "Ha ha, there are hot springs. We can have hot water." "We haven''t had water in 5000 years." The warriors of silver armor rushed to the hot spring and drank the hot spring water. After five thousand years of ice, they were not afraid of starvation, but they were thirsty and wanted to replenish some water. Ye Feng several people look at each other with a smile, these silver armour warriors are straightforward and lovely, frozen for 5000 years, it is really difficult for them. Just now the quiet ice valley was filled with laughter and laughter, and the silver armour warriors began to play. Ye Feng and their hot springs and flowers are not very interested in, but came to the ice tower, looking at the carved seal on the door, trying to get into the tower. The gate of the ice tower is carved from thick ten thousand year ice, which is as hard as dark iron. The seal script on the top is also full of fairy symbols. Only when you untie the seal script can the gate be opened. After being taught by the spirit of the demon refining tower, Ye Feng understood the script script, and his hands poured out his magic power. He gently danced on the immortal talisman, and soon untied the seal script. I heard the fairy symbol on the gate creak, like opening the spring. After a while, the ice carving gate opened slowly.The moment the gate opened, a strange breath came out of it. Cold, weird, not just the cold air of the polar ice field, it seems to be mixed with a very uncomfortable breath. Silver armour warriors look serious, no longer playful, picked up the silver gun, immediately arranged in order, eyes through the cold, hard at the door of the ice tower. Although the door of the ice tower was opened, it was dark and could not see anything clearly. Having opened the magic sand tower and the demon refining tower, Ye Feng knows that there is not a space with the immortal world, but another boundary. The breath just revealed is the breath of the underworld. Ye Feng is very familiar with this kind of breath. The breath of ghosts and the breath of undead are very similar to them. Ye Feng did not go in, but motioned to Jiang Yixue and Mo Yun to stand back. An evil energy came out of the middle. A black air like black fog gushed out from the ice tower, coagulating but not dispersing, that kind of breath, with putrefaction, a breath that makes people do ah. The energy in the black air is like a storm, which makes Ye Feng uneasy. From the look of the silver warriors, you can feel that the black air gushing out of the ice tower is not ordinary. They are all the silver warriors of the earth immortals level. They can make them as if they are facing a big enemy, and the weakest is no less than their strength. A black figure came out of the fog, covered with black armor. When he saw the style of the armor, Ye Feng took a breath. It was a kind of skull armor, with four skulls on the shoulders and knees. From the hollow eyes of the skulls, there was a dark red light. Chapter 1753 The black air from the ice tower conjures up a warrior in Black Skull armor. The evil and ugly skull armor was frightening, but it didn''t look more frightening than its head. Its head was just a skull. Empty eyes filled with ethereal black fog, which twinkled with a faint red light, people feel that it is an endless abyss, dare not look directly. Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian have lived in the realm of immortality for hundreds of years. They have never been to the center of the polar ice sheet, nor have they seen such evil immortals. This kind of skeleton warrior has only been seen in the ancient martial arts books and legends of various sects, but now, it stands in front of everyone. Bingwu picked up a silver light with a silver gun in his hand and warned out loud, "be careful, this is the skeleton warrior of the underworld, with super strength." Feeling that there is a strong energy in the skeleton warrior''s body, this energy makes people have a kind of fear of death. This kind of undead, even if it doesn''t start, will naturally send out a kind of death breath in front of people, which has a strong deterrent effect on human soul. Ye Feng has the blood of archaic Protoss, and doesn''t care about the deterrent power of this soul. In addition to her own soul, she also has the power of fairies and demons. She has no sense of deterrence to the soul of skeleton warriors. Silver armour warriors are immortals, with the skeleton Samurai strength is comparable, to their soul deterrence has enough immunity. Deterred by this kind of soul, the strongest reaction is mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian. They are ancient warriors. Although they have practiced for hundreds of years and have strong internal power, they are still the soul of human beings, which is a level different from the middle-level ghosts of the ghost warriors in the underworld. Looking at the empty eyes of skeleton warriors, it seems that they can see endless hell. Their bodies are shaking faintly, and a fear of death spreads in their hearts. Ye Feng reminds a way: "don''t look at its eyes, transport the internal force to the strongest." Hearing Ye Feng''s warning, the three felt as if they were trapped in a dark swamp. A flash of lightning cut through the darkness and lit up their road. They quickly use the heart method to run their internal power rapidly to counter the fear rising from the bottom of their heart. "Amitabha, good, good." Master Wu Nian has a thousand year incense wish power, which is the killer of these evil things. He was the first to wake up from the soul deterrence, but he felt his back was a little cold. Unconsciously, his back had been soaked in cold sweat. Mo Yun and old Qin also wake up from the soul deterrence one after another. The secret road is so dangerous that they almost get hit. Five thousand years ago, when the seven kingdoms were in chaos, many ancient warriors died under the threat of the souls of undead creatures in the underworld, and were easily decapitated by the other side. The black air in the ice tower is like boiling. In a blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen skeleton warriors in their hands. They line up at the door of the ice tower with bone knives in their hands. Their heads kept turning, and their empty black eyes swept over Ye Feng and stared at the silver warrior. The skeleton warrior at the front is like a leader, and his empty mouth makes a strange sound that everyone can understand. "Human beings, silver warriors, why do you want to intrude into the underworld territory? According to the armistice treaty concluded by immortals and Demons 5000 years ago, immortals are forbidden to enter here." Everyone looked at each other. Although the silver warriors were earth immortals, they had been frozen in the eternal world for 5000 years. They did not know that after the immortal devil war, the celestial world and other realms had signed a truce treaty, let alone the content of the treaty. From the words of the skeleton warrior, there is also the boundary between the immortal realm and the immortal world. It seems that immortals can not appear in the immortal world. The immortal world is equivalent to a military buffer zone, and the six realms are connected with it, and no one can enter. Bingwu sneered: "we don''t know what treaty, this Ye Feng brother, will us from the ice state to unseal, he wants to look for the ice tower, we found here, here is our celestial ice tower, how to become your underworld territory?" "No matter how you come here, leave the ice tower thousands of miles away, otherwise, we will take your immortal spirits and let you suffer from the samsara in the underworld." Bingwu said with a big smile: "what are you? You are not the lowest skeleton warrior in the underworld. You are not qualified to talk to us silver warriors. Let you be in charge." The black air in the skull warrior''s eyes Rose and fell like a wave, apparently angry. More than ten skeleton warriors, facing 30 silver armour warriors, seem to be weak, but Ye Feng soon found that they are not unqualified as Bingwu said. The skeleton warrior''s bone knife was covered with a cold light, and the whole person turned into a misty black smoke. However, when the black smoke disappeared, it appeared in front of Bingwu. The bone knife, with its roaring black air, chopped at Bingwu. Bingwu had been dealing with these skeleton warriors five thousand years ago, and knew that they would change shape and turn into a black air, appearing in unexpected places.The silver spear in Bingwu''s hand is shining with silver light, blocking the skeleton warrior''s bone knife. The silver light and black gas interweave together, and the two powerful forces compete. The battle of light and darkness. The silver gun blocked the bone knife, but to our surprise, the silver gun was bent, and a look of pain appeared on Bingwu''s face. Frozen for five thousand years, their fairies did not reach their original peak. Even the silver spear was bent by the huge force from the bone knife. This kind of silver gun is extremely flexible. It is flexible in hardness. Although it is deformed and bent, it skillfully removes the tremendous pressure on the bone knife. This kind of pressure is not only felt by Bingwu, but also by Ye Feng, who is from the side view. An air wave surged around, setting off a hot spring and destroying the colorful flowers in the garden. In the body of this kind of skeleton warrior, they are a kind of powerful high-level ghost. They have no actual body. They are immortal creatures. Dying in their hands is not a simple death. Their soul will also be eaten away by them, and the body and spirit will be destroyed. The skeleton warrior raised the bone knife in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he cut out more than a dozen knives. The air was full of remnants of the bone knife, and there was a curling black air, and the pressure on everyone''s mind like an iceberg. The pride and self-confidence on Bingwu''s face gradually disappeared in the wild sword shadow, replaced by a kind of surprise, anger and sadness. He played hard, even a little embarrassed. He was chased by the skeleton warrior all the time, but he couldn''t dodge. He was hit on the shoulder by the bone knife. Fortunately, his silver armor was a kind of immortal weapon with strong defense, which blocked the bone knife for him. Chapter 1754 Although Bingwu''s silver armour blocked the sharp bone knife, his whole arm was hit by the powerful force in the bone knife, which made him unable to lift up. Silver armour warrior is good at using silver spears. He needs both arms to exert force together. One arm can''t exert force, which means that he can''t fight any more. The skeleton warrior''s bone Sabre is like a bone attached cone, which is closely attached to Bingwu, so that he has no chance to escape. A bone knife is like a dragon out of the water, coming out of the black air and piercing into Bingwu''s chest. The black light on the bone knife is blazing. Even if you have silver armor to protect your body, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist this kind of stab. Ye Feng is trying to help. The two companions behind Bingwu''s attack are faster. The silver spear flies out like a silver dragon, blocking the bone knife for Bingwu. Bingwu got a chance to breathe, retreated to the middle of the silver armor warrior, his forehead was full of cold sweat. The skeleton warrior is evil and domineering. The bone knife in his hand is as fast as black lightning, and its strength is like an avalanche. Two silver armour warriors are caught off guard. If it wasn''t for two against one, the two silver knights were obviously not rivals for the skeleton warrior. A discerning eye can see at a glance that the strength of both sides. Although the level of skeleton warrior is the same as that of silver armour warrior, its strength seems to be several times stronger than that of silver armour warrior. It''s not the skeleton warriors that are getting stronger, but the silver warriors who have been frozen for 5000 years. Five thousand years ago, Bingwu and skeleton warriors were even better than them. But now, after five thousand years of freezing, although they were thawed, their fairies suffered serious losses and even degenerated into the strength of ancient warriors, which caused this situation. Bingwu originally looked down on these undead creatures, especially the lowest level skeleton warrior in the underworld. After this contest, he found that his fairies were weakened a lot, and his face was filled with a heroic twilight and pathetic look. Knowing that the strength of these silver warriors is not strong, the skeleton warriors are more ferocious and terrifying. Their bodies are black and their posture is extremely neat. They raise their bone knives together and rush to the silver warriors. The skeleton warriors didn''t attack Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. In their eyes, these human beings were vulnerable. The most powerful enemy was this group of silver armor warriors. They were all immortals with fairies. As long as you destroy the silver warrior, these ordinary people don''t have to worry about it. They will be scared to death. They looked down on Ye Feng and their ancient warriors, just as Bingwu despised them. They made self righteous mistakes, and soon they also tasted the taste of failure like Bingwu. Jiang Yixue''s wrist shakes, the ice bow on his neck is in his hand, and his internal power is mixed with fairies. A crystal bow string appears on the ice bow, and a crystal clear ice arrow gradually takes shape. The air around it gets colder. Although it''s warmer than outside the valley, it''s still a polar ice sheet, filled with a lot of cold air. They rush into the arrow of the ice arrow. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, almost no bow string sound can be heard. Only three white lights cut through the sky, like three dazzling meteors, leaving a beautiful track. The skeleton warriors are fighting with the silver warriors, and are ready to enjoy the joy of victory. However, the sky is shining white. The first skeleton warrior, the skull warrior captain''s armor is shot by ice arrow. It''s eyes suddenly stare at Jiang Yi snow, although it has no face, can''t tell what mood it is, but its whole body trembles, obviously angry to the extreme. Unfortunately, its anger can''t save it. The icy air spread from the wound to the whole body like spider silk, and in the blink of an eye, the skeleton warrior captain was frozen into an ice sculpture. The samurai''s silver spear is broken into a silver spear. Hua La, there is a skeleton warrior swept by a silver gun, hit to pieces of ice. Of the three ice arrows, only one failed. The failed arrow stabbed on the door frame of the ice tower, and the tail wing made a buzzing vibration, just like the chant of a dragon. The skeleton warriors looked at Jiang Yixue with empty eyes. They were obviously very shocked. They didn''t expect that the weak girl would use the ice arrow, and in the twinkling of an eye, they killed two companions. Ice arrows, which contain a lot of cold air, are their biggest threat. Their damage is more than ordinary physical attacks. They can freeze their souls into ice. The skeleton warriors roared bitterly and became angry together. When they appeared again, they surrounded Jiang Yi snow. A man actually hurt his captain. In addition to letting them taste the fear of death, he trampled on the dignity of the undead in the underworld. Jiang Yixue is surrounded by a large group of skeleton warriors, showing a look of fear. Although she has the ice arrow, she consumes a lot of fairies every time she uses the ice arrow. If she wants to recover the fairy, she must have a chance to breathe. She was surrounded by a golden shield. At the same time, a golden flying sword, like a meteor, flew rapidly. The golden flying sword, like a dazzling sun, penetrates the skull of a skeleton warrior. The black gas contained in the skull evaporates in a moment in the hot golden light.The skeleton warrior uttered a shrill cry, which made the skeleton warriors even more frightened. In addition to immortal utensils, it is difficult for ordinary ancient warriors'' flying swords to directly kill the spirits of undead creatures in the underworld. However, Ye Feng''s flying swords have long possessed the power of immortals, so it is not difficult to evaporate their spirits. Although Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian were not as powerful as skeleton warriors, they did not sit on the wall and fought together around a skeleton warrior. Wunian master Buddha beads contain thousands of years of incense and fire wish power, which is also a big killer of skeleton warriors. Mo Yun and Lao Qin had two dazzling flying swords, one left and one right. Although they could not kill the skeleton warrior, they were equivalent to two ropes that trapped the skeleton, making master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads deeply hit the skeleton warrior. The power of Buddha beads is obviously a little poor. Although it hits the skeleton warrior and makes a bright red blood mark on the skeleton warrior''s armor like a hot iron, it can''t penetrate their skeleton armor. The wounded skeleton warrior aroused the greatest anger, gave out a sharp roar, and sent out black gas from his palm. He beat Mo Yun and Lao Qin head upside down and fell to the ground. His throat was salty and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Several of Master Wu Nian''s Buddhist beads were beaten up and turned into dust and scattered all over the ground. The wounded skeleton warrior, like a mad dog, rushed to master Wu Nian and held up his bone knife. A black light covered him firmly. Chapter 1755 Shrouded by the powerful soul deterrence of the skeleton warrior, Wu Nian master found that he could not move, let alone avoid, and his face was filled with helplessness and pain, and recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha." They were about to stab Master Wu Nian''s chest. Two silver figures flashed by, and two silver warriors rushed from both sides. The silver spears in their hands flashed like two silver dragons, one left and one right, penetrating the skeleton warrior''s body from the two ribs. The skeleton warrior instantly turned into a stream of black smoke, curled away, and the bone knife with a black light in his hand fell to the ground. Master Wu Nian felt cold on his back. Only when he found his back clothes were wet, he took back the beads and kept chanting: "Amitabha, it''s dangerous. Buddha bless you." Mo Yun and Lao Qin head came to master Wu Nian with a bitter smile. "Big monk, we are also the figures who have dominated the world for hundreds of years. We didn''t expect to be vulnerable here." "Lao Qin tou, don''t be discouraged. It''s our good fortune to meet such a strong enemy." "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Soon, the skeleton warriors in front of the ice tower were killed and injured. Only two skeleton warriors kept retreating, as if they wanted to retreat into the ice tower. Seven or eight silver spears, like a dazzling silver dragon, fly into the air and stab two skeleton warriors into a sieve. Suddenly, the sky sounded a dull thunder, deafening, a huge force gushed from the ice tower, a black gas like a blizzard tornado, whistling, straight past, as long as it was hit, all fly to the distance. More than a dozen warriors in silver armor were beaten to the four sides, throwing away their armor and even breaking their silver spears in two. Everyone was stunned and sighed at the power of the black tornado storm. The black tornado storm stopped in front of the ice tower, kept spinning, and there were bursts of thunder. The two skeleton warriors suddenly dodged to both sides and stood on both sides of the ice tower door, kneeling on one knee, looking in awe of the black tornado storm. When Ye Feng guessed what the black tornado storm was. The black gas gradually solidified into a human shape. Its appearance not only brought great pressure to Ye Feng, but also seemed to bring great pressure to nature. Warm ice Valley, blowing a cold whirlwind, the temperature continues to drop, those colorful flowers, suddenly withered, branches and leaves covered with an ice crystal. Originally gurgling flow, warm hot spring, the surface actually appeared an ice crystal, the whole hot spring frozen. The appearance of black figure brings a strong chill, which makes the sun in the sky dim. It was a man in black, with a black fur like cloak all over his body, and a hood over his head. Only his bony fingers were revealed. In his fingers was a skeleton staff, and a black crystal was inlaid in the center of the staff. That bone stick sends out a light black gas, giving people a sense of terror. The man in black suddenly lifted up, and the black hood was empty, without face, without five crowns, only with a thick black air. All of them retreated at the same time, including the silver samurai. They all looked frightened. the voice of Bingwu was a little shaking: "are you the death god of the underworld?" Mention the underworld Death God, Ye Feng has seen the description of them in the ghost record. Their strength is almost the same as that of Dara Jinxian, surpassing at least several levels of Dixian silver armor warriors. Not to mention Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou, these ordinary people. Ye Feng feels Jiang Yixue''s hand is very tight, obviously she is also frightened by this terrible death god. After it appeared, in front of the ice tower, it immediately became quiet, dead like silence. The God of death sent out a grim smile: "what do you want to do to break the agreement between the two worlds? Can you afford it? " The skeleton staff in the hand of the God of death gently knocked on the ground, and a frenzied black gas gushed from its bone staff. Those black gas instantly turned into more than a dozen black boa constrictors, each as big as a bucket. They spat out red letters and swam to everyone. The silver armour warriors tangled with these boa constrictors. Obviously, they were not the opponents of these boa constrictors at all. As soon as the boa constrictor''s tail swept away, several of them were swept away. A silver armour warrior was entangled by the snake''s hard body. Although his spear kept stabbing at the python, he couldn''t pierce the snake''s hard body, and he was about to be strangled. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other. Ye Feng''s eyes had been secretly observing the death god of the underworld. His whole body was covered with black air and could not see through, but his skeleton The leaf maple of the boa constrictor sent out by the skeleton stick can be seen clearly. Although it looks like a terrible boa constrictor, in fact, it is only a dozen black gas. The God of death in the underworld makes full use of the fear in human heart to give full play to its power. Ye Feng sends out an idea to Jiang Yixue: "don''t be afraid. Although it is the God of death in the underworld, it is not invincible. We first break its Python and save these silver warriors.""How to save it?" "Attack the underworld God of death first. As long as you attack it, if you don''t let it control the black gas with your mind, you won''t be able to hurt the silver warrior. I''m afraid I''m not strong enough alone. We''ll fight together." "Well, we''ll fight side by side." The secret war of the archaic Protoss came out quietly. Ye Feng''s blood vessels expanded rapidly, and his magic power was enhanced dozens of times in an instant. He also used the hot demon yuan obtained from the demon king and demon pill. Ye Feng feels that his blood seems to be boiling. The magic power of Zhiyang rushes into the flying sword. The flying sword twinkles with dazzling golden light and turns into a five finger wide Epee in an instant. The body of the sword burns with hot Liyan. Liyan is the most effective attack to deal with evil things in the underworld. Ye Feng here exhausted all his strength, Jiang Yi snow also exerted all his strength. Jiang Yixue felt that there was a powerful force pouring into the ice bow in the field of elixir. Under the guidance of the fairy, she felt the cold air around her. They were like thousands of lovely children, playing and dancing around her, waiting for her orders. "Help me, and let me destroy this terrible evil death." The cold air of the ice Valley, including the cold outside the valley, rushed forward one after another. On the top of Jiang Yi snow, there appeared a roaring ice dragon. A snow-white light flashed from the ice bow in her hand, and a long, crystal like arrow caught on the bow string, and countless strands of cold air poured into the sharp white arrow, the arrow emitted a faint white light, and the cold air was floating around. The roaring ice dragon suddenly showed its claws. Chapter 1756 Jiang Yi Snow''s ice bow roared like a dragon''s roar. The ice arrow shot out quickly, and the ice dragon on top of his head rushed to the underworld God of death. At the same time, Ye Feng''s epee, with the burning Liyan, cuts to the God of death. Feel two powerful forces attack at the same time, the ghost of death that is full of black gas immediately lifted up, look at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow, actually feel the power of the big Luo Jinxian. Obviously, they are two human beings. How can they have the power of Dara Jinxian? The skeleton staff in the hand of death in the underworld gently knocked on the ground, besieged the silver warrior, and a dozen black gas of boa constrictor was immediately drawn back to the God of death and became a black air curtain wall. The ice arrow turns into an ice dragon, biting in the black air, thrusting left and right, but it can''t penetrate the curtain wall formed by black gasification. However, the cold air turns the curtain wall with black air curling into a piece of ice curtain wall. The body of the sword is full of burning fire. The Epee with the width of five fingers cuts through the sky and smashes the ice covered black air curtain wall. The remaining strength is mixed with the flame to attack the underworld God of death. There was a black light on the skeleton staff of death, which hit the attacking flying sword heavily. Ye Feng felt that the flying sword seemed to be cut on the iron block, which made his arms numb. He almost shook the flying sword out. The magic power in his body was endless, so he held the flying sword firmly and did not let go. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s attack did not hurt the God of death, so that their confidence suffered a heavy blow, but the strategy of encircling the Wei and rescuing Zhao still worked, saving those silver warriors entangled by black gas. Death in the underworld stares at Ye Feng. Although he has no eyes, Ye Feng feels that his mind is firmly locked in himself, and a powerful message comes. "Human beings, how can you have the power of Dara Jinxian? Why do you attack my subordinates? " I feel a strong deterrent force like a mountain. It''s also the deterrent of soul. The power of death is 100 times stronger than that of skeleton warrior. Ye Feng feels that his brain is as painful as a needle. The attack of death''s idea is the strongest one he encounters. Under such an idea, the brain is almost crushed. "Looking for the ice tower? Return to the human world? That''s a joke. Do you think I''ll let you into the ice tower? " The underworld God of death is not a simple attack, but to find the purpose of coming to the ice tower from Ye Feng''s brain. It quickly finds the answer from Ye Feng''s brain. Ye Feng''s mental power is comparable to the earthly immortals, but the God of death in the underworld is several levels higher than him. In front of the underworld God of death, he feels that the other party''s mental power is like a needle, deeply rooted in his mind, and he can''t resist it at all. However, Ye Feng did not give up resistance, and carried his whole body''s divine power to the limit, intending to fight against the mental power of the underworld God of death. He supported it painstakingly. His efforts were not wasted. The aura shield on his wrist felt that he had been attacked by a powerful spirit and rose into a dazzling golden light, which wrapped him up heavily. Under the defense of immortal tools, Ye Feng is able to block the idea attack of the God of death. With the defense of aura shield, Ye Feng has a little sense of security and self-confidence. Although it is impossible to defeat the terror of death in the underworld, it is not so easy for the opponent to defeat himself with such immortal weapons as aura shield. Death made a mockery: "there are still immortal tools. No wonder they are so rampant that they have destroyed more than half of my skeleton warriors." The power of death in the underworld surpasses Ye Feng too much. Although Ye Feng can save his life, he can''t achieve his goal of lighting up the map, which is a complete failure. He became very depressed. After traveling through most of the world of immortality, through the devil''s desert and the flaming swamp, we came to the ice tower after overcoming all kinds of dangers and difficulties. I didn''t expect that at the last checkpoint, as long as I stepped further, I met the ghost of death and stepped on all my hard work and efforts under my feet. The ice tower, which is guarded by the underworld Death God, can''t break into it. Ye Feng summoned up his last courage: "you are the God of death in the underworld. How can you stay in the eternal world? You have not signed an armistice agreement with the Immortal Emperor, so you can''t enter the immortality world?" It seems that it is not worth explaining. The ghost of death still sent a thought: "I am not allowed to enter the immortal world. This ice tower is our entrance to the underworld. I am responsible for guarding the entrance, and I fully abide by the agreement." Ye Feng felt his last confidence sink to the bottom of the valley, almost into despair. Everyone was silent. The cold valley wind became quiet again, dead like silence. Jiang Yi snow gently took Ye Feng''s hand, and her tone was full of consolation: "if the ice tower is not bright, we can use other methods, even if we can''t return to the human world, as long as we are together." "The strength of the God of death is too strong. It is similar to the Dara Jinxian, but I believe that if we practice here, we can defeat it one day and light up the map one day." "Amitabha, the cultivation of our ancient warriors has been stagnant to a certain extent, and can''t be increased. However, the dragon and phoenix of you, patriarch ye and Miss Jiang, surpass the ranks of ancient warriors. As long as you practice more, your accomplishments will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood. "Old Qin also said angrily: "brother ye, we can''t beat it now. As long as we go back and prepare, we can beat it one day." Although the heart is unwilling, Mo Yun can''t help it: "brother ye, let''s go back, as long as..." "If you want to enter the ice tower, you can go in alone, but I have conditions." Just as everyone decided that there was no hope to enter the tower and was ready to leave, the ghost God of death made a voice. Its voice sounds like ghosts calling, but it makes everyone dare not come out of the atmosphere. They look at it stupidly, and don''t believe that death can give in. Ye Feng didn''t believe what he heard and asked tentatively, "what conditions?" The black air of death was surging and turned into a huge skeleton behind him. "There are only two skeleton warriors left. I want you to keep ten silver armour warriors and become my skeleton warriors to supplement the skeleton warriors I lost. Then I can let you all enter the ice tower and light up the map. What about this condition? " There was silence. The level of skeleton warrior is similar to that of silver warrior. To change silver warrior into skeleton warrior is to turn them into undead in the underworld. It is not only death, but the soul is always controlled by death. This requirement is too harsh. Ye Feng shook his head decisively: "impossible, I prefer not to enter the tower, also can''t promise your condition." Jiang Yixue chided: "shameless, what condition is this? It''s just a joke." "Don''t be discontented. You can make terms with the God of death. However, I haven''t seen so many people in 5000 years. I''m glad to see you and want you to stay." Chapter 1757 Jiang Yixue''s white face flashed a blush. She wanted to express her anger and dissatisfaction. She wanted to scold but couldn''t find the right words. "Bah, it''s disgusting to let ten immortals sell their souls to you. Ghosts are willing to stay." Ye Feng sneered: "we go back, next time we are fully prepared to come back." "Beyond your ability, unless you become a big Luo Jinxian, or you want to defeat me, impossible." However, the warriors of silver armor stayed where they were and didn''t want to leave. Bingwu''s eyes became determined: "I am willing to stay. Our lives are given by Ye Feng brothers. If he doesn''t thaw for us, we are still a pile of ice." "Yes, we can sacrifice for our goddess." The silver armor warrior''s sight all concentrates on Jiang Yixue''s body. Jiang Yixue''s eyes are a little wet, not only her soul has a trace of cold jade girl, but also is moved by the loyalty and benevolence of the silver warrior. "No, it''s just lighting up a map. I can''t turn you into skeleton warriors without sacrificing so much." Ye Feng looked at Bingwu calmly and said faintly: "brother Bingwu, you are Dixian. As long as you practice more in the eternal world and can restore your original strength, we will fight with the God of death at that time." "Amitabha, the old monk still said that, if you leave the green mountains, you don''t have to worry about firewood burning." "Brothers of silver armor warriors, you..." Ye Feng''s persuasion didn''t work. Bingwu said to the silver armour warrior: "brothers, I''m determined. I''m willing to stay. Who else is willing to follow me?" "I will." "I will." "Amitabha, I''m willing to do it." "Hum, little monk, you are not qualified. I only want silver armor warriors. They are earth immortals and can become my skeleton warriors. If you are ordinary people, you''d better go back to the human world as soon as possible." Master Wu Nian has no choice but to choke on his words. He is not qualified. An ordinary ancient warrior is not worthy of silver armor. The 30 silver warriors all said they were willing to stay. Bingwu was the leader of the team. He finally decided to draw lots. In addition to him, he drew nine silver warriors. Jiang Yixue tried to stop: "Why are you so stupid? It''s death who is joking with you. Don''t believe him." Bingwu looked at the underworld God of death coldly: "if we become skeleton warriors, will you fulfill your promise?" "Of course, I am the God of death who guards the entrance of the underworld. I never make jokes and count on my words. We are the most honest and fair God among the seven realms. No matter rich or poor, or dignified, we treat people as demons and immortals equally." "Well, we''ll trust you once." Ten silver armour warriors looked at each other, and their eyes became firm. The spear in their hands suddenly pierced into their chests. From each person''s body, a fairy baby of several inches in size flew out. They were golden and solemn. Ye Feng and others sighed with a sigh. Bingwu sacrificed their lives for righteousness. This feeling could not be stopped. Looking at the ten immortal babies floating in the air, everyone knelt down and gave them a deep worship. Death sent out a grim smile: "the skeleton warrior transformed from immortal baby is at least dozens of times stronger than the original skeleton warrior. Ha ha, well, since you are so kind and righteous, I will help you." The skeleton staff in the hand of the dead god of the underworld gently knocks on the ground, and a black Air flies out like a wild dragon. It opens its evil and ferocious mouth and swallows all the ten immortal babies floating in the air. Ye Feng sighed, and his eyes became firm: "if I have a chance, I will definitely ask you to return their immortal spirits and transform them into immortal babies again." "Well, you''re crazy enough. I''m waiting for you. Since you meet my requirements, you can choose one person to enter the tower. Who dares to come in?" Looking at the door of the ice tower with black air, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They didn''t know if they should believe in death. Ye Feng bit his teeth, but the chance to enter the tower was bought by the spirits of ten silver warriors. It was very precious, and he had to break into the tiger''s den. Taking the map of jade slips in his hand, Ye Feng strides into the ice tower. Taking a glance at Ye Feng''s back, the ghost God of death sneered: "this boy is crazy enough. I like it. I hope you come out quickly. Otherwise, if I close the tower gate, you will stay in the underworld forever." Jiang Yi snow blushed and chided: "you said you are trustworthy, let a person into the tower." "I let him into the tower, but I don''t care whether he can come out or not." Feeling fooled, Jiang Yixue chided: "mean, shameless." In the face of Jiang Yixue''s accusation, the God of death in the underworld was full of black gas and roared: "can you get out of the tower? It depends on his own ability. It has nothing to do with me. Girl, don''t think you have the body of three souls, so you can be presumptuous in front of me."Jiang Yi snow Leng Leng Leng: "what three soul body, do you say me?" Mo Yun pulls the sleeve of Lajiang Yixue, knowing that she cares about Ye Feng''s safety, and is worried that her rude remarks will annoy the God of death, which will bring unnecessary trouble to Ye Feng. Mo Yun comforted her and said, "brother ye, a lucky man has his own nature. Miss Jiang, you have to believe him. Without him, you can''t overcome the difficulties. He will surely come out safe and sound." Death in the underworld sneered: "yes, that''s because he has never been to the underworld. In the underworld, it''s not just about power. You have to have a smart enough brain." When Ye Feng entered the ice tower, the cold feeling disappeared. On the contrary, he felt a hot wind rushing towards his face, and his surroundings became pitch black. Not far in front of him, there was a faint light, like a candle in the wind, flickering. Walking towards the light, after two steps, the scene immediately changed. He felt that he had broken through a kind of boundary. The strength of the boundary was strong, soft and strong, like a huge bubble. On the other side of the border, it is not a tower at all, but a world of endless darkness, where mountains and valleys are full of blood and death. The sky is blood red, everywhere is the sky fire light, the flaming flame, from all directions spread innumerable shrieks. Ye Feng''s heart secretly surprised, this cold tower is really the entrance of the underworld, he just took a step forward, has entered the underworld from the eternal world. The location of the ice tower on the map of jade slips lights up a spot of light and is completed. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. All the four landmarks on the map were lit up. The diagonal line formed an intersection point in the giant tree forest, which should be the location of the wooden pagoda. Chapter 1758 Ye Feng was about to leave, but it was dark when he turned back. He realized that when he entered the ice tower, the God of death in the underworld laughed at him. When you enter the ice tower, there is a bright light in front of you. You can enter the ice tower to light up the map with the light, but the light is also in the underworld. When you return from the underworld, there is a darkness behind you, and there is no guidance at all. If you enter this darkness directly, you will get lost in the underworld and be trapped in the darkness forever. However, Ye Feng has a secret skill that the God of death in the underworld does not know. He has the eye of knowing fate, which can see all illusions and see the truth of things. Soon Ye Feng found a place like a door, a floating space, from the darkness behind. There was the door of the ice tower he had come in. When Ye Feng quickly walked out of the door of the ice tower, the familiar cold came again. Ye Feng knew that he was in the right place. Seeing Ye Feng appear at the door of the ice tower, the black air on the face of the God of death in the underworld becomes turbulent and turbulent, obviously becoming angry and shocked. But it said nothing. Although it abides by the agreement, let Ye Feng enter the ice tower, negotiate conditions with human beings, let him enter the underworld, and come out safely. For the death god of the underworld, it is a shame. If other forces in the underworld know about it, it will be ridiculed. Ye Feng leads everyone to leave the ice valley. The God of death in the underworld is always behind, holding the skeleton staff tightly. The hand holding the staff is shaking slightly and watching Ye Feng leave. Leaving the ice Valley, but also into the howling Blizzard tornado, but the pressure in everyone''s heart is relieved a lot, no longer need to face that terrible death. Outside the ice Valley, we all bow to the three ice Valley and pay tribute to the ten silver warriors who sacrificed themselves. Ye Feng tone incomparable perseverance: "Bingwu brother, wait for me to come back, I will come back to rescue you." Under the protection of dingfengzhu, everyone returned to the ice palace. Ye Feng said to Yinjia Bushi, "we are leaving the polar ice field. Would you like us to leave together?" The silver armour warriors stood under the ice sculpture of the ice Jade Maiden and refused Ye Feng''s good intentions. "We are here to guard the polar ice sheet. This ice palace is the most forward position to guard the ice tower of the underworld. In case they break the agreement and enter the immortality world, we can inform the celestial world immediately." Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "how do you inform the fairyland?" "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." "Don''t tell me, but I''ll take care of you." Jiang Yixue said goodbye to the silver armour warriors, reluctant to give up. In the cold wind, Jiang Yixue found the corners of her eyes cold. Unconsciously, she left tears and frozen into ice crystals in the ice and snow. Although Jiang Yixue has a wisp of Fairy Spirit in her body, she is still Jiang Yixue, a human being. These secrets can not be known to human beings. Ye Feng laughs and says nothing. Although the silver warriors want to protect the secret, they can''t block Ye Feng''s eyes. as like as two peas in the ice palace, each ice crystal is carved with the same secret symbol as the white jade square in black iron city. In the demon refining tower, under the guidance of the spirit of the tower, Ye Feng understands that this is a kind of space immortal talisman. It forms a transmission array containing fairies. The ice palace is the palace of the ice general, and also a fortress. It is the nearest military fortress to guard the ice valley. There is a connection between the ice palace and the immortal realm. If anything happens, the energy in this immortal charm will probably be connected with a place in the fairyland with the same immortal charm. After leaving the ice palace, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Lao qintou return to the iceberg between the giant tree forest and the polar ice field with the help of dingfengzhu. After passing the iceberg, we can fly over the giant tree forest with flying sword and return to tingshuige. Standing on the top of the iceberg and sucking the abundant aura of the giant tree forest, we all agreed to breathe a sigh of relief. This trip to the polar ice field has fulfilled our mission, lit up the sign of the ice tower, and we can find the wooden pagoda and return to the human world. Excited and depressed, they bowed again in the direction of ice Valley and worshipped the sacrificial silver warriors. "Thanks to them, we can enter the ice tower. They are willing to stay in the ice palace for us to leave the immortal world and to guard the ice tower. Their fearless spirit deserves our respect. " "I believe that one day we will come back here and save their souls from the underworld." "Amitabha, let''s go back to tingshuige as soon as possible. We have spent 20 hourglass time in the polar ice field." "So many, it seems that the time of the four regions is not the same." This time, it''s just like I spent time in the world of ice and snow. The hourglass and Ye Feng''s watch error is not big, an hourglass time is a human day, 24 hours.Old Qin head said with a smile: "sister a Juan, they must have been in a hurry. They should have been listening to the water Pavilion long ago." "Then let''s go." Three golden lights flashed by. Master Wu Nian, Mo Yun and Lao Qin head flew first and returned to tingshui Pavilion. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hugged each other tightly. The flying sword under Ye Feng''s feet flashed the dazzling golden light, and wrapped the two people together, slowly lifted off and flew to the direction of tingshuige. Surrounded by the sword light, they feel isolated from the world. They can''t see the blue sky and white clouds, and the giant trees and forests under their feet. They only have their beloved opposite. Finally, they can stay together alone. Taking the opportunity, Ye Feng gently holds Jiang Yixue''s soft little waist and presses her lips on Jiang Yixue''s soft and cold red lips. "Your body is so cold." Jiang Yixue nestles in Ye Feng''s broad and warm chest, enjoying the kiss heartily. "You are so warm." Ye Feng bit Jiang Yixue''s lips: "this polar ice field, thanks to your help." Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng affectionately. Her cold body begins to warm up gradually. Her soul power surpasses the immortal soul of ice jade girl. Love let her skin bloom with a crystal and beautiful light, she said with a smile: "it''s the result of our efforts together, I hope we can return to the human world as soon as possible." Ye Feng''s fingers gently stroke, the golden light becomes thin, revealing the scenery of the giant trees and forests at the foot. It is lush, stretching for thousands of miles, a clear and beautiful scenery, which is invisible in the human world. They hugged each other tightly, flew slowly from the blue sky, and looked at the surrounding scenery with nostalgia. "Will you miss it when we go out?" "Of course, after all, we are here to take risks, to fight together, to know a lot of people, to see a lot of strange scenery." Chapter 1759 You can get to tingshui pavilion very quickly by flying sword. However, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are very affectionate and enjoy the scenery along the way. It takes ten hours to get to tingshuige. When all the signs on the map were lit up to mark the location of the wooden pagoda, Ye Feng would dare to relax and be interested in enjoying the scenery of changshengjie. Kissing Jiang Yixue''s white and greasy face, Ye Feng asked with a smile: "if you are given a chance, would you still like to come to the eternal world?" "If you come, I''ll come. I''ll follow you." "Ha, they say that if you want to prove whether a woman loves a man, it depends on whether she is willing to elope with the man. If she does, it proves that the woman is true love." "If that woman is willing to follow a man across time and space and enter a new world, will she love more strongly?" "This is not only a stronger love, but also a love with life." Listen to the pavilion in front of the pavilion is not far away, two people from the mid air slowly fall. "Finally safe home, just to listen to the water Pavilion, I do not like it, did not expect to come back here, there is a feeling of home." "I feel the same way." "Let Xiaobai go. He has been in your animal control order for too long." "I''ll let it out. It''s bound to quarrel with me." Except in the fiery swamp, when dealing with the demon king, Xiaobai came out. This time, he went to the polar ice field, because the environment was too bad and worried about Xiaobai''s safety, he always let him stay in the command of beasts. Ye Feng releases Xiaobai from the animal control order. As he expected, Xiaobai shouts at Ye Feng for a long time after he comes out of the animal control order. He expresses his grievance and dissatisfaction to him, and lies down in Jiang Yixue''s arms and tells her. "You two know how happy you are, and lock me up and not let me out. Do you know how sad I am." "That''s for your safety. You can bear the flame swamp. The polar ice sheet has the worst climate. It''s nothing to do with freezing. But there are Blizzard faucets everywhere. If you''re not careful, you will become an ice sculpture." Listening to Ye Feng''s description of how terrible the polar ice field is, Xiaobai sticks out his tongue and secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, my dog is hidden in the order of controlling animals. If you take me as a sled dog, you won''t be dead and tired. Xiaobai called and rushed into the pavilion to listen to the water, and went to find the crane and Xiaoling: "Xiaoling, are you a silly bird?" It''s strange that listening to the water Pavilion is very quiet. Xiaobai has been running all over the place, but he hasn''t seen a person. "Master, are they all dead? Why not alone? " Ye Feng was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Sister a Juan should have returned to tingshui Pavilion for a long time. Moreover, Mo Yun, Lao Qin tou and Master Wu Nian should have come back. They came back earlier than us. How could they not have been alone?" "Maybe they have other important things to deal with, and have gone somewhere else?" "At least we have to leave someone to tell us that there is no one here. It''s not like sister arjuan''s style." "Maybe they are in a hurry, or there is something urgent about the flame people, they..." Ye Feng is alert in the heart, the knowing God''s eyes secretly observe, and see some black magic gas in the air, which is the residual breath of the demon people. The breath is very familiar. It is the smell of the magic sand knight that I met outside the magic sand tower. They can hide their tracks, but the smell of the demon people will never be erased. His heart thump, not good, demon people have come. That kind of demon people''s breath from listening to the water pavilion has been extended to the giant tree forest, Xiaobai also smelled this let it uneasy breath, turned to rush to the giant tree forest. The sword light in Ye Feng''s palm flashed and Jiang Yixue followed Xiaobai to trace the breath. In the forest of giant trees, Xiaobai stops and roars with anger from his throat. A group of ferocious and demonic three headed hellhounds surround Xiaobai. In the depths of the forest, there are dozens of magic sand warriors in black dark iron armor, armed with Xuan iron swords, guarding six people, including sister arjuan, grandma butterfly, and Mo Yun. Their long swords and sharp tips were all on the throat of sister arjuan, staring at Ye Feng fiercely. At the front, a chariot in skull and bone armor kept puffing and puffing, spurting hot flames from its nostrils, blackening the area within 10 meters. On the skeleton horse sat the devil knight who had fought with Ye Feng in moshata with a black iron magic dragon gun. Its voice was as cold as hell: "boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a lot of time, and finally I''ve been waiting for you." "What do you want to do?" Evil knight Sheng Qi Ling humanitarian: "take us to find the wooden pagoda, and let me go to the human world to play." Ye Feng took a breath of cold air. He thought that the devil Knight would not leave the magic sand tower. Who would have thought that he had followed himself to the tingshui Pavilion. Obviously, he had a sinister intention. He had already planned. It seems that he has been waiting for himself here for a long time. Ye Feng sneered and said, "what if not?""If you just say no, the six will be killed, including this beautiful vampire beauty." Sister a Juan was so angry that she blushed: "don''t listen to it. We can''t let the devil enter the human world. It will cause a catastrophe." "Amitabha, let them kill the old monk, or else the devil will enter the human world, and the human world will be devastated." Ye Feng of course understood this kind of interest and danger. He said solemnly: "you demons are not allowed to enter the immortal world. This is a treaty made after the war between immortals and demons. You must abide by it." The Demon Knight sneered contemptuously: "the treaty states that the demons in the demon world are not allowed to enter the immortality world. The boundary is closed. How can the demons come in? I have been in the immortal world for 5000 years. I have not belonged to the demon world for a long time. It is my own business to go to the human world. It has nothing to do with the demon world. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other, and their eyes are very firm. They must not let these demons enter the human world, or they do not know how many people will die. Ye Feng bit his teeth and took out the jade map in his arms and threw it in the past. "Take it. This is the map of the wooden pagoda, but we have worked so hard. As long as you let go of my friends, you can find the wooden pagoda according to the map, open the border and enter the human world." He took the map of the jade slips in his hand and took a look at it. The Demon Knight laughed triumphantly. He was wearing a mask and could not see his expression clearly, but he was very proud. "Boy, you are not simple. I thought you would die in the flame swamp. I didn''t expect that you found the flame tower and destroyed the evil guy of the demon king. What''s more, you went to the polar ice field and broke into the ice tower. It''s a hundred times more difficult than passing through the flaming swamp. I admire you Chapter 1760 Know the devil riding in ridicule himself, Ye Feng sneered: "thank you for your praise." "But you didn''t expect that, mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are behind me. I''ve been waiting for you here. When you come back with the map, my heart is broken. I finally waited for you. You didn''t disappoint me "It seems that we should admire you more. I''ve been busy for a long time, all for you." The Demon Knight said with a proud smile, "yes, that flaming swamp, polar ice sheet, we can''t go anywhere. If I didn''t have you, I would not have got this jade map, and I would not have thought of entering the human world. You''re smart and capable, but you''re still a bit inferior to this knight. No matter how capable you are, you can only serve as a pawn for this knight and become a pawn for me. " Jiang Yi Snow Powder face a cold, the cold bow on the neck held in the hand: "mean, shameless, you don''t too proud, we will not let your plot succeed." Seeing Jiang Yixue holding the ice bow, she was surprised that the powerful fairy, the girl, was not seen for a while. Her strength was so strong that she could be similar to the earth immortal. If she allowed them to develop infinitely, she would be a threat not only to the knight, but also to the whole demon world. The devil Knight glared coldly at Jiang Yi Xue and said, "what do you want to do? If you want to resist, I will kill one of the six of them if you dare to make a move. I will kill another. You want your friend to die in front of you because of your recklessness? " Jiang Yi snow gas face is full of red, as if the horizon of the red, but let her more points charming. Seeing the magic sand warrior with a sword against sister arjuan''s neck, she was heartbroken. Sensing the extraordinary power of the ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hands, sister a Juan angrily roared: "Yi Xue, you don''t care about us, do with them, and take revenge for us." Granny butterfly was frightened and reluctant to face the devil knight and said, "I don''t want to die. You riding horses, have you got the map and don''t let us go?" Because of the strong attitude of sister arjuan, the magic sand warrior who is responsible for the custody of her got the approval of the devil riding. She decided to punish her with a sharp sword in her hand. The sharp point of the sword immediately pierced sister a Juan''s Pink neck, leaving a shocking bloodstain on her white jade neck. I''m worried about Sister Liu Jiang. "Don''t move. If you dare to hurt sister arjuan, I will ask you to pay for your life." "You have the kind to rush me, if you dare to hurt sister arjuan, I''ll fight with you." Ye Feng stabilized everyone''s emotions. He gently waved his hand and said, "this knight, there is no need to hurt my friend. I have given you the jade map. You can let my friend go to find the wooden pagoda." The devil Knight''s empty eyes radiated a crimson light, with a cold tone of insight. "Boy, you are smart, but don''t pretend to be smart in front of me. Only those who know the magic symbols can open the map of jade slips. Therefore, among these people, you are the only one who can open the map. It''s no use giving me a map. I know too much about your little tricks. Do you think we demons are easy to cheat? You follow me and open the wooden pagoda for me. If you have any resistance, I will kill one of your friends. Which of these people do you like the least? Let me kill him first. " Finish saying, Demon Knight threw jade bamboo map again to Ye Feng. This Demon Knight is really cunning, Ye Feng has no choice but to: "go, I''ll take you to find the wooden pagoda." "If you dare to hurt any one of them, I will let you pay for their lives. No matter whether you are a demon or a demon, no matter what sector you come from, I will always pursue you until your spirits and spirits are destroyed. I will never break my promise." Ye Feng''s eyes were like ice, and the devil knight felt cold in his heart. It was strange that he was frightened by the eyes of a human being. This was the first time that he met such a scene. It does not want to believe Ye Feng''s words, but feel that this boy can really do it. After all, the other party can break into the ice tower of the polar ice sheet and leave safely from the hand of death. It can''t be done, even if the Lord of the demon and Israel can''t do it. It glared at Ye Feng and said coldly, "don''t be ashamed. Don''t think you have two immortal tools. Go quickly and find the wooden pagoda for me." In order to prevent Xiaobai from being attacked by the hellhound, Ye Feng takes Xiaobai in his arms and walks leisurely to the center of the giant tree forest. The devil Knight held up his spear and followed Ye Feng viciously. He kept urging him: "go, don''t dally. Don''t make any wrong thoughts. You should think about it. Your friend''s life is pinched in my hand." Under the threat of Demon Knight, Ye Feng came to the center of the giant tree forest according to the map sign. However, there was no wooden pagoda there. All the trees were surrounded by more than ten people. There are abundant aura, lush vegetation, and some strange and fierce animals. They have a very sensitive sense, feel the horror of the devil, and quietly hide in the grass in the distance.Ye Feng compared the map of jade slips and said definitely, "the wooden pagoda should be here." "Don''t play any tricks. There are all towering trees here. Where are the towers?" Ye Feng looked at the Demon Knight with disdain: "you are really ignorant. The several spiritual towers in the immortal world are all the entrances of the immortals and other realms. They are protected by the boundary, and can not be found casually. Isn''t that what happened to your moshata? You need to break the border to show it. " Being ridiculed by Ye Feng, the Demon Knight would like to shoot Ye Feng, but he knew that he would expect Ye Feng to open the wooden stupa. There must be immortal runes and other organs in the wooden stupa. It is impossible for a demon to enter. "Then break the border quickly. Don''t let me wait." Ye Feng looks around him. The life knowing God''s eyes secretly observe and find nothing. The wooden pagoda is very well hidden. There is no boundary here. If there is border protection, you can see it. Ye Feng is a little surprised that he didn''t find the boundary. He thought about where the problem was, whether the eye of the knowing God didn''t work, or there was no boundary at all? See Ye Feng a look of doubt, the devil Knight thinks Ye Feng intentionally delays time. The devil Knight sneered grimly: "boy, can''t you find the wooden pagoda, or have you found it and don''t want to open it for me? I warn you, I''ll give you a quarter of the hourglass time. If you can''t find the wooden pagoda by then, I''ll kill one of your friends every once in a while until it''s all gone. " Chapter 1761 Seeing that demon Knights always force Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue argues for Ye Feng''s injustice: "don''t worry. I found all four spiritual pagodas of Ye Feng elder brother. I''m afraid that I can''t find a wooden one. You''re too hateful." Sister a Juan and they are also worried about Ye Feng. She is very ambivalent. She wants Ye Feng to find the wooden pagoda, but she doesn''t want him to find it, because they don''t want the devil knight to enter the human world. Since the knowing God''s eye doesn''t work, Ye Feng has another way. His medicine King''s ring is still wrapped with a wood spirit. The wood spirit absorbs a lot of aura in the giant tree forest and gets moistened, and the level is gradually rising. Ye Feng an idea into the wood spirit: "can you help me find a wooden pagoda?" Muling soon sent a message: "ha ha, master, you are blinded. There is no boundary here. The wooden pagoda is right in front of you. It''s just not the shape of the tower, it''s just a giant tree." At the hint of Mu Ling, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the towering tree in front of him was wider and stronger than the surrounding giant trees, but it was not as tall as the surrounding giant trees. In this giant tree forest, it is like a short man, because it is not a tree, but a wooden pagoda. I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I live in it. Ye Feng is amused by his habitual thinking. He just wants to find the wooden pagoda. In fact, it is not like a tower, but the shape of a huge tree. See Ye Feng a person to show a smile, devil Knight become nervous, think he is doing what Conspiracy: "boy, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at myself. In fact, the wooden pagoda is right in front of us, but we don''t see it." "Oh, where it is, don''t lie to me." Ye Feng gently walked to the wooden pagoda in front of him, his fingers gently stroked on the tree, and the roots of Muling quietly penetrated into the tower. Mu Ling and Mu Ling TA are the same kind of spiritual objects. They are connected with Ye Feng''s ideas in an instant. They are like opening a window, and everything becomes clear. In order not to let the Demon Knight see the clue, the wood spirit on Ye Feng''s medicine King ring only touched the tower body lightly. Ye Feng took back his hand and pretended to just caress the tree body. "This is the wooden pagoda. It has no door. If you want to get in, you have to go through its top." The devil knight has been on guard against Ye Feng. He knows that the most dangerous one among these people is Ye Feng. As long as you take good care of Ye Feng, you will be safe. "Then you go in with me, you vicious dogs, take good care of these hostages, keep your eyes wide, don''t neglect, you know? Or I''ll peel your skin and eat you when I come back. " The Demon Knight let out a roar, which made the three hellhounds cry in terror. Ye Feng made a gesture of invitation: "please, knight." Before entering the wooden pagoda with the Demon Knight, Ye Feng sends an idea to sister arjuan and Jiang Yixue. "I put the devil knight in the tower. You wait for me. I''ll come back to save you." A Juan sister and they received Ye Feng''s message. They were surprised, but their faces suppressed a smile. They pretended to have no expression, but their eyes were full of joy. Old Qin head did not dare to send out ideas. He could only nod his head to show that he understood and would cooperate with Ye Feng. Mo Yun and Master Wu Nian look at each other, and the eyes are saying, I knew Ye Feng would have a way. We walked all the way, were humiliated all the way, and finally we are going to be free again. Grandma butterfly looked suspicious and thought to herself that it was impossible. You should be careful not to kill us. Helen makes a face at Jiang Yixue. She is a high-level vampire. Although her strength is not comparable to that of the Demon Knight, her mental power is better than that of ordinary ancient warriors. Don''t worry, girl. Your brother Ye is in danger. He won''t let us get hurt. Jiang Yixue smiles at Helen with relief. When brother Ye comes, I will be the first to save you. I''m not afraid to save or not. I''m not afraid of death. I''m immortal. Ye Feng and the devil knight took off to the top of the wooden pagoda. On the top of the wooden pagoda, you can see a huge tree hole. The tree hole is as deep as an abyss, with no bottom. The Demon Knight took a look at the deep hole in the tree and didn''t speak. He felt a strong spirit that made it uncomfortable. He knew that there was an enchantment. All the stupas were protected by the barrier. On the surface, it was a bottomless abyss, just protected by the boundary, just like its magic sand tower. Seeing that the devil knight was silent, knowing that it also felt that there was a powerful fairy guard here, Ye Feng sneered: "why don''t you say there is no door here, it''s just an abyss." "Don''t be wordy. I know that the border is protected here. Open the border quickly." Ye Feng lifted up the eyes of the God who knew the fate. From the hole in the tree, he saw a wooden door carved with fairy symbols, which was tightly closed. There was a kind of abundant fairy spirits running in the fairy Fu on the door, which had a clear order of opening.Ye Feng''s hands were flying in the air, and soon the energy in the immortal talisman moved along the immortal charm, and the faint thunder came from the dark hole in the tree. Hearing the thunder, although the devil Knight wore a mask and could not see his expression, his eyes showed a ferocious and excited look, just like a wolf found a delicious lamb. The wooden door opened slowly, and a long staircase slowly extended downward. The devil Knight showed a proud sneer and held the spear on the back of Ye Feng: "boy, you go ahead, be careful, don''t play tricks. Your friends will all die at my command." See Ye Feng down the stairs, Demon Knight hesitated for a moment, do not know why, its heart has a trace of panic, feel that the tree hole than hell also let it fear. Seeing that the devil Knight stopped at the door, Ye Feng was worried. He was waiting for the devil knight to be cheated into the wooden pagoda, so as to save sister arjuan. Like the other four stupas, the wooden pagoda is an enclosed space isolated from the outside world. As long as the Demon Knight comes in, it can no longer threaten sister arjuan. Ye Feng said coldly: "Knight Lord, you dare not go down with me." A demon was ridiculed by human beings. The devil knight was very angry. "Human beings, you are too rampant. I am a Demon Knight and the master of magic sand tower. I also have a certain position in the demon world. I dare not break into any place." The Demon Knight''s magic dragon spear burst out a black light, and it was hard on Ye Feng''s back waist. He followed Ye Feng carefully and walked along the stairs into the wooden pagoda. Chapter 1762 As soon as he left the wooden pagoda, Ye Feng felt a light in front of him and came to a huge tree hole. The tree hole is inlaid with red crystal, which makes the tree hole as bright as day. In the middle of the tree hole, standing a wooden man, his whole body is carved from wood, lifelike, but his eyes are like human eyes, turning green pupil, staring at Ye Feng and devil knight. Its face is carved from wood, without expression, but the tone shows that it is very curious. "Human beings, how did you find the wooden pagoda? For five thousand years, no one can find it, let alone enter here. You are the first one." Its sight stopped at the devil Knight''s body, more surprised: "demon, this is the holy wood spirit world, you can''t come in." "Bah, don''t pretend to be elegant to me. What a holy world. Be careful that I will burn your wood." Wood man continued to ask Ye Feng: "you are human, it is a devil, why do you want to bring it in." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly: "no way, I was taken in by it. Did you see the spear behind me? It wants to open the border and enter the human world. If I don''t bring it in, it will kill me. " Wooden man has a strong spiritual power. He quickly sensed the thoughts in Ye Feng''s mind and understood Ye Feng''s intention. He shook his head: "but I don''t think it can kill you. You deliberately let it in." The devil Knight listened to the wooden man''s words, and immediately became alert: "boy, what do you want to do?" Before it finished, countless vines sprang out around the tree hole, just like green dragons, entangled the devil Knight''s limbs. The knight was surprised to find that the devil had no strength. A hologram flashed out in front of the wooden man, which is the vein of the giant tree forest. From the hologram, we can see that countless auras are rushing here crazily. The woodman''s voice was very quiet: "you can''t get rid of it. Here, the source of life of the whole giant tree forest, and all the roots of the giant tree are connected here. It is like a river of life, giving birth to the life of the eternal world. It has a long history. You are fighting with the power of the whole giant tree forest. You are just a little devil. How can you surpass the whole forest Lin? " The devil Knight realized that he followed Ye Feng in and was trapped by Ye Feng. "I knew that you human beings are the most treacherous and cunning, boy. If you cheat me, I will not let you go." Ye Feng took a contemptuous glance at the Demon Knight: "you are really shameless. Just now you showed off what Mantis catches cicadas. Yellow finches are in the back, and they call themselves yellow finches. You first used a trick to hold my friend and force me to take you into the wooden pagoda. Who is cunning and who is treacherous? " Knowing that he was wrong, the devil knight was full of evil spirit, but he could not get rid of the vines that were wrapped in his limbs. Those vines were as thick as a bucket, as hard as iron, and entangled around him like a snake. The more they struggled, the more tightly they entangled. "But you are not a finch, but a stupid sparrow. Now, do you still dare to claim to be a yellow sparrow? Who is the real finch "Boy, I won''t let you go." No longer pay attention to the Demon Knight, Ye Feng bowed to the wooden man with a smile: "thanks for the help of Muling, I will go back to save my friend." The wooden man is the embodiment of the wood spirit of the giant tree forest. When the wood spirit in Ye Feng''s medicine King ring came into contact with the giant tree, he quickly exchanged information with the wood spirit here, and made a plan to lure the Demon Knight into the wooden pagoda. Mu Ling''s tone was respectful: "you have a jade map. You are a friend of the master of the immortal pagoda and a friend of us Muling. It''s our honor to help you. You go back and let''s work together to catch these demons. " The devil Knight didn''t dare to move, but he was very angry and said: "Stinky wood, you dare to tie me up. You are not afraid that I will burn your wood with anger." A vine, like a whip, lashed the devil Knight''s face, knocked off its mask, revealed the devil''s ferocious and ugly face, which made it emit a painful grunt. Muling''s voice was very angry: "demon, you launched a war between immortals and demons, destroyed half of our immortals, turned the West into a dark iron desert, turned the south into a fiery swamp, and frozen the polar ice sheet in the north, so that many wood spirits were destroyed. This is your fault. You dare to break into our Muling''s territory. Do you really think that we Muling are easy to bully? " With that, several vines, like whips, whipped the Demon Knight in turn. The dark iron armor of the Demon Knight was deformed and sent out shrill screams. Hellhounds have very sensitive noses. They seem to smell something wrong and bark at the trees around them. All of a sudden, the giant trees, like growing arms, stretch out their long vines and roll to the hellhounds. Some of the vines also rolled toward the samurai. The hellhound barks evil when it finds itself attacked by vines like a serpent. They are very sensitive. Except for two of them, they are entangled by vines. The other hellhounds dodge the attack of vines. Three hellhounds open their mouths and bite the vines.The Musa warriors wielded their swords and cut off the vines. The strength and flexibility of the vines outside the wooden pagoda are far less than those of the vine kingdom in the wooden pagoda. The vines in the wooden pagoda are not only the strength of the vines themselves, but also the spirit of the whole giant tree forest, which can trap the Demon Knight. The vines outside the wooden pagoda are much weaker. Although hellhound and magic sand warrior blocked the vine''s attack, they let Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue get a chance. Ye Feng''s idea rippled like a water wave and spread to all people''s minds. When hell hound and magic sand warrior resisted the vine attack, Ye Feng attacked quietly. There was a deafening cry from the sky, and the winged birds spread their huge wings, blocking the sunlight and casting huge shadows. It was like a dark cloud, gliding down from the sky, stretching out its sharp claws, crushing the two heads of a hellhound, and spraying black blood brain all over the ground. Liyan tiger jumped out from behind a huge tree. A red shadow flashed through its belly, and a scorching Liyan wrapped a hell dog heavily. The hellhound was rolling on the ground, sending out a shrill scream, trying to put out the flame on his body. However, it was scorching, and the high temperature of several thousand degrees could not be extinguished at all. The hellhound was soon silent and burned to ashes. Once Teng snake''s huge body is rolled gently, a three headed hell dog will be entangled in the snake. No matter how they struggle, once they are entangled by the Teng snake, they can''t get rid of it. Chapter 1763 Hellhound felt the huge demon yuan in Teng snake''s body, which was the demon yuan of seven level fierce beast. Although the hellhounds are employed by demons and come from hell, they are still fierce beasts. They are deterred by fierce beasts higher than their own level. They struggle desperately with fear, and the three dog heads bite the snake body together. Their tusks can crush dark iron, but they can''t bite a snake that is harder than dark iron. Teng snake lantern like eyes, a scornful look at the hellhound, continue to pull tight son. It was heard that the entangled hellhound made a clucking bone fracture sound. After a while, their spine was broken, and the three ugly dogs'' heads drooped down, no sound and no movement. Black liquid was dripping from the dog''s mouth, and the long tongue was sticking out of the mouth. When Teng snake strangled a hellhound, it also opened its mouth and spewed a hot snake breath to the two magic sand warriors. Teng snake is transforming into a level 8 Jiaolong. The Dragon horn on its forehead is one point longer than that in the flame swamp last time. Therefore, the fire it ejects now can only be called snake breath, which can not reach the power of dragon breath. However, it is almost the same as the temperature of Liyan. A flaming flame burns the two magic sand warriors to ashes. In order to rescue a Juan elder sister they, Ye Feng released his fierce beast army, of course, without the gold goblin. The small size of the golden goblin is the least impressive. It is not majestic or ferocious. It doesn''t even look like the big and powerful little white after transformation. However, it is persistent. As long as it focuses on the target, it will persevere, and must bite the target, never give up. It rushed to a MELSHA samurai. He was small and could only reach the legs of the samurai. It''s a bit clumsy. The magic sand warrior is quick and quick, and easily flashes past. He takes a contemptuous look at a golden goblin and kicks it fiercely. Dong, the magic sand warrior suffered a lot. Unexpectedly, the gold goblin was not very impressive, but it was as heavy and strong as iron, which almost broke the foot of the magic sand warrior. The samurai was so angry that he kept away from the gold goblin and stabbed it fiercely with his sword. There was a clear sound of gold and iron cross. Although the sound was loud, it could not hurt the hard skin of the gold devouring beast. The sword seemed to tickle it. He shook his head, didn''t care, and went on chasing the leg of the magic sand warrior. The magic sand warrior cut several swords in a row. Not only did he not hurt the gold goblin, but the tiger''s mouth was broken. He was surprised to find that his sharp black iron sword had cut a gap. The magic sand warrior was tired of being chased by the gold goblin. Suddenly, there was a light buzz in the air, and a white shadow appeared on the top of the magic sand warrior''s head. It is snow-white ice silkworm, its stomach is evenly distributed with some silver thin lines. Silver silk ice silkworm looks crystal clear, silver glittering, where like what fierce beast, more like a magnificent art. But its lethality is incomparable. Just as the samurai looked at him suspiciously, he puffed a white ice mist at the samurai. From head to foot, the magic sand warrior suddenly got a layer of ice, which was turned into an ice sculpture. He also held a dark iron sword high in his hand, ready to chop down the gold goblin at his feet. Kazam, the golden goblin bit off, and the moxa samurai, who had been frozen into ice, lost support and fell straight down into ice blocks of different sizes. Although the goblin was invulnerable, it bit a mouthful of ice, which made it very uncomfortable. Then it realized that the magic sand warrior had been frozen into ice by the silver silk ice silkworm. It shook its head, worriedly spit out the ice debris in his mouth, raised his head toward the silver silk ice silkworm and complained twice, hate, this is mine, you don''t run to me. The silver silk ice silkworm had no time to take care of the gold goblin, shaking its wings, leaving a silver arc shadow in the air, and flew to another magic sand warrior. When Ye Feng and the Demon Knight enter the wooden pagoda, Xiaobai gives it to Jiang Yixue and is held in her arms. When Ye Feng comes out of the wooden pagoda, he conveys the idea of fighting back together. After receiving the order of Ye Feng, Xiaobai jumps to the ground. Its body is gradually growing. The white dog hair turns into gold. There are only four dog claws and white dog hair. In an instant, Xiaobai turned into a big golden hair with six levels of asthma. He is holding his anger in his heart. He doesn''t change his body. You three hellhounds want to be called overlord. Don''t look at your three heads, the dog is not afraid of you. When got the order of Ye Feng''s attack, Xiaobai was the first to bear the brunt and rushed to a hell dog. The hellhound is just a fifth level fierce beast. It feels the powerful demon Dan energy in Xiaobai''s body. The three heads of dogs shrink back at the same time. However, with the help of three dog heads, they can cooperate with each other, embolden each other and roar, and rush to Xiaobai with open teeth and claws. Xiaobai''s eyes were full of disdain. First, he bit the head of the hellhound. His sharp teeth pierced the other''s neck. A stream of salty and smelly dog''s blood gushed into his mouth.Hellhound is evil and ferocious. The other two dogs bite at Xiaobai''s neck because of their different grades. Their teeth are not as sharp as Xiaobai''s, and they can''t bite through Xiaobai''s skin. Although the hellhound is vicious and fierce, with three ferocious dog heads, it has the same body and a common demon pill. The demon yuan in the demon pill is largely absorbed by Xiaobai. The fierce beast''s attack and defense rely on the demon yuan. The demon yuan is strong, and its strength will be strong. With the loss of a large number of demon elements, the other two dog heads look depressed, and their defense power gradually weakens. Xiaobai''s sharp claws tore open the throat of the other two dogs'' heads, until there was no demon yuan in the hellhound''s blood and no longer moved. Xiaobai loosened his teeth and rushed to a magic sand warrior nearby. The magic sand warrior was responsible for watching and escorting sister arjuan. The sword in his hand kept cutting off the vines that twined his feet. Sister arjuan rolled backward and escaped the power range of his long sword. Sister arjuan''s wristband, including her sword, was taken away by the magic sand warrior, but she also had a hairpin. It is also a quasi spirit weapon. It rises from the sky and turns into a golden light, which is directed at the throat of the magic sand warrior. Unfortunately, the level and strength of the ancient warrior is at least one level lower than that of the melshai warrior, and the psionic weapon can''t hurt the moshadi warrior any more. Although the hairpin was shot in the throat of the magic sand warrior, it could not penetrate its dark iron armor. With a click, it fell on the ground. Sister arjuan showed a helpless smile. Her hairpin not only did not hurt the magic sand warrior, but provoked the other side''s anger. Chapter 1764 Magic sand samurai is like a ghost shadow, instantly to the side of sister arjuan, raised the shining black iron sword. The sharp sword is about to pierce sister arjuan''s chest. A white light flashed past, fast like a flash of lightning, with a hidden explosion. Sister a Juan felt a strong chill passing by her, which made her fall into the ice cellar. An ice arrow pierced the Musa warrior''s chest. The cold air spread from the wound like a spider''s web. Finally, the magic sand warrior was frozen into an ice sculpture. At the critical moment, the immortal weapon is easy to use, and the cold sand warrior will be destroyed with one arrow. It was the first time to see Jiang Yixue display her ice bow. Looking at Jiang Yixue''s majestic appearance, the ice bow in her hands, which was crystal like jade, released a faint light, just like a female god of war. Sister a Juan couldn''t help but look at her. After rescuing sister a Juan, Jiang Yixue smiles at her: "with me, I won''t let the devil hurt you." "Where did you come from?" Sister a Juan recognized at a glance that this kind of ice bow is so powerful that it is absolutely an immortal tool. "From the ice palace in the polar ice sheet. We''ll talk after we kill these demons." Jiang Yixue''s idea moved, and another icy arrow, glittering like jade, condensed on the bow string, and the surrounding air suddenly became cold. Wisps of cold air poured into the arrow of the ice arrow from the palm of Jiang Yixue''s hand. With a faint bow, the ice arrow broke through the world like a white meteor, and turned a magic sand warrior into an ice sculpture. He was a demon sand warrior who had taken care of old Qin tou. He knew that his strength was so different that he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, he was oppressed by the devil and felt as miserable as a fire. Seeing that the other side suddenly turned into an ice sculpture, he gave a thumbs up to Jiang Yixue, and then punched out fiercely, beating the magic sand warrior into pieces of ice. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s beginning to show her divine power, Helen clapped her hands happily. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yixue, the weakest among the eight, would go to the polar ice field. After returning, she was like a changed person. Not only is his skin more radiant, his skill reaches the level of Dixian, but he also has a artifact that can shoot the magic sand warrior into ice in a blink of an eye. The first unique skill of Yanyu sword is full of wind and rain. It is a sword technique that can attack multiple targets. Ye Feng has not used it for a long time. In the face of demon king, Demon Knight and death god, Ye Feng can only concentrate his whole body strength together to disperse them. Only when the nine swords return to one can they be defeated. However, in the face of the magic sand warrior, whose strength is weaker than that of the silver armour warrior, and even weaker than his own magic power, he can fully display the wind and rain all over the sky. Ye Feng mixed the fiery demon yuan that he got from the demon king into his own blood, and rushed into the flying sword crazily. The flying sword was sandwiched with flame, strong wind, thunder and lightning. Three different auras, flashing three different lights, flew into the air in an instant. The sky seems to rise a tricolor sun, blazing, dazzling, incomparable power, let the magic sand warriors fear, continue to retreat. Bang, a deafening thunderbolt sounded, sword light poured down like a storm, more than a dozen magic sand warriors into a honeycomb. The black iron armor they dominated in front of the ancient warriors became vulnerable to attack in front of the flying swords, and they were beaten into a lot of holes. The black magic blood gushed out from the body like a fountain, a storm filled the sky, and more than half of the magic sand warriors were lost. The rest of the magic sand warriors were scared out of their wits. They didn''t understand how the devil knight and Ye Feng entered the wooden pagoda together Ye Feng came out alone. Having lost their fighting spirit, the magic sand warriors began to flee madly, and they fled to the giant tree forest as smart as they could. Unfortunately, they were more likely to be chased and killed by Muling, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. From time to time, snakes like vines sprang up on the ground, which wrapped up the legs of the escaped magic sand warriors. They were in a panic. After tripping over, the dark iron swords fell off. The vines dance like wild snakes, wrapping their wrists, legs, and climbing up their bodies, wrapping them up like layers of brown. Ye Feng''s flying sword, like a long eye, shot down from the sky, and instantly penetrated the chest of a magic sand warrior. Jiang Yixue used the ice bow more and more smoothly. She felt that her mind was like a sighting device. As long as she locked the other side, the ice arrow would quickly condense on the arrow string and shoot out quickly. She didn''t need to aim at it deliberately. The ice bow is an immortal tool that can connect with people''s mind. It doesn''t need Jiang Yixue to aim at it. As long as Jiang Yixue''s idea has insight into the enemy, it can quickly condense the ice arrow and destroy the other party, which is fast in the first thought. In the air, the seven level fierce beast of the winger is a piece of cake to deal with the magic sand samurai. It is superior and dominates. It is easy to find the fleeing magic sand warrior. It spewed out a flame comparable to Liyan. It flew to the top of the magic sand warrior, and suddenly spewed out a blazing flame, which burned the magic sand warrior to ashes. Dozens of magic sand warriors and more than a dozen hellhounds were quickly annihilated under everyone''s siege. The incessant screams gradually disappeared, and the giant tree forest became quiet.The serpent vines disappeared, and there was light and cheerful aura everywhere, flowing and playing like the wind in the giant tree forest. Ye Feng can feel the spirit of wood sent out a cheerful breath, the eradication of the devil into the giant tree forest, there is a kind of revenge type pleasure. "Amitabha, Lord Ye, you have saved the old monk again. Good, good." Old Qin tou came to Ye Feng and hugged him: "ha ha, brother ye, I knew you had a way. We were bullied by these demons all the way. You avenged us. It''s really gratifying." Mo Yun said with a smile: "brother ye, you enter the wooden pagoda with the devil knight, only you come out. Is it destroyed by you?" "Mr. Mo is right. The Demon Knight is no longer threatened, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. It''s not just me that''s going to destroy it, it''s this giant forest. " Ye Feng smiles and looks at a lush forest of giant trees. Countless vines are flying against him, as if they are waving their hands to Ye Feng. After annihilating the enemy, Xiaobai recovered the appearance of a little milk dog again, ran to the foot of Ye Feng, wagged his head and tail, stretched out his tongue and called twice: "master, when shall we go home? Xiaobai is hungry and wants to eat steak." Ye Feng touched Xiaobai''s head with a smile: "OK, Xiaobai is good, we are going home soon. We have found the wooden pagoda. When we go home, I will find a restaurant for you to eat enough." Xiaobai is happy to run around, Jiang Yi snow smiles and holds it in his arms: "you don''t run around, you run away, it''s troublesome." Chapter 1765 The fierce animals slowly gathered together, and Teng snake disdained to see Xiaobai. It was clearly a fierce beast, but it looked like a little pet. It was really a disgrace to the fierce beast. Li Yan tiger called to Xiaobai: "are you a dog or a pig after all, you will cry hungry, we are not hungry." Xiaobai was unconvinced and exclaimed, "who let me be small and cute and cute? If I have the ability, you also let the owner hold you. I am a pet. What''s wrong with eating your food?" After loading the fierce beasts into the beast control order, Ye Feng collects some fairy grass. After returning to the human world, he can refine some pills to prepare for returning to the human world. The old Qin head ran to a Juan elder sister side, concern ground asks: "ah Juan elder sister, you are not injured." Picking up the hairpin and arranging her hair, sister a Juan has a happy smile on her face. "If you are not injured, even if you are injured, what are you afraid of when you are here?" Seeing that sister a Juan is safe and sound, old Qin tou felt relieved and said with a smile, "sister arjuan, we are about to leave the world of immortality. When we return to the human world and face a strange world, shall we still be together?" Sister a Juan flashed a blush on her face and said with a smile: "old man, leave here, you don''t look for a place to practice. Why do you want to follow me?" "Practice with you, just like in the eternal world." Knowing that old Qin tou was deeply in love with sister arjuan, Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "in fact, we have known each other for hundreds of years in the field of eternal life. It''s better to stay together this time and take care of each other." "Amitabha, the old monk also has such an idea. We can practice together and achieve the goal of ascension together." Grandma butterfly shook her head and couldn''t help but excitedly said: "I heard that there are many modern technologies in the outside world. There are lots of fun and delicious food in the outside world. You don''t have to worry about training. Have a good time first." Grandma Wu, I''ve heard that you can''t see a lot of new things in the world. You promise me, after going out, be responsible and practice well, or I will let Ye Feng not take you out. " I''m really worried that sister a Juan won''t let Di Ye Feng take her away from the world of immortality. Grandma butterfly''s eyes flashed a sly look. She forced to smile at the borneol: "sister arjuan, although you are not my own sister, you are more intimate than my own sister. Thank you for your concern. After I go out, I will do as you ask." "You promised me that you can''t go back on your word after you go out. Otherwise, any one of us can incriminate you, ranging from imprisonment to abolition of skill." "Yes, sister a Juan is right. My aunt, oh, no, I will abide by the agreement." Jiang Yixue asked sister a Juan with a smile: "sister arjuan, have the villagers of flaming flame village been properly settled?" "We have found a good place on the edge of the flaming swamp and the giant tree forest to rebuild the village. We have also taught the hunters some ancient martial arts that can withstand the attack of fierce beasts." "That''s good." Sister a Juan was a little worried and said, "I''m just worried. If we leave the immortality world, the flaming villagers will live in the giant tree forest. What if we meet the magic sand warrior?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "don''t worry, the entrance to the world of immortality and all walks of life was closed five thousand years ago. No devil can break in. Demonic knights. They are the guards guarding the magic sand tower. We have destroyed them. There will be no more demons in immortality. Even if there are any remaining evils, the wood spirits in the giant tree forest will not let them in easily Grandma butterfly was surprised and said, "brother ye, you really have the ability. Even the big tree will help you. How do you do it?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "everything has spirituality. As long as you are willing to help them, they will also help you. Five thousand years ago, the battle between immortals and Demons destroyed the immortal world and countless wood spirits. The giant tree forest regards demons as natural enemies. I help them deal with demons, and they will also help me and cooperate with each other." About to return to the human world, Jiang Yixue is still a little excited: "how do we go back to the human world?" "All mysteries are in the wooden pagoda. Follow me. Let''s go to the wooden pagoda." Ye Feng leads Jiang Yixue and them to step into the wooden pagoda again. From a long distance, he hears the scream of the devil knight. Mu Ling has beaten him to pieces and is dying. "The master of the wooden pagoda, the master of the immortal pagoda told me that as long as you find the wooden pagoda, you can open the border and return to the human world. What should I do next?" the wooden man said faintly, "do you want to return to the human world? You have to open the connection channel between the human world and the immortal world. The passage in the wooden stupa has been closed by the immortal talisman. If you can open it, you can return to the human world. "Where is this passage?" "Follow me, please." The wooden man took Ye Feng to the middle of the tree hole. On the innermost wall of the tree, a circle of seal characters was carved, which sent out the majestic spirits. "This is an immortal talisman array, which is full of fairies. They protect this array. Only those who understand it can open it. Human beings, do you know the fairy RuneLooking at those obscure fairy symbols on the tree wall, Ye Feng actually recognized a lot of fairy symbols with space seal characters. He was surprised in his heart. He understood all these fairy symbols. He couldn''t help but thank the spirit of the tower in the demon refining tower. He taught himself a lot of immortal talismans, otherwise he could not understand the mysterious and strange immortal talisman array. "I can understand that this is a teleportation array. As long as we open the teleportation array in a certain order, we can return to the human world." The wooden man has no expression, but his eyes are full of surprise and appreciation: "he knows how to untie the immortal talisman. He is really not an ordinary person. If you return to the human world, I hope you can understand that all things have spirituality and treat the creatures well." He raised the wood spirit on the medicine King''s ring. Compared with the wood spirit in the giant tree forest, Xiao Muling looked like a little baby. Ye Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Muling and I are good friends. I''m sure I will treat it well." The wooden man nodded gently and retreated to the side, allowing Ye Feng to open the boundary between the immortal world and the human world. Ye Feng informs Jiang Yixue with his idea and asks them to wait patiently for him to open the border. Ye Feng uses his magic power to inject into the immortal talisman array on the tree wall. A powerful energy spread out in all directions. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the magic charm. They felt the air in front of them became hot, and the space seemed to be torn apart by some powerful position. The air in front of the leaf maple suddenly became like boiling, violently fluctuating, forming an arched portal. A burst of joy, Ye Feng felt that the opposite side, to a familiar breath, it is the earthy breath of the human world. Chapter 1766 Because the two world edges are opened, forming a strong space-time pressure, they constantly squeeze, friction, collision around the portal, splashing dazzling sparks, making the portal look like a flaming fire door. The strong pressure of time and space is constantly pressing on, trying to eliminate the portal between the two worlds, so that the portal is in danger of closing at any time. Ye Feng can only use all his strength to resist the pressure of time and space, maintain the open state of the portal, not to let it close. He squeezes a little voice out of his throat: "you go quickly, be careful." Grandma butterfly was the first to bear the brunt: "aunt Ben should go first. I want to see what modern society looks like. None of you should rob me." Sister a Juan scolded: "there is no politeness, no matter what comes first and then comes first. Good things are in the front, and in case of trouble, they are at the end. Mr. Mo, you are the oldest here. You go out first. Master Wu Nian is next, Lao Qin Tou is the last. " "Master Wu Nian is the oldest. Let him go first." "Amitabha, Mr. Mo, come first." Ye Feng''s face appeared a wisp of bitter smile, squeezed out a little strength to urge the way: "you are not polite, hurry to pass, maintain the portal needs too much energy, my strength is not enough, can only hold for a minute, everyone hurry over." We rushed through the gate, Jiang Yi snow holding Xiaobai in the end, she looked at Ye Feng worried: "do you want me to help you?" "You''ll help me out if you hurry out." Jiang Yixue nodded and rushed through the portal: "you have to hurry up. I''ll wait for you on the other side." The exit of the portal is getting smaller and smaller. Ye Feng feels that the pressure on the portal is increasing, and he almost flattens himself. He bites his teeth. The magic power in the whole body''s blood Instantly increases by dozens of times, which makes the portal bigger. It''s time to lose. It doesn''t come again. He rushes through the portal. The portal behind him gave a deafening roar and closed tightly. Before the eyes of a pitch black, leaf maple can not see anything, but feel a cool breeze blowing face-to-face, there is no aura, but there is a familiar feeling. The sky is full of stars, and a row of lights on the highway in the distance is winding like a long dragon. Ye Feng recognized that he was still at the top of Shennong mountain, as if he had never entered the realm of immortality. Everything was a strange dream. He fell asleep at the top of the mountain and woke up. Looking at the figure of ah Juan''s elder sister, Ye Feng knows that he has broken into the realm of eternal life. After several years of life and death, he finally breaks out again. Come to Xiaobai''s call, and Jiang Yixue''s voice: "thank God, you finally came out, we are back." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hugged each other tightly. After several life and death in the eternal world, they finally returned to the human world. Home feeling is very good, Ye Feng from the heart feel a burst of relaxed, Helen smile came over, and Ye Feng embrace: "thank you for bringing me back." "You gave me your longevity certificate. Of course, I will bring you back. How do you feel about this trip to the world of immortality?" "It''s very cool. The aura of immortality is also helpful to us vampires. I feel that the power in my blood will reach the peak, which is almost the same as the vampire elder." "That''s good. I didn''t go there in vain. What''s next? Can the sorcerer go back? " "I can''t go back. Crane and I have broken up with the Wufa society. We don''t intend to return to the Wufa Association. I plan to follow sister arjuan. I have already worshipped her as a teacher." "Sister Helen, I''ll miss you." Jiang Yixue and Helen came to embrace, a pair of reluctant appearance. The five of them looked complicated and bewildered. Looking at the Mercedes Benz cars on the highway, they felt the benefits of modern science and technology. Grandma butterfly said with a strong smile: "sister arjuan, we''d better go our separate ways. I want to find a quiet place to practice." Sister a Juan sneered: "your little bit of flowery intestines, do not want to hide my eyes, you follow me, I promise to take you to a quiet place to practice." "I''ll follow you and I''ll go wherever you go," grandma butterfly said with an embarrassed smile "Amitabha, arjuan, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to our Xuankong Temple. The mountains behind the Xuankong Temple stretch for thousands of miles. You can definitely find a quiet place to practice." Mo Yun also sent out an invitation: "sister arjuan, go to your Xuankong Temple. It''s better to go to our Fangcun mountain. Our Fangcun mountain is a good way to practice. The aura is more abundant than anywhere. Moreover, with my position, I can get more cultivation resources." Old Qin chuckled: "with our cultivation, we can get the way to soar in a certain period of time, and what resources we need are the same everywhere we go." Sister a Juan said with a smile: "we are all old monsters. What resources do we need? Leave the good resources to the younger generation. We just need to practice more. Master Wu Nian, we have your kindness. You Xuankong Temple is quiet and elegant, but it''s an empty place. It''s not suitable for us to go. So we have trouble with Mr. mo"OK, everyone, follow me to Fangcun mountain." Old Qin taunted: "old man Mo, now Fangcun mountain is not your Fangcun mountain any more. We will follow you to Fangcun mountain. What if your disciples don''t welcome us?" Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I believe that no matter when Fangcun mountain is located, it will follow the teacher''s principle. I believe that my descendants will welcome you." Sister a Juan said with a smile, "in this case, let''s go to Fangcun mountain together. Master Wu Nian, are you going back to Xuankong Temple or come with us?" Master Wu Nian put his hands together: "Amitabha, I also want to follow you. However, our secret method and incense wish power can only be increased in this temple, so I''d like to say goodbye to you." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Master Wu Nian, goodbye, do you remember the location of Xuankong Temple?" "Amitabha, although you have been in the immortal world for hundreds of years, I can still feel the direction of Xuankong Temple. Master ye, it''s predestined to see you again." Jiang Yi snow also hands together Shi way: "no read Master, predestined goodbye." The Buddha beads in Master Wu Nian''s hand burst out a golden Buddha light, wrapped him heavily, and flew to the Xuankong Temple, and soon disappeared into the night. "Brother ye, we are going to Fangcun mountain with Mr. mo. goodbye." Ye Feng shook hands with Lao Qin tou and said with a smile, "elder brother, sister arjuan, we will bid farewell here. If there is anything I need, you can call me. Mr. Mo Da of fangcunshan has my call." Ah Juan said with a smile, "if we want to find you, we will come to you directly. We won''t make any phone calls." Chapter 1767 From the large glass window of the cafe, you can see the golf club hotel in the distance, as well as the Golf Hall of Jiangnan club. Finally, he drank the delicious gold medal champagne and ate the rib steak. Ye Feng gently shook the glass, and reclined in the soft chair to listen to the melodious piano music. Next to him, Xiaobai was gobbling on the steak, and occasionally called out excitedly, which made the guests at the nearby table frown and cast dissatisfied eyes. Opposite Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue stares at the mobile phone intently, looking for all the news about Tianyuan Group. It has been more than half a year for them to enter the immortal world and come out again. In the world of immortality, there is no alternation of day and night, and there is no concept of time. It seems that it has not taken long. In fact, it took more than half a year to find five stupas after four major areas. To Jiang Yixue''s relief, Tianyuan Group did not have any major events. Everything was going on step by step. Her sister and Wei Qingxuan helped to manage the business. Even if she was not in the company, the company''s business was not affected. Ye Feng doesn''t care about the business. He also looks at his account. All the investment profits are growing steadily. He receives a lot of messages on his mobile phone, asking why he doesn''t call back. Just back here, enjoy the delicious food, don''t want to be disturbed by the mess. Jiang Yixue''s lips are particularly ruddy in the light, just like the bright Chanel lipstick No.1, which makes her more charming. She took a sip of champagne with Ye Feng and said with a smile, "don''t you call your girlfriends to report peace?" "Hey, don''t worry. Don''t you call Jiang Yuxin?" "It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. At this time, she must be crazy with LAN ling''er. I''m afraid that if I call her now, I''ll scare her and let them have a good night." Jiang Yixue flashed a sly smile in her eyes. It was a quiet night. It was her time with Ye Feng. She didn''t want to call Jiang Yuxin, which would destroy her world. "You know your sister so well that if she knew you were here, she would come to you." "I''ll go to her instead of her coming to me." The whistling sirens from the streets, from police cars and fire engines to ambulances, broke the silence of the night. Jiang Yixue held the mobile phone, wrinkled slightly, and handed it to Ye Feng: "there have been many small-scale earthquakes near Jiangnan City. The magnitude of the earthquake is not large, but it has also damaged many houses." Ye Feng put down the wine cup in his hand and asked in doubt: "earthquake? Natural and man-made disasters are normal. " "But time is when we come out of the world of immortality." After receiving Jiang Yixue''s mobile phone, Ye Feng saw the local news report. At 10:18 p.m., within 100 Li around Shennong mountain, more than ten earthquakes occurred Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "it seems to have something to do with our coming out of the world of immortality. After all, it is between the two worlds that a portal has been opened. This collision of space energy will cause some fluctuations. I hope there will be no casualties." "It was reported that they were all small earthquakes, and there were no casualties." "That''s good." "However, some people took some strange pictures in Shennong mountain, and there was a meteor shower in the sky..." On the Internet, some people have released some videos just taken. More than a dozen shining meteors are flying in the sky, making the sky as bright as day. "Some meteors." Looking through the photos on the Internet, Ye Feng doesn''t think so. Most of them are PS photos, which have no credibility. However, a photo just sent to the Internet makes Ye Feng frown slightly. It was a picture of a fierce beast. A flaming lizard ran through a farmyard with a chicken in its mouth. Because the photo was taken at night, it was a bit vague. Most netizens regarded the flame lizard in the picture as a wild wolf. The photos have caused a lot of controversy. Some people say it''s a pangolin, some say it''s a weasel. Generally, fierce beasts have their own territory. They are afraid of people, even more than human beings are afraid of them. However, this flaming dragon lizard dares to break into the farmer''s house and steal chickens. It''s too bold. And it''s a village near shennongling. "What do you see?" She snatched the mobile phone back, and Jiang Yixue also saw the flaming lizards in the photo. She had no good impression on these flame lizards, and immediately said, "isn''t this the flame giant lizard in the flame swamp?" Ye Feng said anxiously: "I also feel like a giant fire lizard in the flame swamp. There is no such fierce beast in Shennong mountain, otherwise someone would have found it. This fierce beast likes heat. Now it''s getting colder. It shouldn''t be here. " "My God, did it escape from immortality?" "It''s impossible. The entrance and exit of the immortality and the human world are in the Muling tower. At that time, only a few of us came out. It''s impossible for this fierce beast to come out from there." The two drank the champagne and fell into meditation together. Xiaobai was full, belched, and lay lazily at the foot of Ye Feng, feeling a little sleepy.All of a sudden, it raised its head, looked angry, and growled from throat to throat. Generally, Xiaobai makes such a sound, which is the discovery of some dangerous beast. There is nothing unusual about Ye Feng''s environment. Only a man in vest and slippers walks in. He was a fat man. The night in Jiangnan City was a little cold. It was early winter. Some people who were afraid of the cold all put on their down jackets, while the big man only wore a black vest with big underpants and bare feet. He was not afraid of the cold at all. The big man looked cold and said nothing, and sat down on the chair. The waiter ran over quickly. It was a pretty girl. She also marveled that the big man was not afraid of cold. "Sir, we have dress requirements in the western restaurant. You can''t come in with waistcoat and underpants. You can go back and change into a formal dress. You can wear a coat at will." The big man didn''t say a word, but sat there coldly. His eyes were red and bloodshot. Ye Feng felt the evil power coming out of the big man''s body. Seeing this, he could not help but take a breath of cold air. In the big man''s body, there is a mass of black gas, an evil energy, which is rampant in the big man''s body and controls the big man''s body. The big man suddenly looked at Ye Feng, his mouth showed a wisp of evil sneer, spit out a few mechanical voices from his mouth: "thank you for letting me out." Unexpectedly, he pretended to be a ghost in front of him. Ye Feng was furious, and a magic power disease point appeared between his fingers. Like the protagonist in the horror film, the big man jumped to the ceiling with a slight jump, and quickly climbed to the outside of the restaurant like a huge spider. Chapter 1768 The big man crawled very fast. In a blink of an eye, he climbed out of the restaurant and jumped onto the sidewalk. After landing, the big man stood there as if frozen, his blood red eyes whirling everywhere. He felt as if there were countless threads pulling his body, making him unable to move. Ye Feng walked slowly to the big man and wiped the oil stains on the corner of his mouth with a napkin. This ghost occupied the body of the big man. When he came to the restaurant, no one hurt him. He looked back and laughed at himself and fled to the outside of the restaurant. It was too strange. I don''t know what the purpose of tracking itself to the restaurant is, the only thing for sure is that it will never be for the sake of meeting itself, not its fans. Things are not so simple, his mind will freeze the big man in the local. Ye Feng looked at the pair of eyes full of blood and black gas: "what are you exactly?" The big man''s voice is like fingernails scratching the glass: "cluck, boy, just for a while, you don''t know me, I miss you so much." Ye Feng breathes a cool breath. This sound sounds very familiar. It''s not the ghost of death in the ice tower of the eternal world. How could it enter the body of a great man. It should not be that it entered the body of the great man, but a ray of its ghost, like a consciousness, was transmitted to the body of the great man. How could it be? The God of death is powerful, but it is in the eternal world, not in the human world. How can its mind penetrate the two worlds? "Jie Jie, you don''t mean enough. I invite you to my ice tower. Why don''t you invite me to your home?" Listening to its mention of the ice tower, Ye Feng is sure that the ghost in the Han''s body is indeed the God of death. "How did you get into this man''s body? This is the human world, isn''t it... " A bad feeling spreads from Ye Feng''s heart to his whole body. He feels that he has fallen into the cold abyss. Does the ghost of death come to the human world? How could it come to the human world? There is only one possibility, that is, when one opens the boundary between the human world and the eternal world, it will also rush in from the eternal world. Sensing Ye Feng''s idea, the big man Jie Jie chuckled: "good, you guessed right, I''m in your people''s world, I thank you for letting me out." Jiang Yi snow holding small white also followed out, looking at ye fengleng there, she worried to pull Ye Feng''s hand: "Ye Feng elder brother, what''s the matter, this person, is he a person?" Seeing Jiang Yixue, the ghost''s eyes turned pale: "Hi, little girl, I''m glad to meet you. You are so beautiful." "Bah, no shame." Ye Feng sighed: "it''s not a human being, it''s a ghost." "Ah, the ghost? Brother Ye Feng, why don''t you just kill him "Ignorant human beings, I am the God of death. You are not qualified to fight against my God of death." Ye Feng sneered: "don''t boast, you are not the God of death, you are just a wisp of ghost, I have seen the ghost of death, its power is the same as the big Luo Jinxian, you are just a ghost." "Though I am not death''s real body, I am its messenger, and it is speaking to you through me." "Is it? Then you tell me, the underworld death, what do you want from me There was a sly smile on the big man''s face: "boy, this is where I admire you. Although human beings are stupid, you are relatively smart. Last time we had a successful deal. You gave me ten spirits to make up for the number of skeleton warriors. I was very satisfied, so I sent this messenger to make another deal with you The ghost in a great man is not enough to be afraid of. As long as you drive it out of the body with the power of real stars, you can destroy it. However, this ghost is sent by the God of death, and its meaning is different. Ye Feng is eager to hear what death in the underworld wants to do and what he wants to do with himself. "Oh, what do you want to do with me?" "Haha, this transaction is very simple, because you have opened the boundary between the demon world and the human world and released several high-level ghosts. The emperor of the underworld blamed me. I want you to collect all the escaped ghosts and send them back to the underworld." "Nonsense, what I opened is the boundary between the immortal world and the human world. How can I open the boundary between the underworld and the human world? I don''t believe you." "Stupid human, do you really think that you are only opening the boundary between the immortal world and the human world? The five spirit pagodas of the immortality world are interrelated. When the wooden pagoda opens the boundary with the human world, the same will happen to the other four pagodas. " Ye Feng doesn''t believe what the ghost said, but there is another voice in his heart, which may be true. "How do you prove it?" "I''ll let you see for yourself." The black gas in the big man''s body, like a black snake, came out of the big man''s eyes, and then quickly penetrated into Ye Feng''s eyes and went to his brain. Knowing that it is to transmit information, Ye Feng does not use divine power to drive out the wisp of black gas, allowing it to enter their own brain. Soon, Ye Feng saw a picture, a hologram, and a portal appeared in the ice tower, breaking through the boundary between the underworld and the human world. There were several black gases, like tornado storms, rushing to escape from the portal into the Dragon peak of Shenlong mountain.Although Ye Feng doesn''t believe it, it can explain why the flame lizard came from the immortal world to the human world. This kind of fierce beast has never been seen in Shenlong mountain. My God, I opened the boundary between the wooden pagoda and the human world, but also opened the boundary between all walks of life and the human world. The portal was opened for a short time, but it also allowed ghosts, fire lizards, and demons to break into the human world. Ye Feng''s mood is very complicated, shocked, confused and helpless. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t know why the master of the fairy tower didn''t tell himself this. He only said that the wooden pagoda could open the door to the human world. The ghost was quickly incinerated by Ye Feng''s inner power, and lost the control of the ghost. The big man also woke up. He found himself standing on the street in his vest and underpants, and ran home with his arms in his arms. "Why am I here? Am I sleepwalking again? I''m freezing to death." A figure came from afar, dressed in suits and greasy powder. He looked like a playboy with a civilized walking stick in his hand. He looked like an English gentleman. However, Ye Feng could see clearly that the soul in the man was a god of death in a black robe with a black face. The walking stick, which was used to block the eyes, was actually its skeleton staff. It seems that the underworld death really came to the human world. Ye Feng didn''t want to deal with it, showing a helpless look. The ghost of death walked leisurely to Ye Feng, took out a business card from his arms and handed it to him. With a funny smile on his face, he felt very uncomfortable. Chapter 1769 "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m Shi Ren from southeast bank. I want to do business with you. I hope we can cooperate happily." Ye Feng really wants to throw that card on the face of the God of death in the underworld. Shi Ren is really a rubbish name. He is clearly the God of death from the underworld. Xiaobai shouts twice at the death god of the underworld, but the God of death stares at Xiaobai. The powerful death breath makes Xiaobai feel afraid. It shrinks behind Ye Feng and makes a whimper. Ye Feng gently touched the small white head: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, but you don''t want to provoke it." For Xiaobai, it is not wise to provoke a god of death. Jiang Yixue sees the God of death in the underworld. Although she can''t see the real body of the God of death, she feels that it exudes a kind of evil atmosphere, which makes people feel very depressed. Her eyes are full of vigilance. She took the business card curiously, glanced at it and refused to die in the underworld: "Shi Ren? Jiangnan bank, thank you, Mr. Shi. We don''t need bank loans for the time being. " Feeling Jiang Yixue''s attitude of resisting people thousands of miles away, the ghost of death sneered scornfully: "loan? Do you think I''m here to ask for a loan? " Ye Feng took over the business card, he did not want to let Jiang Yixue know the truth, light way: "maybe we really have a place to use it, Mr. Shi, let''s talk slowly inside." Jiang Yixue doubts: "do you really want to find a bank loan?" "Jiangnan bank is a big bank. Although I have plenty of money now, I may not be around one day. It''s hard to say that there are many friends and many roads. I have already opened a room in the ball club hotel. You should take Xiaobai to the hotel first. I''ll talk to Mr. Shi for a while and then go. " "OK, it''s almost time. I''m going to call Yuxin, too." Seeing Jiang Yixue leave, the God of death said with a smile: "you are a smart man, I like to do business with smart people. If you help me collect those ghosts who escaped, I can return the spirits of your ten silver warriors." To capture the escaped ghosts is not to help the God of death, but to make up for their unintentional loss and avoid those ghosts from harming human beings. "How many ghosts have escaped?" "The escaped ghosts are all high-level ghosts. There are about ten ghosts. Their escape made the Hades very angry and ordered me to capture them. So you have to help me." "You are a god of death in the underworld. Your strength is the same as that of Dara Jinxian. Do you still use me to help you?" "Hey, boy, you can''t hide it from you. Because of my negligence, the Ming emperor punished me and took half of my strength. Now I have the same strength as the skeleton warrior at most. Moreover, I can''t reveal my real body in the human world. I have to hide in the human body. If I''m not familiar with my life, I really need your help." "If you''re willing to cooperate with you, I hope we can help you escape." Don''t you believe me that we, the God of death, speak the most truthfully and never cheat "Only ghosts will believe you. I believe you. There is no way. I hope we can cooperate happily. How did you get the identity of Shi Ren of Jiangnan bank? " Death in the underworld looked at his body with a look of appreciation. He said with a faint smile: "just now I saw a flaming lizard attacking a car. The young man in the car was almost bitten to death by the fire lizard. I saved him. I think this body often works out and is full of youthful vitality. I like it very much, so it will be stored in his body first. I am a kind and generous God of death. I saved his life and didn''t ask him to repay me. I just borrowed his body. I didn''t suffer a lot Hearing death emphasize that he is very generous, Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He always feels that he is Wang Xiaoer selling melons and boasting, which is not so simple as he said. "What about the flaming lizard?" Death showed a disdainful look: "killed by me. I hate fierce animals. They are dishonest, mentally retarded, and have no conduct like demons. I don''t like them very much "Those ghosts, do you want me to kill them directly?" The God of death had a crafty look: "of course, you can''t kill them directly. They are high-level ghosts. Each of them has experienced a 5000 year battle between immortals and demons, and the battle of the seven realms. Their strength is no less than that of Dixian. It''s a pity to kill them directly. I''ll give you a nether that will take those spirits in. " "I knew it wasn''t an easy job, but how could I find them?" "You are a man of Archaean ancestry. If you encounter them, you will recognize them, just like the messenger you just recognized. They are bound to be hidden in the human body like me, directly exposed to nature, and their soul power will gradually disappear, and it is necessary to maintain their soul power with human soul and blood. " Ye Feng glared at the God of death: "so you saved this young man. In fact, you also want to use his blood and soul to maintain his soul power. Am I right?" The God of death showed a look of disapproval: "you guessed it right. I said that you are a more intelligent human among human beings. I like to deal with smart people. I saved his life and borrowed his body for a few days. It''s not too much.""What if it took a long time?" Death showed a sly smile: "Hey, he gave his life to me. How long he borrowed it, it''s natural. There is no free lunch in the world. You know, no one can take advantage of death." Ye Feng shook his head contemptuously and knew that the situation was not as simple as death said. The God of death pulls Ye Feng into the dark. When he casts his mana, he can''t maintain the blindfold. The finger of its skeleton flashed a black light. With a slight lift from the skeleton staff, it took out a black iron token inlaid with a skull head and gave it to Ye Feng. It seems that its skeleton staff is not only a staff, but also a storage space. The black iron token has cold tentacles, and it also carries a kind of uncomfortable energy. Ye Feng is very familiar with that kind of energy, which has been encountered on the fingers and staff of death, because it is the death breath of death. Hold up the black token and observe it carefully. It is found that there are countless patterns carved on it. It looks disorderly, but there is a certain order in fact. Ye Feng remembers that he once read a Book of ghosts in Jiangnan temple. It is an evil book, which explains the ghost and some evil witchcraft. In the last few pages, there is the pattern on the black iron collar token. There is no annotation, but simply mentions the name. It is a kind of ghost symbol similar to the seal script. Ye Feng didn''t understand the amulet. He felt that it was very profound. He just remembered it in his mind. After seeing the black iron token, he was naturally connected. Chapter 1770 According to Ye Feng''s experience, the level of this talisman is the same as that of the immortal rune, but it contains the energy opposite to the fairy. It is evil, dark and powerful. See Ye Feng lenglengleng to look at the black iron token, the underworld death god sneered: "see to stay, have not seen?" "No "Hey hey, this token is called the soul gathering order. As long as any ghost is locked in, it can''t come out. Unless I come to unlock it, I''ll teach you the soul lock Rune now. If you encounter a higher-level ghost, don''t kill it. Just point the soul gathering order at it and activate the rune array in it to absorb the ghost." Ye Feng seems to have realized: "these patterns turned out to be amulets. No wonder they have powerful energy." "I can teach you how smart you are. I don''t see the wrong person." "I''ll teach you how to drive the amulet." It is not difficult to drive the soul lock symbol in the soul gathering order. As long as the divine power is injected into the soul gathering order and driven in a fixed order according to the formula taught by the God of death. It''s almost the same as understanding the immortal talisman, but the energy in the soul gathering order is evil, domineering and dark. It is a kind of operation of death, not like the sunshine of fairies. However, there are some similarities and differences between them. After teaching Ye Feng the soul lock rune, the God of death felt as if he had thrown down a heavy burden. He sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that you can learn things very quickly. Talent. No wonder you can enter the five immortal pagodas and open the boundary between the immortal world and the human world." It''s not a loss to trade with the God of death. He also learned the operation method of the netherworld''s amulet, which made Ye Feng gain a lot. "That''s all? What else do you want to teach me? Do you have any soul Charms other than soul locks "You are greedy and not rotten. Besides, I will let you absorb the ghost. What''s the relationship between releasing the soul talisman and you? I warn you, don''t make your own decisions." Ye Feng specially flattered: "I don''t have my own opinions. I''m just diligent and eager to learn. When I meet a master like death, I want to learn more. After this village, there will be no shop. " "I love to hear you, boy." "Death When will I see you then? " The God of death held his head high with a haughty look: "don''t call me the God of death. I want to hide my identity. I can''t shock the world. You can call me Mr. Shi." Ye Feng was worried all the time, and he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shi, I''ve broken the boundary between the human world and the immortal world among the five spiritual towers. Do you know what escaped from the demon world?" Death''s eyes became crafty: "you mean the demon world? Hehe, I don''t know about this. I haven''t been in moshata. You haven''t been in the past. You should know more about it than I do. " It doesn''t matter if you know what the other party is hiding. Anyway, you have to eliminate these threats. Ye Feng wryly smile: "I did not go in, my girlfriend went in, I do not know what is in the magic sand tower." "No matter what you escape, Mr. Ye, you have to be busy. Oh, I feel hungry. You human beings are really troublesome and hungry. I have to go in and eat something. In other words, although you will be hungry, it is also a wonderful experience to be able to enjoy delicious food and enjoy all kinds of wonderful feelings. " Death walked leisurely into the restaurant. "Goodbye then. I have to go back to the hotel." Ye Feng said goodbye to the God of death and returned to the presidential suite of Golf Club Hotel. Or that familiar room, Ye Feng did not have to go through the door, directly flew to the window of the presidential suite. Xiaobai is lying on the bright red carpet in the living room. It smells the familiar smell of Ye Feng. She jumps up in surprise and shakes her head. She cries and runs to the window. "Master, how can you come?" He jumped down from the window and stroked his hairy head: "where''s your hostess?" "Wang, Wang, she''s taking a bath. " after hearing Xiao Bai''s cry, Jiang Yixue came out of the bathroom with a big pink towel and a hot bath. Pink towel, wrapped in her attractive and charming body, like a bra towel skirt, exposed that white and turbulent chest. A pair of slender jade legs like carved crystal round, more fat, less thin. It''s as soft as stepping on the grass. Jiang Yi Snow''s white and tender face with the red glow baked by the hot air makes her face and neck skin show a faint blush, which makes her more charming and attractive. "Ha, I can finally take a hot bath. I haven''t had such a comfortable bath in Changsheng for such a long time." Gently hold Jiang Yixue''s waist and kiss her long white neck. Her greasy skin is soft and warm. Her body fragrance is better than that of peppermint shower gel, just like the smell of fruit. Shy away from Ye Feng''s scalding lips, Jiang Yixue broke away from Ye Feng''s arms, and her bath towel almost fell off. Fortunately, she caught the corner of her clothes."No, you can take a bath, and then we''ll..." Ye Feng only felt that there was a fire burning from his abdomen to his brain. His hand moved away from Jiang Yixue''s body with nostalgia: "Hey, I can''t wait any longer. OK, I have to take a bath. I haven''t taken a bath for such a long time in Changsheng." All of a sudden, the phone rings, and Ye Feng is scared. Since I went to Changsheng, the phone has not rang for a long time. I didn''t expect that today I just came back, and the phone rang. On the phone came an excited and familiar voice: "brother ye, is it you, is it really you?" Although I haven''t heard each other''s voice for so long, Ye Feng can still recognize it. It''s Lu Qingqing''s voice. "Qingqing, long time no see. It''s me." There was a sudden silence on the phone for a while, and then came Lu Qingqing''s sobbing voice: "it''s really you. It''s great. You finally come back. I want to die of you." "Why are you crying? Are you ok?" "Brother ye, I''m ok. Don''t worry. I only hear your voice. I''m glad to know you''re back." Ye Feng sighed and asked with a smile, "Qingqing, how do you know I''m back?" Ye Feng quickly made a judgment, except for a few people who came out of the eternal world with him, no one knew he was back. Lu Qingqing should not know that she came back, but she called at this time. There can only be one situation. She calls herself at this time every day. She hasn''t got through for more than half a year, but she got through today. Just as Ye Feng expected, Lu Qingqing sobbed: "I call you every night when I come back from Changsheng, but I''m not in the service area all the time. I know you didn''t come back, but I got through to the phone today. I know you''re back. Wuwu..." Chapter 1771 It is said that love is a disease, a deep disease in the bone, there is no medicine to cure. For more than half a year, Ye Feng''s figure has constantly appeared in his mind, which can be said to be haunted by dreams. Lu Qingqing, the girl in love, has suffered from Acacia. This kind of yearning in the dead of night is more intense, like a monster devouring people. Whenever this time, Lu Qingqing will take out her mobile phone, look at the photos of her and Ye Feng, comfort her painful heart, and even call Ye Feng. But the other end of the phone is always cold electronic sound, the number you dial is not in the service area. In order to let Lu Qingqing leave the world of immortality, Ye Feng gives her the Changsheng iron certificate, which makes Lu Qingqing not only fall in love with each other, but also has a kind of guilt. After hearing about her gentle voice for half a year, you are very excited when you call her brother Changye "Yes, but it''s nice to be home now." "What about sister Yi Xue? Is she coming out? " "She was with me. We stayed together in the eternal world. Of course, we would come out together." "That''s great. Thank God. I''m so happy that you two can come out together. Do Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er know you''re out?" "We haven''t told them yet. You''re the first to know we''re back." "Brother ye, where are you and sister Yi Xue now?" "I''m in Jiangnan City, and you?" "I''m in New York." "Oh, how and where?" "I''m here to talk business with sister Qingxuan. Guess who I''m with?" "Sister Qingxuan? Didn''t you tell me? " "You can''t guess? I''m with Su Xiaoqin. " "Su Xiaoqin?" In Ye Feng''s mind, Su Xiaoqin''s lovely smile appears in his mind. In Yuanhu village, they played together from childhood to adulthood. In Su Xiaoqin''s eyes, he is a kind big brother, and she is a pure and lovely little sister. "Say hello to her." "She''s been asking me about you. You haven''t seen her for more than a year. She doesn''t know that you went to Changsheng and thought you went to the mountains and forests to collect herbs. She said that you used to be a little miracle doctor in the village, but now you are a little miracle doctor in the world. I saw that she missed you very much, so I asked her, since you miss brother ye so much, why didn''t you call him. Guess what she said "What did she say?" "She said that there are many patients waiting for your treatment. She must be very busy. She is afraid to disturb your work. Although she miss you very much, she has not called you." Listening to Lu Qingqing mention Su Xiaoqin, I really miss her. I was in Changsheng for more than half a year. Before that, I was busy with Huashan ancient martial arts competition. I did not see Su Xiaoqin. I only saw Su Xiaoqin in jiayuanhu village. "What business are you doing in New York?" "There''s a real estate company in New York, an old family business. Because of its poor management, it plans to sell its landmark building, the Chateau de Salman. I went with sister Qingxuan and Xiaoqin to buy them and develop new real estate projects. I heard from sister Qingxuan that if the acquisition is successful, we can make a lot of money. " "She is a famous M & a expert. There are no weak soldiers under her. You and Xiao Qin are on the right track. Learn from her. If I have time these two days, I will visit you in New York." "Really, if you can come, Qin and I will be very happy. I''ll be waiting for you in New York." "Good bye." Hang up the phone, Ye Feng took a comfortable hot bath. When he went out, Jiang Yixue was already asleep. She was sleeping soundly. Xiaobai gently raised her head, looked at Ye Feng, and sobbed softly, indicating that Ye Feng would not disturb the hostess. Ordinary people will feel tired when they travel on business. What''s more, they are extremely tired after spending more than half a year in foreign lands. Not only does Jiang Yixue look tired, but Ye Feng also feels a little tired. For half a year in Changsheng, there is no day or night, so people can''t sleep comfortably. In the presidential suite of the hotel, lying on a big bed as soft as velvet, Jiang Yixue smiles and quickly falls asleep. Looking at her outstretched legs like jade carvings, Ye Feng resists color heart and drags over the quilt to cover Jiang Yixue''s quilt tightly. The next morning, the early morning sun shines in from the window, and the beautiful chirping of birds comes from the window. Ye Feng slowly opens his eyes. Jiang Yixue has been dressed neatly, a little pink and Dai, looks delicate and moving. She is holding the phone and laughing happily. From the conversation, Ye Feng can hear that she is talking to her sister Jiang Yixue. "Good thing. I haven''t been with you for half a year. You not only take care of yourself, but also manage the company for me. It seems that you have grown up. " across a distance, Ye Feng can also hear Jiang Yuxin''s laughter from Jiang Yixue''s phone."Elder sister, there are LAN ling''er and Qingxuan helping me, one hero and three helpers. Of course, I manage everything in order. Is elder brother Ye OK?" Jiang Yi snow turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng was awake, he also looked at himself with a smile, and then said with a smile, "of course he is very good. You might as well ask him yourself." Finish saying, Jiang Yixue threw the phone to Ye Feng: "Yuxin said she missed you." "Hi, Yuxin. How are you? Do you miss me?" Jiang Yuxin''s excited voice came over the phone: "elder brother ye, you are so great that my elder sister brought it back. We thought we would never see you again. We plan to wait 200 years later, when the world of eternal life opens again, let our descendants find you." Ye Feng complacently said with a smile: "no need, is not an immortal world? It''s hard not to defeat me. As long as I want to come back, I will certainly be able to come back." On the phone came LAN ling''er''s voice: "let me say something to brother Ye." LAN ling''er also snatched the phone from Jiang Yuxin: "brother ye, is it you? It''s really you. I thought it was Yuxin who was joking with me." "Of course, it''s me. If I''m not here, have you been exercising seriously?" "It''s you. That''s right. As soon as you come back, you urge me to exercise. Don''t worry, elder brother ye, when I came out of the world of eternal life, my cultivation has reached the congenital peak." "Congratulations, Jiang Yuxin. What about her accomplishments?" "You also know her, three days fishing, two days drying net, but in the middle of the congenital environment, should be no problem." "Where''s your sister Qingwu? Have you heard from her? " "Of course, she has been promoted. I heard that she has become a section chief. She has been running around the world and has become a busy person. Brother ye, you take your elder sister back to Beijing today. Yuxin and I miss you. " Chapter 1772 Because I received a phone call from Lu Qingqing last night and wanted to meet Su Xiaoqin, Ye Feng has already wanted to go to the United States today. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m all back. We''ll meet sooner or later. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to America for a few days. I''ll go back to the city in a few days. I''ll see you then." LAN ling''er showed a trace of disappointment: "America, I know who you went there to see." "Oh, you are so well informed?" "To see Lu Qingqing, right? Ha ha, I received a message from Qingqing this morning. I played too much with Yuxin last night and didn''t read the information. I saw it this morning and knew you were back. " "I''ll see you then." She returned the phone call to Jiang Yixue, who was a little surprised to hear Ye Feng say that she would go to see Lu Qingqing in the United States. With a little jealousy in her voice, she said with a smile, "you are so busy. You are so busy. You just came back from the eternal world yesterday, and today you are going to see a beautiful woman in America?" Ye Feng was helpless: "she called me last night, originally I wanted to tell you, but you have been sleeping like a baby, so you can''t bear to wake you up. In the past six months, she almost calls me every day, so I want to see her." After scraping Ye Feng''s nose, she has a trace of pity in her eyes and a teasing tone in her mouth: "go ahead, my great lover, and say hello to Qingqing by the way. She is really a passionate girl. If I were her, if I knew you had gone to the alien world, I might not be able to come back. I would have set up a monument for you in the cemetery, and I would not have called. " Ye Feng wry smile: "that I want to thank you?" "Thank me, of course. I will set up a very imposing stele for you. With the best stone, you will have your epitaph engraved on it. Comrade Ye Feng, immortal." Xiaobai pricked up his ears and called at the door, as if he knew someone was coming. Jiang Yixue explained with a smile: "I ordered breakfast, because we are guests of the presidential suite, they specially deliver breakfast to the door." "When we went to changshengjie, I didn''t remember this service. It seems that the service of this hotel has been upgraded." "Congratulations. You''re the boss here." There was an elegant doorbell at the door, and a waiter called out, "your breakfast is here." Jiang Yixue opens the door. The waiter politely asks Jiang Yixue good morning and pushes the breakfast trolley to the bedside. The waiter is a tall and handsome guy, politely said: "your breakfast is here, if there is any need, you can call the front desk, we will try to meet your needs." "Thank you, handsome man." "You''re welcome. Have a good life." The waiter left the room, Jiang Yixue can''t wait to open the lid of the breakfast box, a smell of fried bacon, fried corn spread out. "I ordered fried bacon, boiled eggs, and cheese bread and hot milk. I don''t know if it''s to your taste, but it''s all I like. " "Haha, of course I do. It''s a great blessing to have such a rich breakfast in such a soft and comfortable bed. Thank you, wife." Listen to Ye Feng call himself his wife, Jiang Yi snow white face, appear a touch of faint blush, more points charming temperament. "I''m not your wife. Don''t yell." Xiaobai smelled the smell of fried bacon and called to Jiang Yixue: "master, my breakfast, I''m also very hungry. Did the host forget Xiaobai In the small white nose also shaved, Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "of course did not forget you, ordered for you, your favorite fried steak, ha, they are here." From the breakfast trolley, a plate was opened with three slices of fried, fragrant veal cutlets and two hot dog sausages. Ye Feng couldn''t help smelling: "it''s delicious. I''d like a steak and a sausage, too." Xiaobai is not willing to shout at Ye Feng: "grab breakfast with the dog, master, you are too molecular." Ye Feng said with a smile: "we can only say that we have the same taste. As a little milk dog, you can enjoy the breakfast service in the presidential suite of the five-star hotel. This may be the peak of your dog life." Jiang Yi snow drink hot milk, see Ye Feng and Xiaobai quarrel, can not help laughing: "you actually rob Xiaobai food, I also took you." After breakfast, Jiang Yixue informs the waiter and asks them to push the breakfast cart away. Seeing Jiang Yixue dressed in Prada professional suit, she knows that she is going to be busy for business again. "Honey, we''re back at last. Do you have any plans?" "My company has not had a president for more than half a year. I''m afraid those staff think that I was murdered by my sister and usurped power. I have to meet them and show my face so that I can have dinner with Yuxin." "Oh, are you going back to the capital?" "When I get up in the morning, I have been staring at the plane ticket. If I fly at noon, I can get to the capital in the afternoon.""Do you know I won''t accompany you back to Beijing?" "Almost, woman''s intuition. Besides, you have a flying sword. No matter where you go, it will be in the blink of an eye. I don''t have a flying sword." "But you have an ice bow, and it can fly." "I think it''s comfortable to fly. I prefer flying to flying." "I''ll see you in the capital in a few days." "Say hello to Lu Qingqing for me." "In fact, besides Lu Qingqing, Su Xiaoqin is also in New York." Jiang Yixue showed a look of sudden realization: "Oh, it turns out that Xiao Qin''s sister is also in New York. No wonder you are so eager to go to the United States. When you see Xiao Qin, please say hello to her for me." "Of course." Ye Feng''s mobile phone came Ding, someone sent a message, is Lu Qingqing sent her location map. Brother ye, we are going to Shaman Castle today. If you want to find me, you can come to Shaman castle. At the end of the message, there are some photos of the chateau. Shaman castle is a well-known ancient building. It seems that it has some history. It is a towering castle with some Gothic style and simple appearance. The legend is a castle of the Duke of Shaman thousands of years ago. It has been inherited by his family. However, it has been spread to modern times. The descendants of the shaman family encountered economic crisis and were unable to maintain the operation of the castle. The castle was in disrepair for a long time and planned to sell it. The Duke of shaman? Ye Feng suddenly remembered that before entering the immortal world, Duke shaman, the Millennium elder of the sorcerer society, wanted to rob Jack''s longevity iron certificate, but he was beaten away by himself. He searched the Internet for photos of the ancestor of the chateau, the Duke of shaman. He was surprised to see that it was the Duke of shaman who was beaten away by himself in the Dragon Peak. Ye Feng can''t help worrying about Wei Qingxuan. It''s not so easy to talk business with a vampire elder. Chapter 1773 See Ye Feng holding a mobile phone, staring at the photo of the Duke of Shaman, Jiang Yixue doubts: "what''s the matter with you?" "Wei Qingxuan takes landing Qingqing. Su Xiaoqin goes to New York to buy an ancient castle, but the other is a millennium vampire elder. She doesn''t know. I''m afraid they will be dangerous." Jiang Yixue holds Ye Feng''s hand, and her eyes are full of walking: "ah, you go early, and you protect them. It should be OK." Here Ye Feng appreciates Jiang Yixue most. Although Jiang Yixue may be a little jealous of Lu Qingqing, she will worry about them when she meets the key. Jiang Yixue is a kind and understanding girl. "Would you like to come with me?" "Well, it''s just a vampire. You can do it by yourself. You need me to go? Otherwise, I''ll go to Beijing first, and when I''m done with my business, I''ll go to New York to see you, OK? " "Good idea. I''ll go to New York first." "When you get there, please call me and chat on video. I''ll miss you." Ye Feng came to the rooftop of the Golf Club Hotel, and a dazzling sword light flickered under his feet. However, in the daytime, the sword light was not conspicuous and wrapped him heavily and flew into the air. When Ye Feng came to New York, because of the time difference, it was about 10:00 p.m. in New York, he came to a forest around shaman castle. The castle of Shaman is brightly lit and full of people, and elegant music comes from it. Ye Feng first called Lu Qingqing: "where are you? Hotel or Chateau de Salman? " "Big brother, Chateau Shaman is quite remote. We naturally live in it. Now they are holding a reception for us." "Yes, I''ve arrived at the Chateau de Salman. May I go in?" "My God, brother ye, I''ve arrived. That''s great. But the people of the shaman family are a little serious. I''m afraid they won''t get in if they''re not participating in the castle auction. I''ll pick you up and say that you''re my colleague and should be able to come in." "No, I don''t have to hide my identity. You can go in and wait for me at the stairs on the second floor." Ye Feng flew into a window on the second floor of Shaman castle with a flying sword. It seemed that it was a study. There was a desk in the room, and a bookshelf was placed next to the wall. There was a smell of damp and dust in the room. It seemed that no one had cleaned it for a long time. Even if a castle like this is cleaned up, it is not a small project. When I came to the corridor, the corridor was still a little bit like it, covered with bright red hand woven carpet, and the walls on both sides of the corridor were inlaid with ancient portraits of family members. Judging from the mottled and peeling wallpaper, the castle is really in disrepair, and the family begins to decline. I''m afraid that the cost of repairing the castle can''t even be paid. In the first portrait in the corridor, I saw the portrait of Duke shaman, thin and sinister, like a big macaque. Ye Feng took a contemptuous glance at the portrait. On the Dragon Peak, for Jack''s sake, he had a fight with shaman. He looked down on this mercenary guy. In the distance came Lu Qingqing''s eager and surprised voice: "brother ye, are you here?" Lu Qingqing was wearing a sea blue evening dress with sloping shoulders, revealing a snow-white and smooth arm, showing the implicit and unrestrained beauty of the east girl. Ye Feng opened his arms with a smile and hugged Lu Qingqing: "xiaoqingqing, I''m here." Gently nestling in Ye Feng''s arms, feeling his strong and warm chest, Lu Qingqing really wants to cuddle up forever. When she raises her head, a blush flashes on her face. "Brother ye, you are back at last. Xiao Qin and I miss you very much." "Oh, where is she?" "She''s listening to sister Qingxuan tell a story there." From the gap between the stairs on the second floor, we can see a girl in a strapless evening dress with long hair, such as waterfall black hair, falling on her snow-white and thin shoulders. Ye Feng walked past with a smile. In order to see Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin, he specially wore a wine red suit today. Passing by a waiter with plates, he took down two goblets from the tray. The goblets were filled with bright red wine. Under the light of the crystal chandelier, they were like two crystal clear Rose crystal, which were shining brightly. Ye Feng stood quietly behind Su Xiaoqin, enjoying her thin and graceful posture. Instead of giving her name directly, he handed over the glass and said with a soft smile, "this lady, can you have a drink?" Su Xiaoqin is paying attention to Wei Qingxuan''s talk. She sees a glass of wine in front of her and a male voice full of magnetism rings in her ear. Her heart is a little flustered, feel that the voice is a little familiar, but the wine cup blocked the line of sight, let her not see Ye Feng''s face. "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink..." Take away the wine cup from between two people, leaf Feng smile way: "with me a cup also can''t?"See Ye Feng, Su Xiaoqin eyes a bright, can''t help but be stunned: "how is you, brother maple, how are you here?" "I happened to come to New York. I heard Lu Qingqing say that you are here. I''ll come to see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve grown tall." Remembering all kinds of scenes in Yuanhu village before, Su Xiaoqin''s face flashed a little red. Instead of growing tall, she wore a pair of Chanel five inch high heels. Ye Feng''s line of sight is wantonly staying on her body. Under the bra skirt, she shows her turbulent chest, with a beautiful arc. Under the tassel skirt, a pair of long and round jade legs show the charm of her figure. the pair of toes with high toes reveal her clear, green toes. She still keeps a trace of innocence in her charm. She has no painted nail polish, but shows that her toes are as clean as jade carving. For business activities, she dressed up a little mature, her chest even more charming than foreign girls, but her eyes are still pure as water. In Yuanhu village, Ye Feng rubbed her chest more than once, and contributed to her turbulent chest. See Ye Feng staring at his chest, small celery showed a trace of shyness. "Have a drink with brother Feng." "Well, brother Feng, let''s drink." Su Xiaoqin took the wine cup from Ye Feng''s hand, touched a glass of wine with Ye Feng, and her face was as bright and ruddy as wine. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You look more beautiful." "Thank you, brother Feng." A cry of surprise came from the side. Wei Qingxuan found Ye Feng standing beside him. "Ye Feng, how did you come here?" she said Ye Feng said with a smile: "why, can''t I come? I''ll see you." Chapter 1774 Wei Qingxuan looks at Ye Feng with critical and judgmental eyes, and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Her mouth was like a machine gun, and her voice was clear and quick: "didn''t you live in seclusion with Yi Xue in the mountains and live under the eastern fence of collecting herbs and leisurely see the pastoral life of Nanshan? How did you come to America? " Wei Qingxuan is Jiang Yixue''s best friend. She is critical of her visit to Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin. Ye Feng patiently explained: "I was with Yi Xue yesterday. We gathered some herbs in the mountain forest together. However, the collection of herbs has been successfully completed. I have something on my side in the United States, so I came here. She went back to the capital to deal with business. She asked me to give you a hello." "Oh, Yi Xue has returned to the capital? That''s good, this girl, I''m really fooled by you. If the president of Tianyuan Group doesn''t do it and accompanies you to collect herbs, I really took her. If it wasn''t for the sake of her family and our family''s generation friends, I wouldn''t bother to help her manage the company. She''ll come back, and I''ll be relieved. " Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing can''t get in a word. They listen to Wei Qingxuan quietly with Ye Feng. As a subordinate, even a student, they should always pay attention to what Wei Qingxuan says. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been missing for more than half a year. They went to collect herbs in the mountains and forests together. This is what Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er thought of when they came out of the eternal world. It''s normal for Ye Feng to disappear. It''s normal for a dragon to see its head and tail. However, Jiang Yixue, the president of Tianyuan Group, has not appeared for half a year. The whole group will pay attention to it. We can''t tell others that Jiang Yuxin, LAN linger, Lu Qingqing and Nie Qingwu have the same caliber to avoid suspicion. Although Wei Qingxuan and Jiang Yixue are close friends, they do not know that Jiang Yixue has also become an ancient warrior. She really thinks that Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have gone to the mountains and forests to collect herbs and live a pastoral life. Some people yearn for the pastoral life and live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Wei Qingxuan has no doubt or disdain. She is more envious. She can return to nature with her beloved without worrying about making money. This is a new fashion. Wei Qingxuan has the same idea, but her worry is not in the mountains and forests, but in some elegant and warm town in Europe. "Sister Qingxuan has worked hard." "You two are free. I''ve been busy working for your company for half a year. I''m so tired that I have more wrinkles." Ye Feng feels out a package of Xiancao from the Yaowang ring, which is a bit like rose, blue and white, which exudes a faint aroma, which makes people feel energetic. "We have also collected some good things this time. This is Hibiscus herb, which can be used to soak in water to ensure that Qingxuan will be young, beautiful and beautiful." You know that Ye Feng''s medical skills reach the sky. This kind of fairy grass obtained from the immortal world is full of aura. Although I don''t know what effect it has, it''s a good thing to smell. Wei Qingxuan is a man who can''t rub sand in his eyes. He is shrewd and has never seen any luxury goods. Seeing that the fairy grass is emitting a halo under the light, he feels relaxed and excited when he smells the fragrance. He knows that this is a good thing. He took the Xiancao bag from Ye Feng''s hand, took a deep breath, and took a long ride to Shaman castle. Wei Qingxuan felt a little uncomfortable today, but when he smelled the fragrance of Xiancao, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. Hearing Ye Feng say that this Hibiscus herb can also beautify, Wei Qingxuan is more happy and asks, "how much water do you soak at a time? When will you drink it? " "You just drink it before you go to bed and soak it like a teacup, one glass of water at a time." "How much Hibiscus do you want to soak in a glass of water?" "One." "One?" These fairy grasses are collected from the giant trees of the evergreen world. They are full of aura. One is only the length of a finger, so it is too much for people to digest. One at a time is enough for people to digest its aura when they sleep at night. "If you can bring me a gift, you two have a little conscience." Seeing that Ye Feng has sent a bag of Hibiscus grass to Wei Qingxuan, Lu Qingqing has entered the immortality world and knows what it is. She has brought a lot of it out of the immortality world. She doesn''t think so. But Su Xiaoqin also smelled the fragrance of Xiancao, showing the look of expectation and yearning. Ye Feng touched a packet of fairy grass from the medicine King ring and handed it to Su Xiaoqin: "sister celery, I have some here. I''ll give you and auntie a bubble every day before going to bed. It''s absolutely good for your health." "Thank you, brother Feng. Where''s sister Qingqing? Did she not? " "Of course, there is also a bag. Lu Qingqing, you can take it and soak one every night before going to bed." A young man with fair skin, golden hair and blue suit came over. He saw Ye Feng send some grass to Wei Qingxuan. His look is full of arrogance, disdain to look at Ye Feng. "Mr. Wei, what kind of treasure is this? Is it grass?" "Yes." His tone was full of ridicule: "you Chinese people are so funny. Do you send grass when you meet and give gifts? There are a lot of this grass in the forest next to us. If the general manager Wei likes it, he can pull it out at willYe Feng said with a faint smile: "this handsome boy, you are a foreigner. You don''t know anything about it. Although it is grass, it is not a common weed. This kind of grass is a kind of spiritual grass that drinks manna on the cliff, is full of sunlight and absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth. In our theory of traditional Chinese medicine, it has a very high medical value and is a specialty of our traditional Chinese medicine "Traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t understand it. It sounds very mysterious." Wei Qingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know, but it''s very clever. This Ye is always our little god of medicine." The young man still looked very proud and proud: "it turned out to be Dr. Ye. I''m the 19th generation successor of the shaman family, Paul shaman. This Chateau is mine." From the youth''s eyes to see a little hidden guilty, others may not know, but Ye Feng knows. Sharman was alive one thousand years ago. He was a wizard of vampires. Although the castle has been passed down to Paul Sharman, he wants to sell it. Paul Sharman has the final say. In order not to lose etiquette, Ye Feng said faintly: "good to meet you." Paul said to Wei Qingxuan with a smile: "Mr. Wei, the auction is about to start. Please take a seat in the conference hall." "Thank you, master Paul. I see. We''ll be right there." In addition to Wei Qingxuan, there are also some guests who get together in twos and threes and talk about each other. They drink champagne and look leisurely. Ye Feng asked curiously, "are these guests here to buy the Chateau Wei Qingxuan complained a little: "yes, I really don''t understand. These people don''t auction during the day and arrange the auction in the evening. They are too inefficient." Chapter 1775 Hearing Wei Qingxuan complain about the auctioneer and holding the auction in the evening, Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t make it clear. The shamans arranged the auction at night, because their family members, not all human beings, but also vampires, could not appear during the day. People in the living room, received the news that the auction was about to begin, all went to the conference hall. It''s a multi-functional hall, with a stand at the front, with round tables at the bottom and some exquisite folding chairs around them. The round table was covered with neat white tablecloth, and a cloisonne vase was placed in the center. From the middle, a few bright and colorful flowers came out. Wei Qingxuan takes Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin to a nearby round table, not far from the front booth. "Since you are here, let''s have a good time with us." Sitting down in front of the small round table, Ye Feng said with a smile, "well, how much is this castle worth?" "The seller''s starting price is $2 billion, and it is estimated that it will eventually increase to 5 billion." "So much. Is this castle in disrepair "Two billion is worth it, but five billion is a little high. It depends." Ye Feng wants to persuade Wei Qingxuan not to participate in the bidding, because the castle belongs to the Duke of Shaman, and it is the elder of the Sorcerer''s society. The Sorcerer''s auction of this castle should have a purpose, but their purpose is not simple. The buyer''s area under the stage is basically full of people. On the front platform, there are four seats on the seller''s seat, and there are three people, including the arrogant Paul who claims to be the contemporary successor of the shaman family. But Paul''s seat was not in the middle of the podium, but on the edge. Paul was surrounded by two people, a couple. A middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a beautiful woman with a fair complexion. The collar of the evening dress of the middle-aged woman covers her neck. But from her indifferent eyes, it can be seen that this middle-aged woman is often in a state of blood loss. Don''t know God''s eyes, Ye Feng can feel that the middle-aged man is a high-ranking vampire. Paul carefully told the middle-aged what, the middle-aged whispered to him, like a few words, under what instructions, Paul hurried out. A seat in the middle of the rostrum was always empty, apparently reserved for a more important person. A clear footstep came, which sounded familiar. Ye Feng turned to see that it was no one else but Alan, the new president of the sorcerer society. Paul leads Allen to come over with a smile on his face, and Ellen looks triumphantly as he walks along, looking at the fine carvings around the castle. Seeing Allen coming, the middle-aged man looked complicated, helpless and awed. He quickly stood up and nodded to Allen. Across a distance, Ye Feng can hear their every word, even if it is whispering, but also can not escape Ye Feng''s ears. The middle-aged man said respectfully, "Dear president, you are here at last." "Are the auctions ready?" The middle-aged man''s tone was still a little confused: "Mr President, the auction has been ready for a long time. However, I want to ask, is elder shaman really going to sell this castle? This is the only property of our shaman family. " A sly look flashed in Allen''s eyes: "elder shaman''s injury has not been well, there is no way. In order to cure the injury, he can only sell the only castle. I have contacted one of the top magic laboratories in the world. However, they need 2 billion yuan for treatment. As you know, elder shaman is not an ordinary person. He is the elder of our guild. In order to cure him, our sorcerer has made a lot of efforts. " Hearing this, Ye Feng has some questions. How can elder shaman get hurt? I hurt elder shaman before I entered the world of immortality. But according to the super strong self-healing ability of vampires, I should be able to do well in the past half a year. "But..." "Don''t you believe me and want to ask elder shaman in person? Well, you go with me now. I''ll take you to elder shaman. " Ellen''s tone became cold, a strong pressure, the pressure of the middle-aged people breathless. The middle-aged man''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, and quickly sneers and says, "no, since the president says so, we must do as you say." A scornful sneer appeared on Allen''s face, and he sat down in the middle of the chair: "you should do it well, or if the old sorcerers get angry, you won''t get any money. But I finally discussed with elder shaman and gave you 10%. You know, if elder shaman doesn''t give you a cent, you can do it. " "Yes, thank you for your help. Somebody, pour wine for the president. " Allen looks at the auction site and meets Ye Feng''s four eyes. Ye Feng holds up the next cup to Alan with a smile, and an idea passes by. "President Allen, long time no see." Allen just took a goblet of red wine from a waiter. Seeing Ye Feng, he was shocked. The goblet in his hand was smashed and the wine was spilled all over the floor.He thought it was the waiter who didn''t take it well and beat the cup. Paul yelled and scolded the waiter: "how do you do things? You can''t take a cup well." The waiter was so scared that he almost knelt down on his head and quickly handed over another glass of wine. After taking the glass, Allen quickly got up and walked to Ye Feng with a respectful look and a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. He thought Ye Feng was coming to kill him. He knows that if ye Feng wants to kill him, he can''t stop him. He sat down with a smile in Ye Feng''s body and clinked a cup with Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, Hello, long time no see." "Long time no see, President Allen. I''m a little fat recently." Allen was officialdom: "Yeah, I''m not fat. There are too many affairs in the meeting. I often stay up late to work. If I can''t eat well or sleep well, I can''t be fat. Ye always joked." From the conversation between Allen and middle-aged people, Ye Feng learned that the auction of the chateau was authorized by the Duke of Shaman and supervised by Allen. With elder shaman''s temper, he could not easily sell his castle. The auction was obviously planned by Allen. Elder shaman was not only injured, I am afraid that he could not be cured. Only then did Allen dare to pass on the name of the Duke of Shaman and ask for the castle belonging to the Duke of shaman to be auctioned off. The middle-aged man is the descendant of elder shaman. Now he is in charge of the castle. Alan, with chicken feathers as an arrow, forces him to auction the castle in the name of Duke of shaman. Moreover, he can only give him 10% of the money for the auction of the castle. Allen wanted to make a fortune from Zhongda and swallow up 90 percent of the auction castle. Seeing Ellen drinking with a Chinese, he realized that the other side was not simple. The middle-aged man and Paul also quickly came over with the glass. Chapter 1776 The middle-aged man forced to smile and clink a cup with Ye Feng: "president, is this your friend?" Allen does not want to introduce Ye Feng to the people of the shaman family, but it is a bit impolite not to introduce Ye Feng. When Allen hesitated, Wei Qingxuan stood up, and an excited look flashed on Bai Nen''s face. Before going into business, Wei Qingxuan would try every possible means to inquire and disappear. She always believed in knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle. Before she came, she inquired about everything about the castle. She knew that the middle-aged was the master of the castle, a rich nobleman. She quickly said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. GER. My name is Wei Qingxuan. I''m here to participate in the castle auction. This is my good friend, Mr. Ye. He is a businessman and a doctor." Allen also said with an embarrassed smile: "I have known Mr. Ye for a long time. He is not only a successful businessman, but also a doctor with profound medical skills." Middle aged personality Er quickly invited Ye Feng to sit on the rostrum: "Ye Zong, sit on the top." "Well, I''m not at all polite." Ye Feng sat on the rostrum with Allen and Geer. Seeing Ye Feng''s familiar appearance with Allen, Wei Qingxuan shook his fist excitedly. Seeing Wei Qingxuan look excited, Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing asked in a low voice, "sister Qingxuan, is there any good news? How did elder brother Ye sit there?" "You know a lot of people and make a lot of friends. You know the owner of the castle. It seems that our chances of winning the auction are increasing." See Ye Feng natural and unrestrained to sit on the rostrum, Su Xiaoqin show admiration look: "small maple elder brother is really handsome." Wei Qingxuan deliberately teases Su Xiaoqin: "is he handsome? I don''t think so Lu Qingqing said with a smile: "vegetables and radishes have their own love." Ye Feng sat beside Allen and gore, without any concealment, and said with a smile to Ellen and middle-aged ershman: "President Allen, Mr. Geer, how can you think of selling a castle? This is the only castle in Prince Shaman''s life. If I guess it''s right, elder shaman is seriously injured. Is he going to die soon Hearing Ye Feng mention elder shaman, the middle-aged man is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to know his ancestor. If he knew that elder shaman was defeated by Ye Feng, he would be even more surprised. Allen''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance. He forced a smile and said, "Mr. Ye, what do you say? Elder shaman is seriously injured, but he is not dead." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''d better mind my own business, and I''m a doctor. No matter how old Shaman is injured, as long as he doesn''t die, I can cure him." Hearing what Ye Feng said, Gell was immediately excited: "if you want to cure elder shaman''s injury, we won''t have to auction this castle." "Mr. Ye, I know that you are highly skilled in medicine, but if you can''t cure it well, you will delay elder shaman''s illness instead? We contacted one of the best laboratories in the industry, but the cost was too high and we had to auction down the castle. " "If you can cure it, let me have a look. If not, I won''t charge a cent." Ellen pulls Gell aside, deliberately away from the leaf maple. He advised in a low voice: "we can treat elder shaman. You don''t have to worry. Traditional Chinese medicine is just a gimmick of Chinese people. Don''t believe it too much." "But, I searched for Dr. ye, who is famous all over the world." "You don''t believe that on the Internet, it''s not a joke, and "And what?" he asked suspiciously "He once wounded elder shaman. He is an enemy of elder shaman." Hearing president Allen say this, gel''s confidence wavered: "ah, is it the enemy? How do you know him so well? " "Just on the surface." Suddenly, a voice sounded in Ger''s brain: "I had a conflict with elder shaman, that was half a year ago. But don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing him. I''m sure I can cure him. I don''t have to auction the castle. If you don''t believe it, try it. " What a strong idea. Geel is surprised that Ye Feng''s mental power is so strong that he is a vampire, and his ideas can''t transmit so far. "The auction will be suspended first. I want Dr. ye to see elder shaman''s injury before deciding. If he can''t cure elder shaman, it''s not too late to auction again," he insisted A fierce look flashed in Allen''s eyes when he couldn''t convince him. Geel came to Ye Feng: "since Ye is always sure to cure elder shaman, can you go to see his injury now?" "Oh, is he here?" "Of course, this is his castle." "Take me." "The auction will be suspended for a while. You can have some snacks and drink some wine here. I have an important business to deal with, which will delay your time." These people are all living in Chateau Salman tonight. They have one night to hold an auction. They are not in a hurry when they know that the auction will be suspended for a while. They all have good wine and delicious food.Paul quickly asked the waiter to take a bottle of Louis XVIII and a large plate of snacks to Wei Qingxuan. His attitude became very respectful: "Mr. Wei, you should drink some wine and wait for a while. Uncle Geer and general manager ye have something to deal with." Wei Qingxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We have enough patience." Mr. Gell took Ye Feng and Allen across the hall and down the stairs to the basement. At the entrance of the basement, a large iron fence is locked, and outside the door stand two strong security guards, as well as a monitoring probe, constantly flashing red lights. There was a fingerprint lock on the fence, and he quickly pressed his finger and opened it. There was a chill in the basement, and the stone steps led to the deep darkness, as if to hell. The basement is equipped with voice control lights, and the sound of footsteps is particularly loud in the quiet basement. The voice control lights above the head are on, casting down soft lights. After walking more than ten meters, we came to the big iron door of a vault, which was also equipped with fingerprint lock and two strong security guards. The monitoring probe is constantly flashing red light. Ye Feng laughed: "the basement of the castle is really heavily guarded." It''s a shame that a vampire elder should protect himself with such strict security. Feeling Ye Feng''s ridicule, ger said with helpless words: "originally, shaman elder is the strongest in our family, even in the Sorcerer''s society. But last month, we met an ancient warrior who wounded elder shaman with a flying sword. We were worried that the man would come to seek revenge, so we specially strengthened the security." Ye Feng thinks secretly that last month, he was still in the immortal world, and the person who could hurt elder shaman with flying sword must be the old school ancient warrior who escaped from the immortal world. Chapter 1777 Ye Feng intervened in the auction of Shaman castle and promised to heal the wounds of elder shaman. In addition to meddling in his own business, he was more disgusted with Allen''s mercenary ways and getting involved in the Chateau''s face. The second large iron gate cast by fine steel slowly opened. The iron door was more than one meter thick, which could withstand the nuclear explosion. The basement is open and cold, covered with neat and shining marble floor, and the walls around are inlaid with exquisite carved wall lamps and oil paintings with profound artistic conception. There was no furniture in the basement. There was only a heavy sandalwood coffin with the lid open. There was a skinny old man who was closed tightly inside. The skinny old man is elder shaman, because he is thin and small, lying in the broad coffin, looks more thin, looks like a strange alien. Sensing someone coming in, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes looked gray and flashless, and they swept over geel and Allen. No one would have thought that a majestic vampiric Presbyterian would be as sick and dying as ordinary people. When he saw Ye Feng, his eyes became surprised and his face became angry. "You, how did you come, Ellen, how did you bring him here?" "I''ll see what you''ve hurt." Geer said excitedly, "elder, you were hurt by the ancient warrior. Ye Zong is also an ancient warrior. Maybe he can cure your injury. So we brought him here. " Ye Feng''s eyes swept over elder shaman''s body. It turned out that there was a black breath in the blood of Shaman elder. The black gas did not belong to any dark energy, but was a kind of toxin. This kind of toxin seems to be a little spiritual. When Ye Feng''s eyes swept over, they could feel the energy of the eye of the knowing God and dodge everywhere. This is not the poison of ordinary people, but a kind of poison from immortality. It absorbs the aura of immortality and becomes complex and full of spirituality. Ye Feng said faintly: "you are not injured, but poisoned. It is infecting your blood. Before long, you will become a mummy." All of them exclaimed, thinking that elder shaman was injured. The wound was too serious to be cured, and no one thought it would be poisoning. Allen pretended to be very surprised: "elder is poisoned. My God, can you cure general Ye poisoning?" "Certainly." Hearing that Ye Feng can cure elder shaman, ger showed an excited look: "thank you, Mr. Ye, and please help to cure the poison for our elder." "OK." Elder shaman looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes. He didn''t believe it. He said slowly, "you are so kind. How much do you want to cure my poison?"? Or are there other requirements? " "I don''t want any money, as long as you tell you how you got poisoned." Shaman elder told Ye Feng about his injury. More than a month ago, elder shaman came to a small bar in Chinatown to have a glass of whiskey as usual. He is a vampire elder. He has lived in the folk for thousands of years and has repressed the desire to suck blood. Although he also sucks blood, he does not directly harm human beings, but only buys blood from the hospital blood bank. He heard fighting in the street. It is not uncommon for him to think that which gangs are fighting for territory, the war between human beings and the fight between life and death. He doesn''t usually get involved in this kind of gang fight. However, it was not what he imagined. It was not a fight between gangs, but a fat old man who beat dozens of gangsters. The fat old man is very old, but his action is as fast as lightning. He can see at a glance that the fat old man is an ancient warrior, and he doesn''t want to provoke him. But the fat old man was very rampant. He threw a big man like a sandbag on elder shaman and knocked over the glass in his hand. "A bunch of idiots, want to die? A group of rubbish, Lao Tzu is the first in the world. All the ancient martial arts dare not provoke me. You rascals are not rivals. Who dares to come again. " After being defeated by Ye Feng in shennongling mountain, elder shaman has repressed a kind of hatred for the ancient warrior. He is a master of vampire and is defeated by an ancient warrior. In the face of the provocation of the fat old man, elder shaman''s eyes turned red. He raced behind the fat old man. His claws had caught each other''s shoulders, but there was a flash of gold on the other side, which looked like some kind of shield armor. His claws were as numb as if they were on a hard piece of iron. The fat old man was also shocked by the speed of elder shaman. He only cared about beating those big gangsters, but he didn''t expect that a vampire like a macaque would emerge behind him. As soon as the fat old man raised his hand, there was a short sword flashing green light in his palm. The little sword suddenly rose into the air, like lightning. It was very fast, and a sword stabbed at elder shaman''s chest. Knowing that it was a flying sword, elder shaman quickly dodged. His experience saved him. Instead of being pierced by the flying sword, he just cut his arm by the dagger.He was afraid of the flying sword and ran away. There was a bloodstain on his shoulder. It was just a slight scratch. Elder shaman didn''t take it seriously. He just lost in the hands of the ancient warriors again, and his heart was even worse. When he returned to the pub, he felt that the powerful energy in his blood had disappeared. Instead, there was a sickly weakness that he had not felt for a thousand years. Then he realized that the sword flashing green light hurt him not only by cutting a wound in his arm, but also by a kind of invisible energy which penetrated into the blood and was eroding his blood. He quickly returned to the castle, and deliberately sucked human blood. In the castle, he stored a large amount of human blood for occasional needs. Even if you are injured again, you can stimulate the ancient vampiric energy in your blood by drinking blood, but this time, it''s no use at all. He had to lie in the coffin and wait quietly to die. Listening to elder shaman telling the story of the injury with all his strength, he mentioned the fat old man, flying sword, and a name flashed in Ye Feng''s mind, that is, Li Dazhong, the elder in front of Taiyi gate who robbed Changsheng iron Certificate in the eternal life world and escaped from the immortal world. Ye Feng showed a trace of disdain, taiyimen net out some scum, rogue, villain. Li Dazhong robbed the Changsheng iron certificate, which was originally owned by the Taiyi guard elder. Elder Wei killed Yue Zhuoqun, the leader of Taiyi sect, robbed Yue Zhuoqun''s longevity certificate, and framed Ye Feng''s death. Elder Wei mixed into the world of immortality. Who knows that evil is rewarded with evil. He meets Li Dazhong, the elder of taiyimen. Before elder Wei entered the realm of immortality, he never expected that the people in the realm would also rob the iron certificates of immortality everywhere. In order to leave the Changsheng world, Li Dazhong killed elder Wei and robbed the Changsheng iron certificate which had been changed hands several times. Chapter 1778 Ye Feng recalled seeing Li Dazhong in the world of longevity. Li Dazhong does many evil things. He has a spirit armor on his body. However, he has never seen him use a short sword flashing green light in the world of eternal life. Maybe this green dagger is a new spirit weapon developed by Li Dazhong recently. This kind of villain, no matter where he went, would set off a bloodbath. He did not stay in taiyimen to cultivate himself, but went to New York to make trouble. I don''t know why? Obviously, Li Dazhong returned from the immortality world, and his confidence swelled. He thought that he was the best in the world. No one could compare his accomplishments with those of the old school ancient martial arts who escaped from the eternal world. From the fireplace in the basement, Ye Feng heard the squeak of mice. This Chateau has existed for nearly a thousand years. It is very old. Its interior has long been a paradise for mice. Ye Feng casually moves, the idea moves, from the fireplace inside a big mouse was sucked over, was leaf maple with the idea dead press on the floor. Ye Feng''s fingers gently grasp the empty air in front of elder shaman''s chest, and the invisible poisonous gas comes out of the body of elder shaman. Then, Ye Feng''s fingers flicked gently with lightning speed, and the green poison gas was thrown into the mouse''s body. The big black mouse, in the blink of an eye, turned into a green mouse. Finally he lay on the floor and did not move. Allen and gore are surprised to see Ye Feng. They don''t understand how Ye Feng changes a mouse into green like a magic trick. Only elder shaman can understand the deep meaning of Ye Feng''s action. He felt that the energy in his blood was gradually recovering and the toxin in his body was decreasing. Ye Feng saw that the toxin in the body of Shaman elder was completely sucked out, so he threw the mouse into the fireplace. A blazing flame from the fireplace burned the rats to ashes. Ye Feng sucked the rats from the fireplace, took away the toxins from elder shaman''s body, and then burned the rats full of toxins to ashes. All of these took no more than two minutes. Elder shaman came out of the coffin, and he bowed to Ye Feng deeply: "thank you for saving your life. Dr. ye may tell us what you want. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to meet your requirements." "I know that you have a high status in the Sorcerer''s society. You are an elder and have the right to speak. I hope you can exempt count crane from the pursuit order and let him and Helen go." The count of crane gave Helen the iron certificate of longevity, and openly became an enemy of the sorcerer society. He was regarded as the number one enemy of the sorcerer society and was wanted. Ellen quickly said to Shaman: "crane and Helen, they betrayed our sorcerer, and they can''t forgive." "It was he who got the ticket. He gave it to whoever he wanted. There''s nothing wrong with it." Elder shaman glanced at Ellen, and a little anger flashed in his eyes. The anger was not directed at count crane, but at Allen. After being poisoned, he was unable to move at all. Although he was lying in the coffin and dying, he heard the guard talking about Allen forcing Gore to auction the castle. Of course, he could understand what Allen was going to do, but he was powerless to stop him. He was not in the mood to stop Allen. He was going to be reduced to ashes and could not care about these mundane matters. But now he has recovered completely. He hates Allen very much. However, Alan is the president of the sorcerer society. He can''t openly kill each other. He said coldly: "my life was saved by Dr. Ye. I can do what you ask. I will summon the five elders of the Sorcerer''s society and ask them to veto the hunting orders for crane and Helen." Hearing that elder shaman wanted to call on the five elders, Allen''s eyes flashed a trace of regret and worry. Although he was the president, the power of the elders together was greater than him. Besides, elder shaman is the oldest and most popular of the five elders. All the other elders will agree with his opinion. Moreover, Allen is not only worried about whether he will decide to pursue the death order. The order to kill is issued by Allen himself. To veto the order is actually to veto the power of President Allen. What he worried about was that when the five elders got together, they would remove their position as the head of the sorcery law, and that they would lose all the magic resources they had to become the patriarch. He could not get angry with elder shaman, but said with a faint smile: "since elder shaman is determined to do so, it may not be impossible. We will discuss something later when we call together other elders." Seeing the worry in Allen''s eyes, Ye Feng smiles in his heart, and his painstaking efforts are not wasted. Allen is a sweet mouthed guy who makes him the president of the Sorcerer''s society. Count crane has no good life. He saved elder shaman''s life, and Allen was a little annoyed. "The fat old man who hurt you, is he still in America?" "Still, he robbed a five-star hotel on the beach. Every day, we watched him "Are you going to take revenge? Are you sure? " "If we were sure of it, we would have sent three teams of vampire killer teams, and they all failed. I have come to a conclusion that his mental power is stronger than ours. As long as there is any disturbance, he can detect it.""It''s good that he didn''t come and kill them all. You dare to revenge." All of a sudden, there was a nervous cry from geel''s walkie talkie: "no, someone..." Geel''s face changed. He quickly took out his mobile phone, which was connected to the monitoring screen. Unexpectedly, he found that the guards outside the castle had disappeared. "No, he found us." Elder shaman glared at ger: "I said, don''t take revenge for me. We are not opponents of ancient martial arts. You just don''t listen to me. Now people come to me." "No way. Although we lost three teams, no one can find us from them." "But now we have been tracked down and killed." Both Gore and elder shaman looked worried, while Ellen said nothing. His face was expressionless and calm, but he sneered in his heart. You deserve it. You guys are too arrogant. What if you are cured? You are just going to die again. That fat old man is more powerful than this disgusting boy. Elder shaman looked serious: "doctor ye, you are also an ancient warrior. Can you beat that fat old man?" Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t know. He came out of the immortality world. In the immortal world, I met with him. He is not my opponent. But now that he has a poisonous sword that can emit green light, I don''t know." Elder shaman knows that Ye Feng is highly trained. If Ye Feng is not sure, no one here can defeat him. Chapter 1779 Geer was a little flustered. He said with a bitter smile, "even if that fat old man can trace us, he should not find this basement, right?" Ye Feng glanced at Allen and asked with a teasing smile: "President Allen, do you think that fat old man can find this basement?" Allen was asked by Ye Feng as if he was a little frightened. He said with a smile, "how do I know? I''m not that fat old man. " Ye Feng continued to tease and smile: "President Allen, you are too modest. If you tell the other party the location of the basement, he will not know?" As soon as Ye Feng''s words are spoken, shaman and ELLENTON stare at Allen in surprise, and the eyes are like looking at the traitor. Geel''s face is full of anger, and Ye Feng''s words remind him that he is full of loyal people. Even if he is caught, he will not betray himself, not to mention the three teams of vampire killer teams who have died miserably. "Ellen, you didn''t do that, did you?" Elder shaman''s eyes turned red with blood: "Ellen, dare you." At this time, the riot door slowly opened, a sneer came: "vampires, a group of stupid undead creatures, dare to send someone to assassinate me, you are too much of your ability." Ye Feng gave Allen a thumbs up: "President Allen, you are really resourceful. You can sell the Chateau of shaman to get a lot of money and kill people." Li Dazhong''s fat figure appeared at the basement door. His face was proud. It seems that he did not waste his efforts to kill here. He was very leisurely. Suddenly, he saw Ye Feng. His proud look immediately froze on his face, and his face was shocked. His eyes were full of worry and fear. He had seen Ye Feng''s power in the world of immortality, but he didn''t want to meet him here. "You, you are not trapped in the eternal world, how can you come out?" "I can''t believe it. I just came out." "Is it really you? How did you get out? " Li Dazhong was shocked as if he had seen a ghost, and then he was very curious. He had been in the immortal world for hundreds of years. Except for the opening of the immortality world, he had never heard of anyone coming out of the immortal world. "You want to know?" "Of course I want to know." "I won''t tell you." Although he looked astonished, he soon regained his composure. His fingers fluttered in the air, and a dagger with green light appeared between his palms. His eyes became fierce: "Ye Feng, good boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I don''t want to know. I just want your life." Ye Feng showed a contemptuous look: "Li Da Zhong, you can''t practice in the eternal world." Li Dazhong looked a little excited: "it was in the realm of eternal life, where time forgets. There, the cultivation can''t be increased to a certain extent. However, I came to the human world. In a few short months, my cultivation increased again, and, hehe..." Li Dazhong raised his sword with green light in his hand, and his face was full of flaunting pride. Looking at the green light sword in Li Dazhong''s hand, elder shaman and gore stepped back, showing a look of horror. They knew that as long as they were cut by the sword, they would die. Allen also moved to the side to avoid being caught. Ye Feng laughs: "you also smelt a flying sword, or a poisonous sword, interest ah." Li Dazhong said triumphantly, "Hey, this sword is made for you. I used the Poison Sword refined by the poison in the flame swamp and the devil''s desert, and I cut a wound. Even if you are a Daluo Jinxian, you will not be saved. If you want to bow to me, I can save you a little life. With your accomplishments and my wisdom, we can dominate the world, and no one dares to disrespect us "Li Da Zhong, why did you come to the United States if you didn''t find a place to practice?" "Why do you talk so much? But it''s no harm to tell you. I''ve been in the immortal world for hundreds of years, and I''ve missed everything. The development of this society is incredible. There are all kinds of delicious food and fun. Haha, before I leap into the world, I want to enjoy my life and make up for everything I miss. " "What''s the fun here?" "There are beaches, beauties, cocktails and nightclubs here. Hey, I really envy you. I was born in such an era of money and money. Unfortunately, in our era, the biggest entertainment was listening to the opera. There was no small film..." Ye Feng sneered: "your hobby is a little similar to the ugly old man, but it is an instrument spirit, without a real body, unlike you can really feel happy. In such a good era, you should cherish it rather than hurt people everywhere. " "Listen to your boy voice, you still help these vampires? They are not human beings. I do not violate the law to rob them of their money. It is only natural that I kill them. They are already dead. " "Bah, I really convinced you, although they are vampires, but they are more like people than you, they did not extort, did not laugh, did not murder." When Ye Feng teaches Li Dazhong, his eyes are also fixed on Allen''s body, faintly sending out a burst of anger.Allen felt Ye Feng''s anger and quickly leaned over to Li Dazhong. "Master, you have to save me. I''m not the boy''s opponent." Li Dazhong said with a proud smile, "it''s OK. If you have uncle Li to help you, no one can hurt you. Since you have reported these vampires to me, you will not treat you badly. When the castle here is auctioned, I promise to give you a part of the tip. " Elder shaman was furious: "Ellen, thanks to my kindness to you, you even reported that you wanted to kill us." Ellen sneered: "no way, you are too powerful in the Sorcerer''s society. I''m killing people with a knife. If I don''t kill you, I''m in a difficult position." "Ellen, if I don''t die today, I won''t let you go." Allan hid behind Li Dazhong: "Oh, it''s so cruel, but you don''t have a chance. This elder Li came from the world of longevity. He is more interested than Ye Feng. Changsheng world, he also beat Ye Feng. Ye Feng is his defeated general. Don''t think that if ye Feng helps you, you can win. It''s useless. " Listen to Allen said that he beat Ye Feng in the world of immortality. Li Dazhong''s old face is a little red. Allen once asked Li Dazhong that there was a young man named Ye Feng who entered the immortality world. Li Dazhong boasted that he devalued Ye Feng as worthless. He was his defeated general. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Li Dazhong, in the eternal world, who is the defeated general in the end, you should be more clear than me." When he was exposed, Li Dazhong''s eyes became fierce: "yes, I''m your defeated general in the eternal life world, but I''m a poisonous sword now. If you dare to be rampant with me again, I''ll kill you." Chapter 1780 Li Dazhong''s right hand clenched the flashing green dagger and patted his left hand on his chest. There was a flash of light on his fat body, and a piece of golden iron protruded from his chest, just like the armor of iron man in science fiction films, which quickly grew all over his body, but his head was not hidden in the armor, showing a disgusting fat face. His armor is obviously more powerful than it was in immortals. In the world of immortality, his armor is only part of the upper body, which does not protect the limbs. This armor extends to the limbs, making him look like a golden warrior in the fairyland. Ye Feng''s eyes of knowing fate find that there is a white jade crystal hidden in Li Dazhong''s chest, which flickers faintly, providing enough defense spirit for the armor. Although the whole set of armor is shining and exquisite, it is a pity that it is still a spirit weapon. It is driven by the spirit power, and it does not rise to immortal. Seeing Ye Feng staring at his armor, he thought he was envious of his armor, and could not help showing his complacent look. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng said with a disdainful smile: "Yo, when did you learn from Robert Downey, Jr Li Dazhong asked incomprehensibly, "who do you mean? What is turnip candy? " "Your armor looks better than iron man''s armor, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work. It''s better than a movie prop." His proud armor was ridiculed. Li Dazhong was furious: "boy, don''t talk nonsense. I want you to make a fortune with me. If you don''t want to, I can only get rid of you." "Hey, get rich? I have enough money. I don''t want to be rich. Thank you for your kindness. Besides, I don''t like doing business with others The golden light of Ye Feng''s palm flashed, and the flying sword was also held in the palm of his hand. See ye Fengliang out of the flying sword, Li Dazhong dismissive: "you boy, don''t be wild, your flying sword is powerful, but I have refined into gold armour, your flying sword is a ball." Ye Feng shook his head contemptuously. In the world of immortality, he had fought with the devil knight and the God of death. Li Dazhong''s strength was so strong that compared with the devil knight and the God of death, he was a little weak. "Boy, try my sword." A green light, like fireworks, lights up the basement. A sword like the raging sea waves, mixed with green light, rushes to Ye Feng. The golden light of Ye Feng''s arm flashed suddenly, blocking the flying sword with green light. He not only blocked it, but also rebounded the flying sword and its spirit. Li Dazhong looked at Ye Feng with a blank face. His eyes were fixed on Ye Feng''s left wrist strap. A round Golden Shield appeared just now to block his flying sword. The energy contained in this golden shield is much stronger than that in Li Dazhong''s golden armor. As an ancient warrior who is good at martial arts and refining weapons, he can feel the power of immortal weapons. "How can it be that your wristband is not the blue light shield of sister ajuan in Shuige, how can it shine with golden light? Besides, there is still a kind of unspeakable energy. Tell me what it is." Li Dazhong''s voice was almost roaring. Ye Feng took a look at him with disdain and did not speak. To Li Da Zhong, Ye Feng already despised to do not want to pay attention to. Li Dazhong was so angry that he felt that his head was going to burst. His body trembled and roared. He poured his whole body''s strength into the flying sword. The green light of the flying sword was more dazzling, and the air around him became twisted. His flying sword flashed out a meter long sword light, like a green lightning, instantly to the leaf maple in front of. Although there was a certain distance from the flying sword, elder shaman and gore retreated more than ten meters to the wall by the evil and powerful energy. Ye Feng looked at Li Dazhong''s flying sword with disdain. The light of the aura shield of his left hand suddenly soared. It stretched from the circle just now to both sides and pulled into a huge arc, completely blocking the green light of the flying sword. Li Dazhong felt that his flying sword was like cutting into a vast ocean without any effort. However, the flying sword was soon surrounded by a continuous force. It was impossible for him to withdraw again. Not only his flying sword, but also his whole person, seemed to fall into a vast ocean. From front to back, from left to right, it was like rolling huge waves, and the waves came one after another. First, he was shocked that Ye Feng''s left wrist shield could be arbitrarily deformed. It was not Ye Feng''s deliberate control, but the shield consciously formed protection according to the opponent''s attack range to resist any attack in any direction. Then, he was surprised to find that the shield could counterattack his own strength, which was what he had been trying to achieve in his refining. He thought for hundreds of years, and finally came to understand the Tao. The only thing he could do was immortal. When he saw Ye Feng''s left shield and experienced its power, he was more convinced of his own understanding, but this understanding made him very sad. When he realized that the shield on Ye Feng''s left wrist was an immortal, he had a desire to die. He wanted to find a crack to get in and run away. Regret, anger, jealousy. How is it possible that he has spent hundreds of years in the world of eternal life, and his cultivation has stopped, and he can''t make a good spirit weapon by refining his tools. But the boy has only been in the immortal world for more than half a year, how can he get immortal tools? And came out of the world of immortality in safety."I don''t believe it. Take another sword from me." Under his fury, his internal power was transported to the limit, and his fat body expanded even more, just like a balloon full of air. Ye Feng sneered: "you do not give up until you arrive at the Yellow River. If you find it yourself, you can''t blame me." In Ye Feng''s body, the blood vessels of Archaean deities are running at a high speed, and the power like waves is pouring into the flying sword. There are many kinds of dazzling lights in the flying sword. In addition to the light of wind Copper, flame gold and star crystal, there is also a kind of golden light with solemn treasure. The colorful sword light is just like the gorgeous fireworks in the festival, which ordinary people can''t enjoy. Although the flying sword is dazzling and gorgeous, its shape has become sharp and slender. It looks like it has changed from a small sword to a sewing needle. The point of the sword is sharp and thin, and it stabs Li Dazhong''s little sword with green light. The flying sword is stabbing at the tip of Li Dazhong''s flying sword. On the surface, the tip of Ye Feng''s flying sword is too thin and a little weak. However, after the two swords collided, Ye Feng''s flying sword coagulation needle was not damaged. Instead, it pierced into Li Dazhong''s green sword like a piece of bean curd. Li Dazhong''s flying sword suddenly cracked. The green light of the sword was like a candle in the wind. It was dying, and there was no dazzling light just now. Not only did Li Dazhong feel terrified and roared furiously, but also elder shaman and Geer, who were watching nearby, also made a cry of surprise. All of us didn''t expect that the flying sword turned into a sewing needle would be so hard that it directly pierced the fat old man''s flying sword. Chapter 1781 Ye Feng gently grasps the empty air and takes back the palm of his hand. Li Dazhong''s flying sword, like a piece of scrap iron, falls to the ground with a bang and makes a crisp sound in the quiet basement. Li Dazhong looked heartbroken and almost cried. In the world of immortality, this poisonous flying sword was still refined. When he left the immortal world, he used the star crystal, white jade spirit stone, poison in the devil''s desert and flaming swamp to cultivate this poisonous sword. Unexpectedly, it was completely destroyed in Ye Feng''s hands. He has worked hard for hundreds of years. Ellen saw it, but he kept silent and slipped to the basement door. When Ye Feng and Li Dazhong started to fight, he felt that Li Dazhong could not last long. Although he is not an ancient warrior, he is a high-level wizard, but he has a more sensitive feeling than the ancient warrior. This self boasting fat old man turned out to be a liar. How could he believe his words and cooperate with him? This is going to kill me. It seems that I have to leave early, or the fat old man will die in Ye Feng''s hand, and I will not be able to run away. Ye Feng said with a sneer: "you are such a fat man that you smelt this kind of poisonous instrument to harm people. Today, you have abandoned your flying sword, so as not to fall into the folk society and harm others." "Boy, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you." Li Dazhong hands in the air, a golden light in the palm flashing, looks like a roaring dragon head, ferocious. "My hand has reached level 12. Even if there is no flying sword, I can still kill you." There was a cold wind blowing in the basement, whistling and wrapping the leaf maple layer by layer. Ye Feng felt that there was a wisp of Yin force constantly winding himself. But he didn''t take it seriously. Li Dazhong was secretly pleased. The twelve level hand of winding silk and binding dragon is powerful. It can make him grasp the throat of the opponent with one claw like a wild dragon. However, the most important thing is to wrap the silk. Before starting to fight, he has already set up a kind of soft air field to bind the enemy layer by layer and make him unable to dodge. The level 12 hand of winding silk and binding the dragon has reached its peak. Li Da Zhong is confident that he will not be able to hide from the endless net he has laid. He also worried that Ye Feng would be aware of it at the beginning, so that he could not exert the greatest power by wrapping silk and binding dragon hands. However, he was relieved to see Ye Feng''s slow reaction. Li Dazhong''s finger is like a sharp knife, grabbing at Ye Feng''s throat. His movement is as fast as a mirage. Elder shaman marvels at this speed, which is not much slower than himself. The first type of Jingtao hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand contains real star power. The seven waves are like huge waves, tearing the Yin force under Li Dazhong''s cloth to pieces, and hit Li Da Zhong''s fingers hard. Li Dazhong heard a crisp fracture sound from his fingers. His whole fingers, slapping and cracking, made a total of 7749 sounds. Ten fingers linked to one heart, and his palm was broken into 49 pieces. Li Dazhong almost fainted in pain and gave out a shrill scream. His eyes are full of disbelief. He feels that Ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than that in Changsheng. The self-healing power of the ancient warrior repaired Li Dazhong''s pain. Li Dazhong asked suspiciously, "you boy, you have made a lot of progress in cultivation. How can you possibly reach the highest level in the world of eternal life? You and your strength exceed too much." Ye Feng did not answer. He is not an ancient warrior. His blood contains the power of archaic Protoss, and he takes the route of spiritual cultivation. In the eternal world, when the ancient warrior''s accomplishments reach the congenital peak, they can''t make further progress. However, Ye Feng is an exception. His virtual Star strength has advanced to the second stage of strength, divine power and spiritual cultivation. "You are really ignorant. Who said that the cultivation of immortality was stagnant?" Li Dazhong''s eyes flashed with doubts and panic. His flying sword was abandoned and his hand was destroyed. He lost his self-confidence and became cautious. He began to retreat. He took a glance at the basement door, but found that Allen had already arrived at the basement door. Obviously, Allen was ready to escape when he was fighting with Ye Feng. But from the basement door, came a low roar, Xiaobai has become a dog, blocked in the basement door, to Alan bared his dog teeth. It is no longer the little white dog, but a level six fierce beast. It is a tall man with golden dog hair all over his body and snow covered with four claws. It is majestic and just blocks the door. When he saw Xiaobai blocking the door, Allen secretly complained. He felt that the demon Dan in Xiaobai''s body was extremely powerful. It was very difficult for him to rush through the door in an instant. He couldn''t make a single attack. Besides, there was Ye Feng behind him. It was not feasible to take the opportunity to escape. Ye Feng reached out to his arms and thought he was going to take the flying sword. Li Dazhong immediately begged for mercy and said, "Ye Feng little brother, I am an asshole. I have offended so much. Please leave me a life." Ye Feng just took out a cigar. With a slight twist of his finger, the seal was cut off, and then he snapped his finger. The fire spirit stone in the ring of medicine king gave out a spark and lit the cigar.He took a puff of cigar and looked coldly at Li Dazhong and Allen: "it''s impossible to escape. Give me a reason not to kill you. Li Dazhong, your reason is not good." It is useless to beg for mercy in front of Ye Feng. Li Da Zhong bit his teeth: "what reason do you want?" "It''s very simple. It''s a reason why I don''t want to kill you. Any reason will do, as long as it interests me, instead of saying," save you and save my life. " Li Dazhong and Allen looked at each other, and Alan''s eyes turned around and said, "Mr. Ye, I have a reason." "Oh, tell me." "I am the president of the sorcerer society, and I am willing to use more than half of our property for my life." As soon as Allen finished speaking, elder shaman said angrily, "no, as long as I hold a meeting of the five elders, I will remove you. You will not be the president, and you have no right to use a cent of the sorceress." "Tut, Ellen, you have not been the president since just now. This proposal is invalid." "As long as the Council of elders is not held, I will still be the president." Allen argued for himself angrily, but there was no basis for what he said. "Li Da Zhong, what''s your proposal?" Li Dazhong thought for a moment and took out a jade Fu from his pocket. It was the order of the leader of taiyimen. "I am now the new leader of taiyimen. I have all the resources of taiyimen. I am willing to use all the resources of taiyimen for my life." Ye Feng takes the order from Li Dazhong and feels that there is a gentle aura in it. Although the headmaster''s order charm is a spirit tool, not compared with an immortal one, it is a symbol of power. Ye Feng satisfied with the location of a nod: "you give the conditions are OK, your small life saved. I didn''t expect that I could be the master of Taiyi gate. " Chapter 1782 Hearing that his life was saved, Li Dazhong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After hundreds of years of hard work, he was killed by Ye Feng as soon as he came out of the world of immortality. "Your life can be saved, but it''s hard to live a crime." Listen to Ye Feng said that it''s hard to live a crime, Li Dazhong''s cold sweat came down again: "you don''t go back." Ye Feng''s fingers suddenly drill out an ice blue insect, which is as fine as hair. Others can''t see it clearly, but Li Dazhong can see it clearly. As soon as the blue light flashed, the insect penetrated into Li Dazhong''s nostrils. Li Dazhong tried to force it out with his skill, but he was patted by Ye Feng in front of his chest, and all his internal forces were scattered. When he used his internal power again, the insect had disappeared from his nose and could not feel it. "You, what did you put in my nose?" "Haha, that''s a cyrtonema I found from the immortal devil desert. I''ve refined it into a poisonous insect. It''s hidden in your head now." "Ah, in my head?" Li Dazhong was scared out of his wits when he knew how to deal with the insect. "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you. As long as you don''t do evil things and practice in peace of mind, it will disappear when you cross the road. Otherwise, if I just recite a mantra gently, you will die of pain." Li Dazhong looks at Ye Feng, full of doubts in his eyes, and doesn''t believe Ye Feng''s words. Ye Feng took a contemptuous glance at Li Dazhong and whistled. Li Dazhong heard a kind of creepy sound coming from his head. It sounded like something was eating his brain, and a kind of pain suddenly filled his whole body. He kept rolling on the ground in pain, with blue veins on his forehead, sharp fingers, tearing his scalp with force, and all of them scratched blood stains, but still did not stop. The onlookers, Duke of Shaman, Gore and Allen were all people who had seen the bloody scenes. But they were shocked to see Li Dazhong tearing his scalp and holding his head bloody. Prince shaman and Gore were better, while Allen was shocked to see that he was about to fall on the ground, struggling to change into himself. He was so scared that he didn''t want to be tortured like this. Ye Feng said to Li Dazhong with a smile: "from now on, you do a good thing every day. If you don''t do it one day, I''ll let you scratch your head in pain." Li Dazhong thinks he is very evil, but looking at Ye Feng in front of him, he shows a look of panic, like an innocent victim, and shrinks back. "I promise you will do as you tell me." "I believe you." Ye Feng smiles and looks at Allen. Allen feels that Ye Feng is staring at him, just like being watched by a terrible devil. A chill rises from the bottom of his heart, like a needle on his back. Alan bit his teeth, reached out and took his mobile phone out of his arms. "I have a billion dollars in personal property. I can give it all to you. I can transfer it now." Ye Feng took a cigarette and shook his head: "I''m not interested in money." Allen heard Ye Feng say so, scared hands a shiver, almost dropped the check book: "I have nothing to take out except money." "Is it? Then you have to do three good things every day. You can''t be lazy A blue light flashed by, and another ice blue poisonous insect penetrated into Allen''s nostrils. Allen was not an ancient warrior, and could not resist. He could only let the insect drill into his brain. Ye Feng sneered: "OK, you can transfer money." After a while, a billion yuan of money was transferred to Ye Feng''s account. Ye Feng said with a smile to Li Dazhong and Allen: "OK, you can go. Remember what you need to do every day. Others can be lazy. You can''t. If you want to be lazy, my little bug will eat up your brain." "I see." Then the two men rushed out of the basement and disappeared. Duke of Shaman and gol bowed to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving your life." "Well, it''s still waiting for you to auction." Elder shaman said with a bitter smile: "our castle is not going to be sold. This is my old nest." "You have to make it clear to my friends that they are still waiting in the meeting room looking forward to it." Worried that Ye Feng would not be happy, he said in a euphemistic way: "of course, we should make it clear, and we will compensate them with some money." "This is the best way. You know that girls are the cheapest. If you let them come and suddenly don''t sell the castle, they will have a problem." Ye Feng added to the conference room. Seeing Ye Feng coming, Wei Qingxuan was not happy: "how could it be so long? And the people in the castle look very serious. Is something wrong?" "No, there''s a relative of geel who is sick. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I''m a doctor. I can''t help him. So I helped him and cured his relatives." As an ancient warrior, Lu Qingqing''s feeling is more sensitive than Su Xiaoqin and Wei Qingxuan. Although her cultivation is still shallow, she is still a prefecture level ancient warrior. She can see the potential crisis and smell the smell of blood.She went out to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom and saw the body lying in the flowers. She realized that it might have something to do with Ye Feng, but seeing Ye Feng come back easily, she knew that the crisis should be solved. See Ye Feng understatement that everything is normal, Lu Qingqing is also inconvenient to expose, she plays for Ye Feng. "It''s no wonder that those people are running around with a face of disaster. It turns out that someone is seriously ill." Li Dazhong''s attack into the basement was very fast and covert. No one found a fight in the basement except the security personnel and Lu Qingqing. Geel got out of the basement, arranged everything in order, ordered the body to be dragged away, and made it look like nothing had changed before he entered the basement. He also returned to the conference room, with everyone''s attention focused on him. "Because of our family''s reasons, the auction will be cancelled, but we will not only return the deposit, but also pay half of the deposit according to the contract," he announced Geer''s words caused an uproar. Everyone was speculating about the reason for the cancellation of the auction and whether there was a change in the power of the shaman family. Wei Qingxuan complained to Su Xiaoqin that she had wasted a lot of energy for the auction. However, if she could make up for a certain amount of compensation, she could also make up for a certain loss. When everyone was talking, Lu Qingqing pulled Ye Feng to the corner and asked quietly, "what happened? I saw someone die. " "It was done by a guy who came out of the immortality world. I''ve solved it. It''s OK. But your sister Qingxuan is disappointed. The castle will not be auctioned." Chapter 1783 Seeing the bloody corpse lying in the garden grass, Lu Qingqing is a little alarmed, but she calms down when she thinks that Ye Feng is here. Especially to see Ye Feng appear in front of her eyes, her heart is like eating a reassurance. Lu Qingqing was affectionate in her eyes, and tightly held the hand of Di Ye Feng: "I''m very happy to see you come back from the immortal world. It doesn''t matter to me whether the castle is auctioned or not." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to you. Your sister Qingxuan will complain again." Wei Qingxuan complained to Paul with a look of discontent: "you shaman family are too wayward, and we have to wait for so long. At the last minute, the auction was cancelled." Paul said with a very polite smile: "Mr. Wei, we will compensate you for your loss according to the agreement. If you are not satisfied, you can tell us a sum of money. As long as it is not unreasonable, we are willing to compensate." Wei Qingxuan is a little flattered to see Paul so polite. In fact, Wei Qingxuan is quite satisfied with the compensation given by the shaman family this time. However, from Paul''s words, it seems that he can ask for more compensation. The shaman family is a mysterious family with strong strength and strong background. It is not a good idea to ask for compensation excessively. Wei Qingxuan also realized that Paul''s politeness might have something to do with Ye Feng. Otherwise, as a general manager of a fund, Paul would not be so polite. Wei Qingxuan knows the person and the enemy well. Wei Qingxuan will inquire about the background and strength of each other in any business. This is a basic factor for her success. In addition to knowing each other, she also has a very good and important condition. She also knows herself well and knows what role she plays in the business and what benefits she can get. She reached out her finger and shook hands with Paul, showing a generous smile: "it doesn''t matter, you have made compensation, I have no loss, I hope the next cooperation is happy." Paul bowed over to Wei Qingxuan with apology: "it''s getting late. You''ll rest in the castle tonight. Although the auction has been cancelled, our party will go on. All the fine wines are not limited. You can drink them until dawn. If Mr. Wei wants to leave, we can provide a helicopter to take you to the nearest airport. " Shaman castle is located in a remote place. It is exactly what Wei Qingxuan needs to send a helicopter to the city airport. She was overjoyed, but after a long time in the market, she kept the habit of flattering or humiliating. She had a noble and reserved smile on her face. "Then I won''t have to find an online appointment. We are going to leave tomorrow morning. Thank you very much for your transportation." "That''s what we should do." Wei Qingxuan turned to Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing and said, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Would you like to go back to have a rest with me? When we leave here tomorrow, there are still projects to be done. " Lu Qingqing hesitated: "can I talk to elder brother ye a little more here?" Su Xiaoqin is also slightly red: "I also want to chat with little Maple brother for a while, with him for a long time no see." There are many projects invested by Highland fund, which need different fund managers. Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin have become formal project managers after internship. As a project manager of highland fund, his income is considerable, but his pressure is great. Wei Qingxuan is a workaholic. Under her command, one person has to be used as several people. Basically, she keeps on working. Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin are flying all over the world. They should consider how to deal with a project on the plane and report to Wei Qingxuan. Before they came to Shaman castle, Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin had been assigned several projects. Their itinerary was full. Meeting Ye Feng here was their happiest thing recently. Ye Feng also said with a smile: "Paul said that the reception will last until tomorrow morning, so let them stay a little longer." Wei Qingxuan took a look at them. Her face was more relaxed, and she said with a smile: "well, I''m not mother exterminate. I can''t stop you from meeting elder brother Ye. Besides, you haven''t seen each other for half a year. You two can relax tonight. It''s better not to exceed zero because we have a plane to catch tomorrow Lu Qingqing and Su Xiaoqin danced happily: "thank you, sister Qingxuan." Wei Qingxuan''s high-heeled shoes made a crisp noise on the marble floor, went to the door of the conference room and turned around. With a tease smile, she looked at Ye Feng: "girls, don''t drink too much, don''t let men take advantage of it." Ye Feng wry smile: "what do you think of me? I am a gentleman." "Cut, I''ve seen a lot of honest people. I only know that there are no cats in the world who don''t cheat." With that, she walked away without her head on, and her high-heeled shoes reverberated in the corridor. The music in the banquet hall is melodious. Some handsome and beautiful women are dancing on the dance floor. Ye Feng is holding Su Xiaoqin''s hand, which is romantic and affectionate, just like a tree shadow swaying in the moonlight.Su Xiaoqin''s hands are a little cold. These hands, including the hot body under the dress, have been touched more than once, but each time they have a different feeling. Su Xiaoqin''s eyes are always as pure as water. If you look carefully, under the light, it looks like a piece of white jade with no impurities. When did the girl''s lips become so bright? The body becomes hot like a fire. This flannel Strapless evening dress, as if it was tailored for her, is soft and greasy, outlines her perfect body line, and makes her become like a graceful Narcissus. Across the clothes, you can feel her white skin, but also smell the faint fragrance of her body. Not seen for more than a year, Su Xiaoqin''s chest shape is almost perfect, the shallow undulating waves arouse people''s infinite reverie. Especially the lips painted with Chanel lip gloss are like a piece of tender cake just steamed. I really want to take a bite and have a good taste. Although I haven''t seen you for so long, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to hold her gently in my arms, listen to the music and feel the heartbeat of each other. The music is melodious and the lights are dim. Su Xiaoqin is a little flustered. She is a little worried that she can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s steps. She is confident that she can dance well in several career training dance classes. Teachers all test that she has the talent of a dancer, but today, seeing Ye Feng, who has long been in love with her, she finds that she is a little disobedient when she steps on the feet of high-heeled shoes. Her heart pounded like a deer, almost leaping out of her voice. Ye Feng gently said in the ear: "relax, don''t be nervous, you dance very well, very good, follow the music, relax, relax to your heart''s content." Chapter 1784 Although Ye Feng repeatedly reminds Su Xiaoqin to relax, Su Xiaoqin''s body is as rigid as wood. However, if she relaxes again, she will collapse on the ground like cotton. She has stepped on Ye Feng''s feet three times. However, Ye Feng has the blood of archaic deities. In the blood, the skin has a strong defense, not to mention being trampled on a few feet. Even if Su Xiaoqin''s heel is made of a sharp knife, he will not feel the pain. Su Xiaoqin''s face is as red as a rose. She feels that Ye Feng''s great shoulder, broad chest and warm hands all bring great stimulation. She felt like a Cinderella in a fairy tale, longing for the gaze of the prince''s affectionate eyes. She allows Ye Feng to dance with her on the dance floor. The swaying lights, the figures flashing from the front of my eyes, the magnificent walls, everything is as unrealistic as a dream. She seems to be unable to see anything. The only thing she can see is that Ye Feng''s shining eyes like stars and her charming smile. Although she felt herself in a dream, she kept a little sense in her heart. On the other hand, Su Xiaoqin''s emotional control is very good, and Lu Qingqing has been drunk and fell asleep on the sofa. The landing clock in the hall rang. It was midnight. Su Xiaoqin gently pushed away Ye Feng''s strong arm. Although she didn''t want to leave his warm chest, she told herself that it was time for Cinderella to leave. If she didn''t go, everything would be the same. "No more dancing? I want to dance with you a little more. " "No, I want to go back and have a rest." "You''re so obedient. Are you Cinderella? After midnight, the magic disappears and you''re going to be grey mother?" Su Xiaoqin chuckled: "I''m not worried about me, but I''m worried that sister Qingxuan will change. I''m drunk here like Lu Qingqing. Tomorrow morning, sister Qingxuan will be transformed from an understanding magic godmother to a horrible exterminating nun. She will be very powerful and will eat us both. " Knowing that Wei Qingxuan would be as terrible as exterminating the Abbess, she couldn''t help heartache. Su Xiaoqin and Lu Qingqing could not help but say, "I''ll take you back to your room." "Well, I can''t move her. You''re just in time." "Which room do you live in?" "On the far left of the corridor on the third floor, sister Qingxuan is next door to our room." Carry Lu Qingqing on his shoulder like a small sandbag and go to Su Xiaoqin''s room. "You''re in the room, late at night, you''d better not go out and walk around." After all, it''s a vampire''s nest. It''s dangerous for a young girl to walk around here. It''s not that elders shaman are evil, but the blood of young girls. For them, it''s delicious and naturally gives off a strong attraction. Although they have a strong control, in case there is a guy with poor fixed power and meets Su Xiaoqin, it will be bad for a moment. Su Xiaoqin looked mysterious: "do you also feel that it''s not safe here? I also have such a feeling. I always feel gloomy here. Fortunately, there are many people here. I walk in the corridor without people, and I always feel that something is staring at me "Don''t worry. With me here, no one dares to bully you." "I knew little Maple would protect me." From Su Xiaoqin and their room, Ye Feng meets Paul. Paul looked respectfully: "Dr. ye, your companion has already rested?" "That''s right. They''re tired of playing and go back to their rooms to have a rest." Paul said with a smile, "you can rest assured that we have sent someone to guard here, in the opposite room, to protect their safety." "Oh, that''s a lot of trouble for you." "It''s what I should do." Seeing that Paul is still human, Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "are you human?" Paul said with a smile: "yes, I''m human, but I''m also a descendant of the shaman family. I''m responsible for the family''s daytime affairs and protecting our ancestors from human threats." "Where is your shaman elder?" "Elder shaman and uncle Gore have left the castle. They went to the sorcerer headquarters together. The elder plans to hold a Council of elders to remove Allen from office as president." "Oh, he''s so quick. The headquarters of the sorcerer is in New York?" Paul looked proud: "yes, it''s more than an hour''s journey by helicopter. We, elder shaman, have always been vigorous and vigorous, unlike human beings who are lazy. When he left, he asked me to take good care of Dr. ye, and he would come back at dawn today "I didn''t ask for anything. I just came to see my old friends. I''ve seen all of them. I should leave." Ye Feng came to the outside of the castle, took out a cigar from his arms and enjoyed the quiet and fresh night of the suburban forest. Although Ye Feng said that he didn''t ask for anything, Paul followed him all the time, just like an English housekeeper. He was very respectful and good at observing and judging. Seeing Ye Feng wanted to smoke, he immediately took out a lighter and lit a cigar for Ye Feng.Then, he took out a small iron box from his pocket and handed it to Ye Feng respectfully. "Dr. Ye likes smoking cigars? This is our collection of Cuban cigars. I hope you like it. " Paul handed over the cigar sent out the fragrance, a look is the authentic Cuban cigar, leaf maple smile to accept in the hand. All of a sudden, a slight footstep was heard in the grass. It was very weak. Someone approached here quietly. The breath of the visitors is very familiar, and the action is very fast. When I heard it, I was still at the edge of the woods. In the blink of an eye, I had reached my side. Can have such a fast moving speed, estimated to be a vampire, coupled with this familiar breath, Ye Feng already knows who is coming. He took out a Cuban cigar from Paul''s small iron box and said with a smile, "count crane, why are you here?" Count crane, dressed in a straight blue suit, white shirt inside, with spotless cuffs and scattered golden curls, looked like the handsome British gentleman. He took the cigar from Ye Feng''s hand with a smile: "I heard that something happened in the Sorcerer''s meeting. Elder shaman called a Presbyterian to remove Allen. I don''t know what happened until I saw you here." "Oh, why isn''t it strange to see me?" "Elder shaman is critically ill and is dying. How could he have fought against Allen? If it wasn''t for you, Alan would have been in power in the Sorcerer''s society. And only you can stop him. " "Count crane, you really speak." Count crane looked a little excited: "now that you are out of the world of immortality, what about Helen? Is she here, too? " "She also came out of the world of immortality." Count crane closed his eyes and gave a soothing smile: "great, this is the second good news I''ve heard today." Chapter 1785 Feeling that count crane''s face is much sharper than the original, Ye Feng asked count crane with a smile: "you seem to be thin, do vampires also thin? You haven''t eaten well lately Count crane had a wry smile on his face? You don''t know. Half a year ago, I was guarding the Dragon Peak in Shennong mountain, but I didn''t see you and Helen come out. Later, I heard from your friends that you and Helen were robbed of the longevity certificate and stayed in the eternal world. Over the past half a year, I have been very guilty. I thought that I could change Helen, but I didn''t expect to make her stay in the eternal world. It doesn''t mean that Changsheng is only opened once in 200 years. How did you get out? " "It''s confidential. I won''t tell you." "And Helen? Where is she? " "She should be with her master. We just came out yesterday. She should contact you." Count crane said in surprise, "her master, she has a master? She is not an ancient warrior. How could she have a master? " "Although she is not an ancient warrior, she can also practice some ancient martial arts skills. Why can''t she have a master?" "Ha ha, as long as she likes, I can''t care about her ancestors." Paul also lit cigars for count crane. He knew count crane and knew that crane was also a vampire and wanted by witchcraft. He said to count crane with a smile, "Congratulations, Mr. crane. Dr. Ye told the elder that they would withdraw your wanted." "It doesn''t matter. Even if they want me, they can''t catch me, unless the five elders fight together." Ye Feng laughed, and from the eyes of count crane, he saw his proud and boastful look. Because count crane is a friend of Ye Feng, Paul looked respectful, and said with a trace of doubt: "Mr. crane, you are really well informed. You knew that the witchcraft association had just changed greatly. How could you know that? Are you not only a vampire, but also a sorcerer who can divine Count crane took a smoke, shook his head, and said with a faint smile, "I am not a wizard. Where can I divine? For more than half a year, I''ve been tracking the man who robbed you of your longevity certificate. The fat old man came out of the immortal world. He was vicious and mischievous. He showed off that he came out of the immortal world. I followed him to New York, and I knew he had colluded with Alan to kill elder shaman. It''s no accident that elder shaman was injured. The fat old man was ordered by Allen Ye Feng saw the magnificent look of count crane and said with a smile, "then why didn''t you tell elder shaman earlier?" "That fat old man is an ancient warrior. I don''t want to provoke him. Besides, I''m wanted by the Sorcerer''s society. Am I in a trap here? Do you know why I have been lucky enough to avoid being wanted by the sorcerer in the past six months? " "Because it''s elder shaman that Alan wants to get rid of. You''re not a threat to Alan at all." "Bingo, Mr. Ye guessed it again. I''m just a fugitive count of a little vampire. Alan disdains to arrest me, but also let me know his purpose." "It''s called a fight between snipe and clam, and the fisherman will get the benefit." "I not only tracked down the fat old man, but also a guy who came out of the world of immortality, with a face full of flesh and blood, which was more threatening than the fat old man." Count crane also thought of what, took out the mobile phone, put a video in the mobile phone to Ye Feng to see. In the video is a video of Luo Tianquan and Li Dazhong drinking. They are drunk and talking nonsense together, saying they want to conquer the world again. After watching the video, Ye Feng couldn''t help cursing: "these two idiots, now the world is not, two ancient warriors can conquer, they all have excrement in the brain. These two guys are my defeated generals. They robbed Changsheng iron coupons and ran away. I have cleaned up Li Dazhong, and I want to find Luo Tianquan to settle accounts. " "This guy is plotting to re-establish his sect, what kind of boxing, what kind of door." "Tianquan gate." "Yes, it''s Tianquan gate. I also have a video here, which I secretly recorded Ye Feng was surprised: "you are not simple, they are all the ancient martial arts of the congenital peak, they can secretly photograph them." Count crane disdained: "although these two guys are highly skilled, they don''t know that the high-tech technology in our modern society can''t even use mobile phones. It''s very easy to secretly photograph them and track them." Ye Feng laughs. Count crane is true. Li Dazhong and Luo Tianquan are historical figures hundreds of years ago. They can practice ancient martial arts, but it is nonsense to understand modern technology. The second video is also a video of Li Dazhong and Luo Tianquan drinking, but in this video, they are not drunk, but together they say a thing that makes Ye Feng''s color change. Li Dazhong filled Luo Tianquan with wine on his obsequious face: "in this world, we have missed too much. We only focus on practicing ancient martial arts. We don''t enjoy anything. Who knows that there are so many good drinks, soda, ice cream, desserts, ouch, too much delicious and fun." Luo Tianquan was disdainful and indignant: "you are a fat man who knows how to eat. You taiyimen are almost destroyed by others, and you are not worried. The most hateful thing is that my Tianquan gate has been destroyed. In those days, Tianquan sect and Taiyi gate were on equal footing in the world. "Speaking of this, Luo Tianquan suddenly poured down a large glass of wine. The wine stains were all on the clothes on his chest, and he didn''t feel it. Li Dazhong didn''t think so. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether the disciples are dead or alive. It has nothing to do with us. We just need to have fun in time. After drinking wine later, we''ll go to massage. Hey, those little girls with delicate skin and flesh, rub them on you..." "Shut up, there is no ambition. I Luo Tianquan. Since I have come out of the immortal world, I will restore my Tianquan sect and make it the first sect in the world." Li Dazhong was scolded by Luo Tianquan and seemed to be a little afraid of Luo Tianquan. He said with a smile: "is the world''s first sect? It won''t take hundreds of years? " "It won''t take so long. Hum, now the number one sect in the world will be Fangcun mountain. What''s Fangcun mountain? Old Mo Yun is trapped in the eternal life world. Why is his Fangcun mountain the best in the world? I want to change his fangcunshan into my Tianquan gate. It won''t take hundreds of years, just a few days. " Li Dazhong''s face suddenly realized: "wonderful, brother, your idea is really wonderful. With your skill, plus you have just refined the spirit tool, Fangcun mountain is now invincible." Luo Tian''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He squeezed the wine cup into powder foam and laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha, that''s right. When I take down Fangcun mountain and change it into Tianquan gate, Tianquan gate will become the first in the world. I quickly refined my spirit weapon these days, and then set foot on the square inch mountain. " Chapter 1786 After seeing the video, Ye Feng asked the count of crane, "what was this video about?" "A month ago, then I followed the fat man to New York." In addition to himself and Mo Yun, who have just come out of the world of immortality, even Mr. Mo Da, the patriarch of fangcunshan, may not be Luo Tianquan''s opponent. I wish Luo Tianquan didn''t go to Fangcun mountain. Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and called Mo Lingshan. The phone was connected, but no one answered. Ye Feng was a little worried. "Can you trace Luo Tianquan?" Count crane felt Ye Feng a little nervous and said without concealment: "Luo Tianquan is not very good at tracking, because he is always haunting and haunting. He likes to hide in remote places. The fat man likes to eat, drink and have fun. He will haunt hotels and nightclubs to facilitate tracking." "It seems that I have to go to Fangcun mountain to see if Luo Tianquan has any other cunshan." Count crane comforted Ye Feng and said, "I don''t think you need to worry too much. I know something about the ancient Chinese martial arts sect. Fangcunshan is a great sect with a history of thousands of years. He is an ancient warrior, and he should not be the opponent of a sect." "The weak and the strong eat in the ancient martial world. Luo Tianquan came out of the immortality world. He has resources that fangcunshan does not have. He is afraid that he will produce some strange spirit tools. Even if he can''t destroy the family, he will hurt many people." Ye Feng said to Paul, "I have something urgent. I have to leave first. I can''t say goodbye to my friends. You can say goodbye to them for me tomorrow morning." Paul looked respectful: "don''t worry, Dr. Ye. I will certainly convey your words to them." Ye Feng said to count crane, "would you like to go to Fangcun mountain with me?" "Shall I go, too?" "You''re not looking for Helen. She and sister a Juan may have gone to Fangcun mountain to practice." "I called Helen just now, but I wasn''t in the service area." "Her phone may have been left in the evergreen world, but certainly not in the service area." A sword light flashed in Ye Feng''s palm, and the flying sword floated slowly under his feet, and gradually became a huge rectangular sword. The three color sword light was gorgeous and colorful, and it looked more like a colorful skateboard. Count crane stepped cautiously on the flying sword. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you''d better take my flying sword. Although you can fly, it''s too slow." The light of the flying sword was more dazzling, which wrapped Ye Feng and count crane heavily. Paul beside him was stunned. He had heard that ancient warriors would use flying swords, but he had never seen them. He did not think of the strength of ancient warriors. Now I see Ye Feng using his flying sword, and I understand why elder shaman will be very careful when he mentions the ancient martial arts. The light of the sword flew up into the sky like a meteor and disappeared in Paul''s sight. He looked at the night sky and patted his chest. Only then did he understand that the power of the ancient swordsman could not be underestimated. Mo Yun, old Qin tou, sister a Juan and Helen came to Fangcun mountain. Fangcun mountain is just a small peak of Bailong mountain in Northeast China. On the main peak of Fangcun mountain, from the top to the middle of the mountain, there are several courtyards. Most of them are ancient buildings thousands of years ago, and there are also new buildings. All of them are in antique style, with green tiles, red walls, and double ridges and cornices. It seems that there is a feeling of going back to ancient times, and I don''t know when it was. In the middle of the mountain, there is a high-rise seven color archway, on which is written Fangcun mountain, three characters of Jackie Chan flying and Phoenix dancing. This season, it is early winter, thousands of miles of Bailong mountains, square inch peak is already covered with snow. The big house on the hillside is the place where the first level students live. It has been built more than 1000 years ago. The TV antenna erected from the glazed tile and the electric lamp in front of the Mountain Gate make the old building more modern. At this time, the gate of Fangcun mountain has been closed. Mo Yun gently knocks on the gate, and the gate opens slowly. The one who opened the door was an ordinary young disciple. He looked at Mo Yun suspiciously. "What can I do for you?" Without waiting for Mo Yun to speak, grandma butterfly took the lead to the young disciple of fangcunshan, and almost pasted the other side''s body. She raised her face and looked at each other contemptuously: "go to inform your Lord and say that you don''t grow old to come back." Grandma butterfly is hundreds of years old, but she is only in her thirties. She is beautiful and charming. This young disciple of fangcunshan is a little panicked. He quickly stepped back a few steps, flashed a blush on his face, and said in surprise, "inform the Lord? Are you friends of the Lord? " Grandma butterfly flashed a trace of complacency: "look at you look like a look, have a nose and eyes, how so stupid, your master how to be my friend, I am your Lord''s long elder." A woman who looked about thirty said that the patriarch was not worthy of being her friend, and that she was the elder of the patriarch. No matter how well the young disciples cultivated themselves, she couldn''t help it. His face turned even redder, this time not with shame, but with anger. "Well, how can you talk like that? Are you looking for the wrong place? This is Fangcun mountain. No one knows about our patriarch, Mr. Mo da. You dare to offend him."Sister a Juan dragged grandma butterfly to the side: "you don''t talk, he is just an ordinary disciple, who knows who you are, or I say." Grandma butterfly rolled her eyes and retreated to the side: "OK, I won''t say it. You come." Sister a Juan said with a smile, "this little brother, my sister doesn''t speak very well. Go and tell your patriarch. If you don''t have enough rank, you can tell your manager or master that we are friends from the immortality world. There is also Mo Yun, the former elder of Fangcun mountain. We will wait here." Having heard of changshengjie, the young disciple looked at the beautiful young woman in front of him. She was more beautiful than the one just now. She spoke clearly and did not look like a liar. He looked back and saw Mo Yun and Lao Qin tou. Although they were gray haired, they were all full of energy, with crane hair and childlike appearance and extraordinary temperament. He was very puzzled, but his attitude became respectful: "I''ll tell my master, please wait a little while. It''s cold outside. Please sit inside." There is a room beside the mountain gate, which is usually a reception room. For such a large mountain gate, friends will often visit, and a reception room has been specially built. After a while, xiaomaitreya, the chief manager of Fangcun mountain, came over, followed by a group of strong fangcunshan disciples. Maitreya looked scornful and reprimanded the gatekeeper: "how can it be possible for people who come out of the eternal world? Once every 200 years, you fool, have been cheated again. If someone said it was your ancestor, would you believe it? " The young disciple frowned and said, "I don''t think they are liars or ordinary people." "The swindlers who dare to come to Fangcun mountain are of course unusual." Chapter 1787 Smile Maitreya saw Mo Yun and they wanted to scold each other, but after seeing Mo Yun, he frowned slightly and his fat face flashed a little doubt. This man is very familiar. How can he look like an ancestor of Mo family in the ancestral hall. Mo Yun heard xiaomaitreya scolding the gatekeeper, knowing that he didn''t believe himself. Mo Yun didn''t explain. He made a mistake in both hands and compared two moves of Fenglei fist of fangcunshan. It is not a common skill of Fenglei fist, but the most exquisite one. Only the disciples above the heaven level can learn it. Xiaomaitreya was still three years ago, after entering the heaven level realm, he learned this unique skill of attracting wind and thunder fist. Of course he remembered it. Not only remember, in this unique move, there is still a little unclear. Master Mo Da usually teaches martial arts. He doesn''t say much about it, but only practices it once. Let xiaomaitreya figure it out by himself. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask again. However, Maitreya had too many questions to understand. If he asked too much, Mr. Mo would be annoyed. So after he asked twice, he felt that master''s face was not right, so he did not dare to ask again. Today, Mo Yun made such a stroke, laughing Maitreya felt that there was a flash of lightning across the night in his mind. Maosai suddenly opened up, and some things he didn''t understand immediately understood. There was a look of surprise on his face. One of the disciples behind Maitreya is usually a muddleheaded person. When he saw Maitreya saying that people were liars, he believed it. Seeing Mo Yun''s boxing, he thought he was going to challenge these people. He widened his eyes and said, "do you want to fight with us?" Smile Maitreya to that disciple is a brain hammer: "no big no small, here is where you speak?" After beating his disciples, Maitreya said with a kind attitude: "I don''t know where this old man came from. What''s the matter?" On the way, xiaomaitreya claimed that the other side was a liar. When they met, they looked respectful. The disciples looked at each other and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in Maitreya''s gourd. "My name is mo Yun. I used to be the elder of Fangcun mountain. I was 600 years ago. I was trapped in it when I entered the immortality world. Today I have to get rid of it. For hundreds of years, Fangcun mountain is still the same as before." Maitreya knows that this matter can not be solved by himself. The other party is not only full of confidence, but also has the momentum that is born in the peak. Is he really an ancestor? I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I''d rather believe it than not. The little princess came out of the world of immortality and mentioned an ancestor of Mo Yun. Is that him? He thought about it for a while, and then he clasped his fist and said, "elder Mo, please go to the backyard with me. I''ll take you to see our patriarch, Mr. Mo da." Grandma butterfly picked up an orange from the tea table, peeled it and ate it: "do you want us to go together?" She slapped grandma butterfly''s hand and blamed her for being too casual. Elder sister a Juan said with a smile, "let''s go alone, brother mo. if we go there with so many people, we will frighten people and think we are here to smash the field. Don''t be so delicious. Be reserved. " Grandma butterfly disagreed: "these fruits are here for people to eat. What do you have to eat?" Maitreya said with a smile, "the girl is right. These fruits are for the guests. Listen to smile Maitreya called himself a girl, grandma butterfly smile not close mouth: "little fat man, you are really good, sister like." Maitreya clapped on his forehead, and then he remembered that these people came from the world of immortality. They were definitely not girls. I don''t know how old they are. He said with a wry smile, "is my sister also from the world of immortality?" "Yes, brother Mo has been in it for hundreds of years." Xiaomaitreya''s heart is dark and bitter. This girl, who calls her grandmother small, xiaomaitreya dare not neglect, and orders his disciples: "you go to serve tea for the guests, turn on the TV, watch the TV for the guests, and turn on the air conditioner in this room." A disciple turned on the LCD TV on the wall of the reception room. There was a cosmetic advertisement in it. The beautiful woman was graceful and charming. She immediately attracted grandma butterfly''s eyes. She sat on the sofa in surprise, without blinking. "What''s this? It''s interesting." The gatekeeper laughed in his heart. It seems that these people are really from the immortal world, and they don''t even know TV. "Sister, here''s the TV." Mo Yun and Xiao Maitreya come to the backyard. The backyard is Mr. Mo Da''s study. At this time, Mr. Mo Da is studying the martial arts script of Fangcun mountain in his study. Mo Lingshan and her grandmother came to the grandfather''s study with a pot of hot tea in her hand. Grandma Wu Cuicui gently opened the door of the study: "old man, still reading?" Seeing Wu Cuicui and Mo Lingshan, Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "yes, this big ice and snow formation in Fangcun mountain is very interesting. I found that there is a new change in it." Mo Lingshan, dressed in a snow-white fur coat and a small red sheet, looked like a lovely rabbit. She put the tea on the tea table and jumped into her grandfather''s arms."Grandfather, what new changes have you found? Tell me." Grandma said with a smile: "the ice and snow battle is nothing to look good at. You have time to teach your granddaughter more boxing and foot. Her cultivation has been improved to a higher level, almost to the middle level of the congenital environment. Last time, the immortals didn''t go in vain Mr. Mo said: "I didn''t expect that the world of immortality would become so dangerous. If Lingshan could come out safe and sound, it would be considered as a disaster." "Thanks to our ancestors and grandfathers." At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. This courtyard is Mr. Mo Da''s family home. Usually only a few people can come in. If you listen to the footsteps, you will know that it is Maitreya the chief manager. However, Mr. Mo Da heard a strange footstep again. He was gentle and steady. He was not inferior to himself. He immediately got up from his chair. Granny Mo and grandma don''t understand. "What''s wrong with you, old man?" "Someone''s coming." Mo Lingshan and granny Mo also heard the footsteps of xiaomaitreya, but they did not recognize the footsteps of Mo Yun. "It''s Maitreya. It''s strange." "There is a man behind him. This cultivation is not under me, even above me." "Master, master." Maitreya cried out in the yard. "Come in, who have you brought?" Mo Yun light smile, his younger generation, it seems that the strength is OK, heard his own pace, listen to the voice as old as himself, but full of air. Maitreya originally wanted to introduce Mo Yun. After seeing Mo Yun, he didn''t say much. He just bowed slightly and made a sign to invite Mo Yun in. Instead, he followed him. Chapter 1788 Mo Lingshan first ran out of the study, she saw Mo Yun at a glance, first a face of consternation. The experience of immortality is like a dream to Mo Lingshan. When she leaves the immortal world, she wakes up. She even doubts whether she has really met Mo Yun or a dream in Shenlong peak. "Are you? Are you an ancestor Mo Lingshan exclaimed in surprise. "Ha ha, xiaolingshan, am I right?" Mo Lingshan''s eyes became hot, and a touch of shyness flashed on her face. She ran back to the study and excitedly said to her grandfather, "he''s here, he''s here." Grandma heartache to embrace Mo Lingshan: "Oh, you girl, say well, don''t worry." His grandfather heard Mo Lingshan call his grandfather outside the house. He was shocked. He heard more than one time that Mo Lingshan mentioned this ancestor. He was always skeptical. He also Teng out of the study, almost hit the face-to-face Moyun. He looked at Mo Yun in surprise. Mo Yun stroked his white beard and looked at Mr. Mo Da appreciatively. "Yes, I didn''t expect a lord like you in Fangcun mountain. It seems that there are many talents in Fangcun mountain." "Are you mo Yun?" "Ha ha, if it''s fake, I''ll replace it." Mo Lingshan also rushed to Mo Yun''s arms, took Mo Yun''s big hand and said, "grandfather, it was this ancestor grandfather who saved me. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been robbed of the longevity iron certificate and couldn''t get out." Seeing Mr. Mo Da''s dubious appearance, Mo Yun took out a green jade amulet from his arms. It was a jade lingfu of Fangcun mountain hundreds of years ago. It was engraved with the name of Mo Yun at that time and a large square character of Fangcun mountain. Seeing Fu such as seeing people, Mr. Mo Da knelt down gently with the solemn color of grandma Mo''s hand. Mo Yun stroked his beard and laughed, which he could bear. He was very excited that his descendants could maintain fangcunshan into such a big sect, and it was very rare for him not to let the name of fangcunshan decline. With a slight shake of his wrist, he pulled Mr. and Mrs. Mo up. "Yes, I like it." "The ancestors came back from the immortality this time. Isn''t it only opened once in 200 years?" "Ha ha, it''s a long story." "Grandfather, since you have come out, has elder brother ye come out of the eternal world?" "Thanks to your elder brother ye, we can come out of the immortal world." Mo Lingshan happily jumped up: "Yeah, big brother ye came out. That''s great. I''m still worried about him." Mr. Mo Da doubts: "ancestor, do you mean Ye Feng?" "Yes, thanks to him, he broke the boundary between the immortal world and the human world, and we can..." Mo Yun simply told Mr. Mo DA and Mo Lingshan about their experiences of coming out of the world of immortality. They were all shocked and amazed. Granny Mo was even more worried: "it turns out that the world is not only human beings, but also has so many boundaries. What if those fierce beasts and demons come to our human world?" "It''s OK. The fairyland has blocked these barriers for a long time. They can''t open them. They can''t get through." Maitreya reminded: "ancestors, you still have some friends in the reception room, how should we arrange it?" "Do you have some friends?" asked Mr. Mo da "It''s a friend who came out of the world of immortality. I''ve been there with me for hundreds of years. With the help of Ye Feng, we finally came out. In the world of eternal life, time stops, and there is no progress in practice. Therefore, there is no big change in our appearance. They need to find a place to practice. We Fangcun mountain is full of spirit and there are many caves. So I invited them here. " "No problem. There are many newly renovated caves in the back mountain. They are clean, warm and comfortable. They are specially reserved for the disciples to practice in seclusion. They are also equipped with intercom system. No matter what requirements, you can contact Maitreya by ringing the bell." Mo Yun does not quite understand: "what is the intercom system?" "It''s a kind of high technology. At that time, I''ll pick a good cave for my ancestors." "Ancestors, this matter, to smile Maitreya, all the guests, smile Maitreya, you must make good arrangements for the ancestors of friends." "Don''t worry, Lord. I will do it well." Mo Lingshan was eager to speak, and a blush flashed on her face: "is brother Ye Feng coming?" "He didn''t. after he left the world of immortality, he left with Miss Jiang first." Grandma Mo gently hugged her granddaughter: "you girl, you know you think about elder brother Ye. If you want to miss him, you can call him and talk to him more." Mention of the radio, Mo Lingshan pursed a small mouth: "my phone is broken, I will go to the mountain town tomorrow to repair the phone." "Ancestor, let''s meet your friend." "Well, don''t call me any ancestor. I used to be the elder of Fangcun mountain. You can continue to call me elder."Xiao Maitreya and Mr. Mo Da have been nervous and worried that Mo Yun will become the patriarch of fangcunshan since his appearance. In Fangcun mountain, he has always been highly respected and has the highest qualification. He can become the patriarch of Fangcun mountain. Mo Yun''s cultivation is higher than that of Mr. Mo da. He is still the ancestor, and is qualified to be a patriarch. Mo Yun asked Mr. Mo Da to call himself an elder, which also showed that he would not be the Lord of fangcunshan, and his willingness to be an elder voluntarily also relieved Mr. Mo da. Mr. Mo DA and Mo Yun and others came to the front yard reception room. Mr. Mo Da was surprised to see sister a Juan, grandma butterfly and Helen: "are these three beauties also from the eternal world?" Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "this elder sister arjuan, grandma butterfly, and old Qin tou are the elders who joined me in the immortality world with me. This Helen girl entered the immortal world half a year ago. She is a disciple of sister arjuan." Grandma Mo''s face envied and exclaimed: "sister arjuan, butterfly, you are younger and more beautiful than me. You are really immortal." Grandma butterfly showed a proud smile: "of course, my aunt was a flower in the lake." Ah Juan said with a smile: "what elder, you just call me sister ah Juan. Don''t be so polite." Mollingshan and Helen quietly went to the corner. She envied Helen''s blonde hair and pretty nose: "I know you. Your name is Helen?" "Yes, Miss Mo Da, you live a comfortable life. Does this mountain belong to your family?" "Yes, this mountain belongs to Fangcun mountain. Our people are very hospitable. No matter who they are, as long as they are friends, they can have a place in Fangcun mountain." "That''s great. Can I bring my friends, too?" "Yes, you are a friend of brother Ye Feng and my friend of Mo Lingshan. Don''t mention bringing a friend. If you bring ten friends, we can find a place for you to live in Chapter 1789 Helen asked Mo Lingshan with a smile: "can you lend me your mobile phone?" "Unfortunately, my mobile phone is broken, and the weather is bad recently, and the mobile phone signal is very poor. If you want to contact anyone, call the town at the foot of the mountain tomorrow." Helen wanted to contact the count of crane. She came out of the world of immortality, and made at least one call to make sure she was safe. "Then call the town tomorrow morning." Xiaomaitreya arranged temporary accommodation for elder sister arjuan and old Qin tou. There were not a thousand disciples in fangcunshan, and there were 800 disciples. The whole hilltop is the site of fangcunshan. The place to live is always there, which means the environment is good or bad. The temporary residence is located in a small courtyard in the back mountain, which is close to the backyard. There is a newly built three storey building with a total of 178 rooms. It was originally intended for the use of new disciples. Because of the shelving of the new students, these rooms have been empty, so sister a Juan can stay temporarily. After everything is settled down, change the place more suitable for cultivation. The room is spacious and bright, with complete facilities and more modern decoration. Mo Yun, who is used to living in a humble wooden house, is very satisfied. The disciples made bedding for them and prepared toiletries. Maitreya said with a smile: "elder ancestor, it''s late today. You and your friends will live here first, and I will prepare a better place for you." Mo Yun said with a smile: "it''s very good here. We are all ancient warriors. We don''t have too many requirements for the living and eating environment, as long as it doesn''t affect the cultivation." "Then we''ll leave first. Without delay, I''ll live in the first row of the backyard not far away. If you need anything, please call me, and I''ll be on call." Sister a Juan, old Qin tou and Helen are also very satisfied with the room, but Grandma butterfly is a little picky. "Why don''t you have that TV set here?" "I''m sorry, except for the reception room, there is TV in the reception room, and there is no TV in the students'' dormitories, even in the master''s room. The patriarch told us that we should focus on cultivation..." Sister a Juan glared at her grandmother: "what TV do you watch? If you don''t practice well, you will know how to enjoy it. Pay attention to it." Grandma butterfly is not very happy. She is under the control of sister ajuan and has no choice. Mo Lingshan said with a smile: "grandma butterfly, modern people seldom watch TV. When I go to the town tomorrow, I''ll buy you a mobile phone, watch videos, listen to music, chat on the Internet. It''s much more interesting than TV." "Is that the kind of small box that can take pictures and make themselves more beautiful?" grandma butterfly was in full bloom Helen said with a smile, "yes, that''s the one. I took pictures of you." "Helen, where''s your mobile phone?" asked grandma butterfly? Play for me. " "I fell into the world of immortality." "You girl is too unstable to do things, so important things are lost." Sister a Juan said: "it''s not just a toy. It''s also about Helen. Is it important for us to come out of the world of immortality, or is it important to have fun? Helen lost her mobile phone. What a blessing in disguise? " Grandma butterfly flattened her mouth and said to sister a Juan, "I''ll buy one in town tomorrow. I don''t have TV to watch. I''ll have to have a mobile phone. Can''t I? " " as long as it doesn''t affect your cultivation, you can have one, Helen, and buy one for me. " Helen laughs. Sister a Juan doesn''t eat fireworks. She also wants a mobile phone. She is an ancient warrior, but she is also a woman. Sister a Juan doesn''t object to some of grandma butterfly''s ideas. They have spent hundreds of years in the field of longevity and missed many things that ordinary people should have experienced. When they were young, sister a Juan and grandma butterfly entered the world of eternal life. In order to cultivate themselves, they gave up their love and gave up everything that became a normal woman. They practice in the eternal world like ascetics, but they have achieved nothing. They are often tormented by remorse, sadness and sadness. They persist in the practice or become an ordinary woman. They are in a dilemma because of two different ideas. Just like the devil and the angel, fighting in their hearts, can not tell the victory or defeat. The night of Fangcun mountain is very beautiful. Although everyone is lying on the bed, they can''t sleep, and they don''t have the heart to practice meditation. Looking at the remote mountain scenery in the window, I feel like I have knocked over a bottle of Schisandra. There are all kinds of tastes, chaos, noise and wishful thinking. Ah Juan sighs in her heart. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed. Compared with when she first entered the world of eternal life, this is a completely strange world, and everything has changed. The times, clothes, food, including her mood are also changing. She does not know whether she should come to this strange world. When Lao Qin tou was eating supper, he drank some wine with Mr. Mo Yun and Mr. Mo da. Once he was drunk, he solved his worries. No matter how the world changed, wine was always a good thing. As long as the world could still drink wine, he didn''t have to worry about anything. Mo Yun is half happy and half sad. After chatting with Mo Da, he understands the current situation of the ancient Wu Kingdom.What makes him happy is that Fang cunshan has become the most powerful sect under the leadership of Moda. The Tianquan gate has been destroyed, the Shangqing gate, Xuankong Temple and Taiyi gate have been greatly weakened, which makes him feel very successful. The worry is that today''s world is no longer the era when we can use the sword to go to the end of the world. With the decline of ancient martial arts, less and less cultivation resources and advanced science and technology, it has a great impact on the ancient martial arts and hidden various threats. All of us fell asleep in the confusion, and the fog filled the mountains and forests in early winter. The sky became overcast, and the moon and stars could not be seen. The sky became red, as if flowing with a light blood color. In the early morning, the sky changed color, a black fog rose from the mountains and forests, surrounded the whole Fangcun mountain, and the darkness covered the earth. As usual, Mr. Mo Da is going to get up and do morning exercises. Because he drank too much wine last night, he didn''t do any exercises in the evening class, let alone miss the morning exercise. But when he looked through the curtain, the sky was still dark. After looking at the time, it should be seven o''clock in the morning. At this time of day, the sky would appear gray color, not as black as ink. The sky is as black as ink. He jumped out of bed. It was not the right day. He put on his clothes and rushed to the yard. There was a fishy smell in the air, just like salted fish that someone had been drying nearby for many days. Not only did Mr. Mo feel wrong, but Grandma Mo also looked at the sky in surprise: "it''s seven o''clock. How can it still be so dark? Although the night in winter is longer, it''s not so dark. No, is it that someone has played the array in our Fangcun mountain? " Chapter 1790 A deafening roar of fierce animals broke the tranquility of Fangcun mountain. Many people are awakened from the roar of fierce animals. Fangcun mountain generally does not train and raise fierce animals. How can there be fierce beasts roaring? Maitreya came over in panic: "Lord, the sky is not right." Listening to the roar of the fierce beast, Mr. Mo Da frowned and looked serious: "ring the bell, meet the enemy." On the top of Fangcun mountain in the backyard, there is a ten story Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. On the top of the pavilion is a bronze bell, which was cast by the founder of the mountain a thousand years ago. The word "warning" is carved on the body of the bell. Generally, the bell doesn''t ring. As long as it rings, there will be strong enemies. Hundreds of years ago, the seven evil spirits of the nine Yin society led the six elders of the nine Yin society to enter Fangcun mountain and almost exterminate it. At that time, the bronze bell rang. Later, up to the generation of Mr. Mo Da, the bronze bell never rings. Listening to Mr. Mo Da say to ring the bell, Maitreya and granny Mo are stunned first. They feel a little wrong and don''t need to ring the alarm bell. "Will you ring the bell?" Mr. Moda did not explain, but still ordered briefly: "twelve." Twelve is the third level of alert. According to the clan regulations of Fangcun mountain, depending on the degree of threat, the alarm bell can be divided into four levels: seven, nine, twelve, and eighteen, and the most serious one is to strike eighteen in case of destruction. Hundreds of years ago, Fangcun mountain was attacked by the ninth Yin, but it was only 18 times. Now it''s just a fierce beast. It''s about to knock twelve times with one roar. Is that a big deal? All these thoughts, xiaomaitreya could only whisper in his heart. Since master Mo Da ordered him, xiaomaitreya did not dare to listen. He ran to the Sutra Pavilion in the backyard. Although Maitreya is a little fat, his movement is not slow at all, but his running is not very elegant. It looks like a big ball rolling. He climbed down the stairs of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the tenth floor. He was very tired and panting, but he did not dare to be slighted. He raised the clock striking wood and struck the bronze bell. One, two, three The twelve warning bells echoed for a long time on the open Fangcun mountain. They sounded more and more, just like knocking on my heart, which shocked people''s hearts. Mr. Mo Er came in a hurry, and the three elders of Fangcun mountain also came from the other courtyard in the back mountain. Mo Yun and a Juan sister, they were also shocked by the sound of the bell. Grandma butterfly complained, "what kind of clock should I ring in the morning to prevent people from having a good sleep?" A Juan elder sister has already got up, from that loud bell, heard the unusual flavor, she hurried out of the room, Mo Yun and Lao Qin tou have already stood in the yard. "What''s the matter? The bell rings." Old Qin tou and Mo Yun are good friends. They know from Mo Yun that when the alarm bell of Fangcun mountain rings, there is no good thing. The more the bell rings, the more sound it makes, which indicates the more serious the situation is. Although he knew that the situation was serious, Lao Qin could not change his cynical character. He said with a smile, "Oh, old man Mo, are they ringing the bell to call us to get up?" Mo Yun wryly smile: "where do you ring the bell to call you to get up? This is the alarm bell that fangcunshan has a strong enemy. I didn''t tell you before, you old Qin tou, your brain is getting worse and worse." Helen looked at the dark sky and said, "master, is there a black fog floating in the sky?" Sister a Juan is very experienced in array arrangement. She immediately sees that fangcunshan has fallen into a powerful and dangerous Yin and evil array. "It''s not a cloud of black fog, but a black fog that surrounds the whole mountain. This is obviously a powerful Yin and evil array. It is so powerful that it covers the whole sky with a layer of black air. " Grandma butterfly couldn''t sleep any more. When she heard that everyone was in the yard, she followed her. She complained, "who, what a nuisance, what are you doing with so much black smoke?" "Let''s go to the backyard and see what kind of enemy we see." Mo Xinyan and Mo Lingshan also came to the yard and said in surprise, "second uncle, Dad, why do you want to ring the bell? The bell on the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion can only be struck when a strong enemy comes." Mr. Mo Da kisses him with a lesson: "Xinyan, my father once taught you that to be an ancient warrior, you should observe carefully and be careful. How can you forget it? The strong enemy has come, but he has not shown up. " When he found out that he was not in danger, he didn''t have to blame him Mo Lingshan looked around in surprise: "grandfather, second grandfather, what danger is there?" The three elders of Fangcun mountain are mo yuan, Mo Jin and Mo Xing. They are all Mr. Mo Da''s younger brother. Mo Yuan pointed to the sky with a serious look on his face: "look at the sky, black air is enveloped, we Fangcun mountain has been surrounded by the array." Mo Lingshan small mouth pout: "who is so bold, dare to provoke us fangcunshan, he wants to die?" Mr. Mo Da sighed: "Lingshan, don''t talk nonsense. This man dares to set up this powerful array of yin and evil without attacking. Obviously, he has a premeditation. He is not an ordinary person. I can''t think of anyone who can set up such a powerful array, which is ten times more powerful than the ice and snow array of Fangcun mountain."Mo Lingshan has seen her grandmother''s ice and snow array under the cloth of Bingxin Valley to prevent outsiders from entering Bingxin valley. She is not hurt by ice beast, but is broken by Ye Feng. She spat out her tongue: "Wow, it''s ten times stronger than the ice and snow battle. Isn''t this man immortal?" There was a loud voice from the gate of the yard: "those who can set up this array, though they have not become immortals, are already close to the strength of Dixian." Mo Yun and old Qin tou, a Juan elder sister, they also came to the backyard. Mo Lingshan like a little white rabbit jumped to Mo Yun''s arms: "grandfather, do you know who did it?" "I can guess who it is. This man is a bad man." After seeing Mo Yun and others, Mr. Mo Da''s frown was a little loose. He introduced to the three elders and Mr. Mo''er: "younger martial brothers, who do you think this is?" Mr. Mo Er and the three elders practiced in their own cave last night. It was the first time that he met Mo Yun. They all feel that Mo Yunxian''s appearance is very familiar, but they have never seen it. Moreover, Mo Yun''s body exudes a strong aura, which should be an elder with profound accomplishments. Mr. Mo''er and the three elders all looked at Mr. Mo Da doubtfully and shook their heads blankly. Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "your eyesight is really poor. You don''t see his portrait in the Presbyterian every day, but you can''t guess who this old man is?" The Presbyterian hall is a small quiet courtyard next to the Sutra Pavilion. There is a ancestral hall with a long history in it. Only the elders are eligible to enter the Presbyterian hall. Chapter 1791 As like as two peas in the mind, Mr. Moore said this, and there was a portrait on the wall of the elders hall, which was exactly the same as Mo Yun. With a look of Epiphany on his face, he pointed to Mo Yun in surprise: "impossible, you, how can you be him?" Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "everything is possible in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Who do you think he is?" Did not wait for Mo yuan to answer, Mo yuan inserted a sentence: "is it the former elder of Fangcun mountain, Mo Yun elder?" Mo Jin is also aware that he just came from the Presbyterian hall. The cold wind blows at Mo Yun''s portrait, and he glances at it inadvertently. Mo Yun ha ha ha smile, self introduction way: "yes, I am Mo Yun." Mr. Mo''er and the three elders, including Mo Xinyan, were all surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. Mo Xinyan said in a daze: "are you in the immortal world? It is said that you have been... " "Rumor has it that I am dead? Ha ha, everything is possible in the ancient martial arts world. I''m not dead. I''m standing in front of you. I just came out of the eternal world last night. " To meet with an elder of Fangcun mountain hundreds of years ago made everyone excited. Mo Yun introduced to you: "this is sister arjuan, old Qin tou, and grandma butterfly. They are all of my generation. They were famous ancient martial masters hundreds of years ago." Sister a Juan and their names sound strange, but they are awed by the thought that they and Mo Yun are contemporaries and have been in the eternal world for hundreds of years. Mo Xinyan exclaimed: "sister arjuan and grandma butterfly, you look younger than me, but you are of the same generation with your ancestors. If you see it with your own eyes, I will not believe it." Everyone talked and inquired about the strange things in the immortal world, but they soon returned to the topic of who laid this kind of yin and evil array. Granny Mo is a master of array arrangement, but she doesn''t recognize this kind of array. She has been thinking about who will do this kind of yin and evil array. After thinking for a long time, she feels that no one in contemporary China has such ability. After seeing Mo Yun, she also had an epiphany. Only this kind of old monster coming out of the immortal world can have the ability to set up this powerful Yin and evil array. She carefully checked with Mo Yun and said: "ancestor elder, in my impression, there is no ancient warrior who can lay down the array that can cover the whole mountain. In modern times, there are not many people who are proficient in the array. The elder Wei of taiyimen has some knowledge of the array, but he can''t have the ability to lay such a powerful array. Are the people who set up this kind of array come from the immortal world? " Sister a Juan said with a smile: "yes, it should be made by Luo Tianquan, the founder of Tianquan sect. He is proficient in Yin and Yang, five elements, nine palaces and eight trigrams. He is extremely intelligent. He has created Tianluo boxing. He is a martial arts wizard. Unfortunately, he is extreme and sinister." Xiaomaitreya hurried over: "master, all the disciples have gathered on the square in front of the Sutra Pavilion according to the agreement, and have already launched the wind and thunder defense array. " Mr. Mo Da looked dignified:" although we can''t understand this array, we don''t know who did it. The black fog in the sky contains strong Yin and evil Qi. We have to guard against it. Let''s go to the Sutra pavilion with me. " "Why do you want to go to the Sutra pavilion?" she asked Mo Yun also has some doubts. Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "everyone, you follow me and you will know when you get there." A group of people followed Mr. Mo Da through the buildings in the backyard and came to the top of Fangcun mountain in front of the Sutra Pavilion. The buildings in the backyard have a long history, simple and vicissitudes. Mo Yun remembers that he used to linger here, but for hundreds of years, the situation has changed. This is not the Fangcun mountain where he used to stay. This is Fangcun mountain, which belongs to Mr. Mo da. In front of the Sutra Pavilion is a large square, which can accommodate at least thousands of people. It is open and flat. The towering Pavilion stands at the top, overlooking the mountains. On the top of the Sutra Pavilion is inlaid with a white jade crystal, which usually does not show how dazzling the light is, but now, in the dark fog, it appears to be dazzling, very obvious. The light of crystal stone in the dark, give a feeling of comfort. Around the square, every 20 steps, a lamp post with a height of one person is erected. Now it is all lit. The flaming flame lights up the square in front of the Sutra Pavilion. Nearly a thousand disciples have gathered here. They are not in a mess, but arranged in a five element square array according to their positions, each with a long sword in their hands. Neat and regular, the bright sword reflects the light of the flame. In the dark, it makes people feel warm. Elder sister a Juan seems to have realized something and said with a smile: "originally this square is a defensive array, which can protect all your disciples." Mo Yun is also quite surprised. These lampposts were built later. After he entered the immortal world, it has been transformed into a defensive array square. Mr. Mo''er first explained: "hundreds of years ago, when the ancestors were already in the eternal world, Fangcun mountain suffered a great crisis and almost destroyed the family. At that time, the most evil Jiuyin society, the chairman of Qisha Zhenzhen, attacked our fangcunshan with the strength of the plenary session. In a great war, there was a river of blood and bodies, and many disciples were killed on both sides. Fortunately, people from all walks of life came to the rescue in time, and we were able to preserve our strength. Later, the patriarch of fangcunshan thought of a good way to wait for work with ease, that is, to protect our disciples and annihilate the enemy, and set up the wind and thunder defense array. If the disciples of our school are supplemented by the wind and thunder sword array, the two arrays will be enough to resist thousands of troops. "Mo Yun couldn''t help nodding: "this is a good way. No wonder you all have to gather here, twist the strength of all people into a force, and gather the strength of all people to resist the enemy. Good idea." After a brief look at the square in front of the Sutra Pavilion, she has a general understanding of the subtlety of the wind and thunder defense array. Br > , the fire pillar on the Tibetan temple is also the driving force of the fire pillar in the fire Sutra Suddenly, a strange smile of Jie and Jie rang out from the air: "sister ah Juan, your mouth is still so damaged. We are good friends. We have entered the longevity world together and studied the array martial arts together. How can you evaluate me like this? However, I''m very happy that you praise me as a brilliant martial arts talent. Sister ah Juan is really my friend in life of Luo Tianquan. " Old Qin can''t help but curse: "bah, shameless Luo Dadou, you''re just a little smart, smart fart, you have the ability to come out and challenge me alone." "Old Qin tou, you''re also here. Ha ha, I''ve wanted to kill you in the world of longevity. I haven''t had a chance. Now I''ve finally met you." Chapter 1792 The silence of darkness was broken by the incessant screams among the mountains. Mr. Mo Da, their faces flashed intolerably. Most of the disciples came to the top of Fangcun mountain when they heard the alarm bell. However, some of them were responsible for the task of reconnaissance and warning. They were hiding in the mountains and they were the ones who screamed. It seems that they have a lot of bad luck. The disciples of Fangcun mountain lowered their heads and paid a silent tribute to those brothers who died miserably. The mountain wind blows with gusts of smelly smell, and a group of black shadows emerge from the thick black fog. They are silent, just like a group of ghosts. It was more than 200 iron toothed wolves with sharp teeth and saliva. They were all covered with hard black hair, staring at blood red eyes, and climbed to the top of Fangcun mountain. Although these iron toothed wolves are not of high rank and are almost four level fierce beasts, they are the nightmare of many disciples below the heaven level. They are ferocious in nature and quick in action. Among the more than 800 disciples of Fangcun mountain, there are no more than 300 disciples above the heaven level, and more than 500 disciples are not rivals of iron toothed wolf. Not only that, the mountain forest sounded one after another ape cry, hear people''s soul stirring, out of the black fog, drilled out more than ten fifth order silver backed apes. They are tall, fierce, silver long hair in the black fog, appear particularly dazzling. These silver backed apes, unlike ordinary silver backed apes, are not frantic and restless. Instead, they are nimble and climb from the mountains and forests. Some of them are riding on trees, others are squatting on rocks, and their blood red eyes are staring at Fang cunshan''s disciples. The fifth level silver backed White Ape is as powerful as the ancient warrior in the natural environment. It''s hard to see one or two of them at ordinary times. Today, there are more than ten of them. There were roaring sounds, and from the mountains and forests in all directions, another 20 or 30 rhinoceroses were black as iron. Their sound was like thunder. Every step they took, the whole Fangcun mountain was shaking. The sound of their hooves was like stepping on the heart of Fangcun mountain disciples, which made them all pale. These armored rhinoceros are all five level fierce beasts, which are one grade lower than Ye Feng''s silver armored rhinoceros. However, they are only covered with thick skin and thick flesh, just like wearing iron armor. Ordinary swords can hardly hurt them even with flying swords. These armored rhinoceros are Hei Wuchang. Over the past year or so, they have been re domesticated. The last time he domesticated 30 armored rhinoceroses, which were snatched away by Ye Feng, have evolved into silver armored rhinoceros. Hei Wuchang''s armored rhinoceros is three points stronger than the silver backed White Ape. It is the most powerful force in the taiyimen fierce beast army. Even the heaven level disciples of fangcunshan can''t resist the impact of the armored rhinoceros. Unless they meet the experts in the natural environment, they can resist dozens of armored rhinoceros. See these armored rhinoceros Mo Yun wry smile: "old Qin head, it seems that today really will fight to the death." "These rhinoceros have thick skin and thick meat, which is a troublesome thing." Sister a Juan sneered: "what are you afraid of? Soldiers will block you. Water and earth cover it. I will let them taste the power of flying sword." Mr. Mo Da, the more they looked, the more they frowned. Everyone was secretly surprised that these fierce beasts gathered together to form an encircling posture. They were obviously domesticated and prepared. Who has the strength to tame so many fierce animals? Even Mo Yun and ah Juan, the masters who came out of the immortal world, dare not underestimate these fierce beasts. I''ve seen many ferocious beasts in the world of immortality. Their ranks are higher than those in front of them. However, they are all solitary. They do not pose a great threat to the ancient warriors in the natural environment. When they saw the ancient warriors, they slipped away quietly, and their eyes were not so fierce. I have also seen the fierce beasts regiment domesticated by Ye Feng. Those fierce beasts have higher level, but they don''t look evil, and even give people a warm feeling. Especially small white, gold goblin, they are small, tiger head tiger brain, give a lovely feeling. The fierce beasts in front of them are all ferocious. Their eyes are like those who have eaten people. They are eager to swallow life and peel off their lives. They are obviously domesticated to kill people. They are not only fierce animals, but also a killing weapon. With the idea of turning war into jade and silk, Mr. Mo called out in the air: "master Luo, you have brought so many fierce beasts. What do you want to do? We fangcunshan is in peace with the world. We have never been enemies. We don''t know where we have offended our predecessors. Please give us an explanation. " Old Qin shook his head helplessly: "Luo Tianquan is helpless. Since he has set up the array and brought so many fierce beasts, he will never give up." Mo Yun also understands Luo Tianquan''s behavior and looks serious: "Lao Qin Tou is right. Luo Tianquan is obviously prepared. He is a very cruel guy. As long as he decides to start, he will not stop until he reaches his goal." There was a chill in grandma butterfly''s eyes: "before entering the world of immortality, he had a feud with the seven Jue sword of Jianmen in the South China Sea. He went all the way to the thirteen islands of the South China Sea and killed all the people in seven fishing villages on the thirteen islands, leaving none of them."Listening to grandma butterfly say so, Mr. Mo Da, their mood is more heavy. This Luo Tianquan is more ferocious than the seven Sha immortal of hundreds of years. He is still an old monster coming out of the eternal world. His cultivation is better than that of Qisha immortal. Fangcunshan has encountered the biggest crisis in a thousand years, which is even more dangerous than the murder and robbery of the nine Yin society. The black fog dispersed, from the fierce herd, out of two people, sister a Juan found that the person is not Luo Tianquan. One was wearing a black robe, the other was wearing a white robe. He was as thin as two bamboo poles, and his thin face had a fierce look. These two people are not other people, it is taiyimen black and white impermanence. Mr. Mo Da was stunned. He once heard that the black and white impermanence of taiyimen was defeated in the hands of Ye Feng. He had already retired to the mountain forest, but he didn''t expect to come out at this time. No wonder there are so many fierce animals. In the ancient Wu sect, only taiyimen can tame so many fierce beasts. Black and white impermanence is good at turning beasts into animals in Taiyi sect. He domesticates a large number of fierce beasts, sucking their demons and enhancing their skills. I just don''t understand why they came to Fangcun mountain with fierce beasts, and they mingled with the old monsters from the immortal world. Mr. Mo Da clasped his fists and said, "it turns out that they are the two elders of the Taiyi sect, black and white impermanence. Although we don''t have a deep friendship, the two have always been very friendly. The well water doesn''t invade the river. If you bring such fierce beasts to Fangcun mountain today, you will arouse the hatred between them. Please think twice." Black impermanence flashed a cruel sneer in his eyes: "we don''t want to come either, but we have changed the headmaster of Taiyi sect. The new headmaster asked us to lead the fierce beasts and disciples of the whole clan to come to attack Fangcun mountain. You don''t have to say any more." Chapter 1793 As soon as Hei Wuchang finished speaking, all the Fangcun mountain''s disciples were angry. Mr. Mo Er sneered: "Hei Wuchang, you are too crazy. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to fight against Fangcun mountain as you want." White impermanence interposes sneer: "with us two people, of course not enough, but have Luo elder to come out, enough." Sure enough, all this is due to Luo Tianquan, who is the initiator. Sister a Juan sneered: "come out, don''t hide your head and tail." Luo Tianquan, who had been hiding in the dark, came out of the dark fog. His face was gloomy and his eyes were sweeping in the crowd for a long time. He was relieved to see that Ye Feng was not in it. He scolded secretly in his heart. What''s the matter? Sister ah Juan, they should not be trapped in the world of eternal life. How can they appear here? If they come out, will the boy surnamed ye also come out? He didn''t expect that Mr. Mo Da, sister a Juan and Lao Qin tou would appear in Fangcun mountain, which had a great influence on his plan to destroy Fangcun mountain and turn Fangcun mountain into Tianquan gate. He not only scolded Mo Yun and ah Juan, but also Li Dazhong. Li Dazhong, the tortoise son of a bitch, must have gone to a gentle village where he could not miss Shu. That boy knew how to eat, drink and play, and had no ambition. He should not have entered the eternal life world at the beginning. I really don''t know how Li Dazhong, an old bastard, became an elder of taiyimen after training for three days and drying his net for two days. Luo Tianquan had already discussed with Li Dazhong that he would give him all the strength of taiyimen and listen to him. This morning, he began to attack fangcunshan. Last night, he tried to call Li Dazhong like a modern man, but he couldn''t get through. He was so angry that he dropped the phone. However, Li Dazhong did not return from the United States as agreed and disappeared. Luo Tianquan was angry that Li Dazhong was frustrated and did not want to make progress. However, he had already guessed that Li Dazhong would change in the face of the battle, and he had already held the power to control taiyimen. Black and white impermanence was abandoned by Ye Feng, but with the help of Luo Tianquan, he restored his nine success power. He regarded Luo Tianquan as an immortal and did not dare to disobey Luo Tianquan''s orders and brought fierce beasts to Fangcun mountain. The sword is on the string, so it has to be launched. Everything has been deployed and everything is ready, but the east wind is short. In the early hours of the morning, he quietly arranged the Tianluo ghost array and secretly enjoyed it. With the Tianluo ghost array, Fangcun mountain will become a hell, with blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere. This Tianluo enchantment array is Luo Tianquan''s expedition into the devil''s desert. He accidentally finds a demon skeleton in armor. It is estimated that it is a demon warrior who died in the devil''s desert during the war between immortals and demons. On the corpse of the demon warrior, there is a small cloth bag. A small black flag is found inside. At the moment of curiously picking up the black flag, a black gas comes into his eyes. He had some more memories in his mind. He realized that five thousand years ago, a great change had taken place in the world of longevity, including the Seven Realms, and there was a demon clan array in these memories. He was surprised to find that the magic array was powerful and overbearing, but it was too evil. It needed to imprison thousands of ghosts, which was against the harmony of heaven. The small black flag, named Tianluo soul calling banner, contains thousands of ghosts who died in the war between immortals and Demons 5000 years ago. Although this array is against the harmony of heaven, Luo Tianquan marvels at its powerful power, so he hides the black soul calling banner on his body for later use. He knew about Fangcun mountain secretly. He knew that there were many disciples in Fangcun mountain. Although no one could defeat him, there were more ants to kill the elephants. He decided to use the Tianluo ghost array to deal with the experts of Fangcun mountain. Luo Tianquan is proficient in the array. After getting the Tianluo ghost array, he uses the array on the top of the square inch mountain according to the gourd painting ladle. As soon as this array came out, the whole Fangcun mountain was shrouded in darkness, and the Yinfeng was miserable, as if trapped in a hell. If Luo Tianquan is allowed to face Mo Yun and ah Juan alone, he will certainly not be their opponent. However, with tianluoyin blocking the array and the bloodthirsty beasts of taiyimen as the backing, his confidence will expand infinitely. The most important thing is that he dares to show up in fangcunshan because ye Feng is not there. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon. If the boy named Ye wants to be here, he will be in trouble. If he is not there, it is a good opportunity to destroy Fangcun mountain. Behind the armored rhinoceros, there are five or six hundred Taiyi disciples with long swords in their hands. In the battle of ambushing Ye Feng in shenlongfeng, the elite disciples of taiyimen were killed and killed. There were only a few Tian level disciples and a large number of prefecture level disciples. However, these disciples, their appearance has become very strange. "There seems to be something wrong with those people," she asked strangely Mo Yun said in surprise: "there is a problem. Each of them has blue veins on his forehead, his face is red, his pupils are congested, and he is still panting for breath. Obviously, he has practiced a kind of magic skill." Grandma butterfly exclaimed: "blood devil skill? My God, although this kind of magic skill can greatly improve their skills in a short time, it will exhaust the power of their blood essence and die. This is a kind of evil skillMr. Mo Da looked at it carefully and explained, "it''s not like the blood devil skill, it''s more like taking a kind of stimulant." Granny Mo is a little proficient in medical skills and sees some clues: "is it Jingxue pill? This kind of pill has been lost for a hundred years. Why does it appear now? " A Juan elder sister wryly said: "hundreds of years of old people have come out, the emergence of lost hundreds of years of blood essence pill is not uncommon." All the disciples of Taiyi sect were given a kind of essence blood pill which can promote their skills for a short time. This pill was refined by Luo Tianquan in the world of eternal life. Originally, he wanted to give it to his disciples of Tianquan sect, but Tianquan sect had already destroyed the gate, so he gave these pills to the disciples of Taiyi sect. Those disciples of Taiyi sect didn''t know that this medicine was actually a kind of poison. After taking it, they made great progress in their skills. They cheered and cheered one by one. They were grateful for the medicine given by their predecessors. Jingxue pill allows them to have blood power surge in their bodies for a short time, and their internal power cultivation is increased by ten times. Each face is flushed, with blue tendons and red eyes. It looks like they have practiced the blood devil skill. Mo Yun, they all feel a lot of pressure, Luo Tianquan is really prepared, not to stop until the goal. Mr. Mo Da''s voice is like thunder. This time, he is not talking to Luo Tianquan, but to his disciples. "Dear disciples of fangcunshan, we have encountered strong enemies. They are very strong, but we are stronger. We can be defeated or killed in battle, but we can''t admit defeat, be discouraged, or be afraid. Even if we are afraid, we will fight to the end and will not step back. " Chapter 1794 Mr. Mo Da''s words made a Fangcun mountain disciple''s blood boil. Every word seemed to be said in his ear. "Fight to the end and never retreat." Nearly a thousand people yelled together, which made the mountain top of Fangcun mountain roll like thunder and roar to the sky. Sister a Juan secretly sighed that fangcunshan is indeed the first sect in the world. Every disciple''s momentum is like steel. They are all brave men. They gather their strength together like surging rivers. Any threat can''t stop them and be broken by them. Luo Tianquan sneered and said, "Oh, it looks very energetic, and the morale is high, but it is useless to have morale alone. Your wrong decision will only make them unjustly dead." He held the black flag in his hand and waved it gently. The black air was turbulent. Black and white impermanence got the command and led the herd to attack Fangcun mountain''s disciples in the square from the mountains in all directions. The disciples of Taiyi sect were closely followed by the Taiyi disciples who were holding long knives. Twenty or thirty armored rhinoceroses, like rolling river water, rushed straight over. Three hundred heavenly level disciples were ready for this long time. They were holding long spears and fine steel spears. They flashed cold light. A group of five disciples raised their internal power to the limit, and the spears were directed at the head of the armored rhinoceros. The strength of heaven level elite disciples is really extraordinary. Like a flood of iron, rhinoceros can crack steel, but they are blocked by Tian level disciples. However, the number of herds is too large, and the number of elite disciples is relatively small. Moreover, those silver backed white apes are more clever than the armored rhinoceros. They are like a day level master. They can block the long spear coming from the stabbing with their hands. The sharp iron claw grabs at the throat of Fangcun mountain disciple. An iron toothed wolf is more flexible. They bite at the legs of fangcunshan disciples, and cooperate with the silver backed White Ape and the armored rhinoceros, with distinct levels. Sister a Juan gave a cold drink. A blue light flashed in her hand. Several flying swords shot at the attacking herd like lightning. Those are some flying swords made by elder sister a Juan in the world of eternal life. Although her flying sword is not as fierce as Ye Feng, its power is not negligible. Although the flying sword can not penetrate the iron armor of the rhinoceros, it is more than enough to kill the iron toothed wolf. With his fists clenched, his rickety body suddenly became straight, his muscles swelled, and his arms were full of blue tendons. From a gray haired old man, he instantly became a strong man. He stood up against an armored rhinoceros by himself, grasped the rhinoceros horn on his forehead with both hands and broke it fiercely. A powerful force gushed out of his body and threw the armored rhinoceros to the ground, raising a lot of dust. There are more than ten small flying knives flying out of the delicate wrist of grandma butterfly. Those flying knives are dyed into various colors. They are like butterflies spinning and flying, colorful. However, it was the color of death. A spinning butterfly crossed the throats of those disciples of Taiyi sect and shot out a mass of red blood. Although the prefecture level disciples of taiyimen can instantly upgrade their strength to the heaven level, they can''t match the strength of fangcunshan''s Tian level disciples. To practice ancient martial arts, one step at a time, one step at a time. One step at a time, one step at a time. Although the internal power was suddenly raised to Tian level, the combat experience and skills of Taiyi disciples were still at the level of prefecture level disciples. When they met Fangcun mountain level disciples, they could win by strength, but the elite disciples who met fangcunshan had only one way to die. With the addition of sister a Juan, the disciples of fangcunshan were equal to those of the herds and taiyimen. From time to time, there were shrill screams, which made people feel terrible. Mr. Mo Da met with Hei Wuchang. Black impermanence knows that Mr. Mo Da is the top expert in the innate state. He dare not despise him. He quickly upgrades his skill of animal transformation to level 10 and turns into an ORC with an iron armored rhinoceros head. He was covered with black armor, his hands became sharp and sharp, and a sharp rhinoceros horn protruded from his forehead. It claws to Mr. Mo Da''s throat, Mr. Mo Da''s palms gush out a yellow light, hidden the sound of wind and thunder, blocking the black impermanent sharp claws. A wind and thunder came out of Mr. Mo Da''s palm and quickly hit the black impermanence''s chest. Although the wind and thunder hit him, Hei Wuchang didn''t care at all. His skin was thick and his flesh was thick. He was not afraid of Mr. Mo''s thunder palm. Mr. Mo Da played hard, but the wind thunder palm is a unique skill of Fangcun mountain. The sound of wind and thunder is like the thunder of thunderbolt, which makes the Qi and blood float black. Although his iron armor blocks the wind and thunder, the dark power of the wind and thunder palm can penetrate through the iron armor and make his Qi and blood float. Mo Yun shoots a sword at Luo Tianquan. The light of the sword is especially dazzling in the dark, like lightning. Because the flying sword is too fast, it rubs with the air and sparks. Luo Tianquan sneered and waved the soul calling banner in his hand. More than ten ghosts flew down from the sky and turned into a dark shield to block Mo Yun''s flying sword. Moreover, in the black fog, there are ghosts diving down, and a ghost sends out a shrill roar, like a long black dragon, clawing at Mo Yun.Next to Mo Yun, Granny Mo''s hand suddenly lit up a golden light, blocking the long dragon transformed by the ghost for Mo Yun. However, the huge impact made granny Mo step backward. Mo Lingshan exclaimed in horror: "grandfather, look at the sky." Mo Yun looked up at the sky, which made him breathe cold air. Black Ghosts floated in the sky, one by one, like a long black dragon. They smile grimly, precipitate in the black gas, chase, as long as Luo Tianquan flag moves, those ghosts will all dive down. Mo Yun found that Luo Tianquan''s attack seemed fierce, but it was just the beginning. The Tianluo ghost array has not been launched completely, the Tianluo ghost array has been set up and can be divided into two different attack methods. One is to attack from the ground. Black and white impermanence drives the herd to the front, followed by five or six hundred Taiyi disciples. However, the attack of the herds and Taiyi disciples is only the beginning. It is an auxiliary attack, not the most powerful attack of Tianluo ghost array. The most powerful attack comes from the sky. Not only did Mo Yun discover the crisis, but Mr. Mo Da also saw that the real threat came from the sky. He called out to several younger martial brothers: "start the defensive array quickly. The real threat is in the sky." Moyuan and MOJIN, the three elders, took out an iron staff from their hands. Each iron staff was filled with a green light, interwoven with the surrounding pillars of fire. After thunder, the flame in the pillar of fire soared to the sky, forming a large net of flame intertwined at the top of Fangcun mountain, which burned some ghosts trying to rush down to ashes. Chapter 1795 At the beginning of the battle on the top of Fangcun mountain, Fangcun mountain gained obvious advantages. The long spear array composed of Tian level disciples has played a powerful role. Each spear blooms with dazzling silver light and overlaps like an impregnable iron wall. The whole body is as hard as iron armored rhinoceros, rushing up like a heavy tank. The dust is flying with iron hooves, and the ground is shaking, which makes people nervous and panic. However, they hit the iron wall composed of Tian level disciples. Under the impact of the powerful impact, they also rolled all over the ground, dizzy and howling in pain. It''s just that the armor of the rhinoceros is too thick, and they have no memory of pain. After being knocked down, they are not injured. After rolling on the ground, they get up again, shake their heads, and continue to rush to the gun array formed by the heaven level disciples. Tian level disciples are the elite disciples of Fangcun mountain. They clench their teeth and bear the impact of the armored rhinoceros beast again and again. They fought cruelly and bitterly. Most of fangcunshan''s disciples are only training, and they have not participated in actual combat. They are short of actual combat experience when they encounter such a strong battle for the first time. Some disciples bent or even broke their spears. They grabbed the horns of the armored rhinoceros with their bare hands and fought with them. If you are lucky or powerful, you will fall the armored rhinoceros under your feet. If you are not lucky, you will be pierced by the sharp horn of rhinoceros, or you will be trampled to death under the iron hoofs. Inspired by Mr. Mo Da, these disciples of fangcunshan have high morale and regard death as a return. Even if they are killed in battle, they will not step back. Heaven level disciples pay attention to group attack and cooperate with each other perfectly. Several fangcunshan disciples trip the armored rhinoceros to the ground with their spears, and then with their own internal power, nearly a ton of huge objects were crushed by the armored rhinoceros. The fangcunshan disciples on both sides took the opportunity to raise their spears in their hands. Their arms were full of strength. The silver spear was like a dragon. They stabbed the armored rhinoceros into their eyes, and the blood burst out suddenly. although the skin and flesh of the armored rhinoceros were as hard as iron, their eyes were very fragile. The spear pierced the brain of the rhinoceros from the eyes, killing a rhinoceros on the spot. Although he is hundreds of years old, Lao Qin Tou is still young and strong than these Tian level disciples. With one hand, he can push down an armored rhinoceros weighing a thousand jin. Lao Qin repeatedly knocked down the armored rhinoceros in front of him. He became a model and greatly inspired the morale of Tian level disciples. Lao qintou has rich experience and knows that the armored rhinoceros have hard armor and are hard to enter, but they are not invincible. These armored rhinoceros have hard skin and fragile internal organs, so they can''t bear heavy blows. As long as there is enough strength to penetrate their armor, just like Ye Feng''s four strikes of the emperor, the divine power can easily penetrate the armor of the rhinoceros. Although Lao Qin tou can''t use the four strikes of emperor Tai and is not as powerful as Ye Feng, he has a unique skill of fighting cattle across mountains. The powerful Qi force can pierce into the internal organs of the rhinoceros beast through the armor like a knife and shock it. After the fall of an armored rhinoceros, Lao Qin''s fist was several times larger, and his back of arm and hand were full of blue veins, and he punched the armored rhinoceros'' stomach. The fist hit on the belly of the armored rhinoceros beast, and it even made a drum like sound. It was deafening and deafening. After a while, the armored rhinoceros gave out a dull roar. After a while, blood gushed from its mouth and nose, and fell to the ground without moving. There are only more than 30 armored rhinoceros. Although they are fierce, they are quickly killed by the heaven level disciples. Silver backed White Ape is fierce and smart, and its level is only level 4. It is not as high as level 5 armored rhinoceros. However, they move quickly and can dodge the spears of heaven level disciples. Their threat to heaven level disciples is more than that of iron armored rhinoceros. Sister a Juan, grandma butterfly and Helen carried the banner of sniping the silver backed ape. Although silver backed apes are smart, they are relatively insensitive to the flying swords of ancient warriors. Sister a Juan has refined four flying swords, all of which are top-grade spirit weapons. She did not display them at the immortal interface because the ancient warriors were relatively weak and worried that the flying swords would be damaged. This flying sword was made in the immortal world. There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, various kinds of strange metals, and even the cold iron in the devil''s desert that can''t be found on earth. That kind of cold iron legend is the cold iron from the demon world. It was the magic weapon of the demons. It was destroyed in the battle of immortals and Demons and remained in the eternal world. It was eroded and weathered for 5000 years, forming a magic sand and cold iron. With this kind of cold iron, the flying sword becomes extremely sharp and bloodthirsty. In the face of these ferocious, but low-level beasts, it is a good time for flying swords to become powerful. Her internal power runs to the limit, and all of them rush into the four spirit weapon flying swords. Four flying swords, blooming in red, blue, purple, green four different colors, like four lightning, shuttle in the black air, shooting at the attacking silver backed White Ape.The weakness of the silver backed ape lies in its throat. With her innate strength in the peak and the flying sword made of magic sand cold iron, it is easy to cut the throat of the White Ape. Grandma butterfly uses butterfly shaped throwing knives. According to her own preferences, she has painted them into different colors, including red, blue, purple, green, etc. Her throwing knife is mixed with Star Crystal and the magic sand cold iron in the devil desert. Although it has no power of flying sword, it is also like flying sword. It has enough spirituality to communicate with her. A flying knife is like a little butterfly, flying all over the sky, colorful, in the sky to draw the arc of death, quickly cut through the throat of the silver backed ape. Compared with sister a Juan and granny butterfly, Helen''s playing method is a bit barbaric. She is not an ancient warrior and has no spirit weapon. She can only fight with the strength of vampire. Her fingers became extremely sharp, sharper than the sharp claws of a silver backed ape, and her mouth showed snow-white but gloomy fangs, and she held it with a silver backed ape. Her teeth first bit the throat of the silver backed ape, and the red blood gushed out, and gathered into a red river under the fierce beast. Although the number of iron toothed wolf is the largest, it is the most powerful beast in taiyimen, and also the weakest in the herd. The strength of the fourth level iron toothed wolf is similar to that of the ground level disciples. Although their fur is as hard as iron, they are not as hard as the armored rhinoceros. Moreover, there is a fatal weakness under their necks. As long as they stab their throat with a sword, the iron toothed wolves will die. Chapter 1796 Fangcunshan''s disciples at the prefecture level have excellent swordsmanship, which is more than enough to deal with iron toothed wolves. There are a large number of prefecture level disciples. Their sword moves are alert and flexible. They skillfully avoid the grasp of the iron toothed wolf. The long sword in their hands blooms with dazzling silver light. Inadvertently, they pierce into the key of the jaw of the iron toothed wolf. With the help of sister a Juan, old Qin tou and granny butterfly, and with the tenacious resistance of fangcunshan disciples, the evil beasts were killed and injured countless and fewer, and were soon annihilated by fangcunshan disciples. Black impermanence flashed past Mr. Mo Da''s two wind thunder fists, and saw that his domesticated fierce beast was completely destroyed, and his black face became white. I didn''t expect that the strength of fangcunshan''s disciples was so strong, and their fighting capacity was even more amazing. They were many times stronger than their Taiyi disciples. He had no choice but to blame Yue Zhuoqun for the downfall of the fierce beast. all blame Yue Zhuoqun for taking all the elite disciples of taiyimen Tianjie sect to shenlongfeng to besiege Ye Feng. As a result, the whole army was destroyed. Without the elite disciples of Tianjie, there are only fierce beasts. Taiyimen is like a fierce beast without an arm, which is less than half of its lethality. Not only Hei Wuchang is shocked, but Luo Tianquan, who is standing in the distance, is also surprised. He thought that the fierce beast of taiyimen could support him for a period of time, so that he could have time to display the Tianluo ghost array. Luo Tianquan''s heart is even more remorseful. As soon as his array is started, the fierce beast of taiyimen is completely destroyed, and has not lasted for ten minutes. He secretly scolded that the fierce beasts raised by taiyimen were too good. He didn''t know whether the level of fierce beasts was too low or the training staff were too rubbish. Thanks to Li Dazhong, he has been boasting about how well the taiyimen fierce beasts have been trained, and they are still the most powerful clan in the world in training fierce beasts. Now, it seems that this is just so, which is disappointing. The battle is still going on. The Tianluo ghost array is accumulating its strength. It has brought hundreds of Taiyi disciples and some fighting power. Actually, the combat effectiveness comes from the essence blood pills that we give them. Most of the 600 disciples of Taiyi sect who were in the final stage were inferior in their accomplishments, including metaphysical level and prefecture level. They were not only inferior to the prefecture level disciples of fangcunshan, but also inferior to their combat skills. These Taiyi disciples with low accomplishments were not enough to be in trouble, but they took the essence blood pill, stimulated the internal power in the blood, and instantly promoted their cultivation to the heaven level, and became martial madmen who didn''t know the pain and had strong strength. At that moment, Taiyi gate had 600 elite disciples of Tianjie. There are about 400 heaven level elite disciples in Fangcun mountain. Two hundred of them have gone to attack the fierce beasts. Only more than 200 heaven level elite disciples have gone to resist the rushing Taiyi disciples. The others are prefecture level disciples of Fangcun mountain. When the disciples of both sides met, the prefecture level disciples of fangcunshan couldn''t resist these martial madmen, and suffered heavy casualties. The bloody air diffused on the top of Fangcun mountain, and the blood flowed into a river, which dyed the mountain peak red and corpses all over the ground, turning the once beautiful Fangcun mountain into a hell on earth. Looking at Fang cunshan''s disciple who suffered casualties and bloodshed, Mr. Mo Da was deeply distressed. He could only bite his teeth and fight fiercely with the beast like Hei Wuchang, hoping to kill him with one hand. Seeing that fangcunshan''s disciples suffered heavy casualties, sister arjuan and they killed the fierce beast. They were out of breath, so they quickly joined the battle group. With sister a Juan and their help, the situation has changed again. Sister a Juan''s flying sword is like colorful lightning, bright and beautiful, like the rain of flowers in the sky, but no one dares to appreciate it. Every flash of sword light, there is a disciple of Taiyi who has a different head. Grandma butterfly''s throwing knife is a life telling charm. It takes life. Lao Qin''s big fists were like a pair of hammers, and their fists were shining brilliantly. Although the Taiyi disciples were not afraid of pain, they were crushed to pieces by one blow and died. Bai Wuchang has been watching the battle. His little eyes are wandering around. He knows that sister arjuan looks young in appearance, but his internal power is especially strong. They are all beyond the natural peak. They must be from the eternal world, just like Luo Tianquan. With their own accomplishments, even ten are not rivals. He didn''t want to, didn''t dare to, or he didn''t have to. Luo Tianquan has already started to urge his Tianluo ghost array when the Taiyi disciples are dying out. The rolling black air in the air, like the surging waves, swept to the top of Fangcun mountain. The three elders looked nervous, and the iron staff in their hands kept hitting the ground. These three iron sticks are not ordinary iron sticks, but three spiritual weapons. The wind staff in Moyuan''s hand can match the wind energy of Fangcun mountain top. Mo Jin''s hand is the thunder staff, a knock, the thunder sound is faint, and the square inch mountain top in the dark cloud in the sky thunder coincides. And Mo Xing''s hand is the fire stick, which controls the pillars of fire around the mountain top. The iron staff in the hands of the three elders of Fangcun mountain first bloomed with a faint halo. It looked blue, and gradually turned blue. With the change of the color of the iron stick, the color of the pillar of fire around the square has also changed. The flame from the column of fire changed from ordinary yellow to purple, and continued to spray into the sky.The top of Fangcun mountain is as bright as day, and the temperature is gradually rising. The rolling heat wave goes straight into the sky, burning the soul which is constantly diving down to ashes. The more frequently the three elders hit the ground with their iron sticks, they felt that the power of the ghosts rushing down from their heads became stronger and stronger, like mountains pressing them out of breath. While fighting with heiwuchang, Mr. Mo Da secretly observes the situation of the three elders. He feels that their strength becomes weak, and the fire light in the wind and thunder defense array becomes dim. He is secretly anxious, and he wants to help, but he is entangled by heiwuchang. Mo Yun saw Mr. Mo Da''s face anxious, and his flying sword shot at Hei Wuchang. Hei Wuchang turned into a rhinoceros tiger. Although his armor was hard, he knew that Mo Yun''s flying sword was not an ordinary flying sword, but powerful. Hei Wuchang quickly retreats. At this time, sister a Juan exterminates the last Taiyi disciple. Seeing that Hei Wuchang wants to escape, she shoots her sword at Hei Wuchang. Four flying swords with different colors shot black impermanence from four directions. Hei Wuchang sees four flying swords flying. He is surprised at first, but finds that he has no way to escape. He can only rely on his whole body''s iron armor to accept sister arjuan''s Feiquan. Among the four flying swords, two of them hit Hei Wuchang with a clear sound of gold and iron, and fell to the ground. However, two other flying swords pierced into Hei Wuchang''s armor. Hei impermanence utters a painful groan and gives a look for help to Luo Tianquan in the distance. However, Luo Tianquan turns a blind eye to him and regards him as not seeing. Luo Tianquan is concentrating on his Tianluo ghost array. It was the first time that he used the Tianluo ghost array. He didn''t quite understand some of the subtleties. It was also the first time a big girl got on the sedan chair, and he didn''t care about Hei Wuchang''s life and death. Chapter 1797 Mo Yun''s flying sword also flies quickly. The white sword light, like lightning, cuts off the black impermanent head. Seeing that Hei Wuchang is killed, Bai Wuchang hides far away for fear of being hurt by flying sword. The last Taiyi disciple died under the sword of fangcunshan disciple, and the square of fangcunshan suddenly became quiet. Bai Wuchang cautiously said to Luo Tianquan, "master Luo, all our people are dead." Luo Tianquan is also very angry in his heart, all of which are sister arjuan. All of a sudden these guys come out and disrupt their plans. If there is no help from sister a Juan, with the help of Fang cunshan, they are not the opponents of Taiyi disciples. They can also have many subordinates. But now leave Bai Wuchang with himself. Luo Tianquan''s evil smile on his face: "don''t worry, these people just come to die. As long as my Tianluo ghost array is there, it''s OK." Seeing Luo Tian''s all ready-made appearance, white impermanence rubs the cold sweat of forehead: "that is good." "Don''t you go up and fight them?" White impermanence wryly smile: "the disciple just learned is humble, moreover, I also went up to die, there is no one for the elder to drive." Bai Wuchang makes it very clear that if you let me die, you will become the commander of bare rod, and no one will listen to you. Luo Tianquan nodded and showed a ferocious cold: "yes, then you can stay." Luo Tianquan''s small black flag waved suddenly. Suddenly, a black gas like a giant dragon roared out of the dark clouds. The wild energy, like a tornado storm, blew the pillars of fire to and fro. The flames in two pillars of fire were almost extinguished. Mr. Mo''er and Xiao Maitreya ran to them. They danced their swords and formed a defense with their swords to prevent the wind from blowing them out. The black dragon, which fell from the sky, was full of teeth and claws. It was terrifying and terrifying. There were thousands of ghosts in it. They roared bitterly. In the shrill roar, the white light of the white jade crystal on the top of the Sutra Pavilion is bright and dark, like a candle in the wind, and is in danger. White jade crystal is the center of wind and thunder defense. Once the energy of white jade crystal is damaged, the whole wind and thunder defense array will be destroyed, and the whole Fangcun mountain top will be swallowed up by thousands of ghosts. Mr. Mo Da jumped into the air with a slight leap, and his toes lightly touched the outer wall of the Sutra Pavilion. If he walked on the flat ground, he quickly rushed to the top of the pavilion. He said something in his mouth. A blue light rose from his hand and poured into the white jade crystal. The endangered white jade crystal again gave out a dazzling light and went straight to the sky. The light of the surrounding pillars of fire suddenly became hot and shining. The fire light rose from those pillars and rushed into the sky, interwoven with the flame to resist the black dragon rushing down. On the net of fire, the black dragon, with its teeth and claws, dashed left and right, trying to break through the wind and thunder defense array. The black dragon stretched out a sharp claw, and let out a deafening roar. It clawed down the fire net in the sky. Everyone pinched a sweat in their palms, looking at the dazzling fire net in the sky, hoping that it could block the black dragon. But the energy of the ghost in the black dragon is more than the wind and thunder defense array can bear. Boom, a huge noise earth shaking, again issued a dazzling light of the white jade crystal burst. The black dragon roared and scattered the fire net in the sky. It broke through the defense of the wind and thunder defense array from the South and dived down. Dozens of Fangcun mountain disciples standing in the South were instantly engulfed by the black dragon. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace, and there was no body left. Sister a Juan, they are stunned. The power of the Tianluo ghost array is too strong. Since the wind and thunder defense array collapsed, Mr. Mo Da quickly changed his strategy and yelled at his disciples: "form a sword array." His roar was very weak in the wild wind and the howl of the ghost. However, all the fangcunshan disciples, who had been prepared for this, immediately took action. Hundreds of fangcunshan disciples survived the battle just now. No matter they are elite disciples of Tian level, prefecture level or Xuan level, they all take out a shining long sword from behind and pedal seven stars to form a huge sword array. The three elders, Mr. Mo Da, Mr. Mo Er, and Mo Lingshan, all joined the sword array. All the people of Fangcun mountain and those who can use the sword array will participate in it. In the sword array of hundreds of people, the long sword sends out dazzling sword light, which is as powerful as the black dragon that fell from the sky. Together, it emits dazzling sword light, and stabs the black dragon that has approached them and rolls back into the dark clouds with one sword. Grandma butterfly asked Mo Yun in surprise, "what kind of sword array is this? It''s powerful." The flying sword in Mo Yun''s hand also turned into a shining long sword. He stroked his beard and said, "this is the sky thunder sword array of Fangcun mountain. The more powerful people are, the more I will join the sword array. We Fangcun mountain people will never bow down and fight against evil forever."Sister a Juan and old Qin''s head showed admiration in their eyes: "it''s a pity that we won''t be in your sky thunder sword array, otherwise, we would like to join in." Mo Yun came to the center of the sword array. Together with many Fangcun mountain disciples, it was like melting into a rolling river of swords. A powerful energy was like a raging sea and waves. It was like fighting with the black dragon who rushed down again. Luo Tianquan in the distance showed an evil sneer, and he waved the small black flag again. "If you want to form a sword array, you want to break my Tianluo ghost array. It''s too belittling of me. I''ll let you taste my power." The sword array was rolling, and the light of the sword was as strong as that of the black dragon. Suddenly, another shrill roar came out. In the rolling clouds, a black dragon, which contains countless ghosts, roars and looks ferocious. It is bigger and more powerful than the black dragon just now. Mr. Mo Da smiles bitterly. Although the sword array of hundreds of people is powerful, it also consumes everyone''s internal power. Fighting an evil black dragon is our limit. Now another one comes out, and everyone''s spirit is almost broken. A Buddha''s name came: "Amitabha..." After the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, a loud bell rang, and more than a dozen figures came from the bottom of the peak. They were monks of Xuankong Temple in yellow robes, and the leader was master Wu Nian. More than a dozen colored Buddha lights went straight to Xiaohan, fighting with another giant dragon. "Master Wu Nian, are you here?" Mo Yun sent out a exclamation, his heart filled with a kind of gratitude. "Amitabha, we are here. Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Your business is our business." The flying swords of sister arjuan also gave out dazzling sword light. Together with Master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads, they were tightly entangled with the second black dragon. Chapter 1798 Master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads radiate a dazzling golden light. With sister a Juan''s flying sword and grandma butterfly''s throwing knife, they flew into the air to meet the second black dragon. The evil roaring black dragon seems to be a little afraid of the dazzling golden light emitted by the Buddha beads. The golden light contains thousands of years of incense wish power, which is the killer of ghosts and other evil things. Master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads, sister a Juan''s powerful flying sword, grandma butterfly''s throwing knife and Lao Qin tou''s flying sword all work together to build a strong defense in the air. Although its momentum is weaker than the wind thunder sword array of hundreds of people in Fangcun mountain, it makes the second ferocious black dragon roll in the clouds and roar bitterly. Seeing Master Wu Nian, Mr. Mo Da was stunned at first. In his impression, apart from the reclusive master Mingyue, the highest monk in Xuankong Temple is Zen master Zhikong. It is said that Zen master Zhikong died in the world of eternal life, and this old monk has never seen him. With his ears drooping over his shoulders, he is kind-hearted and has a light light of Buddha around his body. His cultivation is much higher than that of Zen master Zhikong, and he also has a Buddhist dharma that is awe inspiring. In today''s world, it is unheard of that there is such a Buddhist dharma. Even the master Mingyue of Xuankong Temple only has a little Buddha light on his head, instead of the old monk, who exudes light all over his body. He immediately understood that Master Wu Nian was also a monk from the world of immortality. Seeing so many experts from the immortal world helping Fang cunshan, Mr. Mo Da regained his confidence, and his disciples also had a smile on their faces. Mr. Mo Da led the disciples of fangcunshan to display the wind thunder sword array against the Tianluo ghost array. He had no time to say hello to master Wu Nian, but only gave him a respectful fist, representing all the disciples of fangcunshan to thank Master Wulian for coming to rescue him. Mo Yun asked curiously, "Master Wu Nian, how can you come to our Fangcun mountain?" Master Wu Nian looked dignified and put his hands together: "Amitabha, I found that the heaven is different in the xuanbei temple in the north of Xuankong Temple. Fangcun mountain is full of evil spirit for hundreds of miles. I specially led the disciples of xuanbei temple to check it out. I found that Fangcun mountain had suffered a disaster, so I went up to the mountain to support it." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said with a smile: "thank you, Master Wu Nian, for helping us. With you here, these ghosts and Demons must be subdued." Master Wu Nian did not look optimistic: "no, the disaster happened to Fangcun mountain this time, I''m afraid it''s a catastrophe for thousands of years, and it can''t be controlled by the old monk." Knowing that Master Wu Nian has always been a very optimistic person, he looks gloomy today. Is it that a Tianluo ghost array is so terrible and powerful that so many experts can''t resist it? A strange smile of Jie and Jie rang out, and Luo Tianquan sneered and said, "old monk, you don''t chant sutras in the temple. What are you doing here? You still have some insight. You know that my Tianluo ghost array is not something you can resist. Don''t you advise them to surrender early and not to do anything to resist. " A Juan elder sister bah: "Luo Tianquan, you don''t be arrogant, so many of us here, still can''t break your battle. It''s a joke." Old Qin''s head cracked his mouth with a smile: "old monk, how can you grow the prestige of the enemy and destroy our ambition? You, the old monk, are too practical." Master Wu Nian chuckled helplessly: "it''s not that I want to destroy our prestige. The scope of this array''s influence is not just the sky in front of you. You are under this dark cloud, and you don''t know what''s going on outside." Grandma butterfly looked scornful: "Wu Nian old monk, what''s going on outside?" "The dark cloud has been expanding to a distance of 500 Li, and it is still expanding. The Yin Qi within the 500 Li radius is being continuously absorbed." It was said that the dark cloud covered 500 Li, and everyone turned pale when they heard of it. Sister a Juan, who is good at arranging the array, frowned and said in surprise: "no, I said that Luo Tianquan set up a school to mobilize the masses. Why do we use so many people to replace the dead ghost is to expand the scope of this array. The larger the range, the stronger its power and the more powerful it will be." Luo Tianquan chuckled triumphantly and said, "sister arjuan, you are indeed my confidant. I put those garbage disciples and fierce beasts of Taiyi gate in front of me, so that you can kill them and play with good intentions." Hearing Luo Tianquan''s words, Bai Wuchang beside him is bitter and astringent. His brothers and disciples all died just to cooperate with Luo Tianquan''s array. Looking at the corpses on the ground, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he did not dare to have any expression of dissatisfaction. He knew that Luo Tianquan was an evil and vicious man and could do anything. Sister a Juan didn''t feel optimistic: "although I don''t know how his array works, I can feel that the dark clouds in the sky have not dissipated, and the weather is getting colder and colder. This kind of cold is not natural cold, but a kind of cold that people feel from their bones Luo Tianquan sneered and said, "sister arjuan, Master Wu Nian, you are right. This Tianluo ghost array has one characteristic. It doesn''t matter to tell you. Although the ghost inside is brought out from the immortal world, the longer the time it is laid down, the more Yin Qi is absorbed from all sides, the more powerful the array will be. Hey hey, you have good strength. You can block the two-layer attack of Tianluo ghost array. You don''t have to worry. The third layer attack is coming. "Luo Tianquan waved the little black flag again. The cold wind howled between heaven and earth, and another black dragon, which was even bigger than the two just now, was gradually agglomerated and formed in the clouds. A huge dragon head, and the ghost inside gave out a shrill roar. The shrill roar seemed to ring in everyone''s ears, making people shiver and creepy. The two black dragons in front of them seem to be inspired and have been beating around all over the place. At this time, their movements become faster and more powerful than before. They played equally with the Fenglei sword array of fangcunshan, sister arjuan and the Buddha beads of master wudian. Obviously, their strength has been enhanced. Everyone just a little relaxed heart, again like pressure on a mountain. Seeing Luo Tianquan''s elated appearance, old Qin''s face turned blue with anger, and an idea passed on to sister a Juan. "We''re not going to capture all the bandits together. However, she did not agree with her opinion. Sister a Juan pulls out a powerful blue flying sword from the sky. Quietly, it sticks to the ground, and suddenly shoots at it. At the same time, Lao Qin''s fists are full of light blue light, and they are as big as a hammer. They also attack Luo Tianquan. Chapter 1799 Seeing the old Qin head attacking himself, a scornful sneer appeared on Luo Tianquan''s face. Luo Tianquan''s head suddenly fell a piece of black gas and wrapped him in the thick black air. The countless black gas was like thousands of small snakes, and wrapped around the attacking old Qin head. In front of him, there was a chill in his face. Despite a small piece of black fog, I don''t know how many ghosts there are. The power of the tens of millions of small snakes is no less powerful than that of a black dragon in the sky. Lao Qin''s fist collided with the black gas, and a powerful force came from the black gas. Not only did he stop him, but also beat him back more than ten steps. He felt his fists hurt. After a careful look, he found that his iron fists had turned dark red. The wounds were covered with spider silk, and the blood oozed from the wounds. Fortunately, Lao Qin''s accomplishments surpassed the innate peak, and his self-healing ability was very strong. Those wounds healed quickly. But Laoqin was surprised. The black fog was too strong. "Old Qin tou, come on, come on, come here. It''s your fist or my Tianluo ghost array." Old Qin complained secretly. He underestimated the bastard. He didn''t expect his defense was so strong. Sister a Juan''s flying sword flashed blue light, and in an instant came to Luo Tianquan''s right side, but Luo Tianquan turned a blind eye. The small black atomized snakes on his side seemed to live, and instantly solidified into a black round shield, blocking ah Juan''s blue flying sword. What''s more, the black round shield looks like a big octopus, like tens of millions of small tentacles, and suddenly stretches out to entangle sister arjuan''s blue flying sword. Sister a Juan feels that those black little tentacles are very powerful. She has to use all her strength to take back her blue flying sword. If her strength is poor, I''m afraid the blue flying sword will be taken away by the black air around Luo Tianquan. Luo Tianquan was more proud, turned his head and laughed wildly: "sister arjuan, you want to attack me, you are too bad, but I like it. If you really miss me, come to my arms and don''t put any flying swords Sister a Juan was angry and frowned: "bah, don''t be shameless. I''ll kill you with one sword." "Hum, if you could kill me with one sword, you would have done it. You can''t kill me. I have been connected with this Tianluo ghost array. If you attack me, you will attack the whole array. I don''t pay attention to you. Otherwise, your flying sword will be mine Old Qin tou sighed: "we fell in love with him. It would be much easier to snipe him when the power of Tianluo ghost array was still small. Now he is combined with this array, and the array is becoming more and more powerful, and it is more and more difficult to kill him." Mo Yun cold drink way: "Luo Tianquan, you come here, we two single." "Single? Don Mo, you think in vain. There are so many of you that I will not be cheated. You are waiting for my third attack. " With the wind howling, the clouds in the sky roll like raging sea waves. The two dragons formed by black gas no longer dive and attack, but fly upside down into the dark clouds all over the sky. When the Black Dragon flew back into the dark clouds, everyone felt the pressure was light. All the fangcunshan disciples took a breath, but Mr. Mo Da frowned more tightly. He understood that it was not a good thing for the black dragon to fly back into the dark cloud. It was not Luo Tianquan who gave up the attack, but he wanted to use the third level attack. This Tianluo ghost array only displays two layers, which has exhausted everyone. Actually, there is a third layer. The third layer attack will only be stronger and more terrible than the first two layers. a powerful ghost force is like a tornado storm falling from the dark clouds. In the frenzied tornado storm, there are all the ghosts whistling, where the sand and rocks fly, the houses fall down and the ghosts cry and howl. Looking at the ghost tornado, which is as upright as the heaven and earth, and constantly sending out the shrill roar, the disciples of Fangcun mountain felt that their calves were constantly shaking, and they almost had to sit on the ground. Two black dragons have exhausted everyone, but there is another tornado storm. Everyone in front of this ghost tornado has a feeling of incompetence, a sense of insignificance. Luo Tianquan''s face like a ghost appeared in the ghost tornado. He grinned grimly: "hey hey, I''ll see what kind of block you use this time. Even if you have a thousand disciples to form a sword array, I''m afraid it''s not my opponent." Sister a Juan was surprised to see Luo Tianquan in the distance. Luo Tianquan was closing his eyes, as if he was closing his eyes. He was not resting, but integrated with the Tianluo ghost array. He projected his soul into the ghost tornado and gave out a triumphant laugh. Mr. Mo Da''s face was serious again. Facing the strong wind, he yelled at his disciples: "children, the time to test us is coming. We will be afraid and injured in the face of the enemy, but we will not shrink back. Even if we die, we will also raise our heads and fight to death, but we will not shrink to death. We will take our sword and fight with evil with our sword." Although the hundreds of disciples were scared to death, soon, their faces were filled with a look of death. They danced the sword in their hands, and continued to urge the wind and thunder sword array to resist the gradually approaching ghost tornado.Mo granny hugs Mo Lingshan: "xiaolingshan don''t be afraid, grandma will always accompany you." Mo Xinyan also touched her daughter''s long hair with a smile: "Dad is with you, we are all in." And knowing that there are many dangers and bad luck, Mo Lingshan''s delicate and beautiful face shows a smile: "well, Shan''er is not afraid." She also put her arms around grandma and dad. Mr. Mo Da gently patted Mr. Mo''er on the shoulder: "second, you''ve been working hard for years. I didn''t do a good job in this big brother, so we fangcunshan was in danger." Mr. Mo Er''s smile was relaxed: "big brother, everything is doomed. I believe that even if we all die here today, the world will not forget us fangcunshan." Smile Maitreya fat face filled with a trace of sadness: "patriarch, you are always our good patriarch." Sister a Juan and old Qin look at each other and smile. I don''t know why. There is a kind of sweetness in her heart. She is deeply in love with guiwuyuan, but it''s a mistake. She and guiwuyuan are separated from each other from each other. This search for five spiritual pagodas, leaving the eternal world, has always been accompanied by Lao Qin. This kind of silent companion, though not love, is also very precious. "Lao Qin tou, are we good friends?" "Of course, hehe, we have always been good friends." "In the afterlife, we are also good friends, OK?" Old Qin did not give up. He said with a smile, "well, can we do anything else?" Chapter 1800 Grandma butterfly sneered scornfully: "my aunt has just come out of the world of immortality, and she is going to die here. I''m not lucky. But my aunt has finally become beautiful, and it''s worth dying. " Master Wu Nian put his hands together and urged his Buddha beads to resist the ghost tornado. The golden light of Buddha beads was weak in the dark, but very stubborn. "Amitabha, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Mo Yun looked into the distance, the dark clouds could not see the edge, the surrounding was dark, and the pressure was too heavy to breathe. But he didn''t despair. There was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, that is, hope With the wind howling, the ghost tornado smashed the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion on the top of Fangcun mountain. The Tibetan Scripture pavilion built with brick and wood has stood on the top of Fangcun mountain for more than 1000 years. It has been weathered, but it has turned into a pile of dust in front of the evil ghost Tornado. In the sky, Luo Tianquan''s ferocious and evil face does not appear: "hey hey, come on, where are your swords and heroes. Being a hero has to pay a price." Suddenly, there was a scream. From far to near, it sounded like a wind. But when we got to the top of the head, we could see that it was a sword light. The sword light was so weak in the billowing clouds that it seemed that only one wave would drown it. That sword light is like a spark, which can start a prairie fire. The sword light is more and more bright, as if a round of blazing sun. Suddenly, tears welled up in Mo Lingshan''s beautiful eyes. She recognized the sword light, the blazing light. In the ice Valley, facing the ice beast that could freeze the world, it was this sword light that burst out a warm flame and saved her from the cold beast''s sharp claws. Mo Yun''s eyes became bright. He did not despair all the time. He always hoped and hoped all the time. This sword light gave him hope. Hope finally came. As long as you have this sword light, no matter how big the dark clouds are and how fierce the wind is, there is hope. This sword light, in the devil desert of the eternal world, in front of the evil demon king, and in front of the polar ice sheet God of death, brought hope to them. Sister a Juan also recognized the sword light. She shook her fist gently. The sky was about to extinguish the blue flying sword. It was like meeting the dazzling sword light. Master Wu Nian''s old face showed a rare smile: "Amitabha, Lord Ye has finally come. With you here, I can rest assured." Boom, a thundering sound sounded, the earth trembled, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. The golden light mixed with the flaming flame rushed to all directions and turned into a sea of fire in the sky. The mountain top, which was still dark just now, suddenly became like day. Those ghosts in the dark clouds, when they met with the burning heat, immediately burst into flames and gave out a shrill scream. The huge ghost tornado, suddenly from the middle to the outside of a flame, into a towering fire tornado, countless ghosts from the middle, scrambling to flee around. But the flaming fire has turned the sky into a sea of golden fire. Those ghosts are just a small fish in the sea of fire, and they can''t escape at all. They continue to burn into ashes, slowly falling from the sky, after a while, the entire square inch mountain top, including the Changlong mountains, under a black snow. Fangcun mountain became hot and the temperature kept rising. In the early winter, it had snowed for more than ten degrees below zero, but in the twinkling of an eye, it became a hot summer. There was a burning sea of fire on top of his head, like being roasted by nine suns. Everyone was sweating and took off his cotton padded clothes at the same time. Luo Tianquan opened his eyes. He gaped at the sea of fire floating in the sky. There was a golden sea of fire, in which there were purple and blue lightning. The strands of electric snakes traced the ghosts who wanted to escape and burned them to ashes. He didn''t believe his eyes. Just now he was still black. A ghost like a tornado storm was about to devour the heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it was like a hundred suns in the sky, and the earth was about to be steamed. He felt a huge pain on his hand, which made him shiver. The black soul calling banner in his hand was also burning, which hurt his hand. Fortunately, he had strong self-healing power, and soon the burn marks disappeared. There was a kind of humiliating pain on his face, and he roared: "it''s you boy again. Who asked you to come? Aren''t you trapped in the immortal world, asshole, stinky boy, I''m going to kill you." Bai Wuchang''s small eyes murmured and turned, and quietly retreated to the back. Just a few steps back, he felt that someone was patting him on the shoulder. "It''s Bai Wuchang. Hello." It sounded so familiar that he was scared out of his wits and felt more terrible than the voice of death. "It''s none of my business, I''m just under orders," he said boldly Ye Feng glanced at him with a smile: "how many disciples do you have in Taiyi gate?" "There are more than 50 prefecture level disciples." "Why don''t you send them all?" "I want to leave some blood for taiyimen."Ye Feng takes out a jade amulet, which is the order of the leader of Taiyi sect given to Ye Feng by Li Dazhong. "Bai Wuchang listens to the order and goes back to taiyimen and waits for me." Seeing Ye Feng take out the jade Amulet of the leader of Taiyi sect, Bai Wuchang is stunned. He kneels down on one knee and looks terrified: "the elder of taiyimen, Bai Wuchang takes orders." With that, Bai Wuchang ran away, and his figure disappeared in the boundless forest for a while. The Tianluo ghost array was broken, the ghosts in the dark clouds in the sky were burned out, the flaming sea of fire in the sky also disappeared, and the sun came out from behind the dark clouds. After a while, the sky was clear, and everyone laughed happily. Luo Tianquan hate to look at Ye Feng: "you, you bad my good thing, I will not let you go." With that, Luo Tianquan threw a smoke bomb on the ground. A black air covered him and disappeared from the place where he stood just now. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent and was ready to run away. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of startling birds flew from the mountain forest 800 meters away. Ye Feng had been ready for a long time and moved her fingers gently. In the mountains and forests where startled birds are flying, from the ground full of ashes, a dozen strong vines are raised, and all the limbs of Luo Tianquan, who is hiding in the earth, are tightly wrapped in the air. He struggled desperately. With a flick of his palm, a flying sword the size of a palm rose in the air, trying to cut off the vines that bound him. Unexpectedly, the vines were not only very flexible, but also grew rapidly even if they were cut off. He tried his best to cut off the vines on his limbs, but he heard Ye Feng''s contemptuous voice coming from his ear: "you don''t have to be busy. You''re chopping constantly. It''s a wooden cord, an immortal tool, not an ordinary one. Your spirit weapon, the flying sword, doesn''t work on it." Chapter 1801 See Luo Tianquan was hanged in mid air, ah Juan elder sister just relaxed tone, facial expression eased over. A Juan sister with the sword against Luo Tianquan''s throat, scared Luo Tianquan dare not move. "I almost let him run away. Fortunately, you caught him. He hasn''t used the earth hiding skill for hundreds of years. I almost forgot that he could do it." Old Qin''s head cracked his mouth and said with a smile: "Luo Tianquan, just now you were so rampant. Now you are so crazy, you have to destroy the whole Fangcun mountain. Your ambition is too big." Grandma butterfly disdained to look at Luo Tianquan and spat at him: "Luo Tianquan, you are such a jerk. I''m scared of my aunt. I want to see you die. Little brother Ye Feng, kill him with one sword, so as not to harm the world." Mo Yun sighed: "because of his ambition, most of fangcunshan''s disciples died. There was a river of blood and corpses everywhere. He committed crimes. His life is not enough to make up for the lives of our disciples who died." Master Wu Nian had no choice but to say, "Amitabha, everything has a spirit. Elder Mo, we will chant sutras for those dead fangcunshan disciples, including taiyimen disciples." More than a dozen disciples of Xuankong Temple brought by Master Wu Nian took out wooden fish and Fanzhong one after another, and began to transcend the souls who died on Fangcun mountain. Although the chanting is not big, it is continuous and reverberates among the mountains. Mo Lingshan''s eyes were red, and she ran to Ye Feng. Because she looked excited, she didn''t know how to say a thousand words. She just opened her mouth. Ye Feng said with a smile: "xiaolingshan, how did your eyes turn red?" Mo Lingshan didn''t mean to say that she cried excitedly after seeing Ye Feng. When facing the ghost tornado just now, her tears whirled in her eyes, but she didn''t cry. Ye Feng appeared, burned the ghost tornado and saved all the people on Fangcun mountain. She cried instead. "It''s nothing. It''s just that the wind is too strong and the eyes are in the sand." "Ha ha, brother ye, thanks for your timely appearance and saving all the people in Fangcun mountain. On behalf of all the disciples of Fangcun mountain, I would like to express my gratitude to you. I will certainly repay you for your help." Mr. Mo Da led the remaining disciples of Fangcun mountain to kneel down to thank Ye Feng. However, everyone felt that there was a strong force in front of him, and he could not kneel down at all. Mr. Mo Da knew that it was Ye Feng''s magic power again. Since Ye Feng refused to kneel, he had to bow deeply with his fist. "Thank you, Lord Ye, for saving your life. Fang cunshan will always remember this kindness." All fangcunshan disciples, including Mo Yun, also bowed to Ye Feng. Hundreds of people yelled together. The sound was so loud and magnificent that Ye Feng said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m just doing it with my bare hands." Grandma Mo asked questions about Ye Feng curiously. She knew that Ye Feng gave the Changsheng iron certificate to others, but she stayed in the Changsheng world. She was very curious about how Ye Feng came out of the Changsheng world and brought several ancient warriors who had fallen into the Changsheng world in the past. Ye Feng satisfied grandma Mo''s curiosity as much as possible. The disciples of Fangcun mountain began to clean up the battlefield. Although they were glad that they had survived, they were still very sad to see many brothers who had been practicing together collapsed in a pool of blood. Helen was standing on a protruding rock, enjoying the warm sunshine. When the sun came out of the clouds, she was still a little worried about whether she, the vampire, could bear the sunlight. Helen can walk in the sun in the immortality world, but there is no time in the immortal world, and the environment is quite different from that of the earth, so she is not sure whether she can withstand the sunshine after returning to the human world. It was dark when she came out of the world of immortality. The next day, because Luo Tianquan had set up the Tianluo ghost array, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and Helen did not get the sun. It was not until the appearance of Ye Feng, which eliminated the Tianluo ghost array and dispelled the haze, that the warm sunshine came down from the sky. surprised her by as like as two peas. The sun shone on her face, and she was just like the same in the longevity circle. She felt warm and not burning, and her body did not burn up. She was so happy and excited that she wanted to tell the count of crane, her favorite. However, he lost his mobile phone, and because the Tianluo ghost array affected the weather, the mobile phone signal in Fangcun mountain disappeared, and he could not contact count crane at all. She did not know that count crane was in the cave not far from her. Count crane and Ye Feng arrived at Fangcun mountain by flying sword. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword and burning down Tianluo ghost array, he knew that the dark clouds in the sky were about to dissipate, so he quickly hid in the nearby cave to avoid being exposed to the sun. He could still see the scenery on the top of the mountain through the crevice of the cave. He saw Helen standing on the edge of the cliff. The sunlight traced a circle of twinkling outline on her body, making her beautiful like a goddess. He was happy for Helen, and it took him a lot of effort to get the longevity certificate. He was also wanted by the sorcerer society to send Helen into the world of eternal life. Their hard work is not in vain, all the efforts have been rewarded. Although he couldn''t get out of the cave, an idea passed.Helen was about to leave the cliff when a voice rang in her mind. "Helen, my dear, I finally waited for you. I thought you would not be able to come out of the world of eternal life." The sound was familiar and pleasant, and it was the voice of crane, who was haunted by his dreams. "Honey, I''m out. Where are you?" "I''m in a cave in your direction of three o''clock." "Wait for me, I''ll come." She quickly and gently jumped from the cliff, she is like a bird, in the sky across a beautiful trace, fell in the woods. Then he chased in the direction of the sound. It was as fast as a gust of wind. It rushed past several Fangcun mountain disciples who were cleaning up the battlefield. The strong wind quickly set off, which scared them. It was a cave specially prepared for the cultivation of Fangcun mountain disciples. It was secluded and secluded. The stone gate in front of the cave was half closed. From there came Kelan''s voice. Pushing open the heavy stone gate, he saw crane standing in the shadow. He was smiling at Helen. "Wow, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You seem to have grown up and become more beautiful." They hugged each other tightly and listened to each other''s heartbeat. Their lips stuck together and could not be separated for a long time. Count crane woke up from the excitement and surprise and gently moved his lips away: "although I don''t need to breathe, you''re going to break my teeth. With such great power, I''m afraid you have already entered the elder level. " Count crane is still a high-level vampire, and Helen was a junior vampire before she entered the world of immortality. Now there is elder level energy in her blood. Chapter 1802 Two people nestled together, sitting on a wooden bed in the cave, the cave furniture is very simple, only a wooden bed, a half size wardrobe. "What happened to you in immortality?" "Do you want to know?" "Of course I want to know." "Then kiss again." In the cave, the spring will be infinite. Everyone outside the cave exchanged greetings for a while, and Ye Feng remembered that Luo Tianquan was still tied to the tree trunk. Mu Ling sent a message, which surprised Ye Feng and quickly came to Luo Tianquan. Ye Feng looked at Luo Tianquan and jokingly said with a smile, "Lord Luo, you''ve killed your Tianquan sect. You didn''t give up. You killed Taiyi sect. I took the order of Taiyi master for nothing. All the disciples died. I became a bare rod commander. It''s not fun." Luo Tianquan sneered: "when Tianquan sect was exterminated, I was in Changsheng world, which has nothing to do with me. It was the school I founded. Those disciples were too weak to adapt to the weakness of the ancient martial arts world and were doomed to failure." Mo Yun stroked his beard and said, "no, Luo Tianquan, you are vicious and vicious. The disciples you teach are of the same character as you. The good are not good and the bottom is crooked, so they will eventually perish. I''m stuck in the eternal world. You see, my Fangcun mountain has finally become the first ancient Wuzong gate in the world. " "Cut, if this boy didn''t come, your Fangcun mountain would be gone, and my Tianquan gate would be replaced." Ye Feng taught: "Luo Tianquan, have you ever heard that those who gain the Tao help more and those who fail to do so have little help. You are evil and vicious, and no one will help you. And fangcunshan, acting on behalf of heaven, just and kind, has so many friends to help us. Therefore, Fangcun mountain will not destroy the gate. On the contrary, it is you who, without Tianquan sect, did harm to taiyimen again today. Fangcunshan, a disciple of Taiyi sect, will be killed by fangcunshan. You will not die. You are really ashamed of these dead creatures. " Old Qin head angrily said: "kill him, he is a disaster, the harm is not removed, it is natural." "Kill him, don''t kill him, he doesn''t know what bad things will happen in the future," echoed grandma butterfly Ah Juan said coldly: "let him escape from the world of eternal life is a mistake, we can''t make any more mistakes." When Ye Feng''s palm flashed with gold, the flying sword appeared between his palms. As long as the sword light vomited, Luo Tianquan''s head would fall to the ground, but Ye Feng''s flying sword did not attack. What makes people wonder is that Luo Tianquan, whose four feet are tied by tree vines, has no look of fear at all, but a sneer of ridicule and complacency emerges from the corner of his mouth. "Hey, come on, come and kill me." He looked at Ye Feng with scorn and evil in his eyes. Sister a Juan doubts: "Luo Tianquan, you dare to laugh out, you don''t think we won''t kill you?" Ye Feng laughed: "I still really don''t kill him first." We are even more confused. We should take up the sword and let his head fall to the ground. Think Ye Feng disdains to start, the old Qin head hums the way: "leaf elder brother, I know you are disdain to kill him, afraid dirty your hand, I come." Lao Qin tou held a sharp dagger in his hand and stabbed Luo Tianquan''s chest, but he made a clear sound of gold and iron. The dagger in his hand was gently blocked by Ye Feng''s flying sword. And we are confused. We don''t understand what medicine is sold in ye fenghulu. There is a black light in Ye Feng''s palm, a black iron card, on which is carved a strange seal character. It is nothing but a soul gathering order given by death to Ye Feng, which is used to detain the ghost escaping from the dark region of the cold ice tower. The seal characters on the soul gathering order are constantly changing and have no fixed shape. Among them, they emit a kind of uncomfortable breath. This breath is dead breath, giving people loss, sadness, and even a desire to end the remaining life. On the soul gathering order, the ever-changing seal characters form a circle. It seems that the center of the circle is empty and deeply depressed. It is like a bottomless pit, more like an endless abyss. There is a saying that when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is looking at you. When they saw the dark circle like an endless abyss, sister a Juan, Lao Qin tou, Mo Yun, etc. were deeply frightened and involuntarily stepped back. They wanted to get rid of the feeling of being gazed at by the abyss. They felt that if they looked at it again, their souls would be absorbed. They feel that they are right. The soul gathering order is the best tool of death. It is not only stronger than the immortal one. It can absorb the soul of people instantly. Not only did sister arjuan feel very uncomfortable when they saw the order of gathering souls. Luo Tianquan''s look changed immediately. Just now, when he faced Ye Feng''s flying sword, he looked disdainful, as if he had no fear at all. When he saw this little black soul gathering order, he showed a look of horror. He danced and struggled to get rid of the tangle of vines, but the rattan was sent by Mu Ling attached to the ring of medicine king. Mu Ling has evolved into a wood fairy in the world of immortality. Luo Tianquan can''t get rid of it. Ye Feng shook the soul gathering in his hand and made him smile: "I''m afraid, I know you''re an old guy with eccentricity."Sister a Juan, they don''t understand what Ye Feng is holding, only know that Luo Tianquan is afraid of this thing. They looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Although they did not ask, their eyes were full of expectation. They hoped Ye Feng could explain why Luo Tianquan was not afraid of flying sword, but was afraid of this small black iron card. Old Qin''s head could not hold his breath: "brother ye, what iron card are you holding? Why do you make me feel uncomfortable?" Ye Feng smile, did not hide: "this is not an ordinary iron card, but a ghost, called juhunling order." Ye Feng will meet the ghost of the underworld. The God of death comes to the human world to arrest the ten ghosts who have escaped from the underworld. Because the ghost of death is a slacker, he gives his soul gathering order to detain those escaping ghosts. Ah Juan, they were stunned. They didn''t expect to come out of the world of immortality. Not only did they come out, they also brought out some terrible things. Grandma butterfly asked with disdain: "are you telling me true or not? How do you know that Luo Tianquan is not afraid of your flying sword, but is afraid of this soul order? " Mo Yun reminds grandma Butterfly: "it''s a soul gathering order, elder sister." "No matter what order it is, whether it''s a ghost or an immortal, you can see that Luo Tianquan has a problem?" "It was my wood spirit who told me that there was a strong evil spirit in Luotian''s body." When Ye Feng got the news from Muling, he took a look at Luo Tianquan with the eyes of the knowing God. He found that there was a magic core in the elixir field which was just beginning to form. Chapter 1803 Hearing Ye Feng say so, everyone was startled. Old Qin said: "does this guy have a magic core? Isn''t that crazy? When did he get possessed? " Master Wu Nian had an epiphany look on his face: "Amitabha, no wonder he can use the array of the demon world. He has never seen him use the array of the demon world for hundreds of years." Not only everyone was startled, but also Luo Tianquan was shocked. He was afraid and surprised. Luo Tianquan roared like crazy: "am I possessed? No wonder I suddenly got to know all the details of Tianluo ghost array last night. Is the seal character on the soul calling banner a magic charm? I said I didn''t feel right last night. Without any reason, I became very strong and smart. I could use the Tianluo ghost array. I thought I had achieved something in my cultivation. It turned out that I was possessed. Ha ha, I am possessed. " Ye Feng recites the mantra of the underworld taught by the God of death in the underworld, and an idea is injected into the soul gathering order. The black light of the soul gathering order becomes more and more bright, and the frequency of the flash is gradually accelerated. Ye Feng feels that the circle in the middle rotates rapidly with the spirit gathering, which produces a strong suction and starts to suck the air around. Around the wind howling, we all feel the frightening attraction of the soul gathering order, and feel that many of our souls are out of body. Master Wu Nian gave a big drink: "Amitabha, everyone, get back." Master Wu Nian''s Buddha beads whirled rapidly in front of him. The golden light formed a defensive light, blocking the huge suction, and a trace of sweat oozed from his bald head. The blue light on her wrist twinkles, and a blue defense light shield blocks her in front of her to avoid the frightening suction of her soul gathering order. In fact, sister a Juan and Master Wu Nian felt the power, but the soul gathering order affected the energy. The real focus of sucking was on Luo Tian''s body. Luo Tianquan gave out a shrill scream, which was not like his voice, sharp, empty, more like a voice from another space. In the woods, sand and rocks are flying and the wind is howling. Even Mr. Mo Da, who is cleaning up the battlefield in the distance, feels a kind of power that frightens him. It is a power to devour the soul and lose the power. It comes from the distant world and makes the soul deeply afraid. Luo Tianquan''s body is filled with black gas, rising from the abdomen to the throat. The black gas is constantly struggling, and finally comes out of Luo Tianquan''s mouth. The black air of a group of stormy waves formed a long snake, which penetrated into the small black soul gathering order. The whole process is slow to describe, but in fact it is very fast. In the blink of an eye, a cloud of black gas disappeared into the fast rotating black circle, just like a bullock entering the sea without any ripples. When the black light on Luo Tian''s body disappeared, Luo Tianquan began to spit blood continuously. The injection of demon spirit was forced to suck out, which was beyond his body''s endurance. Until spit out the last drop of blood, Luo Tianquan neck a tilt, no sound. Mu Ling is aware that Luo Tianquan is dead, and the vine that binds his limbs is released, and his body falls to the ground. A few disciples of Fangcun mountain came quickly to carry the corpse away and clean up the bloodstain. After killing Luo Tianquan, Master Wu Nian led his disciples to leave and once again thanks Ye Feng for bringing him out of the world of immortality. Sister a Juan and their disciples are busy helping Fangcun mountain students build Fangcun mountain. After the war, their houses collapsed and collapsed. Many places need to be rebuilt. Mr. Mo Da, they are very busy. Mr. Mo Da invited Ye Feng to stay: "master ye, it''s better to stay and have a glass of thin wine." Seeing Mr. Mo Da, they were all busy rebuilding Fangcun mountain. Ye Feng said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you this time. I''ll go to taiyimen to have a look. I''m also the leader of taiyimen now." Ye Feng took the order of Taiyi sect leader, and Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "Congratulations, master Ye is in charge of taiyimen. Master Ye is now the leader of the two major sects of Yihua palace and Taiyi gate. He is the first of the ancient martial arts. It will be a good story." Ye Feng disapproved: "taiyimen has basically destroyed the gate. There are no more disciples, and there are 50 prefecture level brothers. The reason why I control Taiyi gate is that I am worried that the resources of their clan will flow into the people and cause unexpected danger, so I will clean up the mess." Mr. Mo Da lamented: "two years ago, when the ancient martial arts competition was held in Huashan, taiyimen was powerful. There were about 1000 disciples who could still compete with Fangcun mountain. I didn''t expect that there are only 50 prefecture level disciples now." "All of these were caused by the legacy of Yue Zhuoqun. As the leader of the clan, the upper beam was not straight, and the lower beam was crooked. As a result, the ancient martial sect which had been handed down for about a thousand years was destroyed by the taiyimen sect today. From today on, Taiyi will disappear from the ancient martial arts world. I will give 50 disciples and all the ancient martial arts resources of Taiyi sect to Mr. Mo da. " "Ah, this, this can''t be done." Ye Feng laughed: "you see, Fangcun mountain is so disturbed that most of the disciples died. I''m afraid that the ancient martial arts resources have been lost a lot. Although the Taiyi sect has no strength, it is still a thousand year old ancient Wuzong sect. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. There are still a lot of cultivation resources, just to make up for the loss of fangcunshan."Seeing that Fangcun mountain is in a mess, Mr. Mo Da is moved. If the resources of taiyimen can be used for us, it will just make up for the loss of fangcunshan. He thought about it and said with a faint smile: "master Ye''s idea is also good. I won''t be polite to him. However, I have one condition." "Oh, what conditions?" Mr. Mo Da''s smile was very mysterious: "how does Master Ye feel about my little granddaughter Mo Lingshan?" Looking at Mr. Mo Da''s mysterious smile, Ye Feng suddenly understood Mr. Mo''s intention. Did he want to betroth Mo Lingshan to me? He first answered Mr. Mo Da''s question: "Mo Lingshan is very beautiful, comparable to sunken fish and swallow." "How is her martial arts?" "At 28 years old, he is already a heaven level master. In time, he will be in the congenital peak." "What is her character?" "Gentle and lovely." "Ha ha, Lord Ye said it well. It seems that Lord Ye has a good impression on his little granddaughter. Master Ye is a great benefactor to fangcunshan. Master ye saved xiaolingshan''s father, including my humble wife. Today, he saved my whole fangcunshan disciples and gave me taiyimen resources. I can''t repay him, so I have to marry my little granddaughter to Lord Ye. " Ye Feng wry smile: "but I already have a girl I like." Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "I understand that the dragon and phoenix of the master of Ye Zong must have loved ones. We ancient martial arts people don''t pay attention to worldly views. You married Lingshan, no matter big or small, we have no complaints. This marriage, on the one hand, can complete the life and death of the little granddaughter, and on the other hand, patriarch ye can merge taiyimen into our cunshan mountain. In a hundred years'' time, the leader of fangcunshan must belong to patriarch Ye. " Chapter 1804 Hearing that Mr. Mo Da wants to marry his granddaughter, Mo Lingshan, Ye Feng has no choice but to smile bitterly: "thank you, Mr. Mo Da, for your love. It''s a pity that I''m drifting in the wind like sand, and I''m afraid I''ll implicate Mo Lingshan. And because of my reason, let the ghost of the underworld escape from the immortality world. If we don''t pursue it in time, I''m afraid it will cause great harm to the world. The death god of the underworld will not let me go. It''s very important to pursue the ghost. There is no time to be indifferent to children''s private affairs. Therefore, we should not rush into the matter of marriage. Can Mr. Mo understand it? " Seeing Ye Feng''s rejection of his proposal, Mr. Mo Da is a little surprised. His little granddaughter''s status is noble and her beauty is outstanding. Many ancient Wuzong families are competing to join in, but Ye Feng refuses. He thought a little, Ye Feng was right. A girl''s family should marry a stable, safe man who can rely on for life. Although Ye Feng is very excellent, he has no fixed place and does dangerous things. He is not a suitable man to rely on for life. Mr. Mo Da said with a smile: "master ye, since I have mentioned this marriage, I will not change it. Of course, I can''t impose my idea on you. If master Ye changes his mind one day, inform me in time, and my proposal is still valid." "Ha ha, I''m flattered by Mr. Mo Da''s love for me. However, in modern society, there is no arranged marriage. Mr. Mo doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Lingshan. With her condition, he is afraid that he can''t find a boyfriend?" After a brief exchange of greetings, Ye Feng said goodbye to sister a Juan: "sister arjuan, elder brother Qin, sister butterfly, you will practice in Fangcun mountain, and I will go to Taiyi gate, so I will leave first." Sister a Juan dusts the dust off her shoulders for Ye Feng, just like an amiable elder sister: "you, be careful. I know you are very skilled and courageous, but you should be more careful. Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. Elder sister is a person who has come here. There is nothing wrong with her." From the advice of sister a Juan, Ye Feng felt a trace of warmth: "don''t worry, sister, I have discretion in my work." The old Qin head slapped a fist at Ye Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, as long as you know what''s going on in pursuit of the ghost, I''m sure I''ll do it, though I can''t help you." With a sense of joking, Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother, I''m not around sister arjuan, you can take good care of her." Old Qin head laughs and attaches to Ye Feng''s ear, whispers: "still use your boy to worry, she is my goddess, but I follow her." Ye Feng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Jiang Yixue. "Are you still in America?" "Haha, I''m back. I have something to deal with here in Fangcun mountain." The voice of Jiang Yi snow in the phone is more excited: "tell you a good news." "What''s the good news? The company has another big order?" "It''s not business. Yuxin has a boyfriend." "Ah? Your sister''s character is unruly and willful, and her eyes are high. Which man can make her look at her? " "Of course, it''s unusual. People are not only handsome, but also rich second generation, with a fortune of more than one billion. I''m going to invite her and her boyfriend to dinner tonight. You must be there and help me to check and verify. " Ye Feng laughed: "your sister boyfriend, what do you want me to review?" "You are also her brother-in-law. We sisters have no parents to rely on. We all depend on ourselves. If I don''t help her, who can help her to check the gate? Who can count on LAN ling''er?" "That''s what you want me to do if you want me to do it?" "Don''t talk so much. You know my eyesight is not good. Can you come to the capital tonight?" Ye Feng helplessly: "well, I''m almost done with things now. I''ll go back to the capital in the evening." "I''ve reserved a hotel. In the Imperial Hotel, I''d like to wear more beautiful clothes. I can''t lose the face of my Jiang family." "I''m worth 10 billion now. Even if I go naked, I won''t lose the face of your Jiang family." Jiang Yi snow disdains a way: "then you come naked." Old Qin tou heard the dialogue between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and said with a smile, "Hey, is it Miss Jiang calling? It seems that you are also a kind of love. Girls must be coaxed, otherwise they will be angry. Your sister ah Juan is hundreds of years old. She is just like a girl. If she is not happy, she will lose her temper and be coquettish. It is not easy for us men. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "elder brother Qin, elder sister ah Juan looks gentle and generous. Will she lose her temper and act coquettish?" "Hey, do you want to see it?" "Well, you can see for yourself. I have to go back to the capital in the evening, and now I have to go to taiyimen. I''ve just become the leader of Taiyi sect. I have to accept it, or I''ll let those disciples steal things, and I won''t even be the commander of light. " The sword light in Ye Feng''s palm twinkled and surrounded him, forming a light group. With a whoosh, he flew up into the air and flew to Taibai Mountain in taiyimen. Old Qin head waved to him below: "be careful, don''t run into the bird." Ye Feng flies quickly, and soon arrives at Taibai mountain peak. A majestic mountain gate stands in the middle of the mountain. The courtyard is deep, with green tiles, red walls and carved beams. There is a gold plaque hanging above the mountain gate, on which there are three big characters of taiyimen.When Ye Feng looks down, he finds that the Taiyi gate of ruodao occupies the whole Taibai peak, but the gate is closed, and there is no one in the courtyard. Can only see, a few half man high iron tooth wolf, scurrying around the yard. Ye Feng jumped into the courtyard of Taiyi gate and yelled: "white impermanence, is there anyone?" No one answered for a long time. Ye Feng thought that Bai Changchang could not use Qi to control his sword. He went from Fangcun mountain in the northeast to Taibai Mountain in the Central Plains of China. Even if he took a plane, he would have to arrive at night. He didn''t call people in his voice. He called the iron toothed wolves who were scurrying in the yard. The iron toothed wolves bared their tusks at it, and their tusks were still dripping with saliva. Ye Feng sneered: "you fierce beast, dare to expose teeth to me unexpectedly, lie down well for me." He flicked a few fingers gently, and the third way of the king''s four strikes pierced the stone like lightning. With only a little power in his blood, he beat the iron toothed wolves into their brains and fell to the ground without moving. A tall man came unsteadily out of a room. Although it was early winter, the big man was naked. The muscles on his body were like a small hill, high and high, and looked strong and fierce, just like an iron tower. The big man was red and drunk. He was holding his belt with both hands. It seemed that he had come out to the toilet. The big man saw Ye Feng and asked lazily, "what kind of disciple are you?" Ye Feng cold hum a: "no big no small, I am your new Lord." Chapter 1805 The big man quickly made a silent gesture and reprimanded: "you have drunk too much. Don''t talk nonsense. If the fat patriarch hears you, you will die." Ye Feng is helpless. It seems that the great man really regards himself as a disciple of Taiyi sect. The fat patriarch in the big man''s mouth refers to Li Dazhong. The big man saw that Ye Feng didn''t speak. He thought he was afraid. He hummed a little song and went to find a place to pee. No time to take care of the big drunk, Ye Feng into the room, this look more angry. From the bed, to the chair, and even on the ground, there are people lying in all directions. It feels like a pigsty. It''s not just like a pigsty, it tastes worse than a pigsty. There was an indescribable smell all over the room, including the smell of wine and sweat, and the smell of smelly socks. Like the rotten garbage in summer, Ye Feng was almost smoked and vomited. As soon as he stepped out of the room, Ye Feng sighed softly, "these Taiyi disciples are too unruly. What kind of disciples have Yue Zhuoqun taught? They have no quality, no moral character and no skill. No wonder they were killed." Just now the big man hummed a little song and came back unsteadily. He saw that Ye Feng was still standing at the door of his room. His eyes glared and he said, "boy, why are you still here? My room is full of sleep. You can find another place to sleep and get out of here." Ye Feng points to the big man''s head. The big man had been drinking so much that he felt dizzy. Ye Feng pointed to him on his head. Although Ye Feng only used a little strength, he could not bear it. The big man rolled his eyes and immediately fell on the ground. Ye Feng shakes his head. He originally wanted to recruit Taiyi disciples and let them go to Fangcun mountain. If he really sent them to Fangcun mountain, it would not be bad for other people''s family style. The disciples of taiyimen are totally different from those of yihuagong. The women''s disciples of the flower removing Palace are regular, and they are their masters with a little restraint. They are also very cooperative and will not do anything harmful to the style of the family. The disciples of Taiyi sect have very bad conduct. They are all in the bag of wine and rice. Even if they force to set rules, they are easy to change and their nature is hard to change. They don''t know when they will become more severe and cause trouble, and their master''s reputation will be ruined. Ye Feng did not do it or not, and his fingers flashed a green light. Facing those disciples of Taiyi sect who were drunk in the room, he was a little bit sick, and all of them wasted their Kung Fu. When one room is finished, he comes to the next room. He is also a room full of drunkards. Without the restriction of the patriarch, they eat, drink, play and indulge. These people are not qualified to be ancient warriors. A courtyard, five or six rooms came. Ye Feng calculated that more than 50 people''s Kung Fu had been disabled. All the remaining Taiyi disciples should be here. The man who was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng just now wakes up. He was a metaphysical disciple. Only then did he find that his internal power was gone. The elixir field was empty, and his luck was like a needle pricking pain. He cried out in fear: "God, what about my skill? I''ve fallen, I''ve been disabled, I''ve lost my skills? " He thought he was dizzy, and did not realize that it was Ye Feng who knocked him unconscious. Ye Feng sneers at him and doesn''t understand how this kind of brainless person became a metaphysical disciple. It seems that taiyimen is really rich in ancient martial arts resources, so he just refined this kind of brain disabled element into an ancient warrior. Another finger to go, this time did not play him dizzy, but shot his arm, big man pain to embrace the arm cried: "brother, why do you hit me, I just did not drink with you." "Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. I''m not your Taiyi disciple." "Oh, I thought you were the king who drank with me last night." "What do you think I have in my hand?" Ye Fengliang gives out the master''s command symbol, which gives off a crystal soft light in the sun. Although the intelligence quotient is not high, the big man still knows the leader''s order, and quickly kneels down and kowtows in fear. "Ah, master''s order? See the leader. " Br > , where do you want to find your precious resources in Fengye''s clan "You''re not the leader. You don''t know where you live?" "I don''t mean me. I mean the fat leader and your former leader Yue." "Oh, you say them, I understand. They live in the back mountain." "Take me, I don''t know where the back mountain is." "Master, please follow me." Silly big arm, led the leaf maple to go back to the mountain. Along a marble Road, through the double courtyard, to the back of the yard, where the bamboo forest, lush trees, the air floating light aura, is also a beautiful place. Through the beautiful bamboo forest, Ye Feng heard the shrill wolf howl coming from the side, as well as the gusts of fishy smell coming along the wind. Ye Feng asked curiously, "what is that place over there?""Over there is our white elder''s fierce beast training ground." When attacking Fangcun mountain, Bai Wuchang brought a large number of fierce beasts, which were already the most fierce beasts in taiyimen. I don''t know what fierce beasts were left in the training ground. "Show me." Ye Feng followed the silly big one and came to the taiyimen fierce beast training ground. There came bursts of wolf howling. It seems that these fierce beasts are hungry. It was a large paddock, separated by more than ten small fences with fences. There were all kinds of fierce beasts in it. Most of the enclosures were empty, only a few of them still had fierce beasts. The level of ferocious beast is relatively low, no more than three levels. Ye Feng looks over it and finds that the highest level is a few three level iron toothed wolf. They lie down in the fence, see Ye Feng coming, immediately stand up, all over the wolf hair steel needle like erect, erect ears, blood red eyes staring at Ye Feng. From their fierce eyes, Ye Feng feels that these ferocious beasts have been trained by Taiyi disciples to be sharp killers. They are quite different from the fierce beasts in nature. If they are released, they will be a disaster for ordinary people. Especially the iron tooth wolf, their fur is hard, the third-order iron tooth wolf even the bullet can''t penetrate the fur, very ferocious. Not only that, in an iron toothed wolf''s eating basin, he saw a bloody hand bone, which was gnawed to the bone of white flowers. Ye Feng felt a convulsion in his stomach and almost vomited out. No wonder these ferocious beasts look at people with fierce and bloodthirsty eyes. They can''t eat people. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster. Ye Feng''s flying sword came out of his hand, and the sharp flying sword seemed to have long eyes. In an instant, it drilled through the throat of these iron toothed wolves and killed them in the fence. Chapter 1806 Seeing Ye Feng raise his hand, he shoots out a glittering flying sword. Among them, three sword lights surround each other, just like a gorgeous fireworks. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the iron toothed wolf, and the big one immediately looked silly. So beautiful light, silly big didn''t feel good-looking, but felt a chill rising from the back of his back, and could not help shivering all over. Only then did he realize that Ye Feng''s breaking his arm was the greatest kindness to him. Ye Feng looked through all the fences, and there were some blood clawed monkeys and a lame armored rhinoceros in the other fences. When the cold and gorgeous light rises, the flying sword will kill all these fierce beasts, and none of them will be left. Ye Feng finally sets off a fire to burn the fences of these fierce beasts. See silly big Leng there, Ye Feng urged way: "go quickly, don''t delay, lead me to the place where your patriarch practices." "Ahead, not far ahead. It''s here." The big man''s voice became trembling. "As long as you don''t make trouble, I''ll save your life." "Thank you for not killing." Ye Feng continues to walk with the big man and comes to an old building with double ridges and cornices, carved beams and painted buildings, and a seven storey building with antique flavor. At the entrance, there are three gilded characters, sutra Pavilion. "Is this your Sutra pavilion?" "That''s right." "Take me in." The big man showed a puzzled look: "new patriarch, only the elders and patriarchs of our sect can enter this sutra Pavilion. I am allowed to enter because of my low rank." "Don''t be wordy. I''ll let you in and you''ll come in." "But it''s usually locked here. You can''t open it without a key and considerable skill." "What key? Don''t you have a key? What''s the meaning of having considerable skill? " "I don''t know. We don''t dare to come here at ordinary times. I''ve heard from my brothers." Ye Feng came to the door of the Sutra Pavilion. The door was locked with a big lock. The lock was made of refined copper. There was no key. Unless the lock was cut off, the copper was full of black light. It was obviously mixed with thousand year old cold iron. Even if the spirit weapon was hard to cut off, it was hard to cut it. Moreover, there is a talisman carved on the gate, which is similar to the pattern of the Sutra Pavilion. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s just a decoration. Of course, this talisman can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng is not only proficient in spirit runes, but also learned immortal runes when he came to the world of immortality. He has been exposed to magic charms and even the ghost runes of the underworld. Comparatively speaking, lingfu is the least powerful and the weakest Rune in this world. Ye Feng sneered, and the light of the sword flashed in his hand. A sword cut off the big lock of fine copper. Ye Feng''s flying sword has reached the level of immortal. It''s easy to cut the copper lock. After cutting off the fine bronze lock, Ye Feng infused a wisp of archaic deity''s blood and divine power into the talisman. Soon he combed out the lines, and heard the clucking sound. A kind of mechanical spring came from behind the door, and the door of the Sutra Pavilion slowly opened. A hazy crystal light came out. Seeing Ye Feng cut off the fine copper lock with a sword, the door of the Sutra Pavilion opened with his fingers, and the big man was stunned. "You wait here. Don''t run around. No matter how fast you run, he can''t run faster than my flying sword. Do you understand?" The big man nodded his head convincingly, not daring to have any idea. After entering the Sutra Pavilion, Ye Feng looks around. In the hall on the first floor, there are portraits and tablets of the patriarchs of Taiyi gate. On the second floor, most of the martial arts classics of taiyimen since the founding of the sect are kept in secret. On the third floor, there are some medicines, weapons and other treasures collected from all over the Taiyi gate. Although these medicines, weapons and treasures are no longer in Ye Feng''s eye, they still have some value. It would be a waste to stay here. Ye Feng medicine King ring from a black light, as long as feel valuable on all sucked in. When the seventh floor turns down, the Sutra Pavilion becomes an empty building. Seeing Ye Feng come out empty handed, he thought he didn''t take anything. The big man said curiously: "new Lord, I heard there are many treasures here. Why don''t you take anything?" See big man honest guard at the door, Ye Feng smile: "although you are stupid, but also obedient, not big traitor big evil person, your small life I don''t want." Knowing that his life was saved, the big man''s face was full of surprise and pointed to a house road not far away. "Patriarch, that is the place where our patriarchs practiced and stayed. I''ll take you to the Taiyi courtyard." He followed the big man to the front and came to a large and wide house. Green tiles and red walls, extraordinary style, on the eyebrows of the door is written Taiyi bieyuan. The gate of the courtyard was open, and the fragrance of flowers came from it. In early winter, there are some bright flowers growing in the yard, colorful, gorgeous and fragrant, sending out bursts of fragrance. Push open the door, leaf maple deeply inhaled the aroma. Along the way, from the courtyard where the disciples lived in front to the fence of the fierce beast, there was a smell. Only this yard was full of fragrance, which was a good place. No wonder Yue Zhuoqun sometimes twisted around like a woman. His residence was dressed up a little bit.Through the fragrant flowers, there is also a clear pond in the courtyard. The rockery beside the pond is beautiful, and the cobblestone paves the path, which twinkles in the sun. A small stone bridge built on the pond, connected with a triangular Pavilion carved with jade bars, adds a quiet and ethereal atmosphere to the taiyibieyuan. What makes Ye Feng more curious is that the green pool water, sending out curling heat, bursts of warm breath with aura fluttering to his face. Ye Feng suddenly realized that in early winter, a hundred flowers were still blooming in this Taiyi courtyard. It turned out that there was a hot spring here, just like the hot spring in the polar ice field in the eternal world, giving people a warm and warm feeling. It''s very rare to have a hot spring. The spring still contains aura. Yue Zhuoqun can''t be a man. He can enjoy it. Judging from the pillars of the cloister in the courtyard, the taiyibieyuan was built only a few decades ago, so it should have been built by Yue Zhuo Qun when he was the patriarch. Ye Feng jokingly asked the big man, "you Yue patriarch can really enjoy it. You have built such a big other courtyard. Do you usually come to this taiyibieyuan? " "How dare we come here? Only the patriarch can come here. There are forbidden areas within ten miles around here. If any disciple comes near, he will surely die." "Such a good place, he can only enjoy, no wonder he let taiyimen destroy the door." Big man wryly smile, this kind of thought, not only leaf Feng has, even these disciples also think so. Along the corridor beside the wall, we came to the residence of the patriarch. The decoration inside was quite ordinary, but there were many authentic ancient paintings hanging on the walls. On a simple mahogany desk, Ye Feng saw a Book of ancient color at a glance. Chapter 1807 In the ancient book, there are nine palace array of Taiyi. The number of pages is not large, and there are at most more than ten pages. However, the material of the ancient books is not paper, and the tentacles are soft. It is a kind of cloth soaked in oil. Most of the words on it are embroidered with distinct colors. After so long, it still remains bright. It is said that ancient books are more like a long picture scroll, which can be opened completely, and then a long picture scroll will be opened. Ye Feng looked at it for a while and then understood that the painting was actually the whole picture of taibaifeng. In addition to the beautiful scenery and excellent craftsmanship, the whole picture of Taibai peak is annotated in some small words. It turns out that the whole Taibai peak is a Taiyi Jiugong array. At the beginning, the founder of taiyimen had good intentions and spent a lot of financial and material resources to build the whole mountain into a Taiyi nine palace array. This taiyibieyuan is being built on top of the Zhonggong, the most spiritual place. On the map of the nine palaces of Taiyi, the location of the other courtyard of Taiyi is specially marked with a cross. What does this cross mean? Is there any treasure here? If there were any treasures here, I''m afraid they would have been dug away by Taiyi people. Ye Feng curiously took the picture of nine palaces and made a comparison in the courtyard of Taiyi to determine the cross number. By comparison, it is the location of the small pavilion with carved columns and jade in the center of the hot spring. All the valuable things of Taiyi gate are in the Sutra Pavilion. There is no decent secret collection in Taiyi''s other courtyard. This is the nine palace map of Taiyi that can most arouse Ye Feng''s interest. Ye Feng sat on the stone bench in the middle of the pavilion, feeling the warm steam coming from all directions. Except for some aura, he found nothing. The whole Taiyi gate is built on the Taiyi Jiugong array. Why do you do this? Just to gather aura better? Or what else? In boredom, Ye Feng holds that Tai Yi Ling Fu is playing in his hand. At this time, the mobile phone rings. Ye Feng throws the jade symbol on the stone table of the pavilion and takes out the mobile phone from his arms. Or Jiang Yixue called: "when are you coming? I bought you two suits of clothes. Is it convenient for you to try them on?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "I fly from here to more than half an hour, I will return to the capital in a moment, there are still some things to be dealt with here." In the telephone Jiang Yi snow helpless way: "that you come before, remember to call me." "OK, give me a little more time. I''ll be back in the evening." It has been more than an hour since Ye Feng came to taiyimen. In the early winter, the sky darkened very early and felt that it was going to be dark. All of a sudden, Ye Feng was attracted by a light light. The taiyimen amulet actually gave out a faint white light, and just like a psychic pen fairy, he moved gently on the stone table and automatically slid to the middle of the stone table. With the brightness of taiyimen''s order more and more bright, a light flashed around the stone table. The sound of rattling spring came from the bottom of the middle of the stone table. The stone in the middle of the stone table sank down to the bottom, and the taiyimen amulet was embedded in it. Ye Feng saw that taiyimen lingfu was to be swallowed by the stone table. He almost had to use his hand to pull out the taiyimen lingfu, but his hand reached to the lingfu and did not exert any force. Like a monster, the stone table opened its mouth and swallowed the order of taiyimen. At the same time, a flash of light shot out from the stone table, as if a shock wave to all directions, which contains a lot of aura, like a rough wave. There is a big whirlpool in the center of the hot spring, which sucks all the hot spring water into it, revealing a dark underground cave. The stone steps of the pavilion are facing the huge underground cave, and a shining jade like stone step extends into the cave. Looking at the dark cave, Ye Feng was stunned. Sure enough, the secret hidden in the Taiyi other courtyard was unexpectedly triggered by himself. The art expert is bold. Ye Feng walks into the cave along the stone steps curiously. The cave looks black, but after a few stone steps, there is a hazy glow. It shines from both sides of the wall. The original red crystal stones are inlaid on both sides of the cave wall. Although red crystal is the lowest grade of spirit stone, it is very suitable for lighting. I feel that the stone steps are relatively steep. After walking hundreds of stone steps to the underground cave, there is a distance of more than 100 meters. I suddenly see the light and come to a huge cave, which is also the hinterland of Taibai peak. Ye Feng took another look at the picture of the nine palaces of Taiyi, and suddenly understood that the cross sign on the nine palaces of Taiyi was not on the pavilion, but on the mountainside of Taibai peak. In the cave, there are six stone statues standing in the cave. The stone statues look like the stone statues of warriors, holding long swords and carving fish scales and armor patterns on their bodies, which are majestic and imposing. After the stone statue, there is a rectangular stone column, half a person more than high, there is no text on it, just a single rectangular stone column. Ye Feng doubts, looking around, the huge cave in this stone pillar, do not understand what role. A flash of light, shaking through Ye Feng''s eyes, along the direction of light, found that the rectangular stone pillar was actually inlaid with a white crystal of the size of rice.This white spar of the size of rice grain, full of powerful aura, is a top grade crystal. My intuition tells me that this is not an ordinary stone pillar. A white spar of the size of a grain of rice is worth tens of millions of yuan. Moreover, it is completely embedded in the stone column. This is not what ordinary people can do. Ye Feng also noticed that there were some fuzzy stone carvings on the wall of the cave, which looked vaguely recognizable. A general with five colors and auspicious clouds on his head, with countless soldiers in armor, was fighting with a group of soldiers with long horns on his head, surrounded by some traces, representing the flaming flames. The war scene in the painting is extremely cruel, and many bodies fall on both sides. Ye Feng looked down the stone wall and saw the last picture of the general with five colored auspicious clouds on his head. His body was fragmented, and some people knelt down to worship him. Seeing this, Ye Feng understood that the cave was the tomb of the five colored Xiangyun general, and the solitary stone pillar was the general''s stone tablet. Strange, why not identify the general. Ye Feng feels familiar with the style of these murals, much like seeing those murals in the fiery swamp of the eternal world. The soldiers with long horns on their heads are not human beings, but demon soldiers. The general with colorful auspicious clouds is also not human. It is estimated that he is the Dara Jinxian war general in the fairyland. This cave and its murals are probably more than 5000 years old. They were painted during the war between immortals and Demons more than 5000 years ago. At that time, the forces of the demon Kingdom invaded the human world, and the immortal world sent out a blockade. Here is the burial place of an unknown immortal general. Chapter 1808 Ye Feng looks at the cave carefully and suddenly realizes that this cave has existed for a long time. These stone steps, including the small pavilion on the main surface and hot spring, were built later to cover up the cave. Ye Feng guesses that the whole Taiyi gate Taiyi nine palace array was set up to protect the tomb of the immortal general. It''s just a fairy tomb. How can you protect it? Ye Feng understands Yue Zhuoqun''s conduct. He is not the kind of person who is willing to protect historical sites. He has his own purpose in his actions. He tried his best to hide the tomb and clearly believed that it had a certain value. However, the Lords of taiyimen did not understand and did not know how to excavate the value of the tomb, so they built ponds and pavilions on it to cover its tracks. Ye Feng went to the stone pillar, and touched it gently. Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath coming from the stone pillar, which was like a stormy wave, and it was gone. Depend on, this kind of breath is stronger than aura, more powerful, it is actually a fairy. Ye Feng secretly surprised, this stone pillar, on the surface, bare, lonely, in fact, it is not. As Ye Feng guessed, he could not see anything on the surface, just like Ye Feng''s guess. In fact, there is an immortal talisman hidden in the stone pillars. Judging from the underground cave, there are traces of burning and digging, and they are still very new. It seems that the Lords of the taiyimen sect have been making every effort to smash it. However, although there is a strong fight against the God''s life in the stone hole, there must be a strong fight back against the God''s death. It is estimated that it was left by Taiyi people. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Yue Zhuoqun, you guarded a treasure in the Taiyi hospital, but you couldn''t open it. You must be worried to death. I don''t know how many days and nights, Yue Zhuoqun was squatting in the cave, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. Knowing that this stone pillar has hidden secrets, the energy in it is like a storm, but I can''t start. Not only Yue Zhuoqun is so, but Li Dazhong is also expected to wait here. He is also at a loss. If ye Feng didn''t enter the immortality world and the demon refining tower spirit didn''t teach Ye Fengxian Fu, Ye Feng would be as helpless as the suzerain of taiyimen. But now, Ye Feng can see why. His fingers showed a wisp of magic power, into the stone pillar, the stone pillar of the immortal Rune like a piano scale, issued a pleasant sound, each sound lit up a colorful light. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the colorful glow suddenly lights up the cave, and a sound like the Ding Dong of spring water has been heard, and the stone pillar is like a three-dimensional magic cube that has been untied, stretching irregularly. A aura filled the cave, making Ye Feng feel as warm as spring breeze. It is because of the heat generated by this stone pillar that the hot spring water gradually heats up. At that time, the pond in the courtyard was built with ordinary mountain spring water, which inadvertently absorbed the energy of stone pillars and formed hot springs from cold water. Ye Feng is looking forward to this 5000 year old stone pillar, and the secret of this fairy tomb can be solved. All of a sudden, a brilliant light came up, and a fierce sword spirit hit the back. It had a strong breath. It was full of powerful fairies. It was the strength of Dixian. This kind of power only exists in the immortal world, how can the human world have it? Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He flew his sword in his hand and flew behind him. He took a hard hit from behind. When Ye Feng looked back, he could not help being stunned. Just now he was still standing in the underground cave with six majestic stone statues. At this time, the stone fragments on his body kept falling down, and one of the stone fragments completely lost its light, revealing the silver shining armor inside. The stone statue turned into a silver warrior in the immortal region. No wonder the sword was fierce. Ye Feng thinks of those silver warriors who guard around the icy Jade Maiden in the ice palace. They have turned into ice sculptures. At that time, they triggered the mechanism and activated them. Just now Ye Feng opened the stone pillar and activated the silver warrior guarding in the cave. They are supposed to be responsible for guarding the unknown immortal general. The silver armour of a silver armour warrior was shining brightly, and he chopped it with a sword full of weather. Ye Feng''s flying sword was as fast as lightning, blocking the silver warrior''s long sword. At the same time, another strong wind rose again and stabbed directly from the waist. Ye Feng gently a side, a foot kicks out, that sticks to waist thorn to long sword to kick fly. Although the same samurai is silver armor warrior, the level is not the same, the silver armor warrior activated from the stone statue is obviously slower than those soldiers who are icy Jade Maiden, and their strength is also a little lower. What''s more, the eyes of these silver warriors are rather dull, and their movements are more like robots, sometimes with a little pause. The six statues became silver warriors. Each of them waved their swords and attacked Ye Feng. Fortunately, their movements were stiff. So even in the face of the attack of six silver warriors, Ye Feng can resist temporarily.Ye Feng''s Archean ancestral blood power is fully stimulated. He has entered the real star realm from the virtual Star state, and his divine power is completely similar to that of the earth immortals. In addition, Ye Feng absorbed the energy of the dragon lizard demon king demon elixir in the flame swamp, which was completely absorbed by his body after passing through the dragon breath flame. Therefore, Ye Feng''s strength is a step further than that in the immortal world. The flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand emits a light golden light and turns into a huge sword, fighting with the ever attacking silver warriors. He secretly found that the action of the silver warrior was slowly accelerating. Because the silver armour warrior has been petrified for thousands of years, they have just recovered from the stone statue to the silver armor warrior, so their movements are relatively rigid. Ye Feng knows that this time not to remove a few, I am afraid the more later, the more difficult to support themselves. However, he did not even have a chance to breathe because of the attack of six silver warriors. He had already combined the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand with swordsmanship, and it was still difficult to find a breakthrough in the joint attack of the six silver warriors. These silver armour warriors cooperate with each other very skillfully. They are also very brave soldiers in the war of immortals and demons. If it is a one-on-one, even if it is a pair of two, Ye Feng is not afraid. However, there are six silver armour warriors. It is very difficult for Ye Feng to win. Ye Feng''s heart moved, and the black light flashed in the medicine King''s ring. Liyan tiger, gold goblin, Xiaobai, Teng snake and ice silkworm all came out. They were all ferocious, and blocked the silver armor warrior for Ye Feng. Xiaobai had already felt the intention of war. As soon as he came out, his hair became golden. Only his claws were still white. He barked and stretched out his sharp dog''s paw to a silver warrior. The long sword of the silver armour warrior was cut on Xiao Bai''s dog''s head, but made the sound of gold and iron. Chapter 1809 Although the silver warrior''s sword did not cut off the dog''s head, one of the powerful and heavy fairies made Xiaobai''s head dizzy. Xiaobai shook his head and barked, and continued to rush to the silver warrior. The body of the silver warrior was still a little stiff, and he didn''t escape the attack of Xiaobai. The little white claw scratched across the armor of the silver warrior and made a dazzling spark. Xiang was caught by a golden dog as a celestial warrior. It was a shame for the silver warrior. The dull eyes of the silver warrior turned red with blood and gave out a roar. The silver armour warrior rushes forward, his armor makes a clanging sound, and he raises his sword and cuts at Xiaobai to avenge his claw. But this time Xiaobai learned to be clever and didn''t take a sword hard. He knew that the strength of the sword was not what ordinary dogs could bear. He flashed his sword sideways, waved his dog''s paw again, and hit the armor of the silver warrior, splashing a dazzling flame. But this time, he made a deep mark on the armor of the silver warrior. Because the silver armour warrior has just recovered from the petrified state, the action is like a tortoise compared with Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s strength is not comparable to that of the silver armour warrior, but he is smart, and he is half a dozen with the silver armour warrior. Li Yan tiger roared, shaking the cave soil to fall, it opened a big mouth on the hot Liyan, the cave temperature suddenly increased. The silver armour warrior is very alert. He drags his sword on his wrist and dances out a silver sword light to block the burning of Li Yan. He only burns his silver armor black and doesn''t hurt much. However, Li Yan''s sparing force pushes the silver warrior back a few steps. The silver armor warrior roared to the ground. He knew that Liyan tiger''s spray and Liyan was his specialty. It was too powerful to attack directly. The silver armour warrior swung his sword, and fell steadily behind Liyan tiger. Then, the sword gave out a dazzling silver light, and suddenly chopped at the throat of Liyan tiger. Liyan tiger knows that the other side wants to attack his own back, but the huge tiger tail is also a powerful weapon. It throws up the huge tiger tail and sweeps to the silver warrior. The attack power of the silver armour warrior is very strong, but the body has been petrified for thousands of years, and there is still a pause. Seeing the tiger''s tail sweeping, he wants to hide, but his heart is more than enough but his strength is insufficient. His body pauses for a moment, and the tiger''s tail is in the middle of his waist. Bang, Li Yan tiger''s tail is powerful enough to be a kilogram. It flies out and bumps into the rock wall of the cave. A piece of rock falls off and the armor is concave. However, silver warriors have strong self-healing and defense capabilities, especially their armor, which is a fairyland immortal tool, can absorb a lot of strength. The silver armor warrior got up and continued to attack Liyan tiger. Liyan tiger held its head high and gave a majestic roar. Only then did it not fear the silver armour warrior. It spewed out another bite of Liyan and beat it back several steps. Teng snake is the highest level among all the fierce beasts. It has more than seven levels, and its horn on its head grows another point. Its huge tail sweeps away a silver armored warrior. The silver warrior bumped into the cave, smashing a large piece of hard rock from the cave, and the armor was sunken. However, the silver warrior did nothing. He quickly stood up, raised his sword and cut at Teng snake again. The snake rolls around the silver armor warrior, but the opponent is the silver warrior. After all, he has the strength of the earth immortal level. He slashes several swords at the snake body with the sword in his hand. Although it could not hurt Teng snake''s thick scales, the powerful force passed through the thick scales, which made Teng snake feel pain and had to throw the silver armor warrior out. Then, Teng snake is like playing ball. As long as the silver armour warrior comes, it will swing its tail and hit it out. The silkworms fluttered their wings and flew to a silver warrior. When they opened their mouths, they ejected a white ice frost. The silver warrior blocked the frost with his sword, but his joints were covered with frost. He wanted to cut the silver silkworms with his sword again, and the knuckles in his joints made a rattle. He had to shake off the ice that had frozen the joints before he cut them out with one sword. However, the silver silkworms have already flown into the air, far away from the long sword range of silver armour warriors. Among all the fierce beasts, the gold goblin seems to suffer the most. It is too short and not good at jumping. It can only bite the leg of my silver warrior. With disdain on his face, the silver armour warrior kept chopping his head with his sword, just like beating a drum and beating iron. When, when, when, the golden goblin is worthy of being a ferocious animal that eats gold. Its teeth, bones and skin are all as hard as iron. He was a little annoyed by the silver armour warrior, and made a low roar. The clay figurine was also three parts of earth. Besides, the gold goblin was also a level 6 fierce beast. Amazingly, although the silver warrior''s long sword constantly cut sparks on him, it did not flinch, stubbornly and clumsily rushed to bite the silver warrior''s leg, and was repeatedly hit and rolled. With the continuous beating, the color of its body is also constantly changing. Unexpectedly, from black, there is a trace of gold. The silk of gold is like gold thread winding around the whole body, more and more, and finally, it turns into a golden goblin. As the color changes on its body, it gradually speeds up its movement, no longer so clumsy, but also able to avoid the long sword.Another sword hit, it suddenly stood up and bit the sword in the hands of the silver warrior. It''s an immortal weapon, containing powerful aura. The sword is also shining with silver light. It has a strong defense array and a fierce attack array. But the gold gobbler, who was beaten to smoke, bit so hard that he heard that the silver shining sword was actually bitten into two pieces by the gold goblin. The silver warrior who loses his sword is like a tiger who has lost his claws. He can only beat the gold goblin with his fists and feet. The gold goblin shakes his head and doesn''t care at all. He opens his mouth full of glittering teeth and chases the silver warrior. When Ye Feng released five fierce beasts, his pressure suddenly fell to fog, no pressure at all. A long sword, flashing silver light, to leaf maple chest cut. Ye Feng sneers and injects his whole body power into the flying sword. The flying sword suddenly emits a dazzling golden light and turns into a huge sword with five fingers wide, and comes out of his hand. The intense golden light was like a sun, and it was also blowing out flames. Ye Feng gently side, flashed over the silver warrior''s long sword, and his own flying sword, through the other side''s armor mask between the eyes. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there was no blood gushing out, but a silver light burst out from the body of the silver warrior. With a bang, all the silver armor fell to the ground. There was no body inside. Everything was a silver light. Ye Feng and the fierce beasts showed their great power. After a while, the six stone statues turned into silver armour warriors, all of them disappeared, leaving only a mess of silver armor on the ground. Xiaobai excitedly called to Ye Feng: "master, I have done meritorious service again." Ye Feng touched its head and said with a smile, "thank you Xiaobai." Chapter 1810 After destroying six silver armour warriors, Ye Feng takes back all the ferocious beasts, leaving only Xiaobai outside. Ye Feng touched the small white fluffy head: "guard the hole for me, don''t let others rush in." Xiaobai called twice, shaking his head and wagging his tail excitedly ran along the stone steps to the entrance of the cave. Ye Feng approached the stone pillar. From the middle of the disorderly unfolded stone pillar, he could see that there was only a black cone like the length of a finger like a hairpin, and a yellow crystal the size of a fist. It looked like a piece of royal jelly. "From the mural, it looks like a tomb of immortals. I thought there was a body of Dara Jinxian. It turned out to be just two trinkets. It really disappointed me." I don''t know what role these two gadgets have, but judging from the murals, they should be left by immortal generals. They should have some effect, they can''t be ordinary things. Ye Feng took the black cone like hairpin in his hand. As soon as he got it, he felt his fingers hurt like being pricked. He almost threw away the black cone. However, Ye Feng felt a warm aura from his fingers to his brain. He had such experience in the world of longevity. He knew that what came was not evil spirit, but a spiritual sense. Ye Feng did not use his divine power to resist, so that the aura penetrated into his brain. Ye Feng felt that the stars were changing and the scenery was changing. He came to the top of a mountain. Looking down, the trees around him were green and the scenery was pleasant and the fog was curling. But there was a fierce, piercing cry of killing. A big Luo Jinxian, wearing gold armor and carrying a long sword, is fighting a demon with a black spear. Among the mountain peaks, there are demonic warriors in armor all over the mountain, surrounded by a group of silver Armored Warriors in silver armor. The mountain forest is full of the corpses of soldiers from both sides. The blood flows into a river and the corpses are everywhere. Ye Feng is terrified. Compared with the number of demon warriors, the number of silver armour warriors is too small. Although they are fighting with blood, there are still people who scream bitterly, and fall into the pool of blood, and there are fewer and fewer silver armour warriors. Ye Feng was worried. He almost rushed into the forest to help. Ye Feng knows that he is just an observer now. No matter how the two sides live or die, this is only a residual image, a memory from the tomb of immortals. He couldn''t help, and he could only watch one silver warrior fall to the ground and die, until the last one fell. Although the silver armour warriors were completely destroyed, the demonic Warriors also suffered more than half of the casualties, and the corpses were only more than those of the silver warriors. Big Luo Jinxian saw that his whole army was destroyed, and he had been entangled by the demons, unable to rescue. He saw his teeth crack and his eyes bleed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Mosha, even if I can''t return to the fairyland today, I will kill you." The demon people, known as the Lord of magic sand, sneered ferociously: "Tianwei, why do you want to come to the human world? Tell me the truth, and I''ll let you live. " "Life? I live and die with my samurai. They are gone, and I will not live. Not only do you have no way of birth, but also I have no way. " Lord Mosha sneered: "I didn''t expect that fairies would boast. I thought it was the habit of mortals all the time." "We don''t boast." General Tianwei closed his eyes gently. From his body, he sent out all kinds of golden light, as if from thousands of pores. The golden light of general Tianwei''s body became more and more intense, as if the incarnation had turned into a round of blazing sun, and the golden light that people could not directly look at. Lord Mosha suddenly thought of something and showed a frightened look: "no, you don''t have to..." Boom, the whole sky is a golden eye, a strong energy, from the sky to the surrounding spread, like a Golden Tornado storm, fly noisy, earth shatter. A black spirit of the devil rises from the sky, shoots into the sky, and disappears in the dark clouds of the sky in a twinkling of an eye. When everything stopped, a large part of the whole mountain was cut off. The lush and towering peak just now turned into a bare hillside, revealing a sunken sinkhole. All the trees, the bodies of the demon warriors, and the bodies of the silver warriors, all disappeared. General Tianwei was extremely weak and half kneeling on the ground. His armor was in a state of dilapidated condition. He exuded gold blood from his pores. There was only a black cone in the palm of his hand, as well as a golden crystal the size of a fist. He squeezed the stone into six finger sized statues and injected a little bit of fairies and a little bit of golden crystal. The six finger sized stone statues turned into six tall stone statues in a twinkling of an eye. They were lifelike, with armor patterns on their bodies. They were the stone statues of silver warriors who had just fought with Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly realized, and secretly admired the general Tianwei for his decaying magic. He made six stone statues of the guardian of silver armor warriors. General Tianwei painted the murals Ye Feng saw in the cave on the sunken wall of Tiankeng. Finally, he erected a stone on the ground and injected a little fairy and Golden Crystal into the pillar.The small stone, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, grows rapidly and turns into a stone pillar half a person high. It also extends irregularly, and there is a small gap in the center of the stone pillar. General Tianwei put the black cone-shaped object and the Golden Crystal in his hand into the central space of the stone pillar. He read words in his mouth, and his fingers drew immortal symbols on the stone pillar that are hard to see with the naked eye. The stone pillar quickly closed, forming a rectangular stone pillar without any gap. Who would have thought that there would be objects left in this rectangular stone pillar. Everything seemed to be in order. General Tianwei suddenly raised his head. His majestic eyes were directly staring at Ye Feng, and he gently asked, "do you understand everything?" Ye Feng was suddenly questioned by Tianwei general and was startled. He has always been an observer, just like watching TV. He didn''t expect that the characters in the TV would suddenly talk to him. It''s good that Feng Ye is not frightened by his own consciousness. Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "general Tianwei, what happened?" General Tianwei didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question, but said solemnly and helplessly: "boy, you don''t have to worry about so much. You can crack my fairy tomb, prove that you have fairies, know fairy symbols, and can complete the task I gave you." "Mission? What mission. " "This is a matter of life and death for the seven realms. You must complete it." Ye Feng was startled and couldn''t help being stunned. The tone of general Tianwei seemed very serious. Chapter 1811 General Tianwei said slowly, "my immortal soul is about to disappear. Please remember my words. I''ve left you a piece of fairy crystal as a gift. It''s a treasure only in the fairyland. But you have to help me finish the task and send the Dragon shuttle back to the divine world. Otherwise, the chaos in the divine world will happen again. Remember, remember. " With that, a breeze blew, and general Tianwei flew into the sky like dust and turned into a wisp of smoke. After listening to general Tianwei''s advice, Ye Feng felt more sad. General Tianwei could have separated his immortal soul from his golden body, fled here, returned to the fairyland, and could be reborn in the future, but in that case, the Dragon shuttle he carried was bound to be taken away by the demon lord moxa. In order not to let this cone-shaped object, that is, the Dragon shuttle, fall into the hands of Lord Mosha, he actually gave up the chance to be reborn, exploded his immortal soul and died with Lord Mosha. General Tianwei gave up the immortal as a human being. It''s very sad. Looking at the Dragon shuttle in my hand, it''s a black thing. One is the dragon head, the other is the dragon tail. The dragon head is the handle, which can be held in the hand. The dragon tail is extremely sharp, carved with a circle of spiral texture. How to see also can''t see with the seven world catastrophe, but that golden yellow crystal like royal jelly, but let Ye Feng extremely excited. Xianjing is the only treasure in fairyland. It is more powerful than star crystal. Ye Feng also saw the image from general Tianwei. A little bit of it can turn decadent into magic and turn a small stone into a stone statue that can be fought. With Xianjing, it will be more convenient to refine into immortal utensils in the future. It''s just that I''m still confused about the task that general Tianwei has given him. In the immortal world, Ye Feng heard that the master of the immortal pagoda mentioned the archaic God King and helped the celestial kingdom defeat the evil emperor. Later, he disappeared and was expected to return to the divine world. God world? Where is it? Where to find it. Since I have received a gift from others, it is still a very valuable gift and a unique treasure. I have to help the general Tianwei fulfill his wish. Although my own cognition is limited, I don''t understand the role of dragon shuttle. If I promise others, I will finish it. Ye Feng whistled: "ugly old, come out to play." The ugly old man came out of the Yaowang ring lazily and said with a smile: "Oh, I just had a fight again. I heard the crackling outside in the Yaowang ring, just like firecrackers. It''s really lively." "I knew you liked to join the party. Have you seen this thing? " Ye Feng showed the Dragon shuttle in his hand to the ugly old man. The ugly old man took a look: "what''s so dark?" Ye Feng is a little disappointed. It seems that the old spirit, who is more than 5000 years old, has limited knowledge. Xianjing is presented to the ugly old man, and the ugly old man''s eye suddenly brightens up. Even his reaction makes Ye Feng unable to understand. The ugly old man danced excitedly and said, "Oh, Xianjing, my God, this is a treasure that only the fairyland can have. Where did you get it?" "Hey, hey, you don''t need to come from anywhere. Besides refining immortals, does it have other functions?" From the image left by general Tianwei, Ye Feng feels that this immortal crystal is not only a tool for refining immortals, but also has more functions. It can turn a stone into a stone statue that can be fought, as long as some fairies are injected. The ugly old look became crafty: "this is a good thing. Of course, its function is not only to refine immortals, but also to mend the sky for Empress Nuwa. There is also a name called xirang, which is an ancient deity." "Polyps?" Ye Feng suddenly realized that xirang was described in the Heart Sutra of medical God. It was called Xianjing in the fairyland. It could refine immortal utensils, but its effect was changeable. It was even said that empress Nuwa used it to make up heaven and create human beings. Ye Fengmei opened his eyes and laughed: "I found the baby, what are you excited about?" Ugly old look obstinately pasted over: "Ye Feng brother, we have been together for so long, are you my brother?" See ugly old one face base phase, cover up, Ye Feng know no good thing, he deliberately cold way: "you are so old, how can I be your brother, we are not brothers." "How many times do you help me in the medicine store?" he said "That''s right." "Hey, this fairy crystal, you just need to give me a piece of rice grain size, OK?" "Rice grain size?" Just now, Ye Feng saw from the memory of general Tianwei that he only used a small piece of rice grain to make a small stone into a stone pillar, and he also had a strange shape of immortal talisman array mechanism. Don''t underestimate the size of rice grain, it has a very powerful role. It is not impossible to give an immortal crystal the size of an old rice grain. After all, ugly old man has been with him for more than two years, and it has also solved some problems for himself. "Tell me what you want with it, and I''ll give you a small piece." "I, I think, I want to be a new man."Cough, Ye Feng almost choked by himself. Seeing Chou Lao so obscene, he really guessed that Chou Lao had such an idea, but he didn''t know whether Xianjing could shape the human body. "Do you really want to shape your body with fairy crystal? Is this really OK? " "Of course, you can check the stage of the third state of mind meridian medicine by yourself." "I''m sorry, I haven''t reached the third state of mind, I''m only at the beginning of Zhiyuan." The ugly old man was furious: "you boy, you have to speed up the progress. I still expect you to build a human body for me. You can''t help me until you get to the third place of local medicine." Being scolded by the ugly old man, Ye Feng did not have a good way: "are you looking for help like this? Not only don''t you say please, but also so loud, don''t you want me to help you? " Ugly old eyes turned around, hey, a smile: "Ye Feng brother, little brother, don''t be angry, I''m just impulsive." "You old boy, usually I ask you to help me. You always blackmail me. If you want me to help you find a little movie, look for a film, and yell at me when I help you? Am I that cheap? " "Hey, little brother, little ancestor, I''m just kidding." "Well, you can go back to the medicine King''s ring. When I get to the third place of local medicine, I will consider whether to help you or not." "Hey, I''m going back now. We are good brothers and help each other." Ye Feng smile, see ugly old to oneself, so low spirited appearance, still have a kind of enjoyment feeling really. Do you know where I am? It must have an access to the human world. I have to give this thing called Dragon shuttle to the protoss in the divine world. " Chou thought for a moment: "I really don''t know. I have little contact with Protoss. Who asked you to send the Dragon shuttle to the divine world? Ask him." Chapter 1812 Ye Feng has no choice but to get the Dragon shuttle and the fairy crystal. He tells the ugly old man the original story. The ugly old man was moved and excited, and he commented on it from time to time. Looking at the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, he said in surprise: "my God, it was left in the war of immortals and Demons 5000 years ago. Although we can''t see what treasure it is, it certainly has infinite power. Just blow up the immortal soul of general Tianwei. You should take this thing away. However, this general Tianwei is too alarmist. After five thousand years, he has not seen the Seven Kingdoms catastrophe. " "No matter whether there is a seven world catastrophe or not, if I take his Xianjing, it is equivalent to accepting his task. I have to help him finish it, or I can''t bear it." "Most of all, this immortal will blow himself up foolishly. I really don''t know where the divine world is. But when you get to the fairyland and ask the Dara Jinxian, they will know." Suddenly, Xiaobai''s angry alert voice came from the cave entrance. It seems that someone is coming. Ye Feng takes back the Yaowang ring of the ugly old man and comes to the cave entrance. He sees two figures standing stealthily on the corridor of Taiyi bieyuan and looks into the cave. No one else. It''s Bai Wuchang and Li Dazhong. They were frightened by Xiaobai, afraid to get close to them, but they were unwilling. A lot of aura came out from the cave, which made them want to go in and find out. See Ye Feng come out, two people are scared to have no human color, white impermanence facial expression is evil white even more. "It turned out to be patriarch Ye. Elder Bai of his subordinates came to see patriarch Ye." Bai Wuchang quickly and cleverly clasped his fist to say hello. Li Dazhong also learned to say: "subordinate elder Li, see ye Zongzhu." Ye Feng waved his hand: "no, you go. Don''t pretend. It''s boring to look at it. This is another courtyard of Taiyi. Other people can''t come in except me, the leader." Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang look at each other and step back, but they don''t turn around and leave, which makes Ye Feng a little confused. Thinking that they still want to peep into the cave, Ye Feng said coldly: "tardy what, I order you to roll, quickly roll, how to walk backward, you belong to the tortoise." All of a sudden, Xiaobai calls to the woods behind. There are many people hiding in the woods. Ye Feng''s attention is focused on Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang in front of him. He doesn''t hear anyone in the woods for a moment. However, these people are panting. If they can''t guess wrong, they are all Taiyi disciples who just lost their Kung Fu and fell asleep drunk. Why are these guys beating so fast? They are obviously very nervous. This is the rhythm of sneak attack. Ye Feng sneers. With these guys, they actually want to attack themselves. It''s really a lack of people''s hearts. They want to die by themselves. Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang''s heartbeat is also very fast. These two guys discussed with those disciples of Taiyi sect in the forest to surround themselves. Ye Feng sneered: "Li Da Zhong, I''ll leave you a life. You dare to rebel. Aren''t you afraid of the poisonous insects that I''m in your body?" Knowing that his actions had been revealed, Li Da Zhong''s face turned pale, bit his teeth, and showed a sinister sneer: "do you think that if there are poisonous insects in my body, I dare to come to you?" Ye Feng''s heart read a move, surprised to find that he under the body of Li Dazhong Gu insect did not respond. Ye Feng, with a smile, clapped his hands, drums and palms and said, "ah, you actually eliminated the poisonous insects? How did you do it? " "Hey, other people may not be able to do it. I''ve been in the immortality world. It took me nine oxen and two tigers to lift the poisonous insect out. You son of a bitch, you die. " "Let you have a taste of Taiyi thunder." Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang raise their hands and throw a big black thing to Ye Feng. There are about a dozen of them, round, like grenades. Taiyi thunderbolt is a kind of hand grenade made of taiyimen. It is mixed with crystal. Each one can blow through 50 cm thick steel plate. At the same time, behind the trees, also sounded a dozen wind, also to leaf maple to throw more than a dozen Taiyi thunder. Ye Feng raised his left hand with a sneer. The aura shield of his left wrist turned into a glittering light shield, which surrounded Ye Feng. Dozens of thunderbolts were thrown from all directions. Seeing that they were about to hit Ye Feng, they crossed and flew out. The Taiyi thunderbolt thrown by Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang passes by Ye Feng and hits the woods behind Ye Feng, while the Taiyi thunderbolt thrown by Taiyi disciples flies over Ye Feng''s head and flies to Li Dazhong. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on. Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang were the most powerful and clever. They flashed back and quickly. Dozens of Taiyi thunders exploded, causing the entire Taiyi courtyard to collapse, including the underground cave used to hide the tomb of general Tianwei. The Taiyi disciples in the woods were blown to pieces without even calling out. Ye Feng looked at a piece of ruins and couldn''t help sighing: "this could have been a villa, another courtyard, for a holiday, but now it''s all destroyed." Ye Feng has the aura shield to protect his body. Taiyi thunderbolt can''t drill through the aura of aura shield.Across the golden halo, Ye Feng sees Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang trying to escape to the mountain. Xiaobai instantly turns into a tall howling dog with golden fur all over his body. He barks and chases Li Dazhong and Bai Wuchang. Ye Feng sneered: "you can''t escape." Bai Wuchang''s skill is worse than Li Dazhong''s, and his speed is not as fast as that of Li Dazhong. The sword light flashed in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. A sharp sword light, like golden lightning, shot out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he reached the back heart of Bai Changchang, and drilled through the back heart of baiwuchang, raising a bloody rain. Bai Wuchang falls on the ground with a splash. Because of the inertia, he still rolls a few rolls. He is rolling to the big man who is hiding behind a stone and brings Ye Feng to the other courtyard of Taiyi. Seeing Bai Wuchang''s horrible death, the bloody corpse rolled in front of him. The big man screamed and jumped out of the stone crazily and ran away. Xiaobai happened to catch up with the big man. There was a big stone under his feet. Xiaobai jumped from one rock to another, leaping high and high, like a horse flying in the sky. Xiaobai''s landing point aims at the shoulder of the big man in front of him. It''s a pair of front paws, just fell on the big man''s shoulder, suddenly force, the big man''s shoulder as their own take-off springboard, fly out again. It has sharp front claws and strong force. It pushes the big man down directly and bumps into a hard bamboo, which makes him dizzy. With the advantage of two consecutive jumps, Xiaobai catches up with Li Dazhong and comes to the end. It is worthy of evolution to the level six fierce beast, not only jump high, its body in mid air, but also can gently stretch, like a gymnast doing a graceful landing position. When it fell, it just bit the heel of Li Dazhong. Chapter 1813 Although Li Dazhong''s innate cultivation in the peak state gave Li Dazhong a strong defensive force, he had no effect in the face of Xiaobai, the iron teeth and copper teeth of level six fierce beasts, and they were all at once bitten through. Li Dazhong felt a huge pain from his ankle. He was like a high-speed car. He slammed on the brake and couldn''t stop at all. Xiaobai bit his ankle and neck, but his body continued to lean forward and lost his balance because of his inertia. He fell down heavily on the ground, and a dog ate excrement came. His mouth was covered with mud. He became angry. A sword light flew out of his fingers and shot at Xiaobai''s head. Knowing the power of the flying sword, Xiaobai warily lowered his head and avoided the flying sword. However, his teeth were still biting Li Dazhong''s ankle neck, and his throat let out an angry roar, and he would not let him escape. The flying sword didn''t hit Xiaobai. It twinkled and rotated from mid air and then shot at Xiaobai''s back. Xiaobai heard the sound of breaking the sky on his back, and his pupils showed a look of death like death. He was particularly determined. He would rather be shot by a flying sword than let go of his mouth. Whoosh, a crisp sound of gold and iron cross, Li Dazhong''s flying sword was cut in two places by leaf maple, and fell on the grass, splashing a string of sparks on the grass. After Ye Feng''s flying sword broke Li Dazhong''s flying sword, it was suspended on Li Dazhong''s throat. The sharp tip of the sword stabbed a drop of red blood in his throat, but it didn''t go in. He felt the murderous air of the flying sword and the hot temperature, which made his neck red. However, Li Da Zhong did not dare to move about. He lay on the ground like a wooden man. He sent out a painful cry of regret: "master ye, please forgive me. It''s all Bai Wuchang''s demagogues. Please forgive me." Ye Feng slowly walked over, did not pay attention to Li Dazhong, but gently held Xiaobai in his arms. Having subdued the enemy, Xiaobai loosened his mouth and turned into a little milk dog again. He licked Ye Feng''s face and saliva. Ye Feng gently knocked on the small white head: "don''t lick, my face is full of your saliva." Xiaobai showed a look that seemed to smile, as if laughing at Ye Feng, I licked it, how. Ye Feng is amused by his expression. The level six beast has the intelligence of a ten year old child. He can express his emotions and make some expressions. "You dog is really going to be a demon. Lie down and don''t move around, or I will throw you into the command of beast like a gold goblin." Xiaobai didn''t want to enter the animal control order, but also wanted to have a good time outside. So he lay down in Ye Feng''s arm, but he didn''t forget to show his teeth and crack his mouth at Li Dazhong. "Master ye, please forgive me." "I heard you say that in New York, and I believe you. I didn''t expect you to attack me." Although Ye Feng spoke with a smile, Li Dazhong felt more scared. On his fat face, he pretended to be pitiful: "Bai Wuchang instigated me. How dare I attack you?" "Unfortunately, I don''t believe you anymore." Ye Feng''s fingers gently hooked, and the golden light of the flying sword soared. Although the tip of the sword did not move, there was a sword light straight into Li Dazhong''s throat. There was no scar on Li Dazhong''s throat, but his whole body was shaking. Blood was seeping from his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. His inner organs and brain had been pierced by Ye Feng''s sword. An idea surged back to the ruins of taiyibieyuan. In the forest behind, there were all broken limbs. No one could survive in such a violent explosion. The dazed man woke up and saw Ye Feng looking at himself not far from the front. He crawled on the ground in fear and kowtowed to Ye Feng: "this elder brother, grandfather, new patriarch, I saw Bai Changlao and their coming. I wanted to tell you, but I am too weak to show up. Please forgive me." Ye Feng threw a pill from the Yaowang ring: "take this pill. I think you have a little kindness. You will save your life. After you take the pill and have strength, you will dispose of all the bodies of taiyimen. Then go to fangcunshan and say Ye Feng asked you to go. They will take you as their disciples." "Fangcun mountain? Can they pick up trash like me? " Han didn''t believe it and looked at Ye Feng very excitedly. In the eyes of these taiyimen disciples, Fangcun mountain is a famous and decent school. The Taishan Beidou of the ancient martial arts world can become a disciple of Fangcun mountain, just like going to a famous school. Their Taiyi disciples are rubbish in the garbage school. "Whatever you want, you can go, if you don''t want to go, you can find a job and be a good man. Don''t do evil like in taiyimen." Han kowtowed to Ye Feng: "thank you for not killing the new Lord, thank you for your help." Ye Feng said coldly: "don''t call me the new patriarch. It''s too rubbish to be the leader of taiyimen. It''s disgraceful to be the leader of taiyimen. From today on, taiyimen has been removed from the ancient martial arts world. You are not a disciple of Taiyi sect. Do you know? As long as they are disciples of Taiyi sect, I will kill them. " The big man knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out: "I, little understand, I''m not a disciple of Taiyi sect now. Taiyi gate has been destroyed. There is no Taiyi gate in ancient martial arts."I didn''t hear Ye Feng''s movement. The big man had the courage to quietly side his head and look at the rest of the light. Only the broken Taiyi courtyard was still smoking black smoke. After the explosion of Taiyi thunder, the trees were ignited. When the mountain wind blew, the wind borrowed the fire, and the fire saw the wind. The ruins of Taiyi other courtyard began to burn. The big man did not dare to neglect him. He quickly obeyed Ye Feng''s order and disposed of the corpses of taiyimen. He threw some incomplete corpses into the fire and burned them. Ye Feng actually wants to teach the big man two sentences more, but the mobile phone vibrates, and Jiang Yixue calls again. This just looked up and found that it was getting dark. It was less than an hour to attend dinner with Jiang Yuxin''s boyfriend. He quickly found a remote place to answer the phone: "Hey, honey, I''m on my way back." Jiang Yixue sneers. It seems that women are born with the talent to understand men''s lies. "If you come with a flying sword, how can you answer your mobile phone? Do you think you are flying?" "Can''t I pick up my cell phone?" "If you fly at such a high speed, there is no signal on your mobile phone. You can get to Jiangjia villa within one hour, and you won''t have to come after more than one hour." Hang up the phone and complain to Xiaobai in his arms: "are modern girls so smart?" Xiaobai flattened his mouth and stretched out his tongue, as if laughing at Ye Feng: "you human beings are really complex, especially women, more complex, unlike us, dogs will not lie." Chapter 1814 From Taibai Mountain in taiyimen to Jiangjia villa in Beijing, it takes only half an hour to get there by flying sword. See a dazzling light across the sky, like a lightning, straight down to the Jiangjia quadrangle villa. The strong sword Qi mixed with energy, like a shock wave, poured out from the courtyard of Jiangjia villa. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are looking in the mirror in Jiang Yuxin''s room, chattering and arguing. Today is Jiang Yuxin. To be exact, it is sister Jiang Yixue. She invited her sister''s boyfriend to dinner. She also helped LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin buy beautiful new clothes. Let them dress up and go to dinner. After they put on their new clothes, they began to look in the mirror and walk back and forth like the models on Vimy''s catwalk, constantly praising how well their new clothes fit and how they can set off their charming and graceful figure. In addition to their boasting, they criticize each other''s clothes critically, like a harsh critic. Jiang Yuxin just asked LAN ling''er strangely: "when I meet my boyfriend, why do you dress so beautiful?" LAN ling''er gave Jiang Yuxin a look: "haven''t you heard of it? It''s fireproof, anti-theft and anti boudoir. I''m dressed so beautifully to rob your boyfriend." Jiang Yuxin looked at LAN ling''er contemptuously: "do you still use robbery? If you just say it, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t mind, we can have 3p. " Lan Ling Er chuckled: "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in your boyfriend, and I won''t be 3P with you. I really don''t understand. You''re a girl''s family. Don''t you have a red face when you say such dirty words?" "Cut, the one who blushes is the monkey. In modern society, women have to let go of themselves. There are many things you can''t understand. In fact, I have one thing that I don''t understand. Do you want to know?" Jiang Yuxin always says half of her speech, because after half speaking, she will secretly observe LAN ling''er''s expression. If LAN ling''er shows the look of anxious to listen to the other half, she will enjoy the pleasure of teasing her, deliberately playing tricks on LAN ling''er. But today, LAN ling''er focuses on her new blue skirt and is not interested in Jiang Yuxin''s words. Jiang Yuxin showed a disdainful look: "I don''t understand. You dare not be interested in my boyfriend, and you still dress up so beautiful. You don''t want to compete with my boyfriend for me?" LAN ling''er was happy again: "Oh, am I dressed up? I''m really flattered to have Miss Jiang praise me for my beauty. Thank you for your compliment. My sexual orientation has always been normal. I like men, not lesbians. Miss Jiang, can you borrow and wear your blue diamond earrings Jiang Yuxin said with a tease smile: "why do you want to borrow my blue diamond earrings? There are many styles of earrings in the jewelry box. You can choose freely. I want to wear that blue diamond earring today." However, LAN ling''er put her hand down from her ear. Under her white and beautiful earlobe, there is a crystal clear sapphire eardrop. In the light of the blue earrings, as if the sea water general waves rippling. Jiang Yuxin pouted her small mouth and reached out to grab LAN ling''er''s clothes: "give it back to me. I''m the protagonist tonight. I want to wear it." In fact, Jiang Yuxin doesn''t like this blue diamond eardrop. She deliberately competes with LAN ling''er to play with LAN ling''er. This is the best program for them to amuse themselves for half a year without Ye Feng and sister Jiang Yixue. LAN ling''er made a grimace and ran around the chair. Although the room was not big enough, she could be caught. However, LAN ling''er displays Luo Yan step, which is the light body skill of Ye Feng''s sect. The step is light, like a curl of smoke, which makes people unpredictable. Jiang Yuxin does not catch a hair of LAN ling''er after several circles. LAN ling''er made a face and said with a smile: "although the earrings are not very good-looking, but I have put them on. If I don''t pick them, I won''t take them." "Stinky girl, such beautiful earrings are said to be ugly. Please give them back to me." "Hey, I won''t give it back to you. If you have the ability, you can catch me." Knowing that LAN ling''er uses Luo Yan Bu, Jiang Yuxin can do it too. Her speed and agility are no worse than LAN ling''er. She grabs the skirt of her new skirt with one hand, which is as fast as a mirage. Several times, she almost grabs LAN ling''er''s arm. "You bad girl, come back to me and take it off." But she was surprised to find that after her finger touched lanling''er''s arm, she found that the other party''s arm was as smooth as loach and could not hold it at all. It is obvious that LAN ling''er''s skill is better than that of Chi You''s sword. Although both of them have entered the world of eternal life, their skills are different. LAN ling''er turned over and turned over from the sofa. A pair of small leather boots were actually hooked on the overhead chandelier. Her body was like a light feather. She used the chandelier as a swing, and she became a bat, hanging upside down on the chandelier. "Ha ha, come and catch me. If you catch me, I''ll give you the earrings." Jiang Yuxin is a little discouraged. After holding for a long time, she is a little tired. Originally, she wants to give up the chase, but is teased by LAN ling''er and chases her back"Well, that''s what you said. Don''t be so coy. See how I catch you." "If you want to catch me, you have to be brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin bluff: "Ye elder brother is not in, I can also catch you, see my invincible phantom hand." Lan Ling Er showed a disdainful look: "cut, your phantom hand to me, just like a turtle hand, ha ha, too slow." "Dare to laugh at Laozi, LAN ling''er. You are dead. I will strip you off and throw you on the street." The two men were fighting in the room like children, but their movements were as fast as two groups of wind. Each showed his own magic power. After a fight, no one would let anyone. All of a sudden, they both felt a strong energy coming from the yard. This energy was very familiar, but it was stronger than the breath of congenital peak. The two stopped chasing each other, and their beautiful eyes lit up. They called out in surprise: "brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin is closest to the door, abandons chasing LAN ling''er, runs out of the room first, and urgently calls out: "brother ye, is that you, brother ye, is it you?" Lan Ling Er follows Jiang Yuxin out of the door. Jiang Yuxin''s bedroom is on the second floor. Jiang Yuxin runs down the stairs. LAN ling''er sees that Jiang Yuxin has already run to the middle of the stairs. It seems that Jiang Yuxin wants to see Ye Feng first. That''s not good. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. Her eyes turned, showing a crafty smile, did not take the stairs, gently a jump, like a light swallow, directly jumped from the second floor to the first floor living room. Chapter 1815 Jiang Yuxin was running down the stairs excitedly. She was proud and said with a smile: "lanling''er, although I can''t catch you, I can''t see elder brother ye before you." When LAN ling''er falls from the sky like a bird and falls on the first floor, Jiang Yuxin pouts out her small mouth slightly. "Shameless, you cheat." "Cut, I''m smart, not cheating." LAN ling''er rushed to the yard first than Jiang Yuxin. She rushed to Ye Feng happily: "brother ye, it''s really you. That''s great. I want to die of you?" "Ha ha, I''m back, of course. Don''t I have anyone else? You feel more sensitive than before. As soon as I landed in the yard, you knew it was me Ye Feng, dressed in a black leather coat, is slender and strong, standing in the yard with a smile. He held a large bunch of colorful and beautiful flowers in his hand, which was picked and put in the medicine King''s ring before the ruins of Taiyi hospital were exploded. It''s very rare to pick so many colorful flowers only in spring and summer. LAN ling''er fluttered in the warm and broad chest of Ye Feng, closed her eyes gently and enjoyed the unique breath of Ye Feng. It looks like a homing lark, quiet, happy, happy. "My brother ye, I miss you so much." Although Jiang Yuxin is backward, after seeing Ye Feng, her joy makes all the unhappiness disappear. She is also like a bird throwing into the forest. She jumps into Ye Feng''s arms and listens to his strong and powerful heartbeat, just like the most wonderful music in the world. Ye Feng has a broad chest and embraces two little beauties, without any difficulty at all. Smelling the faint fragrance of virginity on the two people, he is a bit confused. "You miss me, I miss you, I bring you flowers." A cough sounded, Jiang Yixue came out of the living room with a smile. She also felt the breath of leaf maple in the room. From the moment Ye Feng landed, she was sure that the visitor was Ye Feng. The blood of the powerful Archean deity seemed to have a special charm, which was different in both sense and sense. However, Jiang Yixue didn''t like LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin. She ran quickly and anxiously. Instead, she gracefully walked out of the living room like a noble princess, throwing her long hair like a black waterfall and smiling. She joked and said with a smile: "finally see your brother ye, how do you feel?" Jiang Yuxin''s eyes are a little red: "I think it''s me and brother ye, never to separate." LAN ling''er jokingly said with a smile: "Wow, it''s so moving, it''s so sensational that you don''t want to marry others. If you marry brother Ye Feng, you won''t be separated again." Jiang Yuxin stares at LAN ling''er, pulls Ye Feng''s arm, gently pillows her head on Ye Feng''s arm, and coquettishly says, "isn''t it marriage? What''s the difficulty? Brother Ye Feng, do you want me to marry you?" LAN ling''er takes Ye Feng''s other hand and blinks her lovely eyes. She wears long false eyelashes, which makes her shining eyes like stars more charming. "I want to marry brother Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng, do you want me to marry you?" Knowing that they were making fun of themselves, Ye Feng pushed the two little demon girls away and said with a bitter smile: "you two girls have been gone for half a year. They have grown into big girls. They are more and more beautiful. Their mouths are still so bad and their temper has not changed." See younger sister and Lan Ling Er entangle Ye Feng, know that they have not seen for more than half a year, deliberately coquettish. Jiang Yixue said faintly: "OK, let go of your elder brother Ye. Are you two ready? In ten minutes, we''re going to the hotel. When it''s time, we''ll leave on time. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er just look at each other and realize what they are doing. They only care about playing and playing. They only put on half of their makeup, Jiang Yuxin''s lipstick is half painted, and lanling''er only paints half of her eyebrows. They shrieked and raced to the second floor bedroom to mend their makeup. Jiang Yixue just gently nestles in Ye Feng''s arms, she is with a proud smile, this warm and strong chest is her own, the most trustworthy man in my life. Gently stroking Jiang Yixue''s long, soft hair: "our sister Yi Xue, when did she become a matchmaker?" "It''s not to be a matchmaker. I want to meet Yu Xin''s boyfriend. I''m afraid she will suffer if she is young." "Hey, your sister is more clever than you. Will she suffer?" With a soft punch on Ye Feng''s strong chest, Jiang Yixue pursed her bright red lips and said, "cut, no matter how smart a girl is, it''s a girl who is more vulnerable than a boy. Is she smarter than me? You mean I''m stupid? I''m at a loss when I''m with you? " Ye Feng said with a wry smile, "no, it''s me who suffered." "What, I''m your girlfriend, and you''re at a loss?" Some words, how to say, all sound awkward, easy to cause ambiguity, Ye Feng quickly changed the topic: "you suffer, I did not suffer losses, this flower is beautiful?"The flowers in Taiyi''s other courtyard, however, are built on the foundation full of fairies. They are very bright and fragrant. Under the light, they seem to absorb all the brilliance and make them more dazzling. Jiang Yixue likes colorful flowers best. Seeing the flowers in Ye Feng''s hands, she can''t move her eyes any more and takes the flowers in her hand. "It''s beautiful. It feels like a flower in the world of immortality." "Ha ha, my girlfriend is really my girlfriend. I feel unusual. Although these flowers are not in the immortal world, they are similar." Smelling the fragrant flowers, Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "how did these flowers come from? It doesn''t look like it''s from a florist. It looks more like a natural wild flower. Although the flowers in the flower shop are beautiful, most of them are artificially maintained. They have no aura and vitality. These flowers are quite different and give me a feeling of pure spirit. " Ye Feng explained the origin of the white flower to Jiang Yixue. It was said that the garden should not be blown into ruins. Jiang Yixue showed a regretful look and said, "it''s a pity. Those Taiyi disciples are so hateful." "I''ve taught them a lesson for you." "Lesson? You won''t kill them, will you? " "Hey, if those villains are let go, the people in that area will suffer." Jiang Yixue showed a supportive smile: "go back to the house and sit down. Today, the temperature has dropped again, and the coldest winter is coming." The living room is still the original appearance in memory. Ye Feng sits lazily in the sofa and raises his legs. He has a sense of happiness to go home. Jiang Yixue finds two high-end and elegant vases. She throws away the original flowers inside and inserts the flowers just picked by Ye Feng into the vases. For a time, the living room is full of fresh flowers. Chapter 1816 Wang Ma brought a tray with a peeled apple and a cup of steaming coffee on the tray. Although they are the nanny of the Jiang family, the Jiang sisters are brought up by Wang Ma alone. The two sisters treat Wang Ma as their own mother from the bottom of their hearts, and Wang Ma takes good care of Jiang Yixue''s sisters. She looked at Ye Feng with enthusiasm and concern, and some expectations, just like mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law, the more she saw, the more happy she was. Put the tray on the crystal coffee table and send the coffee to Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng took a sip of coffee, feeling bitter and mellow, and wiped the foam from the corner of his mouth with a white paper towel. From taibaifeng, taiyimen, you come all the way by flying sword. Through two ice and snow areas, Ye Feng feels that his blood is freezing. Drinking a cup of hot coffee makes people feel more comfortable and warm. "Thank you for your coffee. It''s the same as it used to be." See Ye Feng like their own coffee, Wang Ma is very happy, her tone with a little complaint: "Xiao Feng, long time no see, where did you go with the big miss this most half a year, don''t call a return, Wang ma I have to worry about death." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I went abroad to travel with Yixue, far away, where is like the stone age, there is no telephone signal, the telephone can''t get through." See Ye Feng''s eyes full of sincerity, not like lying, Ye Feng is right, immortality is like the stone age, the jungle, no telephone signal. Wang Ma sighed: "well, Wang Ma is old, and she always thinks too much when she meets things. Don''t blame her for her trembling." Ye Feng said with a smile: "how can, Wang Ma, this is concerned about Yi Xue." "Ha ha, Xiao Feng is a good person and a good mind. She is also a doctor with excellent medical skills. She likes it. You haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You look like you''ve lost weight. You can stay here for a few more days. Let''s make some delicious food for you and make you fat. " "Thank you for your concern. I prefer to be thinner." "That can''t be too thin. Come and have an apple." Wang Ma put the apple into Ye Feng''s hand. She looked around and saw Jiang Yixue go upstairs to change clothes. She was not in the living room. She suppressed her voice, and her face was covered with a mysterious smile. "Xiao Feng, you have been with the eldest lady for several years. Are you both over 20 years old this year?" "Yes." "You two are old enough to talk about marriage. As the saying goes, a man should be married, and a woman should be married. I also checked the Chinese calendar two days ago. This year is a lucky year. What is a lucky year? That is to say, if you two get married this year, you will be lucky. It will be of great help to both of you in your future luck, career, giving birth to a baby, hee hee. " From Wang Ma carrying coffee, she comes from time to time. If there is nothing in her eyes, Ye Feng knows what she wants to say. Unable to see that Wang Ma still has the potential to be a matchmaker, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "Oh, is this a lucky year? We never look at the almanac. Young people don''t care about it. " Before going to the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Wang Ma simply mentioned the marriage with Jiang Yixue. At that time, she just mentioned it casually. Today, she is prepared and has the momentum of soldiers pressing on the border. Ye Feng has a smile on her face, but she is crying out in her heart. Help me, Jiang Aifei, come and help me. When Ye Feng doesn''t know how to deal with Wang''s mother, the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes rings on the stairs. Jiang Yixue, dressed in an evening dress with sloping shoulders and snow-white fox fur coat, walked slowly down like a Royal Princess. She is carrying a red suit in her hand. It is a high-grade fabric. Under the light, the gold in the cloth is shining. Ye Feng quickly got up from the sofa and said, "Wow, our Miss Jiang is so beautiful." Wang Ma smiles and thumbs up at Jiang Yixue: "our eldest daughter is not only beautiful, but also has temperament. There is no girl in the whole capital city. She is as beautiful as our eldest daughter. This pursues our eldest lady man and can reach the foot of the Great Wall from here. Dr. Xiao Feng, you should cherish it and don''t miss it. " I heard the implication of Wang Ma, that is, Ye Feng, you should marry Jiang Yixue quickly. If you are robbed by others, you will have no time to cry. Embarrassed by Wang Ma''s praise, Jiang Yixue''s face raised a blush, which made her more charming. She was slightly angry and said, "what do you say, mama Wang." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Wang Ma is right. We miss Jiang is a great beauty." Wang Ma suddenly thought of what: "Xiao Feng, your Xiaobai, I just made a big spare ribs at noon, it is my favorite to eat big ribs." In order to get on the way, Ye Feng drives Xiaobai back to the command of beast. With a slight movement of his finger, he releases Xiaobai from the command of beast. As soon as Xiaobai let it out, he called to Ye Feng: "it''s not good to let me come out to play. How can you throw me in the command of beast? How can you not keep your word?"Since she came out of the world of immortality, Jiang Yixue has absorbed the power of the immortal spirit of the icy jade girl. She can understand Xiaobai''s voice nine points. "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Xiaobai is good." Xiaobai runs to Jiang Yixue''s feet and lies at her feet with her tongue outstretched. She looks at Ye Feng with disdain. She seems to be saying that it''s better for the hostess to cheat the dog. Just put on fox fur coat, not suitable for holding Xiaobai, Jiang Yixue just bent down and gently stroked Xiaobai''s hairy head. "Our Xiaobai is still so cute, let Wang Ma feed you something delicious." Wang Ma also likes Xiaobai very much. She smiles so much that her wrinkles stretch out. She hugs Xiaobai in her arms and goes to the kitchen: "Xiaobai, dear, Wang Ma hasn''t seen you for half a year. Ouch, it''s much heavier than before. She''s almost a little fat dog. Follow her and ask her to take you to eat big bones. " Xiaobai exclaimed excitedly. Of course, long live Wang ma. Looking at Xiaobai lying comfortably in the arms of Wang Ma, Ye Feng sighs that nowadays, people are not as good as dogs. Upstairs came Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s disordered footsteps. They both finished dressing up and ran down the stairs in a hurry. As they ran, they raised their laughter. Jiang Yuxin ran to the elder sister: "elder sister, I''m ready to go to the hotel for dinner." LAN ling''er sneered: "are you so impatient to go to you, Tommy?" Will chew half of the apple on the tea table, Ye Feng curiously asked: "Tommy is Jiang Yuxin''s new boyfriend?" Chapter 1817 LAN ling''er, with a teasing smile, said: "brother Ye is right. Tommy is Miss Jiang Yuxin''s boyfriend for two months." Ye Feng said with a smile: "we Yuxin''s eyes are high. What''s the ability of Tommy to capture our heart? I''m going to have a look. " Jiang Yuxin''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. In fact, what she always liked in her heart was Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "I don''t know what he has, but he is a foreigner. He is handsome and has a good temper. The key is to care about me. It''s not worth mentioning that she has been in contact for more than two months However, Ye Feng and her elder sister are trapped in the eternal life circle and have not been seen for more than half a year. Jiang Yuxin is responsible for taking care of the family business. She realizes some of the hardships of the elder sister, and naturally she has a sense of responsibility. On a rainy day, without a rain gear, she ran into a tall blonde boy, Tommy from the United States. The rain dampened Jiang Yuxin''s clothes and outlined her graceful and graceful body line. When she knocked down a person, Jiang Yuxin quickly pulled up Tommy who could do it. Her handsome action of shaking off the water stains on her hair, her charming eyes, and her kind smile at the corner of her mouth greatly touched Tommy''s heart and determined that this girl was the one he loved most in this life. From then on, they knew that Tommy came to Beijing to do business. He was the second young master of the Jin family of the world''s top 500. He pursued Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin made a decision to give up her affection for Ye Feng and stop robbing her boyfriend. She accepted Tommy''s pursuit and started dating with him. LAN ling''er knows that Jiang Yuxin had a relationship with Ye Feng, so she often takes this to ridicule Jiang Yuxin. When Jiang Yixue came out of the world of immortality, Jiang Yuxin told her elder sister that she had just made a boyfriend. She was worried that Jiang Yuxin would be cheated by slag man because of her young experience, so she asked her sister Jiang Yuxin to arrange the dinner. LAN ling''er jokingly said: "I''m really worried about Tommy. He''s tall and handsome. He''s a top student of Ivy League school in the United States. He''s the second young master of Kim''s group. He''s really wronged." Jiang Yuxin looked scornful: "this miss is also a gold branch jade leaf, willing to be his girlfriend, that is his blessing." Jiang Yixue handed the suit to Ye Feng, and also threw Bentley''s car key to Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "our General Manager Ye, how about being our driver once?" Ye Feng line a military salute: "no problem, I will do a good job in logistics services." After changing his suit, Ye Feng drives the Bentley to the appointed golden and jade Liangyuan hotel. It is a five-star hotel. There is a restaurant on the second floor. There are both Chinese and Western food. Considering that Tommy is a native of the United States, Jiang Yixue places the dinner in the western restaurant. When they arrived at the parking lot, they got off the car first and entered the hotel. The business of Jinyu Liangyuan hotel was booming. The parking lot was full of cars. It was not easy for Ye Feng to see a parking space. Just when Ye Feng was ready to park the car, a golden Ferrari came quickly with the engine thundering and deafening. Ferrari took a sharp turn and stopped in the empty car seat first. If Ye Feng didn''t react quickly, he almost hit the golden Ferrari. Ferrari up and down two people, one tall and thin, wearing a light yellow suit, a golden hair, wearing sunglasses, looks very often cold. The other was a small young man, dressed in suits and leather shoes, carrying a briefcase and respectfully following the blonde foreigner. Press the window, Ye Feng dissatisfied way: "handsome boy, this parking space but I found." The blonde took off his sunglasses. His pupils were blue. He looked very handsome. He took a cold look at Ye Feng and said to the little man behind him, "give him money." The little young man nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, Mr. Jin. I''ll deal with it. You can go on a date." With that, the blonde youth walked past Ye Feng''s car with his head held high and left the parking lot for the hotel lobby. The little young man took out a wallet from his pocket and said reluctantly, "no, it''s just a parking space. We''ve already used it. You can find another parking space. It''s a hundred dollars. It''s your compensation. " With that, the little young man took out a hundred yuan and threw it to Ye Feng directly from the window. Ye Feng took the 100 yuan, and did not have a good airway: "even if the parking space is stopped, what do you mean by giving me money? You are too overbearing." Ye Feng threw the money directly out of the window, and a hundred dollar bills fluttered in the air and fell to the feet of the little young man. The little young man picked up the money quickly. He was so angry that he sneered: "boy, don''t go too far. We always said that we would give you money. I only gave it to you. According to my temper, I would not give you any money." "You gold is a fart. I don''t need this money." "Oh, the boy''s tone is not small. It''s not enough. It''s 200 yuan at most. If you don''t have more, you can do it yourself." The little man bit his teeth and took out another hundred yuan from his pocket. He wanted to throw 200 yuan into Ye Feng''s window.Ye Feng sneered and looked around. This position was a dead corner of surveillance. He had an idea. The little man, like a stone thrown out, flew up into the air, then smashed it heavily and hit the golden Ferrari. The golden Ferrari''s front hood was dented, and the front windshield crashed into tens of millions of pieces. The car was hit by a powerful force field and sent out a harsh alarm. Ye Feng found a parking space inside, gently stepped on the accelerator and stopped the car in the past. The little young man with a briefcase was lying stiff on the golden Ferrari and couldn''t get up for half a day. Ye Feng didn''t kill him, but broke his arm throwing money. The little man didn''t dare to move. When he moved his arm, he felt sharp pain. Ye Feng passed by the little man, stopped his steps, looked at the small man''s eyes and sneered: "don''t be so overbearing in the future, do you know?" The little man looked frightened, and seemed to understand that the Bentley driver might have done it when he threw his body into the air with great force. But how did they do it? Is this guy a ghost? The little man''s lips were trembling, and he could not speak, but lay stiff on the car. Ye Feng went through the hotel lobby and came to the western restaurant. Jiang Yixue and they had already sat down and sat on a long table in the middle, which was a table for six. Ye Feng is surprised to find that, opposite Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er, beside Jiang Yuxin, there is a young blonde who is fighting for parking space with himself. Chapter 1818 Ye Feng sits down beside Jiang Yixue. The golden haired youth looks at Ye Feng with a puzzled look. He also remembers that his car has robbed Ye Feng Bingli''s parking space. Jiang Yuxin introduced to Ye Feng: "this is my elder sister''s boyfriend, ye elder brother, this is Tommy, my boyfriend." Ye Feng put out his hand with a smile: "hello." Tommy looked a little embarrassed and reluctantly shook hands with Ye Feng. He asked curiously, "brother ye, are you a driver?" Tommy is a mixed race. From his face, we can see that he has the characteristics of half of the Oriental people. His mother is Chinese, and he also speaks fluent Chinese. Ye Feng looks a bit like a driver in a wine red suit, and the owners of Bentley cars are those who like to enjoy themselves. They will hire drivers to drive for themselves. Tommy habitually takes Ye Feng as a driver. Ye Feng smile: "yes, I am the driver today." Tommy regards Ye Feng as a driver, but Jiang Yixue is not happy. He quickly introduces Ye Feng: "elder brother Ye is the chief pharmacist consultant of Tianyuan Group, and also one of our shareholders. You can know from the Internet that he is nicknamed the little god of medicine." Tommy called the little man, but no one answered. He showed an apologetic look and said to Ye Feng, "I''m sorry, I just robbed your parking space. I''m really sorry. Did the lawyer Zhao who came with me look for you?" Ye Feng''s heart is dark bitter, this is bad, what Zhao lawyer smashed fracture, also smashed Tommy''s car, let Yuxin know, will be angry with himself. Ye Feng installed muddleheaded way: "do not know, I changed a parking space, stopped the car to come up." "Didn''t you see him? It''s strange that he didn''t answer the phone. It seems that the boy doesn''t want to do it anymore. " With a guilty smile on his face, Ye Feng said, "Hey, don''t worry about Tang. I''m afraid your lawyer Zhao went to another place to drink." Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "Tommy, what business are you doing in Beijing?" "I''m here to buy this golden and jade hotel. I heard that the roast steak here is very delicious, so I suggest that I come here and have a taste. Is the hotel we spent 3 billion yuan on really live up to its name?" Ye Feng is surprised: "Oh, this hotel has been bought by you?" Although he was young, Tommy showed the shrewd look and strong confidence of a businessman. "Yes, we just signed the contract last month. I''m doing the finishing work. It''s not easy to buy a hotel. There''s a lot of work to do." After a while, the well roasted steak was served. The steak was really well roasted. It was charred outside and tender in the inside. Especially, it was sweet and salty, and it was very delicious. After cutting the steak with a knife, Ye Feng handed the cut steak to Jiang Yixue: "the steak in this western restaurant is really delicious, Tommy, your purchase is OK." Jiang Yixue smiles at Ye Feng and says, "thank you for your steak." Ye Feng took a look at Tommy and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t thank me. If you want to thank you, just thank Tommy. This is his hotel. We have dinner on someone else''s site." With a trace of pride and pride, Tommy put the steak on the fork on the plate and waved his hand: "this is not my hotel. It''s our king''s group. I''m just here to work." After eating a small piece of steak, Ye Feng not only did not enjoy himself, but felt hungry for a while. After flying to Fangcun mountain in the morning and then to taiyimen, Ye Feng didn''t eat much for a day. After eating such a delicious steak, he immediately gobbled up. Among them, the most elegant one is eating snow. She holds a silver knife in one hand, but she doesn''t have to use the automatic knife. Ye Feng has already damaged the steak, and the knife in her hand is just easy to hold and play with. She gently forked a small steak with her fork, slowly put it into her mouth and chewed it slowly, showing an expression of enjoyment. "Ye Feng, let''s have a toast." LAN ling''er''s eating style is the simplest and most rough. She simply cuts the steak into several pieces, and then picks up the large steak with a fork. Although LAN ling''er''s red lips are small, she can fill a large steak. Jiang Yuxin said with a smile, "my big blue lady, your steak is so big that you might as well grab it with your hand and gnaw it." "Can you control it, so I can enjoy it." Because Tommy is the owner of the hotel, the restaurant specially sent two gentle and beautiful waiters and sisters to separate the two sides and pour wine for them. They were very enthusiastic. The waitress looks sweet and smiles and pours a glass of red wine to Ye Feng. The light goes through the glass and looks straight. The wine and the wine cup are integrated into one, forming an amber fossil. The best Bordeaux wine with the best steak, today''s dinner is too rich. Seeing that Ye Feng had eaten up the steak and looked ugly, Tommy showed disdain. Tommy took up his glass and toasted Ye Feng: "this table is just two men. Come on, let''s drink more. There''s an old saying in your Chinese saying that when you drink wine, you''ll have a thousand cups less than a bosom friend."Ye Feng murmured in his heart, and there is a saying behind that he is not opportunistic. Half a sentence is more than that. I am not a confidant with you. Since Tommy wanted to drink for himself, Ye Feng could only drink it out of politeness. After clinking a glass with Tommy, Ye Feng drank all the champagne in his glass. Before his glass was put down, the waiter in charge of pouring the glass next to him immediately filled Ye Feng''s empty glass. After a few cups, Tommy drank. He kept looking for Ye Feng to drink. With a trace of ridicule and provocation, Tommy raised his glass to Ye Feng and said, "Dr. ye, I''m a big drinker. Are you afraid if you want to drink?" "Hey, I can drink about the same amount." "It''s all men. Don''t be so ambiguous. You can drink as much as you can. If you can''t, you can''t do it." "I''m good at drinking." "Well, since Dr. Ye says that the alcohol consumption is OK, how about a seven rainbow drink?" "What do you mean by seven rainbows?" Tommy did not explain, but showed a smug and evil smile, which made Ye Feng feel very uncomfortable. He asked the waiter to open more than ten bottles of various foreign wine, and poured some of each bottle into the glass. All kinds of wine mixed together, and a strange aroma of wine filled the space. Two glasses mixed with more than ten kinds of spirits were placed in front of Ye Feng and Tommy respectively. "Although it''s called Qicaihong, it''s not just seven kinds of wine, but all kinds of wine can be added to it. This kind of wine is very powerful. After drinking it, you feel as beautiful as a rainbow. Do you dare to challenge it, Dr. ye?" Ye Feng laughs. The blood of archaic Protoss is burned by the flame of dragon breath. Alcohol is similar to water to himself. "Well, I''ll take your challenge." Chapter 1819 See Ye Feng and Tommy actually compete to drink wine, Jiang Yi snow under the table quietly pulled the next leaf maple''s clothes, an idea passed in the past. "Don''t be too polite to drink the first time you meet." Ye Feng glanced at Jiang Yixue with a smile, and replied with the same idea: "why don''t you worry that I''m drunk? It''s that boy who has been looking for me to drink. If I refuse, it''s not good." "Of course I don''t worry about you getting drunk. I haven''t seen you drunk since I knew you." "Hey, wife, you know me best." "I''m not your wife. You''ll have this seven rainbow..." Don''t finish Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng took up the cup of seven rainbow mixed with more than ten kinds of spirits in front of him and drank it out in one gulp. He said to Tommy with a smile: "the first time I drink with Tommy, I''m very happy. I''m also Yuxin''s brother. If I drink this wine, you don''t want to drink it. If you get drunk, Yuxin will say I bullied you." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er smile at each other and clap for Ye Feng. "Brother Ye Feng is good." "Ye Feng is not only a great drinker, but also magnanimous." as like as two peas brother, Jiang Yu Xin and Lan Ling, their hearts are just like those of old sister Jiang Yi Xue. Others may be drunk, and Ye Feng Ge drinks more. He never gets drunk. leaves Feng''s humility does not let Tommy put down his glass. He sees Jiang Yu Xin and blue Ling son praising Ye Feng, and his eyes flash across a hint of jealousy. "Dr. ye, do you mean that I can''t drink as much as you do?" Tommy''s tone was full of dissatisfaction. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "this wine capacity is not comparable. Some people can drink it with special constitution. If their physique is different, their drinking capacity is certainly different." As soon as Tommy looked up, he drank up his glass of seven rainbows and slammed the empty glass on the table. He sneered: "I don''t care what other people do. Today, I''ll drink more wine and meet my confidant. Of course, we should drink more. The waiter will continue to pour wine and give us two cups of seven rainbow." The waiter was a little surprised. Qicaihong is a famous liquor in Jinyu Liangyuan western restaurant. It''s a mixture of more than a dozen kinds of spirits in the hotel. The most taboo is mixing wine. Ordinary people can''t stand a glass of wine. Tommy has to drink three cups. Ye Feng sends out an idea to Jiang Yixue, this is he looking for me, I say he does not want to drink, he wants to pour again, you can not blame me oh. Jiang Yixue also had no choice but to ask for his own death. No wonder you. Seeing the waiter in a daze, Tommy said, "keep pouring wine. Hurry up. I didn''t say stop or stop. Do you want to do it here?" Jiang Yixue winks at Jiang Yuxin, indicating that Jiang Yuxin should not let Tommy drink. However, Jiang Yuxin gets more excited and claps for Tommy. "Tommy, if you can drink brother ye down, I promise to go back to America with you." LAN ling''er is disdainful: "the United States seems to be unable to go." Listening to Jiang Yuxin promise to drink and win Ye Feng, he can accompany him to America. Tommy''s face turned red with excitement. He suddenly stood up. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he took off his stiff suit, pulled off his dependence and only wore a shirt. "Come on, Tommy. I''ll watch you." "Yuxin, don''t forget what you said. If I drink your brother ye down, you will accompany me to America." "I can''t catch up with anything I say." Jiang Yixue glared at her sister and quietly said to her, "you smelly girl, I''m afraid the world will not be chaotic. How can you play so crazy. Don''t you worry about your boyfriend getting drunk? " Jiang Yuxin spit out his tongue mischievously: "get drunk and lie down. What''s the big deal? Don''t you think it''s fun for him to drink with brother Ye Feng?" "If he''s drunk, he can''t feel bad now. When he wakes up the next day, he''ll be skinned if he doesn''t die. In case of alcoholism, he''ll lose his life." "Elder sister, he''s my boyfriend. I don''t worry. What do you worry about? He can''t die. With elder brother ye here, he can''t die even if he is poisoned." Jiang Yixue cursed: "Stinky girl, who has become your boyfriend, who is in bad luck." LAN ling''er made a helpless gesture to Jiang Yixue: "sister Yi Xue, now you know why I said poor Tommy." The waiter also gave Ye Feng and Tommy a glass of seven rainbow wine in front of each other, emitting a strong alcohol flavor, and the concentration of the wine was nearly 80%. With a defiant look, Tommy asked Ye Feng, "doctor ye, dare you drink the second cup." Facing the aggressive Tommy, Ye Feng sighs in his heart, boy, I''m the blood of archaic Protoss. You drink with me but ask for trouble. "Well, let''s have another drink." "Dr. Ye is refreshing, but we can''t drink it for nothing." Ye Feng asked curiously, "what do you mean you can''t drink for nothing?" "What do you think of the five-star hotel I just bought?""The decoration is very luxurious and the location is good. In the Third Ring Road of the capital, it is worth more than 3 billion yuan." "If I lose my drink to you today, I''ll give you a third of this hotel. Why do I say it''s one-third of the equity of the hotel? Because one third of the equity of the hotel is mine, and the other is my father''s, so I can''t give it away. " Ye Feng laughs, the boy is more and more rampant, just drink wine feel boring, want to bet wine. Can''t bear to lose 1 billion yuan just after meeting, Ye Feng kindly advised: "this one-third is 1 billion yuan, Tommy brother, don''t be so cruel." Jiang Yuxin, while eating the steak, clapped excitedly: "OK, Tommy, I like you more and more. You really throw a lot of money. I''m optimistic about you. You can win." After being praised by Jiang Yuxin, Tommy was even more complacent, JIANG Yixue had to stop him: "Tommy, although it is the first time we met, we can see that you are a very brave and handsome man. Drinking is just happy, there is no need to gamble on wine. Ha ha, it''s better to bet so much money." "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. It''s only one billion yuan. It''s nothing to me. It''s said that elder brother Ye is worth 10 billion yuan. Won''t you dare to gamble?" Ye Feng wryly smile, this boy''s tone is really big, not to say a billion, is 10 million, for ordinary people, may not earn a lifetime. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am not unable to afford to lose. I have a character. I will win every bet." Tommy looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "Dr. ye, it''s so coincident that I''m sure to win every bet. But I''m a big gambler. If I bet which stock will rise, I''ll buy tens of millions or hundreds of millions, and then that stock will rise." Tommy said and laughed triumphantly. Seeing that Tommy''s smile was too rampant, LAN ling''er showed a look of disdain. The boy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Chapter 1820 LAN ling''er stood up for Ye Feng and said, "Tommy, what are you? Our elder brother Ye is a hero in gambling. He once won half of Prince Harris''s hotel in Dubai, several billion dollars." Tommy''s laughter stopped abruptly, a little surprised: "Oh, doctor Ye knows Prince Harris, too? It''s a coincidence that I also know him. Since everyone is familiar with him, when will I ask him out and the three of us will go diving together in Dubai. " Ye Feng perfunctorily said with a smile: "good idea, when you are free, I may be a little busy recently." The task given by the underworld God of death is to encircle ten ghosts who have escaped from the ice tower. We can''t wait for them to grow stronger. They must now be stored in the human body. If we catch them too late and let them exist independently from their mother body, it will be dangerous, and there will be a real catastrophe in the world. To Dubai diving, Ye Feng is not interested. Tommy is a good drinker. He has drunk a lot of red wine and a cup of seven rainbow mixed with various kinds of spirits. He is not a bit drunk. It''s no wonder he gambled with himself on alcohol, and blocked a billion dollars. At this time, a dozen strong and strong men came into the dining room. Lawyer Zhao, a small man with bandages around his arm and sandbags around his head, came forward in a fierce manner. When he saw Ye Feng, he gritted his teeth with hatred. He specially brought people to find Ye Feng''s trouble. But seeing Ye Feng drinking with his boss, Tommy, his face suddenly turned pale. He motioned his men to stop at the door of the restaurant and not to come in. Seeing Zhao''s lawyer still hanging his arm, Tommy asked suspiciously, "where have you been? I don''t answer your phone." Lawyer Zhao hate to look at Ye Feng, dare not speak, can only bow his head respectfully way: "I ran into a bit of trouble, our car was damaged, my arm broke, mobile phone also broken." When lawyer Zhao was smashed by Ye Feng in his car, his mobile phone in his pocket was also broken. Later, he was rescued from the car by the security guard of the parking lot and sent to the neighborhood to bandage his arm. Zhao lawyer said this, ruthlessly glared at Ye Feng, as if to say, all thanks to you, the boy will not let you go. Ye Feng said to Tommy with a smile: "this lawyer Zhao is too unlucky." Tommy reprimanded: "lawyer Zhao, you are too bad. Why are you so careless? Why do you bring so many people here to fight?" "No, it''s to protect you," said Zhao "I don''t need you to protect me. You can draw up a contract for me. I''ll bet with Dr. ye on wine. Who loses and gives the other party one billion." Zhao lawyer''s eyes are straight, want to persuade the boss not to make this bet, the idea just flashed in his mind. He sat on the empty table next to him, took out a very small laptop from his briefcase, and a very small printer. His hands were like playing the piano. In a blink of an eye, he made a contract. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were surprised to see that Jiang Yuxin said in surprise: "you go out with a computer and printer?" There was a smug look on Tommy''s face: "China is an expert in M & A, specially responsible for M & A enterprises, and often need to make contracts on site." Lawyer Zhao took the contract to Tommy for a look. Tommy took a simple look and handed it to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, we bet on nothing. With this contract, you can rest assured. I am not a liar." Ye Feng also aimed at the contract, the contract is not long, concise, but also comprehensive. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er snatched the contract, just like reading a script. After a long time of teasing and commenting, they handed the contract to their elder sister Jiang Yixue. "Take a look, sister." Jiang Yixue shook her head, drank the red wine in the cup, and wrote lightly: "I don''t have to look at it." Seeing Jiang Yixue said that he didn''t need to look at the contract, he thought Jiang Yixue believed himself very much. "Don''t worry. I''ve been in the market for many years. I''m familiar with contract law. I''m a contract expert. The contract is very standard. The terms of the contract will protect the interests of both parties and will not harm anyone. It seems that sister Yi Xue is very trustworthy to us. " Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng looked at each other with a smile. Jiang Yixue said slowly: "I don''t believe you, I believe Ye Feng won''t lose, so I don''t need to look at the contract." Tommy''s smile solidified on his face: "it''s a little embarrassing." Tommy picked up the pen and signed his name on the contract. He handed the contract to Ye Feng: "Dr. ye, you can also sign it." Ye Feng also signed the contract and threw the contract to lawyer Zhao. He said helplessly with a smile: "this wine is really exciting. I signed a contract after drinking for the first time. How can I feel like signing a contract to sell myself?" Tommy shrugged and chuckled shrewdly. "To me, it''s just a small contract, but for some people it''s like a deed of sale." The waiter also learned to be smart. He poured more than ten bottles of liquor into a wine pot, and then poured Ye Feng and Tommy. The large glass bottle can hold several jin of wine. When the gambling began, Jiang Yuxin shook his fist and exclaimed excitedly, "Tommy, I''ll take good care of you."LAN ling''er also followed the applause, learning from Jiang Yuxin''s voice and appearance: "Tommy, I don''t care about you." Lawyer Zhao pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose with a trace of jealousy in his eyes. Tommy drank two cups of seven rainbow in a row, poured the empty glass in front of him, and then looked at Ye Feng with a relaxed smile. Just like an athlete in the field, waiting to fall behind his opponent too much, but also pretended to say, you have to perform well, to keep up with me. Jiang Yuxin and lawyer Zhao cheer for Tommy together. "Boss, good liquor capacity, boss, you''re really good. The alcohol smell is too strong. I don''t want to drink it. I can get drunk even if I smell it." "Good boy, Tommy. Come on." They also signed a bet, and cheered constantly, which attracted the attention of other guests in the restaurant. They all quietly gathered around to watch. Seeing that Tommy even drank two cups of seven rainbow, the old guests who knew the wine nature of seven rainbow also gave out surprised cheers. "It''s good to drink two cups of seven rainbow." "What a master of wine. I only drank half a cup last time." Ye Feng took a look at Jiang Yixue, wife, this is his own death, don''t blame me. Did not expect this time, Jiang Yixue showed an evil sneer, an idea passed over, she no longer advised Ye Feng. "Kill this boy. I''m starting to hate him." Ye Feng deliberately teases Jiang Yixue and laughs: "this boy and Jiang Yuxin seem to get along very well. It may even be your later brother-in-law. Are you not afraid that I will really kill him?" Chapter 1821 Jiang Yixue replied contemptuously: "cut, Yuxin is just playing with him. This kind of garbage, Yuxin will not take a fancy to him. Even if he does, he will kill him. He is too shameless. If he doesn''t die, he will not die." "Now that my wife gives orders, I''ll kill him." Ye Feng said to the waiter with a smile: "beauty, a cup, two cups of drink, no fun, you pour me ten cups." Ye Feng''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar. There are only three people not surprised, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger. Jiang Yixue shakes the glass of red wine in her hand. Her face shines with red wine under the light, just like rouge, which makes her more charming and moving. No matter what happened, she was so calm and calm, because she sat beside Ye Feng, and his charming breath made her feel more at ease. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both spat out their tongues. They were elated and clapped each other''s hands. Brother Ye finally made a move, and we succeeded in the trick. Tommy was also a little surprised, thinking that he had heard the wrong thing and asked, "Dr. ye, how many glasses do you want the waiter to pour for you?" "Ten, beauty, ten." Everyone''s eyes are all focused on Ye Feng, and they are talking. "This kid is joking. I heard that no one can drink seven cups of seven rainbow wine." "It is said that the wine king, who served as a hostess in the capital city, drank only six and a half cups and then vomited. He fainted directly on the wine table, and then his career was ruined." "Young. I don''t want to die for money. " "It would be a pity for such a handsome young man to drink up." "Someone has to persuade me. What should I do if I drink to death?" Tommy sneered, "Dr. ye, do you really want to have ten drinks? Don''t leave your life here for money. " Someone advised: "yes, little brother, you can''t be brave. Life is more important than money." Tommy continued to say coldly: "it is written in my contract that whoever drinks to death is voluntary and has nothing to do with the hotel. Dr. ye, you should think twice." The waiters also look at Ye Feng with pity. They are a little disgusted with Tommy, but Tommy is the boss of this hotel, and no one dares to offend him. Ye Feng said to the beautiful waiter with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure, you just pour the wine." Zhao lawyer eyes a stare, the fox feihuwei way: "you Leng do what, let you pour wine although pour, want to do not want to do?" The waiter helplessly poured ten cups of seven rainbow for Ye Feng. Ten cups of seven rainbows are placed in front of Ye Feng in a row, which looks very spectacular. All kinds of spirits are mixed together, and the colors are not the same. They shine brilliantly under the light, which is really like a rainbow. Ye Feng is the one who wants to conquer the rainbow. Many people took a mobile phone to Ye Feng to a specific, the video also sent to the Internet. "Some people want to drink ten cups of seven rainbow, live broadcast ah." "I heard that he also gambled on one-third of the equity of Jinyu Liangyuan hotel." "It''s true. The contracts are signed." Ye Feng gently picked up the first glass of wine, raised his neck and drank it all. It was not like drinking, but drinking water. All of a sudden, the audience burst into warm applause, like thunder. Many people applauded Ye Feng. "Come on, young man. I''ve called an ambulance for you. Even if you''re drunk, someone will save you." "Come on, handsome man." Ye Feng glanced around with a smile. Someone in the back row really made an emergency call, worried that he would be poisoned by alcohol. Tommy and lawyer Zhao squint at Ye Feng. Tommy laughs in his heart. Boy, I thought I''d drink you, but you''re so stupid that you signed a contract with me. Who makes Yuxin like you? You don''t deserve to be my rival in love. Let''s see how I kill you. Lawyer Zhao''s eyes are even more crazy, suppressing the excitement in his heart. The boss Gao knows that in front of his girlfriend, he can''t beat this guy, drink him to death with wine, and earn him another billion yuan. It''s his own trap. Hehe, the boss is really amazing. Ye Feng one cup, one cup after another, in the blink of an eye, he poured all the ten cups of seven rainbow wine into his stomach. This wine strength is strong enough, and the wine strength goes straight to the head. However, in Ye Feng''s Archean ancestral blood, after two turns, they were all digested by the powerful real star power. Ye Feng just belched wine, and the wine gas could almost be ignited by fire. But just a wine burp, the face is still hanging a smile, the face does not change color, heart does not jump. "Tommy, I''ve had ten drinks, even the first one. I''ve had a total of eleven seven rainbow drinks. You''ve had three, and you''re still eight short. The waiter''s got eight for Tommy. Come on, Tommy. I''m waiting for you Looking at Ye Feng drinking ten cups of seven rainbow, everyone did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. I was afraid that something would be missed after taking a breath. All the onlookers were stunned. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, we realized that all the ten cups of seven rainbow leaf maple had been drunk, which was a legend on the wine market and a new record of wine king.The audience clapped like thunder and cheered. "Handsome man is a big drinker. " " Oh, my God, he drank it all and didn''t drink any water. " "Young man, drink some water and dilute the alcohol." The waiter clapped his hands for Ye Feng excitedly. Hearing that Ye Feng asked himself to pour eight glasses of wine for Tommy, she quickly poured eight cups of seven rainbow wine for Tommy, and lined up in front of Tommy. Tommy looked at Ye Feng, but he saw Ye Feng drink it with his own eyes. Is the wine fake? It must be fake wine. It''s made of water. After drinking ten cups in one breath, did you react at all? I want to go to the bathroom to pee after ten drinks. Tommy picked up the first glass of wine, which was also the fourth cup of seven rainbow he drank tonight. He also learned from Ye Feng''s appearance, raised his neck and drank it violently. However, they didn''t applaud him. They thought that when he drank, his expression was very painful. Everyone saw Ye Feng''s feat of drinking ten cups of seven rainbows in one breath, and felt that it was not uncommon for Tommy to have a drink. Mr. Zhao, there is only one way to cheer on the boss Tommy picked up another glass of wine. This is Tommy''s fifth seven rainbow drink tonight. Seven rainbow''s wine strength had already come up, so he kept drilling into his head. Suddenly, things blurred, and the wine cup weighed more than a thousand jin, so it was not fair. Tommy''s hand was shaking, gripping his teeth, and trying to reach his mouth, he spilled more than half of the wine, causing criticism from onlookers. "It''s not fair. He spilled all his wine. It doesn''t count." "The boy is drunk. He can''t drink." "His body began to shake. Look at his hands, shaking like a sieve bean." "Boy, you can''t just stop drinking." Chapter 1822 Tommy didn''t drink the fifth seven rainbow wine at all. He just held it to his mouth. Then he dropped his head, plopped it, and hit the table heavily. There was no movement. There was an uproar in the crowd. Many people issued disdainful voice: "cut, drunk." "If you can''t drink it, you have to hold on and drink him to death." "If you can''t drink it, don''t try to be brave." Jiang Yuxin showed a helpless look: "I knew he couldn''t drink big brother Ye." Lan Ling Er secretly congratulated: "congratulations on Ye elder brother, earned a billion." Lawyer Zhao, who has been watching from the side, is like eating excrement. His face is gloomy and can wring water out. He glared at Jiang Yuxin with hatred, and his expression seemed to be even Jiang Yuxin. It was you, the girl, who worked with Ye Feng to overthrow Tommy. Jiang Yuxin looks indifferent. To her, no matter who is drunk, it''s fun. She disagreed: "little man, what are you staring at me for? It''s Tommy who wants to gamble wine with brother Ye himself. Losing the bet has nothing to do with me." Jiang Yi snow advised: "well, you say less." He lost his bets and lost one billion yuan. It''s hard for anyone. This lawyer Zhao is just Tommy''s dog. Everyone is too lazy to pay attention to him. LAN ling''er could not rub sand in her eyes. She stopped lawyer Zhao and said, "little man, how to calculate one billion shares of the hotel?" Because Jiang Yuxin is the boss''s girlfriend, Zhao lawyer dare not dare to speak. He can only face coldly: "when the boss wakes up tomorrow, he will deal with it naturally. You can rest assured that our king group''s words are true, and there is a contract as evidence, and we will not be dishonoured." "Good. See you tomorrow." In the crowd''s ridicule and discussion, Zhao lawyer said nothing, let the big man carry the boss away. Ye Feng drank a large glass of water. Although the alcohol of the seven rainbow wine could be digested by the blood of Archaean deities, he still felt a fire burning from his abdomen to his chest after pouring ten cups of seven rainbow wine. This kind of wine is really spicy. Tommy can finish the fourth cup, and his drinking capacity is one in a thousand miles. No wonder he is so arrogant and gambles with himself. Unfortunately, the boy has good drinking capacity but poor eyesight. Jiang Yuxin said to Ye Feng with a smile: "have you drunk enough? When shall we go back? " Jiang Yuxin exclaimed: "elder sister, I haven''t had enough. I just watch them gamble on wine, and I haven''t eaten any dessert." LAN ling''er also looked forward to TUT his mouth and said, "I still want to eat another plate of Phoenix tailed shrimp. The Phoenix tailed shrimp here is really delicious." Jiang Yixue said with a slightly angry smile: "girls should pay attention to their figure. They can''t eat too much. They will get fat. You two are really freaks. They eat more men. They are not afraid to weigh two catties tomorrow?" Jiang Yuxin jokingly said: "winter is coming, it''s cold. Of course, we should eat more to supplement energy." "Sister Yi Xue, don''t worry. We are natural creatures. We will not be fat again." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng can''t help laughing. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are like born born born actors. They sing together, and the burden is shaking for a while. "I really convinced you, you sing a double reed, and drink all the people who pay the bill. Who will pay the bill?" "Of course, it''s you, elder sister. You didn''t mean to see my boyfriend. You proposed this meal. Of course, you paid the bill. I''m right." "Hey, hey, sister Yi Xue, Tommy lost one billion yuan. You can''t pay too much for your boyfriend." "Two stinky girls, start to count on the elder sister." Ye Feng said with a smile: "today I made a billion yuan, and my two sisters contributed a lot. You can eat as much as you want, and you can order whatever you want. I''ll pay for it." They applauded happily: "thank you, brother ye, or brother Ye." "These two girls, you are spoiled." Suddenly, Ye Feng heard the voice of a familiar man behind him. "Brother ye, it''s really you." Ye Feng side head, see a young and energetic face, Luo Feng wearing a suit, carrying a small bag, smiling in front of him. Ye Feng stood up with a smile and shook hands with Luo Feng: "it turned out to be officer Luo, so clever." Unable to hide the excited look in his expression, Luo Feng has been holding Ye Feng''s hand: "Hello, brother Ye. Since the border town separated, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year." "Yes, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Are you ok?" "I''m fine. I''m transferred to the capital now." After seeing Luo Feng, Ye Feng sees Nie Qingwu''s face in his mind. He wants to ask him about Nie Qingwu''s situation, because Jiang Yixue is beside him and doesn''t ask about the exit. Luo Feng and Jiang Yixue also said hello. Jiang Yuyi and they all recognize Luo Feng. During the Huashan ancient martial arts competition, Luo Feng won the second place in Xuanji group. He is young and handsome. He is a majestic policeman, which makes many people remember deeply. Seeing the handsome young man, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er all look excited.Looking at Luo Feng''s strong chest muscles, Jiang Yuxin threw a wink: "Wow, officer Luo, you are stronger than before." Lan Ling er said with a smile: "officer Luo, you are so handsome." Being praised by Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er, Luo Feng looks like a big boy and blushes suddenly. Luo Feng knows that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were both masters of the prefecture level group competition. Although they are younger than themselves, they dare not be disrespectful. "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Yuxin shook her hair and said with a charming smile, "what nvxia, just call me Yuxin." Seeing Jiang Yuxin winking at Luo Feng, lanling''er quickly reminds Luo Feng: "officer Luo, my name is lanling''er. Be careful of her. She is a fox. Don''t be hooked by her." Jiang Yuxin pouted: "Stinky girl, you dare to slander me, do you want to fight?" "Well, let''s go outside the hotel. My baby is hungry." Listen to Lan Ling Er mention little baby, know that she refers to three treasures, three color scorpion, Jiang Yuxin suddenly has no temper. She raised her face, a face disdainful way: "know to take three treasures to scare me, I don''t have the same insight with you." Jiang Yixue was helpless. The two girls always bickered. She said with a smile, "officer Luo, let''s have a laugh. Sit down and have a drink together." At the invitation of Jiang Yixue, Luo Feng is a little surprised. It''s an absolute honor to drink with Ye Feng, the Supreme Master of guwu and the benefactor of life. His face slightly red, to leaf Feng cast inquiry eyes. Seeing the expectation in Luo Feng''s eyes, Ye Feng also invited him: "Luo police, please sit down. Long time no see. It''s predestined to meet here. Let''s have a drink together." Luo Feng was very happy, and quickly sat down on the edge of Ye Feng. It was difficult to hide the excited look between his eyebrows: "then I''m not polite. Thank you, brother Ye." Chapter 1823 Jiang Yixue tucked her long hair behind her ears. Under the light, her face was as white as jade, and her face was radiant. She asked with a smile, "what do you want for officer Luo, red wine or..." "I''ll just have some red wine. There''s a case to do here. Don''t get drunk." Ye Feng jokingly said: "can let Luo police officers personally handle the case, must be a big case." When you heard that Luo xiner came to handle the case with Yu Xin, what did you do LAN ling''er made a mysterious appearance and lowered his voice: "is it a serial murder?" Jiang Yuxin asked humbly, "can''t it be a strong case?" Seeing Luo Feng''s embarrassed look on his face, Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "don''t ask about it. Some cases are confidential and can''t be disclosed to the outside world." Luo Feng''s eyes seem to have some doubts, and his expression is also ambiguous: "it''s not that we can''t disclose it, it''s just this case, it''s a strange case." Luo Feng is a very real person, Ye Feng saved his life, in front of Ye Feng, he will not lie, will not act, hide his emotions. Ye Feng asked curiously, "where is the strangeness?" "It has to start from last night." "Last night?" Listen to Luo Feng mentioned last night, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue met each other by chance. Last night, it was just when they led sister arjuan and they came out of the eternal world. Is Luo Feng''s reference related to the opening of the boundary between the immortal world and the human world? Jiang Yixue throws a comforting smile to Ye Feng. Don''t worry. Listen to officer Luo. Don''t make a wild guess. "Last night, three guests in the hotel died suddenly. No cause was found. The forensic medicine said that the heart stopped beating and it belonged to natural death. As like as two peas died, there were two people who died suddenly, and the same time of death was found in the same room and the same room. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were listening attentively while eating snacks. Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help interrupting: "this is not only suspicious, it''s just too suspicious." "Yes, two people died in the same room and at the same time. There must be a ghost in this hotel." "Well, the door in the room is locked from inside, like a murder in a secret room. I thought it was only in the movie plot, but I didn''t know it happened to me. There''s no other explanation than that the room is haunted. " Listening to Luo Feng say so, Jiang Yuxin put on a pair of good fear appearance, covering her chest, exaggerated expression, like a frightened poor girl in the movie. "Oh, my God, LAN ling''er, don''t scare me. I won''t eat any more. Let''s go home now." LAN ling''er showed a contemptuous look: "cut, don''t you have a star staff, and you are still fighting for the gods to block and kill the gods. I heard that there are ghosts here. Don''t you dare to eat here? Besides, I didn''t see you eat less. Could you put down the taro bag in your mouth and talk again? " Jiang Yuxin said that she was afraid, but did not stop her from eating dessert. She swallowed the taro bag with three mouthfuls and two mouthfuls. "Is it wrong to be timid? I''m a girl. Of course, girls are timid and afraid. " "It''s shameless. I don''t think you''re afraid. You''re pretending to be forced." "I dare to talk nonsense again. I have nothing to do with you today." "Come on, single out." Two people did not finish a few words, and then began to tease the mouth. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the probability of sudden death of two people at the same time is too low. I feel that there must be something strange here. This is not only a murder case, but also a very evil case. No wonder you will be sent to investigate." "That''s right. The leaders of the Bureau feel that this matter is too strange. They have blocked all the information. In addition to the hotel, most people don''t know about these things, and ask elder brother ye to keep it secret for me." "Don''t worry, we''re not the kind of gossipers." Ye Feng doesn''t like gossip, not including Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin held up her mobile phone happily: "officer Luo, I searched the Internet about the sudden death you mentioned. Ha ha, there are new discoveries. It''s strange that there are only titles but no contents. It seems that someone has deleted these contents." LAN ling''er reads the title: "someone died suddenly in Jinyu Liangyuan Hotel..." Luo Feng said strangely: "impossible, this news has been blocked for a long time, because this is the capital, any wind and grass will affect the peak, there will be no relevant reports on the Internet." "But the title says that someone died suddenly in Jinyuliangyuan hotel. Wow, oh, it''s not yesterday''s post, it''s a post a few years ago. I read it wrong." Luo Feng looked at his watch. Seeing that it was late, he got up and said goodbye: "thank you, brother ye, for inviting me to drink. I have to go back to the bureau to report. Today, I just met by chance. I don''t have time to drink more. When I have time in the future, I''ll buy him a drink." When it comes to writing a report, Luo Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Nothing can be found out. This report is really difficult to write."Ha ha, I''ll buy you another drink next time." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er vied with each other to say goodbye to Luo Feng. Jiang Yuxin threw her eyes and said, "goodbye, officer Luo. Before you leave, don''t you tell me your phone number?" "My phone number. I''m sorry. I forgot. This is my business card." "Hello, officer Luo, you should give her a business card. Why don''t you give it to me? Do you look down on me?" "Why, miss lanlinger, this is my business card." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are laughing together, holding Luo Feng''s business card and stuffing them into their own handbag. "Lan ling''er, how about seeing a movie when we ask him out for dinner in a few days?" "Ha ha, that''s a good idea, but you have to pay for dinner and movies." "Why should we invite him to dinner and see a movie together, and the money will be shared equally." Luo Feng has not gone far, but can hear the quarrel between Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er behind him, and his face is even redder. Feeling that the old sister is too unpretentious, Jiang Yixue scolded: "OK, two ladies, first pause for a while, this time you are both full? You''ve been quarrelling for most of the time tonight. If you had spent that time eating, I think you would have been pigs. " Seeing that she was not happy, Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s arm and said to herself, "Hey, elder sister, I don''t need to say, I''ve become a pig. I''m a pig. You know I don''t have a brain Lan Ling er made a face: "you say you are a pig, in fact, you insult the pig." Ye Feng inserted a sentence beside him: "Hey, Yuxin, if you say so, you are not equal to saying that your elder sister is the elder sister of a pig." On the arm of leaf maple wrung, Jiang Yi Snow says with a smile: "you also come to anger me." Chapter 1824 As we prepare to leave the western restaurant, Jiang Yuxin hums a tune and still looks at her mobile phone. She never forgets Luo Feng''s sudden death. Her slender and slender fingers constantly scratched on her mobile phone, showing a surprised look: "Wow, it seems that there were similar incidents last year, but they were also deleted, leaving only the title." LAN ling''er came together: "Oh, this kind of post is obviously deleted intentionally, but even if this kind of post is deleted, it will leave a little record. Their title is still in the index, but others can''t see the content." "Unless you are a computer expert, you can restore this deleted post." "Go back long ago. This hotel is a bit of a heresy and will not come again." Ye Feng also searched for posts similar to the sudden death of golden and jade lovers. There were two posts from last year, only the title, but a little Title showed that the content did not exist. Ye Feng sent the message of that post to mcwang, and left a message. Could you restore the post about sudden death in Jinyu Liangyuan hotel to me? These posts have been deleted. Mcwang quickly replied with a look of OK. After getting dressed, Ye Feng is about to go back with Jiang Yixue. However, two big men in black suits stand in front of Ye Feng at the door of the western restaurant. The two men look familiar. Ye Feng confirms that they are the bodyguards who carried Tommy back upstairs just now. Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng with a smile, an idea passes over. "You''ve drunk the boss, and they don''t want you to leave." "Do you think they can keep me?" Jiang Yuxin immediately stares straight eyes, drinks rebukes a way: "what do you want to do?" The big man bowed respectfully to Ye Feng and said, "Hello, Dr. Ye. Mr. Jin would like to invite you to his office and have a cup of tea." LAN ling''er disdains a way: "you gold total is drunk become dead pig, still can drink tea?" "It''s Tommy who''s drunk," he said with a wry smile. "The king I''m talking about is always Mr. Jin Yujin from Jin''s group." Kim''s group is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, and Jinyu is also a well-known businessman. He has been on time magazine in the United States, which is also a little famous. Ye Feng doesn''t know Jin Yu, but Jiang Yixue knows him. She says strangely, "what do you mean? Why do you Mr. Jinyu invite elder brother ye to have tea? " "Mr. Jin said with a smile:" Mr. Jin heard that Dr. Ye has become the shareholder of our golden and jade Friendship Hotel, so he would like to see Dr. ye and express his congratulations. " LAN ling''er hit the nail on the head and said, "it''s just that I beat my son and I''m out." On this issue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger''s views are surprisingly consistent: "if the small ones can''t fight, it''s useless to send the old ones out to fight. It''s useless, and it''s not easy for the old ancestors to come forward." Ye Feng said with a smile: "if I don''t agree." The two men kept bowing: "Dr. ye, we are only working. We have to listen to the boss''s orders. We can''t stop you from leaving. We just convey the meaning of Mr. Jin, nothing else." "You are now a shareholder of our hotel, which is just a meeting between shareholders." Ye Feng nodded: "look at your two people''s sincere attitude, let''s go with you." Jiang Yuxin took Ye Feng''s arm and held his head high: "brother ye, let''s go and see what medicine the old guy sells in his gourd." "Let''s go with brother Ye." With a puzzled look on his face, the big man said with a bitter smile: "we, Mr. Jin, only invite Dr. Ye alone. You can wait here for a moment. You don''t have to pay the bill today. Mr. Jin said that you are on the list." Jiang Yuxin heard about the list and laughed happily: "can we still order some food?" "Of course, you are Dr. ye, a friend of Mr. Ye. No matter what you eat or drink, you are listed." Lan Ling Er tut strange: "great, let''s have a bottle of 82 Lafite." "Lan ling''er, you are finally smart. Sometimes when I see you are always with sanbao''er, I always think your IQ is similar to that of sanbao''er, but today, you have made progress." "Really? Should I ask sanbao''er to thank you?" "Forget it. How about another plate of boneless steak for you?" Jiang Yi snow and they had to sit down again in the chair, and Ye Feng followed two bodyguards up the elevator, has been to the top of the general manager''s office. The 30 story Jinyuliangyuan hotel is also a landmark building in the capital city. Its appearance is majestic and its interior decoration is splendid. The elevator, which can hold 20 people, is golden. It runs very quietly and quickly. It reaches the 30th floor without caring. Stepping on the soft red carpet, looking at the beautiful oil paintings on both sides of the corridor and the beautiful multi-storey chandeliers, it seems that you are walking in a palace. Through the glass curtain wall on the top floor, you can see that the Third Ring Road in Beijing is like a shining light belt, winding and winding, stretching to the distance.No matter the location or the hardware and software facilities, Jinyu Liangyuan hotel is outstanding among similar hotels. However, the occupancy rate of the hotel is always very low. Even in the peak of tourism, there will be vacant rooms because it is rumored that this hotel is a vicious residence. Ye Feng learned from his mobile phone that there are many rumors about Jinyu Liangyuan Hotel, and its history is the history of a vicious house. The hotel was built in a collapsed embroidered building, which was once a ferocious house. However, these are legends, and no one will investigate them. In the capital, this area belongs to an inch of land and an inch of gold. Driven by money and interests, who will pay attention to the indecent past of gold and jade friendship? As long as it is covered, profitable and profitable, some people will scramble to get it. To the end of the corridor, a large office, the office door has beautiful lines, beautiful shape, full of modern sense. But what makes Ye Feng strange is that on both sides of the gate are inlaid with a pair of glittering, ferocious animal heads, and a gold ring in each mouth. The head of the beast, named Jiaotu, is the ninth son of the dragon. It has been inlaid in the gate of a large house to ward off evil spirits. It is fierce and domineering in appearance, which is not in harmony with the exquisite modern decoration style. The big man opened the gate for Ye Feng. The gate was made of old rosewood with a faint woody fragrance. It was extremely heavy. It took a lot of effort to push the gate open. Ye Feng walked into the office. The office was spacious and bright. In front of the red sandalwood desk, a middle-aged man with a Chinese face and white temples was sitting. He was reading documents with a tablet. Seeing Ye Feng come in, he quickly stood up and asked with a smile, "this must be Dr. ye?" Chapter 1825 Ye Feng replied with a smile: "I am Ye Feng, are you Mr. Jin?" Jin Yu was smiling and looked very amiable: "ha ha, I''m Jin Yu. Doctor ye, please have a seat." Ye Feng sat down on a soft leather sofa. On the tea table, there was a high-quality tea set, induction cooker, kettle, purple teacup, all kinds of teapots were complete. The hot air in the tea plate curls up, wrapping the rockery on the tea set, looking like a miniature fairyland, ethereal and serene, making people relaxed and happy. Jin Yu personally took up the purple clay pot and poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng. There were words under the teacup. The light through the clear green tea enlarged the small characters under the teacup. It looked like blue waves rippling, and a line of beautiful poems in regular script had a panoramic view. "This is the Maojian picked at the top of Huashan Mountain. Please judge it by Dr. Ye." Smelling the faint fragrance of Maojian, appreciating the high mountains and flowing water, reading the beautiful poems, the ancient rhyme fragrance, elegant and fresh, I feel that all the troubles go with it, and the whole person is completely new from inside to outside. "It turns out that Mr. Jin is still a master of tea ceremony." "Dr. Ye flattered me. Mr. Jin is just a person who has a little hobby From Ye Feng into the house, sit down to drink tea, feel the atmosphere is harmonious, the music is harmonious. Ye Feng did not relax vigilance, others may not see, but Ye Feng saw at a glance that Jin Yu''s essence was restrained, and gas was stored in the field, which was a master of ancient martial arts. On the surface, Jin Yu is over 50 years old, his temples are slightly white, his face is charming, and his body is slightly fat. He is a refined businessman. However, between his actions and actions, there is a kind of invisible pressure, which is only the momentum of ancient martial arts. In order to prove his judgment, Ye Feng secretly used the eyes of the God who knew the fate. All the evils and secrets would be found in front of the eyes of the God who knew the fate. But Ye Feng didn''t worry about it. He almost spouted the tea that had just been drunk in his mouth. There was a cloud of black air swirling in the elixir field of Jinyu. The knowing God''s eye could not see through the black gas. After the golden light of the knowing God''s eye swept over, the black air rolled up, as if there were signs of awareness. Ye Feng is surprised by what Jin Yu is and why there is a black gas in his body that can''t even be seen through the eyes of the knowing God. The energy in this black gas exceeds that of the ancient warriors. Seeing that Ye Feng looked different, Jin Yu said with a smile: "doctor ye, drink slowly. The tea is a little hot. Before you drink it, you should blow it. Don''t worry." If it was not for the black air of his Dantian, Jin Yu looked like a gentle elder brother, sincere and kind to others. But after discovering his unknown secret, Ye Feng has a cold feeling in his heart, such a talent is the most terrible, he is like a wolf in a scalp. It looks like a harmless sheep, but it is actually a wolf with fangs. He won one-third of his hotel''s equity, which was a tiger''s mouth. He was not only not angry, but also personally served tea and water, and told him to drink tea carefully and not to burn his mouth. There are only two possibilities for this kind of person, either he is a big traitor and villain, or he is really a general with a broad mind that can accommodate the world''s major events. Ye Feng felt more inclined to the former. The black air makes Ye Feng feel uncomfortable, just like the ghost in Jiang Yixue''s body and the ghost of death. Their level is beyond Ye Feng''s cognition. Ye Feng opened the door and said with a smile, "don''t you know what Mr. Jin wants me to do?" "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I know my son is not a genius. There is nothing extraordinary about him. However, he has never seen him drunk when he drinks. Today, he was drunk with Dr. Ye. I just want to know Dr. Ye. I''d like to invite you to have a cup of tea and discuss the ownership of the hotel with you. " Finally came to the point. No matter how disguised, the fox will show its tail. Ye Feng took a sip of tea and wrote lightly: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t want this equity." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Jin Yu''s mouth twitched, but his face soon reappeared with a smile and said, "doctor ye, it''s wrong for you to say so. Our gold family has always been open and aboveboard. We admit losing and losing. One third of the hotel''s equity is yours, which is yours." "Since Mr. Jin said so, I feel much better in Ye Feng''s heart. Otherwise, I feel really guilty when facing Mr. Jin." "Ha ha, Dr. Ye is such a happy man. As soon as I see you, I feel that I have made up my mind to be your friend." "Ha ha, if I can make friends with Mr. Jin, how can I, Ye Feng, he de?" "Since Dr. Ye is so cheerful, I think we can really become friends. I will tell you the truth. In fact, I am a disciple of Shangqing gate, and the current leader, Taoist priest Changfeng, is my nephew." Sure enough, Jin Yu reported to his family. Jin Yu was so frank. Most people would hide their ancient martial identity, but Jin Yu was so frank. Ye Feng held his fist and pretended to be surprised: "it turns out that Mr. Jin is still a disciple of Shangqing sect. His seniority is so high. I feel disrespectful to see Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin is older than me. I dare to call him brother Jin."Hearing Ye Feng call himself elder brother Jin, Jin Yu showed a trace of shame: "master Ye is the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. No one knows in the ancient martial arts world. I, a layman of Shangqing clan, can''t climb up to be a brother to master Ye." This is exactly where Jin Yu is smart. He knows that Ye Feng is the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He can''t hide his identity as a disciple of Shangqing sect. He can easily gain Ye Feng''s trust by simply being frank. After being trusted, he demoted himself and gained sympathy. He was worthy of being in the world, and Ye Feng was ashamed of himself. If it wasn''t for the black gas that can''t be seen in Jin Yu''s body, he would be really hot. He could treat Jin Yu as a kind and amiable elder brother. Ye Feng gives a thumbs up to Jin Yu secretly. Unexpectedly, there is a figure out of Shangqing gate. Taoist Chong Xu, who will fight fiercely one by one, does not have the means of a layman like Jin Yu. He said with a faint smile: "we are all from the ancient martial arts. What do we talk about? Brother Jin is forthright and open-minded. He is very agreeable with me. Today I will recognize you as brother Jin." "Since my brother says that, don''t call me Mr. Kim. Call me brother Kim." Ye Feng held out his hand warmly: "brother Jin." "Brother Ye." Two people smile at each other, hands tightly together, like a pair of long-time acquaintance, intimate brothers. Jin Yu thinks Ye Feng really regards himself as a brother, so he relaxes his vigilance. Ye Feng suddenly felt that the breath in the room had some subtle changes. With Jin Yu''s laughter, a subtle evil Qi, which is not easy to detect and is like a hair, is revealed from his body inadvertently. Chapter 1826 Feeling the evil spirit emanating from Jin Yu''s body, Ye Feng suddenly realized that Jin Yu was possessed by the demon spirit. No wonder the black air can''t be understood. Like the ghosts in Luo Tianxing''s body, they are the ghosts that escaped from the ice tower of the eternal world yesterday. It seems that these ghosts like to attach themselves to ancient warriors. The ancient warrior has the energy that the demon soul yearns for. The power of these ghosts is obviously one level higher than that of high-level ghosts, but they have just escaped from the ice tower and their power has not been exerted. Ye Feng chatted: "brother Jin, why do you want to buy this hotel?" "The location of this hotel is very good, but the marketing concept of the hotel management is too backward. I can guarantee that as long as we pack a little bit, we can improve the performance of the hotel by at least two times." "Jin''s group is one of the top 500 companies in the world. We Tianyuan Group can''t reach it. I really want to learn from my elder brother in doing business." "In fact, brother, I dare to call you, brother. Everything has its own rules. It''s not what you want to do that you can do well. Our family started as a hotel, so I have the most experience in purchasing hotels. My brother, your medical skills are the first in the world. I think you should concentrate on your medical skills. Hotels are not your dishes." Ye Feng heard of some ways and pretended to be very interested in it: "brother, it''s very reasonable." "Everyone''s life is like a big tree, which will give birth to thick branches and leaves. Sometimes, you will grow some more branches and leaves, which look very luxuriant, but actually they are dividing your nutrients. You should remove them. In this way, your trunk can grow vigorously and get enough nutrients." "Oh, you mean I should focus on my pharmaceutical industry and not on the hotel industry. Does brother Jin mean that?" "Brother Ye deserves to be the Supreme Master of guwu. He has enough wisdom to know what I mean when I hear it. I want to do this. How about 1.2 billion yuan for the equity of one-third of your golden and jade Liangyuan hotel?" This guy spent a lot of time talking about buying the hotel shares I won back. He was obviously worried about what would happen to him if I got a three-thirds stake. What was he worried about? Looking at Jin Yu''s eyes, his eyes are sincere and kind. If he doesn''t release the evil spirit, Ye Feng will give him back the equity of the hotel. However, at present, Ye Feng has only one feeling. Jin Yu wants to play with himself in the stock market and call himself brother-in-law. He has talked a lot of truth for the sake of this one-third equity. "1.2 billion? Brother Jin, are you kidding me It''s generous for Jinyu to buy more than one billion shares. Ye Feng is itching. Jin Yu said with a smile, "brother, are you too young? That''s 1.5 billion. The extra is a gift I gave to my brother. " 1.5 billion, one-third of the equity is so valuable? In one minute, another 300 million yuan was added. Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about the money. He just couldn''t figure out why Jin Yu spent so much money on his own equity and what he was afraid of. I''m afraid that I will stay in this hotel, and I''m afraid I''ll find something. There''s a ghost in this hotel. It''s just that the ghost is not someone else, but Jin Yu himself. Ye Feng''s expression of hesitation: "brother Jin, I''ll go back to discuss with my girlfriend about a billion things. It''s not a small thing." "Two billion, brother ye, even if you help my brother, I don''t care about the money. I just want to have a face and let others know that Tommy lost the equity of the hotel. I''m going to lose my face again. I''m not afraid of anything in my life. I started from scratch with a thousand bucks in my pocket, and now I''m worth 10 billion yuan. This is my son. He doesn''t try his best. I hope my brother can understand my hard work. I don''t want him to be the target of those reporters. " The old guy plays the family card again. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. Seeing Jin Yu''s poor attitude towards his parents, he really wants to sell his shares to him. "Brother, I''m drunk now, and I''m a little dizzy. It''s midnight now. My brain is not working well. How about I give you a reply tomorrow?" Jin Yu turned his back and flashed a fierce look in his eyes. When he turned around again, he still had a big smile on his face. "Tomorrow? Well, since ye said that, we''ll get back to you in the morning. " Ye Feng made an excuse and left Jin Yu''s office. "I''m on the top of my drinking power now. Although I win by drinking, I''ll kill 3000 enemies and lose 800 myself. I''ll see you tomorrow." "I''ll take you downstairs." Jin Yu sent Ye Feng to the elevator. He pressed the button on the first floor and waved to Ye Feng to say goodbye. When the elevator door was closed, he said goodbye. Jin Yu was so angry that his two pupils almost burst out fire. One eye pupil became as dark as night without any white eyes. He turned around and returned to the office with hatred. Tommy was standing in the office with his head down, his body shaking. Jin Yu''s pupils returned to normal. He closed the door of the office. The heavy door was like a riot door. Once it was on, any sound inside would not be heard outside.Jin Yu sat on the sofa, poured himself a cup of tea, tasted it slowly, and said slowly, "how can you provoke him?" Both father and son understood that he meant Ye Feng. "I just can''t be angry. Uncle Chongxu died in his hands. Let''s clean the door and sweep the floor. I want to fight with him and teach him a lesson." With a kind smile on his face, Jin Yu stood up from the sofa and walked to Tommy. Like a kind father, he patted his son on the shoulder. "I didn''t say that there are many ways to teach him. Jiang Yuxin is his sister-in-law. If you can soak Jiang Yuxin, you will not have a chance to teach him?" Seeing that his father didn''t get angry because he lost his stake in the hotel, Tommy''s face returned to some color. "Sorry, Dad. I just want to teach Ye Feng a lesson more directly." Boom, Jin Yu patted Tommy''s palm, suddenly emerged a purple light, hit on Tommy''s shoulder, sounded a crisp bone fracture sound. Tommy let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground, shaking with his broken arm. Jin Yu''s face became evil and fierce. He no longer had the look of his kind father just now, but became like a bloodthirsty wolf. "Do you know that he is now a shareholder of the hotel. Without his signature, I would not be able to transform the hotel. You have caused me a lot of trouble. I want to pretend to be smiling and coax him to sell me his shares. " Chapter 1827 "You didn''t say you wanted to transform the hotel. I don''t know. We just bought the hotel yesterday. I thought you were just playing." "Shut up, don''t talk. If you talk again, I''ll break your neck and roll away. The farther you go, the better. I don''t want to see you again." Tommy got up from the ground, sweating from his forehead, covered his broken arm, and staggered out of Jinyu''s office. Jin Yu left the office and went into the elevator. He pressed the elevator button on the third floor. The elevator went down slowly and came to the third floor. With a jingle, the elevator door opened. It was dark outside. But Jin Yu ignored the darkness. His pupils became completely black again, without a trace of white. He has changed from an ancient warrior to a devil in the dark. The darkness is like a piece of fertile soil to him, which not only does not hinder his action, but also brings him comfort and relaxation. He took a deep breath and felt the powerful magic gas from the three underground floors. Along the powerful magic gas, he came to a place where sundries were piled up, similar to a warehouse. Jin Yu kneels on the ground gently, the whole person lies on the ground, the expression is pious and respectful. He said: "dear Lord devil, without you, the demon world has become a ruin. We need you. I will try my best to release you." A cold voice like nine cold winds sounded, which only Jin Yu could hear. "Lord sorcerer, when will we be able to open this basement?" "The respected devil emperor, this place is protected by the taixuan array. I can only ask the human to help because I am worried about the foundation damage, and the project needs to be approved. Human beings are too troublesome." "I have been here for thousands of years, and I have enough patience. I didn''t expect that you also ran out of the underworld. If you can save me out and return to the demon world, you will be the Lord." "Thank you, Lord. I will try my best to save the Lord from the devil as soon as possible." "You have to hurry up, too much magic yuan has been consumed by the taixuan array. Stupid human beings built a high-rise building here and destroyed the top taixuan array when laying the foundation. I can break through the taixuan array every time I get to the overcast moon and overcast day, when the devil yuan is at its peak. I can absorb the vitality of human beings and live to the present. " "Our Ten lords escaped from the underworld to save you. However, we have a big problem." "What trouble?" "Lord Moyun has been taken away. I can''t feel his existence. It seems that the death god of the underworld has chased the human world, and our strength can''t deal with him for the time being." The Demon Stone Lord attached to Jin Yu guessed that death in the underworld was tracking them, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng was the one who subdued Lord Moyun. It is said that the underworld God of death followed him, and the devil emperor was moved: "Oh, is it the ninth order God of death?" "No, it''s only the first-order God of death who guards the ice tower of the eternal world. the devil emperor seems to be relieved and disdainful:" hum, when I go out, don''t mention the first-order God of death, that is, the Ninth level God of death, which is not enough to fear. " "Of course, when the devil emperor''s strength is at its peak, who in the seven realms will not bow down?" "I can''t do it now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to deal with the third order God of death, so you have to let me out quickly. Our enemy is too strong." "Don''t worry, Lord. I will try my best. Please don''t move any more recently. It will arouse human''s awareness." "My Lord, yesterday, the magic yuan suddenly increased, and my mind rushed out of the taixuan array. Of course, I can''t let go of the opportunity to eat. I''m just surprised that it''s not right. It''s not until the overcast month and overcast day that you came to the human world to save me. It''s not in vain for the emperor to cultivate you." It used to be a well-known embroidered building, built with the most precious Phoebe. It has lived in a dignified emperor and left a famous scholar poet in history. At the end of the day, it was a ruin. In the depth of the ruins, there is a taixuan array, which seals a wisp of the demon emperor''s ghost, from the battle of the seven worlds 5000 years ago to now. No one would have thought that the construction of Jinyu Liangyuan Hotel destroyed part of taixuan array while digging the foundation. As a result, the power of the demon emperor''s remnant soul will be strengthened every year at the extreme overcast time, and the mind will break through the taixuan array and absorb the vitality of the guests staying in the golden and jade Liangyuan hotel. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue leave the hotel. On the way back, Jiang Yixue asked, "what did Jin always call you for?" "He wanted to buy the hotel equity I got." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are sitting in the back seat. Jiang Yuxin interposes: "then give him. A hotel with a supernatural event has no future." LAN ling''er also said: "if you talk to a person who lost the hotel equity, you have no future." "cut, I''m bored. If I see you chasing so hard, I''ll give him a chance. Unfortunately, he didn''t pass my test, so I decided to break up with him."Jiang Yixue said helplessly: "can''t you find a mature and steady boy to be your boyfriend? And you can be more serious, you are not young, also to find a boyfriend age Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "I don''t want to give up a large forest for a small tree. I pursue the bachelor''s principle in the city now, and I don''t want to enter the besieged city of marriage." LAN ling''er laughed at her and said, "you can''t attack it. If you haven''t attacked the city, you will be swept to death by random guns." Jiang Yixue reprimanded: "OK, you two don''t accompany mouth, quiet point, don''t affect Ye elder brother''s driving." LAN ling''er said to Ye Feng, "elder brother ye, how much money does he spend to buy your hotel equity? It''s certainly not possible to give him one billion yuan. We must increase the price." Ye Feng laughs: "he wants to use 2 billion to buy." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er made a voice of surprise. "Wow, double that. Now we''re making a lot of money." Jiang Yixue''s eyebrows wrinkled: "they''re exaggerating too much. Is that a valuable hotel to buy with two billion yuan?" "It must be worth it, or they won''t pay so much." Jiang Yuxin thought and said, "it seems that old Tommy''s father is really rich. Do I want to give that boy a second chance?" Jiang Yixue glared at the old sister: "of course not, they don''t call it money, but suspicious. This car is worth one million yuan. After giving it to me, would you like to spend another two million yuan to buy it back?" Jiang Yuxin disdains a way: "of course not, fool just spend 2 million to buy again." LAN ling''er thought for a while and said, "unless there are three million banknotes hidden in this car. Or I''m so emotional about this car that I can''t bear to lose to you. " Chapter 1828 Jiang Yuxin laughed at LAN ling''er: "Lan ling''er, you can''t do business by raising scorpions. Do you mean that they paid 2 billion yuan to buy Ye elder brother''s equity because of feelings? Don''t forget that they just bought that hotel last night. It''s not the ancestral property. It''s a fart feeling. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are all right, so there is a problem with this transaction. I will not sell the equity of the hotel for the time being, unless I find out what''s fishy inside." Just returned to the Jiangjia villa, Ye Feng received a message from Mike Wang. Mcwang has recovered the post of sudden death in Jinyu Liangyuan hotel a few years ago. There are more than a dozen posts that have sent the complete contents to Ye Feng. The post pointed out that since the establishment of Jinyu Liangyuan Hotel, there have been sudden deaths of guests every year, and the list of the dead was also listed. Because only one person died at that time, everyone thought it was sudden death, and there was nothing strange about it. "In order to help you recover the content of these posts, I hacked into more than a dozen Web servers, and even hacked into the North American data center." "Thank you. If you have time to come to Beijing, I will treat you to dinner and give you a big red envelope." "Don''t eat if you eat. You can send the big red envelope now. I''m short of money recently." "You boy, you''ve learned to be smart. You''ll rip off." "I''m really short of money. I just met a girlfriend recently. Now I realize that making a girlfriend is the most wasteful behavior." "The amount of the red envelope is too small. I''ll transfer it to you directly. Is 10000 yuan enough?" Listening to Ye Feng transfer ten thousand yuan to himself, mcwang was very happy: "Hey, brother Ye is still a righteous man. In order to express my thanks, I will send you a message. This is a photo I found on a computer when I searched the computer of Jinyu Liangyuan hotel. I feel that these photos are a little evil. I don''t know whether you can use them or not. " More than a dozen pictures have been received one after another. It seems that they are drawn from some walls. They are a little fuzzy. Ye Feng recognizes it at a glance. This is not the taixuan array map that shangqingmen lost to himself in Huashan ancient martial arts competition. Ye Feng is sure that this is not his own picture, but from a dark basement, drawn from the uneven rocks. Ye Feng was immediately alert. The map of taixuan array was mysterious, and its function was to imprison ghosts, just like the gloomy cave in Huashan Mountain. Where is this basement? How can there be traces of taixuan array? "Where did it come from?" "From a tablet computer in the hotel, from the IP address, this computer is in an office at the east end of the top floor, like the chairman''s room." "Will you pass me all the information on this tablet?" "No problem, as long as it''s still online." Ye Feng received a lot of documents one after another. Judging from those pictures, the basement with taixuan array map is on the ground floor of Jinyu Liangyuan hotel. Because ye Feng also saw the basement construction drawings from the documents, and the architectural drawings of the whole Jinyu Liangyuan hotel. There is no doubt that the only computer that can have these documents is Jinyu''s computer. He wants to find someone to smash the basement. It means that Jin Yu will destroy all the taixuan formations in the basement. "I know why Jinyu bought Jinyu Liangyuan hotel." Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "why?" "Jin Yu is no longer an ordinary ancient warrior." Jiang Yuxin hovered in the air with his paw knocking hand and said in surprise, "ah, is he an ancient warrior? Why didn''t I see it? " LAN ling''er couldn''t help laughing. She took a lot of melon seeds from Jiang Yuxin''s melon seed bag and was driven away by Jiang Yuxin. As she ran, she disdained to say, "have you met Jin Yu? You haven''t seen it. How can you tell? " Jiang Yuxin was unconvinced and gave LAN ling''er a look: "my father is an ancient warrior, so should my son. Tommy doesn''t look like an ancient warrior. I haven''t told me that he is an ancient warrior these days." "Who among us, except brother Ye Feng, has that kind of golden eye? Your eyesight is still the worst among us. You can''t even see that Tommy is a scum man." Jiang Yuxin continued to knock on her melon seeds with a slight anger of being cheated: "good you, Tommy, dare to cheat me. Fortunately, only let him pull a hand, otherwise I will suffer a great loss." Jiang Yixue looked at the ground leaf maple doubtfully: "he is not an ordinary ancient warrior, what is it?" "He''s possessed by demons, and he''s in one of the biggest conspiracies." Show the pictures on the mobile phone to Jiang Yixue and them. "See, these are the pictures of taixuan array, which are used to imprison demons. The demons in this taixuan array are more powerful than the demons soldiers we met in moshata. If it''s released from the basement, I don''t know how many people will be harmed. " Jiang Yi snow and their different voices said: "brother ye, you must not let him succeed." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."Ye Feng called Jin Yu: "brother Jin, hello." On the phone came Jin Yu''s warm voice: "brother ye, call me so late, have you figured it out?" A chill flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "I''ve figured it out. I don''t want the shares in the hotel, but it''s not very good to collect two billion yuan from the big brother." "Don''t mention it. You deserve it. When can you come to my office and bring the contract that Tommy signed with you. We''ll cancel the contract and I''ll transfer it to you, OK?" "I''ll go to your place now, so that I don''t have many dreams." Jin Yu''s voice sounded a little surprised: "OK, then I''ll wait for you in the office." Jiang Yi snow gently took Ye Feng''s arm and put her head gently on his shoulder: "you go alone. I''m not at ease. I''ll go with you." Jiang Yuxin also contends to go: "we go together, many people, great strength." "It''s OK. The ghost in Jin Yu''s body has just been sent to him. It''s not powerful. I can handle it alone." "We''re going to see the fun." Jiang Yuxin felt that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly changed his mouth. "Hey, maybe some of the little guys want me to do it." Lan Ling Er blinked her beautiful eyelashes and said: "if you want to go to see the excitement, you can go there. Needless to say, I want to go to the fun and watch brother Ye eliminate the devil." "Since we all want to go, we''ll go back the same way, but you two girls should be careful. I and your sister Yi Xue fought with demons in the eternal world, but you didn''t Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at Jiang Yixue with disbelief. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t agree with him: "how can it be that when the elder sister enters the eternal life world, she is a Xuan level cultivation, which is lower than all of us, but now it surpasses us?" Chapter 1829 Jiang Yixue smiles but doesn''t speak. She feels a cold energy flowing slowly in her body. Although this kind of energy is a little cold, it makes people feel comfortable. It was the spirit of the cold jade girl that brought energy, which surpassed her ancient martial arts cultivation. Ye Feng doesn''t want to make it clear that Jiang Yixue''s ice bow is no worse than his own flying sword. LAN ling''er said in surprise: "does sister Yi Xue have other adventures in Changsheng?" Jiang Yixue showed a confident smile: "then you will know." Ye Feng drove Bentley into the parking lot of Jinyu Liangyuan hotel again. At this time, it is already two o''clock in the morning. The parking lot of the hotel is quiet and beautiful, like entering the dreamland. Only the direction indicator light at the entrance emits dim light. The underground parking lot was silent, and even the security guards who kept order were missing. At this time, the security guards were supposed to take a nap in the security room. There are lots of empty parking spaces around. Ye Feng still wanted to park in the parking space he had just come to. He had just entered the underground parking lot. There was a red Mercedes Benz in front of him, blocking up the passage, and the tail light was still flashing. Ye Feng pressed the horn, but no one responded. Jiang Yuxin complained: "these people are really annoying. They have parking spaces and are actually stuck in the passageway. Do they have a sense of public morality?" Lan Ling Er opened the door and jumped down: "I''ll go to see who blocked the car in the passage." LAN ling''er comes to the red Mercedes Benz, sticks to the window, looks in, but is surprised to find that there is no one inside, the driver''s seat is empty, but the car key is still in it, and the car has not turned off. Lanling''er called out to the open parking lot: "whose car is it? How can it park in the passage? If no one comes, I will drive it away." Jiang Yuxin angrily said: "open it aside, don''t care about him." LAN ling''er is just about to pull the door of the red Mercedes Benz. In the open parking lot, there is the sound of crisp high-heeled shoes, click, click, from far to near. A girl in a snow-white fur shawl, wearing a purple miniskirt, stepped on high-heeled shoes to the side of the Mercedes Benz. Her pair of high-heeled shoes shine in the light. They are actually inlaid with countless small diamonds. They are also called her smooth and tender feet. She has beautiful facial features and delicate make-up. She sneers, "who is so bold? He wants to drive my car." Ye Feng eyes a bright, this is a girl that any man will be attracted to, especially her legs. Because her skirt is too short and her thighs are too long, it makes people feel that her neck is full of legs, except for her turbulent chest. In such a cold winter, the girls who love beauty usually wear warm silk stockings, so it won''t be too cold. However, the girl has bare thighs and is not afraid of the cold at all. The skin of thigh is white, tender and ruddy, just like the sculpture master carefully carved out, slender and slender. See Ye Feng staring at the girl with a miniskirt. Jiang Yixue blows in Ye Feng''s ear and says with a smile, "what are you looking at? Is she so good-looking?" "Hey, I just wonder why she is so afraid of cold." "Would you like to ask, beauty, why are you not cold without your thighs?" "Hey, I think her legs are so beautiful But it''s not as good as your legs. " Ye Feng unconsciously praises the girl''s beauty, but seeing Jiang Yixue''s eyes gradually become sharp, he makes a quick turn and laughs at Jiang Yixue''s slight anger. "Hate, duplicity, will say beautiful words." Ye Feng wry smile: "I praise others beautiful, you are not happy, I praise you, you say I am duplicity, too difficult." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are on the same ground, showing a look of hostility. LAN ling''er looks at the girl and scolds her secretly. She wears such coquettish clothes in a cold day. She doesn''t have to be warm and cold to death. She is not a serious girl. She said coldly: "you look beautiful, but you are not beautiful. How to park your car in the passage?" The miniskirt girl took out a small mirror from her handbag and looked at her face in the mirror, showing a satisfied look. "Am I beautiful? It''s hard for an ugly girl like you to know beauty and ugliness. " LAN ling''er frowned upside down: "smelly girl, what do you say?" Usually, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er often quarrel and talk with each other. However, when they meet with something, they are very united. Through the window, Jiang Yuxin reprimands: "you can see that you are made up, and we are all natural. You are such a fake, so don''t come out and lose face." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other and smile. From Jiang Yuxin''s tone, he hears a trace of jealousy. The short skirt girl took a look at Ye Feng and didn''t mean to drive the car away, showing a vicious sneer at the corners of her mouth. Looking at the miniskirt girl sneer at himself, leaf Feng heartstrings move, the dark way is not good. He didn''t have the heart to appreciate her slender and gorgeous legs, the aura shield on her wrist, suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light, covering the whole Bentley.At the same time, a glare of light straight over, a Mustang Jeep driving full horsepower, on the other side of the leaf maple hard hit. There was a thunderclap in the quiet underground parking lot. Although the front of the Mustang jeep was welded with a hard guardrail, it was smashed into pieces. The whole car is like hitting a wall. The front of the car is smashed, but the rear end of the car turns upside down, and the whole car turns upside down on the ground. And Ye Feng and Bentley are covered in a glittering shield, safe and sound. All of a sudden, there was a car bumping into me. In addition to Ye Feng, everyone was stunned. The side of the Mustang Jeep hit is also the side of Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng''s seat. Seeing the car crashing straight over, Jiang Yuxin''s brain is blank. She has fully used her internal power and is ready to bear a huge impact. Unexpectedly, she only feels that the car body slightly shakes for a moment, and then the car rolls over on its own and is badly damaged. She felt her body and saw that she was safe and sound. Then she was relieved and relieved. "God bless, God bless." She was surprised to find a golden light outside the Bentley, which made her feel at ease and realized that it was this golden light that protected her. Seeing the jeep like a galloping wild horse, LAN ling''er was stunned. An idea flashed in her mind. She wanted to block the car with her own body. She wanted to shout and let Ye Feng get away quickly. Looking at the jeep crashing into the Bentley, lanlinger felt her heart was broken. She hated that she found out too late, and even more hated the girl with miniskirt. It was she and her accomplice who trapped the Mercedes in the tunnel. Chapter 1830 To LAN ling''er''s surprise, the jeep was like hitting a wall. The front of the jeep was smashed and overturned, while Ye Feng and they were sitting in the car safe and sound. Bentley didn''t even scratch off a piece of paint. She looked at the light curtain outside Bentley''s car, and asked subconsciously, "brother ye, this light curtain is from you?" Jiang Yixue opened the door and jumped out of the car: "silly girl, of course, it''s brother Ye''s light curtain. If it wasn''t for elder brother Ye''s aura shield, we would have been killed." The short skirt girl''s face suddenly changed, that beautiful pupil is covered with a layer of black gas, there is no trace of white eyes, the voice has also changed from a delicate girl to an empty, creepy man''s voice. "Boy, there are immortal tools. No wonder you can kill Lord Moyun. But if you meet us, you will be miserable." LAN ling''er is nearest to the girl with miniskirt. She makes a strange noise and is scared. "My God, you are a demon, how do you make a man''s voice?" Ye Feng also got out of the car, indicating that lanling''er should stay away from the girl with the miniskirt. "She''s not a man. She''s not human at all. Stay away from her." The overturned Jeep suddenly jumped into the air and smashed heavily on the side pillars. The original broken body of the jeep suddenly split and the tire fell off. A strong man in sportswear stood not far away. His clothes were covered with oil stains, but he was not hurt at all. His face was covered with a layer of black gas, and his pupils were all black like a girl in a miniskirt, with no white eyes. How much effort does it take to push a jeep upside down into the air. Strong man and super short skirt girl, one after another, will Ye Feng and they clip in the middle. Ye Feng feels that the two people send out the evil spirit of the storm. It seems that Jin Yu knows he is coming and has set a trap to wait for him. I feel that not far away, there is also a deliberately repressed, crazy evil Qi, very familiar, should be Jin Yu. Ye Feng sneered at the darkness and said, "brother Jin, I''m here. What do you mean, warm reception?" "Ha ha, brother ye, knowing that you are coming, I specially arranged a small program for you. Is it interesting?" Jin Yu came out of the dark in a stiff suit with a sickening fake smile on his face. "Brother Jin, what about the two billion you promised me?" "What about the two billion? That''s just my bait. You human beings are really greedy and cheated you with 2 billion yuan. Don''t worry, I''ll have someone burn it for you. You can enjoy the money in hell. " Short skirt girl impatiently cold way: "don''t talk nonsense with him, magic stone, you said you are not sure to deal with him, now I come with magic fire, what are you talking about?" Jin Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. He glared at the girl in the miniskirt: "how did you choose such a body? I''m not asking you to find a body of a strong ancient warrior." "You care about me. I want to find a beautiful body. Is my body beautiful?" The strong man tore off his clothes full of oil stains and exposed his upper body full of muscles. He said with dissatisfaction, "what''s the use of beautiful light? What we want is strength. Combining with human body, we can not only preserve our strength, but also strengthen our own characteristics. I can attract the powerful muscle of this ancient warrior. What''s the use of you entering this beautiful body? Can beauty serve as a meal? " "It''s none of your business. You can help the magic stone deal with the boy." The smile on Jin Yu''s face disappeared, revealing the true face of evil. He said with a dark smile: "boy, I regret it. When I saw you, I wanted to kill you. However, I also want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, our brothers would not have been able to get out of the immortality world and could not find the boss. I know that you are very strong. You have broken through the four realms of immortality and opened the boundary between the realm of immortality and the realm of human beings. So I have specially found my brother to express my gratitude to you Ye Feng did not speak, calmly looking at Jin Yu. It turns out that in Jinyu''s office on the top floor, the demon attached to him kills himself, but he is not sure to kill himself and calls for help. He used the two billion cloth to set a trap. This old boy is really crafty. He integrates the evil and the cunning of Jin Yu. The short skirt girl winked at Ye Feng and looked at Ye Feng: "I really don''t understand that you, a common man, can break into the four stupas and open the border. If it''s not for the boss, I really want to have a good communication with you." The strong man showed a look of no disdain: "magic Phoenix, don''t forget that you are a demon, how to become as cheap as human beings." The girl took out a lipstick from her purse and painted her lips in the mirror. The bright red lips were like flames, which made her face more charming. "Bah, I''m a female demon. Of course, I want to experience the feeling of being a human woman. You guys know that power, power and killing are meaningless." "Shameless, you are a slut in the demon world. I didn''t expect that the human world is also a bitch."Boom, miniskirt girl''s eyebrows are erect and her fists are clenched. A black gas, like a roaring dragon, goes over Ye Feng''s head and hits the strong man straight. It hits the strong man''s chest and hits it against a stone pillar nearby. The huge impact force broke the stone column and dropped a large piece of gravel. The strong man got up from the rubble with a look of indifference. Jin Yu was furious: "asshole, I asked you to come to deal with Ye Feng. You actually killed each other. Do you want to save the eldest brother?" An empty cold hum sounded in the underground parking lot: "magic Phoenix, magic fire, don''t you two pay attention to me?" This sound makes people sound uncomfortable. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stare at each other and look around. They feel a chill rising from the back of their spine. They don''t understand who the voice is. Jiang Yixue''s face is cold and expressionless, but her body is shaking slightly. What does the immortal spirit of the cold jade girl feel in her body, at the same time, another force in her body, that frozen ghost, has a sign of awakening. In Jiang Yixue''s pupil, a touch of black air flashed, but it was quickly replaced by another cold. Ye Feng also felt a kind of panic, a strong chill, like a huge wave from all directions. The divine power in the blood of archaic Protoss was running rapidly, which drove the strong pressure out of the blood. Ye Feng''s brow slightly wrinkled, good strong power of mind, good power, this is the reason why Jinyu''s demons gather here. Chapter 1831 After the sound sounded, not only Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue turned pale, but also Jin Yu, the girl with miniskirt, and Han changed their faces. They were more afraid of the owner of the voice than Ye Feng. Super short skirt girl and big man two people plop kneeling on the ground, low head, do not dare to move, body shaking. "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll never dare." "I''m sorry, I''ll never dare." The owner of this voice has been trapped by the taixuan array for more than 5000 years. He has consumed a large number of magic elements. Suddenly, it flashed. The momentum is still so amazing. It is totally God like. If you let it come out of the ground, the world will become hell. Let Ye Feng is glad that the strong pressure, fleeting, the parking lot to restore calm. "Is your boss under my feet now?" Ye Feng showed a little ironic smile and stamped her feet gently. Ye Feng''s ridicule deeply stimulated Jin Yu and them. The black gas in his eyes gave out a kind of steam like Chi Chi sound. He roared and condensed a small sword with black light in his palm. Magic weapon, the power of terror. Ye Fengxin suddenly raised his throat. In that sword, there is a surge of energy, which is more powerful than the magic dragon spear of the magic sand knight. "You dare to ridicule our evil emperor. I will not let you go." Magic emperor, Ye Feng''s heart was shocked again. From Jin Yu''s conversation, they always call the devil emperor the boss. Ye Feng thinks that he is just a heavyweight demon clan, and he doesn''t care too much. However, under Ye Feng''s teasing, Jin Yu said that he had leaked out that the demons who were locked in the taixuan array were the devil emperor, which was an explosive news. I''ve heard from the master of the fairy tower that the evil emperor led the demons to invade the fairyland. The demon emperor who was in charge of the demon kingdom was powerful enough to destroy the human world. Even if the archaic Protoss could not reach the realms of the real Yang, he was not the enemy of the evil emperor. It is said that the king of the demon kingdom was destroyed by the Immortal Emperor and disappeared in the seven realms. Who would have thought that Ye Feng was even more shocked when he was imprisoned in the human world, right under his own feet? If you let it go out, it will not only turn the human world into a hell, but also cause havoc involving the seven realms. Ye Feng bit his teeth and strengthened his belief that he should never let him leave here. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t know what kind of existence the evil emperor is. Jiang Yixue has a layer of frost in her eyes, and her look is full of horror. In her body, the immortal soul of the icy jade girl, a memory from the depths of her soul, emerged in the sea. Nearly five meters tall, the devil emperor rode on the back of an evil black dragon. He danced a huge black sword in his hand. With a light cut, he swept the whole earth like a flood. The sky and earth changed color, the mountains collapsed, and the earth was cut into a deep ravine, and countless soldiers of silver armor fell into it. The red blood was like an inverted waterfall, pouring from the abyss into the sky, and then sprinkling down like blood rain. In a flash, there was only one color in heaven and earth. Mountains, trees, rocks and rivers were all bloody. Even the pupils of soldiers became blood red. In addition to the scene of corpses everywhere and blood flowing, the evil emperor''s ferocious and ferocious laughter, like roaring thunder, constantly rings in her ears, piercing her fragile heart. Although it was the memory from the cold jade fairy soul, it greatly affected Jiang Yixue. A sad and angry mood rose from the bottom of my heart. "Devil, die." Jiang Yixue hands with anger. A white light suddenly rises, and Jiang Yixue has a snow-white ice bow in his heart. It is crystal clear and exquisite. Every thread of pattern is elegant and exquisite, which looks like a precious art work. No one would associate it with a killing weapon. The white light at the end of the ice bow gradually condensed into a bow string as thin as hair. On the bow string, the dazzling light compresses a large amount of water and cold air in the air, and instantly turns into a sharp and sharp ice arrow. The sharp tip of the arrow blooms a faint white light. The bow string is singing like a dragon, and an arrow shoots at Jin Yu, who is about to attack Ye Feng. Jin Yu and other three demons, their attention is all focused on Ye Feng. Suddenly they feel the cold bone marrow in the basement, and then they find that Jiang Yixue shoots out an ice arrow. As fast as lightning, Jin Yu has no time to take care of Ye Feng. The black sword in his hand blooms with dazzling black light and turns into a round shield. Boom, although the ice arrow didn''t shoot through the black light round shield, there was a strong force in it. Jin Yu''s hands holding the shield were numb and painful, and he leaped back more than ten steps. At a very fast speed, a piece of ice spreads from the black light round shield. It looks like a long cold ice snake and winds it around Jin Yu''s arm. However, a strong black light blooms in Jinyu''s black light shield again, which smashes the twisted ice snake.A cold air with ice chips spread around. Wow, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have issued a cry of surprise. They saw Jiang Yixue''s bows and arrows, and then shot the ice arrows in a blink of an eye. They were stunned. They did not expect that the elder sister, who had not seen her for half a year, actually manipulated a spirit weapon, which was lifelike. Most of all, the old lady''s graceful archery posture, from her eyes to her movements, showed a kind of Fairy Spirit, as if she had become an ice fairy. "Good old sister." "Sister Yi Xue is powerful." "It''s just a little too cold." Jiang Yuxin covered her rabbit hair scarf. She felt cold everywhere. She was shivering along the collar of her down jacket. LAN ling''er rubbed his hands and found that the heat from his breath was rapidly condensed into ice fog in the air. It can be seen that when Jiang Yixue shoots the ice arrow, he turns the basement into an ice cave. Magic Phoenix sent out a exclamation: "this is not ice jade girl''s ice arrow, how to this little girl''s hand." Anger and scorn flashed on the enchanting face of the demon Phoenix. She was shot into ice by an ice arrow by the ice jade lady in the immortal devil war five thousand years ago. She was broken by other big Luo Jinxian, and a wisp of remnant soul flew to the underworld. When enemies meet, they are jealous. Magic Phoenix''s hands twisted in the air, dancing out of a ghost, looks like dancing, she is not dancing, but to release the power of the ghost in the body. Suddenly a crimson light and shadow rose above her head and danced in the air. Although the image is a bit hazy, we can still see that it is a flaming Phoenix. Sharp beak suddenly a, a burning hell flame, like a flame meteor, cut through the sky, to Jiang Yi snow shoot. Chapter 1832 See magic Phoenix stealthily attack Jiang Yi snow, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er shout together: "elder sister, be careful." Jiang Yixue has long been aware that a side, a burning and dazzling rocket, close to her face shot, although across a distance, still can feel the face faint pain. Lan Ling Er angrily scolded: "Stinky fox spirit, unexpectedly sneak attack." "It''s not human." "She''s not a human being at all. If you scold her like this, she doesn''t care. It doesn''t work at all." Just now, Jiang Yixue shot an ice arrow and released a lot of cold air. The basement was as cold as an ice cave. But after the fire phoenix on the top of the magic Phoenix ejected the rocket, the temperature gradually rose. A golden curtain of light suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Yi snow, just like a crescent moon flashing with golden light, blocking the fire arrow. The arrow of fire is powerful and powerful. It hits Jiang Yixue''s aura shield, just like fireworks. It can''t penetrate Jiang Yixue''s aura shield. do or think the same without prior consulation2 as like as two peas. "Wow, what a beautiful golden light." is as like as two peas brother Jin Guangdun, who has been such a good treasure in the longevity circle. "I knew that I had stayed with my elder sister in the world of eternal life." This kind of immortal is not only powerful, but also has great spirit. When the master encounters an attack, it will automatically defend itself. See river Yi snow spirit shield block magic Phoenix flame arrow, Ye Feng just put down the heart. Mo Feng showed jealousy and anger: "I said how can they break out of immortality, it turns out that all of them have immortal tools." The sword in Jin Yu''s hand flashed black light and shot straight to Jiang Yixue''s throat. He said with disdain on his face: "what are immortal tools? Our magic weapons are stronger than them. Let''s see if it''s my sword or her shield." Seeing Jin Yu shooting out his flying sword to avoid being attacked by Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng''s flying sword also comes out quickly. Boom, one gold and one black two flying swords collide in mid air. Ye Feng''s flying sword sounds like thunder, which makes Jin Yu''s magic sword whirl in the air. A powerful shock wave, invisible to the naked eye, gushed out in all directions, shaking all the cars in the basement to sound alarm. Jin Yu quickly finger a move, take back his magic sword. After Jin Yu took back his magic sword, he felt a burning smell coming from the sword. He looked at it carefully and found that there was a black part on his black flying sword. It turned out that the blade was smashed with a little hairy notch, and there was a trace of burning. He couldn''t help but get angry. His flying sword, which was made up of magic elements, was broken. A little gap made the magic yuan lose more than half of it. Ye Feng''s flying sword hides the burning thunder and fire energy, which is the killer of the magic weapon. With one blow, it destroys Jin Yu''s magic sword. Jin Yu gnawed his teeth with hatred. He has many skills. He not only has immortal tools to protect his body, but also has a powerful flying sword. It''s so hateful that he destroyed the magic sword that I finally refined. The destruction of the magic sword means that his strength is a little worse than Ye Feng. He also secretly congratulates him. Fortunately, he has found the magic Phoenix and the magic stone to help him. Otherwise, he may not be able to deal with the boy with his own magic power. "Boy, try your magic fire master''s fireball." With a wave of his hands, a fiery ball of fire appeared in the palm of his hand. The color changed from yellow to purple and from purple to gold. His hands kept pressing, squeezing the ball size fireball into an egg size fireball, but its energy was hundreds of times stronger than at the beginning. That egg size fireball, like a blazing fireball, to leaf maple''s back heart hit over. "Brother ye, watch your back." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, who watched the battle nearby, exclaimed. They squeezed a handful of sweat for Ye Feng. The fireball was too fast. Their voice just came out, and the fireball had reached Ye Feng''s back heart. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng suddenly backhanded and steadily took the flaming fireball in his hand. The flaming fireball, constantly spurting hot flame, the flame like a vicious snake, quickly wrapped around his arm, spread over his shoulder. Seeing that Ye Feng is about to be burned, Jiang Yuxin Mi LAN ling''er doesn''t believe it is true. They cover their mouths and can''t even scream. "You are all afraid of this boy. I think you are timid. What''s so terrible about this boy? I''ll burn him to ashes. Even if he doesn''t die, his hands will burn to charcoal. " Jiang Yixue quickly came to Ye Feng''s side. His thin and white fingers held Ye Feng''s burning arm. It was like cold water pouring on the flame. A white water mist rose and extinguished the flame on Ye Feng''s arm. Ye Feng stretched out his burning hand in front of everyone. All the clothes on his arm were burnt out, showing his white and strong arm."This little fireball just wants to burn me. It''s not good enough." Magic Phoenix, magic fire, they know that the golden fireball is not an ordinary flame, but a Yin Fire from the demon world. The flame is divided into positive fire and Yin fire. Liyan is a kind of Yang fire with the highest Yang and rigidity, and the fireball thrown by the magic fire is the Yin Fire with the temperature of thousands of degrees. It has an evil and domineering effect compared with Liyan, which can burn human soul. Seeing that Ye Feng''s arm was white and tender, he didn''t even have a scar. The devil Feng swallowed his saliva: "how can this boy do nothing?"? Is he human? Whether he''s human or not, I like it. " "This boy is even more evil than us. It''s so hateful." Jinyu sneered: "magic fire, this time dare not underestimate him." Magic Phoenix a face of Indifference: "it seems that we three people to work together." The temperature in the basement suddenly rises in a straight line. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both take off their coats. Jiang Yuxin wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in surprise, "how can this basement be like a stove? It won''t be a volcano. It''s coming out from here." LAN ling''er points to the flaming Phoenix phantom in the air. "It''s all about that stuff. It keeps blowing fire and trying to eat us as a barbecue." The phantom of the fire phoenix on the top of the magic Phoenix becomes clear and huge. It is like a peacock with an open screen and unfolds its bright and enchanting tail feathers. The phoenix head became colorful and moving, but no one dared to appreciate its elegance and brilliance, because from its Fengkou, like a volcanic eruption, a constant stream of blazing flames poured out to Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin. Chapter 1833 Not only did the magic Phoenix launch a fierce attack on Ye Feng, but the magic fire and Jin Yu formed a encirclement from the left and right sides, but also attacked Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. In the hands of the magic fire, a group of fireballs the size of basketball kept rising, like more than a dozen groups of flaming fireballs, flying in front of him. His muscular arms seemed to have infinite strength. His hands kept pressing, squeezing more than a dozen flaming flames into hell bombs the size of an egg. More than a dozen of Hellfire bombs flashing golden light, whistling like meteors outside the sky, hit Ye Feng. On the other hand, Jin Yu grinned grimly. More than a dozen black swords were suspended in his hand. The wind was howling and the thunder and lightning were flashing in the swords, which seemed to compress the terror power of a hell. In the basement, the wind howled, the evil spirit was surging in the sky, and the lighting tubes flashed one by one. However, under the specific illumination of the Hellfire of the devil Phoenix and the magic fire, the basement was as bright as day, just covered with a layer of scarlet blood. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er hide behind their Bentley cars. Facing the powerful three demons, their strength is obviously too weak. They have more heart than strength. "What can we do? We can''t help them." "We can only pray for them." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue stand side by side, holding hands, with a scornful sneer on his face. Facing the joint attack of three powerful demons, Ye Feng is calm and does not panic at all. It seems that what they are facing is not the battle of life and death, but the harassment, contempt, disregard and disdain of three clowns. The more calm and dismissive they were, the more angry Jin Yu was. "Asshole, I''m going to kill you with my hellfire." "You two don''t show love in front of me, Jiang Yixue. You''re dead. This man, I''ll make it." The aura shield of the two people is like a balloon that is constantly being squeezed. For a while, it seems to burst out, and then it is squeezed fast close to Ye Feng''s nose, but it always protects Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. The fire on the top of the magic Phoenix began to reduce the flame. The Phoenix seemed to wither. Its size began to shrink, and soon it was the size of a pheasant. It is no longer like the majestic Fire Phoenix just now, but like a rooster just withered. The high bulging muscles on the magic fire began to shrink, and their heads were short. The evil spirit in the basement was decreasing. Jin Yu was so anxious that they escaped from the ice tower to the human world and entered the human body. They were all supported by a breath of evil Qi. They attacked Ye Feng wildly and consumed a lot of evil Qi, so that the human body stored in it changed. Ye Feng put up his aura shield and said with a sneer, "you didn''t shout to kill me just now. Come on, I''ll wait." Ye Feng has a black token in the palm of his hand, which is engraved with countless patterns. It is Ye Feng who got the assassin''s mace and the order of gathering souls from the underworld God of death. The soul gathering order is the best magic weapon of death in the underworld. It has no effect on mortals, but it has the greatest killing power to those ghosts who live in the human body, so it can''t be resisted. Ye Feng spread it flat in the heart of the hand, a wisp of divine power poured into it. The pattern in the token was just like a living thing. It jumped out of the token plane and into the air, becoming a vivid three-dimensional figure. They are constantly changing in space, blooming a light black light. Seeing the spirit gathering order and feeling the powerful death breath of the underworld emanating from it, Jin Yu''s three faces suddenly turned extremely pale. They look at each other, there is only one word in their hearts, that is running. However, they have consumed a lot of evil Qi, and it is too late to resist the pursuit of the spirit gathering order. The beating pattern is simple and straightforward, and the black light is plain. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t feel any pressure, they just look at it curiously. However, the three spirits of Jin Yu and their three living in the human body felt a strong attraction. They were absorbed in the local area and could not escape if they wanted to escape. Those beating patterns, in the eyes of ordinary people, change simply, in their eyes is undoubtedly a kind of enchanting charm, let them feel suffocation, pain, weakness, want to find a seam to drill in to hide. Ye Feng can''t feel the black light emitted by the token, but Jin Yu and his wife feel that the black light is so dazzling that they can''t open their eyes. They block their hands in front of their eyes and look miserable. But the black light like a needle through the fingers, into the depths of the soul, the ghost of their tie solid knot, simply can not escape. Gathering soul makes the pattern in the middle no longer beat, but starts to rotate violently, forming a small black circle of rotation, and the faster it turns. The black circle seemed to connect with the abyss of hell. An invisible suction, forcefully tearing Jin Yu, once a powerful ghost in their body. They were once so powerful that Dara Jinxian was terrified. The Lord of the demon clan was the most effective subordinate of the devil emperor. However, they lived in the human body and were afraid of this little soul gathering order."How can it be? How can death give you the order to gather souls?" "Who are you, boy?" "Brother, let me go. I''m willing to be a slave for life." Jiang Yixue sneered: "Lord magic Phoenix, you think too much. I don''t know what it looks like in the demon world, but we are no longer a slave society. Go to hell and become slaves." See Ye Feng with a small token, suppress the three spirits, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have a kind of elation, happily from the back of the car out. They began to curse magic Phoenix: "shameless, you''d better go back to hell, lest you become a fox spirit and harm people." "Among the three ghosts, you are the most disgusting and immoral, which made me vomit my meal last night." A slight burst of thunder sounded in the sky. The soul gathering order came to the last critical moment. The countless black lights, like countless small hands, firmly grasped the demon spirit of the Demon Stone Lord in Jin Yu''s body. The remnant soul of the Lord of magic stone is still struggling. It is wrapped in the soft black light and dragged into the dark bottomless hole in the soul gathering token. Lord magic stone only uttered a shrill scream, which was even more creepy in the quiet basement. The spirit power of the Lord of magic fire seems to be very powerful. The countless black light pulled it out like a bag of palm, and let it break free and escape back to the strong man''s body. It seems that he is really reluctant to part with it. When he catches the spirit of the eagle, he throws it into the fire like a demon. Chapter 1834 Magic Phoenix''s beautiful face showed a fierce look, knowing that she could not escape the capture of the soul gathering order, and her voice made a strange sound of Jie Jie. "Good boy, you are the running dog of death. I won''t be caught by you. Even if I destroy the ghost, I won''t be put into the order of gathering souls." With that, a slight burst sound was heard in the body of the magic Phoenix. A purple flame quickly burned from inside to outside, and the temperature in the basement rose again. The whole body of magic Phoenix is full of burning flame, and sends out a shrill scream, which cuts through the silence of the basement, which is harsh and chilling, and the air is full of the smell of burning. Ye Feng wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could not help but sigh. In order not to be caught in the spirit gathering order, the magic Phoenix actually blew up the ghost and caused the death of her parasitic host. The purple flame is the hell flame, which is no less powerful than Liyan, but this kind of flame is more cold and vicious, and quickly burns the host of magic Phoenix, a beautiful woman, to ashes. The north wind whizzed in from the basement entrance, blowing away the ashes on the ground. Ye Feng looks at Jin Yu and the big man. They are still breathing. They are not dead, but they close their eyes and can''t wake up. With the eye of the God who knows the fate, he found that although their bodies were not hurt, there was no trace of vitality in their bodies. Their vitality and soul have been completely eroded by the ghost, leaving only a pair of empty shells. A body without a soul can''t live long. Jiang Yuxin also carefully came to check the two people who had fallen on the ground. "Are all three of them dead?" LAN ling''er stressed: "it''s two people clearly. Why do you say three?" "You girl, you like to quarrel with me. Were you not three demons just now? The third is just ashes. It has been blown to your feet by the wind Lan Ling Er saw a pile of ashes blowing over, flashed in the past. "Stay away from me. You blew yourself up. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t come to me." Jiang Yuxin looked regretful: "this is the beauty just now. It''s a pity." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you also think that a big beauty will turn into ash in the blink of an eye. What a pity?" Jiang Yuxin spat out his tongue curiously: "I''m a pity that her shoes, at least worth tens of thousands, are all inlaid with water diamonds. If you wear them for me, they will be more beautiful." Jiang Yixue held her arms. Just now the voice of the devil emperor made her feel frightened and cold: "let''s go back. There is always an uncomfortable feeling here." Ye Feng put his coat on Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue doesn''t really feel cold. She is cold in heart. Although the ghost in her body was frozen by the immortal soul of the ice jade girl, it did not disappear. She would also take the opportunity to struggle and have an impact on Jiang Yixue. "Elder sister, let''s go quickly. A security guard will come and say that we have injured their boss. We can''t make it clear. We have to withdraw quickly." Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue''s face is a little unnatural and turns pale. "Yuxin, lanling''er, you help the old sister back to the car. I have one more thing to do." "Oh, hurry up. We''ll wait for you in the car." Ye Feng turned around and went to the third floor underground. When he built the hotel, he broke a taixuan array. Only by doing so, could the mind of the evil emperor come out of the damaged place and harm the world. The remnant soul of the evil emperor is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Although he has been shut down by the taixuan array for more than 5000 years, he has always wanted to escape from the taixuan array and continue to dominate the seven realms. It is absorbing the soul power of cannibalism as much as possible, and turns into its own magic yuan, so that every year, guests die suddenly without any reason. We can''t let it harm people any more, and we can''t let it have enough strength to escape. Although the ghosts who escaped from the underworld created a lot of trouble to save the evil emperor, Ye Feng was also glad that if it were not for them, he might not have noticed the damaged taixuan array. Ye Feng came to the third floor underground, where the lights were broken, and few people came, but from the dust on the ground, there was a pair of footprints, stretching to the innermost part. That''s Jinyu''s footprints. To be exact, it''s the footprints of Jinyu controlled by the demon spirit. The most inside of a wall, from where the leaf maple can be to a if there is no magic gas. He pressed his hand on the cold concrete ground and closed his eyes gently. Ye Feng felt that there was a powerful Fairy Spirit in the depths of several meters underground. His power was like a barrier, extending to tens of meters around. What makes people uneasy is that in the southeast of the fairies, there is a wave of evil Qi. After five thousand years of erosion and dissipation, these evil Qi has not been consumed completely. Ye Feng''s idea wanders in the taixuan array, which is the first time Ye Feng meets the real operation of taixuan array. In the cave of Huashan Mountain, the map of taixuan array has been destroyed, and its spiritual power has been leaked out. Although I have seen it from the taixuan array map given by Shangqing gate for a long time, I have seen it from Huashan cave, and I have experienced the array. It is two different feelings.It''s like meeting my idol by accident. Seeing him from the movie is totally different from seeing him. There are powerful Fairies in this taixuan array. Many of the key nodes in the array are inlaid with powerful immortal runes. They form a dense net of heaven and earth, and wrap the target heavily. Ye Feng was surprised by the subtlety of the taixuan array, but he also felt that there was a loophole in the southeast corner of the array, from which the evil Qi came. The cold voice sounded again, and there was deep anger in it. "Boy, you are cruel enough to wipe out all three of my men. If one day I come out, the first enemy I want to find is you." Ye Feng sneered: "you still think you can come out? You dream. " "Don''t be complacent. You think you can stop me? As long as I can suck human soul, I can recover my magic yuan, let me suck a thousand people, and then come out of this gap. You can''t stop me. Even if you live for a hundred years and you die, I will trace your soul. No matter where you hide at that time, I will not let you go. I will let your spirits die. " Ye Feng laughed: "Lord devil, I''m really afraid, but what you said is not false. As long as there is a gap in the taixuan array, you can come out sooner or later." The devil emperor suddenly became quiet. After a long silence, he asked, "boy, do you know taixuan array?" "Of course, I also know where the gap is. There is a soul talisman which has been pierced by the pillar machine, so that you can show your head from the southeast corner of the taixuan array." The devil emperor was silent for a while and said slowly, "boy, since you know the taixuan array, shall we make a deal?" Chapter 1835 Hearing that the devil emperor wanted to make a deal with himself, Ye Feng asked curiously, "the devil emperor who is in charge of the demon world should actually make a deal with a mortal. It''s really new. Let''s listen to what kind of deal it is." "Since you know the taixuan array diagram and where the gap is, you also know how to break the taixuan array?" "Of course I know. You don''t want to break the taixuan array and let you out?" "You are so smart. I find that I like you a little bit. If you can break the taixuan array and let me out, I will not only not kill you, but also let you be the devil under one devil and above ten thousand demons, how about that?" Ye Feng burst out laughing: "Lord devil, trading with you is no different from seeking skin from a tiger. Even if I can crack this taixuan array, I will not destroy it. If you come out, you will die." In the corner, the demon emperor roared furiously: "human beings, if you don''t obey the command of the Lord, I will certainly destroy your spirits and spirits, certainly." Ye Feng sneered: "I will certainly not let you out, certainly." Ye Feng paced back and forth on the ground, measuring the distance of the taixuan array, and with the eyes of the knowing God, he found out the location of the damaged taixuan array gap. It seems that the feeling is not very good. The devil emperor who was silent for a while continued to intimidate him: "boy, get away from me. If you dare to get close to here, I can''t get out, but my mind can still kill you." Ye Feng disdained: "if you really want to kill me, I''m afraid you''ve already done that, instead of yelling at me here, I tell you, I''m a person who grew up from terror, so I''m not afraid to be scared." The devil''s voice trembled a little: "boy, you are cruel. What are you doing up there? Are you playing games? " "Haha, I''m going to plug up the gap of taixuan formation, so that you can''t come out again to harm people." "You dare, stinky boy, I have no hatred with you. Why do you do this to me?" "Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. If you are locked in the taixuan array, you can kill people. If you come out, I don''t know how many people will suffer. Of course, I can''t let you out." "Hey, little brother, you are serious. If I come out, I will still suck the human soul. If you let me out, I will go back to the demon world. If you can provide me with the magic yuan, you don''t have to suck the soul of man. You have done a good thing, right?" "Lord devil, do you treat me as an idiot?" "Boy, if you dare to do this, if I break through the taixuan array, I will turn the human world into hell." "You''re threatening and luring. You''re using all your means, but it doesn''t work for me." Ye Feng has found the damaged gap position in the taixuan array, and has insight into the painting method of the magic charm. The devil emperor suddenly burst into laughter: "you boy is evil enough. I almost believed it. You can''t seal the gap of the taixuan array. This is something that can only be done by Da Luo Jinxian. It''s ridiculous that you, a little mortal, want to block me." Ye Feng sneered: "you can''t laugh for a while." Ye Feng''s hands circle a light and shadow in mid air, and a golden magic charm is completely outlined. It is just that Ye Feng''s power in the Archaean ancestral blood is even more powerful than that of fairies, and a powerful energy is surging away in all directions. In the taixuan array, the devil emperor felt the power of Ye Feng''s magic charm. It couldn''t laugh any more, and roared in amazement: "no way, this is not a fairy. How can it have more powerful power than the fairy, boy, who are you? This breath is so familiar, how can it look like a general from the divine world? " With his teeth in his teeth, Ye Feng quickly moved the whole blood of the people. He used the third style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand to pierce the stone, driving the golden magic charm into a place a few meters below the ground and the gap of the taixuan array. Just at the moment when the magic charm and the Tai Chi array figure were occluded, a powerful energy came up from the taixuan array, and a blazing wind almost blew Ye Feng down. The whole taixuan array talisman is like being filled with energy again and becoming more solid than before. The damaged place has been completely repaired and turned into a steel wall again, which is full of vitality. It''s like blocking the leaking water pipe, and there''s no magic air pouring out any more. Ye Feng sighs softly. Ye Feng suddenly felt a little cold on his back. When he repaired the taixuan array, he exhausted all his strength and unconsciously sweated. It''s only when wet clothes get on the body that I feel cold. Ye Feng uses his magic power secretly, and a burning divine power penetrates his body and dries his wet clothes instantly. A very small voice came, it was the angry roar of the devil emperor. "Stinky boy, you dare to do bad to me. I will not let you go. I will kill you. To tell you the truth, this is just a part of my ghost. I have other demons outside. They will come to save me, and my Lord will come to save me. When I go out, you will be my number one enemy. Our hatred is deeper than the Immortal Emperor." Ye Feng didn''t think so: "great, I''m really proud to be the number one enemy of the devil emperor. Now your number one enemy is going to go home and go to bed. Lord devil, rest in peace. "After completing the map of taixuan array, Ye Feng returns to Jin Yu''s office at the top of the Golden Jade friendship. In his office, there was also a tender for the excavation of the three underground floors, which were more important than the bank vault and could not be damaged by anyone. Outside the heavy office door, there is a fingerprint security lock, without Jin Yu is unable to enter. Standing outside the door, Ye Feng considers whether to go back to bring Jin Yu up and unlock the door with his fingerprint. Suddenly, footsteps ring in the corridor. Tommy walks to the office with his arm broken. He looks up and sees Ye Feng. His eyes become complicated. Ye Feng is thinking, want to clap him to death, Tommy that good hand, quietly extended to the arms. Why do you have to pull a gun? Well, I see what you can do. What Tommy pulled out was not a gun, but a cigar with an aroma. As soon as he smelled it, he knew that it was a top-grade South American cigar, Cuban. With a flattering and triumphant smile, Tommy respectfully handed the cigar to Ye Feng, took out a lighter and lit the cigar for Ye Feng. There was excitement in his eyes as if he had won the first prize. "Dr. ye, a layman''s disciple of Shangqing clan, expresses his sincere respect to the respected Master Ye of guwu." Ye Feng looks at Tommy suspiciously. The boy is not always hostile to himself. How can he look now, smoke and show sincerity? Is he drinking too much and becoming a fool. Ye Feng said impatiently, "boy, what do you mean? Don''t make a mess. Speak up if you have something, and let go of your fart. " Chapter 1836 Although Ye Feng ridiculed him, Tommy was not angry, and always had a smile on his face. He quickly typed the password into the security lock and opened the door to the office by pressing his finger, scanning his fingerprints. As he bowed, he made an invitation: "doctor ye, Lord Ye, please come in." "Boy, are you sober, or are you still drunk?" "Master ye, although I can''t drink you, I''m also an ancient warrior. I used my internal power to drive away the alcohol in my body, and I''ve been awake for a long time. In some cases, we''d better go to the office and talk about it. " Listen to Tommy say so, Ye Feng followed Tommy into the office. Tommy motioned to Ye Feng and said, "master ye, please sit down." He swaggered behind the rosewood desk, the boss''s chair his father used to sit in. He glanced triumphantly at the office, picked up a lighter from the table, lit his cigar, and puffed out his cigarette. Seeing his unscrupulous appearance, Ye Feng guessed a few points. "Boy, you see what''s going on in the basement?" Tommy gave a thumbs up: "of course you see, master ye, you are worthy of being the Supreme Master of guwu. In this world, Gumu Tommy has a sly look:" Hey, Lord Ye is not only the Supreme Master of guwu, but also a smart businessman. No problem, but I have a condition to say? " "What conditions?" "What kind of devil, what happened in the basement, please ask Lord Ye to help keep it secret. I have completely destroyed the monitoring video in the basement, and no one knows what happened there." "Keep it secret, of course, and I don''t want people to know what''s going on there." Ye Feng vomited a cigarette ring. Although this Tommy is annoying, he is as smart as his father. He is a business material and knows how to use money. "What are you going to do with this hotel?" , "I don''t really like this golden and jade hotel. I''m going to sell this hotel." "Sell it to me. Add in the billion you lost to me on wine. You owe me three billion. You give me the hotel." If you have the ownership of the hotel, you won''t have to think about the basement of this hotel, and you won''t have to worry about someone destroying the mysterious array of the basement. Tommy thought for a moment that he owed Ye Feng three billion yuan. It was better to throw the evil hotel to Ye Feng without paying for it. "Good, deal. I''ll let lawyer Zhao prepare the documents. I hope I can cooperate with ye Zongzhu happily." "Come on, though I don''t like you, you do do do business." Ye Feng shook hands with Tommy. When he left, what did Tommy think of and asked tentatively. "Master ye, hey, Yuxin, is she angry? Can I ask her out?" Ye Feng shook his finger: "no, no more. I advise you to leave Huaxia early. Yuxin is very dissatisfied with you. Her temper is not simple. Moreover, she has a good friend. She is more dangerous than Yuxin. She also likes to keep a poisonous scorpion of level 6. You''d better not meet them. " Just now, Tommy looked elated. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he felt a chill rising from his back. The level six ferocious animal poison Scorpion was equivalent to the strength of the ancient warrior in the congenital environment. He also inquired about the situation of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and knew that both of them had gone into the realm of eternal life, and they were examples of ancient martial arts practitioners who had already reached the innate realm. He unconsciously exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and laughed awkwardly: "thank you, Lord Ye, for telling me frankly. After today we have signed the contract for the transfer of the hotel, I will return to the United States, and I will not come back in a year." Ye Feng with a tease smile: "you boy is smart enough, you ready to file call me, I hope we cooperate happily." Ye Feng returned to the car, fastened his seat belt and breathed softly. Jiang Yixue''s look also returned to normal. Her beautiful face was like a ripe red apple. "Where have you been? It took so long to come back." "On a trip to the top floor, that Tommy owes me a favor and wants to give me the hotel. I think he is because I''m afraid I''ll kill him and pay for his life intentionally Jiang Yuxin rolled up his sleeves, pursed his lips and said, "where is that boy Tommy? I''m going to find him." Ye Feng said with a smile: "hey hey, you forget it. He gave me this hotel. I will give you some shares. It will be the compensation he gives you." Listening to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yuxin showed a satisfied smile: "I really like this hotel, the steak here is really delicious, after that, I can come to eat steak, no money." Lan Ling Er cleverly asked Ye Feng: "brother ye, you said to give you some shares, including me?" "Including you, of course." LAN ling''er is also elated, but she stares at Jiang Yuxin: "I have a share of this hotel. You must pay for your steak. You should settle accounts with your sisters." Jiang Yuxin Phoenix eyes a stare: "cut, I don''t give, you can eat me." "If you don''t, I''ll ask sanbao''er to ask for it."The clothes on LAN ling''er''s shoulders began to swell up. Sanbao''er and lanling''er were interlinked. Knowing that the master called his name, he immediately became excited and agitated. Chapter 1837 The early morning sun shines through the curtains, making me warm. The soft flannel bed sheet still has the faint fragrance of Jiang Yixue. Last night''s spring night, the aftertaste is endless, Ye Feng sleeps too dead, can''t remember when Jiang Yixue went back. In Jiangjia villa, although the relationship between Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue has been made public, it is better to sleep separately in front of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, otherwise the two girls will continue to chatter. Ye Feng got up with her clothes on. As soon as she walked out of the room, she met Wang Ma with an apron around her waist and a rag in her hand. She didn''t know whether she happened to pass by or was waiting at the door. Seeing Ye Feng is as happy as seeing her son. The wrinkles on her face all smile: "Yo, uncle, got up. Did you sleep well last night?" At the beginning, she was not used to listening, but now, Ye Feng is used to it. "Good morning, Wang ma. I had a good sleep last night." "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid you''re not used to it. Your sheets and quilts have just been washed, and they''ve been in the sun for another day." "Thank you, Ma Wang." See Jiang Yi Snow''s door is open, the room is empty. "Where''s Yi Xue?" "The first lady has gone to the company for a long time. Today''s meeting is going on. The girl is busy all day..." Think of last night''s lingering, Ye Feng''s meaning is still not enough, a faint smile on his face. After listening, the villa is very quiet, and Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not heard. Obviously, these two girls are not at home. What can make them go out so early is definitely not going to work with Jiang Yixue. "Where are Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er?" "The second miss and ling''er went shopping. They said that there was a famous brand clothing company which was on sale today. They had to go to the queue earlier." Only by buying clothes can Jiang Yuxin get up early. When I went into the bathroom to wash, I heard my mother yelling in a low voice outside the bathroom door. "Uncle, breakfast is ready for you. There are your favorite spring rolls with bacon vermicelli and Jiangnan sanding steamed buns." "Thank you, Ma Wang. I''ll go to the restaurant in a minute." When she opened the door, she saw that she was still waiting outside, with a kind and meaningful smile on her face. "Uncle, I also stewed you some bird''s nest and Tremella porridge. It''s already hot, and it''s on the table. Go and eat it." Wang Ma''s enthusiasm makes Ye Feng a little flattered. To Ye Feng, Wang''s mother-in-law is like her mother-in-law. She is very concerned about him and Jiang Yixue. Come to the restaurant, looking at the seven or eight dishes and bowls on the table, Ye Feng is a little confused. There are golden fried spring rolls, green vegetable porridge wrapped with green green onion leaves, cloisonne dishes with salted duck eggs and delicious sauced beef Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "Wang Ma, you have done a little bit more, just make some breakfast at will. "That''s not good, young man. At this time, it''s time to grow up. You must eat well and be in good health. Only when you do things can you have strength." When it comes to doing things with strength, Wang Ma covers her mouth and smiles, which makes Ye Feng feel guilty. "In the evening, I''ll make some ginseng soup for my uncle. It''s the best tonic." It seems that Jiang Yixue sneaked into her room, which was discovered by Wang ma. Although she didn''t make it clear, she showed her intention from her purposeful smile and prepared soup. When Ye Feng was eating breakfast, Wang Ma sat down beside her, chatting and smiling at him. She was afraid that Ye Feng would eat less when she didn''t pay attention. "Young lady, this girl is busy all day, concentrating on her work and not thinking about her marriage. Uncle, she has no time to think about your marriage. You should pay more attention to her." Similar to mother-in-law''s brainwashing Divine Comedy began. "Uncle, this woman is getting old quickly. If you are not careful, the flower will wither. The sooner you get married and have a baby, the better. You can''t delay it." "Uncle, how many children are you going to have?" Feichi, Ye Feng was choked by bird''s nest porridge. "Oh, uncle, eat slowly. If you don''t have enough, I''ll make some for you. I''m from the past. You young people, you''ll be hungry after you''ve done something. " Speaking of this, Wang Ma covered her mouth and laughed again. Outside the courtyard came the sound of car horns. A powerful car with a brake stopped outside the gate of the courtyard. Ye Feng Nianli swept, has felt that there are three people in the car, but also heard their conversation. "I didn''t expect that this boy could come out of the immortal world. He created miracles and created history. He was the first person in history to come out without opening the immortal world. I don''t know if there is anyone coming." It''s Du Zhongcang''s old and strong voice. The old man is really well informed. "It''s not surprising that Ye Feng will always be the one who will create miracles."The voice is pleasant to the ear and full of vigor. It is Nie Qingwu''s voice. Last night, I met Luo Feng in Jinyu Liangyuan hotel. He must have told Nie Qingwu that he had left the world of immortality. In fact, he didn''t need Luo Feng''s notice. Ye Feng also planned to call Nie Qingwu today. Wang Ma is still brainwashing Ye Feng. Ye Feng says with a smile, "Mama Wang, there''s a friend coming. Can you open the door?" "Oh, someone''s coming? I didn''t hear the doorbell Ding Dong, as soon as Wang Ma''s voice dropped, the doorbell rang. Wang Ma said curiously with a smile: "uncle, you can''t predict? You can guess it. " Ye Feng also went to the living room to meet Duzhong and Nie Qingwu. Duzhong and Ye Feng held hands and said with a smile, "brother ye, I thought it would be 200 years before I could see you. Ha ha, you boy has come back." Wang Ma nearby complained, "if he doesn''t come back, he has to stay in the mountains and forests all his life. How good life is here, these young people, a good city. However, if he has to stay in the mountains and forests, I really don''t understand." Nie Qingwu is wearing military uniform today. Her tall figure matches her dark green uniform very well. She looks like a woman in her beauty. After seeing Ye Feng, Nie Qingwu''s eyes were slightly red, thousands of words were in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. In his bright red lips, only three words were squeezed out: "how are you doing?" "Not bad." Nie Qingwu forced to hold back tears: "I thought I would never see you again." Gently shook hands with Nie Qingwu, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "this is not to see it." Seeing Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu holding hands all the time, Wang Ma exclaimed in her heart that someone would rob our uncle. Such a good uncle, of course, someone robbed her. Our young lady is too careless. If she wants to get married early, she just doesn''t listen. It''s a long night''s dream. If the young lady is not at home, the enemy will take advantage of it. I have to take my uncle back for her. Chapter 1838 Wang Ma''s eyes turned, and quickly came over, blocking between Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng. She took Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng''s hands apart with her body, and warmly hailed, "you two are driving all the way. You''re tired. Please take a seat." Nie Qingwu face slightly red, this just realized that he has been holding hands with Ye Feng, a little impolite. She replied with a smile, "not very tired." Wang Ma asked Nie Qingwu and Du Zhong to sit on the sofa and let Ye Feng sit opposite them. They could not sit together. It was not safe. See Ye Feng and Nie Qingwu opened a distance, Wang Ma this just slightly relieved. It''s not enough to pull apart the distance. I''m not sure. I have to show the relationship between miss and uncle. Wang Ma covered her mouth and snickered: "you are our uncle''s friends. Our uncle has many friends. You sit and talk slowly. I''ll make tea for you." Then she stepped on the square dance steps to the kitchen. Listen to Wang ma call Ye Feng uncle, Nie Qingwu and Du Zhong are slightly stunned, and then look calm. They all know about Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue stayed together in the eternal world. Now they can come out together and live together. Their marriage is enviable. Duzhong said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that we are going to have a wedding banquet?" Nie Qingwu with tears in his eyes, but also smile: "Congratulations, brother Ye Feng, bless you and sister Yi Xue, really bless you." Ye Feng wry smile: "don''t listen to Wang Ma nonsense, there is no such thing." After a while, Mrs. Wang came from the kitchen with a pot of hot tea and put it on the tea table. While pouring tea for Nie Qingwu, she listened to their conversation. She poured a cup to Duzhong, who was the oldest. "Brother, are you the father of this girl?" "Ha ha, no, you guessed wrong, sister." "Hehe, I thought you brought your daughter to propose marriage." Nie Qingwu''s face turned red again after listening to Wang''s mother''s words. This old lady is really fussy and ridiculous. However, after thinking about it, she really called Duzhong to see Ye Feng. She really felt like she was bringing her parents to a blind date. "You talk, I am a man, just a lot of mouths." Seeing Nie Qingwu blushing like an apple, mama Wang laughed in her heart. She should have defeated her and would not have the cheek to rob my uncle. See Wang Ma to leave, leaf Feng just helplessly wry smile: "Wang Ma is a straightforward son person, speak too rashly, Du elder brother, green Wu younger sister son don''t blame her." Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "no, Auntie is straightforward. We are not so stingy people." "Brother Du, you are very well informed. As soon as I came out of the immortal world, you knew that" "you are not interesting enough. When you come out, you don''t call me. We are worried about you, especially Qingwu." "Mr. Du, what are you talking about?" Duzhong joked and said with a smile: "Hey, you girl, you are shy again. I am old Du for you, don''t you call me to come? He said he wanted to see brother Ye Feng, but he was afraid to come alone. You are not afraid to lead the army to fight. You are afraid to come to see elder brother Ye. I am also drunk. " Nie Qingwu blushed as red as a big apple: "Mr. Du, we come here to meet Ye Feng elder brother, in addition to meeting, but also to talk about business." "Brother Du, you are old-fashioned. You just like to make fun of us. Oh, you have business with me. What''s the business? Tell me. " Nie Qingwu''s face calmed down a little, took out a flat plate from the bag, let Ye Feng see a few photos. In the photo, there are some scenes of fire. Houses are burned to pieces, furniture, clothes and bedding are in a mess. When you see the last picture, a fierce fire dragon lizard is opening its blood and spouting fire. It turns out to be a fiery lizard running out from the immortality world. Ye Feng knows that he has come to live. "This is in Tianjia village, which is not far from Shennong mountain. Half of the villagers'' houses were burned down. Several of these salamanders rushed into the farmers'' homes to steal livestock. They clashed with the villagers, angered them, and set fire everywhere." "You didn''t catch them?" "We sent a battalion, but they burned a lot of people. Thanks to your spring rain and snow cream, our soldiers recovered their burned skin." Duzhong pointed to a brown spot on his forehead. At first glance, he thought it was senile plaque. However, he was born in the ancient martial arts. He should not have senile plaque. It was just a scar that was just a short time ago. It would take a day''s spring rain and snow cream to make the spot disappear completely. Ye Feng laughed: "brother Du, you won''t be spurted by them." "I can''t stop being sprayed. My forehead is burned by the fire. I can recover by applying Mi Chun Yu Xue Ji ointment. However, the silk Tang suit of more than 1000 yuan has been poisoned. It''s a good dress that has been with me for decades. Now, the quality of clothes is not as good as it used to be." "Brother Du, you should thank those fiery lizards. They let you change your clothes. The old ones don''t go. The new ones don''t come. You should change your clothes if you buckle like this.""I found some experts in ancient martial arts. I heard that old Du had been burned, and they didn''t dare to kill these flaming lizards. It happened that you were back." Looking at those photos, the flame lizards should have escaped from the demon refining tower. They are ferocious in nature. They are armored. They are invulnerable. If they are not happy, they will spray out hot fire. Although their strength is similar to those of the inborn realm masters, they are helpless when they encounter such fierce beasts who are good at spurting fire. "Do you mean to let me help you?" "Yes, we heard that they came out of the immortality world. You can only subdue them if you tie the bell." Ye Feng is also a little impatient. Although the people who were burned by the fire were not hurt by themselves, they also had a little reason that they released the flaming lizards themselves. "When shall we go?" "Of course, the faster the better. They have already run into the most primitive forest in Shennong mountain. It would be a pity to burn the original forest which has been growing for thousands of years." "Well, I''ll come with you." Ye Feng made a phone call to Jiang Yixue: "Hi, beauty, brother Du and sister Qingwu are here." On the phone, Jiang Yixue said happily: "that''s great. Let them stay for dinner. I''ve almost dealt with the affairs here. I can rush home for lunch. I bought a birthday cake today to celebrate our second anniversary. " Having dinner with Ye Feng at home makes Jiang Yixue see the direction of her future life. She hopes that when she comes home from the company, she can see Ye Feng waiting for her at home. The warm feeling fills her heart. Chapter 1839 Listen to Jiang Yixue bought a cake, said to celebrate the second anniversary of knowing, Ye Feng silent for a moment. From the silence on the other end of the phone, Jiang Yixue seems to have heard something. Suddenly, she has a sense of loss in her heart. She knows that she will be separated from Ye Feng. She felt that Ye Feng did not belong to her own, sometimes she was very dependent, happy, and sometimes ethereal, unable to grasp and touch. Her voice remained cheerful: "what''s the matter with them coming to you?" "Well, it''s still the fiery lizards that have escaped from the world of immortality. They make trouble everywhere and burn down their houses. They can''t be allowed to run wild again. " She was sad, but she said with a smile, "if you don''t hurry to help, since they come to you, they want to ask you for help. You can''t refuse them." Listen to Jiang Yixue said so, Ye Feng heart more points of warmth, Jiang Yixue''s love is selfless, let him special moved, also always let him have a point of guilt. "Thank you for understanding me. I may be away for a few more days. I''ll call you." Nie Qingwu stretched out his hand, took the phone from Ye Feng''s hand, and said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "sister Yi Xue, don''t worry. I''ll borrow Ye Feng for a few days, and then I''ll return him intact to you." "Cut, he''s not a treasure. You can take it if you want." The two women laughed on the phone. "Brother ye, do you want to fly with us or?" "Of course, I don''t have to fly. Why do I pay for it?" "Let''s meet in Tianjia village." "I''ll go into the primeval forest, and when I get out, you can almost make it." "Thank you, brother Ye. On behalf of the people of tianjiacun, I thank you." "Let''s go our separate ways." It seems to have heard that Ye Feng is going to leave. Xiaobai runs out of the kitchen. His round stomach is pliable. He has almost become a little white pig these two days. It called a few times to Duzhong and Nie Qingwu and expressed greetings. Nie Qingwu was about to kiss Xiaobai, but when he saw that Xiaobai''s mouth was full of butter, he didn''t know what he had just eaten. Duzhong said with a smile to Xiaobai: "this little milk dog, do you want to play in the forest, let your brother Ye Feng take you with you, there can be fun." Duzhong and Nie Qingwu left Jiangjia villa and left Ye Feng. "You greedy dog, you eat so fat, I can''t hold you. I want to leave you here, but you will become a pig in a month." Xiaobai is not convinced to shout at Ye Feng: "you are a pig." "Tell me, you look at your stomach, can you become a golden retriever?" "Although the dog can eat, but the dog''s digestive system is good. As long as one day, the dog will become the same as before. My good master, you can take me with you. In fact, I am afraid that I will become a pig." Wipe off the oil stains on Xiaobai''s face with wet tissue paper. Ye Feng holds Xiaobai in his arms and says goodbye to Wang ma. He goes to Tianjia village where the disaster is serious. Shennongling is a beautiful scenic spot and has been transformed into one of the top scenic spots in China. Tianjia village is dozens of kilometers away from Shennong mountain. It belongs to the same mountain range as Shennong mountain, and there is also a primitive forest for tens of thousands of years, which is mysterious, quiet, dense and lush. Some people once wanted to explore the primeval forest, but they couldn''t get out after they went in. Even their bones couldn''t be found. Therefore, the State forbids those donkey friends to explore the virgin forest. Ye Feng thinks that there are not a few flame lizards running out of the immortality. He learns from Nie Qingwu that there are about a dozen of them. These fiery lizards seem to like to eat chicken best. They rob farmers'' chickens and have a conflict with the police. The bullets can''t hurt them. Although they were not injured, they were infuriated, spurting fire indiscriminately and turning most of the village to ashes. Only then did Shangfeng realize the ferocity of this fierce beast. He led a battalion of troops to encircle and exterminate these flaming giant lizards, but he still failed miserably and drove them into the primeval forest. These guys are fierce animals who can set fire at random. If they are not happy, they will spray out the flame which is dozens of times higher than the ordinary flame temperature. A good virgin forest is in danger. Tianjiacun seems to have experienced a cruel war. The air is full of burnt smell. The military set up a cordon here, and stationed fire trucks, police vehicles, armored vehicles, as if in the face of a major enemy. Outside the cordon, there were some reporters and villagers watching. Reporters raced to cover the news about the fiery beast. All kinds of news vehicles blocked the mountain roads. Their arrival, the burning ruins of this small mountain village, surrounded by water, into a rural temple fair, a sea of people. The fire breathing monster in tianjiacun has also been stir fried on the Internet. It has attracted the attention of not only the Chinese people, but also the whole world.Soldiers with red armbands holding small red flags should not only maintain traffic, but also maintain order, so as to avoid people taking advantage of the chaos and breaking into the cordon. The atmosphere here is already burning at the touch. No one can make more news. Ye Feng came to Tianjia village with Xiaobai in his arms. He saw a group of villagers who were watching the scene. They were chatting with each other and were flushed with anger. He also curiously came to listen to what they were talking about. "These monsters are so terrible. I saw with my own eyes that the police shot more than a dozen guns with their guns, but they didn''t kill the monsters. The monster blew out a flame more than ten meters long and set the house of Lao Zhang''s house on fire." "I''ll tell you something that nobody knows. Two days ago, when I got up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet, I saw a bright light in the sky over the Shenlong peak, like a flying saucer, whizzed from the roof of my house, and I almost peed in my pants." "as like as two peas, I can see it." "I knew that there were aliens in the world, and these monsters were aliens." "You are wrong. I heard a reporter say that these monsters are prehistoric monsters, which have scientific basis, not nonsense, and have basis." "No, you''re all wrong. It''s a radiation leak. These monsters are lizards. They''re mutated." Ye Feng snorted and laughed. The villagers looked at Ye Feng with disgust, and the expression seemed to say, "what are you laughing at? Young people don''t go out to work, and they walk around with a little dog every day. Ye Feng passed by them and found a quiet place to drill into the primeval forest. The smell of the fire lizard came from the air, which showed that there was a flame lizard not far ahead. Let Xiaobai down and let it track the flaming lizard. Ye Feng told him, "be careful, those guys will spray fire, don''t burn your golden hair." Chapter 1840 Ye Feng is about to let Xiaobai trace the smell of the flaming lizard. Two security guards wearing security uniform and red sleeve cover stop Ye Feng. Both of them were about 40 or 50 years old. They stopped Ye Feng with the baton in their hands. They said, "young man, you can''t come in. It''s very dangerous here." "Didn''t you watch the news, young man? There are monsters who can blow fire and burn the village. They have fled into the primitive forest. If you want to live, stay away from here. " Ye Feng put on a look of disbelief and quietly kicked the little white buttocks: "what, there are monsters here? I''m still Altman. I''m not afraid of monsters Xiaobai understood Ye Feng''s foot, and suddenly ran from the guard''s legs to the primitive forest behind. The leaves were thick and disappeared for a while. "My little white, my dog." Ye Feng put on an anxious look, broke through the barrier of the security guard, but also rushed into the primitive forest. The two security guards stamped their feet in a hurry and chased Ye Feng for two steps. They could not see Ye Feng. The two men looked at each other, looked at the dense primeval forest, and at the same time showed a look of panic. They retreated from the original forest to the outside of the warning line. "Well, the boy ran so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye." "I wish the boy would find his dog early and come out of the forest." "If he doesn''t come out, we can''t be blamed. We''ll tell him everything we should say." "Good luck to him." Ye Feng follows Xiaobai, smelling the burning smell of the flaming lizard in the grass, and tracks it. After a while, Xiaobai shouts in front of him, sending out some people''s screams. "I was told to jump. I thought the fierce beast came out. It turned out to be a little milk dog." "It''s strange how there are little milk dogs here." "Maybe it''s a stray dog. Sooner or later, it will become the dish of lizards." A few people walked on the path behind the grass in front of them. They were frightened by Xiaobai who ran out of the grass. Xiaobai was also angry that they blocked their way and quarreled with them. Seeing that Xiaobai had been yelling at them, those people all laughed. Some people also threatened Xiaobai: "the little milk dog is very fierce. If you call it again, I''ll seal your mouth and feed you to the lizard." How dare you scare me? Who the hell do you think you are? I''m a level six fierce beast. Don''t look at my small size now. I can bite you with one bite. Those broken lizards are a fart. Throw this dog to feed the lizard. I don''t know who eats who, ignorant human. See Xiaobai call loud, gas is not small, Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, don''t scold, you scold, they don''t understand, you call also don''t scare people." Hearing Ye Feng say so, Xiaobai doesn''t cry. He runs back to Ye Feng''s feet, shaking his head and tail, stretching out his head and tongue, and sobbing twice, as if to say, "master, please help me scold them.". Those several people see leaf maple from the grass behind drill out, can''t help but stupefied. Among them, Ye Feng knows two old ways. There were five of them, two Taoist priests in yin yang fish Taoist robes. Their swords were white and their hair was white. They were the elders of Shangqing. The two middle-aged men, with Chinese face, looked like two brothers. They looked like two brothers. Each of them was holding a one meter long iron pointed gun. Ye Feng can see at a glance that they are heaven level ancient warriors. There is also a young man who is also a heaven level ancient warrior. The young man is strong and tall, and looks like an iron tower. On his shoulder was a hammer with a handle, cast iron. The hammer is black and shiny, and there is a dragon head carved on the handle. Because his apprentice, Chong Xu, died in Ye Feng''s hand. When Gao Changlao saw Ye Feng, he was not happy. He and the dwarf elder looked at each other, and his face sank. However, Ye Feng is the most respected ancient martial arts master in the ancient martial arts world, and he is also kind to Changfeng Taoist priest. The short elder hugged his fist and said, "it''s Lord Ye. Don''t be hurt." "The two elders, tall and short, look good. If they don''t practice in shangqingmen, they come here for a walk?" When it comes to walking, Ye Feng looks more like taking a walk with the dog. "Master Ye joked. We were invited by the government to kill the fierce beasts." Gao Changlao said coldly: "Lord Ye is also invited by the official? You have a fortune of 10 billion, and you still care about the reward? It seems that no one will think that money is too much. " From the words of elder Gao and elder Xiao, Ye Feng can see his eyebrows. It turns out that they were invited by the government to destroy the flaming dragon lizard. Flaming lizards are extremely sensitive. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. Only ancient warriors are invited. It seems that the authorities attach great importance to this matter and invite the elders of shangqingmen. Listen to tall, short two elders called Ye Feng as ye Zong Zhu. One of the two middle-aged people curiously asked, "are you the Ye Fengye patriarch?"Ye Feng joked and said with a smile: "yes, I am Ye Feng. You two seem to have clear bones. At first, they are experts in ancient martial arts. I don''t know where to learn from?" Two middle-aged men clasped fists together. They were middle-aged. They looked respectfully and said, "we are secular disciples of Xuankong Temple. My name is Xiangjiang. This is my brother Xianghe. We live in Xiangjia village not far away from Tianjia village. We heard that Tianjia village was burned by fierce animals. We could not see that the fierce animals were harming the people. We joined hands with two Shangqing masters to exterminate the fierce beasts." Seeing Xiangjiang''s respectful look, Ye Feng nodded: "yes, you are more polite than the old monk Zhikong. You are secular disciples of Xuankong Temple. Do you know who is the host of Xuankong Temple now?" "It''s Yuexin junior brother. Ren Xin is in charge." "Oh, isn''t it master yuekong? He is an empty generation, and his qualifications are the oldest in Xuankong Temple. " "Martial uncle yuekong is dedicated to cultivation and closed down in Jiangnan temple. Younger martial brother Yuexin comes out of the world of immortality. He has become the strongest disciple of Xuankong Temple. It is most appropriate for him to be the leader of Xuankong Temple." "Oh, the strongest disciple of Xuankong Temple, you still compete for the position of host?" "That''s right. Thirty disciples who are qualified to be the abbot of Xuankong Temple took part in the competition. Younger brother Yuexin was a master of yuekong temple, and his skill was the first in the whole temple. He was the leader of Xuankong Temple just last month." Ye Feng nodded: "monk Yuexin is not bad. I hope he can lead Xuankong Temple well, and don''t spoil the holy land of Buddhism like Zhikong monk." Ye Feng calls Yuexin master and Zhikong Zen master monk. Although they are not happy in their hearts, they dare not say anything. They can only smile bitterly. To meet the master of Fengye temple, you should treat me kindly Chapter 1841 After Yuexin came out of the world of immortality, she only said that martial uncle Zhikong had passed away in the realm of immortality. She did not say why Zen master Zhikong died. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized, and the cause of his death was concealed. He only told the truth to master yuekong. After listening to master yuekong, he didn''t feel surprised. Zen master Zhikong''s conduct was the most familiar to him. He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Amitabha, elder martial brother has not escaped from the evil customs of anger, greed and infatuation. We should take warning from him and never commit it again. After that, the Xuankong Temple will be handed over to you. You need to shine the Buddha Dharma, drive away evil, and let the Buddhist light of Xuankong Temple shine in all directions, with the main style. " But the young man looked at Ye Feng with disgust: "are you Ye Feng? Ancient martial arts of the year before last? It''s impossible. You''re so young. You''re not as old as me. Can you be the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts Seeing the strong young man who didn''t believe he was the Supreme Master of guwu, Ye Feng laughed. Ye Feng intentionally joked: "you are right. I paid for the ancient martial arts, which cost me a lot of money." The young man''s eyes brightened: "can you really pay for it? If I had known this, I asked my father to buy me a name of guwu supreme. My family is not short of money. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I can see that your family is not short of money, but I think you lack one thing." "What do I lack?" asked the young man "You have no heart." The young man realized that Ye Feng was making fun of himself. He was so angry that he would get angry. "What are you talking about? You want to fight, don''t you?" The dwarf elder said coldly: "Dongfang''s, if your father Dongfang Mu were here, I''m afraid you would have been beaten to be unable to speak." Knowing that the dwarf elder was the elder of shangqingmen and could not be provoked by himself, he did not dare to get angry and asked in doubt, "master, what do you mean by this?" The short elder''s voice was not angry but powerful: "I have said that he is the Supreme Master Ye of guwu. If you don''t believe it, you suspect that the elder of shangqingmen has some eyesight. You can''t even recognize who is the Supreme Master of guwu?" When the young man thought about it, it seemed that this was the reason. But looking at Ye Feng, he was young and plain. He didn''t look like the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. Xiangjiang quickly said with a smile: "master ye, don''t mind. The little brother of Dongfang Zhongshu seldom set foot in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Their family has been developing overseas and only recently moved back to China. They don''t know much about the ancient Wu Kingdom." Ye Feng said with a smile, "sounds like your father is rich? What does your father do? " Hearing Ye Feng mention his father, Dongfang Zhongshu is proud: "my father is a shipyard, can build warships, even American warships are made by our family." "Shipbuilder, that''s a big deal. But if you don''t go home and build a boat, you''ll run into the primeval forest. I''m afraid you''re not very lucky." "What''s not so good?" "Your family is a ship builder. The five elements belong to water. The fierce animals here belong to fire. Water and fire are not allowed. So your luck will become bad." "Cut, I''m afraid it''s the bad luck of the fierce fire breathing beast. I''m lucky." With that, the young man carried his hammer and walked forward with his head held high. Xiaobai smelled the fire lizard again, called twice to Ye Feng, ran to the front, and Ye Feng also quickly followed up, worried that Xiaobai would be attacked by the fire lizard. Seeing the little white nose twitching and a nervous look on his face, Xiangjiang felt something. He was surprised and said, "master ye, is your dog smelling something?" "That''s right. Xiaobai can smell the fire lizard. Let''s keep up." Seeing Ye Feng''s serious remarks, the book in dongfangkou said in a defiant way: "flaming dragon lizards, are they called this name? We have never seen such a fierce beast. How can master ye know? Have you ever seen it? " "Of course I have. They grow in the flaming swamp of the immortality. Hey, you haven''t been there. It''s a sea of fire. Each of these flaming lizards is above level 4. You should be careful." Everyone was moved by the fact that things in the world of immortality are rarely heard from the outside world. Ye Feng is trapped in the world of immortality. A few days ago, he broke through the realm of immortality and returned to the human world. Most people do not know about it except those who are concerned. The two elders, tall and short, only heard from Taoist Changfeng. They only knew that there were towering trees, but they had never heard of flaming swamps and flaming lizards. "Have you ever been to immortality?" "Of course I went in." Although Dongfang Zhongshu was not convinced by Ye Feng, he was shocked to hear that Ye Feng had entered the world of immortality as he saw the new world. He looked at the two elders with disbelief. "Yes, Lord Ye and our Lord Changfeng entered the world of eternal life together. However, we haven''t heard from Lord Ye for half a year. We must have gone to practice somewhere." Ye Feng had no news for half a year. Most of the people who were not familiar with him did not know that he had stayed in the world of immortality and thought he was hiding where to practice. It is well known to all that people who come out of the world of immortality will find a place to practice, digest and obtain aura from the realm of immortality.Ye Feng did not explain, he said with a smile: "yes, Gao Changlao still cares about me." "Of course, master Ye is the most important ancient martial arts master in the world. I''m not only concerned about your news, but every ancient warrior will pay attention to it." "Hey hey, you want me to die when." "Master Ye is really joking, but I really have such an idea. Master Ye is so powerful that he can''t die easily." Xiangjiang saw elder Gao''s conversation with Ye Feng full of gunpowder. In order to ease the atmosphere, he interrupted their conversation with a smile and reminded everyone: "you follow the dog, is it Xiaobai? The dog''s sense of smell is the most sensitive. With Xiaobai in front, it''s easier to find those lizards, the flame lizards Everyone followed Xiaobai, ran to the woods, passed through the woods, and came to a small hill. The woods in front were more dense, and there was a high mountain standing in front of them. Ye Feng found that when he was walking through the woods and grass, he passed some stones. Those stones were piled up with granite in the mountain. There were more than ten stones in a pile. Obviously, they were not formed naturally. They must be man-made. All of a sudden, there was a light mist in front of me. The white fog was as white as milk, vague and uncertain, twining in the mountains and forests. "It''s strange that it''s suddenly foggy. It seems that the fog is coming out of the stone. It''s noon now. There shouldn''t be such a big fog." "It''s sunny today. Although it''s cold, the sun is very strong." In front of Xiaobai suddenly yelled, there are fire lizards, there are fire lizards. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly alert up: "not good, everyone be careful, we fall into the array inside." Chapter 1842 As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, he felt a blazing flame coming from his left, like a crafty fire snake. He had no time to react. A golden light flashed from the leaf maple side, blocking the blazing flame out of the golden light. Ye Feng can see a flaming lizard squatting two meters away in front of him. He seems to have been squatting there for a long time. He opens his mouth and sprays fire at himself. The flying sword, like a dazzling flash of lightning, darts away, hitting the throat of the flaming lizard. On top of its fire bag, the flaming lizard suddenly explodes. The fire was wrapped in flesh and blood and scattered in all directions, and a disgusting smell of scorch mixed in the fog and spread out. "Be careful, elder martial brother," came a roar in the fog It was the voice of the dwarf elder. A dazzling sword light flashed not far away. It cut the flaming flame into pieces and scattered it on the ground. Within three meters, it was full of hot sparks. Ye Feng is surprised. These fire lizards have changed. They are no longer reckless and ferocious ones. Instead, they seem to be manipulated by people and become smart. They can attack the enemy with arrays. The Flamingo lizards that were killed by themselves just now are not high-level, only about five levels. They are not the opponents of the high and short elders, but they hide in the fog and launch attacks quietly, which greatly increases their threat and even has more lethality than level 6 fierce beasts. A painful dull hum came, and there was a violent drink: "brother, you are injured?" It sounds like a brother''s voice. Xiangjiang tried to resist the pain: "my hand is so painful, so painful." "Brother, hold on. I''ve brought some fire medicine. I''ll put some on you." Xiangjiang issued a cry that was even more heartrending than just now: "it''s so painful that this medicine doesn''t care. Cut off my hand. I can''t stand it. It''s spreading to my upper arm." The temperature of the flame of the Flamingo lizard is tens of times higher than that of the ordinary flame, with thousands of degrees. As long as it is touched, the flesh and blood of the lizard will immediately burn into black charcoal. Even if it is stained with a little fire poison, it will also give out the pain of heart and bone erosion. Ye Feng jumped to the side of Xiangjiang brothers. Xiangjiang''s face was white and his whole body was shaking. One half of his left hand was burned into black charcoal. No wonder he asked his younger brother Xianghe to cut off his own hand. Ye Feng took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and unscrewed the cork. There was a kind of fragrant smell coming from it. It was the spring rain and snow cream mixed with Xiancao. It was white in color and as pure as snow. This kind of Chunyu Xueji ointment can not only treat scars, any gangrene and dead bone, as long as you wipe it, it will regenerate like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. Xiangjiang had been in agony, but when he smelled the smell of Chunyu Xueji ointment, the pain seemed to be better. He could not help looking at the small porcelain in Ye Feng''s hand, and felt that it was not a common thing, but a panacea. In addition to the famous maple leaf, their eyes are full of tears. Little god of medicine can live dead, flesh white bone, this is the outside world to Ye Feng''s hearsay. Ye Feng gently picked a little spring snow cream with her fingernails. On the back of Xiangjiang''s black carbon hand, those drops of snow-white Chunyu Xueji cream were like snowflakes on the melting pot, and disappeared in an instant. See elder brother''s hand did not change, and only played a few drops of medicine in the hand, Xianghe showed a look of regret. But Xiangjiang stares at his hand in surprise. He feels some changes. Those drops of spring rain and snow cream on the hands, at the beginning, I didn''t feel it, but soon, the back of my hand became cool and comfortable, and the pain was greatly reduced. Moreover, the internal force in the body is like a flood river, which becomes full and surging, forcing back the fire poison that has penetrated into the arm and swam to the upper part of the arm. Then the cool feeling from the arm to the whole body, no longer feel the pain. He was overjoyed, but he wondered why his hand did not change back to its original color, or as black as black charcoal. He felt as if the back of his hand was surrounded by a layer of hard wood. He could not help rubbing it gently, and a layer of black skin as black as charcoal fell off, revealing the flesh colored skin inside. "Oh, my God, your hand doesn''t seem to be hurt." Looking at his tender and soft hands, he felt that his skin was even more tender than before. Xiangjiang really wanted to kneel down for Ye Feng. He knew that if ye Feng didn''t do it, his hand would have to be amputated. Moreover, the fire poison would erode his whole blood. Even if he didn''t die, his skill would be greatly reduced, even his meridians would be destroyed. "Master Ye is really a miracle doctor. Thank you for saving your life." "There''s no time. Watch out for the fire lizard." Boom, a deafening voice came. Although Dongfang Zhongshu young man was too heavy, his big hammer was too heavy, but he danced with lightness and speed. One hammer beat a flaming lizard that had sneaked in and flew out. Although the whole body of the flaming lizard is as hard as iron, its internal organs are damaged by the hammer, and it makes a miserable howl, which sounds creepy.In the fog, I don''t know how many fire lizards there are. The fog from Stonehenge makes it difficult for us to see the position of the fire lizard, making the battle more difficult. Ye Feng cut some piles of stones with flying swords and razed them to the ground. The fog generated from the piles was less. The mountain wind is fierce, blowing the fog a little, so that we can broaden our horizons. A huge roar came, and a golden light flashed through the fog. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and knew that Xiaobai had changed. Xiaobai turned into a tall golden fur, the whole body of golden dog hair flickered with light fluorescence, and the dog fur on the four dog paws was snow-white, just like the golden light covering the snow. Seeing Xiaobai, the Xiangjia brothers were startled by Xiaobai. They thought that there was another fierce beast coming. They thought that they were the helpers of the flaming lizard. Seeing that he was biting the body of a flaming giant lizard in his mouth, he was relieved. But they did not recognize that it was a cute little white. Dongfang Zhongshu also saw Xiaobai and said in surprise: "there is a big Jinmao to help us. Ha ha, we are very lucky." Ye Feng called out, "don''t be afraid. It''s Xiaobai, my pet dog." Xiangjia brother surprised: "Xiaobai, that little milk dog? My God, Lord Ye, is your pet a fierce beast "It''s a fierce beast of several levels. It looks so powerful." "He''s a level 6 beast, and these fiery lizards are no match for him." Dongfang Zhongshu was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth again. He looked respectful and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a level six fierce beast. Ye Zongzhu, you are too good. You are not only self-made, but also have a pet. I''ll take it Chapter 1843 Ye Feng noticed that the stone mounds in the woods were the key to the stone and fog formation. He flattened several piles of stones, and the fog became thinner, and everyone''s vision became wider. We can see that there are dozens of evil flame lizards quietly encircling from all directions. Ye Feng is glad that these fiery lizards are of low level. They are generally at level 4. Only a few are level 5 fierce beasts. Their strength is not too strong. Even the day level masters can barely cope with them. The Taoist robes of the high and short elders were burnt out with several big holes. Although no one was injured, the Taoist robe was the face, and the Taoist robes were covered with holes. Both of them consciously lost their faces and were very angry. The two long swords twinkled with silver light, setting off a strong wind and blowing away the fog that surrounded them. They are all ancient martial artists in the peak of heaven. They are worthy of being the most powerful elders of the Shangqing sect. Their fighting skills are pure. In addition, their swordsmanship is tacit understanding. Their power is stronger than that of the two. In a short time, they killed three flaming giant lizards. Dongfang Zhongshu is good at dealing with the fire lizard with a big hammer. Although the fire lizard opens its mouth and is about to burst out fire, the big hammer of Dongfang Zhongshu has already dropped its head, smashing the fire lizard into pieces of paper, and the blood gushes out from its mouth. After a while, there were more than a dozen bodies of flaming lizards on the scene. A loud flute sounded, melodious but extremely harsh, that frequency is not the frequency that humans like. The besieged flame lizards, hearing the sound of the flute, threw down the corpses of their companions, and quickly retreated and disappeared in the forest. The two elders of shangqingmen were furious, and elder Gao hated him: "what kind of person has manipulated a flaming dragon lizard to surround us? It''s disgusting." The dwarf elder agreed: "we must find out this person and publicize the world. Let the whole world know that this is not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. Someone deliberately manipulated the fire lizard to attack the village Xiangjiang was surprised and said, "who can control these fiery lizards? These are fierce animals escaped from the immortal world. If you manipulate them, can you manipulate other fierce animals?" Xianghe doubts: "is it the legendary king of beasts?" "King of beasts? Who is it? " Ye Feng and Dongfang Zhongshu are relatively young, and they know little about the rumor of ancient martial arts. They ask curiously together. Xiangjiang told the truth: "we are also hearsay. It is said that hundreds of years ago, there was a man who liked to raise fierce animals and became obsessed with it. He not only raised the fierce beast, but also ate and slept with the fierce beast, and lived together. It is said that he has raised thousands of high-level fierce beasts in a valley, and the lowest ones are all level five and some even level seven. Therefore, he is known as the king of beasts Xianghe added: "a person commanding so many fierce beasts is like commanding a powerful army. Fortunately, he has no ambition and does not use these fierce beasts to do anything bad. Otherwise, with thousands of high-level fierce beasts, any clan will not be his opponent. The king of beasts died, and all of his thousands of fierce beasts were scattered. Some were hunted by ancient warriors, and some were hidden in the mountains and daze. This is the legend of the king of beasts. It was more than 200 years ago. " Gao Changlao also heard about the king of beasts: "some people say that he did not, but went to the immortal kingdom in order to find a more peculiar fierce beast, but never came back." "The man who can control dozens of flame lizards is not as good as an animal king, but it is not what ordinary people can do. Only a few people in the ancient martial arts can do it. For example, taiyimen''s black and white impermanence, which is famous for keeping fierce beasts." Gao Changlao was surprised and said, "is the person who played the flute just now is the black and white impermanence of taiyimen?" Ye Feng laughs in his heart. The two elders of shangqingmen are not well informed. Hei Wuchang died in the battle of fangcunshan and Bai Wuchang died under his own sword. They are definitely not the two. Dongfang Zhongshu was young and vigorous. He held up a big hammer and said, "no matter who he is, I am not afraid of them. I will smash their heads with a hammer." Xiaobai suddenly yelled at the woods. What did he find. Ye Feng has the sharpest eyesight. From the dark mountain forest, he sees a small figure hiding behind a big tree, holding a long bamboo flute in his hand. The man saw Ye Feng and noticed himself. Knowing that his whereabouts had been revealed, the man immediately turned and ran to the dark mountain forest. The forest was luxuriant and the terrain was complex, but the man was familiar with the terrain and ran fast. The man''s running speed is faster than that of ordinary ancient martial artists. It seems that he has reached the level of the ancient martial arts man in the congenital realm, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is nothing. Ye Feng sneered: "boy where to run, you can''t run away." He stepped on the steps of smoke, like a curl of light smoke, chasing the past. The two elders of Shangqing gate followed Ye Feng, and also followed him. Xiangjia brothers wanted to catch up with them, but when they had this idea, they found that Ye Feng and shangqingmen elders had already run far away. I''m afraid it would be difficult to catch up with them again, so they gave up the idea of chasing the past. Dongfang Zhongshu didn''t want to chase him at all. He was carrying a big hammer of nearly 100 Jin, which was high and heavy, and weighed at least 200 Jin. It was a little laborious to go there, not to mention chasing.He knew that his lightness skill was not his strong point, so he followed him slowly. Ye Feng gently a jump down a few hundred meters, away from the small figure more and more close, close enough to see each other''s back. Xiaobai stretched out his tongue to rush in front of the leaf maple, it ran and cried: "the smell is familiar, the smell is familiar, master, this person seems to be a woman." Ye Feng also see clearly, from the back, with a pair of braids behind his head, should be a woman. "Xiaobai, you can smell. Who is she?" "A little familiar, but there is a strange smell on his body, which destroys the dog''s sense of smell and can''t smell it out." "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to catch her. Let''s see her real face." But the little woman rushed in the face of a steep rock. Ye Feng was shocked. Even if she was to be caught, she didn''t have to commit suicide by hitting a stone with guilt. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the little woman disappeared in the moment when she was about to hit the rock, and the whole person seemed to be embedded in the rock. Ye Feng and Xiao Bai ran to the rock before they found the vine falling from the rock. Behind the rattan, there was a cave. The little woman got into it and looked like it had disappeared suddenly. Ye Feng wry smile, unexpectedly let that little woman to play. Looking back, the two elders who had been closely following him just now also lost their trace. Xiaobai called to the cave: "don''t run, come out and fight with the dog." Chapter 1844 Xiao Bai''s voice came out of the cave, and it seemed that the cave was deep and secluded. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Xiaobai, why don''t you go in?" "Master, although Xiaobai is a dog, it doesn''t mean that Xiaobai''s intelligence is inferior to that of human beings. If there is an ambush in the cave, wouldn''t Xiaobai suffer a lot? Good dogs don''t suffer from immediate losses. Have you ever heard of them? " Xiaobai''s serious appearance made him laugh. Ye Feng gently touched his hairy head: "Xiaobai is also smart. He knows the danger and will fight side by side with his master." "Wang Wang, Xiaobai is certainly smart, master. Shall we go in together? What if there is danger in it? " "Of course, you have to go in when you are in danger. If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger? Let''s go in together Ye Feng''s Xiaobai, a man and a dog, walked into the gloomy cave. Just walked in, a wind whistling, blowing Xiaobai hit a shiver, Ye Feng also felt a cold current straight into his body drill. The breath of yin and cold was soon dispelled by the burning power in the blood of Archaean deities. Smelling the smell of the burning giant lizard in the air, there was also a kind of evil smell. He told Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, follow me, don''t run around. There must be something strange here." "Knowing the master, Xiaobai feels the same way." Xiao Bai''s voice is particularly harsh in the cave. Ye Feng is worried about the sudden attack of the giant fire lizard. He extends his mind to the surrounding area. The flame lizard does not find it, but finds the small and delicate figure. Whoosh, a silver flash, in the dark cave like a lightning, cut through the darkness. When, sounded a crisp sound of gold and iron cross, a sharp silver long sword, by Ye Feng''s flying sword out of hand, fell to the ground. It''s really a girl. It was a girl with a pair of braids. Her face was yellow and thin, her clothes were shabby. She was staring at Ye Feng with a pair of big eyes. She was looking at Ye Feng. Her eyes were full of fear and anger. A familiar face, though shabby and shabby, looks like a little beggar, but the sludge on her face still can''t block her beautiful and beautiful five crowns, and can''t change her beauty temperament. Ye Feng is a little afraid to recognize, but saw her chest that poison medicine necklace to dare to recognize. He exclaimed, "Shen Li Luo, are you Shen Li Luo? How did you become like this? Don''t you have any money? " I still remember that in the white mountain, she was carrying a pear on her back and ran in the snow. She wiped her body with snow. Her small and white body was so soft and warm that he could not forget it. After coming back from Korea, I never saw Shen lilao again. In the past two years, I sometimes think of her. Poison doctor and miracle doctor are originally a family. The small and lovely Shen lilao is like a little younger martial sister. Her smile has always been kept in her heart. Listening to Ye Feng calling the name of Shen Li Luo, the girl has a trace of perplexity in her big eyes and looks at Ye Feng suspiciously with her head on her side. Her expression seems to be asking, are you calling me? The name sounds familiar. Ye Feng wants to grab her arm, but Shen lilao is frightened by his actions. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He retreats abruptly and throws a black powder foam to Ye Feng at the same time. The powder foam was hard to see in the dark cave, and it smelled a lot. But Ye Feng doesn''t need to see any more. He can clearly feel the black powder foam flying to him. A golden light completely covered Yefeng and Xiaobai, blocking the black powder foam flying. He used his magic power secretly, and a strong wind blew out from his palm, blowing the poisonous fog scattered all over the mountain wall. the mountain wall with black powder is like a sulfuric acid, and a white bubble is bubbling up. Even the stone has been eroded by a large piece. It shows how strong the poison is. Ye Feng''s heart is confused, not to doubt the identity of Shen lilao. From the poisonous powder foam, he can be sure that this small and frightened girl is Shen lilao. He doubted that Shen Liluo''s eyes looked confused, as if he had forgotten her own name and Ye Feng. Did she lose her memory? Or what? How can you not recognize me? Ye Feng and Xiao Bai continue to chase after the cave, and see Shen Li''s thin body struggling to run in the cave. Ye Feng''s heart aches. The front is getting brighter and brighter. It seems that we are going to get to the exit of the cave. Ye Feng has almost caught up with Shen lilao, but he is worried that once Shen lilao leaves the cave, he will escape without a trace by taking advantage of his familiarity with the terrain. Shen Li fell out of the cave and did not run away like Ye Feng worried. Instead, she stood under a big tree, playing with a green bamboo flute in her hand, revealing a sinister and proud sneer. Why does she not run, not good, this wench again gave oneself next set. Ye Feng''s heart alert up, a smell from the outside of the cave, disgusting smell. There are hundreds of poisonous snakes outside the cave. They spit out red letters, entangle, hiss and spray poisonous fog.Xiaobai wanted to chase after him. He saw that there were so many poisonous snakes. After a sudden brake, he rolled on the ground for two times. He got up and hid behind Ye Feng and made a whimper. Master, there are so many poisonous snakes. It''s terrible. Although Xiaobai is a level 6 fierce beast, he feels scared after seeing these poisonous snakes. It''s not just poisonous snakes that fall into traps. In the cave wall, climbing dozens of palm size colorful poisonous spiders, they lie quietly on the stone wall, motionless, as if dead. Ye Feng knows that they are waiting for a rabbit. As long as Shen lilao blows the bamboo flute, they will quickly rush down. At the same time, Ye Feng heard the rustling sound behind him. It was not good, and the back road was cut off. Shen Li laid a huge net to let Ye Feng have no way to escape. Not far behind Ye Feng, from the gap between the caves, drilled out a black, palm size scorpion, their tail pin flashing long blue light. There are swarms of poisonous snakes in front of us, creepy poisonous spiders, and evil scorpions behind. Xiaobai looks at Ye Feng pitifully. Master, what are we doing In the distance, there was a shrill cry among the mountains. It seemed that someone was hurt. Shen lilao''s goal is not only Ye Feng, she obviously wants to catch everyone. She shows up on purpose, lures Ye Feng to follow him and lures the tiger away from the mountain. When Ye Feng leaves, she orders the Flamingo lizard to attack the brothers. Without their own help, the strength of those people was greatly reduced, and they were not the opponents of the flaming lizard. Ye Feng is angry and painful. Shen lilao has really become a descendant of poison medicine. She has many tricks and is more poisonous than snake and scorpion. Where is the once kind-hearted, beautiful and lovely girl. Chapter 1845 Although surrounded by a large group of poisons, Ye Feng is not worried about himself, but worried about Xiangjia brothers. However, there are all poisonous snakes in front of him. It seems that he can''t catch up with the rescue. He took out the order to control animals and whistled. A red light flashed in the order, and the huge bird flew straight into the sky. The huge wings covered the sun like a dark cloud and cast a huge shadow. With the colorful phoenix tail of the winged bird, issued a trace of earth shaking hiss, received the order of leaf maple, a hovering skyward. It is flapping its wings, forming a frenzied air flow, flying sand and rocks, blowing people can not open their eyes. The viper is most afraid of the sparrow, which is a ferocious people, rolling up like the waves, and afraid of being attacked by the winger. But instead of attacking the snake at the mouth of the cave, the winged bird flew to the place where it screamed just now to help Xiangjia brothers deal with the flaming lizard. Seeing a big bird with colorful tail wings flying up in the air, Shen Li fell on his guard and played the bamboo flute, which was very loud in the forest. As Ye Feng expected, with the sound of the falling flute, the poisons seemed to have sounded the horn of attack, and began to be ready to move, and a smell of fishy smell spread in all directions. Colorful poisonous snakes, dense, like a colorful wave, to the place where Ye Feng stands. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of these poisonous snakes, he also feels his scalp tingling and his stomach tumbling. He has a feeling of vomiting. Xiaobai even sobs. Master, you should protect Xiaobai. Venomous spider crawls faster than the sea of snakes. They quickly climb over the mountain walls in all directions. The sharp fangs give out a cold light. Behind them, the scorpions, with their blue tails flying high, are like soldiers holding the flag. They step on each other and rush to Ye Feng quickly. Ye Feng felt the light suddenly black down. Although there was a hole in front of him, he was helpless like facing the abyss. There was always a feeling that he would be swallowed up by the terrible abyss. The two elders of shangqingmen are conceited, and they can catch up with Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng turns two corners in front of him, and they can''t find Ye Feng. They doubt that even if they can''t catch up with Ye Feng, Ye Feng will not disappear in a blink of an eye. They have rich experience in fighting and immediately understand that it is the formation that is playing tricks again. They are still in the array, separated by Shen lilao''s design. Shen lilao found that when these people gathered together, their strength was not weak, so that their own flame lizards suffered heavy losses. So she came up with a way to break each one. First, she cheated Ye Feng out with a trick, and then surrounded those invaders with fire lizards. It was easier to break down the invaders. In fact, it is a strategy of taking retreat to advance. The two elders cried out that they were cheated. Sure enough, a dozen flame lizards surrounded the two elders. There are also some fiery lizards that surround the brothers of the prime minister''s family and Dongfang Zhongshu, and separate them from each other. A cruel battle begins again. Gao Changlao and the dwarf elder walked two Yi swords, and their potential was divided into yin and Yang. With the Liangyi Yin Yang Sword technique, Gao Changlao fought with the flaming dragon lizard. Gao Changlao was accidentally shot by a flaming dragon lizard on his arm, and his whole arm was burned to ashes. Elder Gao injured his left arm and was sweating profusely. His fighting skills were greatly reduced. He was in danger with the dwarf elder, and the Liangyi sword technique was a little messy. Just as they looked desperate, the sky was in shadow, and a large bird spread its wings to cover the light, looking like a bomber. Ye Feng was entangled by poison and couldn''t walk away. He couldn''t rescue him in time, so he released the winged bird. The winged bird roared and dived through the sky. It ejected a fiery flame from its mouth, which was like a meteor outside the sky. It sprayed a flame on a flaming lizard. In the blink of an eye, the flame giant lizard was burned to ashes. Moreover, the winged bird not only can spit fire, but also can produce split tiger and leopard. It''s sharp and sharp, like a steel knife, deeply cut into the body of a flame lizard, because the level difference is too big, although the flame lizard skin is too hard, but also can not block the wing bird''s sharp claw. Then the winged bird''s claws tore the fire lizard in half, spilling the green blood all over the ground. Hearing the shrill cry of the winged bird, Ye Feng knows that it has found the target, and there are many burning flames flying in the air. The flame is much hotter than that of the flaming lizard. Although it is winter, the temperature rises linearly between the forest and valley, which makes people feel the heat wave rolling, like the summer coming, which makes people sweat profusely. The Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu are all heaven level ancient warriors. They are the weakest among them. However, Shen lilao is not in a hurry to kill them. She knew that as long as Ye Feng and the two elders of shangqingmen were killed, and the Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu could not support it for long, she was afraid that they would give up their weapons and surrender.Therefore, she only sent at least one fire lizard to surround three people and attack instead of fighting. She sent most of them to attack the two elders of shangqingmen. Shen Li looked down and saw that his own strategies were about to succeed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would release a fierce beast that could spit fire. He took advantage of him and made those fiery lizards who besiege the two elders of shangqingmen suffer heavy casualties. To her surprise, Ye Feng''s strength is even more powerful than she looks. Seeing more and more poisons pouring in around him, just like a wall of iron, Ye Feng took his time, holding a bright and shining white jade crystal and a ground fire spirit stone in his hand. In the center of the small round sphere, the earth fire spirit stone interlaces and twinkles with powerful flames. Although it is only the size of an egg, it seems to contain a huge star. To deal with these poisons, it is not enough to rely on flying swords. Only a fire can clean them up, so as to prevent them from being stimulated, escaping from the primitive forest and harming the human world. A magic power that can''t be seen by the naked eye rushes into the earth fire spirit stone. The light of the fire spirit stone suddenly became dazzling, more and more bright, and finally it seemed to become a star. The light was dazzling, and flames shot out from it. The burning and shining flame turned into a meteor fire rain, pouring out in all directions, turning the whole cave into a sea of fire. How can those poisons resist the attack of the burning fire and soon be burned to pieces and flee everywhere. However, the fire of the earth fire spirit stone is more poisonous than the flame of the flaming dragon lizard. If it is touched with a little bit, the poisonous snakes, spiders and scorpions will be wrapped up and burned to ashes. Chapter 1846 The cave is full of fishy smell and burnt smell. Fortunately, Ye Feng used the fetal rest and didn''t need to breathe. He only suffered from Xiaobai. He almost fainted by fumigation and ran out of the cave with his tongue sticking out. These snakes, scorpions and poisonous spiders are adult snakes and scorpions with full toxicity. It is estimated that it will take a long time to collect them. In a twinkling of an eye, they are burned to ashes. I''m afraid the owner will be very distressed. However, Shen lilao is surprisingly calm, although his face is evil and ferocious, but there is an incomprehensible excitement in his eyes, as if he likes to watch Ye Feng set the fire. A sharp flute sounded from the depths of the mountain forest. It was not Shen Li Luo who played the flute. The bamboo flute in her hand had been crushed by her. Hearing the sound of the flute, the poisonous animals and fire lizards that survived from the fire were panicked and hid in the mountain forest and did not dare to show up again. When the piper saw that the poison was dead, he ran away and there was little left. He quickly took back the remaining poison. Ye Feng is a little surprised. Is there someone else playing flute? It should not be the legendary king of beasts. From the legend about the king of beasts, it is not hard to know that the king of beasts controls some high-level fierce beasts, not poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders, scorpions and other evil poisons. At the sound of the flute, Shen Li fell, his face showing extreme panic, covering his ears and groaning in pain. She looked frightened and distressed. Her face was like gold paper, her eyes were closed, and she was about to fall. At the moment when she was about to fall, Ye Feng rushed to Shen Liluo''s side and gently grasped Shen Liluo''s precarious body. Since ancient times, the feeling is endless. Seeing the painful appearance of Shen Li Luo, Ye Feng is pricked by a needle, and the pain is unbearable. He knew that God''s eyes swept Shen Li down. With this scan, we can see the problem and understand why Shen lilao doesn''t know himself. Shen Liluo''s petite body is filled with a lot of black gas of different depths. Those black gas represents different poisons, and each poison is very toxic, enough to kill people. Because she was a descendant of poison medicine, so many great poisons were collected in her body. The toxicity was restrained and counteracted each other, which made Shen lilao live to the present. But the toxin went deep into her brain and affected her memory. Ye Feng sighs and is about to remove all the toxins in her body by the method of local medicine. Shen lilao suddenly opens her eyes and reveals a trace of evil sneer. A sharp short sword, from her sleeve out, against the chest of Ye Feng, across the clothes feel the cold and sharp blade. Shen Li said coldly, "who are you? How do you know my name? Do you know me?" Seeing his bewilderment from Shen lilao''s eyes, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "we don''t know each other. We''ve seen snow in Baishan together. We''ve been to Korea together. I''m your brother Ye Feng..." "Brother Ye Feng?" Shen Li Luo felt that the name was very familiar, but when he recalled it, he felt that his head was very painful. There is no brother Ye Feng in her eyes, and she says: "shut up, there is no brother Ye Feng here, only our enemies of poison medicine. Let your people come here obediently. Otherwise, I will stab you with a knife. What I have in my hand is a short sword made of ten thousand years of cold iron. It cuts iron like mud. You don''t want to run away in vain." With a whine, the winged bird landed steadily not far away and looked at Ye Feng sideways. It was asking Ye Feng whether he wanted to kill the crazy girl with a flame. Ye Feng passed a mind in the past, do not need you to manage, you are good to stay, protect Xiaobai. The two elders of shangqingmen, Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu saw Ye Feng being held hostage. They did not know what to do. They could only listen to Shen lilao and went to the open space. Gao Changlao sneered: "master ye, you are too careless. You were caught by a madwoman." Shen Li Luo looks haggard, yellow and emaciated. Although she is braided, most of her hair is scattered in front of her forehead, and her eyes are fierce. She looks like a madwoman. "The short elder doubts a way:" Ye Zong Lord, you are so high skill to be caught, we can''t help you. " The elder of shangqingmen expressed his position, which means that you are arrested. You should be aware of yourself. We can''t save you. A man jumped down from a big tree and stood beside Shen Liluo. Shen Li is short, and the old man is shorter than Shen Li Luo. It was a short and thin old man with a bent body. If he hadn''t seen him wearing clothes and holding a long bamboo flute in his hand, Ye Feng would have thought it was a big macaque. Seeing the old man, Shen Li Luo''s face became frightened: "martial uncle, I''ve caught all the people who broke into the poisonous valley. Martial uncle, don''t bite me with poisonous snakes." A green bamboo leaf, with a long red letter, climbed out of the old man''s sleeve and wrapped it around the bamboo. It bared its teeth against the pear. Its sharp teeth glittered in the sun. Looking at that fierce bamboo leaf green, Shen Li Luo''s eyes are more frightened. Ye Feng can feel her body shaking. Through her broken sleeves, Ye Feng finds that Shen lilao''s arm, which is originally white as snow, is full of small bite marks, and some of them are even bloodstained.Those are the traces of venomous snake biting. Ye Feng feels that there is a burst of anger from his chest almost to explode. He could imagine the scene of the little old man driving the poisonous snake to bite the pear drop. The poisonous snake venom turned Shen Li Luo''s brain into a mess. Although he was not dead, his body was devastated by the snake venom. "Did the boy call you by name just now?" The old man''s eyes are fixed on Ye Feng. His eyes are like fish bubble eyes. They are gray, but they are very dark and strange. Shen lilao shook his head and looked afraid: "uncle, I don''t know him, and he didn''t call my name. If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill him with a knife." As soon as Shen Liluo gnaws his teeth, he will stab Ye Feng''s chest with the dagger in his hand. However, the light of the sword flashes, and the dagger in Shen Liluo''s hand is gone. Instead, it comes to Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng took up his sword and cut off the snake''s head which was wrapped around the old man''s bamboo flute. Although the snake''s head fell to the ground, it didn''t die immediately. It bared its teeth and vomited a long letter. It rolled to Ye Feng, but it had no body. It could only bite its sharp teeth mechanically. A big foot stepped on it, flattened the snake''s head, and Ye Feng sneered at the short and thin old man, the martial uncle in Shen Li''s mouth. Seeing Ye Feng kill the green snake with bamboo leaves, Shen Liluo is frightened at first. He is afraid that his martial uncle will be angry for this, and he will be entangled by a random snake and bite all over his body. Looking at the head of the bamboo leaf green snake that often bites her has been cut off and flattened, her eyes are filled with the pleasure of revenge. Looking at Ye Feng''s look, she eases a lot. Chapter 1847 Seeing Ye Feng kill his bamboo leaf green, the old man''s hand holding the bamboo flute is shaking. His muddy eyes are covered with blood. He bares his teeth like a poisonous snake and yells at Ye Feng. "Ah, Xiaoqing, my Xiaoqing, asshole, you killed Xiaoqing who has been with me all my life. I''m so angry, boy. I must tear you to pieces." Death of a snake, the short and thin old man is even more painful than the death of his parents. Elder Gao seems to think of something, and his eyes to each other become frightened. He and the dwarf elder looked at each other: "this old man who looks like a monkey has been climbing a green bamboo leaf green on his shoulder. Is it the green snake poison Zun that killed 77 enemies in northern Sichuan more than 100 years ago?" When the old man heard elder Gao mention the green snake poison Zun, a trace of complacency flashed on his face. "I didn''t expect that I had been hiding in the poisonous snake Valley for nearly 100 years, but someone even recognized me. Hey hey, you are a disciple of Shangqing sect when you are wearing a Taoist robe? Is yuxuanzi''s old miscellaneous hair still there? " Gao Changlao and the dwarf elder said coldly: "Bold rat generation, yuxuanzi is our master. Don''t be rude." "Bah, yuxuanzi has to hide when he sees me. You two little hairy children dare to disrespect me. Don''t worry. I''ll be you two after I kill this boy." Green snake poison Zun''s eyes stop at Ye Feng and Shen Li Luo''s body, Ye Feng sneers: "old poisonous snake, what do you look at, and then you will die." Seeing the green snake poison Zun looking over, there was a murderous look in his eyes. Shen lilao''s eyes became timid: "martial uncle, I''ll make you a cup of tea." "Girl, I treat you well. Seeing that you are lonely and want to accept you as the last descendant of poison medicine, but you unite with outsiders to deal with me, I know you are not a girl." "Martial uncle, I really don''t know this person. How can we unite with him to deal with you?" Ye Feng disdained to smile: "old viper, I don''t need to unite with anyone to deal with you. I can kill you with one sword. Do you believe it or not." All of a sudden, Shen Li fell back and rushed to Ye Feng to drink: "run, he poisoned." Ye Feng secretly strange, did not see the old snake has any action, is chatting, put what poison? Boom, a golden light flashed in front of Ye Feng. Although it was hard to see what was coming, the aura shield was an immortal weapon and formed a defense shield spontaneously in case of danger. Knowing that he was attacked by poison, Ye Feng sucked his wrist and held Xiaobai in his arms and retreated backward. He was not afraid of poisoning himself, but he had the blood of archaic deities and the Heart Sutra of medical God. He was not afraid of any poison. But he was afraid that Xiaobai would be implicated and wanted to throw Xiaobai out of the scope of the poison. At the same time, he swept with the eyes of the God who knew his fate. Ye Feng was surprised to see a transparent mist, but in the eyes of the knowing God, it floated over quietly. Ordinary people can''t see this colorless and tasteless poisonous fog, and they will die by inhaling it carelessly. However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has the ability to understand all the darkness and evils. Ye Feng sneered: "it''s really insidious, and actually releases invisible poison. It''s no wonder that people in the same vein of poison medicine are not tall. With such strong poisons, anyone will die. However, if you touch these poisonous poisons for years, the toxins in your body will accumulate to a certain extent, which will damage your body Green snake venom Zun disagreed: "boy, don''t think that you are the descendant of the miracle doctor. You can be invincible in the world. Although our poison doctor has a lot of toxins in her body, it is also the source of our strength. Do you want to remove the toxin from that girl''s body? That''s impossible. If you remove the toxin, she''ll die. " "Really? Before I kill you, I will show you the level of our miracle doctor." Seeing Ye Feng''s violent retreat, he also mentioned the invisible poison. Elder Gao''s face turned pale with fear. He quickly motioned to Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu to step back, and he also stepped back nervously. "Invisible poison, let''s get rid of it." With a frightened look on his face, the old man pulled elder Gao to leave, but he was afraid of being ridiculed. He said to Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. There are poisons and invisible poisons everywhere. You''d better leave early." Xiangjia brothers did not follow them to leave, but continued to stand in place. Xiangjiang said faintly: "master Ye is still here. Since we have come together, we will go back together. We are not here to catch the culprit who drove the flaming dragon lizard to burn down the village. He is in front of us. How can we escape?" Xianghe echoed: "we have so many people, and ye Zongzhu, not afraid we can''t catch him." Although he was young, Dongfang Zhongshu was also more loyal than the two Taoists of shangqingmen: "if we want to go together and stay together, how can we escape ourselves and leave patriarch Ye alone?" Seeing that the Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu didn''t listen to themselves, the high and short elders were helpless. They were afraid of being affected by invisible poison and kept retreating. "The invisible poison, the poison among the poisons, is colorless and tasteless. It''s invisible to kill people. Even if we don''t escape, it''s still necessary. It''s better to stay away from the green snake.Elder Gao stepped back a few steps. He felt that he had enough distance from the green snake poison Zun. He should be safe before he stopped. He did not find himself standing in the grass, half a meter away, a multicolored snake, with its head raised high, spitting out a long, fishy red letter, waiting for him to retreat. It''s a five color silver ring color. It''s one of the most poisonous snakes in the world. The more bamboo knots on the body, the stronger the toxicity. The five color silver ring snake was long and thin, but the silver ring was ring after ring. The triangle snake head kept spitting out long letters. Gao Changlao felt a sharp pain on his left foot and neck, and there was a poisonous snake on his ankle. He angrily raised his sword and cut the five colored Silver Ring snake into several pieces. Although the five color Bungarus was cut into several pieces, the head of the snake still bit the ankle. Elder Gao used his powerful internal power to knock the snake''s head off. But soon, he felt numbness in his left leg, but he could not feel the wound pain. Gao Changlao was shocked that the snake venom was too overbearing. In the blink of an eye, his whole leg lost consciousness. If he went on like this, he would lose consciousness. The short elder just has the medicine to cure the poison. He quickly takes out a small white porcelain medicine bottle from his arms and hands it to elder martial brother Gao. He said nervously: "elder martial brother, when I came out from Shangqing gate, I was afraid of meeting poison. I brought the best antidote pill of our school, one for oral use and one for external use. The effect is the best, but I don''t know if it has any effect on this kind of snake venom." There are small black pills about the size of rice grains in the small medicine bottle, emitting a little fishy smell, about dozens of them. Chapter 1848 Gao Changlao doesn''t care about three or seven twenty-one. He opens his mouth and swallows half a bottle of detoxification pill like peanuts. He chews the other half bottle with his teeth and applies it to the wound. However, the efficacy of Jiedu pill obviously did not work. Although the poison pill was applied, the ankle bitten by the snake would soon be as black as ink, and the black lines would spread to the whole thigh at a visible speed. Soon, elder Gao was like a fool. His eyes were blank and his face was white. He was attacked by snake venom. He lost consciousness and fainted. The dwarf elder knows that his medicine does not work at all. In front of him, the only one who can save elder Gao is Ye Feng. The dwarf elder called for help: "master ye, help me quickly. My elder martial brother was bitten by a poisonous snake." Ye Feng instinctively turned his head and looked at elder Gao. At the moment when he turned his head, two red shadows shot at Ye Feng like red lightning. The poisonous snake bared its fangs and its body was as red as fire. Seeing that the poisonous snake was about to bite Ye Feng, a dazzling sword light flashed in front of Ye Feng. The flying sword twisted two bright red poisonous snakes to pieces, and the green snake blood spilled all over the ground. "My little red, I just refined into a five level red." The green snake venomous Zun again issued a heartbreaking roar. More than a hundred years ago, he domesticated Xiaoqing and Zhuyeqing. He hid in this poisonous Valley and continued to search for strange snakes. He refined two bright red snake into level five fierce beasts. It was very difficult. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng killed him as soon as he took them out. Ye Feng sneered: "do you still have the ability to take a few snakes out, even if you take a hundred, I will put it out. Let you become a snake free Zun. " "Asshole, I''ll fight with you." The green snake venomous Zun was so angry that it rolled on the ground. It looked like it was splashing, but it was like a poisonous snake. It was twisted and rushed at a high speed. The bamboo flute in his hand was as green as jade, emitting a faint blue light. Ye Feng knew that he was not throwing money, but an extremely domineering and evil skill, just like the sword technique of a rolling Earth Dragon. As long as anyone touches him, his legs will be broken if he is light, and his life will be small if he is heavy. The short elder on the other side called out again: "Lord Ye, help my elder martial brother." Ye Feng looked at the dwarf elder contemptuously: "you let him seek more happiness for himself. I can''t help him. You see, I''m entangled by an old poisonous snake. How can I have time..." Green snake poison Zun is like a disgusting poisonous snake. In the blink of an eye, he reaches Ye Feng''s feet. The bamboo flute in his hand is his tusk, stabbing at Ye Feng''s ankle. Ye Feng flashed the attack of green snake poison Zun with a backward somersault. The flying sword in his hand flashed out a dazzling light in his palm. It turned into a five finger wide Epee, which was cut in the air with the wind whistling. With this sword, Ye Feng is confident that even a big granite stone can be chopped, but the green snake venomous Zun''s body emits a faint green light, blocking Ye Feng''s flying sword. Ye Feng felt a huge shock force from the flying sword, which made his wrists numb. He could not see that the green snake poison Zun had the strength beyond the congenital peak. Green snake venomous Zun''s body suddenly bows up, and then, with a flick, the whole person is like a ball. A green light is drawn from the bamboo flute in his hand and stabs into the throat of Ye Feng. Ye Feng left the first block, the dazzling golden light turned into a light shield to block the green snake venomous Zun''s bamboo flute. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there was a lot of pressure on the light shield. Although he could not beat the golden light of the immortal scattering device, Ye Feng stepped backward two steps. Ye Feng is surprised that the green snake poison Zun has the same strength as the magic sand warrior. Green snake venom Zun saw the Golden Shield flashing on Ye Feng''s body. He was also very surprised. He pulled an ugly voice and asked, "boy, have you ever been to the immortal world? Is that immortal on your left hand "Yes, you have a good eye. It''s an immortal." It is said that Ye Feng has an immortal tool. Xiangjia brothers, Dongfang Zhongshu and dwarf elder are all stunned. The dwarf elder brother was holding his elder martial brother''s head. Hearing Ye Feng admit that the wrist shield is an immortal weapon, his eyes are straight, and he doesn''t care about the elder martial brother. After being shocked, he hides a look of greed. When Ye Feng saw that the green snake poison Zun recognized that the aura shield on his wrist was an immortal weapon, he also said that he had come out of the immortality world. Obviously, the green snake poison Zun had also entered the immortal world, or had gotten some treasures from it. Green snake venomous Zun brandishes the bamboo flute, which is poured in by the cold wind and makes a faint sound. At first, it sounds nothing, but Ye Feng feels that his head is as heavy as a huge lead. Bang, Ye Feng is heavily hit in the chest by the green snake venomous Zun''s bamboo flute. Fortunately, the aura shield blocks the huge attack power of the bamboo flute, and does not open his belly. However, the huge impact force hits the chest, making Ye Feng''s blood boil. "I see. Your bamboo flute is also an immortal." The weapon that can penetrate the aura shield and make one''s own blood churn is not a spirit weapon. The spirit weapon does not have such a powerful power. No wonder the green snake poison Zun can block his own flying sword. The green bamboo flute is definitely an immortal tool, but it emits green light, which makes Ye Feng ignore its power. Ye Feng had a different understanding of the immortal utensils: "I thought that all the immortal utensils would emit golden light and send out immortal Qi, which was not always the case."Green snake poison Zun sneered: "boy, you are very lucky. With such a defense type immortal weapon, how about you give me your immortal weapon and let you live?" "Do you want more face?" "Hey, why don''t you be my apprentice? You''re much better than that girl. I''ll kill her with a knife. How about taking you as an apprentice?" Listening to the old Viper to kill Shen lilao, Ye Feng sneered in his heart: "you don''t mention her. Since you mentioned her, I must kill you." "Everyone has immortal tools. It''s not easy for you to want my life." "Yes, we all have fairies, but I have one thing you don''t have." "Oh, what is it? I admit that you are more handsome than Laozi. I have you, but I have not. " Ye Feng sneers. His whole body''s divine power moves rapidly in his blood, and his anger expands in the bottom of his heart. The secret war of archaic Protoss is like a burning flame, burning his blood and stimulating his potential in his body. Green snake poison Zun felt that there seemed to be a huge pressure on the opposite side. It was like the flood of breaking the dike and rushing towards him. As soon as his face changed, the idea of escaping suddenly sprouted in his heart. He did not know why Bai Xi had such an idea. When he wanted to get rid of the Qi engine from Ye Feng, he found it was too late and could not escape. "Die." Ye Feng''s whole body''s divine power rushed into the flying sword wildly. The flying sword gave out a dazzling golden light, but it soon disappeared, because all the power was suppressed in the blade. No light is better than light. The flying sword once again chopped at the green snake poison Zun. Chapter 1849 Green snake venomous Zun is shocked by the power of Ye Feng''s flying sword. However, he is too confident and believes that the immortal tool he has got is invincible in the world. A spirit breaking tool also wants to make waves, which can''t compare with my bamboo flute. All his strength poured into the bamboo flute. Under the change of energy flow, the bamboo flute sends out a buzzing sound, which shakes the eardrum and blooms a dazzling blue light. Relatively speaking, Ye Feng''s flying sword is dark and dark, even without a little wind, and the speed is slower than usual. Even the green snake poison Zun can''t feel the fierce sword spirit. But when a storm like energy gushed from the flying sword, the green snake venomous Zun''s eyes flashed with regret. The energy of destroying the dead and decaying suddenly surrounded by the green snake venomous Zun, which made him breathless. His originally bent body was more like a big shrimp. His look became flustered. How could a human being have such a powerful force, which was comparable to that of an immortal. All his hopes were placed in his bamboo flute. I hope that this immortal tool can help him overcome this annoying young man. But the bamboo flute begins to bend under the wild energy of the flying sword. The green light emitted from the bamboo flute becomes the candle fire in the wind, flickering and in danger. Boom, the air waves from the flying sword rushed to all directions, and the black light of the bamboo flute was chopped into pieces. At the same time, the bamboo flute made a crisp sound, its shell was full of tiny spider silk cracks, and the green snake venomous Zun was scared out of control. It was the first time that he met such a strong opponent. Seeing that his bamboo flute was full of tiny cracks, he was so frightened that he tried to smooth the tiny cracks with his hands, but how hard he tried was useless. However, the crack is getting bigger and bigger. With a crash, the green immortal utensils, in full view of the public, disintegrated and were chopped into pieces by the flying sword. The green bamboo pieces were scattered all over the ground. Not only was the bamboo flute chopped by Ye Feng''s flying sword, but the whole defense energy of green snake venomous Zun collapsed in front of Ye Feng''s flying sword. The body of green snake venomous Zun seemed to have suffered countless heavy hammers, and its internal organs seemed to be broken and a mouthful of blood was gushed out. This mouthful of blood spurted out, the green snake venomous Zun whole person all thin a circle, the eye is lax, tottering. Xianqi had long been connected with his spirit, Qi and spirit. The immortal utensil was broken, and the green snake poison Zun was seriously injured. As soon as his eyes turned, the whole man rolled like a big meat top to the mountain forest. "If you want to escape, there is no door. " the flying sword in Ye Feng''s hand is shining brightly, like a colorful firefly, which cuts through the sky and catches up with it, and almost escapes into the green snake venom statue in the deep forest. Green snake poison Zun is an old man in the lake. His escape route is not straight. He deliberately uses the complex terrain of the forest and thick and thick trunk to block the attack of Ye Feng for him. However, when Ye Feng''s flying sword fell down, any object blocking its route, several strong trees were directly pierced into a hole the size of a bowl. Chi Chi, a canopy of blood spray from the green snake poison Zun''s chest. The flying sword shoots in from the back of the heart and out of the front heart. The blood dries quickly on the body of the sword and returns to Ye Feng''s hand. Green snake poison Zun glared at his big eyes and looked at Ye Feng incredulously. "How could it be that you destroyed my fairy ware. Who are you?" The brother of Xiang family, who was watching the war beside him, was so excited that he scrambled to answer for Ye Feng. "This is the Supreme Master of ancient Chinese martial arts, ye Fengye. Let you know who died in the hands of guwu. You will not be wronged if you die in the hands of guwu." Green snake venom Zun''s mouth is constantly bleeding, and the flying sword has penetrated his heart. "Ancient martial arts are supreme, ancient martial arts are supreme." Green snake venom Zun madly cried, and then two mouthfuls of blood, and then fell into the pool of blood, no longer moved. Green snake poison Zun is killed by Ye Feng. Xiang brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu applaud Ye Feng excitedly, but the short elder''s face is gloomy. Gao Changlao had already died in front of him. He was black all over and died of poison blood. "Ye Feng, you didn''t save your life. We wrote down the hatred of shangqingmen." Ye Feng sneered: "I have been entangled by the old poisonous snake, which has time to save people, you see now beside, it is not unknown. Elder Gao''s death was caused by green snake venom. I didn''t do it. What does it matter to me? " Xiangjiang quickly advised: "master, ye Zongzhu is not hopeless in the face of death, he and green snake poison Zun fierce battle to the critical moment, a little negligence, either death or injury, how can there be time to save elder Gao." Xianghe also said: "Gao Chang is always poisoned by snake venom. The snake is raised by green snake venom. If you want to seek revenge, you should also look for green snake poison Zun, not master Ye. The elder was blinded by his anger." Dongfang Zhongshu is also unfair for ye Fengming: "master, master Ye killed the green snake venom and avenged elder Gao. He not only has no revenge, but also has kindness to you. Master, you should see clearly and don''t blame master Ye wrongly." The dwarf elder knew that he was in the wrong and did not speak. He carried the body of elder Gao on his shoulder and ran away. When he left, he looked back at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of jealousy and hostility.The two brothers of the Xiang family clasped their fists at Ye Feng and said, "Lord Ye, the culprit who drove the flaming lizard to burn down the village has already been brought to justice. We thank Lord Ye for the common people and also intend to testify for him. Lord Ye has time to receive the reward." "It doesn''t matter what the reward is. I don''t need the money. If you want to get it, go ahead." "This honor is Lord Ye, we are not qualified." "When you go out, you meet Duzhong and tell him that I am here. Let him spread the warning line. There are not many fire lizards left. Without human manipulation, it will be easy to eliminate them." "OK, we''ll go back the same way." Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu bid farewell to Ye Feng and left the virgin forest, leaving only Ye Feng and Shen lilao, and Xiaobai, who has been staring at Shen lilao, does not let her escape. Seeing the green snake venom Zun dead under Ye Feng''s sword, Shen lilao showed a relieved smile, looked up at the sky, closed his eyes and enjoyed the warm sunshine. Finally, he escaped from the green snake poison Zun. For more than a year, he was enslaved by green snake poison Zun. He had to help him find poisons every day and feed those poisons for him. If he didn''t do well, he had to fight or scold him. To Shen lilao, beating and scolding are light. The most cruel thing of green snake poison Zun is to bite Shen lilao with his bamboo leaf. Take a bite and feed an antidote. Although the poison is not dead, the snake venom makes the internal organs ache like a knife. As time goes on, Shen Liluo''s brain is severely damaged. Shen lilao is about to leave quietly, but Xiaobai holds the corner of her trousers and whines, just like talking to an old friend. "Little sister, you don''t know me. I''m Xiaobai. We used to be good friends." Chapter 1850 Seeing Xiaobai holding the corner of his trousers, Shen lilao was furious and raised his hand. His fingers flashed with black light. His fingernails were as sharp as a sharp knife. Although he raised his hand and looked at the cute little white, Shen Li fell into a soft heart and squatted down and gently stroked his hairy head. "Do we really know each other? How lovely you are Ye Feng came over: "don''t run, I''ll help you cure your amnesia." Shen Li looked at Ye Feng with a look of surprise and disdain: "you just have amnesia. Are you very strong? If you kill my martial uncle, I will not let you go. I will avenge my martial uncle. " Ye Feng laughed: "revenge, you have no anger in your eyes, where did we come from before?" Shen lilao squints at Ye Feng, and has to say that Ye Feng looks really handsome. He also gives people a feeling of bulkiness and tenderness, and even makes people want to plunge into his broad chest and have a good cry. "How do you know I don''t hate you?" she said with a disapproval smile See Shen Li Luo smile, Ye Feng''s mood is much better: "Hey, since you hate me, then come to kill me, I wait for you." "Kill you, you are so lovely, catch me to be my slave, I can''t bear to kill you." "Let me see your injury." Ye Feng grabs Shen lilao''s arm. Shen lilao uses all his strength and can''t get rid of Ye Feng''s fingers like a pair of tongs. A generation of poisonous women, unexpectedly also coquettish way: "let go of me, hate, people are girls, how can you treat me like this? I don''t care for women at all. " Ye Feng sneered: "I will hold you with pity." There is a small poisonous snake lying in the grass. Half of its body is silver, but there are traces of fire on it. It is estimated that it is a snake caught under the fire of fire spirit beads. The little silver snake swam through the grass in a hurry, but it was firmly locked in by Ye Feng''s air machine. She couldn''t escape at all. She vomited a long letter and tried to fight with Ye Feng. Ye Feng fingers in the air gently a flick, from the body of Shen Li Luo, a wisp of black gas was thrown into the body of the small silver snake. Shen lilao couldn''t understand what Ye Feng''s fingers were grabbing in the air. He looked and laughed: "are you dancing? Your dancing is so ugly. " Ye Feng did not speak, his hand speed was faster and faster, and he was absorbed. He looked like a symphony conductor in beat, directing a grand symphony performance. This is much more careful than symphony performance, which is related to the life and death of Shen lilao. Shen Liluo suddenly felt a shock in her body, as if she had been buried by smoke. Suddenly, the smoke in front of her eyes was taken away. Her sight became wider and the world became bright. Another shock in her body made her feel happy both physically and mentally. She didn''t know what would make her feel like this. Her intuition has something to do with Ye Feng, who plays tricks and dances strangely. She exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, have you done something to me? How, how did I seem to have a little pleasure? " When it comes to pleasure, Shen Li''s face suddenly turns red like a ripe big apple. She looked at Ye Feng, that handsome face, unique temperament, this is not she always miss Ye elder brother? With the gradual reduction of the body''s black gas, her intelligence gradually became clear, suddenly understood a lot of things, also recognized Ye Feng. she closed her eyes lightly, her face ruddy, like a bright blush. Those wonderful, precious memories finally came back, let her immersed in happy memories, recalled with Ye Feng in Baishan, recalled with Ye Feng in Gaoli. These memories are one of the pillars of her survival. When she met her uncle green snake poison Zun and was enslaved by him, she thought of suicide, but she thought of Ye Feng, her frozen soul sinking into the abyss, she felt warm. More than once, she faced the moonlight, and she made a wish with a smile that elder brother ye would come to save himself. He would fall from the sky like a god of war with golden armor and kill the green snake poison Zun and save himself. Later, she was disturbed by the snake venom brain, become like a walking corpse, no soul, no thought, no memory. Ye Feng finally saved herself and rescued herself from the abyss of sin. Her prayer came true. She secretly thanks God for everything. when the last wisp of black gas was thrown into the body of the little silver snake, Shen Liluo became beautiful and charming from an ugly duckling who fell into the mud and became a white swan again. And that silver snake, just rolling in the grass twice, the whole body is as black as coke. Ye Feng is afraid that the snake''s internal toxicity will harm people, so he turns a fire to burn it into ashes. Although Shen lilao was still wearing shabby clothes, her bright eyes and skin bloomed with brilliance, which made her like a dignified and lovely little princess, she took Ye Feng''s arm with a smile: "brother ye, you are finally here. I''m so happy that you finally come to save me."Gently stroking Shen pear to restore the color of the hair, Ye Feng sighed: "over the past year, you have suffered a lot." Shen Liluo''s eyes twinkled with tears. His days under the green snake venomous Zun were like being trapped in a dark hell. Everything was hopeless. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m not good?" She is a beautiful and charming girl with a strong heart. She gently smoothed up her sleeve and revealed her arms full of venomous snake bite marks. There were countless bite marks at all. It is estimated that there are thousands of bite marks. Every bite mark will be a heartrending pain, a miserable struggle. Ye Feng from the arms of spring rain snow cream, mixed with the kind of fairy grass, gently spread on Shen Li''s arm. Although her arms were covered with venomous snake bites, her skin was still elastic and felt very well. She felt the coolness of the ointment. It was like a layer of cream on her arm. It was greasy and comfortable. What made her more excited was that Ye Feng''s big hand was like a small stove, warm and strong. His finger seems to have incomparable magnetic force. When he smears it on his arm, not only does the arm feel very comfortable, but also a sense of stimulation spreads from the arm to the heart. She looked at Ye Feng''s, and felt that Ye Feng was so absorbed in smearing her own medicine that she couldn''t help thinking how wonderful it would be if she had a kiss on her generous lips. Think of here, a desire from the heart rise, like a flame burning her delicate heart, let her feel the heat on her face, for a moment, the face is covered with red, has been red to the neck. Ye Feng saw Shen Li Luo''s face red, like a thick rouge, thought she had a fever, and gently tried her forehead with the back of his hand. The forehead was cool and there was no fever. Chapter 1851 Feel Ye Feng''s hand on his head, warm, powerful, she is like a gentle kitten, take the initiative to put his hand on top of his head, hoping that his hand will stay on his forehead for a while. See Shen Li drop clothes everywhere holes, leaf maple heartache asked: "are you cold?" I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or with what reason. Although the clothes are thin, Shen Li doesn''t feel cold at all. She said with a smile, "I''m not cold. I''m in good health." seeing Shen Liluo''s strange look, Ye Feng asked curiously, "it''s winter now. You should feel cold. Do you still have snake venom in your body?" Ye Feng once again uses the eye of knowing life God to sweep Shen Li to fall all over the body. He is sure that she is now full of vitality and does not have any residual poison. Then he puts down his heart. Ye Feng jokingly said with a smile: "let''s go, the last slave of modern society, you will leave the primitive forest and return to human society." Shen lilao suddenly thought of something: "wait, I have one more thing to do." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Shen lilao went back to the cave again, trotting all the way, holding his hands tightly, his chest fluctuating, and his expression was like trying to find someone to fight for. There is a fork road in the cave. After walking more than ten meters along the fork road, a huge cave appears. There were beds made of straw, piled with sundries, which looked like a messy dog''s nest, emitting a sour smell. Many pet dog nests are cleaner and cleaner than here. Looking at a blue skirt on the bed, Ye Feng understands that this is where Shen lilao lives. Before his eyes, it seemed as if the cold wind was blowing at night. Shen Li Luo was curled up on the dirty straw bed, covered with dirty and thin quilt, shivering with cold. Ye Feng asked heartily, "over the past year, do you live here?" Shen lilao showed a bitter smile: "yes, there is no beautiful clothes, no warm quilt, here is a cage without fence." "It''s hard to imagine how you survived after living here for more than a year." Shen Liluo''s heart was crying, but her face was calm for a while: "what''s so difficult is to deal with those poisonous snakes, scorpions and poisonous spiders all day long. Oh, I''m not going to survive?" She bit her teeth, took out a lighter from her arms, and lit the straw on the bed. After a while, the sundries in the cave were burning and the flame was splitting. The fire lit up her beautiful face. What she burned is not only the cave, but also her past, when she was enslaved by her martial uncle green snake venomous Zun. Gently stroking Shen Li Luo''s hair: "come on, you''ve left this cage, to enter a better new life, you deserve better things." She gently pulls Ye Feng''s arm and buries her head deeply in Ye Feng''s broad and warm chest. Shen Liluo''s eyes are full of tears. She is a little worried about the future. Ye Feng saw a stone gate in the opposite direction: "where is it?" "The place where martial uncle green snake venom lives." Ye Feng was curious and asked, "Oh, I''ll go in and have a look. I don''t know what the old monster, who has lived for more than 100 years, will live in a place like this?" "He usually doesn''t let me in. It''s probably full of poisons." Ye Feng pushes open the stone gate, fearing that there will be groups of poisons inside. Ye Feng''s flying sword has been ready for a long time. As long as any poison appears, one sword can be enough to strangle everything. However, Ye Feng and Shen Li fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, there was no poison inside, and it was very clean. There was a futon and a row of cabinets along the mountain wall. When I opened the cabinet, I heard a bang. Something fell to the ground. It was a roll of bamboo slips with some words carved on it. Ye Feng unfolds the bamboo slips on the ground, and the carved handwriting is full of dragons and Phoenix. At the end of the poem, a large inscription is written on the animal controller. After reading the bamboo slips, Ye Feng learned some secrets about the king of beasts. The king of beasts did not die in the realm of man, but in the realm of immortality. He got Xianjing by chance in changshengjie and refined the bamboo flute into an immortal instrument. With the immortal tool, he thought he could break into the fiery swamp where no one dared to enter, and wanted to look for some more strange fierce animals. Unfortunately, the king of beasts was hit by a meteor fire shower. He knew that his fire poison was deep. Soon after, he left the bamboo flute and the order of controlling animals to the predestined people. I never thought that this predestined man was green snake poison Zun. He not only got the command of controlling animals, but also got the bamboo flute of the king of beasts. Unfortunately, he didn''t like to keep fierce animals like the king of beasts. He only liked to keep poisons, so he gave the order of controlling animals to the descendants of the poison doctor Chu family. He raised a lot of poisons with the bamboo flute and continued to be the leader of his own poison doctor. Ye Feng took out the order to control the beast. It turned out that the order he got from the brothers of the Chu family was the property of the king of beasts. He could not help being grateful to the king of beasts.Strictly speaking, he is also a predestined person. He did not let the animal control order be defiled by poisons and let it carry forward. Unfortunately, with the bamboo flute, the king of beasts finally got Xianjing and refined an immortal tool. However, it was buried by the green snake poison Zun and finally destroyed in the hands of green snake poison Zun. After seeing the bamboo slips, Ye Feng turned in the cupboard for a long time, but nothing was found. Ye Feng was so angry that he pointed his finger gently. The ground fire spirit stone in the medicine King''s ring emitted a flame, which ignited the residence of the green snake poison Zun. Shen Li said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really a good day. I finally burned this cave. I''ve been thinking for more than a day when I can burn this cave with a fire. " "Today you''ve finally got what you want." Shen lilao sighed: "burn it all, burn the past, we go to the future." Two people walked out of the cave, Shen lilao blinked big eyes and said pitifully: "brother Ye Feng, I have nothing now, and I have no money." "It doesn''t matter. I have a card with ten million in it. Take it and you can live in the future." "Wow, brother Ye Feng, now that you have money, you have ten million yuan. It''s very generous." "Ten million is nothing. I''ll buy you some clothes when we go to Jiangnan City." Girls have a primitive desire for new clothes. They are very happy to hear that Ye Feng wants to buy clothes for herself. "Ha ha, great. When shall we go?" "Now." Ye Feng takes Xiaobai and biyiniao into the order of controlling animals. The flying sword sends out a dazzling sword light to surround them tightly. They fly all the way to the sky and disappear in the sky. When Ye Feng and Shen Li Luo fall again, they have arrived at Jiangnan department store dozens of kilometers away. Jiangnan department store is the largest department store in Jiangnan, which has all kinds of brand clothes. Chapter 1852 Shen lilao walked into Jiangnan department store, and was immediately attracted by the various commodities, excited like a child. For more than a year, Shen Liluo was trapped in the poisonous snake Valley by green snake venom Zun. She was enslaved and lived a primitive society like life. She was forced to feed poison for green snake venom Zun. Not to mention shopping, it was impossible even to go out and buy some daily necessities. "What a beautiful dress. This down jacket is softer and warmer than a quilt." Ye Feng first picked out a long girdle down jacket for her. She could not eat and wear well in the snake valley. She was skinny, but it just matched the clothes. A slim down jacket is worn on the body, revealing the style of a model. After watching in front of the mirror for a long time, she laughed like a flower. "Brother Ye Feng, am I beautiful?" "Beautiful, of course." "Is the dress beautiful, or am I beautiful?" "They''re beautiful. You look more beautiful in this dress." Shen lilao was overjoyed by Ye Feng''s boasting, and put on the down jacket. Shen lilao is completely plain. She was eroded by poison in the poisonous snake Valley, which made her skin very bad. It was like a wasteland abandoned for more than a year. It was terrible. Fortunately, Ye Feng used the spring rain snow cream mixed with fairy grass to make her skin white and full again, and her whole face was radiant in front of Daphne shoe cabinet, she took a fancy to a pair of embroidered, black calf leather short boots, the leather was soft and shining, so bright that she could shine her own shadow. She touched her little boots. "Are these boots genuine leather? It feels so soft. " "The boots? Try it "What if you get dirty?" "Waiter, we''ll take these boots." "Thank you, brother Ye Feng." She gives Ye Feng a grateful look, and Shen Li tries on the boots, which fit her perfectly, just as if they were tailor-made for her. The red soles are dazzling, and the shiny soft cowhide is not only very good-looking, but also comfortable to wear. Passing a glass window, Shen fell in love with a black leather coat in the window. It looked like a bold and unrestrained style of the locomotive party. In particular, the clothes are inlaid with shining metal pendants. When you walk around, the silver light will shine, making the whole dress look like the bright stars in the night. These silver pieces are the highlight of the dress. "That dress, I like it." "Then we''ll buy it." Ye Feng and Shen Li Luo just came to the door of the clothing store and were stopped by two big men guarding the door of the store. "I''m sorry, our boss is buying clothes for my girlfriend. It''s inconvenient to disturb you. Please come here later." Ye Feng''s face suddenly cooled down: "why can you choose clothes in the store, I can''t? Is this your store? " The big man looks serious. Like a small iron tower, they stand in front of Ye Feng. After we leave, you can come in. " The saleswoman at the clothing counter, with a bitter smile on her face, cast helpless eyes to Ye Feng. Through the shelves in the clothing store, you can see a young man in a white checked suit sitting on the sofa. He has a Korean hairstyle and is dressed in a bright and indifferent manner. He is playing with his mobile phone and accompanying his girlfriend to try on clothes. Ye Feng sneered: "I go in now, see who dares to stop me." Ye Feng led Shen Li to the clothing store. Two big men said coldly: "boy, good words to tell you, you don''t listen, this is no wonder we threw you out." Two big men reached out to Ye Feng and tried to throw it out. But as soon as their fingers touched Ye Feng''s clothes, they felt that there was a strong force coming from the clothes, just like the flood that broke the dike. They could not stop it. They did not throw Ye Feng out, but they flew out from the door of the clothing store. With a bang, they fell on the corridor outside the store, attracting a crowd of onlookers. "What are they doing? Are you playing hip-hop "It''s not like playing hip-hop, it''s more like flying in the air." The two men felt that they were flying up in the air, and fell down heavily. They were dizzy and felt as if their bones were broken. They tried to climb but could not get up. They knew that they had met an expert. Young people are playing with mobile phones, see Ye Feng pull Shen Li Luo came in, he was very surprised, to the door and said: "how did you two let people in?" He was surprised to find that there was no one at the door of the clothing store, and his two bodyguards were lying on the floor outside the store. Seeing the two bodyguards sitting on the ground in pain and unable to get up, they realized that they were thrown out and injured. The youth looked at Ye Feng coldly: "boy, my bodyguard is you throw out?" Ye Feng had no time to take care of the young man in the White Plaid suit, but said to Shen Li, "go and try that leather coat. Don''t worry about anything else. "The shop assistant lady came quickly and took the leather clothes that Shen Liluo liked from the model. "Beauty, there is a fitting room. You are small. This size should suit you." With that favorite leather coat, Shen Liluo, like an excited little white rabbit, hopped into the fitting room to try on clothes. Being ignored, the young man in white felt humiliated, his face flushed and his body trembled with anger. "Boy, do you know who I am? You dare to ignore me." Ye Feng disapproved: "who are you? Does it matter to me? I''m here to buy clothes, and I''m not looking for anyone. I care who you are A delicate voice came from the fitting room: "honey, what''s the matter? Who are you fighting with again?" "It''s OK. There''s a guy who doesn''t have long eyes and dare to challenge me." "Dare to challenge you, I''m coming out, don''t let me see him." Ye Feng secretly wants to laugh. It''s not that the family doesn''t go into the house. The man in white suit is arrogant enough, and his girlfriend is even more arrogant and domineering. you don''t want to see me, I don''t want to see you, but the voice sounds a little familiar. Suit man, hands gently pull, palm emitting a light blue light, suddenly pushed to Ye Feng''s arm. A frenzied whirlwind dashed in the clothing store, blowing down the hangers. What a powerful aura. The young man has the audacious capital. He flushes the blue light between his hands and brings out the air full of vigor. At least he is an ancient warrior at the top of heaven. In addition to the experts in the innate realm, ordinary people can''t hold back one finger of the ancient martial arts in the heaven level peak state. Ye Feng was surprised that he was so young that he could become the peak of the ancient martial arts. He did not belong to several ancient martial sects, but was a family of ancient martial arts hidden in the people. Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s accomplishments at the top of the heaven level are just like a three-year-old boy meeting a strong man. He is only ignored by Ye Feng. Chapter 1853 The strong twinkling blue light of the two palms pushed on Ye Feng''s arm, but only blew Ye Feng''s clothes. Ye Feng looked at the young man in the white lattice suit as if nothing had happened. Ye Feng''s face showed disdain: "what are you doing, do you want to play games with me?" Just now, the young man''s face was stiff with pride. He thought Ye Feng would roll out like a ball, but Ye Feng seemed to be soldered on the ground, motionless. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. This palm of his hand, however, made the famous sea wubo in the family. Hide the whole body''s strength in the palm of your hand and push it out suddenly. The energy contained in it is like an endless sea. However, his sea without wave was like hitting a solid peak, which disappeared directly, like a stone drowned in the sea. He looked at his hands in surprise, and did not believe that his unique learning did not play a role. "How could it be? Do you have magic Ye Feng made a contemptuous smile at him: "of course, it is possible that I will be sorcery." He roared: "nonsense, I Oriental jade, practicing ancient martial arts for more than 20 years, I have never seen such a monster as you, the sea has no waves." His white palms, which he had been used to, flashed blue light again and hit Ye Feng''s chest hard. This time, he almost did his best. as like as two peas, the fierce wind of the fierce and fierce impact on Ye Feng''s chest is just like that of the last palm, but the wind is blowing in the house, and it has blown up the clothes hanger just now. That pair of hands of the stormy waves of Qi, like the sea, silent. Looking at Ye Feng''s chest, Dongfang Zhongyu reached out his finger and poked it gently. He thought that Ye Feng''s body was made of fine steel, not flesh and blood. Only this can explain that his strong palm strength disappeared for no reason, which did not work for Ye Feng. But his fingers, touching a strong and warm chest. East jade Lengleng Leng to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng sneered: "you this person so shameless, just pushed my shoulder even, and touched my chest, touched also with the finger poke, what do you want to do?" "I, I don''t know." "You don''t know, then you go out and lie down with your bodyguard." Ye Feng didn''t do it either. He thought about it. With a powerful force, he lifted the jade from the East into the air and threw it out like a stone. Boom, the Oriental jade hit the bodyguard who just got up, and the three fell down together again, and they let out ouch, moaning in pain. A woman in a short skirt and high-heeled crystal shoes came out of the fitting room, with a long black waterfall of hair on her white chest. In such a cold winter, the woman actually wore a short skirt, showing her long legs as long as jade, as well as her charming body line and delicate face. No matter what, it attracted men''s attention. When he saw the woman''s face, Ye Feng was surprised to hear that it was no one else. She was actually grandma butterfly. She had a colorful butterfly tattooed on her neck and feet under her tight skirt. "Ah, it''s you? Butterfly... " "Oh, it''s Ye Feng''s younger brother. Call her sister." To such a young and beautiful woman, it''s strange to call grandma. It''s hard to call her out. Ye Feng has no choice but to say, "sister butterfly, how are you here?" "What''s the matter? Where am I going? Do I have to report to you?" Listening to butterfly''s tone, she seems very unhappy about why she is here. "No, aren''t you practicing in Fangcun mountain with sister arjuan?" Grandma butterfly threw a wink at Ye Feng: "cultivation? That''s boring. I want to come out and play. " "Does sister ah Juan know?" "Of course she knows. She said, sister, the practice is too boring. You go out to play first and come back to practice when you are finished. I saw her so sincere and agreed. I happened to meet a handsome and rich rich man who bought me a lot of things." From the erratic eyes of grandma butterfly, Ye Feng guessed that she had escaped. Ye Feng is also inconvenient to expose, but said with a wry smile: "sister butterfly, you can be his grandmother at your age. You should go back to practice, not..." Ye Feng is kind to persuade, but listen to Ye Feng so say, butterfly grandmother''s face suddenly sink down. "Hum, do I look so old, boy, don''t think you can talk nonsense in front of me if you save me and are sister arjuan''s younger brother. I will not go back. I''ve wasted my youth in the world of longevity. If I spend my time on practice and don''t enjoy life, I''d better not come out. " Shen lilao came out of the fitting room and was stunned to see the clothes hangers of the clothing store staggering like a tornado storm. When she saw Ye Feng chatting with a beautiful woman, she couldn''t help but look at it more. The beauty was tall, absolutely nine headed, and she was particularly enchanting and charming. She even liked her a little.Shen lilao said to grandma butterfly in surprise, "sister, your skirt is so beautiful. You look good too." Women like to be praised by others. Grandma butterfly is elated by Shen lilao and takes a glance at Shen lilao: "brother, is this little beauty your girlfriend?" "She is a good sister of mine," Ye explained "Sister, do you know brother ye?" "Of course I do. You and I have lived and died together in the eternal world." "Immortality, sister, are you also from immortality?" "Of course." Shen lilao showed a look of envy. Green snake poison Zun built the poisonous snake Valley in the primitive forest not far from Shennong mountain because he had been to the immortal world and even wanted to go in again. Unlike sister a Juan and grandma butterfly, he wanted to practice in the world of eternal life. After getting the command of beast and bamboo flute, the green snake poison Zun came out at the time specified in Changsheng iron certificate. It has always been his dream to enter the immortal world again, but his dream was ended by Ye Feng. Shen lilao heard green snake poison Zun talk about things in the world of eternal life. He knew that it was a secret place suitable for cultivation. He also imagined that one day he could enter the immortal world and get rid of the control of green snake poison Zun. Dongfang Zhongyu, a man in a white suit, climbed up from the ground in pain. Although the bone was not broken, he felt uncomfortable. He was surprised to see Ye Feng, heard Ye Feng and his girlfriend talk to the eternal world, this just understand Ye Feng is the real master. Grandma butterfly took a contemptuous glance at the East jade: "dear, your sea has no wave, this time really has no wave." Oriental jade face slightly red: "dear, you and this little brother know each other. If you knew each other, we would not be in conflict." Chapter 1854 Dongfang Zhongyu smiles and hugs Ye Feng: "but we don''t know each other. I''m Dongfang Zhongyu. I grew up overseas and just returned to China. I don''t know his brother''s high name? In which ancient martial arts school did you practice Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to him. Seeing that he was also grandma butterfly''s boyfriend, he reported to his family. "My name is Ye Feng. I don''t practice in any ancient martial school." Dongfang Zhongyu is slightly stunned. It seems that she has heard of Ye Feng''s name. When she came to China, her father mentioned it, but she couldn''t remember clearly. Hearing Ye Feng say that he is not in any ancient Wuzong sect, he can''t understand. He thinks Ye Feng wants to hide his identity and doesn''t want to reveal his sect information. At present, without strong clan resources and ancient martial arts cultivation resources, we can''t achieve better results at all. We are at the top of heaven level, and we will soon break into the congenital realm. That''s the result of dad''s exhausting all the resources of the Oriental family. So listen to Ye Feng said does not belong to any ancient Wuzong gate, Oriental jade simply do not believe. At this time, a big man in the bodyguard recognized Ye Feng after he heard his name on the newspaper. He was scared to death. He quickly and quietly lay down on the East Zhongyu''s ear and said a few words. "Ye Feng is the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He killed all the heaven level disciples of the Earth Spirit sect and the Taiyi sect, and became the leader of the Yihua palace and the Taiyi sect. There are countless rumors about him. He kills people without blinking an eye." Dilingzong, Dongfang Zhongyu doesn''t think so, but the weakest sect among the six ancient martial arts sects. However, there are at least hundreds of Tian level disciples in Taiyi sect. Ye Feng killed all of them, which makes him a little unacceptable. Dongfang Zhongyu remembered that he had just received a phone call from his younger brother, Dongfang Zhongshu. He said that he had met Ye Feng, a great man, a hero and no one could defeat him. He was actually the enemy of Gu Wu. No wonder he threw it out like a chicken. East jade lenglengleng looking at Ye Feng, suddenly have a kind of want to escape feeling, want to find a seam to drill in, from the spine continuously straight out of the cold air, forehead involuntarily exudes cold sweat. From the look in the eyes of Dongfang Zhongyu, you can see that he knows his identity. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Oriental brother, how do you sweat? Is the heating in the shopping mall too hot?" "I''m sorry, master Ye. I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me for offending you." Shen lilao has a good impression on Oriental jade: "handsome boy, you don''t have to be afraid of my brother Ye Feng. He is a good man." Grandma butterfly came over in defiance of her anger and put on a red mink coat, but she couldn''t cover her turbulent chest and slender and beautiful ankle. "You don''t have to tell him I''m sorry. He hit you. He should say I''m sorry, honey. He''s my little brother. He''s listening to me." Dongfang Zhongyu looked at grandma butterfly in surprise, and her eyes became happy: "butterfly, you and master ye have known each other for a long time. That''s great. In order to show my respect, I''d like to invite you to dinner. The French steak on the second floor of the mall is very delicious Shen Li felt hungry when he said "please have a meal.". Since entering the department store, she has not stopped her mouth and has been eating snacks, but snacks are just to satisfy her hunger. No matter how much she eats, she feels her stomach is still hungry. She looked at Ye Feng pitifully and shook his arm, hoping that he would agree. Ye Feng is helpless. Shen Li has stayed in the mountains and forests for more than a year, nearly two years, and has never had a normal meal. Since Dongfang Zhongyu wants to invite a steak, he can even borrow flowers to offer Buddha. "Well, since brother Dongfang and sister butterfly are good friends, please have a meal. Of course, you should give face." Seeing Ye Feng accept his invitation, Dongfang Zhongyu is worried. He doesn''t want to provoke the ancient martial master of China when he first returns to China. Even if ye Feng doesn''t care, if his father Dongfang Yue knows, his position as the first brother of his Oriental family will be lost. "In fact, in addition to making amends, this meal also means thank you," he said with a smile Grandma butterfly disdains to take a look at Dongfang Zhongyu. She doesn''t like her boyfriend. She flatters Ye Feng so much, and she loses her grandmother butterfly''s face. "What do you want to thank him for beating you?" "Master Ye didn''t hit me. I started it. He just fought back and punished me a little. But I don''t want to thank him. I thank him for my brother Dongfang Zhongshu." Ye Feng and Dongfang Zhongshu and Xiangjia brothers separated from poisonous snake Valley just now. They just sat on a flying sword and arrived here in a blink of an eye. After all, Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu are still in tianjiacun. "Oh, Dongfang Zhongshu, that big fool, is your brother?" "Yes, my brother is a big fool. He called me and said that Lord ye saved his life and killed an old monster with poisonous snakes. He was a great hero." "Your brother is really a big fool. He says everything. I''m not a hero. That green snake poison Zun. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me, so I will."Ye Feng made a knife up and down, which made Shen Li Luo chuckle. Her eyes are full of sweet tenderness, she knows that Ye Feng is doing this for her own sake. Soon arrived at the western restaurant on the second floor, from which came the aroma of steak. Shen pear immediately felt hungry, swallowed saliva, affectionately said a: "good fragrance ah." The four found a window seat, and the waiter immediately handed over the menu. Grandma butterfly waved her hair and sat beside Dongfang Zhongshu, holding his arm affectionately. Her whole body was nestled on his arm, and she occasionally gave out a whiny laugh. "I want to eat this. I wanted to eat it yesterday." "Baby, you can order whatever you want." Grandma butterfly ordered the dishes first. Then, Dongfang Zhongyu handed the menu to Ye Feng: "master ye, please order whatever you want." "I''ll have this steak, this, this..." Shen Li ordered four different kinds of steak at one breath, as well as Western pasta, drinks, a lot of things. Ye Feng said with a smile: "let Dongfang BROTHER spend money." "What''s this? Lord ye saved my brother''s life. It''s my honor to have dinner with him." After a while, the steak was brought up, and Shen Li Luo did not chop the steak. He could not wait to pick up a whole steak with a fork and chew it on the edge of his mouth. Eating, her eyes tears faintly: "good smell, I seem to have not eaten so fragrant meat for a long time, in the mountains, all is boiled white meat, iron teeth wolf meat, a fishy smell." Chapter 1855 Seeing Shen lilao crying while eating steak, Dongfang Zhongyu and grandma butterfly are a little surprised. Is it that the steak is too bad to eat? Dongfang Zhongyu was a little nervous: "is there anything uncomfortable?" Ye Feng laughed: "don''t worry about her, she is eating too happy. Some people laugh when they are happy, while others cry happily. Don''t be surprised. " "Oh, well, if Miss Shen likes it, she can have more." Grandma butterfly cast a look of disdain. How long has it been since I had dinner and cried? Is her life more difficult than those of us who came out of the world of immortality? This girl is also a little beauty. She looks so ugly and doesn''t make people hate her. In those days, my mother was in the prime of her life. How many princes and grandchildren ran after her. Shen lilao belched, and finally put down his fork and licked the meat sauce at the corner of his mouth. With a light roll of his small and bright red tongue, he licked the large black pepper sweat. But her face was also covered with gravy, and her beautiful little face turned into the face of a big cat. See Ye Feng can not help heartache, he shook his head, handed a wet paper towel in the past. He joked: "my little cute, wipe your mouth, your nose is stained with meat sauce, I thought you want to eat with your nose, I don''t know how to do it." Shen lilao''s face was slightly red. She took out a small mirror from her pocket. She saw that her face was full of black pepper juice, and she couldn''t help laughing. With a look of gratitude, he took the wet towel from Ye Feng''s hand, and Shen Li was still in the air: "brother ye, you are so nice. If it wasn''t for you, how could I taste such a delicious steak?" "This meal is the eastern brother''s treat. It has nothing to do with me. Are you full?" Seeing Shen lilao put down her fork, everyone thought she was full, but her answer was unexpected. She carefully in front of the make-up mirror, wipe the oil stains on the corners of her mouth. As soon as she put the small mirror into her pocket, she stretched out her little hand and grabbed a red bean paste meal bag. She said with a smile: "the steak is very delicious, but I want to save some stomach, eat other delicious food, nutrition should be balanced, can''t just eat the same, brother Ye Feng, do you think so?" Ye Feng deliberately teased her: "you are right, how many stomachs did you leave to eat other delicious food?" "Ha ha, I still have half of my stomach." They put a meal bag into their mouth and licked the bean paste on her fingers. She narrowed her eyes and gave a look of endless aftertaste. "My God, it''s so delicious. I''ve been living in the mountains and forests for more than a year. I''ve eaten grass-roots raw meat. How many times have I missed? What youth have I missed?" Speaking of the deep feelings, Shen Li Luo also sang two sentences, but the voice was exquisite and melodious, which was quite pleasant to hear. Just living in the mountains and forests for more than a year, is that great? Grandma butterfly is so angry that I have been in the eternal world for hundreds of years. Who should I go to complain? Ye Feng asked with a smile, "don''t you have any entertainment in the mountains these days?" Shen Liluo takes a look at Ye Feng and holds the silver necklace on her chest, which is also a small storage space. She takes out a small and simple radio from it. Everyone almost laughed. It''s an antique. The radio is not funny or strange, but I didn''t expect to take it out of a beautiful young girl. This is the most strange place. In addition to the radio, Shen Li also has several batteries in his palm. "That''s all my entertainment." Shen lilao said with a smile, but Ye Feng sighed in his heart. You can imagine how lonely and helpless Shen lilao was locked in the poisonous snake Valley by green snake poison Zun. After playing with the radio in his hand, Shen lilao looked at the dustbin under his feet and tried to throw away his "toys" for more than a year, but he was reluctant to part with it. Finally, she threw away the radio, took out her new mobile phone in her pocket and put on a good song. She blinked her eyes and immersed herself in the beautiful music. "I can be happy to hear such a good song in the snake valley. The radio can only receive a few bands and play some old songs, but I feel that the music is very good. Now I come out and I can hear the most popular songs with better sound effect. But it''s strange that none of these songs are as good as I was in poisonous snake valley. Have I heard enough of them? " "It''s the environment that has changed. You can only listen to some old songs in poisonous snake valley. You work hard and think those songs are very nice. But when you come out, you have more entertainment tools and more exciting entertainment programs. Of course, you won''t find the music pleasant." "You have a good point." Dongfang Zhongyu said with a smile: "since Miss Shen likes listening to songs, how about inviting two karaoke songs after dinner? The KTV on the top floor of a department store is said to be a recent one. All the equipment is imported from the United States. " Grandma butterfly was excited immediately: "OK, I just want to karaoke."Shen lilao also nodded: "this is a good idea. Let''s go up now." Dongfang Zhongyu called the bodyguard outside the restaurant and said, "you go upstairs to KTV and reserve a large private room for us to buy more beer, drinks and snacks. We will go up now." Although granny butterfly is old enough to be the ancestor of Shen Liluo, she is like a child, and she is commensurate with her sister. Both of them have entered the metropolis from an isolated place. They share the same ideals and feel fresh about everything. Dongfang Zhongyu''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the number from his brother Dongfang Zhongshu. Dongfang Zhongshu said: "elder brother, I''m on my way back to Jiangnan City. I''ll be there soon." Dongfang Zhongyu said to his brother with a smile: "Zhongshu, I''ll tell you a good news. Guess who I met?" Dongfang Zhongshu disdained to say: "I heard laoding and they said that you met a beautiful woman, or a master of ancient martial arts. You two are dry firewood that burns at the touch of fire." "It''s not a woman. It''s a young man who you''ve just met and who is full of praise. Young people are about our age, but their skills are much higher than ours." Dongfang Zhongshu was stunned: "who is it? Lord Ye? We left the poisonous snake Valley before him. He should still be in the poisonous snake valley now. He knew Miss Shen in the poisonous snake Valley and was a good friend. He stayed..." "Miss Shen, you said, is not tall, small and delicate, with a little messy short hair? Melon seed face, it looks very energetic "How do you know, have you seen her?" "I''ll be with her and Lord Ye. We''ve just had dinner and are going to karaoke." Chapter 1856 Dongfang Zhongshu didn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. When I left Tianjia village, they came out. How could they have already arrived in Jiangnan City and had dinner with you? Did you tease me again?" "Although I always tease you, but this time is not, you come quickly, we are in the KTV on the top floor of southeast department store." Finish saying, Oriental jade is elated to hang up the phone. Looking at the back of Ye Feng and Shen Li, the Oriental jade eyes turned and calculated. This is the supreme of Chinese ancient martial arts. If we get along with him, many things will be solved easily with his help. His mouth showed a crafty smile, quickly followed up, a smile, to Ye Feng introduced this new opened KTV, how luxurious, imposing. Dongfang Zhongshu is driving a car with Xiangjia brothers sitting beside him. Xiangjia brothers also heard the words of Dongfang Zhongyu on the phone. Xiangjiang doubts: "master Ye has arrived in Jiangnan City?" Xianghe shook his head and said, "no way, but Lord Ye is not an ordinary person. Everything is possible. I have heard that he has a flying sword." The three looked at each other with a look of relief. Xiangjiang sighed: "it''s possible. I didn''t expect that Lord Ye was young, but his skill was incomparable. He also practiced flying sword. I admire you Dongfang Zhongshu said with a smile: "it is that he has a good chance. If this chance is given to any of us, no one is worse than him." Xianghe sighed: "well, even if we practice for a hundred years, I''m afraid we can''t reach the cultivation of master Ye. We''d better not practice." Xiangjiang comforted his younger brother and said: "brother, the ancient Wu Kingdom, a mountain is higher than a mountain, and people are more popular than dead people. We can''t compare with patriarch ye, we just need to be ourselves." Dongfang Zhongshu stepped up the gas pedal, and he suddenly felt a little anxious. He wanted to see if he had seen Ye Feng when he had dinner with his elder brother. Ye Feng and Shen lilao came to the KTV room and sat on the soft leather sofa. The neon lights on the top of the head kept rotating. MTV was placed on the TV curtain wall, and high-quality music was played in the speaker. The sonorous and powerful drum beat and the music with distinct rhythm make people''s blood boil up involuntarily. Dongfang Zhongshu''s service was very considerate. She specially found a maid who was in charge of song ordering and asked her to order songs for Shen lilao and grandma butterfly. After all, Shen lilao has only been in the virgin forest for more than a year. She is familiar with electronic products and can also use song setters. Although granny butterfly looks young and beautiful, hundreds of years ago, it was OK for the ancients to sing an ancient costume opera, and ask her to order songs, while she was staring at the colorful screen to order songs. The whole person was just like an idiot, stupid. "Butterfly, let''s sing together." Grandma butterfly held the microphone. Although she was in high spirits, she only opened her mouth and held it for a long time. She yelled a few times, but it was as harsh as scratching glass with her fingernails. Ye Feng called out: "elder sister, you''d better not sing, you just drink some beer and listen to the song." Grandma butterfly glared at Ye Feng: "why can''t I sing?" "People sing beautifully. You sing like hell. Fortunately, you don''t have internal power. If you go deep into your heart and roar with your internal power, you will be shocked to death." "Stinky boy, dare to talk to me like this, you..." Shen Liluo came to an old song with a microphone. It was her countless nights. In the primitive forest, she could only listen to the songs learned by the small radio. Her face, with a look beyond her own age, opened her small red lips and began to sing. The music is euphemistic and pleasant to listen to, such as incline to tell. She is like a sad lover, standing in the dark street lamp, waiting for her lover, and like a elegant Princess waiting for the prince. Her skirt is fluttering, dancing, charming and moving. As soon as the curtain fell, Ye Feng and they clapped. Dongfang Zhongyu clapped the loudest picture, and said in surprise: "Miss Shen, your voice is so textured that I almost cried. It''s infectious. More professional than a professional singer. " Although granny butterfly was not convinced, she could also tell who was good at singing and who was not good at singing. Even if she did not accept this point, it was useless. "Little sister, you sing well, just like our lark there." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can''t sing this song every day. I feel you have a mood." "Does that sound good?" Miss Shen, listen to it again "All right, little sister, help me with one more song." Seeing Shen lilao having a good time, he sings and drinks with grandma butterfly. Ye Feng also smiles. He sat on the sofa, enjoying Shen lilao''s graceful performance in singing. Some girls are born to be actors. Shen Liluo has never learned to sing or perform. She is just learning from poison doctors.But put her in the KTV compartment, she looks like a singer with rich stage experience, looks natural and graceful. Ye Feng and grandma butterfly drank three bottles of beer in a row. Grandma butterfly turned red when she drank, but she pursed her lips and cried for more. It''s not that Ye Feng can''t drink her, but she wants to hear Shen lilao sing, and she doesn''t want to drink with grandma butterfly any more. Grandma butterfly seems to have caught a good opportunity to attack Ye Feng, pointing to Ye Feng and saying, "are you afraid to drink with my sister? You can''t drink any more. Do you dare to have another two bottles?" Ye Feng looked at grandma butterfly with a smile and quietly said in her ear, "grandma butterfly, if you drink again, I''m afraid you will be drunk. Are you afraid that I will call sister arjuan and let her pick you up?" Listen to Ye Feng mention a Juan elder sister, butterfly grandmother sobered up most of the time, she sat down beside Ye Feng honestly, dare not look for Ye Feng to drink again. She had no choice but to say, "Hey, brother ye, don''t do this. In fact, I don''t want to drink any more. We don''t want to drink any more. Listen to my little sister drinking songs. She looks beautiful and sings well." "Well, shut up. Shall I listen to the song or listen to you?" Grandma butterfly did not dare to talk much, so she went to Dongfang Zhongyu for a drink. Dongfang Zhongyu was not good at drinking. After drinking a few bottles, they held each other and giggled. It seemed that they were drunk. No one competes with Shen Liluo for wheat. Shen lilao sings very well. He has sung more than a dozen songs. He has sung all the songs he has heard in poisonous snake Valley for more than a year. Ye Feng smiles and claps: "ha ha, congratulations on becoming a Mac." Shen lilao was very happy. He came to a high pitched voice like Qinghai Tibet Plateau. He inadvertently added his internal force. When he entered, he heard a scream, which was like a dazzling electric light, flashing in the dark KTV compartment. The wine bottles on the table were all smashed, beer was spilled all over the floor, and the big and small seven or eight stereos on both sides were all pounding and emitting black smoke. Chapter 1857 Ye Feng didn''t feel any discomfort, but the waitress covered her ears in pain and ran out screaming, as if her clothes would be torn by the sound wave. Grandma butterfly and Dongfang Zhongyu are ancient martial artists. They can bear such strong sound waves, but they also look miserable. Dongfang Zhongyu, who is weak in skills, vomites in the garbage can. At this time, the door of the private room of the singing hall opened, and Xiangjia brothers and Dongfang Zhongshu came in. The three men suddenly covered their ears, and the Oriental middle school book was surprised and said, "what sound has shocked my ears to be deaf." Xiangjiang is well-informed: "is it the sound wave skill of Cui''s home in Nanhai?" Xianghe bitter face: "I can''t read wrong, I feel my internal force has been shaken." Shen lilao knew that it was her fault that caused all the speakers to burst. She still held the hot microphone just now. Now she held it in her hand like a hot mountain Yu. She quickly put down the microphone and kept away from the microphone. "I don''t know, I didn''t do it," she said with a wry smile Although Dongfang Zhongshu has heard the elder brother say Ye Feng is here. After eating dinner and singing karaoke together, I am still a little surprised to see Ye Feng. "Master ye, why are you here? I remember you were behind us Ye Feng said with a smile, "I can fly." Xiangjiang clasped his fist and said: "I''ve heard that Lord Ye''s flying sword is unique. I finally saw it in the poisonous snake valley. I admire him very much." "If it wasn''t for the flying sword of Lord Ye, I''m afraid our brothers would not be able to get out of the poisonous snake valley." Recovery sober East jade see younger brother and Xiangjia brother came, quickly ordered the bodyguard: "let the waiter clean here, re sprinkle." Knowing that Dongfang Zhongyu was a big client with money, he could not offend him. Several waiters rushed in and took away the glass bottles that had been broken by Shen Li Luo''s treble, wiped the table and quickly put on new beer. "Ha ha, brother, this is Lord Ye. I''m right." "Yes, of course. But, elder brother, how did you get to know Master ye?" Just now, Dongfang Zhongyu''s smile was stiff on her face. She remembered that she was beaten by Ye Feng before she knew her. This way of understanding is not glorious. He said with a smile, "why do you care so much? Just know each other. Come on, these two brothers, younger brother, you haven''t introduced me. Who are the experts?" Xiangjiang introduced himself with a smile: "we are brothers. My name is Xiangjiang. His name is Xianghe." Shaking hands with Xiangjia brothers, Dongfang Zhongyu said with a smile: "I''m also a brother with Zhongshu. We''re really predestined." Xianghe was young and straightforward. He said what he saw. He took aim at Dongfang Zhongyu and Dongfang Zhongshu and said with a smile: "yes, but you two brothers look different." Hearing Xianghe say this, Dongfang Zhongyu''s face suddenly became cool. It seemed that he was not happy, but soon he had a big smile on his face: "Oh, are we not like it? You can see that? " "I mean, Zhongshu is tall, but big brother Zhongyu in the East seems gentle and has different temperament." Xiangjiang quickly made a round for his younger brother: "brother, that''s not right. Dragon has nine sons. Of course, it''s not the same as our brothers. Although they look a little similar, we have totally different personalities." Two sound engineers came to check the sound for a long time, sweating nervously. "My God, the speakers are all burned." The customer service manager was not satisfied and asked, "is the line burned?" "It''s all burned, it''s all burned, and the stereo is burned." The customer service manager flashed a look of despair on his face and quickly said to Dongfang Zhongyu with a smile: "Sir, I''m sorry, the speakers in our private room are all burned, so we can only be aggrieved and change into a private room." "The speaker''s on fire?" "Yes, the speaker is on fire." "I came here yesterday. Didn''t you say that the equipment imported from the United States just opened its business? Why did it burn down in a few days? What kind of broken equipment are you?" "I''m sorry, we''ll give you a discount for your room fee," he said with a smile "What kind of discount, just a discount?" "No more." "What about the wine? It''s all popping up. We haven''t drunk it either The customer service manager almost cried, "did you make that wine yourself?" "Yes, do you blame me? I broke it on purpose? " "No other reason?" Dongfang Zhongyu said coldly, "what''s the reason for that? These beer bottles will burst by themselves? " The customer service manager''s forehead was covered with sweat. How could he ring the meeting? It was Shen Li who dropped a high note and burst the speaker and beer bottle. The customer service manager said helplessly: "Sir, let''s get you a new beer. We''ll give you a half price discount. Do you think it''s ok?" "Well, don''t charge us for these bad ones?""Of course not." When the customer service manager was about to leave, Ye Feng stopped him and handed a card to him: "we are not difficult for you. We can see that your service attitude is so good. These broken beer is counted on me." Oriental jade face immediately changed, quickly said: "Lord Ye, said it was my treat, how can you pay for it?" "It doesn''t matter. You treat me to dinner, I invite you to karaoke. We don''t owe each other." The customer service manager breathed a sigh of gratitude. If KTV is responsible for these losses, he, the customer service manager, should bear the responsibility. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng will take the initiative to bear the responsibility. His waist almost bent to the ground: "thank you, thank you very much for your understanding." "Well, take the card, and return it to me after the final checkout." Dongfang Zhongshu''s chubby face showed a smile. He said with a smile: "since master Ye invited us to sing karaoke, we are not polite. We are just in time. Xiangjiang, Xianghe, let''s respect master ye together." Xiangjia brother quickly picked up the beer and said with a smile: "master ye saved us today, but also invited us to karaoke. I''m so sorry." Ye Feng forthright smile: "this matter don''t mention, but we have fought together, I see you three are also very generous, come on, let''s drink together." Oriental jade smile way: "Since ye Zong Zhu insists, I also not polite." Grandma butterfly took her handbag and found that beer had been sprinkled on it. It was a new Chanel handbag, worth more than 100000 yuan. She glared at Shen Liluo: "girl, you sing and sing. Why do you roar so high? You burn the speaker and blow up the beer bottle. All my bags are wet. You have to compensate me for the discoloration of the wine." Shen lilao had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. As soon as I was happy, my voice went up." Ye Feng disapproved: "is not a bag, how much money, I compensate you." Chapter 1858 Seeing grandma butterfly looking for Shen lilao to claim for her handbag, Dongfang Zhongyu quickly stopped her. He took grandma butterfly''s arm and said, "I can buy another bag for you. Don''t ask Miss Shen to compensate." Seeing that Dongfang Zhongyu promised to buy another one, grandma butterfly began to smile: "buy another one? Ha ha, let''s buy them now. There are only two such handbags in their family. They are limited edition. Don''t buy them for others. " "No, we don''t have to go. I''ll call them right now and ask them to deliver the bags." Ye Feng looked at grandma butterfly contemptuously: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You know the limited edition. It''s very strong. Sister a Juan is sure to be happy." Grandma butterfly is quite proud: "do as the Romans do in Rome. Who knows you guys sell a bag so expensive." After changing the private room, Dongfang Zhongshu and Xiangjia brothers joined in, which made the private room more lively. Dongfang Zhongshu looks rough, but it is very magnetic in singing. Its voice is a little hoarse. It has an intoxicating sense of vicissitudes and gives us a refreshing feeling. Xiangjia brothers clapped and cheered. "Good singing, brother Zhongshu. I didn''t expect you were the king of songs." "Zhongshu brothers, not only are they excellent at singing, but also they are good at singing." At the end of the song, Dongfang Zhongshu bowed to Ye Feng with a smile and said, "my song is dedicated to Lord Ye. Thank you for your saving your life." "Well said, we also want to thank Lord Ye. Here''s to you." Ye Feng laughed and clinked a cup with Dongfang Zhongshu and Xiangjia brothers: "I didn''t say, don''t mention this matter any more. You are really wordy." "Brother Zhongshu, you have another song. We all like to hear you sing. One more song." "One more song." Dongfang Zhongshu couldn''t resist Xiangjia brothers, so he ordered a song and continued to sing. "Good, good." Shen Li sits on the sofa, quietly listening to Dongfang Zhongshu singing. Just now she was too excited. A high pitched voice, she inadvertently applied sound wave power, and destroyed the sound of the last compartment. Now she is quiet. She shakes the red wine in the glass, the light shining on the glass, reflecting an amber halo, reflecting her face as ruddy as Jiaoyang. The song sung by Dongfang Zhongshu is her familiar song, a love song sung by men and women. Listening to the beautiful melody and watching the familiar lyrics on TV, Shen lilao became eager to try again. She recalled that in the night full of stars, she couldn''t sleep. Listening to this love song, she always saw the shadow of Ye Feng. She mumbled to herself more than once: "brother ye, where are you? Will you come to save me?" Therefore, when Dongfang Zhongshu sings the familiar melody, her heart starts again, and her face can''t help but blush. Because the KTV compartment lights are dim and neon lights are flashing, she doesn''t notice her blush. Remembering that she had burned the stereo just now, she thought that she would listen to the music honestly tonight. She would not sing any more. The hormone of youth makes adrenaline rise. She stared at the microphone on the coffee table as if nothing had happened. She was about to reach out for it. Grandma butterfly was quick in her eyes and quick in her hand. She saw her intention and grabbed the microphone in her hand. "Little sister, do you want to sing a song again? I''m scared to sing, but I can''t reach the point where you burn the stereo. I advise you not to sing. " Shen lilao stares at grandma butterfly, pouts her lips, and looks unhappy. There are four microphones in the private room. There is a microphone in front of Xiangjiang. He wanted to sing a song with Dongfang Zhongshu. When Shen Li looked eager and hesitant, he handed the microphone in front of him. "Miss Shen, you can use my microphone." Shen Li was overjoyed, so she grabbed the microphone in her hand and made a face at grandma butterfly. She was far away from her for fear that she would rob her own microphone again. Shen lilao once again shows his singing voice, and the new Mac is not a real name. She took the part of the female voice. Her voice was delicate, delicate and ethereal. She sang the most tender and pure part of women. It matched perfectly with the magnetic and rough voice of Oriental Zhongshu. The two people''s voices are in harmony, one high and one low, one heavy and one light. It''s like a nine turn whirlwind, which makes people feel a strong sense of hierarchy. Everyone can''t help but clap for them, and the brother can''t help praising. "She sings well. I didn''t expect Miss Shen to sing so well." "It''s the perfect combination. It''s perfect." Seeing that Shen lilao sings so beautifully and complements her own voice perfectly, Dongfang Zhongshu specially holds a glass of wine to invite Shen lilao to have a drink. "Miss Shen''s voice is like the voice of a fairy. It''s only because it''s in the sky. It''s hard to hear it in the world." Chuckling, I didn''t expect that a tall and rough boy would praise himself like this. He was really a silly boy, but his words made Shen lilao very happy. Shen lilao showed a teasing smile: "Oriental book, you come to me to drink, how to also want to fill the glass."Generally speaking, he took a sip of red wine. For the first time, he heard that a beautiful girl was going to drink a full glass with himself. Dongfang Zhongshu was a bit confused and thought he had heard something wrong. He asked Yan in doubt: "do you want to fill it up?" "Fill it up, of course. If we want to drink, we have to drink a full cup." Shen Liluo, with a domineering smile on her face, picked up a bottle of Bordeaux wine, and filled his glass with Gudong. He also took the opportunity to fill the goblet in the hands of Dongfang Zhongshu. Dongfang Zhongshu looks at his hand''s bulging goblet, which is bigger, also called toad cup. If it is full, there will be at least three or four liang of red wine. Next to the Xiangjia brothers around, feel there is a lively can see. Dongfang Zhongyu showed a smile of schadenfreude. If the two tigers fight each other, one will fall first. I don''t know who will fall first. No matter who falls down, it''s none of our business. Shen Li dropped her eyes to Ye Feng beside her. Her face flashed with excitement. She raised her neck and poured down a large glass of red wine. In the poisonous snake Valley for more than a year, nearly two years, she felt that she was becoming a wild man drinking blood. Drinking was as reckless as drinking water, and she became as rude as a man. Green snake venom Zun is worthless, evil and vicious, but he likes to make wine. The wine tastes mellow and delicious, spicy with fresh and good taste. In poisonous snake Valley, life is difficult. Shen Li Luo snake venom often causes a kind of acupuncture pain in the body. If you drink some wine, the pain will be relieved a lot. Therefore, Shen lilao often steals the wine made by green snake venom Zun. Seeing Shen Li Luo drinking so fiercely, Xiang''s brother gave a thumbs up. "Good drinking capacity, Miss Shen, the heroine of the women." "Miss Shen can drink more than a man." Chapter 1859 Dongfang Zhongshu is a man of good face. Since Shen Liluo has drunk a full glass of red wine, even if he doesn''t want to drink it, he can''t drink less, otherwise he will be disgraced. He gave a wry smile and drank the full glass of red wine with his neck up. He showed a look of awe: "Miss Shen is a good drinker, but no matter how much you drink, it will hurt your health if you drink too much. Miss Shen should take good care of your body." After a cup of wine, Shen felt a fire burning from her small stomach to her heart, which was very comfortable and comfortable. She felt that the world had become colorful and colorful, just like the world of fairy tales in her dream. She said to Dongfang Zhongshu with a smile: "handsome boy, don''t be wordy. You can drink if you want, and don''t drink if you can''t. how about another drink for us?" Shen lilao filled another glass of red wine and threw the bottle to Dongfang Zhongshu. He looked at him with a defiant look, as if he said, "if you dare not drink, surrender, and you will lose half.". Seeing Shen lilao with a look of women, Ye Feng knows that Shen lilao will be excited again. He passed on his mind. You can drink if you want, but don''t get drunk. Although you can''t feel it now, you will be very uncomfortable when you wake up tomorrow. Whether you''re drunk or not, I''m here. If you''re really drunk, I''ll carry you back to the hotel. Just a word, but hidden endless concern, let Shen lilao show a happy smile, or brother ye, will coax himself. Dongfang Zhongshu showed a confident smile: "since Miss Shen wants to drink with me, it''s my Rongxin. Although I''m not as good as you, I''ve never given up my drinking capacity." With that, he no longer poured wine into the glass. He took the bottle and raised his neck. Gudong, Gudong, drank half a bottle of red wine. Dongfang Zhongshu picked up a bottle of red wine just opened on the table, looked up his neck, just like drinking water. After a while, he drank a bottle from the bottom to the sky and turned the empty bottle upside down, indicating that he had drunk all of them. Just now they were drinking, and the Xiangjia brothers were still clapping and cheering, but seeing two people drink up the whole bottle of red wine, it''s amazing. It will kill people to drink like this. Grandma butterfly affectionately took the arm of Dongfang Zhongshu and pulled him to the side. "Silly boy, don''t drink with her, she is just a barrel." Although a few meters away, grandma butterfly did not whisper. Shen lilao could hear her clearly, but she did not have time to quarrel with grandma butterfly. After drinking so much wine, the strength of the wine began to surge. She felt head involuntarily dizzy up, pillow on the shoulder of Ye Feng, shouting dizziness. "Why do you drink so much wine, girl?" "Hey, I''m glad that I''m free at last, so I drink more and I''m not afraid to get drunk because you''re here. I have decided that I will always follow you and stay with you forever. Brother ye, are you happy Ye Feng handed over a glass of water, and there was a small piece of fairy grass floating in the water, which was the most effective medicine in the immortal world, and only the fairyland could have it. at that time, many good things in the immortal world were scattered in the immortal world, making the immortal world grow up quickly in the ruins. Drink with Xiancao tea, Shen pear drop body alcohol in the body of half, after a while to wake up more than half. Looking at the empty bottle, she was surprised that she had drunk so much and couldn''t help laughing. Grandma butterfly saw Dongfang Zhongshu for the first time. She didn''t expect that Dongfang Zhongshu was so much stronger than Dongfang Zhongyu. She took the opportunity to touch the strong muscles of Dongfang Zhongshu when she pulled it to the side, showing a look of appreciation and surprise. "Big man, so strong muscles, you usually like to keep fit." "I prefer to practice Kung Fu horizontally, and I always keep fit." "Hey, my sister likes you to be so strong. I have time to teach my sister how to keep fit." Seeing grandma butterfly''s face fondly touching her brother''s muscles, an imperceptible jealousy flashed in her brother''s Dongfang Zhongyu''s eyes. He soon came over again with a smile on his face and said: "in fact, although this kind of horizontal practice seems to be very energetic and powerful in the short term, it can''t compare with the innate Qi of his family. We ancient martial arts practitioners still focus on cultivating internal power, and when we reach a certain stage of cultivation, we only practice muscles, and our cultivation will stop. However, our internal power will go thousands of miles every day, and the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. That''s why, Zhongyu, your skill has been staying in the later days of heaven level. " Being taught by elder brother, Dongfang Zhongshu didn''t take it seriously. He held up the bottle and said, "brother, it''s time to drink now, not to practice ancient martial arts. Don''t nag." The younger brother said he was nagging and yelling at himself. Dongfang Zhongyu''s face became very ugly. Xiangjiang said with a smile: "don''t pay attention to them, these boys, sometimes really want to beat a meal out of anger." My brother smiles at him and says nothing. He often quarreled with his elder brother, but the kinship between them would never become indifferent because of the quarrel. On the contrary, the more noisy, the better the relationship between the brothers.Dongfang Zhongyu despises Xiangjia brothers in his heart, but his face doesn''t show up. My brother and I are still taught by you. You vulgar ancient warriors can''t be compared with our Oriental family. He said with a smile: "Xiangjiang brothers are right. These little brothers really want to beat them up sometimes." Shen Li falls the lotus step to move lightly, and drags the Oriental middle school book from the butterfly grandmother''s hand again, also stares at the butterfly grandmother one eye. "Sister, you can chat with him, but please don''t touch it. The big man is a virgin. You already have a big brother as a boyfriend. You can''t think about your brother-in-law any more." Grandma butterfly looked scornful: "little girl film, I''m not rare, I just look at his muscle is so strong, touch two try to feel." See younger brother by Shen Li Luo and butterfly scramble, big brother Oriental jade almost dizzy, he smiles to butterfly grandmother way: "butterfly, your bag is delivered, it''s downstairs, they will send it up immediately." "Great. I''ll go down and have a look first." With the new bag, grandma butterfly ignored anything and ran out of the KTV room to find the waiter who sent the bag. Shen Li Luo pats Dongfang Zhongshu on the shoulder. The strong arm feels good. No wonder grandma butterfly wants to touch it twice. "Big man, you''re a big drinker. After drinking so much, you haven''t had a problem. However, you are so stupid, I let you drink a bottle, you drink a bottle? You don''t know how to refuse? " "Hehe, a thousand cups of wine to a confidant, especially a confidant." Shen lilao likes the big boy more and more. "I can''t be your confidant. I can''t be a wine companion." Chapter 1860 Seeing grandma butterfly leave for her bag, Dongfang Zhongyu reluctantly sits in the sofa, takes a cup from the tea table, pours a glass of red wine for herself, and pours it down. Xiangjiang sat on the sofa beside Dongfang Zhongyu. He asked curiously, "brother Zhongyu, your Dongfang family is not as famous as the ancient Wuzong clan in the ancient Wu Kingdom. You have been doing business overseas for so many years. How can you suddenly think of settling down in China back and forth?" Dongfang Zhongyu is not happy in his heart. He sneers at him. He is really bored. He asks everything. Where does Laozi settle down? It''s none of your business? Although he was not happy in his heart, he always kept a smile on his face. "When you look at Xiangjiang brothers, you don''t do business very much. You don''t have business mind and vision. You don''t know that the global economic center will move here in China, and the United States is already yesterday''s golden flower. With a population of more than one billion, China has a huge market potential, and we businessmen like the market with great potential. " In fact, the Xiang family also does business, but it is not as powerful as Dongfang family. From Dongfang Zhongyu''s words, he heard some sarcasm, and then laughed and did not speak again. Several people drink while singing, time flies, blink of an eye is past midnight Midnight. Xiangjia brothers have been unable to drink, fell in the sofa, brothers like a cat cuddling together, actually fell asleep. Looking at the drunken Xiangjia brother, Dongfang Zhongyu shows a shameless look. He drinks his own wine. He is not used to eating and drinking. He is a layman of Xuankong Temple. His strength is not so good. In fact, Dongfang Zhongyu was also unable to sit steadily. She was on the sofa, but she had been holding on, and grandma butterfly pulled him to prevent him from falling down. Dongfang Zhongshu was a little shy and said with a smile: "I had a really good drink today. It''s the happiest time I''ve had in the past two years." Shen lilao tucked her hair behind her ears and said with a generous smile: "me too. If you have time, you can find me to drink again. Brother Ye Feng and I are happy to accompany you. " In the eyes of Dongfang Zhongshu, there is a longing and Expectation: "can I add your friend?" "No problem. This is my new mobile phone. I don''t remember the mobile phone number. You can take it, call you and save the number in my mobile phone." Don''t look at dongfangzhongshu, big and strong, in front of the small Shen Li Luo, but like a obedient child. After getting Shen lilao''s mobile phone number, Dongfang Zhongshu is a little excited and reluctant to part with her. "Where are you going tomorrow?" he asked with a smile Shen lilao was stunned for a moment. He was isolated from the world in the primeval forest of poisonous snake valley. He had no idea of time at all. He forgot that there was still tomorrow. "Tomorrow? I still have tomorrow? I''m so happy, big man. How about another bottle of red wine? " She drank the tea made from Xiancao and woke up half of the time. Dongfang Zhongshu was still drunk. He said with a wry smile, "I can''t drink any more. We''ll have it tomorrow, will you With the winner''s smile, Shen lilao said, "OK, let''s drink tomorrow. Big man, where are you going tomorrow?" "I will go back to my hometown tomorrow. Can we meet again?" "Oh, do you still want to meet me?" "Of course, we are drinkers. If you don''t accompany us, no good wine will taste good." Shen lilao didn''t recognize the deep dialogue in the Oriental Zhongshu. The onlookers were clear. Ye Feng could see clearly, and he laughed in his heart. He couldn''t see this big fool. He was really sentimental. He probably fell in love with Shen lilao. Since ancient times, sentimental empty hate, where young people are not sentimental. I''m afraid that Shen Liluo''s heart doesn''t have this silly big one. The silly big one has to worry about himself. Shenzhong mountain, but we don''t want to go to the east mountain to play with you Shen lilao said in surprise, "Oh, so big? Can you two brothers live? " "It''s not just our brothers who live there. We also have second uncles, third uncles and fourth aunts, and a large family lives there." "Those relatives must be very happy when you come back. How many years have you been in the United States?" Dongfang Zhongshu told the truth and wished to tell Shen Liluo everything about himself: "when I was five years old, my father took me to the United States. It has been 15 years. I speak Chinese well. " "Good boy, you speak Chinese really well. You know your ancestors better than you do." "Go to our place to play, you treat you to eat our childhood snacks, we have the most famous snacks, and charming mountain is one of the best in China." "I don''t want to climb mountains, but I can eat snacks." "So you promised me that you would like to go to charming mountain with me?" "I don''t know. If you want to invite elder brother ye, I can go with him. I want to listen to elder brother Ye." "Oh, I''ll ask the next patriarch."Ye Feng, sitting beside him, had heard all their conversation for a long time. It was not that Ye Feng wanted to eavesdrop, but his senses were extremely sensitive. Let alone their conversation, even their heartbeat could be heard clearly. Dongfang Zhongshu invited Ye Feng, including Xiangjia brothers, to visit his hometown together. Ye Feng heard it clearly. He nodded with a smile: "since you are so hospitable, of course I will agree." In fact, Ye Feng didn''t want to agree. He didn''t come out of Changsheng for a long time, but he was very busy. He didn''t need a moment. Jiang Yixue''s phone was about to call. He had to urge himself to return to the capital. How could he have time to go to charming mountain to be a guest. However, he knew that at this time, he could not leave shenliluo. Shen Liluo is a lonelier than himself. He has no parents, no brothers and sisters, alone, but there are a lot of girlfriends, every day a week can be different, but Shen Liluo has no friends, only one of his own. In the long run, she will definitely rely on herself and place all her feelings on herself. And Ye Feng knows that he is engaged in a high-risk industry, and there are several demons to deal with. It is very dangerous. If there is a long-term and two short-term, it will harm Shen lilao. Ye Feng wants to complete this stupid big Oriental middle school. He measured the family background of Dongfang Zhongshu. After all, he came from the ancient Wu family. His skill was not bad, his moral character was good, and his family background was very strong. He could afford the feelings of Shen Liluo. What''s more, he should be able to learn how to take care of a girl as long as you give him some time. Listening to Ye Feng''s promise to Dongfang Zhongshu''s visit to Dongfang''s home, Shen lilao was very happy and took Ye Feng''s hand: "brother ye, when are we going to charming mountain?" Chapter 1861 Hear Shen Li Luo ask Ye Feng when to go to enchanting mountain, Oriental book can not cover the excitement between the eyebrows. "Let''s go tonight. In the evening, at the Jiangnan airport, there is a small passenger plane, which is our special plane. We just go to charming mountain with us." Shen Liluo said in surprise, "is there a special plane? Did you pack your own plane? " Xiangjiang interposed: "that''s Dongfang Zhongshu''s own private plane." Dongfang Zhongshu said with a smile: "yes, it''s our own plane. My father often goes to shipyards all over the world to discuss business, so he bought a small plane, which is more convenient." "These are the people who do big business. It''s convenient to have their own private plane to travel around the world." Seeing her younger brother chatting with Ye Feng about her private plane, a trace of unhappiness flashed in the eyes of Dongfang Zhongyu. She felt that her brother had snatched away her own limelight. He came over with a glass of wine and said to Dongfang Zhongshu with a smile: "brother, be modest. Don''t always talk about our plane. You are still too grandiose. You should do things like big brother and keep a low profile." Being scolded by elder brother, Dongfang Zhongshu just smiles and explains to everyone: "elder brother is right. I don''t mean to show off. I just want them to visit our charming mountain. It''s convenient and fast to take our own plane." Dongfang Zhongyu smiles and says, "master ye, will you come with us tonight? I don''t think we''ve had enough wine here. How about we keep drinking on the plane? " Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll go with pear drop myself." "You go by yourself? That''s not to buy air tickets. It''s better to take our plane. Although it''s a little smaller, it''s very convenient, and it''s not slower than Airbus. " Knowing that Ye Feng was going to take the flying sword, Shen lilao said with a smile: "thank you. We have more convenient and faster tools than airplanes. They are smaller, but also more convenient and faster." Dongfang Zhongyu joked: "is there anything more convenient and faster than a plane? You''re not going to take rockets, are you? " With that, he laughed at himself. Ye Feng disapproved: "it''s almost like a rocket." Dongfang Zhongyu thinks Ye Feng is joking, but Dongfang Zhongshu and Xiangjia brothers don''t laugh. They have seen Ye Feng using a flying sword and know that Ye Feng is not joking. Flying sword is faster and more convenient than rocket. As long as you have good skills, it will take only half an hour from here to enchanting mountain. Ye Feng looked at the watch and said to the Oriental jade, "that''s all for today. I''ll go back and clean it up. We''ll meet in charming mountain tonight." "You don''t go with us, can you come to the charming mountain tonight?" asked Dongfang Zhongyu suspiciously Dongfang Zhongshu explained to his elder brother with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t worry. When we went to Jiangnan City just now, Lord Ye and Miss Shen were far behind us, and they were still in the primeval forest on the other side of Shennong mountain. However, they arrived in Jiangnan City before us for at least several hours." Xiangjiang looked at Ye Feng with a look of admiration. Seeing that Ye Feng did not resent the words of Oriental jade, he revealed the answer to the mystery. "Master Ye is a man with flying sword." Dongfang Zhongyu suddenly realized and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Soon he returned to his normal look. He quickly clinked a cup with Ye Feng: "it turns out that master Ye has a flying sword, which is a legend in the ancient martial arts world. It''s more difficult for an ancient warrior to refine a flying sword than anything else. He needs not only his own skill, but also all the natural materials and earth treasures for making the flying sword. One of them is indispensable." Xianghe said with a smile: "it may be much harder for others, but for ye Zong, I''m afraid it''s as easy as a duck''s back." This Xiangjia brother is just a layman''s disciple outside Xuankong Temple. His skill is not so good, but his eyesight and judgment are really sharp. Ye Feng said modestly with a smile: "I''m not a cornucopia either. I can have everything, but I have some materials for making flying swords. This is true, but it''s very rare. I finally got some." "I''m looking forward to meeting you at the foot of charming mountain tonight. When you arrive, you will remember to call." Shen lilao said with a smile, "I have a phone call for Zhongshu. I''ll see you then." Ye Feng and Shen lilao returned to the club club hotel. They bought a lot of things in Jiangnan department store, which were sent to the hotel''s presidential suite. As soon as he arrived at the club club hotel with Shen Li, the waiter recognized Ye Feng and informed manager Chen that he was the owner of the hotel. Manager Chen ran down from the office. See Ye Feng Chen manager smile bloom, he did not know Shen lilao, but years of experience, let him keep his mouth shut. The less you know about the boss, the better. As long as the service is good, you don''t ask about anything else. He said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you are back. The presidential suite is reserved for you. If you need anything else, please do not hesitate to ask." "Bring me a bottle of champagne. Have you sent all the clothes and boots I bought from Jiangnan department store?" "You can rest assured that they have been sent up.""What''s going on at the club and the team?" "Coach Wang took his players to the tour. Yesterday, he just arrived in southeast city and told Mr. Ye a good news. Our Jiangnan club has won seven games. Recently, the club has turned a loss into a profit, with a profit of more than one million." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction: "good, you boy has management talent, you take 500000 out, give everyone hair welfare." Manager Chen helped his glasses and was a little surprised: "500000, boss, is it too much?" "Not much. I''m not interested in making money. I have to form a system to reward players and employees with 100 profits every month. Do you understand?" Manager Chen''s face, this time is really a smile bloom, desperately nodded: "understand, I will take out this system in the last few days, and then send an email to you for confirmation." "Good. I''ll go back to my room. You''ll be busy." Ye Feng and Shen Liluo return to the presidential suite, which is full of handbags, clothing, shoes, food, everything, all of which Shen lilao just bought from Jiangnan department store. A suitcase she bought simply can''t hold it. Looking at those brand-new and beautiful clothes and shoes, Shen Liluo was worried: "I didn''t expect that Yixing bought so many things. The workmanship of the present things is too exquisite and beautiful. I want to buy every one. Brother ye, what should I do? I think it needs at least three large suitcases to put them down." Ye Feng stretched out his hand: "take it." Shen Liluo doesn''t quite understand and looks at Ye Feng strangely. "What? It''s full of my things. Didn''t you say you didn''t buy them, so I didn''t buy your things. What do you want? " Ye Feng playfully points to Shen Li and drops his neck. "Not just bought these things. I mean your poison doctor necklace, that thing around your neck." Chapter 1862 Shen lilao handed Ye Feng the silver glittering poison medicine necklace on her neck. When she put it into Ye Feng''s palm, she hesitated and reluctantly. She looked serious and meticulously said to Ye Feng: "brother ye, this is the necklace I have worn since I was a child. Although it is not very beautiful, it is the first thing that belongs to me. I don''t want to give it to you. Let me give you something else, OK?" "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t want your poison medicine necklace. I don''t want it. I don''t like it either." "What do you want it for? You have so many babies. " "Don''t you say there are a lot of things, put the suitcase down? I''ll make the storage space in your poison doctor''s necklace big enough to put down your clothes, shoes and so on. You don''t have to worry about it." What a surprise, brother Shen? I heard from master and uncle that if you want to change the storage space, you must have a kind of space spirit stone thing, then... " He took out a fist sized black crystal stone from his own medicine King ring. It was the space spirit stone mentioned by Shen lilao, emitting a light dark light. A strange aura filled the air. "This is the space spirit stone. Use it to enlarge the storage space in your necklace." Curiously staring at the space spirit stone, Shen lilao asked suspiciously, "how big can it become? Can it be as big as this house? Or can it be as big as a big cupboard? " Ye Feng didn''t answer. He just put a finger sized spirit stone from the black crystal stone and put it on the tea table. Then he put the remaining black spirit stone back into the medicine King ring. Shen lilao said to himself, "so this is the spirit stone of space. How can it look like a piece of coal cinder?" Driven by curiosity, Shen Liluo''s face almost stuck to the black spirit stone, and looked at it carefully. "Brother ye, can I touch it?" "Of course, if you touch it, it won''t disappear. Just touch it in your hand." "That''s great. It looks so strange." Shen lilao blinked her big eyes and carefully touched the spirit stone in the black space with her fingers. Her thin snow-white fingers gently touched the black spirit stone and quickly retracted back. Shen Li Luo''s action made him laugh. Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it won''t bite people either. Would you like to feel it in your hand?" "Well, I think it''s dark. I''m afraid it''ll get my hands dirty." "Elder sister, this is a strange space spirit stone. It''s rare in the world. You make it dirty. I''m really convinced. It seems that those snake venoms really make your brain a little bit wrong." He glared at Ye Feng, but Shen Li didn''t agree with his way: "in case it will fade, how can I do if my hand is stained? I don''t care if it''s rare in the world. " Ye Feng helpless: "you don''t worry, it won''t fade, you look at it on the side." Ye Feng takes out his three legged alchemy stove from the medicine King ring. The bronze furnace body is full of blue light, and the Taotie pattern on it seems to be alive, wandering in the light. Shen Liluo looked at him from afar, blinked his big eyes and asked curiously, "what is this censer for?" "This is not a censer. It''s a alchemy stove. It can also be used to refine utensils. I''m going to put your necklace and space crystal in it. I''m going to refine your necklace and make the storage space inside bigger." Puffing Chi, Shen Li Luo covered his mouth and laughed: "isn''t this a censer? I haven''t seen it. It''s still an alchemy stove. Brother ye, when will you be fooled. Ye Feng disdained to say: "you girl, you look down on my alchemy stove. It''s a high-class spirit tool. It''s also said that it''s an incense burner. Your IQ is really hard to hurt. It can''t be made up by practice." "Well, you mean I''m retarded? What a nuisance. " Ye Feng takes out the earth fire spirit stone and the ground fire spirit stone from the medicine King ring. The ground fire spirit bead does not emit a flaming flame, which is not excited, but a heat flow is emitted from the ground fire spirit bead. The temperature of the whole room rises sharply, just like there are 100 big furnaces in the room. You must open the window to let in the cold air outside, otherwise it will be too hot for people. Shen lilao took off his down jacket and sweater, only wore short sleeve shorts in the room. He was surprised and said, "my God, if there is such a stone, we don''t need to turn on the air conditioner at home. We can barbecue indoors." Ye Feng laughed: "silly girl, this is the underground lava, thousands of years of absorbing the spirit stone of the ground fire condensation, only use it to barbecue, it is really outrageous ah." The spirit bead of ground fire was gently placed under the alchemy stove. Just now, the alchemy furnace was still quiet, just like pressing the electric switch, the lines on the whole bronze furnace quickly flowed, and the blue light began to gradually turn red, and then from red to purple. At the same time, the three legged alchemy stove, which was the size of a volleyball, absorbed the heat of the earth fire spirit bead, and then it began to expand slowly. In a blink of an eye, it became a bronze tripod with a square meter square.An abundant aura emanates from the furnace, and the lid of the furnace automatically retracts into the furnace, revealing the mouth of the furnace which emits red light, just like a devil opening a big mouth. "Wow, it opened its mouth. Is it ready to eat?" Ye Feng threw the poison medicine necklace and the black spirit stone into the furnace. There was a misty air mass in the furnace. The necklace and the black spirit stone were wrapped around it and sank slowly. Then, the furnace cover with the Taotie pattern was closed again, but the Taotie pattern seemed to be alive and flowed rapidly, as if emitting a ferocious smile. At this time, the alchemy furnace was not fully activated, just absorbed the energy of the earth fire spirit beads. There was a light spot on the furnace body, which was constantly changing from cyan to red and then to purple. It looks like a switch that changes color. Ye Feng sat on the ground with his legs folded up, closed his eyes and lowered his curtain, as if an old monk had settled in. He used his whole body''s power secretly. The power in the blood of archaic deities was running rapidly in his body, all of which flowed up to his fingers. The third of the four forms of emperor Tai''s wearing stones involuntarily went out. Through a stone finger, fingers such as picking flowers, a flick gently. The room sounded like a thunder, a hot air, like a tornado storm, rampant. Shen lilao felt a heat wave rushing towards her face. She almost called out. However, she knew that Ye Feng was so absorbed that she could not be disturbed. She covered her mouth and did not make a sound. She let the raging heat wave run around her. The finger of piercing a stone is a profound martial art, which can kill people and is also a source of strength. It is in the center of the alchemy furnace that is constantly flashing light. Chapter 1863 A magic power was injected into the alchemy furnace, and the furnace rose. The whole alchemy furnace issued a wheel of rapid rotation sound, like a high-speed engine, rapid operation, a steady stream of heat waves erupted from the furnace. The hard and thick bronze body of the alchemy furnace seems to become transparent under the dazzling light, revealing the shadow of poison medicine Necklace rapidly rotating in the furnace. At this time, the necklace spun rapidly, only a silver firefly could be seen. Shen lilao saw clearly. She widened her eyes and covered her mouth in surprise to prevent her from making a sound. She could see the silver light whirling around the center through the more and more transparent furnace. She could feel that the silver light was her own poison medicine necklace. There is also a black light outside the silver light, which is the black space crystal stone put into the alchemy furnace together with the necklace. The furnace of the alchemy furnace is full of fast rotating light, colorful and gorgeous. The black light and the silver light are like two threads entangled in each other. They are tightly twisted together, squeezed and finally merged into one. There are countless threads of spider like light. They are colorful. They are separated from the silver light, thrown into the hot and dry furnace, and soon disappear. About ten minutes later, the speed of light in the furnace began to slow down, and the furnace body gradually became blurred, making people unable to see clearly the scene in the furnace, and finally restored the ancient bronze furnace wall. The high-speed engine in the furnace seems to have stalled, the harsh rotating body has gradually weakened, the room is no longer so hot, the room temperature has become normal. Ye Feng opened his eyes and laughed at Shen lilao. Although he had just closed his eyes, Shen''s actions were reflected in his heart. He knew that Shen lilao was holding back a lot of words. With a slight move of wrist, the crystal clear ground fire spirit bead in the alchemy stove fell into Ye Feng''s hand and took back the medicine King''s ring. And the lid of the alchemy furnace was slowly opened, and with a stream of heat gushing from the middle, the dazzling silver necklace slowly floated from the furnace. If you look closely, you will find that the silver light in the necklace is not emitted to the surrounding area, but a kind of glittering silver light, which flows slowly in the middle of the necklace. The necklace gives people a feeling of sublimation. It seems to be completely changed. The silver light is no longer floating on the surface, but rolling back and forth from the middle. Shen lilao felt that the silver necklace seemed to have life. It was calling itself. It was a feeling of empathy. It was smiling at itself. She gaped, thinking it was her own illusion. How could the necklace laugh at herself? Like a pure, happy and lovely child. Taking the necklace in her hand, Shen felt that there was a silver light in her heart, just like a bright light guiding her progress in the endless darkness. It was a large, bright room, several times larger than the president''s suite. This is her own space. She barefoot, feel the cool and solid floor, feel the breeze from Xu Zuo. She dances gently there without any interference. It is her own world. Ye Feng''s familiar voice sounded: "well, that''s the storage space of your necklace. It''s big enough. If you want to put it in, you can put it there. Do you want to buy some more cupboards? Make it your cloakroom Shen Li Luo''s idea was taken back from the silver necklace. She was surprised to feel the slightly hot silver necklace. Its storage space has changed from a palm sized place to a hall with at least 300 square meters. "My God, is that true? My necklace, the space inside has changed so much? " When the silver light disappeared, the clothes and shoes, including the beautiful glass coffee table in the presidential suite, were put into the storage space of the necklace. I thought it was dazzled. I touched it for a while and confirmed that they had disappeared. She suddenly became nervous and screamed, "what about my things? Will they disappear?" Ye Feng points to the silver poison medicine Necklace in her hand with a smile: "don''t worry, silly girl, they are still there, in your necklace." "Really? What if he doesn''t give them back to me?" "Ha ha, silly girl, it''s controlled by your mind. It''s not that it doesn''t return it to you, it''s you who don''t give it back to yourself. If you want them to appear, just use your brain." After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Shen lilao felt confident. Her mind moved, and a silver light flashed again. The clothes and shoes that had been closed in the storage space all appeared in front of her. Shen Liluo''s eyes were full of tears, tears of joy. "Great, brother Ye. Thank you." With Ye Feng to a hug, she buried her head hard in Ye Feng''s broad and warm chest, her tears soaked Ye Feng''s clothes.Feel the cold chest, know that it is her tears, Ye Feng did not push her, but lovingly stroked Shen Li Luo''s hair. "Silly girl, why are you crying again?" Shen lilao wiped her tears and broke her tears into a smile: "no, I have sand in my eyes. I have to close the window. The sand is blowing in." From Ye Feng''s arms, Shen Liluo is reluctant to give up, but she has a new idea. She danced in surprise: "brother ye, when I was shopping in Jiangnan department store just now, I was afraid I bought too many things and couldn''t get them. But now, I think my storage space is so empty. I''m going to buy some furniture and decorate it into my cloakroom. I also need to buy a lot of things and fill it up Ye Feng wry smile: "there is no need to buy too many things, save some later to install other useful things." "Brother ye, if I don''t have enough space, can you make it bigger?" "You girl, you can''t be so greedy. This is the space that I use to cultivate. Every inch consumes a lot of my cultivation. I have to rest for a while, or I will take us to charming mountain with flying sword at night." Facing Ye Feng, she spat out her tongue, and Shen Li said with a smile: "it''s hard, brother ye, I''m scaring you. It''s enough to have such a large space. I can''t be so greedy, or you give me a big warehouse, and I think it''s small." Ye Feng relaxed his breath and said with a bitter smile, "I''m really afraid of your greed. Otherwise, if you ask me, I will be soft hearted and will certainly meet your requirements. Then the space spirit stone I have worked hard to accumulate will be used up." Chapter 1864 Shen lilao put the necklace back on his neck, but the necklace is no longer the original one. It becomes more light and warm. Under the light, a light light light coagulates but does not disperse, and flows slowly among them. As long as the idea moves, you can feel the space inside it, which is more happy than buying a big house. The house you buy can only be fixed there and can''t be carried around like a necklace. She hummed a tune, took out the ten million bank card that Ye Feng gave to her from her purse and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Brother ye, you''re tired. You can rest in the house. I''ll go to Jiangnan department store to buy some more things. I''ll come back when I finish shopping." "Don''t you want me to go with you?" "Haha, of course not. I want you to go with me to take things for me. Now I have a necklace for storing things. I can store things in it. I don''t need elder brother Lao Ye''s driving." With that, Shen Li left the presidential suite of the hotel and went to Jiangnan department store by himself. China is charming, with beautiful mountains and clear waters and outstanding people. As its name implies, the mountain is called charming mountain by the ancients because of its beautiful and graceful peaks and looks like a charming girl. The charming mountain with the evening is more like a mysterious girl in a veil. At the foot of the mountain, there is a small town called Yuemei. There are many hotels and shops. People come to visit the charming mountain. Most of them live in the small town. In the morning, tourists usually drive along the Panshan highway to the top of the mountain, and then go down the mountain all the way from the top of the mountain. In this way, we can not waste any scenic spots, but also visit the whole charming mountain in one day. At the back of the enchanting mountain, on the hillside, there is a large house with a high and neat blue courtyard wall surrounding the whole back mountain. Through the hollowed out lattice window lattice, you can see the bamboo forest, the green pine and cypress everywhere, the wide artificial lake, the elegant stone arch bridge, the weeping willows on the bank and the birds singing. On the plaque of the big house, there are four big characters of the East rising sun written on the board of the big house. Beside it, there is a wooden sign with a black background and gold characters. It says private residence. Please don''t enter. This is the big house of Dongfang family. As it was getting late, the Oriental courtyard was lit up early, and a group of strong and powerful waves stood at the gate, meeting each other in the road. At the front, a thin old man in a Tang suit stood with his hands tied, a wisp of white beard on his chin, some wrinkles on his face, but a pair of smart little eyes were shining. He is the current housekeeper of the Oriental family and greets guests at the door. The head of the Oriental family has been living abroad. Dongfang Yue, the owner of this generation, returned to the old house of charming mountain two days ago. He said that he was old and had fallen to his roots and recognized his ancestors. Although there are not many famous ancient Wuzong sects, the Oriental family ranks first among the ten ancient martial arts families. They learn from the sword God of the South China Sea, and a sword of listening to the sea sweeps across the ancient Chinese martial arts world. But for some reasons, Dongfang Jian, the previous leader of the Oriental family, lived abroad with his son and two grandchildren. It is said that Dongfang Jian offended some big Chinese figure and moved out of the country for fear of being implicated by his family''s descendants. After dozens of years, the Oriental swordsman died in his hometown. The specific reason has become a secret, no one knows. When Dongfang Jian came back this time, Dasha Yingxiong pasted it and invited the patriarchs of Shangqing gate, Xuankong Temple, Yihua palace, fangcunshan and other major clans, as well as some clan heads of the ancient Wu family. The Oriental family returned to China and sold old faces. Dongfang Jian had a good relationship with the patriarchs of several major sects decades ago. More importantly, Dongfang Jian was the second place in the ancient martial arts competition 30 years ago, when the heaven level was above the level of heaven. If you can enter the innate realm 30 years ago, you can see that Dongfang Jian is quite good at cultivation. Moreover, Dongfang sword is also famous for its chivalrous reputation. It is very popular in the ancient martial arts world. Therefore, when the Oriental moon guangsa hero post, there are really a lot of people who come to visit, even if they are not contemporary patriarchs, they are also prominent figures in the clan. Ye Feng and Shen Li, riding their flying swords, come to the enchanting mountain, where they see the charming mountain covered with a layer of hazy black gauze. They are graceful and graceful, with clear sea like waves and strange peaks and rocks, which make people feel relaxed and happy. Shen lilao nestles tightly in Ye Feng''s arms, enjoying the quiet and beautiful charming mountain at the foot. "It''s so beautiful. If we can live a carefree life here, we two open up a small vegetable garden on the top of the mountain. During the day, we farm together, and at night we walk in the mountains. It''s very romantic." The dazzling sword light gradually converged and fell on the slender and soft waist of Shen Li and fell into the mountain forest. Pulling out the milk like mist, Ye Feng saw the magnificent big house in front of him, with green tiles, red walls, carved beams and painted buildings. Everywhere, there were bright lanterns, which made the mountain as bright as day. "Here we are. Do you want to stroll here or stroll in the big yard?" Shen lilao firmly replied: "go to the front yard, I still like to join the fun." She spent almost two years in the deep mountains and old woods. Although she liked the quiet and unrestrained nature of the forest, the girls preferred to be lively.Ye Feng and Shen lilao came to the gate of the courtyard. The housekeeper asked with a smile, "this little brother, which sect disciple are you?" Seeing Ye Feng young and handsome, the old housekeeper regarded him as a disciple. However, he also felt that Ye Feng had a unique temperament. He was tall and dignified, and his actions showed a kind of dignity. He was not a disciple of an ordinary sect. He was smiling and respectful. Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s the second childe, the Oriental book called us to come." It turns out to be the second young master''s friend. Is he a good-looking man and a beautiful woman? The second young master always likes to be with some rich second generation. This person doesn''t look like a rich second generation. "It turns out to be a friend of the second young master. Please come in." Ye Feng and Shen lilao walked into the courtyard, and once they entered the courtyard, there was a towering pavilion with a letter on the rising sun tower. On the first floor of the rising sun tower is a two story hall, wide and wide, reinforced by four walls; a table covered with golden flannel is placed. On the table, there are colorful and exquisite cakes and cookies, as well as drinks, champagne and other food for guests to eat by themselves. Although Shen lilao had a delicious steak at noon and was full of food, she had been wandering around Jiangnan department store for nearly two hours. If it was converted into distance, it would have been more than ten kilometers. So as soon as Shen lilao smelled the delicious milk from the egg tarts, she felt her stomach purr twice, as if to tell her that the master was hungry and we were going to get something good to eat. Shen lilao was like a hungry wolf. When he saw the lamb, his greedy insects moved, his mouth watering, his eyes shining, and he fiercely rushed to the table with food. Chapter 1865 However, when she got to the table, Shen lilao hesitated again, stamping her feet anxiously and calling for Ye Feng. "Brother ye, no, what can I do?" Ye Feng didn''t understand, and asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong? Did you drop something in the hotel "No, there are so many delicious foods that I want to eat every one. How can I eat them?" Ye Feng chuckled, the girl made a choice of phobia. "That''s easy. Close your eyes, stretch your hand forward, and eat whatever you touch." This is Ye Feng''s joke, especially to tease her, but Shen lilao''s eyes brighten and smile. Ye Feng solves a big problem for her. "Thank you, brother Ye. It''s really a good move." With her eyes closed and her slender white fingers stretched forward, she grabbed the banana in the fruit tray in front of her, and she showed a satisfied smile. He opened his eyes and showed a never-ending look. "Ha ha, banana, among so many foods, you and I are most predestined. Miss Ben is going to eat you. If you don''t agree, you can say it and give you three seconds." "One, two, three." "Well, the banana gave up its power and wanted to be eaten by Miss Ben." "Wow, apple, if you want to be eaten by me, I will give you three seconds." "Time is up, ha ha, Apple has given up its power, so I have to eat you." "What''s sticky? Oh, my God, it''s a high calorie cream cake. Miss Ben let you go. Go away and don''t stain Miss Ben''s hands." In this way, Shen lilao murmured to himself, muttered, and ate the food he had got. See Shen Li Luo before eating, but also read words, Ye Feng thought she was reciting the curse of death. Listen carefully, it turns out that she is giving food a choice to be eaten or not to be eaten, but as long as she catches and wants to eat, none of them can escape her magic. Ye Feng is not interested in eating. He shakes the amber gold medal champagne in his hand and drinks fresh champagne from time to time. He strolls in the Oriental courtyard. At this time, there were not many guests. From the housekeeper''s chat with his subordinates, he learned that the two brothers had already arrived at the city airport dozens of kilometers away by special plane and were driving home. Ye Feng suddenly smelled a faint fragrance, which came from the nearby woods. Along the cobblestone path, to the depth of the woods. The fragrance is more and more strong, quiet and light. Looking along the direction of the aroma, it turned out that there was a plum tree with peculiar growth, covered with small and lovely flower buds, and pieces of soft petals were slowly unfolding, revealing the bright red stamens. At this time, it is freezing time, can see plum blossom fragrance, leaf maple is in a good mood. "It''s delicious. It''s really a good place." Suddenly, deep in the woods, there was a big man drinking: "who is it?" Two tall black shadows met. They were two ferocious looking men. Their bodies were big and their muscles were high and high. They were as strong as a hill. They saw Ye Feng and said coldly, "boy, who let you come here?" Ye Feng cold to: "is your Oriental middle school second childe invited me to come." I thought that the other party knew that he was a guest coming to the banquet and would give him a face when he mentioned Dongfang Zhongshu. He didn''t expect that they were not polite, but even more vicious towards each other. "I thought it was something extraordinary. It was the second son who invited you. Go away and go back to the hall. Don''t hang around here." "Boy, this is not the place you can come to..." The other side a mouthful of a boy, leaf maple is angry to rise, he cold hum a. As strong as a hill, he felt a strong force when his chest pushed over. Two big men of at least 200 kg flew into the sky like kites, and then fell heavily over the artificial lake in the distance. Plop, plop, they''re all thrown into the lake. It''s freezing and the lake is cold. One of the lakes is frozen. The thick ice is broken by two people, splashing high water column. In the quiet courtyard, there was a cry for help. "Help, help." The man-made lake in the eastern courtyard was excavated very deep. The two men used to know water, but the water was too cold. They were dizzy and their tentacles were full of ice, which made their feet stiff. They couldn''t swim to the shore, just like two big stones sinking down slowly. At that moment, a figure was like a flying goose in the sky, passing over the lake. His hands were like suction cups, and they gently explored the lake. The two men who were about to sink into the lake were like stones and were sucked into the palms of the hands by the man. The figure, who was holding on to two heavy men, began to sink. Just as the three men were about to fall into the lake, the figure put his toes on the surface of the lake.Boom, his toes like a strong air force, aroused layers of ripples, to all directions, the entire lake ice was broken by the crash earthquake. With the help of a little bit of force, the visitor rose like a rocket and drew a beautiful arc in the sky and fell on the stone arch bridge opposite. The whole rescue action was completed in one go, as fast as a mirage. When the man landed steadily on the stone arch bridge, Ye Feng found that the man was an old man with a sinister face. A silver white hair in the back of the head, wearing a crane robe, quite a bit of Fairy Spirit. The action of saving the man just now is at least the cultivation of the innate peak state. His skill is not under the master of fangcunshan. Ye Feng couldn''t help but clap his hands: "good skill. I didn''t expect such a master in this remote place. It''s no wonder that the Oriental family has lived abroad for decades, and has come back with such a large Pai Mian in the ancient martial arts world." The old man with white hair looked sinister and walked towards Ye Feng coldly. The old man looked very angry, but he went to Ye Feng and looked at him for a long time without speaking. The old man looked at it for a while and said slowly, "boy, who are you? Just now I didn''t see you do it, so I threw my servant into the lake. Did you use your mind skill? " Ye Feng said with a light smile: "Oh, the name is really beautiful, old man, you have good eyesight. You can see it. I heard them speak so impolitely that I wanted to teach them a lesson. When I thought about it, they flew into the lake. Ha ha, it''s really interesting." Ye Feng seemed to find it interesting, but the old man with white hair was more and more gloomy. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what kind of character Ye Feng was. At this time, a Buddhist trumpet sounded: "Amitabha, is it Lord Ye?" Ye Feng looked back, a shiny bald head came over, just like a 100 watt light bulb, which dazzled my eyes. Chapter 1866 When Ye Feng turned back, he saw a monk standing in front of him. He was no one else. He was the new monk in charge of Xuankong Temple. Seeing Ye Feng, Yuexin was surprised: "Amitabha, it''s really patriarch Ye. I''m very polite." "Oh, master Yuexin. How is your master yuekong?" "My master, he''s closed." "I heard you were the abbot of Xuankong Temple? Congratulations "I''d like to thank Lord Ye for saving his life. If it wasn''t for master ye, I''m afraid I would not be able to get out of the immortal world." Monk Yuexin bows to Ye Feng again. Monk Yuexin saw the old man with white hair. His face was straight, and he quickly put his hands together: "Amitabha, are you Nanhai sword Zun, master Oriental?" The old man with white hair nodded and looked proud. Nanhai sword Zun? Ye Feng remembered that there was such a figure in the ancient Wu Kingdom. Nanhai jianzun is the elder martial brother of Dongfang sword and the disciple of Nanhai sword God. Since the Oriental swordsman went to different schools, Dongfang compound has become the territory of Nanhai jianzun. To sum up, Nanhai jianzun is the great uncle of Dongfang Zhongyu brothers. Nanhai sword Zun stroked his white beard, and his sinister look seemed to be more cheerful: "monk Yuexin, young and promising, became the director of Xuankong Temple at a young age." In fact, Nanhai jianzun doesn''t want to talk to monk Yuexin. If Zen master Zhikong and master yuekong are here, they are qualified to speak to themselves. Because monk Yuexin is the abbot of Xuankong Temple and represents Xuankong Temple, Nanhai jianzun pretends to praise him. In fact, he has been banished to the eighteen levels of hell in his heart. "Amitabha, thank you for your praise. After listening to the noise, I found that there was a quarrel between master ye and master Ye. What''s wrong with master ye?" Nanhai sword Zun snorted coldly: "master ye? Master Yuexin, you learn from master yuekong and represent the Xuankong Temple. I call you Yisheng Yuexin''s host. How can you be called the patriarch Monk Yuexin looks unhappy. Ye Feng is his life-saving benefactor. No matter how senior he is, he is disrespectful to him. "Master, since ancient times, heroes are young. If you have no ambition, you can''t live for a hundred years. If you don''t think he''s young, you can''t see that he''s young. He''s the supreme ancient martial arts master in our ancient martial arts world. He''s also the leader of the Yihua palace and Taiyi gate." Ye Feng ha ha ha ha smile, oneself become the thing of taiyimen patriarch, incredibly also spread so fast, but taiyimen has been destroyed by himself, he has become a bare rod commander. "Monk Yuexin, you praise me. Where am I the leader of Taiyi sect? I have completely destroyed taiyimen, and my fart is gone. I am not the leader of Taiyi sect." Listen to Ye Feng said that the taiyimen all destroyed, the South China Sea sword Zun face a Lin, a look of doubt. He wondered, how could it be that Yue Zhuoqun''s brother, black and white impermanence? How could I shut up for a few years, and the ancient martial arts world had undergone earth shaking changes? His face is not Yin and Yang, in fact, he had a trace of vigilance to Ye Feng. It is difficult for ordinary people to throw their servants into the lake in the distance with their ideas. Therefore, they have no hands. If someone else, they would have drawn their swords. A cough sounded, and a group of people came slowly. The lights on this side of the forest lit up like day. The thin housekeeper respectfully led an old man with half white hair to come over. The old man has a national face. He is tall and powerful. When he walks, he looks like a book in the East. When he sees the old man with white hair, he quickly clasps his fist and bows and says, "dongfangyue, please see your uncle, and welcome him out of the pass." Nanhai sword Zun snorted coldly: "nephew, you don''t stay overseas with my old ghost younger brother. How can you think of coming back? Have you forgotten our agreement? " Dongfang Yue looks a little embarrassed. She looks at Ye Feng and Yuexin monk, and seems to have difficulty in saying something. Ye Feng knows that Dongfang Yue and Nanhai jianzun are afraid to talk about some family affairs. It''s not good for an outsider like himself to talk about it here. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. He said with a smile: "Dongfang Yue, Hello, my name is Ye Feng. I won''t disturb you, master Yuexin. Let''s go and have a drink in the front hall Shake hands with the host Dongfang Yue. Moon heart monk also smile hands together Shi: "Oriental elder, Hello, monk Xuankong Temple moon heart." Dongfang Yue didn''t think of Ye Feng''s name. He thought that he was a disciple of the sect. When he heard monk Yuexin report to his family, he thought that monk Yuexin was the new director of Xuankong Temple. Monk Yuexin has never heard of it. The abbot of Xuankong Temple can''t be ignored. Dongfang Yue quickly clasped his hands: "it turns out to be Yuexin master, but I haven''t met you far away. Please forgive me." "You are welcome Ye Feng took Yuexin monk''s arm and walked away: "let''s go. It''s not convenient for us to be present when we meet at home." Although he took the monk Yuexin far away, Ye Feng had the blood of archaic deities. His senses were different from ordinary people. He could hear the conversation between Dongfang Yue and Nanhai jianzun.Nanhai sword Zun''s voice was gloomy: "you forget our agreement with taiyimen. If your father and son dare to step into China again, taiyimen will bloodwash the Oriental family." Dongfang Yue calmly said: "I didn''t forget. However, I heard that two days ago, the whole Taiyi gate attacked fangcunshan, intending to seize fangcunshan''s ancient martial arts resources. Unexpectedly, if the Taiyi gate was not there, why should I abide by this agreement? If the skin does not exist, the hair will wither? " That is to say, the previous agreement was made with taiyimen and could not return to Huaxia, but there was no taiyimen, and the agreement no longer existed. When Dongfang Yue talks, she can''t hold the excitement between her eyebrows. Finally, she can be Chinese. But there was also a trace of regret in his look. Dad passed away a few years ago and died in a strange land. If he could persist in it for a few years, he would be as happy as himself if he could return to his hometown now. He couldn''t help sighing when he thought of this. The housekeeper also said a fair word for the owner with a smile: "yes, the taiyimen are gone, so we don''t mention it. The past things have been turned over like a book." The South China Sea sword Zun fiercely drinks: "you calculate what thing, there is no place for you to speak here." The housekeeper was so frightened that his forehead was so cold and sweaty that he did not dare to come out. He knew that if the South China Sea sword Zun was angry, even if the Lord tried to protect himself, he would not be the opponent of the South China Sea sword Zun. This old monster could not be provoked. The South China Sea sword Zun glared at the Oriental moon. The meteor flew back to the deep woods and threw down a sentence: "it''s ok if you come back, but this is not the house of Dongfang family for a long time. This is also a member of me." Chapter 1867 When Ye Feng and monk Yuexin return to the hall, there are more guests than just now. There are some familiar faces. Ye Feng recognizes the Changfeng Taoist priest. Both Taoist priest Changfeng and monk Yuexin are rising stars in the ancient martial arts world. They became the patriarch of Shangqing gate at a young age. They also went into and out of Changsheng world. Although they have less experience, they have reached the congenital peak of cultivation. Changfeng Taoist priest saw Ye Feng and monk Yuexin coming in together. He was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "master ye, long time no see." "Hello, Changfeng." "Master Yuexin, you are all right." "Lord Changfeng, what a coincidence." Taoist priest Changfeng stopped talking. After looking at monk Yuexin and Gao Shizu''s death, it became very popular in Shangqing. He wanted to ask Ye Feng what was going on. Seeing that Taoist priest Changfeng looked different, monk Yuexin saw the clue and put his hands together: "Amitabha, Taoist priest Changfeng and patriarch ye are talking. I want to leave the meeting." Ye Feng and Changfeng Taoist priest said together: "master Yuexin, please go ahead." Chang Feng Dao Chang bit his lip and asked Ye Feng in a low voice: "master ye, our high master passed away. Is it true that the dwarf Master said that ye Zongzhu would not save him when he saw death?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "what do you think?" Changfeng Taoist priest looks embarrassed. This is an embarrassing problem. If there is such a thing, he will insult himself. Even if ye Feng does not save himself, he has no right to blame Ye Feng. If not, the maple leaf appears disrespectful. Taoist priest Changfeng said with an embarrassed smile: "I don''t think so. Lord Ye is called the little god of medicine. He is kind-hearted and compassionate. How can he be helpless in the face of death?" "If you know, why do you ask me?" In the distance came the voice of Shen pear falling: "you just arrived. We have already arrived. I have drunk several glasses of red wine." Dongfang Zhongyu, Dongfang Zhongshu and Xiangjia two brothers walked into the hall, they were panting. Seeing Shen lilao, Dongfang Zhongshu was surprised. On the way to charming mountain, he was always worried. I didn''t know whether Shen lilao would come when he was invited by himself. He was looking forward to seeing Shen Liluo, a tall and powerful big man, but his face was as shy as a child: "Miss Shen, I''m very glad you can come. Thank you." Xianghe was surprised and said, "it seems that the flying sword is fast. We have already caught up with the fastest speed." Xiangjiang disapproved and said, "of course, it''s flying sword. The stronger the skill is, the faster the speed is, the more powerful it is. You don''t have to argue with me on this issue." Since I saw Shen Li Luo, Ye Feng must have arrived. Ye Feng''s flying sword is faster than the plane, which makes the Oriental jade secretly excited. He squinted, his eyes searching among the guests, and soon saw Ye Feng. His face gushed with flattering smile and walked to Ye Feng: "Hello, ye Zongzhu." "It turned out to be a young master." Seeing the Taoist priest Changfeng, although I don''t know him, he is a little surprised by his xianfengdaogu temperament. He said to Taoist priest Changfeng: "thank you for coming to visit us. Dongfang Zhongyu is the eldest son of Dongfang family and my father Dongfang Yue. I don''t know where Changxian temple is?" Taoist priest Changfeng reported his name: "I am Changfeng from Shangqing gate. Hello, eldest childe." Dongfang Zhongyu heard that he was the leader of Shangqing gate, so he couldn''t hide his joy. It''s a great honor for the leader of Shangqing gate to come to the Dongfang family in person. As a matter of fact, Shangqing gate is holding a funeral for elder Gao. The respected elders in the sect can''t leave, so they have to let Taoist priest Changfeng, the new leader, go out as a guest. "It turns out to be Lord Changfeng. If you need anything, please tell me, and I will be satisfied." Changfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "Oriental brothers are so polite. Master ye, please talk to me. I''ll go and say hello to my acquaintances. Taoist priest Changfeng met his acquaintances and went to say hello to them. He left Ye Feng and Dongfang Zhongyu. This is what Dongfang Zhongyu likes. "Master ye, your flying sword is too powerful. I admire it." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the eldest childe praised it. In fact, this flying sword consumes a lot of skill. It''s not comfortable to fly in a plane. I still think, when will I take a plane and not fly a sword?" "Master Ye is really good at telling jokes. Master ye will live in our Oriental compound tonight. If you have any requirements, please ask me and I will try my best to meet them." "Living with you? It''s not convenient to book a hotel in another place so late. It''s OK to stay here. " "We are located on the hillside of the charming mountain, which is the place with the most abundant spirit of the charming mountain. It''s a beautiful thing to be able to enjoy the moon in the half mountain Pavilion because of the sunny weather tonight." "Half mountain pavilion? When I came, I saw a triangular pavilion built where a flat big stone protruded. Is that a mid mountain pavilion? " "That''s exactly Banshan Pavilion. Since patriarch Ye has seen it, it''s better to take a hot spring in laolongtan at the foot of the mountain." "It''s not interesting to take a hot spring bath. I want to go to the charming mountain.""Ha ha, Lord Ye knows the most about customs. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the charming mountain to watch the sunrise. If you are lucky to see the Buddha light on the golden peak, it will be the most beautiful scenery of charming mountain." After listening to the housekeeper''s report, all the guests were invited. Dongfang Yue walked into the hall with a smile. Seeing his father coming, Dongfang Zhongyu bowed to Ye Feng and said, "master Ye has a good time. My father is here. I have to explain something to him, and then I will accompany him." "Never mind. If you don''t greet me, go and see your father." The guests greet Dongfang Yue one after another, and Dongfang Yue also salutes the guests. "Brother Dongfang, you are all right." "Brother Lin, you are also very good." "Brother Dongfang, you are getting younger and younger. You are not old at all." "Brother Zheng, the more you live, the younger you are." Dongfang Yue looks very good. It''s hard to hide the complacency between her eyebrows. The Taiyi gate, which has been hindering her return home, was actually destroyed and lost a strong enemy. To him, it was a great joy. Since he returned to the Oriental courtyard of charming mountain, he has been laughing. Seeing dad, Dongfang Zhongyu and Dongfang Zhongshu should see you soon. "Dad." Looking at the two sons, one handsome and handsome, the other tall and powerful, Dongfang Yue was in a happy mood, stroked her beard and said with a smile: "how did you come here? How did I tell you to do everything?" Dongfang Zhongyu, the eldest brother, said with a look of inviting merit: "Dad, I have dealt with the matter of Jiangnan Shipyard. Mr. Song told me personally that the progress has been accelerated, and the cruise ship should be completed one month ahead of schedule." "Well, song from Jiangnan Shipyard is always a trustworthy person. Since he has promised, he is 90% sure. Zhongshu, what about you? Have the fierce beasts that hurt people been eliminated Chapter 1868 Seeing the old man''s question, Dongfang Zhongshu''s face was a little ashamed: "Dad, the fierce beast that hurt people, the fire dragon lizard, has been eliminated. The matter is not as simple as that of the fierce beast injuring people. Behind the back, the descendants of poisonous medicine make trouble and drive those fiery lizards to spray fire and hurt people everywhere." "Oh, poison medicine has disappeared for hundreds of years in the ancient martial arts world. It''s no small matter that they still have descendants. Since the fierce beasts have been eliminated, your task has also been completed, and it''s hard for you." Dongfang Zhongshu was ashamed to say: "but it''s not the child''s credit, but Ye Feng, the Supreme Master of the ancient martial arts sect, who eliminated the descendants of the poison medicine and saved the lives of my brothers and me." Father Dongfang Yue didn''t blame Dongfang Zhongshu, but encouraged him to smile and say: "it doesn''t matter. You can come back safely. As long as you have more experience in the future, you will be successful." Dongfang Zhongshu nodded with gratitude: "thank you for your encouragement." Seeing her father encouraging her brother, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Ye Feng? This name seems to be very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. It seems that he is one of the most emerging experts in ancient martial arts. " Next to the housekeeper thought of Ye Feng is who also. He quickly reported to Dongfang Yue: "master, you forgot that you mentioned him to me before returning to China. Ye Feng is the ancient martial world rumor, destroyed taiyimen people, nicknamed the little god of medicine. The year before last, the Huashan ancient martial arts competition won the supreme of ancient martial arts. It''s the young man who was with master Yuexin of Xuankong Temple just now. " Dongfang Yue is excited and suspicious. The excitement is that the master who killed Taiyi gate in the rumor is also among his guests. It''s very face saving. If the young man is as powerful as the rumor goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend, and he is his friend. On the other hand, he was a little suspicious. He saw Ye Feng so young just now. He was more like a young disciple of a sect than a man who could cultivate in the highest level. "Guwu supreme? young people? It''s impossible. If you can kill hundreds of heaven level masters in Taiyi sect, it''s beyond the limit of ancient martial arts. " The housekeeper thought for a moment, and then showed a trace of doubt: "that cultivation must be quite high-level, but I don''t remember that we invited this ancient martial master. Did he come without invitation?" Dongfang Yue was a little unhappy: "how can we not invite such an important person? If we can make friends with him, it will certainly help our development after returning to China. " The housekeeper wryly laughed: "I am afraid of such a high reputation and prestige. I am not familiar with him. If you invite him, you may not come. Moreover, some people are like idle clouds and wild cranes. They can see their heads but not their tails. No one knows his whereabouts. It is impossible to invite him." Dongfang Zhongyu''s eyes flashed a sly look, and felt that this time was a good time to ask for credit. He took a glance at his brother. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he quickly said with a smile: "Dad, he''s my new friend who I invited." In fact, Ye Feng should have invited him. In order to invite Shen lilao to be a guest, he had to invite Ye Feng together. Since he said that he invited him, even if he invited him. In Jiangnan department store in Jiangnan City, the elder brother seems to know Ye Feng, and he also has a dinner with karaoke. Therefore, it should be no problem if he is a friend. Although Dongfang Zhongshu looks rough and generous, he doesn''t like to haggle with others about gains and losses, and will not haggle with big brother. He echoed with a smile: "yes, elder brother and ye Zongzhu are friends, and they also have dinner together in karaoke." Dongfang Yue showed appreciation and patted her boss Dongfang Zhongyu on the shoulder. "Ha ha, it turns out that he is a friend of Zhongyu. Zhongyu, you are more and more resourceful in doing things. Being able to make such a friend is helpful to our Oriental family." After being praised by his father, Dongfang Zhongyu threw a show off look to his younger brother. "Wait a minute. We''ll have a drink with him. He''s open-minded and easy to get along with." Dongfang Zhongyu pretends to be familiar with Ye Feng. "Well, after Dad has some guests first, I''ll go and have a drink with him." "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll talk to my friends." Looking at Shen Li Luo, who is drinking by himself, Dongfang Zhongshu is tickling like a monkey. At this time, it is the time to get close to Shen lilao. Dongfang Yue said with a smile, "go ahead, you all greet your friends." Dongfang Zhongshu quickly went to find Shen Liluo, some anxious and worried, afraid that he was a step late, Shen pear will be robbed by others. Shen Liluo''s eyes stop on Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng is chatting with Changfeng Taoist priest and monk Yuexin, he is inconvenient to disturb him. He stands in the distance and looks at him, drinking red wine and eating snacks. "Miss Shen, is the food still to your taste?" The voice of Dongfang Zhongshu came from behind. Looking back, Dongfang Zhongshu is like a giant, enveloping herself in the shadow. Shen lilao blinks her eyes. Facing the big man, she always has some curiosity.She said with a smile: "the food you prepared is not bad. The steak is very fragrant, but it is a little oily. I ate three pieces and I can''t eat any more. And the cake. It tastes like milk, but it''s a bit hard. I like to eat soft cream cake Hey, it''s hard for me to eat three pieces of steak for girls. I also like to eat soft cream cakes. I didn''t expect that our hobbies were so close. " Xiangjia brothers happened to be nearby. They gathered around and heard their conversation. Xiangjiang was surprised and said, "three steaks? God, we can eat one piece at most for each of us. You two eat a lot Xianghe said with a smile: "big brother, Dongfang Zhongshu can eat three steaks, but Miss Shen can also eat three steaks and can eat cream cake. I don''t believe that." Shen Li said with disdain: "why can''t girls eat more? Although I eat more, I won''t be fat. My figure will always be so good." Xiangjiang jokingly frowned and said, "Miss Shen, you don''t have any secret of losing weight, do you? Can you tell me? " Shen lilao glared contemptuously at Xiangjiang: "my secret is to eat nothing. I will never be fat if I starve to death." Dongfang Zhongshu pulled Shen Li Luo aside: "do you want to go out for a walk? The moon is beautiful tonight. How about I take you to the mid mountain pavilion to enjoy the moon?" Chapter 1869 Shen lilao takes a glance at Ye Feng. He is still talking with monk Yuexin and Taoist Changfeng. She shows a trace of loneliness and disappointment. She brings herself to the party and ignores others. She just knows to chat with others and doesn''t talk to me. She hates it. She doesn''t like elder brother Ye any more. See Ye Feng is looking over, her eyes flash a shrewd look, a little piquant pout, catch up with the arm of Oriental middle school book: "good, I''ll go with you to the mid mountain pavilion to enjoy the moon." Seeing Shen Liluo promise to go to the mid mountain pavilion to enjoy the moon, Dongfang Zhongshu is very happy. This is the first time he went back to China to ask a girl. He was very nervous. He has met his elder brother about girls, but he thinks that he is not handsome. He looks like a big brown bear, which will frighten girls. After seeing Shen lilao, it may be a kind of love or a complementary emotion. Facing the small and lovely and extroverted Shen lilao, Dongfang Zhongshu feels that she has met her partner. He chuckled a little awkwardly, touched his hair, raised his head confidently, and marched out of the hall with a drop of pear. He felt that Shen''s little hand was lying on his arm. The feeling was like a spirit in a dream. His feet were more like a ball of cotton. He had a dream feeling. "Wait a minute, big man. I''m going to take a bottle of wine and snacks. I''m going to bring some." As she left the hall, Shen Li took a bottle of freshly opened champagne, two glasses and a large packet of chocolate cookies from the table. Charming mountain winter night is particularly cold, hot air from the mouth like a curl of mist floating in front of you. A bright moon in the sky is like a huge silver plate hanging in mid air. The moon is as bright as mercury, and sprinkles on the pavilion on the hillside. "Come on, we''ll take a drink one by one. Ha ha, it''s so comfortable to drink and enjoy the moon." The big man showed a trace of pity and concern: "Shen Li Luo, you have been living in the poisonous snake Valley, living with those poisonous snakes, isn''t it terrible?" "You mean those poisonous snakes?" "Yes, although I am a man, I am very afraid to see those poisonous snakes. You, a girl, have lived there for two years. I don''t know what you have suffered." "In fact, those poisonous snakes are not frightening or terrible. They are poisonous, but if you don''t provoke them, they will not hurt you. What''s terrible is that people, the descendants of poison medicine, will drive those poisonous snakes and fierce animals to kill people. In fact, poisonous snakes are innocent. They are just used tools." "Oh, fortunately, you''re out now, and you don''t have to suffer that kind of torture any more." A sharp smile rang out: "Yo, what are you doing here Two strong men with wine bottles in one hand entered the half mountain pavilion with thick liquor gas. They were the two people who were thrown into the lake by Ye Feng in the woods in the backyard. They had changed their clothes and drank some wine. They just ran into Shen lilao and Dongfang Zhongshu who were enjoying the moon in the mid mountain Pavilion. They recognized the Oriental middle school. "Oh, this is not the second young master. Ha ha, the second young master likes to be small." "This little girl is good-looking. She is convex and backward, and she has a hot figure. No wonder the second young master likes it." Shen lilao took a contemptuous look at them, but did not like to pay attention to them. She was commented that she looked good-looking and had a good figure. Although the other side looked obscene, it didn''t sound very harsh. Dongfang Zhongshu''s face changed. In front of her, she commented on her favorite girl in such an obscene way. It''s so disgusting. "What are you talking about? Shut up." A big man sneered and said, "well, the second young master is angry. Don''t you go to help you when you have a big dinner party? If you can''t be busy, will your girlfriend give us a play "Asshole." Dongfang Zhongshu swung his hammer like fist and smashed it hard at the big man''s nose. But there was a sly look in the eyes of the great man, and he suddenly reached out to block it. A wild air current was emitted from the palm of his hand, which was blocking the fist of Dongfang Zhongshu. Another big man sneered: "second childe, we don''t invade the river with you Dongfang family. You dare to do it. Don''t you pay attention to our South China Sea sword gate?" "That''s right. Not only does he not put us in the South China Sea sword gate, but also his father doesn''t pay attention to our sword Lord." Speaking of Nanhai jianzun, Dongfang Zhongshu looks serious. Others can be provoked, but Nanhai jianzun dare not. Before returning to the Oriental compound, my father Dongfang Yue stressed more than once that he should not provoke the sword Zun of Nanhai. The eastern courtyard is divided into two areas, and the front courtyard belongs to the Oriental family. But the backyard is still owned by Nanhai jianzun. Nanhai jianzun is the martial uncle of Dongfang Yue. Dongfang Zhongshu says that he should call shishuzu. Dongfang Zhongshu didn''t know Nanhai jianzun, and he didn''t understand why he gave half of his home''s Dongfang compound to this Nanhai jianzun.Dongfang Zhongshu had asked the housekeeper quietly. grandpa once provoked Tai Yi gate and almost suffered a disaster. He was a friend of the master of Yueh and Tai Yueh. As a result, my grandfather led the people of Dongfang family to leave Huaxia and were not allowed to come back. My grandfather gave the ancestral home to his younger brother, Nanhai jianzun, to take care of him. He left China with his three generations and lived abroad. This time, my father knew that taiyimen had destroyed the gate and wanted to return to the Oriental compound. Unexpectedly, Nanhai jianzun intended to occupy the Oriental compound on the ground that he had managed the Oriental compound for decades without any credit or hard work. After a long discussion with Nanhai jianzun, my father gave away half of the Dongfang courtyard. Dongfang Zhongshu shook his fist fiercely, and his eyes were filled with anger: "don''t talk nonsense. Jianzun is my father''s uncle, and I''m not disrespectful to him." The two men looked at each other with a vicious sneer. They sat down in the pavilion and yelled: "boy, since you still recognize that the sword master is the uncle, we are your martial uncle. Come on, kneel down and kowtow to the martial uncle, and let the martial uncle teach you a good lesson." They burst into laughter. Shen Li, who has been drinking beside her, has a sneer on her face. She flicks her fingers and flicks the invisible powder foam out of the room. Looking at the sky, Shen Jiaojie feels like a pear. "Your laughter is terrible. I finally came here to enjoy the moon. You came here to stir up the trouble. You are so disgusted. I don''t want to hear your laughter." Chapter 1870 The two men felt choked by the dust and coughed. The coughing could not be stopped. They coughed desperately. Finally, they opened their mouths and puffed out thick blood. When he coughed up blood, the big man realized that his life would not be saved. He looked at Shen Liluo in horror. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word. They looked frightened, staring, and fell back like wood. Dongfang Zhongshu was also frightened. He did not understand how the two great men suddenly died in front of him. He was surprised to ask Shen Liluo, "Miss Shen, what''s going on here?" "It was they who died early. No wonder I was." Shen Liluo, with a look of disgust, covered her nose and left the pavilion. "It''s disgusting. I wanted to enjoy the moon. I didn''t expect to be spoiled by these two unfortunate guys. Let''s go, big man. Let''s go to another place to enjoy the moon." Shen Li Luo killed two big men with poison, and walked up the mountain, just like trampling on two ants. The mountain wind is cold, and a dozen people fall from the sky like a flying goose in the sky. All of them are dressed in strong clothes, and they are all disciples of the South China Sea sword gate. A leopard with a big head and eyes is about the same size as Dongfang Zhongshu. His face is full of whiskers. He is even rougher than Dongfang Zhongshu, with a gloomy look on his face. "Stop, how did our seventeen and eighteenth younger martial brothers die?" Shen lilao gave a contemptuous look at more than a dozen big men: "I am poisonous to death, why?" Shen lilao''s understatement made more than a dozen big men angry and poisoned him. He not only did not blame himself, but also was upright. In fact, these disciples of the South China Sea sword gate were gambling with each other just now. Whoever lost would destroy the appointment between Dongfang Zhongshu and Shen lilao. Unexpectedly, they suddenly died of poisoning. They are warily away from Shen Li, guessing what the girl came from. Is it Guanyin, the poisonous hand of Tang clan in Sichuan? Or desert wolf? Ancient martial arts people are competitive in Kung Fu. They are not afraid of anyone who can fight for a little thing. However, when they encounter a master who uses poison, even if they are strong in cultivation, they will be afraid. More than a dozen of big men were ferocious on the surface. They were all careful to keep a little distance from Shen lilao. Otherwise, they would be poisoned unconsciously like the 17th and 18th younger martial brothers. At last, they coughed their lungs and blood and died. Not only are these big men afraid of Shen Li Luo, but even Dongfang Zhongshu also feels a cool feeling on his back. If he says something different, he will poison him, which makes his hair stand on end. Shen Liluo suddenly raised his hand, which made the men retreat like an electric shock. One of them was too anxious and rolled down the mountain forest. Fortunately, there were trees blocking him, so he didn''t fall off the cliff. However, Shen lilao did not apply poison powder, but tucked his scattered hair behind his ears. She sneered contemptuously: "what''s the matter with you? What are you afraid of? As long as I don''t disturb my aunt''s appreciation of the moon, I won''t kill you. Don''t worry "Elder brother, you can''t let her go and avenge the 17th and 18th younger martial brothers." "She''s poisonous. Stay away from her." "With a flying knife." More than a dozen big men hated Shen lilao, but they were afraid of her poisoning and did not dare to get close to her. So they pulled out the flying knives hidden in their bodies and threw them at Shen lilao all the time. The book in the East roared like thunder, which made the mountains humming. The black light flashed in his hand, and a heavy hammer appeared in his hand. He swung it up and made it into a light and shadow. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, Jing. Shen lilao curiously looked at Dongfang Zhongshu: "where did you get your big hammer? I haven''t seen you holding it Dongfang Zhongshu laughs. On his wrist, he wears a dark black iron wrist guard, which emits a light black light. Shen Li can see at a glance that it is also a storage space, from which the hammer is drawn. Seeing that all the throwing knives were lost, the big men were a little angry, and all showed a fierce look. "Dongfang Zhongshu, you dare to oppose us in the South China Sea Jianmen, you want to rebel." Dongfang Zhongshu argued: "what nonsense are you talking about? Although our Dongfang family is related to the South China Sea Jianmen, it does not belong to the South China Sea Jianmen. How can we say that we are rebellious?" The big men''s wrists trembled slightly, and a dozen cold shining swords surrounded Shen Liluo and Dongfang Zhongshu. All the disciples of the South China Sea sword gate were ferocious and murderous. Being pointed at by so many swords, Shen lilao was a little afraid. She said, "dare you, if you want to bully me, I will let you live worse than death." There is always a bamboo tube hidden in Shen Li Luo''s palm. It is a colorless poisonous powder refined from poisonous snake valley. It is colorless and tasteless, but it is very poisonous. As long as there is a little bit between one nail, an elephant can be poisoned.It''s a pity that the poison in the bamboo tube is very complicated. Only a little has been refined for more than a year. Originally, it was intended to be used on martial uncle, but he was killed by Ye Feng. This poison has never been used in the bamboo tube. It''s more than enough to kill these ten men with the dose of poison in the bamboo tube. However, it''s very difficult to spread the poison out because of the roaring mountain wind. If the poison is spilled out and blown back by the wind, it will not poison the great men, but cause Dongfang Zhongshu to be poisoned. Looking at the Oriental courtyard in the distance, Shen lilao felt a little regret that she had come out to enjoy the moon. She still walked so far away that he couldn''t hear the fight here. Since she can''t poison, Shen lilao has no confidence. She tries to shout to the east courtyard: "help, someone is playing rogue, help." This voice of her, the Oriental Book scared a jump, but the voice did not spread far, the voice called out, was blown away by the mountain wind. More than a dozen of big men showed disdain. The leading leopard headed man with eyes around his eyes said contemptuously, "girl, it''s no use calling for help here. I''m afraid it''s heaven, heaven shouldn''t be called, earth and earth are not working. Hey, if you can''t poison, we can play a rogue and play with you, but you girl will poison. We have no other fun except killing you." A light and lazy voice came: "who said to call the sky, the sky should not, call the earth, the earth is not working, the heaven and earth are not working, but call me, my spirit." Ye Feng walked slowly from the distance, holding a goblet in his hand. He tasted the red wine in the cup from time to time, and chucked his mouth and looked enjoying himself. Chapter 1871 The big men sneered together. The leopard eyed man looked at Ye Feng: "boy, since you are also nosy, you must have some skill." See Ye Feng appeared, Shen pear falls this just rest assured ground to smile. "Ha ha, he has some skill, and his skill is as fast as lightning. You are blessed." A big man didn''t quite understand and said, "what''s blessed? Does the boy want to invite us to dinner? " Dongfang Zhongshu sneered and said, "Lord Ye invited you to dinner. It''s not an ordinary dinner. It''s enough to make you die in peace." The big man with the head of the leopard around his eyes drank coldly: "array." A dozen of them were immediately divided into two groups, one with Shen lilao and Dongfang Zhongshu circled in the sword array, and the other group surrounded Ye Feng in the middle. Ye Feng is here. Even if she is besieged, Shen lilao is not afraid at all. She took some melon seeds out of her pocket and ate while she was fighting. She also commented on the sword techniques of the disciples of the South China Sea sword sect, just like watching entertainment programs. Dongfang Zhongshu dances a big hammer to protect Shen lilao, which makes Shen lilao feel a little moved and shows a look of appreciation. "You don''t have to protect me. Just protect yourself." "You don''t have a weapon. Of course I will protect you." The big man whistled, which was a little harsh in the mountains at night. Two groups of big men with long swords attack Ye Feng and Dongfang Zhongshu respectively. The big men looked confused. They didn''t expect that after holding the long sword, they all acted in a neat and serious manner. The disciples of Nanhai Jianmen were not incompetent. Ye Feng can see at a glance that the yin-yang eight trigrams sword array they used moved in a certain order according to the direction of the nine palaces, reaching the point that both attack and defense are combined and the mind is interlinked. Although the sword array of Jianmen in the South China Sea is not as good as the wind thunder sword array of fangcunshan, it is also of the same kind. Eight people encircle it, and its power reaches five times, equivalent to the power of 40 people besieging. However, for Ye Feng, no matter how wonderful the sword array is, you can also see a certain movement track and understand the running direction of it. Ye Feng didn''t do it either. He made a move, and the eight swords fell to each other. The big men danced the long sword fiercely, but they felt that there was a huge force coming from the sword, which made them unable to control their own sword. They stabbed Ye Feng, but the direction was all wrong. Not only did not hurt Ye Feng, but also injured himself a few. Two people were long sword cut in the arm, a large piece of meat fell down, arm blood. A man was stabbed in the buttocks, his buttocks were covered with blood. One man was cut off half his hair and became half bald. They cried and quarreled. "Oh, boss, how can you stab me with your sword." "Ouch, my ass, who stabbed me in the ass by his grandmother." "My God, who has cut off a piece of my hair, if I hadn''t flashed quickly, my head would have been gone. Who has no eyes like this?" There are only five of them who besiege Dongfang Zhongshu and Shen lilao. They use the five element sword array. Their swords are sharp and shining like stars, which makes people''s eyes dazzled. Dongfang Zhongshu was angry and danced with a hammer. As long as there was a long sword to stab, the hammer would knock. In case of being hit by a hammer, the swords of the great men would be knocked out. This is the way to defeat the East. The South China Sea sword gate pays attention to the light and gentle sword technique. It is impossible to win in a short period of time when it comes to the killing method. The big men are afraid of being knocked by the big hammer of the Oriental middle school. If they knock on their swords, even if they don''t get rid of them, their palms will be numb. Ye Feng with the game dust smile: "Miss Shen, you do not drink in the courtyard, run here to do what?" Shen Li held her head and looked full of challenges: "my date, my brother and I plan to enjoy the moon first, and then go to the top of the mountain to see the cloud and Buddha light." Dongfang Zhongshu believed it was true, and quickly corrected the way: "in the middle of the night, where to see the cloud and Buddha light? It''s only possible to see it in clear daylight, but not at night. " Shen Li lost sight of Dongfang Zhongshu. The boy didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. I was interested. Brother Ye Feng would be angry when he knew that I was dating other men, so he took you as a shield. Ye Feng said with a smile: "girl, if you really want to see the sea of clouds, you can go to see it. How can you fight with these people?" "These South China Sea swordsmen want to test poison with their bodies, so I have to help them." Three sharp long swords, shining with sword light, with a strong wind, quickly stabbed at Ye Feng''s back. How dare to use the sword array? It''s really a teacher''s skill. The sword array of Laozi is hundreds of times more powerful than your sword array. You can''t do more than you can. Ye Feng heard the rapid pace behind him, these guys are really desperate. He thought, the three bright long swords, as if they were pulled by a strange force, quickly slipped past Ye Feng and stabbed at the big man opposite Ye Feng.With the experience of stabbing and injuring each other just now, they learn to be good and cry out quickly. "Close your sword. You''re going to stab me." "A little to the left, I''m going to stab you." The eight men who besiege Ye Feng are scared to stop their swords to avoid being injured again. They put up their swords in time, but they couldn''t stop their fast pace. Eight people collided with each other and helped each other to dissolve the momentum. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth flashed a trace of teasing smile, he suddenly moved, as fast as a phantom, raised his feet, in the besieging his own several people''s buttocks, mercilessly is a foot. Several big men helped each other. Fortunately, the two sides took up their swords in time and did not hurt each other. All of a sudden, they felt a strong kick on their buttocks. Like a ball, they rolled down the mountain road and couldn''t stop at all. The big man who besieged Ye Feng only fought two moves and was kicked to the ground by Ye Feng. Some hit the rocks, some hit the trees, and some rolled more than ten times along the mountain road before stopping. They were beaten to the head and bruised. The big man with his buttocks injured was not seriously hurt by his sword, but after he was kicked by Ye Feng, the wound that was being healed burst out again. The blood gushed out like a fountain and stained his whole trousers with pain. "Oh, my ass, I can''t sit on the bench now." They soon found that their own skin trauma, compared with the pain from the depths of the meridians, was nothing at all. Ye Feng''s foot not only kicked them down, but also penetrated into their meridians with a fiery force, which was like a burning flame, which roasted their meridians and made them cry out heartrending and painful. "Oh, my mother, give me a break." "Big brother, uncle, grandfather, give me a break." Chapter 1872 Seeing that all of his brothers had fallen down, they also made a heartrending cry. The five great men who surrounded Shen lilao and Dongfang Zhongshu were a little flustered. Ye Feng came over with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I will treat them equally, let them enjoy it, but also let you enjoy it." The five big men looked at each other in horror. The eight brothers, all of whom were Heaven level accomplishments, were killed by each other and fell down. It seemed that they were seriously injured. The five of us, comparatively speaking, have lower skills and are not rivals of this young man. There was a look of fear in their eyes, which gave rise to retreat. All of a sudden, five people ran away, regardless of the lives of other big men. They obviously passed on their eyes to each other and were ready to flee. They ran in five different directions. Their ideas were very good. Even if ye Feng wanted to catch one of them, the other four could escape safely. Unfortunately, Ye Feng did not want them to escape. Ye Feng''s palm a golden flash, like a golden meteor, delimited the dark night sky, blink of an eye, from the five people around all around once. The five men were running as hard as they could. They saw a flash of gold in front of them, which made them think they were dazzled. Then they felt a sharp pain in their ankles. They kept their momentum and rushed forward, but their feet didn''t listen. Five people fell head and blood, black and blue, compared with the eight big men, because they ran too fast, fell more seriously, one of them directly hit the tree trunk and knocked out. Ye Feng took back the flying sword and said with a sneer: "you are really cunning. You run in five directions. You think I can only chase one of them. Wrong. As long as I want to chase, even if you have 100 people, I will not let one escape." Dongfang Zhongshu''s eyes widened. Ye Feng quickly cut off the tendons of five people''s feet with a flying sword in his hand. Although he only saw the shadow, he was fond of worshipping. "Wow, master ye, your flying sword is so fast." All of a sudden, a slight sound of breaking the sky sounded in the air. Ye Feng kicked a long sword on the ground and fired at the opposite Oriental Zhongshu. A cold light flashed by, and Dongfang Zhongshu saw that the long sword was shooting at him. He could not hide himself. He could only stand there foolishly. Ye Feng''s long sword is not aimed at the Oriental middle school book, but brushes his shoulder and collides fiercely with a long sword behind him. The two swords collided and sparkled. A long black light sword, like an evil dragon in the dark, flies back into the dark. However, the long sword that Ye Feng was kicking off was broken into several pieces behind the Oriental middle school book. With a crash, they all fell to the ground. "Be careful. There''s someone behind you." Dongfang Zhongshu quickly ran to Ye Feng, staring at the darkness in the woods. He could not see anything, but could feel a strong energy, which was hidden in the forest. Shen lilao pursed her lips and said, "who is furtive? Come out when you have seed. We have found you." A sneer came from the darkness: "good boy, I''m worthy of being the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. I''ve knocked down all my disciples. You''re the second in the ancient martial arts world. No one dares to be the first." Nanhai jianzun, wearing a Taoist robe, came out of the woods with a gloomy face. Seeing the master coming, the wounded men cried to the master. "Master, he broke my butt." "Master, you need to help us out." "Master, we have suffered great humiliation in the South China Sea." Nanhai sword Zun drank coldly: "shut up and go back to the backyard for me. No one dares to disobey my order and shoot to death." There are two old people around Nanhai jianzun. They are obviously elders. They are all wearing Taoist robes. The Yinyang fish on one robe is blood red and looks bright as fire. What''s more, his beard is also red. Another old man''s robe is embroidered with a wolf''s head, which looks ferocious and evil. It seems that the old man with red beard also has some medical skills. He pinches the injured disciple and feeds him some medicine. After a while, the great men, who are suffering from severe pain, are all climbing up from the ground. The disciples all said goodbye to master in fear and limped back to the backyard of the Oriental courtyard. The old man with red beard twitched gently from his broad sleeve, and drew out a long sword as red as blood. A faint smell of blood came from the sword. The Taoist priest with wolf head embroidered on his Taoist robe also drew out a wolf head sword from behind his shoulder. The wolf head was lifelike, evil and ferocious. "Are you Ye Feng? It''s said that you have destroyed taiyimen? " "Yes, I did it." "Then I will avenge my nephew." "Oh, brother Yue, is that Yue Zhuoqun? Who are you? " "It doesn''t matter who we are. Just remember that we are the ones who took your life.""Joke, do you think you are better than Yue Zhuo Qun and black and white impermanence?" The two Taoists each put on a strange posture. The red bearded Taoist said coldly, "strong or weak, you will know." The war is on the verge of breaking out, and a light cough comes. Dongfang Yue leads Dongfang Zhongyu and the housekeeper to come in a hurry. Seeing the red bearded Taoist priest and the old Taoist with the wolf tooth sword, Dongfang Yue looked dignified and quickly clasped his fist and said, "Blood Sword Master ancestor, wolf sword master ancestor, you are also out of the pass." Red beard old road disdainfully looked at the East moon, recognized it, said coldly: "boy, you are the Oriental month, your grandfather and others?" Dongfang Yue had a helpless smile. In terms of seniority, the red bearded Taoist priest is still his own ancestor, and he is the most senior person in Nanhai Jianmen. Nanhai jianzun would call them martial uncle. How could these two old monsters get out of the pass? I haven''t heard of them for decades. They thought they had already passed the robbery and soared. Unexpectedly, they ran out at this time. I''m afraid the cultivation of these two old monsters has reached the level of Dixian. "My grandfather has already gone to heaven," he said Red beard old Taoist said coldly: "as expected, you Dongfang family don''t practice well, you like to engage in some evil ways. You don''t seem to have high accomplishments." "Shizu, this master Ye is my guest. I don''t know why we should draw swords against each other?" Wolf sword sneered: "what''s your guest? He hurt our disciples of Nanhai Jianmen. He must pay back with blood. You get out of my way, or I''ll take care of it with you. " "Shizu, if you have something to say..." "Dongfang Yue, you shut up, you were a very good child when you were a child. When you grew up, how could you have no future? You could have helped others speak. If it wasn''t for your grandfather''s face, I would have killed you with one sword." Chapter 1873 Being reprimanded by the patriarch of red beard and Blood Sword, Dongfang Yue dare not speak. She can only sigh, frown slightly, and cast an apologetic glance to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiles and says that it doesn''t matter. He rushes along with his mind. "Uncle Dongfang''s life is not easy. When he finally returns to China, he is subject to the prestige of Nanhai sword and these old guys. Are they from your Oriental family? " Hearing Ye Feng''s voice in his mind, Dongfang Yue was slightly surprised. Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, he knew that he was talking to himself. He secretly admired Ye Feng''s voice. "Master Ye is worthy of being the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. I''m ashamed to say that they are not members of the Oriental family, but the elders of the South China Sea sword gate. " "Your Dongfang family is very close to the South China Sea Jianmen?" "My grandfather and my father are actually disciples of Nanhai Jianmen. When I came to my generation, I was not very keen on becoming a disciple of Nanhai Jianmen. I was not very interested in cultivation and preferred to do business." Ye Feng took a glance at the two old monsters, the Blood Sword ancestor and the wolf sword ancestor, and asked curiously, "when did your two ancestors leave the pass?" "These two old monsters went out of the customs clearance today. I feel that they are not so simple. They are probably aiming at me." "Why do you think so?" "Since the South China Sea Jianmen moved to the Oriental courtyard, they always wanted to swallow up our Oriental courtyard. This Oriental courtyard was handed down by my ancestors. Some elders of the South China Sea Jianmen thought that everything in our Dongfang family belonged to them." "I feel that they are more enthusiastic than you, the grandson of taiyimen. At the beginning, taiyimen forced you out of China, which may have been their inspiration. They didn''t expect that you would come back from abroad. They didn''t expect that taiyimen would be destroyed by me. Otherwise, everything here would belong to Jianmen in the South China Sea. Don''t worry about it. Since I''m here, I''ll be in charge of your Dongfang family, and I won''t let them succeed. " "Thank you for your help." With the help of guwu, Dongfang Yue''s heart in her throat relaxed a little. He announced to his friends in the ancient martial arts circles that he had come back from overseas in a high-profile way, hoping to get the support of his friends and take back the Oriental compound which had been occupied by the South China Sea sword Zun. See Ye Feng standing there also do not speak, as if to ignore their own existence, Blood Sword ancestor faintly has a trace of anger. "Boy, how crazy, you are so young, can you destroy Taiyi gate? Although taiyimen is not as good as fangcunshan, it is also one of the famous ancient Wuzong sects. There are hundreds of Tian level disciples. " Ye Feng said with a laugh: "Lao Dao, you are right. It took me a lot of time to eliminate taiyimen." The ancestor of blood sword was very close to taiyimen. Ye Feng always said that he had destroyed taiyimen. He was so angry that his stomach would explode. He took a cold look at Nanhai jianzun. Nanhai jianzun immediately understood. Obviously, the ancestor of Blood Sword is saying, "go and try this boy. How many catties do you have? You''d better kill him for me.". Nanhai jianzun has seen ye fengnianli, and knows that Ye Feng''s mental power is as profound as the sea. He held out a long sword with black light in his palm. The sword was three feet long, and the whole body was black. In the dark, it was as if he didn''t have a weapon. In fact, he held a sharp long sword. "Boy, how dare you be so rampant? I want to see how you can destroy taiyimen." Ye Feng sneered: "why do you want to help taiyimen, your disciple of the South China Sea sword gate? Is Yue Zhuoqun your father? The hatred of killing my father There was a hum, like the chant of a dragon. The South China Sea sword Zun stabbed with a sword. It was silent and trembling. It''s not the South China Sea sword Zun''s hand shaking, but this move has a famous name, which is called the boundless sword sea. Although his hands are shaking, the sword can move up and down, left and right. As long as he sees the enemy''s flaw, he will immediately stab it like a poisonous snake. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. His sword speed is so fast that he doesn''t have a trace of movement and trembles slightly. This is also a kind of Kung Fu. He can control the strength properly and shake it evenly. He is the master in the sword. The South China Sea sword Zun is not a man of false fame. Ye Feng didn''t move. He let the long sword of Nanhai jianzun stab him, with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that he was watching the excitement and fighting with Nanhai jianzun was someone else. The more calm he is, the more impetuous he is. Why don''t you hide? I''m good at changing my moves. If you don''t hide, I''ll kill you with one sword. I won''t have to change my moves. See Ye Feng has been motionless, Dongfang Yue father and son are a little anxious, ye Zongzhu is Gu Wu supreme, how don''t you know to dodge? Shen Li Luo also a face of doubt, but she believes that Ye Feng, also smile at Ye Feng: "ha ha, you are going to be stabbed into sugar gourd." The South China Sea sword Zun''s sword suddenly speeds up in the middle of the way, fast and silent. Although it is very dark in the mountain forest, we can''t see where the long sword of Nanhai jianzun is going, but Ye Feng can clearly feel that the sword is coming to his chest.Just when the tip of the sword was about to pierce his chest, Ye Feng stepped on the Luoyan step and made a slight turn to flash the sword of Nanhai jianzun. Nanhai sword Zun was stunned for a moment, and then he found that he had stabbed empty and quickly took back the sword power. He wondered secretly that his sword technique was plain on the surface, but actually he concealed 36 changes. Ye Feng just turned around and killed all the changes. Is it a coincidence? Or can the boy see the change of his sword power at a glance? Nanhai jianzun thought, maybe it''s a coincidence. No one else has seen this. Dongfang Yue and his son are still shallow in cultivation, and they can''t see the danger of this sword. Seeing Ye Feng hiding, he is surprised that Ye Feng is so quick, and he secretly breathes a sigh of relief for Ye Feng. Brother Nanhai jianzun is the martial uncle of dongfangyue. Dongfang Yue knows its strength. Seeing his sword, a cold sweat seeps from his forehead. Ye Zongzhu''s action is so slow, although this move fluently flashed in the past, I''m afraid it will not be so easy below. Nanhai jianzun is already a strong enemy. Now there are two other masters going out of the pass. My Oriental courtyard is going to give it to others. When Dongfang Yue was in distress, Ye Feng gave him a smile, as if to say, "don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will help you to keep the Oriental courtyard. No one can take it away.". Blood Sword ancestor and wolf sword two people face a heavy, they are familiar with martial nephew Nanhai sword Zun sword power change. Most people would be cheated by this ordinary move, but Ye Feng turned around smartly and looked careless, which made Nanhai jianzun''s sword posture unable to change any more. Chapter 1874 The ancestor of Blood Sword and wolf sword looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, they conveyed information to each other. "This boy has such a good eye?" "I think this kid has a great eye." "No way, this boy just had a bad luck. If we want to achieve this level of wisdom and stupidity, I''m afraid that cultivation will have exceeded the innate state. " "Yes, the boy''s strength is indeed beyond the innate state, as for what realm, I can not see." Nanhai sword Zun''s sword is getting faster and faster, and Ye Feng''s dodging is also very dangerous. Suddenly, the South China Sea sword Zun sneered, his wrist suddenly turned, black long flashing bursts of black light, as if hundreds of thousands of long swords, from all directions to attack Ye Feng. "Boy, you have some skills. Try my unique skills of South China Sea sword gate." Looking at Ye Feng is shrouded in the sky sword shadow, that sharp long sword is about to stab him into a sieve, and the cold sweat on the forehead of the Oriental moon seeps out again. Martial uncle, this move is too dangerous. I really have a feeling of stormy waves. If it was me, I would have died several times. Although Dongfang Yue''s father and son are worried for Ye Feng, Ye Feng, like nobody else, is also happy to make a comment on the sword power of Nanhai sword Zun. Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "this move is a bit like my wind and rain all over the sky. However, my sword is capable of generating a thousand nine hundred sword shadows. This move of yours is no more than 800 sword shadows." Nanhai sword Zun sneers, the sword shadow all over the sky is like a sharp sword net. If it is quickly closed, Ye Feng will be crushed into pieces. The ancestor of Blood Sword and wolf sword looked at each other with a smile. This boy has some skills. Unfortunately, the young man is too frivolous. If he had taken an aggressive weapon earlier, he might still have a way to live. This is also good, without this leaf maple, Oriental month can be honest a lot. But things are always unexpected. In the middle of the air, there was a crackling sound of gold and iron. A sword light flashed across Ye Feng''s palm. A long golden sword flew up in the air, and collided fiercely with the long sword of Nanhai jianzun. However, the long sword of Nanhai jianzun is obviously in the downwind. Ye Feng''s golden light is like the blazing sun, which disperses the black light from the black iron sword of Nanhai jianzun, and also dispels the cold. All the onlookers felt that there was a heat wave coming towards them. The sky seemed to be full of thunder. The black light sword of Nanhai jianzun was blown upside down. It was like a piece of fragile glass. It was broken into small pieces and scattered on the ground. The spirit tools refined by ancient warriors are closely related to their cultivation. Once the spirit tools are damaged, they will also be injured. Nanhai sword Zun covered his chest with his hand. His expression was painful and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Dongfang Yue was surprised to see the dazzling golden light in the sky, and then realized that Ye Feng displayed his flying sword, which was much stronger than Nanhai jianzun in terms of sword power and strength. The ancestor of Blood Sword and wolf sword both showed surprise. It is very valuable for ancient martial arts to make flying sword. It is even more shocking to be able to make flying sword at such a young age. In addition to shock, their eyes became evil and insidious. This boy can''t stay, otherwise he will be our strong enemy in the future. The boy must be removed. Ye Feng said with a smile: "how, I move all over the sky, how about the stormy waves of your move?" Ye Feng does not need to say, onlookers also understand that Dongfang Yue father and son, Shen lilao and housekeeper applaud Ye Feng together. "Master Ye is good." "I saw master Ye fly his sword again." "Of course, my elder brother Ye''s flying sword is invincible in the world, and has not been able to beat him up to now." Ye Feng said with a smile: "girl, don''t brag here. You should know that there are people outside and there are days out of the sky. Do you understand?" Shen lilao made a face: "know ye elder brother." Nanhai sword Zun was helped down by his disciples. After two steps, he couldn''t help spraying two mouthfuls of blood. The ancestor of Blood Sword hated that his eyes would fall out. He couldn''t do it if he didn''t. When the ancestor of Blood Sword shook the blood sword in his hand, a blood light bloomed from the body of the sword. He turned his eyes and said with a smile: "boy, I think you have a good talent. Why don''t you join me in the South China Sea sword gate and be our disciple?" "Bah, just you? You don''t even deserve to lift my shoes. " Those disciples of the South China Sea sword gate roared to Ye Feng: "asshole, dare to be rude to our ancestor?" I''m one of the only surviving veterans of Jianmen in the South China Sea. I was ridiculed by a little hairy boy and killed me. "Boy, I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re too wild. If you don''t kill you, can we face Jianmen in the South China Sea? Boy, you''re dead. " Ye Feng didn''t think so: "too many people told me so. Hey, it''s a pity that they all died in my hands." "Boy, since you can use the flying sword, I will use it against you." The master of the Blood Sword secretly exerted his strength, and the sword body burst into a bright light like blood. It flew up into the air like a bloody lightning, which was directly directed at Ye Feng''s chest."Good sword, but it''s too weak." Ye Feng''s flying sword is full of golden light and flashes rapidly in the air, as if it turned into a golden round shield, and jingling with the blood sword. The long swords of both sides are full of powerful power. After the impact, the energy wave generated will flow in all directions. Dongfang Yue and others could not help but retreat, and their fierce sword spirit almost cut their clothes. The long swords of the two sides hit each other in mid air, sharing the same score. The ancestor of blood sword has always been very confident, believing that he will be invincible once his blood sword comes out. He thought that the ancient martial arts world will be invincible when he leaves the pass this time. Although there is no robbery, the two of them feel that their skills have broken through the innate environment and entered a new level. In the ancient martial world, the weak and the strong eat. The ancestor of Blood Sword enjoyed that his blood sword was superior to the ancient warrior. It was a kind of excitement and satisfaction of crushing everything. I didn''t expect to meet a little hairy boy who also displayed his flying sword. His momentum and strength were slightly better than his own. He was more and more frightened. The ancestor of the Blood Sword felt a little hot on his face. He pinched the sword in his hand. The Blood Sword rose again, holding a powerful force, and directed it directly at Ye Feng''s throat. The light of the blood sword is even more dazzling than before. Most of the sky is dyed red with blood. The sword light that almost drips blood gives people a fear of killing. Ye Feng also secretly said strange, he understood why the South China Sea sword Zun would invite these two old guys out of the mountain. These two old monsters are already the existence of Dixian level cultivation. This kind of cultivation beyond the ancient martial arts can not be felt by ordinary ancient warriors. However, Ye Feng has dealt with silver armour warriors and demon knights, so he can easily figure out the level of cultivation of the ancestor of Blood Sword. Chapter 1875 The strength of the ancestor of Blood Sword is quite strong. Ye Feng is not worried. Instead, he is a little excited. It is a matter of celebration to have a decent opponent. I''ve fought with opponents of this level many times. It''s the first time I''ve met a man with such accomplishments as a silver warrior, a Demon Knight, a skeleton warrior, and a level eight fierce beast. Ye Feng hates the tyranny of the ancestor of blood sword, but he can understand why he is so. A man who has cultivated in fairyland is really proud. But this kind of pride has been hit by Ye Feng. The ancestor of Blood Sword is Ye Feng''s first ancient warrior with the strength of fairyland. If he doesn''t get in and out of the immortal world, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether his real star level magic power is his opponent. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought that the ancestor of blood sword was just mystifying, but there was a wave of sword spirit coming from all directions. He could be sure that the strength of Blood Sword ancestor was equal to that of Demon Knight, and even had more details. The aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist flashed a golden light and surrounded half of Ye Feng''s body. The red sword light like blood, like the storm, constantly impacts the light shield of the aura shield. The blood sword comes from all directions and is blocked by Ye Feng''s aura shield. The ancestor of Blood Sword is surprised that Ye Feng not only has a sharp flying sword, but also has such a powerful defense spirit weapon. His eyes were full of red blood light, like an evil and tyrannical devil. His hands were tightly together. From the gap between his hands, the light of the Blood Sword became more dazzling and powerful, as if it turned into a huge sword and chopped at Ye Feng''s aura shield. The ancestor of Blood Sword constantly changes directions, which is as fast as a phantom, chopping to Ye Feng from all directions. His attack is fierce, but every time he changes direction, the aura shield in front of Ye Feng turns into a golden light shield, which blocks the bloody sword from the ancestor of Blood Sword. The golden light shield emits a light light, showing a strong spirit. Everyone was stunned. The three dongfangyue father and son, Shen lilao, the housekeeper, and even the disciples of Nanhai Jianmen, such as the ancestor of blood sword, were stunned. It was the first time that they saw this kind of artifact that could bend the light curtain at will, as if it had a sense of self-defense. The ancestor of blood sword not only turned his eyes red, but also his skin was so red that he seemed to bleed. He hardly believed his eyes. His blood sword, which he had worked hard for nearly 200 years, could not penetrate Ye Feng''s defense screen. How could it be? Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t have reached the fairyland in his twenties. He had practiced for more than 100 years to reach such a level. Ye Feng not only blocked the fierce attack of the ancestor of blood sword, but also looked relaxed. "Lao Dao, you''ve been fighting for a long time, and you''re tired. Let me also move and stretch my muscles and bones." The lightsaber in Ye Feng''s palm emits three colors of light: gold, purple, and red. The three colors shuttle together alternately. The wind, lightning, thunder, and crazy magic power rush to the ancestor of the blood sword. The ancestor of the Blood Sword quickly shot out the Blood Sword and fought fiercely with Ye Feng''s flying sword. After a long battle, he was a little agitated. The strong pressure in Ye Feng''s flying sword made the sword light fly everywhere. Moreover, his chest felt like a mountain was pressed down and he could hardly breathe. I always feel that my blood sword, like the black light sword of Nanhai sword, will be chopped to pieces. The ancestor of the Blood Sword bit his teeth and had already hit it to such an extent. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and his mouth was salty, which made him shiver. His whole body Qi and blood run rapidly, his white hair is like a steel needle, his bent white beard becomes straight, his thin fingers are pinching the sword formula, and he is saying something in his mouth. This is the last time he closed the door, just learned a kind of combat skills. Blood training heart classic in the war skills. His head actually rises a hazy blood light, this blood light gradually condenses the shadow of a blood sword, with a frenzied momentum, suffused with a thick bloody gas. This kind of blood light spreads around, dyeing the original bright moon color into blood red, and the light bloody moonlight is floating in the sky. Not only was the sky dyed with blood, but the surrounding mountains and mountains were covered with a red color. Ye Feng felt a strong pressure coming from all directions. Ye Feng sneered: "Yo, you can also shine, so you can save a lot of electricity, ah, power failure is not afraid." The ancestor of Blood Sword sneered: "you don''t know how to live or die. Do you think my blood light is fun? In a moment, you will taste the power of my blood cultivating Heart Sutra." Hearing that the ancestor of Blood Sword mentioned the blood cultivation Heart Sutra, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that he had got a blood cultivation Heart Sutra when he swept the old nest of the Earth Spirit sect. Because the war skills in the blood cultivation Heart Sutra are too evil and a little heretical, I haven''t cultivated them all the time. Inspired by the blood cultivation heart meridian, the ancestor of Blood Sword raised the energy in the blood to an unprecedented intensity, and the blood light in his head gradually condensed into a bloody lightsaber.The onlookers did not even dare to show the atmosphere. This kind of war skill which turned into light and shadow was unheard of before. Ye Feng doesn''t feel fresh. The ancient warriors who have reached the fairyland can form their internal forces, just like the real light and shadow. This kind of light and shadow is faster and more powerful than ordinary weapons. This kind of weapon is the ice bow that Jiang Yixue condenses with cold air. Most of these weapons are immortal weapons, and ordinary spiritual weapons can not achieve such power. Seeing the blood sword in the air, the image is more real. The handle and blade contain more powerful power. This power seems to come from the bloody hell, giving people a sense of panic, fear, uneasiness. Dongfang Yue felt his back cold and swish. Unconsciously, his clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and the wind was as cold as not wearing clothes. Shen lilao and Dongfang Yue both worry about Ye Feng. Dongfang Yue didn''t expect that the ancestor of Blood Sword of Jianmen in the South China Sea had reached a level beyond people''s expectation. Thanks to Ye Feng''s help, he had some confidence. But looking at the Blood Sword gathered from the head of his ancestor, he began to doubt whether he was right or wrong to return to China from overseas. If he knew that he would encounter these old monsters, he would not come back. From the wave like blood, Ye Feng smelled a strong evil breath, which was not possessed by ordinary ancient warriors. Only the earth immortals in the fairyland can do this. Because they are not immortal practitioners, they rely on the blood and divine power of Archaean deities in the body. Ye Feng''s doubts become more and more intense. There is no trace of immortal in the Blood Sword ancestor''s breath. It is certain that the Blood Sword ancestor is not a Dixian. Chapter 1876 If you can reach the fairyland, it''s not Dixian. What would the ancestor of blood sword be? Alert Ye Feng, secretly show the eyes of the God, looked at the Blood Sword ancestor, this look, can''t help but be surprised. His intuition is right, that trace of blood is too evil. In the Blood Sword ancestor''s elixir''s Dantian, there is no inner elixir cultivated by ancient warriors, nor the immortal soul of immortals, but there is a demon pill dripping with blood. Half of the demon pill is human''s internal elixir, while the other half is soaked with blood, just like a skinned, bloody mouse. The ancestor of blood sword can have such strong blood energy, but he didn''t cross the robbery, because he has escaped into the evil way. His strength surpasses the ancient warriors and reaches the fairyland. To be more precise, he reaches the strength of level seven demon king. The bloody lightsaber gradually forms on top of his head, as if a flood is about to burst. It is better to start first and suffer later. The lightsaber in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand is shining brightly, and the divine power inspired by his whole body''s blood pours into it. With the anger of despising the world, fight. Let ghosts and gods for fear of killing, war. The secret skill of archaic Protoss makes Ye Feng''s power soar several times. The long lightsaber suddenly turned into a Epee with five fingers wide and ten feet long, and it was chopped down. There is no complicated moves, no gorgeous appearance, only a brilliant and powerful sword. The ancestor of Blood Sword had a little proud smile on his face, which was a force he had never met, which was enough to create a new world and destroy everything. He roared, and the bloody sword on his head rushed to meet him. After the impact of two powerful forces, it was like a meteor hitting the earth. The blood gas and dust were shaken up for half a day, forming a mushroom cloud like a nuclear explosion. An avalanche of shock waves, pouring out to the surrounding. The onlookers had to display their whole body strength to resist the shock wave coming from the impact. Dongfang Yue is surprised to see a long purple sword in her hand. Her hands hold the sword tightly, and her face muscles are deformed in exhaustion. The purple sword bloomed a faint purple light, just like a candle in the wind, which was almost blown out. Dongfang Zhongshu and Dongfang Zhongyu held their father''s shoulder tightly with their hands, and the three were integrated into one, and they were barely knocked down by the frantic shock wave. The thin housekeeper hid behind a big tree. In front of him, five big trees were uprooted, just like fallen blocks. They were all tangled together and piled up in front of the big tree where the skinny housekeeper was hiding. The big tree he was hiding in seemed to be favored by gods and survived the overwhelming shock wave. The ancestor of wolf sword looked very embarrassed. His long sword with a long head in his hand, which was full of gray light, blocked the surging shock wave. However, countless stones and fallen trees buried him. Half of his body was buried in the soil, his head was gray and his robe was covered with soil. Several disciples of Nanhai Jianmen, who later came with the ancestor of blood sword, followed the ancestor of blood sword all the time, but they were positively impacted by the shock wave. They fell to the ground dying, not only the body''s appearance was blurred, but also their internal organs were knocked and displaced. They spat out blood and could not live. The ancestor of Blood Sword is still standing opposite Ye Feng, holding the bloody sword tightly in his hand. Ye Feng looks at him with a smile. "Yes, no wonder you have the strength of Dixian level. You have already escaped into the evil way. I was almost cheated by you." The Blood Sword ancestor''s eyes showed a startled look. He practiced half a demon pill. He thought he was hiding from the sky and unknown, but he was told by Ye Feng. His hand holding the sword kept shaking. Although he tried to stabilize his hand, he didn''t listen to it. Unexpectedly, he found that the demon Dan in his body could not produce a trace of blood gas, as if it was no longer there. He became frightened in his heart. What happened to my demon Dan? How could he not feel it? Ye Feng tut said: "no wonder you are so close to the black and white impermanence of taiyimen. They are willing to provide you with a large number of fierce beast demon pills for your cultivation. Black impermanence is the same as your cultivation path, but his demon pill was abandoned by me before it was formed, unlike you. You have been completely reduced to the monsters of half man and half beast Hei impermanence has cultivated the strongest level of the method of transforming beast into a fierce beast, but he did not refine into demon pill, but turned into fierce beast. If Hei Wuchang is allowed to develop further, he will be like the ancestor of blood sword, refining into a demon pill of fierce beast, becoming a half man and half fierce beast monster, and even eventually becoming a thoroughly fierce beast. When Ye Feng said about you, he also took a look at the wolf sword founder. The wolf sword master''s hand holding the wolf head sword could not help shaking twice, showing a look of both guilty and frightened. This practice of cultivating demon Dan, or even refining half of one''s internal alchemy into demon Dan, is deviant.Just like practicing the blood demon Dharma, he went into an evil way and became a monster. He was despised by the ancient warriors in the world and wanted to be attacked by all. Ye Feng does not need to know the fate of God''s eyes, but also can feel that the ancestor of wolf sword and the ancestor of Blood Sword have been refined into a half demon pill and reduced to a monster of half man and half fierce beast. Otherwise, with their strength in the fairyland, they should have gone through the robbery and become the immortal long ago. However, they were reduced to monsters of half man and half fierce beast. When they escaped into the evil way, they could not cross the plunder and soar. They could not become immortals. They were abandoned by fairies. When the wind blows, it makes people cold all over the body. The blood sword in the hand of the ancestor of Blood Sword turned into dust and scattered all over the ground. His face looked miserable. He suddenly vomited up and spat out blood from his mouth. He vomited out a blood clot the size of a palm. The blood clot was glittering and shining. It was the demon pill that he practiced for a hundred years. After spitting out the demon pill, he flopped and knelt down in the pool of blood, trembling all over his body. His expression was like extreme pain, repentance and fear. With his mouth full of blood, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand covered with blood and asked for help from the ancestor of wolf sword. But the ancestor of wolf sword had the same look of panic in his eyes. Instead of going forward, he retreated backward. The ancestor of wolf sword is as frightened as the ancestor of Blood Sword. He stares at Ye Feng in a strange way and slowly retreats. From the ancestor of blood sword, he sees his own shadow. The Blood Sword ancestor''s hand fell weakly, and his eyes were filled with despair. Knowing that he was abandoned, he glanced at the bodies of several disciples nearby. His eyes were full of repentance. If I had known this, I had been closed to the outside world and didn''t get involved in any disputes. I felt sorry that I had practiced for more than 100 years, and all my accomplishments had fallen to nothing. Chapter 1877 Ye Feng sneered: "it''s too late to regret now. If you don''t get rid of you, you will certainly harm the world." With that, the sword in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the flying sword passed through the brow of the ancestor of the blood sword, splashing a little light blood light, and the ancestor of the Blood Sword slowly fell into the pool of blood. When the ancestor of wolf sword saw that the ancestor of Blood Sword collapsed in the pool of blood, he had the idea of retreating. When the ancestor of Blood Sword fought with Ye Feng, he focused on Ye Feng, felt the powerful real star power, and knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He had retreated into the woods and was about to escape, only to find dozens of snakes like vines rolling around his body. The trees in the woods, I don''t know when, actually came alive. The trees and vines crisscross and interweave into a huge rattan net, which blocked his retreat. The wolf head sword in his hand was extremely sharp, and quickly cut off several vines. However, the broken vines quickly interweaved and rejoined. They were even stronger and more powerful than before. Like a walk, Ye Feng came over, still holding a transparent goblet, shaking the golden champagne in the glass. When fighting with the ancestor of blood sword just now, he put his wine cup back in the medicine King ring. After killing the Blood Sword ancestor, he laid a net in the forest with the wood spirit of the medicine King ring to avoid the wolf sword ancestor escaping. He followed as he tasted the wine. "You can''t run away, as long as I want to catch Ye Feng, no one can run away." The old ancestor of wolf sword showed a look of exasperation: "boy, I have no grudge against you. You don''t need to kill all of them." Ye Feng laughed: "for normal people, I don''t need to kill them all, but in the face of half human and half beast monsters, you can''t stay in the evil way." Wolf sword ancestor sneered: "do you think you can keep me?" "Of course you can. Your strength is one notch weaker than the ancestor of Blood Sword. Otherwise, you won''t see him fall down and run away. You are really smart." The eastern moon outside the woods suddenly realized: "I thought that all these talented monsters of Jianmen in the South China Sea were so powerful that they surpassed their innate cultivation. They were all monsters, half men and half fierce beasts. Let the world know what these monsters are At this time, not far away came a lot of people, came the noisy voice. The battle between Ye Feng and the ancestor of blood sword just now shocked the guests in the Oriental courtyard in the distance. They heard the thunder coming from not far away, and there were also shocking breath. They knew that someone was fighting. So they all went out of the eastern compound and came to the place where they heard. They passed by Nanhai jianzun. Seeing that he ran away in a hurry, he did not say a word. His face was gloomy. He felt strange. Someone recognized Nanhai jianzun. "Master Nanhai sword, master?" Nanhai jianzun didn''t have time to take care of the crowd. Since his master''s Blood Sword ancestor died under Ye Feng''s flying sword, he ran away quickly. At this time, he only hated that he had lost two legs, even the injured disciples of Nanhai Jianmen who fell behind. The onlookers also saw a group of wounded disciples of Nanhai Jianmen. From their mouths, they learned that there was a big war in the mountains and forests. When they reached the edge of the forest, they were in a mess, full of fallen trees, and the ground was full of potholes and holes, as if they had encountered a war. When they saw the dead bodies of the ancestor of Blood Sword and some disciples of Nanhai Jianmen, they could not help but talk. "What''s going on here? Such a big crater? Is it a nuclear explosion "It''s full of blood. My God, many people have died. Who are these dead people?" "No, it was red beard and red hair. I thought it was dyed red by blood." "What a terrible sight. Who killed them?" "It''s cruel. Who is so cruel." Someone saw the Oriental moon and immediately asked, "the eastern patriarch, what happened here?" Without waiting for her father to answer, Dongfang Zhongyu said with a look of excitement: "tell us a very strange thing. You should calm down first, don''t panic, you must calm down." Monk Yuexin first recited the super life mantra, "Amitabha, Oriental brother, please tell me quickly, don''t sell the key." Dongfang Yue and his son looked at each other with a smile, and their long-awaited moment finally came. At this time, it is time to expose the true features of the gang of evil thieves in the South China Sea and recapture the Oriental compound. Dongfang Yue cleared her throat and said solemnly: "one of the corpses that fell into the pool of blood is one of the oldest elders of Jianmen in the South China Sea, the ancestor of Blood Sword." "The ancestor of Blood Sword is still alive. I thought he was dead long ago." "Isn''t that an old monster?" "You are right. There is nothing wrong with him. He has become an old monster. He is a real old monster..."He told everyone the whole story about how to hide the Blood Sword ancestor into the evil way and cultivate the demon pill, which caused an uproar. In ancient times, both the good and the evil did not coexist. For the evil, we both hated it and frightened its existence against the heaven. Many guests just felt that the death of the ancestor of blood sword was cruel. At this time, they began to curse one after another. "I thought it was people who died. It turned out to be monsters. Well done." "This monster, fortunately someone killed him, otherwise we ancient warriors will suffer." "Amitabha, it turns out that patriarch Ye is acting on behalf of heaven. Good, good." "It was Lord Ye Fengye who killed the monster for us. We should thank him." "I want to thank him." "Patriarch Ye is still in the woods, and there is a monster of Jianmen in the South China Sea, which is blocked in the woods by patriarch Ye." "Let''s go and have a look." There was a lot of noise outside the woods, and the guests all gathered around curiously. They didn''t dare to get too close. They all watched from a distance. But they found that the trees were covered with vines, blocking their sight, and they couldn''t enter the woods. After hearing the noisy voices outside the woods and knowing that someone was watching, Ye Feng moved. The vines seemed to be alive, forming a green barrier at the entrance of the woods behind him. Ye Feng doesn''t like to be surrounded by people. People''s words are terrible. A little thing comes out of their mouth. It''s going to change as soon as it''s passed. What''s more, the ancestor of wolf sword has reached the level of level seven demon king. Rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, if the seventh level demon king is out of control, these guests will suffer. So Ye Feng let Mu Ling block the guests from entering the forest. Trees in the forest, out of the cuttlefish tentacle like lianman, woven into a green barrier. Chapter 1878 Knowing that he could not escape, the founder of wolf sword gnawed his teeth. "Boy, I''m not afraid of you. You humiliate me. I''ll fight with you today." Ye Feng drank up the glass of champagne, like a trick, put the glass back in the king of medicine ring. A strong and strange breath came from the founder of wolf sword. There was a black air in the eyes of the ancestor of wolf sword. His head gradually changed. His mouth and nose protruded, covered with black fluff, and turned into a wolf''s head, which opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. But his body is still a human body, the wolf head sword in his hand is blooming with a light blue light. Ye Feng laughed: "the fox shows his tail, and the wolf shows his teeth. I knew you were a wolf with a big tail The wolf head sword of the ancestor of wolf sword sent out a dazzling sword light, but this sword light turned into a huge black hair iron toothed wolf, with four claws like the wind, rushing towards Ye Feng. The light and shadow of a shining iron toothed wolf rushed to him. Ye Feng felt very strange, and felt the strong impact on him. He did not dare to take it lightly. In the light and shadow of iron toothed wolf, it was full of fierce murderous spirit, bloody and evil. It was more powerful than the Blood Sword of the ancestor of blood sword just now. The ancestor of wolf sword obviously hated to the extreme. He did his best to do it. The aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist blooms with dazzling golden light, blocking the impact of the iron toothed wolf''s light and shadow. After the impact, a wild and evil evil spirit poured out around him. The guests, who were blocked by vines, saw the golden light blooming in the dark woods, and heard the deafening vibration and the monstrous spirit. This powerful evil spirit, let everyone feel the pressure in their hearts. Monk Yuexin held the Buddha''s bead in his hand, and his face was awe inspiring: "Amitabha, what a powerful evil spirit. I hope that Lord Ye can win the victory, eliminate the demons, and return the heaven and earth to a sunny day." "Yes, I hope Lord Ye can defeat the demons." "You can rest assured that Lord Ye is the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He has great skills and excellent medical skills. He will surely be able to defeat demons." Although the entrance of the forest was blocked by Muling and vines, the guests'' comments still reached Ye Feng''s ears. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He carried too many people''s expectations. The founder of wolf sword said with a grim smile, "I am a demon. What is this guy himself? Everything in the world is not absolutely certain. If I kill you, they will worship me. I will be the only one in the world. You guys who are respectable and self righteous are demons. " "I didn''t expect that you are still an iron toothed wolf with only thinking. It''s absurd, evil, always evil. It can''t be washed white. Moreover, you can''t kill me. You can''t dream." "I am an ideal wolf. One day, I will conquer the world and let you human beings bow to our fierce beasts." Ye Feng''s flying sword is shining brightly, and a rage rises from his heart. "Nonsense, evil can''t do right. Your ideal is not ideal at all. It''s the expansion of your desire. I''ll go to hell with the ancestor of Blood Sword." With the anger of despising the world, fight. Let ghosts and gods for fear of killing, war. A shocking world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war. The secret art war of archaic Protoss makes Ye Feng''s power soar dozens of times. The ancestor of wolf sword''s eyes suddenly became frightened. Ye Feng''s divine power suddenly became powerful, so powerful that he could not bear it. This feeling has been experienced once. When Ye Feng smashed the light and shadow of Blood Sword ancestor with flying sword, he felt it. It''s a kind of invincible power, like the flood breaking the dike, like the stormy waves. The ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t believe it. He tried his best. As a result, his soul returned to hell. Before Ye Feng''s magic power did not soar, the ancestor of wolf sword was confident that he could block the attack of Ye Feng''s flying sword. However, Ye Feng''s magic power soared several times in an instant. The dazzling sword light became as dazzling and hot as a meteor outside the sky. He knew that he could not repeat the same mistake. Do you give up and surrender to the other side? No, never compromise. An invisible black air quickly moves in the body of the wolf sword founder. The demon yuan in the demon Dan, the ancestor of wolf sword, ran at a high speed. Suddenly, his eyes gave birth to a touch of black gas, and quickly the whole pupil was covered with black gas. A more powerful breath than demon yuan, emanating from his body. His body suddenly grew tall and tall, nearly three meters high, his whole body was black, and his long sword with wolf head flashed a dazzling green light. Bang, wolf head sword blocked Ye Feng''s flying sword. The frenzied shock wave, centered on the two of them, poured violently around. Dozens of big trees as thick as two people were uprooted and flew into the air. A raging force of Qi, the trees in the forest washed to the East and West.The guests on the edge of the forest felt this powerful force, which made them tremble. They heard the sound of the earth shattering in the forest, like the sound of countless thunder storms. Countless trees were uprooted from the middle of the forest and thrown to the edge of the forest. One almost hit the head of the guests. Changfeng Taoist priest saw that the sky was suddenly black. It turned out that there was a big tree that hit it, so he quickly split his palms against the big tree. The roar and rumble made me feel the strength of the tree trunk like a storm. The long wind road chief felt his voice was sweet and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Around the eastern moon, moon heart monk also found the big tree flying, together to the tree played a palm, the palm of three people will be the tree strong momentum to resolve. The big tree fell to his feet. The leaves were in disorder and the branches were broken. Changfengdao was full of them. Changfengdao took a deep breath and lowered the blood pressure. He almost vomited blood in front of dozens of guests. Dongfang Yue and Yuexin monks are all masters of the innate state. Although they have not yet reached the congenital peak, they are also the best in ancient martial arts. They also shot down the big trees, and felt that the trees contained a strong anti shock force. However, Changfeng Taoist priest has withstood the most powerful shock force for them. The impact force on them is much smaller than that of changfengdao. Therefore, they don''t feel the need to spit blood. They just shake their Qi and blood and make their palms ache. Three people look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can see surprise, and fear. The battle between Ye Feng and the ancestor of wolf sword is too fierce. They throw out a big tree in the battlefield, and they have such a strong anti shock force. How amazing is their frontal impact power? Chapter 1879 Many broken trees fell from the air and piled up to the edge of the woods, blocking the view of the guests. Although they could not see anything, they knew that a fierce battle had just broken out. A cold and evil smell came from the woods, which made everyone have an unspeakable pressure and tension. Ye Feng''s wrist was shocked numb. He was surprised to see the ancestor of wolf sword in front of him. The magic power inspired by the secret art war was blocked unexpectedly. Wolf sword ancestor''s dog eyes are completely black, can not see a little white, the whole body in addition to the powerful demon yuan, there are waves of evil spirit. Ye Feng secretly surprised, did not expect wolf sword ancestor was demonized. He remembered the words of the God of death. The longer the ghost was hidden in the ancient warrior''s body, the more energy he absorbed, the more powerful he became. This spirit is more powerful than the previous ones. It can take on the magic power inspired by the secret arts war. It is the first time that the ancestor of wolf sword felt the evil elements in his body. It was the first time that he felt so powerful. He gave out a ferocious laugh, which was particularly harsh in the dark. The face of the ancestor of wolf sword is no longer a wolf''s head, but has restored the face of human beings. However, his eyes are full of black fog, just like the endless abyss of hell. He sneered: "boy, regret it. I told you not to force me. Do you think Laozi is just demonization? Ha ha, it''s so cool to be demonized. Come on, hit me with your flying sword. Do you think you can destroy me as well as the magic cloud, the magic stone and the magic Phoenix? I''m smarter than them. It was a failed decision to attach myself to the ancient warrior. They don''t know that a demon like ancient warrior''s powerful demon yuan is easier to convert into magic yuan than internal power. " Chapter 1880 The old ancestor of wolf sword was very happy. The more he said it, the more proud he was. His whole body was like a surging wave. From time to time, he was like a long black dragon, coming out of his mouth and back into his body. The light of the wolf head sword in his hand is more dazzling, and the attack speed is faster and faster. The sword light in the sky is like a storm rushing to Ye Feng. Every time Ye Feng''s aura shield is attacked, there is a golden ripple on the shield surface. The scene is like a storm hitting the lake. The originally calm lake becomes rough and can''t be calm. It''s impossible to destroy the almost demonized ancestor of wolf sword by his own flying sword. What''s more, Ye Feng feels from the words of the ancestor of wolf sword that he has different feelings with the demons such as magic cloud, magic stone and magic Phoenix that have been destroyed by himself. He can know that these companions have been eliminated. Ye Feng asked tentatively, "how do you know that the magic clouds have been eliminated? You can''t see them?" "It''s OK to tell you. I see that the telepathy of our demons is stronger than that of your humans, and my telepathy is the strongest among us. When they are destroyed by you, they will appear in my mind. Every ghost is destroyed, my heart will suffer a pain, do you know? " Wolf sword ancestor hated gnashing his teeth, his face muscles were twisted because of anger and his body trembled. Ye Feng showed a sneer: "Hey, let you so painful, I''m sorry, you will not be so painful soon." "Do you mean, boy, that if I kill you and avenge them, I won''t feel the pain?" "No, I mean if I kill you, you won''t feel pain." Ye Feng''s eyes are wide and his heart is angry. He rushes to Xiaohan, and the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war is aroused again. The blood of archaic Protoss in the body seems to be boiling up. The whole body of divine power all poured into the flying sword. The light of the sword disappeared in his hand. Although the light of the sword was restrained, its power was ten thousand times stronger. The wind and rain like sword light all quickly condensed together and turned into a sharp and dignified golden sword light. It was like a golden meteor shooting directly at the wolf sword ancestor. Nine swords return to one, the secret skill taught by general Zuo of immortal realm surpasses the boundless sword rain all over the sky, which seems to bear all the magic power of Ye Feng. Because the sword light is too fast, it rubs with the surrounding air and creates a long, flaming tail flame. The whole mountain forest sky suddenly bright as day. The guests outside the woods can not see the scene of Ye Feng fighting with the wolf sword ancestor, but they can feel the heat wave coming and the impact of the shocking force. They seem to feel Ye Feng''s failure and worry about him. When they see the glittering flying sword, like a golden dragon, rising from the sky, they feel the powerful power, the indomitable fighting spirit, and their hearts are excited. Some people even have tears in their eyes. They clenched their fists tightly and cheered Ye Feng in their hearts. Good luck, they must destroy the devil. There was a look of surprise on the old wolf sword''s face. Just now Ye Feng''s whole body power soared, approaching, and he had to fight back with his whole body magic yuan, thinking that Ye Feng would never be in the state he had just been before. Unexpectedly, the thrilling feeling appeared again. The fear of death rose again in the heart of the wolf sword ancestor. "Boy, how dare you come?" The wild demons swarmed into the wolf head sword. Around the ancestor of the wolf sword, hundreds of fierce and evil demonic wolves suddenly appeared. They roared and rushed to Ye Feng''s flying sword. Thousands of light and shadow quickly merged into an evil devil wolf in the air. They opened their mouths and bit the flying sword from Ye Feng. "Boy, it looks strong, but it''s just like that." Suddenly, the wolf sword ancestor felt a wisp of disgusting breath, which came from the endless hell abyss, from the endless hell space in the ice tower. A dead smell. When Ye Feng shoots out the flying sword, he has a black light in his hand and quickly rushes to the wolf sword ancestor. The ghost Rune in the soul gathering order, driven by the divine power, runs rapidly, like a three-dimensional magic cube with automatic rotation, forming a black hole surrounded by black gas on its surface. From the black hole came the frightening and painful death breath, from which came the roar of fury, the shrill scream, as if connected with the endless abyss of hell. At a glance, he recognized that what Ye Feng held in his hand was the spirit gathering order, and he also knew the horror of the soul gathering order. The ancestor of wolf sword was shocked. He had a strong telepathy with magic cloud and magic stone. The most surprising thing was that their ghost disappeared. It was impossible to judge what happened to them. See Ye Feng took out after the soul gathering order to understand, what happened to the companions. The look of the wolf sword ancestor is changing rapidly. He is angry, frightened and disgusted. "It''s no wonder that they didn''t leave a wisp of ghost. It''s because of the spirit gathering order. Boy, what do you have to do with death? Death knows we''ll find him. It''s disgusting to let a bastard deal with us. "The face of wolf sword ancestor was twisted with anger. Hearing the old ancestor of wolf sword say this, Ye Feng suddenly understood why the God of death wanted to help him deal with the ten ghosts who escaped from the cold ice tower. Their telepathy is particularly strong. As soon as death appears, they will be found out. The cunning God of death will use Ye Feng''s hand to approach them, making it easier to catch these escaped demons. The ancestor of wolf sword laughed wildly again: "however, the God of death is so stupid that he believes in a human being. How can a human being be stronger than our ghost?" Bang, in the sky, the wolf head sword flickered purple black light, and Ye Feng''s flying sword collided together, the frenzied shock wave poured out in all directions. The shock wave was excited from mid air, and two different halos rapidly spread around. The guests outside the woods, as if they were all nervous, felt a strong energy passing over their heads in an instant, painting the whole sky in the color of gold and purple, just like the sky after the nuclear explosion. Originally, the mountain forest in winter night was filled with fog, which was instantly evaporated by the hot shock wave. After the shining sword disappeared, the bright moonlight shone down and covered the mountain forest with a layer of shining silver light, which was very beautiful. However, we are still immersed in the fear of the energy of the stormy waves just passing overhead. No one is in the mood to enjoy the night scenery among the mountains and forests. Ye Feng''s flying sword and wolf sword ancestor''s wolf head sword fight equally, but this time, Ye Feng is in the open plank road, secretly crossing the old warehouse. Chapter 1881 On the surface, Ye Feng uses the flying sword to attack the wolf sword ancestor with all his strength. In fact, it is to use the soul gathering order to absorb the magic movement in the wolf sword ancestor. When the wolf sword ancestor finds out Ye Feng''s intention, he can''t escape. The ghost Rune in the soul gathering order has a strong attraction. As long as you aim it at the demon soul and recite the pithy formula, you can absorb the powerful ghost in the wolf sword ancestor. Ye Feng has already used it to absorb four evil spirits, namely, four magic clouds, magic stones, magic Phoenix, and magic fire. The use of the spirit gathering command is more and more convenient, and has been tried and tested repeatedly. When launching the flying sword, Ye Feng has already started the ghost Rune in the soul gathering order. When the ancestor of wolf sword was absorbed in dealing with Ye Feng''s fierce attack of flying sword, Ye Feng rushed to the ancestor of wolf sword, and the order of gathering soul was stuck on his chest. The spirit gathering order sends out a light black light, which covers the wolf sword ancestor in the dark light. The wolf sword ancestor looks at Ye Feng in a daze and can''t move. The premise of this operation is that before the ghost has a strong connection with the other party''s body, the ghost can be absorbed by the soul gathering order. The body of the ancestor of wolf sword has been demonized. He is different from the ancient warrior who took over the house by magic cloud. The demon spirit has a strong connection in the demonized body. In a few days, he has formed a magic core in his body. Ye Feng didn''t know so much about it. Since he could successfully suck out the ghost of magic cloud and magic Phoenix, it should also have an effect on the ancestor of wolf sword. He used the spirit gathering order to aim at the wolf sword ancestor, and drank happily: "the demon soul comes out." The ghost symbol on the soul gathering order whirled rapidly. The hole connected with the underworld was like a black hole. It was not only the wolf sword ancestor who showed a frightened look, but Ye Feng felt that the soul wanted to leave the body. What makes Ye Feng strange is that he saw a black ghost almost pulled out of the wolf sword ancestor''s body, but the ghost only showed a little sign on the body surface, and then retracted into the other party''s body. He thinks that he is not strong enough to recite the mantra, and the effect of the mantra is closely related to the chanting power of the person chanting the mantra. Ye Feng concentrates his thinking power again and urges the ghost charm in the soul gathering order again. The power of Ming Fu to absorb souls has been enhanced a lot. Fortunately, within a mile around, because ye Feng fought with the ancestor of wolf sword, all the creatures with souls escaped. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent souls they would absorb. But the spirit gathering order still has no effect, which makes Ye Feng very depressed. He quickly used the eyes of the God to look for the root of the problem. Only then did he see that it was the devil''s core in the wolf sword ancestor''s body. The dark core stretched out innumerable, like the hair of the general thread, the ghost heavily wrapped up. The countless threads, like a strong and powerful defense net, protect the spirit of the wolf sword ancestor, so that it will not be absorbed by the spirit gathering order. The powerful attraction of the soul gathering force seems to be better in the stalemate between the two sides. It tears up the defense net produced by the magic core. Ye Feng sighs softly. This should work. To his disappointment, the magic core of the ancestor of the wolf sword kept growing tentacle like filaments and quickly repaired the holes in the defense net. Ye Feng is very angry. What is this given by the God of death? How can the first few demons work? It''s very easy to use it. How can you use it when you get to the ancestor of wolf sword. The soul gathering order releases a powerful death breath, which makes the guests outside the forest feel uneasy. A kind of frightening and uncomfortable breath diffuses from the mountains and forests, which makes people feel cold beyond comprehension. They can''t help but step back. They feel the mountain forest in front of them, and hear the shrill cries of countless ghosts. The world is reduced to a bloody and terrible hell. Monk Yuexin''s face changed greatly. He quickly held the Buddha''s bead in his hand, recited the light mantra, and moved his incense wish power to dispel the intense uneasiness in his heart. However, among the guests outside the woods, some of them with weak soul strength did not have the ability to defend their souls. They felt a terror that the soul was about to leave the body and cried out in fear. "What''s going on? My heart hurts." "No, I feel like my heart is going to fly out." Monk Yuexin is a disciple of yuekong master in Jiangnan temple. He often exorcises demons and prays for others. He has seen the ghost record left in Jiangnan temple. He knows that this feeling is related to death and the power of soul. He quickly called out: "be careful, everyone. This force is too evil. It may be the power of the underworld. When it comes to the back of me, back 500 meters, away from the woods." The onlookers retreated 500 meters, and the monk Yuexin stood in front of them. He urged his incense wish and recited the Bright Mantra. The powerful incense wishes form a protective barrier, which is the killer of death in the underworld, protecting several guests with weaker soul strength. It''s only a matter of a moment when you can''t suck the ghost twice. Ye Feng knows that the ghost in the ancestor of wolf sword has been integrated with his body, forming a magic core with a strong soul element.It also means that in the human world, there is a real demon. The old wolf sword grinned ferociously, and the panic in his eyes gradually dissipated. He soon realized that he did not have to be afraid of the soul gathering order, unless the real God of death came. In the human world, the power of the God of death is greatly reduced. If we meet the God of death, we may not be sure who will win. The ancestor of wolf sword showed a proud look and laughed wildly: "boy, you are so cunning that you want to attack me secretly. I almost fell in love with you." Ye Feng was very angry, so he had to take the spirit gathering order back into the medicine King''s ring. He could only exert all his strength to fight with the demon. He made up his mind that even if both sides were hurt, they would die together, and they would not let the demon people exist in the human world. With the strength of wolf sword ancestor, the ancient warrior will become his food. As long as he absorbs the power of the ancient warrior Neidan, the magic yuan will grow rapidly. Before long, he will become more and more powerful. Then he will release the demon emperor. I am afraid that the human world will be destroyed by the chaos of the seven realms. The ancestor of wolf sword roared with pride. The harsh laughter was especially loud in the mountain forest at night and spread beyond the forest. All the guests around heard the creepy laughter. They showed a worried look, knowing that this kind of laughter is not from Ye Feng. Ye Feng was a little worried. He used the Archean secret war twice, but he did not defeat the wolf sword ancestor. Instead, he consumed a lot of divine power. The divine power in his divinity became weak and dried up. For a long time, Ye Feng''s morale is a little low, and his eyes show anxiety and worry. Chapter 1882 The situation is not good for Ye Feng, but the old ancestor of wolf sword is in high spirits, with a proud sneer on his face and a black light shining all over his body. It seems that he has infinite fighting power. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng lost the opportunity to fight with the ancestor of wolf sword and was at a disadvantage. Ye Feng''s mind turned quickly, looking for a way to eliminate the wolf sword ancestor, and quietly ate a few pills of blood tonifying pills. The loss of his power was too serious. After eating a blood tonic pill, there was a slow flow of divine power in his divinity. It''s very difficult for us to protect ourselves. How can we eliminate the ancestor of wolf sword? All of a sudden, the ugly old roared in his mind: "boy, you put something here for me, burn my ass quickly, take it away." Ye Feng smiles bitterly, a wisp of thought infuses the medicine King ring. "I''m fighting with the demons. I don''t have time to deal with these things." Ugly old helpless way: "that you ask for more blessing, that thing is going to roast the king of medicine ring, if you don''t care, you don''t have to fight with the demons, the king of medicine ring explosion will directly blow you to death." Ye Feng also felt the medicine King ring on the finger became hot. It was discovered that there was a thing in the Yaowang ring that became like a piece of red lead, which was constantly flashing a faint red light, and the temperature was gradually increasing. The whole ring of medicine king is full of heat. It turned out to be the Dragon shuttle found in the tomb of general Tianwei. I don''t know what kind of stimulation it has made it hot and red. Now is the critical moment. What''s the Dragon shuttle doing? From the information left by general Tianwei, Ye Feng learned that five thousand years ago, general Tianwei would escort this object to the divine world and return it to the God King. But what made him wonder was that he didn''t understand what was good about the Dragon shuttle. It was not like an immortal tool. It looked like a spiral cone, but the Immortal Emperor was so cautious that he sent it to the divine world. From the fairyland to the divine world, it is not as simple as visiting relatives. Going through the human world and entering the divine world is not only a long journey, but also a long journey. Seeing the dragon''s body turning red and releasing a lot of burning energy, he was worried that it would overheat and explode. He was ready to take it out of the medicine King ring. Unable to find a suitable tool at the critical time, Ye Feng can only carry the magic power to his fingers and directly take the flaming dragon shuttle in his hand. Suddenly, a leaf maple felt a trace of powerful divine power, which was very similar to that in the blood of Archaean Protoss. And then an image, just like a video, comes out in my mind and I can''t stop if I want to. There was a general in golden armor, and behind him stood a warrior in the same golden armor, majestic, waving flags and waving in the wind. His armour is different, with a three-dimensional golden dragon carved on his chest. In front of the general, there were thousands of troops, all wearing dark armor. One of them was tall, with a pair of sharp horns on his head. He was ugly. He was an army of demons. General Jinjia held a weapon tightly in his hand. The weapon was like a magnified version of the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle was shining brilliantly. It seemed to be alive and shot forward. See that dragon shuttle fast like a flash of lightning, instantly into the demon general''s chest, the demon general''s defense armor in vain. A dazzling golden light flashed by, and the Dragon shuttle came out of the demon general''s back. The whole body of the demon general was suddenly split, and the blood drenched bones were sprinkled on the battlefield. After this image flashed in his mind, Ye Feng looked at the palm sized dragon shuttle in his hand with astonishment, and seemed to realize that it had a strong attack power. There were thousands of demon soldiers standing behind the Magic general. The general was not low in rank. He was stabbed in the chest by the Dragon shuttle. It can be seen that the power of the Dragon shuttle is more powerful than that of ordinary immortal tools. Ye Feng feels like he has a huge fortune, but he won''t use it. Wolf sword ancestor saw Ye Feng swallow blood tonic pill, showing disdain sneer. "Boy, I''m tired. I''m starting to take pills. I''m in a good mood today. If you want to live, you can get away from me. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you with one sword. It''s no use for me to take more pills Ye Feng did not pay attention to him. He flashed the image just now in his mind. He recalled the formula read by the golden general. He felt the Dragon shuttle in his hand and trembled sharply. A frenzied divine power dashed in the Dragon shuttle like a lion eager to rush out of its cage. When Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on, the palm of his hand was extremely hot, just like being bitten by something, and suddenly hurt. Ye Feng thought it was hot, but he didn''t care about it. He was tempered by the flame of Longxi. Even if he was burned by the fire, he didn''t fear it. A little bit of scald would soon recover. But to his surprise, the magic power in the Dragon shuttle, like the flood of breaking the dike, penetrated into his palm and flowed into his almost exhausted divinity along his own meridians. Ye Feng was frightened at first, but he didn''t expect that the magic power in the Dragon shuttle would flow into his body, and then a burst of ecstasy in his heart.There is no conflict between the divine power flowing into the Godhead and the divine power in one''s own blood. After two secret arts battles, a great deal of divine power was consumed. Suddenly, like opening a gate to release water, a new force was injected into the deity. The magic power became full, just like a balloon, and it was able to expand. Feeling the spirit of being filled with abundant divine power, Ye Feng is like eating a delicious meal, and his whole body has a kind of unspeakable comfort. He closed his eyes gently and felt the divine power swimming in the meridians. Because of the wild divine power in the Dragon shuttle, Ye Feng''s accomplishments had already stepped from the primary level of the real star to the high level of the real star. The ancestor of wolf sword raised the wolf head sword in his hand. The sharp tip of the sword, which was even more dazzling than before, contained powerful magic yuan. "Boy, have you recovered? It''s useless. You can''t fight me with the power of pills. I advise you to give up. " Seeing Ye Feng ignore himself, he thinks that Ye Feng is accumulating his magic power. The ancestor of wolf sword emits strong black gas from his pupils. The wolf head sword in his hand turns into a giant wolf with open teeth and claws, and pours at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened and poured all his power into the Dragon shuttle in his hand. The palm sized dragon shuttle spun rapidly, and the golden light flowed around in a spiral shape. He thought that Ye Feng was at the end of his life and pretended to be energetic. A scornful sneer appeared on the face of the wolf sword founder. "Boy, yo, you don''t need to change weapons. Your broken flying sword is useless. It''s better to throw it away. I''ll show you what weapons to change." All of a sudden, a blazing golden light whirled, as if a round of sun could not be directly looked at, with a strong divine power, hit the chest of wolf sword founder heavily. Chapter 1883 The ancestor of wolf sword didn''t think so. The whole body of the devil yuan was in front of his chest and condensed into a black air shield, which also contained purple demon yuan. The combination of magic yuan and demon yuan is a pioneer, which is unprecedented and has no future. A proud and proud smile appeared on the face of the founder of wolf sword. The combination of the two forces will increase the power. Even the order of gathering souls from the ghost of death doesn''t work. The founder of wolf sword is a little elated and full of confidence. That kind of arrogant sense of pride, from the bottom of my heart fermentation expansion, and even had the idea of dominating the world and being exclusive. Puff Chi, his smile rigid in the face, suddenly found that the chest of that humble awl, rapid rotation, there is a strong penetration. The defense barrier formed by his own magic element was quickly penetrated by it. Severe pain came from the chest, and the pain continued to drill in. In a twinkling of an eye, it had penetrated the defense of the magic yuan, penetrated the strengthened muscles, and deeply penetrated into the magic core. He felt that the magic element in his body''s magic core, like a leaking water pipe, was constantly leaking out. Together with the blood, it was like a fountain. He threw away the wolf head sword in his hand, and covered the blood hole in his chest with both hands as hard as he could, but the blood gushed from between his fingers and could not stop at all. The Dragon shuttle is like a high-speed electric drill, constantly rotating, squeezing, straight into the core. When the magic core is penetrated, it seems that the soul has been pierced. A kind of pain that can make the whole body nervous collapse rises from the chest and spreads to the whole body. Bang, the founder of wolf sword felt a huge shock all over his body, and the magic core in his chest could no longer be felt, as if he had completely disappeared. Dragon shuttle penetrates not only the chest and heart of the founder of sword wolf, but also his core and soul. He fell down slowly. His eyes were full of doubts. Even if he died, he would not die with his eyes closed. He can''t think of it. Ye Feng is going to fall in front of him. He has consumed a lot of Qi and blood. How to change a humble weapon is like a profound difference. The powerful attack power is even better than the immortal weapon. Ye Feng''s fingers gently move, dragon shuttle from the wolf sword ancestor heart drill out, fly back to the palm of Ye Feng. The Dragon shuttle was covered with blood, but at the moment when it flew back to Ye Feng''s palm, the blood on the Dragon shuttle was all sucked dry, and the appearance of the Dragon shuttle was like a layer of gold plating, which was extremely bright and new. This dragon shuttle was originally a bloodthirsty weapon. Since it was buried in the tomb of general Tianwei, it has never seen the sun. It has never drunk blood. It has become like a rusty farm tool. But when it is like a high-speed rotating spiral, after drilling into the wolf sword core, it absorbs the power of the magic core and instantly restores its vitality. Ye Feng stroked the Golden Dragon shuttle, and felt that it was like a child who was asking for credit to himself, and constantly burst out the dazzling golden light. No wonder the emperor sent Tianwei to return it to the Protoss. No one would have thought of it. It was a powerful artifact. Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you, dragon shuttle, if there is no you, tonight, I really don''t know how to end." All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt the palm of the Dragon shuttle''s hand, which seemed to be shocked again, and suddenly hurt for a moment. Not only that, but also feel a part of the divine power, from their own blood, back to the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng was so scared that he almost got rid of the Dragon shuttle. Did the Dragon shuttle want to suck back the magic power that poured into his own divinity? Therefore, Ye Feng did not release the Dragon shuttle, but quietly let it absorb its own power. The magic power that dragon shuttle draws back is only one third of what it instills into Ye Feng. Ye Feng sighed softly. He was really worried that the Dragon shuttle would take all those powers back, although they were generously given by the Dragon shuttle. The dazzling golden light of the Dragon shuttle gradually disappeared and returned to its normal luster. The temperature also dropped and became a piece of ordinary metal. Put the Dragon shuttle back into the medicine King ring, and the ugly old man complained in his mind: "Congratulations, and killed a demon soul. However, can this scalding thing not be put in my medicine King ring, it always gives me a kind of pressure and makes me very uncomfortable. You''d better take it out." "Hehe, this is a artifact. You are an ordinary spirit. You will be under pressure when facing the artifact." Hearing that the Dragon shuttle was a artifact, the ugly old man screamed: "artifact, is it really the artifact used by the gods of the archaic Protoss? So humble? " "Ugly old man, such a precious artifact, I don''t put it in the medicine King''s ring. Where can I put it? I''ll make it up to you. I''ll give you more small movies, the latest in America, OK? " "Hey, you must have the latest one. Well, if you are so sincere, you can put it here, but as long as it has any anomalies, you can take it away." The cold moonlight sprinkled in the woods, it was particularly cold. Within 500 meters around the maple leaf, most trees were uprooted, and the ground was in a mess. The soil on the ground was cut off a thick layer, revealing the hard frozen soil below.The guests outside the woods were very anxious. They looked into the woods and looked through the gaps in the trees for the figure of maple leaf. They were so nervous that they didn''t know who would come out of the woods. "I believe that Lord ye will win the victory." "Amitabha, Lord Ye, the good man has his own heaven. May the Buddha bless him." From the trees came the creaking sound of the branches breaking, and the maple leaf came out from the disorderly tree trunks. All the onlookers were far away from the woods, but Shen lilao stood at the edge of the woods all the time. No matter whether it was the dead breath or the evil spirit, she did not step back. Her heart has been hanging, from leaf maple into the woods, to he came out, she did not say a word, just tightly clenched her fist, a look of anxiety. When she saw the familiar figure of Ye Feng, her tears flowed down and rushed to Ye Feng immediately. "You finally come out. Why are you so long? Aren''t you good at fighting? It takes so long to beat a broken old man? I''m worried to death." Will Shen pear fall in the arms, gently wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his fingers, Ye Feng comforted: "silly girl crying what, I am not standing here well." Shen lilao''s tone is very firm: "if you can''t come out, I won''t go back alone." The Oriental book in the distance, looking at Shen Li Luo nestling in Ye Feng''s arms, flashed a trace of sadness in his eyes. He feels that Shen lilao likes Ye Feng, but his heart has begun to be tied to this shrewd girl. See is leaf maple out of the trees, the guests around the same to relax, quickly smile to meet up. Chapter 1884 Dongfang Yue was in front of the guests. He was the undertaker of the banquet. He walked over with a smile and coughed twice: "master ye, Congratulations, you are finally out. We all have to worry about death." "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful, my Buddha is merciful." Ye Feng said to everyone with a smile: "everyone go back, don''t worry about me, my life is hard." Dongfang Yue whispered to the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to deal with the corpses inside and outside the mountain forest. The housekeeper rushed to take care of the body. Dongfang Yue whispered to Ye Feng: "master ye, I have sent someone to follow the sword Zun in the South China Sea. Now he has fled to the wangjiaji at the foot of the mountain. All his disciples have been left in the eastern courtyard, regardless of it." From the look of Dongfang Yue, we can see that he is still afraid of Nanhai sword Zun. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Those disciples are just led astray by the South China Sea sword Zun. As long as the eastern patriarch can be good at discipline, those people should be able to correct themselves. As for Nanhai jianzun, he is just a dog who has lost his family and is not afraid of it. I dare say that he will not run again if he runs to wangjiaji at the foot of the mountain. " Dongfang Yue''s father and son are puzzled by Ye Feng''s words. They don''t understand what Ye Feng means when he says that the South China Sea sword Zun will not run down the mountain. Did he come back to get something he didn''t take? Dongfang Zhongyu first asked: "brother, although you hurt Nanhai jianzun, he has practiced for more than 100 years, and his skill is very good..." Ye Feng said with disdain on his face: "don''t worry, his skill has been abandoned by me. I not only made him vomit blood, but also destroyed his elixir field. Are you satisfied with this?" Dongfang Yue and his son all sighed softly that Nanhai jianzun''s skill was abolished. There was no need to worry about it. He would come back to revenge, and the Oriental compound finally returned. Oriental moon is full of gratitude: "I Oriental moon can return, all rely on ye Zongzhu, in order to express gratitude, please benefactor to accept my worship." After that, Dongfang Yue will kneel down and kowtow. Seeing his father, Dongfang Zhongyu and Dongfang Zhongshu look at each other and bend their knees to kneel down. But the father and son found that there was an air wall in front of them, and they could not kneel down at all. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this can''t be worshipped. I don''t like kowtow. If you dare kowtow, I''ll cure Nanhai jianzun." Dongfang Yue almost fell down in fright and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Dongfang Zhongshu knows Ye Feng is joking, ha ha a smile: "Ye elder brother, you make us happy again." Dongfang Yue quickly invited: "master ye, go back to the Oriental courtyard and have a drink. I have asked the housekeeper to prepare more wine, good dishes and entertain guests." Ye Feng and Shen lilao returned to the Oriental courtyard together. They did not go to the hall to drink, but came to the backyard, where the Nanhai sword, Blood Sword and wolf sword ancestors closed. At this time, the backyard of the Oriental courtyard was empty. All the injured disciples went to the hospital for treatment. One or two of the remaining disciples heard that the master had escaped. The two elders died in the mountain forest, the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered. They also rolled up some valuable things and fled. In the bamboo forest in the backyard, there is a five story building, which is the general altar of Jianmen in the South China Sea. The decoration of the small building is also luxurious. It is covered with carpets and hung with beautiful chandeliers. But now the small building is in a mess. There are broken glass, fallen furniture and paper scraps all over the floor. Along the stairs, Ye Feng and Shen lilao climbed to the top of the building. The small building is empty. It feels like a building that has been abandoned for a long time. In fact, just an hour ago, it was still full of people. There were also people playing cards and people exercising. The fifth floor is the gymnasium. Through the large glass window, you can be covered with fitness equipment and covered with purple carpet. Shen lilao was surprised and said, "these people are really wasteful. So many good furniture, TV sets and refrigerators are not needed. Are they just left here?" "Yes, those are relatively large household appliances. They can''t move them, they can''t take them with them. They can only throw them away." "If this small building is used for holiday tourism, it''s still very good. Brother Ye Feng, let''s go for a walk on the roof." There are stairs leading to the roof. Shen Liluo is the kind of naughty child who likes to be naughty and climbs the roof. He immediately runs on the roof and walks. "Wow, the scenery here is good. You can see the whole picture of the Oriental courtyard." Ye Feng is also ready to go to the roof. All of a sudden, he feels that there is a footstep behind him, and his whole body''s power is running rapidly. Unexpectedly, someone can sneak into his side. This skill is not simple. When you see the person clearly, Ye Feng puffs, and the wine that just drinks in comes out. Death, in a stiff suit and top hat, looked like a chief magician, with a lazy smile on his face. Ye Feng wanted to laugh, but in the face of death, he couldn''t laugh. "It''s death. Hello." "You are so humorous. It''s good to meet death. Who will feel good when meeting me?"Ye Feng thought, also, who met the God of death will not feel good. "I don''t know what''s the matter with death? Or is my birthday here? " "Well, don''t be garrulous and get down to business." "Business? Oh, you mean the ghosts? Tell the Lord of death a good news. I have fulfilled my mission. Five spirits have been destroyed, and five have not yet met. " "Five? Four? " "Four? There are five, magic cloud, magic stone, magic Phoenix, magic fire, magic wolf. Five are right. " Ye Feng quietly calculated and confirmed that he had killed five ghosts escaping from the cold ice tower. "But there are only four ghosts in my soul gathering order." Looking at death''s reproachful look, Ye Feng suddenly realized. "The fifth is the ancestor of wolf sword. He didn''t use the spirit gathering order. Because the other side produced a magic core, and the spirit gathering order could not absorb his spirit, I directly pierced his magic core and beat him to death." "This one doesn''t count. You still owe me five demons." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It''s no wonder that the God of death has always kept a straight face. It''s because he has beaten the spirit of the wolf sword ancestor''s body to destroy both the body and the spirit. He didn''t use the soul gathering order to suck it out. So the Lord of death was not happy. It''s estimated that this time he came here to inquire about the crime. "You can''t do that. I also use the spirit gathering order, but the spirit gathering order can''t suck out his ghost." "The soul gathering order doesn''t mean that it can''t be sucked out, but how to suck it. If you break his magic core, and the magic core can''t protect the spirit, you can use it. The soul gathering order is a dead thing, but you are alive. You have a mind. Otherwise, you can send this task to the soul gathering order. Why do you need to find you? So it''s your fault, it''s not the issue of the soul gathering order. " Chapter 1885 Criticized by the God of death, Ye Feng had no choice but to say, "isn''t the spirit of the wolf sword ancestor?" "Of course not. It doesn''t count if you don''t absorb the spirit into the order of gathering souls." "Ten demons escaped from the ice tower and destroyed one. I can only give you nine. You said that the ancestor of wolf sword doesn''t count. Where can I find another one for you?" "I don''t care about that." Death gave an inhuman sneer. Ye Feng, like a trick, took out a goblet and a bottle of gold medal champagne from the Yaowang ring, and poured a cup of fragrant champagne for the God of death, which were all taken from the Oriental compound tonight. After taking the champagne poured by Ye Feng, death''s face was relieved a lot. He took a sip of champagne and showed a satisfied look. He liked this glass of champagne very much. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the God of death, accommodation for a while, destroyed a demon soul, I am also helpless." Even the God of death in the underworld can''t escape this rule. He sighed: "it''s true that you have no hair on your mouth. I can''t blame you all the time. You can do it by yourself, as long as you suck in ten ghosts. Five thousand years ago, there were a lot of ghosts scattered in the human world. It''s not difficult to make up for one. " Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, rejoicing: "you do not need to say, there is really, I know that there is a remnant soul left in the human world, is not a complete ghost, this ghost is not counted?" In fact, Ye Feng knows that there are two ghosts, one of which is hidden in Jiang Yixue''s body. However, Ye Feng is worried about the influence of absorbing that ghost on Jiang Yixue, and conceals the fact that Jiang Yixue has a ghost in his body. The God of death cast a puzzled glance at Ye Feng: "Oh, what kind of remnant soul is it? Since it is a remnant soul, it depends on the identity of the ghost. If the identity is ordinary, it can''t be counted. " "The ghost of the devil emperor, do you think the identity is ordinary? How can I count as a no? " It is said that it is the ghost of the devil emperor. The God of death spurts out the wine that has just been drunk into his mouth. He stares at Ye Feng in surprise. "What do you say, devil? You met the ghost of the devil? You''re not kidding me, are you? " "How can I joke with you? The three spirits of magic Phoenix and magic stone want to save the ghost of the devil emperor, but I beat them all in one net and collected three spirits in one go." "I believe you can collect three demons at a time, but how can you live when you meet the ghost of the devil emperor?" "He''s banned. He''s sealed by the fairyland. His ghost can''t come out." Ye Feng said that the ghost of the evil emperor was sealed by the immortal array. The God of death showed a relieved look, as if he was relieved. Seeing that the God of death was nervous just now, Ye Feng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Brother death, you look a little nervous. You are the God of death in the underworld. Are you afraid of a ghost "Boy, within the Seven Realms, there are a lot of things that I''m afraid of. You are a newborn calf, and you are not afraid of tigers." He returned the goblet to Ye Feng, and the God of death left him in a hurry: "the ghost of the devil emperor was left in the human world. This problem is serious. I have to report back to the underworld. Before I return to the human world, you must be careful of the ghost of the evil emperor. Don''t let him come out, or the human world will be reduced to hell. Do you understand Ye Feng was a little puzzled: "if the ghost of the demon emperor harms the human world, does the fairyland ignore it? What about the underworld? Don''t you have the Immortal Emperor and the underworld? " The God of death stopped, sighed and shook his head as if the shadow had disappeared in the air. See Ye Feng for a long time did not go to the roof, Shen Li Luo stretched out his head from the top floor, looking for Ye Feng, see Ye Feng is facing the stairs, she did not see the God of death. She asked suspiciously, "brother Ye Feng, what are you doing standing here alone? Why don''t you come up? The scenery here is pretty good. " Ye Feng wants to explain that she met the God of death just now. She feels that Shen lilao will not believe this and has no explanation. "Hey, I''m going up." When you come to the roof, you can have a panoramic view of the whole oriental courtyard. Although it is night, the Oriental courtyard is full of lights, the moonlight is like silver, and there is more scenery that can''t be seen during the day. From the roof, you can also overlook the charming mountains and peaks in the night, like a sleeping girl, beautiful and charming. Shen Li Luo points to the front yard. She sees the housekeeper who carries food from the kitchen into the hall, and Dongfang Zhongshu also helps to carry some fruits. In the courtyard, there are still three or two guests, who gather together to talk and talk, and the big bald head of monk Yuexin is most prominent there. "Dongfang Zhongshu, big man, and the master of Xuankong Temple you know." Ye Feng took out gold medal, champagne and goblet from Yaowang ring, and handed one to Shen pear drop. "How about two drinks on the roof?" In the silver moonlight, sitting on the roof eaves, enjoying the night, drinking wine, Shen lilao is very happy. "That''s great. At night, I usually sit on the top of the tree alone, holding the radio, hoping to receive the radio I like to listen to. However, it''s the same station that I tune in and out." "Hey, you are finally out of the sea of bitterness, and you are back from the poisonous snake valley.""Thank you, brother Ye Feng. If it wasn''t for you, I would have become a fool who can only feed poisonous snakes." "Those unpleasant memories try not to think about it, people should live happily, cheers." Shen Liluo''s eyes become soft and affectionate, and touch the cup with Ye Feng. Looking forward to the front yard, Ye Feng also saw the Oriental book, carrying dishes, helping the housekeeper to serve the guests. There was no second young master''s shelf at all. Ye Feng joked and said with a smile: "the second young master of the East seems to be interested in you." Shen lilao didn''t deny it. She said with a smile: "yes, I''m a girl of natural beauty and good character. Which boy doesn''t love me? Dongfang Zhongshu has great vision." "You girl, you have such a thick skin. Are you praising Dongfang Zhongshu or boasting "I''m boasting, of course. I''m not modest." Suddenly, the mobile phone ring broke the silence of the night, it was Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng looked at Shen Li with a smile, went quietly to the corner, and pressed the listen button. On the phone came Jiang Yixue''s silver bell like laughter: "husband, where are you?" Hearing her laughter, you know that she deliberately teases herself. Moreover, Ye Feng can guess that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are also around Jiang Yixue. He can clearly hear the laughter that the two girls deliberately suppress. "I''m in the charming courtyard of Shandong. My wife, how come I haven''t had a rest since the night is deep?" On the phone, Jiang Yixue laughed: "I''m thinking of you. I''m not by your side. How can I sleep? Do you miss me or have other beautiful people around me?" Ye Feng laughs bitterly, Jiang Yi snow is too fierce, this can guess. Chapter 1886 Ye Feng did not deny it, but generously said with a smile: "wife, you are really a prophet. I really met an old friend, Shen lilao, a descendant of poison medicine. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. Do you still remember her?" On the phone came Jiang Yuxin''s noisy voice: "elder sister, I said right, give me a thousand yuan." It turns out that they are gambling. Jiang Yuxin, a girl, will make mischief. Jiang Yuxin''s voice with deliberate generosity: "of course I know her, is she OK?" "She''s OK. Would you like to have a word with her?" "No, I just want to ask about your whereabouts. Since you are accompanied by other beauties and are not lonely, I can rest assured that I will not disturb you two. Goodbye. " Finish saying, Jiang Yi snow hung up the phone, Ye Feng has a kind of inexplicable loss. Worry about oneself say so straight, White River Yi snow can be jealous angry. He turned to think, Jiang Yixue is not that kind of stingy person, she should be able to understand that since she told her that she had met Shen Liluo, she did not hide anything, but a pure encounter and a very pure friendship. Shen Liluo holds up her glass and hears Ye Feng talking about herself. She tucks her hair behind her ears, with a faint blush on her face. "It was sister Yi Xue who called. Did she know that we were together?" "Yes, I told her." "She won''t be angry with me, will she?" "No, she''s a generous girl. She won''t be small-minded. You can rest assured. Let''s enjoy the moonlight and don''t be attracted by secular emotions." Shen lilao looks grateful. She sits side by side with Ye Feng, overlooking the charming mountain in the distance, and gently pillows her head on Ye Feng''s shoulder. She felt the temperature of Ye Feng''s shoulder and whispered: "in fact, I don''t want much. I just want to have a shoulder to rely on in such a night. I can watch the moon with me and talk about life together." "Ha ha, this is me tonight. I don''t know who will have such good luck in the future." Shen lilao''s mobile phone also rings. There are only two people''s numbers in her mobile phone. One is Ye Feng''s, the other is Dongfang Zhongshu''s. She looked at the telephone number of Dongfang Zhongshu and hesitated to answer it. Ye Feng encouraged with a smile: "take ah, he can''t see you, certainly miss you, you don''t pick up, he will be sad." Shen Li Luo smiles and answers the phone. "Falling? Where are you? I''ve prepared winter jujube from charming mountain for you. It''s big and sweet "I''m in the backyard." "You will eat with elder brother Ye later. I have reserved some for you." "Well, I saw you busy in the yard just now." Listening to Shen Liluo said that he saw himself, the voice of Dongfang Zhongshu was full of excitement. It was also a happy thing to be paid attention to by the people he liked. "Ha ha, do you want me to come to you? I''m not busy now. " "No, I''ll go back in a minute. I''ll accompany elder brother ye to the backyard to have a look." With that, Shen lilao hung up the phone. Ye Fengyou wanted to complete Shen lilao and Dongfang Zhongshu, and advised him, "go back to the front yard and eat Dongzao. Dongfang Zhongshu is waiting for you. I''ll stay here for a while." "No, let''s go back together." All of a sudden, Ye Feng heard a footstep at the bottom, which was very slight, which was hard for ordinary people to detect. However, Ye Feng''s sense organ was beyond ordinary people''s, and this sound could not escape his ears. He jumped lightly, just like a flying bird jumping off the roof of a small building. He suddenly jumped down, Shen Li Luo was startled and saw Ye Feng fall to the ground steadily. She glared at Ye Feng and spat out her tongue: "I hate it. I''m scared to death by jumping off the building without saying a word." Through the window, I saw a big man sneaking his head out of a room and looking into the corridor. Seeing that there was no one around and the ground was in a mess, the big man looked surprised and quickly retracted his head. Ye Feng secretly strange, remember every room looked at, and did not see anyone, ah, where is this big man from, is it from the underground? Also let Ye Feng guess right. Idea in that room swept once, leaf Feng this just found that the closet of the room is empty, the wall has a password security lock, thick iron door. There was also a darkroom in the room. If you didn''t go to the top of the building to see the scenery, I almost let the big man escape. With a look of panic, he took out his mobile phone and dialed several numbers, but no one responded. Pale with fear, he crept back into the room and opened the closet. Ye Feng, like a ghost, jumped into the room from the window and pasted it quietly behind the man. The big man did not know that there was someone behind him. He skillfully pressed the password and opened the password lock on the iron door. The iron door popped out a crack. It''s not uncommon for a room to have a dark room. As the saying goes, it''s normal for those evil people like Nanhai sword Zun and Blood Sword ancestor to build a dark room to hide people''s eyes and ears.But when the iron door opened, there was a wave of evil Qi from inside, which surprised Ye Feng. What''s more, the iron door is 50cm thick and tightly sealed. It is not an ordinary security door, but an explosion-proof door that can resist nuclear attack. Who''s going to install a blast door here? It must have something to do with the ancestors of Blood Sword and wolf sword. It''s supposed to be used to stop the release of evil Qi. The evil Qi here is faster than that from the magic sand tower in the longevity world. It''s no wonder that the ancestor of wolf sword can produce a magic core in just a few days. The big man pushed open the thick explosion-proof door and was about to go in. Ye Feng gave a sharp blow in the back of his head. Without leaving any room, he broke the big man''s neck and collapsed on the ground like cotton. As long as the people associated with the demon clan, we can never sympathize with them, let alone appease them, and kill them to death. Instead, Ye Feng walked into the darkroom. After entering, Ye Feng found that this is not a simple darkroom, but an elevator. There are only two buttons in the elevator, one up and one down. Ye Feng pressed up, the elevator did not respond, pressed the down button, the elevator slowly down, about ten minutes later, the elevator stopped running, opened the elevator door. A strong evil spirit, with the heat wave coming. Hearing that the elevator came down, someone inside said, "Liu San, let you go up to get some food. Why are you so slow? Have you got food?" Another one yelled, "if you don''t give food, you can''t do any work." The basement was very dark, only a dim electric light gave out dim light. Ye Feng''s idea quickly swept through the basement. There were only two people in the basement. Their accomplishments were not high. They were about the level of the prefecture level. The basement is surprisingly large, and there is a wide tunnel to the front, from which the heat waves come. Chapter 1887 Judging from the structure of the basement, it is full of thick rocks and irregular walls. Ye Feng is surprised that it is not only a basement, but also a natural cave. Two big men in gray overalls, only wearing shorts and vests, holding tools such as pliers, are sorting out the wires. It is estimated that they are workers here. As soon as they looked up and found Ye Feng, they immediately exclaimed, "who are you?" "What are you doing in here?" They quickly pulled out a sharp knife from their arms and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng can see at a glance that these two people are vicious and evil. Before the big man rushed in front of him, Ye Feng curtly pointed to the wind. After two fingers pointing at the wind, the two men''s hearts were broken, and they fell at the foot of Ye Feng and died. Ye Feng looked around, a long tunnel, straight to the front, rugged terrain, both sides of the tunnel set up a steel pipe to the depth of the tunnel. Colorful wires were exposed from the steel pipe. Ye Feng walked along the tunnel curiously. After turning a corner, he suddenly saw the light in front of him. Under his feet was a steep cliff, with a faint red light and thunder. Judging from the terrain, the tunnel has been extended into the charming mountainside. Take a look at the bottom of the endless abyss, a bright red river of fire, winding, like a red flashing dragon stretching into the distance. Suddenly there is a light light in front of him, because ye Feng''s sight is attracted by the long river of magma under the cliff. It takes a long time to find that there is a light on the opposite side. The steel pipe from the basement went through the abyss and gorge and reached the cliff opposite. Ye Feng''s toes light, step on the steel pipe, such as walking on the ground, several vertical jump to the opposite cliff. The evil spirit on the opposite side of the cliff is more intense. The opposite cliff covers an area of more than 100 square meters. It is surrounded by a knife like steepness. In the middle of the cliff, there is a huge rock and a large Pu Tuan, scattered with several secret collections. It''s the property of the ancestor of Blood Sword and wolf sword. It turns out that they are here to practice in seclusion. From where they meditated, there was a huge black rock, more than three meters high, like a huge cube, but its shape was uneven. Touch the black rock, tentacles cold, like a thousand pieces of dark iron as hard. As soon as I touch my fingers, I feel a sharp chill. I run straight up my arm along the palm of my hand. If I''m a general practitioner, I don''t have time to stop it. However, in front of Ye Feng, the cold air is very weak. The power in the blood of Archean gods can easily digest the cold air. This stone is very similar to the dark iron in the immortal devil desert. It is cold and evil. It may be the thing of the demon world. The evil Qi comes from the middle of it. Ye Feng scans the rock with the eyes of the knowing God. Every time he reaches the middle of the rock, his sight is interrupted. In the middle of the rock, there is something that can disturb his eyes. "What''s this? It''s like dark iron in the devil''s desert, but dark iron doesn''t send out such a powerful evil spirit. If you don''t take it away and meet death, you''ll understand." Ye Feng wants to take the black rock away with Yaowang ring, but finds that its root is deeply rooted in the soil. Unless it is lifted from the soil, the Yaowang ring can not be taken away. Around the rock, there are some green boxes around the black rock. Ye Feng kicked it with his foot. He felt that the box was quite heavy. He didn''t know what was in it. "What''s in these wooden cases?" Ye Feng murmured to himself, curiously opened the box, but looked Leng. Inside, there are pieces of black explosives, which are also marked with TNT in red paint. Lift up the green box, which is full of TNT explosives. Ye Feng''s forehead exudes a trace of sweat, not because it is too hot here, but because of the cold sweat. Just now, if you put more effort under your feet, there will be a disaster here. The red and green wires coming from the steel pipe were connected to one of the boxes of explosives. A detonator was installed on it, but the detonator was not turned on. The wire in the steel pipe is not to electrify the lights here, but to facilitate the detonation of explosives from the outside to blow up the black rock. The ancestors of wolf sword, just like they thought, wanted to find the secret of this rock which erupted evil gas. However, the ancestors of wolf sword are really stupid. Once so many explosives are ignited, they will not only explode this rock, but also affect the whole charming mountain. Fortunately, they didn''t show any sympathy and killed the two workers in time. They didn''t have time to turn on the ignition device, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Feng''s palm glittered with gold, and the flying sword quickly cut off the wire in the steel pipe, and put all those explosives into the Yaowang ring. The ugly old man complained in the Yaowang ring: "you boy, you put some dangerous goods in again. If your dragon shuttle gets hot again, this medicine King ring will surely disappear with me."Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, ugly old man. I just take these explosives out of the underground cave to avoid causing disaster to charming mountain. I will deal with them after I go out." The ugly old man then gently breathed: "then put it in the medicine King''s ring for the time being. If you want to load dangerous goods later, you''d better tell me first, otherwise, I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later." Ye Feng looked at the black rock in disbelief, and felt that it was very unsafe to leave this kind of thing here. In case someone absorbed the evil Qi like the ancestor of wolf sword, it would poison the world again. "Ugly old man, come out and have a look. What is this black stone head like? It will send out a powerful evil spirit. " After thousands of calls, the ugly old man stretched out his waist and stretched out his head from the medicine King''s ring. While shaking his fan, he looked at the black rock. The ugly old man pretended to stare at the black rock for a while, shook his head and said, "darling, it''s a strong evil spirit. The little old man can''t see what this stone is. It''s not a space rock or dark iron." "Hey, ugly old man, I''m going to take this black stone away, or throw it into the lava. I can''t stay here." "You can do it yourself. It''s a disaster. In fact, you don''t have to take it away as a whole. The thing that really emits evil spirit is in the middle of this rock." "Oh, what''s in the middle of it?" "Who knows? You can''t know what''s inside until you split the rock. " Ye Feng nodded, and his palm was shining with gold. The flying sword quickly took shape and poured his whole body''s magic power into the flying sword. The flying sword flew into the air and turned into a huge golden sword. The light of three colors kept flashing in it, and the sound of wind and thunder faintly sounded on the sword body. The nine swords return to yuan and cut down on the black rock. Chapter 1888 The fierce flying sword contains powerful power. It is cut on the hard black rock. It doesn''t appear as expected by Ye Feng. Three meters square of the black rock was just a corner cut off, thumb size stones rolled down at the foot of maple leaf. I quickly took the flying sword in my hand and followed Ye Feng for several years. On the sharp edge of the sword, there was a gap about the size of a grain of rice. This black rock was too hard, and it broke the flying sword. Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel the pain. He felt the flying sword, as if he heard a trace of trembling. It was the groan of flying sword''s injury. He was very guilty, as if he had hurt an old friend because of his own fault. "I''m sorry, my old friend. I shouldn''t have been so reckless to hurt you. When I get out of the cave, I''ll mend the gap for you." At the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng hated this black rock. If it were not for it, the flying sword would not have burst out a hole. Is that all? This stone is so hard that it can''t be handled by a flying sword. No, it can''t be let go. However, according to the analysis of this situation, if you want to open such a magic stone, only immortal tools can do it. Their flying swords have not reached the level of immortal tools, which is inferior to them. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s mind moved, thinking of the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle is invincible. In order to eliminate the demons, the Immortal Emperor borrowed this weapon from the God King of archaic Protoss, and used it to penetrate the demon core, just like stabbing a piece of tofu with a knife. The Dragon shuttle flew to the heart of the hand, and seemed to be infected by the evil spirit. The Dragon shuttle''s head gave out a light golden light, especially that pair of eyes, which were bright and bright, not angry but powerful. Ye Feng secretly read the pithy formula for manipulating the Dragon shuttle. This time, he felt quite different from the first time. When the Dragon shuttle was used for the first time, a frenzied divine power from the Dragon shuttle poured into his divinity, which instantly promoted his divine power from the initial stage of the real star to the peak of the real star. The power in the body is increased by 100 times, which is more powerful than the magic power inspired by the secret war. This time, when Ye Feng poured the power of his blood into the Dragon shuttle, he still felt numb in his palm, as if he had been suddenly bitten. This time, however, there was not a trace of magic power injected into Ye Feng''s body. Instead, his whole body''s magic power, like the flood of the dike, poured into the Dragon shuttle. There is a feeling of emptiness in the body, including the meridians of the whole body. This feeling makes Ye Feng frightened and afraid. He is afraid that he will be sucked dry by the Dragon shuttle. Dragon shuttle seems to know the storage capacity of leaf maple''s divine power. When it reaches a delicate critical point, it stops absorbing the power in maple leaf. This let Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief. The Dragon shuttle, which absorbed Ye Feng''s magic power, seemed to be alive. It not only bloomed with dazzling golden light, but also swayed and jumped in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, as if he were cheering. "Destroy that black rock." An idea was passed to dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle received the command, and the whole shuttle body spun rapidly, like a high-speed spinning top, straight into the black rock. Ye Feng is also worried about the flying sword of the Dragon shuttle. Such a small dragon shuttle is likely to be shot by a hard black boulder. I didn''t expect that the Dragon shuttle with high-speed rotation was irresistible and easily plunged into the black rock. Fast leaf maple did not see, it is to drill in, or be shot to fly. Ye Feng quickly picked up his eyes and saw a golden light coming out of the black rock. It turned out to be the Dragon shuttle, like a high-speed rotating drill bit, constantly flying into the rock. Every time we drill through an inch, the hot dragon shuttle, rubbing with the hard rock, gives out wisps of green smoke. In the middle of the air, a series of wild demonic Qi felt the pain of black rock and made a shrill shrill sound. Seeing that the Dragon shuttle was so powerful, Ye Feng was surprised. He ate a few pills of blood tonifying and Qi tonifying pills refined with Xiancao, and his spirit was once again condensed in his dry spirit. "My dragon shuttle is really a treasure. It''s a pity that such a good thing should be returned to Shenyu. Don''t say that I don''t know where God''s land is. Even if I do, I won''t give it to others. I''ll keep it for myself. " Seeing that the Dragon shuttle quickly penetrated into the black rock, Ye Feng was still a little worried. He didn''t know what was hidden in the hard rock and could emit the strongest evil spirit. Could the Dragon shuttle be damaged? Ye Feng''s idea changed the direction that the Dragon shuttle had been drilling into the rock, making it drill on the surface of the rock, just like peeling potatoes, peeling off the skin and keeping the core inside,. Dragon shuttle blink of an eye will be three meters square rock, cut into a half meter square stone. When Ye Feng was going to stop the Dragon shuttle, a deafening thunder came out from the black rock, which made the whole charming mountain seem to shake. Ye Feng was so scared that he took a cold breath. After that, was there something in it that exploded? This demon world thing was going to explode. Would it blow up the charming mountain? Would I not bury myself in the belly of the mountain?After the thunder, all the voices stopped suddenly, and the world seemed to fall into a dead silence. Just when Ye Feng didn''t understand what happened, there was a big bang among the black rocks, which was even louder than the thunder just now. The rock in the cave above him rolled down. Ye Feng was no longer afraid. The black rock burst into pieces. Countless small pieces of black stone, sharper than swords, shot directly at Ye Feng. The aura shield of Ye Feng''s left wrist instantly raised a golden light curtain to block the small stones shot by. Sharp and powerful small stones like shells, hit the aura shield, Ye Feng felt the strong and sharp pressure. After a dense sound, there was no black rock in front of me. In the air, there was a black ball the size of a fist, which was as black as ink, while the Dragon shuttle was floating on the opposite side. A ball and a shuttle are just like two envious enemies, tit for tat. Two different forces constantly collide in the air. Their gas fields, like the positive and negative poles of the meeting, rub out dazzling sparks, and lead to underground magma like a fire waterfall, rolling up into the air. It''s getting hotter in the middle of the mountain, and Ye Feng feels almost ready to be roasted. Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a black ball hidden in the black rock. The surface of the black ball was constantly flashing with black light, which contained incomparable magic gas. In addition to these, the knowing God''s eyes scanned, Ye Feng found that there were some Charms flashing in the black ball. Although he felt that these charms were very evil, Ye Feng could recognize some runes, which were the magic symbols learned from the ghost record. Magic runes are similar to immortal runes and are also a kind of Rune array. The difference between them is that the energy driving them is quite different. Chapter 1889 Ye Feng has been familiar with runes since he learned the Heart Sutra of medical God. He knows a lot about runes, from spirit runes to immortal charms, and even ghost charms. The energy that drives the magic charm is the magic element, the immortal Rune uses the immortal spirit, and the ghost rune is full of dead breath. These three kinds of runes are all based on the spirit Rune and are higher than the spirit rune. They are more complex and more delicate than spirit runes. If we say that spiritual symbols are ordinary mathematical operations, magic symbols and immortal symbols are complex higher mathematics calculus. Ye Feng read the book from Jiangnan temple. He was not interested in the contents of many demons and the underworld. He thought that they were evil. He was not interested, not that he didn''t understand at all. Looking at the runes flashing in the black magic ball, Ye Feng immediately understood that there was a powerful rune array hidden in the magic ball. It''s more like a very advanced magic weapon. This kind of magic weapon is as powerful as the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng marvels at the powerful magic spirit in the magic ball, and is curious about the role of the magic ball. He is afraid that it will be destroyed by the Dragon shuttle, and that it will hurt the Dragon shuttle. at the same time, he is also worried that the magic ball and the Dragon shuttle will work together, and the strong impact between the magic power and the magic yuan will produce a shock wave that can level the charming mountain. In order to prevent the Dragon shuttle and the magic ball from getting hurt, and let the creatures in the charming mountain survive safely, Ye Feng takes the Dragon shuttle back into the medicine King''s ring. Without the Dragon shuttle, the magic ball seems to have a lot of security. Ye Feng looks at the magic symbols that rise and fall in the sphere, but doesn''t know what effect this magic charm will have. Maybe the magic spell in the magic ball is the key to stimulate the magic ball. If it only stimulates the magic ball, will there be any danger? After thinking for a while, curiosity prevailed. Ye Feng tries to read the magic spell in the magic ball, and a ray of magic power is injected into the magic ball. After a journey from the world of immortality, Ye Feng''s divine power is like a master key. Whether it is a magic charm or a magic charm, it can be driven by divine power. Ye Feng''s magic power has just been injected into the magic ball. A dazzling black light is emitted from the magic ball, covering Ye Feng''s whole body firmly. Ye Feng felt as if his eyes were burned by something. He said in his heart that his eyes were blinded by black light. He had already known that he would touch this magic ball. Ye Feng felt that something was pouring into his mind. When he opened his eyes again, he was actually on the endless ice field, with the wind howling and the ice and snow stretching into the sky. In front of a towering palace, crystal clear, like a crystal palace. Isn''t this the polar ice sheet of immortality? The front is not the ice palace, how can we get here? In the vast expanse of ice and snow, standing in front of the ice palace, more than a dozen piles of high snowmen. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the snowmen were moving. They were walking slowly in the snow. It turns out that those snowmen are giants covered with snow. From a distance, they look like small snow mountains. They are tall, because the snow is too deep, so they walk slowly. In front of the ice palace stood thousands of magic soldiers, their sharp horns covered with snow. In front of the ice palace, a demon was wearing a white bear skin robe. He held a skeleton staff in his hand, which looked like the skeleton staff held by death. Only a black magic ball was inlaid on the top of the staff. Ye Feng is relieved that the magic ball cut out of the black stone in the enchanting mountain belly is the magic ball on the top of the magic wand. Walking in the front of a tall ice and snow giant, holding a huge axe, the axe is the size of a round table. The giant''s eyes were ice blue and his face was full of whiskers. Although it was freezing, he had only a coarse cloth tied around his waist, showing his high muscular upper body, which looked like an athlete in an ancient Greek arena. The giant''s voice is like a dragon''s chant: "master Gucci of the demon clan, why do you come to our Antarctic continent?" Antarctica? Ye Feng''s heart a shock, here is not the polar ice sheet of the eternal world, but the Antarctic continent? Ye Feng noticed that the palace made of ice crystals was empty, unlike the ice palace of immortality, where there were statues of ice shooters. This ice crystal palace is like an abandoned place. Master Gucci coldly tapped his staff on the snow, and a frenzied evil spirit blew the ice and snow out of sight. Master Gucci''s side is like a transparent cover. The snow and ice can''t blow into master Gucci''s side within three meters. Ye Feng knows that he is reading the memory mode. This memory is the memory of magic ball at the top of MAGE Gucci''s wand. These magic and immortal weapons have their own energy and can record certain memories. Some of them can even form spirit. This kind of memory and spirit are the embodiment of their own energy. Master Gucci said coldly: "king of ice and snow, your archaic Protoss agreed to be neutral and not to participate in the battle of the Seven Realms, but you lent the Dragon shuttle to the Immortal Emperor, which caused damage to our demon emperor. How do you calculate this account?" The ice and snow giant laughed: "the Immortal Emperor borrows weapons from our God King. Our God King has a good friendship with him. Of course, we need to borrow them. We don''t know what they use for borrowing weapons, so you don''t have to come to us for this matter. It has nothing to do with us.""King of ice and snow, if you want to escape from the relationship, don''t think, I''m leading 10000 demon soldiers today, just to step down your ice kingdom." "Master Gucci, if you want to destroy the kingdom of ice and snow with your 10000 demon soldiers, I''m afraid it''s beyond your ability." "Really, hehe, then I''ll let you know how good I am." Master Gucci waved his magic wand, and ten thousand demon soldiers immediately roared and rushed to more than ten ice giants. The giant axe in the hand of the ice and snow God bloomed with dazzling white light. Facing the demon soldiers who rushed over, it was a cruel axe. The white light passed by, clattered like wheat, and more than a dozen demon soldiers were cut off. On the snow-white snow and ice, suddenly a remnant limb and broken arm, thick black blood splashed on the snow, shocking. Although there are 10000 demon fighters, but in the face of more than a dozen ice giants, not much of the upper hand, but heavy casualties. Master Gucci is the most powerful mage of the magic clan, and the first mage under the magic emperor. In the battle of the Seven Realms, he used his magic to break through the boundary, so that the magic emperor could lead the magic army to invade the immortal world and the fairyland. Seeing the ice giant of archaic Protoss so powerful, he was also a little frightened and hated to gnash his teeth. "These big men can fight, but Lao Tzu''s witchcraft is much better than you." Master Gucci was saying something. Suddenly, the snow moved and the mountains rocked, and a large part of the iceberg in the distance collapsed. The king of ice and snow looked grim. He didn''t worry about the fighting power of the demons, but he worried about the magic power of master Gucci. Chapter 1890 In the vast snow, suddenly drilled out dozens of ice crystal into the demon people. They are made of ten thousand years of ice, with a pair of sharp horns on top of their heads. They look like demon people made of ice crystals, and their claws are like sharp sharp knives. Their bodies are full of evil Qi. Through the ice crystal body, you can even see the evil Qi raging like black smoke. These ice crystal demons are extremely hard, with their teeth and claws. Each finger is a sharp ice sword. Unless they are cut into pieces with an axe, it is difficult to stop their attack. The ice crystal demon man''s participation, lets the ice giant people''s pressure multiplication, the scene becomes more bloody. In the face of dozens of ice crystal demons, ice giants, soon scarred, their bright blood, like a fountain gushing from the wound, but no one a giant back. A sound of earth shaking roar, over the snowstorm, every fall a giant, leaf maple on the heartache as if tangled. Although this is only the image from the magic ball, which is estimated to be the scene of the war of the seven worlds five thousand years ago, Ye Feng is still breathtaking. These ice giants are warriors of Archaean Protoss. They are fearless and brave. However, they fall down one by one in the face of wizard Gucci''s magic. Master Gucci showed a proud smile and kept shaking his wand. The black magic ball on the top of the wand sent out a raging wave of magic Qi. The demons formed by ice and snow constantly stood up in the snow. The king of ice and snow saw his brothers fall down constantly, while the other side still had ice and snow demons joining in. All this was caused by master Gucci. The king of ice and snow suddenly rushed to master Gucci''s direction. He is like a moving snow mountain. Any demon warrior who stands in his way will be knocked out by him with one blow. He will kick his bone and tendon and fall to the ground. Four or five of them were almost as tall as the king of ice and snow, and the ice demon man stopped him in front of him. Master Gucci saw the intention of the king of ice and snow. He was afraid that the king of ice and snow would rush to him. He could not stop the huge axe like a millstone. He quickly and crazily shook the staff, as far as possible will summon the surface of the ice, build a snow devil. There are always hard ice and snow demons rising from the snow, raising sharp like sharp knife like claws to grasp the snow God. Snow King legs, waist is full of large and small wounds, blood Gu Gu Gu and flow, in his feet gathered into a bright red blood river. Physical pain, but not compared to brothers one after another caused by the heart pain. The king of ice and snow waved his huge axe to smash the ice and snow demons. Suddenly, two ice and snow demons stood up behind him. They slyly picked up the black iron swords on the snow. At least six ice and snow demons surround the ice king in the middle. The king of ice and snow chopped the two ice and snow demons in front of him into two pieces and kicked a Snow Demon man with one foot. It can be seen how powerful his foot is. Ye Feng speculates that the strength of the king of ice and snow, at least above the real moon, is the most powerful Archaean deity among more than a dozen ice giants. However, two ice and snow demons grinned grimly, and their double swords were inserted into the body of the snow God King from both ribs. There was also an ice and Snow Demon man, whose claws were hard to grasp into the chest of the snow God King. The ice blue eyes of the king of ice and snow became dim. He was seriously injured and could not continue to fight. However, he was still five meters away from master Gucci at his last rush. With all his strength, he threw the axe out of his hand. The axe whirled in the air in parallel, like a white lightning, across the snow. Gucci saw the axe and came over, instinctively shrinking his head, hoping to avoid it. However, the king of ice and snow predicted that Gucci would hide in such a way that a cold light flashed on the blade of the axe. In fact, the blade of the huge axe has been cut apart for a long time. I don''t know how many ice demons have been cut. They are all hard and hard ice, harder than steel. The axe cracked in mid air, and half of the blade flew down, sweeping mage Gucci''s head and the black magic ball on his staff into the air. Master Gucci''s blood drenched head fell on the snow, and the black blood stained the snow black. He died in a moment''s sleep, staring at the frightened and disbelief eyes at the wind and snow all over the sky. A thunder like roar sounded, from the ice crystal palace, there are more than a dozen ice giants waving giant axes, they roared to join the war. As soon as master Gucci died, all the ice and snow demons summoned by him fell down like broken puppets. Without the ice and snow troll, without master Gucci, the demons are like startled birds. Although there are many people, they are not the opponents of Archaean Protoss giants. They are like ants that have been kicked out of their nests, and they run around in a dark way. The ice giants pursued and killed for a while. On the vast ice and snow continent, the corpses of demon soldiers with long horns were covered, and the snow was in a mess.The king of ice and snow killed master Gucci. His eyes were like a candle in the wind. However, he did not fall down. He still stood like a tall snow mountain. The rest of the ice giant knelt down to the body of the king of ice and snow, and expressed his mourning to him. A giant of ice and snow, whose voice was like rolling thunder, roared to his companion, "listen to the will of the God of light, and we will close the boundary of the human world." "Although the demons are not afraid, we Protoss can no longer interfere in the affairs of other realms." "Let''s close the border." A group of ice and snow giants as tall as snow mountain slowly walked into the empty ice crystal palace. Outside the ice crystal palace, a white light flashed past, and the two boundaries separated. The energy wave caused by the separation swept across the Antarctic continent. The crazy ice and snow buried the corpses of demons on the ground into the ice and snow. The magic ball, which recorded all this, was blown by the strong wind, and then was thrown into the sea and fell on an iceberg. The magic ball was covered with ice and snow. With the ice floating in the sea, it was finally picked up by a disciple of Jianmen in the South China Sea. At that time, the South China Sea Jianmen had not entered the charming mountain, and did not occupy the Oriental courtyard. Later, the magic ball brought the disciples of South China Sea Jianmen into the enchanting mountain belly, which was put into the cliff of enchanting mountain, and was forgotten. Because it is one of the devil gas, attracting the iron ore in the belly of the mountain, over time on its surface to form a huge and hard magic iron. Ye Feng wakes up from the illusion and understands the origin and development of magic ball. It turned out that it was the magic ball on the wand of MAGE Gucci under the magic emperor, and his identity was quite noble. Chapter 1891 After receiving the memory of the black magic ball, Ye Feng has a feeling that everything is certain no matter how the years change. No one would have thought that the magic weapon of the great wizard of the demon clan would fall into the hinterland of the charming mountain, and Ye Feng got its memory. This black magic ball is the magic tool of Gucci, the great wizard under the magic emperor. Gucci invades the Antarctic continent and is killed by the guardian of the God kingdom of ice and snow. The ice and snow God King also dies under the magic of Gucci, which makes the Archean gods close the entrance to the human world. In black magic ball''s memory, the fight between the snow God King and the wizard of Gucci seems to be real, which makes Ye Feng feel uneasy for a long time. He is just a bystander, but he can feel the helpless and solemn eyes of the snow God before his death. The black magic ball is a very powerful magic weapon. It can''t be reduced to the hands of the mender or the demons. Ye Feng finds a lead box from the medicine King ring, puts the black magic ball into it and throws it into the deep part of the medicine King ring. The ugly old man knew that Ye Feng had thrown the black magic ball into the Yao Wang ring, and immediately protested. However, after Ye Feng promised to download the latest Island action movie, the ugly old man was calm. After leaving the mountainside of charming mountain and returning to the ground, Ye Feng cut the elevator in the basement into two pieces with flying sword, and welded the heavy explosion-proof door with the ground fire spirit bead to avoid someone entering it by mistake. In the front yard of the Oriental compound, there were loud firecrackers and deafening salutes. Colorful fireworks bloomed in mid air, illuminating the night sky of charming mountain. Across the courtyard wall can be heard over there, very lively, Oriental month''s banquet is about to end, before the end, set off fireworks to celebrate. "Why do you come out now? Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I can''t see you in the whole backyard, and no one answers the phone." Shen lilao pouted and jumped out of the bamboo grove with a look of complaint. "Ha ha, I''m angry. I found a cave in the backyard and almost lost my way, so I just came out now." "Cave, how interesting, take me to have a look." "It''s late. I''ve sealed it up. There are some bad things in it. I don''t want others to go in." "Well, let''s go back to the banquet hall. Mr. Dongfang has come to see me. He wants me to light fireworks with him." Ye Feng and Shen lilao return to the banquet hall. Shen lilao and Dongfang Zhongshu go to the yard to light fireworks. One after another colorful fireworks straight into the sky, the night sky dyed into a piece of color, just like the colorful fairy tale world in the movie. Dongfang Yue has prepared rooms for all the guests. Ye Feng and Shen lilao are adjacent to each other''s rooms. Shen Li falls in Ye Feng''s room and stays in Ye Feng''s room until two o''clock in the morning before he is advised to go back to his room to rest. It is estimated that last night, Ye Feng consumed a lot of magic power in fighting with the two elders of South China Sea Jianmen. He didn''t wake up until noon after sleeping. After waking up, Ye Feng found that there were several missed calls, all of which were from Shen lilao. Out of the room, Shen Liluo is practicing martial arts with Dongfang Zhongshu in the yard. Ye Feng is about to give directions. As soon as he leaves the room, he feels a sudden shock in his mind, as if in his sleep, and the surrounding scenery is constantly changing. His thoughts fly away to the distance, just like a wild horse out of rein. In a busy restaurant, Ye Feng "sees" a middle-aged man in a windproof jacket drinking with two people and talking about it. To say it is to see, it is actually the induction of ideas. Ye Feng can feel that the other side''s body sends out a thick evil Qi, which converges in the middle-aged man''s body. The man had a kind of arrogance in his eyes, his fist head was as huge as a hammer, and his voice was like thunder. When Ye Feng "sees" him, he also seems to be alert. He has a feeling of being peeped at. His eyes become alert and look around. Except for the few guests who drink and eat in the restaurant, there are no suspicious people. No suspicious person was seen. The middle-aged man continued to drink and chat with his companion. See Ye Feng out of the room, Shen Li ran over, but Ye Feng eyes empty, staring at the front, stay there. "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze again? You''re not going to get sick, are you? " Seeing Ye Feng ignore himself, Shen lilao leaves helplessly. "I went to play with Dongfang Zhongshu. You are in a daze." Hearing the sound of falling pear, Ye Feng wakes up from the illusion. But he was still immersed in the illusion, which was too real to be an illusion. In his mind, he wondered that there was a strong evil spirit in a man''s body, which was obviously one of the ghosts who escaped from the ice tower. According to the underworld God of death, I still have six demons to capture. I didn''t expect to find one so soon. The scene just now is not an illusion, but a certain attraction to one''s own mind. Looking back on the scene I saw just now, on an empty table in that restaurant, there was a restaurant order menu.The menu says "fragrance garden restaurant". Ye Feng quickly searched the fragrance garden restaurant on his mobile phone, and he really found this restaurant. There are as like as two peas in the restaurant, the antique red purse table, and the menu menu, which is exactly the same as what you saw in the illusion. Ye Feng is more sure that what he sees is not an illusion, but a moment when he goes to the fragrance garden restaurant, and the man''s evil spirit attracts him. From entering the immortal world to coming out, there is no such strong feeling to the evil Qi. This kind of phenomenon is just after accepting the memory of the magic ball, is it the ghost of the black magic ball? Ye Feng guesses that, in addition to the memory of the black magic ball, there is also a thing in his mind, that is, the sense of evil Qi, even if it is thousands of miles away, it can also be sensed. Shen Li Luozheng is chatting with Dongfang Zhongshu. They have a good time talking with each other. It is not difficult to see that Dongfang Zhongshu has a twinkling in his eyes, only when he sees a girl he likes. Ye Feng walked over with a smile: "Luoluo, I want to go back, you stay here for a few days." "Ah, are you going back to the capital?" Shen Liluo''s eyes hide a reluctant look, from Ye Feng to pick up Jiang Yixue''s phone, she felt that Ye Feng was going back to the capital. "No, I have something important to do." Ye Feng will look at the East Book: "handsome boy, my lost sister, you can take good care of her." "Master ye, don''t worry, I will take care of lilao." Shen lilao, who was used to being independent, said: "I have my own hands and feet. I don''t need to be taken care of. I don''t understand. You men always say you should take care of women. Do we have to take care of them? " Chapter 1892 Dongfang Zhongshu was said by Shen Liluo as speechless and hard to refute. He was just foolishly joking. He was not a big boy who was good at words. Dongfang Yue has been looking for Ye Feng in the crowd last night, but she has not found him. She doesn''t know where Ye Feng is. She thinks he has left the charming mountain. To accompany too many entertaining guests, he left the matter of looking for Ye Feng. He later wanted to go to Ye Feng''s room, but he was afraid of disturbing Ye Feng''s rest, so he had been waiting for Ye Feng to leave the room. Finally listen to the housekeeper said that Ye Feng out of the room, he quickly walked over with a smile. "Master ye, how did you sleep last night?" "It''s very nice. It''s really quiet here." Looking at the empty yard, Ye Feng asked, "where are master Yuexin and Changfeng Daochang?" "They went back in the morning." Many guests left the Oriental courtyard in the morning, and Ye Feng was the last one to get up. "Ha ha, it seems that I am the laziest one. They all left." "I thought Lord Ye was gone. I''ve been looking for you since last night." Ye Feng joked: "ha ha, the eastern patriarch, what do you want me to do? Are there any strong enemies?" "The strong enemy has been eliminated by Lord Ye. I just want to express my gratitude to him." "You''re welcome for small things." "Thank you is necessary, but it''s useless to say it verbally. I want to present the backyard of the Oriental compound, which originally belonged to the South China Sea Jianmen, to patriarch Ye." Ye Feng is a little surprised at first, but looking at the anxiety hidden in the eyes of the Oriental moon, he understands what. It sounds like Dongfang Yue is very generous. She gives up half of the Oriental courtyard to herself. In fact, Dongfang Yue has his own intention to do so. Although Dongfang Yue snatched back the Oriental courtyard from the South China Sea Jianmen, he was also worried that Nanhai jianzun would seek revenge in the future. Although the two great ancestors of Jianmen in Nanhai were killed, and the patriarch was abandoned by Ye Feng, the hundred footed insects were not stiff, and there were many disciples all over China. If ye Feng is given half of the Oriental courtyard, and Ye Feng''s name is under pressure, the remaining evils of Jianmen in the South China Sea will turn their hatred on Ye Feng, and will never dare to seek revenge. This little smart Oriental month, but Ye Feng''s eyes. Since the owner intended, Ye Feng was also regarded as a perfect person. He said with a smile: "since the eastern patriarch is so generous, it''s better to obey the orders, so I''ll take them." See Ye Feng agreed to his proposal, the Oriental month showed a look of joy. "Well, master Ye is really a happy man. I will send someone to clean the backyard and redecorate the small building in the backyard, so that when he comes to visit the charming mountain in the future, he will have a place to stay. Although it is not comparable to a five-star hotel, it will also be decorated comfortably and make you feel at home. " "Thank you very much. But can I give it to someone else in the backyard?" Dongfang yueleng Leng Leng, did not expect Ye Feng to give the backyard of the Oriental courtyard to others. He said with a smile: "since I have given the backyard to master ye, I will give it to him. Whoever you want to transfer it to, you can do it." Ye Feng said to Shen Li, "don''t you like it here? I''ll give it to you." Looking at Ye Feng, Shen Li''s eyes suddenly red. She has been pursuing a place to settle down. Living in the deep mountains and old woods, being locked in a cave, she always wanted to have a place of her own. When she came to the charming mountain, she fell in love with it at a glance. The beautiful scenery, outstanding people and beautiful peaks make her feel like a fairyland. Seeing that Ye Feng wants to transfer the backyard of the Oriental courtyard to himself, Shen Li falls into Ye Feng''s arms and can''t help crying. Seeing Shen lilao crying, Dongfang Zhongshu anxiously grasped her clothes corner. She didn''t understand why she wanted to cry and felt worried for her. Ye Feng stroked Shen Li''s hair and said with a smile, "silly girl, what is crying? This is a good thing." "Well, I cried happily." Ye Feng joked: "you are not the kind of Jiao miss who often shed tears. You are the descendant of poison doctor, Miss Shen who is afraid of others." Shen lilao was laughed by Ye Feng and wiped her tears and said, "yes, I''m a descendant of poison medicine. Miss Shen, who is afraid of others, can''t cry at will Ye Feng said to Dongfang Yue with a smile: "Luoluo is my good sister. I transferred this half of the yard to her. I hope the Oriental people treat her like me." Dongfang Yue said with a smile: "master ye, don''t worry. Your sister is my sister. I must not neglect it." After listening to my father''s words, Dongfang Zhongshu is a little worried. If he goes on like this, he will not be a generation later than Shen Liluo, will he call his aunt, and he will not be a child. What can I do. Shen lilao saw the embarrassment of Dongfang Zhongshu, and she said with a smile: "silly big one, we''ll pay each other. Your father calls me my sister, which has nothing to do with us."Ye Feng walked out of the eastern courtyard and came to the woods. The flying sword in his hand was shining brightly. A golden sword light wrapped Ye Feng heavily. Flying sword straight into the air, to the distant city of Jiangbei. Weixiangyuan restaurant is located in Jiangbei City, thousands of miles away from charming mountain. From the Yangtze River to the west, there will be twists and turns from the Yangtze River to the West. When Ye Feng landed in Jiangbei City, the light snow turned into goose feather snow, which covered the whole Jiangbei City with a silver coat. The window seat of weixiangyuan restaurant can give you a bird''s-eye view of the endless river water of Longjiang river. There are countless celebrities in the world. Fortunately for Ye Feng, the middle-aged man who was possessed by the demon spirit on the opposite side did not leave. He was still drinking with two companions. They obviously enjoyed themselves. Sitting by the window, overlooking by the railing, the window is covered with snow and freezing. And a few people sitting in a warm restaurant, eating hot pot, drinking small wine, talking about the ideal of life, is really a pleasure. Ye Feng also wanted a bottle of red wine, ordered two favorite dishes, while eating, while enjoying the beautiful scenery of snow into the river. All of a sudden, noisy footsteps came from the stairs of the restaurant. Several people rushed up from the stairs. They were strong and fierce. They were holding steel pipes and banging against the tables and chairs of the restaurant. Ye Feng was furious. He hated that someone would make trouble when he was in his prime. He was about to make a move. However, the middle-aged man in a windbreak jacket, who was dyed with evil spirit, stood up first. He glared and roared, "stop it." Ye Feng''s already curved fingers have shrunk back again, yo, does this boy want to fight against injustice? Chapter 1893 Seeing the middle-aged men stop the big men from doing it, Ye Feng disdains him in the heart. You are a devil, but you are much more evil than these rascals. It''s really a joke. See someone dare to come out, a few big men holding steel pipe immediately surrounded the middle-aged man. A big man said grimly: "boy, there''s no business for you here. Get out of here. You can eat this meal for nothing. No one asks you for money." "I haven''t finished my meal yet. Get out of here." Several big men looked at each other, did not speak, raised the shining steel pipe in his hand and hit the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s fist is as fast as a high-speed train, fast and powerful, with strong wind in each fist. They were all groaning with blood in their faces. At this time, five big men came up from downstairs. They were surprised to see their fallen companions. They were responsible for smashing the first floor. They had already smashed the first floor, but no one from the upstairs came down. They went upstairs to check. Unexpectedly, they saw all their companions on the ground. "Who did it, son of a bitch..." The middle-aged man''s fists were flying, and all the five men who came up later were knocked down on the ground. After knocking down the man with a steel pipe in his hand, the middle-aged man and his companions also left. It was impossible to drink the wine. The boss had already called the police and the police would arrive immediately. When leaving, the middle-aged man took a glance at Ye Feng. When several big men with steel pipes rushed upstairs and smashed them, all the guests ran away. Ye Feng was still sitting there drinking red wine and eating vegetables, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him. This too calm attitude, so that the middle-aged men have doubts. Ye Feng stood by the window and watched the middle-aged man get on a van and drive away slowly. Looking at the license plate, Ye Feng calls Mike Wang. "Help me look up a license plate and see where the car is. It would be better if we could trace it." "Big brother, I''m eating. You know I hate to be disturbed when I''m eating." "Me too." "Hey, except for brother ye, I won''t be angry when you call me." "That''s good to say. Are you short of money recently? Shall I give you some pocket money? " "Hehe, OK, just do whatever you want." "Give me a million dollars, will that be enough?" "Hey, brother ye, I love you so much. I''m going to invite girls to the cinema tonight." Ye Feng ordered a bottle of Bordeaux wine with 10000 yuan, just had a cup. The small hotpot has just been heated and a pot of mutton has not been eaten. It''s a pity to leave like this. Ye Feng did not care about the people lying on the ground, he sat down and continued to eat his own meal. After a while, there was a sudden brake sound outside the restaurant. There was a scream. The stairs made an earth shaking sound. With a whoosh, more than twenty big men rushed up to fill the second floor. The first one was a bald head wearing a large gold necklace. Bareheaded came to the second floor, see his hands all covered his mouth, sitting on the ground groaning. The middle-aged man''s hands are heavy enough. Either the jaw bone is broken, or the bridge of the nose is broken. Nine teeth in one mouth are lost. He was so angry that he roared: "who did it? Tell me, I''ll take off his skin." A big man with a broken nose wiped the blood all over his face and cried: "brother, I don''t know. It was a guy who ate here. He was so powerful that when he came over, I felt dizzy and fell down. There was no time to fight back." "Big brother, my teeth, my teeth are all lost." When you see a bald head, it''s like seeing your parents. Those big men cry all the time. Looking at the way these people cry for their father and mother, Ye Feng can''t help laughing, and a mouthful of red wine that just drank also spurted out. He couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "you guys, when you smashed into a restaurant just now, you were so cruel and domineering. You were hurt and cried like a child. What a shame." On the second floor, in addition to this group of big men, Ye Feng sat there drinking alone and sneered contemptuously. The air on the second floor froze in an instant. All the big men looked at Ye Feng angrily. The anger that was beaten by the middle-aged man was moved to Ye Feng. The muscles on his bald face twitched and coldly came over: "brother, you are not timid. If something goes wrong, you dare to drink here. Are you brave or brave?" More than 20 big men with shiny steel pipes in their hands surrounded Ye Feng. Bald, nicknamed Niu guangtou, is a black and white rogue in Jiangbei City. Ye Feng shakes the wine glass, disapproved: "you advise you not to provoke me, my hot pot has not eaten." Zhu guangtou, with a gloomy face, winked at a big man beside him. A grim look flashed in the big man''s eyes. He swung the steel pipe in his hand, like playing baseball, and hit the small hot pot still burning alcohol at the bottom.If this stick goes down, the hot pot and the burning solid alcohol will be poured on Ye Feng. Zhu guangtou showed a sneer of hatred. He thought, let you eat, I am not in a good mood, you still swagger to eat and drink, but also dare to laugh at us, really eat leopard gall. If the hitter is not here, you should be punished for him. The big man''s stick was about to hit the small hot pot. Suddenly, the big man whooshed, like a flying man in the air, flew out, smashed the solid window on the second floor and flew outside the restaurant. A cold wind came in from the broken window, and the men shivered with cold. Outside the restaurant is the rolling Longjiang river. The big man, who flew out, let out a scream. Then he heard the sound of splashing water. Outside the window came the wind whistling, as well as the voice of a big man crying for help after he fell into the water. The voice seemed so small and helpless in the strong wind. All of them rushed to the window and saw the wide and cold river, as if someone was fluttering. The weather is particularly cold, fall into the cold Longjiang, there is only one fate, that is, the body is soon frozen stiff, like a stone like silent sink. So, very soon, the splash disappeared. The Longjiang River is still the same as it was in the past. If it had not been seen by people, no one would have known that someone had fallen into the river just now. All the men looked at each other, not knowing how the companion would smash the window and fall into the river. The second floor was silent and the air seemed to be frozen. Ye Feng took chopsticks and hummed a little song. He took a sip of red wine and ate a piece of mutton. He said, "it tastes good, mutton is delicious, and mutton soup is so fresh." Chapter 1894 See Ye Feng only to eat, cattle bald and big men look at each other, secretly glad that they did not attract Ye Feng''s attention. Their heart wings to retreat, vigilantly looking at Ye Feng, as if eating there is not Ye Feng, but a murderous demon. As he was getting closer to the stairs, Niu bareheaded secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person. He can throw a man of more than 100 Jin out of the window like a ball. It is estimated that he is an ancient warrior. Niu guangtou has been living in the society for so many years. He has known many people. He believes in a principle and should not provoke ancient warriors. When the big men approached the stairs, Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang, which made the big men shiver. A big man dropped the steel pipe in his hand on the floor, and there was a clang. The sound was not very loud, but on the quiet second floor, especially when everyone held their breath, the sound was very harsh. Hearing the sound of steel pipe falling, Ye Feng turned his sight from mutton hot pot to the big men. Big men see Ye Feng looking at themselves, unconsciously, feeling a chill rising from the back of their spine. All the people cast angry and blaming eyes on the man who dropped the steel pipe, complaining that because of his carelessness, Ye Feng''s attention was aroused. Ye Feng pulled out a faint smile and answered the phone. It''s Mike Wang. He has found the middle-aged man''s van and tracked it to the end of the field. "There are three men in the car. They get off at a martial arts school called Longquan house. Which of these three men is in bad years and provokes elder brother ye?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "OK, I received it. Later, I will call you one million." Mike Wang said with a smile: "no, brother ye, I''m not short of money recently. The five million you gave me last time is not very useful. Next time I''m short of money, brother ye will give it to me again." Mike Wang is really not short of money. He will never be polite to himself. Ye Feng smiles and says, "OK, you can eat. I will continue to eat." Hang up the phone, Ye Feng''s line of sight falls on them. Pointing to the broken window, Ye Feng said coldly: "who of you will plug up the hole in that window? It''s too cold to affect me to eat hotpot." The big men looked at each other, and no one did what Ye Feng said. Ye Feng took a piece of mutton and chewed it with relish. "I''ll give you a minute, and if no one else does it, I''ll let each of you jump out of there." There are a few big men obediently with tablecloth will leak the window hole to plug, leaf Feng satisfaction nodded. "That bald head, why don''t you do it? If you are the boss, you should take a head and set a good example. Because of your mistakes, these guys are also damaged." Cattle bareheaded white leaf Feng a look, who are you, educators ah, what business you care about, dogs take mice to meddle. Ye Feng pointed to the cow''s bare head with chopsticks and said, "say you, don''t pretend you don''t know. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of the window." Niu bareheaded looked at Ye Feng with disdain. Although he was scared by Ye Feng just now, he was not completely shocked. He was still wondering what had happened just now. He did not see Ye Feng start at all, and his men actually flew out of the window. Even if you''re good, I''m so far away from you. How can you throw me out of that window. He also made a mocking laugh: "are you crazy? Nonsense. Do you think you are a God Ye Feng laughs. The bald head is right. Laozi is the God, and the archaic Shenzu is close to the existence of God in this ancient land. Just as Niu bareheaded was about to leave, he suddenly felt that he was pushing himself forward. With all his strength, he could not resist the powerful thrust. He obediently approached Ye Feng. With a look of horror on his face, he stretched out his hand desperately and yelled to save him hysterically: "brothers, hold me, hold me. I don''t want to go. " But his cry for help had no effect. The big men wanted to hold on to the bald cow, but they found that there was an invisible wall between them. No one could go to the bald cow''s hands for help. Cattle bareheaded desperately backward, was a strong force of thinking leaf maple, pushed to the edge of the table. Ye Feng called out coldly: "broken hand." His voice was as cold as a cold wind. In the ears of the big man and the bald cow, it was like the call of death. Everyone held his breath and a chill rose from his back. The cow bareheaded and frightened, he felt his left hand like a hammer. The forearm of his left hand made a crisp fracture sound, and the bone was broken by a strong force. It bent outwards mysteriously, and the sharp bone pierced the flesh and exposed it. Cattle bare hair out of the heart crack lung scream, white flower bone turned over outside, constantly dripping blood. The great men were terrified, and many fled.Some big men want to rush to rescue them, but they are blocked by an invisible air wall, so they can''t rush over at all. Leaf maple shakes the red wine in the glass. Full shaking can make Bordeaux red wine emit rich aroma and taste more mellow and delicious. He gently tasted a mouthful and glanced at the bald head of the cow: "I just called out to break my hand this time. If I yelled to break my neck, I''m afraid you can''t even shout out the pain." The cow''s bald head was scared out of his wits. In addition, he lost blood. His face was pale, his eyes were weak, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. He resisted the pain and shivered and said, "brother, we have no hatred or resentment. You don''t have to kill all of us. I''m sorry I didn''t know Taishan and offended you. Please be merciful and spare me a dog''s life. " Although I hate the bald head of a cow, the bald cow is self-conscious. I don''t want to lose face. I can admit my mistakes and ask Ye Feng to let him go. Ye Feng light way: "want to live can, however, you smashed so many things, should lose money." "The cow bareheaded is in great fear:" compensate, certainly must compensate, we are willing to compensate. " "How much will it cost?" "Brother, you can pay as much as you want." Ye Feng secretly praised the cow''s bald head and his cleverness. If he dared to have the willingness not to compensate, he would have died under his own fingers. "Yes, I''ll pay as much as I say?" has the final say, "my life is in your hands, big brother, uncle, you have the final say." Just now he was arrogant and arrogant. He looked like a pug in front of Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction, so he called Uncle directly. He is a well-known gangster in Jiangbei City. He is well-informed and smart enough. Chapter 1895 Ye Feng sneered: "I don''t want you to pay more, you should pay 200 thousand." Two hundred thousand, that will kill the cattle. "Swipe the card directly, don''t be wordy. If you dare to be wordy, I will punish you 400000." Ye Feng has a POS machine in his hand. Liu guangtou obediently takes out his card and brushes 200000 yuan on the POS machine. He hears the click of the card swiping machine and brushes 200000 yuan, which is more painful than gouging out his heart with a knife. He dare not to speak, holding the broken arm, constantly shaking. Ye Feng sneered: "let your hands with the same, call the boss of this restaurant." Niu bareheaded opponent roared: "do you hear me? Go and find the owner of the restaurant. Remember, please come here. Don''t scare people. You know?" The great men said in a different voice: "yes." After a while, two big men came with an old man shaking all over. The old man is the owner of weixiangyuan restaurant. He has long been frightened by these big men with steel pipes. Seeing the big men taking themselves to the second floor, they thought they were going to torture themselves, and they were so scared that their legs were weak. Or big man put him to the second floor, his legs have been shaking, walking can not move. Niu guangtou wanted to take a stake in this restaurant a few days ago. The old man resolutely refused, leading to his restaurant being smashed today. He knew that the other party was a bald cow. He was notorious for both black and white. He was a famous hooligan in Jiangbei City. He didn''t even dare to call the police. He was still a police officer who escaped by calling the police. The old man trembled and sobbed: "master Niu, we are wrong. We will give it to you. Don''t hurt me. I''m wrong." He felt that the atmosphere was not right. All the bold and ferocious men bowed their heads one by one. They did not dare to show the atmosphere, and showed a look of awe. No, these guys are usually arrogant and ferocious. How can they become so quiet now? When he looked up, he saw that the ox was standing in front of a young man with a bald head and a broken arm in his arms. The young man was drinking red wine and eating hot pot with a pleasant look on his face. The old man was very happy and frightened when he saw the bald head of the cow, his face pale, and his arm was broken, and his bones were white and flowered with blood. It''s not ordinary people who can make cattle bald and hurt like this. The first time I saw a bald cow, I didn''t bully people. Instead, I was bullied by others. Good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. It''s not retribution. When the time comes, we should all repay. Seeing the old man''s uncertain color, Ye Feng asked with a smile, "are you the boss of the restaurant?" The old man made a big bow of nearly 90 degrees and said in horror, "yes, little old man." "Business is good. How many years has this restaurant been open?" "I just took over the business this year, not a year ago." "The taste of your food is really good. I like it. I will come again when I have a chance." Listening to Ye Feng''s praise of the delicious food in Weixiang garden, the old man showed a happy look. "To tell you the truth, my son used to be a chef in a big hotel in Beijing. His craftsmanship is absolute. The leaders say that they are delicious after eating. We are Jiangbei people and have lived here for a lifetime. When my son came back from the capital, we took the hotel down and opened the weixiangyuan restaurant. We have always enjoyed the delicious food of jiangshiyuan. But later... " When the old man said this, he had a boastful look on his face, and became sad, as if he had been wronged. He looked cautiously at the cow, and his bald head did not dare to say any more. Ye Feng encouraged a smile: "old man, you don''t have to be afraid. You continue to say that with me here, they dare not do anything to you. What happened later?" With a sigh, the old man summoned up his courage and continued: "it was a good thing for us to have a prosperous business in weixiangyuan restaurant, but it turned out to be a bad thing. When boss Liu saw that our restaurant business was good, he said that he wanted to buy shares. I didn''t need anyone to buy shares. He just wanted to strike a stroke and was rejected by me. Today''s incident happened. " Listen to the boss said here, Ye Feng roughly understand the situation, coldly glanced at the cattle bald head. "Don''t you feel ashamed of your bald head?" Niu bareheaded and indifferent, without a trace of shame, he also took a hard look at the old man, as if to say, you little old man dare to complain, waiting for us to settle accounts after autumn. Ye Feng sneered: "this restaurant, I became a shareholder. Who dares to find trouble again in the future is not a broken arm. I will throw him into the Longjiang River to feed the fish, bareheaded, do you understand?" The bull bareheaded secretly said that the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. This boy can''t fight with him. "I see, we won''t come here for trouble in the future," he said Seeing that the cow''s bareheaded mouth was not satisfied, Ye Feng whispered in his ear: "if you want to find someone to revenge, you tell him, my name is Ye Feng." At the same time, Ye Feng blows in the ear of the bald cow. Cattle bareheaded desperately shook his head: "dare not, small dare not revenge.""Hey hey, I really don''t mind. You can get revenge any way you want." "I really dare not." The bald head of a cow is really practical. Hearing the sound of the siren in the distance, Ye Feng sneered at the man and said, "a moment, the police are coming. Remember to confess your guilt. If anyone dares not confess, I will kill him. Do you know?" The big men said in a different voice: "I know, I must confess my guilt." Ye Feng was ready to leave after eating and drinking. He said to the restaurant owner, "goodbye, take care of it. It''s a pity that such a good restaurant has been smashed into a mess. Bareheaded, he gave me the compensation money. I''ll give it to you later." I know that Ye Feng scared the bald cow. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, his restaurant would have been robbed, let alone smashed. "Benefactor, we don''t want your money..." At this time, the noise of footsteps outside the restaurant, the police rushed to come. The leading policeman asked the restaurant owner what happened. They were very surprised that Niu''s bareheaded men smashed the restaurant and did not run away. They were obediently arrested and cooperated with each other and voluntarily admitted their crimes. This is a very rare thing. The police took the men into the police car and the injured were taken to the hospital. The police asked Niu guangtou curiously. They knew that Niu''s bald head was not small and it was difficult to catch him. But this time, he was not only injured, but also cooperated to confess his guilt. "Why are you bald?" He dare not say Ye Feng''s name. "I did it myself." Looking at the white bone, the police couldn''t bear to look down. "Did you fall? You''ve fallen so badly. Go to the hospital and dress it up. " They quietly found that Ye Feng had disappeared when the police arrived, just like disappearing in the air, which made them even more frightened. Chapter 1896 When Niu bareheaded came out of the police station, he called a friend of an ancient warrior who was once a disciple of the South China Sea sword gate. "Brother, do you know a man named Ye Feng?" "Who? Ye Feng? Is it a young man who seems to be very ordinary, but it gives people a strong pressure... " The other side''s description coincides with the impression of Niu''s bald head. "It''s him. It''s the guy." "What''s the matter? How do you know him? " "That kid hurt me, I think..." "Hurt you? You are lucky to be alive. I tell you, don''t mess with him... " After listening to his friend''s words, Niu guangtou hung up the phone, which made him feel lucky. It seems that I admit my mistake obediently. It''s a wise choice. I didn''t choose to fight with that boy. Otherwise, I would have fed the fish under the Longjiang river. Ye Feng came to the house of dragon boxing, which was a small martial arts school. Through the window, he heard the cry of children practicing martial arts. Ye Feng''s thoughts searched the Longquan house, but he didn''t find the man who was possessed by evil Qi in the restaurant. Did he find that he came for him and slipped away quietly? Ye Feng walked in, the front desk is a beautiful little sister, see Ye Feng came in, she asked with a smile: "what do you have?" Seeing the sign of recruiting students to practice boxing, Ye Feng pretended to be a person who wanted to practice boxing. He said with a smile, "I want to learn boxing." Listen to Ye Feng said to come to practice boxing, Miss sister immediately to Ye Feng recommend some courses of Longquan home. "I''m not a good-looking martial arts master. I''m not a good-looking martial arts master. I''m not good at martial arts." Ye Feng pointed to a picture of a middle-aged man on the wall: "is that him, the second runner up in martial arts? Is this master Zhang? " "It''s him. You have good eyesight. That''s Master Zhang. If you look at the picture on the wall, it''s a picture of him participating in the competition. Isn''t it very powerful The master in the picture is a middle-aged man I met in a restaurant. That pair of fists is really different. It turned out to be a boxer. "It''s very powerful. His fist is so big. " The little sister at the front desk continued with a show off look: "Master Zhang not only punches well, but also teaches carefully. If you are willing to learn, you can learn well." See the little sister so hard to recommend, Ye Feng said with a smile: "how much money to learn? What time is class? " Listen to Ye Feng ask price, think Ye Feng for it heart. The little sister was more excited: "a thousand dollars a month, four days a week, if you pay by year, do annual card 10000 yuan, save 2000 yuan." Ye Feng took out a card from his arms and handed it to him: "then I sign up and don''t know when I can see Mr. Zhang?" "Mr. Zhang has classes this afternoon and in the evening. He will come soon. According to your time, do you want to have afternoon class or evening class?" Ye Feng joked: "in the afternoon, I can''t wait to see Mr. Zhang." Front desk Miss sister, who knows Ye Feng''s intention, thinks Ye Feng wants to learn boxing early. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sit down there first. I''ll prepare you a training suit. If you want to learn boxing here, you''ll also send training clothes. " After a while, the little sister brought a set of white training clothes to Ye Feng. "There''s a dressing room, there''s a bathroom over there, and you can take a shower after you''ve practiced boxing. Do you have soap and towel? If you don''t, we can sell them here The service of this martial arts school is really good, one-stop service. Ye Feng said with a smile: "no, no matter how strong I am in general, I don''t sweat, I don''t need to take a bath." Ye Feng changed into a training suit, which is a kind of white Daofu. It is made of pure cotton. It is breathable and soft. It is very comfortable to wear. Although it''s freezing outside, the air conditioner is on in the boxing hall. It''s warm like spring. Many of them came to practice boxing. Looking at those children''s vigorous and vigorous appearance, Ye Feng seemed to see himself when he was a child. Under the guidance of the coach, the children learn well, and their faces are red like a ripe apple. A rough voice came: "Yanni, go to boxing with dad." The middle-aged man was holding a little girl, who was only about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a pair of pigtails and went into the boxing hall with the middle-aged man. The little sister at the front desk saw the little girl, and immediately squatted in front of the little girl and gently pinched her face. "Yanni, my father has come to practice boxing again." "Sister, your clothes look good today." Yanni''s small mouth is very sweet. When she smiles, she has a pair of sweet dimples. She is beautiful and lovely. She has a pair of eyes, which are like twinkling stars.Her little hands like bamboo shoots were held by her father with a happy and sweet look on her face. The middle-aged man looked at his daughter lovingly and said with a smile, "go ahead and change clothes with my sister." Yanni followed the little sister of the front desk to change clothes in the women''s dressing room. Before entering the dressing room, she made faces at her father. Ye Feng curiously looked at the middle-aged man, Master Zhang. He didn''t have any magic. His eyes were full of concern and love. But Ye Feng can feel that there is a powerful evil spirit in his book. Seeing Ye Feng sitting on a chair in his Daofu suit, Master Zhang was stunned. He felt that Ye Feng was a little familiar, but he was a stranger again. "Are you here to learn boxing?" "Yes." "I seem to have seen you somewhere." "I''m a public face, and many people say they''ve seen me." Looking at Ye Feng''s faint smile, Master Zhang suddenly remembered something. "I remember, did you eat at weixiangyuan restaurant at noon?" "Well, you have a good memory. I had dinner there at noon, and you also had dinner there?" Master Zhang''s face suddenly became cold. "Who are you? It''s not for revenge, is it Ye Feng opened his hands and showed his new Daofu: "I''m here to learn boxing from you. How can I come to hate snow? Why do you think so? " Master Zhang''s face was livid, and she was about to speak. Xiao Yani ran out in her snow white uniform and opened her arms like a bird into master Zhang''s arms. "Dad, what should we learn today? Yani''s legs were still sore yesterday." Looking at his daughter, Master Zhang''s iron green face suddenly filled with warm smile. "Yanni wants to study hard, but she has to insist every day to learn boxing. Persistence means victory. Can Yani persist?" "Well, Dad, don''t worry, Yani will insist. Yani is not a lazy child." Chapter 1897 Seeing her daughter Yanni obedient, Master Zhang showed a gratifying smile: "Yanni, go and do some preparatory activities. Today we also practice the third move of dragon boxing." Seeing Ye Feng wearing the same Dao Fu as himself, I know Ye Feng is here to learn boxing. Yanni stares at Ye Feng with her big eyes. Her voice is like a lark. "Big brother, are you here to learn boxing from my father "Yes." Yanni clapped her hands happily and jumped up: "ha ha big brother, although you are older than me, but I learn first than you. You should call me elder martial sister." Yanni''s innocent and innocent expression made her smile. Ye Feng said with a smile, "little elder martial sister, your fist must be very powerful." Yanni nodded seriously and raised her white jade like Fist: "of course, my father is a big dragon boxing, I am a small dragon boxing." Seeing Ye Feng chatting with his daughter Yanni, Master Zhang''s eyes were full of vigilance. He gave a look to the front desk lady. The little sister at the front desk took Yanni''s hand with a smile: "Yanni is good, go and do preparatory activities with my little sister, OK?" Yanni, like a little adult, earnestly admonishes Ye Feng: "big brother, it''s hard to learn boxing. You can''t be lazy. Yani has never been lazy." The little sister at the front desk said with a smile: "we Yanni is the most hardworking. We all have to learn from Yanni." Yanni''s smile became brilliant. She made a gesture to cheer Ye Feng, and then she followed her little sister on the front desk to do preparation activities. "How lovely your daughter is." "Boy, you stay away from her. Real people don''t talk in secret. What do you want to do here?" "Boxing, of course. How many times do I have to say before you can believe it?" With the leaf maple came to a wide training ground, the ground is covered with cushions. "It''s not too late for you to leave now," Zhang warned "Well, since you insist, boy, you should learn boxing well." Master Zhang hit Ye Feng with a fist. The fist was as fast as lightning, with a powerful wind. Seeing that the big fist was about to hit Ye Feng''s face, Ye Feng, like a dull man, did not dodge. Master Zhang''s big fist rubbed Ye Feng''s cheek, and the strong fist wind made his cheek ache. Ye Feng had long felt that he was just bluffing himself, and did not hide at all. He kept smiling on his face. Master Zhang''s eyes were full of doubt. He asked coldly, "when you see a fist, you don''t hide. Either you''re slow or you know I''m scaring you. What kind of person are you?" "What do you think?" "I think you''re pretending." Master Zhang hit Ye Feng''s stomach with another blow. It was not a bluff, but a dragon fist with a thousand catties of power. It was like a roaring dragon. If this blow is hit, if ye Feng is a mortal, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Ye Feng still did not hide, but in the face of this blow, he did not want to hide himself, his eyes flashed, and a magic power turned into a wall of iron to block in front of his chest. Bang, Master Zhang''s iron fist is right in Ye Feng''s chest. A frenzied force of Qi rushes to all directions. As soon as master Zhang''s face changed, he felt that his fist was like hitting a piece of pig iron. The strong shock force made his fist ache faintly and even made his Qi and blood float. A faint black air flashed through his eyes. The evil Qi in his body was surging in his body, which was sent out carelessly. Ye Feng sneered and said, "is this punch made by Master Zhang, or by your demon soul?" Master Zhang looked at Ye Feng coldly: "what a powerful force, Ye Feng. Your strength is stronger and stronger than when you were in the ice tower." Ye Feng sneered: "you too, you escape from the cold ice tower, the power will be more and more powerful." Two people four eyes opposite each other, seem to be able to rub a spark. Yanni came in from the door, showing her ruddy face and asked Ye Feng with a smile, "big brother, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?" "Big brother is not tired. I''m just practicing for a while." Seeing her daughter, Master Zhang''s eyes softened, and there was no magic spirit in her eyes. "Dad is teaching big brother boxing. Can you practice it yourself?" Yanni wanted to cuddle up to her father, but knowing that he wanted to teach him boxing, she nodded wisely: "Dad, you''ll teach me later. Don''t just focus on teaching my big brother." "Good, obedient, dad will teach you boxing in a minute." Got the promise of her father, Yanni was happy to run out of the training ground. "I didn''t expect a devil to be so nice to her daughter. If you don''t know that you are a devil, I really think you are a kind father. However, the devil is always the devil. There is no separation between good and evil. I must destroy you. "Ye Feng shook his wrist and took the soul gathering order in his hand. A strong death breath spread around him. Seeing the spirit gathering order in Ye Feng''s hand, Master Zhang''s face turned pale. His voice trembled a little: "do you want to kill me? If you kill you, the owner of this body will also die. Can you bear to see little Yani lose her father Through the window, looking at the outside of the small Yani is fortunate to practice boxing, Ye Feng heart came a faint pain. If she kills Master Zhang now, she will lose her father and become an orphan. At the gate of the Longjia boxing hall, a boy, accompanied by his parents, came to the boxing hall. His parents were kind, and the boy was smiling happily. "Dad, mom, you''ll pick me up later." This sound of father and mother, let Ye Feng heart tremble, in countless cold nights, he also asked the moon, asked the stars, my father and mother? Only the cold wind at night accompanies me. No one can answer him. He couldn''t bear to let little Yani become an orphan like himself. It''s like seeing little Yani in Tongling, because she doesn''t have a father, she shrinks in the corner, holding the plush toys that her father once bought and weeping bitterly. Ye Feng succumbed, and his hand shaking with the soul gathering order did not know to take back the soul gathering order, or mercilessly sucked away the ghost in Master Zhang''s body. The ghost has been closely connected with Master Zhang''s body. If you take away the ghost, Master Zhang''s body will die. He is worried about this situation, only tardy dare not suck away the ghost in Jiang Yi Snow''s body. Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, Master Zhang''s eyes were filled with sadness. He plopped and knelt down to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, don''t worry, I won''t hurt Xiao Yani. I don''t have the ambition of magic cloud and magic Phoenix to rescue the evil emperor. Five thousand years ago, I was forced to become a demon warrior during the war between immortals and demons. In fact, I am also the father of a demon. At that time, my daughter was just a few years old, just like little Yanni Chapter 1898 "I had to fight for the devil and invade the human world until I died in the human world and my soul returned to the underworld. I was forced to share with my family and never see my daughter again. When I saw little Yani, I thought of her as my daughter. I loved her. I didn''t want to be separated from her again Speaking of this, the corner of Master Zhang''s eyes was full of tears. Ye Feng is dejected. He can hear Master Zhang''s excited heartbeat and feel his sincere emotion. He had to take the order back. "I will pay attention to you, if you have anything wrong, I will destroy you." Knowing that Ye Feng''s amnesty, the ghost gratefully kowtowed. "Thank you, your kindness. I will never forget it." "You really think of yourself as a third son of Zhang, so you should be a good old man." Ye Feng took off his Daofu and threw it on the ground, ready to leave the boxing hall. Master Zhang stops Ye Feng. He feels guilty. He thinks he should tell Ye Feng what he knows. "Ye Feng, wait a minute. There are at least three demons concentrating on the capital. You''d better go back to the capital. The three ghosts want me to go there too. I didn''t promise." "Back to Beijing? I happen to have this idea. Thank you for reminding me What did Ye Feng think of and asked: "do you have any connection with the great wizard Gucci under the devil emperor?" A little surprise flashed in Master Zhang''s eyes: "my master is master Gucci. How can you know?" Ye Feng is relieved. No wonder that the black magic ball only sensed the spirit of Master Zhang. It turns out that there is a connection between black magic ball and master Zhang. Ye Feng looked at Master Zhang contemptuously: "of course, I know everything. You don''t want to cheat me. If you do anything to hurt human beings, I will not let you go." Master Zhang chuckled bitterly: "you don''t have to punish me for being such a bad guy as a bald cow?" "That''s not true. I encourage you to do that. It''s not too much to kill a bald cow." "Thank you for understanding." Ye Feng left the boxing hall. When she went out, she put her hands on her hips and looked like a teacher. "Big brother, why did you leave so soon? Are you lazy?" Looking at the serious and pure eyes of little Yani, Ye Feng felt pity and pinched her little face. "Big brother practices fast, has learned all, is not lazy." Little Yani believed it and showed an incredible look: "have you really learned everything? You are amazing. It''s hard for me to learn. " "Practice hard. I''m sure you can learn it." "Goodbye, big brother. You are learning so fast. It seems that I will call you elder martial brother." "Hey, goodbye, younger martial sister." "Well, goodbye, elder martial brother." Just as Ye Feng was about to leave the boxing center, two vans stopped at the gate of the boxing hall, and more than 20 men jumped out of the van. One by one, they are ferocious, holding the steel pipe in their hands. Ye Feng knows that these people are sent by Liu guangtou. It seems that Liu guangtou has discovered the identity of Master Zhang. Good people do the end, send the Buddha to the West. Now that you have helped master Zhang, please help him again. Ye Feng thought a move, those who hold the steel pipe, suddenly swung the steel pipe, their own people hit their own people, into a piece, and the attack is particularly heavy. Every stick down, is broken bones, broken tendons, the street suddenly screamed repeatedly, the big man was all his own dry lying down. I heard that there was a fight in the street. Many people came out of the boxing hall and watched the war curiously. Master Zhang heard that someone was fighting in the street in front of the boxing hall, and came out. See those big men with steel pipes, black and blue, lying on the ground covered with blood. These people are not cattle bareheaded, how to fight here. He immediately understood what had happened. He saw Ye Feng disappearing in the crowd and bowed deeply to her. Thanks for Ye Feng''s helping hand and solving a problem. Ye Feng secretly said, you don''t have to thank me, you are good to be a man. After leaving the boxing hall, Ye Feng was a little distressed. He released Master Zhang''s ghost, but the God of death in the underworld would not let him go. He has already destroyed the spirit of a wolf sword master. He owes a ghost to the God of death in the underworld. He has to find another place to make up for it. Where can I find it. Now he has released a ghost without permission. He has made an agreement with the God of death in the underworld to arrest ten demons for him. Now he owes him two. A sword light wrapped him heavily and rushed to the sky. Without a cigarette, he returned to the capital. In the sky, there were scattered snowflakes. When he returned to Jiangjia villa, it was already evening. Jiang Yixue sister and LAN ling''er are not at home, only Wang Ma is at home.Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Wang Ma beamed with joy. "My uncle is back. Are you hungry? I''m going to cook for my uncle." "No, I''m not hungry." I was in weixiangyuan restaurant for lunch. I was a little bit full. I drank a bottle of Bordeaux wine and ate a mutton hotpot. I didn''t want to eat anything for dinner. "Where''s Yi Xue?" "She, at the end of the year, the company works overtime every day, and she still works overtime in the company." "Where are Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er?" Speaking of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Wang Ma complains: "they must go shopping together, then have dinner and movies. Yuxin, a girl, doesn''t know how to help her. She knows how to play all day. Uncle, you must talk about her when you see her Ye Feng wry smile, say she? That girl is Miss Jiao. She doesn''t listen to her elder sister''s words. She doesn''t listen to me. "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about her." "Uncle, you don''t want to eat, or I''ll give you a hot bowl of porridge, appetizer porridge, you want to eat as soon as you drink it." Ye Feng quickly waved his hand: "no, I remember, I also have some things, I have to go out for a while." Wang Ma''s feeding ability is first-class when she escapes from Jiangjia villa. As long as she stays in Jiangjia villa for a period of time, she will feed him into a pig. There is a small shop selling crab roe soup dumplings on the street. It is an old shop for decades. Jiang Yixue likes to eat crab roe soup dumplings most. There is heat on the glass of the shop. Through the glass, you can see that many people are eating steamed buns. Ye Feng looks at the time. It''s time for dinner. At this time, Jiang Yixue must be working overtime in the office and can''t care about eating. It''s not good for the stomach to go on like this. Ye Feng opened the door and went into the steamed bun shop. The boss is a middle-aged uncle. He still has an impression on Ye Feng. He remembers that Ye Feng often comes to the steamed stuffed bun shop with Jiang Yixue. "Ha ha, handsome boy, come to eat steamed buns. Where''s your girlfriend, not with you?" "She''s at work. I can''t come here. I want to bring some cages of steamed stuffed buns for her to eat." Chapter 1899 The boss of the steamed bun shop gave a thumbs up: "I eat steamed stuffed buns and think about my girlfriend, a good man." Ye Feng laughed: "give me four cages of crab soup package, pack away." The boss lowered his voice and said with a smile, "look at how nice you are to your girlfriend. There are several cages of crab soup on the stove. It''s just right. I''ll pack it for you now." The crab roe soup dumplings in this shop are usually made and sold now. Ye Feng wants the soup dumplings now. It takes 15 minutes to make them. The boss took care of the familiar guests and gave the soup bag to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you, boss." "Old customers, thank you. It''s a good place to eat. " The boss is very enthusiastic will be just a few cages of soup bags, to Ye Feng with plastic boxes packed. Ye Feng threw down 200 yuan and left with the soup bag. The boss followed behind and called out: "give more, a cage of 30, four cages of 120, to more." How could he catch up with Ye Feng, who disappeared in the crowd in the blink of an eye. The boss reluctantly took the money: "this young man, a good man, is a little silly." Ye Feng came to the roof of Tianyuan Group building where Jiang Yixue works with flying sword from a place without people. Jiang Yixue''s office is on the top floor of Tianyuan Group building, very close to the roof. From the fire stairs step down, Ye Feng familiar with the road, came to Jiang Yixue''s office. Ye Feng''s idea has already felt Jiang Yi snow in the office, he knocked on the door gently. Inside came Jiang Yixue''s beautiful voice. "Come in." Jiang Yixue is reading documents. She hears someone knocking at the door. She looks up at the clock on the wall. It''s time for work. Who will knock at the door at this time? Is it the people who stay to work overtime? Jiang Yixue likes having employees stay to work overtime. She said with a smile, "please come in." Then, she continued to review the documents, the door creaked open, but did not hear the sound of footsteps, just smell a familiar aroma of steamed stuffed bun. She didn''t feel hungry at first, but as soon as she smelled the fragrant steamed buns, she felt like she was hungry to the end. Her mind moved, so familiar with the taste, the familiar figure. She didn''t believe her eyes. Ye Feng was standing in front of the desk with a smile. She was stunned for a moment, put the document in her hand on the table, and then laughed faintly. "Our president Jiang is hungry or not." "Why are you here? And surprise attacks. " Open the lunch box and put it in front of Jiang Yixue. "Eat some steamed buns first. Don''t work overtime with hunger. You must eat on time, or it will be bad for your stomach." Jiang Yixue showed a sweet smile: "yes, my doctor Ye." From the lunch box picked up a small bun, the soup is very hot, but after Long Xi flame Ye Feng does not care about this temperature. The skin of the soup bag is very thin. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will break the skin and flow the soup. It''s not delicious. So Ye Feng took a bun and gently sent it to Jiang Yixue''s mouth. "Don''t swallow it in one gulp. Bite a little skin first, drink the gravy mixed with crab roe, and then eat steamed buns." Jiang Yixue obediently ate the steamed buns according to Ye Feng''s orders, and a little soup splashed on the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng took out a paper towel from the paper towel box on the table and wiped the soup from the corner of his mouth for Jiang Yixue. "Good, good." Jiang Yixue ate the dumplings. The crab roe dumplings just out of the cage are fresh and beautiful. They are not only delicious, but also sweeter in their hearts. In particular, Ye Feng carefully picked the bun into his mouth, and Jiang Yixue felt his careful concern. "You eat it, too. It''s just out of the cage. Where did you buy it?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this taste did not come out?" "It''s like the crab soup shop in our house on the street?" "Yes, just his family. The boss also asked me why your girlfriend didn''t come." "It''s a long way from here." "Cut, don''t you know I have a flying sword?" Jiang Yi snow covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I almost forgot that you can fly a sword. You are so fast that you are suitable for delivery." "You are so extravagant. I am a rare flying sword. How much should I charge for express delivery "Come on, I''ll give you one too." Jiang Yi snow stretched out her fingers like scallion and picked up a steamed bun to Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue is the immortal soul with the ice fairy. No matter how hot the steamed stuffed bun is, when she reaches her palm, it doesn''t burn any more. "It''s delicious. It''s a great pleasure to eat steamed buns from my wife." Jiang Yi snow flashed a sly smile in her eyes, and then handed a steamed bun over.Ye Feng gently bit, but found that the steamed stuffed buns were frozen into popsicles. He said with a wry smile, "how did you freeze the bun into a popsicle?" Jiang Yixue said with a show off look: "ha ha, this is my new skill that I just found. In the future, even if there is a power failure at home, you will have a cold beer to drink. " Ye Feng quietly with the eyes of God, observing the ghost in Jiang Yixue''s body. Since the spirit of ice fairy in Jiang Yixue''s body, it is completely shrank in the fog and seems to disappear. However, Ye Feng knows that it is only hidden in the soul of Jiang Yixue, and it has not disappeared. It is just that Jiang Yixue''s own soul power is strong, and it has immortal spirit power, and the magic spirit power is too weak. "When did you come back?" "Just half an hour ago." "You didn''t have dinner at home?" "Wang Ma said she would cook porridge for me. I have no appetite." Jiang Yixue widened her eyes curiously and asked, "how can I lose my appetite?" It can''t be said that in Jiangbei City, because the food of weixiangyuan restaurant is too delicious, and if you eat too much, you will lose your appetite. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I miss you, so I have no appetite. If one can''t eat, I will come to you with steamed stuffed bun. We can eat together and I will have appetite." Know Ye Feng is joking, but Jiang Yixue still likes to hear Ye Feng say so. She said with a smile: "my old sister and LAN ling''er are not at home?" "The girls, do you think they will be at home?" "Those two girls, when you are not at home, they are clamoring to see you. I heard that you have gone to charming mountain, and they want to have a play." "I''m back now. They can see me any time." "I heard you met Shen Li Luo in charming mountain? Is she OK? " "She''s OK, but she''s suffered a lot." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue about Shen Liluo''s being imprisoned as a snake slave by the elder of poison medicine. Jiang Yixue is moved by this and is full of sympathy for Shen lilao. "She''s a good girl. If you want to think she''s too lonely, take her to my home. We''ve met her after all, and we used to call her a sister." "Don''t worry, ha ha, I got a leisure resort in charming mountain, and left Shen pear drop in charming mountain." "Well, you dare to hide your beauty in a golden house." Chapter 1900 Jiang Yixue put on a look of slight anger, stretched out his small fist and punched Ye Feng''s strong shoulder. Ye Feng''s face was very exaggerated, covering his chest: "I specially send you crab soup bag, you also beat me, so sad, my heart is so painful." "Look at you. I''ll give you a reward tonight." Gently embrace Jiang Yixue''s waist, lips pressed her soft and warm red lips, Ye Feng''s hand also kept swimming on her body, feeling her delicate and charming body. An idea rings in Jiang Yixue''s brain. "I want my reward now." A minute later, Jiang Yixue pushed Ye Feng away shyly. "I hate it. I mean, please go to the concert. Don''t get me wrong." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I was invited to watch the concert. I thought..." "Don''t quibble. You did it on purpose. This is an office. It''s not good to be caught by a colleague." When Ye Feng opens the button again, Jiang Yixue looks into the mirror and arranges her clothes. Although she has the feeling of an old husband and wife, she is still blushing. "At this time, are there any colleagues who don''t leave work? You''re the most active person in the company. You mean, at home, we can... " "It''s not good to let Yuxin and lanling''er meet at home. Don''t you know how gossipy they are?" "We can''t be intimate at work or at home. Where can we do it?" Ye Feng''s face complained. Like comforting a child, Jiang Yixue kisses Ye Feng''s face and says with a smile: "this must depend on my girl''s mood." "When are you in a good mood Get the sweet kiss of the leaf maple can not satisfy the production, hand and put on Jiang Yixue''s slender waist. However, this time, Ye Feng did not succeed, his hands were stuffed with two concert tickets. Looking at the tickets for the concert in hand, the capital sports center, Lana''s concert, or the front VIP seat, is the closest position to the stage Lana is a hot movie star recently. She has been taking the sexy route, and has been overshadowed by Liu Feifei. Unexpectedly, she has also started a concert. If you can appreciate Miss Lana from a close distance, you''ll surely have a feast for your eyes. "This miss Lana, does her song sound good?" "Good or bad, I''ll show you." Looking at the advertisement of the organizer on the tickets of the concert, Ye Feng asked curiously, "this is the ticket for the VIP seat, which is usually given by the host. Do you have friends in the star fire entertainment of the sponsor?" "No, Lana is my friend." Jiang Yixue used lipstick to make up for herself. Many lipsticks were swallowed by Ye Feng. She took a sympathetic look at Ye Feng while she was being made up. How many toxic cosmetics should poor men eat in his life? It seems that she has to buy that kind of non-toxic edible lipstick in the future. Ye Feng''s face excited: "can''t see, our Yi snow also makes friends with the star, can I ask her to sign?" "Only if you are allowed to be friends with beautiful stars, I can''t?" Knowing that Jiang Yixue said Liu Feifei, Ye Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "of course." "Haven''t you been in touch with your star girlfriend lately?" Was suddenly mentioned Liu Feifei, Ye Feng a little guilty to reply: "no, for a long time no contact." After answering, Ye Feng felt that the answer was not rigorous, and quickly changed his way: "what star girlfriend, she is just my ordinary friend." Jiang Yixue put away her lipstick, put on her black high collar patent leather windbreaker, put on crocodile leather gloves, and stepped on seven centimeter high heels, and walked out of the office. It looks like a woman killer with full details and elegant charm. Her words make people unable to refuse. She said coldly: "turn off the light in my office, and then lift the door lock up to lock the door." Ye Feng obediently turns off the light in Jiang Yixue''s office, locks the door, and catches up with Jiang Yixue in the corridor. Jiang Yixue is surrounded by a faint cold air. The spirit of the ice fairy brings its own air-conditioner. It must be very cool in summer, but it''s winter. It''s bitter for the people around her. A security uncle on duty with a flashlight was also waiting for the elevator. Seeing Jiang Yixue coming, he quickly bowed with a smile and said, "Mr. Jiang, you are working overtime again." Jiang Yixue works overtime almost every day. The security uncle can see it from the monitoring. He is used to it. "Where''s uncle security patrolling?" "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Security uncle standing beside Jiang Yixue, he felt a burst of cold, frozen his shoulder to fight a shiver. The security uncle did not know that the cold air came from Jiang Yixue. He looked around and muttered in a low voice: "it''s so cold. Is the central air conditioning of the building broken?" Ye Feng ran over and blocked in front of the security uncle, and the chill just eased a little.The security uncle looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. He feels that Ye Feng looks familiar, but he doesn''t remember where he met him. Moreover, he stares at the monitoring all afternoon and doesn''t see Ye Feng entering or leaving the building. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "this is our General Manager Ye, and also our medical consultant." Uncle Bao suddenly realized that he had seen a picture of Ye Feng on the wall of the hall of fame of the company. Several of the best drugs sold in the world were developed by Ye Feng. It''s just that he has never seen Ye Feng come to work since he was a security guard. He felt that Ye Feng was a mysterious man who could see the head of the dragon but not the end. There were so many rumors on the Internet, which could be compared with any historical celebrity. The security guard was very surprised to see Ye Feng today. Uncle Bao held out his hand excitedly: "Mr. Ye, I have seen your photos, but I have never seen you. It turns out that you are so young." Ye Feng asked strangely, "is my photo very old?" Uncle Bao said with an embarrassed smile: "no, because I have never seen you before. I saw your picture on the wall of the hall of fame of the company. I always thought you were an old Chinese medicine doctor. I used to think that it was a picture of you when you were young. I finally saw a real person today. It turns out that you are so young." The more explanation, the worse. Uncle security looks embarrassed. The elevator jingled and the door opened slowly. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walked into the elevator, but the security uncle didn''t follow him into the elevator. Jiang Yixue asked with a smile, "Uncle security, don''t you come in?" Security uncle was embarrassed: "I have to patrol a circle, you go first." The elevator door closed and the elevator went down slowly. Jiang Yixue joked, "Mr. Ye, your photos when you were young were so handsome." Ye Feng wryly smile: "is good medical skill, must be an old Chinese medicine?"? Who made the rules? Can you add my date of birth to the bottom of my picture? In this way, there will be no misunderstanding. " Chapter 1901 The elevator went to the underground parking lot of Tianyuan Building. At this time, the parking lot was empty, only a few cars were parked in the spacious parking lot. Jiang Yixue with a tease smile: "you mean to add the year of birth, a dash in the middle, and then add to which year? Add some notes to show how much of your life has been accomplished? " Amused by Jiang Yi snow, Ye Feng said helplessly with a smile: "how do I feel when you say this? I have died." "You didn''t ask, add the date of birth? I remember when I was at school, there were such notes under the portraits on the walls of the classroom. " Jiang Yixue presses the key and rings his red Ferrari. Ferrari''s lights shine brightly, and the engine starts quickly. It thunders in the basement. "When did you change this coquettish car? What about the Bentley? " "Bentley is driven by driver, Ferrari is driven by myself. Do you want to be my driver today?" "I''m your boyfriend. I''m not your driver. I''d better drive this coquettish Ferrari." Jiang Yixue foot accelerator, Ferrari engine issued a harsh roar, out of the Tianyuan Group building. From Tianyuan Building to the capital sports center, just three blocks, Ferrari is like a red lightning, speeding through the street in the dark. Jiang Yixue is a quiet girl, soft and shy, but today''s driving style is wild and sharp. Ye Feng knows that it is the cold jade Fairy Spirit in her body that has affected her personality. Her change makes Ye Feng feel fresh and worried. The parking lot of the sports center is full, and even the gate of the underground parking lot is full of signs. Jiang Yixue had no choice but to say, "it seems that today''s concert is so popular that there is no parking space." "I knew we''d come by taxi or by my flying sword." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "I don''t want to sit on your flying sword. You will definitely eat my tofu." "Hey, that''s better than no parking space." Around the sports center around almost a full circle, almost from the beginning to the end, finally found a parking space. Jiang Yixue turned on the direction light, turned on the rear view image, adjusted the angle, and was about to reverse to the parking space. All of a sudden, a direct light came over, very dazzling, Jiang Yi snow instinctively side down, stepped on the brake. A roaring engine sounded, an orange Maserati rushed into the parking space Jiang Yixue wanted to stop. The Maserati was still a new car, without a license plate. It was blatantly leaning over the body, with the front of the car facing inward, and the rear of the car protruding a large part of the white stop line, protruding on the sidewalk. The light of the street lamp shines on Maserati''s body, which makes the car look like inlaid with gold, emitting bright and shining yellow light. This is a limited edition luxury car. Two young men in gorgeous clothes, with yellow hair and earrings, got out of the car and took a provocative look at Jiang Yixue in the driver''s seat and whistled. "Nice car, girl." "It''s a bit of a car." Two people issued a harsh laugh, swaggering to leave. Jiang Yixue''s face was suddenly covered with frost. She slowly rolled down the window and whispered: "Hey, drive your car away. This is the parking space I saw first. I was about to reverse. You should tell me about coming first and arriving later." Two young people are a little surprised, Jiang Yixue''s tone sounds very impolite. Being reprimanded by Jiang Yixue, a trace of anger flashed in their eyes and turned around and walked slowly. The young man in the red suit had a fierce look on his face: "girl, do you know who we are? How dare I talk like this? If I hadn''t been in a good mood today, I would have smashed your car. " Another young man in a white suit also pretended to be dissuasive and held the young man in red. "Brother Shui, don''t be wise with a woman, so a woman looks strong. As long as you show your charm, she will be obedient. Come on, let''s go to the concert. " The young man in white suit took brother Shui and tried to take him back, but found his tentacles were cold. He was startled and looked sideways. Just now, Shuige, who was still fierce, was covered with a layer of white ice crystal. He was still staring at him. He looked fierce. He didn''t know when he would be frozen into a vivid ice sculpture. At this time, the sky slowly floating snowflakes, splashing down on the body of young water brother in red, the feeling is because it is too cold, the young man in red frozen into ice. Ye Feng knew that it was Jiang Yixue who froze the youth in red into ice. This water brother is too bastard, so arrogant, even if Jiang Yixue does not punish him, Ye Feng can''t see it. "Brother Shui, what''s wrong with you? How did you freeze into ice?" The young man in white suit was scared to tears. He quickly took out the phone from his pocket and called 120: "Hello, 120? My brother is frozen into ice. Come on."The doctor on duty was forced: "it''s cold today. Didn''t you turn on the heating?" "We''re on the street, right in front of the sports center." "Then you hurry in. The sports center has central air conditioning." "No, he was still alive and kicking. In the blink of an eye, he was frozen into ice. The whole person was frozen." "Oh, ice? You go inside. It''s warm. We don''t have time to joke with you. Don''t call and play. This is an emergency hotline. It''s a matter of life and death. Don''t disturb us. Call 110 if you want to disturb us. " The doctor on duty hung up the phone impatiently. The young man in white suit called 120 twice and got the same reply: "if it''s too cold, go inside. Don''t let yourself stay in the street. If you call again, we''ll call the police." Yi Bai Jiang stops at the other gear and stops to find a place to stop. She is angry with tears. Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue''s arm and stopped her from shifting gears. He said with a smile, "this is your parking space. We''ll stop here. You don''t have to go." "Their car is parked here. How can I park it? Do you want me to drive on top of their car?" "Of course not, as long as their car moves away." Ye Feng''s mind moved. Just when the young man in white suit was in a hurry, their Maserati suddenly flew into the sky and fell down heavily, hitting the green belt in the middle of the road. Four wheels in the sky, the windows, the windshield, including the flashing lights, were all smashed, and the glass debris was smashed all over the floor. Ye Feng smiles to Jiang Yi snow way: "this does not have the vacant parking space?" Chapter 1902 Jiang Yixue''s mental power can''t make a car fly. The Maserati flew up in the air. It''s obvious that Ye Feng helped herself. she gave Ye Feng another kiss on his face with a smile: "thank you husband." Ye Feng sighed: "it''s a pity that the limited edition of the good car." Jiang Yixue slowly stops the car to the empty car seat. He throws down the young man in white suit in the wind and walks to the Beijing sports center with Ye Feng''s arm. The young man in white suit screamed like a ghost. He didn''t understand how his new car flew up and fell into the green belt. A lot of people gathered around curiously. Some of them took pictures of the frozen young man in red and the smashed Maserati. The sports center has an indoor stadium that can be sealed. The stage has been set up. The lighting and sound are all completed. There is deafening music coming from it. "Is that guy going to freeze to death?" "He can''t be frozen to death. He was frozen into ice by me in an instant. If he can be thawed quickly, he can still survive." "Your strength seems to have increased a lot." "I''ve reached the pinnacle of my birth, and the chill is getting stronger and stronger." "I dare not quarrel with you in the future. If you get angry, you will freeze me into ice, and I will be miserable." "You are so strong, how can I freeze you into ice? Shall we try it now?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "do you want to eat any snacks, I will buy snacks for you, you put my ice city ice, who will buy snacks for you?" "You don''t have to buy it. Someone will buy it for me." Before we got to the VIP area, we could see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, just like twins, wearing the same style, lovely bread and down jacket, with flowered headdress, running over excitedly. Jiang Yuxin like a swallow into the arms of Ye Feng, affectionately embrace Ye Feng''s waist, coquettish way: "Ye elder brother, my dear Ye elder brother, you finally come, I want to die of you." Jiang Yixue glared at Jiang Yuxin: "such a big girl, can you be a little bit reserved. In public, what kind of a cuddle looks like. LAN ling''er hugged Ye Feng from the other side, learning from Jiang Yuxin''s coquettish look and tone: "my dear brother ye, I miss you too." Ye Feng raised his hands and looked helplessly at Jiang Yi Xue, as if to say, this is the two of them deliberately playing tricks on me, I did not touch them. See Ye Feng is held by two beautiful beauties, there is also a beautiful girl like ice sculpture, the men have cast an envious look. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are carrying a arm of Ye Feng: "brother ye, you have come to see the concert, too." "Brother ye, I want a snack." "Let me go. If you don''t let me go, how can I buy it?" Two girls show the ancient spirit of the smile, see Ye Feng promised to buy snacks, this just let go of Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin pointed to the window selling snacks: "brother ye, there are those who sell snacks." "Brother ye, buy more. Yuxin and I didn''t have dinner." Ye Feng to buy snacks, throw down a sentence: "I buy more, let you eat into a pig, can''t marry out." Jiang Yuxin is not shy, shouting: "hey hey, if we can''t get married, we will pester you and marry you together." Unable to bear it, Jiang Yixue twisted her sister''s arm: "big girl''s mouth is not tight. Don''t you feel ashamed to shout so disorderly? LAN ling''er, how can you be taken away by her? " LAN ling''er smiles but doesn''t speak. Jiang Yuxin dodged from her sister''s hands, rubbed her aching arm, and complained, "why did you say that lanling''er was damaged by me? Why not say that I was damaged by her. She''s full of poisonous snakes and scorpions. Who do you think is bad Jiang Yixue said helplessly: "you two girls, don''t you say you won''t come to the concert? What''s the matter? " "You said that elder brother Ye accompanied you to the concert. We missed brother ye and we came." "We didn''t come to the concert, we came to see brother Ye." Jiang Yixue took two tickets that had been torn off the head of the tickets and asked in doubt: "two tickets are here. How did you get in?" Jiang Yuxin said with a smart smile: "do we need tickets for Lana''s concert? I have a call from sister Lana. " LAN ling''er complacently said: "Yuxin made a phone call and brought us in. He also said that we can sit in the VIP area, where there are reserved seats for the main office. We don''t have to spend a cent." "You two are smart." Ye Feng soon bought a lot of snacks to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. After two seats, the VIPs sat down happily. While eating, Jiang Yuxin said to her, "elder sister, don''t you go to see sister Lana? We just went backstage to see her. She was dressed so beautifully, just like a princess. She asked when you would come and let you go backstage to find her. "In fact, Jiang Yixue also wants to have a look at this girl who grew up with herself since she was a child. Since Lana stepped into the performing arts circle, they seldom play together. "Did she let me go backstage to find her?" "Yes, sister Lana said she missed you." "That girl, who knows what she said is true or false, you accompany me to the backstage to look for her." Jiang Yuxin takes a glance at the retail bag in her hand and takes a wary look at lanling''er. If she accompanies her to the backstage, she will eat all the delicious food. Reluctant to give up her delicious food, Jiang Yuxin shook her head: "I just went to the backstage to see her. Go by yourself, or let lanling''er accompany you." LAN ling''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know Lana sister either. She is a good friend of your sisters." Jiang Yixue took Ye Feng''s arm: "brother ye, you accompany me to backstage." To see the face of a popular singer, Ye Feng is certainly willing to: "OK, I will accompany you." Before entering the backstage, Jiang Yixue told Ye Feng: "when I see Lana later, I will say you are my boyfriend. Besides, don''t be confused by her appearance. She is a fox spirit, so she can rob other people''s boyfriends." Ye Feng laughed: "who am I, and am I afraid of fox spirit? Besides, no matter how beautiful she is, how can I be confused by her? " "Glib. The more you say that, the less I feel at ease." The security personnel with the work card in the backstage stopped Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng, and said solemnly, "the backstage here is not for the staff to enter." Jiang Yixue said: "I am Lana''s good friend. My name is Jiang Yixue. She asked me to come backstage to find her." It was said that it was Miss Lana''s friend. The security guard''s look relaxed: "yes, let''s make sure. Miss Jiang, please wait a moment." Chapter 1903 The security guard communicated with the security team leader by walkie talkie: "Captain, a Miss Jiang Yixue said that she was Miss Lana''s friend. Please confirm." Security found Miss Lana and reported it to her. Miss Lana is choosing earrings. When she sings her first song, what kind of earrings should she wear. Since her debut, David, the economic man, has been helping her and giving her advice, not only considering her contract, but also sometimes helping her choose underwear. David looked at Miss Lana with an appreciative eye. "Wear this ruby pin earrings, it looks elegant and generous, especially in the light, this gem will shine, more can set off your temperament." David''s words came to miss Lana''s heart. Among the colorful jewelry boxes, she also loved this ruby pin eardrop most. "Well, that''s it. David, put it on for me David picked up an eardrop and stood behind Lana, carefully wearing it for her. Her delicate and slender neck gave off a faint fragrance, because her skin was as white as milk, and some small yellow fluff could be seen clearly. David could not help but take a deep breath of the aroma, a little intoxicated. The door to the rest was always open, and the makeup artist and the venue were running around in a hurry, and there was no time to close the door. The security guard saw David and miss Lana. They were so close that they didn''t mean to go in. They just knocked on the doorframe outside the door. "Excuse me, Miss Lana. There is a Miss Jiang Yixue who says it''s your friend. She wants to come backstage." Miss Lana turned her head curiously: "is it Jiang Yixue? Let her in. She''s my girlfriend After wearing the earrings for Miss Lana, David, the economic man, went a long way and examined Miss Lana''s clothes and make-up with a critical look in his eyes. He clapped his hands and applauded for Miss Lana: "perfect. It''s just like a fairy coming down from the earth. He''s up and down with his own spirit." After receiving David''s praise, Miss Lana took hold of the white blended dress and spun it gently. Her face was covered with rouge. She was shy and lovely in the light. "Do I look like a fairy?" she said with a smile "Fairies, of course, and the most beautiful fairies." What did miss Lana think of: "who is more immortal than Liu Feifei?" David was stunned for a moment. Liu Feifei and miss Lana are like Taishan Beidou in the entertainment industry. They have their own fields of expertise. In their field, both of them are like shining stars with their own light. All of a sudden, David hesitated to judge who was brighter and more dazzling. Seeing David''s hesitation, Lana seems to understand something. Since David can''t answer, it''s more difficult for fans and audiences to judge. David didn''t directly say the answer, proving that he could not compare with Liu Feifei in terms of fame or appearance. Lana said with a generous smile, "it doesn''t matter. I get it." David is ashamed of his hesitation. He is Miss Lana''s agent. If he doesn''t support Miss Lana, Miss Lana will be sad. He wanted to say something, but miss Lana stopped him: "I''m a little thirsty. David, go and pour me some water." Hearing Lana want to drink water, he quickly handed over a thermos cup that had been prepared for a long time. "Miss Lana, this is ginseng tea for you. I put it in a thermos cup. It''s hot. This ginseng tea not only replenishes Qi and blood, but also replenishes physical strength. It''s packed in a thermos cup, and it won''t be cold. If you''re thirsty or tired, take a sip. To hold a concert is not only to have good singing skills, but also to have good physical strength Knowing that David was more careful and concerned about himself, she specially filled tea in a thermos cup, and miss Lana cast a look of gratitude. She poured a cup of steaming ginseng tea and took a sip, which made her feel more relaxed and even more passionate. "It''s delicious. Thank you, David." "It''s what I should do." David''s look was even more exciting than Miss Lana, but he made great efforts to launch the concert with spark entertainment. Can hold the concert in the capital sports center, but must have the quite strength to be able to achieve. Security got the permission of Miss Lana and allowed Ye Feng to enter the backstage. "Miss, it''s two blocks east of La Na''s lounge." "Thank you." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to area B. Area B is the rest area for the performers of the concert. Not only are miss Lana dancing with her in area B, but also some guests invited to cooperate with the performance. There are a few beautiful women in the short skirt, sexy and charming, chest a wide, showing the long set of warm silk stockings of the thighs.They are all charming and charming, with make-up on their faces, pale blue eye shadow, and their eyes like a sea of blue, rippling with light. They pass by Ye Feng one by one and throw a teasing smile to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s heart is burning like a fire. In front of Jiang Yixue, his eyes dare not be too bold. When he meets these charming beauties, he can only pretend to ignore them and smile bitterly in his heart. The door of area B 18 opened, and a Liu Feifei came out. She was dressed in Retro Green luoshang, simple and elegant. But there was a tenderness in her face, a kind of sunshine like holy light from her face. Her big eyes of water spirit, as if that distant starry sky, stars dot, let people palpitate. She saw Ye Feng and couldn''t help being stunned. Ye Feng was also stunned to see her. "Brother Ye." "Feifei?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you and sister Yixue went to the deep mountain to cultivate hidden worries. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hello, sister Yi Xue. " "I haven''t seen you for a long time See two people a pair of affectionate look, Jiang Yi snow eyes flash a trace of jealousy look. Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng knows many girls, but in Jiang Yixue''s heart, Liu Feifei is more beautiful than herself and has more potential to become Ye Feng''s girlfriend. Since Liu Feifei said hello to herself, he should not be rude. Jiang Yixue quickly changed into a generous smile: "Yo, sister Feifei, why are you here? Isn''t this Lana''s concert? Is it your concert Liu Feifei''s face showed a faint flush, which made her face more charming. She explained in a bit of a hurry: "sister Yi Xue, you misunderstood me. I''m a guest of the concert. I''m a special entertainer for Lana''s concert, not me." Chapter 1904 Jiang Yixue was relieved and said with a smile, "Feifei, it''s very kind of you to be a performance guest and cheer up Lana''s concert. Are you familiar with Lana "Lana and I don''t know each other very well. It''s arranged by the company. I''m very happy to be the performance guest of her concert. She''s very popular." Ye Feng said with a smile: "your popularity is not worse than her. You are recognized as a fairy in the performing arts." When Ye Feng and Liu Feifei were chatting, suddenly, a cry came from the distance. The voice was hoarse and painful. It sounded like a duck''s voice. Then, the backstage staff is like a frying pan. There are people running around, some calling for an ambulance, and others are standing there, numb. Ye Feng stopped a security guard who ran by. "Well, what happened?" The security guard was helpless: "no, something big happened. Miss Lana''s concert can''t be held." Jiang Yixue''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and then she recognized the painful cry just now. It sounded a little familiar. It was not someone else, but her girlfriend Miss Lana. Jiang Yixue runs to the place where she cries, and Ye Feng and Liu Feifei follow closely. At the gate of No.28 in area B, a large number of people surrounded, surrounded by water, came from the room bursts of miserable crying, hoarse pain. Jiang Yixue cried anxiously, "get out of the way, let me in." But the people crowded at the gate of No. 28 in area B were all concerned about what happened in the room. No one heard Jiang Yixue''s cry behind him. Ye Feng thought a move, the crowd around feel there is a huge force, push them to both sides. After a while, the people crowded in the door of room 28 in area B scattered a passage and let Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng and Liu Feifei run in. There are several people standing in the room. They are the executives of spark entertainment, while Miss Lana is sitting on the floor, crying and dressing up, and her eyes become black ink, and her face is dyed black. Several spark entertainment executives are angry, their eyes are focused on the economist David, and they want to eat him alive. David, however, was sitting in a chair with a miserable, innocent face and listless eyes. Jiang Yixue grabbed Lana''s arm anxiously: "Na, what happened? The concert is about to start. What are you crying about? " See Jiang Yi snow, Lana feel more aggrieved, holding Jiang Yi snow more weeping, hoarse, like a duck voice. "Xiaoxue, I''m finished. My voice is destroyed. I can''t sing. Wuwu." "How could you ruin your voice? When you called me in the afternoon, wasn''t your voice very good? " Lana took Jiang Yixue''s arm and complained: "ask David, since I drank his ginseng tea, my voice has been destroyed. I''m not alive. Let me die..." "I''m kind. I made ginseng tea for you. How could I drink my ginseng tea and destroy my throat? In order to hold this concert, I have been busy for half a year. I have contacted with all walks of life and found Mr. Gao of spark entertainment. You only need to drink a few hours, but I have to be busy for half a year. " "But miss Lana, it''s only after drinking your ginseng tea that her voice gets worse. How can you explain it?" said Mr. Gao of spark entertainment Another argued: "David, maybe you are kind-hearted. You put a lot of effort into organizing this concert, but a person''s voice will not be broken for no reason. Miss Lana just drank your ginseng tea and suddenly became like this. It must have something to do with your tea." "Yes, it''s kind of you to give Miss Lana ginseng tea, but your tea may have side effects on her throat." Everyone pointed the finger at David''s tea. David tore at his hair and roared, "it''s my fault, all right. Gao Guangming, we are brothers from childhood to adulthood. How can you believe me? I took out all my savings for the concert. The concert was yellow, you and your spark entertainment, but I had nothing. I feel worse than you Lana still had a look of dying, crying, and the duck was crying: "quack, I''m not alive, let me die, I can''t sing any more, quack quack, I can''t be a singer anymore." Listening to Lana''s voice like a duck in singing, but also crying, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Yi snow reproachfully glared at Ye Feng and complained: "she is crying to death. You still laugh at her. Do you have compassion?" The whole audience was in a low mood, full of anger and helplessness, but Ye Feng suddenly laughed, causing public anger, and everyone cast blame on Ye Feng. Lana wipes her crying black eyes and looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. She also sees Liu Feifei beside Ye Feng. "Who are you?" Jiang Yixue said with a bitter smile: "she is my boyfriend." Lana pouted her small mouth and glared at Ye Feng and said, "your boyfriend, why does he see me so painful and still laugh at me? Does he know you are my best friend? How can your boyfriend do this? Villain, the great villain who gloatsDon''t know why, see Lana angry angry look, like a roaring Chihuahua, Ye Feng feel funny, and almost laugh. He knew that if he laughed again, Lana would blame Jiang Yixue, so he forced to smile. He looked strange: "I''m sorry, I don''t laugh too low, but I promise, it''s not schadenfreude. I didn''t want to laugh at you." Lana''s eyes are full of suspicion and contempt. She turns her head and does not accept Ye Feng''s apology. Ye Feng''s expression is totally inconsistent with his meaning, which is typical of duplicity. See Lana blame Ye Feng, Liu Feifei''s eyes flashed an intolerable look: "Ye elder brother is unintentional, Lana, you don''t blame him, he is a good man." Lana is upset and sad for her voice. She sees Liu Feifei, a beautiful woman who is even more immortal and beautiful than herself. She naturally gave birth to a strong jealousy, "sister Feifei, what do you mean by that? Brother ye, you know him too "Yes, he is my elder brother Ye." Lana turned her eyes and sneered, "no wonder he laughs at me. My voice is bad and I can''t hold a concert. Are you happy? Are you all laughing at me?" Jiang Yi snow advised: "Lana, how can we laugh at you and gloat? We will only sympathize with you." "No, I don''t want your sympathy. You are all hypocritical. Thanks to my thinking that you are my best friend, I arranged VIP seats for your sister and tickets for VIP seats for you, but you brought your boyfriend to laugh at me and help Liu Feifei gloat together." Chapter 1905 Lana roared angrily and ran out of the lounge like a madman, running without a trace. The time from the beginning of the concert was getting closer and closer. Mr. Gao wanted to strangle David to death. If the concert can''t be held, it''s not only necessary to refund tickets, advertising and sponsorship fees, but also many other expenses. Spark entertainment is also looking forward to this concert, to make its own name in China, to promote future programs, pave the way, did not expect to be destroyed by a cup of tea. President Gao''s assistant helplessly said, "Mr. Gao, what should we do? The audience has come to the scene, the TV station has come, and some leaders have also come to see our concert. " Mr. Gao shook his head helplessly. His plan was destroyed, which is nothing, but how to mix in the entertainment industry in the future will be a disgrace. David''s mood is also very low, because this matter, I''m afraid the end of his career as an economic man, but also let his good friend Mr. Gao get into trouble, he felt more guilty. He murmured to himself, "lose money. Let''s pay everything." Ye Feng coughed twice: "in fact, the voice is destroyed. It can be cured. I believe I can cure Miss Lana and make her recover her original voice immediately." All people''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng. Their eyes are full of doubts, but they are slowly becoming hot and contain hope and expectation. David jumped up from his chair. "Are you sure miss Lana will be cured? Let her get her voice back immediately? " Liu Feifei said with a smile: "elder brother Ye is a little god of medicine. He can bring the dead back to life. Since he said that he could grasp and cure, he would certainly be able to cure it." General Manager Gao yelled to the security guard who was watching the excitement outside: "find Miss Lana quickly, tell her that her voice can be cured, and let her come back quickly." The security guards immediately used walkie talkies to find Miss Lana. "Has anyone seen Miss Lana?" "She ran to area a, crying as she ran." "She ran to the exit, came back, and ran into the bathroom." "We''re at the bathroom door, Miss Lana. She''s in the bathroom." "Shout her out and tell her that her throat can be cured." President Gao''s assistant said anxiously, "the concert has been postponed for ten minutes. It can''t be postponed any more. The audience are in a hurry. Even if we find Lana, I''m afraid it will take some time for us to cure her. We have to find someone to help us. " General Manager Gao took a look at Liu Feifei and said sincerely: "Miss Feifei, saving the scene is like fighting a fire. Can you be the first one to appear? Give me some time. " "No problem. I''m here as a show guest. When can I show up and listen to you?" The onlookers talked about it in succession, and they all thumbed up. "Miss Feifei is the most public spirited. She has no style and doesn''t play big cards." "I feel that Miss Fifi is more beautiful than Lana, and now I know where it is." "Where is beauty?" "Beauty is beauty. It''s beautiful everywhere." "Ha ha, Miss Feifei is not only beautiful, but also the most beautiful in her heart." Jiang Yixue took Ye Feng''s hand: "are you sure to cure Lana?" In Jiang Yi snow quite warped nose scrape, leaf Feng smile way: "you don''t believe me?" " " of course I believe you, and so does your sister Feifei. " Tijiang Yixue mentioned himself, Liu Feifei''s face was slightly red. Lana, because her voice was destroyed, wanted to get more and more angry. The young lady had a temper attack and ran out of the rest room. She wanted to leave the backstage and leave the Beijing Sports Center. But she realized that she was crying and making up, like an ugly duckling. She is the leader of the new generation of Jade Maiden image. Usually, she pays special attention to her image, so she runs into the bathroom and takes out her cosmetic bag to repair her make-up. Even if you destroy your voice and can''t sing, you should keep a beautiful and charming image. Before she could make up, the cleaning aunt rushed into the bathroom. Miss, you can tell the doctor a good news immediately Miss Lana looked suspiciously at the cleaning aunt: "really? You''re not going to lie to me together, are you? " Lana''s cell phone rings quickly. It''s Mr. Gao. She answered the phone nervously and expectantly. On the phone came President Gao''s urgent voice: "Miss, come back quickly, and the show is about to start. I have invested 10 million yuan for your concert. You can''t just run and run. Some people say that it can cure you and make your voice return to its original state soon. You should come back first and try again "Well, I''ll go back." Miss Na put away her make-up bag and ran back to the rest room in a hurry. Seeing her back, the onlookers were relieved."Miss Na, you''re back at last. We''re all in a hurry." "You go in." Jiang Yixue took Lana''s arm: "I thought my sister was very angry, and you were more angry." Lana looked aggrieved, pointing to her voice almost unable to make a sound, as if to say, I am like this, if it was you, what would you do? Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "I know, you are wronged. Let elder brother ye have a look. He is a miracle doctor. " I heard that it was to let Ye Feng look at her throat. Lana''s eyes were full of expectation and immediately became painful. How do you think Ye Feng is so young that he doesn''t even have a beard on his mouth. Can he be a miracle doctor? At this time, the sound on the stage made a deafening sound, and the audience was too anxious. The host could not postpone the concert any more, so he had to let Liu Feifei play for Lana first. After hearing Liu Feifei''s beautiful song, Lana was more anxious and seemed to complain to Mr. Gao, but her voice couldn''t even make a sound. Ye Feng grabbed her arm and felt that her skin was delicate and soft, warmer and more bony than Jiang Yixue. Leaf maple Eye Bead son a stare, teach a way: "don''t move, do not want me to see a doctor for you, want to reason do not want to give me to roll." Lana, a little star spoiled by fans and economic people, has never been scolded like this by others, but she dares to be angry and speechless, with tears in her eyes. Ye Feng looked at the past and saw at a glance that Lana''s throat and vocal cords were full of black disease gas. Her throat had swollen quickly and blocked her trachea. If she didn''t get treatment quickly, let alone couldn''t speak, she would have difficulty breathing immediately. Sure enough, Lana suddenly widened her eyes and tried to pick her throat with her hands. She felt difficult to breathe. Her throat was like holding her throat with both hands, making her breathless. All the onlookers also saw Miss Lana''s strangeness. They were frightened by her quick waving hands and trying to open her mouth to breathe, but she couldn''t breathe. Even her eyes would fall out. Chapter 1906 Because of the difficulty in breathing, Miss Lana held her hands to her throat. Jiang Yixue said anxiously to Ye Feng: "you can help her, she can''t breathe." On the dresser, there is a cactus the size of a cactus, full of green and vigorous. Ye Feng sighed: "cactus, sorry, in order to save people, can only sacrifice you." Ye Feng gently waved his fingers in the air, with a strong sense of rhythm. He looked like an elegant conductor. Seeing that Miss Lana couldn''t make a sound, even his life was in danger. It was all because of his cup of tea. He cried out in a hurry: "this little brother, you are not a miracle doctor. Save people quickly. How can you dance?" Ye Feng white David one eye: "ignorance is really terrible, which eye of you saw me dancing." Ye Feng''s fingers danced in the air, not in dancing, but the black disease gas invisible to the naked eye was pumped out and moved to the cactus basin. Lana breathed as hard as she could, and her eyes widened in horror. She thought she was going to suffocate. Suddenly, she felt a cold breath from her throat to her lungs. Her breath was smooth. There was a smile on her face as excited as a survivor. No matter whether the shadow does not affect her career, it is also a kind of luck to be alive and breathe smoothly. "Oh my God, I can breathe at last," she said She was so stunned that she could make her own voice, and it was as beautiful as ever. She quickly sang a few words, her voice returned to the original ethereal. Gao and David are excited to embrace Lana, but Lana distasteful to let go. "What do you want to do? I can''t crumple my dress. It''s on stage." General Manager Gao quickly said to the makeup artist, "please make up for Miss Lana. When Liu Feifei is finished, Miss Lana will go on stage. You are the leading role of the concert. If you don''t show up, the audience will explode." See Lana returned to normal, Jiang Yi snow also put down his heart: "great, I knew there is Ye elder brother in, everything can be solved." Lana is back to normal. Her swollen throat is miraculously swollen, while the cactus on the dresser turns black and lifeless. Lana allows the makeup artist to make up while chatting with Jiang Yixue. "Your boyfriend is so good at medicine. How do you know him?" "Don''t tell you, who made you not believe him just now?" Lana threw a wink to Ye Feng: "handsome boy, thank you for saving your life. In order to repay you, I would like to be your girlfriend, OK?" Knowing Lana was teasing himself, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "no, my girlfriend is enough." Jiang Yixue disdained: "you don''t have to seduce him. Do you think my boyfriend will be like your boyfriends, who are fond of the new and detest the old, and are fickle? My brother Ye Feng is only one-sided. Brother Ye Feng, am I right? " Ye Feng always feels that Jiang Yixue''s words are a little harsh. I don''t know whether it''s praise or sarcasm. He had to nod in agreement. General Manager Gao came over with a smile, a look of gratitude and worship, and tightly shook hands with Ye Feng: "doctor ye, I just searched your story on the Internet. It''s just a legend. You invented Chunyu Xueji ointment and the light of traditional Chinese medicine. You are the first person in the Chinese medicine field. I admire and admire you." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "this is nothing, I just try my best." "Dr. ye, do you think Miss Lana lost her voice and dyspnea because she was allergic to ginseng tea?" "It should look like this on the surface. Let me have a look at the ginseng tea." David looked ashamed: "that cup of ginseng tea was thrown away by me, the cup is still in the corner, I just want her to drink some hot tea, can maintain some physical strength, the concert will not be too tired, did not expect to harm her." Miss Lana had mended her make-up and left the lounge for stage. As she left, she glanced at David and gently took his hand. "I''m sorry, I said you''re trying to hurt me. I know you didn''t mean to. Since I''ve recovered, I won''t blame you any more." David wryly: "although you will not blame me, but I still blame myself." Ye Feng picked up the thermos cup in the corner, and the solid cup body has been concave. It seems that David used all his strength when he broke the cup. Almost all the ginseng tea in the cup has been spilled, but there is still a little residue in the cup. Ye Feng smelled the residue in the cup, his eyes became serious, looked at David, and then said to Mr. Gao, "Mr. Gao, please close the door. There are some words that we are not suitable to open." General Manager Gao closed the door of the rest room. There were Mr. Gao, David, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in the room. David felt that Ye Feng''s eyes were a little severe. He said with a bitter smile, "I know I''m wrong, and I''m willing to punish. But I say, I really don''t know. This tea party almost killed Lana"I know it has nothing to do with you. Someone in your ginseng tea has been poisoned." Ye Feng''s words, attracted Gao Zong, David and Jiang Yixue are surprised to stare big eyes, do not believe their own ears. "It''s not tea allergy? Is someone poisoning you "I didn''t do it. I poisoned Lana. It''s not good for me. And I''m very, very..." It is said that Lana lost her voice and nearly died of suffocation, not because of her tea, but because someone poisoned the tea. David''s comedy is mixed. He quickly vowed that it had nothing to do with himself. He wanted to prove his innocence, but he wanted to stop talking. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I know it''s not your poison. You really like Miss Lana." By Ye Feng said in the heart, David nodded, no longer hide his feelings: "I like her very much, love her, from her debut, I have been with her for three years, with her through the wind and rain, how can I harm her." Mr. Gao said with disdain: "if you don''t say it, I can see it. But for Miss Lana and your career, I advise you not to disclose your feelings, otherwise it will hurt Miss Lana." From the speaker came Miss Lana''s song and the audience''s thunderous applause. Miss Lana finally came on stage, and Mr. Gao and David were relieved. For this concert, both of them put forward too much expectation and put in a lot of painstaking efforts. Although the twists and turns were shocking, the concert started smoothly as expected. Mr. Gao doubted: "who will poison you? Not many people have access to this cup of tea. " "Yes, this ginseng tea is here. I''ve been here with Lana all the time. There''s a business, a makeup artist, and a few of us who can come in." Chapter 1907 High and David two people fight red, but also can not think of, who will poison in the tea. Jiang Yixue advised: "don''t quarrel. It doesn''t matter who is the murderer now. Lana has returned to normal and has performed on the stage. I''m just worried that the person who saw Lana had not been poisoned and would poison her again." Mr. Gao nodded: "yes, I think Miss Jiang has a point." Ye Feng inserted a sentence and said with a smile, "I have a way to find the person who poisoned me." "What way." "The poisoner, if you want to poison it, will certainly open the lid of the cup, so let my little white smell it, and it will find the man." Ye Feng releases Xiaobai from the animal command. A black light flashed by, and on the floor in the middle of the rest room was a little milk dog with dog hair like snow. "Ha ha, my little white is still so cute." Jiang Yi snow squatted down and gently stroked Xiaobai''s soft dog fur. Seeing Jiang Yixue, Xiaobai wags her tail excitedly. She jumps into Jiang Yixue''s arms, sticks out her tongue and licks Jiang Yixue''s face. Ye Feng looked a little jealous at the side. "Well, don''t lick it. I haven''t even licked it like that." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "you are not a dog, of course you can''t lick like that." General Manager Gao and David look at Xiaobai curiously. They don''t understand how Ye Feng changed Xiaobai. Mr. Gao raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, this boy is really a strange person. If you twist it like a dance, you can save the people who are dying of poisoning. He can also transform the dog like a magician. David is staring at Xiaobai, such a small dog, smell very sensitive? Ye Feng will cup cover let small white smell smell, exhort way: "twist open this cup cover person to find out." Xiaobai smelled the lid of the cup, jerked his head and stared at David, which made David feel very angry. Xiaobai ran at David, biting at his trousers, and let out a low roar. It was the boy who had the taste of this boy. Although Xiaobai looks like a little milk dog, he is short, but he bites David''s pants and pulls him with a gentle pull. David felt a strong force coming from his feet, and he couldn''t stand firm at all. He fell down on all fours and covered his buttocks and cried: "Oh, this little milk dog is so powerful. I fell to death." Ye Feng said with a smile: "is I did not say clearly, Xiaobai, in addition to this person, there is still someone who unscrewed the lid of the cup?" Xiaobai is a level 6 ferocious beast. His sense of smell is more sensitive than any dog. He can easily distinguish thousands of kinds of smell. After smelling it on the ground, he quickly found out the smell of the murderer in the air. It smashed open the closed door, screamed and rushed out, where like a cute little milk dog, is just a thug. Jiang Yixue quickly followed Xiaobai and rushed out: "Xiaobai is really interested. We can find the murderer right away." Ye Feng made an invitation gesture to Mr. Gao and David: "please go ahead and see who the murderer is." Xiaobai almost rushed to the stage. Several security guards in charge of maintaining order saw that a little milk dog was about to rush onto the stage, so they stopped Xiaobai together. But Xiaobai is not an ordinary little milk dog. With a clever tail flick, he jumps out from the surrounding of several security guards and runs to the edge of the stage. On the stage, Lana is singing to her heart''s content. She is singing a lively song, singing and dancing, and the scene is very hot. The audience was also in high spirits. No one could sit still. They all stood up and moved their bodies with the rhythm and sang along with Lana. At the edge of the stage, Mr. Gao''s assistant, wearing gold rimmed glasses and holding a program list, watched the movements of the dance girls on the stage, whether they were perfect according to the rehearsal. All of a sudden, a white light flashed by, and a little milk dog came out from the side, biting his trouser leg fiercely and smashing his head. The assistant felt that there was a strong force to lift himself in the air. He lost his balance and fell to the ground heavily, even his glasses were lost. He felt that his bones were falling apart, and he wanted to get up, but he was dragged by Xiaobai, like a toy, on the ground and dragged to the remote corner. The assistant didn''t believe his eyes. How could this little milk dog have such a big pulling force to pull an adult up like a toy. The security guards came at this time, trying to drive Xiaobai away, but they were stunned by Xiaobai''s fierce whimper. Surrounded by four or five people, no one dared to step forward. Mr. Gao and Mr. David came over. Mr. Gao said, "you go. You don''t need you here." Now that Mr. Gao has spoken, the security guards are scattered, leaving only Xiaobai and his assistant. Ye Feng whistled: "did Xiaobai find the murderer?" Xiaobai wagged his tail and cheerfully called out: "yes, it''s this guy.""Good, Xiaobai, come back." Xiaobai jumped back to Jiang Yixue''s arms and looked at Jiang Yixue''s affectionate pillow on Xiaobai''s body. Ye Feng was a little jealous. The dog hair on Xiaobai''s body is soft, white and very comfortable, so Jiang Yixue likes to stick her face on Xiaobai''s body. However, Xiaobai soon became unnatural, because it felt that Jiang Yixue was emitting a cold air. Fortunately, Xiaobai was a level 6 fierce beast. He was not afraid of the cold, and could bear the cold air from the cold jade Fairy Spirit in Jiang Yixue''s body. Mr. Gao and David looked at the assistant sitting on the ground. The assistant, with a wry smile on his face, stretched out his hand: "pull me up. The little milk dog from where is so fierce and powerful that it actually dragged me from the stage to here. My trousers are all worn out." Neither Mr. Gao nor David reached out to help. The assistant was a little surprised. A trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Although his glasses were missing, he could feel Mr. Gao, who was usually as kind as his brother, and his face became serious and hostile. He had no choice but to get up from the ground, not to be bitten and dragged by Xiaobai. He asked in doubt, "Mr. Gao, why are you looking at me like this? What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " David couldn''t help it. He grabbed his assistant by the collar. He gritted his teeth with hate. It was because someone poisoned him and made him prepare a cup of ginseng tea for Lana. However, his kindness became the target of public criticism. He was scolded and misunderstood as his own fault. He had the heart to die. This is all due to the assistant. He roared, "did you poison me? Boy, I don''t think you''re a good man, with glasses on, like a dog, but you''re a sinister, mean guy Chapter 1908 The assistant''s expression became cold: "say I poison? David, you made tea by yourself. You almost killed Miss Lana. If you want to throw the pot, you''ll bring disaster to me? I have no grudge against Miss Lana. What am I doing to her? This is completely your own loss of knowledge. You not only don''t blame yourself, but also want to transfer the fault to me. You are really mean and shameless The assistant not only denied that he had poisoned himself, but also said that David had deliberately framed it, so that David could not tell the truth from the false. Mr. Gao stood by coldly. He was a little embarrassed. His assistant is not like the kind of villain who can poison others. After listening to his assistant''s denial of poisoning, he said so sincerely. Did the little white dog find the wrong person. Is it too one-sided to identify who poisons by the smell of a dog? Ye Feng came over and secretly admired the assistant''s acting skills. He clearly heard the assistant''s small heart pounding. He was obviously very nervous and was afraid that his lie would be exposed. "Well, don''t pretend to be innocent. Others may not see that it was you who poisoned you, but I can see that you have poisoned toad venom. Just one drop will make people feel allergic, and their throat will swell and suffocate to death." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." "Maybe you don''t have a grudge against Miss Lana. It''s not miss Lana that you want to hurt. It''s David who wants to hurt Mr. Gao." Assistant''s eyes were sinister: "boy, your medical skills are good. I admire you very much, but I didn''t expect you to talk nonsense like David. It''s really disappointing." "Ha ha, if you want to poison, you have been poisoned by your own five poison mountain toad. The venom will volatilize. When you poison others, the hot gas emitted from hot ginseng tea is absorbed by you, and you also have signs of poisoning." The assistant''s heart beat more quickly, on the surface of a cold look, but the eyes showed fear. He said obstinately, "no, I can''t be poisoned." Ye Feng sneered: "if you admit it, I can treat you now. Although you poisoned but did not kill people, you can save, but if you are so stubborn, I will let you poison to death." The assistant''s forehead exuded big sweat, he felt that he was a little difficult to breathe, his voice actually began to hoarse, which was very similar to Lana''s poisoning symptoms at the beginning. Ye Feng shrugged: "I said right, you will feel bad breath for a while, don''t say I didn''t warn you, oh, don''t blame me when I''m dead." Ye Feng pulls Jiang Yi snow to turn head, no longer take care of that assistant. Seeing Ye Feng ignore himself, his assistant clenched his fists and became more nervous. If someone forced him to admit poisoning, even if he was killed, he would not say, but he did not expect that the poison would volatilize and poison himself. This kind of poison was bought from a very evil witch doctor, and I also saw its toxicity. Ye Feng''s words, like an awl, pierced his heart deeply. How can my voice be hoarse? Am I really poisoned. Although Ye Feng is young, he is a famous doctor and should not lie. David didn''t want to give up. He clenched his fist and tried to beat his assistant into admitting. But when he heard that the assistant poisoned himself, he himself was poisoned, and David showed a sneer of hatred: "great, evil will be rewarded. Let you poison. Now you are poisoned. You should suffer yourself and deserve it. Miss Lana is a good person. Dr. Ye has already detoxified her. You can die alone and rot in the ditch With that, David left with hatred, leaving only Mr. Gao with a puzzled face. Mr. Gao still believes in this assistant. After all, he has worked together for several years. He doesn''t believe that the assistant would poison Miss Lana for the sake of harming himself. Mr. Gao said faintly: "although I don''t believe you will do that, I can''t keep you around any more. Please quit. If you didn''t hurt Miss Lana, I''m sorry. I wronged you, and I''ll give you a compensation. But we can no longer work together. " Listening to Mr. Gao''s words, his assistant felt his tolerance and kindness to him. His cold and cruel heart became disordered. His eyes became frightened. He felt that he was a little bit difficult to breathe. His face changed suddenly. Could it be true that, as David said, he had no one to treat him, and he died alone, rotten to death in the foul ditch? Just as Mr. Gao was about to leave, his assistant fell down on his knees with a thump, trembling all over his body, and tears came out. "I''m sorry, I poisoned it. I was wrong." General Manager Gao stopped, and his last pity and trust collapsed in an instant. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "why do you want to do this?" "The concert was my idea, but it was David who benefited. I worked hard to do everything, but David succeeded. I''ve been with you for several years. You''re my boss. You''re successful. I don''t have any words to say. But I don''t like David''s bravado in front of us. I can''t stand him fishing in troubled waters after you. Success is our entertainment, not David''s. why does David want to make money with us"You let me down. In recent years, thanks to my kindness and promotion from a small salesman to my assistant, you repay me so much? I don''t hate you for failing my business, but you nearly killed one person, Miss Lana. I don''t know how perverted you are He hugged Mr. Gao''s leg, and his assistant was tearful and pleaded: "I''m sorry, I was blinded for a moment. Please, let Dr. Ye save me. I don''t want to die." Looking disappointed and distressed, President Gao took out the phone and called the police. "Of course you are hateful, but sin does not kill you. I will ask Dr. ye to save you. Death can be forgiven, but living is inevitable. I will not let you go unpunished. You must be punished for your sins. " The assistant didn''t have the ferocious and stubborn look just now, and his expression became decadent. General Manager Gao went to Ye Feng and apologized: "doctor ye, you are right. It''s really my assistant who poisoned me. He has admitted that you have heard it." "Granny, Lana and I almost got killed by this boy. I''m going to beat this bastard to death." David was so angry that he shook his fist and rushed to beat the assistant, but was stopped by General Manager Gao. "You don''t have to beat him. I''ve already called the police. Beating him will dirty our hands." Jiang Yi snow one face disdain way: "this kind of scum, really does not deserve us to start." General Manager Gao sighed: "doctor ye, can you detoxify that boy? He''s been with me for three years, and I don''t want to see him die Ye Feng laughed: "do not detoxify, he is not poisoned at all, I just bluff and tease him, let him think he is poisoned." Chapter 1909 Gao Zong did not understand Ye Feng''s meaning: "he is not poisoned?" Assistant thought Ye Feng didn''t want to detoxify himself, and said angrily, "I clearly feel difficult to breathe and my voice is dumb." Ye Feng looked at his assistant with disdain: "you have difficulty in breathing. It''s because I used a little trick. The effect of hypnosis is to make you think that you are poisoned. You have hoarseness and dyspnea. In fact, it''s your psychological trouble, not the toad poison. I''m doing this for you to be frank. " He was cheated by Ye Feng. His assistant''s face was filled with anger. He said strangely, the feeling of dyspnea disappeared immediately, and his voice was no longer hoarse: "boy, do you dare to cheat me? Asshole. " The assistant took out a sharp fruit knife from his pocket and rushed to Ye Feng fiercely. "Even if I die, I will pull a cushion." General Manager Gao and David exclaimed. They wanted to stop them, but the assistants were like crazy. Whoever stopped them would stab them. Ye Feng sneered: "you such scum, originally wanted to leave you a way to live, but you dare to start with me." Assistant is about to rush to Ye Feng, showing a cruel sneer, as if to say, boy, you are dead. All of a sudden, there was a strange look on his face. He felt a huge force pushing his chest to stop him from moving forward, but there was nothing on his chest. In the moment of his hesitation, he was like a thrown football, flying in the air, hitting the ceiling, and falling heavily on the ground. There was a sharp crack in his bones, and he trembled painfully on the ground. He did not dare to move, for the bones all over him hurt like needles. He gave out a shrill scream, his voice in the roar of concert music, it seems insignificant, almost can not hear him in the scream. All he could see was his mouth open, his face frightened, and his whole body shaking like a sieve bean. At first, his voice was shrill and harsh, but later, he couldn''t make a sound. The pain made him have no strength to call at all, and his voice was really hoarse this time. General Manager Gao and David were shocked. They didn''t understand what happened to the assistant. Could it be the ghost. Ye Feng disapproved and said: "the boy broke at least half of his bones. He actually learned to play Parkour with others, but he fell himself." Jiang Yixue knew that it was ye fengnianli who made the ghost and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Gao, David, you can see that he just wanted to do a somersault, but he broke himself." Mr. Gao looked at the ceiling suspiciously and found that the fruit knife held by his assistant was inserted into the middle of the ceiling, revealing a smooth handle. "How can this boy jump so high?" David said, "I deserve it. It''s better to fall to death, so that he won''t hurt others." "Don''t worry. He won''t hurt anyone in the future." The security guard took the police to the backstage, ready to arrest the assistant, but did not expect the assistant to have multiple fractures. David and Mr. Gao felt that the assistant''s fracture was completely caused by his own high jump. "The boy may have run away and jumped so high that he broke his bone." "It was his own Parkour fall. It has nothing to do with us. We didn''t touch a hair of him." Two security guards watching from afar also confirmed the words of General Manager Gao and David that no one would fly his assistant in the air, and then the incident of heavy fall injury was connected with Ye Feng. The police in charge of the case were a little confused, but so many people proved that they had to believe it. Several policemen muttered to each other. "It''s strange that when I came in just now, outside the sports center, there was a young man who was frozen into ice, and another young man said that his car overturned and broke." "Yes, I saw it too. It''s frozen. It''s a pity that a good Maserati has turned into scrap iron." "We can''t thaw the frozen one. We want to send him to the hospital, but his family refused to let him go. They said they would solve it themselves." "Let them take care of it by themselves. We''ll have a good time." "Who knows, there''s a man in the sports center who threw himself half dead." "There are some strange things happening today." Listening to the police talking, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue smile but do not speak. It was Jiang Yixue who froze that water brother into a frozen block. He broke their Maserati into scrap iron and broke his assistant in a large area. It was made by maple leaf. They looked at each other, quietly left the backstage and went to the front desk to watch the concert. Ye Feng''s mobile phone rang, a look at the number, it was actually Duzhong calling. Vaguely felt that the phone call of Duzhong was related to the young man frozen by Jiang Yixue. "Hello, brother Du." Du Zhong''s laughter came from the phone: "your voice is so noisy and the music is so loud. You are not watching Miss Lana''s concert, are you?" "I was watching a concert. " " haha, someone is frozen to ice outside the sports center. Is that what you did? ""No, I didn''t do it." "The Maserati was broken into scrap iron. You should have made it. The young man was frozen into ice. You didn''t dry it, but it has something to do with you. Am I right?" "Brother Du, you are a living immortal. You can guess it when you guess it." Du Zhong said with a wry smile, "only a few elders of the ancient martial arts sect can do that. It''s said that there was a conflict with a young man and a woman. Nine out of ten, you did it." "Brother Du, you are the Chinese version of Sherlock Holmes." "Please, brother. Can you thaw that young man? The man who was frozen into ice was the eldest son of Ren''s family in Beijing, and his name was Ren Shui. Ren''s family is one of the top ten ancient martial arts families. His grandfather Ren Zhi knew me. He knew that Sun Tzu must have provoked people who could not be provoked, so he asked me to find out who did it. Ren Zhi was willing to go to the door and apologize in person. " "What if I don''t agree?" "If you don''t promise me, I can''t help it. It''s lucky that the boy provoked you and didn''t die. Originally, I should not have mentioned this matter, but I owe a favor to Ren family, I just have the thick face to mention it to you. I have already mentioned what should be mentioned. I have done my best to repay the old Ren family''s kindness. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "when people ask me to do this, I can ignore it. But since you have mentioned it, I certainly won''t ignore it. It''s just that I don''t freeze the bell, but my wife does. If you want me to unfreeze, I have to apply to my wife to see how she feels Next to Jiang Yi snow heard, know that Ye Feng is teasing himself, pouting, in the leaf maple shoulder twist. "Hate, who''s your wife? You want to be beautiful." Chapter 1910 Hearing Jiang Yixue''s voice, Du Zhong was surprised: "is it Jiang Yixue who freezes people into ice?" "Yes, it''s her. We''re both watching a concert." "The last time I saw her, I felt that her temperament had changed. She could freeze people into ice. At least, she had to have the cultivation of innate peak state." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the cultivation of Xiaoxue is advancing by leaps and bounds. This trip to the eternal world, there is no white entry, it is not difficult to freeze people into ice." Du Zhong sighed: "in the future, the ancient Chinese martial arts world will be your young people''s world." "Brother Du, is that ice still outside the sports center?" "It''s still there. I told them not to move. It''s freezing outside. Since people have been frozen into ice, it''s more suitable outside. Such ice will not thaw or be damaged. If one corner of the ice is knocked off, it will be troublesome to break an arm and a few legs." Ye Feng put down the phone and asked Jiang Yixue: "brother Du, I want you to thaw that ice." "Oh, does brother du know that little bastard?" "It''s the little bastard''s grandfather who met brother Du." Jiang Yixue was considerate and said with a smile: "well, since he is the grandson of Du''s friend''s family, I''ll let him go. Let''s go and thaw the human shaped ice." Quickly walk to the gate of the sports center, but Jiang Yixue takes back her steps, looking at Ye Feng innocently. Ye Feng feels Jiang Yixue''s eyes have something to say. "What''s the matter? Have you changed your mind again?" "No, but I found that I can be cold, but I have never tried to thaw it." "Ah, you only freeze people?" "Well, I can only ice, but I can''t solve it." Ye Feng deliberately ridiculed: "you can only one-way operation, can only freeze, not thaw? What can I do? I can only let that boy be an ice sculpture forever? " "Yes, what if I thaw him and he dies? It''s better to make an ice sculpture and have an idea. " The two have come to the place where Ren''s brother robbed the parking space just now. There has been a large group of people around, most of them are watching the fun. For the first time, they saw a real person frozen into an ice sculpture and talked about it. Some are surprised, some are strange, others are suspicious. "This is an ice sculpture. How could it be a real person. I don''t believe it. " "There is no such lifelike ice sculpture. It should be made by real people." "You move this ice sculpture away, it will affect the traffic." "The sports center is holding a concert. It''s crowded and has an ice sculpture on the road. How can we walk?" "This is a real person. It was my brother who was frozen into ice, not ice sculpture," said the young man in a yellow suit A tall old man, with a group of big men in black, stormed over. It was Ren Zhi, the head of Ren''s family. The big man in black quickly formed a circle and surrounded ah Shui, who was frozen into ice, in the middle, isolating the onlookers. Although Ren Zhi is old, his voice is as loud as a bell, and his confidence is full: "let''s all spread out. There''s nothing good to see." The onlookers wanted to watch the excitement for a while, but when they saw that the people in black were not good and did not dare to provoke them, they all slipped away. The old man''s hair was white, his face was wrinkled, but his eyes were bright. Jiang is still old and spicy. He looks serious and can see at a glance that his grandson is frozen. How powerful it is to be able to instantly display such a cold breath and freeze a person completely. "What happened, hill? Tell me completely and completely that no omission is allowed. " Renshan how to rob others'' parking space, was frozen into ice, and how his car was broken, told the old man Ren Zhi. Ren zhileng said: "you two little bunnies, I have warned you for a long time that there are people outside, and there is a day outside the world. Don''t rely on being the children of Ren''s family. You will be miserable if you offend the Lord I can''t afford. I can judge that the master who can freeze people into ice in an instant is not an ordinary ancient warrior. Neither your grandfather nor I can handle it He thought of a man, Du Zhong. Duzhong was a few months older than Ren Zhi, who generally called him elder brother Du. Du Zhong was the master of ghost city. He had a wide range of contacts. No one in the ancient martial arts world knew him. Ren Zhi was normal, but no one didn''t know the ghost city owner. Later, he trained ancient martial arts experts for the military. Both official and folk, Duzhong recognized many people. He called Duzhong and told him the situation carefully and completely. Ren Zhi sighed: "brother Du, we have been friends for half a century. My grandson''s character is not good, but he is my grandson after all. He is frozen into ice, just like freezing my heart. I heard that the other side is a pair of young men and women, I doubt whether someone is making trouble secretly. How can a couple of young men and women have such high accomplishments? "Hearing Ren Zhi mention that it was the young men and women who broke Maserati by freezing Ren water into ice. The appearance of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue immediately jumped out of Duzhong''s brain. He has decided that the people who let water cause may be Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. He first comforted Ren Zhi and said, "are they a pair of young men and women? It''s not impossible. You wait for my call. Keep your grandson''s ice sculpture as it is, without any damage. " "That''s the trouble for brother Du." Eucommia soon contacted Ye Feng and confirmed that it was Ye Feng who would freeze Ren Shui into ice sculpture. He got a reply from Ye Feng and immediately called Ren Zhi. "I''ve found someone who freezes your grandson. If your grandson offends him, he can still have a life. That''s good." Ren Zhi was surprised: "does this person have a big head? Is he willing to thaw ah Shui? " "As long as he promises to thaw, your grandson will not die. He is a little medical God Ye Feng who can live a dead man. When he comes later, you must admit your mistakes and ask them for help so that your grandson a Shui will not die. " Although the heart is unwilling, but the Sun Tzu''s life in other people, the old man Ren Zhi can only accept life. "Ah, Ye Feng, was he the one who won the title of the supreme ancient martial arts in Huashan two years ago?" "Although you have been closed to the outside world, you have seen and heard something. You are not completely ignorant. You also know that guwu is supreme." Ren Zhi sighed, there is a kind of hero''s sadness: "Huashan ancient martial arts cold, I was closed, otherwise I must have a good knowledge of the ancient martial arts." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue arrive at the place where they just robbed the parking space. The ice sculpture of Ren Shui still stands on the sidewalk. However, outside Renshui''s ice sculpture, there are big men with cold faces. They form a circle to protect the statue of Ren Shui in the middle. Chapter 1911 Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, Ren Shan was shocked and told his grandfather: "grandfather, they are the two people, that is, they turned the elder brother into ice." Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue, Ren Zhi looks puzzled. It''s said that the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts is a young man, but he is too young. He is about the same age as his grandson ashui. If he practices from his mother''s womb, he can''t reach the congenital peak. The great men who followed Ren zhilai also looked at each other with a look of suspicion. Could these two young people have innate peak cultivation? It''s impossible. They can''t be fake. Thinking of Duzhong''s orders to himself, Ren Zhi did not dare to neglect them. He gave two fists: "two children, my grandson ah Shui offended them. I apologize to you for him. I also ask you two to help me thaw my grandson. We promise to treat each other politely. No matter how much money we can afford, we will give it." Jiang Yixue sneered: "we are not short of money. We don''t want any money from you. If you want to thaw your grandson, it''s not difficult. But you have to discipline your grandson. He''s too hateful. He robbed my parking space and scolded me. He was very arrogant, so I want him to be punished. See Jiang Yi snow actually dare to say so, grandfather, Ren Shan''s face changes, will quarrel with Jiang Yixue, but is stopped by Ren Zhi. Ren Zhi glared at Sun Tzu Ren Shan and said, "boy, you haven''t learned a lesson and dare to argue with others? If I do it again, I will not help you even if I die. " Ren Shan''s gloomy face was scolded by his grandfather, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only be obedient. "Since you are Du''s friend and you know the etiquette, we have promised to thaw your grandson." Listen to Jiang Yixue said so, Renzhi secretly relieved, still a little worried. "Miss Jiang, after the water recovers, there won''t be any abnormal situation after the ice has been frozen for so long?" "No way." Jiang Yixue doesn''t know what kind of state Ren Shui is after thawing. She also answers Ren Zhi ambiguously, but her eyes are aiming at Ye Feng, trying to let Ye Feng answer for herself. However, Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue leisurely, as if he doesn''t understand Jiang Yixue''s meaning. See Jiang Yi snow for a long time did not start, Renzhi a little anxious. "Miss Jiang, do you need any more preparation? Please thaw ah Shui as soon as possible. I''m afraid the freezing time will be too long. Jiang Yixue shakes his head: "I can''t, I only way frozen person, leaf elder brother, you should be able to thaw?" Seeing Jiang Yixue can''t thaw, Ren Zhi is worried: "can''t you really save my grandson?" Jiang Yixue looks forward to Ye Feng. In Jiang Yi snow nose bridge gently scrape: "want me to wipe buttocks for you again?" Jiang Yi snow does not accept airway: "cut, you are willing to do, do not want to even, don''t so much nonsense." "Let everyone out of five meters away, I don''t want to burn you when I let it burn." Those big men in black surrounded by Ren Shui rushed to five meters away, worried about the disaster. Ye Feng hands a rub, palm more than a red light emitting beads, with a touch of heat. Within five meters around Ye Feng, all of them are steaming hot. A stream of fog envelops Ye Feng and Ren Shui heavily, with visibility less than one meter. Standing outside, the man in black looked the same. Although he was surprised, he didn''t understand how the fog could come out. Ren Zhi was so anxious that he couldn''t see what happened to grandson ashui in the fog center. He walked around the fog in a hurry, but he couldn''t see anything. Ye Feng in the palm of the ground fire spirit bead sends out a red light, enveloping the ice sculpture of a Shui, and a hot whirlwind pours around. The fog gradually dissipated, leaving only maple leaf and ice sculpture water. What was surprising was that the thick ice sculptures disappeared, leaving the water standing there wet. Ren Shui opened his eyes and saw his grandfather leading a group of big men around him. He was very strange. He only remembered that he was surrounded by a strong chill, and he knew nothing. "Grandfather, how did you get here?" Ren Shui saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue again and remembered that he had robbed their parking space, but he found that the fiery Ferrari in the parking space was not his Maserati. "Strange, where''s my car? Ah Shan, my car... " Then he found out that his car had fallen into the green belt, a pile of scrap metal. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What he hated was that he didn''t remember anything as if he had amnesia. When Ye Feng fell, Ren water was completely frozen, of course, I didn''t know what happened afterwards. He gritted his teeth with hatred, and understood that all these estimates had something to do with the man and woman in front of him. "Grandma, you..." PA, a loud slap in the face rings. Although Ren Zhi is old, his hand is as fast as lightning, and Ren Shui can''t avoid it at all. This slap makes Ren Shui more dizzy and confused."Grandfather, why did you hit me?" "Boy, you were frozen and your car was destroyed because of no cover up. You will remember that illness comes from your mouth, and disaster comes from your mouth. If you dare to talk around again, I will drive you to our house and let you live and die." He was frozen. No wonder he was wet. He thought he was sweating. It turned out that he was frozen. This pair of men and women looked unusual. I''m afraid it was a monster. He said with a wry smile, "grandfather, I will promise not to do it again." A green jeep slowly opened and stopped outside the crowd. Duzhong got out of the car. Excited on his face, he shook hands with Ye Feng. "Ha ha, brother ye, you are back in Yanjing again. Have you dealt with the affairs of charming mountain?" "Where did you hear that mine was in charming mountain?" "I''m a thousand mile eye and an ear to the wind. Although I can''t be the first in my ability, I dare to be the first in China for obtaining information resources." "You can do it." "Hello, brother Du. You are all right." Seeing the arrival of Du Zhong, Ren Zhi hurriedly walked past and gave him a cordial hug. Duzhong chuckled: "Ren Zhi, you should take good care of your grandchildren. Don''t think Ren''s family is great. You can do whatever you want. You must have a heart of awe. There''s a heaven out of the sky, and there''s someone out there. " Ren Zhi wryly said: "brother Du is right. I have taught them a lesson. They dare not." See Duzhong River Yi snow holding Xiaobai, also came to say hello: "brother Du, hello." "Oh, our little sister Yi Xue, more and more beautiful." From a long distance, Du Zhong felt a cold breath coming from Jiang Yi Xue, and he was frightened. When Xiaobai saw Duzhong, he bared his teeth and called twice. "Old man, we''ve known each other for a long time. It''s too stingy for you to give me something to eat when you see him." Chapter 1912 Duzhong didn''t know what Xiaobai was called, but he knew that Xiaobai was a fierce beast with more than six levels. As soon as he changed his body, his dog hair became glittering and powerful. He also curiously touched Xiaobai''s soft head. Ye Feng can understand that Xiaobai is begging for food. He lovingly knocks a finger on Xiaobai''s head. "Why are you hungry again? After a while, sister Yuxin and they will definitely go to have a snack after the concert. We will go together and eat and drink together. " Xiao Bai shook his tail excitedly and sobbed a few times. "Great. The host knows me. I want steak. I want steak." After Du Zhong chatted with Ren Zhi for a while, Ren Zhi left with his two grandchildren. Before leaving, he asked Ye Feng to have a meal, but Ye Feng refused. He didn''t like to see Renshan or Renshui. It was in the face of Eucommia ulmoides that he thawed Ren Shui. "Mr. Du, why don''t you stay for supper?" Duzhong waved his hand and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. A buyer is willing to pay 20 million yuan for one of my flint. This is a big deal. We will meet in 20 minutes." "It''s hard to make a big business out of flint. Although the heat released is limited, it''s like installing a small stove on your body. If you have flint, you can''t freeze to death even in Antarctica. " Duzhong looked at the following table: "I have to go. We have an appointment to meet at the chaxuan Pavilion for delivery?" "Shall I guard you? You''re not afraid to be robbed of a 20 million dollar business? " Du Zhong laughed: "the one who can rob me is right in front of me. I''m an ancient warrior in the first days of heaven. Except for you to surpass the natural peak and go to the fairyland, it''s much better than me. Even if Mr. Mo Da comes, I won''t be afraid. " "Good luck then." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are holding Xiaobai to return to the sports center. The driver driving for Du Zhong is depressed. "Mr. Du, our car seems to be out of gas." "No gas, won''t the car show?" "When I came, I saw that the oil gauge clearly showed that there was still a little oil, so I didn''t pay attention to it. I planned to go back and refuel again. It is estimated that the fuel gauge is broken and it is not in the warning position, but the fuel has been used up and the fuel gauge is not working." "It''s too bad. I have to take a taxi. At this time, it''s easy to take a taxi." Ye Feng sees that Du Zhong is in a hurry for fear of delaying the business of 20 million yuan. Ye Feng signals Jiang Yixue to return to the concert with Xiaobai. "I''m going to see him off. He has important business to do." Knowing that Ye Feng''s flying sword is as fast as lightning and free to come and go, Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "then you should come back early. Xiaobai and I are waiting for you to have a snack." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back early." Xiaobai nestles in Jiang Yixue''s arms and enjoys her soft chest. She calls to Ye Feng: "I''m waiting for you to treat me to steak." Ye Feng comforted Xiaobai: "I will come back to take you to eat steak." Du Zhongzheng was worried about the lack of gas in his car, and he had to worry about time. It''s not easy for you to take a taxi. It''s better to take my flying sword. Within ten kilometers, you can get there in five minutes. " "Do you mean to take me with a flying sword?" Du Zhong was overjoyed and his eyes brightened. Come to a remote place, Ye Feng''s sword light flashed in his palm, and wrapped Eucommia ulmoides and Ye Feng heavily. A sword goes straight into the sky. Du Zhong felt as if he was in a high-speed elevator, and the whole person had a downward force. The sword light was dazzling, and Du Zhong closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived in the woods near the tea pavilion, whose neon lights were particularly shining at night. Through the transparent glass window, the small tea table in the tea pavilion is shaking, and many people are drinking tea and playing cards. Duzhong ha ha ha a smile: "so soon arrived, my old Du is considered to have long insight." "It''s time to get off. I''m going back. " "Since they''ve all come, I''d like to have two cups of tea with me to get rid of the cold. It''s cold in winter night and the wind is so strong. Although you have divine power to protect your body, you also suffer from wind and frost." "Tea is better than wine, so I''ll have two cups of tea with you." Du Zhong has ordered a private room in the tea pavilion. The small room is decorated with antique colors, and the elegant color ink splashing paintings are hung on the walls, which reflect each other with the red sandalwood tables and chairs, which are full of aura in elegance. Seeing Du Zhong coming, the teahouse owner quickly welcomed him with a smile. The boss is a chubby middle-aged man with a twinkle in his eyes. He is an ancient warrior at first sight. He clasped his hands and respectfully said, "Mr. Du, your reservation has been ready for a long time. Please come in." Ghost city master, can come to the tea house is his glory. Although Du Zhong was the master of ghost market and had a high status in the ancient martial arts world, he never had any airs and returned with a smile. "Boss Cai, business is booming today." "Well, thanks to you."Duzhong pointed to the next leaf Feng: "boss Cai, I brought a distinguished guest today. Who is this little brother?" Boss Cai sees Ye Feng''s appearance, but from Du Zhong''s words, he reveals that he is a guest of honor. He is certainly not an ordinary person. Who is the prince of the ancient martial arts world? Or a disciple of the ancient Wuzong sect? Boss Cai opened a teahouse for 20 years and spent most of his life in the ancient martial arts world. He met many people and developed a pair of extraordinary eyesight. However, he did not see this young man before him, but he seemed to have seen it somewhere. He looked respectful and clasped his fist and said, "this is the first time we have met." Ye Feng looked at the antique tea pavilion and said with a smile, "it''s my first time to come to cha Xuan Pavilion, and I''m also the first time to see boss CAI. Boss CAI has a prosperous business." Du Zhong laughed: "Xiao Cai, your eyesight is not good." Although it sounds impolite to call Xiao Cai, it makes boss Cai feel kind and close to each other. Only acquaintances can call him that way. "Mr. Du, don''t be so cynical. I can''t guess." Ye Feng introduced himself: "my name is Ye Feng, and I am a little doctor in the lake." Hearing Ye Feng''s two words, boss Cai''s face was startled, and he couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng more. I wonder as I look at it. He said in surprise: "it turned out to be the Supreme Master Ye of guwu. Ha ha, it''s really a distinguished guest. I said how familiar I am. I''ve seen a picture of master ye from the Internet." Boss Cai sent Ye Feng and Duzhong to the private room on the second floor, and said sincerely, "Mr. Du, I don''t have to pay for it tonight. You may consume and I''ll treat you." Ye Feng quickly waved his hand: "you''re welcome. If anyone comes for free, it''s not a loss." Boss Cai said with a smile: "ha ha, Lord Ye, I won''t be free to others, but to you, I must be free. Of course, I didn''t invite tea for nothing. I wanted to borrow your popularity. " Chapter 1913 Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "borrow popularity, how a borrow method?" Boss CAI has a smart smile. "There are many teahouses now. In this street, I was the only one. Now there are three. The decoration is better than mine. Most of the tea drinkers in this street are ancient warriors. If they know that you have been to my shop, the popularity of my shop will definitely rise and surpass other stores. It''s a live advertisement for you to come to our shop for tea. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "in this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect." Du Zhong pointed to boss CAI and pretended to be angry and said, "Xiao Cai, you are too snobbish. I have been here so many times. Why don''t you give me the list?" Boss Cai knew that Duzhong was joking. He also joked: "I dare not invite you to have tea. Du Laoke is the owner of ghost market and also the official leader. I don''t care if people say that I cling to power. But I''m afraid some people will say that you take advantage of small advantages, tea drinking is a small matter, and word-of-mouth is a big thing. " Du Zhong shook his head and said with a smile, "no wonder your business here is so good. You are smart enough to do business. Of course, business is good." "No more chatting. I have to help you make tea. The best Tianshan snow lotus tea for you today is refined from the petals of snow lotus I just received a few days ago. It''s not ordinary snow lotus, but snow lotus in Tianchi, the peak of Tianshan Mountain. " Ye Feng and Du Zhong cast curious eyes. "The snow lotus on the top of Tianshan mountain only blooms once in 500 years. It''s very rare. It costs 10000 yuan per gram." Ye Feng and eucommia both have bright eyes. Snow lotus, once seen in 500 years, is also a rare thing. Boss Cai left the private room to make tea, leaving Ye Feng and Du Zhong. Ye Feng had planned to go back to the sports center after chatting for a few words. However, hearing that there was snow lotus tea to drink, he couldn''t help but feel excited. He sat down with Duzhong in the private room. Duzhong''s mobile phone rings, and the guest has arrived at the bottom of the tea pavilion. Du Zhong said with a smile, "I''m in the East first room on the second floor." After a while, the sound of footsteps came from outside the private room. Two people came. Their feet were light and their actions were like wind. With a squeak, the door of the private room opened, and two country old men in big cotton padded jackets and hemp ropes tied around their waists came in. They were about 50 or 60 years old. Because of overwork, their faces were covered with wrinkles, their fingers were full of frozen cracks, their fingernails were covered with dirt, and there were also burnt yellow smoke stains. Behind the turbid eyes, they were full of vigilance and caution. Ye Feng and Du Zhong couldn''t help but look at each other with suspicion. They didn''t look like 20 million people, and they were not ancient warriors. For the ancient warriors, the flint is worth 20 million and 30 million, because some people want to practice with it, but for these two old farmers, the flint is not as practical as a pack of cigarettes. "You want flint?" "Well, we''re going to buy it." A trace of anger flashed in Duzhong''s eyes, which made him feel fooled. Although it is said that people can''t be judged by their appearance, they can''t afford to spend 20 million yuan on a single flint. They are not even ancient warriors. Where did they know they had flint? Du Zhong was full of doubts, hoping that he was wrong. He took out a small wooden box the size of a palm and inlaid with velvet. The clasps of the box were all made of pure gold, which glittered in the light. Open the lid of the small box to reveal a crystal - shining flint. The flint is like a red diamond without carving. Although it has no delicate and beautiful cut surface, it is permeated with red blood light, and a faint heat radiates from the middle. Du Zhong didn''t want to be wordy. He said decisively, "20 million yuan, make money, take things, leave." Two old farmers also looked at each other and did not speak. One of them took out a mobile phone from the inside pocket of his dirty and messy yellow cotton padded jacket. His fingers full of calluses and frozen marks, click on the mobile phone a few times, open the online banking program on the mobile phone, and raise his blue eyes. "Tell me your account number and I will transfer it to you." Ye Feng and Du Zhong are slightly surprised. They can''t judge by their appearance. The sea water can''t be measured. They really want to transfer 20 million yuan to buy this flint? Du Zhong put his mobile phone on the desk, and the bank account number was displayed on the mobile phone screen. The old farmer was slowly operating on his mobile phone. Although the action was slow, just like a tortoise, soon, Duzhong''s mobile phone sent out a prompt tone for collecting money. "You have 20 million yuan, please check." Du Zhong looked at his bank account in disbelief and found that there was indeed a sum of 20 million yuan. He had just called in. He also specially counted the zero at the end to confirm that the transfer amount was correct. At this time, boss Cai brought up the snow lotus tea. The room was full of fragrance, quiet and rich, refreshing. In front of the four, Mr. Cai placed clay porcelain teacups and poured snow lotus tea.A strong smell of ice and snow mixed with the fragrance of snow lotus came out. Both Ye Feng and eucommia couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Good tea, which smells so fragrant. Drinking two mouthfuls of it, is not only delicious, but also good for your health. However, the two old farmers did not lift their eyelids and were indifferent to such good tea. Ye Feng gently tasted the tea, put down the cup, tut praise: "it is worthy of the once-in-a-hundred-year snow lotus blossom ah, good tea, two uncles, have a cup of tea." "Thank you. I''m not thirsty." An old farmer was busy transferring money, while the other took the box containing flint, closed the lid of the box, and stuffed it into his cotton padded jacket. They stood up and left slowly without taking a sip of tea. Everything seems to be very normal, but Ye Feng smelled a trace of evil gas. That wisp of evil spirit was uploaded from the old farmer''s mobile phone. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit, it would be a perfect deal. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye immediately starts, from the other side''s body, actually saw just generated magic core. These two demons are so clever that they are actually attached to two seemingly unsightly old peasants. Obviously, they have learned from the lessons of magic cloud and wolf sword founder, and become very low-key. If it wasn''t for the evil spirit on the mobile phone that caused Ye Feng''s alertness, he would not have believed that the two plain old peasants had evil spirits hidden in their bodies. Du Zhong shook his head and looked puzzled: "I really don''t understand. What''s the use of flint? It''s not the ancient warrior, 20 million, so easy to give. Today, although I make money, it makes me doubt my life. Is it true that my eyesight is getting worse and worse? " Chapter 1914 Ye Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. He drinks two cups of tea with Duzhong. Such a good tea can''t be wasted. After drinking tea, Ye Feng quietly said to Duzhong: "elder brother, it''s not that your eyesight is poor, but the two people just now are not people, they are demons." Du Zhong just made a big deal. He collected the flint for 5000 yuan. Now he has sold 20 million yuan. He is really comfortable. After drinking such a good tea, he is a little floating. Just when he was excited and happy, Ye Feng suddenly came to a sentence. He was almost choked by the tea. He widened his eyes, a face of disbelief: "what, is the devil, impossible." "This is where they are cunning. They don''t drink tea or talk. The less they do, the more they act. The more difficult it is for people to discover their true identity." "Why should they buy flint instead of snatching it? I can''t deal with two demons. " Eucommia forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, a little afraid of the feeling. Ye Feng sneered: "they may know that I am here, so they hide their identity. These guys are too cunning. However, no matter how cunning the jackal is, it can''t escape the hunter''s eyes. Brother Du, I''m going to follow them. You can drink more. I''ll find a chance to get rid of them. " Du Zhong was a little worried: "Ye brother, you should be careful. The deeper they hide, the more treacherous they are." "It''s OK. I haven''t paid attention to these two guys yet." Ye Feng said so, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly in his heart. If the ghost stayed in the human body, he would gradually eat the vitality of man and form a magic core. Although these two spirits are attached to the human body and absorb the essence of human beings, they are not as powerful as the ancient warriors, but they are more conducive to camouflage. The devil''s mind power is particularly strong, they all escape from the underworld of the ice tower. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know them, they all know Ye Feng. They sensed that Ye Feng and Duzhong were together, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. They obediently bought the flint with money. After a long walk, two farmers got into a black Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road. The Mercedes didn''t even turn on the lights. The driver was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. He sat in the dark and smoked hard. The car was full of smoke. The middle-aged man said nervously, "magic ice, magic wind, you haven''t been found by that boy?" "The evil wind slowly way:" should not have discovered, we even did not say how words. " "I didn''t expect that Duzhong would let the boy accompany him. Otherwise, we won''t have to spend a cent to grab the flint. Grandma, we''ll lose 20 million in vain." The middle-aged man disdained: "magic ice, what''s the use of human money? We are not coming out for enjoyment, but to find the devil. " "The wizard is right. As long as we can get our boss back, it doesn''t matter." "Don''t we enjoy the enjoyment in the human world The middle-aged man sneered: "magic ice, you boy, hold back. When we find the magic wand and rescue the Lord devil, the whole human world is yours." "Hey, Lord wizard, your wand was lost in the South Pole 5000 years ago. Can you find it now?" "You boy, talk less and work more. Don''t doubt the decision of the wizard Lord." Magic ice dare not say: "I am not doubting, I am just a little confused." The middle-aged wizard started the car. The engine of Mercedes Benz roared and rushed to the wide road. "A little doubt is normal, but don''t worry, my wand has sent a message to me. It''s calling. As long as I have the wand, I can restore 30% of the magic power. With 30% of the magic power, I can kill the boy named Ye Feng." in the place where they stopped just now, an old tree of Wutong tree was flutting in the wind. Bare branches were hanging on branches in the dark, like the bottom of a bat. When the wind blows, the branches flutter, and he shakes, as if he were a leaf, as light as nothing. The Mercedes Benz gradually away from sight, Ye Feng this just jumped down from the tree. Ye Feng has been following the two old farmers secretly, Ye Feng is frightened. He is not the one who was chopped off his head by the king of ice and snow in the memory that black ball showed himself. This guy is a tough guy. Ye Feng wanted to do it just now, but there are three demons gathered together. They don''t necessarily have a chance to win. Listening to their conversation, they seem to have the ability to save the ghost of the evil emperor as long as they find their wand. After a calculation, nine of the ten spirits have appeared, and one has not. This time, there are three demons, so you don''t have to look for them. It''s a good chance to catch them all in one net. Ye Feng also wants to follow the Mercedes Benz, the mobile phone suddenly rings. On the phone came Jiang Yixue''s voice: "brother ye, where are you? The concert is over. We are ready to go home."In the background, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er laugh. Jiang Yuxin was also immersed in the hot atmosphere of the concert just now. "Brother ye, later, the whole audience stood up and sang with Lana. We sang very high." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "brother ye, we are waiting for you to invite supper. You promised us." There was also a cry of Xiaobai: "the master doesn''t cheat the dog, but I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve been almost noisy by them. I have to close my ears." Ye Feng had no choice but to promise: "I''ll go back to the sports center. Let''s find a warm place to have some snacks. It''s midnight. It''s not good to eat too greasy food. " LAN ling''er disagrees: "whatever, we don''t care what we eat. As long as we eat together and chat, it''s OK." Jiang Yi snow sisters are not picky, just want Ye Feng to come back quickly: "Ye elder brother, whatever you please." "Master can''t cheat dog, can''t cheat dog." Ye Feng asked with a smile: "Yi Xue, is there a western restaurant near the sports center? Let''s go and have some Western food." Jiang Yixue took out her mobile phone and checked: "it''s just a western restaurant nearby. Shall we go?" "Go ahead, you make up your mind. Order ten steaks for Xiaobai. It doesn''t matter what I eat." It is said that to order ten steaks for Xiaobai, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin cast a puzzled look to Xiaobai. Lan Ling Er disdains a way: "Xiaobai, are you a pig?" Jiang Yuxin followed: "Xiaobai, you are not only a pig, you are more and more like a pig." Xiaobai didn''t want to understand them. She turned her head and pressed her head tightly against Jiang Yixue''s chest to feel the turbulent waves and warm body temperature. Jiang Yi snow rubbed Xiaobai''s hairy head and said with a smile: "our little white is just when we grow up. We must eat more." Chapter 1915 When Jiang Yuxin and they are arguing about where to eat supper, Ye Feng receives a call from Duzhong. "Have those two demons been traced?" "It''s tracked down. To my surprise, they still have accomplices." Du Zhong''s voice became urgent: "three demons, you must be careful. Don''t be cheated by them. Although you have excellent skills, you can''t beat four hands with two fists. You should do what you can." Seeing that Duzhong was concerned about his own safety, Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I didn''t do anything. I came back to the sports center and took Jiang Yixue to have supper with them." "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re hot headed and work with them." "I don''t do things that I''m not sure about." "Although we can''t be rash, we can''t let them go easily. Do you want to follow them in the future?" "Of course, you can''t let them go." "How are you going to track it?" "I''ve already written down their license plate number. Wait a moment, I''ll let my friend find the car. And, although I don''t know where they''re going now, I remember one of them saying that they might go to the South Pole. " Du Zhong was a little surprised: "you mean they are going to the South Pole? Let me tell you a good news. You don''t have to be so troublesome. My small box containing flint contains GPS chips. I have located them. I will put the positioning code for you. You can track them with your mobile phone, and you don''t have to look for their cars. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "elder brother, I have already prepared for it. With satellite positioning, I don''t need to track them. We can master their whereabouts when we sit in the room. However, I doubt Mr. Du''s motives. " "What motive?" "You sell things, are not installed with GPS positioning chip, plan to sell things to collect money, and then through positioning, to grab things back." "This boy can''t say that, but it will damage my reputation. How can my ghost market owner, the most conscientious businessman in the ancient martial arts world, engage in robbery? I am afraid that someone will think ill of me." "Ha ha, I''m joking. Send me the location." Eucommia sent a location code to Ye Feng''s mobile phone, showing the location of the flint on the map. "It''s less than half an hour. They''ve already driven out of town." Ye Feng looked at the GPS positioning, and was surprised to find that the three magic wizard had reached the highway outside the city. "It''s early in the morning. I have to rest. I''ll leave the matter of tracking the devil to you. If necessary, I can call all the forces of the military to help you." "You don''t have to help me. I can handle it by myself." Jiang Yixue sister, LAN ling''er and miss Lana, four beautiful women, wearing fur coats of various colors, are fashionable, charming and beautiful, attracting passers-by to look at them one after another. "What would you like to eat? It''s on me tonight." "I want to eat hot pot." "I want to eat pizza." "I want to have steak," Xiao Bai called Jiang Yuxin glared at lanling''er: "four of us can''t go to four places to eat. Let''s unify our opinions." After a long discussion, the four beauties agreed to go to the western restaurant for a snack. Can eat steak, Xiaobai excitedly licked Jiang Yuxin''s face. Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and miss Lana seem to be a little hungry and order a lot of food. Miss Lana, in particular, ate with great relish, holding a slice of pizza in each hand, and she was very excited. Seeing that Lana''s eating is frightening, Jiang Yuxin asked in surprise, "sister Lana, are you going to hibernate?" "Why do you say that?" LAN ling''er said with a smile: "those hibernating animals will eat a big meal and store food before hibernation. That''s how you feel to us." Lana looked helpless: "in order to prepare for the concert, I want to control my body. I can only eat a small piece of ham sausage and a small piece of bread every day. They are too harsh on me. In order for me to make money for them, they are going to starve me to death. " Jiang Yi snow laughs: "you are faster than Xiaobai to eat much." "A little milk dog ate as much as I did. Your family is abnormal. How can dogs be so abnormal?" Know Lana said that people abnormal refers to Ye Feng. Jiang Yi snow is not very happy: "who do you say, you are not allowed to say my boyfriend." Lana covered her mouth and said with a smile, "do you know that Wei Qingxuan is looking for such a handsome boyfriend?" Jiang Yuxin knew to tease with a smile: "she not only knows, but also has seen elder brother ye, but you are the last one to know." Lana threw a wink and said, "Jiang Yixue, you have to take good care of your boyfriend. Don''t let Wei Qingxuan take him away. She''s a starving ghost." Jiang Yi snow one face disdain way: "leaf elder brother is so eager for a hand? If you want to grab it, you can take it if you like. "Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "everyone, I am not an object. How can anyone who wants to snatch it away? Can you take care of the mood of the party concerned and give me a little self-esteem?" Jiang Yixue disagreed: "I mean you are free. As long as anyone likes you, you can pursue you." Lana leaned on the soft sofa, gnawing a chicken leg and said, "for me, men and food, I choose food." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er took the menu and scanned them attentively. What else did they want to order? The food they ordered had been eaten up. Lana leaned over and pointed to the menu: "how about another bacon cheese pizza?" Looking at the beautiful and attractive pictures on the hardcover menu, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger swallow their saliva and agree with Lana''s decision. "I think it will work." "It looks so tempting." Most of the other girls talk about cosmetics, clothes and so on. The three beauties get together, and the topic is all about food. In Jiang Yuxin when they order, Ye Feng to Jiang Yi snow way: "I plan to go to the South Pole in two days." "What are you going to south pole for?" Ye Feng does not want to let Jiang Yi snow worry, joking: "to play with penguins." Jiang Yixue separated a piece of steak from Xiaobai''s plate and said with a smile: "have you found a new target again? It''s still the devil. " "Yes, they are demons. They escaped from the underworld of the ice tower." "Oh, they? Are there many? " "There are three." Put her delicate and beautiful chin on her fingers. Jiang Yixue blinked her big eyes and said with a smile: "three demons? Oh, my God. So much. One devil is very powerful. There are three demons. Can you deal with them? Well, I''ll go with you. It''s a lot of helpers. " Ye Feng smile: "there is not a tourist attraction, but the coldest place on earth, ice and snow, ordinary people can''t stand there." Chapter 1916 Jiang Yi snow smile, a cold light in her hands, she is more and more able to control the cold air in her body recently. In the blink of an eye, the orange juice in the glass froze to ice. Crystal clear ice crystal, in the light emitting a light crystal light, it is very beautiful. "I find that I''m more and more afraid of cold, and I like it." "Do you have to go?" Jiang Yixue showed a trace of stubborn smile and asked: "you say it." , "isn''t your company busy recently?" "I can finish the business of the company within one month tomorrow, and give the rest to Wei Qingxuan." Seeing Jiang Yixue insists on going to the south pole with herself, Ye Feng has no choice but to agree. "Then you have to be prepared. In Antarctica, the powder on your face will be frozen into ice." Jiang Yuxin heard Ye Feng mention the South Pole and asked curiously, "elder brother ye, elder sister, are you going to the South Pole?" "Yes, we are going to the south pole," Jiang Yixue said Jiang Yuxin said with disdain: "the Antarctic is icy and snowy. It''s colder than the capital. If you want to travel to the south, South Island, sit on the neat beach and drink a glass of iced feed. Just like last year, we went to Dubai, how comfortable it is." LAN ling''er''s idea is completely different from Jiang Yuxin. She said excitedly: "travel to the south pole of course. I haven''t been to the South Pole in my life. I really want to see the swarms of emperor penguins. Brother ye will take me with me." Lana covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are really interested in going to the South Pole. It''s desolate there. I don''t like to go there. I''d rather go shopping and exercise in the gym, which is more comfortable than going to Antarctica." Seeing that lanling''er wants to follow him to the south pole, Jiang Yi XueGuo agrees. "Well, lanling''er wants to go, so come with us. And you, my Miss Jiang Er, would you like to go to the south pole with us "No, LAN ling''er, do you really want to go?" Jiang Yuxin shows a slightly angry look. LAN ling''er has been inseparable from her in recent years. Her opinions are surprisingly consistent, but this time she is different from her own. She wants to go to the South Island, but LAN ling''er wants to go to the south pole with her elder sister. "Go, I''ve always wanted to go to the South Pole." Jiang Yuxin is helpless. If she doesn''t go to the south pole, she and LAN ling''er will feel isolated. She had to promise, "if LAN ling''er goes, I will go too." "Ha ha, Lana, do you want to go to the south pole with us?" Lana shook her head like a rattle drum: "I''m not going. I''m going to record an album. I don''t have time to travel. I envy you." LAN ling''er said excitedly with a smile: "since we are going to the south pole, we''d better eat more today. We''d better pack and take it away. There''s nothing to eat in Antarctica." Jiang Yuxin made a face at Ye Feng: "brother ye, can we pack it?" Ye Feng laughs and takes out a dozen empty lunch boxes from the Yaowang ring and puts them on the table in a neat and orderly manner. "Your proposal is very good. The snacks in this restaurant are very delicious. We can pack more and we can eat them when we get to Antarctica." Lana is surprised to see the lunch box on the table. Ye Feng doesn''t even have a bag. How can she take out so many lunch boxes all at once? Is this boy magic? Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue didn''t eat much, but Jiang Yuxin and they were full and packed a lot of food. After parting with Lana, Ye Feng''s four people came back to the Jiangjia villa. At this time, Wang Ma had already gone to bed. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also yawn to go to bed. Ye Feng stopped them: "do not go to sleep, you two girls want to go to the south pole is not impossible, but I have to help you prepare." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile, "do you mean to prepare more food, clothes and cosmetics? You don''t have to worry about this. We are both in a beautiful age. Of course, we won''t let the cold wind in the South Pole wrinkle our faces. " LAN ling''er was a little worried and said, "brother Ye reminds me that I have to take more incubators. I''m not afraid of cold, but sanbao''er will be afraid of cold. At that time, I''ll borrow elder brother Ye''s medicine king to give up and put my three treasures in." Jiang Yuxin one face disdain way: "you three treasure scorpion still afraid of cold?" "The south pole is dozens of degrees below zero. Sanbao''er is a scorpion, not a penguin. Of course, it is afraid of the cold. It is more delicate than you." "People can''t afford to raise a scorpion. How can you find a boyfriend in the future?" "It''s none of your business." Ye Feng made a stop sign: "this time we go to the south pole, we are not going to visit the mountains and rivers, but to track down the three demons. The situation may be a bit dangerous. You should be prepared, not to prepare clothes, food, or cosmetics. Do you understand?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other: "devil? It sounds terrible. "Jiang Yi snow scornfully said with a smile: "are you afraid, if you retreat now or can." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other with a look of pride. "Afraid? I am not afraid of the earth. " "Retreat drum? I don''t have this word in my LAN ling''er dictionary. " Jiang Yuxin likes to catch LAN ling''er''s words best: "retreat drum is three words, not one word. Do you know how to count? No wonder you were born in the mountains and forests and didn''t go to school "Well, for me, is there a difference between one word and three characters?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand: "take out your weapons." "Why our weapons?" "What do you want to do?" Seeing two people''s suspicious looks, Ye Feng did not have a good way: "what do I want your weapons to do? Sold for money? Of course, I want to re smelt and upgrade your weapons. " The two girls looked relieved. "Oh, so we want to upgrade our weapons. What are the benefits of upgrading?" "Yes, if it doesn''t do any good, I won''t bother you." "Ignorance is terrible. Since I want to upgrade your weapons, of course, it''s good. Just saying that I may not have any impression, let you see a good thing, you will understand." Ye Feng will get the fairy crystal from the celestial Tomb of general Tianwei at the top of taiyimen peak and take it in the palm of his hand. Just take out a little bit about the size of a glass ball, a soft, glittering fairy crystal, which emits golden light in the light, and looks as soft as royal jelly. There is a kind of intoxicating breath, which is more pure than aura. Even that little breath also makes people relaxed and happy. The whole body is warm and comfortable like a spring breeze, and the pores of the whole body are relaxed. Chapter 1917 Jiang Yixue looks at Xianjing curiously, but she gets the immortal spirit of the ice jade girl and some of her memories. She is not strange to Xianjing. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are stunned. Jiang Yuxin even wants to dip a little with her finger and put it into her mouth to taste whether it is made of royal jelly. "Wow, what''s this? There''s a strong smell in it." LAN ling''er is surprised. Although she saw Xianjing for the first time, she has rich and powerful eyesight. At a glance, she can see that this is not royal jelly, but a crystal containing energy. That little bit of gold is actually layered, emanating from the only regular hexagonal crystal plane, which is more exquisite than the precious and beautiful diamond profile. "This is my staff of stars." Jiang Yuxin took out her star wand, a multicolored flower petal like weapon, which looks like the star staff in the cartoon, blooming with a light light light, like a bright star light. LAN ling''er is also secretly carrying power. A long sword with blood red shining is stretched out from the palm of his hand. It is Chiyou divine sword with light red light. Star staff and Chiyou sword are both top-grade spirit tools, but the immortal tools are still a big gap. In the face of demons, it is very difficult to damage them with top-grade spirit tools alone. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are both protected by immortal spirit shield. Jiang Yixue also has a cold ice bow. Although Ye Feng''s flying sword is not immortal, it still has a magic dragon shuttle and a soul gathering order to deal with demons and demons. Comparatively speaking, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er belong to the weakest link among the four. In case of encountering enemies, they will definitely start from the weakest and hurt Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. So Ye Feng wants to use Xianjing to upgrade their weapons to deal with the devil''s attack. Ye Feng took out his dragon Ding cauldron from the medicine King ring. At this time, it was in the cold winter season. The temperature of the whole yard seemed to rise a lot as soon as the stove of Shenlong Ding was put into the yard. Ye Feng''s idea moved, and the lid of the Dragon tripod with Taotie pattern slowly sank down, revealing the black belly of the tripod. A red light suddenly flew out of the king''s ring of Medicine on Ye Feng''s fingers, cutting through the night sky, like a small and shining meteor, falling into the hearth under the tripod belly. Boom, a flaming flame rises from the cauldron, a hot energy like the spring wind to all directions. That red light is Ye Feng''s earth fire spirit bead from the underground world of Zhongnanshan Tiankeng. This earth fire spirit bead is tens of millions of times more powerful than the flint that Eucommia sold tonight. The earth fire spirit bead has been gestated in the ground fire magma for thousands of years, absorbed the fire spirit in the underground fire River, and the heat is continuous, as hot as the sun. With the earth fire spirit beads, the Dragon tripod has a steady stream of energy. Driven by the spirit fire mantra of the tripod body, the energy of a flame shuttles through the lines of the tripod body, and the whole dragon tripod seems to have come to life. The two dragons on both sides of the original furnace ears have expanded several times. Their tails are inserted into the hearth, and the flaming flames drill in from their tails and eject from their mouths. The fire is colorful and the energy is surging. Jiang Yi snow and their first time to see leaf maple refining device, look stunned. They know the process of refining utensils. Ye Feng should be absorbed in the process. He should not be distracted or confused. Otherwise, he will be easily possessed by demons. If it''s light, it will be damaged and the materials will be wasted. If it''s heavy, the person who makes it will be bitten by energy, and his meridians will be broken. So they turn off their mobile phones, stand in the distance, quietly watching, dare not make any sound. Ye Feng ignites the fire and injects magic power into the fire, which makes the fire of the earth fire spirit bead merge with the Dragon tripod. The fire of the Dragon tripod changed from orange to yellow and green, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. The dragon on the tripod was also waving its teeth and claws, and the flame was more fierce. Bursts of heat waves in the courtyard of Jiangjia villa, like a flying tornado, roared and flew into the air. Ye Feng first picked out an immortal crystal about the size of a grain of rice from a small bottle and flicked it gently. The golden fairy crystal, like a golden light, broke through the darkness and fell into the cauldron. The golden fairy crystal, which emits luster, was catalysed by heat and suspended in the furnace, spinning rapidly, so fast that only a gold line could be seen. Xianjing gradually dissolved, into a golden water, in the burning furnace into tens of millions of filaments, constantly rotating. On the outer wall of the cauldron, once the fire gets hotter and hotter, the furnace of the cauldron will gradually become transparent. Ye Feng can see everything through the tripod. This is more convenient for him. When refining medicine, put in the medicine and control the heat of the refining device. In the fairy crystal completely melted, like a golden silk thread hanging in the furnace, round and round, spinning rapidly. The smell of Xianjing was completely evaporated by the fire. The fragrance is more insipid than that of flowers, but it is unforgettable. Ye Feng thought move, star stick slowly fly up, fall into the Dragon Ding.Driven by the fire spirit energy of the earth fire spirit bead, the colorful petals on the top of the star staff rotate rapidly, which looks like a petal windmill, jumping happily among the Dragon tripods. The golden thread that the immortal crystallized into, just like seeing an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, quickly twined around the star staff. More and more entangled, the light was more and more dazzling, and a pleasant aroma came out from the middle. In the courtyard of Jiangjia villa, a three legged dragon tripod is in the process of boiling and refining. Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can''t penetrate the body of the Dragon tripod. They can only see the spirit Rune on the tripod, which contains the energy of the flame. Ye Feng keeps his eyes on the furnace of the Dragon tripod, observing the combination of the golden silk thread and the star staff. A strong energy spurted out of the furnace, and the temperature in the courtyard of Jiangjia villa rose sharply. Although Jiang Yuxin was far away, she was still rubbing sweat from her forehead. Ye Feng noticed that the golden silk thread was tied to the staff body of star staff at the beginning, just like silk. It was wrapped layer by layer and finally formed a golden cocoon. As the fire heats up and smelts, the silk like a golden cocoon no longer covers the surface of the star staff, but just like drops of golden liquid, seeps into the middle of the star staff and penetrates into it. The staff body of star staff becomes golden, which is not the light from the gold wire on the surface, but from the gold wire inside the star staff. The heat released by the earth fire beads is like a volcanic eruption. It constantly rushes into the sky, causing strong winds and clouds to gather around. From time to time, the sound of wind and thunder comes from the air. Chapter 1918 When the gold thread on the surface of the star staff disappears completely, Ye Feng recites the Dharma incantation silently and pinches a fire-fighting formula. The dazzling fire light in the furnace gradually weakens. When the light in the furnace of the Dragon tripod becomes like a candle in the wind, and the light flickers irregularly, Ye Feng knows that the refining of the star staff is over. The two golden dragons on the left and right of the Dragon tripod also stopped spraying fire and became like two handles hanging on both sides of the Dragon tripod. A trembling sound rings from the Dragon tripod, and a joyful smile appears on Ye Feng''s face. A wisp of fairies is only found in the stick of the star. Not only can Ye Feng feel the change of the star staff, but also Jiang Yuxin. A kind of warm spiritual power emanates from the star staff, which makes people feel more comfortable in winter night, like a spring breeze. She had already been eager to try, and her heart was secretly anxious. The refining device was too slow. How could it have not been refined for so long. she kept watching the mobile phone time. Actually, she started the fire from Ye Feng, and now the star sticks absorbed all the essence of Xian Jing, but it was only fifteen minutes. But for Jiang Yuxin, the process is particularly long. The furnace cover was opened slowly, and the star stick floated out of the Dragon tripod. Jiang Yuxin''s slender and beautiful fingers have not yet touched the star''s staff, the star staff has sensed her mind, and automatically flew into Jiang Yuxin''s fingers. Just from the Dragon tripod, it is baked by the hot stove, just like a steamed bun that has just come out of the oven. A little water mist condenses around it, which makes it more elegant. Jiang Yuxin holds the staff of the star in her hand, which gives her a new feeling. "Wow, this guy seems to have changed." "What has changed?" Jiang Yi Xue said with a smile Jiang Yuxin thought about it for a while. She felt that it was lighter and brighter, but she couldn''t say it specifically. "Even if the feeling has changed, I don''t know what has changed." Ye Feng reminds a way: "just take it, you can''t feel what, dance up, have a look." Dancing with the staff of the star in the hand, a colorful light, let people in front of a bright. The staff of the star not only emits bright starlight, but also a wisp of golden light from the star staff. It looks like a broken kaleidoscope, spilling out all the colorful light inside. Jiang Yuxin smiles, she likes colorful things, even socks are several kinds of color bump together. "Wow, have a good look. This Spring Festival, we don''t have to buy fireworks. We can have a star stick." LAN ling''er said with disdain: "I can''t see what''s good, little girl''s stuff. You''re 18 years old, how can you still be like eight years old." "I like it. Whatever it is, it''s none of your business." LAN ling''er said to Ye Feng, "I don''t want to refine my Chiyou sword into such a fancy weapon." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course not. The reason why the fairy ware is immortal is that it will change its shape and color according to the owner''s will. The star staff is Jiang Yuxin''s immortal weapon. It feels that Jiang Yuxin likes colorful weapons and becomes more colorful. " Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "what about my ice bow? It has no color. " Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "you have the immortal soul of the cold jade girl in your body. She is a symbol of purity and immaculate. So your ice bow is particularly cold, and it is also pure and pure, just like a coagulated jade." Listening to Ye Feng''s introduction, LAN ling''er looks forward to her weapons, showing her heart and becoming her favorite. "Elder brother ye, I''m in trouble. Please turn my Chiyou sword into an immortal." Ye Feng thought move, will send out a faint red light Chiyou sword into the Dragon Ding. The finger pinches the fire code secretly. The weak flame in the Dragon tripod suddenly flashed up and became more and more bright, and the flame became more and more prosperous. After a while, the whole furnace flamed with flames. It is a kind of purple flame, how far away, I feel a stream of heat coming. When Ye Feng was ready to cover the stove cover of the Dragon tripod, a dazzling red light came out of the cauldron, and a deafening sound broke out. "Which son of a bitch burned Laozi with fire, but he couldn''t die." The red light in the air condensed into a double corner of the head, the face of the evil demon. The image of the demon people in the air startles Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Jiang Yixue''s slender jade finger flicks gently, and the ice bow has appeared between the palms. Ye Feng looked at the image of the demon people in the air, and felt a trace of evil spirit, but the evil spirit was completely different from those evil demons he met. "Who are you? If you dare to play tricks here, I will take you away. " Ye Feng holds the soul gathering order in his palm, and a strong death breath is sent out. Feeling the spirit gathering order, the image of the demon shows a look of surprise.The image of the demon people is actually the projection of a remnant soul, threatened by Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, without fear, but with an angry look on his face. "Who are you? How can you be so overbearing? It''s too much to burn me with fire and accept me." Lan Ling er''s heart flashed a trace of familiar and kind feeling, suddenly understood. She stood in front of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, protecting the image of the demon people, "no, it''s the spirit of my Chiyou sword." The image of demon people saw LAN ling''er, and his eyes became kind. "Ling''er, we finally meet." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other and collect their weapons. Jiang Yuxin asked in doubt: "xiaoling''er, do you know this terrible devil?" "It''s not a devil. It''s a remnant of my ancestors'' sword." Ye Feng is relieved that the image of the demon people will be so kind to see LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er is the descendant of Chiyou. But Ye Feng''s heart was even more confused: "are you the ghost of Chiyou? There are many classics that say that you are a demon. It turns out that there is something wrong with you. But how do I feel that you are not a demon? " See Ye Feng take back the soul gathering order, no just aggressive appearance, Chiyou residual soul look also become relaxed. "I''m a demon, but I''m different from those who like to suck human soul. I''m a demon with a real pure blood." "What do you say? I''ve seen a lot of demons. There are magic cloud, magic stone, and a woman named magic Phoenix. Do you know where they are? " "Oh, these people are familiar to me. Where are they?" "All in my order to gather souls." Chiyou''s remnant soul showed a trace of awe, a little farther away from Ye Feng, closer to lanling''er. Chapter 1919 Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "since you are a demon, then you are also one of the demons who invaded the human world from the immortal world five thousand years ago?" Chiyou''s look became angry: "you don''t know history. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t ruin the reputation of Chiyou people. I''m totally different from those evil demons." "What''s the difference?" "Human beings, although you have profound skills, your knowledge is very shallow." Chiyou''s ghost stretched out his fingers and pointed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng originally wanted to hide, but felt that Chiyou''s fingers, there was no harm energy, but a weak energy, so he did not dodge. A red light straight into Ye Feng''s eyes, countless pieces of memory that belonged to Chiyou''s remnant soul poured into Ye Feng''s mind. It was in an endless plain, full of huge Rift Valley, the soil was bright red, as if infiltrated with blood. Even the sun in the sky cast a faint red light. It is not like the sun, shining on people, there is no warm feeling, more like the cold blood moon. Groups of demons, armed with cold iron spears and wearing black black black iron armor, were majestic and murderous. They were led by magic generals floating in the air and moved forward rapidly. In an open area of the plain, a huge square made of black cold iron radiates a faint crimson light under the blood moon. The square is as huge as Baiyu square in xuantie city. It''s just a red and a white one. The white jade square radiates the warm white light, while the black dark iron square emits the awe inspiring red light. After entering the black iron square, the demons disappeared and transferred to another space, another world. At this time, a group of demon people in fine copper armor blocked in front of the black iron square. Because of the illusion of race, Ye Feng feels that all the demons look alike, but at a glance he feels that Chiyou is the leading demon in fine copper armor. Chiyou''s status is relatively high among the demons. In front of him, those magic generals suspended in the air looked respectful and did not dare to contradict him. A demon with a black skeleton staff in his hand was crafty and said with a sneer, "Lord Chiyou, you will be angry if you do this." "Wizard, you are playing tricks. If you do this, you will trigger a war among all circles, and let the demons fall into the conflict of war." The witch sneered: "Chiyou, this is not my idea, this is the will of the devil emperor. If you block our march again, we will deal with it according to the military law. No matter how the Chiyou family is in the demon clan, it can not stop our army." Seeing that the Magic Wizard was rude to Chiyou, the Magic general in the fine copper armor who was with Chiyou said angrily: "demon wizard, you dare to contradict the Lord Chiyou. Do you want to die?" "Our Chiyou family is the purest one in the demon world. Even if the devil emperor is here, he doesn''t dare to be rude to Chiyou. What are you, a wizard?" Suddenly a roar of anger rang out. A frenzied dark cloud, like the sky and earth, in the rolling clouds, a demon with a black cloak and a mask stepped on the cloud. The demon people were as tall as a hill, and all of them could not help but lower their heads. Even Lord Chiyou, the proud wizard, lowered his head carefully. "See the devil." Black pressure of the demon army, kneel down on the ground together, each atmosphere dare not come out. The Magic general floating in the air also chased down the clouds and bowed his head respectfully. "Chiyou, you are so bold. I respect your Chiyou family as the noblest and purest blood of my demon family, but you have repeatedly stopped me. Do you want to rebel?" Chiyou sneered, raised his head, and gazed fearlessly at the air, the pair of blood red pupil. "Lord devil, if you do this, you will stir up a war between demons and immortals, and the seven realms will lose their lives. Although we demons are competitive, we also have the code of the demons. The rules of the Seven Realms should be observed, otherwise..." "Shut up and get out of the way, or I''ll serve with military law." The voice of the evil emperor, Ye Feng, sounds familiar, remembering the turbulent evil spirit in the basement, and Ye Feng is like a lump in his throat. On a wisp of remnant soul, has let Ye Feng feel more frightened, it is difficult to think of what kind of existence the devil emperor will be at its heyday. The faces of all the demons in fine copper armor were angry. I didn''t expect that the evil Emperor didn''t care about his old love and was so rude to the Lord Chiyou, which made the Chiyou family''s people lose face. Chiyou sneered: "demon emperor, I respectfully call you the devil emperor. I submit to you for the safety of the ten billion people of the demon clan. If you put us in danger, Chiyou will be the first to refuse." Hidden in the rolling clouds, the devil emperor laughed wildly and punched out a fist. Although it''s just one punch, no one can stop it.The fist rolling evil gas, like the waves, blink of an eye in front of Chiyou. Dozens of Chiyou people with fine copper armor blocked Chiyou to protect their Lord, but they were beaten upside down by the devil emperor. Chiyou roared: "since you are not benevolent, I will no longer submit to you. From today on, I will be irreconcilable with the devil Emperor..." Seeing the devil emperor angry, the wizard beside him became fierce and evil. He shook the skeleton staff in his hand, and the black ball on the top of the staff was shining with black light. "If Chiyou revolts, the devil emperor has orders. Whoever kills Chiyou can become the Lord." The black light heavily hit Chi You''s chest, beat Chi you to spit blood, then flew into the air and landed on the edge of the black dark iron square. All around the demon warrior, the devil will rush to Chiyou together. "Chiyou rebelled, and the evil emperor ordered to be killed." "Whoever kills him can be Lord." In the demon world, when the Lord is a overlord, the king of one side, these demon soldiers are bloody eyes, eager to immediately eat Chiyou alive. In order to protect Chiyou, dozens of Chiyou people, in order to protect Chiyou, fought with demon soldiers, but they were outnumbered and soon died under the magic gun. Chiyou and the rest of the people, faced with the situation, fled to the xuantie square. A flash of red light, Chiyou and some people, transmitted to the eternal world. And behind him, there are constantly pouring out demon soldiers with dark iron spears. They try to hunt down Chiyou. Whoever kills Chiyou can get Chiyou''s territory and become Chiyou''s Lord. When Chiyou felt desperation, the sky suddenly covered with colorful glow, a little bit of gold, from far to near, a strong immortal gas constantly gushed. Those golden lights are getting closer and closer. They are actually colorful flying swords. They are like long eyes, constantly killing the demonic soldiers who are transmitted from the dark iron square. Chapter 1920 In the blink of an eye, the peaceful world of immortality has been reduced to a terrible battlefield, with a river of blood and corpses everywhere, and the smell of stench from the air. And the demons are like ants pouring out from the mosquito nest, like the flood breaking the dike, rushing to all parts of the eternal world. Chiyou not only had to resist the evil emperor and resist the pursuit of the demons, but also had to be careful to avoid being surrounded and exterminated by the darokin immortals. He did not dare to stay in the eternal world, which was the most fierce battlefield. He quietly came to the human world, which was almost primitive society at that time. The forces of the demons have already touched the human world. A group of human beings with simple weapons are fighting with the demon soldiers to death. The two sides are hard to part with each other. Chiyou and his people rushed out from the mountains and forests to help mankind defeat those demon warriors. The leader of the Terran was a handsome young man. He held a long bronze sword with the word Xuanyuan carved on it. See Chiyou and his people are all demon costumes, looks strange, everyone is a little worried. Chi you laughed and said, "don''t worry, human beings, I''m here to help you. We demons also have good people." Although human beings are full of vigilance to Chiyou and his people, the leader of the Terran salutes actively. "Thank you for your help. In order to show our thanks, we have some tigers, leopards, jackals and good wine that we have just shot as a gift for our meeting." Seeing that the leader of the human race was so forthright that he wanted to send himself wild animals and wine, Chiyou was quite surprised: "young man, are you not afraid that we are demons?" "Since you have helped us, in our eyes, you are friends. Why do you care what race you are? My Chinese people will send good wine to our friends." "Well, my name is Chiyou. I don''t know what to call you, little brother?" "My surname is Gongsun and my name is Xuanyuan." "Brother Gongsun, although we are of different races, how about we become brothers of different races?" Gongsun Xuanyuan said boldly: "since brother Chiyou said so, we will become brothers of different races. How about dealing with those demon people together?" "Well, then we''ll form an alliance." A cold wind blows, and Ye Feng wakes up from the illusion. Although Chiyou is only a lord, he is not afraid of the evil power of the evil emperor. He leads his own people to resist the evil emperor and help mankind to deal with him. "I see. Since you are the ghost of Chiyou, you should know the ugly old man." Ye Feng''s idea moves, awakens ugly old from the medicine King ring. The ugly old man stretched out and yawned: "it''s so late, the old people are all asleep. What do you wake me up to do?" As soon as the ugly old man looked up, he saw an image floating in the air and was startled. "Shit, what the hell, so ugly, so scary." The ugly old fixed a look, that small eye''s eye is a bit strange. Chiyou''s ghost saw the ugly old man, looked at it for a while, and suddenly thought of something. Chi you cracked his mouth and said with a laugh: "it turns out that it''s this little thing. Why is it the spirit of Gongsun''s ring?" Ugly old recognized Chiyou, a face of fear and flattery: "originally is Chiyou adult, disrespectful, how you also become a tool spirit." Chiyou sighed: "I only remember being chased by the devil emperor. Where was my opponent, I was soon beaten to pieces. I injected a wisp of remnant soul into my weapon. Unfortunately, my weapon was also interrupted, so I could only live in this half of Chiyou magic sword." "Well, five thousand years ago, the war between immortals and Demons caused the death of the seven worlds. Fortunately, we all became tools and spirits, and we didn''t have the soul to lose our souls. It''s just a kind of muddling about living." Ugly old and Chiyou chat for a while, then drill back into the medicine King ring. Chi you asked Ye Feng suspiciously: "little brother, you throw my broken sword into the stove and bake it here and there. Do you want to make a barbecue?" Ye Feng did not answer and picked up a little Xianjing with her finger. He said with a smile, "what do you think this is? I want to use it to restore your broken sword "Xianjing, ha ha, is it really Xianjing?" Chiyou knew Xianjing. At that time, he made great efforts to find Xianjing. If there were enough Xianjing five thousand years ago, he would not be beaten to death by the devil emperor. Looking at the broken Chiyou sword in the Dragon tripod, Chiyou''s eyes are filled with emotion. "If Gongsun could have Xianjing, I might not have died in the hands of the devil emperor." "Oh, is Xianjing rare?" "Of course, it''s rare. We know that there is a gap between ourselves and the devil emperor. Gongsun''s younger brother once divined in Kunlun and sought the immortal crystal from the immortal. Unfortunately, he only got a little Xianjing, which was enough for him to upgrade Xuanyuan sword into a fairy. My Chiyou sword is a magic weapon, but if you leave the demon world, the power of Chiyou sword will lose half. If you can have the blessing of fairy crystal, I will not be afraid of the devil emperor. Unfortunately, everything is destined. It''s destined to drive me out of my wits, but I''m glad that Gongsun finally won and became the first emperor of China. "Ye Feng said with a smile, "so now I want to upgrade this Chiyou sword into an immortal weapon, and then use it for lanling''er. What do you think?" Chi You remnant soul great joy: "that of course good, so even if you meet the demon people, LAN ling''er is not afraid." Jiang Yixue put in a sentence: "yes, we are going to the south pole, we may meet the demons, so we need to upgrade the immortal tools." Listening to Jiang Yixue mentioning the demon people, Chi You remnant soul is surprised: "there are demon people in the human world again? Is the devil calling again "No, it''s just that there''s some fish missing." "Oh, that''s good. Five thousand years ago, there were Gongsun brothers. He led the clan and made concerted efforts to deal with the demons. With the help of the immortal and archaic gods, we could defeat the demons. Today, if the devil emperor reappeared, the world would be in chaos again." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, master Chiyou. If there are demon people appearing, we will do our best to deal with them. No matter what time, what is 5000 years ago, what is after 5000." "Young man, I think you are just as talented as my grandson." Ye Feng said with a smile: "master Chiyou flattered me. How can I compare with the first emperor of China? Master Chiyou is joking." "I think people are very accurate. Five thousand years ago, when I saw old brother Gongsun, I thought he was not ordinary." Ye Feng reminds Chiyou''s remnant Soul: "the power of the Dragon tripod is amazing. When you refine the utensils, it will be very hot. Master Chiyou, you may have to bear with it." Chiyou laughed and said boldly: "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t met anything in Chiyou. I can''t stand this heat. I''m going back to the sword. You must repair my Chiyou sword and make it a fairyland for small spirits." Chapter 1921 The earth fire spirit bead sends out the blazing flame, and a pair of fire dragons on both sides of the Shenlong tripod erupt a flaming flame again. LAN ling''er looks nervous and worries about the ghost of Chiyou. With such a strong and blazing flame, even copper and iron were burned out of shape. The ghost of Chiyou hiding in the magic sword was not sure whether it would be damaged. Ye Feng bounces the fairy crystal into the Dragon tripod, and a golden light glows red in the sky. The red Chiyou sword, like sprouting from the fracture, gradually stretched out a sharp and sharp sword tip. The blade showed a perfect arc, and the tip of the sword was composed of three sections, just like a brilliant red diamond. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yixue can''t see the change of Chiyou sword in the Dragon tripod, but judging from the increasingly bright golden light and the abundant spirit of fairies, the smelting process of Chiyou divine sword is very smooth. Ye Feng looks at it most carefully. The tip of the broken sword has long been incomplete. I''m afraid it has turned into dust and iron filings. Ye Feng didn''t expect that Chiyou magic sword was like having life and reborn in the fire. It became full of strength and vitality, but the shape of the sword tip was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The weapons of demons are different from those of ordinary Chinese in forging and texture. The reborn sword tip presents a beautiful arc in the sword. A golden light glides from the body of the sword to the tip of the sword, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. It only reaches the point of the sword. From the two sides of the sword body, it is actually divided into three sections and converges into a sharp sword tip. The point of this sword will be more sharp, and it seems to have a kind of cold and murderous air like the three edged army thorn. The golden silk of Xianjing is also like a cocoon, wrapping Chiyou sword tightly. Under the blazing fire, the gold wire gradually disappeared and penetrated into the body of Chiyou divine sword. Chiyou sword finally came out of the cocoon, a dazzling blood light mixed with a little bit of gold, as if in the night light of golden stars, let people have a refreshing feeling. What makes Ye Feng curious is that the extension of the sword tip is completely controlled by fairies, which has nothing to do with his own, or the formation of the tip has something to do with Chiyou in the sword. With a roar, the lid of the cauldron was opened, and Chiyou''s sword flew out of the cauldron, cut through the night sky and fell into LAN ling''er''s hand. LAN ling''er felt the handle of the sword was hot, but it was still within the range of tolerance. Looking at Chiyou sword again, LAN ling''er can''t help being surprised. "It''s restored. The broken tip is restored." Jiang Yuxin was also happy for lanling''er and said with a smile, "ancestor Chiyou, come out quickly. Your sword has a tip, not a broken sword." "Laozu Zong, come out and have a look at my immortal tool." In comparison, the change of Chiyou divine sword is more obvious than the star staff. It turns out that it is a broken sword without a sword tip, only a dim red light. And now, in the faint red light, from time to time drill out a little bit of gold, like a meteor outside the sky. The sharp breath of the sword is full of powerful fairies, but LAN ling''er is not happy because he is worried about the ghost of Chiyou hidden in the sword, and cries out anxiously. "Chiyou, Laozu, Laozu." LAN ling''er, seeing that Chiyou ancestor did not appear, thought it was burned by the blazing ground fire, and tears burst out in an instant. Cold winter night, gushing tears, the moment was frozen in the face of the cold wind, condensed into a flower after another crystal ice flowers. Jiang Yuxin gently took LAN ling''er''s fragrant shoulder and said with heartache: "xiaoling''er, don''t cry. I''ve known you for so many years. I saw you cry for the first time." Jiang Yi snow also advised: "good sister, be strong." Ye Feng felt the energy of Chiyou''s ghost still attached to the sword. He comforted LAN ling''er and said, "your Chiyou ancestor is still there. What nose is crying?" A violent cough sounded, and the image of Chiyou Laozu appeared in the air, but this time his image became a lot blurred. Obviously, in order to fight against the flame of the Dragon tripod, the ancestor Chiyou consumed a lot of energy and was almost destroyed. "Ha ha, Xiao ling''er, you have the blood of Chiyou demon clan. Our people would rather die in battle than shed blood than shed tears." See Chi You ancestor safe and sound, Lan Ling Er tears into a smile. "Well, I know, I will. I just, just, for the first time, I will be very sad to see the soul of my ancestors connected with my own blood for the first time. If it disappears in front of me." "Silly girl, I''ve been dead for a long time. I''ve lived in the sword for 5000 years. It''s enough. Even if it''s really gone, you don''t have to cry for me or be sad. What''s more, I can''t even kill me by Chiyou ancestor. What can a cauldron do for me? " Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, just now, after urging the earth fire spirit bead, he exerts a protective curse on Chiyou divine sword. It was a kind of magic spell on the furnace tripod. Originally, it was to prevent the alchemists from controlling the ground fire and burning the pills, but Ye Feng used it to protect the remnant soul of Chiyou.Otherwise, with the fierce ground fire of the Dragon tripod, the ghost of Chiyou can be burned. The protection mantra on the Dragon tripod was given to Ye Feng by taling when Ye Feng was refining the demon tower. It was similar to the immortal talisman, but it was different. Jiang Yuxin, who got the star''s staff, looked at the Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand, and raised the star''s staff. "Since our weapons are all of the same level, let''s practice together." LAN ling''er holds the Chiyou sword that has just been refined, and feels that there is a strong force in the sword pouring into the meridians. LAN ling''er is surprised to find that his internal force is like breaking the dike and surging. Chiyou people''s heroic and wild blood makes LAN ling''er''s internal power soar, and Chiyou''s magic sword reaches a state of human sword integration. LAN ling''er''s heart is full of heroism, and her face also blooms with a red light. It is the scene that the blood gas in the blood is aroused, which is a bit similar to Ye Feng''s Archean Shenzu''s Secret War. The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand sends out a trace of trill, twinkles two alternate lights, one gold and one red, instantly cuts through the night, and cuts down at Jiang Yuxin. With a sword, LAN ling''er is a little frightened. She is worried that Jiang Yuxin can''t stop the sword. This sword is quick, powerful and simple. Jiang Yuxin was also a little worried. When he saw such a fierce sword move for the first time, his eyes were full of sword light, as if the sword light had torn the heaven and earth. The sword of Chiyou''s face is sharp and sharp. The star stick in Jiang Yuxin''s hands exudes a strong spirit of immortality. As an immortal spirit, it is closely related to the master''s mind and surpasses the spirit tool. Before Jiang Yuxin made a counterattack, the stick head of star staff bloomed with colorful and gorgeous light, which was not like a weapon, but more like special effects props in animation. Chapter 1922 Boom, Chiyou sword and star staff issued a fierce impact, a powerful shock wave rushed to all directions. The strong shock wave broke all the flowerpots in the garden in the yard. The sound of the trumpet continued, and even a large part of the garden fence fell. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other and are satisfied with the power of the two immortal weapons. With such a shock wave, he is more than enough to deal with ordinary demons. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both have bright eyes, showing a surprise smile. "Wow, my star staff is so powerful." "My Chiyou sword is invincible." "Cut, your sword is no match for my staff." "Brag, shameless. Your stick is just a little girl''s toy. It''s not like my sword." "What''s the use of prestige? It''s strength." "Good, more than two moves, to see who is more powerful." The two men not only exchanged immortal soldiers, but also fought with each other. The two of them fought half a dozen, but the star stick and Chiyou sword were like two dragons coming out of the water, stirring the courtyard upside down. The flowerpots and rockeries in the yard were all torn apart. Jiang Yixue quickly stopped, two ice arrows, shining in the dark, shot the two fairy tools off track. "Well, that''s enough. We can''t fight any more. If we fight again, the courtyard wall of our villa will be torn down by you two." Only then did they notice that the yard was in a mess, and they couldn''t help but spit out their tongue in fear. "Oh my God, when Gu had a fight, how could she smash all the flowerpots of Wang ma?" "Next time we go to the football field, it''s empty." "Now mother Wang is going to scold me to death. What should I do?" Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng reproachfully: "it''s you who caused trouble. How do you say to do it?" Ye Feng wry smile: "how to blame me on the head, is they two fight, also not me." "It''s because of you. You have to give them a weapon. When they are happy, they will fight. If you don''t give them refining tools, there won''t be such a thing." "What do you want me to do? The flowerpots have been smashed, and I can''t make them complete again. " Jiang Yuxin showed a cunning smile: "of course, you don''t need to make it complete, but this pot needs you to carry." Jiang Yi snow three people happened to look at Ye Feng, eyes with schadenfreude smile. LAN ling''er spat out his tongue: "yes, brother ye, this matter is only for you to carry." "Wang Ma loves you the future son-in-law the most. If she knew that LAN ling''er and I did it, she would certainly scold us to death, but you are different. Wang Ma sighed at last and would not be willing to scold you." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "although I like them to use you so much, it''s really such a thing. Brother ye, you can do it yourself. You are the favorite of Wang ma. " Ye Feng helpless: "well, you pit disaster, I will carry this pot." "Since you are so generous, these flowerpots will be handed over to you tomorrow. Find the best gardener to buy a new flowerpot and transplant all the flowers. And the rockery that was broken was also dealt with together. It''s getting late. I have to go to bed. " Jiang Yi snow stretched a stretch, made a kiss to leaf maple and returned to the house. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, one left and one right, followed by Ye Feng''s arm, gently shaking. "My good brother, you will see us scolded, won''t you?" "My good brother, you are the best. Xiaoling''er will always love you." "I''ll always..." Push two people away, Ye Feng helpless way: "well, I know, you go back to sleep, all the things to me, you rest at ease." Two girls, Gu Ling grinned strangely, one left and one right, and gave Ye Feng a kiss on the cheek. "To thank you, we''ll give you a kiss." "Ha ha, isn''t it fragrant?" Ye Feng felt their soft and warm lips, with a faint fragrance of fragrance. He nodded with great enjoyment: "yes, I can get two beautiful women''s kisses. What''s the back pot?" "Let''s go to bed, too. See you in the morning." "See you tomorrow." The three sisters left the yard. The courtyard, which was still busy just now, suddenly became deserted. The yard was full of broken flower pot fragments, as if they had experienced a catastrophe. All their weapons were raised to immortal weapons, and Ye Feng also took out his flying sword. You can''t judge one from the other. Your flying sword is still a top-grade spirit weapon. However powerful it is, it''s still one level lower than that of immortal and magic weapons. Ye Feng once again destroys the divine fire mantra on the Dragon tripod, and the ground fire spirit bead emits a dazzling light, and the whole dragon tripod is full of flaming flames. Two ferocious dragons on both sides began to spit fire again.The temperature in the yard rises again, and Ye Feng throws his flying sword into the furnace cauldron. Flying swords are different from ordinary spirit weapons. They are doped with star crystals, so that they can change their shape and size at will, and can fly in the air. Their power is more powerful than spirit weapons of the same level. But it still can''t compare with the immortal tool, unlike the aura shield on the wrist, which can change at will. A little Xianjing was shot into the Dragon tripod. A golden light rises from the cauldron and turns into wisps. Countless threads of soft silk wrap the flying sword heavily. The flying sword is suspended in the cauldron like a crystal clear jade, and the three streamers are constantly changing in it. Because it has the blue wind Copper, the purple thunder fine stone, the golden flame gold, just like the gorgeous fireworks, unceasingly blooms out the charming color. Strands of gold in the blazing ground fire baking, as if melted, into the snow-white flying sword, three gorgeous streamers, and a more dazzling golden light. This golden light is purer and hotter than that of flame gold. Although it is also gold, it has a self-evident difference, just like the color of similar color system. When shown separately, it seems very similar, but when the two colors are put together, there is a difference, a level, a difference. The more brilliant the flame of the tripod, the faster it turns. What makes Ye Feng strange is that what his flying sword conveys is not the immortal spirit, but a more pure and thick flavor than the immortal, which is similar to the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng did not understand why, perhaps, because of his archaic deity blood, often injected into it, changed its nature. As a result, with the addition of Xianling smelting, the breath formed is obviously different from that of immortal utensils. A trace of impurity was thrown out of the flying sword and turned into dust. It was thrown out from the small hole of the tripod body and fell to the bottom of the furnace. It was a place for waste materials. Chapter 1923 After half an hour''s smelting, the flying sword became more crystal clear, and the middle three streamers disappeared, only a more dazzling golden light flickered in the middle. The flying sword has been smelted again, and the immortal crystal, which is more powerful than the star crystal, has been sublimated both in texture and energy. The Dragon tripod gradually cools down. Ye Feng''s heart moves. The lid of the tripod is opened slowly. The flying sword is slowly suspended in the air. There is a faint golden light in it. I feel the faint temperature of the flying sword. Although the golden light is not shining, it is like compressing a galaxy with the power of powerful stars. The slow flow of gold, like a collection of hundreds of billions of stars, is astonishing. From the faint golden light, came the faint sound of wind and thunder. The flying sword, the flying jade leaf, suddenly thought of it. Thunder. Ye Feng stretched out his fingers, and the magic power of his whole body was condensed in his fingertips. The third form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was to pierce the stone. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not a simple move, but a broad and profound martial arts, which combines the most exquisite martial philosophy of surpassing human beings in the world. It is not the philosophy of human martial arts, but the martial arts based on the energy of Archean Protoss and various powerful races in the universe. Ye Feng changed the third type of stone piercing into a finger of stone piercing, which can easily pierce stones and even pierce steel plates tens of centimeters thick. The more the divine power is condensed into one point, the stronger its penetrating power is. Ye Feng coagulates it like a fine needle, a dazzling golden light, like a blazing laser. He carves two exquisite small seal characters on the handle of the flying sword. Thunder. Ye Feng will thunder sword closed in the divine, this time just feel a burst of fatigue. This evening, we refined three Bing weapons one after another, and two of them were refined into immortal weapons. Although the thunder sword did not reveal the smell of immortal weapons, the breath was a bit like the breath of dragon shuttle, close to the breath, and its power was many times stronger than that of immortal weapons. The Dragon tripod and ground fire spirit bead also collected, leaf Feng also stretched a waist, walked into the villa. Busy all night, Ye Feng took a bath, changed into pajamas, and lay in a warm bed. He didn''t go to Jiang Yixue''s room tonight. He will go to the South Pole tomorrow. He has a lot of things to plan. He won''t be in a hurry when he meets the witches in the South Pole. Ye Feng''s mobile phone rings. It''s Nie Qingwu on the phone. In Ye Feng''s mind, Nie Qingwu''s military uniform, heroic appearance. "Hello, how do you remember to call me?" "I miss you." Nie Qingwu is very direct. Her military personality makes her as forthright as a man. She never conceals her feelings. Even if she has emotions, she has to express them. This is what Ye Feng likes about her. Still remember in the border town, that morning of wind and snow, with Nie Qingwu night. "I miss you too." "Ha ha, yeah. You come out. I''ll be at your door." Ye Feng was startled. Looking down from the window above, he saw that under the street lamp on the corner of the street, there was a military jeep. There were luxury cars around here. This kind of military jeep was rarely seen. It was obviously Nie Qingwu''s car. "You, are you really outside the Jiangjia villa?" "Yes, Mr. Du told me to arrange a plane to take you to the South Pole tomorrow morning." "Really, thank you for me, old Du." "I, I''ll go with you. We have checkpoints in Antarctica. The report shows that our checkpoints have been attacked. We need to find out the reasons and I will go there as well." "Ah, did the demons do it?" Ye Feng quickly looked at the location information on the mobile phone, and the location information showed that the Magic Wizard and their coordinates were still in China. "Not them. Who would have attacked the Antarctic checkpoint?" "That''s what I''m going to find out. Would you like to come out and have a drink with me? If you don''t want to "Well, I''m going out." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. On such a cold and snowy night, Nie Qingwu came all the way to sit in the jeep and wait for himself. If he didn''t go, he would not be too sorry for her. After getting dressed again, Ye Feng took a snowflake scarf from the hanger. Considering that it would be very cold to go to Antarctica, Ye Feng bought a thick scarf today. However, Ye Feng did not surround himself, but took it in his hand and walked out of the Jiangjia villa. Nie Qingwu sat in the jeep, but she didn''t wear a military uniform, but she was wearing a handsome black jacket. She looks very energetic with her neat short hair on three sides. Seeing Ye Feng coming, she got out of the car. Her face became gentle. She didn''t know whether it was frozen or shy. She had a blush. "You didn''t expect me to come." "I didn''t expect it. How are you recently?""Fortunately, it''s really cold today." "Yes, put on the scarf. I just bought it today. It''s for you." Tie a thick scarf around Nie Qingwu''s white and delicate neck. As Ye Feng expected, Nie Qingwu would never dress up for himself, buy Scarves, hats and masks that girls like to keep warm. He would wear a pair of black leather gloves at most. I can''t even wear a necklace around my neck. Feel that snowflake fluffy scarf is particularly warm, Nie Qingwu''s face is more red. "There''s a tavern nearby. They can stay open until midnight. They can go and have a drink to warm up." "Go, I haven''t had a drink with you for a long time." Turn the corner and you''ll get to the pub. A small but tidy tavern. The air conditioner is on inside, because it is too warm, the glass windows are covered with a layer of water mist. Sit in the seat by the window along the street. A bellboy came over quickly and offered a menu instead. Feel Nie Qingwu heroic, beautiful with charm, the waiter looked enviously. Nie Qingwu holds the teacup and warms his frozen hands with the hot water in the teacup. The jeep didn''t turn on the air conditioner. She had been sitting there waiting for an hour, holding her mobile phone, wondering whether to call Ye Feng. Even in the battlefield full of bullets, she never hesitated, but when she thought of Ye Feng, her courage and self-confidence disappeared, and she became like an ordinary woman without IQ and judgment. Until the end, she just plucked up the courage to call Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also a little hungry. After refining weapons all night, he spent a lot of energy and power. He also needs to supplement some food to provide energy for himself. "My captain Qingwu, what would you like to eat?" Nie Qingwu originally wanted to drink some wine, but after seeing Ye Feng, drinking was no longer important. As long as she could sit face to face with Ye Feng, no matter what she ate or drank, she felt happy. Chapter 1924 After Ye Feng ordered several small dishes, he asked Nie Qingwu, "do you want some red wine or white wine?" Nie Qingwu showed shallow dimples on his mouth, shook his hair, and said with a bold smile: "on such a cold day, come to a bottle of Erguotou to warm up the body." "Erguotou, yes, but don''t get drunk." "Drunk? When I get to the south pole, I''ll treat you to vodka. I have dozens of bottles in the Antarctic base. " Erguotou has a hot feeling from the stomach to the mouth. "It''s so spicy. I''ve been drinking red wine and champagne recently. I''m not used to drinking strong liquor." Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "sister Yi Xue is gentle as water. If you are with her, of course you don''t drink strong liquor." "You built checkpoints in Antarctica. When did you build them?" "It has been built for nearly five years. After the discovery of a giant''s broken arm in the south pole, we felt that the South Pole might have been the settlement of the giant people. We built a checkpoint in the South Pole and sent a special military team." "Oh, what have you found?" Nie Qingwu had a mysterious smile on his face: "this is a secret. You are not an outsider. It''s OK to tell you. We found a natural ice cave. It''s very deep. Do you know how deep it is?" "How deep is it?" "More than 1000 meters deep into the ground, it is like a 40 story building. Under the ice cave, there is an under ice passage, which is boundless. We sent people in, but it was less than 100 meters, all the electronic instruments failed, and two day level masters were missing. We would never dare to go in again. " "Oh, there must be something strange in there." "Three days ago, we lost contact with the checkpoint. There was a snowstorm in Antarctica, and the plane couldn''t get there. The snowstorm will stop tomorrow. I heard that you have plans to go to the south pole, so we want to go with you." "Well, what''s going to start tomorrow?" "Tomorrow morning, when it comes, we will go with two of our colleagues." "Will you come with us?" "Yes, since we have been to the eternal world together, we will go together again." After a few cups of Erguotou, Nie Qingwu''s face was flushed with foam, which was more charming and moving. "Thank you for drinking with me. This evening, will it affect your rest with sister Yi Xue?" When it comes to rest, Nie Qingwu''s eyes flashed a teasing smile. Knowing what Nie Qingwu meant, ye Fengzhuang couldn''t understand. He said with a smile: "Jiang Yixue has already returned to his room to have a rest. I have just taken a bath. I usually have very little sleep time. Generally, meditation takes the place of sleeping." "No wonder your accomplishments are progressing so quickly." "Where are you staying tonight? If you want to go to Jiangjia villa, there are still rooms available. " Feeling a little feverish on his face, Nie Qingwu was drunk: "no, we have our own place in the capital. Mr. Du has prepared a room for me. I''ll drive back later." "This bottle of wine, we both drink, still drink?" Nie Qingwu although drunk hazy, but very sober, waved his hand: "can''t drink again, drink again really want to sleep in your Jiang family villa." "Can you still drive? I''ll find a valet for you "I''ll find it myself." Nie Qingwu called a representative driver. When she left the tavern, her eyes were full of love: "Antarctica is full of ice and snow. You should prepare more clothes. At 9 o''clock tomorrow, I will send a car to pick you up. We will start from the military airport in the south of the city." "Well, we''ll see you tomorrow." Seeing Nie Qingwu''s military jeep drive away slowly, Ye Feng returns to Jiangjia villa. The lights were still on in the living room, and there was the sound of TV. Jiang Yixue is wearing thick panda pajamas, sleeping on the sofa and watching TV. Her black-and-white giant panda pajamas look very cute and have a pair of long panda ears. Ye Feng asked curiously, "why didn''t you sleep? Didn''t you go back to your room for a rest Jiang Yi snow did not answer, approached, only to see that she closed her eyes had fallen asleep. Afraid that she would catch cold in the living room, Ye Feng put her arm around her waist, and the other hand went through her slender leg bend, and held her in his arms, trying to take her back to her room. The plush pajamas, as soft as her body, held up like a little lazy cat. Jiang Yixue wakes up alertly and sees himself lying in the arms of Ye Feng, with her arm hanging around her neck. She gave a satisfied smile, her eyes shining like stars. With a charming and moving smile, she said, "where have you been? Have you dated another lover?" Across the plush pajamas, twisted on her buttocks, Ye Feng said with a smile: "in addition to you, where do I have a little lover? Don''t be jealous "Am I wrong? There are dozens of beautiful female students waiting for your favor in the flower moving palace. There are also su Xiaoqin, a beautiful and capable Lu Qingqing, and a talented teacher Han. I can''t count them. "From Jiang Yixue''s words, I heard the strong jealousy, and Ye Feng laughed. "But now, who is lying in my arms?" Stick his face in Ye Feng''s warm chest, listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat, Jiang Yixue''s face with a look of victory and satisfaction, let Ye Feng embrace himself. "It''s me. That''s why I don''t punish you. Tell me, who did you go out with? Wow, there''s still some wine, who did you drink with?" "It''s Nie Qingwu." Has been sent to the room by Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue is like a little cat, quickly jumped down from Ye Feng''s arms and looked at Ye Feng curiously. "Did she come to you? What''s the matter so late? " "She''s going to send a car to pick us up to the military airport tomorrow morning and fly to the South Pole together." Jiang Yi snow intentionally ridiculed: "good, so we save our own travel expenses. It seems that more girlfriends are good, and we can save money wherever we go." "Hey, it''s Du who arranged for her to come. It''s just business." Jiang Yixue glanced at Ye Feng and retorted: "if it''s arranged by Mr. Du, if it''s a business, just make a phone call. A short message is OK. There''s no need to be at 1:00 in the morning. It''s freezing. I''ve come here and have a drink together. It''s not a business. It''s priceless." Jiang Yixue speaks very fast, chattering and aggressive, just like a machine gun. Ye Feng feels like a big nod. Can not be defeated by her words, men, of course, to dare to fight back, decisive killing. He quickly hugged Jiang Yixue in his arms and affectionately kisses her soft and warm lips, so that she can no longer complain. This move is really effective, a affectionate kiss, Jiang Yixue immediately a face to enjoy the look, said nothing. Chapter 1925 Ye Feng thought move, the door gently closed, lock automatically locked. Jiang Yixue seems to understand what Ye Feng wants to do. She hesitates and hums twice, but she can''t resist Ye Feng''s feelings like fire. Until the morning, the first ray of sunshine appeared in the sky, and Ye Feng woke up from his sleep. Gently push open the arms, sleeping heavily Jiang Yi snow. Jiang Yixue is like a kitten, showing a sweet smile. Her face is like the bright moonlight, crystal clear and charming. Before leaving, Ye Feng couldn''t help kissing her face. Just as he was about to turn on the doorknob, he heard the complaint of Wang MA in the corridor outside the door. "My God, my flowerpot is broken. What is it? Is it a wild cat? Wild cats don''t have that much strength Ye Feng hastens to shrink back to hand, this if open the door to go out, just bump into Wang ma. Wang Ma passed by Jiang Yixue''s room. The woman''s intuition was very sensitive. A sly smile flashed on her face. She stopped specially, and her ears stuck on the door to listen to the room. It''s impossible to walk from the door. Open the window and jump back to your room with a leap. When Ye Feng opens the window, the cold wind blowing in from outside wakes Jiang Yi snow. She opened her sleepy eyes and stretched lazily. She sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped from her body, she only wore a small red lace underwear, snow-white body almost exposed. "They want to run away after sleeping? Not responsible? " Looking at the attractive and charming carcass, Ye Feng''s heart is burning again. Last night, I didn''t know that after several times of wind and rain, Jiang Yixue''s body was covered with faint red marks, especially on her white and tender thigh. It seemed that she felt a faint pain in her heart. In her face and a kiss, Ye Feng wryly smile: "be quiet, Wang Ma is outside the door, she is lying on your door to listen to the movement here." Some parts of the body felt a faint tearing pain, remembering the scene of the storm last night, Jiang Yi Snow''s face was covered with red. She quickly put on her panda pajamas, covering her attractive body. She said with a slightly angry smile: "this Wang Ma is really a thief." "I went back through the window." "Take your time, no delivery." Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng''s back disappearing in front of the window. She closes the window. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng went back to his room and waved to Jiang Yixue through the window. Just returned to his room, Ye Feng saw, a group of snow-white, fluffy things flutter to his face. Needless to say, it was Xiaobai who was locked up in the room. Seeing Ye Feng, Xiaobai jumps into Ye Feng''s arms excitedly, and sticks out his hot tongue and licks his face. "Barking, master, where have you been all night? I''ve been sleeping in your bed all night. You won''t be me." Touching Xiaobai''s fluffy head, Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course I won''t blame you, but you have something. The master wants Xiaobai to help." Xiaobai wagged his tail happily: "it''s what Xiaobai would like to do to help the master out of trouble." Ye Feng had a sly smile in his eyes: "the flowerpots in the garden were all broken last night. It was caused by the fight between sister Yuxin and sister linger. They were afraid of being scolded by Wang Ma, so they asked me to take responsibility. Xiaobai, do you think the host is wronged? But in order to help Yuxin and xiaoling''er, I promised to take responsibility for her Xiaobai''s eyes showed sympathy: "the master is wronged, the master is really great." "Is Xiaobai supposed to do the host a favor and take the initiative to undertake this matter?" Xiaobai looks at Ye Feng in a daze. The intelligence quotient of level six fierce beast is still quite high. I understand that the master wants Xiaobai Beiguo. Haha, the master is too cunning. There are so many human schemes that he knows how to bully dogs. Xiaobai helplessly said: "but Xiaobai''s call, Wang Ma can''t understand, Xiaobai can''t help." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I will tell Wang Ma that you did it. Our Xiaobai is really a little dog who shares his worries for the owner." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "what do you mean, I just refuse to use it?" "What a clever little dog." Ye Feng opened the room, but she was Wang Ma''s main target. As expected, Wang Ma quickly appeared at the door of the room, with a broom in her hand. "Oh, my uncle is awake." "Good morning, Wang ma. I cleaned up so early." Wang Ma looked helpless: "I don''t know what''s going on. The yard is like a disaster. All the flowerpots are destroyed. I''m cleaning the yard." Ye Feng pointed to Xiaobai lying on the ground in the house: "sorry, yesterday Xiaobai met a few wild cats. In order to catch the wild cats, she broke those flowerpots. Wang Ma asked some people to buy new flowerpots. Transplant these flowers in the past. I''ll pay for them." Wang Ma looks at Xiaobai in surprise, and the reproachful look in her eyes soon changes into pity.She quarreled with Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, you can''t do this again. Be good. Wang Ma cooks delicious spareribs for you, OK?" Xiaobai pasted his chin on the ground and sobbed twice: "I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it." Wang Ma thought Xiaobai knew she was wrong, so she called twice. She said with a smile: "Xiaobai is really smart, can understand Wang Ma''s words, then be good." Xiaobai was helpless: "my dog is a level six beast. You are ignorant and human beings can''t understand the word of the Lord dog." Wang Ma looked magnanimous: "uncle, since it is my uncle''s Xiaobai who caused the trouble, let''s forget it. How can I ask my uncle to pay for the expenses? I can''t afford the money." "It''s not good." "Uncle, I''ve already made breakfast. I''m in the kitchen. I''m going to call the first lady. The second lady gets up. It''s strange today. The first lady usually gets up early, and today she''s lazy. The eldest lady works overtime every day. It''s hard enough. If you can sleep a little more, you can sleep more. Our second miss is the laziest. I have to shout every day before I get up. " After chatting with Ye Feng for a while, Wang Ma went out to clean the yard. Seeing Wang Ma go to the yard, Jiang Yixue quietly opens the door. She has been paying attention to Wang Ma and Ye Feng for a long time. She is afraid that she will be seen by Wang ma. In that case, Wang Ma will turn her attention to herself and nag with herself. That''s why she came out of the room when Wang Ma left. She gently hugged Ye Feng''s arm, and her soft body was close to Ye Feng''s arm: "husband, go with me to breakfast." In Jiang Yi snow pretty pretty bridge of the nose scraped, leaf Feng said with a smile: "don''t call rain Xin and Ling er?" Jiang Yixue showed a disdainful look: "they two? These two lazy girls have at least half an hour to get up. " Chapter 1926 In the impression, LAN ling''er was born in a hundred thousand mountains. She is very diligent and not a lazy person. Ye Feng asked curiously, "is lanling''er also like this?" Jiang Yixue looked contemptuous: "Lan ling''er was not like this last year, but he who was close to the ink was red, and he was black. He stayed with his sister Yuxin for a long time, and he was taken away by her. I''ve become lazy this year, and my accomplishments are a bit backward. It''s OK. If they don''t get up, we can have a little time together. " Xiaobai called two times after him: "master, let me carry the pot on your back, and don''t call me after breakfast." Ye Feng said with a smile, "if you want to eat well, your eyes will be better. Do you want me to tell you to have breakfast? Shall I feed you? " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s room suddenly opened together, and they walked into the corridor unhappily. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng''s conversation was heard by them. "Elder sister, how about talking about others behind your back?" LAN ling''er refused: "sister Yi Xue, I don''t call it bad. I''m used to city life." Jiang Yixue didn''t think so: "hurry up and dress up and have breakfast. There will be a special car to pick us up to the airport and take a plane to the South Pole." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er listen. Jiang Yuxin said reluctantly: "it''s going to be so soon. It will be very cold there. I have to buy that kind of cold resistant skin cream." LAN ling''er was excited: "I''m going to the South Pole. I''m going to wash it." Wang Ma prepared scallion cake this morning, as well as fried bacon, tea eggs, beef noodles, millet porridge. Looking at the rich breakfast, Ye Feng really has a sense of happiness. "Brother ye, what would you like to eat, noodles or millet porridge?" He had a drink with Nie Qingwu in the early morning of last night. However, he had a good night with Jiang Yixue. All of them were digested. Ye Feng felt hungry. "Hey, can you eat all of them?" "Of course, I''ll fill you a bowl of porridge first, and then I''ll help you with noodles." Jiang Yixue puts a bowl of millet porridge for Ye Feng. The golden millet porridge is fragrant and hot, and soon the beef noodles are put in front of Ye Feng. "And you, what do you eat?" "I like to eat scallion cake, millet porridge, Yuxin and lanling''er like noodles." Jiang Yixue filled himself with a bowl of golden millet porridge, a small plate of fragrant fried bacon, and a small golden scallion cake sprinkled with green onion. Xiaobai has been sticking out her tongue, excitedly staying at the table, calling twice from time to time to remind Jiang Yixue. "Mistress, Xiaobai is also hungry. You can''t forget the dog." Jiang Yi snow touched the small white fluffy head: "I know. I know you are hungry. This is your plate for eating. I put bacon and scallion cake in it. If it is not enough, ask me again." Excitedly shakes his head small tail, small white cries: "thank the hostess, or the hostess is good to Xiaobai." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, don''t complain, bacon can''t block your mouth, eat quickly." Jiang Yixue carried a piece of bacon to Ye Feng: "Wang Ma''s fried bacon is very fragrant, come to one." "OK, wife. Later, if we live together, I''ll make you breakfast, too." Jiang Yixue is a little surprised. This sentence sounds so warm, which is what she has been looking forward to. Unconsciously, she felt her eyes full of tears and was moved to cry. Fortunately, Ye Feng was hungry, and she just ate without paying attention to the change of her expression. Looking at Ye Feng''s eating like a wolf, Jiang Yixue''s thoughts float far away. As if to see after, he is like an ordinary housewife, with Ye Feng sitting at the table, but the chair is not empty, but sitting lovely and beautiful children. A lovely boy, a beautiful girl. They are talking and laughing together, eating and playing, while Ye Feng will say two words when they are playing too much, urging them to eat quickly and driving them to school immediately. And Xiaobai is still lying on the ground in front of the table, asking for food from himself. This kind of scene is her dream scene. When Ye Feng said that sentence, she changed from illusory to real. Tears of excitement and happiness twinkled in her eyes. Women always think more than men, Ye Feng just said casually, but Jiang Yixue seems to see the future. Light footfalls came from the corridor, and Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran to the kitchen in a hurry. "What''s delicious, sister. Ha ha, it''s delicious, bacon, my favorite. " Her fantasy was interrupted by her old sister. LAN ling''er prefers beef noodles. She saw Jiang Yixue holding her cheek in her hand, but she didn''t drink any porridge in front of her. She asked in doubt, "sister Yi Xue, what''s wrong with you? Do you have no appetite?" Jiang Yixue realized that he was only preoccupied with fantasy and forgot to eat breakfast. However, Ye Feng''s plate was almost empty and beef noodles were almost eaten up."I''m not very hungry." She also pretended to drink some porridge, put a small piece of scallion cake in her mouth, and chewed at random. "Sister, are you still losing weight? We''re going to the South Pole soon. It''s freezing and snowy. It''s several times colder than the capital. It''s dozens of degrees below zero. We have to eat more and store some calories. Otherwise, it''s hard to eat a hot meal there. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "there are checkpoints, which have heating, stove, can cook and eat." LAN ling''er doesn''t care. She hands several bamboo tubes to Ye Feng, and the rustling sound comes from inside. Seeing the bamboo tube, Jiang Yuxin showed a look of disgust. "Elder brother ye, I have three treasures and some poisonous snakes. Put them in your medicine King''s ring. Put them here. When they get to the south pole, they will freeze to death." "How can I make friends with you when I keep poison as a pet?" LAN ling''er looked scornful: "I don''t know how to be friends with such a lazy girl as you, so that I have become lazy now." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "eat quickly, you two meal time can''t stop?" Jiang Yuxin asked suspiciously, "what kind of plane are we going to take? Is it a big airliner? Can I go first class? " LAN ling''er also said, "I want to fly first class, too." Jiang Yixue knows that she is going to take a military plane, which has no first-class cabin and is uncomfortable to sit on. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, your sister Qingwu has already prepared the plane to ensure that you can all sit in the first class cabin." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have a bright eyes and look excited. LAN ling''er felt a little similar to Nie Qingwu in character, and said with a smile, "Oh, sister Qingwu will go too. That''s great. Jiang Yuxin complacently said: "ha ha, when I get to the south pole, I''ll fight with sister Qingwu. Now I''m an immortal. She''s definitely not my opponent." Chapter 1927 Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Nie Qingwu participated in the prefecture level group competition together in the Huashan ancient martial arts competition. LAN linger won the championship, Nie Qingwu won the second place, and Jiang Yuxin was the third. LAN ling''er has poison and Chiyou sword. She won the first place. Jiang Yuxin didn''t say anything, but Nie Qingwu got the second place. Jiang Yuxin didn''t accept it. Jiang Yuxin thought more than once that, in terms of appearance, my girl is no worse than Nie Qingwu, and my kung fu is no worse than her. How can I be ranked under Nie Qingwu. Last night, the staff of the star was refined into an immortal tool by Ye Feng. She was extremely swollen in her heart. Listening to Ye Feng mentioning Nie Qingwu, Jiang Yixue glances at Ye Feng with a little jealousy in her tone. She jokingly said: "you two girls, don''t be too proud. You have immortal tools. Elder brother ye will certainly help Qingwu elder sister to refine immortal utensils. Is it brother ye?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "are friends, in the face of the enemy are demons, I give you refining immortal tools, in order to deal with demons, not to let you fight and play." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "brother ye, I know your painstaking efforts. I won''t fight with immortal tools." The mouth says so, Jiang Yuxin heart secretly way, wait to meet Nie Qingwu, must compete with her. After breakfast, I packed up my things for going to Antarctica and threw them into the Yaowang ring. There were thick quilts, boxes of pure water, dozens of natural gas tanks and dozens of barrels of gasoline. Ye Feng just put these inflammable and explosive things into Yao Wang Jie, then came the ugly old complaint. "Boy, you want to turn me into a dangerous goods warehouse. Although I''m a tool spirit and I''m a fool, I know these things will explode if the spark is a little bit. Do you want to blow me to death?" Ye Feng disapproved: "we are going to the South Pole. When we come back from the south pole, I will take them out. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t smoke, there will be no danger. What''s more, you are an artifact. You can''t be blown to death. " The ugly old man could not be forgiven: "although it can''t be blown to death, it can frighten to death. The big box of ammunition you threw in last time has not been dealt with. Don''t try to cheat me. When it comes to the time to take it out, it will never be taken away as soon as it is released, which makes my old man worried and become the keeper of your dangerous warehouse. " Being amused by the ugly old, Ye Feng disdained to say: "ugly old, these new terms, new things, you know a lot." Ugly old complacently said: "of course, I read the current news every day for nothing. Although I am trapped in the drug king''s ring every day, your network is too developed. There are all kinds of things on it. And if anything happens, it will spread all over the world. This is a great era of network information. As long as you can surf the Internet, you can see everything. Unlike in our time, 5000 years ago, the message was basically delivered by roaring. " To deal with the ugly old man, he is a dead brain. Ye Feng had to coax: "hey hey, do you want me to help you with some small films?" Hearing that Ye Feng was going to download the movie for himself, ugly old man was as soft as ever: "if I didn''t know how to use your computer, I could download it myself." "Download the latest..." "Well, look at your sincerity. Remember to dispose of it later. My yaowangjie is not a dangerous goods warehouse." Outside the door came the sound of car horns. A young soldier in camouflage military uniform rang the doorbell of Jiangjia villa. Guess is Nie Qingwu came, Ye Feng snatched in front of Wang Ma to open the door. Looking at the young and resolute face, Ye Feng said with a smile: "is Nie Qingwu sent you?" The young soldier seems to know Ye Feng. After seeing Ye Feng, he saluted respectfully: "Hello, doctor Ye. I''m here to pick you up to the airport at the order of Captain Nie." "You know me." The soldier laughed a little shyly: "Dr. ye, not only me, but most people in our army know you, but you don''t know us." Ye Feng asked curiously, "why?" "Our captain Lei often talks about your and him''s deeds of exterminating the ghost spider, because your elixir has saved many of our brothers. Our comrades in arms are very grateful to you." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s all what I should do. Do you go to the south pole with us this time?" "Yes, I''m your driver and logistics. Call me Xiao Liu." "Thank you, Xiao Liu." Ye Feng was about to get on the bus when he was stopped by Xiao Liu. Looking at Ye Feng in light clothes, Xiao Liu felt that he didn''t look like he was going to go out for a long journey. He was more like going out for a walk. "Dr. ye, do you have any luggage to take with you?" Ye Feng said to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, "do you have any luggage?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er only carry a snack bag. The two looked at each other suspiciously, as if asking, is there any luggage? No, it''s all in the medicine King''s ring. The two were worthy of being good girlfriends. They met each other and completed the communication. They shook their heads together and said, "we are all ready. We don''t need any luggage. We can start at any time."Jiang Yixue also only carried a handbag. Seeing the old sister and LAN ling''er only carrying a snack bag, she felt that her handbag was unnecessary. She hesitated for a moment, put the bag at home, and followed him with empty hands. "I''m ready to go, too." The young soldier was a little stunned. In fact, he came to help carry his luggage. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t have any luggage and didn''t even carry a suitcase. The soldier kindly reminded him, "Dr. ye, we are going to the South Pole. It''s very cold there. You don''t take any luggage with you?" Three beauties smile at each other, not without, and do not have to take their own, are placed in Ye Feng''s medicine King ring. Jiang Yi Snow says with a smile: "we want to take things, all carry well." The young soldier scratched the back of his head and didn''t quite understand Jiang Yixue''s meaning. If you don''t take your luggage, you can''t take it. Anyway, there is everything in the Antarctic base. He laughed and said, "then get on the bus." The jeep is driving very fast. The seats are a little hard. The car condition is not very good. Sitting on it is bumpy, just like riding on a boat. If the window is not closed tightly, Jiang Yuxin will fall out of the window. After driving for about half an hour, we arrived at a military airport, and a small transport plane stopped on the apron. Nie Qingwu and Duzhong are already waiting for Ye Feng at the airport. Seeing Nie Qingwu, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er raise their hands together to say hello. "Hello, sister Qingwu." "Yuxin, lanling''er, are you going to the south pole, too?" "Ha ha, let''s go too." Duzhong was wearing an old man''s hat, and his whole body was huddled in a military cotton overcoat. He smiles to shake hands with Ye Feng: "boy, you have to work hard again." "Brother, don''t you come with us?" Du Zhong shook his head: "I''m afraid of the cold. I can''t stand it here, let alone the South Pole." Chapter 1928 After several soldiers brought some supplies into the plane, the propeller on the transport plane began to turn. Du Zhong said with a smile, "the plane is about to take off. Goodbye." Jiang Yuxin, sitting in her humble seat, looked at several snow-white motorcycles in the cabin and complained: "brother ye, didn''t you say that there are first-class cabins?" Old sister Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "there is only one engine room here, isn''t it a first class cabin?" There is a feeling of being cheated. Jiang Yuxin is clamoring to get off the plane. "I''m getting off the plane. I''m not going." The plane has begun to move slowly, unable to leave, Nie Qingwu signals Jiang Yuxin to buckle up his seat belt. "Sister Yuxin, buckle up your seat belt. This is a small plane. It will be bumpy." Jiang Yuxin had to fasten the belt around her waist. "It''s easy to get on a pirate ship, but not to get off." LAN ling''er asked curiously, "shall we take this plane to the South Pole?" "Yes, as soon as the Antarctic snowstorm stopped, I took this plane to camp." Jiang Yuxin disdained: "such a small plane, can fly to the South Pole?" Xiao Liu explained with a smile: "Miss Jiang, don''t look down on this plane. Although it''s small, it''s very flexible. It''s more resistant to cold than ordinary civil aviation aircraft, and it''s as strong as a fighter." "Xiao Liu is right. Although this plane is small, it is a special combat flight. It can fly to such a cold place as Antarctica." Ye Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. No matter how flexible, it''s not as flexible as mine''s thunder sword. However, Jiang Yuxin hasn''t mastered the skills of flying sword. When they learn to use flying sword, they won''t have to take a plane. The plane flew above the clouds, and the sun was shining through the window, and everything was covered with gold. The sea of clouds was like huge cotton, soft and white. Encountering several strong convective air, the plane bumped up. Jiang Yuxin was obviously a little nervous and grasped the safety belt tightly. Jiang Yixue comforted: "it''s OK. It''s normal to ride a little bumpy on the plane. Don''t worry." LAN ling''er made a face at Jiang Yuxin: "ha ha, is xiaoyuxin afraid?" "Well, I''m not afraid." The elegant piano music played in the cabin eased Jiang Yuxin''s tense mood, and her look relaxed. Later, the flight was smooth and smooth, but everyone felt that the cabin was getting colder and nearer to the South Pole. The plane came down slowly and passed through the clouds. We saw a world of ice and snow. After a brief wave, the plane glided on the ice for a while and stopped quietly. The chill came around quietly. Nie Qingwu put on a white camouflage snow proof suit, put on the wind mask and goggles, and distributed the same snow proof clothing equipment to everyone. In the windbreak goggles, embedded with a microphone, Nie Qingwu spoke, although through the thick snow proof clothing, everyone can hear clearly. "We''re here. We''re all dressed. We''re wearing windshields and goggles. Keep up with me. If you are scattered at home, you can find a way home. If you are scattered here, you may become a fossil after a thousand years. " When Nie Qingwu issued a warning, he looked at Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin stamped her foot in a coquettish and angry way. Is that to say something about me? I know to take Miss Ben as an example. The deck at the tail of the carrier slowly opened, and the cold wind and ice and snow blew into the engine room. At this time, everyone felt the real cold. Fortunately, they all wore thick snow proof clothes. This kind of snow proof clothing is made of special materials. It is not only windproof and snow proof, but also easy to keep warm. Nie Qingwu first drove a snow motorcycle, she took the soldier Xiao Liu. She made a OK gesture to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, follow me." "If you go ahead, I will follow you." Snowmobile, also known as snowmobile, is driven on the ice field full of snow, and has a feeling of flying. Nie Qingwu a gas door, the snow car quickly in the thick snow. It''s been snowstorm these days. The ground is covered with snow, so I can''t walk at all. But I drive the snowy motorcycle, like walking on the ground. Jiang Yixue sits behind Ye Feng, arms tightly around Ye Feng''s waist. She sticks her body against Ye Feng''s back. She feels that the broad back is like a warm shelter. Even in the extremely cold place like Antarctica, it is still a place to rely on. Ye Feng asked a concern: "Yi Xue, are you sitting well?" Jiang Yixue did not answer, but gently blew a breath on the back of Ye Feng. Ye Feng understood, added the accelerator, and tightly chased Nie Qingwu in front. See Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng have driven off the sled, LAN ling''er has a snack itching. She preempted the driver''s seat: "Yuxin, you sit in the back, hold me, hold tight, or I will throw you off when I turn the corner."Jiang Yuxin tightly hugged LAN ling''er''s waist. She was afraid that lanling''er would throw herself down. She cried out, "I''m ready to sit down. You can drive." Lanling''er whistled happily, and the snowmobile flew quickly. It felt the cold wind blowing by his cheek and the surrounding icebergs retreated rapidly. LAN ling''er laughs: "it''s so cool. I''ve wanted to go skiing for a long time, but I''m afraid of the cold. No wonder many people like skiing. It turns out that skiing is so interesting." Jiang Yuxin looked scornful: "what''s the fun of skiing? It''s better to go skiing in the South China Sea with me. It''s so fun there. It''s snowy here. It''s boring." Three Snow motorcycles, like white ghosts in the snow, sped through the ice and snow and came to a towering iceberg. At the foot of the towering iceberg, there is a big iron gate carved by hand, on which a warning message is written in Chinese characters. Scientific research area, please do not enter. The iron gate was tightly closed and seemed to blend into the iceberg. Nie Qingwu stopped his motorcycle in front of the big iron gate and looked around warily. Around the cold wind whistling, only the cold and lonely iceberg, towering. In the hinterland of this Antarctic glacier, no one will come. Nie Qingwu went to the big iron door and held the handle of the iron door tightly. With a jerk, the handle was unscrewed, revealing an electronic screen. There was a red light flashing on the electronic screen, and electricity was clearly on. He took off the gloves and stuck the handle tightly to the electronic screen. Nie Qingwu felt the light heat from the electronic screen, driving away the cold on his hands. A cold woman''s electronic stereo: "authentication passed, welcome back." Listening to the cold female electronic voice, Jiang Yuxin showed a look of disgust: "how do you feel like the voice of the red queen in the biochemical crisis?" Chapter 1929 The iron gate opened slowly, revealing a dark crack. Nie Qingwu went in first, and Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue followed in. I feel that there is no life inside the big iron gate. It is dark, as if it leads to the endless abyss. LAN ling''er showed a frightening look: "the people inside will not all die, right? We will not be performing a biochemical crisis, which is full of mutant zombies." Jiang Yuxin was infected by lanling''er''s emotion and shook her head in fear: "we''d better not go in, or wait for you to come out here." Xiao Liu said with a smile: "you think too much, come in quickly, but there is heating inside, and you can drink hot coffee." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, their eyes become excited. "Xiao ling''er, for the sake of hot coffee, even if there are zombies in it, we are not afraid." "If there are zombies, I''ll kill them all with one sword." "We''re going in for hot coffee." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er rush into the big iron gate. Xiao Liu walks in the end and closes the big iron gate behind him. The big iron gate clanged. Inside the big iron gate, it''s not dark, just because the outside light is too strong, there is a bit of dark lighting inside, not too strong. "Why are these lights so gray that they can''t be turned on?" Jiang complained Xiao Liu explained with a smile: "it''s not easy to use electricity here. It''s just an aisle, so we don''t need too much lighting. In order to save electricity, we deliberately designed the lighting here to be so dark." LAN ling''er said with a smile, "you are really economical." Through the long cold passage, came to an elevator, the elevator closed tightly, from inside came the cold air. By the light, Nie Qingwu found that on the elevator door, there was a thick layer of ice, the elevator button had broken, and there was also thick ice on it. Nie Qingwu a face to doubt, touched the elevator door, felt the door is full of ice. "How can it be so cold? This elevator leads to our camp. There should be heating. The elevator shouldn''t be covered with ice." There is a military shovel beside the elevator. Nie Qingwu picks up the shovel and quickly shovels the ice out of the ice sealed elevator door. He then inserts the sharp shovel into the elevator door and forces it to open it. A chill came. Everyone can''t help but step back, the elevator underground, a dark. "The generator has stopped working, and the elevator has stopped underground. We have to have someone go down, start the generator, turn on the elevator manually and drive the elevator up." Jiang Yuxin widened his eyes and asked, "who will go?" "I''m afraid only one person can go." Everyone''s eyes all stop on Ye Feng. Ye Feng shrugged: "well, it seems that only I will go. Everybody, get out of the way and let me get better. You are all crowded at the door. How can I get down? " Nie Qingwu illuminated an architectural drawing with a flashlight, indicating the location of the distribution room to Ye Feng. "This is the building structure diagram of our underground camp. The generator is in the power distribution room. The power distribution room is next to the elevator shaft, which is in this position." "I see." "Here you are. If you can''t find it, just have a look." The architectural drawings were put into the medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go down now." Thunder sword appears in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. A golden light brightens the dark elevator shaft. You can see the thick ice on the elevator shaft wall. Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "you should be careful." "Don''t worry. Do you have to say that?" A golden light will leaf maple heavy package, like a golden meteor, fly down the elevator shaft. Nie Qingwu showed envy and admiration in his eyes. "I knew that as long as there was elder brother ye, all difficulties could be overcome." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er echoed: "sister Qingwu, you are right. We wish brother ye all the best." Ye Feng came to the bottom of the elevator shaft by flying sword. The elevator is 30 meters long. The more it goes down, the colder it feels, the more it comes. The bottom of the elevator shaft was completely sealed by a huge thick ice. Seeing through the ice, the eyes of the knowing God can see a vast space behind the thick ice. The long corridor, with a fully functional laboratory, living room, dining room, gym, library, is like a vast super life center. It''s a completely frozen world. Ye Feng''s thunder sword sent out a dazzling sword light, and cut the ice block that sealed the elevator shaft into two pieces. Large pieces of ice fell on the ground and hit the iron door, making a rumbling sound. Ye Feng read the architectural drawings, distinguished the next direction, went to the direction of the distribution room, out of the elevator shaft, did not walk a few steps, saw the door of the distribution room, with a red paint painted on the shape of a lightning.It should be here. Suddenly, a slight breath flashed from behind. Others may not feel it, but Ye Feng can clearly feel that there is something invisible to the naked eye drilling past from behind. Zhiming God eye in the vicinity of a scan, soon, Ye Feng found that thing. It was like a ghost fire, beating energy, as white as jade. Ye Feng is most familiar with it. No wonder this underground camp has become a world of ice and snow, because of its existence. Ice soul. In ice heart Valley, in the polar ice sheet of the eternal world, I have dealt with ice spirit more than once. They are extremely cold ice, experienced thousands of years, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, a variation of an element fierce beast. Unlike ordinary fierce beasts, their energy is more pure. This is a five level ice spirit. It turned the whole camp into an ice cave, frozen the elevator shaft, and even affected the elevators on the ground 30 meters above. Dealing with this kind of small things, Ye Feng is the most experienced. He sneered and a faint flame rose from his hand. Since ancient times, water and fire are not soluble. To deal with it, it is most convenient and fast to use ground fire spirit beads. As soon as the flame in Ye Feng''s palm rises, the ice soul seems to feel the crisis. It suddenly penetrates into the depth of the camp, and does not know where to drill. "If you run fast, I don''t have time to talk to you." After ice soul escaped, the cold around seemed to be relieved. Ye Feng opened the door of the power distribution room, the ground fire spirit bead bloomed a light light, illuminating everything in the distribution room. The switch of the generator is also covered with ice crystals. Ye Feng pressed the button of the generator. The generator made a buzzing sound. It was difficult to operate, but it was not broken. It could still work. After a while, the engine boomed, lights that had been extinguished came back on, and the dark underground camp became as bright as day. Chapter 1930 As the generator started, the lights in the underground camp turned on, and the heating equipment went back on. I feel the warm wind blowing around, and the elevator button is also on, which makes a buzzing sound and slowly rises to the ground. After a while, Nie Qingwu and five of them took the elevator to the underground camp. Jiang Yuxin said with a relaxed face: "it''s very lucky to be able to blow the air conditioner in such a cold underground." LAN ling''er looked at the wide hall of the underground camp and said in surprise, "it''s so warm here. It''s freezing on the top and warm like spring below. It''s really a strange place." Nie Qingwu is not a bit relaxed, walked to a room next to the power distribution room. Ye Feng looks at the construction drawing in his hand by the light. The room is the monitoring room of the whole camp. The video Nie Qingwu shows himself is the video on the video server in the monitoring room. The video was later interrupted and Nie Qingwu lost contact with the camp. The first thing Nie Qingwu did when he came to the camp was to restore contact with the outside world. Although the power supply has been restored, several monitoring probes on the large screen in the monitoring room are still blank, which are obviously damaged. "Brother ye, what did you find after you came down?" "It''s ice spirits. They may have attacked here and frozen everything." "Did you see anyone?" Nie Qingwu''s eyes are full of expectation. She hopes there are survivors here. "No, I found nothing here but us." Xiao Liu asked suspiciously, "Dr. ye, we have more than 1000 square meters and dozens of rooms here. You didn''t go to other rooms to find out. How could you know that we were the only one here? We have at least a dozen people left here. Even if they die, they should see the bodies. " Ye Feng shook his head: "although I did not check those rooms, but my mind has checked every place here, I found nothing." Nie Qingwu helped Ye Feng to explain with a smile: "Xiao Liu, elder brother Ye has a strong mind. You are just a prefecture level ancient warrior, and you will not understand elder brother Ye''s ability." Xiao Liu seems to have realized: "so it is. I have heard from Mr. Du that Dr. Ye is not only the most powerful in the world, but also has the unparalleled ability of thinking. Today, I have seen it." Jiang Yuxin also squeezed into the monitoring room. Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Jiang Yuxin said with disapproval: "elder brother Ye is the Supreme Master of ancient martial arts. He has many things. What you see is just a small skill of his." Ye Feng wryly smiles, although Jiang Yuxin seems to praise himself, but it sounds a bit awkward. Xiao Liu didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words. He didn''t move in place. He said that he had checked all the rooms. Although his mind was amazing, there might be some fish missing the net. He quickly inspected all the rooms, including the bathroom, and found that, as Ye Feng said, there was no one left, not even a corpse. "Captain, it''s so strange. Dr. Zhang, they''re all gone. There''s no one left." Nie Qingwu carefully inspected all the places, and looked puzzled: "there is no blood on the ground, all are frozen traces, I hope they are still alive." The underground camp became warm, ice water was left everywhere, and there were many green and white sliding marks, which were the marks left by the ice soul moving. Ice soul is the incarnation of ice sucking the aura of thousands of years. It is colder than the ice of ten thousand years. The place it passes through will leave green and white traces. Jiang Yixue asked strangely, "are you building such a large camp here for scientific research?" Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "this is a secret. We build such a camp here, of course, not for scientific research. Elder brother ye should know what we are going to do here. You can ask him. " Jiang Yuxin was unconvinced and asked, "he knows your secrets, too? You told him? Then why don''t you tell us? They''re all here together. They''re on our guard. " Nie Qingwu said with a faint smile: "since it''s confidential, I can''t say it, because I have my principles, and I didn''t tell elder brother Ye. However, in front of elder brother ye, I''m afraid that he will see through the things we keep secret. " Jiang Yuxin blinked big eyes and ran to Ye Feng: "is it true that sister Qingwu said?" As Nie Qingwu said, the military secrets in front of Ye Feng is not a secret at all. In the army''s treasure house the year before last, Ye Feng saw a broken arm of an Archaean Protoss. It can be concluded that the military built a huge underground camp here in order to find evidence of the existence of the giant clan. Just now Ye Feng searched all the places of the underground camp with his mind, not only looking for the people who used to work here, but also to track down the ice soul that just escaped. This camp is not the bottom layer. In the innermost part of the camp, there is a passageway leading to the lower layer. From the lower layer, there is a faint cold and aura. It is estimated that ice spirit escaped there. It is a natural cave. "If you want to know the secret here, let''s move on."Jiang Yuxin asked suspiciously, "go ahead? Where are you going? It''s warm here. I want to have a rest here "Then you stay. We have a long way to go." Ye Feng opened the thick iron door leading to the next layer. In fact, the iron gate had been deformed, but it was only concealed and opened with a gentle pull. His hand was hanging on it, apparently crushed by some powerful force from the outside. Thirty centimeter thick steel plate is full of impact dents. The door frame was nailed deep into the underground rock, and the whole door frame was knocked off. The guy who can smash the iron gate with such great force is definitely not a small ice soul. Outside the door, Ye Feng saw a deeply concave footprint, which was not a human footprint, but a cow''s foot print. Push open the door, a burst of cold air rushed over again, outside is an invisible end of the ice cave. Although there was no electric light, I did not know where to project the light. The white ice cave was shining with light. It looks like a ribbon of light embedded behind the ice crystals. Being blown by the cold wind, Jiang Yuxin quickly put on her mask and complained, "where is that place? Are we going to go in? It looks very deep. " LAN ling''er curiously followed Ye Feng and made a face at Jiang Yuxin: "you can not go, stay here and help us guard the elevator." Jiang Yuxin looks at her elder sister with questioning eyes. Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "I don''t care about you. You are free." Jiang Yuxin was overjoyed: "ha ha, the elder sister spoke, I can not go down." Chapter 1931 Ye Feng intentionally scares Jiang Yuxin, pointing to the dent on the iron door. "I don''t know what monster it is to knock this door into this shape. I suspect it''s still hidden here." Nie Qingwu and Ye Feng hold the same view. "That''s right. This gate is the iron gate of the camp to isolate the ice cave. We have made strong treatment, but we didn''t expect to be damaged. We underestimated the danger." "Old sister, if you want to see that monster, take out your star staff quickly. Don''t hesitate. We''re leaving. You can watch the elevator for us." With that, Ye Feng''s five people walked along the stone steps to the deep ice cave. Jiang Yuxin glanced back at the empty underground camp, which found that the empty camp gave people a creepy feeling. Let me look at the elevator for you and stay in this frightening place. I won''t do it. Jiang Yuxin quickly called out: "wait for me, I''ll go with you." Jiang Yuxin caught up with him in three steps and two steps, running out of breath. He could hear clearly from the microphone of the windproof mask. She grabbed LAN ling''er''s arm: "Stinky girl, you want to leave me alone. It''s so ungrateful." LAN ling''er said with a smile, "it''s you who told the elder sister that you wanted to stay. You didn''t want to be free." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng smile at each other, knowing that Jiang Yuxin would never dare to stay in the underground camp alone. As expected. A group of six people shuttled through the ice cave and walked for more than 20 minutes. They felt the light in front of them. The ice cave became wider, as if to an underground ice palace. Looking up, the top of the high-rise ice hall is like an ice sculpture dome, towering and spectacular. There are all kinds of ice crystals around. These ice crystals have existed here for tens of thousands of years. They have different shapes, some are hexahedrons, some are pyramids. They are not only of different shapes, but also emit various colors. In fact, it''s not that these ice crystals have different colors, but they don''t know where the light comes from, and they refract differently in the ice crystals. It makes people feel gorgeous and colorful, like a colorful ice lantern. Jiang Yuxin took off the mask, Gu is not cold, her breath of air into water mist. She quickly captured the beautiful scenery of the underground ice palace with her mobile phone. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. This trip to Antarctica is not in vain. Who knows that there will be such a beautiful underground ice palace under such an underground environment." Ye Feng felt the subtle aura from the underground ice palace, which made him feel very familiar. He not only looked with his eyes, but also his thoughts extended and spread all around, not letting go of any ice crystal. His kung fu pays off, and he finally finds a trace. At the top of the towering ice crystal, there is a trace of collapse. There are several columns, which are not naturally formed. From the back of a small column, Ye Feng sees a trace of human sculpture. It''s a carved picture of a giant dragon shuttling through the clouds. It''s very powerful. It is very similar to the Dragon seen in Penglai Xiandao cave. Ye Feng was frightened. No wonder he had a familiar feeling. It used to be a real ice palace, and it was very tall and towering. It was not like a human palace, but more like an Archean Ice Palace. In the memory of accepting the black magic ball, Ye Feng once saw the ice palace of the king of ice and snow in the illusion. It was crystal clear and towering. Finally, because of the fear of being harassed by the demons, the ice palace slowly sank into the ground. Is this palace the ice palace of the king of ice and snow? Ye Feng felt a huge ice crystal, which realized that it was not the natural ice crystal in the ice cave, but the ice crystal used to build the ice king''s Ice Palace. Five thousand years ago, when the king of ice and snow fell and fell into the ice and snow, the ice palace was hidden underground, and then gradually collapsed and became what it is now. If it had not been seen in the illusion that it really existed, Ye Feng could hardly believe that this towering ice cave would have been the ice palace of the king of ice and snow. As time goes by, so does the star. Ye Feng has a little feeling about the vicissitudes of life. Five thousand years of time, in the long river of time, it is just like passing by in a flash, human life is even more small, even the palace of God will become ruins. Ye Feng''s heart suddenly faintly moved. When he received the memory of the black magic ball, he once heard the giants who returned to the Archaean divine world once said that this ice palace is actually the entrance between the human world and the Archaean divine world. Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but get excited. If he could find the entrance to the divine world and enter the divine world, would he not recognize his ancestors? All of a sudden, a sudden cold, face-to-face, Ye Feng wrist aura shield instantly into a glittering shield, in front of Ye Feng. Boom, a strong energy hit Ye Feng''s aura shield, but it bounced back and hit a piece of ice crystal. The ice crystal is as heavy as a pier, and it needs at least five people to surround it.The ice crystal of the cylinder was hit by gravity and fell down slowly. It can be seen how heavy the impact is. The ice crystal tumbled to the ground and broke into pieces. Ye Feng warned everyone: "be careful, there are enemies ahead." In the underground ice cave, it''s extremely cold. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t adapt to it. But for Jiang Yixue, it''s like a fish in water. She likes the environment very much. The cold environment is more likely to make her spirit of ice jade become active. Seeing someone''s sneaking attack, Jiang Yi''s face is cold and her hands are in the air. A crystal ice bow appears in her thin and white hands. A bow string, which is more delicate than ice silk, blooms with light fluorescence. An ice arrow, which is completely condensed by the cold air, is immediately placed on the bow string. Whoosh, the heart strings move, and the arrow strings move. A sharp ice arrow tore through the space and shot straight ahead a dark shadow wrapped in the breath of ice. The shadow was wrapped in the thick white cold air, and from time to time sent out a cold air from his side, so that the surrounding ice crystals were stained with a layer of frost. Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow with a smile. This is the husband singing with the woman. He is just a look, and Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is shot out. The ice arrow with a scream, as if absorbed all the cold in the ice palace, it passed through the place, like a meteor flashing light, in the mid air scattered a piece of ice crystal. A huge block of ice blocks in front of the white fog and shatters the ice arrow. Though the ice arrow was blocked, the shadow roared in anger. "What an ice arrow." Black shadow was obviously shocked by Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. The cold air coming from her face was definitely stronger than herself by three points. Chapter 1932 Black shadow strangely took aim at Xiajiang Yixue: "Xianqi, how can it be? These people are all ordinary people. How can there be immortal tools? The most terrible thing is that they can also play the unique spirituality and extraordinary power of immortal utensils. This is by no means snatched or picked up, otherwise it will not have such a powerful power. " Ye Feng looked at the black shadow in front of him. There were five small, palm sized ice souls, all around him. They fought with him side by side. This makes Ye Feng a little strange. Ice spirit is a fierce beast formed by natural energy. They have no emotion, will not obey the orders of their superiors, and will not submit to others. From the front of my eyes, this shadow can control the five ice Kui, it is absolutely not a human. If ordinary people, as long as they get close to ice soul, they will be frozen into ice, and the black shadow, like the five regiments of ice spirit as their own weapons, is really different. Ye Feng whistled: "who are you?" See Ye Feng, black shadow Leng for a moment, and then issued a bleak laugh. "I said who dares to break into the ice cave, but also scared my ice soul. It turned out to be Ye Feng. You are really heaven. You don''t go. There is no way to hell. You want to come." "Do you know me? But I don''t know you. " The shadow sneered two times, shaking the top of the palace of ice and snow. "Hey hey, you don''t have to know me. I can''t see that you are like a devil killer. You have killed many of my brothers." From the other party''s frenzied cold, Ye Feng felt a ray of evil gas, which suddenly occurred to him that the other party was a devil. No wonder he knew himself. The demons are very sensitive. They escape from the cold ice tower. Several demons are killed by Ye Feng. They have regarded Ye Feng as a public enemy and nicknamed him the devil killer. "I will not only destroy many of your brothers, but I will also destroy you." "I don''t want to be offended by ice devil." Ye Feng''s wrist shakes, and the thunder sword is already suspended in front of him. Since the flying sword was made into a thunder sword, the speed of the sword was obviously much faster. The three color fluorescence in the sword mixed into a light golden light. The thunder sword came out, and the faint sound of wind and thunder came from the air. "Originally you are called ice devil. Let go of those ice spirits. Don''t manipulate them to kill for you." "Boy, you are too nosy. Take care of yourself first." Thunder sword in the air across a dazzling light, straight to the ice devil. The speed of thunderbolt sword is too fast. The sharp sword body rubs out light sparks in the air, and a dazzling flame is ejected from the thunder sword body. Ice devil dare not despise Ye Feng. He has always doubted how Ye Feng destroyed his brothers. After seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword, he did not dare to doubt. Doubt again, I''m afraid his life will be handed over to Ye Feng. The ice devil sneered and drew a circle in front of his chest. Although his face could not be seen in the cold, his movements could be seen. The ice soul around him, seeing that his master was attacked, immediately joined the battle. A shield which is invisible to the naked eye quickly condenses between Ye Feng and ice devil. The shield condenses fast enough, but Ye Feng''s thunder breaks it easily. But there are several more behind that one. Ye Feng feels that the ice sheet is extremely tough, and it is not so easy to smash it directly. Ye Feng carries the power in the blood to the limit. Thunder broke more than a dozen hard ice shields, and instantly came to the ice devil. The ice devil was surprised. Even if it was an immortal weapon, it was hard to break the ice shield. The ice devil saw that thunder was about to come to him. His hands quickly grasped in the air, and the icy air that was hard to see with the naked eye surged around him. After Ye Feng''s thunder smashed the last piece of ice, he did not stab the ice devil, but stuck in the place where he punched in front of the ice devil, like falling into a sticky swamp. The ice devil looked proud. "If only I could use such a good immortal tool, boy, no matter how good it is in front of me. Because it will be mine. " Knowing God''s eyes swept, Ye Feng found that the air was full of layers of cold air like cobwebs, which became as real as the powerful idea of ice devil. Ye Feng sneered: "unexpectedly, I want to accept my thunder. This is the treasure I just refined last night. You are really greedy. Some great people said that people can''t be greedy. By the way, you are not a human being, but a devil. It''s impossible to tell you the truth of being a man. I tell you, whether you are a man or a devil, you will die if you meet me. " Ye Feng''s hands in mid air gently a push, a divine power into the thunder, which immediately left to right sudden, quickly cut through the ice mesh. Although the ice devil is hidden in the ice fog, he can''t see his face clearly, but Ye Feng feels that he is very angry.Thunder finally cut through the ice spider silk under the ice magic cloth, like a high-speed rotating rapid drill bit, sent out a golden light into the ice devil''s icy air. The ice devil snorted coldly. Five regiments of small ice soul a take off to come over, for ice devil block under the leaf maple''s thunder. Thunder sword sounded a deafening thunderbolt, cut a ice soul into pieces, turned into a water mist and floated to the air. Ye Feng is a little pity. He doesn''t want to cut the ice soul out of his wits. He is willing to block the ice devil''s sword. these ice cream are only about five grade, and the power is not strong. But they have grown up after thousands of years and absorbed the aura of the sun and moon. However, it is used as a shield by ice devil. Ye Feng is not worth ice soul. "I''m shameless. I have the ability to fight with me. Why let these little ice spirits block your sword for you?" Ye Feng''s thunder did not recover, but suspended in the air, around the head of the ice devil rotation, looking for places to attack. After the flying sword is refined into an immortal weapon and thunder, its spirit is enhanced a hundred times. It can attack automatically, just like the spirit shield, it can automatically protect its owner in case of danger. Thunder got Ye Feng''s order, and Ye Feng was closely related, like a branch of Ye Feng, suspended in mid air, and from time to time sent out dazzling golden light, making a state of intense shooting. In fact, it is Ye Feng''s intention to let Jinglei make such a gesture to attract the ice devil, but he quietly takes out the soul gathering order, hidden in the heart of his hand. Prepare to build a plank road in the open and cross the old warehouse secretly. Ice devil felt that the thunder sword was hanging in front of him, which was a huge threat, but Ye Feng was the biggest threat. With a faint chill in his hands, he snatched at a huge crystal clear ice crystal nearby. Like pulling out a radish, he actually grabbed a huge ice crystal spear and threw it at Ye Feng. "If you want to attack me, you want to be beautiful." Chapter 1933 In the underground ice palace, a slight string sound sounded, and an ice arrow came at a gallop, piercing the ice crystal spear, cutting it into several pieces and falling to the ground. Jiang Yixue is worried that Ye Feng will be hurt by ice crystal spear, so she helps her in time. At that moment, it seemed that the magic sword flashed through the air. Thunder with the faint sound of wind and thunder, momentum is as overwhelming as the sea, unstoppable. The ice devil''s attention is disturbed by Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. When he finds that the thunderbolt strikes in the air, the thunder sword has already arrived in front of him. The strong sword light is like a sunrise, which makes the ice devil hardly open his eyes. Knowing that the thunder sword was very dangerous, he didn''t dare to connect it. When he lifted his hands on the ground, a huge ice crystal, like an ice wall, was lifted up from the ground and blocked the thunder sword. The ice crystals here are not ordinary ice blocks, but tens of thousands of years old ice formed after tens of thousands of years. The toughness of the ice crystals is no less than that of steel. However, it is still dwarfed by thunder sword. Puchi, the huge ice crystal like an ice wall is stabbed in the middle by thunder sword. The sharp tip of the sword is flashing with blazing fire, and most of the sword body is submerged in an instant. Ice crystals, which are like walls of ice, are almost pierced, with tiny spider like cracks spreading from the center to the surrounding areas. Although the thunder didn''t penetrate the ice crystal, the huge energy poured out from the peak of sword. Boom, as if the ground thunder, ice crystal from the middle of the explosion, the explosion split, fly up in the air, underground ice palace, the sea of hail rain. Ding Ding Dong Dong, dropped the size of ice, some as small as eggs, some as big as watermelon. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are all shrank in the aura shield of Jiangyi snow to avoid being hit by hail. The ice devil blocked the thunder with the ice crystal of ten thousand years in time, but he didn''t expect that the ice crystal broke into ice and snow. A powerful force made his hands numb and his chest stuffy. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword has a powerful strike. On the surface, the two sides are equally matched, and no one has taken advantage of it. However, the ice demon is slightly injured by the potential power of the thunder sword. It is a great shame to be wounded by a human being. In the fiend''s territory, he is also a lord, but he can''t wipe out a small human, which makes him unwilling. The ice devil''s eyes are covered with a layer of black gas. His hands quickly extract ice crystals from the hard ice crystals around him. The sharp ice spears are constantly extracted from the ground and the ice wall nearby, and are used as weapons and thrown at Ye Feng. In the underground ice palace, the ice devil has the advantage. He can timely draw energy from the cold world and supplement the energy consumed. Therefore, it seems that although he threw a lot of ice crystal spears, he is still energetic. The ice crystal spear thrown out is harder than the dark iron spear. Although Ye Feng''s thunder sword is powerful, it seems that it is weak in the face of the ice crystal spear like rain. It can''t penetrate such a dense ice crystal spear. Comparatively speaking, Jiang Yixue, who has an ice bow, plays more easily. Every time you lift your hand gently, the ice bow in your hand will flash out a cold light and shoot a crystal clear ice arrow quickly. Although the ice arrow is much smaller than the ice demon''s ice crystal spear, the ice arrow absorbs the energy of the ice from the surrounding area. Like the ice devil, it occupies the favorable time and place. The energy contained in the ice arrow is comparable to the ice crystal spear. Jingling, the ice in the underground ice palace flying, ice arrow and ice crystal spear, in mid air narrow road meet, hit together, under a hailstorm even bigger than just now. The ice devil was frightened. He thought that he had the best advantage in this underground ice palace. He could not use enough ice crystals. Unexpectedly, there was one person on the other side who was good at attacking with ice. So that his advantages can not be fully utilized. He saw Jiang Yixue constantly shooting ice arrows, and a little doubt flashed on his face: "girl, where did you get your ice bow? What''s the relationship between you and the ice lady? " Jiang Yixue didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He took a contemptuous look at the ice Devil: "what''s the relationship between me and icy jade girl? It''s hairy relationship with you. Don''t be wordy. What else do you have? Use it quickly. Don''t throw ice cubes." Ice devil sneered: "ignorant girl, I''m not throwing ice. I''m making use of the ubiquitous ice crystal and using local materials. This is my ice devil''s territory. You can''t beat me. If you''re smart, please step back. Otherwise, I''ll freeze here, and you can''t escape." Jiang Yuxin disdained to say in the back: "don''t brag, old monster. If you could freeze it, we would have done it. The guy who didn''t dare to show his face would be so shameless." LAN ling''er echoed: "the old monster is really shameless. He knows how to throw ice. He has the ability to fight against us." The ice devil and the ice melt together. They take the ice crystal and grow spear at will, but Jiang Yixue says that he is throwing ice. Fortunately, he hides in the cold fog and can''t see his expression, otherwise his old face has no place to put.He was so angry that he called twice: "little girls, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t seen my ice devil''s ability." "If you have any ability, you will throw the ice." "You can brag." "I don''t even dare to show my face." "Girl, you pissed me off." Ice demon whistled a whistle, which was very loud in the underground ice palace, causing some echoes. "Well, if we can''t, we''ll whistle and help." "Shameless, whistling at girls." Suddenly, from all directions, among the ruins of the ice palace, there was a rustling sound. Ye Feng suddenly alert up, Jiang Yi snow they are very sensitive to this sound. Jiang Yuxin was a little worried and said, "what''s crawling over here, isn''t it a scorpion?" LAN ling''er denied: "impossible, it''s freezing here. Scorpions can''t survive here." Ye Feng made a quiet gesture, his eyes swept toward the ruins. From the underground ice palace between the ruins, climbed out of some things, said to climb, rather than roll out. It''s fifty centimeters tall, round, and looks like a group of walking ice gourds. They have a head and a face, and they have hands and feet. They are the ice man to the letter. These little icemen are charmingly naive. Their upper and lower bodies are round, with a slightly thinner waistline in the middle. The light from them, shining them colorful, colorful. Jiang Yuxin''s tight wrinkled show eyebrow loosened, surprise way: "these little icemen are so cute, just like little ice ball, LAN ling''er, we catch a few and take them home to raise." Chapter 1934 LAN ling''er also tut said: "what do they eat so fat?" Seeing these little ice hockey people, Ye Feng took a cold breath and said with a bitter smile: "old sister, these are not pets. They are small ice spirits. They are very fierce. You should be careful." Jiang Yixue''s memory of a cold jade girl flashed in her mind, and her expression changed: "Little Ice soul? They look like they have two levels at most. How can there be so many? " Ye Feng explained: "because it is full of aura, it used to be the ice palace of archaic deities, which makes a lot of ice sucking aura become ice spirit." "Brother ye and sister, why are you so serious? They look lovely." Jiang Yi Yuxin even squatted down to get close to a little ice soul, trying to hold it in her arms and play with it. Ye Feng quickly stopped: "stay away from it." Just when Jiang Yuxin was about to reach out, the little ice soul under her feet opened her mouth and showed her teeth as sharp as a Saber Toothed wolf. The little ice soul suddenly rushed to the river Yuxin, as fast as a white shadow. In front of his eyes, it will bite Jiang Yuxin''s arm, a red light flashed, blue ling''er''s Chiyou sword shot out in the air, the little ice soul was cut into two pieces. Although the small ice soul was cut into two pieces, the upper part of the body still bounced from the ground and rushed to Jiang Yuxin''s throat. The teeth made a creaking sound, just like a pair of serrated scissors. As long as you bite on it, it will be a piece of flesh and blood. Jiang Yuxin only knew this time that she was afraid. She knew that although she was cute, she was refined from ice crystal and had been turned into his fighting weapon by ice devil. Jiang Yuxin suddenly raised his star wand, just like a baseball, and beat him in the round upper body of xiaobingfu. The small ice soul heavy hit on the side of the ice wall, small ice soul hit into pieces, broken into ice debris. Jiang Yuxin wiped the cold sweat on her forehead in fear. If she really held her arms and played, she bit her throat and lost her life. Although they are small, they roll very fast, their teeth are very sharp, and their bodies are as hard as iron. If Chiyou sword and star staff are not refined into artifact, it is not easy to cut them into two pieces. Ice devil sneered: "let you taste my little ice soul." The sound of rustling and rustling constantly sounded among the broken walls. After a while, hundreds of ferocious little ice spirits came out. They no longer had the lovely appearance just now. Each of them creaked their fangs and made a hissing sound like a poisonous snake. Ye Feng drank: "be careful, everyone. Although these little ice spirits are first and second level fierce beasts, they are pure element ice crystal. They are fast and very fierce. You can come to my back, Xiao Liu." Among the six, Xiao Liu''s strength is the weakest, and Ye Feng feels that he needs his own protection. Whoosh, the sound of breaking the sky, never stop. Hundreds of small ice soul from the snow, into a white light and shadow, to the leaf maple they shot. Ye Feng''s flying sword burst into a dazzling light in the mid air, and he also took out the earth fire spirit beads. The hot flames crisscross with the sword light, and strangled the small ice soul under the sword. Jiang Yixue looks excited. These flying little ice spirits just let her practice archery. She doesn''t need to aim at it. She relies on her own feelings. The slender snow-white fingers constantly draw the bow and build the arrow. They have no time to breathe. On the one hand, they dodge the small ice spirit that comes from all directions, and at the same time, they shoot the little ice soul with the ice arrow. Ice arrow contains a strong energy, each shot a small ice soul, a dazzling light arrow through xiaobingpo that fat, round small body. Then, the little ice spirit exploded from the middle, and the ground was full of debris. Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er have been hiding behind Jiang Yixue. Seeing the old sister and Ye Feng fighting with ice devil fiercely, they also itch. LAN ling''er first cuts a small Bingpo who attacks Jiang Yuxin with a sword. Unexpectedly, xiaobingpo is chopped into two pieces, and the upper body can attack. LAN ling''er has learned to be smart. When she sees little binggu rushing forward, she will no longer cut them horizontally. As a result, she will cut them off. Her upper body is still quite powerful. She shook her wrist and cut it obliquely, which made her unable to become two independent ice hockey balls. Or a move to chop Huashan, simple and clear, will be small ice soul from the middle of the vertical cut into two sections. Jiang Yuxin bit her hair and looked angry. "I even want to bite my girl. I want to take you as pets. I look up to you. I don''t want to beat you into snowflake balls." Jiang Yuxin held up the colorful star staff. She felt the array of fairies coming from the star staff. After the smelting of Xianjing, the star staff was completely transformed. Not only more convenient, but also with her heart and mind, to enhance the strength of her body to the strongest state. The staff of stars has infinite power. It shoots like a baseball. Just like ice bombs, small ice spirits are torn apart in mid air. Even if they do not burst, they are smashed into pieces on the side of the ice wall.Compared with the immortal weapons of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, the throwing knives in Nie Qingwu''s hands are obviously weaker than those of Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger. Although the weapons of Nie Qingwu and Xiao Liu are weak, their skills are much more sensitive, which makes up for the weakness of insufficient weapons. Ye Feng is especially close to Nie Qingwu and Xiao Liu. He can help them when they are in danger. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue cooperate quite tacitly. The ice arrow and thunder sword attack one after another, killing those little ice spirits at their feet from time to time. Looking at a small ice soul is broken, ice devil seems a little worried, he can no longer hide in the ice fog, roaring, from the ice fog. After fighting with ice devil for so long, it is the first time to see the real face of ice devil. Ye Feng can''t help but be stunned. The skin of ice demon is crystal clear, emitting a light luster. This kind of brilliance is not the brilliance of delicate human skin, but the real light. Because the skin on the ice devil''s face is actually carved with ice crystals, he is a real Iceman. He is like an ice sculpture with cold air all over his body. Ye Feng sneered: "no wonder you can''t see people with your true face. You are an Iceman." "It''s so frightening, LAN ling''er. If you see him at night, won''t it frighten people to death?" "How did this guy do it? How could he make himself an Iceman?" Jiang Yixue''s eyes became cold and full of anger: "because what he practiced was cold ice evil Qi. He was really shameless. He betrayed the immortal gate and became a devil. Chu Bingren, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in the human world." Chapter 1935 Hearing Jiang Yixue call out his name, the ice devil''s face becomes frightened. Although he has ice crystal skin, he can still see the look of panic in his eyes. "You are cold Cold jade girl? " Jiang Yixue said coldly: "I''m not a cold jade girl, but I got a wisp of her immortal soul, and also got her ice bow and some fragmentary memories." Ice demon sighed: "younger martial sister, I didn''t expect that five thousand years ago, we all failed to escape the first battle of immortals and demons." "Who is your younger martial sister, shameless guy, you betrayed Xianmen, became a devil in pursuit of ice and snow energy, shameless for the immortal, and had the face to call my younger martial sister." From their conversation, Ye Feng heard some of their past life''s enmity. Ye Feng chopped a small ice soul with a sword, and the soul gathering in the palm of his hand made it bloom with a light black light. He sneered: "ice jade girl and you may be on the same level, ice jade Fairy Spirit can live in my girlfriend''s body, can return to the fairyland to reincarnate, and you, will be inhaled by me in the soul gathering order, forever locked in the underworld, never turn over." Listen to Ye Feng say so, the panic look in Chu Bing people''s eyes is more thick. At the end of the road, he was more and more called out by maple leaf. His face was gloomy, and his hands were slowly folded in front of his chest: "I''m not ashamed. Can you accept me? Although you can defeat the devil cloud and the devil wolf, but I am in the cold land, occupying the time and place, you are not my opponent. And I turn into ice crystal all over my body. Your soul gathering makes me unable to absorb my ghost at all. " Ye Feng is relieved. No wonder this guy wants to turn himself into a piece of ice crystal. He thinks it''s the pursuit of fashion. The original purpose is not to be absorbed by the spirit gathering order. "Chu Bingren, let''s try to see if it''s your ice crystal skin or my soul gathering order." Ye Feng rushed to Chu Bing man, as fast as lightning. The white light in Chu Iceman''s hands suddenly turned into a white ice dragon. The ice dragon, like a real dragon, has long whiskers on its head and can be seen one by one. Its eyes are wide and its whole body is covered with ice crystal dragon scales. It looks like a crystal dragon. The Dragon roared up in the air, and then with the wind and snow all over the sky, roared and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng clenched the soul gathering order with his left hand and clenched his fist with his right hand. His whole body power poured into his right hand. The first type of surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand hit the ice and snow dragon. Boom, the continuous power is like a surging wave. The dragon will roll and roar in the clouds, but it can not escape the potential of the four strikes surge of the emperor. Ye Feng used nine layers of potential in this attack, which is the maximum limit of the first style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Nine potential circles the ice and snow dragon in the middle from all directions, and constantly knocks it to the ground one by one. The ice and snow giant dragon is hit, and the Dragon whiskers and scales fly down one after another. Even the Dragon horn is beaten to pieces and turns into broken ice crystals. The people of Chu were shocked. Where is the power of human beings? It''s just like Dara Jinxian. No wonder Ye Feng can break through the cold ice tower and open the boundary between the immortal world and the human world. He quickly took back his ice dragon which was about to be beaten down. It was the cold air that he had cultivated until now, and could not be destroyed by Ye Feng. He wanted to take Ye Feng and make a great contribution in front of the sorcerer for himself to welcome the arrival of the wizard. But now he is not only unable to do meritorious service, but also has a feeling that he can''t get rid of the tiger. The sorcerer once sent him the idea that he must wait until he and his brothers arrived together, and then the four people could work together to defeat Ye Feng. Otherwise, one-on-one, the chance of winning would be too slim. He didn''t believe it. He thought that he could win Ye Feng with the support of ice and snow energy. Now he knows that he has made a mistake, and he also knows that Ye Feng is not a person who has won a false reputation. He called the small ice soul, the last one was Jiang Yuxin with the star stick beat to pieces, rolled to his feet. At the same time, his ice dragon, turned into a giant ice and snow dragon, was also hit by Ye Feng''s King Tai four, rolling in mid air, obviously defeated. He regretted that he was too conceited. He felt like he wanted to escape. His careful thinking, but can not escape once his younger sister, now turned into a wisp of immortal soul, living in the body of Jiang Yixue''s icy jade girl''s eyes. Jiang Yi snow eyes become angry, not the usual kind of gentle like water appearance, but hate to gnash teeth. "Chu Bingren, you have leaked the secrets of our fairyland. You have to bear a large part of the responsibility for letting the demon emperor break through the immortal world and break into the fairyland and destroy the lives of the seven worlds." Chu Bingren was a little guilty: "younger martial sister, what do you say? It''s the devil emperor who attacked the fairyland. I''m just not one of the Lords. I think I''m a little selfish. But who doesn''t want to pursue a higher realm? My icy air is more pure and higher level than when I was in the fairyland. The devil emperor helped me, and he also made me Lord of ice. Otherwise, I will stay in the cold ice immortal gate and always be a little disciple and a small minion. It will always come out. " Jiang Yixue suddenly burst out laughing, which made Ye Feng''s hair stand on end. He knew that it was not Jiang Yixue who dominated Jiang Yixue''s body at this time, but the immortal soul of the cold jade girl."Shameless, are you still the Lord of ice? Is your cultivation higher? " Chu Bingren choked at the words, he quibbled: "if my body was not destroyed by the battle of immortals and demons, my cultivation must have surpassed that in the fairyland, wouldn''t it?" "I think after 5000 years, you can see through some things. It seems that I have thought too much. Even in another 5000 years, 10000 years, you will still be that ungrateful, unscrupulous and shameless Chu Bing man." Jiang Yixue said that the heart of the pain, Chu Bing people roared: "shut up, you talk about now, if not for the sake of you used to be my younger martial sister, I will destroy you." Ye Feng sneered: "you betray the school, ungrateful, still afraid of people say? If you dare to do it, don''t be afraid to be said. " When Ye Feng takes advantage of Chu Bingren and Jiang Yixue to quibble, his attention is focused on Jiang Yixue. The black light in his palm flashes and rushes to the side of Chu Bingren. The second form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was shot out in a violent way, which shattered the cold air of Chu Bing man''s hasty defense. The soul gathering order in his hand had been stuck on the chest of Chu Bing man. The spirit gathering order has detected the ghost in the Chu Bing man''s body, and the ghost symbol in the soul gathering order spins rapidly. The black hole formed in the middle connects with the underworld. From the endless abyss, there came the shrill cry of ghosts, and produced a strong suction, trying to draw the ghost of Chu Bing people into the underworld. Chapter 1936 The spirit gathering order sends out a strong suction to firmly absorb the ice demon. Ice demons turn their skin into ice crystals to defend the spirit gathering order of death in the underworld. In the face of the strange soul gathering order, he felt that his soul had a kind of impetuous impulse, his heart suddenly trembled, and he had a huge suction to suck his heart out of his chest. He quickly transported the whole body''s icy air to the limit to stop the strong suction. Not only did ice demon feel strange, but Ye Feng also had a feeling. He could feel that there was an energy in the ice demon''s body. This energy was hidden in the core of the demon. It dashed left and right in the core to resist the attraction of the soul gathering order. The soul gathering order almost sucked the ice demon''s soul from his ice crystal body, but the hard ice crystal blocked the soul''s passing. This kind of ice crystal skin, really works, let the ice devil''s ghost escape the attraction of the soul gathering order. The ice devil''s eyes were first frightened, full of worry and uneasiness. With the change of time, his eyes became surprise, fanatical and excited. He laughed with pride and said, "ha ha, I succeeded. In order to deal with the God of death, I worked hard to cultivate the icy air in Antarctica and turn myself into an Iceman. My ice crystal skin and my cold air defense can''t hurt me even if I''m immortal. Boy, you''d better get out of here. I''m in a good mood now. I''ll give you ten minutes to escape. Otherwise, I will summon the most powerful ice spirit in the ice and snow world to deal with you, and it will spray you into ice Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed. The spirit gathering order was pasted on the ice devil''s chest. He inhaled for a long time and only inhaled some cold air. He murmured in his heart that the underworld given by the God of death is not easy to use. When he meets him, he must change to a more powerful soul gathering order. Everything was under his control. Chu Bing man became more and more proud. His hands quickly overlapped in mid air. Around the ice crystals, white ice crystals were constantly seeping out. He held them in his hands and condensed into ice spears. Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword soon condensed a layer of frost, which affected the power of the thunder sword and could not penetrate the dense ice spear. Jiang Yixue shot 49 arrows in a row. Although each arrow hit the ice spear thrown by the ice devil, the ice devil always grabbed sharp and thick ice spears from around and projected them to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Suddenly, she had a feeling that the aftereffect was not continued. Before the shining arrow string of the ice bow was pulled apart, it snapped off. Jiang Yixue knows that her body''s true force is too much to drive the ice bow. Seeing the broken bowstring of the cold ice of Jiang Yixue, the people of Chu Bing were even more proud. "Younger martial sister, at this time, you know the gap between the immortal and the devil. I am a wisp of ghost, you are a wisp of immortal soul, but my strength can be strong, you are too much. You have too many red tape and rules in the fairyland, which limit your cultivation. It''s better for us to use all means and resources to enhance your cultivation. " "Bah, shameless, although your cultivation can grow faster, your foundation is not solid, and you are not good at it." "Younger martial sister, if you are willing to stay in this ice Valley, I promise that we will let bygones be bygones, and we can also fly together in the underground ice palace to achieve a good story of magic immortals." Jiang Yi snow sneered: "what gives you so much courage, unexpectedly let me stay, don''t think you can block the spirit gathering order can be invincible." Ye Feng cold way: "big ice, you dare to hit my girlfriend idea, too hateful, you don''t get complacent too early, the more proud you are, the more unfortunate things will happen." Chu Bing man sneered: "I''m afraid the person who is going to have bad luck is you, not me." Chu Bing man''s eyes became sinister, full of excitement, and his self-confidence expanded. His movement slowed down. The ice crystal spear in his hand was not in a hurry to project out. Instead, he compressed more than a dozen ice crystal spears in the palm of his hand. In the twinkling of an eye, his hand held a glittering ice blade, just like a sharp blade made of refined steel. The blade was extremely sharp, and a faint black light was blooming from the middle. Chu Bingren is very proud of the ice blade that he condenses. He is happy with the ice blade, mixing with the ice crystal spear, attacking Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng contemptuously looked at the ice skate in the hands of Chu Bing people. His disdain made Chu Bing people feel more humiliated. His hand holding the ice blade trembled a little, but it didn''t prevent him from inserting the blade into Ye Feng''s chest. He immediately came to Ye Feng''s body, holding up the ice blade to stab Ye Feng''s chest. It was strange that the ground leaf maple didn''t hide and looked scornful. "Boy, it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me." The ice blade of Chu Iceman has reached Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng''s aura shield flashed a dazzling golden light and wrapped his whole body tightly. Puchi, sharp skate, did not stab into maple leaf''s body, but stabbed in the protective cover. Chu Bingren felt the golden light shining in front of him. The ice blade was like a stick in a pile of glue. It was very difficult to insert or pull it back."Boy, don''t try to do anything. Your grandfather Bing is not afraid." Chu Bing people feel bad, Ye Feng''s eyes let him feel very uncomfortable, there is a trick to succeed in the pride. Seeing that his ice blade could not be pulled out of the golden light, he simply let go of the knife and wanted to stay away from the maple leaf, but found that the air around him became extremely sticky. It seems that there are countless dark forces pulling Chu Bingren, so that he can not retreat. Chu Bing people''s heart is full of vigilance, but his face is very indifferent. "Boy, you can''t hurt me with your soul gathering order. What can you do with this trick?" The man of Chu Bing is very alert. His whole body is transported to the limit. His body blooms with a light cold, which has a kind of connection with the ice crystals in the underground ice palace around him. Ice crystals constantly send cold air to him, so that his skin gradually produces more ice crystals. Ye Feng scolds secretly in the heart, this boy is really alert. Ye Feng''s aura shield, this time not only played a defensive role, but also produced a trace of dark force, trapping Chu Bing man in front of himself, making him unable to escape. There is a gray light in Ye Feng''s palm. The Dragon shuttle does not shine with immortal tools, which gives people the feeling of inferior immortal tools. Moreover, it does not release the fairies like waves. It is like a low-grade, rough handicraft, without momentum and breath. Compared with thunder sword and soul gathering order, it is dull and plain. The ice devil saw the Dragon shuttle and didn''t realize that the biggest threat would come from this little thing that looked like a souvenir. Chapter 1937 Ice demon''s sixth sense is very strong, but it''s not good. Since Ye Feng has trapped himself with his potential here, he must have some evil ideas. Just now, Ye Feng made a soul gathering order to himself. I didn''t expect that the soul gathering order would also be invalid. It was better to have your own ice crystal skin. Unlike the magic cloud and the magic stone, they were all absorbed by the spirit gathering order. Ice demon''s core is very powerful, and he is good at using underground ice crystal to send out strong cold air. This he obviously surpasses Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue uses the power of a wisp of immortal spirit in his body to display the ice bow, while the ice devil uses the cold air in nature. Human resources are limited, but in nature, the ice spirit in Antarctica is inexhaustible, which makes ice demons seem powerful. They can compete with Ye Feng''s thunder sword, Jiang Yixue''s ice bow, and even the spirit gathering order of death. But the ice devil did not think that Ye Feng also had a treasure. In order to deal with the evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor borrowed from the divine world, the Dragon shuttle. Five thousand years ago, the devil emperor attacked the fairyland, and the fairyland suffered unprecedented calamity in thirty-three days. The battle between the immortal and the devil was expanded to seven realms, which made the Seven Realms suffer from various degrees of crisis. In order to deal with the evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor racked his brains, and finally used the divine dragon shuttle to exterminate the evil emperor. In the two realms of immortals and demons, many people know that the Immortal Emperor destroyed the evil emperor and saved the seven realms. However, few people know what kind of weapons the Immortal Emperor used to destroy the evil emperor. This matter is related to the face of the Immortal Emperor and the fairyland. It seems that the fairyland alone can not deal with the demon emperor. Therefore, the Immortal Emperor did not disclose anything about the Dragon shuttle. Ice devil saw the Dragon shuttle in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, didn''t take it seriously, and he sensed that the just stopped snowstorm began to fall again. A hundred miles away, three men are coming here in a fierce snowstorm. No one else, it''s the witches. They''ve reached the Antarctic continent. It''s just the gale and blizzard that makes them move slowly and can''t meet with ice demons immediately. The powerful backup is coming. Ice devil is more proud. As long as he delays for half an hour, he can see the Magic Wizard. If you deal with Ye Feng''s group of people by yourself, you can only parry them, but you can''t fight back. You will certainly be praised by the wizard. All of a sudden, he felt a shock, a familiar, let him frighten the strength, from the leaf maple body release. The Dragon shuttle, the size of a palm, whirled rapidly in mid air. It was too fast to see its tracks, so it could only identify its position. No wonder you''re upset because of this rotating weapon like an awl? Ye Feng took out the Dragon shuttle and poured his magic power into the Dragon shuttle. He felt that the Dragon shuttle had a strong suction and was constantly sucking his own magic power. Until his power was almost absorbed, the Dragon shuttle gradually stopped sucking his power. The Dragon shuttle almost sucked all the powers in Ye Feng''s divinity. Fortunately, Ye Feng was powerful and took a qi invigorating blood pill in time. Just when Ye Feng is ready to recite the pithy formula of dragon shuttle''s attack, the Dragon shuttle gives back some magic power to Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels a strong energy pouring into his palm. Almost exhausted spirit, immediately was filled, Ye Feng secretly surprised. In fact, the Dragon shuttle should not inject too much power into Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng injects a little power, he will get the help of dragon shuttle. Dragon shuttle like a high-speed rotating drill, to the ice magic drill. The ice devil hands together, the ground under his feet, a huge icicle rises to block the Dragon shuttle. Ice demon secretly surprised, from just now on, saw Ye Feng''s weapons, all of them are different. Thunder sword is an immortal weapon with incomparable power. The soul gathering order is a signboard weapon of death in the underworld. It can devour the soul and open the channel to connect with the underworld. I''m afraid the awl like weapon is not an ordinary weapon either. Ice devil originally wanted to retreat, but hesitated for a moment. Maybe he was too alert. Ye Feng had nothing to be afraid of. Let me fight it with an awl. The ice devil grabs a pair of crystal ice blades from the ground and is ready to cut off the Dragon shuttle. Boom, the icicle lifted from the ground was easily penetrated by the Dragon shuttle, and the ice crystal was split in all directions and flew into the air. The ice devil quickly blocked the Dragon shuttle with that pair of ice blades. Boom, the huge power is like the flood that broke the dike. It almost knocked down the ice devil, which made the tiger''s mouth ache. A pair of ice blades were completely smashed. Only then did he realize that the humble little dragon shuttle was more powerful than the immortal tool. He tried to escape from the countless forces, and his whole body was filled with cold air. There was a slight thump around him, which sounded like the wind. His icy air, will Ye Feng''s aura shield, the release of the aura, all frozen broken. Although he destroyed the sticky atmosphere around him, he was trying to retreat and flash past the Dragon shuttle.Unexpectedly, the Dragon shuttle front attack is the slowest, the more backward, the faster the speed. Just as the ice devil got rid of the countless Qi fields, the Dragon shuttle rushed to the ice devil. The ice devil''s eyes are full of remorse. He had no time to dodge. Feel a cold chest, their own crystal clear skin, there is a sound like broken glass. Hua La, ice crystal skin is very tough, but once broken, it is also like glass, a broken is a big piece. A strange pain came from the front of the chest. To this extent, he has not too much human blood in his body, but a powerful magic core and magic Qi. However, the Dragon shuttle did not stop because it broke the ice crystal skin. It was still like a high-speed rotating drill bit, and it penetrated into the ice devil''s body. The ice devil secretly hated that if he knew this thing was so dangerous, he would not stop it and lost the best chance to escape. Ice devil holding a lucky heart, but in front of his body there are dozens of centimeter thick ice crystal, like wearing a thick layer of Ice Armor. Unexpectedly, he was surrounded by ice crystals like ice armor, easily broken by the Dragon shuttle. He felt cold in front of his chest. There was a big blood hole in his chest, and black blood was constantly oozing from the middle. He almost fainted from the pain. He watched the Dragon shuttle drill in from the front chest and out of the back chest. In the air, he saw a blood red shadow and fell back into Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng sneered and said, "no matter how hard your skin is, you can''t stop my dragon shuttle." He retreated angrily and covered the wound on his chest. He was a little surprised that Ye Feng didn''t kill himself with the Dragon shuttle. When he saw Ye Feng take out the spirit gathering order again, he suddenly understood that Ye Feng wanted to use the spirit gathering order to collect his own ghost. Chapter 1938 Ice devil''s face was as gray as death, and he hated him. He was so wild that he drilled a blood hole in my chest with the Dragon shuttle. He didn''t kill me because he wanted to use the spirit gathering order to absorb my spirit. The ice devil''s eyes became desperate, and finally understood the magic cloud and the magic stone. When the ghost was sucked away by the spirit gathering order, the helpless, desperate, and painful. The spirit gathering order has not been attached to the ice devil''s chest. At a distance, the ghost symbol in the soul gathering order rotates violently, forming a small black hole. From which produced a strong suction, firmly locked in the ice devil in the body of the ghost. Ice demon also wants to make a struggle, pressing the wound in front of his chest with his hands. But the attraction of the soul gathering order is especially effective for the soul. A wry smile appeared at the corner of the ice devil''s mouth, and an idea was projected into the air. The demon wizard Lord, you are late. I can''t support it. I''ll go first. The spirit gathering order sucked the spirit in the ice demon''s body, just like a rainbow absorbing water. It quickly sucked the spirit into the spirit gathering order. Ye Feng was relieved. The ice devil''s body slowly fell down, but his eyes were still open. His whole body''s crystal like skin made a broken sound, like broken glass. All of them were broken on the ground and mixed with ice and snow. Jiang Yuxin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "ouch, this piece of ice can really fight, and only brother ye can deal with him." Looking at the frozen corpse, Jiang Yixue sighed: "the spirit of the demon and the immortal soul in my body once had a friendship with each other, and they were matched by brothers and sisters. However, after more than 5000 years, the situation has changed. I don''t know if their school is still there Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. When we cross the robbery and fly to the fairyland, we will be brave and white." Xiao Liu was suddenly surprised and said, "it''s strange that someone is going to break into my camp." LAN ling''er asked curiously, "how do you know?" Xiao Liu took out his mobile phone, and several surveillance videos were displayed on the mobile phone screen, one of which was facing the gate of the underground camp. Jiang Yuxin also came close to the past, looking at the monitoring video on the mobile phone, surprised: "who are they, what do you want to do?" "I don''t know." "Can they come in?" "They can''t get in. They don''t open the fingerprint lock." Ye Feng stretched out his head to look at the surveillance video and recognized the identity of the three people at the gate. They are no one else. It is the wizard Lord Ye Feng has seen. They have arrived at the Antarctic continent. Suddenly, Liu''s mobile phone, flashing a touch of red light, but also issued a drip sound. Xiao Liu said angrily, "Oh, these three grandsons have smashed the gate open." The video surveillance on Xiao Liu''s mobile phone shows that the wizard''s skeleton like wand is used by the sorcerer. With a gentle touch on the door, a huge force erupts from the top of the wand, which blows the thick, 50 cm thick iron door out. Ye Feng''s face is dignified. This wizard is a strong enemy. In the memory of the black magic ball, the sorcerer is second only to the magic emperor. He killed the king of ice and snow among the protoss in the South Pole. It can be seen that his strength is extraordinary. Nie Qingwu was surprised and said, "who are they? How can they destroy the gate? Did they explode with explosives?" Ye Feng explained: "they don''t need explosives. They are possessed by demons and refined into magic cores, and one of them is the most powerful wizard under the magic emperor." LAN ling''er was surprised and said, "why do they come to the South Pole? What''s there?" Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue see Nie Qingwu. This is a camp built by the military. The military obviously knows what there is here and will build such a large camp. Otherwise, who would have invested more than a billion dollars to build such a large camp in such a cold place. "Let''s move on. That''s fine. There''s the answer ahead." "What about the three men?" Ye Feng looked around, drew out the thunder sword, and concentrated on painting in the snow. It is a kind of magic charm that was once learned in immortal prison of immortality. It''s just some of these talismans that can imprison some powerful demons. In the immortal prison of eternal life world, it is the immortal Fu left by a big Luo Jinxian named Xuanfeng. He is also the warden of the immortal prison, and left the Dingfeng bead to Ye Feng. It is with the help of Xuanfeng that the maple can safely cross the devil''s desert and across the polar ice sheet full of snowstorms. Ye Feng quickly drew a few strokes on the ground, and then looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. And sprinkled some snowflakes on it, covering the trapped magic charm on the ice crystal. Lan Ling Er curiously looked at: "what''s the use of these patterns?" Ye Feng explained with a smile: "this is called the trapped magic charm. As long as the devil goes in, don''t think of it. It will be like a prison to trap them." Jiang Yixue has a wisp of Fairy Spirit of ice Jade Maiden and some memory of fairyland. Knowing that this is a magic charm, Jiang Yixue gives Ye Feng a thumbs up."My husband, I didn''t expect that you could draw a symbol. Not only can you draw a symbol, but you can also draw an immortal symbol. Even the Da Luo Jinxian is not as good as you. It''s good. " "Thank you, wife." Jiang Yuxin looked incredulous. She asked suspiciously, "these patterns can trap the devil. Brother ye, you are more and more likely to cheat." Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "I believe Ye elder brother, he has great ability. If you don''t believe it, you''ll stay and verify it. We''ll continue to move forward." We continue to move deep into the ice palace. Jiang Yuxin really wants to see the devil trapped by the charm, but she doesn''t want to stay. Seeing everyone moving forward, she also quickly followed up. "Well, what are you doing so fast? Wait for me." Through a section of debris, there is actually a towering God in front of it, but the statue was destroyed by the collapsed Ice Palace, no upper body, only the lower body. In this way, the stone statue is still more than six meters high. It can be seen that the whole stone statue is not as high as a four story building. From a distance, just below the stone statues, there are some small ice crystal statues, which look as high as ordinary people. When everyone approached and saw the ice crystal statues, their looks became dim. Those ice crystal statues are not statues, but a dozen staff members in the underground camp. They are all made into statues by ice, and their faces still have the expression of deep fear when they are made into statues by ice. Nie Qingwu and Xiao Liu bowed deeply to the statues to express their grief. Blue Ling son angry way: "this must be that big ice dry, that bastard, really should break him to pieces." Jiang Yuxin was a little embarrassed and said, "let''s get out of here. These people look terrible. They must have been greatly frightened before they died. I don''t want to see them. It''s terrible." Jiang Yixue sighed: "brother ye, do you have a way to treat them?" Chapter 1939 Listen to the elder sister said to save these people who were frozen into ice, Jiang Yuxin showed an incredible look. "It''s impossible. These people are frozen into ice. Can they be saved?" LAN ling''er also doubted: "if there is still one breath, elder brother ye will be able to save life, but these people..." Nie Qingwu''s sad eyes were full of hope. She said anxiously, "brother ye, is it possible? They were all ordered to come to the cold South Pole for the sake of our country and could not return home for many years. Among these people, there are parents and children of parents. If possible, please... " Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t want to save these people, but he was not sure whether he could. If they still have a breath, as long as they have a breath of anger, the breath is not broken, they are sure to save life, but now, they stand a dozen ice sculptures. Their faces remained frozen for a moment. They all opened their eyes and looked through the ice crystals. Their eyes twinkled like living people. Their looks are different, some people panic, some people helpless, some people sad, but they all watch their life pass away. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes swept over their bodies and saw merciless ice crystals. Their bodies, every piece of skin, every drop of blood and every bone became ice crystals in an instant. In this way, we can''t see whether there is life in them, only thaw them. And if they want to survive, thawing is a key process. Can''t let them thaw slowly, want the whole body to thaw in an instant. And to do this, you have to have a lot of energy. Ye Feng said to Nie Qingwu: "I can''t give you a guarantee. I can only try it. The dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor." Nie Qingwu has always been very confident of Ye Feng. Listening to Ye Feng''s saying that she would like to have a try, she gratefully grasped Ye Feng''s hand. "Brother ye, since you dare to try, it proves that they still have hope to live. No matter whether they succeed or not, I will thank you for them." "Stay away from us." Ye Feng took out the spirit bead of the earth fire, and the temperature of the whole underground palace suddenly rose. Within ten meters around him, the air became hot, and the ice crystals around him showed signs of melting. To unfreeze these people who have been frozen into ice sculptures, Ye Feng not only uses the heat of earth fire spirit beads, but also injects more than half of the magic power into them. The earth fire spirit bead is inspired by the divine power, and the energy of the flame rises dozens of times, and the ice sculptures are wrapped in dozens of flames. The fire of the earth fire spirit bead can''t be too big, it will scorch these people, and it can''t be too weak, which can''t guarantee the full thawing. All of these should be controlled by the eyes of the wise God. The burning ground fire should pass through their bodies and thaw every cell and every drop of blood, instead of scorching them. The heat should be controlled properly. A burst of dazzling fire passed, and a pool of ice water flowed under each of the people who had been made into ice sculptures. Water kept dripping from their hair, body and clothes. Ye Feng was surprised to find that these frozen people, because the freezing is very thorough, every cell in the body is well preserved, after thawing, there is still a faint, weak vitality in the body. Ye Feng takes out a fairy grass from the Yaowang ring, which is the fairy grass obtained from the immortal world. It exudes a faint fragrance, with aura that ordinary people can''t detect. Even if the ordinary people are on the verge of death, they will gain a ray of life by smelling the fairy grass. Ye Feng quickly shook the fairy grass under everyone''s nose, and injected a magic power into their bodies to keep the residual vitality in the meridians. After a while, more than a dozen people sighed, blinked and came to life. At this time, many people began to cry with fright. Some people screamed and burst out the emotion that they didn''t have time to vent when they were frozen. They recognized Nie Qingwu and realized that they were saved. Many people sobbed and trembled with excitement. They felt the value of life when they were reborn. "Captain Nie, did you save us? " " thank you so much. How can we repay you? " Nie Qingwu''s eyes were also full of tears. Seeing that they could come back from the dead, her heart was also excited and complicated. "Don''t thank me. It''s Dr. ye who saved you. Thank you. Thank him. " Someone recognized Ye Feng and said in surprise: "Dr. ye, doctor ye, known as the little god of medicine, I have read your news, the first miracle doctor of China. I didn''t expect you to be so young." "I''m so lucky to let us meet you. Otherwise, we''ll probably..." "Thank you for saving your life, Dr. Ye." Some people want to kneel down and kowtow, but feel blocked by a huge force, they can''t kneel down at all. I know it''s the reason of Ye Feng, and I admire it even more."Saving people''s lives is our medical ethics as doctors." Dr. Zhao, who was wearing glasses, covered his stomach and wondered, "I''m so hungry. I feel like I haven''t eaten for several days. What day is today?" They were frozen into ice sculptures by ice demons. It was at that time that the military found that the monitoring of Antarctica was damaged. It had been five days. It means they were frozen for five days. Dr. Qian, who was with him, laughed: "you are a fool. You have been frozen for five days and have not eaten anything. Your body has recovered. Of course, you are hungry." Thinking of being frozen into ice sculptures by ice demons, we are still afraid of encountering ice demons again. Dr. Zhao asked Nie Qingwu anxiously, "what about the Iceman who frozen us into ice sculptures? He has an ice crystal face. You should be careful of him. He will turn you into ice sculptures. Let''s go and never meet him again. " Dr. Qian laughed at him and said, "your brain is really frozen. Since captain Nie and Dr. ye have saved us, they must have wiped out the Iceman. I don''t know if I''m right." Nie Qingwu said with a smile: "Dr. Qian, you are right. That guy has been destroyed by us. You can rest assured that no one will freeze you into ice sculptures." Listening to Nie Qingwu say so, many people breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, if a person dies and his eyes are closed, it will be fine, but they are different. They were frozen into ice sculptures, and they didn''t die immediately. They all opened their eyes and watched life pass away from their eyes. The body died, but the brain could clearly feel it. The feeling was terrible. Dr. Zhao chuckled: "it''s great to eliminate that Iceman. Let''s go back to the base. I''m going to cook. I feel I can''t walk any more." Chapter 1940 After being thawed from the ice sculpture state, everyone survived. The first thing they thought of was to return to the base. Ye Feng stopped them: "you can''t go back to the base. There''s a devil more terrible than that Iceman." Listen to Ye Feng said to more terrible than Iceman devil, all people more nervous. "What about that? This is the South Pole. If we don''t go back to the base, we''ll be frozen to death. " Ye Fengyang raised the ground fire spirit beads in his hands, sending out bursts of heat waves, dispelling the cold of the underground ice palace. "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me forward, we can find a way out, but we can''t go back to the base. Those guys are very powerful. I''m not sure to protect you." Everyone looked at Ye Feng strangely and found that as long as you were close to Ye Feng, you would feel a burst of warmth. Only then did they understand that Ye Feng had a treasure that could emit heat. Dr. Zhao helped his glasses and said in surprise, "what''s in your hand, Dr. ye, can emit so much heat that my wet clothes have been dried." Ye Feng said with a smile: "let''s go ahead with us, don''t fall behind. By the way, I have some food here. We have been frozen for several days and need to eat. " Before he came to Antarctica, Ye Feng prepared a lot of food, but all of them were for himself. Now he took them out and gave them to the staff of the base. There are snacks from Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Jiang Yuxin pouts her mouth and stomps her feet when she sees that her snacks have been eaten by others. Jiang Yixue gently pulled the sleeve of old sister. "They''ve been frozen for days, cold and hungry. Give them food first." Listen to the elder sister said so, Jiang Yuxin''s small temperament just eased over, but the heart is still a little unhappy. She deliberately ridiculed Ye Feng and said: "brother ye, we take such a large group of people, but also to take care of them, but also to guard against the devil attack, our task is very difficult." Knowing that Miss Jiang Yuxin''s temper has come up again, Ye Feng said with a smile, "don''t be so mean and generous. Wait a moment, I''ll take you to a very interesting place." Jiang Yuxin looked scornful: "where? Are there any flowers in full bloom? Is there a warm hot spring? Are there any delicious fruit trees? If not, don''t take me. " LAN ling''er put in a smile: "the place you said is called spring." Ye Feng smile a little mysterious: "yes, you said these have, but I''m afraid you don''t believe." Jiang Yuxin snatched a ham sausage from Dr. Zhao''s hand. She bit off the skin and chewed it. "Cut, of course I don''t believe it. It''s snowy here in the South Pole. Unless we get near the equator, I should really go to Prince Harris. He invited me to the beach for barbecue. I didn''t go. I came to the south pole with you. Now I regret it." Lan Ling Er gloated at Jiang Yuxin: "ha ha, it''s you who don''t go. No wonder others." Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er: "it''s you. It''s because you want to come to the South Pole. I came here. If you promise me to go to Prince Harris, it''s all your fault. I''m here and my carefully selected delicious food is eaten by others, but they don''t say thank you to me." LAN ling''er spat out his tongue: "I must be a little free, I can''t listen to you, accompany you, follow your ass to play, I also want to go to my favorite place to play." "You really should go back to the 100000 mountains in your Miao area. Don''t come out again to harm people. Take away your three treasures, all poisonous snakes and scorpions." LAN ling''er glared at Jiang Yuxin contemptuously: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t go back to Miao, but sanbao''er can''t give up you. Even if I leave, I''ll leave Sanbao for you." It is said that LAN ling''er is going to leave sanbao''er for himself. Jiang Yuxin widens his eyes. He still wants to ridicule LAN ling''er, but he doesn''t dare to say any more. As soon as she changed her mean smile, she flattered and joked, "Stinky girl, I''m joking with you. You''re serious. Of course you''re free. I''m not going to accompany you to Antarctica. Your three treasures should be kept and played by yourself. Don''t give them to me." LAN ling''er shows a proud smile. As long as she mentions sanbao''er, Jiang Yuxin will immediately become like an obedient child. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other and smile. Sometimes she can''t control Jiang Yuxin, but in front of LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin always behaves a lot. At this time in the underground camp, the elevator door was kicked open by two demons. Two demons, wrinkled looking old people, but a pair of eyes are haunted by black gas, their hands are extremely vigorous, and they quickly twist the elevator door into a twist with both hands. They split two sides, from the middle elevator car, out of the middle-aged man, he is the first wizard under the magic emperor, the wizard. It''s just that the wizard, who smokes constantly and has yellow teeth, looks like an old smoker. The middle-aged man was deeply sniffing the air and smelling the ice and snow from afar. "Magic wind, magic ice, how can''t I feel the breath of ice devil?"Magic wind and magic ice looked nervous and tried to smell the air. Magic ice trembled and said, "my brother, he, he may have suffered an accident. I can''t feel the existence." As soon as the magic wind raised his hand, there was a strong wind around him, blowing all the tables and chairs on the road in front of them to both sides. "Yes, Ye Feng is one step ahead of us." The witch coughed a few times: "that boy, must have used the flying sword, otherwise it won''t be faster than us. This body is so disgusting that I always want to smoke. It seems that when I leave the Antarctic, I have to change my body." Magic ice showed an envious look: "demon wizard Lord, you have an advantage over us. You can change your body at will. When we enter a body, every time we change a body, we will lose a lot of magic power." The sorcerer sighed and waved a bone stick made of the thigh bone of some fierce beast. "But as long as you rely on the power of your own magic core, you can become more and more powerful, and most of my magic is in my wand. If it were not for my wand, I would not want to come to this cold and cold place." The magic ice knew the Sorcerer''s pain, and comforted him, "Lord wizard, you have sacrificed too much for our demons. This was once the battlefield between you and the king of ice and snow." The magic wind also flattered: "we are selfless and fearless, and perish together with the ice and snow God King of archaic Protoss, and deal with the whole Protoss Dynasty with one person''s strength. It''s very sad." By the magic wind and magic ice two people a puff, the wizard''s face showed a proud look, the devil also has vanity, can''t help boasting. "You two, though you are not successful, have great vision and can speak. I like it. Five thousand years ago, I was here in front of thousands of soldiers of ice Archaean gods. I was besieged and fought alone... " Chapter 1941 The sorcerer leads the magic wind and the magic ice out of the camp and comes to the Ice Palace once used by the archaic God of ice and snow. Pointing to the towering dome of the ice palace, the sorcerer was proud: "this ice palace was destroyed by me, this is the ice and snow God''s palace. Now a piece of ruins, ice palace still exists, spirit annihilation. " Magic wind and magic ice together thumbed up: "or the magic wizard Lord is powerful." In the face of flattery, the witch''s eyes flashed a trace of guilty look. Five thousand years ago, it was a merciless battle in the Antarctic continent. In fact, he led tens of thousands of demon fighters to besiege the ice and snow God King of archaic Protoss. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen ice and snow giants under the king of ice and snow killed tens of thousands of demon soldiers, causing heavy casualties. Even the chief wizard who claimed to be under the devil emperor and above all demons was killed by the ice and snow God King. Seeing the ice and snow palace, the witch was still a little afraid. When the king of ice and snow chopped his axe, it was as fast as a meteor, and could not dodge at all. Looking at the collapse of the ice and snow palace, the witch is hate and fear, complex mood. Magic ice''s eyes lit up and said: "magic wizard Lord, as long as we find your wand, we can deal with that leaf maple." Magic wind excitedly rubbed his hands, gusts of wind, raging in the camp: "then we can also release the devil emperor." The witch sneered: "yes, as long as I find the wand I once lost, even if the Immortal Emperor is here, I''m not afraid. The magic trap array that he used to imprison the Lord devil, as long as I use my wand lightly, it will be smashed. Ha ha, when I find the wand, nothing will trap us. All the immortals and the death gods of the underworld should die. " The witch said more and more excited, his eyes as if there were demons occupy the scene of seven worlds. "At that time, we will open the boundary between the demon world and the human world. Ha ha, the human world is ours. We can enjoy the souls of human beings and ancient warriors." All of a sudden, he felt a little alert. This was his most powerful ability to become a wizard. He had a certain ability to predict the danger. However, ironically, he did not predict that he would kill the Antarctic continent. In front of him was a piece of ice and snow. What he suspected was that the ice and snow on the ground didn''t seem to be built naturally, but was artificially sprinkled on it. He stopped, and magic ice and magic wind were still moving forward. All of a sudden, magic ice and magic wind were stiff there, shaking all over. The devil wind roared and his hands kept dancing, but there was no air flow around. The wind was howling. Obviously, his magic power was limited. Magic ice also roared furiously, flashing white light in his hands, no white ice crystal appeared. Magic ice and magic wind are limited. Can suddenly limit the ability of the two demons, but also make them unable to move, only the powerful trapped magic charm in the fairyland. The witch''s face showed a sneer of disdain. You don''t need to see it. There is a magic talisman array hidden under the ice and snow. This kind of magic charm not only trapped the magic ice and the magic wind, but also filled with a large number of fairies in the immortal talisman array, which was like poison gas for the demons, which would corrode the heart and bone, and corrode the magic core, which would make the demon people miserable. Magic ice and magic wind roared and yelled, and even the mind seemed to be affected. Just as the witches expected, the magic ice and the magic wind inadvertently stepped into the magic talisman array under the leaf maple cloth, and the powerful fairies were like poisonous gas eroding the core of the double demons. The two demons roared with pain, but the sorcerer was indifferent. Instead, he looked around carefully to make sure that Ye Feng was not hidden in the dark, so he rescued the two demons. With a gentle stretch of his bone stick, a huge force struck at the foot of magic ice and magic wind, which made the soil splash and ice debris fly. After breaking the ice crystal that the rune array depends on, the magic array is broken, and the magic ice and the magic wind survive from the suffering fairy attack. Mo Bing''s face was painful and he gasped: "it''s so painful. I couldn''t move at all just now. Who''s setting me up? I must freeze him to death." "The devil wind cursed:" pain to death, which bastard set up the array, ambush your wind grandfather. " With the bone stick to remove the snow on the ground, his face looked at the remaining trapped magic symbols on the ground seriously. The wizard has a thorough study of the magic charm, and is also a little curious about the immortal charm. He secretly marvels that the magic charm is drawn very precisely, even if the Immortal Emperor himself did it. Any master of a rune is a perfect artist. Is this fairy charm painted by Ye Feng? This boy, not only has immortal tools, but also draws the trapped magic charm in the immortal talisman. This boy is simply a big Luo Jinxian. In fact, some Dara Jinxian can''t draw such exquisite and powerful magic charm. They not only saw the trapped magic charm, but also saw the body of the ice devil Chu iceman, which was broken into ice crystals. Mo Bing and Bing demon Chu Bing Ren are brothers, and their cultivation directions are the same. Magic ice sensed the breath of his brother Chu Bingren on the ice crystals. He held the ice crystals and wept."Brother, you go first. After I catch Ye Feng, I will avenge you." If you don''t know that he is a devil, everyone will think it''s just an old man kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. "Magic wind does not agree:" magic ice, your brother has turned into ice, do not care about him, we must continue to move forward. " "We have a more important mission to do. After finding my wand, I will help you kill Ye Feng and avenge your brother." Magic ice hate voice way: "no, I must personally kill Ye Feng to avenge my brother." The magic wind looked at him from a distance: "demon wizard Lord, there is a stone statue in front of us. Let''s go and have a look." They came to the stone statue of the king of ice and snow. Although it was only half of the body, it was very tall. When the wizard saw the stone statue, it was like seeing the king of ice and snow, but he was still a little afraid. However, the sorcerer cannot let the magic wind and the magic ice see the emotion. He deliberately sneered: "see, this stone statue is I was interrupted by me, at that time the God snow God King almost died of anger." Magic ice saw the front of the stone statue, the footprints were complex, it seemed that there were many people from here to the distance. "Wizard Lord, you see, there are a lot of messy footprints here. It seems that there are many people." "It seems that we are not far away from Ye Feng. We should follow them quickly, but we can''t let them get the wand first." The three quickly ran to the front, but they did not dare to run fast, especially where there was ice and snow, they passed carefully. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. Magic wind and magic ice are even more afraid of falling into Ye Feng''s magic talisman array. They don''t want to try again. Chapter 1942 It is worthy of being the ice palace of the Archaean God of ice and snow. It is just like a huge and deep valley. Surrounded by towering icebergs, ice crystals are smooth and smooth, as white as jade, as pure as a mirror, and can clearly see their own image. While walking, the camp staff talked and marveled at the magnificence and strangeness of the underground ice palace. Compared with these people, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er become quiet. They also stare at the big and magical Ice Palace and are full of curiosity. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue hold hands. What they see is not only a desolate Ice Palace, but also the power of this ice palace 5000 years ago. It can be imagined that five thousand years ago, the king of ice and snow led the ice giant to live here. I don''t know how they built this magnificent Ice Palace. The towering dome is dozens of meters high, how many ice crystals were used and how much time was spent. In the memory of the black magic ball, Ye Feng saw the king of ice and snow, and finally sank the ice palace into the ground. He did not want to expose this magnificent Ice Palace to the eyes of the world. Dr. Zhao asked Nie Qingwu curiously, "Captain Nie, is this the hopeless situation that our camp has always wanted to explore?" Nie Qingwu nodded: "yes, this is the hopeless situation we always want to explore." It''s amazing that we didn''t even want to walk in the ice Dr. Zhao took a contemptuous look at Dr. Qian, who had been laughing at himself and finally found a place to laugh at him. "Dr. Qian, your brain has been frozen. It''s not a miracle. We''ve been frozen into ice, but thawed again." Xiao Liu thought for a while and guessed, "because Dr. Ye is here, he has taken the treasure that can heat, so we didn''t freeze into ice." Everyone is relieved that this explanation works. But Ye Feng doubts: "why do you call this a hopeless place?" Nie Qingwu explained to Ye Feng. When the camp was founded, it was to explore the underground ice palace and find the broken arm of the giant clan from the nearby snow. Everyone knows that after the underground camp, there is a barren ice valley. Through the ultrasonic device exploration, it is actually a huge ice palace. This is the legacy of a mysterious ethnic culture. Two ancient warriors were sent out to wear thick winter clothes, which can resist the cold of 100 degrees below zero. With monitoring equipment and equipment, they entered this desperate area to explore. But only half an hour after they entered the underground ice palace, the monitoring equipment froze down, the positioning device broke down, and people disappeared in the ice palace. Ten minutes later, the two men were frozen into hard ice and thrown outside the explosion-proof door. As we all know, in this underground ice palace, there is an unknown mysterious power, which can not be resisted by human beings or explained by science. Since then, no one dares to enter the underground ice palace to explore. It is also called "desperate" by the camp, which means the place of death. After entering, no one can survive. Ye Feng is a little strange. Nie Qingwu said that he was frozen into ice by the explorers of ancient martial arts. It happened a few years ago, and the ice devil just came out of the underworld of immortality. What happened then? It seems to go to the end of the underground ice palace, but it is hard ice wall, like knife cut ice crystal, looking up, like a high cliff. Some people complained: "not to say, there will be a way out, how is a dead end ah." "Now we have to go back." "Isn''t there danger behind it?" There is a dead end ahead, and there are pursuers behind. Those camp staff members are worried: "doctor ye, what should I do? There is no road ahead." "Should we go back the same way?" Ye Feng immediately said: "can''t return to the original way." The reason why Ye Feng doesn''t let them go back is to let them live. They have come to the underground ice palace. Although they are far away from the camp, they will soon catch up with them. Sorcerer is the first sorcerer of the demons, with strong magic. Although Ye Feng did not hand over, but from his bone stick, will be 50 cm thick explosion-proof door puncture, we know that his strength is very terrible. I''m afraid that if they meet the sorcerers, they will not be able to grasp the Sorcerer''s bones. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Ye Feng looks at the surrounding environment and thinks about how to find a way out. Obviously to the end of the underground ice palace, this underground Ice Palace used to have a door, but after sinking into the ground, it integrated with the surrounding ice, and there was no gate. Seeing everyone''s discussion, which affected Ye Feng''s thinking, Nie Qingwu motioned to everyone to be quiet: "don''t say any more. Dr. ye will try to find a way. He can''t think any more when you smell so much."Ye Feng suddenly found that there was a ray of light projected down from the dome and landed at his feet. This let Ye Feng think of a poem, the bright moon in front of the window, suspected frost on the ground. Ye Feng almost mistook the light for the reflection of ice and snow. He looked up for a moment to confirm that the light was projected from the top of the dome. He smiles to Jiang Yi snow to cast an eye, point to dome, signal, I want to go up. Jiang Yi snow smile back a look, gentle as water, you should be careful. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue didn''t speak, they had a good understanding and could feel the deep concern in each other''s eyes. A dazzling golden light flashed by, thunder sword carrying Ye Feng slowly flew to the dome. All the staff were stunned, surprised and adored at Ye Feng flying into the sky. "No wonder Dr. Ye is so skillful. He turned out to be a man of immortals." "Wow, he''s so handsome. He''s superman." The staff of the camp have been in contact with the relevant information of the military. They all know that in this underground ice palace, there are things that violate scientific principles, and they also know that there are ancient warriors. But they are all hearsay, or once saw someone, can ride a golden flying sword, fly into the air. Although they were all prepared, they were still stunned. Ye Feng didn''t want to show his flying sword in front of ordinary people. It was a bit shocking. But when the situation was urgent, the wizard in the back got up and got close. He had no time to take into account the thoughts of these people. He could only fly up to the dome and check the structure of the dome. "Will he fall down when he flies so high?" "Fool, Dr. Ye is a figure of immortals. How can he fall down?" Chapter 1943 Nie Qingwu explained with a smile: "we don''t have to worry, doctor ye will not fall down." Ye Feng carefully inspected the dome, through the thick ice crystal, can confirm that there is a bright light projected down. Ye Feng''s heart secretly pleased, which proves that the dome is empty, can be exposed to the sun, whether the sun is refracted, or through the ice crystal, let him feel hope. Ordinary people can''t see the outside of the dome. However, Ye Feng has the eye of knowing the fate of God. With the idea, he looks out of the dome. Outside the dome, in the interior of an iceberg, sunlight is transmitted through the thick ice crystals of the iceberg, first reaching the dome, and then from the dome, transmitting down. Since this is an abandoned underground palace, Ye Feng does not need to consider whether its structure is complete or not and whether it is damaged. Ye Feng sticks to the dome, and the Dragon shuttle in his hand sends out a light golden light, and suddenly goes to the dome. The sharp and powerful dragon shuttle easily penetrated the dome of the underground ice palace. A huge ice crystal fell from the dome. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been looking at each other for a long time. Jiang Yixue quickly took his bow and arrow to shoot at the falling huge ice crystal. The huge ice crystal dropped from the center of the dazzling ice arrow. The ice crystals were immediately blown apart, reduced to the size of a fist, and fell all over the world. Jiang Yixue''s aura shield immediately turned into a light curtain, blocking everyone''s head. The broken ice, falling down, hit the light curtain of the aura shield, making a thumping sound, like a dense drumbeat, which stopped for a long time. The staff were scared and screamed repeatedly. They were worried that they would be hit by the falling ice. Unexpectedly, even the ice and snow did not fall on them. Through the huge hole in the dome, Ye Feng flew out of the underground ice palace and came to the interior of an iceberg. When the underground ice palace sank into the ground, a lot of air was brought in. When the iceberg was formed, the dome was hollow. Through the solid and thick ice crystal, you can see outside the iceberg, is a group of naive fat penguins, staggering in the snow walk. Ye Feng quickly opened a hole on the wall of the iceberg enough for one person to enter and leave. A piercing cold wind blew in from the newly opened hole on the iceberg. The cold wind is like a roaring dragon, rolling flakes of snow, blowing into the underground ice palace. Finally, we found a way out. Everyone can leave the underground ice palace. Ye Feng fell down from the dome with confidence. Everyone felt the piercing wind from the dome, and they all tightened their collars and turned pale with cold. But everyone''s mood has become relaxed and surprise. "There''s wind coming in from above, there''s an outlet up there." "We''re not afraid of the cold. We''ll catch our breath even when it''s cold." "Ha ha, there''s an exit on it. It''s so cold." See Jiang Yi snow thick black waterfall hair, stained with white ice crystal, gently twist that wisp of ice crystal from Jiang Yi Snow''s hair. "It seems that we cooperate very well." "Of course, who let you be my husband." "I found a way out on it, but I need the help of the winger." Jiang Yuxin met the winged bird and asked in surprise, "is that the big bird? Ha ha, let it out for me to play. " Lan Ling Er disdains a way: "is you to play it, or it plays you, you when its snack is afraid not enough weight." "Cut, I''ve been flying by it. Have you ever sat?" "No Ye Feng released the winged bird from the animal control order. The giant birdsong shrill. It hasn''t come out of the animal control order for a long time. Today, it is finally released and claps its wings excitedly. It lifted its wings, set off a strong airflow, blowing many people down. Suddenly in front of such a big strange bird, camp staff were scared pale, have to avoid. "What a big bird." "It''s not a bird. It looks like a pterosaur." The winger combed its feathers and looked scornfully at the staff who were staring at them curiously. What are you looking at? If you look again, you will be eaten. Ye Feng and LAN ling''er talked about the above situation. "Your immortal weapons can actually take you to fly, but you haven''t tried it. I''ll teach you how to use Qi to control swords and how to fly." When Ye Feng wants to teach himself how to fly, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er become very excited. "Is it from above? I want to fly by myself, not by the big bird. " LAN ling''er also volunteered to say, "I want to fly with imperial instruments." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "there will be a chance for you to fly up there. There is no need to argue about it. each fairy has its own unique spirit. As long as you start them, they will communicate with their masters and realize the flying of imperial weapons.The Chiyou magic sword in LAN ling''er''s hand is full of dazzling red light, and the blue ling''er is heavily wrapped. LAN ling''er only saw Ye Feng used the flying sword. When he used the flying sword, he was just like a child who found a new toy. He was excited and excited. Chiyou sword sent out dazzling sword light, cut through the sky, straight to the dome opening. Lanling''er felt the light shining brightly. When she saw the things outside again, she had already flew out of the iceberg. A group of fat penguins, frightened by LAN ling''er, shook the fat body and ran to the distance. LAN ling''er puts Chi you sword away and looks at the boundless ice field in surprise. Jiang Yuxin''s star stick gives off a faint light, wrapping Jiang Yuxin in a light shield. But the light of the star staff is colorful, colorful, like floating in the air, colorful fireworks. The staff were stunned. They thought it was very rare to see Ye Feng flying. They also saw LAN ling''er and Jiang Yixue flying out of the underground ice palace. The staff exclaimed: "originally, these people are all immortal people. They can''t be judged by their appearance." "Dr. ye can fly. It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect that these two little girls can fly, too. They are too powerful." Flying out of the underground ice palace, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are playing in the snow and smashing snowballs with each other. Nie Qingwu looked at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er flying out of the underground ice palace. She threw Ye Feng a look for help, as if to say, when will you make me immortal, so that I can fly. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, when we get out of the Antarctic camp, I''ll help you to refine and ensure that you can also fly with the imperial weapon." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "let me take Qingwu out of the underground ice palace." Jiang Yixue''s hand twinkles a white light, a crystal clear ice bow appears in the hand. The ice bow glows brightly, wrapping Jiang Yixue and Nie Qingwu. Jiang Yi snow mixed with Nie Qingwu''s hand: "elder sister Qingwu, let''s go together." Chapter 1944 Nie Qingwu felt his body float up, she smile Jiang Yixue thanks. "Thank you, sister." Jiang Yixue is a little abacus. Even if I don''t take you, elder brother ye will take you. I don''t want elder brother ye to fly out of the underground ice palace with you in my arms. I will give you this arduous task to finish. A white light flashed by, Jiang Yi snow with Nie Qingwu flew out of the dome. And the staff can only fly out of the dome in a wingbird. And Ye Feng whistled, and the wingless bird folded up its wings and lay prone on the ground, which was convenient for the staff to climb on its back. "There are too many of you. Score twice, six at a time, to see if the winged birds can fly." The back of the winged bird is very wide, but if it takes more than a dozen people to fly out of the underground ice palace, Ye Feng is worried that they can''t eat it, so he suggests that they leave the underground ice palace in two batches. First, six people climbed on the back of the sparrow, and Dr. Zhao climbed up first. "This bird is so powerful that it can hump six of us," Dr. Zhao said in surprise Knowing that the birds are mischievous, Ye Feng at the bottom warns them: "you should hold on to the protruding spine on your back, don''t fall down." Sure enough, the sparrow suddenly lifted its wings and accelerated to fly to the broken dome. Its body tilted at a large angle. One of the six did not grasp the protruding spine of the bird, and accidentally fell off the bird''s back, making a scream of panic. Under the foot of Ye Feng, the sword light flashed over and flew up into the air, which was firmly connected. "It looks like you''re going to sit twice. You must hold on to it next time." "Thank you for your help." Ye Feng gave out a whistle to the wingbird, let it fly steadily, don''t throw people down. The winged bird made a cooing cry: "these fools can''t grasp it by themselves. I can''t control it. It''s good that I can take them." Ye Feng helpless: "you try your best to fly steady point on the line." After flying the remaining seven people out of the dome, the winger actually got out of the iceberg and soared in the cold and blue sky of Antarctica. Know it needs to vent, leaf maple also with it. All the people were sent out of the underground ice palace, but Ye Feng did not leave, but slowly turned around. There is a strong evil Qi on the back, which makes it hard to feel like a needle pricking the back. The sorcerer came slowly with the wind and ice. A little surprise flashed in the wizard''s eyes: "Ye Feng, how can you be alone? There should be a lot of people on the ground. What about them? " The wind is the most sensitive to the wind. "Lord sorcerer, look at the dome, where a big hole has been broken, and that''s where the people escaped." The sorcerer seemed to realize: "originally, I ran from there, but a dome is at least 20 meters above the ground. How did those people escape? Can they all fly? " Ye Feng sneered: "you don''t have to worry about this." "Ye Feng, we didn''t kill you in the capital. You ran to the South Pole. We won''t let you go this time." Ye Feng retorted, "do you think you can kill me?" "You kill my brother ice devil Chu Bing man, I will sacrifice him with your blood." "Oh, it turns out that the strange man with ice crystal face is your brother. His ghost has gone back to the underworld. You should thank me. I made him return to his place." "Bah, stinky boy, I''m going to meet you today to see how capable you are." Ye Feng feels the underground ice palace. The temperature keeps falling. The magic ice has already exerted his magic spirit. Ice blades protrude from the ground. Each blade is extremely sharp and powerful. Although the ice blade displayed by Mo Bingshi is a little simple and compact compared with ice devil''s ice gun, it is very flexible. Dozens of cold shining ice blades whirl and fly in the air. Each blade emits a faint blue light. Once the enemy is surrounded, it will attack from all angles like a storm. Ye Feng''s aura shield is self-conscious. The powerful aura shield turns into a huge light shield. It whirls around Ye Feng rapidly, breaking the flying ice blades into pieces. It is worthy of being a powerful immortal weapon. The defense of Reiki shield is not only able to block those ice blades, but also bounce some ice blades out. Ye Feng sneered: "you these ice blades, not as powerful as your brother ice devil ice gun." Seeing that the magic ice couldn''t attack for a long time, the magic wind kept flying in the air and accelerated the ice blade of magic ice with the strong wind. The ice blades accelerated sharply, twice as fast as before. Once the speed is increased, the power increases geometrically. Although those ice blades can''t hurt Ye Feng, dozens of cold ice blades attack together, just like the fierce wind and rain, which makes people unable to defend.Ye Feng felt that the pressure on his aura shield had expanded dozens of times, and he had to concentrate on a divine power into the aura shield. The thunder sword blooms with dazzling light, flies into the air and cuts the ice blade from the sky to pieces. One man and two demons are fighting each other. The sorcerer stood by with a look of contempt on his face. For him, Ye Feng can resist the joint attack of magic wind and magic ice, which is not a strange thing. However, Ye Feng''s thunder sword and aura shield make the sorcerer greedy. Especially thunder sword, which contains immortal crystal energy, makes the witch secretly want to seize the idea, but for the wizard, the collection value is greater than the actual combat value. Unlike ordinary demons, the wizard does not use the magic element in the core to attack others, but uses the magic power in his body. It is not difficult to deal with Ye Feng with his magic power. But he wants to see Ye Feng''s strength in the end, so that magic wind and magic ice attack Ye Feng together. Seeing that the blade couldn''t be attacked for a long time, the evil wind accelerated the ice blade with the strong wind. It was dozens of times more powerful, but he still made a tie with Ye Feng, which made him very unconvinced. So he condensed the whole body''s evil Qi into a wind blade with the same power as the ice blade. And Ye Feng''s aura shield blocked his wind blade and ice blade. Ye Feng is under the attack of the magic wind and the magic ice, feeling a little hard, but the weakest link in the two is the magic wind. Attack the weakest person, from the weakest place to find a breakthrough, is Ye Feng''s principle. Therefore, Ye Feng does not hesitate to urge the thunder sword and attack the magic wind. Boom, a sword light flashed, a thunderbolt sounded in the air, shaking the underground ice palace buzzing. Magic wind''s shoulder is pierced by thunder sword, and black dirty blood spurts out from his shoulder, with a look of pain on his face. He didn''t believe his eyes. How could Ye Feng''s thunder sword pierce his shoulder. Chapter 1945 Ye Feng is attacked by the magic wind and the magic ice, which is a little difficult. Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Ye Feng decides to start from the weakest place of the wind devil and get rid of the wind devil first. Since Jinglei sword was cultivated into a fairy weapon, its attack power has soared. It contains the divine power in the blood of archaic deities and is almost invincible. The thunder sword is like a golden meteor, breaking through the strong wind defense of the magic wind and passing through his shoulder socket. It''s not just a matter of piercing the shoulder. He felt the wound. There was a burning tingling sensation. It is usually injured by ordinary weapons. Under the protection of Moyuan, the wound will gradually heal. But this time, being pierced by thunder sword, the wound was constantly oozing blood, which made him feel strange. And a burning energy, from the wound to the viscera drill, where he passed, like a burning general, pain almost unable to breathe. This human body, too bad. He complained about his body and hastened to activate the magic element in the magic core to repair the wound, but the effect was not obvious. His face was pale with pain. "Devil wind, come here, I''ll see your injury." Seeing that the evil wind was injured, the sorcerer gently lifted the lower bone staff, and a black gas came out of his bone staff and stuck tightly to the wound of the evil wind. The sorcerer felt that there was a fairy in the wound that was incompatible with magic yuan. Moreover, there was an uncomfortable energy in the fairy. He thought it was a fairy and didn''t care. The wound of the evil wind did not abate with the help of the sorcerer, and even aggravated. The evil wind knew that he was hurt by the immortal, so he felt burned by the fire. "Grandma, this boy is so young, he actually uses immortal weapons. I don''t have weapons to weigh my hands. We suffer." The witch looked scornful: "with me, you don''t have to worry about the immortal." The black gas released from the magic bone staff is like thousands of small hands, which soothes the wound of melfeng, greatly reduces his pain, and gradually heals the wound. "No wonder you can''t heal yourself. He uses immortal tools. After hurting you, fairies will erode your magic yuan. However, I have the magic to deal with fairies. I have saved thousands of demon brothers injured by immortal tools." The magic power of the sorcerer is relatively strong. It drives out the fairies in the wound of the evil wind, so that the wound of the evil wind is healed. "Thank you for your help." When the Witch and the devil heal the wound for the evil wind, Mo Bing faces Ye Feng alone. He is nervous and worried. He is afraid that Ye Feng''s thunder sword will make him feel cold. Ye Feng certainly won''t let go of an opportunity. There are three demons on the opposite side. One of them is a powerful wizard. He will solve the two demons sooner or later. They will besiege themselves together, and they will be more difficult to resist. The aura shield of Ye Feng''s left wrist protects Ye Feng from being hurt by the cold ice blade. He can spend all his energy on attacking. Ye Feng''s blood is surging all over his body, which drives the thunder sword. His magic power runs quickly and is injected into the thunder sword. If you can get rid of one person, you will have less threat to yourself. Ye Feng didn''t use the move of boundless return, which would disperse his divine power. However, Ye Feng wanted to put all his strength into one basket and destroy the evil wind or magic ice. He used nine swords to return to one, and the thunder sword that he shot out became dim, but its power was increased dozens of times, which contained a large amount of Archaean deities'' blood power. The witch just healed the wound for the magic wind. Suddenly, he felt a familiar energy coming from Ye Feng''s side. It was the kind of energy that frightened him. It was the power of Archean blood. Five thousand years ago, he fought with the king of ice and snow here, and he was killed in a stream of blood and dead bodies. He was defeated by this powerful power more than once. Five thousand years later, he seemed to have forgotten the power, but when he sensed it again, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and his hand holding the bone stick trembled. He was surprised that the source of this divine power actually came from Ye Feng''s body, at least with real star intermediate level. He was terrified that Ye Feng would have archaic ancestry, but he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. As a mortal, Ye Feng can travel through the four realms of immortals, immortals, demons, demons, and the underworld, and opens the boundary between the immortal world and the human world. Unless he is a Dara Jinxian or has the blood of a divine family, he can''t reach it with the power of a mortal. He sensed that Ye Feng''s divine power was not so powerful that he could not reach the level of the God king he met 5000 years ago, and even the empty moon realm of ordinary Archean Protoss could not reach, which made him feel a little relieved. However, he forgot to protect the magic ice in front of Ye Feng alone, and put the magic ice into a dangerous situation. Ye Feng''s nine swords return to one. It seems that the sword''s momentum is weakened by one point, but the strength is increased by dozens of times. More let magic ice did not expect is, he flashed over the leaf maple after a sharp blow, but feel the top of the head came a deafening thunderbolt sound. A bolt of lightning, thick like an electric snake, hit the top of the ice devil.Seeing the lightning under the sky, Ye Feng is also secretly excited. His subordinate attack has not been too strong. When refining thunder sword for the first time, thunder essence stone was added. When thunder sword was still a spirit weapon, although it also had lightning attribute, its lightning attack affiliation was very low and relatively weak. But today, the lightning is enough to stun magic ice. A dazzling and powerful lightning hit the top of magic ice, which made him dizzy. His eyes turned white, and the ice blade in his palm fell to the ground. At the moment when the magic ice was dizzy, thunder quickly circled around the magic ice, and soon set off an illusion. And Ye Feng palm flashed a touch of black shadow, a strong death quietly spread around. The ghost Rune in the soul gathering order has been running rapidly, and a small black hole has been formed in the middle, which is connected with the underworld. From there comes the sound of the ghost crying and howling. The spirit gathering order pressed tightly on the chest of magic ice, and a black light penetrated into his body, just like a huge magic claw, tightly holding the ghost in the core of magic ice. Magic ice felt chest pain and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to make a cry for help, but he found that he could not make any sound. He felt that in the depths of his own magic core, a wisp of demon soul had penetrated out of his pores under the effect of a strong suction. At the moment of the spirit being sucked away, the magic core in the body of the magic ice is fragmented, and the person falls down. Originally, it was an old man''s body, because the ghost of magic ice stimulated his blood and controlled his body. At this time, the magic wind and the Magic Wizard just want to save the magic ice, but Ye Feng''s thunder forms a storm, blocking them and the magic ice. The sorcerer understood why his brothers would disappear without a trace, and the ghost could not feel it. Originally, they were sent to the underworld by the order of gathering souls. Chapter 1946 From the magic cloud, the magic stone, and the demon wolf who lived on the ancestor of wolf sword, they finally realized that the fate of those demon brothers was not simply killed by Ye Feng, but was captured back to the underworld by the soul gathering order, moreover, after knowing, they were directly absorbed by the spirit gathering order and could not inform the witches. The Sorcerer''s face was surprised and said, "gather soul order, you have collusion with death in the underworld." "What is collusion? We''re called cooperation. We''re going to fight you demons who do evil in the world. " The sorcerer raised his bone staff and smashed it to the flying sword which was constantly circling in the air. He felt a huge pressure from the thunder sword and almost smashed the thunder sword. Ye Feng takes back the thunder sword. Looking at the glittering thunder sword, there can also be attached attacks to strike strong and powerful lightning. The sorcerer was surprised and puzzled: "is this sword made by yourself? There''s thunder and lightning. " Ye Feng sneered contemptuously and said, "how can you be the first wizard under the devil emperor? My sword is called Jinglei, which is mixed with thunder essence stone. Of course, it can play thunder and lightning. If you don''t make it yourself, will someone be kind enough to give it to me? " "I can''t see that this boy is really talented. He can refine tools. I really can''t bear to kill you any more." "You can kill me." The witch sneered at a maple leaf, and his bone stick spurted out a black air, which floated to the top of the wizard''s head. The magic element of the sorcerer is not powerful, but his eyes, calm momentum, and a strong energy hidden in his body, is his magic power. That wisp of black gas more and more thick, finally condenses a long sword like ink dye. The black sword, constantly stretching black light, contains a kind of frightening energy, the whole underground ice palace seems to become colder, the ground is faintly shaking. Ye Feng understood that the ink dyed sword was not a real sword, but a pure energy. Like Jiang Yixue''s ice bow, it was completely condensed by the ice energy in his body. And the same is true of this ink dyed sword. This sword is made of a kind of strange energy. Ye Feng doesn''t know where this energy comes from. He feels that this energy does not come from the body of the sorcerer. It''s hard to see the source of this energy by naked eyes, but Ye Feng has its own eyes. The longer he sees the sword, the more he sees it, the more he sees it. The reason why it is so black as ink is actually a space crack. The space above the wizard''s head created a space crack, which was enough to make the two worlds collapse and make the two spaces collide and die out. This sword shaped black hole is flashing with wild thunder and lightning. Its strong suction has sucked up all the ice around it, as if to absorb everything in the world. Ye Feng secretly and forcefully resisted the suction. The wizard''s face showed a proud grin, but also with the pleasure of revenge. In this land of ice and snow, five thousand years ago, he died under the axe of the king of ice and snow. Although he could no longer find any trace of Archaean deities, he met Ye Feng, who had the blood of Archaean deities. He has already regarded Ye Feng as the number one enemy in his heart. Being able to kill Ye Feng is the Revenge of the king of ice and snow and the Archaean Protoss. "You have the blood of Archaean Protoss, which scared me to death. I thought you were so unpredictable. It turned out that you were only the intermediate strength of real stars. You should know by now what I''m good at? " Ye Feng secretly marvels at the magic power of the magic. He actually splits the space with the magic power, forming a black hole, and turning the black hole''s energy into an energy sword. This energy sword is not an ordinary physical attack, but a powerful space magic. I don''t know if my thunder sword and aura shield can fight against this space magic sword. Ye Feng unknowingly felt that his back was a little cold, the original back of the clothes have been soaked in cold sweat, was blown by the cold wind all cool. The magic wind also felt that the power of this kind of space magic sword was incomparable. He kept away a few steps quietly, and did not want to be affected by the power of the space magic sword. The sorcerer looked at Ye Feng easily, and his eyes were full of revenge: "you use all your strength. Although I''m just a demon soul, I''m the first one under the devil emperor. Even if I''m a ghost, I can''t resist it." Ye Feng sneers. He wants to retort and scold, but the strong pressure makes him not in the mood to fight for words. He is trying to stimulate his blood power. Ye Feng takes a deep breath, and his whole body''s magic power suddenly moves rapidly. A mysterious battle of archaic Protoss expands in his heart. A strong anger full of heart, too arrogant, even if my strength is really inferior to you, I will not frown. The head can be broken, the blood can flow, but the knee cannot be bent. A startling world, crying ghosts and gods of hegemony, war, gradually rising in the chest.A kind of hatred and war that can''t be transformed no matter life and death. A mountain fell into the sea, met the devil to kill the fury, war. The power of Ye Feng''s body increased several times. The power from the blood of archaic Protoss poured into the thunder sword. The color of the thunder sword became more bright and bright, and the light of the sword blade became fierce and incomparable. Feeling Ye Feng''s magic power is growing rapidly, the wizard is a little surprised. Just now Ye Feng''s strength is clearly a small God of real stars, but in the blink of an eye, his strength has been enhanced to the level of the virtual moon god. In the eyes of the sorcerer, the opportunity to kill became stronger, and he immediately understood. He had fought countless times with the giants of the Archaean Protoss, and knew that there was a skill of the Archaean Protoss that could instantly enhance their divine power, which was very domineering. Ye Feng can increase his divine power dozens of times in a short time. He must have used that skill. He is more and more sure that Ye Feng is the descendant of archaic Protoss. He said in his heart, this boy is so young and rampant. If he is allowed to practice for a few more years, he will not be able to kill him if he reaches the virtual moon and real moon state. Archaic Protoss, you and I are irreconcilable. There will be no second king of ice and snow in this continent. He sneered: "boy, your strength is so strong. In a blink of an eye, your strength has been increased by dozens of times. Will you become a boy? But no matter how good you are, it''s no use meeting me. It''s a bad day for you. " The black magic sword on the top of the Sorcerer''s head is constantly shrinking, but the smaller it is, the greater the energy of the space crack is, and a suffocating energy is emitted from it. Because of the extrusion of two different spaces, a burst of energy is formed to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the underground ice palace is constantly shaking. Ye Feng understood that the sorcerer wanted to kill himself with one blow. Chapter 1947 Inspired by the secret art war, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit surges and laughs: "come on, let''s see who is more interested." The thunder sword was shining with dazzling electric light, and the sound of thunderbolt was faintly heard in the air. It was like a golden meteor shooting at the sorcerer. Although he despises Ye Feng for his low strength, he is not afraid to underestimate his strong fighting spirit. The witch sneered: "you boy, it''s a pity that you should die. It''s a pity that this thunder sword." The witch''s bone stick moved gently, and the ink dyed sword suddenly expanded into a black hole the size of a millstone. In the black hole, the wind howled, the thunder and lightning flashed. The black hole is like a monster with a big mouth, which wants to swallow the thunder sword. Ye Feng understood why the wizard said that it was a pity that the thunder sword. The wizard knew the power of the thunder sword. He wanted to swallow the thunder sword of the earth leaf maple with the black hole. Ye Feng hates the devils and witches'' cunning. He feels that the black hole, coming from the frenzied suction, is like the black hole in the soul gathering order. Ye Feng sneered: "really shameless, want to swallow my thunder sword, but not so easy." Ye Feng''s thunder sword suddenly drew a beautiful arc in the air, bypassed the black hole, and shot at the wizard from the side. The sorcerer waved the bone staff lightly, and the black hole was still expanding. From the size of a millstone to the size of a round table, he adjusted a direction and aimed at the thunder sword. It seems that the Magic Wizard is eating the thunder sword. Ye Feng secretly worries that the black hole is sucking more and more blood. Not to mention the thunder sword, I''m afraid that he has been sucked in by accident. There is a void black hole. Even if you don''t die, you will be imprisoned there forever, just like the underworld. Ye Feng does not dare to be careless. After all, the other party is the first wizard under the devil emperor. Even if it is a ray of demon soul, it is still a terrible existence. The thunder sword has been adjusted to several directions, but it is still unable to attack the sorcerer. As long as you gently turn the direction of the black hole, Ye Feng will reset the attack angle and route of the flying sword. If it goes on like this, the growing blood power of the secret arts war will be weakened. The sorcerer has a sly face. He has fought with the giants of archaic Protoss many times. He knows that although this kind of secret war is fierce and domineering, the power of secret art war is also disappearing as time goes by. The witches are also worried. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it is not easy to kill him. Your own mana has opened the space magic. After that, you need a strong mana to maintain this space magic. However, your own mana is not strong at present. Otherwise, you will not travel all the way to the south pole to look for the staff of the past. The bone stick in hand is not enough to kill Ye Feng, the God of virtual moon. It is still possible to kill the real star God. Therefore, the sorcerer used a strategy and did not blindly fight Ye Feng. He must not fight hard against the Chinese god of an Archaean Protoss who displayed his secret arts. This is his experience and lesson after he was hit by the Snow King 5000 years ago and chopped off his head. So he became cunning, especially when Ye Feng used secret arts to fight. He also had to avoid sharp points. After performing the secret arts, Ye Feng became tall and tall. Not only did his magic power soar, but also his momentum had a significant improvement just now. The sorcerer could see it very clearly. He used the way of waiting for work with ease, as long as he sucked away Ye Feng''s thunder sword with space magic, it was equivalent to losing Ye Feng''s tiger claw, and he had a better chance of winning. Ye Feng felt that his strength was gradually losing, and he was worried. If you just attack hard, your power will disappear too quickly, but if you don''t attack, you will lose the energy of secret art war. Ye Feng felt that the wizard was hiding behind the black hole and forced himself to be angry. If he made a small mistake, he would lose his thunder sword, and if he had made a serious mistake, he would fall into the black hole. Ye Feng''s attack also became slow down. Fighting with witches is not only about strength, but also skill. His idea is to control the thunder sword and prevent it from falling into the black hole. Seeing Ye Feng''s attack speed becoming slow and his strength decreasing, the witch''s eyes became surprised. It seems that the effect of the secret art war is beginning to weaken. It should be time to fight back. Magic Wizard complacent sneer: "boy, what''s the matter? Continue to kill me with your flying sword. Maybe I''ll be sucked away by you like magic ice." Ye Feng doesn''t speak. He controls his own flying sword. His power is decreasing, and the sorcerer needs to maintain the black hole and consume a certain amount of mana. This encounter seems to be a protracted one. A sly look flashed in the witch''s eyes: "boy, you are a thief too. I consume your magic power. You are consuming my magic power, but my magic power is better than you. In the end, I killed you, not you killed me, and I still have the devil wind here. " A cold drink came: "he also has help, I''m here." Ye Feng heart a hot, is Jiang Yi Snow''s voice, she actually did not leave, also returned.Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, there were several sounds of breaking the sky, and the air in the underground ice palace became colder. The white light flashed across the sky like a white meteor. The wand of magic and sorcery flicked gently, and the black hole was like a monster with a big mouth, swallowing the ice arrows. Jiang Yixue stood beside Ye Feng and threw a smile of comfort. Seeing Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng, who has been fighting alone, looks relaxed. It''s not that Jiang Yixue can help himself much, but after seeing her, a strong warmth rises from the bottom of her heart, and her confidence becomes more sufficient. "Why don''t you take them away?" "I''ve asked Nie Qingwu to take the staff away. I''m worried about you, so I''ve helped you." "It''s too dangerous for you to come here." "I will come only when there is danger. You used to protect me, but now I also want to protect you." Ye Feng suddenly felt his eyes moist, and a strong love poured into his heart. Thousands of words only lightly said: "you this girl, is not obedient." All of a sudden, two lights came from the top of the head, one red like blood, one colorful. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also flew down from the dome. Jiang Yuxin also called out: "Ye elder brother, and we, we also want to help you." Jiang Yuxin''s ability to control the flying of the imperial weapon was not good enough. When she fell, she did not control her strength. She fell too fast and almost fell to the ground. Ye Feng''s idea moves, when Jiang Yuxin falls down, he holds her up. After landing, she was slightly red, patted carefully dirty way: "Yo, scared me to death, I forgot how to take credit." LAN ling''er fell steadily to the ground, scornfully mocked Jiang Yuxin and said, "cut, you can only fly, you can''t land. You are a big fool." Chapter 1948 The elder sister lovingly helped Jiang Yuxin and taught a lesson with slight anger: "I''m not asking you to leave Antarctica with sister Qingwu. You girl is actually following me. I''ll see how I can deal with you when I go home." "Haha, I can''t rest assured when you come to fight the devil. Of course, I will follow you." "Lan ling''er, why don''t you think highly of her?" LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin smile together. "I have discussed with Yuxin that we will come together." Jiang Yuxin is carrying her star staff. LAN ling''er holds Chiyou sword tightly in both hands. She separates Ye Feng and poses a very powerful posture. "Ye elder brother, elder sister, we want to fight together with you." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I don''t need your help. I''m enough alone." The mouth says so, but Ye Feng is warm in the heart. He didn''t expect anyone to fight side by side with him, but Jiang Yixue felt happy when they did. Seeing Ye Feng''s help, the wizard and the magic wind looked at each other. The Magic Wizard''s look became gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. Jiang Yixue''s appearance disrupted his plan. He is waiting for Ye Feng to lose patience and attack himself in a hurry, so that it is easier to fall into his trap and use the black hole to absorb Ye Feng''s thunder sword. Did not expect Jiang Yixue to come, a smile, a comfort in the eyes, let Ye Feng to revive the spirit, but took back the thunder sword. The black hole summoned from his head needs a lot of mana. In order to save his mana, he also reduced the black hole to the size of an egg. The witch sneered: "help? It''s just a few more dead people. You human beings are really stupid. Moth to fire, just kill yourself. " Jiang Yixue bent his bow to build an arrow, and a cold arrow shot at the wizard, which was also an answer to the wizard and showed his attitude. Jiang Yuxin glared at her eyes and made a face at the sorcerer. She raised her middle finger and said, "don''t you want to face me? You''re the one who will destroy yourself. Which of your eyes is that we are here to die?" Seeing the witch, I don''t know why, LAN ling''er said angrily, "we don''t talk nonsense with you, one word, kill." Chi ling''er raised her anger and her face was full of blood. Her emotion was affected by the spirit of Chiyou in Chiyou sword. There was a strong anger from Chiyou sword. Chiyou ghost came out of the sword, pointed to the Witch and roared: "demon, we met again five thousand years ago. Do you still know me? " The witch recognized it and recognized it. He was a little surprised to see the ghost of Chiyou floating in the air. Although he had experienced more than 5000 years, he remembered Chiyou and the bloody things he had done to the Chiyou people. He sneered: "of course, if you do, you will die, and I will know you." There is nothing wrong with the words "Magic Wizard". Both the Magic Wizard and Chiyou are demon people who have died and turned into ashes. The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand made a startling trill. Chiyou was furious and said: "because of your instigation, the devil emperor destroyed my Chiyou people and killed three thousand people. Today, I want you to lose your soul." More than 3000 Chiyou people were killed by witches and witches overnight. What is hateful is that he has no remorse or pity. Even in the face of Chiyou, who was persecuted by him, he just sneered cruelly. "Chiyou, I thought you had already lost your soul. It turns out that you have stored your residual soul in a sword and become an artifact. Ha ha, what a pity. At that time, you Chiyou people in the demon world is how glorious, holding the most fertile land of our demon world, is the most noble demon in the eyes of the demon people. The wrong thing is, you put on airs in front of me. Everyone knows that I am a wizard. No one but the devil emperor pays attention to me. I ask you to pay tribute to the demon spirit, but you don''t want to. To tell you the truth, I personally went to kill you Chiyou people. The blood of your people gathered in front of us into a river, and the bodies piled up into hills. Ha ha, that kind of pleasure Chiyou roared furiously, and the Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand was shining brightly. It broke away from LAN ling''er''s control and came out of his hand. In the sky, a faint red shadow flashed directly at the wizard. The witch said those words, clearly to anger Chi you spirit. The black hole the size of an egg on the top of the wizard''s head suddenly expanded, like a fierce beast with a big mouth to swallow up Chiyou''s magic sword. LAN ling''er sees the crisis, and her eyes are full of anxiety. However, after seeing the witch, the ghost of Chiyou loses his mind. He doesn''t realize that the black ball on the head of the witch is a black hole that can shrink and expand at will and can suck away Chiyou''s magic sword. Chiyou sword lost something small, Chiyou ghost living in Chiyou sword, will be swallowed up by black hole together. At the critical moment, a golden light flashed like a blazing sun. The thunder sword struck the dark red Chiyou sword from the side. The two swords, one on the left and one on the right, are shining with different lights from both sides of the black hole.Like a gold and a red dragon, two roaring dragons, roar, open their teeth and claws, holding the Qi of the sky, one left and one right to attack the witch. At the same time, a bolt of lightning, thick as a snake, struck the wizard''s head in mid air. The sorcerer was slightly stunned. He had a plan in mind and could easily wipe out the ghost of Chiyou. This old enemy, unexpectedly, killed a thunder sword on the way. Chiyou sword is not only out of the scope of black hole sucking, but also forms a fierce attack with Chiyou sword, one left and one right. the Chi you sword was originally a magic element, which was irresistible with the fairies. However, with the blessing of Xianjing, it was upgraded from an artifact to an immortal one. The energy contained in Chiyou sword was similar to that of fairies, but not fairies. The energy in Chiyou sword became a mixture of immortals and demons The product of. Thunder sword not only contains powerful magic power, but also forms a strong and powerful lightning in the air. At the same time, three ice arrows were shot at high speed to seal off all the retreat routes of the sorcerer. Looking at the excited look of Ye Feng and Chiyou and Jiang Yixue, the witch suddenly has a feeling of being cheated. In the blink of an eye, he is surrounded. The black hole on his head is not enough. There are two powerful swords on both sides of his head. There is a lightning on his head. In front of him is Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. He had to retreat, but it was too late. He did not care to drive the black hole to suck Chiyou magic sword. The black hole flew forward suddenly, and the three ice arrows shot by Jiang Yixue disappeared. He recited words in his mouth. The ice under the ground suddenly erected a thick wall of ice and wrapped him up heavily. However, the ice wall was built too hastily, which could not block the double attack of Chiyou sword and thunder sword. Chapter 1949 Chiyou sword and thunder sword smashed the hard ice wall to pieces, and the ice crumbs in the sky were like an inverted waterfall. Magic wind''s hands agglomerate into a wind shield. It seems that he wants to block the thunder sword for the Magic Wizard. However, he feels the powerful force coming from the thunder sword and penetrates his wind shield little by little. Thunder sword passes through the chest of magic wind, and the blood hole is as big as palm in the chest of magic wind. The evil wind slowly fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of unwilling look. Although he killed the evil wind, Ye Feng had the face to feel sorry. Originally, he wanted to use the spirit gathering order to absorb the spirit of the demon wind. He killed the ancestor of the wolf sword and released Zhang San. He owed two ghosts to the ghost of death in the underworld. After killing the devil wind, he owed the three spirits to the God of death. The old boy must not let him. This evil wind is really stupid. How could it block the sword for the Witch and ruin my plan. The bone stick in the witch''s hand blocked Chiyou''s magic sword back, which solved the danger of being pierced by Chiyou''s sword, but the lightning on the top of his head was unable to avoid. Boom, lightning hit the top of the wizard''s head, although a lot of ice gathered to block most of the lightning, still hit the wizard head and face a scorched black. After being hit by lightning, the wizard retreated several tens of meters and escaped from the double-sided encirclement of Chiyou divine sword and thunder sword. His eyes almost burst out fire. "Boy, you dare to calculate me." Ye Feng sneered and said, "do you really think Chiyou is brave and resourceless? In fact, this is a play that we both play, just to give you an unexpected surprise When Chiyou was enraged by the witches, Ye Feng''s idea was passed on to Chiyou and Jiang Yixue, who used the Magic Wizard''s provocation to perform a good show for him. When he thought Chiyou was in the trap, he would play the trick and hit him on three sides. The Magic Wizard is worthy of being the first one under the magic emperor. He has strong magic power and rich experience in fighting. Facing Ye Feng''s sudden attack, he quickly responded and solved the danger of being besieged. Ye Feng regretted: "I thought I could enjoy the thunder sword piercing your body, but let you escape. It''s lucky for you. Next time, it''s not so good luck." The witch sneered: "you are smart enough to play the role of hunter and eat tiger. I almost hit you. I wanted to take your thunder sword and keep you alive until now. Since you are all here, I''ll clean it up together." Jiang Yuxin is actually the most anxious of several people. Seeing LAN ling''er, elder sister and Ye Feng besieging the witch together, she throws herself away. She is very unhappy. She will not be happy all on the witch body, slightly angry way: "shameless fellow, I haven''t done it, let you also taste my star staff." Jiang Yuxin held up the star staff, the star staff issued colorful light, just like the props in the cartoon, rushed to the wizard. The wizard saw Jiang Yuxin smashing himself with the star wand, just like the props in the cartoon. He simply ignored the magic wizard who was under the magic world and above the ten thousand demons. He was green with anger, but he couldn''t see the color change because he was blackened by lightning. Several sharp ice crystals came out of the ground, like a sharp sword of ice, whizzed out the sound of breaking the air, and quickly stabbed Jiang Yuxin. Ye Feng knew that the witch would have such a move. The thunder sword in his hand had already been used to smash several cups of ice sharp sword. Jiang Yuxin was almost stabbed by ice crystal. She was so scared that she patted her chest gently: "darling, this big black mouse will do this." Ye Feng advised: "you''d better be careful. Don''t look at him like a big mouse. He can do witchcraft. He is the first Wizard of the demon clan." Jiang Yuxin still refused to accept, but did not dare to rush forward, shrinking behind her elder sister Jiang Yixue. "Elder sister, he stabbed me with an ice sword. You can avenge me and shoot him with an ice arrow to see who is good." If you can shoot the witch, Jiang Yixue will not let him go, but Jiang Yixue has already shot more than a dozen ice arrows at the witch, but none of them has hit the other side. The Sorcerer''s face was gloomy and could wring water out. He took out a paper towel and wiped off most of the black ash on his face. Originally, his face was covered with black and gray, which was quite pleasing to the eye. With his wiping, some places were black and some parts were white, and became a big face. Jiang Yuxin laughed: "the big black mouse has become a grey mouse." LAN ling''er also said with a smile: "he looks like a big mouse." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have been laughing at him. The witch is so angry that he suddenly inserts his bone stick into the ground and makes a strange gesture in the air. "Even if I use up all my mana, I''ll kill you today to get out of my heart." The witch''s eyes became scarlet as blood. Although he was chanting a magic spell, it was like fighting with people. He put all his strength into his whole body. The blue veins around his neck were bulging, and his blood vessels were strangely protruding. Because of too much force, blood was seeping from his nose and ears. His hair was dishevelled and his face was bleeding. He looked like a horrible and disgusting ghost.Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although the wizard in front of him was just a wisp of demon soul, his magic power was less than one tenth of the peak. The lean camel was bigger than the horse, and was still a powerful opponent. Ye Feng has seen the horror of magic. Through the black magic ball, he has seen the scene of his fighting with the Snow King. The sorcerer summoned countless ice crystal giants, led tens of thousands of demon soldiers to besiege the ice and snow God King, exhausted his magic power and finally fell on the ice and snow land. Ye Feng is also worried that he will summon so many ice crystal giants. Just now, in the face of the double attack of thunder sword and Chiyou magic sword, the wizard drove the ice crystal to block the sharp attack. The sorcerer began his mysterious and terrible magic again. An invisible evil spirit rages in this empty and abandoned underground ice palace. The earth trembled suddenly, and the ground of the underground ice palace made a click sound, as if it had been cut and broken by a pair of huge sharp scissors, splitting countless dark cracks. A myriad of shrill and pitiful shouts rang out from the cracks. Just now, Jiang Yuxin, who was arrogant and ridiculed the witch, was frightened by the witch''s behavior, and even paled by the terrible cry. She tightly grasped the old sister''s clothes and said in a trembling voice, "elder sister, what sound is this? It''s so frightening." LAN ling''er also showed an uneasy look, after all, they are girls, do not understand what terrible things will come out of the crack. Jiang Yixue gently put her arm around her soft shoulder and comforted her: "no matter what the ghost things are, we should not be afraid to hold on to weapons and do with them." Chapter 1950 Seeing Jiang Yixue so calm, LAN ling''er was encouraged and bit her lips and said, "sister Yi Xue is right. There is nothing to be afraid of. No matter what comes out, just do with them." Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng with a smile. Her voice was gentle and confident: "in fact, I''m also afraid. It''s fake to say I''m not afraid. But as long as brother Ye is here, I feel much better. In the world of eternal life, we encounter many dangers, even more dangerous and terrifying than this one. We''ve been in the devil''s desert, we''ve seen the flaming swamp, we''ve broken through the ice tower. He''s brought me here, fulfilled his promise, and sent me back Listen to elder sister say so, Jiang Yuxin and Lan Ling Er become calm a lot. What comes out of the ground is not the ice crystal giant Ye Feng is worried about, but a burst of green light emitting energy, tens of thousands, densely packed with underground ice palace. They are the ghosts who died on this ice and snow land five thousand years ago. They emit a light green light and change their appearance before birth. They are dense and in neat formation, standing in front of the witches. The Magic Wizard raised the sky and laughed wildly: "brothers, I''ve come to find you. You''ve been sleeping in this frozen land for thousands of years. I''m going to release you today." Those spirits knelt down in front of the sorcerer, looked respectful, and made a deafening voice: "see the wizard Lord." The sorcerer closed his eyes with pride and enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped again. He seemed to be back 5000 years ago. Under the will of the demon emperor, he led 20000 demon soldiers across the border to the human world to attack the land of the ice and snow God King, intending to break the door of the Archaean Protoss and create conditions for future attacks on the divine world. Looking at the darkness, thousands of ghosts, Jiang Yixue and lanling''er almost cried. "Elder sister, elder brother ye, have you met so many ghosts?" "These are not ghosts. They are demons of demons. My God, how can we fight them Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng shake their heads. They have never met so many ghosts in the immortal world. Who would have thought that these dead ghosts would sleep under the icebergs of the Antarctic continent. Ye Feng motioned to Jiang Yuxin not to make a noise, not to disturb these guys, but it was too late. Jiang Yuxin''s voice aroused the vigilance of the demons. They turned their heads in unison and stared at Ye Feng''s four people with evil spirits. Being watched by tens of thousands of demons, Jiang Yuxin felt his calf stomach tremble a little. "Brother ye, we trust you like an old sister. You must take us out." "Brother ye, I, in fact, I still want to find a boyfriend to get married. Please come to our Miao village to have a wedding banquet. I will have this day, won''t I?" Ye Feng''s heart is actually also hair, a few demons are just, with the thunder sword can fight a life and death, now the Magic Wizard has summoned all the ghosts who died here, at least tens of thousands of ghosts, he can not stop. He secretly complained in his heart, unable to answer LAN ling''er. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "cough, Xiao ling''er, you want to get married. However, is it a bit too hasty?" The sorcerer roared: "brothers, these four people, relying on immortal tools, want to insult us and trample our dignity under our feet. Do you agree?" Tens of thousands of demons issued a deafening roar, and they almost rushed to tear up Ye Feng. Ye Feng holds the order of gathering souls in one hand and the thunder sword in the other hand. He is ready to fight. Even if he can''t fight so many ghosts, he can''t wait to die. He must fight resolutely. Seeing Ye Feng''s look of death, the witch showed a scornful grin. "Ye Feng, you save it, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Even if your thunder sword can kill a hundred demons, I still have more than 10000 ghosts here, which can tear you apart. By the way, you still have a spirit gathering order. Even if you use the spirit gathering order to absorb a thousand ghosts, I still have 9000 souls to tear you apart. Ha ha, my army of demons. How about it? Can you tear you up Ye Feng seems to understand: "you worked hard to come to the south pole is for your demon soul army?" "Yes, I led them to kill the king of ice and snow, but they were completely destroyed. Before I died, I used a magic spell to sink them to the ground, waiting for one day, I could wake them up. With them, I can dominate the world and rescue my lord devil. Oh, by the way, I have another important thing to do. " He cleared his throat and said to the soldiers with a smile, "brothers, who knows my wand? Where is it? Go and bring it to me. " A demon soul, holding a skeleton staff gently from the ground to the ground. In the hand of the demon, there is a skeleton staff with black light, which is 100 times more exquisite than the skeleton staff in the hand of the wizard. At first, it seems that there is soil on the bone staff. However, through the soil, Ye Feng can clearly see that the staff is carved with dense and subtle magic symbols, and can feel the powerful magic power among them. These magic charms gather powerful magic power of the sorcerer. As long as he gets the bone staff, his magic power can return to at least one third, because there is a powerful black magic ball hidden in Ye Feng''s medicine King ring.The sorcerer saw his bone stick and saw his old friend with an excited look on his face. "My old friend, we meet again, and have left you alone under the snow for more than 5000 years." The witch murmured to himself. Although the voice was very small, Ye Feng could hear it clearly. "Unfortunately, the most powerful black magic ball on the staff has disappeared. I can only get one-third of my mana. If only I could find the black magic ball, I could get back all my mana. I wonder how I can''t sense the position of the dark ball? Is it completely broken? Or not in this world? Back in the demon world? My current mana can''t react across borders. It seems that I can only go back to the demon world to find out. " Ye Feng is glad that the black magic ball is hidden in his own medicine King ring. There is a secret space in the medicine King ring, and the wizard can''t feel it. But even if the sorcerer gets one-third of its mana, it''s destructive. Ye Feng suddenly had an idea to destroy the bone stick. He also prepared a surprise for the wizard. He quietly took out the Dragon shuttle from the medicine King ring. At the same time, the sorcerer expected the ghost to send the bone staff to his hand, and at the same time observed Ye Feng and saw the fluctuation of Ye Feng''s mood. The wizard quickly understood Ye Feng''s idea and sneered: "boy, what are you staring at me at? You look so nervous. Do you want to stop me from getting the bone stick? Why are you so confident? " Chapter 1951 Feel the threat of the maple leaf, those evil spirits, immediately like the tide came over, layer by layer surrounded the leaf maple. With strong hostility, they stare at Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng shows a little threat, they will swarm. Ye Feng felt his hands full of sweat holding the Dragon shuttle. "Ye Feng, how can you compete with a demon soul army alone, or die of this heart." The sorcerer sneered and went to the ghost who sent the skeleton to him. He went to get his bone stick with joy. "I can''t compete with the whole army of demons, but I can stop you." The Dragon shuttle in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand bloomed with dazzling golden light, and wrapped the leaf maple heavily, and those spirits in front of him dodged one after another under the hot golden light. Ye Feng quickly like a phantom, he was surprised to find that the strength of these ghost soldiers is very weak, can not compare with the ten ghosts escaped from the underworld. After the death of these demon warriors, their demon spirit power has experienced thousands of years, sleeping under the ice crystal, suffering from the erosion of natural forces, the magic spirit power has become very weak, only stronger than ordinary human soul. Under the strong impact of Ye Feng, they immediately fell apart and broke down. Ye Feng''s left hand''s spirit gathering order sends out a black light. The black hole in the spirit gathering order whirls rapidly, producing a huge suction force and sucking at those ghosts. The spirit gathering order is like a powerful vacuum cleaner, which sucks the ghosts in groups. The face of the sorcerer also changed. I didn''t expect that his painstaking efforts to wake up the demon warrior''s spirit power became so weak. With a roar, he sped to his skeleton staff. Although the demons were very weak and were scattered by Ye Feng, they still had a large number. They rushed to Ye Feng together, just like a fierce ghost, trying to tear up Ye Feng. Also have a part of demon soul, to Jiang Yi snow they launched an attack. Although she was afraid of so many ghosts, Jiang Yuxin still held up the star staff. The star stick was shining brightly and colorful, just like a colorful fluorescent stick. Star staff contains a huge fairy, powerful, will rush over a few ghosts, beat the soul. Jiang Yuxin''s face was pleasantly surprised after the attack. These evil spirits were not as terrible as they looked. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yixue show an excited smile together. LAN ling''er''s Chiyou magic sword blooms with dazzling red light, just like cutting leeks. With a sudden wave, it cuts several ghosts to pieces. "These guys look scary, but that''s all they can do." LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin and Jiang yixuedun have confidence. They are like a tiger in a sheep''s flock, killing those ghost soldiers to death. The sorcerer realized that these demon warriors had been in nature for more than 5000 years and were too weak to face Ye Feng at this time. In order to save these weak demon warriors, they must quickly get the skeleton and bone staff. His fingers, his fingers, flew up in the air. Seeing that the staff of skeleton and bone was about to fall into the hands of the sorcerer, Ye Feng could not stop it. His side overlapped and blocked thousands of ghosts. Only by destroying them all, could he rush to the wizard. Because of absorbing too many demons for a time, juhun makes it very hot. Moreover, the attraction of the soul gathering order is limited. Because it absorbs too many ghosts, it causes congestion. Too many demons block the black hole around the soul gathering order. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle quickly drilled through dozens of demons and shot them into the air. Ye Feng clenched the thunder sword in his hands and waved the ghost in front of him. After chopping, Ye Feng is tired. There is still a certain distance from the witch. All of a sudden, the underground ice palace blew a piercing cold wind, a strong cold wind, wrapped in a very cold energy, all over the place, covered with a layer of frost. This cold wind, like a tornado ice storm on the polar ice sheet of the eternal world, swept through the underground ice palace, freezing countless ghosts into ice. The skeleton staff, which was supposed to fly into the palm of the Sorcerer''s hand, flew obliquely and fell into a pile of ice and snow. These ghosts are pure energy. They can be frozen into ice. We can see how powerful the ice energy is in the tornado ice storm. Ye Feng is worried that the tornado storm will attack Jiang Yixue and her. The aura shield on her left wrist sends out a light golden light to protect Jiang Yixue and her three people. Ye Feng will set the wind bead from the medicine King ring to take out, plug in Jiang Yi Snow''s hand. "We have calm wind beads. Don''t be afraid of this cold current." The light yellow Dingfeng beads, blooming yellow light and shadow, wrapped Jiang Yixue three times. With the protection of Dingfeng beads, even the cold air released by the tornado and ice storm was blocked out of the protective light shield. It was not so cold.The tornado ice storm did not attack Jiang Yixue and them. Instead, it kept thrusting from side to side among the demon soul soldiers. Every time it swept, hundreds of ghosts around were frozen into ice, and then they were torn into pieces of ice by the gale. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have a similar look. It seems that this tornado ice storm is not aimed at himself, but at these newly summoned demons. The sorcerer reached out and sucked in the air, gnashing his teeth with hatred. He coldly watched the raging tornado ice storm and slaughtered the demon soldiers he had summoned. However, he could not help it. His eyes were about to fall down. Just now, thousands of ghosts were killed by Ye Feng and swept away by the tornado and ice storm for a while. Only a dozen of them shivered and hid behind the wizard. Seems to have completed the mission, the tornado ice storm gradually disappeared, in the wizard opposite, left a white figure, very tall, at least six or seven meters high. White shadow sent out a sneer: "demon wizard, five thousand years ago, I killed you here. It seems that I will kill you again." "King of ice and snow, give me my staff, and I will spare you a way to live." Hearing the witch call the white shadow the king of ice and snow, Ye Feng can''t help being stunned. His blood was boiling again, and he was surprised to see the white shadow. The white shadow was the spirit of the king of ice and snow, which had been guarding the underground ice palace and protecting the underground ice palace. From the memory of the black magic ball, Ye Feng has seen the king of ice and snow. He is tall, powerful and fierce. Before he dies, he cuts off the head of the wizard with an axe and sinks his ice palace to the bottom of the ground. Because ice palace is the gate of the divine world, and it is the guardian God of this entrance. Even if he is dead, the spirit will always be here to protect the underground ice palace. Chapter 1952 Ye Feng asked in surprise, "are you the king of ice and snow?" The king of ice and snow coldly swept Ye Feng and their eyes: "human beings, you should not come here, give you a little time to leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude, I will freeze you into ice like a few years ago." After listening to the warning of the king of ice and snow, Ye Feng understood that it was the spirit of the king of ice and snow that prevented the underground camp personnel from investigating the underground ice palace. He looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, a little surprised, and sensed the surging blood of Archaean deities in Ye Feng''s body. "Boy, do you have the ancestral blood of the protoss?" "Yes, I''m half a Protoss, actually..." The Archaean God King''s eyes were full of scorn: "shut up, our archaic Protoss are not as weak as you. When we were born, the worst thing is the high level of real stars. You are just the first level of real stars, and you are not worthy of the blood of our Archaean gods." Because the king of ice and snow sent out tornadoes and ice storms and destroyed a large number of ghosts, Ye Feng was grateful to the king of ice and snow, but was not angry at his ridicule. Arrogance seems to be the habit of Archean Protoss. A spirit on Penglai Island belittled Ye Feng as worthless, and identified Ye Feng as the weakest descendant of Archaean Protoss in history. are they as like as two peas in a mould? The words of sarcastic people are the same. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the spirit energy of the Snow King is much stronger than that of the Magic Wizard. Although this energy is only one tenth of that of the real moon when he was alive, it can also display tornado ice storms. When enemies meet, they are jealous. It started five thousand years ago, and after more than five thousand years, it is still so strong. Staring at the skeleton staff that fell in the ice and snow, the witch was very worried. Without the skeleton staff, he would not be Ye Feng''s opponent, not to mention the spirit of the snow God King. Although he was very anxious, he said with a sneer: "king of ice and snow, you are my defeated general. You dare to be rampant here." The Snow King''s tall body turned to the sorcerer and looked down upon the sorcerer with contempt in his tone. "Magic king, in fact, we are both defeated by each other''s hands. I died under your magic, and you also died under my axe. That''s five thousand years ago. It''s meaningless to mention it any more. We''re looking at the present. " The king of ice and snow''s tone became relaxed and took a big step to the wizard. "But now, I am far more powerful than you. My spirit still stays in my own territory, where ice and snow provide me with powerful energy. I''ve been paying attention to you since you entered my underground ice palace. You live in a human body. The power of the demon yuan in the demon soul consumes most of it, even less than that of an ordinary demon. As long as you can''t get your skeleton staff, you are just an ordinary demon The witch laughed, laughing very evil, but also has a kind of end of life ferocity. "It is said that the Archean Protoss are heroic, and we demons are evil and insidious. In fact, you are as insidious and cunning as the Archaean Protoss, including the real star God." The demon king also included Ye Feng and took a special look at Ye Feng, indicating that Ye Feng and the king of ice and snow are the same. The king of ice and snow took aim at the maple leaf with his face on his side, and his expression was full of scorn. "Boy, I don''t know where your blood comes from, but it''s quite weak. You''re too disgraceful for us Protoss." Ye Feng''s heart wryly smile, you archaic Protoss are born very cow force, don''t you advance from the virtual star? Who is his mother born is your real moon realm. The king of ice and snow always laughs at Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin is the first one not to like it. Her hands akimbo, slightly angry way: "big man, you are so tall, but your knowledge is so short, I Ye elder brother strength you have not seen." LAN ling''er echoed: "are you too ancient Protoss great?" Jiang Yixue winked at her sister and told her not to talk to the king of ice and snow like this. The king of ice and snow is not only an Archean Protoss, but also a God King who guards the gate of the boundary between the Archaean god world and the human world. The witch sneered: "king of ice and snow, you have been guarding this ice and snow land for thousands of years. You should know more about what human beings have done. They are wantonly destroying the earth and their own world. It''s ridiculous that you archaic gods are willing to help such a greedy and vicious race. Human beings are not worth saving." The king of ice and snow ignored Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s questions. He coldly said to the sorcerer: "no matter whether human beings are worth saving or not, the first person to beat is you." The ice and snow God''s fingertips condense a icy air, sends out the sharp whistling sound, the icy air is getting bigger and bigger, points to the wizard to pass. The sorcerer knows that he is doomed unless he can get the skeleton staff. A cunning glance flashed in his eyes, and his hands waved again in mid air, making a strange gesture and saying something in his mouth. The whole body''s mana is like a raging wave, because the human body can''t bear his powerful magic power, so that his skin is as red as blood, and even exudes blood again.His hair was dishevelled and his whole body exuded blood, like a terrible evil spirit. In the cracks of the underground ice palace, sharp ice crystals flew out, just like sharp ice arrows. When the Magic Wizard waved his hand fiercely, it flew into the air, overwhelming the sky, like a storm, shooting at the snow God King and Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin screamed with fright when he saw ice arrows shooting at him all over the sky. "Elder sister, hide quickly." LAN ling''er also quickly raised Chiyou sword, ready to meet the impact of the ice arrow. Jiang Yixue calmly calm: "don''t be afraid, I have the defense immortal weapon, again fierce attack, your elder sister can also bear." Jiang Yixue activates the aura shield. The wrist strap on the white wrist of her left hand emits golden light and turns into a huge shield, blocking her and Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Ye Feng looks at the ice arrow all over the sky. He seems to be a little slow in reaction. He doesn''t dodge or use his aura shield. He was a little strange. The sorcerer made a low-level mistake. These ice arrows were a terrible attack against human beings like themselves, but this physical attack was invalid for the spirit of the ice king. The king of ice and snow also sneered: "five thousand years ago, you were as stupid as a pig. I didn''t expect that after 5000 years, you are still so stupid." Countless ice arrows shot at the king of ice and snow from mid air like rain. Instead of directly piercing the king of ice and snow, they fell on the ground in front of him and quickly condensed and gathered to form a thick ice wall. Ye Feng understood that the Magic Wizard was not to attack the king of ice and snow, but to trap the king of ice and snow so that he would not hinder him from taking the skeleton and bone staff. Chapter 1953 Seeing the thick ice wall built in front of him, the king of ice and snow understood the intention of the sorcerer. Bang, the king of ice and snow suddenly hit the ice wall in front of him. However, what made him angry was that after the ice arrow fell on the ground, it quickly combined into an ice wall, like a tree deeply rooted in the soil, as if thousands of roots were buried in the ice and snow. The ice wall was broken, but the ground quickly gushed out a piece of hard ice crystal, quickly make up for the gap broken by the snow God. The king of ice and snow sent out a deafening roar. With his fists like rain, the recovery of the ice wall was not as fast as that of the king of ice. Finally, even the ice on the ground was lifted up by the king of ice, which broke the connection between the ice wall and the ice crystal on the ground, and destroyed the growing and combined ice wall. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand burst out a dazzling golden light, with the air force of the whole sky, and shot to the staff thrown in the ice and snow. The sorcerer had already estimated that Ye Feng would intervene, and the ice arrow in the sky had built a hard ice wall between Ye Feng and the skeleton staff. Ye Feng''s thunder sword blooms a dazzling golden light, breaking a section of ice wall, but from the ground, a section of ice wall quickly grows to block the attack of thunder sword. The speed of thunder sword breaking the ice wall is faster than that of the ice wall, and the ice wall condenses and repairs, and finally passes through the ice wall. But the sorcerer took advantage of this short time to catch the magic weapon he had ever used, the skeleton staff. After getting the skeleton staff, a magic power like a storm surged out of the Sorcerer''s body in all directions. The wizard looked proud and enjoyed the feeling of holding his skeleton staff again. He said in his mouth that the ice wall on the ground became more solid, and from the crack, a tall ice crystal giant at least five meters high was drilled out. The ice crystal giant is made of hard ice crystals, tall and heavy. The sun falls from the dome and projects on him, making him emit a light golden light, just like a giant god of gold. Holding a sharp ice crystal spear in his hand, he lashed out the thunderbolt sword, and pulled it heavily on the thunderbolt sword. Thunderbolt sword was hit to fly backward, fly back to the palm of Ye Feng. Holding the thunder sword, I feel that the thunder sword has a strong counterattack force, which makes the wrist numb. It can be seen that the ice crystal giant''s repulsive force is so powerful. The king of ice and snow has a very dignified look. Five thousand years ago, the wizard led the demon army to attack the Antarctic continent. He led his own army and more than a dozen ice giants fought back against the magic army. The magic army is not enough to fear, but it is a great threat to summon the ice crystal giant. The sorcerer said with a proud sneer: "king of ice and snow, these ice crystal giants are magical creatures that I imitated your archaic Protoss. They are completely composed of ice crystals, harder and stronger than you. Five thousand years ago, you tried their power. " "Bah, they are just a group of ice. How can they be compared with us? Even if you get your staff, you are still not my opponent." The spirit of the king of ice and snow, between his hands a white light, his body gushed up a piercing cold wind, spinning, rolling up the frost all over the ground. The faster the cold wind turns, the more powerful it is. Another tornado ice storm is gradually taking shape. The tornado and ice storm roared to the ice crystal giant. The huge head of the ice crystal giant was lowered down, and the sharp and thick long soft hands were inserted into the solid ice on the ground. No matter how powerful the tornado ice storm is, the strong wind makes people unable to open their eyes, but the heavy ice crystal giant, holding the ice crystal spear in his hand, is as motionless as freezing on the ground. At the same time, there was another crack in the earth''s surface. There was a crackling sound. Another cold faced, tall and heavy ice crystal giant climbed out of the crack. It seems that the king of ice and snow can only condense a tornado ice storm. Another ice crystal giant, flashing his red eyes, sweeps across Ye Feng''s face coldly and walks slowly towards Ye Feng. Because ice giants are too heavy and tall, they walk like heavily armored robots, a bit slow, but very powerful. Every step, in the open underground ice palace, came deafening footsteps. Looking at such a tall guy coming, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er take a cool breath. It seems that the weight level is too different. Jiang Yuxin grabs the sleeve of the elder sister: "elder sister, the big ice is coming to us, how to do?" LAN ling''er is holding the Chi you sword in his hand: "there is no other way, a word stem." The icy air in Jiang Yixue''s hands condenses into a cold ice bow shaped like a crescent moon. Three crystal clear ice arrows automatically appear in the arrow grains, blooming a crystal light. A cold air was quietly dispersed from the ice arrow. Jiang Yixue bends his bow to build an arrow, and three ice arrows shoot at the ice crystal giant. The ice crystal giant shook the ice gun in his hand and broke the two ice arrows. The third arrow passed by the thick ice crystal gun and hit the ice giant''s chest heavily.Jiang Yixue showed a proud smile: "shot." Although her ice arrow hit the ice crystal giant, the ice arrow broke with only a white light, and a faint black light appeared on the ice crystal giant''s chest, intact. The ice arrow can''t pierce the hard body of ice crystal giant. Moreover, the ice crystal giant is covered with a layer of light black light, forming a protective shield. The sorcerer smoothed it with his hand, his scattered hair, and his skeleton stick gently tapped on the ice. His face was filled with a winning smile: "I don''t want to mention the past affairs of the king of ice and snow. You are just a wisp of lonely soul. Your Ice Palace has been in ruins, and I am still the first Wizard of the demon clan." The king of ice and snow set off a bigger tornado ice storm with his hands, but he could not shake the ice crystal giant. The ice crystal giant''s ice crystal spear gently stirred, the ice king''s if the essence of the soul, stirred to pieces, had to be transformed into an illusion to avoid the powerful force field. Another ice crystal giant, holding a long gun, gradually approached Jiang Yixue. "Although you are big, I''m not afraid of you." Although Jiang Yuxin is afraid, the clay figurine still has three parts of soil temper. Her young lady, regardless of her temper, holds up the star stick and smashes it at the ice crystal giant. The ice crystal giant''s spear gushed a black light, and easily beat Jiang Yuxin''s star stick back. The colorful light emitted by the star stick was smashed by the black light of the ice crystal spear. It was like a broken fireworks in the dark, and it went out after a light. Chapter 1954 LAN ling''er is also unconvinced to hold Chiyou sword and rushes up, but is beaten back by the ice crystal giant''s ice crystal spear. Two people look at each other, become honest, know ice crystal giant''s fierce. Although the sorcerer summoned only two ice crystal giants, it has completely suppressed Ye Feng and the snow God King. Two ice crystal giants, with the Sorcerer''s weaker mana, are easier to control. The witch had a fierce look on his face, his hands were constantly changing his posture, and his arms were full of blue veins. He used most of his magic power on the two ice crystal giants. It not only increases the defense, but also makes their movements quick and powerful. Ice crystal giant walk slowly, but tall, one step to catch up with ordinary people, two steps, a few steps to rush to Jiangyi snow in front of them. Jiang Yixue shot nine arrows in a row, all blocked by the long gun of ice crystal giant. The ice crystal giant held up his sharp ice crystal spear, and the tip of the gun flashed cold and cold light. See Jiang Yi snow they are in danger, Ye Feng quickly help Jiang Yi snow they. Ye Feng sneered: "wizard, your magic power is powerful, but my thunder sword is not a toy." The thunderbolt sword was as fast as lightning and flew over the shoulder of the ice crystal giant. The ice crystal giant''s attention was focused on Jiang Yixue and they didn''t evade the sword. Thunder sword in mid air burst a dazzling lightning, straight hit the ice crystal giant''s head. The ice crystal giant is composed of ten thousand years of solid ice. It is insulated from the whole body and has been applied with a layer of defense energy by the sorcerer. The thick lightning looked fierce, but only left a black mark on the ice crystal giant''s head, and did not cause much damage. Let Ye Feng hate is, thunder sword sharp blade, ice crystal giant''s arm cut a crack, ice crystal falling. The crack on the arm of the ice crystal giant is only a surface wound, which does not affect its movement. It is injured by Ye Feng''s flying sword, which infuriates the ice crystal giant. It changes the target, no longer tracking Jiang Yixue and them, but regards Ye Feng as the enemy, aiming at Ye Feng with a sharp long gun and stabbing it fiercely. Ice crystal spear contains a huge amount of energy, only the strong wind that sets off is as sharp as a knife, which makes the skin ache faintly. Ye Feng didn''t use aura shield to block. Such a heavy ice crystal spear is not impossible to block, but it will consume a lot of magic power. Ye Feng has an idea in his heart that he needs to maintain his powerful magic power, and immediately a flash, flashed over the ice crystal giant''s sharp blow. The power of ice crystal spear flying in the air can''t be described with a thorn. It''s just like a big hammer. Ice crystal spear heavily hit the place where Ye Feng just stood, smashing a small pit with a bowl mouth on the ground. For a moment, the ice crystals were flying in disorder, and the whole underground ice palace was shaking. The summoned ice crystal giant is powerful enough to compare with the general of the demon clan. It is not small in strength. It is cut by Ye Feng with a sword, and the witch''s face is gloomy as water. "Boy, the strength is good. The ice crystal giant who can hurt me is worthy of inheriting the blood of Archaean gods. It is better than your ice and Snow King." The king of ice and snow snorted coldly: "in that war more than 5000 years ago, I destroyed more than 100 ice crystal giants and chopped your head with an axe. Is that what the real star God can do?" Ye Feng has seen the king of ice and snow and the Magic Wizard, fighting in the Antarctic continent, and he has no doubt about his bravery. Only now the king of ice and snow is only a wisp of spirit, will be attacked by magic creatures like ice crystal giant in a hurry. If it was the king of ice and snow, he would have cut off the head of the ice crystal giant with an axe. Ye Feng disapproved and said: "compared with the king of ice and snow, I''m just a master of the craft. It''s not worth mentioning, but it''s more than enough to deal with you and ice crystal giant." The sorcerer flashed humiliating anger on his face, quickly waved the skeleton staff, and sneered: "since you are so confident, let''s see how much you can deal with the ice crystal giant." The Sorcerer''s arm shaking slightly, a black light bloomed from his head, and a black hole the size of a small ball gradually formed. The black hole produced a strong suction and whirled to the leaf maple. This thing comes again. Just now the wizard used this kind of black hole magic, and almost sucked away the thunder sword. It was just because there was no skeleton and bone staff, the magic power was not enough to maintain the black hole for too long, so the black hole was canceled. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, after the wizard got the skeleton bone staff, his magic power increased so fast that he not only summoned two ice crystal giants, but also summoned a powerful space black hole. This time, the black hole summoned by the sorcerer is obviously more flexible than the one just now, but it can be large or small, and changes rapidly. It is like a black moon, and it is in front of Ye Feng in the blink of an eye. Knowing the power of black hole magic, the aura shield on Jiang Yixue''s wrist quickly turned into a light shield of whole body size to protect herself, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. She was secretly worried that Ye Feng would be hurt by this magic black hole.Not only does Jiang Yixue worry about Ye Feng, but also the snow God King worries about Ye Feng. He knew the power of this kind of space magic black hole. Although he looked down on Ye Feng and thought that he was the weakest Protoss in history, he had lost the face of archaic Protoss, but he shared the same blood inheritance with Ye Feng. He angrily roared at Ye Feng: "boy, with your current strength, it is not enough to fight against it, you have to hide faster, do not be covered by it, otherwise, you even have a virtual moon realm is useless." See ice giant tips to deal with the magic black hole method, Ye Feng is a little surprised, a little grateful. "Thank you for reminding me. I''m sure I''ll deal with him." The black hole twinkled with black light and shrouded in the leaf maple. Under the leaf maple''s feet, he stepped on the dark smoke step, and then flickered out of the black light easily. The thunder sword in the hand is no longer shot in the form of flying sword to avoid being collected by the black hole. Instead, the thunder sword is tightly held in the palm of the hand, pouring into a powerful divine power, and turning it into a long sword with five fingers wide and mottled colors. See Ye Feng used guerrilla tactics, with their own magic black hole, the witch''s face was gloomy as water. He saw that Ye Feng was young and full of vigor. He seemed to use the method of provocation to enrage Ye Feng. "Boy, aren''t you very good? Don''t run. Let''s have a good fight. You''re not a hero to run like this." "Haha, I don''t want to be a hero. I can''t fight with you demons. I can''t be impulsive. I have to pay attention to strategy. Your provocation doesn''t work for me." Ye Feng ignores the Magic Wizard''s provocation, and revolves around the magic black hole and the ice crystal giant. As fast as a mirage, he constantly shuttles between the ice crystal spear and the magic black hole. From time to time, he wields the thunder sword and cuts a long and narrow sword mark on the ice crystal giant. Chapter 1955 Ye Feng changed the tactics and adopted the guerrilla tactics. The effect was obvious. After a while, the smooth and smooth surface of the ice crystal giant was full of sword marks. Seeing the ice crystal giant summoned by himself, he was wounded by Ye Feng, and the sorcerer was so angry that he kept jumping. he roared furiously: "boy, as long as I catch you, you will be dead." Relying on the skeleton and bone staff, the wizard has abundant magic power, and dances the skeleton bone staff desperately, hoping to kill Ye Feng in front of him. Ye Feng dodges the attack of magic black hole and ice crystal giant, and observes the sorcerer secretly with the eyes of the knowing God. In the circle with the ice crystal giant, Ye Feng kicked several ice crystals and smashed them to the sorcerer. Ice crystals contain powerful magic power. Even steel can make dents, but ice crystals hit a hard wall in front of the sorcerer, breaking into ice debris. The magic element of the sorcerer is not powerful, and has no powerful military skills. If only by force, it is not as good as the ice crystal giant he summoned. His power depends on his powerful mana. From time to time his side flashed blue light and shadow, full of powerful magic energy. It is a defense barrier cast by witches for themselves, a kind of magic defense, to guard against the king of ice and snow and Ye Feng''s sneaking attack on him. Ye Feng sends a message to Jiang Yixue. "Catch the king before you catch the thief. If you don''t get rid of the witches, we won''t be peaceful. There is a layer of magic defense in front of him. Try his defense with the strongest ice arrow "Yes, I will." Get Ye Feng''s sign, Jiang Yixue calls up the immortal spirit power of the ice jade girl in her body, and condenses it into an ice arrow. Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow gradually takes shape, and a cold wind rises again in the underground ice palace. A crystal clear ice arrow, the arrow is like a sharp needle, emitting a light cold light. Whoosh, ice arrow cut through the sky, like a white meteor, shooting at the wizard. The sorcerer just raised his eyes and took a look of disdain. To him, the sneak attack of this kind of power is just tickling. In front of the wizard, the quick ice arrow made a splash to the ground three inches in front of the sorcerer. The glittering and shining tip of the arrow seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. It split into pieces of crystal ice and scattered all over the ground. The sorcerer sneered contemptuously: "girl, don''t think that you can make your own idea if you have the immortal soul. Even if the icy jade girl herself is in front of me, she doesn''t dare to be so rampant. You don''t have to worry about it. When I clean up Ye Feng, it will be your turn. " Ye Feng looks in the eye, remembers in the heart, this scene early in his anticipation. This magic defense barrier is really not the ordinary immortal can penetrate. Ye Feng held the Dragon shuttle in his hand. He placed his hope on this artifact, which was the artifact that the Immortal Emperor asked the archaic God King to borrow. In other words, the Immortal Emperor could defeat the evil emperor only by relying on this artifact. Since ancient times, all things have created and restrained each other. This artifact, the Dragon shuttle, is likely to be the nemesis of magic tools. I don''t know if dragon shuttle can break through the magic barrier of the sorcerer, but Ye Feng is sure of one point. Dragon shuttle can give full play to the power of his archaic Protoss. A anger, from leaf maple''s chest diffuse. The secret skill war of archaic Protoss immediately enhanced Ye Feng''s whole blood power by dozens of times. One encounter God kill God, meet the devil to kill the anger, straight into the sky. A war that will never be defeated and can destroy heaven and earth. A secret skill that has been passed down for thousands of years and stimulates the power of every cell in the body. A sense of war is rippling like water waves. The witch suddenly had an uncomfortable feeling and took a glance at the king of ice and snow. This feeling is still fresh in his memory. more than 5000 years ago as like as two peas in the snow, he was worried about the same feeling. He thought it was the king of ice and snow, so he looked at the king of ice and snow. The king of ice and snow is fighting with ice crystal giant fiercely. Although he is a ghost, he still has the dignity of the king of ice and snow. He will not escape, will not turn into an illusion, but will fight with the ice crystal giant in a real and real way. Two giants, one is the spirit, a magic ice crystal giant, match each other, fight inseparable. Magic Wizard strange, oneself this kind of bad feeling is come from, is it come from Ye Feng body. He took a glance at Ye Feng again and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s temperament has changed a lot, her body has also increased a lot, her clothes are swollen, and her muscles are high and high. In particular, an indescribable breath made him feel a trace of fear. What''s going on? Does this kid have any magic?Is it the secret of archaic Protoss? Cut, it''s not a secret method. It''s no big deal to enhance your skill. He tried to calm himself, and his self-confidence made him despise the changes of Ye Feng. The king of ice and snow also noticed the change of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s power in his body suddenly changed from a real star to a virtual moon, which surprised the king of ice and snow. He understood that Ye Feng had played a secret war. He had to look at Ye Feng differently. How can this boy show his secret arts? This is the secret of my ice and snow people. Not all gods can do it. Where did he know that his broken arm remained in the ice, so that Ye Feng got it, and from that wisp of divine consciousness, he got his own secret art war inheritance. In addition to his surprise, there was a familiar breath that made his heart beat wildly. This powerful energy has not been felt for thousands of years. It is so familiar and warm. It''s the breath of archaic gods. How can it be that God is here? Or is the divine door reopened? He took a glance at Ye Feng, and suddenly found that the familiar, God King residual breath came from Ye Feng. The king of ice and snow was stunned. He was too shocked and slowed down. He was almost beaten to death by the ice crystal giant. Who is this kid? It''s strange that he can inherit the blood of the Protoss. He can also fight with his own ice and snow clan, and have the breath of God King. From looking down on Ye Feng, to fighting side by side, caring about this boy, and then being shocked by him, this process is a little unacceptable to me. Ye Feng dodges the ice crystal giant and the magic black hole. Suddenly, the whole person is as fast as a meteor, holding up the thunder sword with golden light and rushing to the wizard. "Boy, do you want to die?" The king of ice and snow was stunned. He saw a golden light shining in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. It was the Dragon shuttle, one of the most powerful deities of the Protoss. He secretly wondered that the Dragon shuttle was a powerful artifact refined by the ancient god king. It was said that after lending it to the Immortal Emperor, it disappeared with the Immortal Emperor. Chapter 1956 For the king of ice and snow, it''s more like seeing the Dragon shuttle than feeling it. He was shocked how the legendary dragon shuttle could reappear in the Antarctic ice and snow continent after 5000 years. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s palm emits a faint light. Its light is not as bright as thunder sword, and its breath is suppressed by Ye Feng. It looks very ordinary and is not valued by the witches. But in the eyes of the king of ice and snow, his heart was pounding wildly and his mood was fluctuating. His huge and massive body was a little shaky. If it was not for the appearance of a wisp of soul, he would have knelt down to worship. Ye Feng''s thunder sword was rubbing fiercely in the air, which made a dazzling flame. A flaming tail flame rushed to all directions. Jiang Yuxin sees that Ye Feng has been suppressed by the magic black hole and ice crystal giant. She is always worried about Ye Feng. LAN ling''er is also very depressed and can''t feel any hope of victory. All of a sudden, Ye Feng attacked the sorcerer, and his momentum was extremely brave, which made them feel more gratified. Only then did they understand Ye Feng''s strategy. On the surface, he was running from place to place and fighting guerrilla warfare. It seemed that they were defeated. In fact, they wanted to attack the witches and witches. Jiang Yuxin cheered for Ye Feng: "elder brother Ye is so powerful. Come on, elder brother ye will surely win." LAN ling''er is mixed. He is worried that Ye Feng''s sudden attack will not work. The opponent is the first wizard under the devil emperor and will not be defeated easily. She can only secretly pray: "I hope brother ye can succeed in one blow and kill the wizard." Jiang Yixue''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She has been holding the ice bow tightly. Three sharp ice arrows are on the bow string, but she is too nervous to shoot, for fear that it will affect Ye Feng''s rhythm. Ye Feng only asked himself to try the magic''s defense, and did not call himself to cooperate with his attack. Ye Feng knows that if he can''t kill the witch with the Dragon shuttle, even if Jiang Yixue shoots the ice arrow, it won''t help. So Ye Feng chose a man to attack. Ye Feng''s smoke step to the limit, it seems that he is like a meteor, with a burning tail flame, with strong energy. The witch''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, because his magic defense felt a strong pressure. The pressure was like being in the sea, surrounded by surging waves, which almost made him unable to breathe. He is very confident. After all, he is a wizard under one devil and above ten thousand demons. He believed not only in himself, but also in his skeleton staff. He can feel the surging magic power in the staff, which makes his confidence extremely expand. But he also knows that Ye Feng''s impact force which destroys the heaven and the earth is the biggest threat he has encountered. Success or failure is at this moment. He didn''t dare to waste his magic power. He immediately took back the magic power of other nations. The two ice giants lost control and became motionless statues. The magic black hole tracking Ye Feng emitted a wisp of black smoke and disappeared from the air. The sorcerer uses all his magic to deal with Ye Feng. "Boy, if you want to attack me, you are in vain. Human beings are really living creatures." He grinned grimly, and the skeleton staff in his hand turned into a roaring bone dragon. It''s not just the skeleton stick that turns into a terrible skeleton dragon, but the skeleton bone stick and the Magic Wizard merge into one and turn into a roaring skeleton bone dragon. The skeleton dragon held up its huge dragon head, and its red and bloody pupils glared at Ye Feng. It opened its mouth and exposed its sharp fangs. The whole body of the sorcerer spewed out a thick black gas, emitting black light, which was even more terrifying than the dark Death God. Seeing that the Magic Wizard is so powerful, Jiang Yi Xue and the three of them hold hands tightly and worry about Ye Feng. Their hanging hearts all mention their voice. The air seems to disappear in ice and fire, and time is still in darkness and light. The earth trembled, lightning flashed and thunder thundered. The dome of the underground ice palace began to vibrate violently before the two strong force fields collided, and huge ice blocks were continuously dropped. In the underground ice palace, ice scraps fly around and icebergs collapse, as if the end of the world. Boom, two huge force fields, impact together, crazy shock wave to all directions. The skeleton dragon made a deafening roar, opened its mouth and swallowed Ye Feng upside down. Skeleton teeth flashing black light, like a sharp blade handle, bite Ye Feng in the mouth, it seems that Ye Feng will be torn up and swallowed raw. At this time, the wizard''s face was full of pride, and he began to laugh. This boy looks very fierce. I didn''t expect to be killed by himself so easily. He is still young. He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs firmly. Skeleton dragon bit Ye Feng fiercely. Its sharp teeth have penetrated into her body. For it, the thin leaf maple is just a small appetizer. See Ye Feng is bitten by skeleton bone dragon in the mouth, Jiang Yi snow they can''t believe their eyes, issued a cry of alarm.Jiang Yuxin cried anxiously, tears like rain: "brother Ye was bitten to death." LAN ling''er sees the sharp canthus burst out, hate to gnash teeth, regardless of Jiang Yixue''s obstruction, holding up Chiyou magic sword, rushed to the wizard. "I want to avenge brother Ye. I want to revenge." Jiang Yixue clenched her red lips and kept shooting ice arrows, one arrow after another, shooting at the ferocious bone dragon. She did not believe that Ye Feng would be so easily bitten to death by the skeleton dragon. Her heart was still burning with strong hope that Ye Feng would never die easily in the hands of a wizard. He just made a mistake. I''m going to save him. The king of ice and snow looked at it quietly. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t understand why Ye Feng didn''t take the Dragon shuttle as soon as possible. Even if ye Feng was not a witch''s opponent, with the powerful artifact made by the archaic God King, the Dragon shuttle would not have died so quickly and miserably. But it''s not as solid as they see it. Although Ye Feng was bitten by a skeleton dragon formed by a skeleton stick, he did not have a thing. There was no trace of blood seeping from the place where he was bitten by sharp teeth. In order to ensure that the Dragon shuttle can break through the magic defense and destroy the magic core of the sorcerer, Ye Feng infuses all his magic power into the Dragon shuttle, and has no mind to use defense measures to protect himself. Attack and defense are contradictory, but the ability is limited. If you attack with all your strength, you will miss the opportunity of attack. Therefore, in order to attack, in order to strike fiercely, Ye Feng injected all his magic power into the Dragon shuttle. As for defense, he completely handed over his treasure. Ye Feng is wearing a very flexible polar ice silk coat, as well as an immortal spirit Qi shield, which can automatically defend. As Ye Feng expected, the two treasures produced a double defense, blocking the fierce attack of skeleton bone dragon. Chapter 1957 The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly stabbed out. Compared with the golden thunder sword, the Dragon shuttle is dim, but its energy reaches the realm of the real moon. It is like a high-speed rotating drill bit, with enough energy to destroy everything, and penetrates the pale blue magic defense in front of the sorcerer. Puffing, Ye Feng felt that the Dragon shuttle had penetrated into the witch''s body, just like breaking a piece of tofu without any effort. Ye Feng also showed a confident smile. It was a desperate raid, and it worked. In fact, at the moment when his magic defense was broken, the sorcerer felt something bad. His heart thumped and his body suddenly trembled. How is it possible to see the thunder sword play out clearly? Where does this powerful penetration come from? At this time, the sorcerer noticed that there was a weapon in Ye Feng''s hand. It rotated too fast to see the whole picture, but it felt that it contained powerful magic power. He only saw the ferocious and domineering dragon head, his eyes blooming with a faint golden light, and looked arrogant and contemptuous, staring at himself contemptuously. His heart sank, remembering where he had seen such artifacts, and his face was full of disbelief. How can it be? Is this the artifact that beat the devil out of his wits? It doesn''t belong to the Immortal Emperor. How can it appear in this boy''s hand? It can''t be true. There was a look of horror in his eyes. Although ten thousand people didn''t believe it, his real feeling told him that the Dragon shuttle was real. He felt a strong pressure, like a flood of levees, washing through all his defenses and rushing into his body. And his own body that fragile magic core, send out a kind of sound like glass ball is broken, click, click. The cold wind stopped whistling, everything became quiet, even the sound of breathing disappeared. He gently raised his head, glanced over the snow God, and saw the pity on his face. He also looked at Jiang Yixue and their faces full of excitement. Just now I was still worried about Ye Feng''s safety. For a moment, they saw the situation reverse sharply. Their expressions were excited and excited. He also saw the bodies of demon wind and magic ice on the ground. All the efforts, all the hegemonic ambition, after the Dragon shuttle into the body, all disappeared. The sorcerer has a kind of lonely feeling, and his grand ambition and Overlord are terminated like this? There is no one around to sympathize with his own experience. The heart is unwilling. The Sorcerer''s face was expressionless, and the fierce light in his eyes gradually faded down. The evil and terrifying skeleton dragon disappeared, and the skeleton stick landed heavily on the ground, making a slight hole in the ice. The sorcerer looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. He thought about his death method when he came back to the human world, but he didn''t expect to die in the hand of Ye Feng, an unknown real star God. "You''re just a layman. How can you have a dragon shuttle?" Ye Feng laughed and asked, "why can''t I have dragon shuttle?" Not only the sorcerer was very puzzled, but also the king of ice and snow. But for the king of ice and snow, the answer doesn''t matter. He gave Ye Feng a smile of approval: "boy, although you are the weakest God in our Protoss, you are a little god who can be recorded in history and has made great achievements. It is also the weakest and youngest God King. From today on, you are the new king of ice and snow." In the face of the praise of the king of ice and snow, Ye Feng is a little complacent, but he doesn''t quite understand that he has become the new king of ice and snow. He said modestly, "thank you for your praise. I can''t accept that. The king of ice and snow is your title. How can I become the king of ice and snow? No way." The king of ice and snow looked cold again: "what''s wrong? We have a rule in the divine world. I was killed by a witch. If anyone revenges for me, he will be the king of ice and snow. Do you understand?" Ye Feng lenglengleng nodded, or a little do not understand, but he did not dare to ask more, afraid of snow God again angry. The king of ice and snow slowly came to the ice crystal giant who was fighting with him just now and pushed it gently. The ice crystal giant without mana support is soulless, just a big block of ice. The ice crystal giant pulled and smashed to pieces like a collapsed statue. Seeing that the ice crystal giant has no vitality, Jiang Yuxin excitedly raised the star stick to the ice crystal giant who threatened him just now and smashed it in the past. "Let you bully me." Boom, the ice crystal giant broke into ice crystals. Jiang Yixue put away her ice bow with a smile, and sighed softly. She felt that she had gone through the hell.LAN ling''er is holding Chiyou sword tightly. Her face is full of revenge and excitement. "Laozu Zong, the Revenge of our Chiyou family has finally been avenged, and the culprit has finally been avenged." The remnant soul of old Chi you came out of the sword and laughed: "demon wizard, for more than 5000 years, you were originally imprisoned in the underworld, but you can keep a trace of the ghost, but you are disgusted and still want to harm the seven realms. Finally, you get retribution. Just as the saying goes, the net of heaven is wide and wide, but it is not unreported. When the time comes, everything will be rewarded. I didn''t expect Chiyou, five thousand years later, to see the enemy fall in front of me. It''s really comfortable and pleasant. " His blood flowed from his chest and knee. The red blood, in the ice and snow, is startling. The sorcerer is not dead. Although the magic core has been broken, the human body can still survive for a moment. Ye Feng takes the Dragon shuttle back and feels the spirit of the sorcerer disappearing gradually. The core of the demon is broken, and the spirit is dissipated. The witch is dead this time. However, Ye Feng felt a powerful explosion of evil spirit. There was blood flowing from the corner of the witch''s mouth, and an evil arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you killed me, but you forget that I am the biggest wizard in the demon world. Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me." Ye Feng says in secret that this guy wants to die with himself. The skeleton and bone staff in the hand of the sorcerer flew to the sky, sending out a dazzling black light in the air and exploding. Instead of dissipating in all directions, the powerful mana in the staff of bone was compressed sharply to the center of the explosion, and a black hole the size of a football was squeezed out. The sorcerer spurted blood and said grimly, "may I be buried in this underground ice field forever." Chapter 1958 The black hole caused by the explosion of magic bone staff caused the collapse of space, resulting in a strong negative pressure. As the mountain rocked, the towering icebergs around the underground ice palace immediately squeezed from all directions to the middle. A huge ice quickly smashed the sorcerer to the bottom and pressed it into meat patties. Ye Feng hate way: "it is really vicious, even if the soul is out of his wits, we should find someone to die with him." Thunder sword flies out quickly and breaks an ice that will hit Jiang Yixue. The aura shield in Jiang Yixue''s wrist emits a golden halo, blocking a huge ice block. In order to maintain the aura shield, Jiang Yixue exerts all her strength to protect Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger from being hit by the ice. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have never seen such a scene of earth shattering. They are pale with fear and cling to the old sister''s aura shield to avoid the huge ice falling from the sky. Another small mountain like ice crystal fell down, worried that Jiang Yixue''s aura shield could not support it. Ye Feng rushed over, and a shining golden light blocked the huge ice block like a small hill. Jiang Yixue said anxiously, "what should I do? We won''t last long. We can''t get out. " The only way through, the dome of the underground ice palace collapsed completely, and the whole iceberg was smashed in from the dome. Ye Feng can''t think of a way for a moment. He looks at the snow God. He intuitively thinks that this is the underground ice palace of the ice God King. The ice and snow God should have a way out. The king of ice and snow had a dignified face and made an important decision. He took out a snow-white ice hockey ball from his body with a slight twist. It was as big as a glass maroon. It was crystal clear and shining. It was like a warm jade, emitting a faint light. The halo of the white ice hockey formed a halo of more than one person. "You go in, I''ve opened a space for you, but I don''t know where it leads. I am the space guard responsible for guarding the divine world and the human world. This white jade ball is the key to open the divine world. The gate on the other side of the divine world has been closed. I can''t send you to the divine world. I can only open a temporary border for you. " From that hazy halo, it seems that you can see the other side, with a faint image, because the white halo is not true. The Snow King''s eyes are full of expectation: "I will give you the key. Remember, you will be the king of ice and snow, and the guard responsible for guarding the gate of the divine world." Ye Feng knows that this white ice hockey is not the ordinary ice hockey, but the heart of the king of ice and snow. It is the essence of the ice and snow God. Being willing to give God''s heart to oneself means that he has given his spirit to himself, and has entrusted himself with the responsibility of guarding the human world and the divine world. Ye Feng put the white ice hockey ball in the palm of his hand, and felt the chill of freezing human bone marrow. After giving the heart of God to Ye Feng, the image of the king of ice and snow becomes weak. "Let''s go. I''ll block the ice for you. I can only hold on for a second. You should be quick." Jiang Yi snow three people first rushed into the white halo, feel that halo is like a water wave in the air, with some tension, and smooth feeling. Ye Feng suddenly rushed into the halo, heard behind him, came the huge sound of collapse, a position of mountain shaking. When the leaf maple stops, behind the white halo instantly disappeared, but also rolled out a crystal white ice. Facing the white iceberg behind him, Ye Feng prayed silently, thanking the king of ice and snow for his help. He put the heart of the king of ice and snow into the medicine King''s ring, which made him feel sad. "Wow, what is this place?" "We''re on the other planet." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s exclamation came, and Ye Feng noticed that it was a new scene around him. Just now Ye Feng saw a towering iceberg behind him, thinking that he was still in the south pole, but as soon as he turned around, he saw the distant sky, a huge planet, close at hand. It''s not just one planet. As far as you can see, one, two, three, you can see that there are eight planets lining up in turn and stretching to the distance. On one of the planets, there is a dazzling ring around it. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t help but smile bitterly and arrive at a strange world again. There was a huge roar in the sky, and a shadow approached slowly. A huge spaceship stopped at Ye Feng''s head. From inside came a hoarse voice: "stupid human beings, actually invade my land of ice and Snow Demon." Under the spaceship, several railguns quickly turned around and aimed at Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng''s heart secretly surprised, the other side is what civilization, seems to surpass the earth''s human. The spaceship fell vertically on the ice, and the huge landing gear lifted the crazy ice and snow, and felt a rush of heat. The door of the spaceship opened, and seven soldiers in armor and guns rushed out. When they saw these soldiers, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue both took a breath. These soldiers in armor and armed with guns actually have horns, ugly faces, evil and ferocious. They are all demons.They were dressed in shining silver armor, but in their hands were not dark iron magic spears, but a kind of trigger gun that looked like alien weapons. Seeing Ye Feng and them, the demon soldiers showed disdain. A young demon, dressed in a soft, slanted shoulder robe, stepped out of the spaceship, which looked like a straddle evening dress. It''s also a twilight evening dress with elegant texture. It''s made of gold silk blended fabric. It''s shining in the sun. It''s soft and silky. It''s as light as nothing. Such a beautiful evening dress with sloping shoulders is charming and beautiful if it is worn by a beautiful woman. However, a rough demon wears it with a hairy thigh, half of which is covered with black hair, and his chest is strong, which always makes people feel strange, and has a kind of cruel feeling. The demon youth also looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. With a tone of judgment, he said with a sneer: "it''s strange that you human clothes are so neat. Tell me quickly, where did you steal them?" Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help it. She didn''t care what kind of demon people they were. She said, "what''s wrong with us? You see, you look so ugly, you still have horns on your head and black hair. You look like a savage. What are you proud of? What clothes are you wearing? Don''t be shameless." Listening to Jiang Yuxin laugh at her long horn on top of her head and black hair all over her body, the demon youth turned blue with anger. The reason why he is angry is not only because Jiang Yuxin scolds him so much, but also because the demons hate people to laugh at them like this. In their eyes, human beings are a humble race, while their demons are noble, with the same level and status as Jinxian. Chapter 1959 With horns and black hair, it is the most superior place for the demons. What they think is the most superior place is the most ridiculous place in the eyes of humble and inferior human beings. That''s what makes them angry. As long as a man dares to laugh at his horns, he will kill him on the spot. Jiang Yuxin''s ridicule is infuriating the most sensitive place of the demon youth and arousing his killing intention. Demon youth roared: "do not know whether the human life or death, dare to laugh at me ice and Snow Demon King." A black light gradually formed from the hands of the demon youth, from which came the powerful magic yuan. The several demon soldiers showed a proud smile, the ice and Snow Demon King was angry, there was a good play to watch, and to execute human beings. Some demon soldiers also showed a look of regret. They don''t sympathize with Ye Feng. They think it''s a pity to kill them like this. "Lord demon, these human chicks are pretty good. Can we have a taste of it?" "Lord demon, that man is very strong. If you can sell it in the market, you''d better give it to me." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are expressionless and holding up their hands. They don''t seem to dare to make any movements. They are just lambs to be slaughtered. In fact, Ye Feng secretly used the idea of voice, to Jiang Yixue and they explained how to attack the ice and Snow Demon King and his seven demon soldiers. Because do not know the power of their guns, Ye Feng decided to use the most method to kill them. Ye Feng also sensed that not far away, the sky, but also came the same roar, it seems that there are several spaceships, perhaps their kind. "I''ll deal with this demon youth, Jiang Yixue. You protect LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin with aura shield, and then shoot two people opposite you with ice arrows. Jiang Yuxin, your star stick is against the person opposite you. LAN ling''er, you kill the person opposite. I''ll deal with the rest of the people. They are demon people. Their strength is not simple. You must use all your strength to fight. " "OK, I see. You have to be careful." "I see, brother ye, my star stick is not vegetarian." "I let them taste the power of my Chiyou sword." Ye Feng holds his hands on top of his head, and the Dragon shuttle and thunder sword fly slowly from the palm of his hand. On the surface, he did not move, but secretly absorbed his power into the Dragon shuttle and thunder sword. Just at the moment of the formation of the light ball in the palm of the demon youth, the Dragon shuttle like a flash of lightning suddenly cut through the sky, drawing a beautiful arc in the mid air, stabbing the back heart of the demon youth. At the same time, the thunder sword darted out in another direction, shooting at the three demon soldiers opposite Ye Feng. The youth of the demon clan felt a strong energy and shot at himself quickly. He looked shocked and instinctively ducked his head. The Dragon shuttle is a powerful artifact. It is one of the most powerful artifact refined by the Archaean God King of the Archaean Protoss. It can not only stimulate the divine power in the blood of Archaean Protoss instantly, but also can be as fast as a flash of lightning under the influence of divine power. If the speed value of thunder sword after refining into immortal weapon is 10, then the speed of dragon shuttle reaches 15, and its power is ten times more powerful than thunder sword. At that time, the Immortal Emperor used the Dragon shuttle to destroy the demon emperor in the demon world. This young demon was just a small demon aristocrat with low power. How could he escape. His poor body protecting magic yuan was instantly penetrated by Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle penetrated from his back heart and his front heart. It was only in a blink of an eye that the demon soldiers did not see clearly. They only saw a big hole in the chest of the demon youth. The blood and water mixed with the enchanted core, spurted out of the smooth gold robe. The demon soldiers were stunned and didn''t understand what happened. Ye Feng''s thunder sword has cut off the heads of the two demon soldiers opposite him. Jiang Yixue''s ice bow shot out, or shot two ice arrows at a time, quickly shot a blood hole from the eyebrows of the two demon soldiers opposite, and the other side slowly fell down. As Jiang Yixue is more and more familiar with the ice bow, the time for the freezing ice bow to shoot the cold legislation arrow is getting shorter and shorter, and the accurate head is also more accurate. Almost to the point of doing what you want. In the underground ice palace, although he did not shoot the sorcerer, Jiang Yixue gained a lot of experience in fighting against the sorcerer. He used the ice bow more easily. This allows her to quickly kill the opposite demon soldiers, full of confidence, in order to shoot two ice arrows at a time, but also a blow to work. When Jiang Yuxin was in the underground ice palace, he used the heart method of imperial weapons for the first time. He used the star stick to fly in the air, although he was not familiar with the control. This time, she also had experience in killing demon soldiers. She secretly aimed at the demon soldiers on the opposite side and poured her internal power into the star staff. She felt that the star staff was closely related to herself. She was very surprised. An idea flashed by, and the staff of stars flew out quickly and hit heavily on the head of the demon soldiers opposite.Before the star staff was refined into an immortal weapon, it was a powerful spirit weapon, which could break gold and crack stones. Now it has been refined into an immortal weapon, which can not only control the flying of the weapon, but also has more amazing power. Immediately, the demonic soldiers smashed their brains and blood flowed. The demon soldiers were still surprised by the strange and tragic death of the demon youth. They only felt that their heads had been smashed heavily. Their heads ached and their eyes were dark. They didn''t know anything. But to Jiang Yuxin''s embarrassment, after the star staff smashed the demon soldiers'' heads, he forgot to take back the heart method. After flying back, the star staff did not fall back into his hands, but slapped and fell in front of him. This made Jiang Yuxin blush a little. Lanling''er Chiyou sword shot out from the palm of his hand like a fiery red meteor. It almost rubbed out sparks with the surrounding air. In the blink of an eye, it pierced into the throat of the demon soldiers opposite. In addition to the magic nucleus, the body structure of the demon people is mostly similar to that of human beings. The throat, blood vessels and trachea are very important organs. The trachea and blood vessels were instantly cut by Chiyou sword. The demon soldier tried to cover his neck in vain, trying to press the jet blood vessel, but the blood gushed from his fingers. LAN ling''er''s face twinkled with a ferocious force. With a slight move of her slender fingers, she took back Chiyou sword again. Of the seven demon soldiers, only one demon realized that he had been attacked and pulled the trigger. A dazzling black light shot out of the gun in his hand and hit Jiang Yixue''s aura shield golden light curtain heavily. Get Ye Feng''s idea transmission, Jiang Yixue has already made preparations. The aura shield glittered with golden light and blocked the black light. She felt a huge force coming towards her face, shaking her back. When she fell back in panic, Ye Feng''s strong and powerful arm held her waist and held her in his arms. Chapter 1960 Ye Feng holds Jiang Yixue''s waist and takes back the Dragon shuttle and thunder sword. The last demon soldier has been cut throat by thunder sword and fell into a pool of blood. With a look of concern, Ye Feng asked with a smile: "injured?" Jiang Yixue broke free from Ye Feng''s arms and said with a careless smile: "no, my aura shield is solid, but I didn''t expect that gun was so powerful that it didn''t stand firm." Jiang Yuxin has already picked up a gun and looked at it curiously. Although Jiang Yuxin is a young lady, she likes riding motorcycles best. She can also repair motorcycles and study machinery. She soon discovered the subtleties of the weapons in the hands of the demon soldiers. "This is a laser gun. It uses a very small green crystal. The energy beam emitted is very powerful." The beam of energy just now, though blocked by Jiang Yixue''s aura shield, contains a powerful force and knocks Jiang Yixue down. Ye Feng studies the aura stone in the gun which emits green light. This is the most medium-sized green spirit stone among the crystal stones. The aura stone can distinguish the size of aura by color. The dividend is orange yellow green, blue and purple. The aura of red Reiki stone is the weakest, while the purple crystal stone is the highest. However, in the rank of aura stone, white Reiki stone contains the most aura, which is more than other seven color Reiki stones. Among different white Reiki stones, Ye Feng''s white jade like aura stone from death valley has the highest grade and contains the most aura. The green spar in the laser gun is about the size of rice grains, but under the traction of some kind of machinery, it emits a powerful beam of energy. Ye Feng was excited. He didn''t expect that the Reiki stone could not only provide spiritual cultivation, but also be made into weapons. In his own medicine King ring, dozens of tons of white jade like Reiki stone containing powerful aura could be used to make laser weapons with greater power than the laser gun in front of him? LAN ling''er carefully looks at the spaceship driven by the demon youth. I didn''t have time to observe the spaceship just now. Now I have a closer look. The shell of this kind of spaceship is made of dark black black iron, which is unique to the demon world. It seems that the spaceship is half as tall as an empty passenger, with a flat dish shape and a graceful arc. Ye Feng is surprised: this spaceship is so big, when will the demon people build a spaceship? Aren''t they monsters with rudimentary hair and drinking blood? " Lan Ling er with a proud look: "not necessarily, strictly calculated, I also have the blood of the demon people, I am also a demon." LAN ling''er has the blood of Chiyou people. He is half a demon, but he has no horns on his head. Jiang Yixue explained with a smile: "Lan ling''er is right. All the demons we contact are those left in the immortal world and the human world five thousand years ago after the Seven Kingdoms rebellion. Over 5000 years ago, they are also evolving and developing their own civilization. They are just fierce and brutal, not completely courageous and resourceful. In fact, their race, whether physical or IQ, is higher than ours Jiang Yuxin face unconvinced: "I think they are not so smart, perhaps here is not the demon world, but another parallel universe." Jiang Yixue looked up at the eight planets floating in the sky and said with a wry smile: "we don''t know where they are, but we are definitely not on our earth." Ye Feng also a face of perplexity: "see the demon people, I thought we went to the demon world, or back to the eternal world, but the world here, and I imagine the demon world is not the same." They are planning to study the spaceship well. Ye Feng''s heart strings moved and raised his head with vigilance. He felt a slight vibration in the air. And that was the sound of the engine of the spaceship. Obviously, another spaceship was coming towards this side. Ye Feng reminded: "there is a spaceship coming, it may be other support demon troops, we must quickly hide." But when we looked around, our hearts kept cooling down. In addition to the towering icebergs, there is a barren ice field, and there is no place to hide. Jiang Yuxin frowned and exclaimed anxiously, "where to hide? Are you going to hide in the ship Lan Ling Er shook his head: "that can''t be, hide there, isn''t it blocked by others, come to a jar to catch turtles, one can''t run." Jiang Yuxin cast a rescue look to Ye Feng: "brother ye, where are we hiding? It''s a vast expanse of ice. You can see us at a glance from the sky. " LAN ling''er raised Chiyou sword and said: "since there is no place to hide, I''ll fight with them. I hate the demon people most. Ye Feng quickly looks around, and his sight stops at the foot of the iceberg not far away:" we''ll just hide there. " Jiang Yixue warned: "but the iceberg is so high that it will take some time to climb up. We will be found halfway up, unless we use a flying sword." Ye Feng gently hugged Jiang Yixue and said calmly, "I didn''t say I would climb to the top of the ice. Even if I fly up with a flying sword, the demon''s spaceship can find us at a glance from the sky."Everyone was silent and began to look for a solution. Ye Feng gently rowed in the snow with the thunder sword and drew a complex fairy charm. That is Ye Feng in the demon refining tower, learning from the taling immortal talisman array, can open up a defense space. Seeing Ye Feng scribbling in the snow, Jiang Yuxin said impatiently, "brother ye, there is a spaceship coming, you still have the mind to draw. We have to escape quickly." Ye Feng made a silent gesture. LAN ling''er responded and patted Jiang Yuxin on the shoulder: "long hair and short insight. Elder brother Ye is in a symbol. Don''t disturb him." Looking at Ye Feng''s Fairy Rune in the snow, Jiang Yixue triggered the memory of some icy jade maids and said in surprise, "brother ye, are you painting a defensive space array?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, this is a magic charm to defend the space array. It can open up a small space. Others can''t see us. They can only see a snow capped iceberg." In one minute or so, Ye Feng completed the complex defense space array. Because of the high nervous tension, a little sweat oozed from his forehead. In the distant sky, you can see several small black spots moving towards this side. Ye Feng throws Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er into the immortal talisman array like a chicken. Then, he and Jiang Yixue jumped into the array together. the sky as like as two peas, the next thing, three ships, flying like the young of the magic, flew rapidly and landed slowly beside the magic youth spacecraft. The door of the spaceship opened and dozens of armed demon soldiers came out of the ship with guns. Chapter 1961 The general leading these demon soldiers is also a middle-aged demon. He had a pair of sharp red horns on his forehead, and his eyes were like bells. He didn''t wear the elegant shoulder robe of the demon youth, but wore the same silver armor as the demon soldiers. A polar bear with a sharp horn was cast on the chest of the armor. As soon as the middle-aged demons got off the spaceship, some demon soldiers surveyed the scene and quickly reported to the middle-aged demons. "Report to captain tru that the prince of ice and snow and his guards are all dead and their ships are abandoned here." Captain tru''s eyes are about to drop. "What, the prince of ice and snow is dead? Can you tell who did it? " The report of the demon soldiers hesitated for a moment, but stopped. Captain tru''s face turned cold and reprimanded: "Captain Yiwan, are you not an expert in criminal investigation? If you have anything, please say it immediately and don''t be hesitant." Captain Yiwan didn''t dare to hide anything. His tone was very positive: "report to the captain, I feel that the prince was killed by immortal weapons. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt the prince of ice and snow who has entered the demon state." Captain tru looked around to make sure that no one else had heard Ivan. His face became tense. "How can it be? Those Dara Jinxian can''t come to the ninth world of our demon world. As long as they dare to leave the first world, it means war. You should reconnoiter this matter clearly. You are not the only one to lose your head if you say one wrong word. All of us here today are going to lose their heads. " "Captain tru, please check it yourself." Captain tru carefully inspected the wounds of all the dead demon soldiers, as well as the wounds of the demon Youth Ice Prince. He was stunned. He pressed the call button on his headset: "tru reports to headquarters, reports to headquarters." After a while, tru heard the voice of general ward, the defense general of ice city. "Captain tru, what do you want to report to me?" "The prince of ice and snow and all the soldiers of the team were killed. One hundred kilometers north of the city, the murderer escaped and needed support." The other end of the walkie talkie was silent for a moment. The Ice Prince, the eldest son of the ice Lord, was killed. This made it difficult for general ward to explain to the ice Lord. "I see. I''ll have the army of ice city in the police station to arrest the murderer. Do you have any clues?" "No, we need an autopsy before we can reach a conclusion." General ward''s tone was stern: "Captain tru, you have the body brought back. You can find the clue for me as soon as possible. I will give you one day. If there is no clue, you should not go back to ice city. " With an embarrassed look on his face, Captain tru could only reluctantly promise, "I will find clues, general. Don''t worry." Team leader Ivan inspected the scene and reported to team leader tru again. "Report to captain tru. There are four murderers. There are four different footprints. According to the footprints, it is obvious that they are human beings, one man and three women. The footprints showed that they fled towards the iceberg, and then the footprints stopped. The thermal imager couldn''t find any clues. They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. " Captain tru looked at the footprints on the snow with doubt, and he clearly went to the side of the iceberg, but in the middle of the journey, the footprints disappeared. As Ivan reported, the people disappeared out of thin air. "Give me an opinion." Team leader Ivan gave captain tru a shrewd look and asked in a low voice, "is it official or private?" Captain tru is worried about his future. If he can''t deal with this matter properly, he will not only lose his official career, but also lose his life. He has no good way: "private." "It was Dara Jinxian who killed the prince of ice and snow in one fell swoop and left with a flying sword." "It''s impossible. As long as any flying sword flies over our heads, our satellite will be able to detect it. This is a satellite specially made for Daluo Jinxian flying sword. It took us 20 magic years and 100 kg of white jade crystal. Don''t say it, it doesn''t work." Ivan did not speak, but showed a look of great contempt, obviously saying that the satellite did not work. Captain tru made a halting gesture: "well, you can express your opinion with your eyes, but don''t talk nonsense, or I dare say that the demons who study satellites in DIDU will tear you to pieces." Ivan shrugged and whispered to captain tru''s ear, "I have another speculation that the men who attacked the prince of ice and snow are not like the big luojinxian in the first world." Captain tru''s eyes brightened: "why?" Ivan points to the place where Jiang Yixue is shot by magic crystal, and the instrument in his hand presents a dark red residual energy. "There are people who have been hit by magic crystal. They won''t be shot by magic crystal, and they won''t take our magic crystal gun." "Oh, yes, seven guards. Why are there only six magic crystal guns? Obviously, one of them was taken away by the murderer.""We have a positioning chip in each of our magic crystal guns. We have turned on the positioner. As long as the gun is in their hands, it will locate them." Tru team showed a look of approval: "you boy is worthy of being a criminal investigation expert. Write the report in detail for me. I don''t want to trigger a war between the immortal and the devil because of one of your reports. We lost once 5000 years ago in the demon world. We can''t afford to lose the second time. " Ivan said with a wry smile: "I understand that the man who died this time is the prince of the Lord of ice and snow, and the immortal utensils are involved. If you are not careful, it will lead to World War." All the corpses have been transported to the ship by the demon soldiers. The scene photos are taken and the ship is slowly driving away. The dialogue between captain tru and Ivan is all hidden at the foot of the iceberg, Ye Feng and they listen. Team leader tru and Ivan are only one step away from Ye Feng, less than one meter apart. However, due to the protection of the Defense Space immortal Rune array, Captain tru''s high-tech thermal imager, including his own mind power, did not find Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng is a little better. Jiang Yixue and the three of them hold hands with each other. Their hearts are raised in their throat. They watch captain tru look at him with the instrument. I''m afraid captain tru will see himself. The magic talisman array in the defensive space is extremely powerful. Captain tru''s spaceship searched for a long time with radar and satellite in mid air, but nothing was found out, so he had to drive his spaceship back to ice city. Listen to Ivan said a gun is missing, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue only noticed that Jiang Yuxin took a magic crystal gun and hid it behind him. Ye Feng was surprised: "originally this kind of gun is called magic crystal gun. The demon people are so smart that they can invent such a powerful magic crystal gun." Chapter 1962 When the spaceship left, Jiang Yixue twisted her arm. "What do you do with other people''s magic crystal guns? The guns are all located. They will locate us." Jiang Yuxin pouted and threw the magic crystal gun into the ice and snow: "I just think the shape of this magic crystal gun is very cool. I want to take one home for collection. Who knows where they are located." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. In the defensive space array, it''s in different spaces that their satellites can''t detect signals in different spaces." Don''t say Jiang Yuxin is curious about magic crystal gun. Ye Feng is also curious. He put the magic crystal gun into the medicine King''s ring. "The medicine King''s ring is also a defense space. The magic crystal gun is here, and they can''t locate it at all. I''ll take care of this gun first." "You learn from LAN ling''er. You look smart, but you are a silly girl. If it wasn''t for the defensive space array, we would have escaped, and with this kind of gun, we would have been hunted down by the demons." "I know. Who knows that they also know high technology." Ye Feng wryly: "their high-tech is too big a threat to us. It seems that we can''t use the flying sword. They will use satellites to detect the energy of the flying sword." Jiang Yuxin pouted and said: "ah, how can we get out of this vast ice field? We don''t have a spaceship." Jiang Yixue patted her legs: "can''t we walk with our legs without flying swords and vehicles?" LAN ling''er said in surprise, "is this really a demon world? Listen to what they said just now. Why is there the first fairyland? " "Is it the demon world? We will know it by asking your ancestor. He was once a Chiyou people in the demon world." LAN ling''er has an idea to call the ancestor Chiyou. A red light flashed by, and Chiyou came out of Chiyou''s sword. At first, he looked at the sky in amazement, staring at the eight giant planets, shaking with excitement. "I''m back. I didn''t expect that I could come back." After listening to the ghost of Chiyou, Ye Feng understood that he was indeed in the demon world. However, the demon Kingdom at this time, just like the human world, had some great changes in the level of civilization compared with 5000 years ago. "Do you know what the devil''s kingdom is?" Chiyou looked at the sky and said with certainty: "the eight planets are all arranged in one direction in the south. We are in the northernmost part. Here is the ninth kingdom of the demon kingdom. According to the original division, this is the Ninth Heaven." "Do you know the Lord of ice and snow?" Chi you shook his head at a loss: "I don''t know. The demon world is divided into nine realms. There are tens of thousands of Lords, all kinds of Lords." LAN ling''er''s eyes twinkled with excitement: "ancestor, where is our Chiyou demon clan?" Chiyou pointed to the light belt in the middle, which seemed to be the largest planet and said, "we are in the fifth world, the fifth heaven. In the fifth world, we are the largest Lord. Our family''s territory is 100000 kilometers from east to west." Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin all showed an envious look. Jiang Yuxin took LAN ling''er''s hand: "the territory is 100000 kilometers wide. No wonder your Chiyou family will be the biggest Lord in the demon world." Chiyou looked at lanling''er, and his eyes were full of expectation: "xiaoling''er, I have no requirement for you. Since we have come to the demon world, I want to ask you to help me." LAN ling''er has already guessed: "ancestor, do you want to go home in the fifth world?" "Yes, I have been in Chiyou sword for more than 5000 years. I was forced to escape from the demon world and to the human world. But over the past five thousand years, I have always dreamt of my hometown and my people... " Ye Feng sighed: "ye luogui, I understand the nostalgia of my predecessors. If possible, I will take my predecessors to the fifth heaven." Jiang Yi snow doubts way: "Chi you elder, you originally shuttle in the demon world nine world, with what kind of transportation?" "Transportation?" Chiyou did not understand for a moment, LAN ling''er explained: "how to go from the ninth to the fifth? In what way? " Chi you said with a smile: "I see. We don''t need any transportation. In the demon world, each clan has its own magic and wizard. They will build a transmission magic array. There are many such magic transmission arrays in each realm. We pass through the transmission array and shuttle back and forth among the nine realms." Ye Feng this just suddenly: "this is much more convenient, I still think, to rob a spaceship." Jiang Yixue also guessed: "no wonder the demons invented the spaceship, so that they can fly more freely in the nine realms." After asking about the situation, Chiyou returned to Chiyou sword. "We seem to be looking for a teleportation array. I see a teleportation array in the immortal realm of immortality. There must be such a teleportation array in the demon world." LAN ling''er said excitedly with a smile: "ha ha, we can go to the fifth world if we find the transmission array. It used to be my hometown. I want to go back to my hometown."Jiang Yuxin blinked the big eyes of shuilingling and held his cheek and asked, "but where is this transmission array?" LAN ling''er replied decisively: "go to the ice city to find out, even if there is no, there must be someone who knows." Jiang Yixue replied: "listen to the captain tru just now said that our location is 100 kilometers north of the ice city. Now we have to go south, 100 kilometers, and we can find the ice and snow city." Jiang Yuxin pouted: "I''m cold and hungry now. I have to walk a hundred kilometers. Elder sister, I can''t walk." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to go. When we were in the Antarctic underground ice palace, we took back the winger. If the flying sword doesn''t work, we''ll sit on a pair of birds. " Jiang Yuxin immediately jumped up with excitement: "great, I like wingless birds best." Ye Feng said with a smile: "girl, are you hungry? Not only are you hungry, but I''m hungry with your elder sister and xiaoling''er. How about hot pot?" Jiang Yuxin''s face did not believe: "Ye elder brother, you don''t tease me, there is no hot pot to eat here." "What a stupid girl. I have a space ring here, not to mention hotpot. Even a high-rise building can be installed. Let''s eat the hot pot first, finish the hot pot, and sit on the wingbird to find the ice and snow city. " Ye Feng took out a windproof tent from Yaowang ring, as well as gas stove, hot pot stove, tables and chairs, tableware, food materials, and soon put a full tent. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er clapped their hands excitedly and set up the table, pots and pans for Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I love you so much." "Brother ye, you are a warm man." "These are all prepared for you before going to the South Pole. I was going to set up a table in Antarctica. We sat in the tent and ate hot pot and had a little wine. Then we prepared a whole set of equipment and ingredients for eating hot pot. " Chapter 1963 Jiang Yixue ignited the gas stove, and everyone immediately felt warm. They reached out their hands and started a fire around the stove. "These ingredients were bought only yesterday. They were kept fresh with incubators and ice. Even though we crossed into the demon world, the ingredients were still fresh." Jiang Yuxin took a piece of mutton in the hot pot and boiled it. After a good dip in the seasoning, all the unhappiness just disappeared. "It''s more delicious to eat hotpot in the snow than at home." LAN ling''er took a bottle of wine, poured a glass for everyone, and looked at the planet on top of her head excitedly. "Five thousand years later, we can set foot on the land of our hometown, which is worthy of our celebration. Let''s drink together." Ye Feng smiles and clinks a cup with LAN ling''er: "now it''s just a simple celebration. When we help you get to the fifth world, we''ll celebrate again." Jiang Yixue gave Ye Feng a piece of mutton: "I thought I could enjoy my life when I came back to the world of immortality. I didn''t expect that before long, we came to the demon world again. How can we go back this time?" Ye Feng is very optimistic: "don''t worry, first help LAN ling''er and Chiyou fulfill their wishes. Besides, since we can come from the human world to the demon world, we can also go back from the demon world. Now, no matter how much, come on, cheers." Jiang Yuxin worried: "we eat and drink here. If those demons return, what should we do?" "My tent is in the defensive space array, and even if they go back and forth, they won''t see us." When the four were drinking, they heard the deafening sound of the engine and the loud roar in the distance. Ye Feng drank a glass of wine and looked out of the tent: "it seems that I am wise to place this defensive space array here." In the ice and snow, a few black spots gradually expanded, and a few white sled cars came quickly. No matter what kind of civilization, human civilization or demon civilization, we all know that it is most convenient to use sled on the snow. On the front sled, a man wrapped in a broken cotton padded jacket, his head and face were all wrapped in dirty rags, and he was wearing a windbreaker with cracks in the lens. The reason is that it is a broken cotton padded jacket, because the cotton padded jacket on that person is full of patches. Dirty and black cotton was exposed at the damaged patch of cotton padded jacket. Although the cotton padded jacket is dilapidated, it can help it resist the cold on the cold ice field. And behind that man, they followed closely the demonic soldiers with silver shining magic crystal Spears on their backs and wearing defensive armor. In the sun, the warm armor of the demon soldiers is shining with a light silver light, forming a clear contrast with the clothes of the man in front. "Shameless man, stop. If we run again, we will shoot." Hearing the cry of the demon soldiers, the man wrapped in the broken cotton padded jacket did not mean to stop. He tried his best to increase the accelerator and drove the sledge to the top speed. All of a sudden, a few dazzling green lights flashed by, and the tracking demon soldiers fired. The magic crystal gun sent out a hot and high-energy beam, brushing the face of the man in front of him. The blazing beam of light tore a crack in his rag, which was used to resist the cold wind. Under the strong wind, the rag was soon torn to pieces and scattered in the strong wind. It was a middle-aged man with brown skin. In the cold ice field, there is no wind protection equipment, can not block the biting cold wind. His face was soon covered with frost, and the sharp wind cut his skin like a knife. He knew that if he drove at such a high speed, the skin on his face would be frostbitten. But he didn''t dare to stop the sleigh. Escape will be frostbitten or killed, but stop, it means to be caught by the demons, his fate is even more tragic than death, so he chose to continue to escape, there is no meaning of staying. Several dazzling beams flashed by, and this time, one hit the wrist of the man in front of him. Holding the sledge''s hand, he felt a sharp pain, but he didn''t grasp the direction well. The sledge immediately turned over and threw the fleeing man and the whole person out. When he fell down, the windshield also fell off. He fell into the thick snow, and his wrist was covered with blood. It was shocking and dazzling. The middle-aged man gasped for breath, covered his bloody hands, and climbed up from the snow, telling him that he could not stop and must continue to escape. However, the sleigh of the three demon soldiers firmly surrounded him in the middle, and the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at his head. The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of anger and fear. He tried to endure the pain. The cold and pain made his body tremble. A demon soldier sneered: "shameless human, Hu Dadou, if it is not captain tru who wants to catch alive, I will not hesitate to shoot your head." "Come on, what are you doing this afternoon? Have you seen any suspicious human beings?" "If you dare to hide a little bit, I will know." Hu Dahou, a middle-aged man, shook his head and said in a daze: "I don''t know. I stayed in the abandoned city all afternoon and didn''t come out. I haven''t seen anyone.""Where did you get the sleigh? Why do you run away like crazy when you see us Hu Dadou wryly laughed: "I thought you were going to arrest people to work. If I didn''t run, would I not be captured and made a slave? I picked this sledge out of the garbage, and I fixed it myself The demon soldiers took a glance and fell into the snow. The broken sled was full of solder joints. Obviously, it had been repaired many times, which was not comparable to the shining sled under the feet of the demon soldiers. The three demon soldiers looked at each other. Their mental power was very strong, and they could feel whether human beings were lying. However, Hu Dadou''s mood did not fluctuate and he was telling the truth. "What to do with him?" "I don''t like him. How about selling him to be a slave and getting some money for a drink?" "In such a cold day, I have been chasing after him for a long time. I can''t let him go like this." Bearded face is covered with a layer of sadness, has a premonition that he will become a slave of the demon people''s tragic fate. Just when the demon soldiers were about to catch Hu''s head, a dazzling sword light galloped by. "Flying sword." A demon soldier screamed and was about to press his chest phone, but the flying sword went through his throat and shot a blood hole the size of an egg. The other two demon soldiers in panic, raised the magic crystal gun, but unexpectedly found that the surrounding empty, did not find the use of flying sword to hurt their enemies. The Dragon spear is faster than thunder sword. A whirling dragon shadow flies to the chest of two demon soldiers. The spiral spinning dragon shuttle easily squeezed into the hard defense armor of the demon soldiers and drilled out the blood hole like a bowl. Chapter 1964 The demon soldiers made a shrill scream and fell into a pool of blood. Three demon soldiers, who were still ferocious just now, died in front of him in the blink of an eye. Hu Da tou thought that he had seen something wrong. He rubbed his eyes desperately to make sure that everything he saw was true. At first, he was surprised that the demon soldier who threatened him died, but he was also frightened by the death of the demon soldier. He cried out in terror, louder than the shrill scream of the demon soldiers. He ran for a distance, then stopped suddenly. He looked at the three demon soldiers who died in the snow. After a while, he bravely came back and confirmed that the demon soldiers were dead. Hu Dadou flopped down on the snow, toward the open place, to the sky surprise way: "who, who is it? Is it a fairy? Have you come to save us at last? " "Thank you for saving our lives, but we have been looking forward to your help." Jiang Yuxin from the defensive space array, see Hu big head worship the sky, look pious, can''t help laughing. Although the defensive space array can block the sight of outsiders, it is not a completely enclosed space, and the sound comes from the defensive space array. Hearing the laughter, Hu Dadou is convinced that it is the invisible immortal who saves himself. "Thank you for your help." Ye Feng didn''t want to come out. Seeing his strength, he said that the immortal saved him. He also had some doubts about the situation of the demon world. He wanted to find someone to ask. After all, the other party was human, so he came out of the defensive space array. "Your name is Hu Datou?" All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, calling his name. Although Hu Dadou was a bold man, his face was pale with fear. He looked back and saw Ye Feng, this open ice field, how could suddenly more than one person. Looking at Ye Feng wearing a shiny cold suit, a radiant look on his face, Hu Dadou showed an envious look. Is this young man a fairy? Judging from his clothes, he is definitely not a human being living in a deserted city here. "You, are you a fairy?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m not a fairy. I''m human just like you." Listen to Ye Feng admit that he is human, and can not see what is special about Ye Feng. Hu Dadou is relieved. "You''re human too. I''m scared to death. I thought you were a fairy." "Why do you think I''m a fairy?" Hu gave Ye Feng a puzzled look, and his eyes gradually became disdainful: "you must be a slave of some noble family when you are dressed so brightly. I have seen many people like you. I have nothing to say to you." Hu Dadou came to the demon soldiers in front of them, touched them in their armor and showed a surprise look. He took a silk cloth bag inlaid with gold silk from the armor of the demon soldiers. From inside, he heard a jingling sound. He opened the cloth bag and took out several gold coins. "Ha ha, I''m rich this time. I can eat in the ice city tonight." Ye Feng curiously walked over, it seems that gold coins are the currency of the demon world circulation. Seeing Ye Feng looking at himself, Hu Dadou showed a look of disgust: "boy, you are so well dressed, you don''t want to share money with me. Tell me, you Hu Dadou is famous in the abandoned city. These people were killed by immortals in order to chase me. You don''t want to share my share. The money is not yours. " Ye Feng guest way: "you can rest assured, I won''t ask you a cent, I just want to know something about the ice city with you." Listen to Ye Feng will not want to share money with himself, Hu Dadou''s look has improved a lot. Hu Dadou continued to pick on the corpses of the demon soldiers, touched more than a dozen gold coins, and jumped excitedly in the snow. It was a kind of dance step that looked a little wild. He touched a sled that the demon soldiers came to, and said to himself excitedly, "I thought I was going to be a slave, but I didn''t expect to make a small fortune." "Congratulations, brother Hu." He took a contemptuous glance at Ye Feng: "you want to know about the ice city. Are you not a local?" "I''m not. I''m from far away." Hu Dadou looked at Ye Feng with a look of relief: "that makes sense. I have lived in the abandoned city for decades, and I haven''t seen you. What noble family are you? Is it the Jiang family in the east? The Nangong family in the South or the left family in the west? What are you doing in the north? " "Why must I be a nobleman''s slave? Can''t I be a free man? " Hearing Ye Feng say so, Hu Dadou''s eyes are uncertain, that is, there is doubt, there is also envy, there is also hatred. "No way. In this continent, the nine demons are the most hostile to human beings. Unless you get the pardon from the noble Lord, you can''t be free. At most, like me, you are a fugitive. Show me your pardon. " Ye Feng shook his head: "I have no pardon."Hu Dadou laughed triumphantly: "boy, I thought I really lost sight of you. You are a fugitive like me and have no pardon order. Ha ha, since you don''t want to be a domestic slave, you should keep a low profile. Otherwise, if you encounter demon soldiers, they will not hesitate to take you to be a slave. Dressed so well, you''re looking for death. " "Is it true that human beings are so miserable that they can''t even dress well." "Boy, how did you live so big? If there is no pardon order, you must keep a low profile, otherwise you will be killed as a thief if you see it. Although we don''t know each other at all, as human beings, I advise you to change into rags like me and give a bigger overview of how to survive. " From Hu Dadou''s frightened eyes, Ye Feng seems to see the miserable state of the Terran in the demon world. In the nine realms of the devil, human beings are either slaves or fugitives, and they can''t even dress too well. Otherwise, if there is no absolution order issued by the demon nobles, they will be regarded as thieves. Hu Dadou got on a sledge and was about to leave. He looked back at Ye Feng. He hesitated for a moment. He said to Ye Feng angrily, "ride on the sledge and follow me to the abandoned city. Otherwise, the patrol soldiers will come and you will not escape." "Abandoned city? Where is it? " "It''s more than 50 miles away. It''s an abandoned demon city. We have a lot of people living there." "Why don''t you go to ice city?" "Ice city? That''s the city of the demons. We humans have no right to live there. We would rather live worse than become slaves of the demons. " "Then take me to the abandoned city. I have some family members who want to go with me." Chapter 1965 Ye Feng an idea transmission, Jiang Yi snow three people this just walked out from the defensive space array. Hu almost jumped out of the sledge and jumped off. "Who are you? Will you be invisible? Why did you come out quietly? Where did you come from? " Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "we use a way to make the light refract, so that we can hide, afraid of being caught by the demons." Hu Dadou''s face suddenly realized: "I''ve heard of your hiding method, but it''s a pity that those people were still taken as slaves." Hu Dadou looks at Jiang Yixue and them, and sees that each of them is beautiful and graceful. Where is it like a human being who has been oppressed and destroyed by the demons and whose life is not satisfactory. He looked at Ye Feng enviously: "your skin is so good, it''s just like a fairy. Boy, you are really lucky. They are all your family members?" "This is my wife, and these two are my sisters." "Haha, I didn''t expect that there were three more beauties in the abandoned city, which is really good. To tell you the truth, your wife and your sister are so beautiful that they can be maids of noble families. You are also quite handsome. Like the slaves of noble families, you can live a life without worry about clothes and food. Do you really want to go with me to the ruined city and suffer? " LAN ling''er hated: "we are not slaves of other people''s families, no way." Hu Dadou took off the windbreak helmet from a demon soldier''s head and was very excited. "I''ve wanted such a helmet for a long time, but it''s very difficult to steal a helmet from a demon soldier. I didn''t expect to get it today. The four of you have to prepare face masks to protect you from the wind and cold. Otherwise, the sleigh will speed up and the cold wind on the ice sheet will tear your beautiful little faces. Only two helmets can be used However, in order to protect the face from cold, the face mask of the south pole is carefully designed to protect the face from cold. "We don''t need helmets. We all wear cold masks." Hu Dadou showed an envious look: "where do you buy clothes? It''s so convenient. I really want to buy one." Ye Feng four people look at each other and smile, this is not the demon world can buy. "Get on the sledge and follow me." Ye Feng''s four men rode two sledges, followed Hu Datou to the south, and crossed an iceberg canyon. After walking for about half an hour, they saw tall buildings in front of them, but most of them were badly damaged and badly damaged. "There is our abandoned city," Hu said Jiang Yuxin asked curiously, "why is such a good city abandoned?" Hu gave Jiang Yuxin a puzzled look: "you are not local people. I even suspect that you are aliens. Don''t you know the history of the demon world "I don''t know." Hu Dadou shook his head: "you young people are really ignorant. You don''t even learn history. You don''t know that in addition to demons and humans, there are demons and immortals in the demon world, right In order not to let Hu Dadou feel that these people are too ignorant, Ye Feng said with a smile: "this we know, in fact, we also know a little bit of history." "Let me teach you that five thousand years ago, we humans were not creatures living in this demon world, we were living in the human world. The king of the demon kingdom was too ambitious to invade the seven realms. As a result, the invasion failed. The immortal attacked the demon Kingdom and killed the demon Kingdom emperor. This stopped the battle of the seven realms. However, a large number of human beings, demon clans and immortals mistakenly broke into the demon world because of the war disaster. After the gate of the boundary between all walks of life was closed, they stayed in the demon kingdom. " Jiang Yuxin suddenly realized: "Oh, no wonder human beings will appear in the demon world." "According to historical records, after the defeat of the demon Kingdom, the power was weak, and the Lords fought on their own, so that the human beings who stayed in the demon world were multiplied. The entrance of the enchantment was closed, and the immortal could not return to the fairyland. The immortals captured the first boundary of the demon Kingdom, and the demon clan captured the second. The nine realms of the demon world only leave seven, which belong to the rule of the demons. In fact, human beings also want to occupy a realm and have fought with the demons. However, if the Terrans are too weak and the immortals do not help, they will not succeed. They can only be suppressed by the demons and coexist with the demons. Many human beings have become slaves of the demons and built their homes for them. Some of them hide in the empty no man''s land and become fugitives. " "What about this abandoned city? It doesn''t look like a 5000 grade building. " "I haven''t finished yet. For five thousand years, the demons have tried every means to recapture the territory of the demon kingdom that has been taken away by the immortals, and from time to time, they have been fighting with the immortals in the demon world. This city is 500 years ago, in order to revenge, the immortal attacked the ice city at that time. Although the Lord of ice and snow repelled the immortal''s attack, the city was almost destroyed, so he built a new ice city. This city has become the place where we human beings live. " "The technology of the demons is still relatively developed. They can build so many tall buildings." Hu Dadou sighed: "it''s not because we have so many slaves that they built so many tall buildings. In order to survive, we have to work for the demons."At the edge of the abandoned city, the sleigh can''t be opened any more. Hu Dadou hides all three sleds in an abandoned building. Looking at these reinforced concrete buildings, we can see that there are countless slaves of human race. Under the oppression of demons, they bent their bodies and cast the city with their sweat and blood. Jiang Yixue was not angry and said: "why do the demons oppress human beings into slaves, and the immortals don''t care?" Big head Hu looked up at the southernmost Planet: "there are few immortals left in the demon world. It''s good that they can maintain the possession of the demon kingdom. They once wanted to intervene when there was a chance. However, they couldn''t reach it. They couldn''t stop the demon army combined by ice Lord and many lords. So for thousands of years, our people can only be slaves here. There is no other way. " LAN ling''er asked curiously, "why don''t you go to the devil kingdom? Isn''t there a teleportation array? It can be teleported to any realm of the demon world. " Hu Dadou couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I can''t see. You also know the transmission array. It seems that you really learned a little bit about history." "What do you mean?" "All circles have made use of the magic circle to transmit, and they have reached an agreement on the use of the magic circle and the use of the magic circle. It''s all old news 200 years ago. You don''t know. Are you from other planets Chapter 1966 It was getting dark, and there were some flickering flames in the dark deserted city. Although the fire is far away, Ye Feng''s idea can feel that there is someone there. Walking into a five story shopping mall like building, strewn with bits of glass and charred tables and chairs. He walked through the building and stopped in front of a wooden door made up of many kinds of wood. There was a thick iron ring welded on the wooden door, and there was a rusty lock on the iron ring. "What''s your name, little brother." "My name is Ye Feng." "Ye Feng, this is my residence. Although it is a little small, it is absolutely warm. The northern ice sheet will freeze to death outside at least 30 degrees below zero at night." Hu Dadou opened the lock with the key and pushed the wooden door. There was a smell of decay coming out of the room. Ye Feng can endure this kind of breath, but Jiang Yi Xue and they frown. Hu Dadou showed a dirty smile, and his mouth was full of incomplete yellow teeth. "Beauties, my room is a little small, but I promise it will be the warmest room in the abandoned city once the fire is lit." The room was dark and cold. Hu Dadou lit a fire in the middle of the room. Some pieces of wood burned quickly. Black smoke was discharged along the exhaust pipe of the roof. As Hu Dadou said, after the fire was lit, the room became warm. This hut is located in the center of the building, and the walls are well preserved. Unlike many buildings in the abandoned city, most of the walls are damaged. It is a high-risk building with air leakage everywhere. There is a soft plastic foam in the hut, which is a simple bed of Hu big head. From a broken cupboard, Hu took out a piece of black and hard bread and a small kettle, which was his dinner tonight. He looked puzzled and reluctantly said, "I''m a bit rough here. Let''s make do with it for one night. I still have some bread here. Do you want some?" Jiang Yixue and they shake their heads one after another. They have just eaten hot pot, but of course they don''t like this piece of black bread. Ye Feng takes out a large piece of bread from the Yaowang ring with a smile. It is the snack Jiang Yuxin bought to go to the South Pole. Most of the snacks are given to the staff of the Antarctic base, and a small part is left in the Yaowang ring. "My friend, your bread looks black and hard. You might as well eat mine." He took the soft, creamy bread from Ye Feng''s hand. Hu Dadou almost shed tears with excitement. "Rich man, I''m really out of my sight. How can you make such delicious bread? I ate a piece of bread that they gave me after repairing the water pipe for the owner''s house in ice and snow city. That''s how it tastes." Hu Dadou put his small black bread back to its original place, wolfed down half of the bread given by leaf maple, and then asked in a bad way. "You really don''t want to eat, then I''ll eat all of them?" Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other with a smile. Ye Feng said, "you can eat all of them. We have other food. This bread is for you. You can eat it." Hu Dadou happily put the unfinished bread in his food cabinet. "Such a delicious bread, I have to keep it and taste it slowly. It''s a pity to eat it all at once." Ye Feng took out a box of canned fish, and put a box of canned ham in Hu''s hand. "These two cans have a longer shelf life, so you can eat them slowly." Hu Dadou was stunned. He had not seen the food packed in iron cans in the world of magic nine. From the pattern on the can, he knew what kind of food was here. He could actually eat meat and fish. His hand holding the can was a little shaking, and he could not open his mouth with joy. He wrapped the two cans in cloth several times before putting them carefully into the cupboard. "In the abandoned city, these two cans can be exchanged for a red light crystal, or even orange crystal if you are lucky." When Hu Dadou tells Ye Feng about the ice city, there are noisy footsteps in the open buildings, especially in the quiet cold night. Hu Dadou''s expression suddenly tensed up and drew a sharp dagger from his waist. Outside came a rough voice: "Hu Dadou, come out for me." Hu Dadou motioned to Ye Feng that they should not make a noise, and he opened the door and went out. At the door stood four big men, dressed in shabby fur coats and cotton hats, with sharp machetes in their hands and a look of menace. The visitor seems to be very fierce: "Hu Dadou, you stole my wood last time, how to calculate this account?" Hearing that the other party begged for wood, Hu Dadou murmured in his heart. It was really a narrow enemy. How could he find him. Those woods are obviously ownerless things, piled up in the corner, how can they be his things. His face did not care: "originally is Zhao Laosan ah, you said those wood, I thought it was ownerless thing, so I picked it up and burned it, I don''t know who is innocent."Zhao Laosan held up his sharp machete and pointed to Hu''s head: "fart, that''s what we secretly cut from the woods outside the city. Can the ownerless things be cut so neatly? You don''t want to steal from me The three big men who came with Zhao Laosan are going to rush over. Seeing that there were many people on the other side, or a famous local snake in the abandoned city, Hu Dadou''s tone softened down: "wait a minute, I really don''t know that the wood is yours. Since it''s yours, I also used it, and I''ll compensate you." "Compensation? Well, although I''m a rude man, I''m not inhuman. Since you don''t know and are willing to pay for it, I won''t cut your hand first, but my wood is worth ten silver coins. Take ten pieces of silver Ten silver coins in the abandoned city can cover a person''s living expenses for half a year. Zhao Laosan said that the wood was his, and Hu Dadou planned to compensate a little in line with the idea of pacifying people. Unexpectedly, the wood he picked up was worth a silver coin at most, but Zhao Laosan had to compensate himself for ten silver coins. Hu''s head suddenly became big: "Zhao Laosan, I promise to compensate you already good, you don''t want to be too unreasonable, I just picked up a piece of wood that can''t find a silver coin. You let me compensate ten, you''d better go and grab it." "Hu Dadou, you''re toasting and not eating or drinking. Give it to me, brothers." "Zhao Laosan, don''t mess around. I don''t have ten silver coins for you." Zhao Laosan, who was holding a machete and grinning grimly, came to Hu Dadou. They were obviously ill intentioned. In fact, they know that Hu Dadou won''t pay ten silver coins. They don''t want to drink. They want to rob Hu''s so-called warm house. "If you don''t have ten silver coins, give us your place to live and find another place for yourself." Hu big head heart cool half, this just understand Zhao Laosan borrow a topic to play, deliberately want to rob his own residence. Chapter 1967 Hu Dadou was so angry that he planned to fight with Zhao Laosan, but his reason told him that he could not beat Zhao Laosan four people by himself. A voice rang out: "you are too overbearing. You have to rob other people''s houses for a few logs. On such a cold day, if you rob his residence, it is equivalent to killing him. He will be frozen to death outside." Ye Feng came out of the hut and stopped in front of Hu Dadou with a smile. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. I thought that in this place of the ninth demon Kingdom, the human beings belonging to the alien race would be more united, but I didn''t expect that not only did not unite, but also bullied local snakes existed. "You are also human beings. You have been bullied by demons. How can you have the heart to bully others?" Seeing Ye Feng, Zhao Laosan, they couldn''t help being stunned. See leaf maple thin skin tender flesh, still very young, Zhao Laosan four people''s eyes show contempt. "Where are you from, boy? I, Zhao Laosan, have been living in the abandoned city for more than ten years. Why haven''t I met you? " "I''m just a passer-by, passing by your abandoned city, but I can''t stand it. You bully others. In my face, it''s OK." Hu Dadou said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, this is not something you can manage." Hu Dadou is a little worried about Ye Feng. In the abandoned city, Zhao Laosan is a famous villain. If Ye Feng annoys him, he is not as simple as giving up his cabin. Hearing Ye Feng want to be a peacemaker, Zhao Laosan and four people burst out laughing. "Boy, have you been hit by a stone in your head? What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like Zhao Laosan? Don''t say I won''t agree. Even if you can promise, you can''t manage it." A big man beside Zhao Laosan said with a grim smile: "you are a stranger, you are not afraid to meddle in your own affairs and die here?" One of the big men looked at Ye Feng and suddenly thought of something. He whispered to Zhao Laosan''s ear and said, "boss, I came back from the ice city today. The general who guarded the city told me that if there were strangers in the abandoned city, we would report to him and give him a reward." Zhao Laosan heard that there was a reward, suddenly came to the spirit: "said did not say how much reward?" "I hear you can get a gold coin." "A gold coin? So much? " Zhao Laosan sneered: "boy, where did you come from?" Although Zhao Laosan''s voice is very small, Ye Feng can hear clearly. It seems that Zhao Laosan wants to betray himself. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "you don''t care where I come from, I just want to say a word, we human beings, should unite and fight with the demons, not bully our own people." Zhao Laosan several people show contempt and disgust, Ye Feng''s words just said their most evil place. Zhao Laosan maliciously sneered: "shut up, I hate the guy who pretends to be benevolent. Brothers, arrest him and take him to the ice and snow city for reward." Several big men rushed to Ye Feng together, and Hu was in a hurry: "what do you want to do? I''ll give you my cottage." "Hu Dadou, I want not only your hut, but also this guy to get a reward. The general of ice and snow city said that as long as he told them that strangers appeared in the abandoned city, he would get a reward." Ye Feng sighed: "I see you are human beings, do not want to kill you, did not expect that although you are human beings, but no human nature, leave you what use." Ye Feng''s mind moved gently. Zhao Laosan''s sharp knife suddenly lifted up and stabbed his companion''s chest. The blood gushed out like a fountain. Then he suddenly swung his knife and cut the throat of another companion. Looking at two companions killed by Zhao Laosan, the last companion was scared and didn''t understand why Zhao Laosan would hurt his own people. He asked tremblingly, "boss, what are you going to do, why do you want to kill them?" Zhao Laosan looked at the sharp knife stained with blood and threw away the sharp knife in his hand: "what''s the matter? My knife is out of control." More frightening things happened. When Zhao Laosan threw away the sharp knife, the knife flew straight out and penetrated into the chest of the last companion. Hu Dadou was so scared that he didn''t understand why Zhao Laosan killed his brother. Did he want to take the reward alone? This man is too evil. The most frightening is Zhao Laosan. He dare not stay in the same place any more. He runs out and shouts: "my knife hits a ghost. It will kill itself." Under the control of Ye Feng''s idea, another sharp knife, like lightning, cuts through the darkness and penetrates Zhao Laosan''s back heart until Zhao Laosan falls to the ground and dies miserably. He doesn''t understand how he died. Hu Dadou suddenly realized that he kowtowed to the dark place, and his head thumped. "Thank you for saving your life. I don''t know which immortal helped you. Please show up and tell me. I''d like to be a horse and a cow to repay your kindness." Jiang Yi snow they also came out of the house, see Hu big head still kowtow to "immortal", can''t help laughing.Hu Dadou looked serious: "don''t laugh. If it wasn''t for the immortal who protected us, we might all die under Zhao Laosan''s sharp knife." Ye Feng pretended to be ignorant and surprised: "Oh, did the immortal kill them? I think it was Zhao Laosan who did it himself? " Hu Dadou said mysteriously: "Zhao Laosan and the four of them have been dominating the abandoned city for more than ten years. Zhao Laosan will not kill them. In the end, the sharp knife on the ground flew up and stabbed Zhao Laosan''s back, which is not what we humans can do. It must have been the work of an immortal. " "It makes sense." Hu Dadou''s face was excited, his eyes were shining, and he was dancing and shouting: "it seems that the immortals of the demon world have been ambushed here, and they are going to attack the ice city. This is good news. I want to tell you this news. Our bitter days of being oppressed by the demons are coming to an end." "Ha ha, I knew that the immortals in the demon world will not ignore us, they will come to save us." Jiang Yuxin wants to tell Hu Datou that all this, including the killing of demon soldiers in the snow, and that the people who saved him twice were not immortals, but Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave a look to Jiang Yuxin: "since he believes that it is the immortal who saved him, let him believe it. People should have some hope, we should not destroy his hope." Hu Dadou said to Ye Feng: "brother ye, let''s dispose of these corpses. Go to dig a pit in the snow and bury the corpse. I don''t want these bodies piled up here. Zhao Laosan and several brothers are bullies in the abandoned city. If they know that Zhao Laosan died here, they will come to me for trouble. " "Well, but I''m a better way to get rid of these bodies without digging a hole." Chapter 1968 Listen to maple leaf has a way to deal with the body without digging a pit. Hu Dadou doesn''t believe it. "What can you do?" Ye Feng took out a small bottle of body powder from the medicine King ring and gently played a little powder foam on Zhao Laosan''s body. After meeting with blood, the powder reacts quickly and quickly corrodes the corpse. The air is filled with a disgusting smell of corpse smell. Seeing the four bodies all turned into a trickle of yellow liquid, Hu Dadou was stunned. "Brother ye, how did you do it? Are you the disciples of the witches Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course not, we are human beings, how can we be the disciples of the witches." Hu Dadou showed a look of panic in his eyes, and suddenly pointed the sharp knife at Ye Feng. "You are by no means ordinary people. Who are you? Come to the truth." Ye Feng asked with a smile: "do you want to report us to the ice city?" "I will never do that kind of thing, but you have such good food and medicine that can turn people into blood and water. It''s so suspicious that you must be the disciples of witches." Jiang Yuxin grinned strangely and looked contemptuously: "the witch is a fart. We are not the disciples of the devil. We are the disciples of the immortal." "Disciple of the immortal?" "To tell you the truth, the immortals have laid a trap here to attack the ice city, but the direct attack cost is too high, so we need human help to open the transmission array to facilitate the immortal people to attack the ice and snow city. Do you understand?" Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "OK, Yuxin, don''t fool him." Hu Dadou was stunned, but he felt that Jiang Yuxin''s words had high credibility. He put up his dagger and gave an embarrassed smile: "it may make sense that you appear so mysterious, and all of you are white skin and extraordinary temperament. You are not ordinary people at first sight. They must be the disciples of immortals." Since Hu Dadou thinks so, Ye Feng doesn''t want to explain too much. Hu Dadou asked Ye Feng expectantly, "when will the golden immortal of the demon world attack the ice city?" Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile and took a glance at Jiang Yuxin. You fooled him silly, and then you flickered. However, Jiang Yuxin flickered with great enthusiasm and said with a smile, "we don''t know about this. It''s the fairy''s secret and won''t tell us about human beings. Although I am their disciple, in front of them, our human status is very low. " Hu''s face suddenly nodded. "It''s true. The immortals in the demon world are said to be very arrogant. Although I haven''t met them, I''ve heard that they can fly thousands of miles away in a blink of an eye. The flying sword can take the head of a person thousands of miles away. It''s very scary. The demon world is full of reconnaissance satellites and Leida. I''m afraid the immortal of the demon world will attack them suddenly." Hu Datou believed Ye Feng and they were immortal disciples and became more enthusiastic about them. After the day''s chase, Hu Dadou looked a little tired, wrapped in the blanket that Ye Feng gave him, and fell asleep. Because there are eight moons in the sky, the night sky of the demon world is particularly bright. Ye Feng is standing on the top of a tall building. Through the broken window, he can see from time to time the ships of demons, flashing a dazzling beam, constantly flying overhead. Tonight is a sleepless night for the demons in ice city. In order to find the killer who killed the prince of ice and snow, they poured out, and the spaceship never stopped. JIANG Yixue took Ye Feng''s arm and was a little worried when facing the strange world: "how can we go home?" Ye Feng has a little answer: "five thousand years ago, the devil emperor launched the battle of the seven realms. He used those magic transmission arrays to enter other boundaries. We can also use this method." Jiang Yixue nodded: "it sounds feasible, but where can we find the magic transmission array? How can I turn on the teleport array? " In Jiang Yi snow soft and cold cheek on a kiss, Ye Feng will hold her more tightly. Ye Feng confidently said with a smile: "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. As long as we work hard, we will find a way to go home." Jiang Yixue gently nestles her head on Ye Feng''s shoulder and feels the warmth from his body. "I believe you, just like in the eternal world, we have found a way back to the human world despite all the difficulties we have experienced." Several dazzling beams of light poured down from the sky, and five demon ships drove into the abandoned city. The roar of the engine of the demon''s spaceship made the broken windows constantly make noises, and even the vibration came from the floor. And Ye Feng saw that in the four directions of the abandoned city, there were figures of demon soldiers, and they began to carry out a large-scale search of the abandoned city. In the dark, from time to time, the dazzling beam of magic crystal gun, as well as the more dazzling beam of demon ship, the whole abandoned city sky was as bright as day. From time to time came the sound of building collapse and the shrill scream of human beings.Ye Feng worried: "not good, in order to find us, it seems that the demons will demolish the abandoned city." "We''ll find them sooner or later. Are we going to hide with a defensive space array? " Listening to the shrill scream from the abandoned city, Ye Feng shook his head: "you can hide, but I can''t hide. They are aiming at me. I can''t let them move the whole abandoned city to the ground." As Ye Feng guessed, Captain tru took half of the demon soldiers from ice city to the abandoned city. The Lord of ice and snow city knew that his son had been killed by human beings, so he immediately ordered his son to be killed. "Captain tru, tonight, I want to bury my son with the people of the abandoned city. For years, I have allowed the vagrants to live in the abandoned city. But tonight, I can''t indulge them any more. They have to pay a price. Unless they hand over the killer who killed my son. " Tru did not dare to resist the Lord of ice and snow. "Dear Lord of ice and snow, we will follow your orders." Captain tru and Ivan led the soldiers along the streets of the abandoned city. The light beams from the spaceships in the sky lit up the streets. Infrared thermal imager will not let go of any human hiding in the abandoned city. The demon soldiers armed with powerful magic crystal gun rushed into the damaged building and dragged the human hiding in it like carrying chickens outside. Those who did not dare to resist were circled in the streets of the abandoned city. Some people who tried to escape were either shot by demon soldiers with magic crystal guns, or destroyed by spaceships together with their hiding buildings. Tru asked the unarmed men, kneeling on their knees, coldly, "have you ever met a stranger and entered the abandoned city? He who dares to lie will die. " Chapter 1969 Killing these unarmed humans is as easy as stepping on a mole ant for the demon soldiers. They just pull the trigger gently. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded: "stop it." Among the people who were detained by the demon soldiers, a big man stood up. He was big, his fists clenched, his eyes wide and angry. "You can''t kill us at will. It''s against the armistice agreement." The demon soldiers gave a scornful sneer. A demon soldier quickly put a gun against the big man''s head. "Boy, you are so bold to talk to our captain like this. Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?" Captain tru squinted and signaled his men to get out of the way. His horns shone brightly in the light from the spacecraft. He stood in front of the big man, the demon people are bigger than human beings, the big man''s one meter eight is only enough to reach tru''s chest. Standing with Han, tru is like a hill. He looked at Han coldly: "stop agreement? Do you think the stop agreement will protect you? You humans in our demon world, just a group of parasites, do you think the immortal will help you, save you? Wrong. The armistice agreement only protects demons and immortals. It has nothing to do with you. In our eyes, or in the eyes of fairies, you are just a group of parasites, and your lives are no different from those of mole mosquitoes. " From tru''s body came the turbulent evil Qi, which made the big man unable to stand upright like a mountain, and the cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Tru scanned the city in the dark. He used a megaphone. His voice was like thunder among the buildings of the city. His face was stern and fierce. "Our Lord, you have been very kind. You are allowed to live in a deserted city. You have not been killed out of all human beings. You can reproduce here and live safely. However, some people have destroyed the stability, killed our prince of ice and snow, and offended the dignity of our Lord of ice and snow. If you have enough seed, you will come out, otherwise these people will replace you To die. " When he spoke, the spaceship was suspended in mid air, the engine stopped roaring, and the whole deserted city was quiet. Looking at those who kneel down under the magic crystal gun, clothes ragged people, Ye Feng heart like a knife. If they don''t go out and take the blame, these people will die for themselves. Feeling Ye Feng''s emotional fluctuation and knowing that he may sacrifice himself, Jiang Yixue frowns tightly and holds Ye Feng''s hand tightly, shaking his head to indicate that he does not go out. Surrounded by so many demon fighters, even Dara Jinxian is hard to survive. Tru''s face was filled with a cruel sneer, and the loudspeaker said, "boy, you see, no one cares about your life and death. You human beings will not, even immortals will not. Now you will understand." The big man seemed to understand his fate, and closed his eyes gently with a look of despair in his eyes. Those who kneel on the ground, all showed a look of unbearable, no one crying, no one to resist, a dead silence, a helpless and desperate silence. Tru said coldly, "kill him." With a gun at the Han''s demon soldiers, get the inspiration, pull the trigger. A dazzling light flashed by, but the big man was not hit by the magic crystal gun. The soldier''s throat fell down slowly. Ye Feng walked out of the building slowly. "Don''t kill innocent people. I killed your Ice Prince." More than a dozen blazing and dazzling columns of light, whether from the overhead spacecraft or from the top of the demon chariot, all aim at Ye Feng. The magic crystal guns of hundreds of demon soldiers and the black muzzle also aim at Ye Feng. Hidden in the dark, Jiang Yixue''s eyes are full of anxiety, her ice bow has been held in her hand, but she does not know which demon warrior to aim at. Her hands were shaking. She can''t stop Ye Feng. Ye Feng just hugged her, gently kisses her on her cold forehead, and releases her hand with a confident and calm smile. "I have to go. Believe me, they can''t kill me." Tru''s eyes are full of surprise. In his impression, human beings are full of cheating, bullying and cowardice. No one is willing to give his own life for other people''s lives. These humans are like food eating voles, blood sucking mosquitoes. He didn''t believe anyone would go under his gun for these people. Seeing Ye Feng come out of an abandoned building, tru was very surprised. Feeling a strong breath, he suddenly became nervous. Is this man a big Luo Jinxian? With his three level magic yuan''s skill, he is not the opponent of Dara Jinxian. However, with hundreds of magic crystal guns and five ships of magic crystal guns, it''s hard to escape even the big Luo Jinxian.Moreover, the reinforcements will arrive soon. The two generals, Guman and Gu Xiu, are five level magic yuan magic generals, with the strength of Dara Jinxian. Seeing Ye Feng is just an ordinary human being, with no immortal spirit of Daluo Jinxian, tru looks relaxed slightly. Ivan was a little surprised: "this human is so bold. He is even bolder than the big man just now. He killed my demon warrior in front of so many of us. Captain, order to kill this man. " "Wait, you forget. At that time, the footprints show that there are still three people hiding in the dark. This man is a breakthrough. I don''t think he has any ability to be so wild." Ivan reminded: "Captain, this man just killed our soldiers under our eyes, and he can also kill the Ice Prince with immortal tools. Although he is not a big Luo Jinxian, his strength also has a fairyland. You should be careful." "I''m sure I''ll deal with this clown." Ye Feng came to tru, and there was still a hundred steps from him. Although surrounded by more than one hundred demon fighters, he looked relaxed and calm. Those detained people, see Ye Feng looks strange, not abandoned city people, all showed a look of surprise. They murmured in their hearts, and their attitudes towards Ye Feng were different. Who is this guy? He can kill the Ice Prince of ice city. I thought that the demon people wanted to commit genocide on the ground that the prince of ice and snow was killed. Judging from the fact that the boy killed a demon warrior without knowing where he was, the killing of the prince of ice and snow may be true. Is this kid an immortal from the first demon world? Even if he is not an immortal, he is an immortal disciple. He is definitely not a person like us. This boy is really kind. He is not afraid of death. He dare to stand up. This boy is really hateful, but for him, we would not have suffered such a crime. Chapter 1970 Tru looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "boy, don''t pretend to be calm. I have so many magic crystal guns at you. Even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, you can''t stand it, your companion." In the defensive space array, Ye Feng has observed tru, worthy of being the leader of the demon warrior. He is not only powerful, but also intelligent. He is not the kind of bold, rude demon in my impression. Therefore, Ye Feng judges that tru will not kill him when he sees him. He will interrogate himself and even more want to know Jiang Yixue''s whereabouts. As Ye Feng judged, he swaggered to tru, and tru did not order to shoot. "No need for my companion to come out, just me." Tru''s eyes flashed with ridiculed anger: "what do you mean, you mean you can deal with so many of us alone? I thought you were a character, but you were just a bluff, arrogant fool Ye Feng laughed: "I am not bravado arrogant fool, you soon understand." Not only did tru feel that Ye Feng was bragging, but also that Ye Feng was too arrogant and could not help feeling sorry for him. Although the boy had some strength, his arrogance killed him. Alas, little brother, I hope the demon people can leave you a whole body. Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er sleep peacefully. They are awakened by the demon''s spaceship. They find that the elder sister and Ye Feng are not around. They go out to look for them. Only then do they find Ye Feng standing in the circle surrounded by the demons. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are anxious to go out, but they are stopped by the old sister. "You can''t do it. If you move your hand, they will find your position, and elder brother Ye''s painstaking efforts will be in vain." "But we can''t watch him killed by the demons." "Yes, since we are together, we will die together." "No, you have to believe in him, that he can handle all this. I''m not that kind of cruel person. If brother Ye is hurt, I will be more sad than you. I will die with him. But we have to listen to him. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are silent. They both know that the elder sister loves Ye Feng most. If Ye Feng really dies in the hands of the demon people, she will suffer more than us. "All right, sister. We''ll listen to you." LAN ling''er bit her lips and said, "sister Yi Xue, don''t worry too much. We should believe Ye elder brother. Since he dares to go out, he must have his arrangement." "Tell me where your accomplices are, and if you don''t, I''ll kill all of them," tru roared Tru is not very cruel and bloodthirsty. He does this because he knows where Ye Feng''s weakness is. A person who is too sympathetic is his weakness. Ye Feng knows that he doesn''t have much ability to protect all the people, and that tru already knows how to threaten himself. He must break the situation of being threatened by tru. Whoosh, Ye Feng''s wrist waved, more than a dozen white disks, thrown at those demon fighters who surrounded themselves, and some directly thrown into the sky, suspended in the air of five spaceships. What are these white disks? The demons were confused. Where did they know that it was the disk bomb Ye Feng got from the Zerg spacecraft, each of which was a small nuclear bomb. At the same time, Ye Feng also threw a large number of wind blade runes that he had already done well. A large number of wind blade runes stir up the sky, the wind howls, the sand flies away. The demon people are guessing what the white disk Ye Feng throws out. Intuitively, these things are not good things. One by one, the disks are shining, and they rotate at a high speed. All of a sudden, a strong wind howled, carrying a large number of snow and sand dust in the abandoned city, like a tornado ice storm, rolled up in the air. In the environment of tornado, ice storm, snow and dust, all the demon soldiers could not open their eyes and had to put down their windbreak helmets. When they put down their helmets, Ye Feng''s bombs exploded one after another. In the middle of the sky, snow and dust filled the air, and there was a faint golden light, which was Ye Feng''s thunder sword. The five spaceships in mid air are crumbling. Their beams of light can''t penetrate the dust caused by the tornado ice storm, and they can''t aim their magic crystal guns at Ye Feng. Boom, boom, boom, the deafening sound of explosion filled the sky of the abandoned city, and the dazzling fire light covered the light column of the spaceship. Five spaceships, like a kite with a broken line, wobbled and struggled for a few times, then fell down from mid air. Tru couldn''t help but look at him. Ye Fenggang''s hands were empty, and he didn''t even take a knife, which made him relax his vigilance. How could he defeat more than 100 demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition if he didn''t even have a sword. Even if ye Feng is a big Luo Jinxian, he can use a flying sword. It is impossible for a flying sword to destroy a spaceship in mid air, and there are so many demon fighters. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who didn''t even take the knife, would throw a bomb. And these disk bombs are as powerful as magic crystal cannons. Two disk bombs can completely blow up a flying one.When the ice and snow filled, the bombs exploded, and the flames soared into the sky, the people detained by the demons took the opportunity to flee to the dilapidated buildings in the depths of the abandoned city. "Asshole, get out of here, I''ll kill you." The snow and sand covered tru''s sight, and even the infrared thermal sensor could not penetrate the snow and sand, and could not find the exact location of Ye Feng. But Ye Feng can feel the position of each demon warrior. Ye Feng''s command of flying sword is not to see with eyes, but to guide with ideas. He shuttles through the snow and sand all over the sky, just like a fish in the mixed water, fast as a mirage. The Dragon shuttle on the left hand and the thunder sword on the right hand. In the snow, wind and sand, the screams of demon soldiers are constantly heard, one after another, breaking through the night sky. The demonic warriors feel like they are in hell and can''t see anything, but they feel their companions fall down one by one. They are like startled birds, shooting around randomly. In the snow, wind and sand, green light interweaves into a dense net, but they can''t shoot maple leaf. Only the broken buildings in the magic crystal gun rays, steel and cement were hit debris flying, and even hurt the demons themselves. Every shrill scream sounded, their panic intensified. They shot frequently in the surrounding snow, wind and sand, and shot as long as they heard any movement. As the snow and sand gradually weakened and visibility became clearer, tru and Ivan stood back-to-back, nervous, and thankful that they could finally see around. Their helmets were blown away in the explosion. Both of them decisively threw away the magic crystal gun and took out their dark iron magic sword. At this time, the magic crystal gun could not aim at the enemy, only the sword was the strongest weapon. Chapter 1971 When they could not see the surrounding situation clearly, they took the best defensive formation in order to avoid being attacked back to back. When the ice and snow dissipated, they saw their surroundings clearly, but their hearts were heavy, their faces were frightened, and their hands with swords kept shaking. They were surprised to find that they led more than 150 demon fighters, all fell in a pool of blood. Among the demonic warriors who fell into the pool of blood, at least 30 of them died under their own magic crystal guns. The others were either killed by disk bombs or by Ye Feng''s flying sword and dragon shuttle. Ye Feng once again stood in front of TRU, his body is covered with filthy blood, those blood stains are not his own, but demon people''s. Ye Feng''s face is full of blood. He has no time to wipe the blood on his face. He only cares about killing those demon soldiers in the wind, snow and dust. In his hand, he tightly held the thunder sword with golden light, which illuminated his calm and fierce face. Truthhe widened his eyes and looked incredulously at the corpses of a demon warrior and the broken, burning spaceship. He believed that Ye Feng had just said that one person was enough. Did he really do it alone? Tru suddenly felt that he could live, it was Ye Feng who deliberately killed himself. He and Ivan looked at each other and could not help but step back. Ye Feng found a wet towel from the medicine King ring, wiped off the blood on his face, and laughed at the direction of Jiang Yixue in the dark. Passed an idea in the past, just now ferocious, face is full of blood appearance, did not frighten you? Jiang Yi snow happily smile, no, see you like that, I just feel at ease, know you live. Jiang Yixue''s palms are full of sweat. Just now, it was full of wind, snow and dust, and she couldn''t see anything. Her heart was raised to her throat. She tried to shoot ice arrows to help Ye Feng several times. However, when she thought of Ye Feng''s leaving, she told him not to shoot an arrow, not to expose herself, so she resisted not to shoot an arrow. Seeing Ye Feng come out of the wind, snow and dust all over the sky, the demon soldiers only left team leader tru and team leader Ivan, and Jiang Yixue was relieved. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are also relieved. "Brother Ye is really powerful. Where can I find such a powerful bomb and blow up the spaceship?" "Ha ha, these demon soldiers can bully the common people. They all fall down when they meet elder brother Ye." Tru took a deep breath and let his hands no longer tremble. He was worried. Why didn''t the support come? General ward, they asked themselves to die, but they didn''t show up. Facing Ye Feng again, tru felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. He found that most of the dead demon soldiers were killed with one sword. Many of them had a very thin sword mark on their throat, and others had a blood hole in their chest. This kid''s technique is too sharp, too fast, actually did not leave a living mouth. "Who are you? You are so cruel, you are just... " "Is it a devil? Are you praising me for being like you demons Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, tru didn''t dare to say the words behind. This technique is even more terrifying than the demons. "I tell you, Lord, my name is Ye Feng. If you want to seek revenge, please come to me, but don''t hurt the innocent. Otherwise, I will kill you in your ice city and take your Lord''s life." This time, tru did not dare to laugh at Ye Feng''s arrogance. Ye Feng told tru with his actions, and also told those watching in the dark that Ye Feng was not a big talker. He could do what he said. Tru and Ivan looked at each other. They didn''t dare to stay. It was too dangerous to stay here when the support did not come. They jumped on a fairly good snowmobile and drove to the city of ice and snow. While driving, he used his walkie talkie to contact general ward of ice city. Just 20 kilometers away from the city of ice and snow, there was a deafening roar in the air ahead. A spaceship larger than the sum of the five spaceships just now opened slowly and hovered over tru''s chariot. A huge beam of light fell down on tru, and it was a beam of light that sent tru into the ship. In the huge pod, tru saw the majestic general ward in a cape. General ward, dark faced, dressed in black leather, with a red cape behind him, had no expression, and sat in a chair, looking like a black statue. On the left and right sides of general ward were his lieutenants, kooxiu and Guman. Gushu and Guman are general ward''s left and right hands, both of whom are adjuncts of level 5 magic yuan. Guman is like a little giant, more than two meters high, bared upper body, showing the muscles as high as rocks. His skin is like ancient copper, with a kind of luster. On his skin, he was carved with a dark black talisman tattoo. Gu Xiu''s skin is a little pale. He has no horns on his head, but his face is a demon like face, which shows that he is also a real demon.He was thin and frail, standing with Goodman, as if he had shrunk by half. He carried a red sword on his back. His fingers were long and thin. Except for the skin, he was bone, just like the palm of a skeleton. Tru, with shame on his face, knelt down in front of general ward: "general, we are completely destroyed. My team and five spaceships are all destroyed." General ward had no expression, but gave tru a cold look, full of ferocity in his eyes: "I see. Who''s the opponent? Is there a fairy involved?" In general ward''s understanding, tru must have met a strong enemy in such a disastrous defeat. It is estimated that there is a big Luo Jinxian. "No, it''s a human being." General ward''s eyes flashed, his face full of anger: "what, human? How can it be? Do you want to play with me Tru reluctantly handed a camera chip in front of his chest to a demon warrior operating the spaceship: "call out the picture inside and restore the war situation of the abandoned city just now." In the open cabin, the imager projected the scene of the battle in the abandoned city just now, just like playing a holographic film, restoring all the scenes. Everyone was stunned. They saw tru and Ye Feng standing face to face, but soon everything became blurred. Snow and sand filled the sky, everywhere is dazzling fire, deafening explosion, and the death of the demon soldiers cry. Tru''s face was dignified. He seemed to have experienced a painful and suffocating battle again. He felt the killing and panic. General ward pointed to Ye Feng''s image: "is this human? He destroyed your ship and killed everyone in your team? " Tru nodded painfully: "it''s him. His name is Ye Feng. He''s just a..." Chapter 1972 Gu man looked at tru''s eyes full of scorn. Tru led more than 100 demon fighters, but he was defeated by a human, and his army was completely destroyed. It was a disgrace to the demon people. "He killed the prince of ice and snow. Although he is a human being, he has immortal tools, and his strength has reached the level of fairyland at least. Moreover, I''m sure that he has helpers, but in this conflict, he didn''t do anything. I can''t detect their strength. " There was a sneer on Gu Xiu''s pale face: "it seems that they are all immortal disciples. These Dara Jinxian, who bewitch human beings, become their disciples, practice force and fight against our demon family, are really evil intentions." Guman held his hammer like Fist: "so when I see human beings, I will kill them, and I will not condone them." General Ward said coldly, "Captain tru, you have to learn from Goodman and Gu Xiu to improve your strength." Captain Trude half knelt in front of general ward: "my subordinates understand that they will practice hard and improve their strength to serve the Lord." General ward zoomed in some detail in the hologram and found out the cause of the explosion. He pointed to the flying disc in the image: "this kind of disc is a kind of bomb that has never been seen before. It is powerful, similar to our magic crystal bomb." "Is this a new type of magic crystal bomb?" Gu Xiu asked suspiciously Looking at the satellite analysis data, general ward shook his head: "through the analysis of the explosive residue at the scene, there is no magic crystal in this bomb." Captain tru said in surprise: "the power is so strong without adding magic crystal. If you join magic crystal, it will be more powerful." General ward stared at Ye Feng''s hologram and fell into a deep thought: "this man is too suspicious. He is so young, but he has so much experience in fighting. He knows how to create chaos and fish in troubled waters. Is he a disciple just received by the demon world? Both of you, Guman, don''t get him Gu man and Gu Xiu looked respectful: "we must live up to the general''s expectations, bring this." Two people came to the transport cabin, a dazzling light flash, two people disappeared, through the transmission beam fell to the ground under the spacecraft. Two people are like two black shadows, running in the snow, feet not stained with dust, quietly sneaked into the abandoned city. The fall of the demon ship is still burning, shining the nearby abandoned city, the streets are covered with the corpses of demon soldiers. The ruined city, which had been ransacked once, has become more dilapidated, and the people hiding in it have gone deeper. Gu Xiu''s mental power was like the flood of a broken dike. It was soon detected that there were two human beings hidden in a building. They found their hiding place easily. Seeing gooseus and Guman, the two men were ashen with despair in their eyes. Gu Xiu didn''t need to open his mouth. His mind, like a sharp needle, penetrated into the two people''s brains. He searched all their memories and found the trace of Ye Feng. After getting the information they wanted, Gu Xiu''s eyes flashed with contempt and indifference. Two people slowly can do, double pupil bleeding, their brain can not bear Gu xiuqiang carelessness of the search, cerebral hemorrhage died. Guman pressed the messenger: "report general, the man named Ye Feng has left the abandoned city. It seems to have gone to the direction of the Oriental magic river city. " "Oh, the direction of magic river city? You should be careful. The Jiang family in the city of Mojiang is very powerful. They don''t get along well with the Lord of ice and snow. If you go to their place to arrest fugitives, they may not cooperate. You two should act in secret and find Ye Feng. It''s better to catch a living one back. " "Yes." More than one hundred miles to the east of ice city, it is the territory of dongfangjiang family. Dongfang Jiangjia and the Lord of ice and snow city are not very harmonious. The search for Ye Feng there will not be too strict. In the sky of magic nine, the satellite radar closely monitors any flying sword energy, so it is impossible to use the flying sword. Ye Feng calls out the sparrow. Knowing that ice and snow city will send more and more demons to kill themselves, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have already sat on a pair of birds, flying to the East. After flying for more than 100 Li, I saw a broad river in front of me by the light of eight moons. The river was turbulent and rolling, and it made a deafening noise. It is like a dividing line. On the North Bank of the river, the snow is frozen, while on the South Bank of the river, the snow melts, revealing the brown land. Hu Dadou gives Ye Feng an electronic holographic map. A thumb sized jade piece can show a rough map of the nine magic realms by tapping it in the palm of his hand. This broad river is called Bingmo River, because the ice falling from the upstream ice and snow polar regions floats from time to time in the wide river. After crossing the South Bank of Bingmo River, it is the territory of the demon lord Jiang family. Flying over the ice devil River, I felt the icy water vapor blowing face-to-face, as well as a trace of water mist. On the Bank of the river stands a stone tablet more than one person high, carved with blood red characters, ice magic river.In the South Bank of the river grows a row of tall trees, swaying with the wind. Through the treetops, Ye Feng saw tall buildings in the distance, a quiet city, in the dark, like a huge thing, quietly lying there. In the center of the city, there is a tall building with at least 100 floors. On the top of the building, there is a large neon sign, which says "magic river city". In the top of the building is inlaid with a shining red crystal, constantly flashing red light, hazy red light, illuminating the surrounding streets. The city is full of lights, those are the light of a magic crystal lamp, colorful, hazy, flashing, as if the neon lights dazzling. Ye Feng stops in the woods on the outskirts of the city, collects the wingbirds and arranges a defensive space array. "Yi Xue, the three of you are waiting for me in the woods. I will go to the city to look for a place where we can live. You can wait for me here. Don''t go away." Jiang Yuxin patted her chest: "no problem, I''ll protect my elder sister. You can go, brother Ye." "Brother ye, we will be careful." Holding Ye Feng''s hand tightly, Jiang Yi Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. "You have to be careful. This is the city of demons." In a strange city of demons, Ye Feng is also a little nervous. He is like a ghost, hiding in the dark, let the idea to extend around, investigate the situation. Although it is late at night, there are still many demons on the street. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there are still human beings. However, these people are dressed in bright clothes and armed with weapons. They are majestic and ferocious. They are not like those people in ragged clothes who hide in Tibet in the remnant city. Chapter 1973 At the door of a bar, there are several people in black leather armour standing at the door smoking. They are chatting happily and puffing in the language of the demons. Ye Feng hears about it. They are talking about which bar girl is the most beautiful and which one is more easy to catch up with. Ye Feng stares at them for a long time to make sure that they don''t have horns on their heads. They are real humans. If it wasn''t for the demons with horns coming in and out of the bar, Ye Feng would have thought he had returned to earth. Ye Feng found a basically unmanned building. It was an apartment. Only a few rooms were occupied. Most of the rooms were empty, right next to the bar. Ye Feng easily climbed in from the window and opened the door of the apartment. It seems that there is no need to live in the tent tonight, Ye Feng quietly left in the woods in the countryside, and took Jiang Yixue and them to that apartment. Jiang Yuxin is curious to rummage in the apartment. There are two rooms in an apartment. The bedding and furniture are all complete. Even if not, there are clean bedding in diyefeng''s Yaowang ring. Jiang Yuxin threw the bedding on the bed onto the sofa with a look of disgust: "brother ye, I want a new set of bedding, bed sheets, these things used by demons, I don''t want to use them." LAN ling''er doesn''t care. She''s used to living in 100000 mountains. It''s good to have such a clean and tidy apartment. Even if she lives in the woods, she won''t complain. "Make do with it. We are on the run." Ye Feng had a lot of inventory, and took a set of clean bedding to Jiang Yuxin: "take it, this is your, make a mark, put it into the medicine King''s ring after use, and take it out again if you want to use it." "Thank you, brother Ye." Through the window of the apartment, you can see the bar downstairs. From time to time, there are demons and humans going in and out. It looks very harmonious. "It''s strange that human beings and demons can coexist peacefully in this city of Mojiang?" "It looks like it is." "I''ll go to the bar to find out. You can have a rest first." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have bright eyes, looking at the bar downstairs, full of curiosity. "Brother ye, we also want to go to the bar. You can take us with us." Ye Feng first refused: "not now, we just arrived here, we are not familiar with everything, I go to explore the road, try water, if safe, I will take you." Listen to Ye Feng said you can take yourself to the bar, two people are very excited. "Well, we''ll wait for your information." Jiang Yixue helplessly said: "do you have to go to the bar? The environment is complicated. Brother ye brought a lot of wine. If you want to drink it, let him take it out to you." "Haha, we''re just curious. What''s the difference between the bars in the city of demons and ours?" "Well, curiosity killed the cat." "Well, we are not cats." Ye Feng quietly came to the bar door, that has been standing outside the bar smoking human has left, bar door empty. He boldly opened the door of the bar. Just as he opened it, there was a burst of heat and loud music. After staying in the demon city for such a long time, Ye Feng summed up an experience. In the human city, we use electricity as energy, while in the demon world, all electrical appliances are inseparable from magic crystal. They didn''t have a power plant, but they discovered the energy of the spirit stone and used it in daily life. However, they don''t have music players. They just knock on their instruments. Some people sit in front of the stage and sing loudly. They don''t have a microphone. They depend on the size of their voice. Ye Feng has just stepped into the bar. Everyone in the bar looks at Ye Feng with vigilance, just like seeing an alien creature. There are demons in the bar, most of them are wearing a single T-shirt, and some of them are topless, showing strong muscles like stone. Most of these demons have horns on their heads. Their faces are black, yellow and red. They are ferocious. There are also some human beings in it. From their breath and physiological structure, Ye Feng confirms that they are human beings, and has scanned them with the eyes of the knowing God. Seeing these human beings, Ye Feng hung his heart down, since they can come in, I can also come in. Ye Feng boldly walked to the bar just like the bar beside Jiang''s villa. He looked at the wine cabinet behind the bar and turned a blind eye to those who cast their eyes. The barman is a demon youth. He looks at Ye Feng in surprise. Ye Feng''s dress, a bit like the human slaves of the big families, but there is no sign of any family on the clothes. Ye Feng pointed to the red wine. The package was exquisite and looked like red wine. He asked with a smile, "what kind of wine is that?" The bartender looked at Ye Feng coldly: "that''s human blood wine." Ye Feng was startled, but there was still this kind of wine, worthy of the demon world. Since Ye Feng came in, those people''s sight has not moved from him, which makes Ye Feng secretly murmur.What''s the difference between Lao Tzu and those human beings? You look at me like a precious animal, and then you see that I''m going to be furious. How come a lot of wine here is bright red, not all of which are human blood bars. Is this a vampire bar? "Leaf Feng is hard scalp asks a way:" have other wine, I don''t want to drink wine mixed with human blood. " The waiter looked indifferent, opened a glass, took a bottle of green wine from the wine cabinet, and raised his eyebrows. "Bedbug wine, do you want to drink it?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "is there no wine or wine made from plants?" The waiter sneered and changed a kind of wine for Ye Feng and poured it into the glass. It was a brown liquid, but it still smelled fishy. I don''t know what it was made of. Ye Feng felt that he was a bit of a tiger on horseback. He didn''t know what kind of bar it was and what kind of wine was in it. He asked for a glass of wine that he didn''t know what to make. Would you like to drink it or not? Ye Feng bit his teeth, tube him, even if it is poison, but also poison himself. As soon as he looked up, he drank the glass of wine. He felt a kind of earthy smell from his stomach to his mouth. "What kind of wine is this?" "It''s Mocha bean wine." Ye Feng doesn''t understand what magic corpse bean wine is. No matter the name or the taste of the wine, he has a feeling of nausea. He knew he wanted a glass of water. See Ye Feng a face perplexed look, the waiter showed complacent ground to tease smile. "Magic corpse bean wine is a kind of wine made by beans growing on the corpse. It''s very delicious. Do you want another cup?" Ye Feng felt a convulsion in his intestines. He almost vomited out the hot pot and other food he ate in the morning. He quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m low in alcohol and easy to get drunk." It''s not easy to get drunk, but easy to vomit. "Are you human?" Ye Feng bravely asked: "yes, why?" Chapter 1974 The waiter looked at Ye Feng''s chest, but he didn''t have any family medals or mercenary union logo. He saw that Ye Feng was a strange civilian. Those demon people, including humans, look at Ye Feng''s eyes are different, Ye Feng feels like a lamb, into the wolf''s nest. Ye Feng asked the waiter, "Why are they looking at me like this?" The waiter sneered and showed his black and yellow teeth: "you don''t look like a mercenary." "Mercenary?" "I suggest you run. The mercenary bar here is protected by the mercenary Union. Those human beings are mercenaries. They all wear the medal of the mercenary Union. The demon people can''t hurt them. But you, no mercenary union medal, no family emblem, just an ordinary human, dare to come in. I really admire you. You don''t have to pay for that magic body bean wine Ye Feng heard a strong wind behind his ears, and a demon''s big hand had already caught it. Ye Feng was filled with anger and blamed himself for breaking into the bar without understanding. He didn''t drink good wine, and drank a cup of disgusting magic corpse bean wine. He wanted to calm things down. After all, he was still wanted by the Lord of ice and snow. He didn''t want to expose his whereabouts so soon. However, he was not happy and needed to vent. He said coldly: "the one who runs should not be me." Ye Feng did not turn back, gently one side of his head, flashed over and grabbed his big hand. He felt that the whole body of the demon clan man was sticking to it, and his elbow towards the back was a top. A scream sounds, attack Ye Feng that demon people, chest sounded crisp broken ribs sound, accompanied by a shrill scream, the demon people fell to the ground. Ye Feng found that there was a man who was just standing outside smoking, wearing black leather armor, sitting in the corner drinking. He was a young man with a shrewd look on his thin face. He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes complex, fierce eyes also showed a kind of sympathy and contempt. An ordinary civilian even dares to break into the mercenary bar. This is the rhythm of death. Three demons rushed over with wine bottles. Ye Feng gently took off and kicked his legs at a strange angle, which was as fast as an illusion. He smashed the wine bottles in the hands of the three demons. Then, each foot weighed a thousand pounds and kicked them heavily in their chest. All of them were over 200 kg. They were tall and bulky. They were like toys. They were kicked upside down by Ye Feng and fell out. They flew out at least 10 meters away and hit the wall. Some of the murals on the wall were cracked like spider silk. See Ye Feng instantly kick three demon big man, that wearing leather armor of human eyes narrowed into a seam, did not expect Ye Feng strength so strong. The three demons were all demonic warriors in the second level, one level higher than the ordinary ones. However, under Ye Feng''s command, they were kicked away without any attack. The two demon mercenaries were surprised and angry when they saw that their own people were injured. They were surprised that Ye Feng''s legs were too fast to see their legs. They were angry at an ordinary human being, who was so rampant. Although they were angry, they were very smart. They knew that with their own strength, they were definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent. They roared fiercely and pulled out a long handle magic crystal gun, boom. The magic crystal gun burst out a dazzling beam and hit the chair in front of the bar. The steel swivel chair was smashed into pieces. But Ye Feng, who was still standing there just now, lost his sight. The two were surprised and said, "what about the boy? Is it possible that one shot is broken into pieces? No way. I don''t see any blood. " Some people exclaimed, pay attention to behind, remind two armed demon people, the demon people this just look frightened suddenly turn around, finally saw Ye Feng standing behind them. The two demons unexpectedly found that the magic crystal guns in their hands did not listen to their orders, and did not aim at Ye Feng. Instead, they aimed at two demon people with daggers behind Ye Feng. They pulled the trigger in horror, two dazzling beams of light, the two demons chest bleeding holes, immediately blood blurred, blood gushing like a fountain. "Minder, this guy controls us." Two mobs with guns yelled and declared their innocence. Someone was holed by the magic crystal gun. Everyone in the bar was scared and ran away. Ye Feng hit the two armed demons upside down with one punch, and the sound of broken ribs came from his chest. The two fell askew in the corner, and constantly gushed blood from their mouths. Their magic crystal guns also fell in front of their feet. The bartender in the bar had also escaped without a trace. The room was full just now, but now it looks empty. Ye Feng accidentally found that the human mercenary in leather armor was still on the seat. He whistled to Ye Feng, turned around and ran, but ran slowly, as if to hint that Ye Feng was following him. Ye Feng of course can understand each other''s intentions, so he followed the man out and ran to a dark alley. The young man stopped and slowly turned around.The young man held a long blue sword in his hand, and his face was cold: "boy, where are you from? Why don''t you know the rules and rush about? Are you from the ice city?" Ye Feng feels that there is a strong energy in the other party''s body, which is permeated with fairies. Ye Feng secretly surprised, the other side is actually an immortal, but his fairy is not very strong, at most is a Dixian intermediate immortal. Hum, the blue sword in the youth''s hand, burst out a dazzling blue light, and instantly turned into thousands of swords and rushed to Ye Feng. The golden light on Ye Feng''s wrist flashed, and the aura shield gave birth to a dazzling light shield, which blocked all the blue swords in the sky. He felt the blue sword lights, which were powerful, like heavy hammers, constantly hitting on the golden light shield. Although the golden light shield blocked the young immortal''s flying sword, Ye Feng was also shaken back two steps by the powerful force. Ye Feng felt a little numb in his wrist holding the shield. He could not help praising him and said, "Oh, your flying sword is very powerful, but you can''t break my aura shield. You''d better stop. " An expert knows if there is one when he reaches out. The young fairy failed to hit, a little frustrated. His blue flying sword, but holding 80% of Xianyuan in his body, was easily stopped by the other party. what is more surprising is that the opponent''s light shield contains powerful fairies, which is actually an immortal tool. Doesn''t it mean that the other party himself has a considerable origin with the immortal. Chapter 1975 The young immortal is surprised that Ye Feng is clearly a human being, but his strength is no less than his own, and even slightly better. "Boy, no wonder you can kill the prince of ice and snow, but you are too reckless. Your behavior will make people in ice city more hostile to the demons." "Is it that in order to make the demons not hostile to us, I must allow the other side to kill and not have the slightest resistance?" The words of young immortals are blocked. At this time, outside the mercenary bar came the deafening sound of the engine, more than a dozen motorcycles sped up and stopped outside the mercenary bar. The motorcycles were full of demons. They were tall, with magic crystal guns on their shoulders and sharp axes. Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "who are these people?" "They are the most powerful force in Mojiang City, the magic Axe Gang. All these guys are cruel and ruthless. Even the Lord Jiang family of moojiang city has to give them some face." Ye Feng hidden in the alley, can hear them crazy like scolding: "we must catch that boy, dare to kill the people of our magic Axe Gang." "The boy is not a native, but an outsider. He has a fierce technique and high skill. He may have come from the devil kingdom." "No matter the immortal or the demon people, as long as you dare to offend our magic Axe Gang, he will die." The big men of the magic axes came into the mercenary bar noisily, and their rude voices could be heard through the door of the bar. "Where are you from? The demon world or other demons? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "what if I said I came from the human world?" "No way. It has not been opened for more than 5000 years. 200 years ago, the alliance of Lords of the demon world sealed the transmission array. It is not easy to get to and from all walks of life in the demon world. No matter what boundary you come from, be careful. If you don''t have a place to go, it''s a Terran gathering area on the west side of the city. Where you are will not be recognized at a glance. " Thinking of what the demons did in the abandoned city, Ye Feng was a little worried: "if I go to the Terran gathering area, will it bring danger to those people?" The youth immortal said: "in the nine kingdoms of magic, the northern city of ice and snow is the most cruel to human beings. The three lords of Jiang family, Zuo family and Nangong family are more tolerant to human beings. What I said is more inclusive, not to say that human status here can be the same as the demon clan, that is impossible. The Terrans are third-class citizens here. " "Third class citizen?" "Demons are first-class citizens, demons are second-class, Terrans are third-class, and have no rights." "And you, I see you can drink at will in the bar." Pointing to the sign of an iron fist on my chest, I belong to the iron fist mercenary group. The iron fist mercenary group is the second largest force in moojiang city. The demons dare not move me. But I can only drink in the mercenary bar here. I can''t go to the eastern district where the demons gather. " "I see. I just want to find a place to live. Thank you for your help. I don''t know what to call it? " Young immortal: "my name is Li. You can call me Li Tiequan." Li Tiequan wanted to leave, but what did he think of: "do you have money with you?" Ye Feng shakes his head, my Chinese currency is not used in the demon world. Li Tiequan took out three silver coins from his arms: "you first came to our magic river city. You are wanted. If you don''t have money, I''m afraid you can''t do anything." Ye Feng takes the silver coin from Li Tiequan''s hand, remembering that Hu Dadou took out the gold coin from the demon warrior''s arms, and seems to have an understanding: "your money here are all silver coins, gold coins?" "Yes, but there is another kind of thing, which is more valuable than silver and gold coins." "Oh, what is it?" Ye Feng thinks it will be something like pearl agate. Li Tiequan takes out a blue aura stone the size of a fingernail from his arms. He said with a show off look: "this small spirit stone can be worth 20 gold coins. The seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple are the most valuable. In the demon world, these spirit stones are also called magic stones. Many objects are driven by spirit stones, such as spaceships, magic crystal guns, motorcycles, magic crystal lamps, etc What did Ye Feng think of: "what about the spirit stone like white jade? As we all know, the spirit stone with white jade color has the most aura and is most helpful for cultivation. " Li Tiequan looked surprised: "you even know the white spirit stone. I have practiced iron fist with my master for 20 years, and I only saw him take out a white spirit stone the size of a fist. A fist sized white aura stone can buy a city. " Ye Feng showed a surprise look, secretly proud, his own medicine King ring in the white jade aura stone has nearly 100 tons, he did not become the richest man in the demon world. If the demons know this, they will not encircle themselves more wildly. Ye Feng suppressed a smile: "is that white Reiki stone more in the demon world?" "Not much. It''s said that the white spirit stone is the most common in the magic world, and the other eight realms are very rare. This is also the reason why the darokin immortals have occupied the demon kingdom for thousands of years, and have experienced thousands of immortal devil wars, and they still stand firm. It is also the reason why the alliance of Lords of the demon world wants to take back the demon world mostYe Feng gives back the silver coin to Li Tiequan, showing a white crystal stone the size of a fingernail in his palm. This is a small piece he just buckled from the white crystal stone of Yaowang ring. "How many gold coins can I exchange for this crystal stone?" See Ye Feng hand has two small pieces of white crystal stone, Li Tiequan chin will be open to fall down. "White spar, far away, I feel that it is full of vitality. Your white crystal is very good in color, and it must be very valuable." Li Tiequan believes that Ye Feng is from the magic world, otherwise it will not be such a white crystal. "You two white crystal stones can be exchanged for 200 gold coins. Are you really from the devil kingdom?" "No, I come from other places. Where can I exchange them for gold coins?" "You should be careful with two white spars. Two hundred gold coins, enough for you to buy a luxury house in Mojiang city. For your safety, you go to the human gathering area in the western district. There is a jubaoxuan, the boss of which is uncle Bao. He has been in the city of Mojiang for decades. He is our human being. " "Thank you." "If you have money, you can go to the mercenary trade union to buy a mercenary''s identity. There are more than a dozen mercenary groups of different sizes in Mojiang city. As long as you join the mercenary group and have the status of a mercenary, you will not be bullied by the demons at will." According to Li Tiequan''s introduction, Ye Feng came to the human gathering place in the western district. The buildings in the streets and alleys in the west district are old and dilapidated. They are two worlds away from the high-rise buildings in the East. In the middle of the Western District, Ye Feng finds jubaoxuan, an antique door. The signboard says jubaoxuan. To his surprise, Ye Feng is actually in Chinese, with the characters of demons attached. Chapter 1976 Ye Feng walked into jubaoxuan, and did not explain his intention, but looked at the shop first. It seems that jubaoxuan is more like a grocery store. On the shelves, there are all kinds of hardware department stores. In addition to some daily necessities, there are also swords and weapons. Most of them are cold weapons. There is no magic crystal gun used by demon soldiers. The most attractive thing about Ye Feng is that there is a row of small cabinets on the inner wall with the names of herbs written on them. On the edge of the small cabinet, there are couplets written: the holy hand of Qi and Huang, which can be cured by medicine. The boss is a thin old man, sitting in the sofa, with a thin face and a wisp of white goatee on his chin. See Ye Feng staring at his medicine rack, thin old man think Ye Feng is to fill medicine. "Young man, who is sick? What medicine should I buy?" Did not expect in the strange demon world, can also meet the people who know Chinese medicine, Ye Feng curiously took a look at the thin old man. He said with a smile, "I''m not here to fill the prescription. I have two crystal stones. I want to find uncle Bao to exchange some gold coins." The thin old man''s eyes are full of vigilance. Generally, people who come here to exchange gold coins are acquaintances. There is an official bank for crystal exchange in Mojiang City, and jubaoxuan is equivalent to a small underground bank. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t even have a mercenary sign on his body, the thin old man doubted: "young man, you look very strange. How do you know my name? You''re not local, are you See thin old man''s face vigilant look, Ye Feng generous said: "I come from other places, the first time to Baodi, there is a brother of Li Tiequan, recommend me to come." Hearing the name of Li Tiequan in Ye Feng''s newspaper, the thin old man''s eyes became relaxed: "did he recommend you to come? In advance, it''s less than the official bank''s money to exchange crystal stones here. Do you have any opinion? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is no opinion, my crystal stone is originally can not see light, can not go to the official exchange." The thin old man had a smart look on his face: "you boy is very smart. Last time a man came to my place to exchange crystal stones, I gave him less money. He went to the official bank to exchange the crystal stones. As a result, he was targeted by the magic Axe Gang. His crystal stones were not only robbed, but also lost their lives." "I understand that." "What kind of crystal do you have, young man? Show it to me. " Ye Feng put two white crystal stones about the size of fingernails on the counter, and the white crystal stones gave off light brilliance under the magic crystal lamp. The thin old man''s face suddenly became curious. He got up from the sofa and shook out a magnifying glass under the counter. He carefully identified the white spar with a look of surprise. "The white crystal is very high in color, and it is very rare in the demon kingdom. Are you from the demon Kingdom, little brother?" "No Uncle Bao looks at Ye Feng, but he doesn''t feel any fairies on him. He is clearly an ordinary human being. A trace of contempt flashed in Uncle Bao''s eyes. Such a human being can have the best spirit stone. I don''t know where he got it. I''m afraid he will not enjoy it. His sight stays on Ye Feng''s wrist and is deeply attracted by the aura shield bracelet. His eyes immediately changed to respect and surprise. I feel that there is a powerful fairy in the bracelet, which is clearly a powerful immortal. Uncle Bao is a little confused. How can an ordinary human have immortal utensils and the best spirit stone. "How many gold coins can I exchange for these two Reiki stones?" Uncle Bao wrote a check and took out a money bag under the counter. The sound of metal jingling came from inside. Uncle Bao said with a smile: "little brother, these two spirit stones are the best. They can be exchanged for 200 gold coins. However, it''s not convenient to carry so many gold coins with me. So I wrote a check for 150 gold coins. There are 50 gold coins in this purse. Please count them." Ye Feng took the money bag and felt it heavy. He did not count it. He put it into the medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng secretly admired uncle Bao as a shrewd businessman. Although he knew that he had made his own money, he could think for himself. He was a reliable businessman. Remembering that Li Tiequan told himself that two hundred gold coins could buy a house in Mojiang City, he immediately asked, "Uncle Bao, is there anyone selling a house or an empty house around here? I''d like to find a place to stay tonight." "You can stay in a hotel, but there are official procedures." "It''s a pity that I have nothing but two hundred gold coins, and I have a few friends with me." Uncle Bao suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "of course, there is a large house which is empty at the third door to the West from me. It is my property. I''m going to sell it. It''s full of furniture and bedding. If you don''t have a place to go tonight, you can stay for one night. We''ll discuss other matters tomorrow Ye Feng clasped his fist and said, "thank you, uncle Bao." Ye Feng is about to leave when Uncle Bao stops. "What else can I do for you, uncle Bao?""I hope that if you have such a high-quality spirit stone in the future, you can exchange it." Ye Feng laughed: "of course, uncle Bao''s price is reasonable, and I''m sure I''ll come back." Get Ye Feng''s promise, uncle Bao''s face wrinkles are open, arch hand way: "then goodbye, we''ll see you tomorrow." After seeing Ye Feng off, uncle Bao checked the two pieces of crystal stone again. An old man came out of the inner room. The old man had white hair and a purple clay teapot in his hand. Uncle Bao quickly respectfully said, "master, how did you come out?" "I''m lucky today. I received the best crystal." "Master, I feel that young man is very suspicious." "What''s suspicious?" Magnify the two pieces of crystal under a magnifying glass, and you can see the finger marks on the edge. "Master, these two pieces of crystal stones were buckled from a large one, that is to say, there are more excellent spirit stones in this young man. Moreover, the quality of these two pieces of crystal has reached 90%. There is no such good crystal in our demon world. " Uncle Bao''s master looked at the white crystal for a while and nodded: "it''s really so. This boy can''t be hidden." Uncle Bao doubted: "master, that young man has a defensive immortal weapon on his wrist, but he doesn''t have any immortal spirit. It''s not like the immortal from our demon world." Uncle Bao''s master took a sip of tea: "if you look for someone to look at him, you''d better find out his real identity and where he comes from." While uncle Bao was talking to his master, the shop door opened again and Li Tiequan came in. He respectfully clasped his fist and bowed: "Uncle Bao, good uncle Shizu." Uncle Bao''s face was dignified: "do you recommend a human class to come here to exchange for the best crystal stones "Is there such a thing that the man has been here?" "Yes, do you know who he is?" Chapter 1977 Li Tiequan shook his head: "all I know is that he made a big accident in the ice city, killed the prince of ice and snow, was chased by the Lord of ice and snow city, and escaped to our city of Mojiang. I met him in a bar. I saw that he was agile and had a fairyland in his cultivation, so I talked to him for a while There was a glimmer of joy in Uncle Bao''s eyes: "I''m also worried about which Lord''s house slave he is. It turns out that he was pursued by the demons, so I can rest assured. Shishuzu looked at Li Tiequan with a smile: "xiaotiequan, shishuzu gives you a task. Follow him and try to help him. It would be better if he could be absorbed into our alliance of killing demons." Li Tiequan micro Leng: "do you want me to follow him?" "Yes, this is your new mission." "He may want to buy our old house not far away, and I''ll see him tomorrow." Ye Feng left jubaoxuan, like a dark shadow, shuttling in the street, and soon came to Jiang Yixue''s apartment where they were hiding. Jiang Yi snow is worried: "Ye elder brother has been out for so long, how can''t he come back?" Jiang Yuxin shook the star staff in her hand and comforted her: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry. As long as brother Ye finishes handling things, he will definitely come back." "Sister Yi Xue, let''s wait patiently." The sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Someone came to the door of the apartment and took out the key to open the door. Through the gap under the door, a shadow could be seen. Jiang Yi snow and they immediately divided into three directions, ready. The ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hand sends out a light chill. An ice arrow has condensed into shape. Jiang Yuxin stands on the left side of the door with the star staff. LAN ling''er holds Chiyou sword tightly and stands on the right side of the door. As long as the other party enters the door, she will give him a head-on blow. Let Jiang Yi snow they feel funny is that the man opened the door of the opposite apartment, they make a false alarm. At this time, the balcony curtain shaking, leaf maple has jumped into the room. See Jiang Yi snow, they pay as if facing the enemy''s look, leaf Feng smile way: "your vigilance is so high." Seeing Ye Feng appear in front of her, Jiang Yixue''s heart stone just fell to the ground. She held Ye Feng''s hand tightly: "you finally come back, I''m going to be nervous to death." Jiang Yuxin yawned: "brother ye, are we resting here tonight?" "We can''t sleep now. We''re going to leave here and go to the west of Mojiang city." "Why the west side?" "It''s a human colony, and we''re safer there." By the cover of the night, Ye Feng with Jiang Yi snow, they came to the big house uncle Bao said. The big house seems to be in disrepair for a long time. Many windows and glass have been smashed, and the furniture inside is still complete. Jiang Yuxin complained: "this is far worse than our Jiangjia villa." LAN ling''er helplessly said: "you can make do with it. Although the house is dilapidated, it is much better than that abandoned city." Jiang Yixue comforted her sister: "this is the demon world. Don''t pay attention to the food and housing conditions. The most important thing is to keep my life and find a way back to the world." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er settle down, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng come to the yard. The eight moons in the sky make the yard bright. There are evergreen shrubs in the yard, which make a rustle under the wind in the evening. With Jiang Yixue around the yard, Ye Feng is more satisfied: "I think this yard is not bad, so buy it as our foothold in the demon world." Jiang Yixue helplessly said: "well, if you come, you can''t go back in the short term." "Let''s go to bed early tonight, and tomorrow morning, we''ll see the landlord together." The early morning sun shines through the window. Ye Feng almost thinks that he is still in the Jiangjia villa. Looking at the old furniture, he recalls that he has come to the demon world. Ye Feng takes out the gas stove from the medicine King ring, and makes a breakfast for Jiang Yixue and them. The aroma of fried bacon wakes Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er from their sleep. "It''s delicious. What''s the smell?" "Is it the smell of bacon?" On the table were the dishes, fried bacon, hot milk, and poached eggs. Jiang Yuxin quickly finished eating bacon in her plate and snatched a piece from her old sister''s plate. Her mouth was full of grease stains: "brother ye, hey, although we have arrived in the demon world, the breakfast is still as rich as ever." Ye Feng said with a smile: "we are going to have a family meeting this morning. Since we live in a room, it is a big family." Jiang Yuxin ate bacon with relish: "brother Ye''s words are OK." "In order to hide our true identity, we need to have our own identity in this family." "What do you mean?" "Yuxin, you see me as brother and sister."Blue Ling Er show eyebrow tiny wrinkling: "elder brother ye, are we going to live here?" "I''m going to buy this house." "Are we going to live here forever?" Jiang Yixue took a sip of milk and explained with a smile: "it''s just for the time being. Although the house is a little bit dilapidated, we can still live if we repair it a little bit." Jiang Yuxin put the last piece of fried bacon into his mouth, and oil came out of his mouth. Ye Feng said with a smile: "however, if we live here, we have to share some housework." LAN ling''er nodded and said, "no problem. I can clean or wash clothes." Jiang Yixue said: "I am responsible for buying vegetables and cooking. My cooking skills are not inferior to your elder brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin doubts: "can''t we find a nanny? Like a villa in Jiangjia? Do you have no money, brother ye? " Ye Feng explained: "in fact, this is not a matter of money, but that we want to live under the eyes of the demons, so we have to keep a low profile. We are third-class citizens here. If you meet demons outside, try to keep a distance and do not conflict with them." Jiang Yuxin helplessly said: "since everyone has to do housework, I can''t be special. Although I have never done housework, I will do whatever you ask me to do." Jiang Yixue assigned a task: "old sister, give you a most simple job. You trim the flowers and plants in the yard, pull out the withered ones and throw them away. The yard is not big, and you can finish it soon." We all had breakfast, and we did our own work. LAN ling''er cleans up. Jiang Yixue brushes the dishes. Jiang Yuxin wears gloves and begins to trim the weeds and flowers in the yard. As she worked, she complained, "I wish I could bring Mama Wang from her hometown." At this time, there was a knock at the door: "is anybody there?" Jiang Yi snow, they suddenly look nervous, stop the work in their hands. Ye Feng recognized the voice of Uncle Bao and opened the door: "ha ha, is uncle Bao coming?" Chapter 1978 Uncle Bao walked into the yard with a smile and saw Jiang Yixue. See Jiang Yi snow skin white than snow, beautiful and intelligent, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, can not help but see two more eyes. One side of the soil and water nurtures the other. In the magic nine world, there are also beautiful Terran girls, but their skin is generally not so white, and compared with Jiang Yixue, they have less pure spirit. Ye Feng introduced with a smile: "this is uncle Bao, and this is my sister Jiang Yixue." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "good uncle Bao." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also came together, the same beautiful, but also a bit more clever. "My sisters Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er." Don''t wait for Ye Feng to remind, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also have a different voice: "Uncle Bao is good." Uncle Bao''s eyes with surprise and envy. "It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. My little brother is very handsome. Your family are all beauties, not ordinary people." "Uncle Bao is flattering. Please sit down. Yuxin, give uncle Bao tea. " Jiang Yuxin is a little reluctant. She is the second young lady in the family. She carries tea and pours water. She never pours tea for others. Thinking of the current difficult situation in the demon world, Jiang Yuxin nodded with a smile, though reluctant. "Just a moment. I''ll pour the tea." In the demon world, there is no water purifier. Fortunately, Ye Feng brought a teapot and other kitchen utensils, and soon cooked the water. Jiang Yixue gives the old sister a thumbs up, with a look of praise: "good, here is the West Lake Longjing, or Qingming rain Dragon Well, give ye elder brother and uncle Bao a pot." After a while, Jiang Yuxin returned to the living room with the Longjing tea. Bao Shuzheng and Ye Feng discussed the price of the old house. He smelled a faint fragrance of tea and couldn''t help but feel refreshed. This kind of tea fragrance is he has never smelled, delicate fragrance, lighter than the flower fragrance, but refreshing, people aftertaste endless. In the clay porcelain teacup, a cup of pure fragrance is clear and clear, and the fragrance is curling. Although I haven''t drunk it, I feel like I am in the open and quiet green mountains, and a wisp of clear spring is pouring down from the cliff, and the ethereal water is coming. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is Longjing tea I brought from my hometown. I hope uncle Bao likes it. "Good tea. Although I haven''t drunk it yet, it''s very smart. Is this tea the immortal tea of the demon world?" Ye Feng is slightly Leng. He doesn''t know about the magic tea. However, he has drunk Moyun''s tea in Changsheng. It is made by Xiancao, which is handed down from Xianjie to Changsheng. It is full of aura, but its taste is similar to that of Longjing tea. Ye Feng waved his hand: "no, this is my hometown''s ordinary tea, not what immortal tea, uncle Bao praised." After drinking a cup of incense, his lips and teeth remain fragrant, and uncle Bao''s eyes are still full of expression. This Longjing tea was specially picked by Ye Feng from the deep mountains of Jiangnan temple before the Qingming Festival. Master yuekong is not only highly skilled, but also a first-class tea grower. He specially prepared dozens of Jin of tea for Ye Feng. Ye Feng put all these tea leaves into sealed bags to keep them for a long time. He took a bag of tea from the medicine King ring and put it in front of Uncle Bao. "This is the Longjing tea we drink. This bag is not much, but it can be drunk for some time." Uncle Bao accepted the tea with joy and cleared his throat: "this old house has been empty for more than three years. When I am free, I come here to clean and repair it. Therefore, the old house is still in good condition. I don''t want more price. Can you give me 180 gold coins? " Ye Feng thought that uncle Bao was smart enough. He knew that I had 200 gold coins in my pocket. He wanted 180 gold coins. He saved 20 gold coins for me. It was kind of him. "Good, deal." Uncle Bao took out some paper from his arms with a smile. It was the house deed of the ancient house, and the words of the demon people were also printed on it. In fact, uncle Bao has been happy for a long time. Human beings can''t afford to buy this kind of ancient house, and the demons will not come to the Western District of the Terran gathering area to buy a house. Therefore, the old house is always empty, and the annual repair cost is a small sum. In addition, it takes a lot of time to come here to clean up. If you can sell the old house for 180 gold coins, you can make a lot of money. After Ye Feng and uncle Bao went through the relevant procedures, uncle Bao handed over the title deed to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, I''ll leave. This house will be yours in the future." Ye Feng said to Uncle Bao with a smile: "Uncle Bao, I still have some excellent crystal stones here. Do you want to accept them?" Uncle Bao is not surprised. He can see from the traces of two pieces of crystal last night that it was pulled from a large piece of crystal. But Uncle Bao still pretended to be surprised: "brother ye, do you still have white spar? Show it to me. " "When I go to your place to buy some daily necessities, we can deal with it later." "OK, I''ll go back and wait for brother ye to come." After seeing off uncle Bao, Jiang Yuxin gathered around curiously: "what daily necessities do we want to buy? Do they have cosmetics here? "Blue Ling er one face disdains a way: "have you ever seen demon people wear makeup?" Jiang Yuxin said to lanling''er with a sermon posture: "you don''t know. This is the human gathering area. As long as it is human, there are people who make up. We have red rouge in ancient times." LAN ling''er doesn''t care: "even if there are cosmetics, I don''t want to buy them." "Go and buy some magic crystal lamps. You can''t always let me use ground fire spirit beads to illuminate." Last night, because there was no electricity in the old house, Ye Feng had to light a candle, but the visibility was too low, Jiang Yuxin was not satisfied, so he had to take out the ground fire beads for lighting. Jiang Yuxin likes shopping best. Even when she comes to the demon world, she is also full of interest. "Great. Let''s go to jubaoxuan and have a walk." LAN ling''er is not willing to: "I won''t go. I have to clean the furniture. There is dust everywhere. The old man only sweeps the ground, and the dust on the furniture is thick. I don''t know how to wipe it." Jiang Yi Snow says with a smile: "let the old man do housework, still not quite reliable." Jiang Yuxin was a little disappointed: "lanling''er, don''t you accompany me to go shopping, do you want to stay at home to clean up?" "Yes, it''s a demon world, and it''s not a pedestrian street in the capital. I don''t think there''s anything to go around." Left LAN ling''er at home, Ye Feng brings Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin to jubaoxuan. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s winter clothes are made old to make them not so bright. Jubaoxuan is not far away from the house, only a few families are separated. Yesterday, it was early in the morning, they came to the ancient house with Jiang Yixue. It is dark all around. Now it is the day, and we can see another scenery. There are some shops on both sides of the West Street. Although there are not many customers, they also attract some people in and out. There are not many people on the street, but they are all human beings. If he didn''t know that he was in the demon world, Ye Feng thought he was in a rural town Chapter 1979 When he saw Ye Feng, uncle Bao couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He knew that he had made money again. He was also worried that Ye Feng would compare goods with others and go to another underground bank to exchange gold coins. "Welcome, welcome, come in, come in." He went through the shop and came to the inner room. On a table of eight immortals, uncle Bao poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng, and also poured a cup of tea for Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin. Out of politeness, Jiang Yixue took a sip, though it was not delicious, and did not show on her face. However, Jiang Yuxin just smelled the tea cup, and then he was disgusted: "I don''t want to drink any more. I''d better go shopping." Uncle Bao''s face was slightly red, and he said with a smile: "this is our local camellia. Although it is not as good as the Longjing tea you gave me, it is also the best one here." Ye Feng smelled the tea cup and felt a faint fragrance, but it was much lighter than Longjing tea. After a sip, it was a little bitter, but it could be imported. Yesterday in the bar, Ye Feng experienced the wine in the demon world. It''s lucky to drink such tea. "We just wanted to buy some daily necessities, so I brought my sister here." "To tell you the truth, in this human gathering area, I have the most abundant goods and the most reasonable prices in jubaoxuan. There are also a few grocery stores in this street. Not only are things not as good as mine, but their prices are much higher than mine." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know about the price of other grocery stores. I have no contact with others. But Uncle Bao is kind and trustworthy. I''ll trade with you." Uncle Bao has sharp eyes and stares at Ye Feng: "in fact, brother ye, I have guessed that you still have the best crystal stones. If you believe me, you can give me a deal for how many stones you have, so don''t be so cautious." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it seems that you can''t hide from Uncle Bao. You can see that you are old in the world. Last night was our first trade, and I had to be careful." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "it''s right to be cautious. Be careful and drive a ship for thousands of years." Ye Feng throws a football sized white crystal stone from the Yaowang ring, on which there are two pieces of traces that Ye Feng buckled yesterday. "How much gold do you think this crystal is worth?" When the football size of crystal stones placed on the counter, not only the counter bang, uncle Bao was shocked to shake his hands. He thought it was very rare that Ye Feng could have a crystal of the size of an egg, but he didn''t expect to have such a big one. Uncle Bao''s eyes were almost staring out. His face was serious and he hurried to the door of the store. He looked outside the store first. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, he quickly changed the business on the door of the store into a business suspension and locked the door. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin take a cautious look at Ye Feng. What does the old man want to do? Shut the door and beat the dog. Bah, we are not dogs. Ye Feng indicated that they need not worry and continue to purchase the necessities of life. This is the business people must be cautious. There must be a reason for the old man to live here so long. Uncle Bao was surprised: "so big?" "Hey, don''t uncle Bao like big ones?" Uncle Bao took the magnifying glass and carefully looked at the crystal. His hand trembled slightly. "The quality of this crystal has reached 90%. It''s the best, the best." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Uncle Bao has good eyesight." After the identification, uncle Bao put the magnifying glass back to the counter, repressing the ecstasy in his heart. "Brother ye, only I jubaoxuan can collect this crystal stone. Otherwise, if you take it to the official bank, the demons will not give you gold coins, but will arrest you. Because such a large and good quality crystal stone is almost not found in the magic nine world, only in the demon world. They''ll catch you as a fairy spy. " "Well, I''m looking for uncle Bao. I''m looking for the right one. How many gold coins are worth Uncle Bao stretched out five fingers, and Ye Feng stood in doubt: "50000 gold coins?" Uncle Bao took a deep breath: "50000 gold coins are the assets of an ordinary demon aristocrat in Mojiang city. Your crystal stone is ten times of their assets." Jiang Yuxin excitedly interposed: "Uncle Bao means 500000 gold coins? How much does that weigh? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Bao, do you have 500000 gold coins here?" Uncle Bao looked at Ye Feng and shook his head: "No Ye Feng showed a disappointed look: "that is to say, such a big one of the best crystal, uncle Bao, you can''t afford it?" Uncle Bao''s face showed a smart smile: "500000 gold coins, that''s more than five tons of gold. It''s obviously impossible to trade gold with gold. I can open an account for me in the bank and transfer it to you. As long as you are in the magic nine world, any bank can exchange it." "Oh? But we have no identity. How can we open an account in a bank? " "Don''t worry about this. I will help you operate. I will arrange your identity in the demon nine world and prepare a new account in the bank to ensure that you will not lose a gold coin."Jiang Yuxin wanted to say something. Ye Feng stopped her and said to Uncle Bao with a smile: "then this crystal will be given to you. I hope we can cooperate happily." See Ye Feng so believe in himself, uncle Bao''s look has become more relaxed. "Don''t worry. I should be able to prepare your identity and open your bank account tomorrow." "Deal." All of a sudden, outside the shop came the deafening sound of the engine, which made the door frame rustle, and then came a violent knock on the door. The sudden knock on the door made Ye Feng and uncle Bao pale. Uncle Bao put the best crystal in a box, indicating Ye Feng that they would not come out. "Here you are. Do you want to break my door?" A rude voice sounded: "old man, open the door quickly, and then slowly, I''ll smash your door." There are more than a dozen motorcycles driven by magic crystal outside the door. All of them are big demons with magic crystal guns and sharp axes on their shoulders and backs. They are obviously members of the magic Axe Gang. The people of the magic axe gang were waiting outside the door. Three demons stormed into jubaoxuan. "What do you want to buy?" The first one came in with a golden nose ring on his nose and said, "we don''t buy anything." It''s rare for demons to come to the Terran gathering place and break into a grocery store like jubaoxuan. There are some people watching the activity around the door of the shop. A tall demon mixed with a companion came in. The man was covered with blood and had a lot of wounds. One of the horns of his head was cut off, and the bandaged wound was still seeping blood. "It''s said that you are the most famous doctor in this area. If you can''t cure my brother''s bleeding, you don''t have to open this shop." Chapter 1980 Uncle Bao is not only a shrewd businessman, but also a doctor in the human gathering area of the western district. As long as anyone in the western district is ill, he will come to see him. As time goes by, uncle Bao is famous. Although I don''t like the demons, I don''t want to save them. But since I came to the door, uncle Bao couldn''t refuse. He glanced at the wounded demon, and found that the wound on his body was done by sharp weapons. The opponent''s technique was accurate and fast, and the wound was very neat. He had no choice but to say: "his injury is very serious, bleeding too much, I''m afraid there is no rescue." He heard that someone from the magic axe gang had broken into jubaoxuan. He thought something had happened, so he rushed over. Especially when he saw so much dark brown blood on the ground, he almost thought something had happened to Uncle Bao. He almost drew his sword. But heard the laughter of the demons in the room, there was no cold intention to kill. It turned out that he had made a false alarm. The blood at the door was shed by the wounded demon. See treasure uncle and Ye Feng standing in front of the injured demon, a look of concern, Li Tiequan quietly aimed at Ye Feng. With a smile on his face, Ye Feng did not speak. Li Tiequan was recognized by a tall demon: "Li Tiequan, you are here, do you know the doctor here?" The tall demon is the leader of the magic Axe Gang, Los. "Captain Ross, I''ll be here when I''m sick." "Your people''s doctors are amazing. These ten gold coins are my reward." Ross took out ten gold coins and put them on the table. The demon with a nose ring looked fierce. "Big brother, are you giving too much money?" "No more than my brother''s life." "Captain Ross, what happened to you?" Captain LOS was angry: "we met two strange demons outside the city. They were very powerful, and they were masters of level 5 at least. We had a fight and my brother was seriously injured It can be seen that Captain Ross is very angry, but when it comes to the two demons, Captain Ross has a little respect in his tone. In the demon world, everything is based on strength. The demons advocate force. The masters of level 5 Moyuan are comparable to those of Dara Jinxian. Captain Los obviously suffered a loss. Li Tiequan was secretly glad that you demons would kill each other. The more you die, the better. He pretended to share a common hatred of the enemy and said: "who knows that the city of Mojiang is the territory of the magic Axe Gang and actually injured your people. Is he looking for death, Captain Los, you don''t take all the brothers to settle accounts with him?" The demon with a nose ring was helpless: "I can''t help it. Those two people seem to be from the ice city. They went to the Lord''s mansion, but we can''t do anything until we find out the identity of each other." Los sighed: "our magic Axe Gang, someone was killed in the bar last night. It seems that the city of magic river is not peaceful recently." Li Tiequan takes a look at Ye Feng. Captain Los doesn''t know that he killed the magic Axe Gang in the bar last night, right in front of him. Heard that there are ice city people to come, Ye Feng heart more a point of vigilance, the two demon people are not to find their own? Los captain mixed with his brother left the jubaoxuan. More than a dozen magic axes Gang drove their motorcycles, making deafening engine noise and slowly left. The people around him quietly stretched out their heads and watched. Seeing that the demons left, Jiang Yuxin immediately ran out of the inner room. She and Jiang Yi hid behind the box in the inner room. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. Jiang Yuxin patted her chest, and Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "it''s so nervous that the atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out. I almost suffocated." Seeing Jiang Yuxin, Li Tiequan was stunned. He had met many beautiful women and even female immortals. No matter whether it was the magic world or the nine magic world, including the female immortal, he was not as beautiful as the beauty in front of him. Seeing Li Tiequan staring at himself, Jiang Yuxin said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman." Being reprimanded by Jiang Yuxin, Li Tiequan blushed and hugged his fist: "I''m rude. I don''t know what to call the girl?" Seeing Li Tiequan''s gentle appearance, Jiang Yuxin covered his mouth and said with a smile: "my name is Jiang Yuxin." Jiang Yi snow also came out of the room: "my name is Jiang Yi snow." Uncle Bao quickly explained: "these two are ye''s younger sisters. This is my apprentice, Li Tiequan." Li Tiequan is a Leng, a Jiang Yuxin is already very beautiful, a sister is even more beautiful. Uncle Bao was surprised to ask Ye Feng: "little brother, what kind of medicine are you giving? The effect is amazing. Is it the elixir? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "where is what elixir, is my own refining hemostatic pill just." Chapter 1981 Knowing that the Xiaohong pill was made by Ye Feng himself, uncle Bao showed a surprised look and looked at Li Tiequan with a look at each other. Li Tiequan''s face flashed a trace of perseverance. He clasped his fist and said to Ye Feng: "brother Ye Feng, can you go to a place with me?" "Where?" Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are alert. They are not familiar with Li Tiequan. Uncle Bao realized something from his apprentice''s look. He said with a helpless smile, "brother ye, please follow me." Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin said they would follow: "can we also go?" Uncle Bao chuckled bitterly: "that place is not suitable for girls to go, it''s messy." Jiang Yuxin did not care: "what are we afraid of? We are not afraid of being dirty." "Come along, then." Ye Feng three people follow uncle Bao along the walls of the jubaoxuan and turn to the back lane, where there is a closed iron gate. Li Tiequan took out the key and opened the iron door. There was a smell of rotten smell coming from inside. Quickly cover her mouth and nose, Jiang Yuxin said in her heart that she would not follow her if she knew that she smelled so bad. I am not looking for guilt from myself? Jiang Yi snow has been prepared, there are air filter masks in the winter clothes, take them out and put them on: "we have masks in our clothes." Jiang Yuxin put on the mask and her face returned to normal. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he has smelled, it is the smell of human blood and wound decay. Through the corridor behind the iron door, the red crystal light is projected from the ceiling. It is just this light that gives people a feeling of blood. In addition to the smell of blood, there is also a smell of disinfectant. It was an empty hall with dozens of white beds. At least half of the beds were filled with wounded. They were bloodless, hanging water and bandaged. Several patients were seriously injured and kept moaning. Looking at these injured patients, Ye Feng''s heart seems to be caught by what. "What is this place? Who are these people? How did you get hurt? " Uncle Bao has been secretly observing Ye Feng''s face. He sees that Ye Feng is frowning, and his eyes are full of pity. There is an excited look on his face. From Ye Feng''s sight on his medicine cabinet, to today, in order to save the demon people, Ye Feng took out a pill and solved the crisis of jubaoxuan. He knew that Ye Feng was not only unfathomable, but also had superb medical skills. He said with a wry smile: "this is our underground hospital in the western district. It''s the hospital of the Terrans." "Is there no official medical institution?" Li Tiequan clenched his fist, and his face was full of anger: "in the demon world, we are the lowest third-class race. If we were not domestic slaves, even if we were ill and injured, we would not be able to get treatment. These people are free people, not slaves. They are called refugees. They don''t belong to any demon family. They are attacked by the demons at will. We can''t let them die. So uncle Bao and I opened this underground hospital to treat the wounded refugees Ye Feng always felt that uncle Bao was a smart businessman. He had no good impression on him except that he was a safe trading partner in exchange for gold. But seeing these injured people lying in hospital beds, although the medical facilities are very poor, the equipment is very poor, and even the medicinal materials are not complete, uncle Bao has a heart of saving the dying and rescuing the wounded. "I know that ye is a doctor with high medical skills, so I want to..." Without waiting for uncle Bao to open his mouth, Ye Feng took off his winter suit, which was not suitable for him to treat the wounded. Throwing the winter suit to Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng said with a smile, "give me an hour. There are more than 20 people here. I will help them save their lives first." Those patients were all the people in the western district. They were very strange to see Ye Feng for the first time. However, when they came with Uncle Bao, he looked respectful to him, and they also expressed their gratitude. "Thank the gods. You are immortal." We are not gods, we are not gods When Jiang Yuxin said so, uncle Bao and Li Tiequan looked gloomy and did not speak. Ye Feng''s action is very fast, his mind has entered the far-reaching realm of geo medicine, and is making a breakthrough in the second integration of geo medicine. By virtue of his mental power, he can distinguish the movements of plants and trees within a hundred miles, and can also cure injuries from space. Since the spirit of the ten demons escaped into the human world, Ye Feng, faced with powerful enemies one by one, did not dare to use the local medicine to reach the far field, which would consume a lot of magic power. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye has seen the first patient''s illness clearly, and uncle Bao has also taken the right medicine. But the magic world''s herb aura is too low, and its efficacy is less than one tenth of that of human medicine. Just now, he helped the demon axe stop bleeding for the demons. Uncle Bao''s hemostatic herb was too low. He replaced it with a hemostatic pill made by Ye Feng from Changsheng, and immediately cured the disease. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly: "Uncle Bao, your prescription is right, but the efficacy is much worse, so some people''s wounds not only did not heal, but suppurated and infected."Uncle Bao sighed: "yes, brother Ye is indeed a master of medicine. I can see the reason at a glance. Although I learned from Qibo, how can a clever woman make a meal without rice? We have a special human constitution and can''t use them. Therefore, I can only do my best to save these patients Ye Feng said with a smile: "our medical skills are actually from the Yellow Emperor Qibo, with the same family and the same origin, but different circles." The medical skills of the demon kingdom people were passed from the human world during the chaos of the seven worlds. Uncle Bao''s medical skills were also learned from Qibo. Uncle Bao was more surprised and felt that the distance with Ye Feng was closer. "Ha ha, so it''s younger martial brother. I''m dozens of years older than you. It''s not too much to call younger martial brother." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course not too much." Knowing that Ye Feng is also a doctor, learning from Qibo like his master uncle Bao, Li Tiequan is not optimistic. "Master, since you don''t have a better medicine, where can you find a better herbal medicine when brother Ye Feng has just arrived here? No matter how good the medical skills are, there is no use without medicine." Ye Feng did not care about his face and said with a smile: "don''t worry, mountain people have their own tricks." Seeing Ye Feng very calm and confident, uncle Bao and Li Tiequan showed a more expectant look. I hope that as he said, we can save the lives of the nine demons. Several mice squeak from the corner of the wall ran, Ye Feng quick hand, fingers gently hook, one of the mice into the air under the bed. The mouse couldn''t escape. It just rolled on the ground and squeaked. Jiang Yuxin hated mice the most, and quickly screamed to avoid opening: "there are mice, why don''t you find a clean place, here is dark and humid, there are so many mice." Chapter 1982 Uncle Bao was helpless: "it''s good to find this place. It''s purely private for us to treat others'' injuries. We can''t let the official know. It will violate the criminal law of the demon clan." Ye Feng came to the bed of the first patient. It was a big young man who fell down when he was working hard. His thigh was pierced with steel bars. Although the bleeding was stopped, the wound was infected and did not get better. The first patient''s black gas, fingers gently wrapped around, thrown into the body of the mouse, the mouse immediately straightened the body, hit a few rolling can not move. Ye Feng said to Li Tiequan: "find a garbage bag and burn the dead rats." Li Tiequan doesn''t understand why Ye Feng wants to burn the mouse by himself, and he doesn''t understand that Ye Feng kills the mouse with his fingers in the air, just like using magic. Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng''s medical heart meridian ability is super strong. She laughs but doesn''t speak. Jiang Yuxin guesses: "why kill mice? Do they have too many germs? " But the patient in the bed opened his eyes, looked very calm, and sat up from the bed. He asked with a relaxed face, "Uncle Bao, what time is it now?" Uncle Bao was a little surprised. Because of the infection, the patient had a high fever. He was always confused and could not open his eyes. He did not see what medicine Ye Feng gave him. However, his consciousness became clear. Obviously, the high fever was gradually eliminated, that is to say, the infection in the body was controlled. Li Tiequan happily punched the big man''s shoulder. He felt like hitting a stone: "how are you, big man?" The big man touched his head and giggled: "I don''t know. I just feel like I wake up. Thank you, uncle Bao." "Big man, thank me. Thanks to Dr. ye for saving you, thank him if you want." The big man hummed at Ye Feng and giggled, "thank you, doctor Ye." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t need to thank me. Please call me Ye Feng." Uncle Bao marveled at Ye Feng''s miraculous medical skills, and was awed: "brother ye, you don''t have to be modest any more. You can save a person in the blink of an eye, only the magic." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is not magic, but medical skill." Ye Feng will all lie in the hospital bed of the patient''s injury are cured, a trace of sweat exudes on the forehead. Jiang Yi snow wiped sweat for him heartily, handed over a water cup in the past: "have a rest for a while, all sweating." Ye Feng was just about to leave the underground hospital when a stretcher came over. A young man with a broken arm, whose face was like gold paper, was bleeding more than once. Bao Shugang wants to use hemostatic herb. Ye Feng has already fed the youth a hemostatic pill. Li Tiequan asked, "how did this man break his arm? How did he break his hand?" The colleague who sent the young wounded to come over said helplessly: "he offended the demon people, and the other side cut off its arm with one sword, and then..." The companion''s face couldn''t bear: "he also fed his arm to the dog." Jiang Yuxin was so angry that she blushed: "it''s so cruel to cut off people''s arms and feed them to dogs. These demons are too bad." Everyone was outraged, but everyone was used to it. Uncle Bao was helpless: "it''s good that he can keep his life. Many people offend the demons and break their heads." A trace of anger flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "is it that the fate of the demon Kingdom and the Terran people are so miserable?" Li Tiequan had no choice but to say: "our Terrans generally live in the nine kingdoms of the devil. The three lords of the Jiang family, the Nangong family and the left family are more tolerant of the human race. They have formulated laws that do not allow human beings to be slaughtered arbitrarily, which has not had much effect." After a while, two more patients came over, and uncle Bao''s face appeared a touch of apology: "doctor ye, take a rest, these two people are not in danger of life, I will deal with it." But Ye Feng cured it quickly. Uncle Bao said frankly: "doctor Ye is really the heart of the doctor''s parents. You can''t see a trace of patient''s pain, but you can''t do it alone. This is a gathering area of human beings, and there will be a continuous stream of patients coming here every day." Jiang Yi snow gently pulled the next leaf maple''s clothes, with helpless eyes: "we will leave the demon world sooner or later, these people you can''t take care of." Ye Feng took a look at Uncle Bao: "Uncle Bao, I will teach you, my God of medicine, the mind of people, the three realms of medicine, and cultivate medicine fields for you, so that you can plant all kinds of miraculous drugs. The people in the demon world need us to help together." Hearing Ye Feng mention to pass the Heart Sutra of medical God to himself, uncle Bao''s chin fell off, and he was very excited: "the heart classic of medical God? I''ve heard that my master told me that there is a medical God''s Heart Sutra in the human world. It can not only cure people, but also cure immortals and gods. How can you pass it on to me Ye Feng took a look at those patients who got up one after another from the hospital bed and prepared to leave. "Because you also have the benevolence of doctors. Although you appear to be a shrewd businessman, you actually have a benevolent heart. The Heart Sutra of medical God is to pass on to the doctors with benevolence. What''s more, we want an open heart, not a complacent heart. " Uncle Bao and Li Tiequan clasped in admiration: "thank Ye Yishen for his teaching."Ye Feng wryly smile: "what instruction, I just have feelings." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "it''s the first time that Dr. ye came to our magic nine world. He hasn''t eaten our food. It''s already noon. I''ll treat you and move to the gourmet restaurant." "Gourmet restaurant?" Li Tiequan said: "the gourmet restaurant is not only a well-known place in our Western District, but also well-known in the whole city of Mojiang. It is a restaurant opened by our people and provides food for human beings, but the demons also like to eat there." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "since you have come to Mojiang City, if you don''t go to the food restaurant for a meal, it''s equivalent that you haven''t been there." Jiang Yuxin yelled: "do you want to eat? I''ve been hungry for a long time." Jiang Yixue winked at her with a smile: "you go back and call LAN ling''er." "We''ll pass by your house when we go to the gourmet building. We''ll go there together." Ye Feng several people from the underground hospital, to the ancient house, called on LAN ling''er. Uncle Bao took a look at the empty lintel of the old house and said with a smile, "doctor ye, you''d better have a name for this ancient house. I''ll help you with the name plate." Jiang Yuxin asked excitedly, "what''s the name?" Lan Ling Er Gu Ling said with a strange smile, "it''s better to call Yi Hong Yuan." With that, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin laughed, but Uncle Bao was surprised: "Yi Hong Yuan, this name is good, elegant and refined." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng smile bitterly. In the demon world, it seems that there is no such place as yihongyuan. Uncle Bao doesn''t know that it is a place of fireworks. Instead, he thinks the name is good. Jiang Yi snow glared at the old sister: "you two girls, serious point." Ye Feng said with a smile: "since we want to name it, let''s call it Ye Fu." Chapter 1983 The gourmet building is a ten story building. In an old house in the Western District, it is a landmark building. On the top of the building, there are three Chinese characters of the gourmet building. There are still a lot of people entering the gourmet restaurant. There are also some gorgeous dressed demons going in and out of the gourmet building. Ye Feng is surprised: "can open such a big restaurant in the demon world, the boss here is not simple?" Uncle Bao said: "the boss''s name list was once a slave of the Jiang family. He cooked a good dish. The Jiang family rewarded them with this gourmet restaurant because of its service. Originally, he wanted to reward freedom, but Shan Zhi didn''t want it. " Jiang Yuxin said with disdain: "the boss of this restaurant is really servile. He doesn''t want to be free." Li Tiequan explained: "it''s not that servility is too deep. It''s in the demon nine world. Only when we attach ourselves to the Lord, can we be protected. In the demon world, human beings can''t get the same rights as the demons. As long as Shan Zhi recovers his freedom, he will become a refugee just like us. " Jiang Yixue guessed: "without the protection of Jiang''s family, his gourmet restaurant may not open at all." Outside the gourmet restaurant, two demon people with magic crystal guns were sitting on the porch rudely while gnawing chicken legs. Their eyes glanced at each guest. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er glared at the two demons in disgust. Their eyes were full of provocation. Jiang Yixue pulls down Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er clothes, indicating that they should keep a low profile and do not cause trouble. Uncle Bao reminded: "they are the guards of the Jiang family. Don''t worry. We''ll go straight in." Ye Feng pulled the brim of his hat lower. He killed in the bar yesterday, which angered the magic Axe Gang. Today, he is afraid that he will be recognized by others. Li Tiequan comforted: "don''t worry, the magic Axe Gang dare not mess around in the official territory, they also dare not fight with the Demon Lord. On the contrary, they still need the support of the Demon Lord." When the two demons saw Ye Feng, they were stunned at first. Their eyes were fixed on Ye Feng like a knife. Li Tiequan walked in front of him and hugged Ye Feng''s shoulder affectionately, revealing his Tiequan Union''s medal. After the demon people saw Li Tiequan, their sight moved away from Ye Feng. Seeing that the demons didn''t recognize themselves, Ye Feng was relieved. Seeing that Ye Feng was a little nervous, Li Tiequan said with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t be nervous, just swagger. Although you make a big noise in the bar, there are not many people who can remember your appearance. We human beings will not report human beings. In the eyes of demon people, all human beings are very similar. " Ye Feng said with a smile, "I''m still afraid to be recognized by them." Jiang Yuxin refused to accept the way: "if someone recognizes us, we will fight with them. We are not afraid of any of us." Jiang Yi snow advised: "or a little low-key, don''t offend the demons, after all, this is the territory of others, we have been stirring them up here." "Will the people of ice city come here to arrest me?" Uncle Bao explained: "the relationship between the Lords is not harmonious, that is, when there is a war with the devil immortal, the Lords of the demon world will unite. At ordinary times, they hate each other and exclude each other." The restaurant is decorated with luxury, huge chandeliers, bright and clean tables and chairs. There are many waiters in uniform. I thought the waiters would be human beings. Did not expect, Ye Feng actually in the waiter, saw the demon people. "And demons as waiters?" "They also want to make a living. They work as waiters here, eat and drink, and are protected by the Lord. They don''t have to be mercenaries to fight everywhere. But it''s quite a safe occupation." Li Tiequan made a turning point: "but don''t call the demon waiters. They are vicious and high-level. They can''t serve human beings. They only serve the demons. Otherwise, there will be a bloody battle. " Ye Feng and their six people sat in a window position, through the glass window can see the rolling past of the magic river. Ye Feng came to Mojiang city last night and didn''t appreciate the scenery on both sides of the magic river. Now, he can''t help but admire secretly that the scenery on both sides of the magic river is quite distinctive. The South Bank of Mojiang river is full of flowers and willows, while the North Bank of Mojiang river is covered with snow, as if two worlds. Li Tiequan waved to a member of the ethnic group waiter. She was a pale and thin girl with yellow freckles. From time to time, she watched the guests with a pair of alert and pitiful eyes. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other. I''m afraid that there will be danger of life at any time as a waiter here. Those demon people who think they are noble, if they are a little dissatisfied, may draw a knife against each other, and the Terran waiters maintain the highest vigilance. She saw Jiang Yi Xue and them. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Her eyes were filled with a look of shame. "What do you want to eat?" she said with a smile on her face Uncle Bao and Li Tiequan are familiar with the dishes here. They order several dishes. The poultry and livestock in the demon kingdom are similar to those in the human world, and the food chain is also very similar. However, the demons are at the top of the list and human beings are in the bottom. According to uncle Bao''s introduction, the Jiang family are good at fighting skills and like swordsmanship. Swordsmanship is well-known in the nine magic circles.The soldier also marveled at the beauty of Jiang Yi Xue and LAN ling''er, and asked in surprise. "Uncle Bao, who are these beauties?" Uncle Bao first introduced Ye Feng: "this is Dr. ye, and these are his three sisters." It is said that Ye Feng is a miracle doctor, and his single soldier shows a suspicious look. In the demon world, people who can understand medical skills like Uncle Bao are very rare, and those who can be called miracle doctors by Uncle Bao are even rarer. He was a little reluctant to smile and said, "Oh, it''s Dr. Ye. His face is very strange." Chapter 1984 Uncle Bao explained to Ye Feng with a smile: "doctor ye came from other places. He just came to our city of Mojiang soon." Ye Feng shakes hands with the soldier. He feels his hands are a little cold and trembling. The knowing God glances over and finds that there is a black disease gas in the soldier''s liver. Ye Feng said with a smile: "single boss, recently, do you often feel dry mouth at night, often insomnia, a little distending pain in the upper abdomen?" A surprised look flashed on the soldier''s face: "it''s true. How can Dr. ye know?" "It''s usually in the middle of the night and early in the morning. Is the pain more obvious?" "It is." The soldier looked more frightened, as if to see the ghost. Ye Feng continued: "is the boss often angry recently?" "That''s right. Just now I gave the cook a lecture. Doctor ye, how do you know?" Ye Feng smiles at Uncle Bao. Uncle Bao understands it. Brother Ye wants to test himself. See if he is good enough to learn from the heart classic of medical God uncle Bao said with a smile: "boss Shan, your face is yellow and your eyes are congested. Obviously, your liver fire is too high recently, and your liver is in trouble. The blood vessels of the human body run to the liver in the middle of the night. At that time, the disease area is the most obvious, causing pain in the liver area and causing insomnia. You must take Baishao, Schisandra chinensis, Salvia miltiorrhiza and other herbs to cure. Doctor ye, is that right? " Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "yes, uncle Bao is not old, to 90% Hearing that he was right 90%, uncle Bao was slightly stunned, and then asked for advice modestly: "doctor ye, can you tell me that since 90% is right, which one is wrong?" Ye Feng continued: "Uncle Bao is quite proficient in Qi Bo''s theory of meridians, and he also knows the five elements. His medication is basically accurate. However, uncle Bao missed a little. The single boss''s body is bloated and his food is too greasy, which aggravates the burden of Qi and blood in the viscera and liver. In addition to medication, boss Shan needs to pay attention to light diet and less greasy food." A trace of shame flashed on Uncle Bao''s face. He clasped his fist and said, "doctor Ye Shenyi is very right. The little old man is convinced." The soldier was stunned: "Uncle Bao, when will I get the medicine from you?" "You come in the evening. At that time, I should be in jubaoxuan." The soldier bowed deeply to Ye Feng and uncle Bao: "thank you very much for treating me. I''ll treat you today." Li Tiequan said with a smile: "then we are not polite." The soldier was about to leave. He turned around and turned back. He bowed to Ye Feng and uncle Bao with a smile and said, "doctor ye, uncle Bao, I have one more thing to do for you." Li Tiequan said impatiently, "boss Shan, you have so many things to do." "Now I come to take care of the gourmet restaurant. Our single family is greatly favored by the great Lord. Our single family is also the slave of the Lord. The affairs of the leader''s family are also my single family''s business. I want to seek medical treatment for one person in the Lord''s family, and ask Uncle Bao and Dr. ye to help." Uncle Bao said with a smile, "is it to cure the demon lord? It''s not that I don''t want to see a doctor for the demon people. Ordinary trauma is OK. But they have official hospitals and famous demon doctors treat them. Why do you come to me? " The soldier bit his teeth and whispered, "it''s for the eldest Lord''s younger son. He has visited three hospitals in the main city of the three capitals, but they have not been cured. I want to ask Uncle Bao and Dr. ye to have a try." "Oh, I''ve been to the capital city of the other three lords, but I don''t like it?" Ye Feng looked at Uncle Bao suspiciously. He didn''t know what he meant by the capital of the three main cities. Li Tiequan explained with a smile: "the magic nine world is divided into four Lords. Each Lord has dozens of cities, and one city is the capital, concentrating the best resources. The main city of the Nangong family is mornan City, the left family is the city of magic left, and the Lord of ice and snow is the city of ice and snow. Here is the magic river city of Jiang family. " "I see." Uncle Bao looks at Ye Feng and asks for his opinion. Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He said to the soldier with a smile: "we go to see a doctor for the little son of the Lord of Mojiang city. What''s the reward? Tell me. " Seeing Ye Feng asking about the reward, the soldier quickly said, "as long as you can cure it, even if you want a thousand gold coins, the Jiang family will give it. Not only will the Jiang family reward you, but I will reward you as well. " Ye Feng said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not very interested in gold coins." "What kind of reward do you want? Just say it then." "Well, let''s not talk about the remuneration. We''ll discuss it after seeing the disease." Jiang Yi snow worried to insert a sentence: "to see a doctor for the demon people, the risk is too big, in case it can not be cured?" The individual soldier doesn''t matter and laughs: "if you can''t cure it, you''ll come back. You won''t lose your head. What are you afraid of?" Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "OK, when will you go?" "How about this evening?" "No problem." The soldier clapped happily and said, "doctor Ye is really cheerful. When your dishes are served, I will not accompany you. I will give the best wine of our food restaurant to Uncle Bao and doctor Ye."Individual soldiers command the waiters to serve Ye Feng and they are soon filled with a table of delicious food and wine. The aroma is very strong. When Ye Feng smells the fragrance, they immediately feel hungry. Some demons asked the individual soldiers to pass by, and the individual soldiers quickly went over. Seeing the soldier leave, uncle Bao was a little embarrassed and said to Ye Feng: "doctor ye, the body structure of the demon people is different from that of human beings. Our blood circulation technique can''t be applied to the demon people. What''s inside them is the magic core. Moreover, the demons have always been arrogant and arrogant. It''s good to cure the disease. If it can''t be cured, they will blame us." Jiang Yixue worried: "this is also my worry." Jiang Yuxin refused to accept: "if you can''t cure it, do you want to kill people?" Li Tiequan also worried: "they will not kill the demon doctor, but for us humans, who knows what they will think?" Ye Feng smile: "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not easy to kill me." Uncle Bao and Li Tiequan looked at each other without saying much. The dishes in the gourmet restaurant are delicious, full of color, flavor and variety. There are dishes prepared for the demons and dishes for the demon people. They are popular among all ethnic groups in Mojiang city. Everyone had a good time. When they were having dinner, the soldier came over in a hurry with an apology on his face. What makes everyone unhappy is that behind him, there are two big and fierce demon fighters. Ye Feng and uncle Bao look at each other, guess his intention, the individual soldiers rush to come, what does he want to do? Do you want to send more dishes? Or do you want us to pay the bill and bring the demon warriors? Uncle Bao said with a smile: "these dishes are very delicious. Thank you for your hospitality." The soldier clasped his fist and said, "Uncle Bao, doctor ye, just now I told the housekeeper of the great Lord about the treatment of the disease. He asked me to invite two miracle doctors to come." Chapter 1985 Li Tiequan was not happy at once. He said to the soldier coldly, "boss Shan, didn''t we say that we would go to see the Lord''s house in the evening? Now, we haven''t finished our meal. " As soon as Li Tiequan finished speaking, the individual soldier had no expression, but the two demon soldiers behind him immediately covered their faces with a layer of frost. Knowing that an individual soldier was a slave to the Lord''s house, he had to suffer. Uncle Bao asked his apprentice not to complain. He looked at Ye Feng with a smile. If he could not go, he could see what Ye Feng meant and respected Ye Feng''s opinions. Ye Feng stood up with a smile: "since the Lord is so worried, it is related to the life and safety of his son. It is understandable that we should go now. But my three sisters, please let them go after dinner The soldier bowed and said, "doctor ye, don''t worry about this. No matter when you come to my food restaurant, you and uncle Bao, including three sisters, will be free." Looking at Ye Feng leaving the gourmet restaurant, Jiang Yixue''s eyes are full of worry, put down the dishes and chopsticks, no mood to eat. Jiang Yuxin comforted him: "it''s OK. Elder brother Ye just goes to the Lord''s house. It''s not Yan Wang''s house. He can''t eat people." Jiang Yixue wryly smile: "I''m afraid it''s a place to eat people." LAN ling''er helplessly said, "elder sister, do you want us to follow Li Tiequan quickly stopped him: "three sisters, don''t be rash. I''ll follow you in secret. I have a mercenary badge to pass freely in the city. You can''t go to the Lord''s house in the eastern district. My master has promised Dr. ye to help you prepare your identity. " Jiang Yixue reluctantly said to Li Tiequan: "please help us prepare our identity as soon as possible, so that we can also freely go in and out of Mojiang city." "We''re already trying to figure it out." Ye Feng and uncle Bao went out of the gourmet restaurant. Outside the building, there was a locomotive. It was driven by magic crystal. The engine was like thunder, and the speed was very fast. When they heard the sound of the engine, people in the road dodged one after another. They knew that there was a locomotive coming. The louder the engine was, the bigger the other party was coming. If people in the western district were hit by this kind of locomotive and killed, they could only consider themselves unlucky. The locomotive was so fast that it took an hour to drive from the west side to the East and west side. Ye Feng sits in the locomotive and looks out of the window through the window. The wide road, the towering buildings, the brightly dressed demons, and the luxurious motorcycles are all on the way. It feels like it has crossed a historical dimension. The western district is a backward age, as if it is the stone age, and to the east of the demons, it is to the modern. Ye Feng and uncle Bao look at each other, obviously very unequal. Through the bustling urban streets, came to a beautiful lakeside castle in front of. It''s a towering European castle with pointed towers and high walls. There are vivid sculptures all over the walls. On the pointed tower, there are shining magic crystal lights. The locomotive stopped in the wide parking lot in front of the door. Outside the castle stood two rows of armed demon fighters, their eyes, with vigilance and contempt, looking at Uncle Bao and Ye Feng. The soldier led uncle Bao and Ye Feng to the high gate of the castle. The head of the castle guard is a tall demon with a red face and a pair of tusks on his mouth. The horns on his head are more curved than ordinary demons. He knew the soldier and knew that he was the Lord''s loyal servant, but he had not seen Ye Feng and uncle Bao, so he stopped him immediately. "Individual soldier, what are these two human beings for?" The individual soldier nodded and bowed and said, "report to the captain of the guard. These two people are the doctors invited by the chief manager and come to see the doctor for the little master." The Guard commander''s sight swept over Ye Feng and uncle Bao''s faces. Ye Feng held his head high, with a smile on his face and a calm look. The commander of the guard was a little puzzled. Most of the people who passed by him usually looked frightened and bowed down. No human dared to raise their heads in front of him. Since it was the doctor invited by the chief manager, he did not dare to stop him, so he got out of the way. He said coldly to Ye Feng and uncle Bao: "go in, but be honest, don''t walk around, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The individual immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry about the captain of the guard. I''ll bring them here. I''ll be honest." Follow the individual soldier into the castle of the Jiang family in the magic river city. Inside, the wide and bright hall is covered with glittering and shining marble floor, which can be used as a mirror. The hall is supported by a lot of thick columns, towering, with a crystal chandelier composed of countless magic stones on top of it, which is very dazzling. The chief executive is leisurely directing the human servants to clean the furniture. The chief executive is a medium-sized demon old man with a bent back and a white beard, which is a bit like a human being, but the horns on his head indicate his racial identity. "Hello, chief executive. Do you still like the pastry prepared for you?" "Soldier, how are you? It''s delicious. Please prepare some more. The Lord likes it too." The individual soldier is generally responsible for preparing food for the Lord, but the food must go through the chief executive, who will taste it first and then give it to the Lord. This is the process of the demon lord''s home.Generally, the slaves of lower status were not able to see the noble lords, and they had to go through the chief manager, even if they were paying tribute to food. This not only ensures the safety of food, but also makes the Lord''s family more satisfied. The Lord''s family members hate human beings. Suddenly, a human appears, which will frighten them. The old man took a cold eye at Ye Feng and uncle Bao behind the soldier. "They are what you call miracle doctors?" "Yes, as long as I''m sick, I''ll find uncle Bao for treatment, and this doctor Ye is a miracle doctor who has just arrived in our magic river city recently." "Just arrived in our magic river city?" Big manager old man around the leaf maple around a circle, the line of sight tightly stops in the leaf maple body. Ye Feng still kept a faint smile, a calm face. "Where are you from, boy?" Ye Feng said with a smile, "I come from far away." "How far is it?" "Far away." "It''s not ice city, is it?" "It''s farther than there." Seeing the chief manager staring at Ye Feng, the soldier was afraid that the chief manager would make trouble for Ye Feng. After all, the soldier thought that he could cure the little son of the great Lord, and his greatest hope was in Ye Feng. "Chief manager, this doctor Ye is very skillful in medicine. It should not be too late. How about letting him see the doctor for the little Lord first?" The chief executive glanced at the individual soldier and nodded. "Well, you come with me." The chief manager takes Ye Feng, uncle Bao and individual soldiers to go inside together. Through the castle box, we come to a side hall, where there are all toys, which are played by children about ten years old. There are also some musical instruments, piano, guitar and so on. In the innermost part of the side hall, there is a room where the veil is pulled up. There was a bed in it, like a child lying on it. Chapter 1986 The chief manager glanced at Ye Feng and uncle Bao: "little Lord, I''ve been yelling for headache recently. We''ve found many famous doctors who are the best doctors of our demon clan. But they don''t know what''s wrong with the little Lord. Are you sure? If you''re not sure, it''s still time to go back. " Ye Feng can hear the chief manager''s meaning, that is to say, we demon doctors can''t cure, you two human doctors can do it, if you are not sure, leave quickly, otherwise, I will not let you go. The shame on the soldier''s face became more intense, and sweat was seeping from his forehead. Uncle Bao looked at the individual soldier sternly. There was a threat in the chief manager''s words. If you don''t see a good illness, you will be punished. It''s not like the individual soldier just said. If you don''t look well, you will go back. Ye Feng gently pulled uncle Bao''s sleeve. In fact, in the gourmet restaurant, he could see that there was something wrong with the individual soldier''s words. On the surface, it was easy to say, but his eyes were timid. He was obviously lying. Ye Feng didn''t care and came along. Ye Feng said with a smile: "chief manager, right? Don''t worry. If we can''t cure it well, we are willing to be punished." The chief executive looked contemptuously at the maple leaf and made way. Ye Feng and uncle Bao went to the bed and saw the little Lord lying on the bed. When he saw the child, uncle Bao took a breath. He was not a man. He was just a skeleton. The child is skinny and skinny, with a pair of big eyes blankly open. He looks like a thin and yellow human child, but has a pair of horns on his forehead. Uncle Bao was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Feng: "the child must be in trouble, but the blood of the demon clan is totally different from that of human beings. How to treat it?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "after you have learned the three realms of medicine, you will know." "Three realms of medical spirit, mind and human medicine?" Uncle Bao''s eyes are full of expectation. Ye Feng knows the fate of God''s eyes swept in the past, demon people''s blood and human body is completely different, all the disease gas is concentrated around the core. Ye Feng this look does not matter, but look slightly frown. See Ye Feng frown, uncle Bao looks nervous, can''t Ye Shenyi also have no way? The chief manager saw Ye Feng frown, and his eyes were still contemptuous. The strongest doctors of the demon clan were helpless. The doctors who only know how to treat human beings actually want to treat the demons. Isn''t it a dog who takes a rat to meddle in his business? He took another look at the individual soldier. The soldier''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his clothes were almost soaked with cold sweat. He regretted that he had been troubled. However, the LORD was not satisfied with his food recently, and he was always bullied by the chief manager and other demons. He wanted to turn over and give the LORD a better impression. But this good thing is not so easy. "Don''t worry, chief manager. We human doctors pay attention to a lot and have many ways. Uncle Bao cured the magic Axe Gang this morning, and the human doctor can see the doctor for the demon clan." The chief manager was a little surprised, looked at Uncle Bao and said, "Uncle Bao, is this uncle Bao? I''ve heard of you, too Uncle Bao laughed bitterly: "yes, chief manager, please wait patiently. This doctor Ye is much better than me. I hope you will be cured." There was a hint of sinister evil in the chief manager''s eyes: "I hope so, otherwise, you and the miracle doctor Ye hehe..." The chief manager''s two sneers didn''t frighten uncle Bao. Instead, he scared the individual soldier''s leg and nearly fell down. Uncle Bao asked Ye Feng in a low voice: "what disease is this child? Whether it can be cured or not, I will be punished together with Dr. Ye. " Ye Feng light way: "can cure, but not easy to cure." Hearing Ye Feng say that he can cure, uncle Bao''s heart is a little wider, but Ye Feng says it''s not easy to cure, and his heart is corrected again. The same is true for individual soldiers. The chief executive was puzzled, and then a trace of anger appeared: "can you cure it? Do you know what ails the little Lord? You won''t lie to me. Don''t just say you can''t do it. If you don''t get better, I won''t let you go. " At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door, and several demons entered the side hall. Walking in the front is wearing a golden slant shoulder robe, the long face is full of gold and beautiful patterns, just like the evening dress Ye Feng just saw the prince of ice and snow. It seems that the hobbies of these demon aristocrats are the same, and their clothes are also comparable. Ye Feng shook his head, showing a disdainful look. In front of him is Jiang Zhong, the great lord of Mojiang city. Jiang Zhong has a wisp of white long beard. His face is not angry but powerful. His chest muscles are half as strong as a hill. He looked at the soldier coldly, and the soldier fell to his knees with a thump: "see your Lord." "These two are the human doctors who can see his son?" "Yes, Lord, they are the best doctors of our people." The chief executive bowed to one side when he saw the Lord coming."Lord, I''m seeing a doctor for you now. I haven''t seen any clue yet. Don''t worry. I''ve been ill for half a year, and many famous doctors of our nationality are at a loss. These two human doctors just came here to have a try." Chief manager means you don''t expect too much, Lord. The Lord''s eyes softened and looked at his little son on the hospital bed. His eyes were full of pain and sadness. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry too much, as long as you can rest assured that I can cure the young master, he will not die." The LORD looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of doubts. The demon people had a strong sense of mind and could tell whether human beings were lying, but he could not judge Ye Feng. "Are you sure?" he said coldly "I''m sure. I just want me to treat the young man. I have a request." "What do you want?" The chief executive immediately and sternly said, "bold man, you want to be light before you cure the little Lord. Human beings are so treacherous. Be careful, Lord." A general in armor behind the Lord also sneered: "Lord, don''t believe in human beings too much. They always talk smart. Little boy has been ill for more than half a year, so many doctors of our family can''t cure it. Can they cure it?" Uncle Bao saw that Ye Feng was calm and calm. He said coldly, "everything is not over. Let''s treat the little Lord. You can see it." Ye Feng gently rubbed from the palm of his hand, and took out a small green pill. The pill emitted a fishy smell, just like the garbage that smelled for several days in summer. In addition to Ye Feng, all the demons, including uncle Bao, couldn''t help covering their noses. The pills were too smelly. No one could stand the smell. Chapter 1987 See Ye Feng take out a very smelly pill, treasure uncle also straight frown, secretly anxious. In his impression, the general elixir is extremely fragrant and full of aura, just like the hemostatic pill that was taken out in jubaoxuan in the morning. It is fragrant and refreshing. It can be called a fairy pill. But now take out the green strange smelly pill, it is not like the elixir, Dr. ye, he is going to do that. His own cultivation of medical skills are not comparable to him, this thought also completely can not keep up with. Ye Feng had just scanned the whole body of the little Lord, and saw that his blood vessels were extremely weak. The vitality, Qi and blood, and powerful magic yuan of the demon people all come from the magic core. Once the core is damaged, the demon will be weak. Ye Feng was surprised to find a big black insect lying on the small Lord''s magic core. The black insect was the size of a grain of rice and had a hard shell all over its body. The big black bug sucks the magic element in the magic core, while emitting a hazy black light. The general, wearing the green armor, sticks out the thick hand of the evil river. "What pill are you taking? It''s so smelly. Is it poison?" Hearing from the demon general Jiang Xing that Ye Feng is taking poison, the Lord Jiang Zhong''s face suddenly changes, his eyes become sharp and fierce, and he stares at Ye Feng fiercely. His fingers have been pressed on the hilt of his waist. Judging from the powerful evil spirit sent out by Lord Jiang Chong, he has entered the realm of level 6 Moyuan, and his strength is comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian. Ye Feng''s real star realm can only be comparable to the realm of Dixian, but it is still one level lower than that of Daluo Jinxian. He feels Jiang Zhong''s killing intention and looks like a big mountain. Although the pressure is like a mountain, Ye Feng pretends not to see and calmly looks at the demon general Jiang Xing who blocks him. "General, I know you are concerned about the safety of young master, but you don''t have to worry about what kind of medicine I take. Anyway, it can cure the disease. I will treat the young master or you. If you think I can''t, you can come. " Ye Feng held his head high and looked directly at the demon general, without a trace of concession. Jiang Xing, the general of the demon clan, was slightly stunned. The most capable Witches of the demon clan could not see well. How could he see it? He cast a glance at Jiang Chong. Jiang Chong asked softly, "doctor, we are just curious about what kind of medicine you take. You say it can cure the disease. What kind of disease does my son have?" "Strictly speaking, it''s not disease, it''s Gu." Demon people look at each other, hear Ye Feng mention Gu, very strange. Uncle Bao''s face changed. He had been practicing medicine in the nine realms of magic for decades. He also met some people who had been poisoned by poisonous insects. Knowing that the poisonous insects will lurk in the human body, it is not easy to detect them. The people who are under the poisonous insects will manipulate the insects and hurt the people who are poisoned. However, it is the first time to see Gu in the demon clan. The general asked a pudgy demon: "master Arum, you have been treating the young master. Do you know what the human doctor said?" Arum is a sorcerer of the demon clan. Although he does not have the power of the first sorcerer, he is also recognized as a great wizard in this magic river city. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, he had also heard the evil formula of Gu Chong. The eyes of Arum witch turned. The young master was not sick like he was sick, and the evil spirit was not like the middle evil. Maybe he was really poisoned. In front of the prince Jiang Zhong, who was eager to love her son, he did not dare to hide something and said earnestly. "The Terran doctor has a certain truth. If the young master is really poisoned by poisonous insects, let him treat him. If it can be cured well, he will say that he is right. If not, he is wrong in his judgment." Jiang Zhong and the chief manager looked at each other, and they thought the same. River line had to side to dodge, let Ye Feng give young childe medicine. Ye Feng looked calm and said: "my medicine is really a poison. Although it is for poisoning the young master, it is for poisoning the poisonous insects in his body. That devil Gu has been devouring the young master''s magic yuan for a long time. If it has some changes, it will cause great damage to the young master. Let young childe''s blood poisoning, infected with the devil''s core, Gu insect sucking the toxin in the magic nucleus, will inevitably be poisoned Jiang Zhong understood the purpose of Ye Feng''s poison and agreed with Ye Feng''s method. Jiang Zhong asked nervously, "what happened after my son was poisoned? Is it possible to poison poisonous insects "This kind of poison can''t kill the poisonous insects, but it will make the young master into a false state, and make the insects give up taking the magic core. As long as the insects on the young master''s core no longer erode his core, I can make a small opening on the young master and take it out. Young master has noble demon blood, and his self-healing ability is very strong. As long as he takes the antidote and does some recuperation, he can be like a normal child in a week Seeing Ye Feng''s right words, Jiang Chong''s eyes changed from doubt to expectation. The chief manager was not at ease and said, "what if you poisoned the little boy?""It''s just a temporary feign death. It won''t die." The demon clan is a race that pays attention to strength. Jiang Zhong always likes his youngest son best. However, he is so sick that he is very upset. He feels that the whole family is being ridiculed. Jiang Zhong stopped the argument and said to Ye Feng, "I hope you can cure me as you said. Please continue." Seeing that Jiang Zhong made a decision, Jiang Xing, the chief manager and the Magic Wizard stopped talking, but watched the change. Ye Feng took the pill to the young master. After taking the pill, the young master''s expression suddenly became painful. The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and big beads of sweat oozed out. The skin of the whole body was actually suffused with a light green light, and his body was constantly shaking. Seeing his son''s pain, Jiang Chong was anxious to wipe his son''s cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Feng reached out and gently stopped Jiang Chong. He shook his head at Jiang Chong, saying that he did not touch the body of the young master. "He, what''s the matter with him?" "This is a normal reaction after taking the poison." Magic Jiang Xing sneered: "boy, hope is a normal reaction, as long as there is a little abnormal, today you will die." "Give me that dagger on your waist." Ye Feng pointed to a dagger at the waist of Jiangjun river. There is a skeleton embroidered on the dagger, which is very sharp with light silver light. Jiang Xing handed the dagger to Ye Feng and sneered: "you don''t want to commit suicide with this dagger." Ye Feng disapproved: "why do I want this dagger to commit suicide?" Jiang Xing''s face with an evil and contemptuous sneer: "you can''t cure young master, you know you''re going to die, you want to commit suicide." Ye Feng tit for tat sneer: "Why are you not afraid, I use this dagger to stab you?" Chapter 1988 Jiang Xing burst out a proud and disdainful laugh: "assassinate me? Ha ha, it''s arrogant. You, a human being, can''t hurt me even if I give you ten daggers. It''s better to save some strength to commit suicide. " Jiang Xing''s words provoked those demons to show a look of ridicule. "This human being is so wild that he dares to talk to the general like that." "Rude and ignorant." "If he didn''t want to see the young master, I would have killed him with a knife." After taking the green pill, the young master''s body constantly trembles, just like a sieve bean. All the demons have a dignified face. They stare at the young master and Ye Feng at the same time. As long as there is something wrong with the young master, he has to settle accounts with Ye Feng. After shaking for a while, he suddenly closed his eyes as if he were dead. At this time, the young master had been poisoned deeply. Most of his body organs were in a state of suspended animation which was on the verge of death. Du that Gu insect also fell off from the magic core and got into the blood, intending to leave the body of young master. But the poisonous insects were also affected by the poison and floated in the blood. Ye Feng has been holding the sharp dagger of Jiang Xing and gently strokes the young master''s chest. A black blood flows out along the wound. Ye Feng was quick and quick. When the insects were startled, he gently picked the blade of the knife and attached the black poisonous insect the size of a rice grain onto the tip of the knife and stuck it out of the blood vessels. Ye Feng flung the sharp dagger, like cutting tofu, into the gold inlaid bedside with almost no handle. Then Ye Feng from pretending to take out the size of a grain of rice from his arms, the white antidote pill directly into the little childe''s mouth. "It''s done. I''m so tired. I have to drink some water." With that, Ye Feng, regardless of the Lord Jiang Zhong, general Jiang Xing, and the chief manager, went straight to the table, picked up a pot of water on the table and poured it on himself. Looking at the bed motionless, chest bleeding little childe, Jiang Chong a little disappointed, with a look of humiliation staring at Ye Feng. "Why is my son still? Did you poison him to death?" Uncle Bao also keeps a close eye on the young master who has already entered the state of suspended animation. Big sweat oozes from his forehead. If he doesn''t detoxify the young master in time and revive him, he will become a real death. Ye Feng did not care about his face. He only drank water and didn''t look at the little childe on the bed. Just as Jiang Xing was about to pull out the dagger at the head of the bed, the young master opened his mouth suddenly, took a deep breath, and widened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic, as if he had passed through a ghost gate. Seeing his son awake, Jiang Chong quickly picked up his son. The little boy was bony and as light as cotton. Although the knife wound on his chest was narrow, he was still bleeding. "Dad, I want water." Several family pours who have been waiting for him all the time come over to drink water for the young master. Hearing his son call his father, Jiang Chong showed a surprised look. His son''s voice was much louder than before. He didn''t even speak for a month. Every time, he pointed to the kettle and said he wanted to drink water. Ye Feng said to the river with a smile: "be careful, there is a black bug on the tip of the knife. This is not an ordinary insect, but a bug specially bred for you demons. Even if you magic yuan reaches level 6, you will be hit." I''m really afraid that I''ll become a little childe. The general is holding a knife handle, but he doesn''t dare to pull it out. He bit his teeth and carefully pulled the knife out of the bed. He saw a black bug about the size of a grain of rice on the tip of the dagger. If Ye Feng had not said it was a poisonous insect, he would not have taken this black insect seriously. He still liked the dagger better, but he didn''t want to throw it away because of the black bug. He asked Ye Feng: "how to deal with this poisonous insect?" "Find a bowl of white vinegar, put it in, and it will drown in a moment." The chief manager told the servant: "come, find some hemostatic medicine, wipe the blood on the young master''s chest and apply the medicine." Without the erosion of poisonous insects, the young master looks much better. The antidote given by Ye Feng has some properties of strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan, which also makes his magic core recover some vitality soon. After all, the young master is a child, and his recovery is very strong. After the magic core starts to work again, he starts to spray out the magic yuan needed by his body, moistening his weak body. He opened his big eyes and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with me? I''m so hungry. Did I sleep for a long time? I want to eat. " The housekeeper quickly ordered the servant to prepare food for the little master. Seeing his son regain his vitality, Jiang Zhong laughs. His vigilance to Ye Feng just now disappears and looks respectful. "I didn''t expect that you could cure us demons. Your medical skills are superb." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "in fact, medical skills are not racial."The chief manager looked at Ye Feng: "it is not racial, but to reach a certain level can." Ye Feng said with a smile: "that''s right. The director is right." "Dr. ye, can you come with me?" Jiang Zhong and the chief manager led Ye Feng and uncle Bao to a study nearby. Jiang Zhong said politely, "two doctors, please have a seat." Uncle Bao and Feng Ye looked at each other and sat on the sofa in the study. The chief manager asked a servant to pour a cup of tea for Ye Feng and uncle Bao. When the servant poured tea for Ye Feng, he recognized that Ye Feng and uncle Bao were human beings. His eyes were full of envy. Unexpectedly, the LORD would let people sit in his study and give them tea. Jiang Chong looked serious, lowered his voice and asked, "I don''t know doctor ye, can you tell me, who is going to give the child a poisonous insect?" Ye Feng took a sip of tea. The tea in the demon world was full of fishy smell. It was not as good as his own Longjing tea. Ye Feng disapproved and said: "the demon people do not necessarily have such skills. In fact, this kind of Gu insect is very spiritual. I feel like it was done by the demon people." Uncle Bao only drinks tea and doesn''t speak. He talks to the Lord of the demon clan. If he says something wrong, he may be killed. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng will be so direct that he brings in the demon people. In Mojiang City, the eastern district is the fiend territory, the western district is the Terran gathering area, and the Southern District is mostly the demon people''s territory. Ye Feng said so, I''m afraid the demon people in the city will suffer. Ye Feng''s words let Jiang Zhong and the chief manager sink into deep thinking, and they look at each other. The chief manager seems to have some understanding: "Dr. Ye''s words remind me that the Lord and the young master went shopping in the Southern District half a year ago. Do you still remember?" Chapter 1989 Jiang Zhong thought: "our soldiers had a conflict with the demon clansmen. Several demon clansmen ran into our motorcade and almost ran in front of me, but they were killed by us. I didn''t expect to come back, in the middle of the night, the child had a disease. " The chief manager affirmed: "yes, this kind of poisonous insects is a means of revenge. The demon clansmen have always been vindictive. Although they did not hurt us, they must have poisoned us." Jiang Chong hated to gnash his teeth: "these demon clansmen are really hateful." "It seems that we should pay more attention to them in the future. I went out to prepare some food for the young master." The manager left the study, the demon general Jiang Xing came in, whispered with Jiang Chong, and looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that he is talking about himself from the hostile eyes of Jiang Xing. Although their voices were very low, Ye Feng could hear them clearly. "Two generals from ice city want us to hand him over. Shall we hand him over?" "That''s the doctor who saved my child''s life. Of course I can''t do it. I don''t have a good relationship with them in ice city. You can just refuse them." "But that man is the one who killed the prince of ice and snow. If we don''t, we will offend the Lord of ice and snow." "What about offending me? They still owe me a hundred slaves. The Lord of ice and snow is an ungrateful man. I don''t want to deal with him." "Yes, I understand." Jiang Xing''s eyes became helpless, and a little unwilling, looked at Ye Feng, as if to say, your boy''s life is good, and then quit the study. Ye Feng understood that the ice and snow city came and wanted Jiang Chong to give him to them, but he didn''t agree. Although he doesn''t like the demons, Jiang Zhong is also a man of righteousness. Ye Feng has a good feeling for him and helps him save the young master. Jiang Chong comes over with a smile and looks at Ye Feng. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can kill the prince of ice and snow. He sat down opposite Ye Feng and uncle Bao, picked up his teacup and hummed, "two benefactors, please have tea." "Thank you, Lord." "This little brother, although I''m not a human being, I don''t know much about your human medical skills, but I know that the older you are, the higher your medical skills are. For example, uncle Bao, I''ve heard of him. But Dr. ye, you are so young, but you are more proficient in medical skills than uncle Bao?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Lord, everything is not absolute. There are exceptions. I am an exception. My medical skills are more complicated than those of Uncle Bao. We also have a saying that there are people outside and there are days outside. In comparison, there are people who know more than I do. " Jiang Zhong smiles and shakes his head: "in fact, I like your human culture. I should also thank you for saving my little son. I don''t know how many gold coins Dr. Ye wants. Just open your mouth." Ye Feng and uncle Bao looked at each other, and Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want any gold coins, but I want the badge of the Lord''s family. I have several friends. They are always bullied if they don''t have a badge. I want to have a family badge and walk in the street without being bullied." Jiang Chong said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I''d like to give you one." "I want four." "Four? No problem, and I''ll give you the gold medal and family badge of our Jiang family. You can go in and out of the magic river city at will. Even if you come to our Jiangfu in the future, you can go in and out freely. " Hearing that he gave the gold medal family badge, uncle Bao was incredulous. This kind of Gold Medal Badge is only available to the demon aristocrats. The domestic slaves do not have them. No matter how much they contribute, they are just iron family badges. Unexpectedly, Jiang chongye Feng said with a smile: "thank you, Lord." "It''s getting late out there. Why don''t you go back after eating at my house?" Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "no, I''m tired because I''m treating young master. I also want to go back to have a rest early." "Well, in this case, I won''t leave you for dinner. Jiang Rui, give the gift I prepared to Dr. Ye." Jiang Rui, the chief manager, comes in with a wooden tray. There are four glittering cross swords and the family badge of the Jiang family. The chief executive held the tray respectfully: "here is the family badge, which represents the honor of our Jiang family. Please use it carefully. We should respect our family rules, otherwise we have the right to take back the badge." "Thank you, chief inspector. Thank you, Lord." In addition to the family badge, there was also a deposit certificate of 10000 Liang gold coins in the tray. "Dr. ye, this is an anonymous account. It''s our Jiangjia bank account. You can use it in any city of magic nine. It''s universal." "Thank you very much." Ye Feng took the gold deposit certificate, as well as the family badge, and first put a family badge on his chest. Jiang Zhong also learned the same way as the Terran: "doctor ye, I won''t send you. I''ve made the locomotive wait outside. I''ll send Dr. ye back. If you need to, you may have to ask Dr. ye for help."Ye Feng said with a smile: "no problem, as long as I have the ability, I will try my best to help." When he left the Lord''s house, he saw a single soldier who had been guarding the gate. He was surrounded by a group of demon fighters, with a look of shock. The individual soldier is responsible for the introduction. If Ye Feng can''t cure the young childe''s disease, his life will play with eggs. Seeing Ye Feng accompanied by the chief manager, he came out. The stone in the soldier''s heart also fell to the ground. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. The chief executive took out a folded paper from his arms with a smile and handed it to the soldier. "You are lucky to meet Dr. ye, who saved you. That''s the menu we need recently. Remember to make dishes every day, and we will send someone to get them. The payment will be settled with you The individual soldier is to get the menu of the Lord''s house. I''m afraid that the Lord will ignore the food restaurant. If there is no business contact, there will be no protection, and the food restaurant will be dangerous. The soldier beamed: "chief manager, I will make the dishes the Lord needs on time every day." On the back of the locomotive, the soldier saw the gold double sword badge on Ye Feng''s chest. He thought he had seen it. He rubbed his eyes and confirmed that it was really a gold double sword badge. He didn''t believe it. Then he looked envious, thumbed up, and said with a smile, "doctor ye, you are so good. Ye Feng patted the soldier on the shoulder and calmly said," the badge I got is different from yours because I am not a domestic slave. They want to get more from me. " Chapter 1990 The Locomotive Vibration of the demon world is too strong, no one''s car is comfortable to sit on, but judging from the strong sound of the engine, the horsepower is strong. Ye Feng aimed at the eye speed indicator, the highest speed can reach more than 300 kilometers per hour. The biggest advantage of magic world locomotive is environmental protection, driven by crystal stone, no pollution, no exhaust gas. Ye Feng secretly likes that if he can make such a crystal locomotive on the earth, it can solve a major problem of human environmental protection. Seeing that Ye Feng was very interested in motorcycles, uncle Bao said: "this kind of locomotive is generally only allowed by the demon nobles or mercenary regiments. Ordinary demon fighters can''t afford it. Except, of course, Dr. Ye. " When Ye Feng and uncle Bao were sent to the Lord, the demon soldiers who started the car looked at Ye Feng with contempt and disdain. But now, seeing the gold double sword badge on Ye Feng''s chest, he looked respectful. The wearer of this golden double sword badge is more noble than ordinary demon warrior. The soldier''s face was full of laughter: "doctor ye, if you don''t make money, how about coming to my food restaurant tonight? I''ll cook a meal myself, and it''ll be more delicious... " Suddenly, a deafening explosion came, Ye Feng felt a strong energy from far to near, quickly hit. The aura shield on the wrist immediately radiated a dazzling light, completely enveloping himself and uncle Bao in the light shield. A huge energy hit the locomotive heavily, which made the body of the locomotive deeply depressed. In mid air, it turned several somersaults and rolled to the ground. The fat individual soldier was miserable, his head was broken and his blood was bleeding, and he was really shivering with pain. The demon warrior driving was beaten by the beam of magic crystal gun, and his body was bloody and flesh and blood, and he died in the driver''s seat. When the locomotive rotates several times and stops, people''s screams and footsteps come from around. Ye Feng kicked the door open and got out of the car. The locomotives behind him were all deformed, and there were several holes in the car body made by magic crystal guns, which were suffused with pungent smoke. A demon man with a magic crystal gun on his shoulder stood in front of Ye Feng with a sneer, followed by several powerful men with axes behind him. "Boy, we finally found you. You killed several of our brothers that night." Uncle Bao also got out of the locomotive and pulled the wounded soldier out of the car. When the soldier covered his broken forehead, he saw that it was a demon with an axe on his back. Knowing that it was the man of the magic Axe Gang, he was angry and roared: "do you want to die? We are the people of the Lord Jiang family. I know your leader of the magic Axe Gang, Los." Several demon people will be in the hands of the magic crystal gun at Ye Feng: "fat man, we are not going to kill you, it is him, you stay away from a little, it has nothing to do with you." Uncle Bao said coldly: "he is the gold medal medal specially given by the Lord. If you dare to move him, you will be enemies with the Lord''s house, and even implicate your magic Axe Gang." Several demon people saw the badge on Ye Feng''s chest and murmured: "it''s not that it''s a refugee. How can it be the Lord''s VIP?" "Is this business still going on?" The leading master of the magic Axe Gang, with a fierce look on his face: "we all received the money. We killed all of them. No one knows that we did it, regardless of whether he was from the Lord''s house or someone else." "If anyone dares not do it, get out of the gold coin." Gold coin is not only a strong temptation for human beings, but also for the demons. People die for money, birds die for food. It''s the same for demons. Several people laughed wildly: "congratulations on getting the family badge, but we can''t control so much. We have decided that all three of you will die." They screamed and pulled the trigger, ready to blow Ye Feng into a beehive. But they were surprised to find that Ye Feng, who was just standing in front of him, disappeared like a ghost. In Ye Feng''s palm, there is a glittering sword, which is thunder, and the sound of thunder is faintly heard. Ye Feng moves as fast as lightning. The sword light and the beam of magic crystal gun are mixed together. The demons felt Ye Feng turn into an electric light. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of him. They shot Ye Feng in panic. But when they pulled the trigger, Ye Feng had disappeared from his eyes. The heat of the magic crystal gun light, hit the ground, set off the sand, hit the trees, raised the sky of sawdust. Soon, the light of magic crystal gun gradually dimmed, and Ye Feng''s thunder sword, the golden light was more dazzling. Each sword light flashed, a demon people covered their throat and fell on the ground, blood constantly seeping from their fingers. Without two minutes, all five members of the magic Axe Gang died under Ye Feng''s sword. Looking at the members of the magic axe gang who fell into the pool of blood, uncle Bao was surprised and puzzled. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was skillful in medical skills, and his methods of killing people were so sharp. He was calm and calm when he raised his hands and fell his sword. He acted quickly and skillfully and accurately. "How do these people know we''re in this locomotive? Did anyone recognize Dr. ye and inform the people of the magic Axe Gang? "Single soldier reluctantly said: "very likely, the magic axe helps people in the magic Jiangcheng powerful force, their eyes all over the magic Jiangcheng, ye doctor and magic axe help people how to fight?" Uncle Bao cast a look of thanks to Ye Feng: "your defense weapon is powerful, and I am not hurt at all." The soldier complained: "old man, you''re OK. I''ve broken my head. Dr. ye, why don''t you give me some protection? " Ye Feng gave the soldier a plaster: "no way, my weapon can not protect too many people, there is a hemostatic ointment, detumescence and stasis is very effective, can be applied to the wound." Knowing that Ye Feng''s medicinal effect is magical, the soldier applied a little on the wound, and felt the wound was cool and relieved. The wound soon stopped bleeding and scabbed. "This medicine is really effective." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "this is the medicine of Ye Shenyi, and its efficacy is not much different from that of Xiandan. The individual identified the direction of the attack. The location of the attack was in the East-West zone. There was a forest around, and there were no tall buildings. "The locomotive has been damaged and the driver has been killed. We have to go back to the west side by ourselves," he said At this time, a sneer came from the side: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go." A group of people with hats came out of the woods. Those ugly faces, which were even uglier than the demons, were covered with black hair and strange shapes. Some of them were evil and ugly wolves, and some were horse faces. There was a disgusting smell coming from them. Ye Feng is surprised: "you are demon clansman?" Chapter 1991 Although the demon people are backward in weapons, most of them are armed with daggers and sharp knives, but they are numerous, at least more than 30 people, like the tide. That kind of powerful evil spirit mixed with their body has a fishy smell, let Ye Feng straight frown. Two flying knives fly by the tip of Ye Feng''s nose. The power of demon people is really strong. Their demon yuan is not as pure as the demon yuan of the demon people, but for human beings, they are very dangerous, because they will treat human beings as food. Ye Feng''s wrist is flying in the air, like a great conductor, conducting a grand concert. The thunder sword in his hand flew out of the air, and the dazzling golden light quickly cut through the throat of the seven or eight demon clansmen in the front, raising a shower of blood. Uncle Bao also drew out a sharp soft sword from his sleeve. He threw it suddenly and poured in his internal power. It was as hard and sharp as a black iron sword. When he danced, he cut off the throat of two demon people who rushed to his body. Although uncle Bao''s swordsmanship is not as good as Ye Feng and his sword is not as good as thunder sword, his sword skill is also fierce, accurate and fast, and he kills the demon people who rush from the forest under the sword. After a while, the corpses of the demon people fell to the ground in disorder, and the blood gathered into a pool of blood. The soldier picked up a demon crystal gun from the ground. His shooting method was not accurate, but he also shot several demon clansmen. His fat fingers, constantly pulling the trigger, roared: "come on, hateful demon people, you want to kill Laozi, it''s delusion." A sharp wind came from the woods. The golden light of Ye Feng''s wrist flashed and turned into a light shield, which blocked the side of the individual soldier. Three sharp black iron arrows fell from the light shield. When he saw a dazzling light shield standing beside him, the soldier was surprised. Then he realized that Ye Feng blocked the arrow for him with the light shield. He looked excited and nodded and said, "thank you for your help." "Be careful, the demon is very cunning." A wolf demon with white hair on his head, holding a dark iron bow in his hand, creaked his sharp fangs and said: "that demon is really hateful. He didn''t say that his opponent is so powerful that he has immortal tools. We''re just going to die in this way. " White Wolf demon side of a gray wolf demon helpless way: "big brother, the opponent is too hard, let''s withdraw." The White Wolf demon shot three arrows, which were easily cut off by Ye Feng with thunder sword. Knowing that it is not Ye Feng''s opponent, the White Wolf demon sends out a shrill wolf howl to the sky. Those demon people who constantly rush to Ye Feng and die under Ye Feng''s sword are ordered to quietly return to the forest. The demon people did not give up. They did not leave, but hid in the woods far away. The individual soldier used the magic crystal gun to shoot at those demon clansmen who were hiding in the woods: "come on, come here, there''s seed. I won''t kill you." Magic Crystal gun can not hit those demon clansmen, but hit the tree trunk, hit the tree debris flying. Uncle Bao put up his soft sword with a smile and said, "these guys look fierce, but their strength is not strong." Ye Feng felt a strong magic yuan, from far to near, and finally hidden in the woods. This powerful magic Yuan energy, at least level 5 or above, with a cold breath, is likely to be a demon from the ice city. The people of the magic Axe Gang, demon people, are supposed to be deliberately arranged to intercept themselves here. Their role is not to kill themselves, but to prevent their escape, so that he can have time to come. The individual soldier was proud to carry the magic crystal gun. He had not fired like this for a long time. He was very happy: "these guys are really not beaten. They are hiding in the woods. Shall we chase them?" Ye Feng shook his head: "is the master has come, you and uncle Bao have time to escape, to escape far." Individual soldiers don''t understand. The demon people who assassinate themselves are obviously afraid of themselves. Why do they let themselves run for their lives. Uncle Bao''s look became serious. He used his internal power secretly, and his soft sword turned into black iron sword again. "There are two of them. You can''t handle it alone. Let me help you." Ye Feng did not refuse and nodded. There was a whistling in the woods, and Gushu, with his sword on his back, came from the woods, barefoot, and in a tight plain robe. Although he didn''t wear shoes, his feet were not stained with ice and snow or soil, which shows how light his body is. With him came Guman. Gueman was naked and his muscles protruded like rocks, strong and terrifying. His body was covered with strange tattoos, some like evil beasts, some like bones, more magic charms, all over his body, hard and red skin. See two have never seen the demon people came over, the individual soldier can''t be so calm. He yelled: "we are from the Jiang family of the magic river city. You should know that Lord Jiang Zhong is very protective. You don''t look like local demons. Where do you come from?"A dazzling light flashed by, and there was a loud noise in the local area. The blue sword after the ancient shoulder repair had already flew to the individual soldier''s body, and collided with Ye Feng''s thunder sword, setting off a turbulent energy. Ye Feng''s thunder sword was knocked back, and the throat of the individual soldier was cut open by the fierce sword spirit. He widened his eyes. His eyes were full of panic and helplessness. He did not believe that he had just spoken. In the blink of an eye, his throat was cut open. It''s too fast. He tried to hold down the throat wound, but it didn''t help. The blood gushed from his fingers and couldn''t stop. A sense of death spread from the wound to his whole body. He could not feel the pain, and his thoughts became numb. Just when he thought he was going to die, a small red pill appeared in Ye Feng''s hand and gently pressed it on the soldier''s wound. The severe pain from the wound disappeared. The trachea, vocal cord and blood vessels, which were cut off instantly, seemed to grow again. He looked at Ye Feng stupidly: "I, what''s wrong with my throat?" It''s just that his vocal cords have just recovered and his voice is very hoarse. Ye Feng comforted him: "with me, you can''t die, but your body belt, trachea, blood vessels have just restored the connection, don''t speak any more." The soldier suddenly realized that he had gone through the ghost gate. He nodded desperately, covered his mouth with his hands, and did not dare to speak any more. The disaster came out of his mouth. He talked nonsense and angered Gu Xiu, so he killed him with a flying sword. Seeing his own flying sword, Gu Xiu smashed Ye Feng''s flying sword and killed the individual soldier. His face showed a winning smile. This blow has tested everyone''s strength. His ancient sword is obviously better than others. Ye Feng''s strength can''t reach the level of darokin fairyland, so it''s still easy to deal with. Chapter 1992 However, what Gu Xiu didn''t expect was that although he killed the annoying individual soldier, Ye Feng pulled him back from the death line with a small pill. He looked at Ye Feng coldly: "boy, is that you killed the prince of ice and snow?" "Yes, I did." Uncle Bao felt the powerful magic of Gu Xiu and Gu man, and knew that he and Ye Feng were in great danger. He tried to calm himself and persuade him, "are you people of ice city? This is the city of Mojiang. If you kill people here and kill people with gold medals and badges, Lord Jiang Zhong will not let you go. " Gu Xiu didn''t think so. Professional soldiers like them didn''t have much feelings about which Lord they were loyal to. What they wanted was money and power. Gu Xiu sneered: "Oh, you just escaped to the magic river city and got the gold medal in one day. How did you do it?" Guman hummed: "big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s kill him and go back to make a good job." Ye Feng holds the thunder sword tightly. Facing the powerful opponent, the flying sword does not play a very important role, but is easily destroyed by the other party. He transforms the thunder sword into a five finger wide epee. The dazzling sword light is contained in the body of the sword. The tip of the sword points to the sky. Ye Feng''s divine power turns sharply. A strong anger stimulates the spirit. It comes from the secret war of the snow God King, which instantly increases the whole body''s blood power by dozens of times. Although Ye Feng only has the real star state, but as long as he uses his secret arts, his strength instantly enters the virtual moon state, which is only half of the difference compared with the big Luo Jinxian. The gold shield on the left wrist gradually takes shape, and the right hand holds up the Epee, making a cold war posture and staring coldly at Gu Xiu and Gu man. Feeling the strength of Ye Feng, Gu Xiu and Gu man looked at each other suspiciously. Guman sneered: "this boy, the strength is better and stronger, what''s the matter? Now I feel like a big Luo Jinxian. However, he is not up to that level, and he is weaker." Gu Xiu said lightly: "as long as he is weaker, he will die." Gu man clenched his fists. The iron fists suddenly rose like a big hammer and rushed to Ye Feng. The individual soldier saw the strong Guman rushed over, and was scared to shiver. All the magic crystal guns in his hands fell off. Uncle Bao quickly raised his sword and tried to help Ye Feng, but he had not yet done so. As soon as Guman boxed out, he set off a huge wave. His crazy devil Qi was like a tornado storm, which almost blew him and his soldiers to the sky. It''s so powerful that thunder sword can hardly be cut down. Although the thunder sword didn''t cut down, it also caused a lightning attack. A bright and strong lightning, from the sky straight to gueman. However, when the snake like lightning strikes on the top of Guman''s head, a soft black light rises from the black tattoo on his body, which quickly blocks the lightning. Gu man''s fists clenched and his face was ferocious. His tattoos seemed to be alive, just like a God who stood up to heaven and earth. One blow set off a tornado and a blow made the wind and cloud change. Ye Feng''s thunder sword couldn''t penetrate the hard fist. The thunder sword burst out a deafening sound of gold and iron, and was beaten back by the fist. Ye Feng is surprised. His thunder sword is an immortal weapon with powerful attack power. He is beaten back with a fist. Level five magic yuan is really terrible. Ye Feng quickly foot Luo Yan step, quickly dodge the thick fist of Gu man. See Gu man two fists will Ye Feng''s thunder sword fly back, Gu Xiu showed a satisfied look, gently applauded for Guman refueling. As long as Guman attacks again quickly and punches more, Ye Feng will be beaten down. "Good, come on." Encouraged by his companions, Guman roared and quickly punched. His fist was as fast as an illusion. He also wanted to kill Ye Feng earlier. In the middle of the air, the jingling sound of gold and iron was constantly heard. The iron fist and thunder sword kept hitting each other, setting off a series of shock waves. The iron fist almost broke away from the thunder sword. Ye Feng even suspected that what he was holding was not an immortal weapon. The other party not only fought back with a pair of fists, but also made his hands numb and almost unable to hold the sword. Guman five level magic yuan, is the most powerful demon people Ye Feng met at present. Uncle Bao frowned, and he also saw that Ye Feng was a little bit at a loss. He fell in the downwind everywhere. The other party''s big fists were constantly blooming with a pair of big light hammers. Ye Feng carefully to deal with, accidentally chest and abdomen received several punches. Fortunately, the double protection of polar ice silk clothing and aura shield enables him to withstand the heavy attack of level 5 demon yuan. The secret arts war quickly improves Ye Feng''s strength to the virtual moon state. In addition, Ye Feng is proficient in Luoyan step and uses his unique skills together to barely support Guman''s attack. Ye Feng thought to himself, this guy''s fist is so hard that he can resist the thunder sword. If he meets the Dragon shuttle, will he still be able to resist it? Ye Feng accidentally got two punches, and his face was broken with pain. Uncle Bao and the soldier show a look of horror and worry. If Ye Feng can''t stop this guy whose muscle is like a stone, he will surely die.However, Guman has always had the upper hand, and it is not so easy to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng is like a little Qiang who can''t fight to death. He is full of flexibility. Mingming gets a few punches. According to the truth, the fist of level 5 demon yuan can smash the boulder into powder foam, but Ye Feng only has a sore tooth and his mouth is OK. Gushu gradually lost patience and whistled for himself. Guman is not very happy to see his elder brother let him step down. "I''ll get rid of him soon." Gu Xiu''s voice was very harsh: "let me come. This boy has treasures to protect his body. He is not so killed. Let him see my magic weapon." Gu Xiu''s sword is full of blue light, emitting a powerful evil spirit, and slowly suspended in the air. Uncle Bao and the soldiers retreated in fright. As soon as the blue magic sword was released, the powerful killing intention seemed to penetrate the human heart in an instant, making it very uncomfortable. What a sharp sword. Gu man beat Ye Feng back several steps with one punch, and then he also backed away, leaving Ye Feng to his elder brother Gu Xiu. He looked at Ye Feng with disdain. "Boy, you only know how to protect yourself with treasures, but I''m afraid your treasure is useless in the face of my big brother''s blue magic sword." Ye Feng did not speak, and secretly worried about whether his aura shield and polar ice silk clothing could withstand the attack of the magic weapon infused by level 5 magic yuan. Everything is risky, nothing is absolute. Ye Feng also quietly took out the Dragon shuttle in his palm, tightly clenched it in his palm, and looked at Gu Xiu fearlessly. Even if the opponent''s blue magic sword hurt himself, give him a sharp blow. Chapter 1993 The blue ancient magic sword is called magic water sword. It flies in the air and floats in the air, casting blue ripples in the sun. Ye Feng felt as if there was a blue ocean coming over. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding force field has been changed, and Ye Feng feels that he has fallen into the boundless ocean, and waves with powerful force are constantly rushing against his own defense. Gu Xiu looked at Ye Feng contemptuously. Facing such a human being, he still needed to display his magic water sword. The magic water sword flies in the air. Although there is no attack, it has changed the force field. The water wave force field is like a wave, encircling each other. When waiting to find out, it is too late to break free, trapped by the force field and waiting to die. Then, all he had to do was to cut off the magic water sword gently. In the field of magic water sword, Dara Jinxian has suffered losses, not to mention just an ordinary human. Ye Feng felt that he was trapped in a vast ocean. The strong pressure came like a huge wave, which made him tottering and unstable. Uncle Bao found Ye Feng strange, he wanted to close to Ye Feng, but was hit back by a powerful force. Then he realized that things were more complicated than they thought. "Doctor ye, be careful. The blue magic sword is strange." Gu Xiu disdained to take a look at Uncle Bao: "it''s just found out now, I''m afraid it''s too late." Gu Xiu held out a finger and gently nodded down his finger. The blue ancient magic sword no longer released a faint blue light, but hummed like a dragon chanting, releasing the towering magic yuan. A fierce and wild sword Qi, cut in the air. Ye Feng felt the fierce sword and cut off his head, but he couldn''t get away from it. The aura shield on his wrist, sensing the danger, immediately turned into a dazzling gold shield. The light blue sword light becomes dark blue and cuts hard on the golden light of aura shield. Boom. The golden light shield was actually cut out a gap by it. The huge pressure was like the flood that burst the dike, almost flattening people. Ye Feng has a feeling that his heart will be broken. At least half of the defense golden light of the aura shield was smashed into pieces, with little golden light and overflowing everywhere. The soldier was stunned to see the brilliant golden light. "Wow, it''s beautiful." Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. This guy can only watch the excitement. These overflowing golden lights are the fairies in the golden light shield. They are shattered by the powerful level 5 demon yuan. Gu Xiu seems to have a kind of dull feeling, so kill this human, too boring. With his finger gently lifted, the magic water sword flew up again, and the blue sword light became more and more dazzling. With his finger pressing down, he cut it down again. Boom, the energy overflows, and the golden light of the aura shield is like broken gold flowing around again. Ye Feng''s wrists were numb, his whole body''s power was almost shaken away, and his face became very ugly. If this goes on, after a few times, Ye Feng''s defense aura shield will be chopped. Gu Xiu threw a show off look to Gu man, as if to say, well, my magic water sword is more powerful. Although Guman was unconvinced, he was helpless. He was cold and silent. Gu Xiu proudly raised his finger, and the blue sword light poured down again, like a blue ocean surrounding Ye Feng. I felt that the powerful magic element on the top of my head suddenly pressed down. I could no longer defend passively. No matter how strong the immortal tools were, they couldn''t bear to crush one after another. He decisively put up the defensive aura shield and raised the spiral dragon shuttle in his hand. Ye Feng''s whole body''s divine power poured into the Dragon shuttle, and the Dragon shuttle spun quickly to meet the blue sword light. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle and the blue sword light hit hard together. Boom, the air flow overflowed, and almost threw uncle Bao on the ground. The fat man felt a strong surge. He was accidentally knocked down by the huge shock wave and rolled to the ground several times like a ball. He got up from the ground with a sad face, and his white clothes turned into black ones. "I''m so far away that I can hit me. I knew I wouldn''t come." Although the impact between the Dragon shuttle and the magic water sword produced a strong shock wave, Ye Feng was not under too much pressure, and the Dragon shuttle blocked all the pressure of cutting the magic water sword in the air. The blue sword light didn''t cross the thunder pool. Although the Dragon shuttle only blooms a little light, the blue light that seems to be surging everywhere is obviously pushed back, just like a mouse meeting a cat. Gu Xiu''s chin almost fell off. How could a small strange weapon block his own magic water sword. What makes Ye Feng more surprised is that under the cloth of the magic water sword, it is like a net of heaven and earth, and the vibrating force field disappears. Ye Feng is like a mad cow released from the cage, rushing to the front of Gu Xiu, as fast as a black shadow.Gu Xiu felt that he was going crazy. Something had opened a gap in the force field under the magic water sword. Even his level five magic yuan could not be stopped. Only then did he notice the source of that kind of power. Ye Feng''s hand only had a dragon shaped weapon like a spiral, which was spinning rapidly, sending out a kind of powerful force. The weapon in this boy''s hand is too evil. How can I be disturbed. He had always been proud and superior heart, actually produced a trace of fear. He clenched his hands into fists and waved to Ye Feng. He didn''t want to fight Ye Feng with his fist, but he manipulated the magic water sword in the air, turned into a blue lightsaber, and rushed down to Ye Feng. And he himself, like a dragon shuttle, smeared with oil on the soles of his feet, floated backward to avoid Ye Feng. The blue sword light is like a roaring tsunami, rushing to the rushing Ye Feng. However, he found that the little dragon shuttle contained enormous power, which could not only compete with his magic water sword, but also quickly changed the blue sword light from the turbulent state to the ebb tide. There is a stronger and stronger penetration force, which is penetrating into his sword, breaking his magic element into pieces and slowly penetrating it. His fear grew stronger. This is the second time that he felt fear since he became a fifth level demon yuan. The first time was to offend general ward, who was a demon general with six levels of magic yuan, and powerful magic yuan could crush himself wantonly. But this time, facing a humble human being, how could they feel the same fear? Ye Feng''s feeling is quite opposite to that of Gu Xiu. My heart is growing like a growing maple leaf. In the underground ice palace in Antarctica, Ye Feng killed the first wizard with the Dragon shuttle, and discovered for the first time the power of the Dragon shuttle, which originally belonged to the archaic God King. Chapter 1994 Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that when he used his secret arts and suddenly increased his divine power by dozens of times, he injected his whole body''s divine power into the Dragon shuttle. The power of the Dragon shuttle can reach the peak of virtual moon. It''s a realm that can be compared with that of Daluo Jinxian. Ye Feng''s current strength is only the middle level of real star, which is the middle level of Dixian. He is not the opponent of level 5 demon Yuangu Xiu and Gu man. However, Ye Feng''s rich combat experience, exquisite combat skills, and powerful defense immortal weapon, Shenlong shuttle, greatly enhance Ye Feng''s comprehensive strength, and let him compete with Gu Xiu, the most powerful one. But the master duels, the belief is an indispensable part. Gu Xiu was pulled down from a very high level by Ye Feng, and his confidence and morale declined from top to bottom, while Ye Feng was pulled up from a low level, and his faith and morale increased from bottom to top. Ye Feng has the upper hand. Shenlong Suo quickly drilled through the side of the magic water sword and shot Gu Xiu''s chest. Gu Xiu was scared to retreat, but he felt that the Dragon shuttle was like a cone with bones attached to his bones. He pinched a sword formula with his fingers. The blue light flashed suddenly on his body, and a dozen small flying knives attacked in the air, trying to block the attack of the Dragon shuttle. However, his small throwing knife fell from the air one by one, and all of them were drilled a hole by the Dragon shuttle. These were all magic weapons that he had refined for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, they were all destroyed by the Dragon shuttle. He hated and feared Ye Feng. What he hated was that Ye Feng had destroyed his magic weapon. He was so afraid that the Dragon shuttle was about to drill into his chest. He felt a chill from the back of his spine. He quickly used all his strength to control the magic water sword to block the Dragon shuttle. Gu Xiuyue was more and more frightened. He constantly urged the blue magic water sword to try to stop Ye Feng''s attack. Ye Feng, like a mad cow, kept looking for Gu Xiu''s weakness and would never give up until he knocked down the opponent. Gu man, who was watching the battle beside him, was also frightened. He didn''t understand how Ye Feng could be stronger and stronger. A human being can draw with two vice generals of demon clan, including himself and elder brother. It seems that when the engine of the demon family is attacked, it seems that the noise of the engine is coming from the east side of the demon family. Gu Xiu and Gu man look at each other. Although they are not afraid of the demon soldiers in Mojiang City, their identity as Deputy General of ice and snow city is easily exposed, which will bring trouble to the ice Lord, and even provoke a war between the two cities. At that time, the ice and snow Lord may contribute himself as a gift. They quickly retreated to the woods. Some demon clansmen who had been waiting in the woods just now suffered. The Dragon shuttle, which was quickly traced to us, suddenly came to feel cool. Shenlongsuo is an artifact made by the archaic God King. It is specially used to deal with demons and demons. Every time a demon clan breaks through his chest, he will drain all the demon yuan in his demon pill. More than a dozen demon clansmen regret that they should not stay to watch the war. They are curious to kill the cat. They should run for their lives early. They thought that Gu Xiu and Gu man could cash in their reward after killing Ye Feng. Instead of thinking about the two demons, they used them to escape and use them to stop the pursuit of dragon shuttle. Shenlongsuo was only concerned about chasing down those demon people who escaped everywhere, but let Gu Xiu and Gu man escape. More than a dozen armored vehicles, such as armored vehicles, are equipped with magic crystal guns on the roof, which will block the forest. A demon group leader in charge of this mission came out of the chariot. He recognized the individual soldier and said coldly, "soldier, what happened here? Who attacked this locomotive? What about the people inside. " The individual soldier quickly laughs and explains to the demon warrior what happened just now. He dares not to hide anything. "Captain, we were almost killed by those demon people. Thanks to Dr. Ye''s superb combat skills, he stopped the attacks and eliminated these violations. " Patrol soldiers do not believe that the bodies all over the ground are the masterpieces of Ye Feng. "You killed these demon people and the magic Axe Gang? Why kill them? " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "they attacked me, of course I will destroy them." Uncle Bao also defends Ye Feng: "there are two demons who escaped into the woods. They are the perpetrators. Go and catch them." The demonic warriors simply ignored uncle Bao''s proposal. These locomotives all have on-board communication equipment. They have received the news that the locomotive has been attacked. They came to support them. They thought Ye Feng, who was on the train, would die miserably in the car, but instead killed those who attacked the locomotive. They looked at each other with a glance at the glittering Gold Medal Badge on Ye Feng''s chest. Although Ye Feng is a human being, the face of the demon warrior team leader is also very respectful. "Dr. Ye is OK. The chief manager ordered us to escort you to the west district. Please get on the bus." Ye Feng refused the invitation of the demon soldiers, and said with disdain: "not far ahead, it is the western district. We can walk by ourselves, and we don''t need to take your car. We really want to rely on you to protect me. I''ve been in the wilderness for a long time."See Ye Feng refused his escort, but also ridiculed himself, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the demon team leader. Let us escort you, but you are so lucky that you still refuse to accept it. It''s really hateful. He thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show anything on his face. He also said coldly: "since Dr. Ye wants to go by himself, we will not stop him. We''ll be following you for an escort. Then go, Dr. Ye. " Ye Feng and uncle Bao walked in front, followed closely by more than a dozen fully armed chariots, which looked more powerful than sitting in them. From here to the Western District, just along the magic river embankment forward, Ye Feng is to take this to swim down the demon world, enjoy the magic river city riverbank scenery. After more than an hour, Ye Feng and uncle Bao finally got to the western district. On the way, they met several demons, including those from the magic axe and iron fist mercenaries. They all saw the black dark iron chariot behind Ye Feng and uncle Bao. They also saw the gold double sword badge on Ye Feng''s chest. They all cast a look of surprise. Someone recognized Ye Feng, who killed the soldiers of the magic axe mercenary Corps in the bar last night. But no one dares to talk to them. Until I saw the only high-rise building in the Western District, the gourmet building, and the chariot of the demon escort team slowly turned around. The leader of the demon group, who was in charge of the escort, said to Ye Feng, "we will escort you here this time. If doctor Ye encounters any danger, you can tell us that we will send someone to protect you immediately." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "thank you, no, I can protect myself." The soldier bowed to the demon chariot leaving and waved his hand to express his thanks: "goodbye, captain. Thank you to the chief manager for me." Chapter 1995 The soldiers went back to the gourmet restaurant, while Ye Feng and uncle Bao returned to jubaoxuan. When they returned to jubaoxuan, the sky was completely dark. Eight moons in the sky cast mercury like moonlight. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Jiang Yixue sighs softly. She has been worried about Ye Feng''s safety, and even wants to go to the Lord''s mansion. If Li Tiequan hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone. "I''m so worried about how it took you so long to come back." "We were attacked." Uncle Bao told Jiang Yixue about the attack. They were all moved by it. "Ice city guy here?" "Two experts were sent, but they were blocked back by me. I''m afraid that they will send someone to come. We should leave here as soon as possible." "Where do you want to go?" Uncle Bao asked suspiciously Pointing to the river in the sky, Yu Xin interposed: "my elder brother ye, just like a wild crane, they can''t keep it." A trace of impatience flashed in Uncle Bao''s eyes and asked anxiously, "doctor ye, when do you want to leave?" Looking at the eight moons in the sky, Ye Feng sighed: "I will not leave for the time being. I want human beings to have a place of their own to protect themselves from being oppressed by demons and demon clans. Unfortunately, this kind of hope is very slim, the immortal does not help us, only by ourselves, it is very difficult Li Tiequan and uncle Bao looked at each other and wanted to say something. All of a sudden, an old voice came: "it''s not that the immortals don''t help, but they can''t protect themselves." An old man with white hair and beard walked into jubaoxuan with a smile. Ye Feng makes a slight sign. The old man''s breath is hidden tightly. He is a thousand mile ear and a wind ear. His sense organ is better than that of ordinary people. He can know anything about the movement and movement of the old man. When he walks into jubaoxuan, he doesn''t feel it at all. Soon Ye Feng was relieved. The old man''s whole body exudes a strong spirit of immortality. He can clearly see that his body emits a light golden light, as if plated with a layer of golden outline. It turns out that the old man is a big Luo Jinxian. No wonder he can hide his breath so perfectly. Seeing the old man, Li Tiequan and uncle Bao are surprised. The old man has been carefully hiding his whereabouts, but he did not expect to appear in front of Ye Feng. "See Shizu," Li Tiequan said Uncle Bao also looked respectful: "see Master." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s uncle Bao''s master, or a great Luo Jinxian. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Uncle Bao is an immortal''s disciple. If it is spread to the demon people''s ears, uncle Bao will not be able to stand here. Ye Feng looked at the old man doubtfully, and did not understand why he wanted to expose the identity of Da Luo Jinxian in front of him. The old man showed a faint smile: "little brother, I can''t hide, we need you more and more, we have to show you our identity." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other, and Jiang Yuxin said mischievously: "you don''t hide your identity. Do you want to kill us?" Jiang Yi snow pinched the old sister''s arm: "don''t talk nonsense. You are honest and don''t talk. No one treats you as dumb." "Dr. ye, I saw you fighting Gu Xiu and Gu man this afternoon. Although you are not as powerful as them, you forced them to flee. I admire you. Are you the artifact of the archaic God King, the Dragon shuttle?" "Jinxian has good eyesight. You recognized it. It''s good. It''s really this thing." The old fairy stroked his white beard and looked at Ye Feng curiously. He nodded and praised: "what a real star. I admire you. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen Archaean deities for more than 5000 years. I can see the blood of Archaean deities from you. No wonder you can use the Dragon shuttle to perfection." Hearing the master say so, uncle Bao and Li Tiequan are confused. They don''t know what Archean Protoss is. Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Jinxian." The old fairy sighed: "to be honest, Xiaoxian is named tianqin and is one of the immortal generals who attack the demon world on the 18th route. Five thousand years ago, I led the Immortal Emperor to attack the demon world together with other immortals. The original intention was to destroy the foundation of the demon world and make them lose the ability to invade the fairyland again. Little brother, do you know which of the nine worlds is the foundation of the demon world? " Ye Feng does not think falsely cableway: "is it a demon realm?" "Yes, there are very high-grade crystal stones in the demon world? This kind of crystal can not only quickly improve their own strength, but also refine into powerful weapons. But the power of the demons is much stronger than we thought. " The old immortal''s look was very serious and even a little painful. We can see how cruel the war between the immortal and the devil was 5000 years ago. "But you still succeeded and occupied the demon kingdom." The old man said with a wry smile: "in order to capture the demon realm, we killed and wounded many immortal soldiers and generals. Although we captured the demon Kingdom, we also paid a great price." "The price is that for 5000 years, we have been fighting with the demonic alliance. Again and again, the most recent one was the armistice agreement signed 200 years ago. This armistice agreement is very fragile, and it is not the result we want. However, we have to accept it, because sixteen people have been killed in the battle, and only Tianyong and I are the only onesJiang Yi snow surprised: "ah, the situation is so grim?" The old immortal sighed: "it''s very serious, because the demons live on and their civilization is constantly improving. However, we immortals only have the 18 immortal generals 5000 years ago, and 1800 Dara Jinxian. Every war, we will lose some. The number of Daluo Jinxian is less and less, so we have to recruit human beings as apprentices. For more than a hundred years, there have been more than 5000 people in the fairyland "What''s more, there are fewer and fewer white crystal crystal. Every war consumes a lot of white crystal. This time, Dr. ye can provide such a large piece of the best magic crystal, which can solve our urgent need. Let''s restore our energy with 316 magic crystal cannons. Otherwise, the demons will invade suddenly, and we''re afraid that the first wave of attack will be hard to resist." Chapter 1996 Tianqin old man''s words, let Ye Feng have a deep uneasiness. There are only a few hundred golden immortals in the demon world. Only the old man tianqin and general Tianyong were left to attack the demon Kingdom at first. The magic world is the hope of human beings living in the demon world. If the demon world is recaptured by the demons, the human life will be more difficult. Tianqin old man''s eyes are full of worry. "It has been more than 200 years since the last war between immortals and demons. We have recently received news that the Lord of ice and snow is planning a new war against the demon kingdom. In order to prevent him from causing trouble again, I plan to go to ice city and join hands with you to remove the ice Lord and general ward "Join hands with me to get rid of the ice Lord? Is it because I have a grudge against him Ye Feng really wanted to enter the ice city, but he was a newcomer to the demon kingdom. He was very unfamiliar with the ice city. It was very difficult to deal with the two deputy generals of the ice city. It was very difficult to destroy the Lord and general of the ice city. Ye Feng has no idea about the proposal of tianqin old man. Although he has dealt with the demons many times, and has also eliminated several demons and the spirits of the first wizard, it is different to face the spirits attached to human beings and the real demon masters. Demon generals and lords, they not only have a strong magic yuan, but also a strong sense of mind, coupled with the development of magic crystal weapons, the strength is more than archaic demons. Let the Dara Jinxian who invades the realm of demons suffer heavy casualties. "It''s not just that you have a grudge against him," Uncle Bao explained. Two hundred years ago, it was because of the Lord of ice and snow that the war between immortals and Demons was provoked. In order to retaliate, daloginsen destroyed the ice city, but also suffered heavy losses. The Lord of ice and snow hates us even more. Master was injured in the last battle between the immortal and the devil. They closed the transmission array again. He couldn''t return to the demon world, so he stayed here and accepted me as a disciple. The Lord of ice and snow has a deeper hatred for Dara Jinxian than you. " Tianqin old man sighed: "Huo Bing is cruel and ambitious. He not only wants to enslave all human beings, but also wants to invade the realm of demons, occupy all the best magic crystals and become the new devil emperor. " Ye Feng is relieved that the Lords of the demon world are hostile to each other, and there are bound to be one or two lords with strong ambitions who want to be the emperor of the demon world. This kind of ambition is not only possessed by demons, but also by human beings. Hearing tianqin old man say to get rid of the ice Lord, Li Tiequan looks excited. He quickly advised: "shishuzu, our friends in the city of ice and snow have learned that general ward has reached the level 6 Magic yuan level, and there are a number of demon elite teams under him. They are not only highly skilled in war, but also equipped with excellent magic crystal weapons. Shizu should think twice about this plan." "Well, if you don''t get rid of Huo Bing, he will certainly unite with other demon lords to launch war again. He is a war maniac." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "since the old fairy thinks highly of Ye Feng and is willing to join hands with me, OK, I will go to the ice and snow city with you. But after getting rid of the ice and snow Lord, will there be no more Lord of invading the demon kingdom? I can''t see it. This can only be a temporary strategy to slow down the war. The important thing is to expand our strength, let more people become disciples of Jinxian and open up a new buffer zone. I don''t understand. For more than 5000 years, you didn''t want to occupy another demon planet? " Tianqin old man laughed bitterly: "it''s a young man, young and full of vigor. You know, when we occupied the demon Kingdom, we were faced with hundreds of billions of demon people on the seven demon planet. We can support it now. How can we have the energy to occupy a new demon world?" Jiang Yuxin blinked his big eyes and interposed: "attack is the best defense, don''t you know?" Tianqin old man looked at Jiang Yuxin in a daze: "little girl, I can''t see that you are still a great general. You said well, attack is the best defense." Jiang Yuxin likes to be praised most, covering his mouth with pride and smiling. LAN ling''er, seeing that the old man of tianqin praises Jiang Yuxin, refuses to accept the way: "this sentence is not what she said. In our family, as long as the children who have been to school know this sentence." Tianqin old man looked surprised: "where is your home? Children know this wisdom? Is there such a place in the demon world Uncle Bao always had a question in his heart: "doctor ye, where are you from in the demon world? I''m sure it''s not from the first world of the devil, the second world of the devil. My master can''t go back to the first world. The second world is the territory of the demon people. They are more hostile to human beings than the demons. " LAN ling''er disdained: "we are not from the devil kingdom. We come from the human world. We have been fighting a war history for five thousand years. It is more lively than you here. The Warring States period, the spring and Autumn period, and more than ten dynasties. The replacement of each dynasty is a great war." Tianqin old man, uncle Bao and Li Tiequan look at each other, and can''t believe that Ye Feng is from the human world. Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, we come from the human world, because of some special reason, we came to the demon world." Tianqin old man''s face showed a surprised look: "I believe you, if you can really come from the human world to the demon world, it also means that we can return to the fairyland." Ye Feng pondered for a while and said: "this is a kind of coincidence. It''s not that you can go to any realm you want to go to. I''m also studying this kind of time-space transmission. Before we came to the demon world, we were fighting with the spirit of the first wizard in the demon world. He played a space magic and opened up a space. We came here. This kind of space transmission is related to the magic power of the sorcerer ¡£¡±Tianqin was excited and stroked her beard and said, "yes, I have studied this kind of thing. Tian Yong and I have studied it for 5000 years. We can''t open the transmission array of the demon world, because it''s driven by the magic element, and we can''t drive it at all. We also want to find the Magic Wizard to help us, but it''s their people who hate us like the sea, and no wizard is willing to help us." Ye Feng''s wrist gently shakes, curling out the black gas of the black magic ball appears in Ye Feng''s hand. It exudes strong magic and magic. Tianqin old man and uncle Bao are shocked. If they don''t know Ye Feng, they almost think Ye Feng is a witch. They can have this kind of black magic ball. Tianqin old man was curious and worried, and thought of something: "this, this black magic ball is so familiar, is it..." "Yes, it is the black ball on the skeleton staff of the first wizard. The first wizard found his skeleton staff, but the black ball on the top of the staff fell into my hands. Otherwise, we would not be the first wizard''s opponent in a room." Looking at the black magic ball in his hand, Ye Feng is a little lucky. Tianqin old man once ate the magic of the first sorcerer. Knowing that his witchcraft was very terrible, he was a little worried and said, "where is the first wizard?" Chapter 1997 Jiang Yuxin said with a proud smile: "don''t worry, that old boy is too bad, but he has died in the hands of our elder brother Ye. It''s not going to come out again Tianqin old man was relieved. He didn''t want to face "wait a minute. This is your ID card. With the ID card, you will be much safer in the city of Mojiang." With exquisite certificates, Jiang Yixue and their thanks to Uncle Bao. "It''s done so quickly. Thank you, uncle Bao." "Haha, there are still pictures on it. I''m quite like it." "You know the picture." Jiang Yixue asked with a smile: "we have these certificates, can we be unimpeded in the city of Mojiang?" Uncle Bao said helplessly: "not really. Although these documents give you identity, you can hide when you see the demons. Don''t conflict with the demons. Otherwise, even with the certificates, it''s useless. We are third-class citizens here." Listen to Uncle Bao said, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t have much enthusiasm for their own documents. Ye Feng stays in jubaoxuan, and Jiang Yixue returns to Ye Fu with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. "Let''s go now." Ye Feng asked tianqin old man in doubt: "old immortal, has the gate of ice and snow city closed so late? The sky is full of satellite energy monitoring, and we can''t use flying swords. How can we get into the city? " Tianqin old man ha ha a smile: "follow me, absolutely let you easily into the city." Uncle Bao said with a smile: "we have friends in the ice city. As long as we enter the city, we can enter the Lord''s mansion." "Brother Ye Feng, follow me," Li Tiequan said with a smile Ye Feng followed Li Tiequan to the edge of the magic river not far away. It was a ferry. The surging water of the magic River rolled away. One or two fishing boats in the distance flickered with the magenta crystal lights and went away slowly. With a cloth bag the size of a palm in his hand, the old man of tianqin shook the Mojiang River gently. A light yellow light flashed across it. In front of the ferry, a small dark iron boat was fluttering on the river. Ye Feng smiles. It turns out that the cloth bag in the hands of tianqin old man is a space storage bag, which is used to hold boats. It turns out that they are going to take a boat and enter the ice city along the Mojiang river. However, ice city is upstream, and there is much ice in the upper reaches of Mojiang river. How can such a small rural iron boat go upstream? Tianqin old man put on a black robe, covered his head and face in the black cage, and sat on the small iron boat. Li Tiequan gently pulled at the stern of the small iron boat, and there was a slight sound of motor. The stern of the small iron boat emits a light green light. It turns out that this small iron boat is driven by green magic crystal. A green magic stone is a medium-grade magic crystal. It has abundant energy. It can make a small iron boat go upstream against the current and even slide on the ice of the Mojiang river. Ye Feng sat down opposite the tianqin old man. Li Tiequan said with a smile: "did not deceive you, we used this way, once one night mixed into the ice city twice." The small iron boat slowly started, although it was against the current, it was flying fast, just like a small boat full of power, splashing water in the bow. The cold air mixed with the moisture, rushed to the front, Ye Feng shrunk his head in the warm mask of the cold suit, and Li Tiequan also took the windproof mask. Chapter 1998 The small iron boat is full of power. Without an hour, it has reached the upper reaches of the Mojiang river. Across the dike on the north bank, we can see a towering city in the dark in the distance. It is a city built with ten thousand years of ice, which is also mixed with some steel and cement, which is extremely strong. On the top of the city, on the rolling wall, there is a colorful light, which is the light of different magic crystals in the night. These magic crystals are not used for lighting. The green magic crystal is the core light of magic crystal gun. The Yellow magic crystal is a kind of mechanical spring part of magic crystal machine gun. The blue magic crystal has the most extensive light area. It was the halo of magic spires. In this city of ice and snow, not only are they equipped with powerful magic crystal cannons, but also have magic spires. In the first magic spire, there is a witch guarding the city. They can cast a strong magic barrier for this city with blue magic stones. Looking at the wall which is more than 30 meters high and as hard as ten thousand years of ice, Ye Feng smiles bitterly: "old immortal, how can we get into such an ice and snow city? If I go in, I can only use the flying sword. " Tianqin old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "you can''t use the flying sword. As long as the light of the flying sword touches the blue light of the blue magic crystal, it will trigger an alarm. 200 years ago, we had suffered a great loss in Huo Bing''s defense." Ye Feng was helpless: "how much hatred does Huo Bing and Da Luo Jinxian have? There is no such defense facilities in Mojiang city. Why does ice snow city have it?" Tianqin old man''s eyes became sharp: "more than 200 years ago, in fact, this is a new ice city, the old city is that abandoned city, was destroyed by my own hands." Li Tiequan said with disdain: "water and earth cover, soldiers will block. Although they built a new city, towering, strong defense, almost impeccable, but we still found a way to enter the city." "What method?" The small iron boat stopped on the Bank of the magic River, and the sound of the current came from the bank. Ye Fengshun reputation to see in the Bank of the Mojiang River, there is a high iron fence, there are constantly hot water from there turbulent outflow. Ye Feng relieved: "is this a sewer?" "However, we are going to enter the ice city through this sewer." Li Tiequan put on waterproof clothes, jumped into the cold magic River, opened the iron fence, and exposed a man high underground water pipe passage. The small iron boat slowly opened into the launching pipe, which was really wide enough for the small iron boat to drive in. However, Ye Feng and tianqin old man had to shrink in the cabin. After a while, the small iron boat drove into the black water pipe and stopped at a dry patio. There was a row of hand ladders extending above the patio. Through the thick iron fence, you can see a room similar to the pump house. Li Tiequan excitedly waved goodbye to Ye Feng and tianqin old man: "Shizu, doctor ye, you can go up from here and wish you good luck." Although tianqin old man''s hair is white, but his skills are as vigorous as a young man, he gently grasps the handrail and soon climbs to the top of the patio. He gently waved his finger on the iron fence, and there was a slight noise inside the iron fence. The iron bolt on the iron fence moved slowly under the idea of the old man tianqin. Finally, with a click, the iron fence bounced inside. Ye Feng said with a smile: "old immortal, your mind is so strong. The iron bolt on the iron fence is so terrible that you can open it so easily." The old man of tianqin disagreed and pointed to his head and said, "my idea is nothing. Tianyong can split half of the iceberg with his mind. His mind fist is called strong mind. There are not 100000 demons and 80000 demons who died in his mind fist." With the idea of the iceberg to pieces, Ye Feng spit out his tongue, it is really human outside, heaven and earth. Ye Feng observes the surroundings and finds himself in a pump room, surrounded by swarthy mechanical hubs, painted in rows and rows. He does not know whether it is a heating pipe or a water pipe, extending in all directions. Tianqin old man was familiar with the road, and said to Ye Feng, "go to the right and go along the red pipe." "Is there no guard here?" "Of course, there are guards, but they are all human beings. The demons who consider themselves noble will not come here. They are all huddled in the warm quilt at this time." Ye Feng heard the noise of people in the distance. Two human beings in blue overalls were playing cards. Ye Feng gently touched the red pipe, felt the warm tentacles, and said in surprise, "what are these pipes?" "It''s a kind of hot gas pipeline. Ordinary people can''t build such a big city here. Don''t mention living there. It will freeze into ice after standing for a while. Huo Bing has found a kind of burning heat in the ice and snow underground, which makes countless demons live here. Although Huo Bing is an evil guy, he is very talented. His magic crystal cannon is the strongest among the eight realms of the demon world, so he is our strong enemy. " Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that Dara Jinxian is also afraid of magic crystal technology.Through the pump room, Ye Feng saw some joints of the red pipeline, spurting out the hot gas. Tianqin old man sighed: "this kind of heat comes out from the ground. The pressure is very high and the temperature is very high. It makes the whole ice city as warm as spring. This Huo Bing originally found natural gas. Ye Feng disdained to say: "we also have these hot gases in our hometown, and they are better used than here. We use them not only for heating, but also for cooking. " Tianqin old man looked envious: "you can also use them to cook, which is more powerful than our big Luo Jinxian." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is the power of science and technology." Left the pump room, the outside is black, there are some magic crystal street lamps, emitting a faint purple light, the street map to a blood red. There are eight moons in the sky. The light is shining. There is no magic crystal street lamp. The white light is more comfortable than the red light. Tianqin old man pointed to a 30 story building with crystal glass curtain walls in the distance: "there is the Lord''s house of ice and snow." At the top of the building, several large characters in the mansion of ice and snow glitter with purple light, emitting light. Ye Feng is a little excited, there is a sense of excitement to enter the tiger''s den and go deep into the enemy''s rear. "Can I use a flying sword here?" Pointing to those magic crystal street lamps on the street, tianqin old man explained: "Huo Bing is a very smart man. The whole ice city is covered with equipment for monitoring flying swords. Of course, here is no exception. It looks like a magic crystal streetlight, but it''s also a monitoring device for the energy of the flying sword. " Chapter 1999 Ye Feng and tianqin old man, like two dark shadows, quickly approached the ice Lord building. At the front door of the Lord''s building, there stood a group of demon soldiers, all of them above the fourth level, standing majestically at the gate of the building with magic crystal guns on their backs, checking all the people who entered the building. Most of the people who enter the building are demon people. People like Ye Feng are not allowed to enter from the main gate. "Ye Feng, let''s go from the basement next to us, not from the main door." "All right, old fairy." At the basement entrance, a van was parked there, and workers in white overalls were carrying boxes from the van. Ye Feng and tianqin old man, looking at each other, each carried a box, covered his face with the box, and swaggered into the Lord''s building. At the entrance of the elevator in the basement, a group of armed demon fighters brush past Ye Feng and tianqin old man. They just give Ye Feng a cold look and regard Ye Feng as a domestic slave who works for the Lord''s house. Suddenly, a big cold hand stopped in front of the leaf maple. A captain like demon, eyes full of hostility: "why don''t you wear work clothes?" Work clothes? Only then did Ye Feng notice that other box carriers were wearing white overalls embroidered with hexagonal ice crystals. Just when Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer, he was ready to answer with thunder sword. A middle-aged uncle with a big beard carved with hexagonal ice crystal on his chest threw two white overalls over. The middle-aged uncle yelled: "do you need to work so hard when you wear overalls? Change your clothes first and then work, otherwise you can''t get into the ladder for a long time?" You must be a servant of the Lord''s house to enter the long descent ladder from the underground. Although Ye Feng didn''t know the middle-aged uncle, he nodded gratefully and took the white work clothes in his hand. With the middle-aged uncle came to the dressing room. The middle-aged uncle plopped down on his knees to the old man: "see Master, disciple Zhao Qi." "Well, get up." Zhao Qi was originally a disciple of tianqin old man. He said in a low voice, "master, Huo Bing is on the top floor, and general ward is not at the banquet. However, there are two aides and some elite members of the demon group guarding the banquet." "Good. The information you provide is very important." General ward is a tough guy. He''s not here. It''s much easier to kill ice collar. Ye Feng and tianqin old man changed into work clothes, carried the box, and walked into the elevator. The demon people didn''t stop this time. Ye Feng and tianqin old man all the way to the top floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I heard the demon leader teach the wine Porter in a vicious way. "You parasites, move faster and give you food to eat, which is to let you work. Don''t be lazy. Anyone who dares to be lazy will be thrown into the snow to die." Ye Feng and tianqin old man covered their faces with boxes and swaggered into the top floor. Elegant music came from the banquet hall, which was full of demons. Ye Feng unexpectedly found that outside the banquet hall, there were Gu Xiu and Gu man, as well as some demon soldiers with live ammunition and magic crystal guns. Gushu and Guman muttered as they carried the wine glass. Ye Feng quickly lowered his head, walked past from two people, heard two people are talking about themselves. Guman helplessly said: "the general will be angry if he knows that we have not killed Ye Feng." Gu Xiu gave himself a step down: "the boy''s strength is very strong, at least he has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, so it took too long. In fact, if we have enough time, we can kill him Guman agreed: "big brother is right. Next time we have to take more people. Find a better place, a better time, and don''t be disturbed. " As soon as Guman looked up, he saw the back of Ye Feng, and felt familiar. "Big brother, the man who carries the box, feels as if he has seen it somewhere." "Of course you have. This is the Lord''s house, full of working Terran slaves." Guman doubts: "no, I mean, that person feels a bit like, that boy called Ye Feng." Gu Xiu scoffed: "are you fooled by that boy? Human beings all look alike. That boy must be hiding in Mojiang city now. How can he become a slave here? After I drink my wine, you can get two drinks." Guman thought, maybe he was so nervous that he caught a domestic slave. "Bring us two drinks." "I''ll take it for you right now," said the human domestic slave Ye Feng moved the wine box to the designated place. On the table beside him, there was a wooden tray with several glasses of crystal clear wine in it. He held the tray high and walked into the banquet hall. In the front of the group of demons, there is a demon in a gold robe. The silk robe looks like a silk bathrobe.The demon''s horns were actually gold, not like that, but coated with gold powder, and his face was high spirited. The prince of ice and snow, who was drilled through his chest by the Dragon shuttle that day, wore clothes of the same texture and style. as like as two peas like father, like son. In Ye Feng''s mind came the idea of tianqin old man''s voice: "it''s him, Huo Bing, the ice and snow Lord of ice and snow city." The Lord of ice and snow is talking with a group of demon people. He sees Ye Feng coming with a tray. His skin is whiter and more ruddy than ordinary people in the demon world. Under the light, there is a faint fluorescence. In addition, Ye Feng is about 1.8 meters tall, with a big body and looks like a unique temperament. Huo Bing''s sinister line of sight stops on Ye Feng''s face and sweeps from Ye Feng''s white work clothes. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. This human looks strange. Among the slaves of ice city, it seems that they haven''t seen it before. He pointed to Ye Feng with his fingers and called out coldly, "that boy, you come here." Banquet hall suddenly quiet down, many demon people wonder why Huo Bing is interested in a human slave. Ye Feng walked over with a smile and bowed slightly: "Lord, what''s your order?" Take down the glass on the tray, Huo Bing tasted the wine, while looking at Ye Feng: "what''s your name, it seems that I haven''t seen you." "My name is Ye Feng. I''m new here. I''m very happy to serve the Lord." Seeing that Ye Feng is full of confidence, neither humble nor overbearing, Huo Bing''s vigilance is gradually relaxed. "Ye Feng, new here? Boy, do a good job. Although you are of humble origins, I Huo Bing has always been magnanimous to human beings. I will give you food and drink. You must work hard. " Chapter 2000 Looking at Huo Bing''s elated look, Ye Feng feels a burst of anger into his mind. These demon people regard human beings as mole mosquitoes, treat giving people food as a kind of gift, regard themselves as high-level race, and human beings are the most humble race. Today, I want to let you know how you died in the hands of human beings. Seeing Huo Bing''s first glass of red wine finished, Ye Feng stepped forward and handed over the second glass of red wine. See Ye Feng so have eye color, Huo Bing slightly nods: "good, you are very savvy, suit to be my house slave." After Ye Feng approached Huo Bing, he whispered, "master, do you think I''m a good slave?" "A good slave. I''ll give you meat after the party." "Thank you, master. In order to thank you, I will send you to see your son." Ye Feng''s wrist turned, a golden light flashed in the banquet hall, like a golden lightning, tearing up the lively and prosperous banquet hall. Where does Huo Bing think that Ye Feng turns his hand and stabs over a fairy, he has no time to dodge. Thunder sword easily tore up the defense demons around him and stabbed him into his chest. Feel the blood in Huo Bing''s body, just like a fountain, sprayed on his face. Ye Feng grabs a rag and wipes the blood off his face. Looking at Huo Bing''s big eyes and falling down slowly, Ye Feng is a little surprised. He hears that the other party is the Lord of ice and snow. He has reached at least level 5 magic yuan and died in his own hands so easily? It feels a little too easy. As soon as Huo Bing died, the whole banquet hall was in chaos. The guests screamed and fled to the banquet hall. They pushed down the table and knocked over the wine bottle. The banquet hall which was still very lively just now seemed to have experienced a world war and was in chaos all over the place. Gu man and Gu Xiu heard that the Lord of ice and snow was killed in the hall of the underworld. They threw the wine glass away and led the guards into the banquet hall. They saw Ye Feng standing there with thunder sword in his hand and covered with blood. Under Ye Feng''s feet, the ice Lord''s face was stiff and his chest was full of blood. He was almost dead. "It''s you. That man was you." Guman hated to grab his hair. Just now he saw Ye Feng''s back and was used to thinking. He thought that Ye Feng was still in the city of moojiang. He hated why he didn''t insist on his idea. If he found out early, the LORD would not have died in Ye Feng''s hands. Gu Xiu was so angry that his long hair stood upright. "Ye Feng, you bastard, you didn''t kill you in moojiang city. You ran to the ice and snow to assassinate our Lord. Today, we must avenge the Lord." More than a dozen demon soldiers raised their magic crystal guns and aimed at Ye Feng, waiting for Gu Xiu''s order to shoot Ye Feng. A cold voice came: "you are Ye Feng, you killed my little son." In the middle of the banquet hall, the voice of the Lord of ice and snow floated in the air. Not only was Ye Feng puzzled, but also Gu man and Gu Xiu looked at each other. Lord ice and snow did not die on the ground. Where did this sound come from? A white light and shadow flashed by, and the snow Lord came out of the side door of the banquet hall in tight white clothes. He was followed by the vicious and ferocious general ward. Ye Feng suddenly has a feeling of being cheated. The backward Lord of ice and snow, regardless of his momentum or emitting magic yuan, surpasses the one who was killed by himself. The ice Lord with general ward is the real ice Lord. The guy killed by himself should be a double. The Lord of ice and snow sat back on the sofa in the banquet hall, and a human slave brought over his glass. Gently shaking the bright red wine in the glass, the ice Lord looked at Ye Feng with disdain. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t come to you, but you''ve come to me. Talent, you know, it''s better to start first. I thought you were just a reckless young man, but you were still a resourceful master. If I hadn''t arranged a double, I''d be Huo Bing lying there now." Ye Feng is trapped in a tight encirclement. He is facing his head with more than a dozen magic crystal guns, but his brow does not wrinkle. With a smile, he also held up a glass from the wine table beside him. Although the demons look ugly and behave despicably, the wine they make is very delicious and fragrant. In fact, it contains the crystallization of human wisdom and labor. Ye Feng said with a sarcastic smile: "it seems that the Lord doesn''t like this kind of banquet occasion very much. He has prepared a stand in to entertain the guests for himself, while he hides with the general to make foundation. I admire him." Although I don''t understand what Ye Feng''s meaning is, all of us can hear that it is not a praise word from Ye Feng''s scornful sneer. "You are so bold. In the afternoon, if we were not afraid of being found by the Jiang family of the magic river city, we would let go in time. Now you are a cold corpse, and I didn''t expect to dare to make trouble here." Gu man felt that this was a good opportunity to ask for credit. He held a pair of big iron fists and walked to Ye Feng. He took up the magic yuan all over his body, and a black light flashed over his arms. The tattoos on his arm seemed to be alive, spinning rapidly.His original tattoo is not to show how powerful and strong he is, but a tattoo containing a powerful magic spell. Once attacked, under the strong idea, this magic charm releases a powerful force, which can not only play a defensive role, but also become a weapon to assist attack. Ding, Ding, Dang, Dang, Ye Feng''s thunder sword was cut on Guman''s fists, and he actually made the sound of gold and iron. Goodman''s fist was not slow, but the charm turned his arm into steel. When Gu manbi met Ye Feng in Mojiang city in the afternoon, he was much more calm and calm. Like a changed person, he was much more skillful in every punch. He no longer blindly attacked, but more like performing. He showed the Lord and general to make up for his failure in the afternoon. Ye Feng sneers, and his fingers gently twist flowers in front of his chest, and his whole body power rushes into his fingers. A record of the stone piercing hit by the four emperors of Thailand and one finger suddenly pops up. CHUANSHI Yizhi embodies Ye Feng''s whole body''s divine power. It was created by the former Archaean God King Tai Huang. It is very powerful. After Ye Feng''s elimination, CHUANSHI Yizhi created CHUANSHI Yizhi. Boom, a magic power is like a mountain and a sea, right on Guman''s fist. Although relying on the magic charm, he made his fists and even his whole body as hard as iron, but he still felt a strong force, which actually penetrated through his bones. The breath was hot, rough, tearing the whole body''s meridians, almost breaking his fist, and even the magic nucleus was almost shocked. Gu man''s face was pale with fright. He didn''t understand that Ye Feng just flicked his finger, but he could almost break his arm protected by the magic charm. Gu Xiu raised his blue sword and was about to move forward, but was stopped by general ward. "You and Guman are no match for this boy. I''ll do it." Chapter 2001 General ward took off his windbreaker and threw it to a demon warrior. He was wearing a gorgeous and dazzling military uniform with a little bit of gold hanging on it, which was obviously very dazzling. Feel a strong pressure, flutter to the face, a strong wind blowing, blowing the dust on the ground. Ye Feng sneered: "dress so brightly, do you think you are doing fashion show?" As a general with six levels of magic yuan, general ward''s pressure is like a mountain when he takes every step. Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. At this time, he finds that the tianqin old man is gone, leaving only himself surrounded by the demons. If he is killed, there will be no corpse collector. "Boy, you are the most kind of man I have ever seen. You dare to assassinate the LORD alone. More than 200 years ago, a dozen Dara Jinxian came. Although they are numerous, they are no more successful than you. " The Lord of ice and snow pretended to have a look of heartache: "that year, thanks to the double, my lovely double was killed by Dara Jinxian." General ward continued to sneer: "unfortunately, although you are the most talented, but also the most reckless, the least intelligent person, unexpectedly came alone, you don''t bring an accomplice or something, even if you die, someone can collect your corpse." Ye Feng laughed: "if I die, it doesn''t matter whether I collect the corpse or not." General ward still wore black leather gloves in his hands. With a gentle grip, a powerful magic yuan, like a jet of air, spurted out in all directions. Boom, the fist power of general ward''s level six magic yuan looks silent. However, Ye Feng feels that he has fallen into the ice cave. He feels like he is in despair. This is a kind of deterrence that the demons inadvertently exert. Just like the death breath of the underworld God of death, although the powerful energy has not yet poured out and the power of the moves has not been revealed, it has formed a kind of pressure and a kind of psychological deterrence. The power in Ye Feng''s body is fighting against this kind of pressure. The divine power swam rapidly in the blood, and a burst of fury rushed into his mind from his chest. The secret art war of archaic Protoss instantly increased Ye Feng''s blood power by dozens of times, and instantly entered the virtual moon state from the real star state. Holding the Dragon shuttle in the palm of his hand, his strength reached the peak of the virtual moon. Ye Feng tries his best to make a unique move of the four styles of emperor Tai. In the blink of an eye, there are nine layers of surge, which are continuous and wave after wave, blocking general ward''s powerful fist. The marble table nearest to them in the banquet hall was torn into two pieces and collapsed on the ground. The glistening and smooth marbles broke the floor. Ye Feng''s strength improved instantly, which made general ward and ice Lord slightly stunned. Just now, Ye Feng was just a fairyland strength. How could he suddenly upgrade to the strength of a big Luo Jinxian? Is this boy hiding his strength? The Lord of ice and snow looked scornful, tasting the wine and watching general ward crush the human boy. His eyes flashed a trace of hatred: "I believe that my little son''s strength is not bad, even if Dara Jinxian wants to kill him, it''s impossible. But he is careless by nature, and you are too cunning. He never thought that he would be hit by your move when he improved his strength in an instant. " General ward nodded: "little prince, but I have cultivated it myself. If you do it with real sincerity, it will be very difficult for darao Jinxian to kill him easily. Ye Feng hides his strength first and improves his strength in an instant. Cheating the little prince is the reason why he was killed." The Lord of ice and snow clenched his teeth and said, "this is the trick used by human beings. It''s really despicable." Ye Feng sneered: "what despicable, haven''t you heard that war is always deceitful?" "General, this boy is a bit of a man. You can''t underestimate the enemy." General ward gave Goodman a cold, ungrateful look. "Shut up, you idiot. If you don''t have the ability to win the enemy, don''t talk nonsense." Scolded by the general, Guman''s face was slightly red, and he did not dare to make a sound again. Boom, the general showed a grim smile, another boxing out: "overlord Jingtian Jue." Ye Feng slightly a Leng, Overlord Jingtian Jue? Bully''s name, is this the name of general magic skill? He was surprised to find that the light was obviously darkened before general ward''s fist strength was over. It turns out that the pressure of the six level magic yuan''s fist is so high that the pressure drops sharply after the strength of Qi, forming a kind of void, just like a small black hole, which changes the color difference of light. Ye Feng reappears the Dragon shuttle in his palm. Without the help of the Dragon shuttle, Ye Feng can''t stop the general''s "Jingtian Jue", which is squeezed into powder foam by the huge pressure. Puchi, the Dragon shuttle whirled at a high speed, like a high-speed drill, easily penetrated into general ward''s fist. When general ward saw the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, his face changed. What kind of weapon was it? It didn''t have a powerful immortal. It didn''t look like an immortal weapon, but it could squeeze into his fist strength.And there''s a little bit of hot power, from the gap that he''s been drilled through, straight to the heart. General ward stepped back quickly to avoid the penetrating force of the Dragon shuttle. Not only general ward''s face changed, but the faces of all the demons changed. In particular, the Lord of ice and snow, when general ward played his overlord and startled the heaven, he drank a full glass of red wine up his neck to celebrate his great revenge. I didn''t expect general ward to step back. He didn''t expect to beat Ye Feng down with one punch. He wondered in his mind what was going on. General ward, who was usually cruel and cruel, could not be restrained today. It''s two moves. Why don''t you kill this hateful human? Do you really want me to do it yourself? General ward''s face sank, and his bones cluttered. His overlord''s Jingtian Jue was transported to the limit. His whole body''s magic element ran rapidly from the magic core. His whole body''s battle uniform was windless, and his face was covered with a black light. From a distance, general ward is like a big devil with black light, and his horns are emitting a kind of evil color. General ward''s hand was shot out at a strange angle. His hands were like dancing in midair, but a whirling air current lifted all the tables and chairs around him and flew to every corner of the banquet hall. "The final move of overlord Jingtian Jue is the stab of overlord." A tornado storm like evil gas, the air condensed into a magic spear shape, toward Ye Feng Ji rushed. Chapter 2002 In front of the Mosha tower, Ye Feng saw the magic spear that he had condensed, which was incomparably powerful. However, compared with the overlord''s stab condensed by general ward, it was a small one. Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. When he was in Mojiang City, he was already struggling with Gu Xiu and Gu man, vice generals of level 5 Moyuan. Now he has no chance to win against general Hua De, who has level 6 Magic yuan. Ye Feng took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a little pain in breathing. Under the strong pressure of overlord Jingtian Jue, he felt that he was going to be torn apart. Ye Feng is no longer a mortal body at this time. After the tempering of the dragon breath and flame, he has become a small God of real stars. The small gods of real stars are in danger under general ward''s overlord Jingtian Jue. If it''s ordinary human beings, I''m afraid they don''t need to use them at all. As long as they release a little pressure, they can crush people. Ye Feng has an unyielding character in his heart. If he is strong, he will be strong. The more powerful the pressure is, the more his blood will be stretched in the face of a powerful enemy. He will have a strong will to fight. The magic spear was on the top of ward''s head, and quickly condensed. What made Ye Feng nervous was that it was not only a magic spear, but also five magic spears. No wonder general ward called it the overlord''s thorn. At the same time, the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand quickly points out and receives general ward''s overlord''s stab. First, the second gun shadow, Ye Feng tried his best to cope with it, but in the third shot, the continuous magic yuan was like a mountain falling down. After reluctantly receiving the third overlord''s thorn, Ye Feng felt that his body was almost broken, and even the Dragon shuttle could not hold it. The fourth and the fifth gun shadow came in an instant. Ye Feng clenched his teeth and put all his powers into practice. He tried his best. Even if he was pierced by the gun shadow, he would not give up. When Ye Feng felt that his power was almost exhausted and he was about to fall down, the light of dragon shuttle flashed suddenly and blocked the tremendous pressure. Ye Feng suddenly had a feeling of tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that artifact could save himself at the critical moment. General ward was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could take all of his overlord''s thorns. There was a flash of anger on his face. How could it be that the stab of his overlord could not be taken over by Da luojinxian. Even if the other side was opportunistic, it should not last so long. The speed of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand becomes slow down. There is a warm current flowing from the Dragon shuttle to the meridians in the body, which makes the power in the body more abundant than before. Pressure is a kind of thing that goes up and down. When Ye Feng''s inner power gradually increases, he is more confident to fight against general ward''s hegemonic sting. All of a sudden, a wisp of music came, melodious, melodious, continuous. A jingle, a powerful sound wave, slammed from the side. Both Ye Feng and general ward felt the power of the sound wave, which was like a tornado storm. The tables and chairs were broken and the glass burst. Both Ye Feng and general ward were nervous about it and were afraid of being affected by this powerful force. However, they found that although the sound wave was violent, it had nothing to do with him. Because the ultimate target of this sound wave is the Lord of ice and snow. The glass in the hand of the Lord of ice and snow suddenly split, and the pieces of glass fell to the ground. Although the Lord of ice and snow looks as if he is well respected, his movements are very sensitive. His palms are slightly open, and a magic shield appears in the air. The sound wave hit the magic yuan shield in the air. The magic yuan shield of the Lord of ice and snow ended like a glass. With a loud explosion, the magic yuan shield was scattered in the air and turned into a little smoke. Not only was the Lord of ice and snow under attack, but two demon soldiers standing on the periphery, holding magic crystal guns, stood opposite the ice Lord, and were blown into the air by the powerful sound wave energy. In the blink of an eye, half of the body was blown to pieces. After flying up and down again, the body became incomplete and fragmented, and blood gushed from the broken limbs. The dark iron armor that can resist the attack of magic crystal spear is useless. It can be seen that the sound wave energy is too strong, which breaks the armor and the demons together. Hum, another music sounds, ethereal, loud, like the echo of the empty valley, surging, continuous. Its target is still the Lord of ice and snow. The Lord of ice and snow constantly jumps in the banquet hall. He seems to be insane. He is not jumping randomly, but avoiding the powerful sound wave attack. I don''t know where the music comes from. It''s busy, slow and elegant. It''s like thousands of troops stepping on the dust. The tone turns around, and it''s like mountains and rivers. Ye Feng understood that the music was made by the old man tianqin. His name is tianqin, and he is one of the elders who conquered the demon world five thousand years ago. His strength has at least surpassed that of Daluo Jinxian and is listed in tianxianjing. Although the Lord of ice and snow tried to avoid it, he still did not escape the sound wave coming from all directions. A high voice that could shatter the eardrum flashed by. Ye Feng and general ward tried their best to resist the sharp and harsh sound. What they felt was only a little aftershock, which had already made them dizzy and tight.The snow Lord, who was attacked by the high pitched voice, suffered all the sound wave energy. The whole person was like a ball that was violently hit and hit the wall of the banquet hall. The wall of the banquet hall was made of reinforced concrete, but it was hit by the Lord of ice and snow. It was like tofu, and a big hole was broken. The Lord of ice and snow flew from the big hole to the next room. The snow Lord who fell into the debris was covered with dust. He raised his head and tried to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. Tianqin old man did not let him go because the Lord of ice and snow fell to the ground, and the crazy sound wave sounded again. I don''t know who called out: "protect the Lord." More than a dozen demon fighters ran to the broken wall and formed a human wall to block the ice Lord. Bang, the three demon soldiers standing on the outer edge of the mountain were knocked down by the sound wave and flew into the air. The black iron armor on their bodies was broken and scattered from the air together with the broken flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen demon soldiers were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Their bodies were badly damaged by the sound wave. However, even if they fell down, they had to fall on the ice Lord''s body and use their own bodies to block the attack of sonic wave. Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the demon people are famous for their ferocity, which is exactly what they are afraid of. Outside the banquet hall, there was a noisy footstep, and dozens of demon soldiers broke in. It was the elite team of demons. All of them were wearing heavy black iron armor, and they were powerful. Chapter 2003 In anger, general ward yelled: "find the guy who plays the piano. Find that guy. He must be invisible here." Received general ward''s order, the demons like headless flies in the banquet hall, frantically searched. Hearing general ward''s words, Ye Feng also understood. No wonder he didn''t see the old man of tianqin. He just heard the sound of the instrument. It turned out that the old man was invisible. Gu Xiu and Gu man led some demon soldiers to Ye Feng. With the dazzling magic crystal gun, they could feel the heat of the light. The aura shield of Ye Feng''s left wrist emits golden light and turns into a light shield, blocking the magic crystal gun line from shooting. Gu Xiu sneered and said, "boy, do you think your immortal weapon can block our magic crystal gun?" Guman sneered: "brothers, let him know the interest of our magic crystal gun." The demons kept shooting at Ye Feng. The dazzling magic crystal gun beam was like a searchlight. Ye Feng feels that the pressure on the Reiki shield is increasing. Too much magic crystal gun light almost breaks the Reiki shield. Ye Feng has to hide behind the stone pillars in the banquet hall to reduce the pressure on the Reiki shield. General ward''s face was gloomy, and his mind looked around him. All of a sudden, he rushed to a corner of the banquet hall, and his hands frantically hit a bully''s stab. The black light of the magic spear quickly formed on his head and shot out into the corner of the banquet hall. Ye Feng''s knowing God can see clearly that tianqin old man is hiding in the corner of the banquet hall. Tianqin old man could be invisible. In his hand, he held an ancient zither with mottled color, on which were carved immortal talismans, which radiated powerful fairies. Although the tianqin old man can be invisible, but his Guqin released a fairy spirit, can not be hidden, general ward''s mind swept to find his real body. Tianqin old man avoided the magic spear made by general ward''s batian Jue. He was distracted and couldn''t attack the ice Lord. Lord ice and snow has been seriously injured. This is a good opportunity to destroy him. He will not come again. Although the sound wave skill of tianqin old man hurt the ice Lord, it also consumed a lot of fairies. This kind of sound wave skill consumed fairies the most. Tianqin old man''s cultivation is above general ward, and he can only draw with him at this time. Ye Feng is oppressed by the powerful firepower of the demon warrior, watching the ice Lord fall not far away, but can do nothing. Tianqin old man''s hands were constantly playing with the strings. This time, the sound wave was not to destroy the magic spear excited by general ward, but to take the opportunity to hurt some demon soldiers. Those demon soldiers used the magic crystal gun to suppress Ye Feng, forcing him behind the wall post. Without thinking of a harsh sound wave, seven or eight demon soldiers gave out a shrill scream and were beaten to the ground. Tianqin old man roared at Ye Feng: "I''ll cover you. You''ll soon destroy the Lord of ice and snow." The most important task of coming to ice city this time is to assassinate the Lord of ice and snow in order to eliminate the potential threat of war. If the Lord of ice and snow can escape and be on guard, it will be even more difficult to assassinate him next time, or even have no chance. The firepower surrounding Ye Feng is reduced the golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashes suddenly, and the thunder sword is like a golden lightning that shoots at the demon soldiers who surround him. Gu Xiu''s blue magic water sword flies out with a strange angle, blocking Ye Feng''s thunder sword. Guman''s muscles are like stones, and his tattoos are shining with black light, which enables him to resist flying swords like thunder sword. He rushed to Ye Feng quickly. "Boy, you''re dead." Before he rushed to Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s whole body power was running at a high speed, and his blood was almost boiling in general. The fourth style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was shot out. A frantic divine power crushed all the tables and chairs in the banquet hall, and even the large chandeliers in the high-rise banquet hall were shattered by the strong pressure. Glass fragments like snowflakes, falling from the ceiling one after another. Ye Feng''s four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is a combat skill created by the former Archaean God King. It can instantly stimulate the divine power in his blood by dozens of times. It is not only a kind of skill, but also a martial art beyond the limits of human beings. Guman''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a kind of panic in his eyes. Then, just like a ball, he was hit by Ye Feng''s powerful fist, which made the hole even bigger. The rubble fell one after another, burying those fallen demon warriors on the ground. Guman also flew farther than the ice Lord and hit the transparent ice wall in the next room. The ice wall carved out of the ten thousand year old ice is like a glass curtain wall. Standing by the window, you can overlook the whole ice city covered with ice and snow. There was a black spot on the wall of ice by Guman''s hard body. It took a while for Guman to wake up from the heavy blow of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. However, he found that black spots on the ice wall stretched out spider like cracks around. The cracks grew longer and farther, and finally spread all over the ice wall.Once again, there was a look of panic in Guman''s eyes. Before he got up from the ground, the crystal clear ice wall suddenly cracked. It was on the top of the house of the Lord of ice and snow with more than 30 floors. The pressure inside was much higher than that outside, and the turbulence was all around. He felt a strong suction outside the house, like a huge hand holding his arm and pulling him out. He stretched out his hand desperately. In despair, he wanted to catch something to prevent himself from being drawn into the outside of the building by the airflow, but he only caught the broken hand of a bloody demon warrior. He gave out a shrill scream, in the strong wind, like a broken kite flying into the air. After a while, the corpses lying on the Lord of ice and snow were swept into the air. The broken tables and chairs and the broken furniture flew out of the window. The Lord of ice and snow also raised his head with a look of panic. He was hurt by tianqin and confused the magic yuan in the magic core, but the magic core was repairing his wound. Just now I was lying on the ground for a while, but I felt that I was pulled by a strong suction force and was about to fall out of the building like Guman. Ye Feng has a plan in mind. With the strong suction generated by the turbulent flow, he steps on Luo Yan step and rushes to the hole in the wall. The thunder sword interweaves behind him into a defense light screen to prevent him from being shot by magic crystal. Like an arrow from the bow, he threw aside everything and ran to the ice Lord at the risk of being wounded by the magic crystal gun. Ice Lord see Ye Feng suddenly rushed to his face, Leng for a moment, the heart of extreme uneasiness and fear. Chapter 2004 The Lord of ice and snow feels a bit shameful in the face of his own fear. He is the Lord of the demon family of level 6 demon yuan, and he is actually afraid of a human coming. He saw a killing opportunity from Ye Feng''s eyes, which made him feel frightened. When he understood Ye Feng''s intention, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and between his palms, he became as black as ink. You are a little human, even if you can improve your cultivation in an instant, but you are not my opponent. Ye Feng felt that his thunder sword had suffered a heavy blow. Although he did not look back, he felt that a cold sword spirit was entangled with the thunder sword, and he almost wanted to cut the thunder sword down. Gu Xiu''s roar came from his ear: "crazy boy, you think your immortal weapon can be invincible in the world. Your sword is not the enemy of my magic water sword. You are not worthy of it." No matter with or not, Ye Feng has no mind to ask. He stares at the ice Lord. Tianqin old man led Ye Feng into the banquet with only one goal: to assassinate the Lord of ice and snow to eliminate the increasingly serious war crisis. You can''t have both. If you want to destroy the ice and snow, the Lord must sacrifice. The opportunity to assassinate the Lord of ice and snow is fleeting. Once lost, this move to infiltrate the Lord''s house means failure. Even if you can escape, you will not have the face to see the oppressed human beings. There is no choice but to send. Ye Feng feels that he is an arrow, while tianqin old man is a bow string. When he turns into an arrow, he can''t go back and must hit the target. The Lord of ice and snow stands up from the ruins and coldly looks at Ye Feng who rushes by. His palms twinkle with strange black light and sticks to Ye Feng''s chest. Seeing the black palms of the Lord of ice and snow, there are still wisps of cold in them. If you hit him, I''m afraid you don''t have a good bone all over. But Ye Feng didn''t slow down. He killed the opportunity in his eyes and turned into a look of death. The Lord of ice and snow is a little strange. Isn''t this boy afraid of death and my cold palm? Not only the Lord of ice and snow was strange, but Gu Xiu and general Hua De all looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Did this boy want to die by himself? Only tianqin old man''s mouth showed a little proud smile. He knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary human being. His body flowed, but his ancestral blood was archaic, and most importantly, Ye Feng held a dragon shuttle in his hand. Five thousand years ago, in order to deal with the evil emperor, the Immortal Emperor borrowed the Dragon shuttle from the then Archaean God King. Because the Dragon shuttle is one of the most powerful weapons of the Archaean Protoss, it can easily penetrate into the demon yuan defense of the demon people. Even if it is a seven level magic yuan, it can be penetrated with a very small amount of magic power. Dragon shuttle is the enemy of demons. The ice Lord''s qualification is not as old as tianqin old man. He has never seen the Dragon shuttle. He just feels that the weapon is very powerful, but he doesn''t know that it is a artifact that can kill the devil emperor. The first person who felt bad was general ward. He had a fight with Ye Feng. He had been wondering how Ye Feng had broken his hegemonic sting. His mind was always flashing with the picture of Ye Feng gesturing the Dragon shuttle. He always felt that he had seen the Dragon shuttle there. He suddenly remembered something. In the oldest library of the demons, he once went in and browsed the books about the history of the demons. It seemed that he had seen the Dragon shuttle in a divine instrument spectrum. The Dragon shuttle was still at the top of the artifact spectrum. The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was the Dragon shuttle. He roared, "don''t let him near, don''t let him near." But his warning was late. The Lord of ice and snow had a hatred and hatred in his heart. He wanted to use his magic ice palm to smash Ye Feng into pieces of ice and trample on his feet. When Ye Feng rushes to him, he also wants to rush to Ye Feng. The palm of his hand, with the speed of thunder, printed on the chest of Ye Feng. He complacent grimace: "boy, you didn''t kill my son, you bury him for him." To his surprise, he didn''t hear the sound of bone marrow cracking, but felt a kind of silkiness in his tentacles. Ye Feng''s clothes seemed to be wearing a silk knitted dress. His powerful magic yuan couldn''t get in. Ye Feng laughs. His polar silkworm clothes can''t be used at this time. Facing those ancient warriors, even in the face of magic stones and magic clouds, the polar silkworm clothes are useless. Those people can''t rely on themselves. Only a demon master like the Lord of ice and snow who has level 6 Magic yuan can hit Ye Feng in the chest. When the ice and snow Lord''s two palms were printed on his chest, Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle also pierced the ice Lord''s chest, just like a high-speed drill, which was harder than steel. Level 6 Magic yuan defense was penetrated into the magic core. A trace of regret flashed in the Lord''s eyes. He heard general ward''s warning. If he dodged at that time, he could avoid the Dragon shuttle. Of course, his palms could not be printed on his chest.However, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng had a polar ice silkworm jacket besides the aura shield on his wrist. This polar ice silk coat suppressed a large number of defensive arrays, and was refined into an immortal weapon. The defense of polar ice silk clothing is only stronger than aura shield. At the beginning, he also reported a glimmer of hope. After the two palms failed, he immediately turned the palm force into thrust and tried hard to push Ye Feng away. However, he was surprised to find that Ye Feng''s body was as cast iron as iron, tightly attached to himself, and could not be pushed away at all. He and Ye Feng are like a pair of dance partners who dance face to face. They hug each other and stare at each other. Their eyes are full of infinite killing opportunities and slowly retreat to the broken ice wall. Soon, they retreated to the edge of the fault. The ice Lord''s brain is blank. He feels that the magic yuan in the magic core is like opening a sluice gate to release water. The invincible, ferocious and arrogant light in his eyes is gradually disappearing like a candle in the wind. Ye Feng knows that if you don''t dry up the magic yuan in the ice Lord''s magic core, as long as he recovers, it will still be a catastrophe for mankind. Ye Feng clings to the ice Lord and allows him to retreat to the edge of the fault. "Boy, if you don''t let me go, I''ll take you to death." Ice Lord with the last weak voice to Ye Feng Road. Ye Feng is still a cruel sneer, he said nothing, do not want to answer, only the action of the other side. A cry sounded, ice Lord and Ye Feng two people like a pair of lovers who died in love, hugged each other, fell down the 30 story Lord''s mansion building. Seeing Ye Feng die with the Lord of ice and snow, they fall on the floor together. A trace of regret flashed in the eyes of tianqin old man, but his look was very firm. Chapter 2005 Ye Feng and the snow Lord fell down from the top floor of the Lord''s house. The demons screamed that Ye Feng was going to die with the ice Lord. However, when the thunder sword sent out a dazzling sword light and followed Ye Feng to take off, general ward suddenly understood that he had been cheated by Ye Feng, and the ice Lord was in danger. A dazzling sword light wrapped Ye Feng and the Lord of ice and snow, and slowly lifted into the sky. Except for the dazzling sword light, there was no human figure at all. Those magic soldiers stood in front of the broken ice wall, raised the magic crystal gun together, and shot at the light group of thunder sword, trying to knock the thunder sword down from mid air. But the thunder sword flies like a golden meteor into the vast night sky in the distance. Then another snow-white light flashed by, and tianqin old man also used his flying sword to escape from the Lord''s house, leaving only general ward, who was standing in the fault and gnashing his teeth. In the light of the sword, the ice Lord''s eyes gradually darkened. The magic yuan in the magic core has been sucked clean by the Dragon shuttle. The tall demon body has turned into a bag of bones. Ye Feng throws down the flying sword from the air, and he drives the flying sword to the rolling magic river. The city of ice and snow sounded a harsh alarm, all the demon fighters in the city have been out, more than a dozen roaring spaceships quickly launched, the ice and snow city as if the day. General ward also boarded his largest warship. He was livid with anger, and under his own eyes, a mortal and an invisible Dara Jinxian assassinated the Lord of ice and snow. Goodman and Goodman sat on his seat and glared at him. Gu Xiu and Gu man lowered their heads. They did not dare to speak out. They were afraid that they would be scolded by the general. "Murdering the Lord is a felony committed by the alliance of demon Lords. Guman, you send the picture of that boy to all the demon lords and ask them to help in the encirclement and suppression." Goodman quickly took orders to leave the ship, leaving him standing carefully in front of general ward. A servant poured a glass of wine to general ward and drank the red wine in the glass. It took more than half of general ward''s anger to be eliminated. Another person came to report: "we found the Lord''s body 50 miles outside the city." In front of general ward flashed a hologram of the body of the ice Lord. "Send him back to the Lord''s house and tell the Lord''s eldest son that I will go after the murderer." "Yes." General ward''s face was helpless: "Gu Xiu, you have dealt with that boy, have you found anything special?" "Report to general, the boy is not like an ordinary human. He has a dragon shaped weapon in his hand, which is very powerful. I can''t resist his attack at all. I''m not his opponent." This is the clever place of Gu Xiu. He saw that general ward and Ye Feng had a close fight. It seemed that the general had the upper hand. However, the general did not hurt Ye Feng and let him kill the ice Lord. Even if the general can''t do anything about it, he can''t be his opponent. Otherwise, he will not elevate himself and belittle the general. See Gu Xiu admit is not Ye Feng''s opponent, the general''s face looks better. He also gave himself a step: "although the boy is powerful, he is not too late for his opponent. Only when a invisible big Luo Jinxian secretly helps him, can he approach the Lord and kill the Lord. Otherwise, I would have been there, and he would have no chance." "The invisible immortal is so hateful that we must inform the Lord alliance that the immortal has started the war again." "I know that. If you send out 100000 demon fighters in ice city, you must catch this bastard." Gu Xiu turned his eyes and said in a low voice: "I doubt that he will run to the magic River City area again. Jiang Chong and our Lord have been at odds with each other and will not cooperate with us. " "I know that if you go to Mojiang city with me, I think he dares to defy the orders of the Lord alliance." General Hua De dials the number of the Lord of the south palace of the nine demons. The hologram of Lord Nangong appears in the cabin. Lord Nangong is a pudgy demon. He is wearing patterned pajamas, slouching his glass, sitting on the sofa, reluctantly asking, "what''s the matter with general ward looking for benzun so late?" General Hua De looked respectful: "Lord Nangong, a fairy has sneaked into our ice and snow city and killed our Lord of ice and snow. He specially informed the Lord." A flash of anger flashed on Lord Nangong''s face. He slapped down the table and almost knocked over his glass. "These immortals are so hateful that we tear up the agreement and assassinate the Lord of ice and snow during the armistice period with them. Tomorrow, I will call up the members of the Lord alliance to discuss the army demon realm and avenge you." Lord Nangong has always been friendly with Lord ice and snow. General ward was the first to inform Lord Nangong of the killing of Lord ice and snow by the immortal and seek support. This move is right. General ward''s eyes actually twinkled with tears, as if very moved. "Lord Nangong is worthy of being the president of the alliance of the nine demon Lords. You will lead all the Lords of the nine demon realms to fight against the invasion of the immortal. We are willing to go through fire and water for the Lord of the southern palace, and we will not fail.""General ward, since I am the president of the alliance of nine demon lords, I will certainly do my part for all lords. I deeply sympathize with your ice Lord''s experience. I will go to your ice city tomorrow." "Lord Nangong, report to the Lord alliance to avenge us. This matter can be considered for a long time. Now we suspect that the immortal who assassinated my Lord of ice and snow is hiding in the area of Mojiang city. However, Jiang Zhong and I have always been incompatible with each other. So please let Jiang Zhong allow us to go to their territory and find the murderer." Lord Nangong looked relieved: "Jiang Zhong is a bit strange. He has divided human gathering areas in their moojiang city and protected the lowly people. I can''t understand it." "To be honest, Lord, there is a human among those who participated in the assassination of my lord tonight. And I, the Lord of ice and snow, died in this man''s hands. " "Die in the hands of men?" Lord Nangong had an incredible look on his face, and the excited hologram trembled for a while. "How can it be? How can ordinary people kill the Lord of ice and snow? Are they immortal disciples? Tell me in detail what happened tonight There was a sly look in general ward''s eyes. It seemed that he had aroused the interest of the Lord Nangong. As long as he got the support of the Lord, Jiang Chong did not dare to stop himself from going to Mojiang city to find the murderer. He told Lord Nangong about what happened tonight: "this evening, from the perspective of his skill, the immortal''s realm is even higher than that of Daluo Jinxian, and he can be invisible..." Chapter 2006 While drinking red wine, Lord Nangong listened to general ward''s account of the killing of the Lord of ice and snow. "A big Luo Jinxian who can be invisible. It seems that they have been carefully arranged. The immortal has been invisible. If your camera can''t capture him, he can deny the assassination. Without proof, we can''t fight against the Trollius. They are so hateful and cunning. " General ward sighed, "that Dara Jinxian is hiding in the dark and ordered a human to assassinate my Lord. The human actually has a dragon shaped weapon in his hand, which is likely to be the Dragon shuttle that has disappeared for more than 5000 years..." With a bang, Lord Nangong''s wine glass fell to the ground. Then his hologram vibrated and stuck at the node, as if there was a signal failure. There was a look of terror on his fat face, which kept flashing and shaking in front of general ward. It took a long time for communication to return to normal. Lord Nangong''s look has returned to normal. "General ward, are you sure that''s Dragon shuttle?" General ward took a picture of Ye Feng captured by the surveillance probe and passed it to the Nangong Lord. It was the scene where general ward attacked Ye Feng with the overlord''s thorn, but Ye Feng completely blocked it with the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand whirled rapidly, leaving general ward helpless. Seeing the picture of his failure again, a trace of anger and embarrassment flashed on general ward''s ugly face. Lord Nangong looked very serious: "I knew that I could not tolerate these human beings. They were the accomplices of immortals. Although they were mean and low in physical strength, they became a sharp weapon under the temptation and instigation of the immortal." "That''s right. Dara Jinxian has been helping human beings, accepting them as their disciples and fighting against us together. In order to stabilize the demon world, we must make all human beings slaves and kill all the immortals in the demon world." Lord Nangong nodded: "Jiang Chong is too kind to human beings. He will kill us. I have to find the left way for this matter. If Jiang Chong dares to stop you from looking for the murderer, I will not let him go with Zuo Lu. Tell the Lord on the left what happened tonight. If you get his support, Jiang Chongyi will not be afraid. " "Thank you, Lord Nangong. I''ll call zuolu and report what happened to him." Ye Feng rides the flying sword and falls quietly on the magic river. According to the agreement, Li Tiequan has been floating in the Mojiang river with a boat. After Ye Feng and tianqin get the hand, he comes to the boat with a flying sword and goes down the river in the night to return to the city of Mojiang. He has been worried about Ye Feng and the old man tianqin, and looks up at the direction of ice city from time to time. All of a sudden, he saw a golden light in the direction of ice city, like a meteor shooting towards this side. That''s Ye Feng''s flying sword. Li Tiequan is excited and nervous. I didn''t expect that the light of Ye Feng''s flying sword in the dark night is so dazzling, just like a fast-moving sun. I''m afraid that such a dazzling sword light, a powerful fairy, will be monitored by the demon''s satellite. Ye Feng took back the flying sword and jumped gently onto the boat. Almost at the same time with Ye Feng, tianqin old man also unloaded the camouflage of invisibility and landed on the ship. "Did you succeed?" Li Tiequan asked nervously The old man of tianqin did not answer, but said softly, "let''s sail." In the distance, a dazzling searchlight came from the sky. The whole sky was like thunder. I don''t know how many ships of demon people chased after them. For fear of being discovered by the demons, Li Tiequan covered the boat with a black cloth, and did not turn on the engine, so he used the water to slide. The boat is like a barracuda, and it quickly glides to the downstream magic river city by the rolling and passing magic river. In the cabin covered with black cloth, the old man of tianqin patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with admiration: "good boy, I thought you died with the Lord of ice and snow. It turned out to be your cover up." Ye Feng faintly smile: "in order to kill the Lord of ice and snow, but I destroyed a good dress." Ye Feng''s winter suit shows a big black hole in his chest, revealing the snow-white polar ice silkworm coat. On the snow-white polar ice silkworm jacket, a pair of demon palm prints are displayed, like black charcoal, on Ye Feng''s chest. I feel Ye Feng''s polar ice silk coat, which is cool. Tianqin old man exclaimed, "is this polar ice silk clothing?" "That''s right." "Where do you find so many polar ice silkworms? This kind of polar ice silkworms are hard to find in the fairyland. It is said that only in the polar ice palace of the king of ice and snow. Have you ever been to the polar ice palace Ye Feng was relieved. He also wondered why there were polar ice silkworms in Antarctica. It turned out that the king of ice and snow had sunk the polar ice palace into the ground, and some polar ice silkworms were found, so that they had their own polar ice silkworm clothing. "The south pole of our human world intersects with the polar ice palace of the king of ice and snow. I have been to the polar ice palace, but these polar ice silks are not found by myself." "It''s rare that you have dragon shuttle and polar ice silk clothing. You are the most precious treasure in the divine world. No matter how powerful the Lord of ice and snow is, you can only lead to death in front of the treasures of the king of ice and snow."Li Tiequan made a silent action, and a huge light chime came from the top of his head. Several demon spaceships flew across the sky, and huge pillars of light swept over the boat. Li Tiequan with a proud smile, the boat hidden in the dark, cheated the technologically advanced demon spaceship. Ye Feng gave Li Tiequan a thumbs up: "good kind." Li Tiequan sighed: "we have always wanted to kill the Lord of ice and snow, but we have been unable to find a way. Today, if it was not for Dr. ye, we might have failed. Dr. ye, your contribution will be remembered by all the human beings in the demon nine world. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s not my credit alone. If it wasn''t for your boat, we couldn''t enter the ice city, and it would be more difficult to escape from the demon spaceship. Without the old fairy, I can''t kill the Lord of ice and snow, so this is our contribution together. " Tianqin old man stroked his beard and said: "yes, you are not only resourceful and skillful, but also have good conduct. You have the benevolence to help the world. You are not proud and self abased. It''s really rare that you are such a talented person. If only I knew you earlier, I could take you as an apprentice and add an important strength to our demon world." Li Tiequan worried: "we killed the Lord of ice and snow. I''m afraid that the demons in ice city are going to fry the pot. Will they catch us in Mojiang city?" "No, Jiang Chong and the Lord of ice and snow have been at odds with each other. They will not be allowed to enter the city." The night wind is fierce and the river is turbulent. The boat goes down the river and soon arrives at the territory of Mojiang city. Most of the demon spaceships in the air hover outside the territory of moojiang City, and within the territory of ice city, and dare not cross the thunder pool. Chapter 2007 After returning to Mojiang City, Ye Feng said goodbye to Li Tiequan and returned to his Ye mansion. The dim light in Ye''s house, and the light from the red magic stone covered the courtyard with a layer of blood, which made a sense of uneasiness. Ye Feng can use a top-level white jade crystal stone as the light source of the magic crystal lamp, but the top crystal is too conspicuous. In order to get together with the people in the Western District, Ye Feng still uses the lowest red crystal stone in the courtyard. But in the bedroom, Ye Feng uses the white jade spirit stone of the size of rice grain, sending out the soft light of snow white. Ye Feng came to the door of the room, an idea has entered the room. "Wife, did you sleep?" Creak, the bedroom door opened, Jiang Yixue looked happy. In order not to disturb Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, she lowered her voice, "husband, are you back?" Ye Feng rushes into Jiang Yixue''s house with a dart. The ape arm is light and comfortable and holds Jiang Yixue in his arms. His hot lips stick to Jiang Yixue''s soft and warm lips. The door was closed gently, and the bolt was inserted under the force of Ye Feng. After ravaging Jiang Yi Xue for a while, Ye Feng sighs softly and holds Jiang Yi snow in his arms. "Seems to be going well?" "It''s not bad. Of course, it''s also a tense and exciting battle." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue what happened in the ice city in the evening. Jiang Yixue is moved and looks like a frightened deer. Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue how he feels. This is what he didn''t tell Li Tiequan and tianqin old man. When he was printed on his chest by the ice Lord''s two palms, although he was protected by the polar ice silkworm coat, the cold ice devil almost penetrated the polar ice silkworm coat, and his heart almost stopped beating. Because after the dragon breath and flame, with the body of the real star God, the heart can withstand the attack of such a powerful magic power. I''m afraid it''s hard for a big Luo Jinxian to bear. Jiang Yixue''s eyes were red when she heard this: "my God, it''s so dangerous. You have to deal with so many demons alone. It''s thousands of demon troops. I feel scared when I think about it." "Believe me, I will come back to you safe and sound." When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue had a spring night, they were in the Lord''s house of Mojiang City, but there was a tense scene. In front of Jiang Chong in the Lord''s house, three holograms are arranged in line. Nangong Wei, left road and general Hua De all have gloomy faces and stare at Jiang Zhong fiercely. Jiang Chong disdains to look at three holograms. "Lord Nangong, I am the Lord of Mojiang city. I have the right not to let people from ice city come in. I don''t care whether I catch the murderer or come to play." Nangongwei''s fat face is so gloomy that he can almost wring water out. He didn''t expect that Nangong Wei, the first lord, was still the chairman of the alliance of Lords of the demon nine world. Jiang Chong didn''t give face. Zuoluo is a demon with a scar on his face. He commands the territory thousands of miles in the western region of the nine kingdoms, but his territory has hundreds of miles of desert. He has always been envious of Jiang Chong, because Jiang Chong''s territory is the most fertile in the demon nine world. There are more than 100 small lords in the demon nine world, only four big lords whose territory area exceeds a thousand miles. Among the four lords, although the Lord of ice and snow has a territory of thousands of miles, most of them are ice fields and frozen soil. More than half of the western regions on the left are Gobi desert and desert, however, Nangong family in the south is not a local demon tribe. It has a little foreign blood, and hundreds of small lords are all in the territory of Nangong family in the south. The four lords had the most fertile land and the oldest family seniority, which was Jiang Zhong. Therefore, although Nangong Wei is the president of the Lord alliance, Jiang Zhong still doesn''t pay attention to him. Of course, neither does Jiang Chong, the left-wing Lord and the ice Lord. Nangong Wei usually doesn''t dare to offend Jiang Zhong, but today, he seems to have a long ambition. "Jiang Zhong, if you don''t cooperate with general ward, you will violate the law of the Lord alliance. I have the right to report to the General Alliance of other demon lords and let all the Lords of the demon world denounce you together." Zuo Lu then said with a wicked smile: "brother Jiang, I really don''t understand why you want to protect those human beings. Besides, we just let general ward look for the human who killed the Lord of ice and snow. We won''t disturb your Lord''s house." General ward also said respectfully, "Lord Jiang, although our Lord has some differences of opinion with you, we are all demons. We come from the demon world. Since leader Jiang sympathizes with human beings, he should be more sympathetic to our own people. Poor, my Lord of ice and snow and Prince of ice and snow have been killed by the same human being. This hatred is unforgettable. Please help me "Jiang Zhong, if you don''t help me, I''ll contact the demon lord general League and let them judge." Jiang Zhong is sitting on the chair. Behind him stands the manager Jiang. Seeing Nangong Wei seem to be really angry, his eyes turn. He whispered in Jiang Chong''s ear: "if you come to the devil city to look for people, let him find them. Anyway, it''s human beings who will not come to our Lord''s house to make fun of. And we''re going to limit the number of people they can get into the city. It''s a big event to assassinate the Lord. If Nangong Wei reports this incident to the Lord General Alliance of the demon world, it will have an impact on our reputation. "A sneer flashed across Jiang Chong''s face and looked at Nangong Wei and them contemptuously. He still made a concession: "Nangong Wei, you are really cruel, take the Lord''s General Union to oppress me. OK, I''ll let you do it. I can help you with the investigation. You will be given one day to enter the human settlement in the Western District, but only one thousand soldiers will be allowed in, accompanied by our soldiers. " Seeing Jiang Chong''s agreement, Nangong Wei''s fat face flashed a fluke look, and his muscles trembled. He finally earned some face and came back. In fact, if Jiang Zhong really does not cooperate with the investigation, he, as the leader of the Lord alliance, has no way. If he complains to the Lord general League of the demon world, he will show his incompetence even more, and he may be dismissed from his post as the leader of the alliance of the nine demon Lords. Although the leader of the alliance of the nine demon lords was a false job, he also asked Nangong Wei to show off with his clansmen and other small lords in his spare time to cover up the flaws of his impure blood demon clan. General ward showed a shrewd look and asked Jiang Chong to agree to assist in the investigation, which was just the beginning of his plan. Director Jiang said to general ward with a smile: "general ward, please pass the picture of the murderer to us, so that we can assist you in the whole territory." The holograms of Ye Feng''s large head photos of all sides were quickly transmitted, and they were clearly arranged in the air. General ward even made holograms of his whole body. Jiang Chong is drinking tea. When he sees the picture of Ye Feng, he can''t help but puff and spray all the tea out of his mouth. Chapter 2008 All the holograms connected with Nangong Lord and them were closed. They did not find the change of Jiang Zhong''s look. After seeing the portrait of Ye Feng, the director of the river was also surprised. "Isn''t this man the doctor ye who cured the little Lord?" Jiang Zhong gazed at the eight closely arranged moons outside the window and hesitated: "I didn''t expect that he killed the ice Lord. Do you think I should give him to general ward or let him go?" Manager Jiang said with a wry smile: "this subordinate dare not say, it''s hard to say. You have to decide everything by yourself." Jiang Chong took a look at general manager Jiang, but did not say anything. He left the study unhappily and left manager Jiang. Manager Jiang looked anxious. When Jiang Chong left, he didn''t say a word, but his eyes reflected a kind of information, which others could not see. However, manager Jiang, who had been with Jiang Zhong for nearly a hundred years, knew what that look meant. He bit his teeth and left the Lord''s house in a hurry. Standing in front of the glass window on the roof of the Lord''s mansion, Jiang Zhong saw that in the night, manager Jiang boarded the locomotive and drove towards the Western District, with a smile of relief on his lips. "It is worthy of being the director general of Jiang who has been with me for so many years. Even if our ideas are not closely related, we can still guess my ideas." Manager Jiang realized Jiang Zhong''s eyes and knew that he was a man who would repay his kindness. Although Ye Feng killed the ice Lord, he saved Jiang Zhong''s youngest son. Jiang Chong would not give him to general ward. Just now, he promised Lord Nangong that they would cooperate in the investigation. Jiang Chong could not renege. It was inconvenient to directly say that he wanted to save Ye Feng. This kind of thing can only be solved by general manager Jiang himself. Hearing the sound of the locomotive outside the door, Ye Feng felt a burst of restlessness. Did the roaring sound of the locomotive come to him? Ye Feng quickly dressed and heard a slight knock on the door. It''s the smell of demons. It''s not good for them to find themselves at night. Besides, they just killed the Lord of ice and snow. It seems that their whereabouts have been revealed. Ye Feng just hesitated for a moment and went to open the door. Director Jiang was wearing a black windbreaker and a hood to block his face. "Hello, Dr. Ye." Hearing the voice of general manager Jiang, Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "what''s the situation of little Lord?" General manager Jiang took a look around. No one paid attention to his whereabouts, so he carefully squeezed into the gate of Ye''s house. "Can you go in and talk?" Ye Feng invited manager Jiang to the hall. "Mr. Jiang, please have a seat. How did manager Jiang find me? " Manager Jiang sat down on the sofa and looked at the furnishings in the living room. The decoration was simple and simple, but bright and warm. He said with a faint smile: "you are the gold medal VIP of our Lord''s mansion. If you don''t even know where you live, can I, the manager, continue to work?" "What''s the point of manager Jiang''s late night visit?" Manager Jiang stares at Ye Feng''s eyes, and doesn''t believe that Ye Feng, an ordinary man, can kill the ice Lord? It''s either Ye Feng''s concealment or general ward''s conspiracy. Director Jiang looked relaxed, as if he were talking about a trivial matter: "did you kill the Lord of ice and snow?" The paper can''t stop fire. Although he has carefully covered up his whereabouts, he has been found by the demons. Ye Feng suddenly flashed an idea, whether to kill the devil, this idea just flashed for a while, Ye Feng gave up. Ye Feng saw that there was no malice in general manager Jiang. He came alone and did not come to catch himself. Although he was a little nervous, he also relaxed. He didn''t hide it. He nodded with a smile: "yes, I killed it." Director Jiang nodded: "you leave the city quickly. General Hua De has united with the Lord Nangong. The left family will put pressure on the Lord. Tomorrow morning, we will search all the human gathering areas. We will conduct a carpet search. You are in danger." Ye Feng is a little surprised. Manager Jiang came to inform him to escape. Obviously, this is what Jiang Zhong meant. He wanted to repay his kindness for saving his little son. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I know, I will hide, they can''t find me. Thank you, Mr. Jiang, and Lord Jiang for me. " As long as a defensive space array is built in the yard, the demon soldiers cannot find themselves. I have nothing to do with manager Jiang. I have said everything that should be said. Doctor ye should be careful. " Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and immediately understood the meaning of manager Jiang''s words. This clearly means that if ye Feng is caught, it is manager Jiang who divulges the news, which has nothing to do with the Lord. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I understand." Manager Jiang put a medal of the iron fist mercenary group on the table: "wearing this medal is good for hiding your identity. The people of the iron fist mercenary group are all over the nine demons, including demons and humans. Many people don''t know each other. If you want to cover up your identity, you''d better go to the western regions of the nine demon realms, where the desert stretches to the sky. Although the environment is hard, it''s easy to hide. "From the river manager''s eyes, Ye Feng saw a trace of guilt. Wearing the medal of the iron fist mercenary regiment on his chest, Ye Feng did not directly break it, showing a satisfied smile. Manager Jiang means that if you go out to escape and wear the medal of the iron fist mercenary corps, don''t wear the gold medal and double swords medal. If you escape far away, you will have nothing to do with the Lord''s house of the magic river city. "Thank you for your guidance." "Good luck." After seeing off the general manager Jiang, Ye Feng frowns slightly and prepares to find a place in the yard to set up a defensive space array to cope with the search tomorrow. Jiang Yixue came out with her clothes on. She opened the door in a hurry and let the general manager come in. She was in the corner and heard the conversation between manager Jiang and Ye Feng. She looked nervous and said, "let''s run. We can''t stay here for a long time." Ye Feng asked Li Tiequan about the situation of the nine demon realms. He knew that Lord Nangong was the president of the alliance of demon lords and the left family. If they helped general ward together, they would be wanted everywhere they went. "If you want to escape, it''s me. You are innocent. They want me. You can stay here if you have a new identity. I bought this courtyard, just don''t want you to follow me to the end of the world. " "No, go together, stay together." "You have to take care of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, but we are in the demon world, and the human condition is in danger. Only the people in the western part of Mojiang city can live safely. Outside, it is a hell for human beings. I''ll build a defensive space array. If you''re in danger, the three of you will hide in it. I''ll lead the demons out of here. I''m the one they want to catch. " Chapter 2009 Listen to Ye Feng to lead away the demon people, no matter when they think about themselves, Jiang Yixue is more distressed, nose acid, crystal tears fall down. She cried like a pear with rain, ChuChu pitifully: "although you promise to come back safely, but I am afraid that you will never return." Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yixue in his arms, wiped her tears for her, and comforted her: "silly girl, don''t cry. Believe me, as long as the time is ripe, I will take you to leave. We also have to go to the five demon realms to send Chiyou''s ghost back home." Thinking of taking care of the old sister and LAN ling''er, Jiang Yixue knows that he can''t escape with Ye Feng. She reluctantly took Ye Feng''s hand: "when are you going?" "I''ll finish the defensive space array in a moment, and then I''ll tell you how to get in and out of the array, and I''ll leave. If they find my whereabouts outside the city of Mojiang, they will not search here, and you will be safe. Even if the demons come in and search, uncle Bao has given you a new identity. You are legal residents of the people in the Western District of Mojiang City, and they will not doubt you. " "Then you have to be careful." "Silly girl, go back to the room and sleep for a while, don''t affect me to arrange the defensive space array." "No, I don''t want to sleep. I want to sit here and see you more." "Then put on more clothes and don''t catch cold." Ye Feng quickly arranged the defense space to walk, leaving some necessities for Jiang Yixue, and quietly left his Yefu courtyard. Before leaving, Ye Feng went to gather Baoxuan and told uncle Bao that the demon people would search here tomorrow. "Uncle Bao, do you have anything to hide? You''d better hide it earlier." "I don''t have anything to hide here. Let them search for it." "You have to tell the old fairy not to show up tomorrow. Although the old fairy was invisible at that time, he would release powerful fairies, which would be noticed by general ward." "Thank you. Your message is very important. I will inform my master to go and ask him not to come tomorrow." Uncle Bao also stuffed more than ten gold coins to Ye Feng: "escape outside, leaving some gold coins on your body will be useful." "See you later." Ye Feng left the jubaoxuan, heard the roar of the engine overhead, a dazzling light lit up the sky in the distance. Although according to the agreement, the demons of ice city can enter the city tomorrow morning, but at this time, at each intersection of Mojiang City, the demonic soldiers of Mojiang city have already set up sentries to prepare for the search tomorrow. From the west to the outside of the main road are all set under the sentry, the sky and the demon ship patrol back and forth, if hard line breakthrough is not easy. Ye Feng heard the sound of rushing water behind him. Behind him is the turbulent magic river. Since all the land passageways have been blocked, Ye Feng thought of taking a boat down the river to leave the magic river city faster. To Ye Feng''s surprise, on the far side of the river, the searchlight makes the river look like daylight. Obviously, the demons have taken into account various factors and blocked the river. A roar sounded overhead, and Ye Feng hid quietly under a big tree. After the spaceship on the top of the head went far away, he came out from under the tree. Looking at the turbulent magic River, Ye Feng thought, if only there were a boat of submarines, you could get into the bottom of the river, and you would slip away. Suddenly, Ye Feng had an idea. Although there was no submarine, he could make a submarine. Ye Feng''s idea poured into the wood spirit on the medicine King''s ring. Mu Ling immediately gave birth to a silk like vine, and wrapped Ye Feng layer by layer, inside and outside, wrapping Ye Feng into a big wood palm. Like a wooden ball, Ye Feng rolled into the water of the magic River, adding pressure to it secretly and sinking into the river. Driven by the turbulent water, he swam down rapidly. When passing through the river blockade line, Ye Feng clearly heard the voice of the demons on the river, as well as the sound of the engine of the demon spaceship suspended in mid air. Ye Feng listens to the news carefully. It''s Guman''s voice. He''s reporting to general ward. "General, I have blocked the river, and a ship will not be released. I suspect that the assassin left the ice city through the magic river." "Don''t worry, general. As soon as I finish my mission, I have five ships and five gunboats here. Even if there are ten luojinxian, I''m not afraid." Ye Feng controlled the pressure of his own wooden ball, and sank some depth under the water. He was afraid that he might not be careful. He was blown out of the water by the wind and waves, and was found by Guman. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Feng couldn''t feel the sound of the engine of the spaceship, and the water became very quiet, and then he quietly surfaced the wooden ball. At this time, the sky has turned white, and it is about to dawn. Ye Feng knows that he has passed the blockade line. The following is to let general Hua De know that he is not in Mojiang City, and attract their sight, so that Jiang Yixue and his wife are safe.Although the wooden ball wrapped by Muling makes Ye Feng sink and float in the water, the temperature of the water in the magic river is too low. Ye Feng feels that his whole body will be frozen stiff, and he dare not use the fire spirit stone to heat the fire. Afraid of accidentally burning the fireball, I did not bake myself. From the magic River shot to the river bank, let Mu Ling collect those vines, Ye Feng quickly run blood, let his body gradually warm up. If you look at the side of the magic River, you can see that the steep cliff is as straight as a knife and axe from a towering mountain. A lake from a tributary of the Mojiang River, like a huge mirror, lies under the green mountains. Beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful scenery, located in a quiet town. The street is clean and tidy, with bright colors on both sides and luxurious decoration of three storey villas. If it is in the people''s world, it must be a luxury community. Ye Feng took a deep breath. He came to the demon world for so many days. It''s lucky to meet such a beautiful place. I don''t know whether this town belongs to the territory of Mojiang city. Suddenly, a fierce roar came from behind. Ye Feng looked back and saw two fierce iron toothed wolves bared their fangs and roared at themselves. On the other hand, the iron toothed wolf had two silver chains around its neck. Ye Feng''s first thought is that these two iron toothed wolves are the pets of demon people. Sure enough, from a villa, out of a tall demon, he leisurely smoking, a look of surprise at Ye Feng, that look like a ghost. Being yelled by the iron toothed wolf has destroyed Ye Feng''s mood. He is also staring at by a demon. Ye Feng is very unhappy. "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome man." Chapter 2010 That demon people see Ye Feng speak, more surprised, here is the aristocratic area of the demons, a human can come here, but also swagger on the road. "Boy, who are you? Human beings are not allowed to enter here. Get out of here. Otherwise, I deserve to be bitten to death by my little cute. " "Cute? You mean these two iron toothed wolves? Are they cute? Such ugly and fierce beasts, how can you say they are cute? You see, you are blind. " The devil immediately became angry: "boy, don''t think you are a member of the iron fist mercenary group, and dare to talk to me like this." There was a fierce look in the eyes of the demon and whistled. Two iron toothed wolves, who had been covetous for a long time, immediately opened their mouths and rushed to the leaf maple. Demons proud sneer: "boy, they love to eat human meat, this morning I forgot to feed them, you can give them as snacks." Ye Feng is relieved. No wonder the eyes of the iron toothed wolves are blood red, and they salivate like lambs. It turns out that, at ordinary times, they all feed on human beings. A flash of gold, thunder sword like a golden lightning. The two iron toothed wolves didn''t even cry. The two huge wolves rolled along the clean street for a long time with blood dragging on the ground. Seeing his pet killed, the demon was stunned at first. Just now Ye Feng was still unarmed. How could he suddenly have a sword. The mob was so popular that his whole body flashed with black light, and a magic yuan, like a tempestuous wave, came out of his body, and his fists actually bloomed with a faint black light. Good powerful magic yuan, at least level 6 Magic yuan, is the level of the demon general. "Boy, you''re dead. I''ll tear you to pieces." Bang, two black lights deflected Ye Feng''s thunder sword and hit Ye Feng''s chest heavily. However, Ye Feng''s aura shield on his left hand has turned into a golden shield to block the powerful black light. Although they hit Ye Feng with both fists, they were shocked by the general strong shock force, which made their wrists numb and finger bones ache. He was surprised to see the glittering shield on Ye Feng''s chest. He suddenly understood: "immortal tools, only immortal tools can block the magic yuan of this general. Are you immortal disciples, how can you come to us?" "I came from moojiang city. I just killed a lord of ice and snow. I happened to meet you. You are not lucky." The demon general laughed: "bah, shameless. At best, you are an immortal disciple of the earth immortal level, and you can kill the Lord. It''s good if you can beat me." "Look at your powerful magic yuan. What kind of general are you?" "Boy, you have a good eye. I''m a magic General of Nanshan city. Nangongshan, you''re not lucky to meet me." As expected, he is a magic general. The magic yuan is at least level 6. He can''t beat a magic general only with the strength of the real star small God state. "Is it? Then you''re looking at it. How good am I now? " Ye Feng held the thunder sword tightly, and his whole body was in rapid motion, and his anger swelled in his chest. The magic power was suddenly increased by dozens of times, and he quickly entered the virtual moon state from the small God state of the real star. Feeling Ye Feng''s power growing rapidly, Nangong mountain can''t help being stunned. What kind of skill is this? Just now, it was the strength of fairyland. How did you suddenly enter the fairyland of darokin? Did the immortal in the demon world create any strange skills? Nangong mountain didn''t know Ye Feng was a real star God. He thought Ye Feng was a disciple of immortals. Ordinary human power would not be so powerful. Since Ye Feng entered the demon world, he has fought against vice generals Gu Xiu and Gu man, and also with general ward. His combat experience is gradually accumulating and his strength is constantly improving. The strength and magic power of the demons are very strong. If you beat them slowly, your endurance can''t compare with them. However, if you want to compete with them in explosive power, the explosive power improved by secret arts war can defeat the magic generals in an instant. See Ye Feng like a meteor hit, Nangong mountain just feel nervous. This kind of tension has been gone for a long time. The last time was more than 200 years ago, during the first world war with the immortal. At that time, he had only four levels of magic yuan, was an adjunct, met a big Luo Jinxian, was his flying sword, a sword pierced the chest. Fortunately, the demon people''s self-healing ability is very strong, the immortal''s flying sword did not stab his core, although he was seriously injured, he left a life, lying in bed for a month to recover. From then on, he practiced hard. He was promoted from a vice general of level 4 to General of city protection, and his cultivation was also promoted to level 6. In the demon world, everything is about strength. He became an aristocrat from an ordinary demon warrior. He got a fief and lived in this beautiful suburb of Nanshan. I didn''t expect to meet a madman like human at home. Only a flash of gold, he will be hard to keep a pet for ten years, two iron toothed wolves to kill. This has made him almost angry to the extreme. What makes him even more astonished is that this human has actually promoted his strength to a higher level in an instant.From the fairyland to the darokin fairyland, the impact of the force, like the flood burst dike, almost unstoppable. He had to raise his magic yuan to the limit. His whole body formed a black light shining armor, and his right hand condensed a black light long sword. Bang, the black light long sword condensed from the magic yuan blocks Ye Feng''s shining thunder sword. A dazzling lightning head hit, Nangong mountain a smart flash, just standing in the place, by the dazzling lightning made a hole. Nangong mountain was surprised in his heart. This immortal weapon is so powerful that it can carry such accessory attacks as lightning. Who is this boy? So strong? Suddenly he remembered something. He received a message in the middle of the night. When the Lord of ice and snow is killed, general ward of ice and snow city leads the army to encircle the city of moojiang to search for the murderer. I hope the Lords and the guards of all towns will cooperate. He doubted the truth of the news. He knew that Jiang Chong would not allow general ward to enter the city of moojiang if he was not in peace with the Lord of ice and snow. What he wanted was a human being. How could a human being kill a lord? It was ridiculous. In addition, it was a matter of the eastern city of Mojiang, so nangongshan did not pay attention to it. Nanshan city is a small town, bordering with Mojiang City, but it looks like a paradise. There is a high and rugged Nancheng mountain between Nanshan Town and Mojiang city. Generally, demons don''t like to climb mountains. When they get to this town, human beings are not allowed to enter. Nangong mountain is a local emperor here, and it is unified by itself. Nangong mountain was surprised and asked, "boy, are you the one who killed the Lord of ice and snow?" Ye Feng danced the thunder sword in his hand into dazzling sword flowers and sneered: "why, you believe this time that I killed the Lord of ice and snow?" Chapter 2011 Ye Feng is fighting with Nangong mountain. The deafening sound of the engine comes from the sky in the distance. A demon ship flies slowly. It was a huge ship, casting huge shadows on the ground. Ye Feng''s dark path is not good. This ship is much bigger than the cruise ship of ordinary demon soldiers. It should be the mother ship of noble and general level demons. Nangongshan''s face showed a trace of sneer: "boy, general ward set a trap to arrest you in the city of moojiang. I didn''t expect that you ran to me. This time you can''t run." Ye Feng sneered: "that''s not necessarily." The Dragon shuttle quietly held in the palm of his hand. After the thunder sword shot out quickly, the Dragon shuttle also stabbed Nangong mountain with lightning speed. Nangong mountain has known that Ye Feng''s thunder sword will use lightning to assist attack. When he sees the thunder sword coming, he quickly dodges, as fast as a mirage. All of a sudden, he felt another more powerful energy than thunder sword, and attacked soundlessly. Nangong mountain met Ye Feng in the morning. He didn''t even wear armor, let alone weapons. Facing Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle, he felt a bit of fear in his heart. He had no way to resist it, and it was hard to escape. He more and more believed that Ye Feng killed the ice Lord. If you are not careful, I am afraid you will follow the lead of the Lord of ice and snow. He quickly backed back and yelled at the sky, "kill this boy and leave me alone." The demon ship is the driver of Nangong mountain, and his soldiers are driving the ship. The magic crystal gun on the spaceship immediately aimed at Ye Feng and fired dazzling gunfire. Ye Feng felt that his head was shining brightly. He did not care to pursue Nangong mountain. He stepped on the smoke step and smeared oil on the soles of his feet. He quickly drifted away. Boom, the air became hot, Ye Feng just stood around 10 meters square, turned into a piece of scorched earth. Nangong mountain was lifted up in the air by the shock wave, and then fell down heavily. He was very disappointed that he was not hit by Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng was like a mirage and fled to the mountain of Nancheng in the distance. In the open area, it was very difficult to escape the attack of magic crystal gun on the spacecraft. He could only escape into the deep mountain with the help of mountain forest Can escape the pursuit of the demon ship. Ye Feng was almost thrown into Nancheng mountain by a gust of air. Every time the magic crystal cannon fired, it turned the ten meter square into a scorched earth, which made the elegant and clean town streets full of holes and burnt pits. Nangong mountain roared with anger: "kill him. Report to the Lord alliance that the murderer who killed the Lord of ice and snow has escaped into Nancheng mountain. Send all the troops and get him. " At this time, in the city of Mojiang, tens of thousands of demon soldiers, divided into hundreds of small teams, went door-to-door in the human gathering area of the Western District, and conducted a carpet search. Each of them took Ye Feng''s information to compare each Terran man they caught. A team of demon soldiers came to Ye Feng''s yard door and beat the door fiercely: "open the door for me." Listening to the deafening knock on the door, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger heart all mentioned their voices. Jiang Yixue keeps calm and calmly opens the gate of the yard. Outside the door, a group of demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition rushed in immediately. The dark magic crystal gun aimed at Jiang Yixue and the three of them. Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile: "who are you? What do you want to do? " "We''re going to search. Have you seen this man?" Demon soldiers will leave Ye Feng''s hologram to Jiang Yixue and her to see. Looking at Ye Feng''s head, Jiang Yi Xue still faintly smiles and shakes his head: "we haven''t seen it." "Let''s go in and search." "You search, you can search any way you want, and please don''t break things." General ward stood triumphantly on the main road in the west side, waiting for the soldiers to bring him good news. Suddenly, a demon warrior received a message from the spaceship, confirming that the murderer who assassinated the Lord of ice and snow had fled hundreds of miles away to the town of Nancheng. Nangongshan''s spaceship came to Ye Feng''s huge head, as well as the hologram of the ship''s pursuit of Ye Feng with magic crystal gun. General ward grudged his teeth: "yes, it''s this boy. How could he run so fast and when did he get out of Jiangzhong''s territory. It''s also good. It''s easier to catch kids in the territory of Lord Nangong. All the members of the team will immediately go to Nancheng mountain and advance at full speed. " The demonic soldiers sounded the bugle of retreat, short and quick. All the demon soldiers who searched in the Western District immediately withdrew from the city of Mojiang and assembled in the direction of Nancheng mountain. The demon soldiers who were searching in Ye''s mansion received an order, gave up the search and left in a hurry. Jiang Yi snow sees these demon people look nervous to retreat, knowing that something must have happened, so he goes to jubaoxuan and asks uncle Bao whether he knows what happened. Li Tiequan has a wide range of contacts. He got the news from the demons in the mercenary regiment. "Dr. Ye''s whereabouts have been found. In Nancheng mountain hundreds of miles away, all the demons have gone there."Jiang Yixue almost shed tears nervously: "what should we do? Shall we help him?" Uncle Bao comforted Jiang Yixue and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. We will inquire about Dr. Ye''s news. Even if you go there, you can''t help him. There are more than 100000 demon soldiers in ice city and Nangong Lord. Can you use it when you go there?" Jiang Yuxin held the elder sister''s hand: "I believe that elder brother ye will be OK. No matter what danger he encounters, he will be saved from danger." "We went to help the ten thousand blue soldiers Uncle Bao sighed: "no matter what happens to Dr. ye, you must live well and wait for him to come back." Ye Feng fled into Nancheng mountain, only to find that Nancheng mountain is much deeper than it looks from the outside. It is continuous, dense and full of fierce animals. The wood spirit on Ye Feng''s medicine King ring stretched out the spider like whisker stem and inserted it into the soil, connecting with the dense forest of Nancheng mountain. Soon, Muling returns to the information obtained from the dense forest. Ye Feng''s mind comes up with the topographic map of the dense forest of Nancheng mountain. He knows where the steep, flat, gully and evil beast are. Ye Feng touched the wood spirit on the medicine King ring with a smile: "thank you Xiaomuling. It seems that you can find friends everywhere." Xiaomuling sent its message: "the mountains and forests here stretch tens of thousands of miles, they are my good friends, master, you can rest assured, I will protect you." The demons couldn''t find Ye Feng in the boundless forest sea. They fired a few guns randomly and left, and the roaring engine sound on the top of his head disappeared. Chapter 2012 However, Muling also issued a warning to Ye Feng, more than 100 demon fighters, from the East into the dense forest, has been close to the side. Ye Feng takes out a camouflage suit from Yaowang ring. In this green forest, green camouflage suit can be invisible. He put a bandage on his head, smeared some mud on his face, and felt like he was Rambo. He closed his eyes gently and listened to the voices from all directions. The trees had already regarded him as a friend and raced to report the location of the demon warriors to him. An ambush in the forest sea of Nancheng started quietly. From the topographic map sent by Mu Ling, Ye Feng learns that there is a waterfall not far away, so he quietly moves there and feels a trace of water blowing along the wind. Looking up, a waterfall is like a dazzling silver chain hanging between the green mountains. The sound of the waterfall is like thunder, which can cover up any sound of wind and grass. Ye Feng''s senses are more than ordinary people and demons. He can hear the demons trampling on dead branches and their nervous heartbeat in the roaring waterfall. There are already a lot of demon fighters approaching, in their left rear. The demonic warriors formed a combat formation, with each group of ten, and moved cautiously into the forest. They all wore infrared helmets and could catch any wind and grass. But they are not as high-tech as Ye Feng. Ye Feng quietly hung in the treetop, like a cheetah, closely watching the demonic soldiers passing by from below. A cold wind blowing, Ye Feng like ghosts, appeared behind them, in the hands of thunder sword, blooming dazzling gold. The several demon soldiers felt their necks cool and their eyes were dark. They hung their heads and fell down in the grass, unable to call out. There is a demon warrior saw in front of the leaf maple easily cut off the head of his companion, he was scared to shout, aimed at Ye Feng constantly shot. The hot rays of magic crystal guns were flying in the woods, breaking the trees, flying the soil, and even causing accidental injuries. They shot their companions, but they couldn''t hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng is as fast as a beaver. He can only see a flash of green light and disappear. In the woods, one after another, there was the sound of magic crystal guns and the shrill scream of demon soldiers. "Devil, that guy is not a man, he is a devil." A demon warrior unexpectedly found that there was no one around, his team of demon soldiers all died in a pool of blood, only he stood alone in the open forest. Around the wind blowing leaves rustling sound, constantly flying leaves, leaf maple seems to be everywhere. The demon warrior''s mood broke down in an instant. He roared and shot aimlessly around. Whoosh, the golden light flashed, the flying sword flew through his throat, his magic crystal gun fell to the ground, and the whole person actually stood upright and did not fall. After the demon warrior gently pushed him down, he fell down, the body has long been stiff, long dead. More than 100 demon soldiers vanguard team, the whole army was destroyed, not a demon warrior left the forest alive. Including a frightened demon warrior, he has been shivering in the grass, soaked in cold sweat, he looked at the shining golden thunder sword, like a boomerang, constantly flashed through the forest. Every flash, several of his companions fell down. The shrill scream of his companions before his death tore his nerves and made him unable to stand up. The woods became quiet, only the rustle of the wind on the leaves. The demon warrior called for support for a long time, hoping that the backup would come quickly. He just didn''t expect that his more than 100 demon vanguard team would be destroyed without supporting for 10 minutes. Suddenly, a sneer came from his side: "what are you doing here?" He turned his head and saw Ye Feng''s face, which was the hologram they had confirmed countless times, the face of the murderer who assassinated the Lord of ice. He just felt the brain buzzing, nothing could be heard. Ye Feng''s face was gradually enlarged in his eyes, and then a golden light flashed past. Ye Feng drank the cool spring water. The spring water from the waterfall on the top of the mountain was a little sweet, which diluted the bloody gas between the throat. Sitting on the rocks in the forest, I smoked a cigarette and had a rest for a while. He quickly hunted and killed more than 100 demon soldiers, which made him consume a lot of physical strength. He also wanted to smoke another cigarette. He took the cigarette out of the cigarette box and stuffed it back, because he heard the rumbling sound of the spacecraft motor in the distance. There are also a large number of demon fighters, like mad dogs into the woods. Ye Feng made 11 defensive space arrays in the woods to hide in order to let him attack the demons. Originally, he wanted to do 12, but time was tight. When he finished the first ten. He also planted some mines in the woods. He got some ammunition from Loki castle''s arsenal, which was collected by rocky and could be equipped with weapons and ammunition for a regiment.At that time, Ye Feng didn''t think of where to use those conventional weapons. He just felt that it was a pity to leave these weapons to others, so he collected them into the king of medicine ring. I didn''t expect that these useless weapons will come into use here. At least 3000 demon soldiers rushed into the woods. They were the first batch of demon fighters who came to support them. They were soldiers under general nangongshan. From their walkie talkie, Ye Feng heard that there were 50000 demon fighters in the ice city, who were coming one after another. Even if you can''t kill so many demon soldiers, Ye Feng secretly vowed to let them know the power of human beings. Boom, boom, boom, boom, there was a constant explosion in the woods. Although these mines were not as powerful as the disc bombs from Zerg ships, they also caused the demon soldiers to lose their arms and legs and scream incessantly. Those who fell on the ground, their screams, resounded through the whole forest, so that all the demon fighters were shocked to the extreme. In their understanding, the Terran is the weakest race in the demon world. They can bully and enslave at will. But today, a human, but with a strange weapon, they have not seen the bomb, hurt a large number of demons. Ye Feng did not let those demon people who were injured by mines, but used these injured demons. Their screams attracted a lot of demon people to rescue, which is the magic plan of Ye Feng to surround the corpse. His thunder sword was like a golden meteor, which flashed quickly in the woods. Every time the golden light flashed, one or even several demons died miserably. The screams in the forest came one after another, and the demons were scared to death. I didn''t know how many people were injured and how many people died. Only one demon people fell under the golden light. Chapter 2013 Nangongshan realized that Ye Feng was surrounded by corpses and resolutely gave up rescuing those wounded companions. He ordered his men to withdraw from the woods and wait for the arrival of general ward''s army. After the war with Ye Feng, this forest of Nanshan was called the death zone and the forest of death by the demons. Because too many demons died here, and Ye Feng was also called the devil by the demons. Those who survived this battle by luck would shiver when they heard his name. Three thousand demon soldiers entered the forest, and less than 500 were evacuated from the forest. They could only listen to the shrill cry of those demon soldiers outside the forest, but no one dared to go in to rescue them. This kind of cry is a kind of mental torture, which makes many demons collapse. As a result, nangongshan later resigned as a general. He often woke up from nightmares in the middle of the night, dreaming that Ye Feng stood in front of him with a grim smile. Boom, the sky came deafening motor sound, more than a dozen ice city spacecraft stopped in Nanshan Town. General ward''s 50000 army finally arrived, black and heavily armed. General ward was a little surprised to see Nangong mountain stop outside the woods and look dejected. "What''s the matter? Let the boy run away Nangongshan cried: "if that boy ran away, it would be better. Look at my soldiers, there are still more than 500 people left, and more than 2000 people died in the woods." General ward was startled: "more than 2000 people? How many people are there? Did the immortals send troops "No, he''s the only one. He''s the only one." Gu Xiu and Gu man had a look of panic in their eyes. They had experienced Ye Feng''s ferocity, including general ward. They also had a fight with Ye Feng. General ward''s face was angry, and he gnashed his teeth with hatred: "this is hateful. If you don''t kill this boy, I will not be a devil. Brothers, find this boy for me. If you can''t find him, burn this mountain into a Flaming Mountain and burn him out. " More than 50000 demon soldiers, armed with magic crystal guns, began to search the mountain. In order to make the same mistake again, general ward ordered burning the mountain. The picturesque Nancheng mountain suddenly turned into a sea of fire, the fire was soaring, and the smoke was rolling. Ye Feng hid in the space defense array, as if he heard the cry. It was Mu Ling crying. A lush mountain forest would turn into ashes because of itself. Those demon people screamed bitterly, Ye Feng didn''t frown, but he heard the cry of Muling, the forest in the mountain was crackling in the fire, and Ye Feng was heartbroken. He can ignore it. No matter how fierce the fire is, he can''t burn through the space or himself hidden in the defensive space array, but this lush green mountain will turn into ashes. Ye Feng bit his teeth and suddenly stepped out of the defensive space array. "Stop it. Don''t burn the mountain. I''m here." Ye Feng was surrounded by numerous demonic soldiers, escorted by numerous magic crystal guns, he was taken to general ward. General ward laughed triumphantly: "boy, I finally got you." Seeing Ye Feng being caught, nangongshan roars and picks up a magic crystal gun. Facing Ye Feng''s head, his hands are shaking, and he will pull the trigger. General ward quickly stopped Nangong mountain: "general Nangong, I understand your mood, but don''t you think it''s too cheap to kill him like this? Besides, he also has big Luo Jinxian''s accomplices. We must follow suit and find out all the murderers, including the behind the scenes. " Nangong mountain hate way: "good, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. We must find the behind the scenes." General ward glared at Ye Feng: "boy, what''s your name?" In the face of tens of thousands of demon soldiers and general ward, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "my name is Ye Feng." "Boy, you''re kind enough, but it''s no use just having enough seed. You''re too impulsive. Come on, get the killer into the spaceship and take it back to ice city. " All of a sudden, a demon warrior ran over and gave a phone call to general ward and nangongshan. Fat Nangong Wei''s hologram appears out of thin air. He looks proud: "I heard that you caught the murderer?" Nangong mountain respectfully said: "report Lord, the murderer was caught in my Nancheng mountain." "Well, general ward, general Nangong, please take the murderer to my Lord''s house, and I will interrogate the murderer myself." Hearing that Nangong Wei wants to interrogate Ye Feng in person, general ward is a little surprised. He looks at nangongshan with a glance. He intended to take Ye Feng back to the ice and snow city, but Nangong Wei wanted to take Ye Feng back to Nangong Lord''s house. General ward''s face changed several times. Nangong Wei is the chairman of the Lord alliance. Although he is only a false name, he has a lot of places to rely on him. The arrest of the murderer is also the support of Nangong great force to succeed. He forced a smile on his face: "since Nangong leader personally interrogates the murderer, he will give the murderer to the Lord. I hope the Lord can return the murderer to me after his trial, so that I can take him to the grave of the Lord of ice and snow and behead him to show his obedience to the spirit of Lord ice and snow. "Nangong Wei saw that general Hua De was silent just now. He thought that general Hua De would disobey his orders. His face was gloomy. When he saw general Hua De''s mouth relaxed, his face also showed a smile. "Well, general ward is so righteous that I will return the murderer to you after I have tried it. General Nangong, the escort mission will be given to you. This prisoner is very dangerous. You must be careful. I have sent Nangong battle, Nangong tiger and Nangong Nu to support you. I must see the murderer alive. " General ward was surprised. Nangong Wei sent three generals to guard Ye Feng. It can be seen that Nangong Wei attaches great importance to the murderer. He always feels that Nangong Wei has some bad intentions. The demon soldiers put on black iron handcuffs and chains for Ye Feng, who was under the custody of nangongshan general. Nangongshan has changed into dark iron armor, holding a dark iron magic pointed gun in his hand. He would like to shoot Ye Feng, but the Lord pointed out that he must see the living murderer. Nangongshan clasped his fist to general Hua De and said, "general Hua De, thank you for catching this boy today. Please come to your house today to express my gratitude." General ward sighed: "it''s my greatest relief to be able to catch the murderer, but I didn''t expect that general Nangong would lose so many brothers. I''m sorry, I can''t feel like eating." Nangong mountain also sighed: "I didn''t expect this boy to be so ferocious that I lost a lot of people." General Hua De left with the army, leaving the last sentence: "general Nangong, we are in the military affairs, so we don''t want to stay any more. After the Nangong Lord''s interrogation, we will ask the general Nangong to take him back to our ice city." Chapter 2014 Soon after general ward''s spaceship took off, there was a huge roar in the air. Ye Feng thought that general ward had gone back and forth. Looking up, he saw that a strange demon warship was coming slowly. It''s a ship bigger than general ward''s mother ship. It looks like a fortress in the air. It''s stacked at least a dozen layers. Nangong mountain sneered: "boy, for you, the LORD sent the castle number. You are really lucky." The castle blew out a hot wave, like a flame storm, surging. The door of the warship slowly opened, and three cold faced generals in armor and black shawls came out. Seeing the three generals coming down from the warship, nangongshan looked very respectful. "See the three generals." The general of the demon clan is also graded. Although Nangong mountain is also a general, it does not have a prominent family background. It is still a small general who rises from a small demon warrior to garrison a small town. However, the three generals from nangong city, the Lord of Nangong, are Nangong Wei''s right-hand men. They are one level higher than nangongshan. Nangongzhan is a short fat man. He is also a relative of Nangong Wei. He looks a bit like him. He carries a pair of short handled tomahawks on his back. He took a cold look at Nangong mountain, ignored him, and directly asked, "what about the murderer who assassinated the Lord of ice and snow?" Nangong mountain pointed to the leaf maple in the corner by hundreds of magic crystal guns. "Here he is." Ye Feng''s hands and feet were put on a Xuan iron chain, all tied, want to move a little can''t help. Nangong Nu is a demon with red hair all over his body. He has a pair of slanting eyebrows. He looks angry all the time. "Is he the man who can kill more than 2000 of your soldiers? It doesn''t look like a big deal. " Nangong tiger was surprised and looked up at Ye Feng: "it''s very common. Nangong mountain, you let such a person die miserably. It''s too dereliction of duty for you to let such a person die." Nangongshan dare to be angry and dare not say: "the three generals must not underestimate him. His flying sword is too fast, it is just like a meteor..." Nangong Zhan waved his hand and stopped Nangong Shan from going on with disgust: "well, you don''t want to be so ambitious as to destroy your own prestige. Where''s his flying sword "I don''t know. It may have been hidden or thrown away. When I saw him, he was empty handed." Nangongzhan said with a sneer: "you can''t do anything well. The Lord has orders. Nangongshan is not effective in catching the criminals. The leadership is wrong. The loss is heavy. The leading ability is limited. So you are demoted to the rank of deputy general and have a salary cut for one year." Nangong mountain was stunned. He thought that he could get the reward from the Lord when he caught Ye Feng. However, he was punished by the Lord instead. He was depressed and resentful, but he didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only nod his head and say, "my subordinate takes orders." Ye Feng was carried by the demon soldiers to the castle like spaceship. Passing by Nangong mountain, he laughed: "general Nangong, right? Oh, it''s not a general now. It''s Nangong''s deputy general. Your luck is really bad. When you met me, you not only defeated me, but also demoted to be deputy general. In fact, you wanted to let me go. I''m afraid there would be no such things." Nangong mountain was so angry that he shivered all over. He really wanted to shoot Ye Feng, but he was gloomy and said nothing. Nangong battle three people coldly took a look at Nangong mountain, no longer pay attention to him, they took Ye Feng on the spaceship warship. Ye Feng boarded the spaceship and felt the heat wave coming from the spaceship. The huge spaceship needed more power to start flying, which turned into heat and made the spaceship warm like spring. Through the narrow walk through, sitting on the elevator, came to the top floor, to the top, there was a gloomy feeling, every ten steps in the corridor stood a demon warrior in silver armor. Judging from their inadvertent release of the demon yuan, most of them are level 4 demon yuan demon clan masters. In addition to carrying magic crystal guns, they all hold dark iron magic pointed guns in their hands. The top floor of the spaceship is actually a prison. The dark iron fence with thick bowl mouth forms a cell. Many cells are filled with prisoners of various races, including demons, demons and humans. The prisoners looked at Ye Feng, who was wrapped in a mysterious iron chain, and was taken in by the three generals. They suddenly exploded the pot. Some whistled, some howled and some clapped. They have been locked up in this prison for years, bored and depressed. They are all excited to see new people come in. The demon soldiers beat the iron fence with their magic spears, threatening the prisoners and forcing them to be quiet. "Shut up and yell again, and I''ll kill you." The air prison is divided into several areas. Ye Feng is obviously an extremely important murderer and has been taken to the innermost cage of the prison. The inner cage of the prison is the strongest and strongest one. The fence is one circle thicker than those cages just now. What''s more, Ye Feng observed that the top of the cage was inlaid with blue magic crystals, and the floor was carved with strange magic symbols. Obviously, there were arrays to prevent prisoners from escaping.Ye Feng found that many of the cages in this area were empty. There were only four prisoners around, including five of them. There are two prisoners. They are demon people. One is an evil and vicious lion head man, and the other is a fat black hair bear. They stare at Ye Feng from the fence with a look of schadenfreude and contempt in their eyes. The third prisoner was a demon with all his horns sawed off. It was a humiliating punishment for the demon prisoners. The demon was tall and cold looking at Ye Feng. He saw that Ye Feng was tied with a thick black iron chain. He was surprised. To his surprise, Ye Feng was followed by three demon generals in gold armor. He knew Nangong war, but he was so lazy that he didn''t go out of the house. He actually took care of a human prisoner. What kind of man is this boy? Is he Dara Jinxian? I''m afraid that even Dara Jinxian has no such courtesy. The fourth prisoner, Ye Feng, felt a sense of intimacy. It was a human, with hair and beard, snow in the black, hair and hair. Judging from his blood stained face and scarred body, he suffered a lot. Will Ye Feng into prison pet, three generals stand outside the prison pet looking at Ye Feng. Nangong Zhan glared at Ye Feng: "it''s because of this bastard that I have to go all the way here to escort him." Nangong tiger complained: "the boss said he was very cunning. Let''s take turns to look at him. We must take good care of him. We can''t let him run. Who will come first?" Nangong war disdains a way: "he is tied into a brown son, can run?" Nangong Hu has always been cautious: "this boy is immortal, so you''d better be careful." Chapter 2015 Nangong Zhan didn''t think so. He said lazily, "immortal ware? Where is it? Nangongshan doesn''t mean that when he was caught, he was empty handed. " Nangong tiger was sullen: "if you don''t talk about Xianqi, just the three of us, who will look at him first?" "Of course, you are the first," Nangong said Nangong tiger is not willing to: "three people take turns, no one can be lazy, one person an hour, just three hours of distance, if he runs, we three will lose our heads together." After all, Nangong Wei is his old uncle: "I''m the first one, AHU is the second, ANU is your third." Nangong tiger and Nangong Nu stopped quarreling and went back to the cabin to have a rest. Nangong war dragged a chair, sat in the distance, can monitor Ye Feng. Ye Feng smile: "fat, hard you." "Shut up, don''t be complacent. Don''t think that if my old uncle lets you live, you can live. When I get to nangong city, I will kill you one by one." Ye Feng said with a disdainful smile: "so many people are waiting to kill me, you have to be in the last place." Seeing nangongzhan sitting in the distance watching Ye Feng, the other four prisoners are more curious. The demon was the first to lose his breath: "boy, what crime have you committed? Actually let three generals personally escort you, " Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to that demon:" I hate demon people most, don''t think you can talk to me after cutting two corners. " It''s a shame for the demons that their horns have been cut off. Ye Feng doesn''t open the pot, and the devil''s nose keeps blowing. He shook the fence fiercely: "boy, you are so rampant. If it wasn''t for the fence that stopped me, I would go over and beat you and kill you." See Ye Feng angry demon prisoners, two demon clansmen to see lively smile. Although the demon people are also bullied by the demons, they are as vicious as the demons and like to bully people. Facing the ridicule of the demon people, Ye Feng did not love to answer. The unkempt and unkempt human beings nearest Ye Feng cast sympathetic eyes: "those who are locked here are all recidivists. What''s your name, young man?" "My name is Ye Feng, and you?" "My name is Ouyang Dao." "Ouyang Dao? You have a lot of scars on you Ye Feng saw many scarlet scars from Ouyang Dao''s Scarlet clothes. Many of them were caused by swords. The scars were long and narrow. Ouyang Dao had no choice but to smile and smile: "it''s inevitable to be injured because I''ve been licking blood all day." Although Ouyang Dao has scars on his body and blood on his face, his spirit is very good, and there are some fairies on his body. Ye Feng was surprised and said, "are you a big Luo Jinxian?" Ouyang Dao grinned bitterly: "I have forgotten who I am." The lion head man gloated and said, "what Dara Jinxian, like us, are all prisoners." Ye Feng showed sympathy: "how long have you been locked here?" "I don''t know how many years ago, the most easily forgotten thing here is time. I still remember that the demons attacked the demons. I was sent here to carry out an assassination mission and was caught by mistake. " Ye Feng seems to have guessed something: "you are not sent to assassinate the Lord of ice and snow?" Ouyang Dao looked dignified and quietly asked Ye Feng, "yes, little brother, how do you know? Are you a disciple of Jinxian? " "Do you know tianqin?" Ouyang Dao''s eyes became hot. "He is my martial uncle and the captain of our mission. How is his old man?" "He''s fine." "Are you his disciple?" "No Ouyang Dao had no choice but to say, "little brother, they treat you like this, and they send the general to look at you. What kind of crime have you committed? It''s even more serious than that of me, the golden immortal?" Two demon clansmen have been listening to Ye Feng and Ouyang Dao chatting. Hearing this, the lion head man looked at Ye Feng contemptuously and interrupted: "boy, you must have stolen their gold." The fat black bear stretched and disdained: "a human being, what crime can he commit, can steal something at most." At this time, Nangong Zhan came over and sneered: "he didn''t steal. He killed the ice Lord. You''d better stay away from him, because he won''t live long." Nangong Zhan only looked at Ye Feng for a while. He was bored and couldn''t stand it. He went to find something to eat. He ordered other demon soldiers to stare at Ye Feng, but his eyelids could not blink. Hearing Ye Feng kill the ice Lord, Ouyang Dao''s face was ecstatic: "boy, you really killed the ice Lord?" "That''s right. I helped you finish the tasks you didn''t accomplish more than 200 years ago." "Ha ha, that''s great. I''ve been entangled in this matter. Not only did I not kill the Lord of ice and snow, but I was also locked up in this prison. Boy, you''ve done our task for us. It''s a pity that you''ve been caught. "It is said that Ye Feng killed the Lord of ice and snow. The two demon clansmen didn''t believe it at first. However, three magic generals looked at Ye Feng, not because he had stolen something. The lion head man was surprised and said, "boy, can you kill a demon lord? Is that ice Lord The bear head man shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that you are not even a big Luo Jinxian. How did you kill a lord?" That demon clan person is also Lengleng Leng to look at Ye Feng: "you killed ice and snow Lord, how possible, is the city Lord of ice and snow city?" Ye Feng disdained: "yes, you know ah, is it your relatives or friends? I killed it. What happened? You come to bite me, bite me. " Demons look strange, uncertain, suddenly crazy like shaking the fence, it seems that you are extremely angry. The lion head man laughed: "this hornless guy is going crazy. We tease him every day, and he is not angry. If the boy only says a few words, he will go crazy." The bear head man danced excitedly: "have fun, have fun." Ye Feng looked at the demon coldly, but he felt that the demon without horns was not crazy, but more like a vent. He thought it was his illusion. He seemed to see two tears seeping from the corner of his eyes. This does not have a corner, can''t be by oneself angry crazy, cannot kill oneself, angry cry? Demon people are not emotional animals. They would rather bleed than shed tears. Two demon soldiers with a magic point gun at the broken corner of the demon prisoner is a shot to go, the sharp point of the gun, pierced the prisoner''s thigh, blood immediately flowed out. If you dare to kill the demon River, you will stop shouting Jiang Qi seemed to calm down and stop yelling. Ye Feng murmured in his heart: Jiang Qi? I don''t know if it has anything to do with Jiang Chongjiang''s family in Mojiang city. Chapter 2016 The lion head man gloated and said, "Hey, no horn, be honest. You didn''t listen to them. That boy can''t live for a few days. You don''t need to be so grand." Bear head person one face disdain: "elder brother, you don''t have to care about him, let him shout, a few more holes on the body." Jiang Qi, a demon with broken corners, has no expression on his face. He just stares at Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s heart is hairy. If his eyes could kill people, he would be dead. Staying in the cold prison is also boring. Ye Feng continues to tease Jiang Qi: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy. I don''t have a corner. You come here and bite me." All of a sudden, Jiangqi plops and kneels down at Ye Feng. When he knelt down, Ye Feng and Ouyang Dao were stunned. The two demon clansmen laughed and said, "this big man is mad, he kneels down." "He''s pissed off." Ye Feng wryly smile: "big man, what do you mean? If you can''t hit me, kneel down. You don''t play cards according to the routine. " Jiangqi not only knelt down, but also made three loud kowtows to Ye Feng. Ye Feng wryly smile: "good, you actually play Yin move, want to curse me to die, kowtow to me, is really too damaged." Jiang Qi was very calm, sighed and talked. "Thank you. You killed the Lord of ice and snow for me. I was deeply imprisoned by the Lord of ice and snow. I have a feud with him." Ye Feng asked curiously, "your name is Jiangqi. Is it related to the Jiang family of the magic river city?" "Of course, it has something to do with it. I used to be an assistant general of Mojiang City, and Jiang Zhong was my master." Jiang Qi tells his own story and mentions the girl he once loved. His eyes become soft. "I fell in love with a noble girl in ice city. Her name is magic moon. She is very beautiful and lovely. But the noble father wanted to marry her to the Lord of ice and snow in order to keep up with the power. " Speaking of this, Jiang Qi looks angry. He clenches his fists with both hands and pinches out blood from his fingernails. How much he hates and how much he hurts. "Her father engaged them. Magic moon loves me, and I love her too. We often date on the iceberg and watch the moon together. I planned to elope with her, but she didn''t come that night, but I was caught by the army of the Lord of ice and snow. Then I learned that Mo Yue committed suicide. " At the mention of the death of Mo Yue, Jiang Qi''s eyes are full of tears. "They falsely accused me of killing me and locked me in. My master told me that magic moon was forced to die by the Lord of ice and snow. When the Lord of ice and snow learned that I had an affair with Mo Yue, he framed me for killing Mo Yue and turned everything on me." Although Ye Feng hates the demon people, but the demon people are not so annoying, and even a little sympathetic. "Thank you for taking revenge for me. I have been thinking about revenge all these years, but I can''t go out. I have no chance. Thank you. My life is yours." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want your life, I can''t protect myself." Two demon clansmen have been watching and laughing at the fun, which makes Ye Feng disgusted. Ye Feng sneered: "long hair lion, why are you locked here?" Demon people see Ye Feng ask him, his face is cold instead. "It''s none of your business why I''m here." Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "I heard that you are the prince of the demon clan, aren''t you?" Ye Feng also laughed: "Oh, is it Simba the lion king?" The lion looked at Ye Feng with disgust on his face. It was his greatest shame to be teased by human beings. He said angrily, "who is Simba?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Simba is a little lion in the cartoon that our children see there." Although do not know what is animation, but from the smile of Ye Feng, feel the shame. "Boy, don''t laugh at me, I Daru is the lion king of demon clan, what Simba of you can compare with me?" The long haired black bear spoke for Daru with pride on his face: "elder brother Daru is the noblest blood of the demon family, and he is worthy of being the lion king." "Then why are you here?" Daru looks serious, a king''s evil spirit suddenly leaked out: "because, demon people, they are afraid of me." "Oh, why are they afraid of you?" Long hair black bear complacently to leaf maple way: "you ask so many why? But if you can kill the Lord of the demons, it''s your luck to be in a prison with the lion king of Daru. " The demon Jiang Qi sneered: "little lion, you talk to me politely, otherwise, I will break your throat." Daru sneered: "big man, we have been locked together for several years. I think you are a man. I didn''t think you were an ignorant boy." At this time, Nangong Zhan came over from a distance, humming a tune, with a big drumstick in his hand. He saw that Daru and Jiang Qi had a quarrel, and his eyes stared: "what are you fighting about? I''ll kill you all again. The boy has been asked to live, but neither of you. I can kill whoever I want. "The lion Daru and Jiang Qi glared at each other and stopped quarreling. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. They quarreled in front of the Nangong battle, but they didn''t get any benefits. Nangong Zhan sits in the chair, looking at Ye Feng complacently while gnawing chicken legs. "Boy, are you hungry, do you want to eat?" Ye Feng sneered: "you eat, eat one mouthful less." Nangong Zhan sneered: "boy, if my old uncle didn''t want you to live, I would have cut off your head with an axe." Nangongzhan gnawed at the chicken legs. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard from the ship, which shook violently, accompanied by a harsh alarm. "General, our spaceship has been attacked and the ship has been damaged. We must make an emergency landing." Nangong Zhan was gnawing chicken legs just now. Because the boat was shaking violently, the chicken legs that had been chewed several times fell to the ground. The chicken legs did not eat, and almost bit the tongue. He was so angry that he roared, "who dares to attack our spaceship? It''s really a leopard''s gall." This is a good time to escape. Ye Feng sneers at nangongzhan''s departure. A golden light flashed in his palm. The thunder sword has been flying out of the sky, quietly cutting the iron chain on Ye Feng''s body. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi both saw Ye Feng''s thunder sword. They were surprised to see Ye Feng. They didn''t see Ye Feng''s sword in his hand. How could a flying sword appear in the air. The two demon clansmen were also stunned. They suddenly realized that Ye Feng''s ability to kill the Lord of ice and snow was not a false name. Although the Xuan iron chain is very hard, under the constant cutting and cutting of thunder sword, the iron chain breaks quickly. With a bang, the heavy iron chain falls to the ground. Chapter 2017 Looking at Ye Feng, I don''t know where to send out a flying sword and cut off the iron chain on his body. Ouyang Dao''s eyes are hot, but soon it''s cold again. The Lion King sneered: "little friend, you can actually hide a flying sword. It''s a bit of skill. However, your flying sword is always chopping this cage. Your human friends have tried it." Ouyang Dao said with a wry smile: "little brother, I have tried. I also have a flying sword. I can''t cut the iron fence. The iron fence here is carved with magic charm. There is a kind of defense array that can''t be broken through." Jiangqi also sighed: "brother, look at the ground, those textures are all magic symbols, I can only understand a little, these magic symbols can only be understood by the wizard, no key, as long as the fence is cut, it is almost impossible." Ye Feng is reminded that the eyes of the God who knows the fate sweep the inside and outside the cage. Inside and outside the cage, all are carved with magic charms. There is a kind of energy between the charms to protect the fence, which is invisible to the naked eye. If you want to cut the fence with a flying sword, you must first destroy the magic symbols inside and outside the cage, and the key to destroy the magic charm is the glittering blue crystal stone on the wall. On the surface, the blue spar is the light source, providing illumination, but actually providing energy for the defense barrier. Ye Feng disapprovingly said to the lion king and the long haired bear, "it''s not the thick black iron. What''s the constant chopping? I''ll cut it for you now." The bearded bear shook his head lazily: "no way, you humans just like to talk big." The Lion King sneered: "boy, if you can cut off this iron fence, I will guard your house and be your slave from now on." "Hey, my yard is very big. I really need a lion like you to watch my house." "Boy, you are so rampant that you dare to let the Lion King guard the house for you. Do you want to kill him constantly?" Long hair bear scornfully way: "he cuts ceaselessly, died in inside, what can give us again?" The Lion King stares at the thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand, and his eyes are shining: "if you chop continuously, give me that sword." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are a lion. You are thinking about my flying sword. OK, we''re done. " Ye Feng''s flying sword shot out quickly and chopped four blue crystal stones on the wall to pieces. Without the main light source, the prison in this area became very dark, with only two red stones at the top emitting a faint red light. The Lion King complained: "boy, what are you doing to cut off the illuminated crystal stone? If there is no light, we are more uncomfortable in this cage." As Ye Feng expected, the blue crystal was cut off, and the defense energy of the magic charm disappeared, and the protection energy on the fence was also lost. However, it takes a certain time to cut off the dark iron fence with thick wrist mouth. At this time, time is very precious. It''s better to break through the wall before the Nangong battle comes back. Otherwise, they will be the target of Nangong battle if they are trapped in this cage. Ye Feng''s wrist trembled, and a faint golden light flashed by, and the Dragon shuttle appeared in the palm. A full of divine power poured into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle seemed to be alive. It swayed its head and tail and spun rapidly. The Dragon shuttle is worthy of being the artifact refined by the ancient god king himself. It can instantly expand the power of the divine power by dozens of times. In a blink of an eye, it can drill a black iron railing with a thick wrist mouth into two pieces. Ouyang Dao laughed and tied up his long hair. He was more energetic. "Good brother, good boy, how can you drill through such a thick iron fence? I admire you, I admire you." At this time, the power of the Dragon shuttle was fully demonstrated. It broke an iron fence ten times faster than the thunder sword. When it penetrated two iron fences, the thunder sword cut one iron fence in half. Half of that thick fence has been cut off, which is enough for maple leaf. Ye Feng exhaled and opened his voice. His whole body was full of magic power. His hands were full of blue tendons, which broke the iron fence. Cut off three iron fence, the gap exposed, just enough to leave maple to drill out. Seeing Ye Feng cut off the cage so quickly, the lion king and the black bear looked at each other, stunned. Ye Feng bumped off the iron filings on his body, and said with a smile to the lion and the long haired bear through the iron fence: "how about, you said that you would take care of my house for me, but don''t go back on it." The Lion King''s face was red and white. Fortunately, his face was covered with hair and could not see his expression. A sly look flashed in the Lion King''s eyes: "what do you call this brother?" The demon people only respect the demons and generally look down on human beings. Moreover, the lion king is a demon king of the demon clan. He calls Ye Feng his brother, which makes black bear, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi a little surprised. "My name is Ye Feng." "Brother Ye Feng, you are really different. I admire you very much. Why don''t you let me out and talk about it in detail?" "We''re not betting that as long as I can come out, you''ll be my caretaker''s pet." There are several taboos in the demon world. One is to laugh at the horns of demons, especially human beings. The demons consider themselves noble, but human beings always laugh at their horns. The demons are very angry.The second is to regard the demon people as pets, because they are evolved from fierce animals. Many fierce animals are pets kept by the demon people. They will try their best to treat them as pets. Ye Feng said the two taboos. One was to laugh at Jiang Qi for his broken horn, which deeply angered Jiang Qi. This time, he mocked the lion king as a pet. The lion king suddenly changed his face, and his mane stood up. His companion, the black haired bear, roared fiercely: "what are you talking about, boy? Do you want to die?" The Lion King roared: "boy, I''m so polite to you. You should treat me as a pet. If it wasn''t for the rebellion, I would be the demon king, commanding the army of the demon clan. You, a little human, dare to laugh at me." It was the roar of the lion king. The roar made the whole prison buzzing. The prisoners in another district in the distance heard the roar of the lion king. They were all silent and were shocked by the roar of the lion king. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi also looked nervous. The air became hot and full of gunpowder. But Ye Feng didn''t think so. He buckled his ears and said, "little lion, what are you roaring at? I''m going to go." Ye Feng''s eyes show some clues from the electronic lock on the prison door. As long as you drill the lock open, you can open the prison door. The magic power of the whole body poured into the Dragon pine. The Dragon shuttle bloomed with a light golden light and penetrated into the door lock. When the Dragon shuttle quickly penetrated, the lock on the prison door flashed out dazzling flames. Chapter 2018 In the blink of an eye, the electronic lock of Jiangqi''s cell was drilled a hole by Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle, and the prison door opened with a bang. Ye Feng is more and more adept at destroying the lock of the prison cell in the air. The Dragon shuttle is like a high-speed drill. After opening the door of Jiangqi prison, it also opens the door of Ouyang Dao. Ouyang Dao swayed his arm and walked out, as if the air outside the cage was fresh. He burst into laughter: "I don''t know how many years I''ve been locked up here. The most easily forgotten thing here is time. I thought this generation would not come, but I didn''t expect to come out today." Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Dao, it''s more than 200 years since the last war between immortals and demons. You should have been locked here for more than 200 years. Congratulations on the swordsman''s exit." See Ye Feng three people swagger to come out, Lion King''s face is gloomy can twist water to come, he is a bit anxious. "Boy, if you save them, you''d better let me out. I''ll let you be my subordinate, and I promise to take you to get along in the devil kingdom." Ye Feng sneered: "wrong, I let you do my subordinates, how do you put the cart before the horse, since you don''t want to understand, you continue to stay in this prison until rotten here." Ouyang Dao was a little worried and said, "little brother, there are many guards outside. There are three magic generals who have reached level 6 at least. Are you confident that you can escape?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I will release all the prisoners here. They have so many prisoners to catch, so they will not just focus on catching me." Jiang Qi was not optimistic: "yes, you killed the ice Lord. You are the most important prisoner here. Even if they let go of all the people, they will not let you go. I know the demons. They will only arrest you." Ye Feng a face does not care to smile way: "then let them grasp, see who can deal with the Dragon shuttle in my hand." See Ye Feng three people are about to leave, the lion king and the black bear to be anxious. After being locked up with Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi for so many years, all of a sudden, they all left, leaving only themselves in prison. This kind of taste is very uncomfortable. The Lion King yelled at Ye Feng''s back: "OK, that boy, you come back, you let me out, I would like to be your friend, help you fight, help you do anything, but you must not let me be a pet." "Little brother, you let us out, we are your friends, give you money, give you a lot of good things." Ye Feng''s mouth curled up a proud arc, knowing that the lion king was hooked. "It''s a waste to let you two be pets. I don''t want pets, and you can''t be my friends. If you two promise to be my subordinates, I''ll let you out." The lion king and the black bear looked at each other. They were very tacit. They were worthy of being a pair of life and death partners: "don''t be pets, be your men? This seems to work The black hair bear''s eyes were unsteady: "OK, we promise you, you will let us out first." Ye Feng laughs: "all say bear is honest fierce beast, did not expect you so cunning." The black bear showed a sly smile: "brother, what do you say? I promised you, you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but you let me out, I can prove it to you." "There''s no proof of it. Let''s make a blood pact." Hearing Ye Feng say that they have made a blood contract, Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao show a look of incomprehension. They have not heard of the blood contract. Is it a blood alliance? XueYue is an ancient secret method that Ye Feng got from the beast control order. It is mainly aimed at the fierce beast. By putting his own blood on the fierce beast''s forehead and reading the beast control secret mantra, he can put it into the beast control order and use it for himself. This law is also applicable to the demon people, but not in the order of controlling animals, but let them be used forever to reach a kind of contract. The lion king and the black bear have just become serious. In their eyes, in addition to shock, there is also a kind of panic. Ordinary people don''t know this secret method of blood contract. Only the blood of Archean gods can use this secret method against demon people. I don''t know in which historical period, the Archaean God King of the Archaean God saved the ancient demon Dragon King, and the ancient demon Dragon King developed this secret method to repay the Archaean God King, and became the guard of the Archaean God King. "Are you..." The lion king and the black bear have no arrogant look at the beginning. For the demon clan, the Archaean Protoss is always their most respected race. "I''m human, but I have Archean blood in me." The lion king and the black bear reluctantly nodded: "well, since you have the blood relationship of Archaean deities, we will not lose the face of our demon clan if you want to have a blood contract with you, we agree." The golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the Dragon shuttle cut off his fingers. Two drops of hot blood fell on the heads of the lion king and the black haired bear, and a red blood light appeared. Two drops of blood actually disappeared from their forehead, not evaporation, but into their blood. Ye Feng recites the contract of blood silently, and a faint bloodstain flashes on the forehead of Lion King and black haired bear, and Ye Feng is aware of their idea. The lion king and the black bear plopped and knelt down to Ye Feng. The blood contract soon became effective. They had already regarded Ye Feng as an ally. Under the influence of the blood contract, they would be particularly loyal to Ye Feng.Ye Feng used dragon shuttle to release Lion King and black bear from prison. At this time, noisy footsteps came from the corridor. The fat Nangong battle led a dozen demon soldiers to come. Nangong Zhan complained as he walked. "There are magic crystal cannons. Where did those guys come from? It''s so hateful. If they didn''t run fast, I would have burned them all to ashes, that..." Nangong Zhan saw Ye Feng standing in the corridor. Behind him stood the lion king and the black haired bear. He thought that he had seen the flowers and rubbed their eyes. Ye Feng was not in the cage. "Boy, you, how did you get out? How did you get out? " More than a dozen demon soldiers quickly took down the magic crystal gun from behind, and aimed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng is as fast as a meteor. The Dragon shuttle in his hand has been shot out, and he has made a big hole in the chest of the two nearest demon soldiers. Ye Feng moved, Ouyang Dao and they quickly rushed to the demon soldiers. Although a few people just laughed at each other and quarreled with each other, at this time, they stood together, fought side by side, and shared a common hatred against the enemy. Ouyang Dao has been locked up for more than two hundred years. Today, he is out of the cage and is very excited. He is worthy of being a great Luo Jinxian. Although he has been locked in a cage for more than 200 years, he has lost a lot of money, but his boxing skills are not unfamiliar and are still very powerful. His fists gave off a faint golden light, and with one blow, the silver armor of a demon warrior was deeply depressed. Chapter 2019 The demon warrior, who was hit by Ouyang''s knife in his chest, flew out without humming, and hit the iron fence of his cell. After he fell to the ground, there was no movement. Purple black blood flows from the mouth and nose of the demon warrior. Ouyang Dao''s fists have broken the demon core of the demon warrior. Jiang Qi was once an adjunct General of the demon clan. He was imprisoned in a cage for many years. He thought about revenge all the time. He trained himself every day, and unconsciously raised his body to level five. He hated the Lord of ice and snow, and even more hated the Lord of Nangong. He locked himself in the air prison, so that his master, Jiang Zhong, could not rescue him. Jiang Qi''s hand is very fierce. His fingers are like sharp knives, and they quickly cut the throat of the demon warrior. The purple black blood gushes out like a fountain. The lion king and the black fur bear have reached the level seven demon kingdom. Where are the demon warriors? The magic crystal spear can''t shoot them at all. They are still good at using their own instinct, sharp teeth, Lion King quickly rushed to a demon warrior, biting each other''s throat, desperately sucking the hot and fishy blood. The black fur bear adopts the Bear Cuddle method and holds a demon warrior in his arms. It looks as if he is embracing an old friend. He is very close. However, his face showed a cruel sneer, and he suddenly tightened his arms. The demon soldiers giggled and the bones of his whole body were almost crushed by him and fell to the ground like mud. There are Jiangqi, Ouyang Dao, lion king, black hair bear, they deal with the demon soldiers, Ye Feng stopped Nangong battle. "Hello, fat man. How did the chicken leg taste just now?" Nangong Zhan suddenly felt a chill rising from his back spine. He felt ashamed of his own panic. He was not just a human being. How could he feel frightened? That''s ridiculous. Nangong battle took the double axes on the back in his hand, which made him feel confident. He sneered: "boy, I don''t care what you have done. In this fortress spaceship, I am the boss. You go back to my cell, or I will chop you into meat paste with my axe, regardless of my uncle''s order." "Well, come on, my skin is itching. I''m afraid your axe is not sharp enough." Although nangongzhan was short and fat, his movements were very sensitive. Moreover, the pair of magic axes, containing powerful magic yuan, cut down Ye Feng with overwhelming strength. He is worthy of being a World War I General under the Lord Nangong. The powerful demon yuan is pressed down like a mountain in an instant. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to pick it up, so he quickly steps aside. But Nangong battle sees Ye Feng choose to dodge, the corner of the mouth shows complacent sneer, this is his purpose. His double axes suddenly made a mistake, up and down, and cut to the leaf maple horizontally, faster than before. The sharp blade of the axe was flashing a faint blue light. Don''t say to be cut by it, even if you are scratched by it, it will be skin and flesh. Seeing that Nangong battle''s short handled axe was made of dark iron, it was extremely thick and powerful. Ye Feng did not dare to use the Dragon shuttle to connect it. Instead, he quickly condensed into a five finger wide Epee with the thunder sword, flashing a dazzling sword light and holding the chopping double axes. Nangong battle saw that Ye Feng had only a small dragon shuttle in his hand. He wanted to use his two axes to suppress Ye Feng and wait for an opportunity to kill him. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng suddenly had a huge sword in his hand. Nangong war suddenly realized that the boy had such a powerful immortal weapon. No wonder he could kill the ice Lord. Ding Ding Dang, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s thunder sword and Nangong Zhan''s double axes made dozens of sounds, and the frenzied aftershocks poured out to the surrounding area. Ye Feng''s thunder sword can''t penetrate the light and shadow of Nangong battle''s double axes. He feels that there are layers of potential in the endless axe shadow, which makes his hands numb. Nangong Zhan sneered: "boy, I have some strength, but I''m afraid that with such strength, I''m afraid none of them are opponents of general ward. How can you kill the ice Lord? If I guess it''s right, you must have an accomplice. It''s your partner who attacked my spaceship with magic crystal cannon today." Ye Feng is a little strange. No one should know that he was taken into this fortress spaceship. Even if tianqin old man knew it, he would not attack the ship with magic crystal gun. He denied: "I don''t know the people who attacked your spaceship today. It has nothing to do with me." It is believed that Ye Feng is sophistry. Nangong Zhan contemptuously said: "this is also too coincidental. Someone attacked the spaceship and attracted us. You just escaped from the cage at this time. This is not a coincidence. It must be that you have premeditated." The prisoners in the front area heard the shouting and saw someone fighting with the Magic general in the corridor. Their blood was boiling. "Well, kill the short fat man and get us out." "Good boy, how did you get out of here?" There was a sharp alarm in the spaceship, and someone had already rung the alarm bell. At least 300 demon soldiers, Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger rushed to come. See Ye Feng and other people escape from the cell, very surprised."What''s the matter? This guy isn''t so tied up. How did he escape?" "And how did they come out together?" "Ah Hu, don''t worry. Even if they escape from the cage, they can''t escape from the spaceship." Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger show a ferocious sneer and look at Ye Feng contemptuously. Ye Feng''s thunder sword and Nangong battle''s double axes collide again. Both of them are shocked by each other''s powerful strength, and each step retreats more than ten steps. Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. As Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger said, although he escaped from the cage, it is more difficult to escape from the spaceship. The whole ship contains at least 100 prisoners and more than 2000 demon fighters. The three generals are the most troublesome for Ye Feng. Nangong Wei seems to have anticipated Ye Feng''s escape from prison and sent his three elite generals to escort him. Surrounded by a large number of demon fighters, Ouyang Dao looks desperate. He killed several demon warriors just now. He looked very powerful, but because he didn''t absorb aura for 200 years, his Xianyuan became very weak. After the explosive strength passed, the spirit was extremely depleted, and he had no confidence to face more demon soldiers. He stood behind Ye Feng, weak in his eyes, but determined. "Boy, we have no way to retreat, and we can''t retreat. When we fight later, I''ll cover you. Don''t be obsessed with war. We can escape as far as possible." Jiang Qi is covered with blood. The blood flows from his body to his feet. Those are not his own blood, but the blood of demon soldiers. After the frenzied fighting and venting his grief and anger, he became calm. Chapter 2020 In the face of so many demon fighters and three magic generals, Jiang Qi knows that he has no chance of winning. Nangong war, Nangong tiger and Nangong Nu are all experts with the same strength as general ward. Their strength is terrible. Although he was desperate, Jiang Qi didn''t feel weak at all. Instead, he looked fierce. Since he came out, he would not enter the narrow cage even if he died. The lion king just hissed open the throat of a demon warrior and swallowed the blood in his mouth. He saw hundreds of demon soldiers standing in front of him, with their dark guns facing him, and almost choked by blood. The black bear also drooped his head: "Oh, I knew I was still in the cage. Now I come out and I have to go back. But I killed a few guys just now. It''s really enjoyable." The lion king was helpless: "well, it seems that our lives are really hard. We thought that we met the Savior, and we also performed the blood contract. So it''s OK. When the boy dies, the contract is over, and we are free again." Jiang Qi sneered: "you two talk nonsense, but I will never go back to that cage. You demon clansmen are naturally servile, which is the material for making pets. They prefer to stay in the cage all their lives." Today, the lion king has lost his face. He was ridiculed as a pet by Ye Feng. Now he is ridiculed by Jiangqi. He immediately roared: "boy, what are you crazy about? So many guns are aimed at you, or you are dead. Don''t go back to the cage. If you have the ability, you can rush to it. Laugh at me for being a pet. You don''t even have horns. You''ve been locked up here for years like me? " Ouyang Dao sighed: "well, don''t quarrel. I don''t plan to return to the cage. Even if I die, I will die outside the cage." Ye Feng said with a smile: "we are a little bit calm, don''t be impatient, I don''t plan to return to the cage, we go out together." The Lion King scornfully said with a smile: "go out together? Dream, boy, little brother. It''s good to be young. It''s a fantastic age. " "Forget it, we''ll die here," the black bear fretted Ye Feng a face calm smile: "you two are my hands now, I will not let you die here." The three magic generals of Nangong battle heard Ye Feng''s conversation with the lion king, and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, even if you have a good immortal tool, the three of us also have magic tools. My double axes, a nu''s black iron whip, ah Hu''s yin-yang mirror, in the immortal devil war 200 years ago, all drank the blood of Jinxian, and were not afraid of your immortal tools." Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and laid the thunder sword in front of him. He gently wiped the shining sword body. "Three generals, is this the top floor of the spaceship?" Nangong Zhan Pang''s face was full of evil sneer: "yes, this is the top floor of the spaceship. I will tell you the truth. We are flying in the sky now, and we will arrive at nangong city in half an hour. If you can stop and return to the cage in half an hour, I will make you feel better and reward you with a whole body. " Ye Feng gently tries his flying sword. The three magic generals all look nervous and take out their weapons. They are worried that Ye Feng will make a desperate attack. Ye Feng''s idea was passed on to Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi: "wait a minute, I''ll blow up the zenith layer. We''ll go out from the top. There''s a vent at the rear right. We''ll go out there." Nangong angrily sneered: "boy, I advise you not to resist. You can''t escape. As long as I give an order, you will be beaten into a sieve. Of course, you won''t, because the LORD says that he wants you to live, but the other four fools are not as lucky as you. They will be beaten into a hive of horses." Ye Feng laughs. There are two more disks in his palm, emitting a faint cold light. It looks like a plate made of special metal, which is extremely shining. It was a disc bomb that was obtained from Zerg spaceships and was as powerful as a small nuclear bomb. When he was besieged for the first time by the demon ship, Ye Feng used the disk bomb to blow up captain tru''s spaceship in the ice city and put out the demon soldiers besieging him in the abandoned city. Ye Feng cherishes this kind of disc bomb more and more, but he uses it less and less. See Ye Feng''s hands more than two glittering disc, think is What immortal, Nangong battle they suddenly alert. Although there are hundreds of demon fighters on my side, they have the upper hand steadily, but facing Ye Feng, Nangong battle still feels upset. Ye Feng is the kind of person and animal seemingly harmless, but soon, there will be a panic spread throughout the body, feeling that he is a very dangerous enemy. This feeling comes from the powerful mental power of the demons, a seventh sense. "What do you want to do, what''s in your hand?" "Be honest. Don''t try to resist." Ye Feng''s hand slipped, and a disc rolled toward the foot of Nangong battle. A little vigilance flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and he suddenly retreated back as fast as lightning. Seeing Nangong battle quickly and violently retreating, Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger also followed. The black iron whip in Nangong Nu''s hand is like a manipulator, rolling to the disc. Those demon soldiers hold magic crystal guns and aim at Ye Feng and others. Without the order to shoot, they can only watch the silver disc roll to their feet.Boom, the huge explosion caused the whole ship to shake violently, and the crazy shock wave rushed to all directions, just like the surging waves. Ye Feng had already prepared. The aura shield in his hand immediately turned into a dazzling light curtain to block the blast wave. The shock wave destroyed several cages and even spread to the front area. Some prisoners were injured. At the same time, another disc bomb blew a big hole in the vent at the top of the ship. Outside the vent is the ventilation duct, and there is a thick deck outside. The disc bomb directly blows up the top deck and ventilation duct. The sun came through the blast holes, and the wind howled. The three magic generals of Nangong battle are quick in action. They dance into a defense barrier with their own weapons to block the shock wave of the disc bomb. However, those lower level demon soldiers will suffer. After the explosion, the whole cabin was filled with scorching smell and disgusting blood gas. The ground and walls were full of incomplete corpses of demon soldiers, and their limbs and arms were broken. It was like a bloody hell. One by one was bombed to the flesh and blood of the soldiers, issued a painful scream, cry one after another, let a person''s hair stand on end. Ye Feng took advantage of the explosion opportunity to drill out the large hole in the top of the spacecraft. Ouyang Dao, Jiangqi, the lion king and the black bear are all blessed by Ye Feng. They are taken behind by Ye Feng''s aura shield. They are not affected by the explosion, but they are also shocked by the violent explosion. They are dizzy, their ears are ringing and their consciousness is blank. Chapter 2021 Ouyang Dao and they saw Ye Feng like a little squirrel. In the twinkling of an eye, they drilled out the hole in the top of the boat. They understood it and quickly followed Ye Feng. They found themselves on the top of a towering spaceship, flying fast in the sky. They don''t care about it. The long lost sunshine sprinkled on their bodies, they all closed their eyes and felt the touch of sunshine heartily. The high-altitude wind howled and cold, but they felt very comfortable, especially Ouyang Dao, who had been locked up in a narrow cage for more than 200 years and could not see the sun. Now he can get the sun and cool wind, making him laugh happily. As a result, he laughed too hard and coughed constantly. The smile of the lion king and the lion is pleasant. Ye Feng see them four people follow up: "now is not the time to enjoy, run with me quickly." In the distance, there is an endless mountain range, winding and winding. The trees in the mountain are tall and deep, green and green. All of them are dense forests. It is a good place to hide. If you escape there, even a hundred thousand demon fighters will not find themselves. "Follow my flying sword and take so many people for the first time. Don''t move around. I''m not responsible for falling off." The thunder sword flashed a dazzling golden light, wrapped Ye Feng''s five people, turned into a meteor and flew to the steep and winding mountains in the distance. When Ye Feng escaped from the spaceship, nangongzhan and they rushed to the top of the spaceship from an open skylight. The three of them did not dare to chase out of the hole. They were afraid of being ambushed by Ye Feng. They could only watch a golden light, like a meteor, drill into the mountains. Nangong battle hated to gnash his teeth: "how can that boy have a powerful bomb? More powerful than our magic crystal bomb. " When he got hold of his weapon storage space, he thought of the storage space of his two weapons Nangong tiger helplessly said: "the Terran is cunning. If you had known that this boy was so terrible, you might as well have killed him with one knife. This is bad. The spaceship was seriously damaged, and several important guys were released. Isn''t the Lord going to scold us to death?" Nangong Zhan pointed to the lofty mountains in the distance: "he escaped into the mountain. Where is that mountain? Shall we go after it? " Nangong Nu took out a jade slip from his arms and pressed it gently. In the air, the topographic map around him appeared. When they saw the name of the mountain range, they looked at each other. The map shows that the name of the mountain range is Wanyao mountain. Wanyao mountain is the territory of the demon people. The demon people allied with the demon world in the war of seven worlds 5000 years ago. When the demons were defeated, they also surrendered. Some demon clansmen did not escape back to the demon world in time when the enchantment was closed, and they were exiled to the demon world. Because they were allies, at that time, it was the Lords of the demon world who made their own kings. When the heroes were separated, many demon people occupied the magpie''s nest, occupied some territory, and became king by themselves. The demon world is divided into nine realms. The first one is occupied by Daluo Jinxian, also known as the demon kingdom. The second realm is occupied by the demon clans, known as the demon Kingdom, which has lasted for more than 5000 years. The demon clan is even more domineering than the Dara Jinxian. They not only occupy the second realm of the devil, but also occupy a large mountain range of tens of thousands of miles in the ninth realm of the devil. That mountain range is also renamed Wanyao mountain. Nangong tiger helplessly said: "bad, how come to the demon people''s territory, these demon people raise many fierce animals in Wanyao mountain, it''s not easy to go in and catch Ye Feng." Nangong shook his head angrily, and said angrily, "go back to the city, report to the Lord, send reinforcements to attack Wanyao mountain. In any case, we should catch Ye Feng, the boy, to snow the shame of our big demon clan." A sly look flashed on Nangong Zhan''s fat face: "is the lion king and the black bear with Ye Feng?" "Yes, didn''t you see it just now? I know why. " "Hey, I have a way to catch Ye Feng without sending troops to attack Wanyao mountain." Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger know that Nangong war is usually the most cunning. They are curious and come together: "what do you do?" "Hey, come on, two generals, come with me to Wanyao mountain." Ye Feng''s five people landed in a dense forest. There was a faint smell in the dense forest. It was obvious that there were fierce beasts nearby. Ouyang Dao looked around warily: "what''s this place? It''s gloomy, and there''s a fishy smell." Jiang Qi did not agree: "I can escape good, no matter where it is, better than the cage." The lion king and the black bear looked around and felt that they were in a familiar place. The black bear was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen the mountain forest for many years. How can we be so familiar here?" "Black bear, you really forget that this is Wanyao mountain, which was our home." Ouyang Dao looked contemptuous: "no wonder it''s gloomy here. It turns out to be the old nest of demon people. When I came to the nine realms of demons, I heard that there was a Wanyao mountain, which was here. "Jiang Qi said calmly: "the demon people are the most shameless. They have occupied the second world of our demons and the Wanyao mountain." "What''s your devil kingdom? The land here has a share. At that time, your demons begged us to form an alliance with you, and could not occupy some of your places?" "Let''s find a place to hide. The demon army will come soon. Don''t make any noise. We are all grasshoppers on the rope, whether we are demon people, demon people or Terrans." The quarrel between Ouyang and Shijiang was settled. Five people went deep into the forest together, and the smell of the forest became more and more serious. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream in the forest. Dozens of tall black shadows came out from the deep forest and surrounded the five people of Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw that they were all ape men in leather armour. Some were holding magic crystal spears, some were holding magic spears, and some were holding Xuan iron swords. Their eyes were mixed. One by one they were staring at Ye Feng fiercely. If he didn''t know that he was in the demon world, Ye Feng thought he had arrived at the planet of apes. These ape people are not ape people in human world, but demon people. The head of a shoulder carrying an old magic crystal gun, leering at Ye Feng five people. Ape man a face of surprise: "you two are demon people, you are demon people, you are human, strange, how can you walk together?" No matter who sees Ye Feng, the five of them will be very surprised. It is very rare in the demon world that three people of different races walk together at the same time. The lion king looked at the ape man''s leader coldly: "since you know that I am a demon race, and you point a gun at me, you are really bold. Are you the leader of the ape people?" Chapter 2022 The ape man leader said coldly, "yes, so what?" The black bear bared his teeth and growled: "asshole, this is the lion king. Do you dare to point a gun at him, don''t you want to live?" The ape man leader was surprised and said, "lion king? Didn''t you get killed by the darokin ten years ago? " Lion King issued a roar, earth shaking, leading to the mountain forest wind howling. Those ape people all showed a look of panic, and felt that there was a demon yuan coming like a storm. It is said that the lion king has a lion roaring skill, which only the lion king has. Seeing the Lion King roaring, Jiang Qi disdained to smile and said, "lion, it''s useless for you to roar at random. You''ve been locked up for ten years. Will these demon people still regard you as the lion king?" The Lion King snorted coldly and glared at Jiang Qi. The black haired bear did not agree with him: "no matter how many years the lion king has been locked up, as long as he reappears, his position will not be shaken." The demon clan has a strong sense of hierarchy. If it is the lion king himself, most of them will choose to obey. The ape man''s leader made a gesture, and the ape people took the gun and looked respectful. "Since you are the lion king, please come with me to Wanyao hall, and the rhinoceros king will tell whether it is the lion king." The Lion King sneered: "rhino king? You don''t mean the white horn of the rhinoceros family "It''s the white rhinoceros king." The black bear showed a disdainful look: "there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the overlord. The white rhinoceros is actually the rhinoceros king? If we have lion king here, we can''t have his share "In that case, come with me." Ouyang Dao asked, "you can tell the real lion king from the false one. Can we go shopping without us?" Those ape men put their guns on Ouyang Dao''s body, and their faces were inhuman. "Don''t talk nonsense. You should follow me. You can''t walk around. This is the territory of our demon people." The ape man leader disdained: "don''t let you run around, it''s for your good. There are too many demon people here. In case of hungry guys, you can easily be eaten." Ye Feng, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi follow the lion king and walk to the banyan hall in the deep forest. Ye Feng said to the lion king, "in case the other party doesn''t know you, will you be treated as a fake Lion King and do the right thing?" Lion King sneered: "they dare, although I am not here for ten years, but the people of the demon king family are my friends. As long as they see me, they will know me." The black bear said with a smile, "our Lord lion, in the Wanyao mountain, has high prestige. Those clan leaders must obey the lion king." Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "since this is the territory of the lion king, then we are safe." Jiang Qi was not used to the lion king all the time. He continued to sneer: "Lion King, since you have such high prestige and power, why were you captured by the demons and locked up for ten years?" The Lion King retorted, "I heard that your status in the demon clan is not low. Have you been locked up for several years? What qualifications do you have to laugh at me Jiang Qi''s eyes were staring at him and he was about to get angry. Ye Feng advised him, "don''t say a word. Brother Ouyang is right. Everyone is on the same boat. Helping each other is more useful than fighting." Walking along the mountain road for half an hour, I passed through two canyons. In the valley ahead, there is a towering castle, a sharp arrow tower, and a high-rise wall. In the city wall is inlaid with some blue crystal stones, and those blue stones are blooming with light light. The lion king saw the Wanyao hall, where he used to give orders. He used to sit in the hall with the black fur bear and stand on his own as the king. It was not pleasant and happy. Along the way, I met many demon clansmen, including wolf people, cattle people and rhinoceros people. They all watched Ye Feng from afar. A group of rhinoceros stationed in the castle are tall, with a black sharp horn on their forehead, which is as sharp as a sharp knife and shining with black light. See ape man with Ye Feng they come over, doubt stopped them. The leader of the rhinoceros tribe is the guard team leader, with a brand-new magic crystal gun on his shoulder: "Hey, monkey, what''s going on with these people? Why did you bring it to Wanyao hall? " The ape man leader looked respectful: "this self claimed to be the original lion king. We dare not neglect him, so we will bring him to the demon hall to see the rhinoceros king." Rhinoceros team leader looked at the Lion King contemptuously: "is not a lion people, this if every lion calls itself lion king, want us rhinoceros king to distinguish, we rhinoceros king is not to die alive and dead?" The ape leader showed an embarrassed look: "since all have been brought, please tell the rhinoceros king." "I''ll report first. You''ll wait here." The rhinoceros man, with a gloomy face, goes to the castle first, and soon comes out. Behind him is a rhinoceros man with a white rhinoceros horn on his forehead. The rhinoceros man took a look at the lion king, his face suddenly changed and his eyes widened.Suddenly, the rhinoceros put his hands on the lion''s shoulder, and said with excitement: "brother lion, is it really you?" The lion king is unhappy. The rhinoceros king used to be his subordinates and became the rhinoceros king by his own help. But he has been locked up for ten years. Will the rhinoceros recognize himself? The king of rhinoceros swept the shadow in his heart and laughed happily. Unexpectedly, the king rhinoceros was still very loyal and not ungrateful. He patted the rhino king on the shoulder: "rhino king, I didn''t expect to see you for ten years. You have become the rhino king. Congratulations." "I can have today depends on the cultivation of the lion king. If there is no lion king, there is no today, but ten years ago, the lion king suddenly disappeared, and there is no news. It is said that the lion king was killed by the Daluo Jinxian. Some people say that you were killed by the demons. We are all at a loss. We didn''t expect you to die, Lord lion. Who are these people? " The rhinoceros king is surprised to look at Ye Feng several people ask a way. "These are my companions. We escaped from the demon prison together." The rhinoceros king looked respectfully: "since you are a friend of the lion king, please come into the castle and have a cup of tea." The black bear asked the rhinoceros king with a smile: "little rhino, do you still know me?" "Lord bear, if you can''t be recognized by others, of course you know it. In those years, you disappeared with the lion king. We all thought you were dead, but we didn''t expect that you were still so strong." Seeing that the rhinoceros recognized the lion king, the leader of the ape people was relieved. He also asked excitedly, "Lord lion, what happened ten years ago? Where did you go?" A trace of anger flashed on the Lion King''s face, and he shook his head helplessly: "don''t mention it. The past ten years ago has passed. What are you doing with him?" But the black bear said: "we lion king was framed, will be captured by the demons." Chapter 2023 The rhinoceros accompanied the lion king and they went into the Banshee hall, while the ape clan leader and the ape warrior stood outside the Banshee hall. The hall of Wanyao hall is tall and empty, with a row of high-rise lamp racks, which put red magic crystal inside, and envelop the whole Wanyao hall in a blood red light. There are countless reliefs carved on the wall of Wanyao hall, which is the history of the demon kingdom of all ethnic groups in the past five thousand years. Looking at the top of a jade carved throne, the lion king is filled with emotion. Once upon a time, he also sat on the jade throne, and the demons worshipped at the bottom, and the voice was shocking. The marble floor of Wanyao hall is full of dents and cracks, which are the traces left by various demon kings and demon clansmen playing here. In front of a huge stone pillar, the Lion King stroked the large dents on the stone pillar. It was his excitement and his claw. The king rhinoceros accompanied the lion king and the black bear to a huge stone table. The stone table was old and mottled. There were some fresh fruit dishes and various wine bottles filled with wine. The king rhinoceros opened a crystal clear bottle filled with Aquamarine liquid. "Lord lion, this is our bone wine. It''s brewed from human thigh bones. It''s very delicious." When it comes to human bone wine, the rhino king takes a look at Ye Feng, and his eyes are full of scorn. In the demon world, human beings are either slaves or food for demon people. Although you walk with the lion king, we can''t eat you for the Lion King''s face, but we can''t change it. Human beings are the lowest race in the demon world. The lion king has made a blood pact with Ye Feng. It seems a little awkward to drink rengu wine in front of Ye Feng. The black bear also felt that it was disrespectful to eat human bones in front of Ye Feng. He said with a smile, "let''s just forget this man bone wine. Is there any other wine?" The king rhinoceros carried a large glass bottle containing amber wine. "Of course, it''s a grape wine. It''s sweet and delicious. I don''t know if Lord lion likes it." "Just drink the wine bar." The lion king and the black bear King sat down at the table and took the wine from the rhinoceros king. The king of rhinoceros said to Ye Feng, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi with a smile: "are the three friends of lion king? Sit down and have a drink. " The rhinoceros king asked people to pour a glass of wine to Ye Feng, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi sat down in disapproval, raised his neck and drank the wine. For him, it was normal for the demon people to pour wine for themselves. He had been in prison for many years and had not tasted the wine for a long time. The black bear can''t wait to drink up the wine. The wine is sweet and delicious, and a cool and refreshing feeling extends from the mouth to the stomach. The Lion King took a sip and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The wine was delicious. He said to Ye Feng with a smile: "brother Ye Feng, drink some bar. Although the wine of demon people is rough, it is still refreshing." The rhinoceros king not only poured wine to the lion king, but also brought delicious big bones, which were steaming with fragrance. Seeing the fragrant bones, the lion king and the black haired bear almost shed their saliva. In the air prison, they ate worse than the fierce animals. The black bear almost reached for it, but the lion king did not move, and he did not dare to taste it first. Although he was hungry, the lion king still kept the king''s demeanor. He took a light look at the delicious dishes and seemed to be a little worried. "What kind of bone is this?" The rhinoceros king said with a faint smile: "Lion King, don''t worry, this is sheep bone and ox bone, not human bone." Lion look this just clear, smile to Ye Feng way: "Ye Feng brother, you also eat some." Jiang Qi is not polite. He grabs a big bone and gnaws it. Seeing that Jiangqi was so delicious, the black bear''s eyes were green. He didn''t like Jiangqi the most. A demon was so presumptuous. I haven''t started to eat it. The black bear also grabbed a big bone and chewed it hard. The Lion King handed a bone to Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Ouyang Dao looked at each other. In fact, they were hungry. How could they resist this temptation. Ye Feng takes over the bone handed over by the lion king, and Ouyang Dao also takes a bone and gnaws it. All of a sudden, Ye Feng smelled the smell of big bones, which was like the smell of beef and mutton. Ye Feng sniffed it carefully and was sure that it was a kind of herbal flavor. And it is a kind of strong overpowering drug. When Ye Feng saw this kind of overpowering drug in the immortal world, he didn''t expect to have it in the demon world. Ye Feng took out a cigar from his arms, which was a cigar brought from the earth. Ye Feng lit the cigarette with a smile. Just as he lit the cigarette, the lion king, the black bear, Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao all looked dazed and fainted on the ground. After Ye Feng smelled the smell of overpowering drug, he didn''t bite any bones, only he didn''t get knocked down by overpowering drugs. See Ye Feng do not eat vegetables, only smoke there, rhinoceros King face surprised. "Boy, aren''t you hungry?""I''m a little hungry, but I don''t eat food mixed with overpowering drugs." The rhinoceros king showed a sinister sneer: "nangongzhan named me to catch you. I thought that a human was not worth my hand. I didn''t expect that you were really different. Even the lion king was fascinated by me, but you were so alert." At this time, behind the hall of Wanyao hall came a proud cold laugh. Nangongzhan, Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger are three magic generals walking side by side. They are all wearing shining gold armor and have long and bright horns on their heads. Nangong Zhan clapped his hands and said, "boy, you are more and more important in my heart. You killed the ice Lord and killed three thousand demon soldiers. You really have some ability. You can''t even charm you with overpowering drugs." Ye Feng smoked and puffed: "you are the king of the demon rhinoceros. Why do you want to collude with the demon people to murder the lion king of your demon family? Do you have a grudge against him The rhinoceros king looked up to the sky with a long smile: "don''t you think about it, why is the Lion King captured by the demons? Why can I become a demon king Ye Feng''s face suddenly looked: "if I guess it''s right, ten years ago, the lion king was put into the air prison by the demons, is that your informer?" The rhinoceros King took a look at Nangong battle, and their eyes flashed with cunning eyes. "There''s nothing to hide. It''s true that the lion king was caught in the air prison by the demons is the result of my cooperation with general Nangong Zhan. Therefore, I can sit in the position of demon king safely and safely, and the demon people of Wanyao mountain can live here freely." Nangong war and the rhinoceros king looked at each other and laughed. Nangong Zhan said, "the rhinoceros King understands the practice and forms an alliance with our demons. Only in this way can we spare no effort to eliminate the immortal disciples remaining in the demon nine realm, Anu and AHU. How about this strategy of mine Chapter 2024 Nangong Nu and Nangong tiger showed admiration. Nangong angrily said, "I knew you had many ghost ideas. I''ve always been surprised. The Lord is generous to the demon people in Wanyao mountain. It turns out that he has already made an alliance with the demon king." The rhinoceros king passed by the lion king who had fallen on the ground and looked at him coldly: "the only obstacle for our demon people to form an alliance with Nangong Lord is this ignorant fellow. The southern palace Lord will protect me as the demon king and abolish this idiot." Nangong battle triumphantly told Nangong Nu and Nangong Tiger: "I said that I can catch Ye Feng in Wanyao mountain without a soldier. How about it, I did it." Nangong Nu looked at Ye Feng in disgust: "boy, you can''t escape. You think you can fight against us with the protection of the demon king when you escape here. You are wrong." The south palace tiger excitedly and wildly laughs: "your backing, your accomplices all fall down, only you are left, you can''t escape, you are going to die in this Wanyao hall." Ye Feng continued to smoke and spurted the smoke on the Lion King''s face and said, "this is not necessarily. Although my companions have fallen down, they will still stand up again. Lion King, do you know who caused you to be imprisoned by the demons The rhinoceros King disdains to say: "he knows how, he has been in my overpowering drug, my this kind of overpowering drug is passed on by the demon world, my weight is enough to bewitch ten lion kings." Ye Feng was smoking, with a look of Indifference: "I know, your medicine is collected from the demon world of the ghost grass, not only in the demon world, but also in the demon world, but there is a kind of fairy grass smoke that can be solved in the fairyland." Hearing Ye Feng mention the fairy grass, the rhinoceros King''s face changed: "you actually know the fairy grass, but the fairy grass only exists in the fairyland. We have no fairy grass in the demon world." Ye Feng''s smile makes the rhinoceros King feel uneasy. The lion king was lying on the ground with his eyes closed all the time. Suddenly he opened his eyes and glared at the king rhinoceros. The king rhinoceros thought that the lion king was bewitched by himself. He felt guilty. Seeing the Lion King open his eyes and staring at himself, he cried out: "you are not bewitched by me. How can you wake up?" Not only did the Lion King wake up, but also the black haired bear, Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao all got up from the ground. Each of them had the appearance of being drugged, but they were all in high spirits. Nangongzhan and their faces were shocked. They didn''t understand what happened and looked at the rhinoceros King suspiciously. Ye Feng cordially said to the rhinoceros King: "rhino king, you''re a good counter plot. You''ve led the three generals to the Wanyao hall with us, so that we can easily kill them." Nangong Zhanshen became gloomy: "rhinoceros king, what does he mean by his words? You''re not saying they''re going to be dazed. Why are they all awake? " "Rhino king, are you playing with us You don''t want to wonder, south tiger The situation in the field immediately reverses. Just now, the three demons will surround Ye Feng, but now it is Ye Feng''s five people who surround the three demons. The rhinoceros king looked frightened: "I don''t know. I didn''t do anything sorry to you. General Nangong Zhan, we have cooperated for more than ten years." Ye Feng said with a smile: "rhinoceros king, you are worthy of the Lion King''s good brother, for us to deceive the three demons will come in, let us kill them together." The rhinoceros King''s face looks cloudy and sunny, and points to Ye Feng angrily. "Boy, are you the devil? You just puffed smoke in their face. It must be strange. " Ye Feng sneered: "yes, I added a fairy grass in the smoke, with the fairy grass, they wake up." Without saying a word, the Lion King stares at the king rhinoceros coldly, and goes to the king rhinoceros step by step. His heart has been extremely angry. It turns out that the king rhinoceros has given all the disasters in prison for more than ten years. The black bear roared: "rhino king, you son of a bitch, in order to be the demon king, you actually betrayed our demon clan and allied with the demon people. How many brothers have you killed?" Ouyang Dao asked Ye Feng curiously, "how can you have fairy grass? Isn''t that only fairyland "This question, you can ask the old fairy tianqin, he will tell you, I not only burned the fairy grass, I also feed you a fairy grass, it can make up for your loss of fairies." Ouyang Dao said in surprise: "thank you, brother Ye Feng. The fairies in my body seem to have recovered. I can use the immortal tools." Ouyang Dao''s wrist trembled slightly, and a golden light flashed by. In his hand, he had a sharp machete. He stopped Nangong Nu and pointed his machete at Nangong Nu: "do you remember how you hit me? I said, if I could go out one day, I would cut off your head myself Seeing Ouyang Dao looking for Nangong Nu, Jiang Qi clenched his hands and looked at Nangong tiger coldly: "Hey, you don''t seem to use weapons. It''s just that we''ll have a fight." Nangong battle general took the double axe in his hand, danced tightly, and glared at Ye Feng provocatively: "boy, we haven''t finished the fight just now. I must see how much weight you have today." The black bear stopped those demon soldiers who rushed into the Wanyao Hall: "according to the rules of our demon clan, only the demon king can challenge the demon king, and no one else can interfere. It''s none of our business to let the two demon kings solve their hatred."The leader of the ape clan who hears Xun rushes in, immediately understands what happened. He supported the lion king and immediately led the ape warriors to separate the rhinoceros: "the black bear king is right. This is the hatred between the demon kings. We can''t interfere." In the demon world, it''s a tradition that the king of the rhinoceros competes for territory and challenges each other. Although the rhinoceros warriors have been led by the king rhinoceros, they can''t intervene in the challenge between the demon kings. They put up their weapons one after another and stop to watch the battle. The black hair Bear King clenched his fist to cheer for the Lion King: "Lion King, come on, you must kill the rhinoceros king, bloodbath disgrace." The ape leader also raised his arms and called out: "Lion King, kill the rhinoceros king, we support you." Some rhinoceros soldiers are shouting: "rhino king, come on, we support you." In a short time, the Wanyao hall was filled with demon people. They were divided into two groups, one supporting the lion king and the other supporting the rhinoceros king. The lion king and the rhinoceros King were silent, staring at each other coldly, concentrating on their vigilance, ready to give each other a fatal blow at any time. On the other hand, Ye Feng, Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao fought against the three evil generals. Chapter 2025 According to the rules of the demon king''s challenge, the two sides can''t use any weapons. Only by relying on their own demon yuan instinct can they fight fairly. The Lion King roared with a roar, which was deafening and deafening, and covered the voices of those noisy demon clan soldiers. Even some demon clansmen with small gall were so scared that they could not make a sound. In fact, the strength of the rhino king is equal to that of the lion king, and no one is afraid of anyone. However, the roar of the lion is a unique skill of the lion king. The roar of the lion surges towards the king of rhinoceros, which makes the king of rhinoceros tremble slightly. At the same time, the Lion King rushed forward, his body presented a perfect arc, fast like a phantom, in the blink of an eye to the rhinoceros king. The lion''s claws from the rhinoceros King''s chest, Chi La, set off a bloody. The king rhinoceros was a little surprised. He thought that his skin was thick and his flesh was thick, and the demon yuan was deep. The defense barrier did not block the Lion King''s claws. A piece of meat was gouged out of the chest by the Lion King''s sharp claws, and a piece of flesh was blurred. But the rhinoceros king will not care about this little injury. To become a demon king has a strong self-healing ability, but the skin injury, the rhinoceros king doesn''t care at all. Although the wound bleeding a lot, but soon stop bleeding, the wound is also gradually healing. The Lion King''s claw broke the rhinoceros King''s chest, which immediately aroused the cheers of the black haired bear and other supporters. The rhinoceros sneered, clenched his fists, extended and closed, blocked the Lion King''s claws back, and used his strong body to hit the lion king. Hitting the lion king with his body is just a false move of the rhino king. The rhinoceros king is not as sharp as the Lion King''s sharp claws, but they have the invincible rhinoceros horn in front of their forehead. Moreover, the white rhinoceros horn of the king rhinoceros is more sharp like a magic weapon. As long as it is hit by the top of its rhinoceros horn, the immortal will lose its combat effectiveness. Of course, the lion king knew the king rhinoceros''s mind. He suddenly flashed to the side, and his claws continued to swing. Chi La, he tore a wound in the forest of blood on the rhinoceros King''s shoulder. But the king rhinoceros didn''t care about these small injuries. He used the method of fighting each other desperately. With his fists, he hit the Lion King''s chest with a strong wind, and beat the Lion King upside down. In general, when the demon king fights for hegemony, he uses a deadly method, so the battle of the demon king becomes the most intense and exciting battle in the hearts of all the demons. So those demon warriors, they forget their own position, only for this battle cry. The Lion King scratched the chest and shoulder of the rhinoceros king. He was beaten back and nearly vomited blood. Both sides were hurt, but they couldn''t stop or flinch. This is a battle of life and death, but also a battle of honor and revenge. With a roar, they rushed to each other again, eager to tear their opponents. Nangong tiger saw Jiang Qi challenge himself. His eyes were full of scorn. He sneered: "no horn guy, in prison, you are often beaten by me, but you dare to challenge me. You are just an assistant general, not my opponent at all. You advise you to surrender." Jiang Qi looks at Nangong tiger coldly, and his hands bloom with a light black light. Although he is only an assistant general, the magic yuan in his body only reaches level 5, which is one level lower than that of Nangong tiger. However, Jiang family is an ancient demon family and is good at magic martial arts. Jiang Qi made an arc with his hands in the air, which was the starting gesture of Jiang family''s magic weapon. Under the guidance of magic force, his whole body''s magic yuan expanded rapidly, and his strength instantly increased from level 5 to level 6. A strong breath covered Nangong tiger prison. Nangong tiger sneered: "Yo, your strength has increased a lot compared with the previous few days. I just beat you a few days ago. I have forgotten that your master is Jiang Zhong, the magic family of the magic river city. OK, today I will learn the magic martial arts of your Jiang family. " Nangong tiger uses death fighting technique, which is simple and capable, without complicated moves. However, each fist is full of vigor and is fast as a flash. Bang, only two moves, Nangong tiger hit Jiang Qi''s abdomen with one blow, almost all the meat and bones that Jiang Qi just ate were nauseated. This is just the beginning. Nangong Hu''s move is powerful and pressing step by step. With dozens of fists in a row, the fists are full of strong wind, so fast that the naked eye can only see a bunch of black shadows. Jiang Qi was beaten more than ten times all over his body, and his face was swollen. Although he tried his best to use magic skills, his rapidly improved strength was not as good as Nangong tiger''s real level six magic yuan. He was beaten with blood and nearly fell to the ground. He felt that he had broken at least two ribs and felt the pain of acupuncture in his right lower abdomen. Nangong Hu sneered with ease: "boy, is your Jiang family''s magic martial arts just like this? Even if Jiang Chong comes here in person, I''m not afraid of him." Insulting himself made him angry. He even insulted his master Jiang Zhong. Jiang Qi was so angry that he swallowed the blood back into his stomach. He bit his teeth and tried to endure the pain. He rushed up again. Another punch is very fierce. It hits Jiang Qi''s abdomen. Jiang Qi thought that this time, after he fell down, he could not stand up. But to his surprise, a powerful magic yuan rose from the magic core, which counteracted the powerful fist power.Jiang Qi was a little surprised. He didn''t understand where the magic yuan came from. His magic core was almost exhausted, but it seemed that he had injected a new vitality into it and surged up again. Where did he know that when he was knocked down by rhinoceros King''s overpowering drug, Ye Feng woke him up with xianlingcao and quietly gave him a magic blood pill. It is a kind of pill to stimulate the blood of demons, which Ye Feng got from the immortal demon city. Jiang Qi''s confidence was greatly increased. His fist speed and strength became stronger and stronger. He roared and sprayed a mouthful of blood on Nangong tiger''s golden armor. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you. I can kill you without my master." Nangong tiger has always liked his glittering armor, but Jiang Qi vomited a purple black blood stain and screamed with anger. Angry, he was also shocked. Jiang Qi gets dozens of punches from himself, and Dara Jinxian will be beaten into a useless man. However, Jiang Qi is more brave than ever, just like a mad dog. This boy is really evil. Jiang Qi roars as he fights. It''s the excitement generated by moxuedan. He can not only distinguish Nangong tiger''s fist strength, but also fight back from time to time, making Nangong tiger scream. Nangong tiger is more and more frightened. Ye Feng has been paying close attention to Jiang Qi. It takes a certain period of time for the magic blood pill to work, and there are also certain conditions. Jiang Qi is beaten half dead, which is starting the energy of the magic blood pill in the magic core. Ye Feng shows a knowing smile, knowing that even if Jiang Qi can''t defeat Nangong tiger, at least he won''t be defeated in a short time. Chapter 2026 Ye Feng helped Jiang Qi''s magic yuan with the magic blood pill. Jiang Qi gave full play to the power of the magic force, and had a close match with Nangong tiger, and even Jiang Qi was slightly better. Jiang Qi is determined to wash away the humiliation he has suffered during his years in the air prison, and his grievances and inner anger are all poured out from his fists. It is the essence of Jiangjia''s magic shadow boxing, which is fast as a mirage. Jiang Qi was no more than an adjunct General of level 5 of Moyuan. He was surprised to see that he had the upper hand against a level 6 demon general. The more he played, the more excited he became. There were many magic shadow boxing skills that he couldn''t perform in the past, but now he has mastered them and put them into practice easily. It''s like there has always been an obstacle in his brain. Now, the obstacle has been removed, which makes his thinking extremely sensitive and his understanding of boxing is better. These are his magic yuan under the stimulation of the magic blood pill, the instant refinement to level 6, stimulated the influence of his intelligence formation. The world''s martial arts, whether it is ancient martial arts, or magic martial arts, or Dara Jinxian, their combat skills are difficult to break through in a certain realm, in the final analysis, it is the result of their own strength can not break through. Once their own strength has been broken through, many places that were once lost and did not understand will be broken by themselves. When Jiang Qi''s magic yuan reached level 6, he was surprised to find that many problems in the past, which he was unable to display, had been naturally applied. In the past, I have seen master Jiang re perform his unique skills of magic shadow boxing, such as wave illusion and magic moon illusion. However, I can only look at the shadow and sigh. Today, when facing Nangong tiger, I am very happy. With a wave phantom, the fist shadow is like waves rushing towards Nangong tiger. Nangong tiger felt that there was a magic yuan in Jiang Qi''s wild fist shadow, which made him a little out of breath and made him very angry. Jiang Qi''s magic shadow boxing has been accelerating, and his strength has been superimposed layer by layer. He feels like he is in the sea of boxing shadow. Dodge him quickly. Boom, boom, there were at least five punches on Nangong tiger''s gold armor, and the glittering gold armor was actually deeply printed with five fist seals. This gold armor is a powerful magic weapon, which contains a strong defense. Unexpectedly, after being boxed by the magic shadow, the fierce fist power instantly penetrated through the gold armor, making the chest and abdomen of Nangong tiger tumbling, and the magic core almost broke. Nangong tiger stepped back several steps, and a ray of pain appeared on his face. Jiang Qi looked at his fist with surprise and became more and more confident in his magic shadow fist. The Magic general under Lord Nangong can''t beat an assistant general who has been in prison for more than ten years. His gold armor is not only smeared with blood, but also stamped with fists. It''s said that how can he get along with Lord Nangong. Nangong tiger pressed down the Qi and blood that was coming up and patted him gently on his chest. Two palm sized mirrors with purple light flashed out from the heart guard of his armor. It is an ancient mirror inlaid with magic crystals. It looks as black as ink at the bottom, but it is composed of purple magic crystal with light purple light. Ye Feng is also surprised to see the purple mirror in Nangong tiger''s hand. He intuitively feels that this is the weapon of Nangong tiger. Although he doesn''t understand the function of this kind of purple light mirror, only from the purple magic crystal, it can be judged that this weapon is powerful. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The purple light mirror is inlaid with purple high-order magic crystal, which is not used to illuminate. It contains huge energy. Nangong tiger showed a look of exasperation. He threw a pair of purple light mirrors gently, and a pair of purple mirrors quickly flew to his left and right sides. The light purple light covered Nangong tiger. The mirror showed the figure of Nangong tiger. Jiang Qi didn''t think so. He sneered, "what kind of mirror should you look at when fighting? How can you look like a woman? Do you still want to make up?" He made fun of Nangong tiger in his mouth, but he was merciless in his hands. The shadow fist once again set off a powerful shadow. If there was a continuous moonlight, a unique skill of magic shadow boxing, the magic moon phantom, was shot out. The magic moon phantom is more powerful than the wave mirage just recorded, and the fist speed is faster. It is like a little moonlight, which is everywhere, and the mercury rushes over the ground. The purple light mirrors on the left and right sides of Nangong tiger suddenly flickered. Nangong tiger disappeared in front of Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi had to take back his fist strength and was surprised to find the sign of Nangong tiger. When a pair of purple light mirrors no longer twinkled, Nangong tiger suddenly appeared on the left side of Jiang Qi. A black light appeared in his hands. His fist was as fast as lightning, and hit Jiang Qi heavily on his shoulder. Jiang Qi was hit backward by a punch and hit the huge stone pillar behind him. The strong impact force smashed a corner of the stone pillar, and the stone fell to the ground. Jiang Qi spat out a mouthful of blood. He is surprised to see the Nangong tiger which is like a ghost coming out from his left. What''s the matter? How can he suddenly disappear and suddenly emerge from his left? Not only is Jiang Qi surprised, but Ye Feng also suspects that he is wrong. Nangong tiger has disappeared just now.After Nangong tiger appeared, the pair of purple light mirrors flew to his left and right sides again, flashing a light purple light. Jiang Qi gets up from the ground and roars. He clenches his fist again and rushes to Nangong tiger. He was not willing to. He had the upper hand just now. He felt that he was about to win, but the other party disappeared in the purple light. Was it an instant move? This time, Jiang Qi widened his eyes and wanted to see it carefully. Nangong tiger showed a contemptuous look, standing there motionless, as if waiting for Jiang Qi''s attack, a pair of purple mirrors around him, flashing again. And then, like just now, he disappeared like a ghost. Jiang Qi pours into the air again and looks around. He is wide eyed, but he can''t find Nangong tiger. He has to look for help like Ye Feng. Ye Feng looks serious, and quickly looks at it with the eyes of the knowing God, which shows the clue. "Be careful on the right," he yelled Just when Ye Feng reminds Jiang Qi, Nangong tiger appears on the right side of Jiang Qi, and hits Jiang Qi again. He flies upside down and falls heavily on the ground. A mouthful of purple black blood spurts out of his mouth. Nangong Hu''s fist strength is not weak compared with his phantom fist. Just now, his chest Qi and blood have been surging, and the magic core is in pain. this blow has even shocked the magic yuan in the magic core. He almost attacks the heart against the current, and almost looses. A stream of blood gushes from his mouth. The magic nucleus is like acupuncture. Chapter 2027 Jiang Qi''s body is very strong, and his self-healing ability quickly repairs the wound. However, this time, he is severely injured, which makes his self-healing speed slow and consumes a certain amount of magic yuan. He knew that if he was hit hard like this again, even if he didn''t die, he would be hurt by the magic core. If the master fought against each other, a little mistake or a little deficiency would lead to a total loss. If you are hit hard again, let alone defeat Nangong tiger. I''m afraid it''s all a matter of life. He throws a glance to Ye Feng for help. He doesn''t understand what magic tricks Nangong tiger uses, but he feels that it has something to do with that pair of purple light mirrors. Ye Ji''s knowing God''s eyes saw the clue, that pair of purple mirrors actually formed a kind of light and shadow circuit. When Jiang Qi attacks the Nangong tiger under the purple light, what he is attacking is a mirage. The real Nangong tiger disappears in that moment when the light of the purple light mirror flashes. The loop generated by the purple light mirror disappears in space. Then, when Jiang Qi attacks, the light of the purple mirror stops flashing, and Nangong tiger will appear again from the light and shadow circuit, giving Jiang Qi a surprise blow. This kind of light and shadow circuit can only be seen by the eyes of the knowing God, but can not be seen from the ordinary perspective. Ye Feng secretly worried, he was entangled by the Nangong war, a time can not go to rescue. However, I don''t have time to go, but I can drop one thing. Ye Feng shook his wrist and let Xiaobai out of the animal control order. Xiaobai gets out of the animal control order and sees Ye Feng dancing happily, shaking his head and tail, barking, and barking several times. Ye Feng quickly thought of the voice, Xiaobai, to help the broken corner of the demon big brother, can you see the light and shadow circuit in the purple light? Wang Wang, master, Xiaobai can see it. Xiaobai is a wheezing god dog. His vision is beyond the range of human beings and demons. He can see beyond the normal spectrum. Moreover, Xiaobai doesn''t need to look. He can tell where the Nangong tiger will come from by smelling it. Calling out Xiaobai, Ye Feng sends the message to Jiang Qi. "Your shadow boxing is very powerful. However, in the face of Nangong tiger, don''t be fascinated by the light and shadow of his purple mirror. You should fight with your heart, not with your eyes. Xiaobai can guide you." In the Wanyao hall, a snow-white little milk dog suddenly came out. In addition to Ye Feng, all the people, including the demon people, were surprised. After receiving Ye Feng''s voice, he knows that Xiaobai is called by Ye Feng. Jiangqi has a good impression on Xiaobai. To hit with the heart, not with the eyes. Jiang Qi knew Ye Feng''s meaning. The pair of purple light mirrors must have deceived him. He continued to clench his fists. His muscles were high and bulging, and his veins and blood vessels were expanding, which made his whole body run rapidly. He looked like a giant in ancient Rome. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his fist, stood in front of Nangong tiger and closed his eyes gently. Nangong tiger saw Jiang Qi with a calm look on his face and a scornful sneer on his face. "Boy, don''t give up. Let me give you another blow. I''ll make you never get up." Jiang Qi once more records the wave phantom to hit in the past, but this time, he is closed his eyes, to his surprise, he can''t feel the breath of Nangong tiger. Just now I saw Nangong tiger standing in front of him. But now, there is a trace of breath in the place where he stands. Xiaobai suddenly barked, his body suddenly flashed a golden light, from a small milk dog into a man high big golden hair, the whole body of dog hair golden. It''s a six level fierce beast. The lion king gives Xiaobai a surprise glance. The demon clan and the fierce beast are inseparable. They share the same blood inheritance. The lion king and the black bear couldn''t help but cast their eyes at Xiaobai, who was transformed into a six level fierce beast from a little milk dog. Xiaobai suddenly roars at the left purple mirror, bares his teeth, and looks as if he is facing a great enemy. He has already felt that Nangong tiger will drill out from the light and shadow of the left mirror of the purple light mirror. Inspired by Xiaobai, Jiangqi has a deep understanding. He pours his whole body into his fist and punches out the shadow on the left of the purple mirror. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Qi suddenly turns when attacking Nangong tiger, just like a high-speed car suddenly deviates. But when Jiang Qi''s fist is over, the purple light mirror stops flashing, and Nangong tiger suddenly appears in front of Jiang Qi''s fist. Jiang Qi''s fist is like a hammer with a cold wind running through it, hitting Nangong tiger''s chest heavily. Nangong tiger is triumphant, out of the light and shadow circuit of the purple light mirror, and is hit hard. This time, he is dazed and his mind is blank. How can this boy judge my position? Bang, a huge impact force, hit the chest armor of Nangong tiger and depressed it. Like a stone thrown out, the south palace tiger flew out obliquely, drew an arc in the air, and fell heavily to the ground. Xiaobai rushes to the past, and his sharp teeth bite on Nangong tiger''s wrist. Nangong tiger gets a punch in the chest. The powerful potential instantly penetrates the armor and hits the magic core heavily. The magic yuan in the magic core suddenly scurry, and a strong sense of pain diffuses from the chest and abdomen.Then I felt a pain in the wrist, and the whole body''s blood flowed out along the wrist as if it were whipped by a pump. He was in shock, which saw Xiaobai biting his wrist and sucking his blood. This was not only blood sucking, but also the powerful magic yuan in his magic core. This is the horror of fierce beasts. They can not only physically attack, but also absorb the energy of each other. He roared with pain, and quickly punched Xiaobai, trying to drive Xiaobai away from him. However, he found that a punch on Xiaobai was just like hitting a wall. Xiaobai didn''t care at all. The defense power of level 6 fierce beast is comparable to level 4 demon yuan. However, Nangong tiger is heavily hit and loses a lot of blood. The power of one strike is not even the power of level 4 demon yuan. His two companions, Nangong Zhan and Nangong Nu, are fighting Ye Feng. They can''t help him. The other is fighting with Ouyang Dao, and they can''t take care of him. As long as Xiaobai sucks blood, it won''t let go of its mouth easily. No matter how Nangong tiger hits it, even if it''s very painful, as long as it''s not fatal, it won''t give up. In the eyes of the public, Nangong tiger, a demon general, was bitten by a fierce beast, and his power to drive him away was almost exhausted. His fist power was getting smaller and smaller, and he was about to die of being sucked out of his blood by Xiaobai. Nangong Nu''s strength is a little stronger than Ouyang Dao. Seeing Nangong tiger''s life in danger, he quickly danced the black iron whip in his hand to force back the Ouyang Dao that was entangled with him. Chapter 2028 After Nangong angrily forced back Ouyang Dao, the long whip in his hand drew a faint arc shadow in the air, sent out a sharp howling sound, and hit Xiaobai heavily. Xiaobai feels the powerful magic yuan behind him. The magic yuan in the blood of Nangong tiger is just super nutrient liquid. I really hate to let it go, but in order to save his life, he has to let go of Nangong tiger. It cleverly rolled on the ground, avoiding the dark iron whip of Nangong nu. Seeing that Xiaobai has completed the mission, Ye Feng quickly takes Xiaobai back to the beast command. Although Xiaobai is a level six fierce beast, but in the face of level six demon yuan, Xiaobai is not an opponent. The most important thing is that Xiaobai doesn''t know whether to die or not. Even in the face of a strong opponent, Xiaobai is a dog''s gall. He won''t know how to retreat, but will fight with him. In order to protect Xiaobai, Ye Feng dare not let it out easily. Xiaobai has absorbed a lot of magic yuan from Nangong tiger, which is equivalent to taking a big tonic. He can return to the beast command and practice well. Xiaobai disappeared, but Nangong tiger did not escape. Jiang Qi''s hatred for him goes deep into his bones. This is a good time to kill Nangong tiger. After Nangong Nu is entangled with Ouyang knife again, Jiang Qi rushes to Nangong tiger who just gets up from the ground. This time, his target is the pair of purple light mirrors. After two strong fists, the pair of purple mirrors floating around Nangong tiger were knocked down on the ground, and the crystal clear purple magic crystal immediately broke into small pieces and scattered all over the ground. In the dark brown marble floor, like a purple gem, blooming a light purple light. Seeing his purple mirror broken, Nangong tiger was heartbroken. This is a very precious magic weapon. He bought it from the master of the magic three worlds. Nangong tiger felt very weak at this time. The hateful beast, who had no idea where it came from, sucked a lot of his own magic yuan and disappeared in an instant. "Your mirror is broken. If you have anything good, just take it out." Jiang Qi sneers and forces Nangong tiger step by step. Nangong tiger doesn''t have a look of arrogance just now, but reveals a trace of panic. I didn''t expect that the boy with broken corner would be so strong, just like a cockroach who can''t fight to death. Where did he know that it was Ye Feng who gave Jiang Qi the magic blood pill, which greatly stimulated Jiang Qi''s magic core and promoted the magic yuan. Moreover, in the air prison, Jiang Qi thought of revenge all the time, and worked hard to cultivate the magic yuan every day, so as to get out of the predicament and wash away the shame for himself. Nangong tiger was afraid and angry. He yelled: "boy, you are a demon and a member of our clan. How can you help demon people and human beings? Wake me up, you son. You''re a fucker. You have to help us. " Jiangqi sneered: "when you broke my horn, I knew that I was not a kind of person with you. I was a demon, but I was enemies with you. When you try to torture me every day, I know that we are not the same kind of people, you are my enemy Bang, Jiang Qi''s phantom fist is holding the magic yuan of his whole body. It''s as fast as a phantom. He hits Nangong tiger''s chest heavily again. This fist is hitting the last one, which is deeply depressed. The previous blow had already broken the defense of the gold armor, and this one was even stronger and stronger than the previous one. The powerful magic yuan instantly penetrated the chest of Nangong tiger and hit the magic core heavily. Click, click. Nangong tiger''s face showed a deep look of fear. He heard the sound of his own bone breaking. No, not only the sound of bone breaking, but also the sound of magic nucleus breaking. His face suddenly turned gray, his eyes like a candle in the wind, swaying, flashing, and finally turned into a piece of ashes, dim. He fell back heavily, and his gold armor fell on the hard marble floor with an earth shaking sound. Seeing Nangong tiger fall down, Nangong battle and Nangong Nu show a look of panic together, as if to see their own figure, sympathize with each other. Ye Feng feels that the strength of the double axes in Nangong battle has become weak. Ye Feng has been able to defeat Nangong battle for a long time. He has been using the thunder sword to deal with the double axes of Nangong battle, without using the Dragon shuttle. Because ye Feng should not only take into account Jiang Qi, but also take into account the Ouyang Dao which is fighting Nangong nu. Ouyang Dao is a big Luo Jinxian, but he has been in the air prison for more than 200 years and lost a lot of fairies. Ye Feng has made up for Xianyuan with xianlingcao. He can use the flying sword technique, but he can only barely block the black iron whip of Nangong nu. Nangong Nu is the most powerful among the three magic generals. The dark iron boots are like a long dragon. Ouyang Dao used crescent cutlass to fight with him. He is invincible now, thanks to Ye Feng''s help. Ye Feng''s mental power from time to time attacks Nangong nu. Nangong Nu felt that he could hit Ouyang Dao with a whip, but there was a viscous force field around the dark iron whip from time to time. The originally fierce whip was disturbed by the viscous force field, and the speed slowed down, so that Ouyang Dao had to get rid of his whip.He always thought it was Ouyang Dao''s trick, but he didn''t know it was Ye Feng''s interference. When Jiang Qi kills Nangong tiger with a fist, he stares at Nangong nu. He also sees that Ouyang Dao is in danger under the black iron whip of Nangong Nu, so he goes to help him. Nangong Nu saw Jiang Qi kill Nangong tiger. Although he didn''t like Nangong tiger, he thought that it was his opportunism that Nangong tiger and he became the Magic general of Nangong Lord. However, when he saw Nangong tiger killed, he also hated gnashing his teeth. "Boy, you are clearly a demon, but you help human beings, you traitor of the demon clan." Jiang Qi didn''t think so. He grabbed a magic spear from a demon clansman, danced a dazzling spear, and rushed to Nangong. With Jiang Qi''s joining, Ouyang Dao is relieved, but he has been under strong pressure. After fighting with Nangong Nu for such a long time, I have consumed a lot of Xianyuan. I feel that the power of the dark iron whip of Nangong anger is getting stronger and stronger, and almost can''t support it. He pulled out from the black iron whip of Nangong fury and took a breath. He cast a grateful glance to Ye Feng. Although his Xianyuan is weak, he is very smart. He knows that he can support for such a long time. Someone is helping him. Several times, I felt that the dark iron whip was about to hit me, and thought that I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die. But the dark iron whip stopped in the air for a while. This is not Nangong Nu deliberately sparing his life. Nangong Nu unconsciously slows down on the black iron whip and is very angry. It is someone who helps himself secretly. He secretly observed around him. The lion king was fighting with the rhinoceros king like a raging fire. Jiang Qi was beaten by the Nangong tiger. Only Ye Feng was looking at his side. Only Ye Feng could help himself. Chapter 2029 Nangong Nu''s black iron whip is like a squid''s tentacle, twining on the magic spear. Jiang Qi felt the huge tearing force from his dark iron magic point gun, and he almost couldn''t hold it. He roared, and the magic yuan in the core rushed to his arms to avoid his magic spear being taken away by Nangong Nu, but the more powerful the black iron whip of Nangong Nu came up. Jiang Qi felt that his magic core was almost exhausted. Whoosh, golden flash, Ouyang knife fingers flying in the air, curved moon knife like a meteor, in the mid air cut a dazzling light, direct to Nangong angry throat. Nangong Nu sneered: "the bead of rice grain also puts Guanghua." With a slight shaking of wrist, the dark iron whip in his hand immediately released Jiang Qi''s magic pointed gun, and suddenly pulled it into the air to shoot the curved moon knife. Bang, black iron whipped on the curved moon knife, beat Ouyang Dao''s curved moon knife to a staggering, oblique fly out, cut into the nearby stone pillar. Nangong Nu just wants to give Ouyang Dao a sharp blow. Jiang Qi''s magic point gun blocks Ouyang Dao and takes Nangong Nu''s black iron whip. Ouyang Dao took the opportunity to take back the crescent knife on the stone pillar with a sudden move of both hands. He drew a beautiful arc in the air and continued to attack Nangong. Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao fight Nangong Nu together. Although the joint attack is disorderly and not delicate, it also makes up for their shortcomings and can draw with Nangong nu. Ye Feng was able to concentrate on the Nangong war. Ye Feng danced with his hands in the air. His thunder sword was as fast as lightning. He rubbed out a flame in the air and attacked Nangong battle from all directions. Ye Feng uses the misty rain sword technique of Guiwu cliff, which is most suitable for flying sword. He can give full play to the power of the flying sword, attack in the air and rotate around, just like the sword rain all over the sky. In the face of Yanyu sword, a pair of magic axes in Nangong battle lost the first chance at the beginning. He is a level six Magic general. Although he lost the opportunity, he didn''t care at all. He danced his double axes into a light curtain and chopped at the thunder sword. He couldn''t see the shadow clearly. He could only hear the dense jingling of gold and iron in the light curtain. Ye Feng''s palm quietly held the Dragon shuttle, spinning in the palm of his hand. The fierce and powerful dragon eye suddenly opened, and a cold golden light penetrated through the dragon''s eyes. Whoosh, God friend shuttle out of his hand, the sword in the air suddenly solidified. The torrential rain all over the sky became insignificant in an instant, and a golden light, which was full of vigor and stormy power, quickly shot at Nangong battle. Nangongzhan''s ferocious look was stiff on his face, and a kind of inexplicable fear rose from the bottom of his heart. Although the sword rain was dense, it was not enough to fear. What made him so scared? He glared at his son''s eyes, and found that after the light of the sword, there was an inconspicuous golden light, a dragon shaped weapon with open teeth and claws. The pair of dragon eyes are not angry but powerful, as if staring at themselves, staring at their own heart hair. Its speed is not much faster than the sword rain all over the sky, but when the golden light approaches, Nangong battle feels that the power of sword rain in all directions is nothing compared with it. A strong pressure quickly squeezed from all directions, under which he had the idea of giving up resistance. He understood that this is a powerful deterrent force. Only the high-level martial arts of high-level races can have such a strong deterrent force. He is the most powerful race in the seven realms. What kind of martial arts can produce a strong deterrent to the demons? Shenlongsuo is still a little distance away from Nangong battle, but the pressure it releases easily tears its defense armor. The gold armor creaks and creaks, with tiny spider like cracks all over the surface of the armor. How is it possible, what kind of weapon can tear my armor just by releasing pressure? The arrogance and ferocity of the demons blinded him. He sneered in his heart. It''s not just an immortal tool. What''s the big deal? This kid is just a human being. It''s good to use one immortal tool. I don''t believe he can use two immortal tools at the same time. His short and plump body swelled and then retracted. The magic yuan in the core of the devil turned rapidly in the blood and quickly poured into the magic axe. A pair of magic axes sent out a dazzling black light, and mercilessly chopped at the Dragon shuttle which shot quickly. His mouth showed a trace of complacent smile, feel his magic axe hit the Dragon shuttle. However, to his surprise, the axe hit the Dragon shuttle, but it was like cutting on a piece of steel, with a strong shock force, which made his hands hurt and his arm almost broke. The strength of the left hand is not enough, which leads to the left hand magic axe out of hand and flies into the air. The right hand axe, however, made a sharp click, and the handle of the iron and steel axe broke into two pieces. What made him even more frightened was that the Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly. Although it was cut by a sharp axe, it spun more rapidly, only slightly deviated from the original attack route. The overall direction remained unchanged, and continued to shoot at the chest of Nangong battle.At this time, the Nangong battle, already empty hands, can not resist the rapid dragon shuttle. He quickly backed back, the whole person like a ball, rolling to the distance. The dragon eye on the head of the Dragon shuttle was still staring at him, like a cone with bones. No matter where he rolled, it would follow him closely. Nangong war knew the interests of dragon shuttle, but it was too late. Puff Chi, dragon shuttle from the shoulder of Nangong battle through, through a bloody hole. Nangong almost fainted from the pain. His golden armor had completely disintegrated when he rolled, revealing his fat body covered with black hair. Dragon shuttle with howling sound, and fly back to the palm of Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at Nangong war contemptuously: "originally, you will roll around like a ball. You will change your name to general ball." Nangong warfighter covered the hole in his shoulder socket and was shaking with pain. He secretly congratulated himself that he had wriggled his body in time to avoid the crucial point. Otherwise, he would have had a hole in his magic core. Although his axe was destroyed by a beam, he was killed. Nangong tiger was killed and Nangong battle was seriously injured. Only Nangong Nu was left. Nangong Nu was secretly frightened and accidentally wiped his shoulder by Ouyang Dao''s crescent knife. Fortunately, the gold armor protected him, but he made a piercing sound of gold and iron. The sharp friction between the crescent knife and the armor made a dazzling spark. Nangong Nu finds out that his situation is not good. Ye Feng, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi are all staring at him. Chapter 2030 Nangong glared at Nangong battle. This is your good plan. He said that Ye Feng and all the fugitives could be caught without one soldier. Now it is very difficult to escape from the Wanyao hall. Nangong battle is as dead as ashes, and Ye Feng''s strength exceeds his imagination. This time, the United rhinoceros king wanted to catch turtles in a jar, but it turned into a tight encirclement. I didn''t expect that Nangong tiger would die in Jiang Qi''s hands. What''s more, Ye Feng sent out an immortal weapon at the critical moment to hurt himself. Only Nangong Nu could fight. He put his hope on the rhinoceros king. If the rhinoceros king can defeat the lion king and take back the power of the demon king of Wanyao mountain, he still has a way to live. He cast a concerned look at the rhinoceros king, which made his heart suddenly cool. The king of rhinoceros is not the Lion King''s opponent. Although at the beginning, the two sides fought equally, but the lion king was more brave than ever, and the rhino king was black and blue. The Lion King''s sharp claws are no less than an immortal tool. Although the rhinoceros King''s skin is thick and thick, it is constantly gouged out by the lion king, and some places even show white flowers and white bones. The king rhinoceros gradually lost blood, and the healing power of the wound was declining, which led to a vicious circle. As a result, his physical strength decreased and his movements were slow, and he was constantly scratched by the lion king. In the end, the lion king gave a roar, which made the hall of demons humming. Many demon people were frightened. The Lion King''s roar was comparable to a thunder. The king of rhinoceros lost too much blood, and was shocked by the lion''s roar. He was dizzy and tottering. The king of the lion jumped up, opened his mouth and bit the king rhinoceros''s neck. Suddenly, the rhinoceros King''s neck is like a fountain, spurting blood. The Lion King sucked the demon yuan in the rhinoceros King demon pill. The rhinoceros lost too much blood and had lost a lot of demon yuan. The demon pill was almost exhausted. It could not stand the Lion King''s sucking. After a while, he widened his eyes, trembled and twitched, and soon there was no movement. There were deafening cheers in the Banshee hall. The demon people would not sympathize with the weak. The party who failed in the duel would only be spurned, while the winner was the most powerful demon king of the demon clan. The lion king held up his sharp claws, showed his power to the demons, and recaptured the control of the demon people in Wanyao mountain. Seeing that the lion king killed the rhinoceros king and regained his status as the demon king, Ye Feng was also happy for him. He did not see the demon wrong. Ye Feng has seen many demon kings. When he was in the world of immortality, he met with the flame and huge rhinoceros, and the ancestor of Blood Sword who became the demon king by stealing demon pills, but none of them had the prestige of lion king. The lion king is born with a kind of King''s demeanor, and there is a kind of majestic momentum between every move. When everyone cheered for the lion king, the ignored Nangong Nu and Nangong battle rushed to the gate of Wanyao hall. See Nangong angry they want to escape, Lion King roared: "children, stop them." Get the Lion King''s order, demon soldiers immediately intercept Nangong Nu, some of them with swords and guns, some magic crystal gun rushed to Nangong nu. "Catch him. Don''t let the demons run away." "Kill him and let him know what our demon people are in." Nangong angrily raised the black iron whip in his hand and danced out fierce lights and shadows. He beat the demon soldiers in front of him to a bloody blur. At the same time, he quickly rushed to the door of the Banshee hall. Nangong war is like a big ball, closely following Nangong Nu, rushing to the gate of Wanyao hall together. Nangong Nu is a level 6 demon yuan demon general. Those demon family soldiers are not his opponents at all. Nangong Nu''s black iron whip is very powerful. Like the squid''s hand, it curls up the demon warrior''s neck and uses it as a weapon to smash another demon warrior. Even if more demon warrior, he threw it over, smashed in the past, and soon all fell to the ground. The demon soldiers can''t stop Nangong from getting angry with them. Ye Feng makes a quick move. The thunder sword in his hand is like a flash of lightning. He quickly tracks them away. Nangong Nu''s action was too fast, and the black iron whip constantly rolled up the throat of the demon soldiers along the way and smashed them as weapons against other demon soldiers, which soon cleared the obstacles. When Ye Feng''s thunder sword chased after him, he had already rushed out of the door of the Wanyao hall. Ye Feng''s thunder sword can''t hurt Nangong Nu, but he shoots the Nangong war behind him. Nangong battle is like a ball that has been punctured and leaks, and constantly spurts blood all over his body. He shivered and waved hard to the back of Nangong, who was running in front of him. He hoped that he could come back to save himself. But Nangong road did not care about the Nangong battle behind him, and only cared about his own escape. Nangong Zhan''s fat body finally fell in front of the door of the Wanyao hall. The demon soldiers in Wanyao mountain immediately chased Nangong battle like the tide. "Catch the demon and don''t let him run away." "Kill him and avenge the brothers." In the sky came the deafening sound of the engine, the towering fortress spacecraft slowly fell, covering the sun, casting a huge shadow.A beam of light was quickly projected down, and Nangong Nu was rolled back into the spaceship. Nangong fury returned to the spaceship, hate to gnash teeth, immediately issued the command: "give me to destroy the Wanyao hall, Wanyao ridge to the flat ground." The magic crystal turret at the bottom of the spaceship began to rotate, making a piercing sound of gears, and aimed at those demon soldiers in Wanyao mountain who were holding swords and magic crystal guns and chasing Nangong nu. Looking at the whirling magic crystal turret, the demon clan soldiers glared at their frightened eyes, realized that it was not good, and immediately scattered. There was a blast like thunder, and a dazzling ray poured down from the magic crystal turret. Each ray carries a torrent of energy, a hot shock wave, like a roaring wave, toward all directions. The scorching shock wave destroyed a large number of trees, and the burning energy wave ignited the air and turned Wanyao mountain into a sea of fire. At this time, those demon soldiers regretted that they had lost two legs. Many demon soldiers were engulfed by the fire and made a shrill scream. For a time, Wanyao mountain turned into a sea of fire hell, screaming one after another. When the demon clansmen were angry, they also took out their own magic crystal cannons and fired their own magic crystal rays to the spaceship. However, the magic crystal guns of the demon clansmen were a little weak and could not destroy the energy shield of the spaceship. Some demon warriors carry magic crystal cannons more than one person high and shoot dazzling blue rays at the spaceship in mid air. The blue ray hits the spaceship, only produces a halo. The energy shield of the spacecraft blocks the blue ray. And the energy of the blue magic crystal was soon finished. The ape leader quickly opened the shell of the magic crystal cannon, took out the blue magic crystal which had run out of energy, and filled it with a blue magic crystal the size of a nail plate. Chapter 2031 Their magic crystal cannons didn''t work. Instead, they attracted the attention of the spaceship shooters. They sent several magic crystal guns to this side and set off a sea of fire. The demon warrior carrying magic crystal cannon was burned to ashes. The ape leader escaped quickly and was burned to ashes. Fortunately, his life was saved. Looking at the sea of fire in Wanyao mountain, Nangong Nu gives a proud sneer. He broadcast on the airship with a loudspeaker: "you bastards, even against our demon army, whether you are demon people or human beings, you have only one way to die. Lion King, even if you become a demon king, you are still the puppet of our demon people. If you are smart, tie Ye Feng to me and give it to me. Otherwise, there will be no chicken or dog left in Wanyao mountain. " The Lion King roared: "Nangong Nu, even if I die under the magic crystal cannon, I will never surrender. I will never be the puppet of your demons. We will resist to the end." I thought the lion king was just a ferocious beast who drank blood. I didn''t expect that he was so backbone and bloody. Ye Feng, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi showed admiration. Seeing a sea of fire in Wanyao mountain, the Lion King''s heart was like a knife. He quickly told the ape leader, "big monkey, they are going to kill us all. Where are our magic crystal cannons?" The ape leader shook his head helplessly: "our magic crystal cannon only has blue magic crystal. Its power is too small. The energy shield of this ship is very strong. We can''t break through the shield of their ship." The lion king had no choice but to say: "I any you are the king of apes, lead all demon soldiers to hide in the mountains, to avoid being hurt by artillery fire." The voice of the lion king is still declining and booming, and Wanyao hall has become the target of heavy war of spaceship artillery. The energy shield produced by the blue magic crystal on the top of the Wanyao hall is in danger, like a candle light in the wind. The ape leader spits out the sand that spouts into his mouth and persuades the Lion King: "Lord lion, leave the demon hall quickly. The energy shield here is about to be broken." The Lion King roared: "no, we can''t let them destroy the Wanyao hall. This is the place where I once became king." The black bear sighed, "Lord lion, we can stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. We will go back to the mountains and settle accounts with them when we have a chance." Looking at the verdant Wanyao mountain turning into a sea of fire, countless demon clansmen were killed by magic crystal gunfire, and their bodies were everywhere. The Lion King almost vomited blood. Several ape soldiers carried a magic crystal cannon, and each of them was burned to the skin without hair. The ape leader helplessly said, "Lord ape, the magic crystal energy has been exhausted, and our storage of blue crystal stone has been used up." The ape king had no choice but to run away. The magic crystal cannons can''t get through their shield. It''s useless to have blue magic crystal The ape warrior throws several blue magic crystals the size of fingernails on the ground. Ye Feng watched the ape warrior throw away the blue crystal, the color became black, these magic crystal, the energy used up, will appear this color. He suddenly had an idea and took out two fist sized, white jade like top magic crystals from the medicine King ring. "Can your magic crystal cannon use mine?" Where do you look at the top Maple king? Are you from the devil kingdom Not only the ape king was surprised, but the lion king and Ouyang Dao were all stunned. Generally, they could have a top-level magic crystal the size of a finger. It was very precious, and it was the size of a fist. These two fist sized top magic crystals are worth a lot if you get them anywhere. Even if you get the bank, you can be a little Lord of the demon world. The ape King stammered. He had never put the top magic crystal into the magic crystal cannon. Moreover, his fist was so big that he couldn''t put it in. "It seems a little big." Looking at the crystal clear white jade like magic crystal, everyone is reluctant to cut it. Without saying a word, Ye Feng shakes a sword flower in his hand. He cuts the magic crystal the size of his fist into a shape the size of a nail plate, and there are dozens of them. "Take it and use it later to see if you can break the energy shield of the spaceship. After a while, the whole Wanyao mountain will be a sea of fire. Do you want to turn your home into a sea of fire?" Ape Wang Dun came to the spirit, put a white top-level magic crystal into the magic crystal cannon, carried it on his shoulder, and aimed at the spaceship that constantly fired magic crystal rays in mid air. The ape King pulled the trigger, and the magic cannon made a crisp sound of gear turning, and a buzzing sound of energy starting. All of a sudden, the temperature around suddenly rose several degrees. Everyone thought that the fire around was swept by the strong wind, but Ye Feng clearly felt that the temperature was coming from the magic crystal gun. A dazzling white light with a thick bowl mouth whistled out from the muzzle of the magic crystal gun. The powerful recoil force almost lifted the ape king. Fortunately, the lion king and the black bear king stood against the ape King''s body one by one. Dazzling white magic crystal ray, hit the ship''s hull heavily. In everyone''s expectant eyes, the ship''s hull flashed a little halo, which was the surrounding air. Under the collision of two energy, huge heat was produced and refracted.There was no scene of the violent explosion that we expected, and we all looked disappointed. The ape king was not reconciled. He pulled the trigger again. Two white beams of light quickly hit the spaceship. All of a sudden, the ship''s hull was like a chain reaction. A strange light flashed back and forth, and there was an explosion. The energy shield of the ship disappeared. Everyone cheered, the penetration of the white magic crystal exceeded everyone''s imagination, and the energy shield of the whole ship was lost. Nangong Nu, sitting in the cabin of the spaceship, looked at the sea of fire all over the mountains and fields, laughing triumphantly. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration from the ship. The vibration was very slight, but the frequency was very high. Then a brilliant white light flashed past his eyes. "What''s going on?" Deputy general quickly reported to him: "report general, we have been attacked by a high-energy beam, our energy shield has been hit through 50 percent." "Report to general, the energy shield has been broken down 80 percent." "Report to general, our energy shield is completely destroyed." "No way, no way." The ape king cast a glance of thanks to Ye Feng, then showed a confident smile to the lion king, and repeatedly pulled the trigger to the spaceship in mid air. "Let you bully us. I''ll beat you down." The huge white rays, like innumerable flashes of lightning, hit the fortress ship hard. Boom, the ship burst out of a dazzling spark, a violent explosion that we all expected. Chapter 2032 There was a violent explosion on the fortress. I didn''t know from which deck the fire was burning. Black smoke hung like a long dragon in the air. The spaceship, like a drunk man, wobbles and flies rapidly to the distance. Finally, it falls from the air and collides with a rugged mountain. The lion king raised his claws and roared: "all the children of demon clan, take your weapons and avenge our dead brothers and sisters." The roar of the demon clansmen was heard all over the mountain, angry, fierce and loud. They rushed out of the forest like a tide, toward the place where the ship had fallen. They have been bullied by the demon ship, and their living home has been burned into a sea of fire. Their brothers and sisters died in the magic crystal fire. Now they want to give back this humiliation. The demon soldiers who escaped from the spaceship became the targets of the demon people. They used magic crystal guns and sharp knives to cut the throat of the demons. Some of them used their own claws and teeth to bite the enemy''s head. More than a thousand demon fighters on the spaceship died in the hands of the demon people, except those who were burned to death by the fire, and those who escaped from the spaceship died in the hands of the demon people. There are also some prisoners who escape from their cages, most of them demon clans, as well as human beings, who join the ranks of killing demon warriors. Ye Feng and they also came to the place where the spaceship fell down and searched for Nangong Nu''s figure. But the spaceship was almost burnt to ashes and did not see the shadow of Nangong nu. Has he been burned to death by the fire? Jiang Qixin is unwilling: "among the corpses of these demon soldiers, there is no Nangong Nu, he may have died in the spaceship." Ouyang Dao shook his head in disbelief: "Nangong Nu demon yuan has reached level 6. This fire can''t hurt him at all." The black bear swayed his claws, which were dripping with purple black blood. He had already cut the throats of nineteen demon warriors. He sneered: "he had better die in the fire, or even out, I will not let him go." While everyone was talking about it, a dark shadow came out of the spaceship and quickly fled to the mountain, as fast as an illusion. Ye Feng can see clearly that is Nangong nu. His black iron whip is like a squid''s tentacle. After cutting off the throat of the two demon clansmen, he fled into the forest. The forest is full of branches and leaves, which is very suitable for hiding. It is not easy to catch him in the high mountains and dense forests. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qixin have more than enough strength. They think they can''t catch up with Nangong nu. They cast expectant eyes at Ye Feng. Among these people, only Ye Feng''s flying sword is the fastest. Ye Feng nodded, and the golden sword light flashed in his palm. The whole person and the golden light mixed together and flew to the back of Nangong''s anger. He flew the sword and injected his whole body''s divine power into the flying sword, which was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has been chasing Nangong Nu head to end. When Ye Feng''s flying sword in the palm of his hand is ready to shoot at the back of Nangong''s anger, the engine sounds in mid air, and two huge demon ship ships launch dazzling magic crystal cannons to Ye Feng from far to near. Ye Feng quickly stepped on the Luo Yan step, just like smearing oil, flashed over the magic crystal cannon. The fierce gunfire hit Ye Feng''s side and broke several big trees, which blocked Ye Feng from pursuing Nangong nu. At the same time, the demon ship shot down the transmission beam and rolled Nangong Nu back to the spaceship. Demon soldiers see another spaceship, quickly carrying magic crystal gun to find a suitable sniper point, ready to use magic crystal gun to attack the demon ship in mid air. The demon ship is no longer as rampant as the fortress. It seems to know that the demon clan''s magic crystal cannon has enough firepower to destroy them. Their ship makes a deafening sound and flies away quickly, beyond the range of demon warrior''s magic crystal gun. Looking at the demon ship flying away, the demon people are afraid and sorry. They are afraid that the demon ship is at a high altitude. Their magic crystal cannon is powerful and will hurt many demon people. It''s a pity that the demon people have several magic crystal cannons inlaid with top-level magic crystals, which can completely knock down their spaceships and let them slip away. It''s a pity. The lion king, bear king and ape King began to lead the demon people to extinguish the fire, save the Wanyao mountain and clean up the battlefield. Wanyao mountain is a mess, with corpses everywhere, and the air is full of burnt smell. The lion king had no choice but to say: "we 100000 demon clansmen were killed at least one fifth by the fortress. If Ye Feng brothers had not given us the top-level magic crystal and enhanced the magic crystal cannon firepower, I''m afraid Wanyao mountain would have been removed from the demon nine world." Jiang Qi knew well the habits of the demons and reminded the lion king, "you should be ready for battle. The two demons of Nangong Wei will die here. The biggest spaceship fortress of Nangong family has been knocked down by you. It is a great shame for the Lord of Nangong. He will not give up and will send a demon army to attack you." The Lion King frowned and said, "what can we do? A fortress will make us helpless and die miserably. They will send dozens of ships here, and we can''t resist it."Ouyang Dao thought for a while and said, "let the demon people hide in the mountains. The mountains are rugged and winding. It''s better to disperse and hide, at least to preserve some strength." "What about my Wanyao hall? Do I want to see it occupied by demons?" Ye Feng suggested: "in fact, as long as we arrange well, we are not afraid of any more demon troops, but now the time is urgent, we''re afraid we don''t have time to arrange, and the people''s Congress army of demons will fight back soon." The Lion King reluctantly looked at the towering Wanyao hall. The mountain fire around was not easy to put out, and the surrounding area was scorched black, which made the hall more conspicuous. It would be a pity to occupy such a magnificent building if it was destroyed by the demons. "Then we can only escape." Ye Feng thought of a method: "in fact, I have a method that can win time for our arrangement." The lion king is surprised to ask: "what method?" "Lord Nangong''s forces are very scattered. Before he reacts, he is caught off guard. We attack the territory of the demon people first, and let him have an illusion that all of you demon people have left Wanyao mountain, and he will try his best to pursue it. Taking this opportunity, we will arrange Wanyao mountain well. Wanyao mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they dare to come, we will let them enter vertically and go out horizontally. " "This idea works. Where are we going to attack? How can they believe it? " Ye Feng shows the map of the jade slip given by tianqin old man. A holographic map appears in the air. Wanyao mountain is a very important place, which is located in the hinterland of Nangong Lord''s territory. Chapter 2033 No wonder Nangong Wei has been using the gentle policy to attract the rhinoceros king. He is also afraid that the 100000 demon people will stab him in the stomach. Although he can''t kill him, it will make him very uncomfortable. Ye Feng''s eyes seemed a little heavy: "I want to use a kind of tactics of leaving the guard behind. We need to build a small team to attract the army of demons. These people are likely to die. They should arrange the battlefield for us and delay as long as possible The demon king sighed: "this method seems to be very cruel, but for us 100000 demon clansmen to survive, only so." Ye Feng analyzed: "since we want to act, we have to act realistically, so that they think that all the demon clansmen have poured out, and they will lead the army to block the small team. At this time, we set traps in the Wanyao mountain and arrange the position. When they react and attack Wanyao mountain again, this is their burial place." Black hair Bear King doubts: "what trap we set, can beat demon people? Nangong Wei has a hundred thousand elite demons. " Ye Feng sneered: "as long as you give me time, not 100000 demon troops, I alone, in the forest of Nanshan City, destroyed their 3000 troops." Listen to Ye Feng so have letter heart, Lion King frown tight brow to stretch some. He said excitedly: "well, if ye Feng brothers have confidence, everything will be assigned to you." Ye Feng sighed: "I will not only lay out the battlefield here, but also make the small team survive as much as possible. Nangong Wei has a good relationship with the left wing of the West. If the sub unit goes westward, he will send troops from the left to attack the sub unit. The sub unit will be trapped in a double attack from the left and right. If they go westward, most of them are plains and deserts. I''m afraid the team will not last long and will die. So I want the team to go east. " "To the east?" "Nangong Wei has always been at odds with the Jiang family in the eastern city of Mojiang. If we fight in the direction of Mojiang City, it will be easier to retreat. If we are lucky, the team will survive." "Well, we''ll fight East." "Then we will start to select a small team to come out, to speed up, the most robust demon people." Nangong Wei is standing in front of the window excitedly, drinking wine. He is waiting for Nangong to anger them to take Ye Feng over. He wanted Ye Feng to live because he knew that the Dragon shuttle in his hand was a artifact created by archaic gods. More than 5000 years ago, the evil emperor failed to attack the seven realms. The main reason is that the Immortal Emperor borrowed this artifact and beat the devil to death. These are the clues that he saw from the demon world classics. If he could get the Dragon shuttle, the leader of the nominal Lord alliance would be proud and have strong strength, so he would not have to look at Jiang Zhong''s face. Not to mention that it is possible to unify the nine demon realms, or even the whole demon world. Thinking of this, he laughed triumphantly. After a while, he received a report from the soldiers: "report Lord, the fortress spacecraft was hit hard and crashed in Wanyao ridge. Only general Nangong Nu, the three generals, was rescued by our patrol spacecraft." With a bang, Nangong weihen broke his glass yesterday: "what? The fortress is down? Nangong is angry with others. Does he still have the face to come back? Why didn''t he die in Wanyao mountain After a while, Nangong angrily walked into the Lord''s mansion with shame on his face. After seeing Nangong Wei, Nangong angrily knelt down on his knees: "see your Lord, I will not be able to finish the task. I beg you to apologize for your death." "Well, you have to apologize for your death. It''s not so easy. The fortress is our most powerful warship. How could it crash? What happened? " "I don''t know. Our fortress has a strong energy barrier, but I don''t know what weapons the demon people used to destroy our energy protection, and the fortress will be shot down." "What weapons are they using?" "It''s a shoulder mounted magic crystal cannon." "What? Shoulder mounted magic crystal cannon, such a backward weapon, how can we shoot down our fortress. " Nangong Nu released the hologram. In the hologram, the demon clan''s magic crystal gun sends out white magic crystal rays with bowl mouth thickness, which hit the fortress heavily. The White Magic Crystal Ray with bowl mouth thick like countless lightning strikes the fortress continuously, breaking the energy protection barrier, and knocking the fortress down from half. "How can they have such a powerful magic crystal cannon? From this light, it is at least the power of the best magic crystal, not the ordinary magic crystal energy." Nangong Nu wryly said with a wry smile: "if ordinary magic crystal ray, it can''t penetrate our energy protection." In the heart of Wei people, they won''t be so powerful if they don''t have a chance to think about it He glared at Nangong Nu: "Nangong Nu, it''s not so easy for you to want to die. You can bring me a hundred thousand demons army and clean up the Wanyao mountain. I want to move the Wanyao mountain into a flat ground, the most important point." Nangong Nu is a little uneasy. It is estimated that the Lord''s request will have something to do with diyefeng. He would rather move to Wanyao mountain than have contact with Ye Feng."Lord, if you have any request, please let me know." "The most important point is that you should bring Ye Feng to me alive." "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..." Facing Nangong Nu''s hesitation, Nangong Wei is not angry. Instead, he feels very normal: "of course, it is difficult. Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. If I guess well, he has the blood of Archaean Protoss." Nangong angrily looked suddenly: "I said that boy, an ordinary human, how can his strength be comparable to that of Daluo Jinxian? It turns out that this boy is an archaic deity, and it''s not a loss for me to lose in his hands." "Don''t be so wordy. Get him. If you can''t catch anything alive, you can kill him." Just as Nangong Nu began to mobilize troops, soldiers came to report. "Report Lord, our Nanfeng city has been attacked by the elite forces of demon clan. Nanfeng general is seriously injured and urgently asks for help from us." Nangong Wei almost jumped out of his chair. "How could it be that those demon clansmen would not die and dare to attack my town? Get the map. " From the hologram map, Nangong Wei saw that Nanfeng city to the east of Wanyao mountain was attacked. Nangong Nu seems to think of something: "Lord, this is very likely, they must know that we want to eliminate them, know that Wanyao mountain can not hide, they will break through to the East." "These bastards are so arrogant that they want to break through to the East. They are delusional." "They must want to escape all the way from the East and finally enter the boundary of Mojiang City, so that we can''t pursue them." Chapter 2034 Nangong Wei sneered: "I knew that they had a secret with Jiang. Besides, there was a scum of the Jiang family. Nangong was angry. You should immediately lead your troops to stop them. You can''t let them escape into the boundary of Jiang family." Ye Feng makes Jiang Qi the leader of the raid team. Because Jiang Qi is a demon and knows the terrain here, he sends Ouyang Dao to help Jiang Qi. Ouyang Dao has recovered a lot of Xianyuan. He has a flying sword and can take Jiang Qi to escape when he has to waist. The nearest small town to Wanyao mountain is Nanfeng city. Jiangqi and Ouyang Dao led more than 1000 demon people into the city. These more than 1000 demon people, most of them are leopard and wolf people. They run fast and get the best equipment among demon soldiers. The more than 1000 demon soldiers who guarded the city did not expect that someone would attack them. They were soon beaten to flee, only to have two legs missing. After Jiang Qi captured Nanfeng City, he set off a fire. From a long distance, you can see the flames in Nanfeng City soaring to the sky. The burning fire destroyed most of the buildings. From Nanfeng city to the next city, South Stone City, there are dozens of kilometers, Jiangqi and they immediately ran, dozens of kilometers they took less than an hour to arrive. At this time, night was falling in the South Stone City. The lights were on in the city. The soldiers guarding the city were still roasting meat in front of the bonfire. They heard that Nanfeng city in the distance was attacked by the demon people, but they did not expect that those demon people would attack here again within an hour. They don''t know they''re under attack until the magic crystal light of the magic crystal gun lights up the night sky. In order to create the illusion that the demon clansmen are in full swing, Jiangqi not only took the magic crystal gun, but also brought a magic crystal gun. The gate of the Lord''s house of Nanshi city was extremely strong, almost built with a thousand year old boulders, but it soon disintegrated under the dazzling light of magic crystal cannons. Seeing the magic crystal light from the mouth of the bowl, the Lord of Nansha quickly called the Lord of Nangong. "The magic crystal cannon of demon people is so powerful that my Millennium stone gate has been broken. Lord, send reinforcements quickly. If we don''t come, we will be destroyed." After receiving the call, Nangong Wei almost dropped the call, and he was more convinced that the demon people wanted to break through from the East and escape to the boundary of Mojiang city. "These bastards brought all the magic crystal cannons. Fortunately, I sent 100000 troops to crush you to death like ants." He immediately called Nangong Nu: "you give me full speed forward, they have arrived at the South Stone City, where are you, be careful of their magic crystal cannon." "Lord, I have arrived at the South Stone City. There is a sea of fire here. They have fled to the South Stone Mountain." "Flatten the South Stone Mountain for me, and find them out for me." "Yes, Lord, I will smash these demon people to pieces." Jiangqi has heard the deafening sound of the engine in mid air. The demon''s spaceship shines the whole sky like day, and countless beams of light come down from the sky to search for the trace of demon people in the South Stone Mountain. "We can''t go any further. They''re here." "We have to convince them that we are the entire army of the demon people." "How can they believe it?" "Set up the magic crystal cannon for me, and I''m going to knock him off a ship." "That would expose us." Jiang Qi laughed: "if we dare not expose ourselves, how can they believe that we are the army of demon people?" Jiangqi personally shouldered the magic crystal cannon, aimed at a demon ship and pulled the trigger. "When I fire, all the demon people, shoot me, and let them taste our power." A dazzling beam of light from the magic stone mountain straight into the air, right at the bottom of a spaceship, the ship burst out a dazzling spark. The demon ship immediately fell down from the sky like a drunk. The explosion was so strong that countless dazzling beams of light shot from the mountains to the demon ship. Thinking of what happened to the fortress, Nangong Nu was still a little frightened. His main spaceship didn''t dare to fly too close. He sneered: "these guys still want to repeat the old trick and try to knock me down. There is no door." "Brothers, fly down for me and find them out of the woods." The demon''s spaceship landed in the open space outside the mountain forest, and a large number of ground troops entered the Nansha mountain. Seeing that they sent out the ground troops, Jiang Qi showed a smile: "they have been cheated, brothers of demon clan, we should show our strength, avenge our brothers who died in Wanyao mountain, and give me a hard fight." Although there are only more than 1000 demon clansmen in Nanshan Mountain, with the magic crystal gun and magic crystal gun, Nangong Nu feels that this is an army of tens of thousands of people. Because of the precipitous terrain, the 100000 demon troops did not rush up immediately and were stopped on the mountain road by a large and intensive artillery fire. Nangong angrily sneered: "if you have magic crystal gun, I don''t have it? Bring me the magic crystal cannon, and blow it hard for meThe magic crystal cannons of the demons are artillery cars. Hundreds of magic crystal cannons send out dazzling light and cut down a large area of the whole Nansha mountain. Under such fierce artillery fire, the demon clansmen suffered heavy losses, and countless casualties were instantly killed and injured. There were few people who could support the battle. Even Jiangqi was burned by the burning magic crystal gunfire. "What should we do? Are we going to stick to it?" Ouyang Dao received Ye Feng''s instruction before he came. At the critical moment, at the last moment, he should take Jiang Qi away with a flying sword. He should not sacrifice fearlessly. "Grandma, do with them. I''m not afraid of them." Ouyang swordsman''s sword light flashed in his heart. A dazzling light covered him and Jiang Qi: "we can''t wait any longer. Let''s retreat. "No, I still want to." Ouyang Dao doesn''t wait for Jiang Qi to answer. The light of the knife shines and flies to the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappears into the night. Nangong Nu with an excited look, rushed into the Nansha mountain, looking at the corpses all over the ground, he laughed excitedly: "ha ha, you guys shoot magic crystal cannon again, come on, fight with me." But his smile gradually stiffened on his face, and he found that there were fewer bodies than he thought. "How can this happen? Count the number of people." After a while, the soldiers came to report: "report general, there are about 1000 dead bodies." Nangong Nu''s jaw fell down: "only a thousand people? It''s impossible. With so much firepower, they took our two cities. You can count the number of people again Another count of the number, or more than a thousand people, Nangong angry face lost to sit on the ground. Chapter 2035 After counting the corpses of demon soldiers in Nanshan Mountain, Nangong Nu unexpectedly found that there were only more than 1000 people. He immediately realized that he had been cheated. First, he was puzzled, and then showed an angry look. He quickly reported to the Lord Nangong Wei: "Lord, we have eliminated the demon clansmen who attacked Nanfeng city and Nanshi city in Nanshan Mountain, but we found that there are only more than 1000 corpses. Obviously, this is only a small number of demon clansmen. We have not seen the lion king and Ye Feng Nangong Wei is very happy to hear Nangong Nu report that he has eliminated the demon clansmen. However, he is infuriated by the turning point of Nangong nu. "What, more than a thousand bodies? You''re not saying that it''s the elite of the demon people, and they''re pouring out? " "That''s what I thought at first..." Nangong Wei angrily scolded: "you idiot, how did you think of making you a general at first? You led our 100000 army and pursued for a day, but only eliminated a small Banyao people, Ye Feng? What about the lion king "They may still stay in Wanyao ridge." "Then you go back to me, sweep down the Wanyao mountain, and go back to me." "Yes, Lord, the terrain of Wanyao mountain is complex, and it is not suitable to attack Wanyao mountain at night. I suggest that we should get out of Wanyao mountain tonight and attack the mountain again tomorrow morning." "If you can''t attack Wanyao mountain tomorrow, you don''t have to come back. Do you understand?" "I understand." Nangong Nu then led his 100000 demon soldiers to the Wanyao mountain. In the endless Wanyao mountain, the Lion King faces the South Stone Mountain and throws wine to worship the more than 1000 demon soldiers. Jiang Qi had no choice but to say, "I didn''t expect that they would take more than 100 artillery cars and more than 100 magic crystal cannons to cut half of the whole Nansha mountain. They have 100000 troops, which we can''t resist." He left more than 1000 demon clansmen and fled back. Jiang Qi felt guilty. Although he didn''t like the demon clansmen, he took them as his comrades in arms when he fought with those demon clansmen. Seeing them fall under the fire of his own people''s magic crystal, he was not satisfied and his morale was particularly low. seeing Jiang Qi''s low mood, ye Feng gently patted Jiang Qi on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you, you and Ouyang Dao can survive, not retreat." Shrink, but to find a better way to deal with Nangong Nu, if you want to revenge, when they attack again, you should try your best to deal with them. It is said that Nangong Nu took more than 100 magic crystal artillery cars, and the Lion King began to frown urgently: "Ye Feng brother, how are you arranging? The hundred thousand troops of Nangong anger are the elite of Nangong Lord. He wants to kill us. " Ye Feng has a plan in mind: "I have arranged two-thirds. They will not attack us tonight. They will attack in the morning tomorrow. We still have one night to prepare. As long as you listen to my arrangement, you will be able to survive this disaster. If you are lucky, you can annihilate Nangong Wei''s elite army. " Hearing Ye Feng say that he can annihilate 100000 demon troops, the lion king, the black bear king and the ape King look at each other and feel like they are talking big words. They don''t believe Ye Feng very much, the lion king said with a bitter smile: "Ye Feng brother, you can give orders, we demon people will cooperate fully." Black bear couldn''t help but ask: "Ye Feng brother, how do you plan to annihilate 100000 demon troops?" In fact, Ouyang Dao, Jiang Qi, and the Lion King were also curious, but they did not ask Ye Feng how to annihilate the 100000 demon troops. In order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity, Ye Feng explained with a smile: "I set up five arrays of wind, water, soil, wood and thunder in Wanyao mountain. I could have set up a fire system array, but considering the dense trees in Wanyao mountain, I only set five arrays to control the fire. These five arrays are closely linked and powerful." The lion king, the black bear king and the ape King don''t know what an array is. It sounds very mysterious. Ye Feng''s explanation has no effect on them. Ouyang Dao was surprised. He heard master tianqin explain Qimen dunjia and mechanism array. He knew that it was very complicated. The big Luo Jinxian of the demon world relies on the array to resist the Alliance forces from all walks of life in the demon world and hundreds of millions of troops. They have been attacking continuously for 5000 years and firmly occupy the demon kingdom. So listening to Ye Feng said that he laid down five arrays, Ouyang Dao felt that Ye Feng was a little reliable. Jiang Qi also heard from his master Jiang Zhong about the dangers of the array of the demon world. More than 200 years ago, Jiang Chong once participated in a campaign against the demon world. As a result, as soon as millions of demon allied forces entered the first world from the teleportation array, they fell into a kind of horrible fairyland array, with heavy casualties and almost total annihilation. While the immortal took advantage of the victory to pursue, through the teleportation array, they came to the magic nine world and attacked the ice and snow city. As a result, the demon lord Alliance announced that it would close all the transmission arrays of the demon world, so as to prevent the Dara Jinxian of the demon world from being transmitted again. He also said to Ye Feng formation is very curious, almost lost confidence, recovered. Ye Feng inquired: "how many soldiers can the demon clan fight?" Jiang Qi guessed: "you claim to have 100000 demon clansmen. After fighting in the daytime, you should at least have 80000 demon clan soldiers?"The lion king had just taken over Wanyao mountain. He did not know how many demon soldiers there were in Wanyao mountain. He looked at the ape king. The ape King sighed: "although we claim to have 100000 demon clans, in fact, there are only about 70000 demon clans. In the first battle during the day, there are only 50000 demon clans left. Moreover, a small number of the 50000 demon people are old, weak, sick and disabled, and only 40000 can really fight. " Ouyang Dao was a little anxious and said, "it''s only 40000. It''s too weak to deal with the 100000 demons. I can only hope that Ye Feng''s array is formed." The fighting power of the demon people is much worse than that of the demons. Even if they are one to one, they are not the opponents of the demons, let alone 40000. The ape King''s words continued to hit everyone''s confidence: "the most serious problem is not this, but our lack of weapons. Most of our demon clansmen like to fight with their own sharp claws, or with magic spears and swords. The number of magic crystal guns is seriously insufficient. It is not wrong to have only 5000 magic crystal guns." Ye Feng shakes his head. The demons are not only physically strong, but also better equipped. The current battle is like using cold weapons against long guns and cannons, which is obviously too weak. However, Ye Feng has confidence in his defensive formation. "What about the magic crystal cannon? As long as there are ten magic crystal cannons, we can deal with their ships. As long as they dare not attack us with their ships, we have a chance to win. " "We have nine magic crystal cannons. One of them has been handed over to the team." Ouyang Dao said: "I got that magic crystal gun back. It''s a powerful weapon inlaid with the best magic stone. It can''t be left to the enemy." Chapter 2036 Ye Feng praised Ouyang Dao with a thumbs up: "good, I only let you bring Jiang Qi back, forget the magic crystal cannon, you are as delicate as silk, bring back the magic crystal cannon, and add a point to win." Ouyang Dao laughed: "although I can''t turn the tide back, I can still help some small things." Ye Feng nodded: "as long as we work together, we can turn the tide back. Lord lion, let''s gather in the open space in front of the Banshee hall. I''ll give you a weapon. Although it''s obviously behind the magic crystal gun, it''s better than a big knife and spear. " "Oh, brother Ye Feng, what kind of weapon is it?" Ye Feng''s fingers emit a light black light. After the black light disappears, a large number of green wooden boxes appear on the square open space. Open the wooden box, which is full of neat, oil paper wrapped assault rifles, bullets, grenades. Ye Feng found a small ammunition depot in the basement of Duke Loki castle, where the guns and ammunition can be equipped with a regiment, which contains a large number of AK, M41 and other assault rifles. In the dense forest of Nancheng mountain, Ye Feng caused great damage to the demons by using the mines in these munitions. One person killed 3000 demon soldiers, and since then, he has been named a demon killer by the demons. When he used mines to deal with the demons, he still regretted that these perfect assault rifles were useless for heroes. He did not expect to use them at this time. Compared with the magic crystal gun, the assault rifle is much more primitive and belongs to mechanical weapons. The lion king asked in doubt: "this kind of machine can kill the demons?" Ye Feng took a contemptuous look at the lion king, raised an AK47, facing the rock is a burst of sweeping, whistling bullets will rock holes, gravel everywhere. Ye Feng also threw a grenade, directly exploded a piece of granite into two pieces. See the mechanical weapons, although not as powerful as the magic crystal gun, but also full of killing power. Lion King and they laughed: "you people are so smart that you can invent such weapons." Ye Feng disdained: "this is just a conventional bomb weapon. The wisdom of human beings is much more terrible than you think. There are also atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs in our human world. It''s just that the bombs are too harmful to the heaven, and one of them will blow up the wandemon mountain to the ground." Lion King and they were stunned: "why don''t you have this kind of weapon? If you have it, throw a few of them in any demon city, and the demon people will be finished." "That kind of weapon can injure the enemy 1000 and self injure 800. It will do too much damage to the environment and is not suitable for general warfare." Ye Feng gave the assault rifles and ammunition to the demon people and explained how to use them. The demon people''s IQ is similar to that of human beings. They quickly learn to use assault rifles and how to throw grenades. "These weapons are less powerful than magic crystal guns. Bullets are difficult to penetrate the defense of demon warriors above level 4. They should be used in combination with the array I set up." "Ape king, you lead 8000 demon soldiers to defend the East, Xiong Wang to lead 8000 demon soldiers to defend the south, Ren Qi and Ouyang Dao lead 8000 demon soldiers to defend the west, lion king you lead 8000 demon soldiers to defend the north, I lead 8000 soldiers to sit in the middle." Ye Feng continued to exhort: "you can''t attack without authorization. You must wait for the enemy to penetrate the array and arrive in front of you, and then start to attack. Do you understand?" Ouyang Dao said with a smile, "I understand. I will follow general Ye''s command." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am not a general ye, just a little doctor." When all the arrangements were almost the same, the deafening sound of the engine came from the sky, and dozens of demon ship slowly opened to shine the night like day. However, although the demon''s spaceship was powerful, it did not fly into the forest of Wanyao mountain, but slowly landed on the periphery of Wanyao mountain. There was a violent vibration on the ground, and the magic crystal gun truck with a height of more than one person also came. The huge pulley of the magic crystal gun truck could gallop freely in the mountains and forests, and the speed was very fast. The powerful magic crystal Gunners line up in the dark like an evil beast. A huge flagship spaceship threw a dazzling light curtain onto the ground, casting Nangong Nu and some of his deputies to the ground. They opened the map and looked at the holographic map suspended in mid air. Nangong Nu''s fingers gently open on the hologram, and a satellite image is revealed in front of him. In one of the satellite images, Nangong Nu identified Ye Feng, Shiwang and Jiangqi. He sneered: "so you have been hiding in the Wanyao mountain and cheated on general Ben. When the day breaks, you will decide. I will use my nearly 200 magic crystal artillery cars to cut Wanyao mountain into flat ground. He made a report to Nangong Wei and passed the picture to Nangong Wei: "report Lord, we found Ye Feng and the lion king and other prisoners in Wanyao mountain. They are still hidden in Wanyao mountain." Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, Nangong Wei laughed excitedly, his eyes shining, just like the wolf saw the lamb."Anu, you must do your best to catch Ye Feng. He has many secrets. If we catch him, we can not only unify the nine demon realms, maybe we can unify the demon world. I can become the first devil emperor in 5000 years. Ha ha." Thinking of this, Nangong Wei seems to have seen his own attack on the devil and become the supreme devil emperor. For more than 5000 years, no lord of the nine realms of the demon Kingdom has become the demon emperor. The biggest reason is that all their resources are used to attack the demon kingdom. In the realm of the devil, there is the palace of the supreme devil emperor. If you can''t conquer the demon Kingdom and accept the worship of all the demons in the supreme devil''s palace, you can''t become the real supreme devil emperor. "Lord, don''t worry. I will do my best to make Wanyao mountain flat." Nangong Nu looks at the time quietly. It will be more than an hour before dawn. After more than an hour, there will be a battle in full swing. He had no mind to return to his spaceship, called several deputies to his side, and began to lay out the plan to attack Wanyao mountain. "General Nanyun, you lead 30000 soldiers to attack Wanyao mountain from the left, general Nanyu, you lead 30000 soldiers to attack Wanyao mountain from the right, and our general, 40000 soldiers, will attack from the middle. When the time comes, take the horn as the signal." Time passes unconsciously, and Nangong is angry. They look excited. They can''t help rubbing their hands and suppressing their excitement. It is worthy of being the elite soldiers of Nangong mansion. The army of 100000 demons is like a stump, arranged in order and standing upright. They were dressed in strong black bronze armor, all of them were majestic, holding shining magic crystal spears and long swords on their shoulders. They were full of a kind of frightful air. They were wrapped in armour, only their eyes were more fierce than wild animals. Chapter 2037 In Wanyao mountain, the birds no longer fly, even the wind is still, the treetop is still, and fell into a dead silence. In the dense forest, I don''t know how many hate eyes are staring at these ferocious demon troops, since the iron hooves of war have stepped on the Wanyao mountain. The fire of war will be ignited again. I don''t know how many lives will be trampled and turned into dust. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrates the clouds and shines on the earth, in front of the Wanyao mountain, there is a piercing bugle. The sound of the trumpet is loud and stirring, echoing in the mountains of Wanyao mountain, tearing up the Wanyao mountain, which is as quiet as death. The earth suddenly trembled, and the army of 100000 demons advanced orderly to the Wanyao mountain. Their armor glittered in the sun, as if a god of evil, ferociously killed into the mountains. Magic Crystal chariot with the roar of the wind, loud engine sound like the devil''s ferocious laughter, so that those hidden in the dark demon clansmen scared. General Nan Yun is the Assistant General of Nangong mansion. With his black and shining magic pointed gun, he sat on the first magic crystal gun truck and drove into the dense forest with a grim smile. There are traces of yesterday''s war in Wanyao mountain. Many trees are broken and burnt into coke. There is a piece of burnt earth everywhere, and there is still a burnt smell in the air. "Demon people come out and die." With a wave of the magic spear in Nan Yun''s hand, dozens of magic crystal cannons were fired together. The huge magic crystal light burned through the tall trees and fell down in a roar. A large number of trees fell down and burned. Looking at the fallen trees, Nan Yun laughed wildly, as if it was the body of the demon clan. "You can''t get away from me. We''re going to make Wanyao mountain flat." In the forest is a dead silence, even the shadow of the demon people can not be seen. General Nan Yun is not surprised that the demon people can not deal with their 100000 troops. They choose to hide, which is the most wise choice. General Nan Yun is not worried about what resistance he will encounter. Even if he meets resistance, he feels that he can be unstoppable even if he attacks the demon kingdom. After showing off his force, Nan Yun ordered to stop shooting. It''s a waste of crystal energy to shoot indiscriminately. It''s meaningless to only hit trees. It''s better to find the demon people and burn them to ashes. On the traffic radar, it seems that there are demon people hiding in front of us on the left side. With a wave of his magic pointed gun, dozens of huge magic crystal artillery cars and 30000 demon troops are advancing to the left. After walking for more than ten minutes, there was still no demon family figure. Nan Yun simply took out the loudspeaker and scolded the woods: "cowards, you fierce beasts, wild animals, parasites running from the demon world, don''t you dare to rebel, come out and have a good fight with us." Suddenly, Nan Yun felt the wind behind him. He instinctively bowed his head and called. A tree vine was like a squid''s tentacles sweeping past his ears. The vine, like a long eye, suddenly entangled the barrel of the magic crystal gun and almost stopped the walking magic crystal gun. However, the magic crystal artillery car is full of power and breaks the vine. Pick up the vines wrapped around the magic cannon tube and tear them away. General Nan Yun murmured in his heart: "what''s going on? Is it by accident or by itself? It''s strange. How do you feel that the rattan is alive? " General Nan Yun looked around suspiciously, surrounded by towering trees, thick branches and leaves covered the sun, cast a large shadow. All of a sudden, a whoosh, a continuous stream of wind, countless thick vines swept from all directions, like flexible iron whip, some wrapped up the barrel of magic crystal gun, some wrapped around the neck of the demon warrior. At the same time, from the ground, also stretched out a continuous stream of vines, wrapped around the magic crystal car, these vines were particularly powerful, overturned the magic crystal car. Countless vines from the ground, next to the tree out, like squid tentacles, wrapped up some demon soldiers'' neck, body, strangled them alive. The demon soldiers were scared out of their wits and quickly pulled out their swords to cut down the trees and vines. However, these vines were extremely flexible, and only a layer of bark was cut off with one sword. They used magic crystal guns to shoot the vines. The dazzling light broke the vines in two and saved their nearly strangled companions. But soon, there were bigger vines rolling in with the strong wind. In the woods, screams come and go. In addition to being strangled directly by the rattan, others were injured by the magic crystal spear of his companion, or his hands and feet were torn by the tree vine. While rescuing his soldiers with the magic crystal gun, Nan Yun drank: "rush forward, escape this magic forest, and these trees have become demon trees." The magic crystal cannon continuously strafed, and the countless tall trees were discounted. The hot magic crystal rays ignited the air and the woods. The demons don''t want to be killed by vines, let alone burned. Before attacking Wanyao mountain, Nangong Nu gives death orders to his lieutenants, forbidding anyone to retreat. No matter what danger or resistance they encounter in front of them, they also have to rush to crush them into flat ground."Forward, the magic crystal cannon opens the way." When the demons rushed through the forest, 30000 of them died at least 10000. The magic crystal artillery car lost more than half. Only a dozen magic crystal artillery cars rushed out of the forest. After many magic crystal artillery cars were overturned, the cannons were torn down by the long eyed vines. Nan Yun''s forehead was punctured by a vine. The vine was just like a magic spear. If he didn''t flash fast, the sharp Branch like a sharp spear would have pierced into his eyes. "What''s the matter? It''s really evil. Have you met a wizard? How do these trees live? " Where did he know that it was the wooden array among the five fairies under the leaf maple cloth. Under the influence of wood spirits and fairies, those trees all live. They hate that the demons burn mountains and forests with fire and send out angry revenge to the demons. Nan Yun led the demonic soldiers to escape from the Mu Ling array. As soon as he was about to take a breath, he saw the sound of whooshing in the sky. About hundreds of black grenades were thrown into the crowd. The demons didn''t know the grenades brought by Ye Feng. They didn''t know what they were. They were dark and looked like big iron eggs. They were curious to kick them with their feet. Boom, boom, boom, explosion sound constantly sounded, in an instant, countless limbs and broken arms, flew into the air, the blood flowed into a river, and the demon people gave out a shrill scream. The demon people began their angry counterattack. The dazzling magic crystal gun rays and furious bullets poured down like a storm. The sound of assault rifles is particularly loud and harsh, mixed with the screams of the demons, which makes the demons feel great fear, but it has an inspiring effect on the demon people. Chapter 2038 The demon people have been very nervous and afraid, but at the moment of the gunshot, they forget the fear, and they use every strength in their bodies. The ape king raised his head to the sky and howled excitedly. He wanted to lead the demon soldiers to rush over. Suddenly, the voice of Ye Feng came to his mind. "Ape king, don''t be impulsive. Although the demons were killed by surprise, this is the elite army of nangong city, which is not so victorious. According to our original agreement, we will fight guerrilla warfare and change places with one shot." The ape king was startled at first, and soon understood that Ye Feng used the idea to communicate. When making a detailed attack plan, Ye Feng told the three demon kings that after fighting, no matter how the demon troops react, they should not be engaged in a short battle with them after their next command. The 100000 demon troops are well-equipped and equipped with powerful magic crystal guns and magic crystal cannons. The armor they wear is made of dark iron, with strong defense. The blood vessels of the demon king are full of arrogant and unruly demons. Once they get mad, they ignore everything. There is no human calm, and there is no demon evil. With 40000 weak brigades against 100000 well-equipped demon troops, we can not rely on one person''s strength to fight against a hundred thousand well-equipped demon troops. We should make use of all available resources. It''s not easy to let the demon king obey his orders. Because of the blood contract, the lion king and the Bear King regard Ye Feng as their master and respect Ye Feng, while other demon clansmen disdain to listen to a human command. Although Ye Feng is guarding the Middle Road, his idea has already spread to all corners of Wanyao mountain, monitoring every move of demon people and observing the movements of demon people. Hearing the order of Ye Feng, the ape King hesitated for a moment, and put down his claws. Reluctantly, he swallowed the word "charge" back into his stomach. But he did not know that his forbearance saved his life. After being attacked, the demon soldiers quickly returned to combat. Their demons poured into the armor, and the battle armor glowed with a faint black light, blocking the demon people''s bullets. Their magic crystal guns shot out hot rays, some over excited demon clansmen exposed their tracks and were shot dead in the woods by the magic crystal people. The magic crystal gun shot out a dazzling light, which exploded a huge crater in the hiding place of the ape king, raised the dust and mud all over the sky, and the trees around him were broken, and the burning energy almost ignited the air. The demon''s firepower was so fierce that the ape king was scared. Fortunately, he didn''t lead the demon warrior to rush to it. Otherwise, it would end up like those broken trees. He quickly according to the original route, led the demon warrior to retreat behind the woods. From behind the trees came the roar, and the air was full of moisture. Like a sword, it stabbed the cliff in the sky. There is a waterfall like a silver chain. It roars down. At the foot of the mountain, it converges into a lake as green as a mirror and the size of a football field. At the edge of the lake, ye Fengbu laid two broad defensive formations, and piled hundreds of half human high rubble piles. Don''t look down upon these humble rubble mounds, but they are based on the principle of Qimen dunjia and the nine palaces and eight trigrams. The odd array is enough to hide thousands of troops. The ape King led the demon soldiers into the rubble and joined the Lion King''s army. Two demon kings, one left and one right, each LED 8000 demon soldiers, carefully lurking on both sides of the pool. A dazzling ray of magic crystal hit the broad lake and set off waves. All the way to pursue, but lost the trace of the demon people, general Nan Yun was surprised to see around, the scenery in the Wanyao mountain is really beautiful. Just now, the demon people suffered from the burning mountain fire. They were so anxious that they relaxed when they saw a waterfall like Yinchuan and a quiet lake. General Nan Yun, with a little abacus, will apply to divide a piece of his own territory here and build a resort for vacation and sightseeing. Generally, the demons will give fiefdoms to the demons who have won the war merit to encourage them to fight bravely and kill the enemy bravely. Looking at the clear water of the lake, the demon soldiers felt thirsty and thirsty. Some soldiers quietly asked general Nan Yun: "general, the spring here is so clear, do we want to drink some water?" One third of the military force was destroyed by the Muling array, and then the demon clan was ambushed. Nan Yun was extremely alert. He did not rush at once, but was far from the pool. "This is the time of the most intense fighting. How can we have time to drink water? Don''t you think it''s strange that the lake is so clear and quiet? " Demons have a strong sense of mind, the sixth sense is very strong. He looked at the rubble from a distance, his face puzzled. The ape king and Lion King behind the chaotic stone heap were in a state of anxiety. In front of this pool, ye Fengbu set down a spirit water array, but the enemy stood far away, not close to the pool, which made people worried.The lion king really wanted to rush out, waved to them, and called out, "come here, come here." "And we are obviously chasing a group of demon clansmen, but they disappeared here. Don''t you think it''s suspicious that these rubble mounds are here?" Hearing the general say that, the demon people become suspicious. "Now that the general feels that these rubble mounds are weird, we will fly them." More than a dozen magic crystal cannons fired at the rubble mound, causing the surrounding rubble to fly in disorder. Countless stones fell into the lake like a stone rain, splashing a lot of water. The Riprap by the lake was half blown away. The king of apes and the king of lion, hidden behind the rubble, had their hearts raised to their voices. Without the random stone heap defense array, they will be exposed to the magic crystal cannon of the demons, and the situation is very dangerous. Ye Feng is also hanging on a line. He stands on the rocks in the distance, paying attention to the development of the situation by the water pool. Woo, woo, the bugle of battle sounded again. Nangong Nu urged the left and right armies to reach the designated position as soon as possible and cooperate with their 40000 troops in the middle. The roaring magic crystal artillery car is like a tall fortress. It moves forward slowly, crushing the trees in front of the vehicle and crushing the stones blocking the road. The main army has entered the Wanyao mountain. Hearing the urgent call, the war situation is urgent. There is no time for general Nan Yun to carefully distinguish the role of these piles and whether there is any danger. The magic crystal cannon has already flown dozens of random stone piles, and there is no suspicious situation, so general Nan Yun also relaxed his vigilance and waved his big hand. See a lot of demon warrior lick the lips that is roasted by fire, know they are thirsty. General Nan Yun announced: "we are going forward from the mountain road on the right side of the lake. Brothers who need to drink water should go to the lake for a drink and then go. Don''t waste too much time." Chapter 2039 Ye Feng, who is far in front of the Wanyao hall in the mountain, also heard general Nan Yun''s words. The stone in his heart finally fell on the ground. He knew that no one could resist such a clear and quiet lake, and the demons were no exception. Just as the demons swarmed to the edge of the lake, ready to enjoy the cool water, the calm, sparkling water suddenly became treacherous. In the middle of the lake, the whirlpool rose, turning faster and faster. Then, a deafening explosion was heard. The clear water of the lake suddenly flew up into the air and turned into a vicious dragon roll in the air. Crazy waves of water dragon roll with the waves of the fairy, rushed to the pool side of the demon soldiers. Some of the demon fighters were elated, and they had already picked up a handful of clear springs. Many people were still crowding to the lake. The strange image of the lake scared the demon soldiers running backward by the lake, while the demon soldiers behind were still pushing forward. The demonic soldiers made a mess and got confused. Many demon soldiers were squeezed into the lake. The lake seemed clear, but it was like an endless abyss. In a moment, those fallen demon soldiers were involved in the bottom of the lake. After a while, the lake was covered with bodies of demon people. Green water dragon roll will be several tall magic crystal artillery car knocked over, as long as it meets the demon warrior, all were hit bone broken tendon broken, scream repeatedly. General Nan Yun hated to gnash his teeth. He couldn''t defend himself, but he was trapped. Looking at his soldiers being knocked down by the water tornado, he felt like a knife in his heart. Unexpectedly, he found that the water dragon scroll could only circle and collide within kilometers around the lake. It looked fierce and ferocious, but could not leave the lake too far. He had an idea, and then he yelled to those panicked soldiers: "everybody run quickly, keep away from this lake. As long as you are far away from it, the water dragon will not hurt you." Those demon soldiers fled to the direction far away from the lake, but heard the shrill shouts of killing. "Kill, kill the demons." "You can''t let them escape." The king of apes and the king of lion killed 8000 demon soldiers from both sides of the lake. Their weapons are very complicated, some with magic crystal guns, some with assault rifles, some with swords, magic point guns. Such a disorderly armed army has become a nightmare for well-equipped demon troops. Some demon warrior, catch up with the demon warrior, and cut the head of the fleeing demon warrior at the foot like cutting vegetables. Some demon soldiers ran out of bullets, threw away the AK47 in their hands, hugged the demon soldiers with a bear, fell to the ground, opened their mouths, and bit the devil''s throat. General Nan Yun was staring at the chaotic battlefield. He didn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t understand where these evil demon clansmen came from. On both sides of the lake, there are stone mounds on both sides. There is no demon clan at all. Where did they hide just now? He knows where the maple leaf is hiding in the light. In fact, if his magic crystal cannon hit ten more random stone piles in the vertical depth, he would find the figures of these demon clansmen. Unfortunately, God helps. At the critical time, Nangong Nu urged the vanguard troops to attack quickly, disrupting general Nan Yun''s alertness, so that he was still hit by Ye Feng''s water spirit array. After suffering from the impact of the water tornado, the people of the demon clan were ambushed by the demon people again. This ambush completely defeated the left army led by general Nan Yun. Thirty thousand soldiers died and wounded. There were more than one magic crystal gun truck rolling on the rubble, and the ground was full of blood drenched corpses of demons. General Nan Yun was angry and helpless. He hated that the demon people were too cunning. He set up two terrible arrays, wood and water, and then ambushed twice. The first ambush was actually a decoy to lure general Nan Yun into the Shuiling formation. The second ambush is the real ambush. Every demon warrior has been repressed, and then it really bursts out. They roar and exhaust all weapons, including their own fierce animal instinct, their own claws, teeth, and only one target, to destroy the demon people. General Nan Yun felt a trace of panic when he was angry. This ambush was by no means the style of simple minded, bloodthirsty and reckless demon people. Is it the man the Lord is trying to catch? The devil killer? It''s terrible. I''m afraid that the devil clan is in danger. Seeing that his demon army was dead and wounded, he didn''t want to fight. He thought of running away, but he was stopped by the ape king just after he ran a few steps. The king of ape is the sixth level demon king, which has not reached the level seven demon king of lion king, but the skill of ape clan is the most sensitive of all demon people. The ape King''s chest showed golden fluff, his claws clenched a dark iron magic spear. The crazy demon yuan poured into the magic point gun. The sharp point of the magic point gun emitted a light silver light."Hey, general, you lead so many demon people to our Wanyao mountain, and leave like this, isn''t it rude of our demon people." General Nan Yun clenched a pair of dark bright dark iron balls in his wrist. "Little monkey, you are cruel this time, but don''t be complacent too early. Although I failed, the army of general Nangong Nu has already attacked your old nest in Wanyao mountain. Do you still have time to talk to me and hurry back to rescue?" Ape King sneers: "chat, bah, you this overhead corner, deserve to chat with me, I come to take your life." Whoosh, the magic point gun raised a fierce strong wind, and fiercely stabbed general Nan Yun''s throat. The iron ball in general Nan Yun''s hand flew from left to right. When it collided with each other, it actually caught the tip of ape King''s gun. The ape king felt a huge force coming from the spear. Then, the light and shadow flickered, and a pair of black balls hit the ape King''s chest along the tip of the gun. The ape King quickly backed back and dodged the attack on the black ball. Dark iron black ball from the king of ape''s cheek, ape king can even feel the iron ball cold temperature, that hot wind. The ape King''s magic spear turned into an iron bar and swept up to the pair of iron balls in the air. It''s just a pair of iron balls. I''ll break you like eggs. Unexpectedly, clear sweep of the dark iron black ball, but the dark iron black ball whirled rapidly, and at the moment of collision with the magic point gun, it crossed the body of the gun, and hit the king of ape in reverse. The speed of dark iron black ball was too fast, and its trajectory was irregular. It flew around in the air as if it were alive. The king of ape was caught off guard and kept retreating. Chapter 2040 With a buzzing sound, general Nan Yun forced back the ape king with dark iron black ball, then showed a proud sneer and quickly fled to the forest. General Nan Yun displayed a pair of black balls of dark iron, which was extremely powerful. He did not want to take the king of ape''s life. He just wanted to force him back to make it easier for him to escape. After driving back the ape King''s pursuit, the black balls of black iron flew back to the palm of general Nan Yun. He walked along the path and through the forest, but he didn''t dare to walk into the forest. There by the leaf maple cloth under the wood spirit array, inside the vines will roll up the demon warrior limbs, hard to tear. After seeing the benefits of the wood spirit array, the water spirit array, and the two immortal arrays, he understood why the big Luo Jin Xian in the magic fairy world could withstand the attack of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers in the whole demon kingdom. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind rising from the top of his head, and a dark shadow rolled from the top of the tree and fell steadily in front of him. The Lion King''s face is white and bearded, but there is no trace of old-fashioned, but more mature and stable. He had no weapons, and his claws were shining in the sun and shivering. The seven level demon king''s momentum was quite different. Standing in front of general Nan Yun, he felt an invisible pressure like a mountain. General Nan Yun is also an elite General of Nangong Chuan. He is one level lower than Nangong Nu, and his strength is not much different from that of the lion king. However, he lost all his soldiers, lost the battle and became a deserter. His momentum can not be compared with that of the lion king. The lion king is to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and general Nan Yun is the defeated general. "General, all your soldiers are here. It''s not easy for you to leave." Nan Yun stares at the Lion King coldly, and he doesn''t want to say anything. At this time, he has a kind of expectation that he can hear the clarion call of victory, and expect them to come to rescue him. He did not know that general Nanyu, the vanguard on the right, had also encountered the crisis he had experienced. The situation was not optimistic and could not come to rescue him. And Nangong Nu did not encounter any resistance, and drove straight in, almost reached the Wanyao hall. This is the pocket tactics under the leaf maple cloth. After tightening the two sides of the bag mouth, Nangong nu in the middle becomes a turtle in a jar and can''t escape if he wants to escape. Lion King sneered: "you don''t have to look, just surrender, you don''t need to delay time, no one will come to save you, because in the Wanyao mountain, your demon army will be destroyed." Whoosh, a pair of black shining black iron balls, quickly hit the lion king. Nan Yun hated the lion king for saying so, because the more the lion said, the more he felt that he had to believe. He felt a little fear from the bottom of his heart. Could it be true that our army would be destroyed as the long haired lion said. If such a weird array is deployed in Wanyao mountain, the long haired lion is not talking crazy, it is his self-confidence and he is saying a kind of fact that will come true soon. He didn''t want to listen any more, and he didn''t dare to listen any more. He would really kneel down and surrender. He wanted to force the lion king to shut up with his dark iron black ball, and prove by force that what the hairy lion said was crazy. The Lion King flashed away from the attack of the black iron balls. His claws waved a piece of silver light and tore the throat of the South cloud. Dark iron black ball in mid air across a black shadow, whistling with a whistling sound, from behind to hit the back of the Lion King''s heart. Most people will dodge immediately when they hear the black ball coming from behind, but the lion king has a unique spirit. He simply ignored the dark iron black balls behind him, and continued to grasp the throat of general Nanyun with both claws, without any hesitation. There was a kind of ferocity in his eyes, which was a kind of heroism, a kind of self-confidence and an incomprehensible pressure. Nan Yun takes a breath. Even if his dark iron black ball hits the lion king, he will die in the Lion King''s claws. I don''t want to die with this crazy lion. He quickly sidestepped, and the black balls of dark iron crossed the long arc and turned to block the Lion King''s sharp claws. The lion king showed a sneer of confidence. Just now he was ready to bear the heavy blow of dark iron and black ball, but he also wanted to tear up the other party in front of him. This kind of arrogance and ferocity made the demon people feel inferior. General Nan Yun secretly said to himself that these demons are crazy. They are all fighting methods that are not to be taken. They should not be entangled with the demon people. It is more important to leave here quickly. General Nan Yun repeats his old trick. The black ball of dark iron flies dazzlingly and flies in the air. He intends to drive back the lion king like the king of apes, so as to escape. But the Lion King completely used that kind of fighting method that did not want to die together. On the contrary, he forced general Nan Yun to be distracted and couldn''t get out of the way. The horn sounded again in the distance. The sound of the trumpet is light and quick. It is the horn of Nangong''s anger to boost morale and let everyone work hard to attack. General Nan Yun was unable to respond, but was in a state of distress. All of a sudden, that pair of dark iron black balls in the air turned into four dark iron black balls, dancing into a group of black shadows, and smashed the lion king from all directions to surround the lion king among the black shadows.At the same time, Nanyun fled to the depth of the woods. Although general Nan Yun has escaped into the woods, the four black balls of dark iron still seem to be alive, blocking the lion king in the air. It can be seen that general Nan Yun''s mental power is so profound. So far away, you can control four dark iron balls with your mind. It was not until general Nan Yun disappeared in the woods and the four black black balls that besieged the lion king did they crack and fall into the dust. At this time, the ape King found the lion king with a surprised look on his face: "Lord lion, that''s great. We have collected more than 20000 magic crystal guns and more than a dozen intact magic crystal artillery vehicles. Now, we have enough weapons." The lion king triumphantly made a forward somersault: "great, with these weapons, our chances of winning are greatly increased." The Lion King''s mind rang out Ye Feng''s voice: "quickly take all the soldiers to Wanyao hall, prepare for the final decisive battle, Nangong Nu is about to break into my earth spirit array." Knowing that Ye Feng is communicating with his ideas, listening to Ye Feng''s words, it seems that the fight to snipe the demons on the right is not far away from victory. The Lion King excitedly called to Ye Feng''s direction: "we are coming. I''m going to drive the magic crystal cannon to let the demons taste their own magic crystal cannon." At this time, a white hot battle is also taking place on the right side. On the right is the 30000 demon troops led by general Nan Yu, who entered Wanyao mountain from the West. According to the deployment of Nangong Nu, he and general Nanyun on the left and general Nanyu on the right are like three sharp knives, which should be inserted into the heart of Wanyao mountain. Nangong Nu''s idea is good, but he didn''t expect that the sharp knife on the left road was unexpectedly broken first. Chapter 2041 General Nanyu led 30000 troops, from the west of Wanyao mountain, quietly entered Wanyao mountain. The valley in the west is steep and rugged. I don''t know why. The valley in the west is not as fertile as the mountain forest in the East. There are so many towering trees growing in the valley. The longest green grass in the valley is that there is no grass in most places. It is said that the West Valley of Wanyao mountain is due to the wind. At any time, the west mountain valley is full of strong wind, where the wind blows all the soil away from the surface, and even cracks the rocks. The surrounding mountains are seriously weathered. If the skin does not exist, the hair will wither? General Nan Yu put down his helmet. He hated the strong wind in the west mountain valley. The wind was still carrying sand, which suddenly blew on his face and hurt like a slap in the face. "The terrain and climate here are so bad that we should be careful to avoid ambush." Sure enough, not far ahead, a few demon soldiers were found, and the mob assault team quickly rushed over. A burst of straying shot, the demon soldiers fled. An aide general said with a smile: "general Nanyu, the demon people are not afraid. They are some scattered soldiers. When they meet our demon army, they have no time to escape. They dare to ambush us?" General Nan Yu sat on the magic crystal gun truck and looked around from a commanding position. He reminded the lieutenant general: "don''t look down on the demon people. They still have certain skills to occupy Wanyao mountain for a long time. Moreover, the demon killer allied with the demon people, which is the most terrible." Ye Feng''s name of devil killer is widely spread among the demons. One human killed the father and son of the ice Lord, and another killed 3000 demon soldiers in the mountain of Nancheng, which frightened all the demons. "What kind of demon killer, I''m afraid some people spread false information. How can a human kill 3000 demon fighters? I don''t believe these legends." "Some things are better to be trusted than none. Besides, there are holographic videos to prove that you should not despise your enemies, which means that you are not far away from death." The more you go to the middle of the valley, the more windy and sandy the wind is, the more you can''t open your eyes and see the road clearly. The demons put down their helmet goggles and complained about the bad environment. The frenzied whirlwind can almost blow up the demons. A demon talks to each other with a headset in his helmet: "it''s said that the scenery of Wanyao Valley is beautiful. It''s fake. It''s full of wind and sand. These demon people live in this place. It''s really pitiful." All of a sudden, there was a whistling sound in the valley, as if a bomb had exploded in the distance, and a powerful energy wave was coming. Puffing, a whistling blade cut a demon''s hard armor, black and purple blood spurted out from the middle of the armor. Demons want to use their hands to plug the cracks in the armor, but it is of no help. The blood spurts out from the cracks between the two fingers and dyes the sand and stone under their feet. Plop, the demon fell to the ground, causing the panic of the surrounding companions. "No way. He was killed by the wind." Puffing, another whistling blade of wind shot from the dust all over the sky. Whoosh whoosh, demons scream one after another, endless. "This is the wind blade. Use magic yuan to defend it." General Nan Yu, who was well-informed, immediately knew that the wind here was strange and strange, which had exceeded the scope of nature and was obviously ambushed. "We''re going to stay as low as we can, close up, and follow behind the magic cannon. All the magic crystal cannons, fire together, rush forward, and rush out of the valley." The magic crystal cannon made a startling roar and kept shooting forward. It seemed that there was no purpose to shoot at random. In fact, the powerful rays of the magic crystal cannon destroyed countless wind blades that shot rapidly and greatly reduced the casualties of demon soldiers. However, the power of the wind spirit array is just beginning to show. The surrounding wind seems to be getting smaller and the sand and dust all over the sky become thin, but the surrounding majestic energy has not decreased. General Nan Yu''s pupil suddenly expanded for a circle and saw a scene that made him and all the demon soldiers very frightened. The strong wind in the sky is rapidly compressed, compressed into a whistling sandstorm tornado, like a gray dragon, flapping its teeth and claws in the air. The demonic warriors have the same feeling of retreat, but behind them, there is also a sandstorm tornado. In the sandstorm and tornado, the cloud layer continuously rubs, sends out the deafening thunderbolt sound. The sandstorm tornado roared and rushed to the demon soldiers. In front of the sandstorm tornado, the heavy giant nightmare magic crystal cannon turned into a toy, which was easily lifted to the sky, overwhelming a large number of demon soldiers hiding behind it. The demon soldiers could not keep their original formation and fled in all directions. General Nanyu, with his strong mental power, felt that in the southeast, the wind energy was relatively thin, and he directed the soldiers to flee to the southeast. "Run southeast, don''t run around."There are more and more demon warriors who are swept up in the air by sandstorm tornadoes and thrown down like stones. They are smashed into meat paste, sprayed with blood, broken bones and tendons. General Nan Yu''s idea saved his army. At least half of the demon soldiers rushed out of the valley and out of the wind spirit array under the leaf maple cloth. Beyond the valley is an open field. Jiangqi and Ouyang Dao have been waiting there with 8000 demon soldiers. Their goal is not to destroy how many demons, but to lead them to the next battlefield. Hundreds of grenades were thrown at the demon people. The demons thought that these demon clansmen were using stones to hit themselves, but the accuracy was too bad, and they were all thrown at their feet. Looking at the dark grenades at the foot, the demons are a little strange. The patterns of these stones are very regular, they look like corn kernels, and they are arranged in order. Just as they enjoyed the pattern of the grenade, the grenades exploded one after another, making some demon people bloody and shrieking. Bullets whistling at the demons, hitting their armor, jingling. The bullet can''t pierce their armor, and will only hurt the naked body outside the armor, causing too little damage. However, the demon people played happily and felt very happy. Just after escaping from the wind spirit array, the demon people were shocked, and they were attacked by explosions, which made them very frightened and painful. Soon, they began to fight back, firing magic crystal gun rays at the demon warrior. Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao see that the demons are fighting back. They are about to rush over and retreat quickly, leaving traces of their retreat, so that the demons can find themselves. Jiang Qi threw away the empty AK and said happily: "although these bullets can''t kill the demons, I''m very happy to see them scream with bullets." Chapter 2042 Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "let''s go quickly, lead them into the minefield, and our task will be completed." Hearing the engine sound of magic crystal cannon behind them, they accelerated their speed and succeeded in luring the enemy. The army of the demons came after them. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi deliberately go around the circle, making the demon people think that the demon people are mystifying and want to get rid of them. General Nan Yu was livid with anger. His 30000 well-equipped demon troops were defeated by a group of despicable demon clans. More importantly, he was scared. He picked up some bullet shells in his hand and squeezed them with his fingers. He said with disdain: "what a jerk! You want to hurt us with such a bad weapon. Brothers, speed up. We will catch up and let them know how powerful we are. In the distance, you can see the high spire on the top of Wanyao hall, which is not far away from the place designated by general Nangong Nu, and will join forces soon. General Nan Yu''s mood improved a little. It was only 30 thousand troops, only half of them were left. When I saw general Nangong Nu, I didn''t know how to explain it. The demon people are so cunning that they even set a trap. The array is usually the trick of Dara Jinxian. It seems that human beings, demon clan and Daluo Jinxian are united. The situation is grim. General Nanyu watched the surrounding terrain with great anxiety. Unconsciously, he came to a valley again. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well. He stopped the army in front of the valley. If he wanted to enter the meeting place with general Nangong Nu, he had to go through the valley. Would he be ambushed again and fall into the array? He carefully ordered an aide: "you lead a thousand people through that valley first." The vice general also murmured in his heart that it was not for him to die. In case there was such an array of fierce wind and fury just now, wouldn''t his 1000 people be killed? It''s hard to disobey military orders. Even if you die, you have to go. The deputy general, led by more than a thousand demon soldiers, carefully walked into the valley. I feel that the valley is calm, there is no strong wind, there is no breeze, but there are black clouds rolling overhead, which looks like it is going to rain. At the other end of the valley, he waved to general Nanyu with a smile: "general, there is no danger, you can pass." However, he scolded the eight generation ancestors of general Nanyu in his heart. He was shameless and asked us to be cannon fodder. Fortunately, Lao Tzu had a big life and there was no danger in this valley. The more than 1000 soldiers quickly set up a defensive formation to cover the demonic army behind through the valley. Seeing that the vanguard passed through the valley safely, general Nanyu waved his hand, and the demon soldiers entered the valley in groups. There were only five magic crystal artillery vehicles left. Dozens of them were overturned by the strong wind in the previous Valley and could not be driven out at all. General Nan Yu sat in the magic crystal car and carefully looked at the valley. It was an empty valley. It looked normal, but the sky was covered with dark clouds. He was shocked. He remembered that before he entered the valley, the sky was cloudless and clear. Why was the valley cloudy. He was full of suspicions. At this time, more than half of the more than 10000 demons had entered the valley, and it was impossible for him to withdraw. He could only urge them to run quickly through the valley A breeze came, and it was not the breeze that surprised them, but that after the breeze, the dark clouds in the sky became like raging sea waves, rolling up constantly. Seeing this vision, general Nan Yu exclaimed: "no, this is also a trap, everyone back." It''s too late to retreat by this time. This valley, by leaf maple cloth under the sky thunder array. Boom, a thunderbolt split in the sky, the thick lightning cut through the sky, when the lightning hit the ground, turned into countless strands of electric snake, toward all directions. Electric snakes electrify all the front demons. Their metal armor has the best conductivity and even attracts electric current. The air suddenly filled with a smell of scorching, the first to break into a team of demon soldiers, all electricity into coke. The huge lightning continued to split, constantly tearing the sky, hit the ground into scorched earth, electric demons into coke, covered with black. "Run." At this time, the demons hate that they have lost two legs. They are in a mess. Some of them run forward and some run backward. They are not only beaten into black charcoal by the thunder, but also trampled to death by the crazy demons. At the back of the valley, Jiangqi and Ouyang Dao lead the demon soldiers, blocking the retreat of general Nanyu. Jiang Qi''s magic spear is like a dragon coming out of the water. One by one, he takes the demon soldiers who have escaped from the valley into the air. The point of the spear pokes out the blood hole and spurts out blood, sprinkling a startling blood line. Ouyang Dao''s crescent knife, buzzing out a dragon song, like a small and shining butterfly, easily cut the throat of the demons and killed them at their feet.In the front of the valley, the black bear king and the demon soldiers had been impatient for a long time. They rubbed their hands and waited for the demons to rush out. A demon warrior narrowly escaped the lightning strike and escaped from the sky thunder array. He was so frightened that he thought he was lucky, but he was held by the black hair Bear King and was firmly pressed under his body. The demon warrior''s armor broke. The hard armor was cracked by the king bear, but the king didn''t stop. His black bear claws were sharper than sharp knives, and suddenly pierced the armor and inserted into the demon warrior''s chest. Under the leadership of the black rabbit warriors, they will be killed. General Nan Yu, with his shield in his hand, blocked the three thunders and escaped from the sky thunder array. Although he was not hit by the thunder, he felt that the shield had been hit hard again and again, and his arm would be broken. After escaping from the sky thunder array, he saw the corpses of demon soldiers lying in disorder outside the valley, while a group of fierce demon soldiers were staring at themselves with fierce eyes. His helmet fell off when he dodged the thunder, his hair was dishevelled, his whole body was muddy, and his face was pale. He felt a burst of despair, hate these demon soldiers, hate them to kill them, but also hate their cunning. He hated gnashing his teeth and shaking his wrist. The dark iron magic sword behind his shoulder flew into his hand. With his shield in one hand and his sword in the other, he gritted his teeth and cracked his eyes. He roared at the demon soldiers. The demon warrior didn''t take general Nanyu seriously. He was just a demon. He dared to challenge a group of demon people. It''s really rampant. Chapter 2043 The demon warrior raised the magic crystal gun, and dozens of dazzling rays shot at general Nanyu. The demon people thought that if the demon couldn''t rush in front of him, he would be killed by the Magic Crystal Ray. But to his surprise, general Nan Yu was so moved that he used his shield and flashed through the magic crystal rays and rushed into the demon warrior crowd. The dark iron magic sword in his hand bloomed with a dazzling black light. The body of the magic sword rose against the storm, became long and thick, and turned into a Epee with at least five fingers wide. The sword cut off the heads of the two demon clans and raised a shower of blood. The demon clansmen raised their weapons and attacked general Nanyu together. However, general Nanyu was as fast as a mirage, passing easily between them, waving Epee, and raising a bloody scene. After a while, nearly 100 demon clansmen died under the dark iron magic sword of Nanyu general. The black hair Bear King found the miserable situation here, and rushed to carry his big mace. He lifted up the sharp mace and smashed it in the past. The mace set off a strong wind. General Nanyu is rising to death. His body and face are covered with blood. The blood drips down his hair. It looks like a blood man. These are the blood of demon people, not him. He felt that there was a strong force smashed over, which was different from the ordinary demon clan power, which was at least the demon yuan of a demon king of level 6 or above. He quickly raised his shield to block, because the other side was powerful, he did not dare to block with all his strength. Instead, he tilted the shield at a 45 degree angle to release half of his strength. Boom, the black bear King''s power is just like a collapsed mountain, shaking the dark iron shield in general Nanyu''s hands. Fortunately, he will be able to bear half of the power of the other side, but will be blocked by the power of the shield. The black bear''s mace smashed from the shield and wanted to hit it again. But general Nan Yu''s magic sword took an elegant sword flower and stabbed it at the throat of the black haired Bear King. The black bear King quickly dodged, but the sharp point of the sword, like a snake with long eyes, vomited its cold light and pursued the black hair Bear King all the time. The black fur Bear King was so scared that he was in a hurry. He flashed several times. Suddenly, a light of a knife flashed past, and the sword edge was like a bone attached cone. Only then did he escape the pursuit of the dark iron magic sword of general Nanyu. He was startled by a cold sweat, and then he knew that general Nanyu was not easy to deal with. It was Ouyang Dao''s crescent flying sword that saved the black bear king. Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao have already annihilated the demon soldiers on the other side. They have crossed the valley and joined up with the black haired Bear King. They are seeing the black haired Bear King being pursued by general Nanyu''s magic sword. Ouyang Dao was surprised: "this demon general has a wonderful sword technique. The black hair Bear King is completely shrouded in sword power. It is very dangerous." He quickly display crescent flying sword, for the black bear King block a sword, save the black hair Bear King. Feeling the powerful spirit of the flying sword, general Nanyu was frightened. Unfortunately, he met the flying sword. General Nan Yu''s face was gloomy and almost dripping. He had no fear in the face of these demon clansmen. He was confident enough that he could escape his life with his magic sword technique. However, one thing drops one thing. His magic sword skill is the flying sword skill of Daluo Jinxian. Although there are different races and different methods of martial arts, the Tao of martial arts in the world is the same. Flying sword is always higher than magic sword. His magic sword technique was passed down by his family. His ancestor created the magic sword skill, which was the flying sword skill of Dara Jinxian. Before his death, the ancestor left a last word. The younger generation can walk on the land of the devil kingdom with this magic sword technique, but you must be careful when you encounter the flying sword skill of Dara Jinxian. General Nan Yu is a highly gifted magic warrior. He once wanted to modify this set of magic sword skills and add some flying sword skills so that he could meet Dara Jinxian and compete with them in the future. But this idea has not been realized, met the big Luo Jinxian. Ouyang Dao''s crescent knife is like a smart and light butterfly, which smashes his magic sword open and returns to his hand. A glimmer of admiration flashed in general Nan Yu''s eyes. This is the highest level of swordsmanship. He can control his long sword at will. The magic sword focuses more on the heavy and powerful, while the flying sword focuses on the lightness. The strong wind disordered his long blood stained hair, and the sharp point of his Epee sword went down. The sharp point of his Epee was no longer stained with a drop of blood. It can be seen that the blade is so smooth. Jiang Qi raised his magic spear and wanted to fight with general Nanyu, but was stopped by Ouyang Dao. "His swordsmanship is superior to you, and his sword can be deformed, light or heavy, very sharp. Your magic spear can be split with one sword." The horn of battle sounded in the distance, and Ye Feng''s Middle Road needed reinforcements. Ouyang Dao said to Jiang Qi, "you and the black bear king will immediately lead the demon people to support. I will give it to me."After hearing Ouyang Dao say that he can''t beat general Nanyu, Jiang Qi is a little unconvinced. He knows Nan Yu. Everyone is an adjunct general, and they are all level 6 Magic yuan. They are all in the same league. It''s just one more sword. But now the overall situation is the most important thing. He and the black bear King quickly led the demon family soldiers to the direction of Wanyao hall to support. Ouyang Dao gently played with the crescent knife in his hand and said with a smile, "this general, your whole army has been destroyed. You have become a loner. Why do you have to support yourself? You might as well surrender." "Well, you don''t want to be shameless. You won''t win by treachery." "There is no fear of deception in war. Success or failure is the key, and the process is not important." "Don''t be complacent too soon. Even if I fail, we still have Nangong Nu general and 70000 troops. You are just a group of mobs." Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "wrong, you have no more than 70000 people, only 40000 people. To tell you the truth, your left-wing general Nanyun was destroyed just like you, and only he escaped alone." General Nan Yu''s face showed a look of disbelief: "no way, you don''t want to cheat me, you want to beat my morale..." Ouyang Dao disdained: "I don''t have time to fight your morale. You have to kill you directly." The crescent knife in Ouyang Dao''s hand made a sound of dragon chanting. It flew up into the air. The rapid shooting was like the moonlight pouring down, wrapping general Nanyu layer by layer. General Nan Yu has a worried look in his eyes. He still remembers the last words of his ancestors when he was dying, indicating that younger generations should be careful when they encounter flying sword. The silver light is full of sky. Although it is not as powerful as his Epee, it is steady and powerful. If he is chopped, he will be seriously injured. Chapter 2044 General Nan Yu was surprised and excited. Since 200 years ago, the transmission array of all walks of life in the demon world has been closed down, and it is rare to meet a large Luo Jinxian in the demon world. Seeing the flying sword is also a challenge to general Nan Yu. General Nanyu still remembers the last words of his ancestors before he died. But there is a voice in his heart all the time. Is it true that the magic sword skill is worse than the flying sword skill of Daluo Jinxian? Nan Yu feels that these two kinds of swordsmanship have their own strengths and merits, so they can''t be arbitrarily judged. Looking at the dazzling silver light all over the sky, like the bright moonlight pouring down, he was a little panicked, but soon he danced out of the crazy sword light, and blocked the crescent knife outside the light wheel of his epee. The light wheel of Epee dancing constantly impacts the light of butterfly''s knife. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling. It is worthy of the flying sword skill of Daluo Jinxian. That is to say, he has just learned the magic sword technique, and the magic sword light wheel can block the whole sky of sword light. If it had not been practiced a year ago, I''m afraid it would not be able to block the fierce and excellent sword technique. In the distance came the bugle of Nangong''s fury, but on the left side of the forest, there was no response from the left army. What''s more, general Nan Yu''s idea went through the vast forest sea, but he could not feel the aura of his demon army, only felt a piece of blood. General Nan Yu understood that general Nan Yun, like himself, led the left army and left only Nangong nu in the middle of Wanyao mountain. General Nan Yu is helpless and angry, but he also places his hope on Nangong nu. He was ambushed by accident, and the whole army was destroyed. However, Nangong Nu has rich experience in fighting, and there are 40000 elite demon troops and more than 100 magic crystal artillery vehicles. As long as they are properly used, they can still eliminate this mob. I''m sorry, general Nangong. I can''t help you to attack Wanyao mountain, but I can help you solve this big Luo Jinxian. General Nan Yu mobilizes all the magic elements in his whole body. After the magic power is injected into the Epee, it is more powerful than before, and the black light that blooms out is full of lethality. After chopping the crescent saber that had been fired at him, general Nan Yu''s confidence was greatly increased. The more he fought, the more confident he was. The more he fought, the more confident he was. The more he fought, the more confident he was. Although Ouyang''s crescent blade has the advantage in the air, it can''t break the light wheel of Nanyu general''s magic sword. Ouyang Dao is only the first level of the big Luo Jinxian. It has been locked up for more than 200 years. The fairies consume too much. All of them rely on the fairy grass given by Ye Feng to restore their own fairies and release the crescent blade hidden in the soul of the immortal again. General Nan Yu''s epee sword moves are as dense as water, and the counterattack is powerful and powerful. All the 72 moon Sabre techniques of Ouyang Dao have been used up, and they have not broken through the magic sword light wheel. Ouyang Dao felt that there were more and more Fairies in the immortal spirits, and he was a little worried. The demon people cultivated swordsmanship with a heavy burden, and he was really a swordsman. Suddenly, general Nan Yu''s mouth showed a smile of evil. After the 36th attack of the crescent sword of Ouyang Dao, the Epee suddenly drew out a light and shadow and cut it to Ouyang Dao. Before the shadow of the sword has been cut, a fierce and powerful sword spirit has attacked the body. Ouyang Dao is a little difficult to breathe, and even the air around him is split in two. Ouyang Dao''s crescent blade is light and delicate. It attacks general Nanyu from different angles, but it can''t withstand the attack of heavy epee. Ouyang Dao felt as if there was a big mountain pressing on him. He not only had difficulty breathing, but also stopped his movements. He quickly withdrew from the body and retreated slowly. The heavy shadow of the sword, with its overwhelming force, cut off half of Ouyang''s left shoulder clothes, and cut open a blood hole tens of centimeters long on his left shoulder. Blood gushed out immediately, soaking half of the body''s clothes. Ouyang Dao''s face was pale, so he applied hemostatic medicine to the wound. The immortal kept repairing his body. With the effect of hemostatic, the wound stopped bleeding quickly. But the wound is more consumption of fairies, let him feel the spirit of the spirit, is about to dry up. If general Nan Yu attacks at this time, Ouyang Dao''s life may be in danger. General Nan Yu has a strong mind. The feeling of the demon clan is the strongest among several races. He soon feels that Ouyang Dao has a kind of worry and fear in his eyes. "This big Luo Jinxian, how come your sword power is slower than that just now. With your full strength, we''ll have a good fight. You must not have any reservation. Maybe this is the last time you use a flying sword." General Nan Yu took a breath, and his muscles swelled up. He became a strong man in ancient Rome. The Epee in his hand was dancing like lightning. His Epee set off two light wheels and rushed to Ouyang Dao together. A magic weapon light wheel, Ouyang Dao is very hard to fight. General Nan Yu actually danced two magic weapon light wheels, just like two Epee swords. Ouyang Dao secretly complained and felt very hard.General Nanyu sneered: "Dara Jinxian is just like this. I think flying sword is so terrible. It just looks like a flower. It looks like fireworks, but it has no power." Ouyang Dao angrily said: "you can defeat me, but don''t insult my flying sword skill. When you encounter the real flying sword skill, your Epee, your magic sword, all are rubbish." "Then let my garbage bury you." General Nan Yu''s wrist shook, and the two magic light wheels were like two dazzling flashes of lightning, which were almost to be swallowed up. When, a clear sound of the piano rings. It sounds weak, like it''s far away in the sky, but when the sound of the piano disappears, the final sound becomes louder. General Nan Yu was shocked. The speed of the comer was too fast. When the piano first sounded, the man was far away in the sky, and the voice was very weak. But in the blink of an eye, the sound of the zither sounded like it was ringing in his ear. It was not an illusion, but the player had already arrived. When Ouyang Dao heard the music, he felt as if he had passed away. A little surprise flashed on his face. His eyes were full of tears, and his hands trembled slightly. It seems that the two magic weapons light wheels are about to run over Ouyang Dao, but they seem to have touched the high-voltage wire and explode. Boom, deafening explosion, dazzling sparks into the sky. A strong shock wave rushed to all directions and beat general Nanyu back several steps. General Nan Yu was stunned for a moment. He worked hard and wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers to display two light wheels. Without touching anything, he exploded instantly. Moreover, the energy of the impact was beyond his capacity, which made his heart ache. Chapter 2045 General Nan Yu stares at Ouyang Dao in disbelief. What''s the matter? What''s the situation? Do you have any super powerful weapons hidden? The breeze came slowly, and the figures flashed by. General Nanyu found that there were more people around him. An old man with white hair and beard, wearing a very soft robe embroidered with gold-plated cloud Taiji diagram, stood in front of Ouyang Dao with a smile. Behind the old man, he carried a colorful phoenix head Guqin. Seeing the old man, Ouyang Dao couldn''t help his emotions any longer. He knelt down in front of the old man with a splash, and the crystal like tears fell from the corner of his eyes. He opened his mouth because he was so excited that he didn''t say anything. After thousands of words, he couldn''t say anything. Ouyang Dao tried his best to hold back his tears and said hello quietly. "Master, how are you The old man sighed: "I''m very good, Xiaodao. I''ve worked hard for you these years. I''ve searched all over the world of demons. I didn''t find any trace of you. I thought you were dead." "I''m sorry, it was my incompetence that bullied the master''s expectation. I was locked up in a spaceship, a prison in the air, isolated from the world. Until recently, I escaped from it "I heard about this, and then I came from the city of Mojiang. I came all the way and saw the bodies of countless demons and powerful Fairies in the Wanyao mountain. What happened here? It''s like a war going on? " "Master, we have won a great battle and killed many demons." Tianqin old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "disciple, you have lost a lot of weight, but you are in good spirits." "Master, you are also in good spirits." Seeing the master and his apprentices chatting for a long time, they talked happily and left themselves beside him. General Nanyu was very unhappy. His face was gloomy, but he did not dare to attack because he was in a faint panic. Was the old man with white beard destroyed his magic weapon light wheel? What''s more, the old man with white beard is still a master. Isn''t the cultivation of the old man with white beard more advanced than that of Dara Jinxian? For more than 200 years in the demon world, it''s hard to see Dara Jinxian. On this day, I met two of them. He suddenly had the idea of escaping, but he was unwilling to. It is very difficult for a Dara Jinxian to win, but there is a master of Daluo Jinxian. He must not be the opponent of this master. These big Luo Jinxian are nothing. They are all illustrious in their swordsmanship. They don''t have to be afraid of them. They just have to work with them. These two thoughts in his heart were at war between heaven and man, which made his face cloudy and clear, and his eyes became flighty. His magic sword hurled at him and said, "Hello, are you two masters and apprentices? If the apprentice couldn''t fight, the master came over. Do you dare to fight with me, old man Tianqin old man was chatting with Ouyang Dao when he was interrupted by general Nan Yu. Ouyang Dao sneered: "you are the one who deserves to fight with my master? I''m afraid of my master''s hand. You''ll die without a few moves. " General Nan Yu was furious: "don''t just talk big. Come on, have a fight. Your flying sword is no better than that. Your master must be no better." PA, the Figure shaking, tianqin old man slapped general Nanyu in the face, which made general Nanyu''s eyes twinkle, and half of his face was burning with pain. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps and looked at tianqin old man and Ouyang Dao in a daze. He knew that he had been slapped in the face, but the opponent''s skill was too fast for him to see clearly. He only felt the shadow of the figure in front of him, and his cheek hurt. Then he saw all the stars shining in front of him, but he didn''t see who hit him. He guessed that Ouyang Dao would not have such a skill. He had been fighting with this apprentice for a long time. He was very clear about the skill. It must have been the master who slapped him in the face. "Old man, did you hit me?" When he asked, his face turned red, but half of his face was beaten red and swollen, and no one could see that he was red. Obviously, it was the other party who hit him, but he couldn''t be sure. Not only was his face beaten, but also his face was lost. Tianqin old man sneered: "yes, it''s my fight. You''d better pay attention to the tone of your speech, or you''ll be beaten or your head will be broken next time." Tianqin old man also made a wipe neck movement, general Nanyu felt a cold from the back of the spine straight up, subconsciously covered his neck. Ouyang Dao and tianqin old man burst into laughter. General Nan Yu became angry: "smelly old man, dare to tease this general, I will not let you go." General Nan Yu raised the Epee in his hand, and once again danced out a dazzling magic weapon light wheel. The Epee carried the stormy demon yuan and chopped at the old man tianqin. Tianqin old man is like smearing oil on the soles of his feet. With a flash, he disappears in front of general Nanyu. The magic sword cut at the place where tianqin old man stood just now, smashing a deep hole in the ground, and flying stones. Tianqin old man didn''t know when, but he stood on the branches and leaves of a big tree beside him. When the breeze blew, the man was as light as a swallow and swayed with the wind.He sneered: "seeing that your cultivation is not easy, I wanted to save your life, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant and vicious. Since you don''t want to live, I won''t keep you either." Tianqin old man''s palm gently raised, and the Guqin on his shoulder fell on his palm. It was a seven stringed instrument with simple color and bright strings. Thin fingers gently playing the strings, a wisp of melodious music, continuous, crisp and pleasant. Ouyang Dao sneered: "my master played the piano, you are dead." General Nan Yu didn''t understand. The old man just played the piano and said that I would die. What''s the relationship between the two? Did he play the piano and I had to die? The master and the apprentice are crazy. They talk crazy. Soon he understood. At the beginning, the music was gentle, but suddenly it became impatient. It was like thousands of troops stepping on the dust, with swords and swords flowing like a river of blood and bodies. General Nan Yu suddenly felt that the continuous sound of the Qin turned into a very strong sword Qi, which shot from all directions. It turned out to be sound wave work. General Nanyu suddenly realized that he had participated in the fairy devil war 200 years ago. Among them, some immortal would exert his powerful sound wave skills, kill the wolves, and kill the demons'' thousands of troops and horses everywhere. The blood river became a river. He just listened to the story and didn''t expect to meet him today. He quickly danced his Epee, a magic yuan into a dazzling light wheel, to protect himself layer by layer. But the continuous sound of the piano is like a high-speed rotating drill bit, and it is drilling his magic weapon light wheel. The sound of the harp was like a mountain after mountain, and he could hardly breathe. The sound of the musical instrument constantly struck his sword curtain, which almost broke his arm. His heart was salty and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chapter 2046 Tianqin old man gently sneered: "general, Ben Xian has nine songs of wind. This is only half of the song. You will spit blood everywhere. It''s too weak." Hearing the old man''s ridicule of himself, general Nan Yu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he realized that he was not of the same rank as the old man with white beard who played the piano. He regretted that he was too confident. If he ran away when the old man with white beard came, his life would be saved. After listening to this half song, he felt that all the demons in his body were disturbed, and he had no strength to escape. However, the demon people have a strong self-healing power. He holds the Epee in his hand, presses the chaotic demon yuan into the core of the devil, recovers some strength, and then runs away to the other side. Unfortunately, he didn''t have magic cloud. He met old man tianqin. The strength of tianqin old man has surpassed the peak of Daluo Jinxian and reached the initial level of Tianxian. His strength is one level stronger than that of general Nanyu. More than one level can crush general Nan Yu. Tianqin played another half of the tune, and it had already escaped thousands of meters away. General Nanyu felt that the sound, like a needle, had penetrated his eardrum. Even if he tried to cover his ears, it was useless. This kind of sound wave is a kind of energy, not only acting on the ears, but also impacting the brain nerves. General Nan Yu lost his Epee, covered his ears, and poured all the magic elements in the magic core onto his head to defend the powerful sound wave power. But a ray of sound, like a needle, pierced into his brain. General Nan Yu fell to the ground with seven orifices bleeding to death. His brain has been broken by the second song of tianqin old man Fengming Jiuqu. "It''s really strange that the demon people have a strange temper and only serve the demons. How can they cooperate with you?" Ouyang Dao''s face was filled with emotion: "it''s all due to a strange man. He''s just a human being. Unexpectedly, he''s convinced by the king of the human demon. He can also set up a five element immortal array. His strength is even better than that of me, the big Luo Jinxian. I just took his fairy grass to restore the immortal." Listening to Ouyang Dao''s words, tianqin old man''s eyes brightened. He had already guessed that the man Ouyang Dao was going to talk about was Ye Feng. In the magic nine realm, even in the demon one realm, such a genius as Xianfeng is rare. Tianqin old man said with a smile: "I know who it is. This person''s surname is Ye Mingfeng." "It''s him. He told me about master. He saved me from the air prison." "Ha ha, this boy is really good. He helped me kill the Lord of ice and snow, and completed the task we didn''t finish 200 years ago. I was worried that he would be chased by the demons. I didn''t expect that he could unite with the demon clans to kill tens of thousands of demon troops in the Wanyao mountain. It seems that our demon fairyland is saved." "Master, when can we return to the fairyland?" "To tell you the truth, with Ye Feng''s help, we can not only return to the fairyland, but also return to the fairyland." Speaking of this, tianqin old man showed an excited look. "Can you go back to fairyland? That''s wonderful. I''ve never seen fairyland before Ouyang Dao was accepted as a disciple by the old man tianqin in the demon world. He became a big Luo Jinxian. However, he has never been to the fairyland. He has a utopian yearning for the fairyland. Tianqin old man sighed: "we came to the demon world five thousand years ago, occupied the demon world and turned it into a magic fairyland. We always want to return to the fairyland. The fairyland is our home. But after more than 5000 years of war, there are not many Dara Jinxian who first arrived in the demon world. We still have only one simple wish, that is, to return to the fairyland alive. " Ouyang Dao comforted: "yes, we will." Woo, woo, the distant bugle resounds through the sky, stirring in the mountains. The 40000 army led by Nangong Nu has made great strides from the middle road and is about to reach the Wanyao hall. Nangong Nu has always been very careful. He contacted two generals, Nanyun and Nanyu, on the left and right routes, but he can''t feel anything. His brows twisted together, and he was frightened. Did the left and right demon troops have been eliminated? It''s impossible. This demon clan has absolutely no strength to destroy 30000 demon troops. He has already seen the towering obelisk of Wanyao hall in the mountains in the distance. The blue crystal stones on the top of the tower are shining with light. A protective light curtain makes the sky above the hall appear distorted and constantly refract light and shadow. Nangong angrily said to his deputy: "do they think this kind of defense can resist the attack of our magic crystal cannon? It''s a joke. I can guarantee that if we use 20 of our more than 100 magic crystal artillery cars, we can smash this kind of defense light curtain on the top of Wanyao hall in ten minutes Deputy general also for his own demonic army posture: "Hey, I think it won''t take ten minutes, as long as five minutes, the defense light curtain on the top of the Wanyao hall will be destroyed by us." Nangong angrily raised his head and ordered: "the magic crystal cannon is aimed at the Wanyao hall. After entering the range, we will destroy the ugly Wanyao hall."As long as you go through a valley, you can push the magic crystal cannon to the bottom of the Wanyao hall. You can use the magic crystal gun to destroy the Wanyao hall, which is the symbol of the demon people. Nangong angrily looked at the valley in front of him, towering into the clouds. The mountains around him were steep and dangerous. He quickly asked the soldiers to stop moving. His sixth sense told him that if he passed through the valley, he would be easily attacked by the other side. Not far ahead is the Wanyao hall. Seeing Nangong Nu stop moving, the deputy general asked, "general, why did you stop? As long as you cross this valley, you can attack Wanyao hall." "I look at this valley and feel restless. I always think it''s too dangerous. Is there any other way to get there? " The deputy general opened the holographic map and quickly found another path that did not pass through the valley. He quickly reported to Nangong nu. "General, if we don''t go through the middle of the valley, but take a side path, we''ll walk half an hour longer." Nangong Nu slyly laughed and said, "OK, but we''ll take that road for half an hour." Ye Feng, on the other side of the valley, is a little worried. He sets up an immortal earth array in the valley and waits for Nangong Nu to throw himself into the net. Unexpectedly, Nangong Nu is too cunning. He doesn''t go to the valley, but takes a long way. At this time, the lion king, bear king, ape king and Jiangqi have all taken back the team to Wanyao hall. They collected a lot of magic crystal guns from the demon people''s hands, as well as more than 20 intact magic crystal artillery vehicles, all of which were transported to the Wanyao hall and joined the defensive formation. The lion king didn''t care and said: "we have enough magic crystal guns, 40000 demon clan army, and one in each hand. We can fight with them completely." Chapter 2047 With the destruction of the two demon armies, the Lion King''s confidence swelled. He was confident that even without Ye Feng''s array, his own demon soldiers could win Nangong Nu''s army. The king of bear rubbed his hands and said, "we have more than 40000 demon soldiers, nearly 50000 demon soldiers, and we have all kinds of weapons. We can definitely fight a demon army of 40000 people." "Although you have an advantage in number, they are the first time to use magic crystal guns. They may not be able to use them." See Ye Feng said that the demon clan can not use magic crystal gun, several demon kings look unhappy. The ape king looked contemptuously at Ye Feng: "our demon people are powerful, strong and intelligent. Although we got the magic crystal gun for the first time, we learned it. This is incomparable to other races. In the beginning of the battle, we thank general ye for his array, but for the rest of the battle, we want to fight by ourselves. " Ye Feng solemnly said: "you are only a temporary army, which can''t be compared with the well-trained demon army. It''s better to focus on my formation..." The ape King interrupted Ye Feng''s words, very unconvinced: "general ye, you say so, despise our demon people?" "Of course not. I just feel The lion king and the bear king looked at each other, and the lion king said with a smile: "Ye Feng brother, you are worried. I believe our demon family soldiers are invincible and invincible." Seeing that they were determined to fight with the demons, Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly: "in this case, I have nothing to say. I hope you can win the battle." Arrogance is a common disease of the demon people, and it is difficult to convince them. Only by giving them a blood lesson can they understand that they are right. See Ye Feng loose mouth, lion king is overjoyed, he is afraid that Ye Feng will take control of his army. The demon people despise human beings, but they want to be led by them. Because of the Lion King''s command, they don''t say anything, but they are very unhappy. No need to listen to Ye Feng''s orders. The lion king, the Bear King and the ape king looked at each other with a smile and ordered all the demon soldiers to gather to intercept Nangong Nu''s army. "Brothers, let the demons come and go." "Let them know the power of our demon people." "We''re going to fight them hard." The forces of the demon clan quickly assembled and opened to the battlefield. Only Ye Feng and Jiang Qi were left in front of the Wanyao hall, which became empty. Jiang Qi saw that the demon people had left, and then said, "these demon people are too arrogant. Sometimes they even look down on the demon people. How can they listen to your leadership? At the beginning, they didn''t know for sure, and then they listened to your orders. Now their confidence is expanding and they won''t listen to you any more. " "Nangong Nu''s army, the most powerful soldiers are left in the middle, stronger than the left and right. The lion king didn''t listen to my advice and had to fight hard. He would know the strength of the demon army." "This group of demon people will suffer if they don''t see the coffin or cry." A golden light flashed by, Ouyang Dao led tianqin old man to Wanyao hall. Seeing the tianqin old man, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and he quickly got up to meet him. "Old fairy, how did you come here?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you were highly skilled and would lead the army to fight. I admire you. If you had been here 200 years earlier, if we could lead the immortal army, I''m afraid we would have occupied the demon world." Tianqin old man saw Jiang Qi behind Ye Feng. Although he was sensitive to the demons, he saw that his two corners were broken. He knew that Jiang Qi must be a prisoner in the air prison and escaped with his disciple Ouyang Dao. "How can the demon people go? How can they go Ye Feng pointed to the foot of the mountain: "they are about to meet the demons, will break out a very fierce battle." Tianqin old man stroked his long beard and narrowed his eyes: "do they want to fight with the demons The old man''s eyes also showed a look of suspicion. Ye Feng laughed bitterly: "I prepared the spirit earth array, but Nangong Nu was not deceived and bypassed my array. And the lion king was determined to fight a tough battle with the demons. They did not listen to my dissuasion, and the whole army went out. " The old man of tianqin said with a smile: "the temperament and quality of the demon people are extremely poor. They are full of brutality. It''s good that you can fight with them against Nangong Wei''s army. If you were an ordinary human, you would have been eaten by them." At the foot of the mountain, there was the roar of magic crystal cannon. It was the demon crystal gun hidden in the mountain forest. It was so powerful that each gun exploded like a thunderbolt in the sky. The demons collected dozens of magic crystal cannon trucks, and Ye Feng made ten more powerful magic crystal guns for them with the top white jade crystal. Their ambush started very smoothly. The magic crystal gun shot out dazzling magic crystal rays, which scattered the more than 100 magic crystal artillery cars in the front of Nangong nu. Some magic crystal cannons in the magic crystal have been exploded, like a magic crystal bomb with a power of 10 meters, exploding a big hole of 10 meters in the ground. Some magic crystal cannons were scattered and piled on the mountain road. "Encountering an ambush, we fight back according to plan No. 1."The demon people are well-trained soldiers. Although the ambush power of the demon people is incomparably powerful, they have long been on guard and have a plan to deal with it. Forty thousand demons scattered quickly. Their magic crystal guns were powerful and accurate. They also threw magic crystal bombs to the demon people''s ambush places from time to time. The hot and dazzling Magic Crystal Ray made the trees full of holes. The powerful magic crystal bomb exploded a mountain forest full of craters, and the fire generated by the explosion ignited the trees. The demon clansmen who were ambushed in the mountain forest could no longer hide. They simply took up the magic crystal gun and attacked the demon army. "Kill the demons." "Revenge for the brothers." Demon soldiers from both sides of the mountain road rushed to kill, they yelled loud, majestic, like the flames all over the mountains, rushed to the demons. The demons kept their fighting formation, and were not flustered. They started to fight back to the demon clansmen by taking the cover of the magic crystal artillery car that collapsed beside them. As Ye Feng was worried about, the demon clansmen yelled loudest, cheered, full of vigor, and rushed very quickly, just like the rolling tide, rushing towards the demon people. But many of them are the first time to use the magic crystal gun, just learned to shoot, not very good at using, and the accuracy is very poor, some even hurt their companions. And the demon looks calm, carrying a magic crystal gun, Zhun Xin quickly aims at the demon people who rush from the mountain forest and pulls the trigger. The demon people paid the blood price for their arrogance and arrogance. The charging demon clansmen fell down constantly. Some demon clansmen were shot, but their bodies still kept the charging posture and rolled to the feet of the demons. Chapter 2048 Fifty thousand demon clansmen rushed forward, but not many people really rushed to the demon people, with heavy casualties. One third of the demon people died under the demon crystal gun when they charged. When the lion king ordered his men to charge, he was full of energy, but soon his face became painful and regretful. Looking at a demon clansman clumsily with the magic crystal gun to shoot at the demon people, and finally died under the demon people''s gun, his heart was like a knife. The ape King led the ape people into the demon army, but he soon found that only the ape people could rush to the demon people and fight hand to hand with the demons. They are too fast for the demons to aim. However, this is a disaster for the ape people. These demons are more effective than apes, and they also wear strong defensive battle armor. The demon clan''s claws can''t grasp this kind of battle armor, and can only leave deep scratches on the surface. A strong magic yuan surged from the demon warrior''s body. He drew a sharp axe from behind, and a whirling axe cut off the head of the ape people who rushed to their bodies. The king of ape discovered that these demon warriors had magic crystal spears in their hands, and could attack from a distance, and carry a black iron Tomahawk on their shoulders. The demon soldiers led by Nangong Nu were elite soldiers with both attack and defense. The lion king wanted to use the magic crystal cannon to bombard the past fiercely, but he was worried about those demon soldiers who rushed past. There are corpses of demon clansmen everywhere. If we fight like this, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed. Black Bear King painful way: "king, retreat, do not retreat, our soldiers, will all die here." The lion king only felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. Only then did he know the gap with the demons. He regretted not listening to Ye Feng''s advice and regretting that he was too proud. He quickly ordered the whole army to retreat. Many demon clansmen were injured, and those who were seriously injured couldn''t move. They could only watch them beheaded with axes by the demons. Nangong Nu, sitting on the magic crystal gun truck, saw the demon king. They looked at each other across the battlefield. Nangong Nu showed a cruel sneer and hooked his finger at the lion king, as if to say, "come on, don''t you want to kill me? Come here if you have seed.". Ye Feng and tianqin old man stood in front of the Wanyao hall, also gazing at the battlefield, looking at the demon people who were retreating from the battlefield, they could only sigh. "They didn''t listen to my advice, they had to fight a war. I saw the end of it long ago." "Although I don''t like the demons, their army is really fierce. Not only are their physical fitness terrible, but their fighting will is even more terrible." Ouyang Dao had no choice but to say, "what should we do? Fifty thousand people of the demon clan died at least half of them, while the 40000 people of the demon clan lost no more than 10000. There are also 30000 demon troops. With this demon army in front of you, you can''t beat them. " Ye Feng confidently said: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t set up a spiritual earth array. As long as I launch the formation, these 30000 troops will follow their vanguard forces from both sides to go to the yellow spring together." Ouyang Dao couldn''t help laughing: "brother Ye Feng, your spirit earth array cloth is in that valley. Now they all detour here. How can you use the spirit earth array to deal with the demons?" Ye Feng pointed to the mountain at the edge of the valley, which was as steep as a sword and straight into the sky. "All the fairies of my spirit earth array have been concentrated on that mountain peak. Although they do not walk in the valley, they still stay within the range of that mountain although they take a detour through the mountain path under the mountain peak. As long as I push down that mountain, I can crush these demons to death. " Ouyang Dao said in surprise: "I saw Ye Feng brothers. Just now, he was silent, but his look was not pessimistic. I knew you must have a brilliant plan." Jiang Qi admired: "Ye Feng brother, you really have the ability to turn the tide." Ye Feng looked at tianqin old man with a smile: "in fact, before the old fairy came, I had nothing to do, but when the old fairy came, I had this idea of moving mountains and rivers." Tianqin old stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "Oh, why did you have this idea when you saw me?" "To tell you the truth, it takes a lot of energy to move mountains and rivers. I''m afraid I can''t do it by myself. I need to work hard with the old gods." Tianqin took a look at the mountain, which was very close to itself: "I''m not sure, but we can try." The Lion King led the defeated general back to Wanyao hall. After seeing Ye Feng, he lowered his head and said nothing. The black bear king had no choice but to say, "what do we do with the lion king? The demon army is going to kill us." Ouyang Dao said faintly: "you don''t listen to Ye Feng''s brother''s words. Now it''s too late to regret." After listening to Ouyang Dao''s words, the Lion King''s head dropped lower. Jiang Qi sneered: "what Lion King will only lead his own people to death. If general Ye hadn''t set up a large array and killed 60000 demons, what would have broken the demon mountain would have been flattened by the demons." The black bear king and the ape King glared at Jiang Qi, but they didn''t attack. They knew that the responsibility for the failure was their own pride and arrogance, which killed their brothers.Lion King voice small poor: "Ye Feng brother, we still have to save?" Ye Feng did not answer, just looking at the distant mountain, said to himself: "the way is not no, just difficult." Seeing Ye Feng ignore himself, knowing that Ye Feng is blaming his autocracy, the Lion King plops down to Ye Feng. Tears rolled out of his eyes. He trembled and said, "I regret not listening to Ye Feng''s words. I feel sorry for my brothers and sisters, who died under the sharp axe of the demon people. I hope Ye Feng brothers can help us and save us." Bear King and ape king also looked at Ye Feng dejectedly, did not have that kind of swaggering appearance just now. Ye Feng shakes his head, indifferent way: "you do not listen to me, the loss is heavy, I saved you once, can not save twice." The Bear King hummed: "Ye Feng brother, we know that we are wrong, you can help us." The king of ape has always refused to accept Ye Feng. Almost all of his ape people died under the axe of the demon people. He also hated that he was too conceited. He knelt down in front of Ye Feng with the lion king. "General ye, we are wrong. Help us." Those dejected demon clansmen all knelt down: "general ye, we are wrong, help us." Ye Feng looked at the Lion King coldly: "I hope you remember this lesson." "I understand, I will always remember," said the lion king Ye Feng''s voice was not angry but powerful: "if you can''t remember, it has nothing to do with me, but will kill your brothers and sisters. They respect you as a demon king, not to call you king and domineering, but to protect their lives. Can you afford this responsibility?" Chapter 2049 Facing Ye Feng''s question, the Lion King''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and nods in fear. "I can afford it." Ye Feng smiles and says to tianqin old man, "old immortal, let''s start." Lion King and they found that Ye Feng was surrounded by an old man with white hair and whiskers. Just now they had a heavy heart because of failure and did not pay attention to tianqin old man. The lion king looked at the old man suspiciously and realized that the old man was probably the so-called Daluo Jinxian. The old man of tianqin untied the Phoenix harp on his back and put it on a flat stone platform. He sat cross legged with a calm and natural look and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng sat side by side with him. Lion king a stomach doubt don''t understand, leaf Feng and this old man sit here to do what. The old man of tianqin plucked the strings gently, and the melodious sound of the harp was blatant in the dust. Ye Feng gently clapped his hands and echoed: "good music, like the nine days waterfall falling on the earth, high mountains and flowing water, far-reaching artistic conception." Tianqin old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s hard to find a bosom friend. I didn''t expect that I could meet Ziqi in my life. It seems that it''s rude not to play music hard." "Old fairy, can this song have a name?" "This is the first of my nine songs of Fengming. It''s nine days of Phoenix dancing." Lion King and others looked at each other, secretly worried, Ye Feng, he said to help, how to sit here with the old man playing the piano? Do you want to remind him? When they saw Ye Feng listening to the piano, they seemed to be fascinated and did not dare to disturb them. They could only feel anxious in the side. All of a sudden, tianqin old man''s robe was windless, and a powerful spirit was shaking around him. The lion king was so frightened that they quickly hid far away. The sound of a Qin is like a thunderbolt in the clear sky and a rolling thunder, which makes people panic. Fortunately, the thunder went to the distance, and there was no explosion in front of the demon hall. A powerful fairy like a tornado storm rushed to the sword like mountain ahead. At the same time, Ye Feng holds a sword formula in his hand, and his whole body''s magic power whirls rapidly. A rage comes from his divinity and rushes into his mind. The secret war of the Archaean Protoss is displayed. The power of his whole body suddenly soared dozens of times, and the powerful power of violent waves poured into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly, sending out a faint golden light. After a while, it expanded into a golden dragon, shining in the sun and rushing towards the sword like mountain peak. Under the leaf maple cloth''s Earth Spirit array, in which all the fairies have rushed to that mountain peak. The 30000 troops of the demon clan have already arrived at the Wanyao hall. Nangong Nu, sitting on the magic crystal gun truck, is preparing to let the remaining dozens of magic crystal artillery cars blow the Wanyao hall to the ground. All of a sudden, he heard a wisp of zither sound, melodious and beautiful, as if far away in the sky, but for a moment, the sound of the zither became louder and louder, like a raging sea, rushing over his head with powerful energy. The rolling sound wave, the shock of the demon people have covered their ears, some almost by this sound wave shock vomit blood. Nangong Nu''s heart suddenly tightens. The demon people can''t play the piano. The energy in the sound is so amazing that it surpasses the ordinary Dara Jinxian. Is it the immortal in the demon fairyland? Just as he was in a state of shock and imagination, another golden dragon came in the air. They quickly prepared for defense, but the Golden Dragon flew over his head. Boom, a position of the mountain shake, Nangong Nu surprised to turn a look, can not help but see the soul. The Golden Dragon bumped into a towering mountain on its side, and then did not know where to fly. The towering mountain peak was crumbling and gradually inclined towards its own direction. He immediately understood that the sound of the powerful immortal and the golden dragon which was arrogant over the world just now did not directly attack itself, but collapsed the nearby mountain peak, and the place where the mountain toppled was the place where his demon army must pass. The sky suddenly darkened and the towering mountain fell down. "Run, the sky is falling." "It''s the collapse of the mountain..." Those demon people hate that they have lost two legs. They don''t know which direction to flee to. They huddle together in a mess. Then, the world is shaking. Countless boulders fell on the body of the demon soldiers, smashing blood and flesh flying, corpses everywhere, blood flowing into a river. Those demon people saw this vision and were very surprised. How could this mountain fall down and kill the demon army? Is it God''s help or demon God''s help? Lion King and they know very well that it was the white bearded old man and Ye Feng who jointly knocked down the mountain. Ye Feng said to the lion king with a smile: "Lion King, don''t you hurry to take your brothers and sisters to revenge?" A word to wake up the dreamers, lion king, they looked at the collapse of the mountain, that is, shocked and surprised, and quickly excited to roar: "brothers, sisters, our revenge time is coming, to beat the water dog." Those demon clansmen who had lost their loved ones knew that it was a good time to destroy the demons. They roared, held up magic crystal guns and swords, and rushed to the fallen demons like the tide.Tianqin old man put away his Qin, and his face was a little pale. The song just now was the sixth of his nine songs of Fengming, which consumed a lot of fairies. Ye Feng bowed to the old man of tianqin: "thank you for your help." Tianqin old man laughed, stroked his beard and said, "I don''t like to be ungrateful. You have fulfilled the task for me and killed the ice Lord. Of course, I will help you. So we don''t owe anyone. " Ouyang Dao asked Ye Feng with a smile: "brother Ye Feng, this time, Nangong Wei''s elite soldiers have been wiped out. Nangong Wei''s vitality is greatly damaged. If he wants to gather the army to attack Wanyao ridge again, I''m afraid it will be impossible without half a year''s rest. What should we do next? " Ye Feng looked at the east of Wanyao mountain: "we are in short of manpower now. Tens of thousands of demon people can''t stop the second expedition of nangongwei. We need to expand our territory and recruit more people." Jiang Qi asked curiously, "how do you want to expand the territory? How to attract people? " Ye Feng pointed to the East and asked with a smile: "from here to the East, where is it?" Both Jiangqi and Ouyang Dao have been there, and they have always captured two cities. Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "ha ha, those are Nanfeng city and Nanshi city. Unfortunately, we were chased by Nangong Nu''s warships in the Nansha mountain of Nanshi city and had to come back." Ye Feng said excitedly with a smile: "tomorrow, we will fight them again, but this time we will not come back. There are many Terran slaves in every city. We should liberate them, give them food, clothing, land and freedom. Let them follow us, become our fighters, and fight the demons with us. " Chapter 2050 The demons suffered heavy casualties and did not understand why a mountain would collapse in an instant. In addition, a burst of demon people rushed to escape from the collapse of the mountain rocks. The demon people did not want to fight again and fled to the mountains and forests. The Lion King found Nangong nu in the army of fleeing demons and stopped Nangong Nu''s way immediately. The Lion King sneered: "general Nangong, the king is defeated by the enemy. Your 100000 troops have all died in Wanyao mountain. How do you want to go back alone? Don''t stay, good soldiers with you? " Black hair Bear King, ape King quietly follow up, they want to protect the lion king, the Lion King alone is not Nangong Nu general''s opponent. The three demon kings, forming a triangle, surrounded Nangong nu. Nangong angrily whipped the black iron whip in his hand and made a deafening sound to demonstrate to the demon kings. He hated to gnash his teeth: "you fierce beasts, actually used this shameless means to destroy my army, you have the kind to fight with me alone." The lion king didn''t take it seriously: "is it necessary to emphasize benevolence, righteousness and compassion when we kill enemies in the battlefield? Either you die or I die. Will you let us go if you are angry at Nangong? " Ape king in the hand of the devil sharp spear swept up a strong wind, also did not speak, mercilessly stabbed to the south palace angry. Thousands of ape warriors of the king of apes died in the hands of the demons. He did not care if any means were shameless. He only knew that the most important task was to kill Nangong Nu and avenge all the dead people. Nangong Nu''s wrist trembled slightly, and his boots turned into a long snake and wrapped around the ape King''s magic spear. At the same time, Nangong Nu''s eyes cautiously stare at the lion king and the black bear king, in case they attack themselves. The black bear king is more afraid of the dark iron whip of Nangong anger. The black iron whip can be soft or hard, and its tail is as sharp as a knife. If he is whipped, he will not die without picking the skin. See ape King started, he can''t idle, raised the wolf''s tooth stick in his hand, to the south palace to smash. The mace is the black bear King''s temporary self-made weapon. With a big iron bar thicker than the arm, dozens of sharp swords are welded to the head to make an ugly but vicious wolf toothed stick. A wolf''s tooth stick is equivalent to dozens of swords. It''s heavy and thick. It dances like a fan and sets off gusts of wind. Nangong Nu calculated that the black bear king would start. His black iron whip caught the ape King''s magic spear, but the whip tail suddenly bent an angle and shot at the black bear King''s mace. The tail of the whip hit the mace accurately and sent out a crisp sound of gold and iron. BR, , the black bear thought that the black bear would not only beat back the black bear''s teeth, but also felt the black bear''s strength. The ape King''s experience is no better than the black bear king. His magic point gun was rolled up by the black iron whip, and he felt that there was a huge force on the gun, and he almost took the magic point gun from his hand. The ape king and the black bear King were surprised by Nangong''s strength. Unexpectedly, his strength was even more fierce than the black bear king, who was famous for his strength. In fact, both of them were trapped by Nangong nu. Nangong Nu grabs the magic spear, and the black iron whip connects the power of the black bear king and the ape king, and collides the strength of the two together. On the surface, it was Nangong Nu''s dark iron whip that defeated the lion king and the ape king. In fact, he used the black iron whip to connect the black bear king and the ape King together, making the black bear king and the ape King fight hand in hand. He who is in charge of the game has a good view. The Lion King watched and saw it clearly and secretly. Nangong Nu is worthy of being the Magic general of level 6 demon yuan. A dark iron boot can attack two demon kings separately. Moreover, the small whip tail contains great power, which can beat the black bear king who is famous for his strength by more than ten steps. The lion king still wanted face. He didn''t want to join hands to attack Nangong nu. Seeing that the black bear king was repulsed, the ape King couldn''t follow his heart. The sharp claws of his hands and claws glittered, and he grabbed Nangong Nu''s shoulder. Nangong''s anger revealed a wisp of sneer, and his wrists trembled again. The whip tail of the black iron whip was like a scorpion''s tail needle, rising high and piercing the Lion King''s chest like lightning. The black iron whip was sent to people later, which was faster than the Lion King''s sharp claws. The lion king had to withdraw and defend himself, and flashed the sharp and sharp whip tail. The three demon kings looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the dark iron whip of Nangong anger was so flexible. A dark iron whip changed different tactics and forced the three of them back. The black bear Wang Shuangtong shot a light fierce light, raised his mace, and swept across it with all his strength. The ape King''s magic spear fired more than ten black lights, enveloping Nangong nu in the shadow of the gun. The Lion King''s whole body is full of demon yuan, surging up his double claws. His claws are shining with golden light, like a pair of yellow and golden lion''s claws, grabbing at the throat of Nangong''s anger. Facing the attack of the three demon kings, Nangong was angry in an orderly manner. The whip shook and quickly formed an iron circle around him, and black iron whip showed bursts of black light.Ding, Ding, Dang, Dang, the black iron whip whirled rapidly, so fast that only a light and shadow could be seen. The wolf toothed stick of the half black bear king, the spear of the king of ape, and the yellow and Golden Lion claws of the Lion King were all sealed out. Nangong angrily looked at the lion king with disdain: "come on together, you low-level fierce animals, can only ruddy and drink blood. If Ye Feng didn''t help you, I''m afraid you would have died under our magic crystal cannon." Nangong''s angry words, like sharp knives, deeply stimulated the nerves of the three demon kings. They had to ask Ye Feng for help and even submit to Ye Feng, which was the most sensitive place in their hearts. Nangong Nu said it without any concealment, which made them feel very embarrassed. The three demon kings speed up the attack and wish to kill Nangong Nu with one claw. In fact, the strength of the three demon Kings is only one notch lower than that of Nangong nu. If they fight together, they can still defeat Nangong nu. However, they were inflamed by Nangong Nu, thinking only about how to kill Nangong Nu more quickly. On the contrary, they were not quick enough to think calmly and could not cooperate perfectly. On the contrary, Nangong Nu could take advantage of it. The long whip of Nangong''s anger is like a poisonous snake with long eyes. It constantly spins and attacks, setting off a group of energy waves and destroying the joint attacks of the three demon kings. Nangong Nu was worried secretly. More and more demon clansmen came around, and the demon soldiers on the battlefield were almost eliminated. The demon people hate the demons and will never survive. No matter how much they are injured, as long as they see that the demons are not dead, they will make up for it. Nangong Nu suddenly pours his whole body into the black iron whip. His wrists tremble. More than a dozen black lights gush out of the whip like a round halo. Chapter 2051 The three demon kings felt the huge power coming from Nangong fury whip, which was more than ten times stronger than the one just now. They did not dare to connect them and dodged back one after another. Their encircling circle showed a gap. And Nangong Nu takes this opportunity to see the gap in the encirclement circle, jumps out from between the black bear king and the ape king. Black Bear King and ape King quickly surrounded, but it was too late. The three demon kings ran after Nangong fury and pursued them tightly. Nangong Nu ran faster than the cheetah. In the blink of an eye, he ran into the mountain forest and ran to the west of Wanyao mountain. After a while, his figure disappeared in the dense forest. The Lion King roared, and the roar of the lion was like thunder, which shook the mountain forest. "Give me all you can to hunt down the fleeing demons. Do not let them escape from our wandemon mountain, whether they live or die." "There are demons who have escaped into the West woods. Go after them." "Kill them and avenge our brothers." Just now, Wanyao mountain, which was still fighting fiercely, became quiet, but had a strong smell of blood. The demon people began to clean up the battlefield, and the mountain forest was full of their laughter. For fear of being attacked by magic crystal cannon, Nangong Nu''s spaceships dare not fly near Wanyao mountain, and most of them land near Nanfeng city. There were more than 20000 demon troops in the second wave of rescue. It was said that all the 100000 demon troops had been destroyed. They did not dare to stay under the Wanyao mountain, but directly drove into the Nanfeng city to wait for the Lord''s order. Nangong Wei was drinking wine and waiting for the good news of Nangong Nu, but he received the news that 100000 troops had been killed in Wanyao mountain. He felt his head buzzing, dizzy and his glass smashed. "No way, that''s a hundred thousand troops..." Nangong Wei was so heartbroken that he almost fainted: "Nangong Nu, unless you die on the battlefield, if you dare to escape back, I will kill you." The news of the defeat of the demon army soon spread throughout the ninth demon kingdom. The big and small lords of the demon nine world are concerned about the war between the demon mountains. General ward sent a man half in Nanfeng city. If there is any disturbance, please report to general Hua De at the first time. The scouts looked at the countless defeated soldiers who fled back from the direction of Wanyao mountain, and quickly asked them what happened. "We are defeated, 100000 troops, and we are the only ones who come back alive." "You failed? The demon people of Wanyao mountain defeated you? " The demons in Nanfeng city suddenly felt a sense of panic. They didn''t believe that the 100000 elite army of demons was killed by those inferior races, and no more than 2000 people were killed. It was said that Nangong Nu failed, and the rabbit died and the fox was sad. General ward sighed with a helpless and sad look in his eyes. He immediately called Nangong Wei. A holographic influence emerged in front of general ward. Nangong Wei was decadent and leaning on the sofa with a gloomy face: "does general Hua De seem to know everything about Wanyao ridge?" Seeing Nangong Wei''s lifeless look on his face, general ward was also a bit gloating over the death of the rabbit. When I heard that the leader of the southern palace was defeated, I felt sorry for his defeat Nangong Wei said with a wry smile: "this 100000 army is not the garrison of ordinary city protection, but the well-trained elite soldiers of Nangong mansion. Among my three generals and two aides, only general Nan Yun fled back to Nanfeng city. Nangong was angry and the rest died in Wanyao mountain. It seems that Wanyao mountain is the unknown place of Nangong Wei." General ward''s eyes turned: "Wanyao mountain is the hinterland of Nangong Lord. It''s very important. If we don''t take it back, it will not only be a great threat to the Lord Nangong, but also a great threat to our whole demon nine world. If the south palace Lord''s forces are difficult, we are willing to send troops to help." When General Ward said that he was willing to send troops to assist him, Nangong Wei looked shocked: "how many troops are you willing to send?" "Well, since the Lord of ice and snow passed away, our city of ice and snow is also in danger. There have been some riots. In order to control the situation, we have invested a lot of manpower. But Lord Nangong''s business is our ice city business. We are willing to send 50000 troops to help the Lord recover the lost land. " Nangong Wei showed a sly look: "are you really willing to send 50000 troops?" "Of course, however, I have a proposal. It is better to send troops in the name of the Lord alliance, and let the left Lord and the Lord of the magic river city river also send some troops. In this way, we will have a large number of troops and a large number of people. It will be easier to eliminate Wanyao mountain." Nangong Wei has been sitting in the sofa decadent. When he heard this, he sat up straight. He stamped his feet with hatred: "general ward''s proposal is very meaningful. I will fight lord left and Lord Jiang and ask them to send troops to help." General Ward said helplessly: "after hearing about the result of the battle of Wanyao mountain, I want to help Lord Nangong and repay you for your help. I''m afraid that others will not be of the same mind."Nangong Wei made a call to the left: "left brother, I have no face to see people." The left road also received the news of Nangong Nu''s 100000 army''s tragic defeat, and pretended to comfort Nangong Wei for a while. "Lord left, I want to borrow 100000 soldiers from you in the name of Lord alliance to attack wandemon mountain together." The Lord on the left hesitated for a moment: "since the hundred thousand troops of Lord Nangong have been destroyed in Wanyao mountain, we can see that their strength is very strong. I suspect that Dara Jinxian of the magic immortal world will help us, so we should not rush into the matter of borrowing troops. We should take a long-term view." Nangongwei''s face suddenly cooled down: "general on the left, we are usually friends of life and death. You can''t let go of the dead. Moreover, the demon people of Wanyao mountain are crafty, evil and vicious. If they become a climate, don''t say that the territory of Nangong mansion is not protected, they will not let you go." Left road dry smile two: "I''m not not not borrow, but say to think long-term, don''t rashly attack, in case of another total annihilation, the loss is our left family soldiers." Nangong Wei heard the ridicule from the left road''s laughter. He was furious: "what do you mean, Lord left? Will I fail again?" The left road laughed twice. Although he didn''t say it directly, he acquiesced. Then he quickly said, "Lord Nangong, I have something important to do. I will consider your proposal. I''ll call you back when I think about it." With that, he hung up the phone in a hurry. Nangong Wei was so angry that he beat the table in front of him into pieces: "good, you left way. You dare to laugh at me. One day, I will let you know how powerful I am." Chapter 2052 Nangong Wei intended to call Jiang Chong, but his outstretched hand came back. Usually called brother''s true left road, when he heard that he wanted to borrow troops, he immediately pushed back three obstacles and made fun of himself. He has a bad relationship with Jiang Chong, and he will not easily borrow troops for himself. If he asks for help, he will not insult himself. Because he had lost 100000 troops, he was so angry that he was hindered by borrowing troops. He was even more angry and threw things everywhere. He smashed all the porcelains and flowerpots in his Nangong mansion. After venting his anger, he thought, it was general ward who was willing to lend me soldiers. He called general ward, scolded the Lord on the left, and said with deep emotion: "brother Hua De, you are still loyal. When will your 100000 army come to our Nangong mansion, we will gather together and call Wanyao ridge again?" General ward turned his eyes and hesitated and said, "Lord Nangong, my army is ready for you, but in order to be safe, we need more troops. Although the general on the left refused to borrow it for the time being, he did not say no. as long as the Lord urged him several times, he would still agree. Lord Jiang, Lord Nangong had better inform him. Don''t say "borrow", but ask him to send troops in the name of the Lord alliance. If he disobeys the command, he disobeys the orders of the Lord alliance, but he will be punished. " Nangong Wei has more and more trust in general Hua De, and he is more and more comfortable to hear him say so. "General ward, your method is better. I''ll look for Jiang Zhong." Nangong Wei called Jiang Chong, but no one paid attention to him for a long time. He was so angry that he howled: "good, Jiang Zhong, how dare you ignore me, the leader of the Lord alliance, and I will not let you go." He immediately ordered his men: "bring me the spaceship, I want to go to the magic river city." Nangong Wei''s large warship, full of power, soon flew to moojiang city. In the city of Mojiang, Jiang Zhong, Jiang Rui, general Jiangxing, are sitting in the conference hall together. Jiang Zhong also received the news that Nangong Wei''s 100000 army had been destroyed. Then he saw that the pager rang. Nangong Wei wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t answer it. He looked serious: "I didn''t expect that the demon people in Wanyao mountain were so powerful that they could kill only one thousand of Nangong Wei''s three generals and 100000 elite soldiers. Will they become a new force? " Jiang Rui is well-informed: "it''s very likely that the demons who fled back from Nanfeng city said that they had encountered all kinds of formation, and the third army would be completely destroyed. Obviously, there are immortals to help them. Otherwise, with the demon people themselves, they are not the opponents of Nangong Nu at all. " Jiang Xing disagreed and said, "it is said that the demon people will be so powerful with the help of the immortals in the demon fairyland. I think it is very possible." Jiang Rui said with a faint smile: "general, how can you believe the rumors? We have to speak with data. During the past 50 years, our satellites have been monitoring the magic fairyland, and we have not found that there are spaceships in and out of the magical fairyland. That is to say, for 50 years, the immortals of the magical fairyland are inseparable from the fairyland, so these rumors are not credible." Jiang Xing didn''t agree with his way: "well, tell me, the demon clan suddenly became powerful. Did they take tonic?" The housekeeper said with a faint smile: "report to the Lord, from the soldier who fled back to the magic wind city, he heard Nangong Nu constantly scolding a man named Ye Feng. Moreover, I learned from reliable information that Ye Feng was captured by Nangong nu in the mountain of Nancheng and was locked in the fortress spacecraft. Later, the fortress spacecraft crashed into the Wanyao mountain." Jiang Chongyi''s face suddenly realized: "do you mean that the strength of the demon people in Wanyao mountain is so powerful because of Ye Feng''s help?" "Yes, Ye Feng is a personal material. One can defeat thousands of troops. With his help, it is not difficult to defeat Nangong Wei''s 100000 army." Jiang Xing said with disdain on his face: "that boy, with such great ability, he alone can make the demon people suddenly become as powerful as the big Luo Jinxian?" Jiang Chong motioned to Jiang Xing not to say more. Although he was a little suspicious, Jiang Rui, the housekeeper, made a reasonable analysis. "Ye Feng, is a different person, with him in Wanyao mountain, will really become a new force." All of a sudden, a soldier rushed into the justice Hall: "report to the Lord, there are general huge warships flying in. They are Nangong''s warships. They ask to land in the city." Jiang Rui couldn''t help laughing: "Lord, you ignore him. He came to you directly. It seems that you can''t run away." Jiang Chong showed a disdainful look: "do you think, Nangong Wei this time to look for me, will have what matter?" Jiang Xing laughed and joked, "what else can I do? Nangong Wei has suffered a heavy loss. I must have come to find sympathy." "In the demon nine world, I will not sympathize with him. If he comes here for sympathy, he will only insult himself." Chamberlain Jiang Rui said with a bitter smile: "although Nangong Wei is annoying, he is after all the leader of the alliance of the Lords of the nine demon realms, and the Lord still gives him three points." After a while, came Nangong Wei''s footsteps in a hurry.Seeing Jiang Zhong, Nangong Wei, though infuriated in his heart, pretended to smile: "ha ha, brother Jiang Chong, long time no see. I want to die of you." Jiang Chong asked his family to pour on tea and motioned Nangong Wei to sit down. He said with a smile, "Lord Nangong, please sit down. What''s the wind blowing today? It''s blowing us here." Nangong Wei sighed and put on a sad look: "Jiang Zhong, the demon people of Wanyao mountain have joined together to set up an ambush, and we have 100000 troops, all of them, alas..." Jiang Chong looked like an old well, and did not show any voice: "I heard why the Lord Nangong had to send troops to Wanyao mountain in the first battle of Wanyao mountain. The terrain is complex and the demon people are particularly cunning. It''s a big taboo for the warlords to attack Wanyao mountain." Nangong Wei was so angry that he almost burst into a rage. You Jiang Zhong, you didn''t comfort me, but also talked to me about military taboos. If it wasn''t for the sake of dragon shuttle, I would have set up an army. He said, "I don''t want to laugh at you. I''m worried that these demon clansmen will gradually increase their power, and one day they will threaten the safety of our demon nine world. Sure enough, I guess. They are strong enough to compete with us. They have magic crystal cannons, can shoot down any of our ships, they have a strong army, enough to take any of our cities. If we let them continue to develop, what we will lose will not be my loss of 100000 troops, but our entire demon Kingdom, or even the whole demon kingdom. " Chapter 2053 Nangong Wei is right and forceful, but he is a little empty in his heart. He doesn''t think so. He just wants to capture Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. It''s the artifact of archaic deities. It''s the artifact of killing the evil emperor. With the artifact, he can dominate in the demon nine world, and even be the overlord of the whole demon world. He made up this set of words just to cover up the real intention of attacking Wanyao mountain. But his words, on the contrary, let Jiang Zhong fall into deep thinking. Ye Feng is a personal material. He saved the little Lord, and he owed Ye Feng the kindness. However, Ye Feng is the biggest security risk of the demon nine world. Because ye Feng is a kind-hearted and caring human being, he will not stand by and watch the demons oppress the Terrans. For human beings, he is a savior, saving the people in the fire, but for the demons, it is the biggest harm. It''s very true that Mian Gongwei said. Although Jiang Zhong is not ashamed of his personality, but in the overall situation, they are of the same clan and share the most basic interests. "If you come now, just tell me what you want me to do." "I want you to send troops to Wanyao mountain. If you send troops, general ward and the Lord on the left, we can form a 200000 army alliance, and we will be more confident of destroying Wanyao mountain." Jiang Chong and his housekeeper, general Jiang Xing exchanged glances with each other. Jiang Zhong said slowly, "I can send troops to help you encircle Wanyao mountain, but I want my general to be commander-in-chief. You should listen to him. I can''t give my soldiers to you to lead." He thought that he would waste a lot of words, and he might not be able to persuade Jiang Zhong to send troops. However, he just pretended to say a few words of great righteousness, but Jiang Chong readily agreed, which surprised Nangong Wei. He was almost ready to laugh happily. He tried to suppress the smile and make himself look as if he was still mourning for the 100000 demon soldiers who had died. "Lord Jiang, I didn''t expect that you understood the great righteousness, and I admire you very much. Can you send 100000 troops to the magic river city?" In the nine circles of magic, the military power of the city has always ranked first. Jiang Chongqing wrote: "no problem. We have 28 cities in our Jiang family. Each city has 10000 garrisons. It is not difficult to mobilize 100000 troops. It just takes a little time." Suppressing his joy, Nangong Wei pretended: "I don''t know how many days will Lord Jiang take?" "One day is enough." "Well, Lord Jiang is straightforward. I''ll inform general ward and the Lord on the left to wish us a successful alliance." Nangong Wei left the city of Mojiang. Jiang Rui, the housekeeper, whispered to Jiang Zhong: "Ye Feng is in the Wanyao mountain, and there is a man who is also a prisoner who escaped from the fortress." "Who?" "Jiangqi." Jiang Chong stood up from the sofa in surprise and looked at Jiang Rui: "he is not dead? Where did you get the news? " "I bought a demon, and he gave me information." Jiang Zhong sighed: "how did the child mix with the demon people? Can you let him back?" "I can try, but he is a very important general in the demon clan coalition army, juxtaposed with the three demon kings, and his position is not low." Jiang Zhong shook his head: "no matter how high he is, he is also a demon. The blood of us demons flows through his veins. You''d better persuade him to return to Mojiang city and not mix with those demon clansmen." After Nangong Wei came out of Mojiang City, he did not return to nangong city, but went directly to the ice and snow city excitedly. In the towering Hall of Lord''s mansion in ice and snow city, charcoal is burning, and the red flame makes the hall warm as spring. Seeing Nangong Wei come all the way, general ward was a little surprised: "Lord Nangong, why are you here? It''s freezing here. It''s not as cold as you in the south. " "Let me tell you a piece of good news. Jiang Chong has promised to send troops." General Hua De is a little surprised. Jiang Zhong and Nangong Wei have always been at odds with each other. They are willing to send troops for Nangong Wei. He can''t understand Jiang Zhong any more. "Oh, how many soldiers is he willing to send? In the demon nine realm, his troops are the most powerful among the four Lords. " "He promised 100000 troops, I will give 100000 troops. If you and the left side are willing to give 50000 each, we can form a 300000 joint army, which is enough to wipe out the wandemon mountain." General Hua De''s eyes were wavering, and he said with a dry smile, "well, since Lord Nangong can borrow soldiers from Jiang Zhong, the Lord on the left and I will certainly support him, but..." "But the post of general should be left to me." Nangong Wei showed a puzzled look on his face: "this general has been promised to Jiang Zhong. When we return triumphantly, I will give him a great gift." "Lord Nangong, when will you send troops to Wanyao mountain again?" "Of course, the earlier the better. I have to go to the left road. Since you have agreed, he can''t refuse." After completing the purpose of coming to the ice city, Nangong Wei said goodbye to general Hua De and boarded the spaceship to the desert area west of the magic nine realm, where the territory was vast and was the territory of the Lord on the left.From the ice city to the west, this trip is more than, but also fly over Wanyao mountain. The demon officer specially came to report: "Lord, the spaceship is going to pass through Wanyao mountain. Do we have to make a detour?" "Of course not. It used to be my territory, and it will be. It''s just temporarily occupied by demon people. I want to fly over Wanyao mountain. I want to see what Wanyao mountain looks like now." From the monitor, Nangong Wei quietly observes Wanyao mountain. At this time, the Wanyao mountain had just experienced a great war, and there were scorched traces everywhere. Countless demon people were still busy cleaning up the battlefield. Hear a demon ship flying from the sky, demon people are wary looking at the sky. Although Nangong Wei flew over from the top of Wanyao mountain, he let his men drive the spaceship very high and hide above the clouds. It is said that the fortress was shot down by the demon crystal artillery of demon people, so Nangong Wei dare not fly too low for fear of repeating the same mistake. "Wanyao mountain, I will come back. You still belong to my Nangong family." At the foot of Wanyao mountain, the demon people found a demon. They quickly caught it. After catching them, they found that the man was not a demon at all, but a human being dressed as a demon with two horns. "I''m a friend of Ye Feng. I want to see Ye Feng." People come to see Ye Feng, and the demon people all know Ye Feng. At this time, the general of the demon clan and the Terran Alliance Army is said to be Ye Feng''s friend. He dare not neglect him, so he is taken to the Wanyao palace. The visitor took off his hat and showed his real face. It was Li Tiequan. After seeing Ye Feng, Li Tiequan was very happy: "brother Ye Feng, I heard that you defeated the 100000 army of the demon clan. We have spread it all over the place, and now you have become our hero." Chapter 2054 Ye Feng introduces Li Tiequan to Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi. "This Ouyang Dao is a disciple of tianqin old man, your ancestor. He is a big Luo Jinxian. You should shout out your martial uncle." Li Tiequan held his fist respectfully and said, "Hello, uncle." Ouyang Dao said with a smile, "master has collected disciples in the nine realms of evil. If his disciples don''t have 200, they will be 100." When tianqin old man fell into the world of demon nine two hundred years ago, he felt weak and weak, so he took in his disciples and spread his branches and leaves to expand the sphere of influence of the Terrans. Although there are nearly 200 disciples, few of them are able to use Ouyang Dao as a Daguo Jinxian. Ouyang Dao hammered a few punches on Li Tiequan''s chest. He felt that Li Tiequan''s skeleton was hard and his body was explosive. He was a good seedling of cultivation. "Good boy, a talent." Ye Feng asked curiously: "you are taking such a big risk to come to Wanyao mountain, what''s the matter with me?" "One is missing you, the other is someone missing you." Li Tiequan handed Ye Feng a piece of red magic crystal. He poured a trace of magic power into the crystal. A red light flashed through it, revealing the hologram of Jiang Yixue. This piece of magic crystal recorded a video of Jiang Yixue. In the video, Jiang Yixue expressed her love pain and finally sent her blessing. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this is not the time for love between children and girls. The situation is very critical. Although we have eliminated 100000 demon troops, they will soon gather a group of demons to attack Wanyao mountain again. Li Tiequan nodded and looked dignified: "in addition to passing on Miss Jiang''s message, my master asked me to tell you something. We learned from Jiang Fu that Jiang Chong promised Nangong Wei to send troops to Wanyao mountain. And this time it will be a coalition of four lords, with at least 300000 troops. The situation in Wanyao mountain is even more dangerous. " However, Ye Feng is not afraid of Nangong Wei''s attack, but now that the four Lords have formed a 300000 coalition, a kind of invisible pressure is like a mountain, which is heavily pressed on Ye Feng''s mind. When the lion king heard that the four lords had formed a coalition army, and there were still as many as 300000, the joy of victory suddenly disappeared and became sad. He worried: "in the world of mojiu, Jiang Chong is the most powerful. If we really want to fight, we are not the enemy of Jiang Chong at all. Jiang Qi sighs when he hears that master Jiang is attacking Wanyao mountain. "My master''s jiangjiajun is the first-class army in the demon world. If he does, wandemon mountain will be finished." The black bear king asked dispiritedly, "what should we do? Shall we surrender?" The ape King sneered: "we''d rather die than surrender. Even if we fight to the last soldier, we''ll do it with them." Ye Feng''s sight stops on Jiang Qi: "this matter also wants you to go once, after all is your master, you have to persuade your master not to send troops, at least drag him for a few days." "It''s no use delaying for a few days. 300000. We only have 30000 demon soldiers who can fight now. They are ten times stronger than us. How can we fight, we''d better break up quickly and go our separate ways." The black bear King shook his head. The Lion King helplessly said: "with our little people, we can''t defend the Wanyao mountain. Let alone 300000, we can''t beat 200 thousand." Ye Feng looked determined: "Jiang Qi, you go back to the magic river city, advise your master to send troops three days later and give me a thin face." Jiang Qi wondered, "three days late? I''m not sure I can Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. You say it''s my request. He sent out the army three days late. He owes me a favor. With your love of master and apprentice, he should be able to agree "But three days later?" Ye Feng will show the holographic map in front of you. "Nangongwei has the largest number of Terran slaves. There are tens of thousands of slaves in each city. There is also a slave market between Nanshi city and nanhuocheng City, which is the largest slave market in the nine kingdoms of demons. It is said that there are 100000 human beings in custody. We attack this slave market and save the people in it. " "We only have 30000 soldiers, can we fight to the South fire city?" he asked "Of course we can. Although there are only 30000 demon soldiers, we are the most powerful army in your country. Each of them is equipped with magic crystal guns. We also have 50 magic crystal artillery cars and 10 shoulder mounted top magic crystal guns. We are very good at attacking cities and plundering land." The three demon kings looked at each other. Although they were a little suspicious of Ye Feng''s practice, they believed that Ye Feng would bring them miracles and agreed with Ye Feng''s tactics. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi also nodded. They followed Ye Feng. Seeing everyone''s support, Ye Feng said with a smile: "OK, let''s do things at two ends. Ouyang Dao, you take Jiang Qi to Mojiang city with flying sword. Lion king, we will immediately attack Nanfeng City, then Nanshi City, and finally kill the slave market. " At this time, the night has fallen, Ouyang sword with flying sword with Jiangqi came to the magic river city by night. The alarm was triggered as soon as we got to Mojiang city. "With the energy of flying sword, the final location is in the city of Mojiang. The patrol soldiers immediately search the whole city.""Catch the spy and don''t let go of anyone suspicious." When he came to the magic river city that he was familiar with, Jiang Qi had boundless emotion. He thought that he might never come back again. Unexpectedly, he set foot on the land of his hometown. In front of him, a patrol chariot comes. Jiang Qi is familiar with the terrain. He and Ouyang Dao secretly hide in the alley. They climb over the wall and cross the door, and quietly come to the Lord''s house. The garrison of the Lord''s house is stacked on top of each other. It''s not easy to get in. Jiang Qi lets Ouyang sword hide in a big tree, but he knocks down a demon warrior, puts on his armor and sneaks into the Lord''s house. The Lord''s house is still so familiar. He was a young demon warrior at that time, but now he has worn off his horns and become a fugitive. Through the window, he saw the bright lights in master''s study, and the figure of master was reflected on the window. His mind was surging. He wanted to push the door to go in and call for master, but he hesitated. After thinking for a long time, he still walked quietly past. As soon as I got to the window, I heard master''s voice coming from inside: "since I''m back, why don''t you come in?" He was frightened at first. His master''s hearing was too sensitive. He had already discovered his whereabouts. He pushed the door reluctantly into the room and saw the solemn and kind face of master. There were so many things he didn''t see. There seemed to be thousands of words, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only look at the master quietly, and then, with a plop, knelt down in front of the master. "Master, disciple Jiang Qi sees master." "Get up, you''ve suffered over the years." Listening to master''s words, Jiang Qi''s nose was sour, and tears could not help but flow down. It''s hard for him to be locked up in a cage these years. Hatred and pain have been tormenting him. Chapter 2055 Although suffered, suffered injustice, Jiang Qi but forced to smile: "it doesn''t matter, this point of suffering is not what." He wiped away his tears and swallowed all the words he wanted to tell back to his stomach with a faint smile. "I''m glad to see Master alive." "Me, too. You grew up. When you were arrested, I inquired everywhere and tried to save you, but I couldn''t do anything about it. I''m ashamed of you." Jiang Chong searched all the land prisons, but he didn''t find Jiang Qi. He thought he was dead, so he gave up the search. For this, he always felt guilty. "Master, you are still so big." "Do you want to have a fight with master?" "Of course, but I will never be the master''s opponent." Listening to Jiang Qi say so, Jiang Chong''s eyes become sharp. "No, one day, you will be better than me. If you want to have such ambition and perseverance, why do you want to go home and have a look today?" Jiang Qi almost burst into tears when he went home to have a look. But how could a man always cry? He said with a strong smile: "I miss my master." "I miss you too. Is there anything else besides thinking about me? " "Yes." Jiang Qi was a little hesitant. He was worried that his master''s refusal would make him sad. He was also afraid of master''s refusal. He did not want to use the feelings of master and apprentice to embarrass her. "Why not "I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." "Since you are afraid of Shifu''s embarrassment, don''t talk about it." "I''m afraid that Shifu will be in trouble, of course I won''t say it. However, I have been entrusted to say so." Jiang Chong laughed and looked cheerful: "for so many years, you have suffered so much, so frustrated, but your character is not changed. You are naive and stubborn, and you are very loyal. This is your injury. " Jiang Qi bit his teeth: "Ye Feng, let me tell you that you will send troops three days later." Jiang Chong looked at Jiang Qi with disapproval: "I thought he would ask me not to send troops, but to delay me for three days? Haha, even if it is delayed for three days, he will be able to turn the tide? " Jiang Qi shakes his head. In fact, he has no confidence. Even if it is delayed for three days, Ye Feng is afraid that he will not be able to survive in the face of the 300000 army of demons. "I was entrusted by him, and I had to say that, if I didn''t say that I was in a bad mood, I would be happy if I said it." "You''re happy, but it''s hard to be a teacher." "I''m sorry, master. I didn''t expect that it would cause trouble to master again after so many years of absence." "I really hope you can ask me for trouble, but after three days, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bother me any more. Being a teacher has its own mission. You can''t betray race. " After listening to master''s words, Jiang Qi understood that master agreed to himself, and master also revealed a cruel fact, that is, if we meet in the battlefield three days later, the relationship between master and apprentice will be abandoned. Master seems to be very heartless, but also very helpless. Jiang Qi''s nose was sour again, and there was still a bitter smile on his face. "I see. Thank you, master. You are my master at any time." "Stay and have a drink before you go." Jiang Qi used to drink with his master, and once promised that he would drink wine with him for a lifetime, but this promise could not be realized. Jiang Qi is a little worried about Ouyang Dao. He is afraid that he is waiting outside the yard. His look could not escape the eye of Jiang Zhong. Jiang Chong said with a smile: "don''t worry. We are not enemies tonight. We are masters and apprentices. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s have a drink with master and go again." Jiang Qi heard Jiang Chong say you, and immediately understood that Ouyang Dao''s whereabouts had been known by Jiang Chong. Jiang Chong knew that he was not alone. He hesitated and said, "well, we''ll have a drink if we haven''t seen each other for so many years." Jiang Rui, the chief manager, went into the study with plates, poured them a glass of wine, and prepared some dishes and chopsticks. He said to Jiang Qi with a smile: "Jiangqi, long time no see, you become stronger." Seeing Jiang Rui, Jiang Qi was impressed: "manager Jiang, long time no see." "When you were caught, your master told the Lord of the nine demon realms to find your whereabouts. He had been looking for you for more than a year, but there was no news of you. Alas, who knows Jiangqi, why don''t you come back? This is your home forever. " Jiang Rui''s words really let Jiang Qi''s heart beat. He returned to the magic river city and became his master''s disciple again. He has a bright future. But his life was saved by Ye Feng. If he wants to fight with Ye Feng, how can he leave now? He drank the wine out of his glass and said, "I know that Shifu is very kind to me, but I can''t help but be loyal. What''s more, Nangong Wei is my enemy. I''m at odds with him. How can I live alone? " Jiang Zhong also drank up the wine in the cup, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "this is Jiang Qi. He is my disciple. He will not muddle along and live in order to survive."After a few drinks, Jiang Qi felt his head a little floating. He was afraid that he would be drunk. He said to his master: "master, I''m leaving. Thank you, master. I''d like to thank you for thinking about our relationship with master and apprentice." Finish saying, to the river heavy plop, plop, knock several sound head, do not know how many knock, forehead are broken. Looking at the background of Jiang Qi''s lonely departure, Jiang Rui''s face appears unbearable color. Jiang Chong throws a look of inquiry to Jiang Chong. Jiang Chong shakes his head, and a helpless expression appears on his face. Although he likes this apprentice very much, but for the sake of the responsibility of the demon people, he can not be too emotional. "Lord, you let him go? These years, you are willing to "Let him go. We have different positions. I can''t betray my people." Jiang Qi came to Ouyang Dao''s hiding place under the tree, leaning on the tree, looking at the Lord''s house, a face of melancholy. Ouyang Dao quietly jumped down from the tree and smelled a smell of wine. "Did you drink? Did Ye Feng tell your master what he asked you to do? " Jiang Qi nodded his head and said with a bitter smile: "yes, master said that in three days, he will meet me in war." Ouyang Dao sighs. He can feel Jiang Qi''s pain, a kind of pain of betrayal. But for his own hatred and for his own morality, he chose to betray his own race. Both the master and the apprentice did the right thing. No one did wrong. They fought for their own responsibility and morality. The light of Ouyang Dao''s hand flashed, and the dazzling golden light wrapped Jiang Qi: "let''s go back quickly. It''s strange that those patrols don''t seem to pass by here." How did he know that Jiang Chong found him long ago, just because tonight, Jiang Chong and Jiang Qi were still masters and apprentices. Jiang Chong did not embarrass Ouyang Dao. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi return to Wanyao mountain. In the Wanyao hall, Ye Feng has assembled 30000 demon clansmen, armed and ready to go. Chapter 2056 Nanfeng City, the nearest to Wanyao mountain, is a busy scene. Countless Terran slaves are repairing the damaged walls, and the original walls are being raised and strengthened. Although it was late at night, the city walls were still full of lights. Nangongtao, the city master and general of Nanfeng City, is a relative of Nangong Wei. It is this blood relationship that makes Nangong Tao a general of Nanfeng city. Nangong Tao''s cultivation only reached the level 3 level of magic yuan. He was not as good as a centurion. He was not only low in cultivation, but also slow in doing things. He was very timid. Two days ago, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi, with only a thousand demon soldiers, broke through the gate of Nanfeng city. Nangong Tao ordered the whole city to guard 5000 troops, not to fight, and to stay in the city Lord''s house to protect themselves. Fortunately, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi just build momentum, passing by Nanfeng City, and don''t care about nangongtao''s life and death. Nangong Wei sent 20000 people to support Nangong nu. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Wanyao mountain, it was reported that 100000 troops had been destroyed. The 20000 people stayed in Nanfeng city. He quickly contacted Nangong Wei: "elder brother, I''m afraid that the demon people of Wanyao mountain will attack Nanfeng city again. I only have 5000 soldiers. The force is too small. You can leave the 20000 people army to defend the city for me." With the help of Jiang Zhong and his troops, Nangong Wei is full of confidence and feels that he is strong and strong. The 20000 strong backup troops stay in Nanfeng city. "These 20000 people are left for you. You have to guard Nanfeng city for me. If you feel that the enemy is too strong, you will stay in Nanfeng city. I have got the help of moojiang city and ice snow city. They have agreed to send 100000 soldiers for my use." After listening to Nangong Wei''s words, Nangong Tao''s heart is full of stones. One of his subordinates gave advice to Nangong Tao: "Nangong general, our city wall was destroyed by the demon crystal artillery of demon people. To defend against the attack of demon people, we should not only repair the wall, but also heighten the wall." "Good idea. Let the human slaves in the city mend the wall for me all night. If it''s not good, no rest will be allowed." In nangongwei''s territory, the Terrans have the right to live a little bit. They are just slaves of the demons. They work for the demons, cultivate crops, dig ditches, and build houses. They do most of the work, but they can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. The most cruel is that without the freedom and dignity of life, the demons can beat and scold human beings at will, and even deprive them of their lives. At night, the moonlight poured down on the wall like mercury. Looking at the city wall is about to be repaired, nangongtao is too excited to sleep. He is more afraid of the demon people. All of a sudden, from the ranks of the city walls, came the sound of commotion, with the sounds of drinking, swearing and weeping. Nangong Tao yawned and asked the adjutant, "what''s going on there? Why is it so noisy? You go and have a look. " The deputy general stormed to the team repairing the wall: "what are you fighting about? Do a good job." A devil with a whip, he is responsible for guarding the work of human slaves. He quickly reported to the deputy general, with a smile on his face: "report general, there is a human stealing, which was caught by me. I am punishing the thief, and the thief''s mother is pleading for the thief." The deputy general looked scornfully at the past and saw a human child lying on the ground not far away. The child''s thin back was beaten to pieces and bloody. A woman beside her knelt down on the ground, crying constantly. She tried several times to rush over, but she was pulled by the demon family and couldn''t go forward. Seeing the Vice General of the demon people coming, she knew that it was an officer. A glimmer of hope flashed in the woman''s crying eyes. She ran over quickly, plopped, and knelt down at the feet of the deputy general, crying and crying. "Please, general, let my child go. He''s only ten years old, and that will kill him. I''m not good. I''m sick, I can''t work, I can''t get food. My child is afraid that I''m hungry, so he takes a steamed bread. He just wants to get me a steamed bread. " A Liang''s small back was skinny and skinny. He was soaked in blood by the whip. In some places, because he was too thin, he even showed the bones of white flowers. His small body was shaking, but he held his hands tightly, and there was a steamed bread covered with soil in his hands. His eyes were full of fear and pain, but there were no tears. He did not cry. He knew that no matter how he cried and how he begged, he could not escape a beating. He just heartache his mother, sick, unable to work, and the demon people because can not work, do not give food to eat. It''s a pity that my mother didn''t eat the steamed bread. It''s dirty in the mud. However, if it can be peeled off, it can still be eaten. The deputy general gave out a cruel sneer, flew up and kicked the woman in the chest. The woman covered her chest, and she was hard to breathe. She couldn''t even cry. See his mother was kicked down, fell on the ground of the little boy, want to get up, thin arm just support that thin body, and fell down. His cracked lips wriggled, trying to lift up his fallen mother. He was beaten black and blue, and did not shed tears. But when he saw his mother kicked down, his eyes were filled with painful tears.The deputy general showed a look of disdain: "if you steal something, you should be killed. You human parasites, we give you food, you must work, do not work, nothing." With that, the deputy general turned around and left, and he would not care about the mother and son. Those who work, have to put down the work in their hands, their eyes full of sadness, but very helpless, they can not resist, can only silently bear. The big man of the demon clan looked at the people contemptuously. He said with a sneer: "we stipulate that whoever steals must be beaten fifty lashes, and I have only beaten twenty. This little bastard has stolen more than once. This time, he must not be let go. He must receive 50 lashes." The big man raised his long whip again. People all looked at him and couldn''t bear to look down. The little boy, not to mention fifty, was afraid to beat a few more and his life would be gone. The woman got a kick, and it took a long time for her to recover. Seeing that the demon man had to beat her child, she had a crazy look on her face. She wanted to rush to protect her child. However, a demon man grabbed her arm and couldn''t rush through. She could not help her struggle any more. "My child, no, you will kill him." Her heart rending cry made many people cry, but there was nothing people could do but look at it sadly. The power of the demons is great. When they go down with a whip and even cut off a large piece of meat from the belt, adults are often killed by the demons, not to mention a 10-year-old child. Chapter 2057 The big man of the demon clan not only enjoys beating human beings, but also enjoys making many human beings feel painful, which makes him feel the superiority of the demon people. He sneered, and the whip was high in the air and was about to fall. All of a sudden, in the air, came a sound of breaking the sky, like the cold wind at night. Han''s body seemed to tremble for a moment. The cruel smile was stiff on his face. He held the whip, but he did not fall. The woman stopped crying and looked at the man strangely. She didn''t understand why his whip didn''t fall. Did she move her heart to hide, or did she intend to torture herself? The big man fell down straight like a tree village pile. Onlookers found that the throat of the demon man was spouting blood like a fountain. The big man of the demon clan who was holding on to the woman was so frightened that he looked around and didn''t understand who killed the guard with the whip. He saw a young man in a black cape beside the child. In the night wind, his black Cape hunting sound, he is slender, sword eyebrows stars, has a handsome enviable face, not others, it is Ye Feng. Ye Feng lowered his head and looked at the child''s injury. Looking at the thin body, he was beaten to pieces, revealing his white bone''s back. Ye Feng''s anger went straight to the top of his head. In the human world, the human world is the top creature of the food chain, while in the demon world, human beings are reduced to slaves, without freedom and dignity, living like livestock. Ye Feng has a small medicine bottle in the palm of his hand, from which he sprinkles a little golden wound medicine on the child''s bloody back. It''s strange to say that when the powder is sprinkled on the child''s back, the back wound no longer bleeds and scabs slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the child stopped shaking. He turned over and looked at Ye Feng in surprise. He is the same human as himself, but Ye Feng''s face is crystal clear, which is not the same as the people with vegetable color, rough skin and dark skin. Is he a fairy? "Uncle, are you a fairy?" the child said with a smile of expectation and admiration Seeing her child''s bloody back, hemostasis and scab, and recovering her vigorous appearance, the woman was surprised and stunned. Her red and swollen eyes were also full of expectation. She knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person, but he saved his son. A few demon men in charge of the work supervision realized that the death of their companions must have been caused by Ye Feng, who rushed to Ye Feng one after another. They raised their long whip in their hands and pulled hard at Ye Feng. These are just the first level demon yuan of the demons. They can''t even compare with the demonic warriors. They can only be ferocious to the slaves. When they meet a master like Ye Feng, there is only one way to die. Ye Feng''s fingers in the air gently a circle, a circle, thunder sword issued a dazzling golden light, instantly cut through the throat of several demons. The big man of the demon clan fell down rigidly, and the people who were oppressed by them sent out the cheers of the earthquake and deafness. "It''s a flying sword. He''s a fairy." "My God, I really saw the gods." "The gods have come to save us." Many people lost their voice and suffered. They were bullied and tortured by the demons. There was always a hope in their hearts that the legendary fairyland immortal could come to save themselves from the bitter sea and escape from this hell. Boom, far away came the sound of magic crystal shelling the wall. The wall they repaired was once again blasted away by the magic crystal cannon inlaid with top-level jade. Moreover, the black bear king and their magic crystal artillery car more than one person high on the windlass rushed into the city directly from the gap. The forces of demons staying in Nanfeng city are not very weak. Although they are not elite, they are also demonic warriors above level 3. However, in the face of strong will to fight, confidence expansion, and well-equipped demon clans, they are like paper paste, they were defeated by the demon clans. The black bear King drove dozens of magic crystal cannons which were stolen from Nangong Nu''s hands. They stormed through the city. Whenever they saw the demons, they fired their guns, making the city full of flames. The woman picked up the child and stroked her son''s back in surprise. The wound not only scabbed quickly, but also left no scar. "Thank you for saving my son. Thank you." The woman wanted to kneel for Ye Feng, but she couldn''t kneel down. She felt a strong force pulling her to kneel. She said to Ye Feng in surprise: "immortal, are you from the magical fairyland?" Seeing many people coming together, we all rushed to gather around to see the grace of God. Ye Feng looks serious: "this elder sister, I am not a fairy, I am like you, I am human, flesh and blood human." Several big uncles, bold, close to Ye Feng, a man also reached out to touch the arm of the next leaf maple, felt Ye Feng strong and strong arm. "It''s human, young man. You''re strong enough." There are several young people, but also specially compared with the leaf maple muscle.It is said that Ye Feng is a human being, not a fairy. Some people look disappointed. They also hope that the immortal can save themselves and change the fate of their slaves. Ye Feng can see the change of their looks. Ye Fengzhen has words, and his voice is not loud. But everyone feels that Ye Feng''s voice is ringing in his ears, as clear as talking to himself alone. "I''m not a fairy. I can''t save everyone, but we can save ourselves by ourselves. We are human beings, not slaves, and can''t be oppressed by demons all the time. As a great man said, where there is oppression, there will be resistance. I know you want to resist, but because of the great disparity of force, you dare not resist. I''m here to help you out of the sea of misery. We''ll take up arms and fight against the demons. We''re no more stupid than the demons. As long as we''re armed, we can defeat them. " The warriors in the city don''t see the people attacking the city. People feel very curious, hear Ye Feng''s words, eyes again gush with hope. Someone asked cautiously, "can those demon people accommodate us?" "Of course, these demon people are led by me." "Really, do they listen to you?" A deafening roar of the lion came, which scared many people almost to escape. The lion king in golden armor came to Ye Feng''s side majestically. With two fists in his arms, he respectfully reported to Ye Fenghui: "general ye, the demon Garrison has been defeated by us. They are all huddled in the city Lord''s house. It is estimated that there are more than 10000 defenders, and the defensive firepower is still relatively strong. Shall we continue to attack or attack the next city?" Chapter 2058 Seeing the strong and ferocious lion king, he was respectful to Ye Feng and called him general Ye. People''s look of panic changed into surprise. Ye Feng ordered to the Lion King: "gather all our magic crystal cannons and flatten the city Lord to me." The Lion King responded immediately and rushed to the city Lord''s house with the demon family army. Just like the last time Nanfeng city was attacked, nangongtao asked all the demon soldiers to stay in the city Lord''s house to protect themselves, so most of the demon soldiers stayed in the city Lord''s house to resist the attack of demon people. The magic crystal gun truck taken from Nangong Nu, together with the shoulder mounted magic crystal gun inlaid with top-level magic crystal, soon beat the demons who were crouching in the city Lord''s house, killing and injuring countless people. Listening to the deafening sound of magic crystal cannon in the distance, people became extremely excited. "Is anyone willing to go with me and fight with me? Even if you die in battle, don''t become a slave here and be oppressed and bullied by demons. " People looked at each other, they were a little hesitant, suddenly a thin hand held high, was Ye Feng just saved the child, he excitedly said to Ye Feng: "uncle, I want to follow you, you teach me how to fight demon people?" Looking at that young and excited flushed face, Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, I will teach you." The woman asked nervously, "little brother, can I follow you? I''m weak and I''m afraid I''ll drag you down." "If you are a person, you will have more strength. Of course you are welcome." The woman hugged her son tightly, her eyes once again filled with crystal tears, but this tear is happy and excited tears, she seems to see the hope of life. Ye Feng said with a smile: "and when we capture the city of the demons, I will give you the land to cultivate, so that you have your own land and grow your own food." "Really, can we have our own land? Do I grow my own food? " "Of course, we built our own cities. The world is so big that you, as the master of the world, can certainly have your own land and grow your own food." "That''s great. I''ve worked hard all my life to grow all the food of the demons. If you promise that I can have my own land and grow my own food, I will follow you." Gradually, more and more people are willing to follow Ye Feng. "General ye, take us in. We don''t want to be slaves any more. We believe you. Even if we die in battle, we don''t want to be slaves. We are oppressed and bullied by demons." "OK, go with me to the city Lord''s house, and I''ll give you the magic crystal guns and weapons. We''ll attack the next city, Nanshan city." There were at least 20000 human slaves in Nanfeng city. They rushed to the city Lord''s house with the ground leaf maple. At this time, the walls of the city Lord''s house have been blasted open by magic crystal guns, and the corpses of demons are everywhere. Nangongtao, the city Lord, has been captured by the lion king. The black bear King snatched two drumsticks from the kitchen of the city Lord''s mansion and ate them with pride. The ape king said with a smile: "you eat less. We will attack the South Stone City in a hurry. If you eat too much and can''t run, you will be scolded by general Ye." "I have a magic crystal gun truck. Hey, it runs faster than you." Nangong Tao and his deputy were taken to the streets and knelt on the ground. The demon people nearby called out to fight and kill. From time to time, they punched the demons, which made them black and blue, and did not dare to lift their heads. The woman, with her child in her arms, was also in the crowd. She saw the vice general who had kicked her down cruelly. Her face was excited and her eyes were filled with deep hatred. She suppressed the excited mood to Ye Feng: "general ye, can I revenge?" Ye Feng nodded his head and said: "yes, there is revenge, there is resentment." The woman took a master magic crystal gun from a demon clansman''s hand, and strode to the demon''s deputy general''s body, and held the demon crystal gun against the demon''s deputy general''s shoulder. The lieutenant general saw the woman holding himself with a magic crystal gun, and his face was still fierce. "I begged you to let go of my child, but you refused cruelly. You devil bastard, you are even more a jerk. If you don''t shoot you, it will be hard to eliminate my hatred. The woman suddenly pulled the reverse trigger of the magic crystal gun. The dazzling magic crystal light penetrated the shoulder of the demon deputy general, and hit one of his arms to the ground. The blood gushed out like a fountain. The demon people''s self-healing ability is very strong, his broken arm covered with a magic yuan, sealed the blood vessels, stopped the blood. Deputy general ferocious way: "Terran women dare to shoot Ben Jiang, you parasites, we should have killed your entire race." Ye Feng sneered: "you enslave us into slaves, which is more cruel than killing us. We are kind. Although she hates you so much, she still keeps you alive." "You garbage race, will only be kind, you are only temporary victory, our southern palace Lord''s army, will burn your Wanyao mountain to ashes." The ape King hated the demon people to burn down the Wanyao mountain. He was so angry that the magic spear in his hand was like a dragon flying in the air. It pierced the chest of the adjutant and broke his magic core.Deputy general Gong Tao, you should not be scared to kill me King bear patted his face gently: "unfortunately, we don''t want money." "We want weapons. Just tell me where your magic crystal guns and magic crystal guns were made and where they can be obtained, and I will save your life. I do what I say. " Hearing Ye Feng say so, nangongtao is overjoyed and feels that he has hope to live. "Each of our cities has an ammunition depot, which can maintain the need of fighting for a period of time. This time, the backup troops, mainly bringing weapons and equipment, have been put in my underground warehouse. If you let me go, I will tell you the password on the door of my warehouse. Otherwise, if you want to break through by force, the magic crystal bomb inside will blow up all the magic crystal guns in it." With more than 20000 human beings joining, the demon clan and the Terran alliance are in need of a lot of weapons and equipment. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I guarantee with my reputation, as long as you say the password, I will let you live." Nangong Tao slyly turned his eyes, and did not believe Ye Feng. He insisted: "give me a spaceship. When I sail, I will tell you the password." "Well, go with me." Ye Feng follows nangongtao to a small spaceship. Although nangongtao is timid, he keeps his word and tells Ye Feng the password of the underground warehouse lock. Seeing that Ye Feng got the password and still stayed on his spaceship, Nangong Tao asked in doubt: "you don''t go down after you get the password. Do you want to go to Nangong house with me?" Chapter 2059 Ye Feng sneered: "I just want to confirm that your password is not correct." "How can you confirm the password if you don''t go to the underground warehouse to unlock the lock?" Ye Feng mysteriously pointed to his head: "I have told my friends with my mind that your password is right, we opened the underground warehouse." Nangong Tao looks surprised. He thinks that only the demons have strong mental power. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, a human being, will have such a strong mental power. He secretly congratulates himself that he has not lied and tells Ye Feng the correct password. "Tell Nangong Wei that if he doesn''t want to die, don''t mess with me." With that, a dazzling sword light rose from Ye Feng''s palm, surrounded him and flew to the ground. Nangong Tao murmured to himself: "is this the flying sword? This boy is really a threat to our demon world." Ye Feng tells Ouyang Dao the password with his mind, and successfully opens the warehouse under the south wind city. It was an underground warehouse with a total area of more than 1000 square meters. It was full of magic crystal guns and shoulder mounted magic crystal guns, which were enough to equip newly joined human beings. Ye Feng said to the Lion King: "with these guns and new human beings, our strength will be greatly increased, but it is not enough to fight against the 300000 army of demons. We will take a rest and attack Nanshi city tomorrow morning." Jiang Qi''s eyes were filled with emotion, and he said to Ye Feng, "I''ve already told my master that he has promised. He will show us courtesy for three days. After three days, he will meet us on the battlefield." Feeling the desolation and sadness in Jiangqi''s eyes, Ye Feng gently patted Jiangqi''s shoulder. "It can be seen that Jiang Chong still has feelings for you as an apprentice. He is the Lord of the demon clan. He abides by the rules and does what he says. It is not easy to wait for you for three days." Jiang Qi said with a bitter smile, "you are right. He will always be my good master." But I didn''t expect that this kind of friendship between master and apprentice could not stop them from fighting each other. Ye Feng said to Ouyang Dao, "brother Dao, you have trained 20000 people in Nanfeng city. We are going to attack Nanshi city and attack the slave camp between Nanhuo city and you "Well, I wish you success." In the Lord''s mansion of the magic river city. Nangong Wei''s hologram is shown in Jiang Chong''s study. With him, there is the LORD left. When I heard the news from Zuo Wei, he stayed in Nanlu the next morning. Nangong Wei suddenly jumped up from the sofa and looked incredulous: "are they going to make another noise?" The hologram shows the image of Nangong Tao. He said with a wry smile: "there is a person named Ye Feng who asked me to tell you not to mess with him." Although he is angry at nangongtao''s cowardice, Nangong Wei knows that Nangong Nu is not Ye Feng''s opponent. What''s more, Nangong Tao despises Nangong Tao and says, "you boy, have you run to my Nangong mansion?" "Yes, brother Nangong." "Useless things." Nangong Wei discussed with Zuo Lu and quickly asked Jiang Zhong to send troops from the East, and Hua De from the north, while he attacked from the West and south, leaving Ye Feng nowhere to escape. So Nangong Wei quickly contacted Jiang Chong and urged him to send troops. "Mr. Jiang Chong, Ye Feng actually captured our Nanfeng city. If I guess it''s right, he will attack Nanshi city. Please send troops to destroy Ye Feng." Jiang Chong said with a faint smile: "they did not attack these two cities. Maybe, he repeated his old trick and made you laugh. He is still staying in the Wanyao mountain." When Nangong Wei hears Jiang Zhong mention this matter, he is very unhappy. He is led by Ye Feng and plays a trick. He loses his face. However, Jiang Chong still talks about it. Nangong Wei tried to hold back his anger and said that Wangjiang was going to fight again. He could not fall out with him. "I really hope Ye Feng stays in the Wanyao mountain, which will make it easier to kill him. He is a military expert. He certainly won''t wait to die. According to reliable information, they really poured out this time. Otherwise, my 20000 support group and the garrison of Nanfeng city will be 30000. They will not be captured in one night by guarding Nanfeng city. " Jiang Chong talks to Nangong Wei through hologram while eating breakfast. He has the habit of having breakfast in his study. "Lord Nangong, I''m having breakfast. I''ll talk about it after breakfast." The left road could not hold his breath: "Jiang Zhong, my husband is trustworthy. Since you have promised to send troops, you should do what you say." Jiang Zhong threw the spoon into the plate and said coldly, "Zuo Lu, since I promised to send troops, of course I will. Did I say I would not send troops?" With that, Jiang Zhong broke off contact and continued to eat his breakfast. The housekeeper Jiang Rui comes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He doesn''t say anything. He just smiles, picks up the plate and goes away. Jiang Zhong stopped Jiang Rui: "you said, I promised Nangong Wei, if I renege, what will he do?" "Nangong Wei is a villain. If the Lord doesn''t send troops, he will become angry and do something out of the ordinary.""What can he do? The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover the earth. Does he dare to attack me?" Jiang Rui looked serious: "he doesn''t dare to do this, but he is the president of the Lord alliance of the nine demon realms. He will certainly unite with other lords of the demon world to attack you, so please give him a little face." "I will listen to the housekeeper." Nangong Wei is still constantly sending the information of connection, and Jiang Chong has restored the connection with Nangong Wei. Nangong Wei saw that Jiang Zhong had turned off the connection and didn''t pay attention to himself. He was so angry that he almost smashed the furniture in the Lord''s house on the left road. Zuo Lu stopped Nangong Wei: "Lord Nangong, this is my home. Don''t smash it." Nangong Wei helplessly said: "if Jiang Zhong doesn''t send troops, I will fight him to the end. I won''t let him go." Left road cunningly said: "Lord Nangong, now we can''t fall out with him. We should focus on the overall situation." Nangong Wei is right to think about it. He connects with Jiang Chong again and says with a smile: "Lord Jiang Chong, the Lord on the left just said it too directly. I believe that Lord Jiang Chong will certainly say that." Jiang Chong laughed: "of course, I will do what I say, but when I march, I must choose a good day to facilitate the March. My wizard has made a calculation that we will send troops in three days." Three days later, it was a good day to send troops. Nangong Wei almost jumped up. He scolded Jiang ten million times in his heart, but he didn''t get rid of his hatred ten thousand times. But there was a smile on his face, and he did not dare to have a trace of disrespect. "Ha ha, Lord Jiang is still a man who pays attention to people. Since ancient times, when soldiers are sent out, they have to choose good times and auspicious days. Only in this way can he have good luck." Chapter 2060 Jiang Zhong saw through Nangong Wei''s hypocrisy at a glance. He also said with a smile of hypocrisy: "general Nangong really knows me. It''s very important to be lucky to send troops to fight. Especially in an important battle, he should burn incense and fast and choose a good day. If Lord Nangong is in a hurry, you should send troops first, and we will catch up. " Nangong Wei scolds in his heart. If he catches up with a fart and attacks jointly, he can''t do without one side. It''s too slow to send troops three days later. Ye Feng doesn''t know where he will go. "Well, first of all, let''s congratulate Mr. Jiang Chong on his invincibility and invincibility." After turning off the hologram, Nangong Wei grabs a valuable piece of porcelain. He tries to smash it, but he is snatched back by the left. Left road wryly smile: "since Jiang Chong wants to send troops in three days, we will let Ye Feng live for two more days, and please return to the palace to wait patiently." "Be patient. While we''re talking here, that guy is going to attack my city again." Nangong Wei guessed it. When he discussed with Zuo Lu how to make Jiang Zhong dispatch troops quickly, Ye Feng had already begun to attack nanshicheng. Two days ago, the city wall of nanshicheng was broken by Jiangqi and Ouyang Dao. Nangongyang, the city master of nanshicheng, was a lazy man. The city wall was broken, but it was not repaired at all after two days. He was still asleep when he heard a loud cry outside the city. He called to the deputy general: "what''s going on outside?" the adjutant''s face was sad: "the Lord is not good, that group of demon clansmen are calling again, and the leader is the demon people who have a thorough understanding." Last time, he killed more than a thousand sheep in Nantong, and he became angry. "More than a thousand demon clansmen will beat you to flee. If you make such a mistake again, you will die." A fall is a gain. Nangong Yang didn''t think so and said, "do you think the demon people want to attack the west again? If you want to kill me, you must destroy them all. Don''t be afraid of them. It is estimated that there are more than 1000 people. " The deputy general said with a wry smile: "this time, I have seen their formation. There are at least tens of thousands of people. We can''t beat the 10000 defenders. My Lord, run away. " PA, Nangong Yang slapped the deputy general: "I am the Lord of the city. How can I escape with a little wind and grass? Last time, we were scared away by only a thousand people. Do you forget how general Nangong Nu taught us?" The assistant general murmured in his heart that the lesson of general Nangong Nu didn''t work. He led a hundred thousand troops to attack Wanyao mountain, but he ran away quietly. "Kill all the demon people who attacked the city." The deputy general bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound. He would have to bite his mouth again. He murmured in his heart that the 100000 troops of Nangong''s anger were all destroyed. If he let himself work with them, would he not die? The deputy general had no choice but to take the order to go out. As soon as he left the city hall, the deputy general fled first. Nangong sheep did skin care in the early morning. He gave his skin a full range of exfoliation care, deep water supplement, and put on his gilded flaming Phoenix robe for breakfast. Then someone burst into his room. "Who is so impolite to come in without knocking first..." He knocked on the door in the voice of a circle in the throat, and then swallow down, the break in is not the domestic servants, nor their soldiers, but the ferocious, Golden Lion King. The lion king held a magic crystal gun, and the black muzzle of the gun was on the chest of Nangong sheep. "Ha ha, you look so beautiful. Are you the city Lord here?" Nangong Yang looks at the lion king in surprise and looks at the door. There is usually a team of brave and brave demon soldiers guarding the gate. How can such a demon clan break in? After a while, a lot of people broke in one after another, all of them were demon soldiers, and Ye Feng also came in. Lion King sneered: "you don''t have to look at the door. Most of your ten thousand demon troops have run away. They run faster than rabbits. Our fastest leopard can''t catch up with them." Nangong Yang''s heart thumped. It''s over. It seems that there are not only more than a thousand demon clansmen. They are really pouring out their nests. My judgment is wrong. He saw Ye Feng, and the hologram of Ye Feng''s wanted order had been sent to him long ago. He also wanted to capture Ye Feng and give it to Nangong Wei, so that he could get more rewards. But later, he heard that Ye Feng killed 3000 demons in the mountain forest of Nancheng and became a demon killer. He wanted to see whether the demon killer had three heads and six arms. How terrible it was. Finally saw the real man, he secretly praised, this boy not only has no three heads and six arms, but also is really handsome. Ye Feng, in a black corset leather coat, is very tall and looks at Nangong sheep coldly. "Where is the armory in your town?" Nangong''s eyes turned and shook his head: "what kind of Arsenal do you mean? We are the poorest town in Nanshi city. The Lord will not build an ammunition depot in such a town."Ye Feng smile: "if you tell me the truth, I leave you a way to live." Although Nangong Yang is a lazy man, he is not so afraid of death as Nangong Tao. Instead, he looks fearless. He is so lazy that he is not afraid of death. He is really lazy. Ye Feng and the demon clansman rush in for a while, and Nangong sheep sits at the table without moving a step. He said with a wry smile: "I also want to find the ammunition depot, but I can''t find it. You can find it by yourself. If you can find it, it''s yours." The demon people searched the whole city Lord''s house, but found nothing. When the people of the city Lord''s house saw the demon people attacking, they quietly rolled up some objects and fled. So the city Lord''s house was empty and in a mess. Ye Feng again advised: "tell me the location of your underground ammunition depot, I promise to save your life, let you take the spaceship, where you want to go." "Hey, I want to know myself. How can I tell you without me?" Seeing Nangong sheep saying nothing, the lion king, the black bear king and the ape King took turns to extort confessions. After exhausting their means, they almost stripped the skin of Nangong sheep, and asked nothing about the result. As time goes by, Ye Feng is worried. In South rock, a large group of human slaves were encouraged to join the coalition army. However, weapons were always lacking. If there were weapons and equipment in South Rock City, the situation would be greatly alleviated. Since Nangong Yang doesn''t say anything, he has to extort a confession himself. If you want to extort a demon, it is not enough to torture him physically. His body has a strong self-healing ability. If he is tortured by using methods such as breaking muscles and bones, his body can heal itself quickly, and the pain is not strong. So Ye Feng chose to use soul searching. Chapter 2061 Search movement, that is to force their own ideas into each other''s brain, control each other''s brain, create fantasy from each other''s brain, and get what you want. Or search directly in the other person''s brain to find the desired memory. This forced search for memory is simple and crude, which will destroy the other party''s brain nerves and turn it into an idiot. To perform soul searching, the caster''s mental power should be greater than that of the caster. Otherwise, the caster will be easily controlled by the other party. The Lion King beat Nangong sheep with blood all over his body, his face was black and blue, and even one eye was blind. However, Nangong sheep did not show a trace of words. The Lion King doubted: "is there really no armory, otherwise, there will be no demon people who can stop my confession." The black bear King sneered: "boss, your level of extorting confessions is not very good. After fighting for a long time, I was so tired that I didn''t ask for anything. " The ape king also doubted: "if there is an ammunition depot and he doesn''t reveal anything, it shows that he has a strong will. Let me shoot him." Ye Feng stopped the ape king. The ape king was so excited that he wanted to kill the demon people. Nangong sheep''s life was not worth the money. However, if you want to find the arsenal of nanshicheng from him, the situation of the demon and human coalition forces would be better. He said to the lion king and them: "you all back to the door, give me a quiet environment, let me interrogate him." Lion King is not quite convinced to look at Ye Feng: "that you a person careful, don''t give him to escape, we go to gather the Terran slave, we wait for you outside the door." The black bear king said with a smile: "general ye, do you want me to press for you to hit him, otherwise when you hit him, if he resists, he will hurt general Ye." "No, you go out." The ape king followed the lion king. They retreated to the door, put his head in the door, and said, "do you want me to watch him for you? If he dares to escape, I''ll shoot him." "No, you all quit." Will demon people all pushed out of the room, Ye Feng a person sat opposite Nangong sheep. Seeing Ye Feng sitting in front of him, Nangong Yang was a little surprised at first: "why, you devil killer, are you going to fight hard? Kill me. That way, it''s a relief for me. It''s an honor to die in the hands of a demon killer. " Ye Feng laughed: "I will not kill you, nor will I beat you, but I will perform soul searching. What is soul searching? I will explain it to you slowly. I will plug my thoughts into your brain and find what I want from your brain..." Nangong sheep has been half dead. The dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water. Facing the Lion King''s fierce beating, the whole body is scarred and the flesh is blurred, and there is no frown. But heard Ye Feng to use soul searching, with ideas into his brain, to find the memory of the arsenal. His face suddenly became frightened. He was so angry that he said: "boy, you are such a scum, coward. Why don''t you beat me or kill me? Come on, just kill me quickly. Don''t use soul searching to be so troublesome." Seeing Nangong sheep''s face changed, Ye Feng knew that his method was right. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. I''m just looking for the fragments in your memory. It won''t hurt your body. You just have to cooperate with me. Don''t resist." Ye Feng''s mind quietly extends to Nangong sheep''s brain. The eyes of the knowing God have seen all kinds of memory stratification from each other''s brain. Nangong Yang looks ferocious. He tries his best to resist and grabs the fork on the dining table. However, he feels as if there are invisible ropes binding his arms and whole body. He can''t move at all. His eyes became desperate and helpless. He swore at Ye Feng, but when he opened his mouth, he could not make any sound. He could only open his mouth and looked like a pantomime. Ye Feng feels that his mind has met with a strong resistance. Nangong Yang is usually lazy, but he is actually a demon with a strong mind power. When Ye Feng tries to enter his brain, he even attacks Ye Feng with his ideas. But Ye Feng''s idea is better, just like a high-speed drill, and finally got into Nangong sheep''s brain. Ye Feng is like he is passing through a thick gum, all around is a kind of traction, pulling himself, blocking himself. When he broke through the last layer of traction, he was shocked and came to a dark castle. In that dark castle, came the voice of a child singing, his song in the open castle is particularly harsh, like the world in horror movies. Ye Feng carefully walked through the hall, up the stairs, stepping on the soft carpet, came to the second floor. The singing child is on the second floor. Most of the rooms on the second floor are closed. Ye Feng gently tries to turn the door handle, but can''t open the door of those rooms. In the secluded corridor on the second floor, under the dim magic crystal chandelier, the door of the innermost room is open, and there is a faint light from it.Across the door of the room, Ye Feng saw that there was a boy with a teddy bear. He was standing at the window, singing to the window. Suddenly, the boy seems to be aware of something, alert back to the past, no, full of hostile eyes, coldly looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was staring at him and felt that it was extremely cold here. He could breathe out white fog when he exhaled. Not only was the room so cold, but the atmosphere became awkward and cold. Since it''s Nangong Yang''s brain, the characters here must have something to do with his memory. In order to ease the atmosphere, Ye Feng said with a smile: "are you Nangong sheep?" "How do you know my name?" It turns out that this child is Nangong sheep, but it is unknown where the castle is. "I''m your good friend. You told me your name." "Oh, my friend? You are my friend. Why have I never seen you before? " "Sometimes a friend doesn''t have to meet him. Nangong Yang, where is this? The room here is so big. It''s a big castle." Nangong sheep''s small face through a trace of pride: "this is my home." The ape king has been guarding the door of the room, through the mouth frame to observe the situation inside. Ye Feng and Nangong sheep are both closed eyes, as if they are closing their eyes. He muttered to the black bear king, "general Ye seems to be sleeping with Nangong sheep. Do you want me to wake them up?" The black bear shook his fat head and looked at the ape king with disdain: "big monkey, you can fight really well, but your IQ is really bad. General Ye is hypnotizing him. Do you think general ye will be lazy to sleep like you "Hey, hey, I''m just curious." Chapter 2062 I don''t know why Nangong sheep is a child subconsciously. Since he is a child, Ye Feng feels that he should be easy to deal with. "Nangong Yang, if you put a lock on a door with a password, what code would you use?" Nangong Yang glared at his clear eyes: "code lock? What''s the code? " "Yes, what code do you like to use?" "I can use..." Ye Feng is a little surprised, feeling that he is going to cheat out the password, but the thing is not as simple as he imagined. Suddenly, there was a creaking sound outside the door, which sounded like a rocking chair in the process of shaking. Hearing this creaking sound, Nangong sheep''s face gushed with panic and quickly hid under the bed. He also whispered to Ye Feng: "hide quickly. Uncle Mellon is coming." Ye Feng looks perplexed. He doesn''t know what uncle Mellon is, but when he sees Nangong sheep escaping under the bed, he goes in with him. The space under the bed is more than enough for children, but it is a little crowded for Ye Feng. Ye Feng also wants to continue to ask for the password, but Nangong sheep covers Ye Feng''s mouth with his little hand, so that he can''t make a sound. Through the pattern of the bed sheet, you can see the door, pushing a wheelchair, the original creaking sound is the sound of wheelchair wheels. From the bottom of the bed, you can only see the lower part of the wheelchair. You can see a person sitting in the wheelchair, wearing a pair of fluffy slippers, and the ankles look like dead bones. The man in the wheelchair gave out the gurgling sound of an owl, which sounded very harsh and old. "Nangong sheep, my little baby, where are you?" Ye Feng feels Nangong sheep''s body shaking. Obviously, he is very afraid of this wheelchair old man. Seeing that there was no one in the room, the old man slowly turned around and left the room. Listening to the creaking sound, Nangong Yang sighed. "Who is he? Are you so afraid of him? What did he do to you, bad things? " On Nangong Yang''s face appeared melancholy, which did not belong to his age. "He''s uncle Mellon. He''s my sorcerer. He''s a wizard who knows magic. If I make a mistake, he''ll make me unable to move. Then, he..." Speaking of this, xiaonangong sheep''s face showed a look of panic, and seemed unwilling to talk about it. Ye Feng took this opportunity to ask the password: "I can install a password lock on your door, so that uncle Mellon can''t enter. What password do you want to use to lock the door?" "Can you really put a code lock on the door?" Looking at Xiao Nangong Yang''s expectant and naive eyes, Ye Feng doesn''t want to deceive him when he thinks of his shaking look after uncle Mellon just now. But this is not the real world, but Nangong Yang''s dream mirror. It''s a memory of him. He just entered the world in his memory and played a temporary role. In order to get the password he used to use, Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is your world. Of course, you can install a password lock on the door. Say quickly, what code do you want?" Xiao Nangong Yang thought for a moment, and looked at Ye Feng with clear and innocent eyes. All of a sudden, Ye Feng feels that Xiao Nangong Yang''s smile has changed and the corners of his mouth have curved. He feels as if he is laughing at himself. "Ye Feng, is it fun?" Ye Feng is stunned, just like a bucket of cold water poured on his head. He was expecting to cheat Xiao Nangong yang to say the password. Unexpectedly, xiaonangong sheep looks like a child, but he is still the lazy and stubborn Nangong sheep. Ye Feng smiles: "recognize me? Did you recognize me just now, or did you always know it was me? I''ve been awake all the time. " Xiao Nangong Yang, throw away the teddy bear in his hand. The teddy bear has always been a cover. He used it to confuse Ye Feng. He would not want such a toy. His city government is much deeper than Ye Feng''s judgment, and his ideas are stronger than Ye Feng''s imagination. Ye Feng''s method of searching God can make people confused, but Nangong sheep has always kept awake and confused Ye Feng with his childhood image of an innocent child. Ye Feng looked at the little Nangong sheep quietly: "I didn''t expect your idea to be so powerful." Xiaonangong''s body rose in the wind, and soon recovered his original appearance, but became younger and stronger. It was the appearance of a strong demon youth. It was similar to the Nangong sheep Ye Feng saw, but the appearance was not exactly the same. "Is this what you really look like or a beautiful image?" "Of course, it''s my real appearance. You beat me half to death, and you want to ask me the password. To tell you the truth, there is an ammunition depot in South rock city with many magic crystal guns in it. However, I won''t tell you, so you should die." "This castle should be your home. It can be seen that if you can have such a castle as this, you are the child of a big family, and your blood must be much purer than Nangong Wei."Referring to his family lineage, Nangong sheep showed a proud look. Nangong Yang sneered: "although you are a human being, you have a good eye. You know that my blood is more pure than the Lord." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you say your teacher is a wizard. I guess your family is a witch family, and has the blood of witches. In the demon world, if you can become a wizard, you can call the wind and rain. It''s a pity that you are a wizard, but you have become the city Lord, and your talent has been buried. No wonder you are so lazy. It''s not that you are physically lazy, but mentally resentful. Am I right? " Nangong Yang exhorted to applaud for Ye Feng: "yes, I''m a demon killer. I''m hiding so deep, or you can see the clue. It''s true that I have the blood of a sorcerer and can cast magic, but I.... " "You can''t control magic like a wizard." "If I can magic, you guys are no match for me. You don''t want to invade my brain with soul searching method. It''s useless. Get out of my brain Bang, a strong force of mind hit, Ye Feng was driven out of the brain by Nangong sheep. Ye Feng''s thoughts come back and open his eyes. He didn''t expect Nangong yang to be so powerful. He was surprised to see this black faced, even a little decadent demon. He didn''t understand why he had the blood of a witch but could not cast his magic. If Nangong sheep really can magic, the situation will not be so simple. Ye Feng is a little curious about Nangong sheep. He shows his eyes and observes Nangong sheep. He finds a hazy black gas near his magic core. It was this kind of hazy blackness that made him unable to get magic power from the magic core. He could only cultivate the magic yuan and combat skills, and became the city master of the fifth level Vice General of the magic yuan. Chapter 2063 When Ye Feng observes Nangong sheep with the eyes of the God who knows the fate, the hazy black gas in Nangong sheep''s body suddenly shoots out a black light, and hits Ye Feng''s eyes of knowing fate heavily. Since Ye Feng learned the last level of the mind and the human state of mind, Ye Feng has been able to display the eye of knowing life. Now, he has never met with the power to compete with it. Unexpectedly, a powerful energy appeared in the humble Nangong sheep, which not only shook Ye Feng''s mind back, but also sent out a black light, so that Ye Feng''s eyes were beaten back. Ye Feng''s body suddenly vibrates, and he feels that there is a strong power in Nangong sheep''s body. He is secretly frightened. It''s not good. The reason why Nangong sheep can''t control the magic is that his internal magic energy is sealed. The seal of magic energy is this hazy black gas, which actually comes from the blood itself. Nangong sheep looks at Ye Feng with a cold smile. His face is covered with blood. This kind of smile is even more strange and terrifying. "Boy, you know God''s eye. Who are you?" felt as like as two peas in Nangong, the voice of a sheep is like a changed person. Ye Feng is a little stunned, and Nangong sheep becomes strange, just like a change of appearance. Although the body has not changed, but the spirit in it has changed. Ordinary people may not understand, but Ye Feng is well-informed and knows that Nangong sheep must have changed. , "who are you? Are you uncle Mellon? " "Cluck, boy, have you seen our little cute? Hey hey, did you meet cute when you invaded our brain just now Ye Feng sneered: "so you are split personality, or..." Ye Feng corrected his words, he once again with the eyes of the God of life peeping out, found just did not find some of the secret situation. For ordinary people, the change of voice, memory and thoughts may be the split of personality. However, for Nangong sheep, it is an outbreak of soul energy in his body, which is replaced alternately. "What should I call you? Nangong sheep or uncle Mellon? " "Just call me uncle Mellon. Nangong sheep and xiaoxiaoxiao take turns using this body." Ye Feng doesn''t give up. The God''s eye once again invades the magic core of Nangong sheep and rushes into the hazy black air to find out. A black light came again. And this time, Ye Feng''s divine power poured into the eyes of the knowing God. The eyes of the wise God beat the black light into pieces. It''s a wisp of energy full of strange things. They''re imprisoned in a powerful force, which is a kind of magic charm that can be sealed in the blood. Ye Feng quickly understood the trend of the magic charm and its origin. It''s a seal from a father or an ancestor. Ye Feng sneered: "Uncle Mellon, you claim to be a witch, but you can''t use a little magic power. Don''t you think you''ve lost the face of the family?" "This is a curse. The ancestors of our family used to be witches, but they offended the first sorcerer and sealed their power with a kind of powerful magic. Our family could not use magic energy for generations. However, the first sorcerer followed the Archaean devil emperor to the fairyland and disappeared in the demon world. It is said that they died in the fairyland. If the first wizard is still there, I will not let him go. " Speaking of this, Nangong Yang''s eyes gushed with anger. Ye Feng shrugged: "you don''t have to be angry. The first wizard has died in my hand, and the spirits are all gone. In this way, I am still a benefactor of your family." Nangong Yang sneered: "you human beings are so cunning that you even want to use our pain and hatred to cheat my password. I tell you that there is no way. Even if you kill me, you will not get my password." Ye Feng doubted: "it''s a pity to kill you. You can inherit the seal of the sorcerer family. If you untie the seal, you can get the power of the sorcerer. If you don''t use it, it turns into loess. Isn''t it a cruel thing to kill you?" He thought Ye Feng was playing another trick. Nangong Yang sneered: "my life and death have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pretend to sympathize with me. I won''t be fooled by you and won''t tell you the password." "Nangong sheep, shall we make a deal?" "Don''t call me Nangong Yang. He''s just a kid. I''m uncle Mellon." "Uncle Mellon, if I untie your seal, will you give me the code?" Uncle Mellon''s eyes suddenly widened. His eyes, which were almost blind and bloody, were full of expectation. "No way. The seal of our family is sealed by the first Wizard of archaic evil emperor. How can you crack it as a human being? Don''t try to confuse me. He also said that killing the first sorcerer would destroy his spirits. I''m not a cute kid. I''m uncle Mellon. You can''t cheat me. " Ye Feng knows that there is no basis for what he says. Uncle Mellon, who has changed the ghost, will not believe himself easily."What do you think this is?" Ye Feng took out the black magic ball of the first wizard from the medicine King ring. It was strange to say that when the black magic ball appeared, Nangong sheep''s face was filled with pain, covering his chest, and almost suffocated. The first one is to use this black magic ball to seal the whole body of the head of Meilong family, the ancestor of Nangong sheep. Although the seal has been separated for thousands of years, it still makes him feel pain. "We Mellon are not afraid to die. Kill us." There are three ghosts in Nangong sheep''s body. They make strange sounds together. Three kinds of painful groans come from one body, which makes Ye Feng a little creepy. Not only did Ye Feng feel cold in his heart, but the black bear king and ape king who were watching outside the house were stunned. The black bear king just found a chicken leg from the kitchen. After hearing this strange sound, he was scared to eat it. "What''s wrong with the Nangong sheep? Can he speak?" The ape king was too scared to peep: "is this a torture method of Ye Jiang''s army? It''s really terrible. We should not offend general ye in the future." Ye Feng sneered: "no matter you are Nangong sheep, or what little fart child, or uncle Mellon, listen to me. This black magic ball is owned by the first wizard. I killed him and robbed it. If you give me the password, I will remove the seal for you, but I still have a piece." That uncle Mellon''s voice sounded particularly harsh: "what conditions, you say quickly, we believe you." In Uncle Mellon''s voice, there was also a little Nangong sheep''s innocent and lovely voice: "big brother, you didn''t mean to help me, put a password lock on the door, why did you cheat me?" Chapter 2064 In addition to those two voices, Nangong Yangkou also had his own, lazy, rascal voice: "ha ha, you really killed the first wizard. Ha ha, someone avenged our Mellon family. I don''t need to be Nangong sheep any more. I want to restore the identity of the last blood of my Mellon family." "If you three talk together, I can''t hear you. Tell me quickly. If you agree to my terms or not, you can choose one person to talk with me. Don''t make so much noise." Nangong sheep closed his mouth and began to talk to himself. After a while, Nangong sheep slowly looked at Ye Feng. It sounds like Nangong Yang''s lazy voice: "we have discussed it. Let me negotiate with you." "Well, frank, can you represent the other two?" "Yes, they authorized me. You say your condition, how can we untie the seal, let us restore the energy of the Mellon family blood "It''s very simple. Give me the code of the underground ammunition depot, and I''ll untie your seal. After that, I''ll hire you. You''ll be my helper. You''ll never be against me. In three years, you''ll work for me." Nangong Yang stares at Ye Feng, and then begins to talk to himself. The three voices quarrel fiercely. Ye Feng''s head is big. Soon, the strange voice of Nangong sheep stopped. He looked at Ye Feng coldly: "you are really mean. You want to use us like this." "It''s not mean, it''s just a normal transaction. It''s the seal of your blood for thousands of years. No one can solve it except me. Whether you want to solve it or not, you can make this transaction, whatever you want." "Well, we promise you." Ye Feng was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful flower in nanshicheng. Although the energy in Nangong sheep''s body could not reach the first level, it could temporarily be equal to the general of level six magic yuan. Moreover, with the improvement of their magic energy, their magic energy could at least recover to the level of level seven Moyuan state. This is a big helper. His strength is at least comparable to that of tianqin old man. "Password, this is your sincerity." Nangongyang said the secret code of the underground ammunition depot. The lion king and they rushed to the underground ammunition depot excitedly and looted all the magic crystal guns and magic crystal guns inside. "Well, we have shown our sincerity. What about you, you human beings, don''t lie to me." "Of course not. We are the people who keep our word." Ye Feng takes the black magic ball, and a black light covers Nangong sheep layer by layer. From the dark light, Ye Feng can see Nangong sheep''s face. His face is full of blood. At this time, he has been painfully deformed and twisted. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye finds those magic symbols that imprison energy through his blood. These are ancient ones, and only the black ball can recognize them. Although it needs magic energy to control the black magic ball, Ye Feng''s divine power is a master key, which can also control magic energy. When a trace of Ye Feng''s magic power poured into the black magic ball, Ye Feng felt that the black magic ball gushed out a burst of energy, rushing into the blood of Nangong sheep. Its pulse is like a blood vessel in the south. The endurance of Nangong sheep is the best Ye Feng has ever seen. He has been beaten by three demon kings continuously. He does not cry out pain, nor groan, and does not reveal any words. It can be seen that he is very fierce. Ye Feng was worried about his emotional collapse, and reminded him: "you must persist. I am cracking the magic charm in your blood. This kind of pain is not the ordinary demon people can bear. But if you endure the past, the seal in your blood can be untied, otherwise, you will become a useless person forever." Nangong sheep''s body burst out three kinds of painful cry. Uncle Mellon yelled: "come on, it doesn''t matter if you kill me. I''m not afraid. I''ll bear it." A childish voice: "elder brother, I''m not afraid. I can bear it. Our ancestors have been ridiculed by demons for thousands of years. If I can persist, I will change the fate of our family." Languid Nangong Yang''s own voice: "it doesn''t matter. You can torture me as much as you want. I''m not afraid of it. I''m a tough person who I''m afraid of." Soon, Ye Feng feels that the magic symbols in Nangong sheep''s body are disintegrating. Under the burning energy of the black magic ball, one magic charm turns to ashes. And Nangong sheep also felt that the pain of being pricked and burned by fire was gradually reduced, instead of a warm current flowing slowly in the body. He looked surprised: "I feel it. It''s magic energy." "Great, I''m no longer a member of the Mellon family who can''t magic anymore. They can''t laugh at us any more." "Big brother, thank you. You didn''t cheat me. You are a good man. I want to be your friend." The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth shows a shrewd smile. "You promised to work for me for three years. I won''t forget that." Uncle Mellon was the most sensitive. He was surprised and said, "no, what have you added to our bodies?""Hehe, it''s a kind of magic charm. Don''t worry, it won''t limit your magic energy, it''s not a curse. It can only be controlled. If you dare to break your oath, my immortal charm will not let you go." Uncle Mellon''s voice was very angry: "human beings are the most shameless. I really shouldn''t believe you, but..." "Big brother, isn''t it a little excessive for you to do so?" Nangong Yang disdains a way: "human is too smart, really do not like to do business with you." "Well, I have solved all your charms, and give you a free identity." "Can we go out and play for a while? We want to try our magic energy." "You don''t have to go out and try. We are going to attack the slave camp 50 miles away. You should know how to do it without me teaching you." Nangong Yang said to himself, "Uncle Mellon, how do I feel that we are out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest? It was the first witch pit, sealed, and now it is called Ye Feng''s pit." Xiaoxiaoxiao defends Ye Feng: "Uncle Mellon, brother Nangong, big brother, we just help him carry the work. After three years, we will be free." Uncle Mellon hated: "I''m afraid that after three years, we won''t be free." "I believe in big brother." "Well, since I have promised him, he has planted a magic talisman in his body, so I can only help him fight." When the bugle sounded, Ye Feng asked the lion king to gather all the demon soldiers and Ouyang Dao to gather the Terran soldiers. The number of demon troops and Terran troops exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation, and there were more than 60000. Chapter 2065 Nangong sheep''s throat gives out three kinds of sounds. He is helplessly following Ye Feng. He has been planted with fairy symbols by Ye Feng. He has to listen to Ye Feng''s orders. Hearing Nangong sheep''s three kinds of sounds, black bear king felt funny and laughed at Nangong Yang and said, "this fool will talk to himself. Ha ha, it''s interesting. You come from a circus." Seeing the Bear King laughing at himself, Nangong Yang sneered and pointed at the black bear King: "wind blade." There was a roar in the sky, and a cold wind blew through it, which moved the black bear''s eyebrows. The black bear king was frightened by Nangong sheep''s powerful finger. He gazed on guard. He really thought that there would be a terrible wind blade, but it was just a breeze. The black bear King laughed again: "you boy is really like a thing. If it wasn''t for general Ye''s order, I would..." A sharp wind from the black bear King sounded, the black bear King quickly side, black bear King body has a thick black bear skin, the fur is shiny. His black bear skin is not only good-looking and warm, but also a powerful defense tool. The black bear king is a seven level demon king. The defense of his black bear skin is equivalent to an immortal weapon. A sharp blade of wind flashed past his ear and cut off a lot of black bear hair. The disordered black bear hair was flying in the wind, which caused the demon soldiers to laugh. The black bear king was embarrassed. He was surprised that Nangong sheep''s wind blade was powerful and angry, and he was humiliated in front of so many people. He roared and was about to break out, but he saw that there were strong winds all around him. At least a dozen blades hovered around him like a spinning windmill. He took a breath. Just now Nangong sheep was like a waste. How could he come out of the small room with general ye and manipulate the magic blade? Did he become a wizard? In the world of demons in this era, witchcraft is a mysterious and strange existence. Ye Feng stopped their fight with a smile: "I now declare that Nangong sheep has become a sorcerer of our coalition army. We should not regard him as the enemy, he is our own man." "Witch? master? How can it be? He''s just the Lord of a small town. He can''t be more than five level demon yuan... " The ape king and the black bear king felt embarrassed and even worried. They beat Nangong sheep too hard just now. They were afraid that Nangong sheep, who became a wizard, would retaliate against him. Feeling a little embarrassed, Nangong Yang sneered: "don''t worry, since I''ve become a wizard of the United Army, and I''m on the same front with you, I won''t blame you. Just now we were in a hostile position. I''ve forgotten everything that happened. Can you forget, Lord demon king?" The ape king and bear king looked at each other and replied in dismay: "of course I forget that from now on, we are allies, friends, not enemies." Nangong sheep''s self-healing ability is very strong. Although he was beaten all over the body, black and blue, but the wound gradually healed. Ye Feng also gave him Chunyu Xueji ointment. After applying Chunyu Xueji ointment, Nangong sheep''s wound healed quickly and recovered to its original appearance without any scar and trace. Even some of the scars of the past have disappeared. Nangong sheep was surprised to feel his face. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s medicine would be so magical. Uncle Mellon inside Nangong sheep was surprised and asked, "general ye, are these elixirs?" "It''s just ordinary medicine." "Big brother, you make me look better." "Hey, little cute, you are more and more cute." Nangong sheep''s own voice said lazily, "you still have a conscience. You see, you''ve beaten me into a pig''s head. In your face, I won''t argue with the demon king." The lion king and Ouyang Dao have assembled all the troops. The demon clan and Terran are equipped with accurate magic crystal guns, and 50 magic crystal artillery vehicles have been prepared, forming a neat line. The Lion King roared: "salute general Ye." Although the training of 60000 people was in a hurry and their voices were uneven, they were magnificent and deafening, which made Ye Feng''s heart surge. Looking at these eyes full of expectation and blood, Ye Feng is very excited. "Brothers and sisters, we have been oppressed and tortured by the demons. We have been treated as slaves by them. We have no freedom and no right to live. But now we want to be our masters and fight for our own tomorrow. We need to build our own country and get all the rights that belong to us." These have been oppressed by the demons of human beings, demon people, have cheered for Ye Feng, desperately applauded, applause such as thunder. "We have saved ourselves. We are no longer oppressed by the demons and no longer listen to their orders. However, there are still many human beings. The demon people are still living in deep water. They are still slaves. They are oppressed and bullied by slave owners. Shall we rescue them today Tens of thousands of people roared with one voice: "good." The roar shook the sky and earth, and the gravel of the South Stone Wall fell down.The hands of the United soldiers holding knives and guns are shaking. Their blood flows rapidly in their bodies. With Ye Feng''s desperate cry, they not only want to save themselves, but also save more friends enslaved by the demons. With a few blasts, 60000 people went to the entrance of the Mojiang River, which was between the South Stone City and the South fire city. Between the South Stone City and the South fire City, there is a Linjiang port, called the magic river mouth, close to the magic river. Ships from the Mojiang river often unload and load goods here. Wooden boxes are transported from the ship to the land. From time to time, a thin arm is stretched out from the wooden boxes. The wooden cases transported from the mouth of the Mojiang River were not ordinary goods, but human slaves. In addition to the four lords, there are at least thousands of smaller ones who have lived the life of local emperors. They need someone to work for them, to be domestic servants. Human beings and demon people have a low status in the nine kingdoms of the devil and belong to a lower race. If there is no identity card and no lord''s badge, it will be difficult to move. They will be caught by the demons and sold as slaves. The demon people are fierce and evil, and are not suitable to be enslaved. However, human beings have mild temper and are much weaker than the demons. Many demon people like to accept human beings as slaves. Because the water transportation of the Mojiang river is relatively developed, it is more convenient for human slaves to be transported to all parts of the world, or to be transported and sold. Over time, a slave market has been formed. No one knows when the market became famous in the world. Even other demons know that there are all kinds of human slaves. Every day from all over the world, slave owners come in an endless stream, and some even come from other demon world. Chapter 2066 Someone once made a statistics, in the busiest season of human slave trade, within a month, the number of slaves traded reached 200000. In the hustle and bustle of the slave market, there are also some human wandering, they belong to various mercenary regiments, or servants of a family. The auction will be held every few days. Those slaves who are transported need to be auctioned out in time. The seller does not want to provide food for the slaves to be sold. They are even more worried that they will die in their own hands, which will cause great losses. Many slaves were very hungry, and their eyes were desperate. Some of them were lucky enough to find a good master, hoping that they could live on. But for most human beings, they are hopeless, their situation will not change, no matter who bought them, they will be mercilessly exploited and squeezed. Finally, they were not even as good as pet dogs, until they were drained of their last strength, fell ill, and were thrown away as waste by the demons. The demons hope to buy hard-working and capable slaves, but they don''t want to spend money. Therefore, the slave auction is very noisy, very fierce, and even violent. A tall and slender man with sharp head and thin eyes and obscene appearance came to the villa of Louis, the largest slave owner in the mouth of the magic river. A family Medal of the left family in the West was inlaid on his chest. Many slave owners did not sell good-looking and small quantity of slave products, so they could not make much money. They did not build their own villas in the mouth of the Mojiang river. They just set up a tent and started the slave trade business. Even when they opened an auction, they also opened their own tents. Louis was the slave owner with the largest number of human trafficking people in the mouth of the Mojiang river. The slaves in his hands were strong in men and beautiful in women. He also made the most money, so he built his own villa in the mouth of the Mojiang river. Although the villa is not as big as a castle, it is also like a small auditorium. It is five stories high and has a Gothic spire inlaid with red crystal stones for lighting. The villain in front of the door of the demon family reached out to stop the tall man. The man looked at the tall man contemptuously and saw that he was the servant of the left family. He didn''t get angry. "What do you want? This is the residence of Mr. Louis. " "I''ve come to see Mr. Louis. I have two beautiful women in my hand, and Mr. Louis must like them." The demons look scornful. The demons regard human beings as slaves because of racial differences and hierarchy. However, it is shameless for humans to sell their own people. The demon guard held up his head and said, "the best beauty? Do you have the sample? There is no sample. We will not receive Mr. Louis. " Thin one face treacherous look: "take, I specially recorded their appearance with magic chip, absolute person in the best." Louis was a chubby demon. He was wearing a suit made of purple and gold silk thread and holding a goblet in his hand. In front of him, there were two demon warriors escorting a group of strong men for Louis to choose from. When the small slave owners saw such big slave owners as Louis, they were all laughing: "Lord Louis, these human beings are very strong, they can see any work, they have to eat a kilogram of my food every meal, so Lord Louis, can you make a higher price, or I will lose money." Louis shook the goblet in his hand with a sneer, and did not look at the little slave owner at all. "Only a hundred gold coins. If you talk too much, you don''t want to." Ten big men of the clan only have 100 gold coins. They don''t earn much. However, only Louis can pay the price. Other slave owners can only pay 80 gold coins at most. The little slave owner bit his teeth and said, "OK, deal." "Stay, Sophie. He''ll go back and get the money." The big man of the Terran was driven to the backyard by several demon warriors with magic crystal guns. Their eyes became empty and despairing. They were just commodities and had no right to oppose. Sophie, Louis''s man, was a tall demon warrior. He carried a long handled Tomahawk on his back. His upper body was bare and his muscles were like a hill. He was as strong as a hill. He nodded his head gently and took the slave owner to the back to get the gold coin. Seeing the tall and thin man coming in, Sophie recognized each other and grabbed the tall man''s collar. "Ghost fox, one of the slaves you sent last time fell ill and made Mr. Louis lose ten gold coins. Lose money quickly, or I will take your head off." The tall and thin man screamed: "brother Sophie, you let me down first. I have two beautiful women in my hand. The money can be deducted from the beauty." Listening to the ghost fox scream, there is the best beauty in his hand, Louis shows a trace of evil smile. Louis lost more and more interest in the beauty of the demons, and fell in love with the women of the Terran. He felt that the human women were gentle, delicate and beautiful like jade. "Let him come." With Louis''s approval, Sophie put the ghost fox down. He went to the back room with the little slave owner. Louis looked at the ghost fox with disdain. Although the ghost fox seemed very familiar with him, he despised him very much. Whoever betrayed his own people was despised wherever he went."And your sample?" Ghost fox from his pocket will be a red thin crystal placed in front of Louis on the coffee table. "Lord Louis, you will definitely like them. These two girls are so beautiful. To my surprise, they don''t seem to be human girls in our demon world." "Oh, why do you think so?" "Because their skin shines like crystal in the sun, and their smiles are like Hibiscus in the valley, which can fascinate human beings." Hell fox so praise their own goods, most of the suspicion of boasting, Louis did not take seriously. As the name suggests, the ghost fox man wandered around the mouth of the Mojiang river. He always helped the demons to pimp and sell human beings for a living. Pop, press the switch on the red crystal. A faint red light fell into the sky, and two holograms appeared in front of Louis. These two people don''t seem to be others. They are Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Looking at the holographic images of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Louis was stunned. There were no 100000 or 80000 Terran slaves under his control, but he had never seen such a beautiful girl. He forgot to drink, and almost dropped his glass. He couldn''t help standing up from the sofa and circling around the holograms of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. "Ghost fox, where are these two people now?" Seeing Louie''s face stunned and elated, ghost fox knew that Louis was moved, and his mouth also pulled a trace of proud smile. "Mr. Louis, let''s talk about the price first. " " you son, don''t give me a pass. The slave you brought last time was ill and she almost killed me. I haven''t settled the account with you yet. " Chapter 2067 The ghost fox looked shrewd: "Lord Louis, we all obey the rules in slave trade. As long as both sides look after the goods, check the goods, pay the money, and hand out the goods, don''t repent. I didn''t mean to deceive you. I didn''t know she was ill. Your honor, you checked the goods at that time... " The ghost fox was talking very well. Seeing that Suofei came back from the backyard, he swallowed all his words to his mouth. He said with a wry smile: "Lord Louis, I''m also a second-hand person. I didn''t know she was ill. But these two girls are definitely young. I dare to take my life." Suofei dashed to the ghost fox. His big hairy hands were about to catch the ghost fox. It seemed that he was going to teach the ghost fox a lesson. The ghost fox begged Louis for mercy. "Lord Louis, I dare not deceive you. If I deceive you, will I dare to come? I dare not recommend beautiful women to you again." Louis waved his hand, and Sophie let go the ghost fox. Louis coldly looked at the ghost Fox: "how much money, you open a price." Ghost fox put up a finger, smart ground smile, did not speak. "A hundred gold coins?" "Of course not. A hundred gold coins are only enough for ordinary coarse fat and common powder. These two are excellent." "How much do you want?" "One thousand." Sophie raised his fist again, but this time the ghost fox seemed to have decided Louis. He was not afraid at all, but sneered. Louis''s line of sight has been fascinated by the holograms of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He bit his teeth and asked, "deal, tell me, where are they?" The ghost fox complacently said: "Lord Louis, my brother will settle accounts clearly. We will follow the rules. You give half, I will take you to find them, and you will pay the other half." Suddenly, Suofei seems to have found something, pointing to the chest of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er on the hologram. "They have the family Medal of the Jiang family. They are masters. Well, you dare to cheat us." The ghost fox reached out his hand with two family medals of Jiang family in the palm of his hand. "The two of them are ownerless now, and only I know where they are, but no one else knows." Louis couldn''t help but look excited: "Sophie, give him a thousand gold coins." "Yes, boss." Suofei went to the back hall. After a while, a man came in carrying an iron box. He threw the iron box on the ground and made a sound of light. It can be seen that its weight is not light. The ghost fox opened the iron box and was almost blinded by the shining gold coins inside. He took out ten gold coins and put them in his mouth. The ghost fox whistled and two big men came in from the door. They were the ghost Fox''s men. They were responsible for carrying the gold coins for the ghost fox. A thousand gold coins can''t be taken by a ghost fox alone. "Well, I''ve already paid half of the money. Tell me where they are. When it''s done, I''ll give you the other half, a thousand gold coins." "They are now in the Grand Hotel, room 901. They are afraid to go out because they have lost their medals. But I want to tell Lord Louis that they may not be ordinary people and can do some Kung Fu." Suofei sneered: "how about your people''s Kung Fu? Can you be harder than this iron?" Suofei held an iron bar with thick wrists in his hand. His arms were full of blue veins, and he easily bent the iron bar. The ghost fox blinked his shrewd little eyes: "hey hey, I just want you to be careful. Although there are three boundaries here, everyone has it. Be careful, there is no mistake." "Sophie, you go to Fuli hotel with him, catch those two girls and take more people. Fifty soldiers should be OK." Suofei said with disdain: "take two girls and fifty soldiers? As your Lord has ordered, let''s have fifty. " As soon as the ghost fox was about to leave, Louis stopped the ghost Fox: "we will be careful, and you should also be careful. If you dare to cheat us, I can guarantee that you will not see the sun tomorrow." "Lord Louis, I dare not deceive anyone, but I dare not deceive you. You flatter me too much. Although I am not a good man, I have never been trustworthy?" "Well, I''ll trust you once. Your friend can''t take the money until you come." "OK, brother Sophie, let''s go." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er sneaked out of the magic river city. Seeing that Ye Feng had never come back, they were worried about Ye Feng''s safety. They went to jubaoxuan to ask Uncle Bao, and happened to meet Li Tiequan. Listen to them, Ye Feng led the demon people to fight Nangong Wei''s 100000 army in Wanyao mountain, and won a complete victory. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er happily want to find Ye Feng, but Jiang Yixue knows that the demon world is very dangerous, and they are not allowed to go to Wanyao mountain to find Ye Feng. The two girls together quietly, sneaked out at night, got on a passenger ship, and went down the river to the mouth of the Mojiang river. Though they are human beings, no one dares to think about them.Mojiangkou is an important market for trading slaves. Slave owners from all over the world will go to mojiangkou to turn it into a medium-sized and prosperous city. Women are the animals who like to join in the fun, and girls are the animals without brains. When they saw the people coming and going in the mouth of the Mojiang River, there were demons, demons and human beings. They were busy and bustling. There were people selling things and doing small businesses everywhere, so they bravely went into the mouth of the Mojiang river. Ghost fox has been wandering around the mouth of the Mojiang River, not only to pimp for the demons, but also to engage in some stealing, robbing and abducting. At a glance, he saw that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were different. Of course, Louie is more beautiful than a girl. He saw the medals on the chest of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and an evil idea came to his mind. "Beauty, we are of the same race," he said with a smile Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little scared when they look at the ugly appearance of the demons when they come to such a prosperous territory for the first time. Jiang Yuxin patted her chest and said, "you are also a human being. That''s great. I''m scared to death. It''s our first time to go out. What''s the place here?" Ghost fox in the heart secretly smile, originally is never out of the door of the young, this can sell a better price. He intended to frighten Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, so that she would have a fear heart, so that she would be more dependent on himself. He looked worried: "how can you two girls come here? You should be careful. The most dangerous place for human beings is the slave market for human slaves." LAN ling''er complained to Jiang Yuxin, "don''t come here. You have to come. It''s a slave market for human beings." Chapter 2068 Jiang Yuxin pursed his lips and asked in doubt: "this big brother, this is the human slave market, how can you be free from obstruction here?" Jiang Yuxin bought some things at the market just now. It''s a little difficult to carry the big bags and small bags in his hands. The ghost fox rushed to meet him and took over several heavier packages. He showed a cunning smile: "although I am human, but I have left family medal, and I am also a mercenary. I know a lot of demon people here, so I have no obstacles here. I see that you are wearing the medals of the Jiang family. Are you slaves of the Jiang family or who? " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er feel that there is a human being who feels more intimate. However, they must be defensive and can''t tell the truth when they meet people. She also did not tell the truth, followed the meaning of the ghost fox, she said with a smile: "yes, we are the slaves of the Jiang family, come out to play, see here is very busy, come here." Ghost fox pointed to a magnificent hotel not far away: "do you have money to live in a hotel? If not, I am familiar with the boss of Fuli hotel. You can stay there for two days." All the way by boat, feeling a little tired, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er nodded: "thank you, big brother. We have the money to stay in the hotel." "Oh, I''ll accompany you there. In my face, their house prices can be discounted." "You can have a discount. Thank you, brother. My name is Jiang Yuxin. I don''t know what to call him?" "Jiang Yuxin, what''s the name? I''m ghost fox." Jiang Yuxin sees the ghost fox says his name is awkward, originally wanted to refute two sentences, LAN ling''er reminds: "this is the demon world, not our place, naming habits and systems are not the same." "They''re so old-fashioned here that they say my name is awkward. My name was chosen by the most famous fortune teller in the capital city. It''s worth tens of thousands of yuan. The name of elder sister Jiang Yixue is more valuable." "Here, they''ll think your name may be worse than the dog''s name." When I came to Fuli Hotel, the check-in mode of the hotel is very simple. As long as you pay for it, you can stay there. Moreover, there are many rooms, most of which are empty. Those demon slave owners all have their own tents and fixed places of residence. The grand hotel is for those who come from afar without their own residences. The occupancy rate is not high. See is two human to live in the hotel, the hotel attendant is a demon, look indifferent. However, he knew ghost Fox and knew that he was exquisite, serving many demon slave owners, and his look became more beautiful. "Ghost fox, they are human women, are your friends?" "Yes, big brother, please give me a room for these two friends." The devil threw a room key: "room 901 half a gold coin every day, 901 can see the scenery of the magic River, the scenery of the wharf is very beautiful." Half a gold coin is a lot of money for two Terran girls. The ghost fox took a look at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er with a look of schadenfreude. He seemed to be working hard to help them bargain: "half a gold coin is too expensive, brother? Take a third of the gold. " "Ghost fox, I see you only have half a gold coin on your face. It''s the peak season of slave trade. The supply of rooms here is in short supply. We have a gold coin a day, and many people live there. One and a half gold coins a day can''t be less." On the surface, ghost fox is very helpful. In fact, he harbors evil intention. He smiles in his heart. Now they can''t afford to live here. Take them to my place. Hey, they can''t escape if they want to. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other and took out two gold coins from his pocket and put them on the counter. "We''ll stay for a few days first, and we''ll stick more and pay less." Looking at the bright gold coins, ghost fox was a little surprised. One gold coin was enough for an ordinary person to spend half a year. However, the two young girls actually touched two gold coins casually. Ghost fox ears are very sensitive, has heard Jiang Yuxin touch pocket, pocket gold coin collision sound, sounds at least dozens of. The demon people also see money, see Jiang Yuxin paid the accommodation fee, then look better. Took the room key, Jiang Yuxin and they went to the room, the ghost fox helped them to capture the package to room 901. When carrying the package in the narrow corridor, ghost fox steals the medals on the chest of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are busy checking the packages in the room, but they don''t notice that their medals are stolen. Ghost fox left also smile: "I wish you two beauties have a good time." "Thank you, brother ghost fox." Many of the things I bought were wrapped up, and Jiang Yuxin lay on the bed at ease. Jiang Yuxin pursed her small mouth and said anxiously, "Lan ling''er, where can I find elder brother ye? It''s unfamiliar here. All of them are demon people. I feel like walking in a wolf''s nest. " LAN ling''er didn''t care:" what are we afraid of? We have family medals. Although we are human beings, they dare not... " All of a sudden, LAN ling''er is stunned there. She points at Jiang Yuxin in horror, but she can''t speak."What''s the matter? People frighten people and scare people to death. Don''t scare me. You see ghosts." "Your medal is missing." "Oh, my God, where is my medal?" Jiang Yuxin looked as if she had lost her soul. She was so scared that she screamed, "Lan ling''er, your medal is gone." Blue Ling son depressed way: "ah, I have no, how to do, without the medal, we can''t go anywhere." "Without the medal, any demon can capture us as slaves." "Strange, why not? I remember that when we entered the hotel, I looked at the big mirror of the hotel and saw the medal of the Jiang family hanging on my chest. I like that medal very much, and I took it as a fashionable decoration." "Is it the ghost fox who made it?" "Yes, although the boy is a human being, he knows so many demon people, and he is certainly not a good man." "No, we have to be careful. That boy is called a ghost fox. He must be as cunning as a fox." Just when they were in a panic, there was a noisy footstep in the corridor, and the ghost Fox''s voice sounded outside the door. "Two beauties, are you hungry? I''ll take you out to dinner, OK?" Jiang Yuxin is so angry that she wants to rush out to question Guihu. If he has stolen his medal, LAN ling''er is alert to stop Jiang Yuxin from opening the door. She points to the balcony door and signals Jiang Yuxin to leave with herself from the balcony. "The boy must be ill at ease to return." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quietly came to the balcony. At this time, the door was kicked open. The big guy Suofei didn''t have the patience to listen to the ghost Fox''s nonsense. He kicked open the door and rushed over. Chapter 2069 See a face of fierce Suofei led a group of demon people rushed in, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er immediately know what happened. Dozens of magic crystal guns, black muzzle, aimed at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Sophie grinned triumphantly: "little girl, come back with me." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have been ready for a long time. They look at each other and their eyes become very firm. They jump like a pair of dancing butterflies and jump down from the balcony. Ghost Fox also thought Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were strong-natured and unwilling to be slaves. They chose to jump from a building to commit suicide. When he caught human slaves, he met people who would rather die than be captured as slaves by the demons. The reason why he did not dare to rush in, and wanted to cheat Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to open the door was because he was afraid that they would commit suicide. Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er jump down from upstairs, he covers his eyes with heartache. He doesn''t feel heartache for Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er to die, but they die, and their gold coins will be ruined, and they will even be punished by Louis. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have just learned to use Qi to control swords. Jiang Yuxin holds the star staff in her hand, and the star stick is full of colorful light. The star stick holds Jiang Yuxin and flies away with her to the distance. The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand blooms with dazzling light, wrapping lanling''er and falling to the distance. Ghost Fox and Suofei in the sun, watching Jiang Yuxin and Lan Ling Er fly to the distance, dumbfounded, looking at each other. Suofei was surprised to call his master Louis: "they have flying swords. They are immortal disciples." Louis was not only not angry, but also more excited when he received Sophie''s message. He was salivating at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He always felt that they were not ordinary human beings. After hearing Suofei''s phone call, he decided that they were immortal disciples. His admiration was stronger. My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of seeking, but can not, tossing and turning, not only human beings, but also demons. Louis''s heart is like a cat scratching. It seems that my judgment is correct. They are really not ordinary people. No wonder their skin is so white, as delicate as snow, and beautiful as flowers. No, I have to find them. I can''t let them get to other slave owners. Louis immediately issued a reward order and sent the holograms of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to all the slave owners in the mouth of the Mojiang river. It showed that the two Terran girls belonged to themselves and they had to be robbed first. As long as those who helped, they would be rewarded with 100 gold coins, and those who could send the two girls back to their own side would be rewarded with 1000 gold coins. Sophie received Louis''s instructions and dropped the ghost fox still in a daze on the balcony. Ghost fox asked Suofei with a smile: "big brother, although people did not catch, but I still provided the best clue, that one thousand gold coins are I deserve." Suofei sneered: "you kid cheated us again, let us rush empty, still want to take gold coin, you can''t take a cent." "Brother Sophie, I have provided clues. You can''t do this." "What we want is people. Now we have not caught anything and killed you. It''s already for your face. Get out of here. If you want to get money, bring those two girls." The ghost fox gnashed his teeth and smashed the table in the hotel with one blow. Louis broke down the bridge and, on the pretext of not catching anyone, did not give him a gold coin. "I will not let you go, Louie, who is not trustworthy." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er fly with swords, but their skills are weak and they can''t last long. They have to fly to the ground for a rest. They landed in a valley, surrounded by sky trees, two people face helpless. Jiang Yuxin also held a package in his hand, pouting and complaining, "I bought several clothes, but only one came out." Lan Ling Er wryly smile: "you don''t care about clothes, it''s good that we can live." Jiang Yuxin retreated and pouted: "let''s go back to Mojiang city by boat. Although the elder sister is strict, she doesn''t let us be slaves. If we are captured by the demons, we will be miserable. When a slave is a child, what if his virginity is lost and ten or eight little demons will be born again? " LAN ling''er comforted Jiang Yuxin and said, "like you, we will not be slaves. Now that we have come out to find elder brother ye, how can we go back? Elder brother ye and they are all in Wanyao mountain. We just need to find Wanyao mountain. " Jiang Yuxin helpless: "fortunately, I brought a map to see how far away we are from Wanyao mountain." Jiang Yuxin shows a holographic map in his pocket, and a holographic map emerges in the air. "We are at the mouth of the magic river. Where are we?" They finally found the mouth of the magic River on the map, but found that there was a long way to go from Wanyao mountain. "Since we don''t have medals, we can''t show up during the day. We''ll be able to get to Wanyao mountain in one night by sleeping in the daytime and coming out at night with flying swords." "It''s easy to track if you use flying sword here. We can''t use it again. We have to fly and walk for a while, so they can''t track us."Hearing the noise coming from the distance, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er suddenly became alert and hid behind a big tree. They saw a lot of people coming. Walking in the front are several demon fighters, wearing double axe medals, holding magic crystal guns in their hands, and carrying a pair of tomahawks on their backs. It''s from the magic Axe Gang. They were followed by a group of Terran slaves with their hands tied by ropes. Their clothes were ragged and their faces were yellow and skinny. The evil axe people who took care of them were all ferocious. From time to time, they whipped their backs with leather whip to urge them to go quickly. There is a middle-aged man who may be sick. His body is shaking. He walks and falls down accidentally. He wants to get up, but his head is heavy and his feet are light. When he gets up half way, his feet slip and falls to the ground again,. He has not eaten for a day, and his hands are weak due to his illness. "Grandma, I pretend to be dead again." PA, crisp whips in the open forest sounds particularly harsh. The middle-aged man''s bony back, and a few more blood soaked whiplash marks. His back is full of whips, and his eyes are full of despair. He knows that he can''t support this time. His life is like a candle, which has been burned to the end. Members of the magic Axe Gang, who took care of the Terran slaves, beat them hard and saw that the fallen slave could not get up, so they carefully observed the fallen middle-aged man. With a look of disgust, he went far away and reported to the captain: "Captain, this human seems to be out of order. It seems that he is sick and will soon die." Another member of the magic Axe Gang showed a fierce look: "then one shot, throw it on the roadside." Chapter 2070 The leader of the magic Axe Gang, who was responsible for transporting slaves, nodded and said, "kill him. Don''t let him delay our business. These slaves will be needed by Louis tonight. That boy is very picky. As long as there are sick slaves, he won''t want one." The axe gang aimed the sick slave with a magic crystal gun. The middle-aged man with dry lips just moved his eyelids and closed his eyes. He knew that his own was going to be disposed of. They saw this situation too often and they were used to it. All the slaves showed a sad look. They knew that one day, they would be treated like garbage like this middle-aged man who couldn''t afford it. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other, and their young lady''s temper suddenly comes up. It''s too bastard to kill human beings at will. It''s not allowed to happen under my eyes. Jiang Yuxin''s star wand immediately flashed a colorful light, flew up in the air, and hit the head of the magic axe gang member who wanted to shoot. The star staff has been refined into an immortal tool by Ye Feng, which is extremely powerful. Moreover, Jiang Yuxin uses all her strength to smash the heads of the magic axe gang members into a big hole. The brains burst and the blood gushes like a fountain. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin started, LAN ling''er was not willing to be outdone. She had already thought out the countermeasures. The Chi you sword in her hand flashed bright red light, like a red meteor, directed at the leader of the magic axe gang leader. The leader of the team of the magic axe gang saw that his companion was killed by a big stick with colorful brilliance. Before he reacted, he felt that there was a strong energy in the air. When he saw the Chiyou sword in the air, it was too late to dodge. He felt that the red Chiyou sword was very gorgeous, like the sunset in the sky. The more precious the scene is, the more beautiful it is. This is his last glimpse of life, and also his most unforgettable color. Chi Chi, Chiyou sword passed through the throat of the little captain, and then passed through the throat of two demon soldiers one after another, and then flew back to LAN ling''er''s hand. Chiyou sword is still blooming with dazzling red light. The sharp blade has not been stained with a drop of blood. When Chi you sword flies, all the blood is thrown away. Some of the magic Axe Gang usually took care of the slaves and transported them smoothly. No one dared to resist, let alone could resist. They didn''t expect that in this remote place, they would encounter people using immortal tools. In fact, several members of the magic axe gang had considerable strength. If they fought head-on, it was not easy to kill them. However, in the sneak attack of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, they were all caught off guard and killed. Seeing the success of the sneak attack, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger clapped hands excitedly to celebrate the victory of the first battle. The slaves were surprised to see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and felt that although the two girls were human beings like themselves, they were white and beautiful, quite different from themselves. They saw that LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin had killed the demons with flying swords and immediately cheered together. "They are gods. They are gods." Seeing that the demons who had taken care of themselves were killed, the slaves suddenly became elated, which meant that they would be free. They picked up the axe on the ground and cut the rope in their hands. Lanling''er first ran to the middle-aged man who fell on the ground. The middle-aged man took a look at lanling''er with his lifeless and lifeless eyes. He was surprised at first. How could a beautiful girl stand in front of him? Was he already dead? Is this the God of the dead and alive world? Although LAN ling''er is not a miracle doctor, she learned a little medicine when she was studying poison and witchcraft. she got a little xianlingcao from Ye Feng and some Dieda pills. When she saw that the middle-aged man was very hot, apparently with a high fever, and was heavily scarred, she picked a small part of the fairy grass and fed it to the man, and then used the wound healing drug to sprinkle it on the bloody whip mark. The middle-aged thought that he was going to die, but he felt that there was a kind of fragrance, and there was a better smell than the aroma of grass leaves stuffed into his mouth. As if there is a cool aura, rushed to the four limbs, let his tired body become full of strength, he sat up. He was also surprised to find that the hot wound on his back just now became extremely itchy. The tingling feeling made his back very comfortable. After a while, he felt nothing, even the pain. He reached out carefully and found that his back became smooth, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a little scar. The rescued slaves knelt down to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er: "thank the gods, thank the gods." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er did not have the ability to stop them from kneeling down. They could only escape shyly: "we are not gods, just ordinary people." The middle-aged man was well-informed. He said excitedly, "I understand that although the two rescuers are not immortals, they must have something to do with the gods if they can display their flying swords. If I guess it''s right, you are immortal disciples."Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are too lazy to explain: "yes, we are immortal disciples." "Thank you two fairy sisters for saving us. We are desperate. If we break in, we will soon be captured by the demons and become slaves. Please show us the way so that we can no longer be slaves." Jiang Yuxin shook his head and said, "we don''t have this ability. However, you can go to Wanyao mountain. Our elder brother Ye is gathering troops to fight against the demons. If you don''t want to be slaves, you can join the army." The middle-aged man was surprised at first, and then said with surprise: "two fairy sisters, are you really saying that? I listened to the chatting of those demons in the morning. They seemed to mention that there was a big war going on in Wanyao mountain. It seemed that some people formed an alliance with the demon people and killed 100000 demons. I thought they were talking nonsense. It turned out to be true "That''s great. We''re going to join the army. Even if we die, we won''t be slaves again." All of a sudden, several dazzling beams flashed by, and several human slaves were burned into firemen. They gave out shrill screams and fell down slowly. There was a deafening roar, and several huge demon ships flew overhead, and hundreds of demon soldiers with guns were drilled out of the woods. They quickly surrounded Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and this group of Terran slaves. Hundreds of dark magic crystal guns were aimed at them. A shrill laugh rang out, and Sophie, dressed in half silver horn armor and holding a sharp mace in his hand, came forward in a swaggering manner. Chapter 2071 Suofei was followed by an open magic crystal gunner. Its body was made of hard black iron, and its appearance was gilded. Even the revolving turret was coated with a layer of glittering gold, which seemed luxurious. Louis was sitting on the gunner in a gold robe. Although the magic river mouth does not belong to Louis''s territory, he is not a lord or a city Lord, but he has a strong private armed forces. Even the powerful magic Axe Gang dare not easily conflict with him here. The driver stopped the car in front of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and Louis got down triumphantly. He held a crutch in his hand. It was not that there was something wrong with his legs and feet. It was a powerful sword in the staff, which protected his life countless times. Finally see the real person, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look more beautiful than the hologram, delicate and moving, Louis eyes are straight. "Hey, where are you from, two beauties?" "Louie''s face narrowed blue, because of disgust, angry Jiang Yuxin, on the other hand, has a disgusting feeling. He is clearly an evil demon, but he puts on a British gentleman''s posture. It''s really abnormal. However, LAN ling''er''s anger makes her pale cheek more ruddy and charming. Louis is not angry, but more like, arrogant little lovely Lan Ling ER and Jiang Yuxin more like a pair of small sharp claw kittens, more attractive. Louis looked at the Terran slaves, and his look became cold and hateful: "what''s the matter with these Terran slaves? Where did they come from?" Sophie saw the bodies of the magic Axe Gang on the ground, and whispered to Louis: "boss, these people seem to be the slaves of the magic Axe Gang. However, the prisoners of the magic axe gang were killed. It is estimated that they did it." "The axe didn''t want to send me some slaves, did they?" "It should be a group of adult slaves." Louis was even more proud: "since there is no magic axe to help people to guard, so many young slaves are mine. It seems that I can save a lot of money. Ha ha, my luck is getting better and better. Not only have I found such beautiful Terran girls, but also I have a number of young slaves by accident. Come on, take these young slaves away. " Faced with hundreds of demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition, Terran slaves did not dare to resist, and their eyes showed despair again. Dozens of ferocious demon fighters went to the Terran slaves, drinking: "all of you, squat well. If you don''t move, you''ll kill them." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin look at each other and feel anxious. With their strength, they have no chance of winning against hundreds of armed demons. However, LAN ling''er winks at Jiang Yuxin and indicates to Louis that he will catch the head of the demon clan and take the son of heaven to order the princes. Jiang Yuxin immediately understood, and Lan Ling Er together raised hands, smiling to Louis. "Elder brother, you must be a senior official at the Lord level. We are just two little girls. Please forgive us." Louis said triumphantly with a smile: "ha ha, I like you so sensible, come here, I won''t hurt you." Sophie was nervous to remind Louis: "big brother, be careful, but they all have flying swords." At that time, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are close to Louis. The colorful light in Jiang Yuxin''s hands flashed violently. The star''s staff with strong wind smashed Louis''s legs. The red light in LAN ling''er''s hand was dazzling, and Chiyou''s sword, like a poisonous snake spitting out red letter, leaped at Louis''s chest. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er cooperate very well, up and down, trying to control Louis. Suofei saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er start, he had already prepared, the big wolf toothed stick in his hand danced a strong wind, and was about to rush over, but Louis waved his hand and stopped it. Louis''s crutch picked up a black light, accurately hit the edge of Chiyou sword, and opened the Chiyou sword which quickly stabbed at his chest. At the same time, he raised his legs and kicked Jiang Yuxin''s star staff with shining black iron boots. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er just feel the darkness in front of them, and a huge force comes. They have to try to control the weapons in their hands. They are scared into disgrace and retreat several steps. A sneer flashed on Louis''s face: "I can''t do what I can. It''s a bit powerful and smart, but I''m not good enough to deal with him. But I like the human beings who dare to do something to me, and I meet them for the first time. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er feel numb in their fingers and hot in their palms. Louis''s strength is too great. He has at least level six level Magic general''s realm. His movements are as fast as lightning, and they can easily dissolve the joint attack. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er did not give up. They bit their pink lips, and their eyes became extremely firm. If they fought together again, they would never become their slaves. Star staff and Chiyou sword attack Louis''s chest together. This time, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er do not want to catch Louis, but try their best to kill Louis.The staff of stars twinkled with colorful starlight, just like stars. The sword body of Chiyou God sword was red with blood light. The two sword immortals with powerful energy attacked Louis. Louis raised his eyebrows. He was surprised at the strength of the two little Terran girls and the power of the immortal tools in their hands. But after he was surprised, his eyes were filled with scorn. This kind of power is hard to resist for ordinary demons, but it is easy to deal with them when they have reached level 6 demon Yuan state. Feeling the power of the immortal, Sophie wanted to help, but was still stopped by Louis. Louis''s crutches in his hands made a rapid hum, like the chant of a dragon. The crutch''s shell completely disappeared, revealing a long sword with cold silver light inside. The light of that sword is like silver moonlight, flowing like water, flowing down thousands of miles. His sword is a magic weapon for thousands of years. It comes from the ancestors of Louis family. Its body is like silver, and it can flow for thousands of miles. His action is as fast as lightning, like a mirage, the sword in his hand attacks Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Louis was not only a slave dealer in the slave trade. He had a strong army, but also a master of magic and martial arts. He soon found out which one was better than the other. Jiang Yuxin is obviously weaker than LAN ling''er. It is easier to deal with Jiang Yuxin who is weak first. His magic yuan flows rapidly in his body and rushes into the long sword, which makes his mercury like sword glitter with more dazzling silver light. With the strength like a waterfall, he pats on Jiang Yuxin''s star staff. Chapter 2072 Jiang Yuxin saw the dazzling silver light and knew it was not good, but the other side''s action was too fast. She could not avoid the silver long sword at all. She could only fight with the flowing silver sword. As soon as the staff of the star and the silver sword hit each other, they felt a huge wave coming towards them. Her wrist felt almost broken. Fortunately, she was prepared to hold the star staff, but she didn''t let go of it. However, her whole body flew out like a kite with a broken line, bumped into a big tree and fell to the ground heavily. Her hair is scattered, her dress is messy, and a trace of red blood seeps from her mouth. She wants to get up from the ground, but she feels that the internal force in the elixir field is scattered, and she doesn''t get up for a moment. After Louis''s Liuyin sword struck Jiang Yuxin, his wrist shook, and a dozen dazzling silver sword flowers were set off in the light of the sword. LAN ling''er was surprised secretly. Chiyou sword seemed to be influenced by an invisible force. It constantly deviated to the surrounding area and could not stab Louis in front of him. She knew in her heart that it was Louis''s silver sword, which was very beautiful. However, there was a huge potential to kill her. If she was not careful, she would be hanged by silver light. Chiyou is trying to control the bright blue sword from all directions. She felt that she was drowned by the wave like sword light and could hardly breathe. The Chiyou sword in her hand was as heavy as lead and hard to hold. It seems that there are countless forces to take away Chiyou sword. She gritted her teeth and held on. But all of a sudden, the silver light in the sky disappeared. She seemed to escape from the turbulent sword light, but she didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, she was more worried. The other party would not let herself escape from the sword light. She felt cold around her neck, and a cold sword was pressed on her right shoulder. The dazzling silver light made her unable to open her right eye. Liu silver sword is full of a piercing cold, straight into the blood, so painful that she can''t lift her right hand, can''t resist. She did not dare to move again. She did not wait for the other party to start, and her neck would be wiped on the sharp edge of the sword. Louis looked scornful: "little girl, can block me ten moves, good, better than that girl." Jiang Yuxin propped up with the star stick and got up from the ground. However, she couldn''t get a move, so she was beaten out. In fact, LAN ling''er can support ten moves. In addition to her own strong ability, she also relies on Chi you sword in her hand to support ten moves. LAN ling''er didn''t frown for a moment, but took a pity at Yan Jiang Yuxin. "If I lose to you, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill, I will not be your slave. I believe that elder brother ye will avenge us." Jiang Yuxin also clenched her lips and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. Although she was in tears, she was afraid at all: "yes, elder brother ye will help us revenge." Listening to LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, Louis''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise: "who is brother ye? Listen to you say that, as if he is very powerful, you confirm that he can certainly help you two revenge "Yes, we confirm." They are not very curious about the Lingye. Louis felt that the word "elder brother Ye" sounded familiar to him. He said to Suofei, "is there a man named Ye Feng who is wanted recently?" Suofei immediately affirmed: "yes, boss, there is a man named Ye Feng, who killed the father and son of the Lord of ice and snow, and was wanted all over the world." "I don''t believe that a human can kill a demon lord." "Boss, Ye Feng not only killed the Lord of ice and snow, but also led the demon people in Wanyao mountain to defeat the 100000 army of Nangong Lord. This news has been spread all over the demon nine world." Ye Feng''s name was so big that Louis was moved by it. He asked LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin in a puzzled way: "is the elder brother ye in your mouth called Ye Feng?" LAN ling''er said coldly: "I''m afraid, that''s right. Ye Feng is my elder brother Ye. I''ll tell you, he''ll soon lead people to kill here. At that time, your life will be over." Jiang Yuxin echoed: "my elder brother Ye killed even the Lord of the demon world, and would be afraid of you? You have offended us. You will be dead when my elder brother Ye leads the army to kill us. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er don''t know Ye Feng will lead the army to kill the devil river mouth. They just want to scare Louis and find a chance to escape from him. Louis looked scornful and saw the bluff of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er: "hum, you two girls are really clever. What you said in front is true, but the last one tried to frighten me. I will not be deceived by you humans..." All of a sudden, there was a sound of tearing the air in the sky. Louis''s spaceships were hit by a kind of dazzling white magic crystal ray. They immediately gave out deafening explosion sound and turned into flaming fireballs, whistling down from the sky.Louis, they all turned pale. Their spaceship has a powerful energy shield. Ordinary magic crystal cannons can''t be pierced. They are actually punctured in this white dazzling Magic Crystal Ray. In the magic nine world, only the army controlled by the Lord can defeat this kind of spaceship. Ordinary gangs and city Lords have no ability to penetrate their own spaceships. "What''s the matter? Is it Lord Nangong''s army? I didn''t break the law. I didn''t pay less taxes." The mouth of the magic River belongs to Nangong Wei''s territory. Louis''s first reaction was that his spaceship was knocked down by the Lord Nangong. He yelled at the sky in anger. He didn''t care about LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin. He patted lanling''er faintly with his sword and said to Suofei, "take these two girls back." Jiang Yuxin''s internal power in the elixir field has not been restored. He has been using the star stick to support his body, so that he can not fall down. He can only let Suofei grasp himself. Suofei tied Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er with ropes, tied their two fairy wares in a bag around his waist, and then carried them on his shoulder one by one. A demon ran over in a panic, and his face was startled: "no, boss, they are fighting." Louis said with astonishment: "do you mean the man who just knocked down the spaceship? Who are they and who are so bold " " they are the joint forces of human beings and demon clans. There are too many people, and they are all over the mountains and fields. " Louis and Sophie looked at each other and took a cold breath. Chapter 2073 Louis thought that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were just bluffing themselves. Unexpectedly, the United forces of human and demon clan really killed them. "How can it be that there are two cities between Wanyao mountain and here, namely, the South Stone and the south wind." "They marched so fast that they took both cities down overnight." Jiang Yuxin, who was carried by Suofei on his shoulder, was immediately excited: "brother Ye is coming. Ha ha, you clowns are not my brother Ye''s opponent at all. You..." Louis didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes, but listening to Jiang Yuxin''s voice, he suddenly felt flustered. This is a phenomenon that he has never seen in his years of wandering around the mouth of the magic river. He knocked Jiang Yuxin unconscious with one hand, and told Suofei: "send them back to the mouth of the Mojiang River, take a boat to the west, and go to nanxicheng. Be careful, don''t let others find out." "I know, boss. I''ll go first." Suofei followed Louis for more than ten years, loyal, as Louis ordered, carrying Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and rushed to the direction of the Mojiang River Estuary ferry. Louis had just told his soldiers to retreat, but a dozen dark shadows came from the sky, round and not smooth, emitting a faint blue light. There were a little lattice on the shell, and the blue light was lit up. It''s a magic crystal bomb. When the blue light on the small grid on the shell is fully lit, the bomb will explode. Louis, like a foot smeared with oil, transported the whole body to the limit and ran to the distance. Boom, Louie is lost, but behind the hundreds of soldiers are these powerful bombs exploded bloody, fragmented, dead and wounded. The Lion King led the demon troops to the entrance of the Mojiang River, killing all the demons, whether they were mercenaries or official soldiers. Louis was almost overturned by the heat wave caused by the magic crystal bomb behind him. He took advantage of the heat flow coming from behind, and transported the magic yuan to the limit and fled to his camp. He didn''t care about the slaves, but a lot of gold was hidden in the camp, which he earned hard and could not be left to others. Suofei, carrying Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, ran all the way. He was tall and fast, and soon came to the Mojiang River Estuary ferry. The mouth of the magic river is in chaos. Ships leave the port one after another. Those demon people who have no time to escape jump into the river and even if they swim, they have to escape from the mouth. There is a magnificent warship in the mouth of the Mojiang river. A majestic two headed lion is carved on the bow of the ship, which is lifelike. The side of the ship is full of demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition. The ship is also equipped with powerful magic crystal guns. On the flagpole, a bright blue flag was flying in the wind. The flag was embroidered with the family emblem of Louis family, a two headed lion. Some fleeing demons wanted to climb on Louis''s ship, but they were shot down by the soldiers on board with magic crystal guns, and the river was dyed red with blood. The original clear water of the magic river became muddy, bright red, and muddy by the body and blood. Seeing his own warship, Suofei is more excited. As long as he jumps on the warship, his task will be half finished. All of a sudden, he felt a cold air in front of him, and a cold wind was blowing, which made him shiver. Now it is early spring, how can there be a cold wind. He found himself in front of a man in a cloak, small enough to reach his chest. "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way of Laozi," he murmured The small man took off his cloak and showed his beautiful face. It was Jiang Yixue, not anyone else. Her sight stays on Suofei''s shoulder. Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er are both dazed, just like being tied up in a brown bag. Jiang Yixue''s face became red because of anger, but more charming like dyed rouge. Suofei is a Leng, but also a girl of her own race. She is more beautiful than the two on her shoulders. Where did he know that Jiang Yixue was the sister of the girl on his shoulder. After seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er leave a message, Jiang Yixue almost faints. These two girls don''t know the height of the earth. Here is the demon world. There are evil people everywhere. They dare to go to Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue finds uncle Bao and works with Uncle Bao to find Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. However, the two beautiful Terran girls will attract people''s attention wherever they go. They soon learn that they are coming to the west by boat. Jiang Yixue and uncle Bao arrived at the mouth of the magic River by boat. As soon as they arrived at the mouth of the magic River, they met with countless demons who robbed the boats and left. The port was in chaos. Jiang Yixue has the ability to sense fairies. She feels that there is a fairy moving towards this side in the distance. She quickly meets her sister and lanling''er who are carried by Suofei on her shoulder. She was excited at first, and finally found her sister, but she was also angry that her sister was too bold to venture into the strange demon world with LAN ling''er, but she still got into trouble. Seeing that Jiang Yixue is also a beautiful Terran girl, Suofei''s mouth cracked: "Hey, little girl, you''re really unlucky. You''ve chosen Laozi''s way. Our boss likes Terran girls. You can go with me."Although he was carrying two people, he did not have any difficulty. He put Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in one hand and carried them like chickens. He stretched out his right hand to catch Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue sneers and shakes her wrist slightly. The ice bow quickly condenses in the heart of her hand. The crystal clear ice bow emits a light chill. A sharp and sharp ice arrow has been formed and put on the bow string. Suofei chuckles wildly and reaches out to catch Jiang Yixue. However, he finds that Jiang Yixue has a crystal clear bow and arrow in his heart. A cold air comes to her face, and she knows it''s not good. But it was too late for him to dodge. Jiang Yixue is angry. He is a devil. He dares to catch my sister and die. The bow string contends, the cold is pressing, Suofei feels a chest pain. Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is transformed by the spirit of ice jade fairy. It is a powerful immortal tool with incomparable power. Although Suofei wears half armor to protect his chest, the ice arrow shoots at a short distance, quickly penetrating the armor and hitting his chest. Suofei has five levels of magic yuan, in the chest has a strong defense. Jiang Yixue''s skill is weak. Although this arrow pierced the armor and wounded Suofei, he didn''t hurt his magic core. Suofei''s chest aches. A cold and sharp sword almost pierces the magic core. He is scared out of his wits. Regardless of the order of the eldest Louis, he smashes Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er into Jiang Yixue as weapons in order to save his life. His action is in accordance with Jiang Yixue''s mind, and quickly caught his sister Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er with both hands, and quickly retreated and put them on the ground. Suofei pulled out his big mace from behind his shoulder. He was so angry that he called out: "little girl, dare to plot against me. I will kill you." Suofei brandishes a mace and smashes into Jiang Yi Xue with a torrent of strong wind. Chapter 2074 Jiang Yi snow flies in the air like a fairy flying in the sky. The ice bows and bows in his hands are contending with each other. He shoots 18 arrows in a row. The arrows are like fleeting shadows, which are too fast to see clearly. Sixteen arrows were hit by Suofei''s mace, but two of them rubbed the edge of the mace and hit Suofei''s right arm. The sharp ice arrow shot Suofei''s arm into two blood holes, which made him unable to hold the mace in both hands and could only rely on one left arm to wave the mace. The injured rope flies the movement also to slow down, cannot block Jiang Yi snow to shoot the ice arrow. Uncle Bao came to the neighborhood this time and saw Jiang Yixue fighting with a tall demon, while Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were lying in the grass on the roadside. Uncle Bao quickly cut the rope on Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er with a knife, and wake them up. "Two ladies, how can you be tied up?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are glad to see Uncle Bao. They also see the elder sister who is fighting with Suofei in the distance. Their faces are full of shame. I did not listen to the old sister''s words, ran out of the private, really met the danger. "It''s bad luck to meet someone who can fight, but if he can''t, he will be caught." "Uncle Bao, did you and sister Yi Xue save us?" "Yes, is it the big man who catches you?" "That guy is too strong. His name is Louis. I heard he was a big slave dealer. He had a lot of soldiers under him. The big man was one of the guys." Uncle Bao heard Louis''s name and sighed softly: "fortunately, you were saved by Miss Yi Xue. If you are really captured by that Louis, you will be in danger." "Let''s help the elder sister fight and let him bully us just now." "Beat him up and let him know how good our sisters are." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quietly arrive at Suofei''s back. Seeing old sister and LAN ling''er all wake up, Jiang Yixue is relieved a lot. But looking at them, there is also a sense of blame. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er make a look of asking for forgiveness to the elder sister. They use the Tianluo boxing that Ye Feng once taught to attack Suofei from both sides. Suofei felt that there was a strong force on both sides. He dodged quickly, but the speed was slow. Jiang Yuxin hit his right arm. Originally, he had thick skin and thick flesh. With Jiang Yuxin''s strength, he would not care, but his right arm was shot two holes by the ice arrow. Because the demon people''s self-healing ability has just stopped bleeding, but Jiang Yuxin''s powerful powder fist opened the wound, and the blood immediately flowed out. The shock of the wound almost drove him mad. LAN ling''er repeatedly punches Suofei''s left waist. Suofei resists the pain and dances the wolf toothed stick of his left hand to force LAN ling''er away. Swish and swish, Jiang Yixue takes this opportunity to continuously condense the ice arrow, and adds several blood holes in Suofei''s left arm. With a bang, Suofei couldn''t even hold the mace and fell to the ground. Without the mace, he is like a tiger without teeth and claws, without threat. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are strong and powerful. They vent all the anger of Louis bullying on Suofei. Their small fists, like raindrops, fell on Suofei''s body, making him helpless and screaming. Jiang Yixue has a cold look in her eyes. A thick and sharp ice arrow gradually takes shape, with a faint golden light shining in it. She injects all her immortal soul power into the ice arrow. When Suofei was beaten by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, the ice arrow with golden light flashed and disappeared, and shot at Suofei''s chest. This time, the sharp ice arrow directly hit his core. There was a sound even clearer than the broken bone in Suofei''s body. There was a kind of explosion. Suofei''s body was shocked, and his eyes gradually dimmed like a remnant candle in the wind. He slowly fell to the ground, and the bag containing the star staff and Chiyou sword fell to the ground. Jiang Yuxin saw that there were sticks in the bag, sending out a familiar aura, and immediately grabbed the bag in his hand. "Ha ha, my star staff, my baby, you''re back." LAN ling''er also took back her Chiyou sword, stroked the sharp body of Chiyou sword, and said with emotion on her face: "I almost thought I was going to lose you, old friend. We met again." Chiyou spirit from the sword also came to the induction: "I think so, baby, don''t let me fall into other people''s hands." After all, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er took back their weapons. Under the fierce eyes of the elder sister, their faces turned red. "Sorry, sister. We were wrong." "Do you dare to run next time?" "I dare not." "Sister Yi Xue, we will not run. We will see elder brother Ye." "Oh, really?" "Listen, sister."Jiang Yixue listens attentively and hears the sound of killing in the distance. Ye Feng''s coalition forces fight with the demon garrison on the outskirts of the Mojiang River Estuary. There are more than 30000 demons in the garrison, but under the strong attack of the coalition forces, they have already begun to rout. A large number of demon soldiers are fleeing from the battlefield to the ferry. If they want to escape by boat from the ferry, they are bound to pass through Jiang Yixue and their side. Jiang Yixue leads Jiang Yuxin, they also have uncle Bao quietly lurking in the grass on the road side. When some demon soldiers who have lost their armor and armor are on the way, the ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hand quickly condenses the ice arrow, sends out the slight bow string sound, and continuously shoots out the cold arrow. From time to time, some demon soldiers screamed and fell on the roadside. After a while, Jiang Yixue killed more than 50 demon soldiers. Those lucky enough to escape the ice arrows were also intercepted by LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin. Uncle Bao was moved by them. The three beauties, with their sharp means and neat techniques, are the nightmare of demons, just like Ye Feng. There are several magic crystal artillery cars passing by. Jiang Yixue''s icy arrow doesn''t pierce the artillery car. On the contrary, it annoys the other party. Several magic crystal artillery cars fire dazzling magic crystal rays, and they shoot at Jiang Yixue''s direction crazily. The aura shield on Jiang Yixue''s wrist emits a light golden light, blocking the rays of magic crystal cannon. Although the Reiki shield was exposed to the ray of magic crystal cannon, the strong impact force almost broke Jiang Yixue''s wrist. Knowing that this kind of magic crystal cannon is very powerful, Jiang Yixue leads her elder sister and runs to the woods. More than a dozen demon soldiers came down from the magic crystal cannon, all of them were elite soldiers of level 4 or above. Seeing that the roadside was full of demon corpses, they knew that they were ambushed by people in the woods. They were furious, regardless of the pursuers behind them, raised their magic crystal guns and shot them at Jiang Yi Xue in the woods. In the woods, sawdust flies, grass breaks and trees break. In the face of the dense fire of magic crystal guns and magic crystal guns, Jiang Yixue dare not show their heads. They are afraid that they will be shot if they show up a little bit. Chapter 2075 Suddenly, a sharp hearing of the sound of breaking the sky came, a powerful fairy, mixed with dazzling silver light, flashed from the air. The magic crystal gunner suddenly became dumb. More than a dozen demon soldiers opened their empty eyes and fell down slowly. Their throat exuded red blood. Ouyang Dao stood on the magic crystal gun truck with a face of joy. It is very helpful to capture this powerful magic crystal gun truck for future combat. Ouyang Dao leads the Terran army and attacks the direction of the ferry separately. It has been killed. He saw that on the road ahead, there were demon crystal cannons of demons shooting wildly into the roadside woods. There were also some demons searching for something, so he decided to take them. Ouyang Dao called out to the woods: "who are the people in the woods? We are the Allied forces. We are specialized in liberating Terran slaves. We are enemies of demons. You need not be afraid. " Feeling that the other side is a demon warrior eliminated by flying sword, with a powerful fairy, he is actually a big Luo Jinxian. Jiang Yixue''s heart flashed with the joy of meeting his companion. In her body, she has a strong immortal spirit, and she is very kind to Dara Jinxian. She could not wait to come out of the woods: "we are human beings, excuse me, is Ye Feng here?" He was a beautiful woman with white skin and better snow. He also mentioned Ye Feng. Knowing that he was a friend, Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "general Ye followed the lion king to attack the camp. I went to the ferry. General Ye is not here." Jiang Yuxin also ran out in a hurry and couldn''t help but look excited: "brother ye, have you gone to the mojiangkou camp? Elder sister, we''ll go to the camp of Mojiang River to find him. " Seeing that there are two beauties in the woods, they want to see elder brother Ye. Ouyang Dao is even more surprised and shows an envious look. Learned that Ye Feng went to the Mojiang river mouth camp, Jiang Yixue led Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to the direction of the camp. Listening to Ouyang Dao calling Ye Feng a general, uncle Bao said with a smile: "this general, you can kill enemies with flying sword. Your strength is extraordinary. You should be a big Luo Jinxian." Ouyang Dao did not hide: "yes, I am a big Luo Jinxian." Listening to the other side admit that he is a big Luo Jinxian, uncle Bao shows the look of admiration and worship. Since two hundred years ago, the Dara Jinxian of the magic immortal world has entered the nine magic world. There are not many people who can become the big Luo Jinxian. They have only achieved the congenital peak of ancient martial arts. Since this immortal is a big Luo Jinxian, he probably came from the fairyland with his master 200 years ago. He couldn''t help but bow his hand and asked, "my name is Bao. I''m a disciple of tianqin old man. I don''t know. You haven''t met my master, old man tianqin?" Ouyang Dao was a little stunned and immediately understood that this old man was also a disciple of master. In order to continue the blood of the immortal and make more human beings become immortal disciples, master tianqin was widely accepted in the demon nine world. Ouyang Dao said with a smile, "you don''t have to call me elder martial brother, but you have to call me elder martial brother." Uncle Bao was overjoyed: "Hello, elder martial brother." What does Ouyang Dao remember: "in the Wanyao mountain, we met a young man named Li Tiequan, who is a good friend of general Ye. He is your disciple, isn''t he?" "Yes, he is my disciple." They chatted about this meeting. The Terran army had already arrived. Uncle Bao went to the ferry with Ouyang Dao. Ouyang Dao and uncle Bao are elder martial brothers. They come from tianqin old man. Uncle Bao has a lot of martial arts problems. He asks his elder martial brother Ouyang Dao for advice. Ouyang Dao is also a straightforward person. He answers all the younger martial brother''s questions one by one, which makes uncle Bao gain a lot. At this time, the originally bustling camp of Mojiang River Estuary became cold and desolate, and those tents were lying on the ground in disorder, full of garbage. In the luxurious villa area, there is a ship flashing lights on the tarmac, and some demon fighters are carrying boxes to the spaceship in a hurry. Those extremely heavy boxes, tall, especially strong demon soldiers, both felt very hard to carry an iron box, and their forehead was blue and blue, and they were panting. In these boxes were Louis''s gold coins from slave trade in recent years. With these gold coins, not to mention in the nine kingdoms of the devil Kingdom, even in other demon circles of the demon clan, he could buy a large area of land and become a rich Lord. Louis, with his cigar in his mouth, leisurely looked at the pocket watch. The gilded enamel gold watch is exquisite. The ancient mechanical watch core integrates the most precise gears in the world. He got in touch with the warship at the mouth of the magic river. He was a little worried when he learned that Sophie had not sent the two Terran girls to the ship. A demon warrior quietly asked Louis: "my Lord, we still have more than 2000 slaves in the camp. What should we do? Let them go like this? " Not far from the villa area, there are a lot of blue iron houses as simple as containers, covering a wide area, each of which is half the size of a football field. There were iron fences around, and there were slave camps. There are four floors in the iron room. There are cages in it, just like the honeycomb. One tin room can hold three to five thousand slaves.Hundreds of blue iron houses have become a special scenic spot in the mouth of Mojiang river. At the height of the human slave trade, hundreds of these blue tin houses were full. There were twenty tin houses belonging to Louis, which contained more than half of the Terran slaves. He had no time to transport the slaves. There was a trace of ferocity in Louis''s eyes: "kill me all. They are my property. Even if I can''t get them, I can''t let others get them." With Louis''s instruction, a group of demon soldiers carried their hand-held magic crystal cannons and ran to the slave camp quickly. They could not kill tens of thousands of slaves in a short time with a single magic crystal gun. They needed powerful magic crystal guns. A group of demon fighters have entered the slave camp and opened the door of a tin house. The door opened slowly, and the people in the cage screamed. Their excited looks solidified on their faces. Instead, they had deep fear in their eyes. There was a deafening explosion in the distance. From the conversation of many demons, they learned that there were human and demon troops attacking the mouth of the Mojiang river. They are excited, excited, feel the light of freedom is quietly coming, at the same time, they are more uneasy. They knew that slave traders like Louis would not let them go free. Seeing these demonic warriors carrying magic crystal cannons, they immediately understand that death is coming earlier than the light. At the last critical moment, the demons will burn them as garbage. The slaves huddled together, shivering, in pain, in tears, praying to the gods of hope. Chapter 2076 The mob looked at the human in the cage coldly, turned on the magic crystal cannon switch, and then pressed the magic crystal cannon open button. A dazzling beam of light flashed by, and there was a deafening explosion. The Terran slaves screamed in horror, but the slaves were safe. Those demon soldiers carrying magic crystal cannons were burned to ashes by the dazzling white magic crystal rays. The king of ape, carrying a magic crystal gun inlaid with top-level magic crystals, stood majestically on the roof of the iron house, and shot magic crystal rays at those demon soldiers. I don''t know when he climbed on the roof of the blue Tin House and pressed the switch of the magic crystal cannon before the demon warrior. Boom, boom, boom, blue and white magic crystal rays cross and attack each other. The magic crystal gun with top-level magic crystal has incomparable power. Its range exceeds the blue magic crystal gun. It can shoot down the fortress spaceship full of energy shield, not to mention this small group of demon soldiers. The demon warrior''s blue magic crystal cannons can''t reach the ape king, but is hit by the monkey king''s magic crystal cannon, and the corpse is gone. The slaves in the cage let out deafening cheers and beat the cages vigorously. Light overcame the darkness, drove away death and brought them freedom. The demon people broke into the slave camp, and the cages were broken, and tens of thousands of slaves were released. Far away, I heard the earth shaking cheers in the slave camp. Louis said that it was not good. Something must have happened. "How many boxes are there?" "Your honor, there are three more boxes." "No, let''s go." Louie did not return to head, and quickly walked to the spaceship which was not far away. More than a dozen subtle sound of breaking the sky came, and he was shocked and extremely angry. It was a strong and concentrated energy breaking sound, and the target was the spaceship in front of him. A trace of regret and pain flashed in his eyes. He underestimated his opponent. The enemy came too fast and his strength exceeded his expectation. This means that tens of thousands of demon troops did not block each other for long, and the defense line was easily broken through. He quickly ran to the other direction, not far away, there is still a spaceship, that is a spare spacecraft, not used to hold their own gold. Boom, a huge explosion sounds, the spacecraft loaded with gold was hit by more than a dozen blazing and dazzling white light, burning and exploding, setting off a huge fireball and flying into the air. The heat wave of the explosion almost lifted Louis up. He ran forward quickly, escaping the blast wave. However, the hundreds of demon fighters behind him were not so far away. They were surrounded by the burning flames and turned into firemen, giving out shrill screams. Those who were not surrounded by the fire were also torn by the demon people led by the lion king. The demon people, like the wind and the clouds, quickly rushed into the camp at the mouth of the Mojiang river. Seeing the demon people without saying a word, they tore them into pieces under their sharp claws. Not far from the villa, there is a huge hangar, which can be used as a warehouse. There is a small spaceship in the hangar. Louis ran into the hangar and snapped down the switch on the wall. The ceiling of the hangar let out a buzzing sound of gears turning and slowly opened. As long as he can sit down, the small spaceship can safely escape from here. Just as Louis was about to board the spaceship, he found a man standing on it. Louis thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. There was a man standing on the top of the spaceship. The man had a handsome face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. No one else but Ye Feng. Ye Feng holds the thunder sword, coldly looks at Louis, the thunder sword in the hand sends out the light golden light. He was wearing a black windbreaker. His hair was tied up in a bun, and an old hairpin was inserted behind his head. After the hangar roof was opened, the strong wind poured in from the gate, and his hair was blown away from the back of his head, just like a god of war. Louis breathed his breath. Although he had never seen Ye Feng, he had seen Ye Feng''s appearance on the wanted notice issued by the Lord of the demon kingdom. From this point of view, the image on the wanted notice is really realistic. He murmured in his heart, is this brother ye in the mouth of two girls? In his heart, he did not believe Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and despised their elder brother ye, who would be so powerful as they said. But after seeing Ye Feng, he immediately understood that this guy was a strong enemy. As soon as he shook his wrist, the crutch shell disappeared automatically, and the silver sword burst out a faint silver light. "Hello, who are you and why are you blocking me?" Ye Feng faintly smile: "take a silver glittering crutch, wear gold silk robe of people, certainly not ordinary people, I do not chase you chase who?" Louis suddenly regretted that he should keep a low profile and not wear a gold robe. He wanted to show off in front of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Unexpectedly, he became the focus of Ye Feng''s attention.Louis put on a look of Innocence: "I''m broke. My gold coins are all on that ship. You bombed my boat." Ye Feng bowed to Louis with a smile: "I''m sorry, it''s our fault. Here, I sincerely apologize to you." When Ye Feng bowed his head, the silver light flashed suddenly, and Louis''s silver sword shot hard at Ye Feng. Louie gnawed his teeth and destroyed the gold coins I had earned for more than ten years. He also said sarcastic words. I don''t want you to apologize. I want your life. It is better to start first and suffer later. Louis transported all the magic elements to the limit and poured into the silver sword. The silver light of the silver sword was like mercury leaking out of the ground, rippling in all directions. In front of Ye Feng, a dazzling golden light suddenly gushed out. The aura shield on his wrist outlined a beautiful arc and turned into a light shield, blocking the silver light like the raging sea waves. Ding Ding, Dangdang, aura shield sounded the general sound of gold and iron exchange rain. Don''t underestimate Louis''s sword. In a very short period of time, he actually stabbed at least 100 swords, which made Ye Feng unable to see his sword path clearly. Ye Feng''s feeling is that the aura shield has been attacked like a storm, and the sword spirit of the wild waves shakes the divine power in his divinity almost scattered. The strength of the Magic general in the level 6 Magic yuan realm is really great. The energy wave generated by the collision of sword Qi and Reiki shield is like a howling wind, which throws the large and small cargoes in the hangar into pieces. Ye Feng was surprised, and Louis was even more shocked. His sword is called Waterfall silver sword. Its impact force is like a waterfall rushing down a cliff. The impact force is not small, but Ye Feng has taken his own sword. Louis''s face was as gloomy as water. He could not make a sneak attack. He immediately withdrew his sword and retreated. Once again, they stood in silence, as if there had never been any conflict at all. Only the goods around them were in disorder, which recorded a violent fight just now. Chapter 2077 Ye Feng sneered: "to and not to indecent also, you also take me a move to try." The thunder sword in his hand glowed with a faint golden light, and the sword light became more and more bright. In the blink of an eye, it was like the blazing sun, which shot out wanzhang light, enveloping Louis in the sword light. Louis had just stabbed hundreds of swords with one sword, but Ye Feng''s sword was full of rain and countless shadows. Louis was secretly shocked. This guy named Ye Feng was really extraordinary. He felt as if he had fallen into a storm, and the dazzling sword light, with incomparable energy, almost put him down. The Liu silver sword in his hand fought against the rain of sword all over the sky, but it was dwarfed and restricted everywhere. Ye Feng is full of sword rain, and tears the defensive light curtain that his silver sword dance into pieces, and penetrates his silver sword curtain fiercely and stabs his gold silk robe constantly. Fortunately, his accomplishments have reached the level 6 Magic yuan realm, forming a strong defense around him. Although he was hit by the thunder sword, he was safe, but his heart was uneasy, and a cool breath rose from his back spine. It took him a lot of hard work to get rid of Ye Feng''s sword rain. However, he was surprised to find that his gold silk robe was riddled with holes, revealing its strong muscles. It was one of his favorite clothes, and he angrily took off his gold robe and wore only a pair of shorts. Ye Feng said with a contemptuous smile: "if you can''t beat me, I''ll take off my clothes. You''re not a beauty. If you take off your clothes, you won''t affect me. You can''t stop my sword." By Ye Feng''s ridicule, Louis was ashamed and angry, he sneered: "you this ye elder brother''s strength is really good, no wonder those two chicks so believe in you." Ye Feng''s face suddenly became cold: "what do you mean? Who do you mean by the two chicks? " Louis was secretly proud, and was worried that he could not deal with Ye Feng. He felt that Ye Feng was like an iceberg, always so calm and unable to deal with it. But after mentioning the Terran girl he caught, he felt that Ye Feng''s emotion became excited and changed. So those two girls are your weakness. That''s great. I didn''t think I could cure you. Louis said with a smile, "I have caught two Terran girls. They are very beautiful. They are quite different from those slaves. Their skin is as fragrant as roses. An old spirit, a wild and proud one. " Listen to Louis say here, Ye Feng knows, it is Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He was worried. How could these two girls be caught by Louie, a big slave dealer. "When and where did you catch them?" Louis slyly smile, he will not take the initiative to tell Ye Feng, he want to let Ye Feng worry, fear, fear, dare not against himself. "Why should I tell you? We are enemies. How can I tell you how and where to catch them? " Ye Feng squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "If you let them go, you won''t die." "What a wild fellow, you are just a human being. You dare to threaten me like this. You are very good at fighting. However, this is the territory of demons. In our territory, you have only one way to die." "Even if I''m really dead end, I''ll pull you and be a backer." There was a deafening thunder, which shocked Louis. Ye Feng''s thunder sword kept on spitting, and the tip of the sword pointed to Louis''s throat. Ye Feng''s angry killing intention made Louis breathless like a mountain. Ye Feng is like a monster with teeth and claws. He seems to devour Louis alive. Louis was afraid, but he had a look of indifference on his face. "It''s a pity that the two girls have been arguing that their elder brother ye will avenge them. How sad they would be if they knew that their elder brother ye did not care about their safety." "I''ll give you another chance to let them go." Ye Feng''s thunder sword pointed at Louis, and his voice was extremely majestic. Louis could hardly suppress his calmness under the pressure of Ye Feng. His heart was beating wildly. He was afraid that Ye Feng would do something without saying a word. He habitually said to Ye Feng: "since you care about the two girls, let''s make a deal." Ye Feng sneers at him. He is really a crafty slave dealer who wants to trade everything. Although Ye Feng wanted to kill Louis with a sword, he could only swallow his anger for the safety of Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er: "what kind of deal?" "Let me go, and I''ll tell you where they are." "How can I believe you?" "You have to believe me because you care about your friends." "If you dare to touch a hair of their hair, I will make your head fall to the ground." Louis felt that he had caught the handle of Ye Feng, opened the ship gently, and sneered at the door: "I''ll tell you after I take off." With a sound of Ding, the thunder sword is directly inserted outside the cabin door of the spaceship, making a faint sound of dragon chanting."Say it now, or you don''t want to go." "They have been put on board the ship at the mouth of the Mojiang river. By this time, the ship has already set sail. In less than an hour, the ship will go down the river and reach the boundary of Zuojia in the West." Ye Feng rushes out, he wants to save Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Just as he was burning with anxiety, he heard a familiar footstep. That trace of footsteps mixed in the thousands of troops, although secret, but particularly kind, familiar. It was the footsteps of Jiang Yixue. And he also heard the footsteps of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Their footstep sound is different, with them are demon warrior, the footstep is heavy, fierce, and their footstep is light and light, and they are also different from those slaves. He didn''t care about Louis and rushed in the direction of the footsteps. By Ye Feng to find Jiang Yi snow, they, Louis quickly launched the spaceship, fled. It was a small transport ship. It was small and unimportant, but it was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew away from the moojiang River Estuary camp and fled to the West. In the spaceship, he saw the camp at the mouth of the Mojiang River, completely captured by the demon people. All the slaves were released, singing and dancing, celebrating freedom. Seeing this, he gnashed his teeth and wanted to sail into the dancing slaves. All his gains from the slave trade over the years were destroyed. He went through the ferry specially. At this time, the ferry was occupied by the Terran army. Some people even set up magic crystal cannons to shoot him down, so he flew to the sky. All the ships left the ferry, including his warship. He had already contacted his own, but heard that Sophie had not been on board. Chapter 2078 Ye Feng rushes to the direction of Jiang Yi snow. Although he is far away from them, he can''t see them, but his mind has already felt Jiang Yixue and touched her cold breath. Meeting Jiang Yixue again is the most important thing. Or he won''t let Louis go. In his mind, Jiang Yixue is arrogant, angry and melancholy. She must be worried. The camp at this time is a sea of people. Soon, saw Jiang Yi snow three people''s figure, they are Carnival crowd looking for Ye Feng. Tens of thousands of slaves were released from the camp. They reveled, they were noisy, they were excited, they were crying, they were hugging each other tightly. The scene was chaotic and the people were noisy. Jiang Yixue and their heads extended, carefully identified, although the separation is only a month, but it feels like hundreds of years apart. Time flies, Acacia endless period. Enjoying Jiang Yixue''s slim and graceful back, Ye Feng coughed gently. Jiang Yixue frowned and dodged the slaves who wanted to embrace her from time to time. Those slaves regarded them as their own kind and wanted to share the joy of celebrating freedom with her. All of a sudden, she felt something, like in a dream, suddenly woke up, the body slightly shocked. Although she didn''t look back, she laughed happily. She also felt Ye Feng. She gently turned around, a look back as if nothing had happened. Four eyes meet, two excited and joyful heart, collide together. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er see that the elder sister has not followed him, so they quickly turn back and see the old sister and Ye Feng standing face to face. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are excited to say hello to Ye Feng, but they stand quietly in the same place. They are happy for the elder sister and Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin even shed tears happily. Lan Ling Er sarcastically said: "you this wench, sad cry, happy also cry, your tear point can raise a bit." "I''m happy for elder sister and elder brother Ye. We finally saw elder brother ye again. I thought we would never see him again." Jiang Yixue ran to Ye Feng and jumped into Ye Feng''s arms like a frightened kitten. Ye Feng stretched out his strong arm and held Jiang Yixue in his arms. He felt that Jiang Yixue''s body was as cold as ice, and only he could bear the cold. He could feel Jiang Yixue''s delicate body trembling slightly, and she was sobbing gently. The tears were as cold as ice and soaked the shoulders. Touch Jiang Yi snow soft hair: "silly girl, don''t cry, I''m not here." "I can''t see you these days. I''m so nervous. I want to come to you, but I don''t know where to find you." "You don''t want you to stay at home." "It''s not home without you." Ye Feng waved to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. At this time, Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er ran past. "Brother ye, we miss you so much." Four people all embrace together, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er deliberately force, will Ye Feng embrace more tightly. Ye Feng hugs Jiang Yi Xue, while Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er embrace Ye Feng. After a long time, the four of them let go. Ye Feng is surprised to ask Jiang Yixue: "Yuxin, lanling''er, have they been captured by the demons?" At the mention of this matter, the old sister was angry and glared at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. "Well, you have to ask them about it and let them tell you." Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er show a look of shame. Lanling''er makes a face at Jiang Yixue and runs away. She is afraid to be scolded by Jiang Yixue. Staring at by the elder sister, Jiang Yuxin was afraid even if she didn''t fight or scold her. She took the elder sister''s hand with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I''m wrong. We just want to come out and find elder brother Ye." Seeing their three people''s expressions like this, Ye Feng understood, and was angry and funny. It''s too dangerous for Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to do so. The demon world is no better than the human world, and the Terran can''t move any step here. Funny is, these two girls actually hit and bumped into the mouth of the magic River, and met with themselves. "They were carried away by the demons like dead pigs. Fortunately, I met them. If it wasn''t for me, you two would not know where you were and what would have happened to them." "That demon is good or bad. He wants to find us two ideas. When we meet him later, we will certainly not let him go." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of Murder: "is that demon people wearing a gold robe, looks like a lot of money?" "Yes, he''s the biggest slaver here, Louis. He''s the worst guy." Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi led the Terran troops back from the ferry of the Mojiang River Estuary. They joined forces with the lion king in the camp and began to collect the newly released slaves. More than 90000 slaves were released this time, many of them strong and middle-aged slaves. The slaves longed for freedom, and they all wanted to join the coalition, because they could not stand anywhere in the demon world except the coalition.If they don''t join the coalition army, they will become slaves of the demons once again, even if they are free now. Although the number of Terran slaves has increased rapidly from 60000 to 150000, the combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved because of the shortage of weapons. The firearms from Nanfeng and nanshicheng are only enough for 120000 people to use, and 30000 people can only hold cold weapons. However, the slaves rely on their own brute force and have not learned ancient martial arts. Their combat effectiveness is much worse than that of the demons. Ye Feng introduces them to Ouyang Dao and Lion King. Ouyang Dao feels that Jiang Yixue has a spirit in his body, which makes him feel intimate. "Miss Jiang, I feel a chill in your body. I don''t know what kind of Kung Fu you are good at?" Jiang Yixue''s wrist shakes, a crystal clear ice bow appears in his hand, and three sharp ice arrows quickly form. Bows and strings contend, and ice arrows pass through the space, knocking down a flag stuck on the roof. Seeing Jiang Yixue show her powerful ice arrow and exquisite archery, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi applaud for her with admiration, and the lion king is secretly surprised. The work of recruiting slaves was soon completed. The lion king came over with a smile: "report to general ye that we have released 90000 slaves this time. They have expressed their willingness to join our coalition army and fight the demons together. This time, the harvest is not small." The ape king was not optimistic. He worried: "although there are more than 90000 slaves, they are all universal human beings. They can''t even open magic crystal guns. They have no combat effectiveness. We have to face 300000 elite demon fighters." It is said that they will face the army of thirty demons. Jiang Yixue is stunned and shows a look of panic. They learned from the rumor that Ye Feng had defeated the 100000 demon troops, but they had never heard that the demons gathered another 300000 troops to attack Wanyao mountain again. Chapter 2079 Seeing Jiang Yixue, they showed a worried look. Ye Feng comforted him: "you can rest assured that our coalition army has expanded to 150000 people. Although many of them are slaves and have low combat effectiveness, as long as we unite, we will surely win." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have always believed in Ye Feng. They nodded and said, "we believe in elder brother Ye. Brother Ye never fights an uncertain battle. He says that he can win and he must win." Although Jiang Yi snow is worried, but see Ye Feng full of confidence, she also has confidence: "you ye elder brother really said to do, this point, I can prove." The Bear King cracked his big mouth and urged: "since we have 150000 troops, we should hurry back to Wanyao mountain, general ye will lay down the array again, and we will continue to beat up the devil people who are coming." Ye Feng waved his hand and pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "this time we still have to set up the array, but the Wanyao mountain can no longer set up the array. We are going to set up the array in the South fire city in the East." The lion king and their faces puzzled: "South fire city?" Ouyang Dao wondered, "why do we go there? It''s too close to Jiangzhong. They can get to Nanhuo city in half a day. Don''t we go for the distance?" The lion raised his eyebrows: "there are 150000 troops. It''s OK to win Nanhuo City, but it''s a bit dangerous for us to have a decisive battle with Jiang Zhong''s army in Nanhuo city." Jiang Qi knew Jiang Zhong''s jiangjiajun very well, and immediately objected: "it''s dangerous. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg.". Jiang Zhong will send 200000 troops this time, but their most elite army is heavy armour army. The wide terrain of Nanhuo city is suitable for heavy armour army''s attack. This strategy is not good. We can''t fight them in Nanhuo City, but Wanyao mountain is better. " Ye Feng insisted: "believe me, we still have two days to go before the three-day agreement with Jiang Zhong. We will send troops to nanhuocheng now and take it down. We still have two days to prepare. Even if Jiangzhong sends heavy armour army, I am still confident that I can win." has the final say, Ye Feng is very insisting. Jiang Qi is very unhappy. "You are the general, you are the last person, I am a monster, and I am not qualified to give advice and suggestions. You can not listen to me. I have nothing to say." Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is no racial difference here. We are all bullied and oppressed by the demons before we rise up to resist. I will not treat everyone''s life as a joke. I want to go to the South fire City, naturally there is a reason to go to the South fire City." Nanhuo city is more than 100 Li to the east of the mouth of the Mojiang River, and only 300 li away from the territory of Jiangzhong. Nanhuo city is an ancient town of demons. Nangongxiao, the owner of the city, was guarding the city. When he learned that the demon clan and the Terran army had captured the mouth of the Mojiang River and crossed the mouth of the Mojiang River, he began to march toward them. He was immediately flustered. He quickly sent a rescue signal to Nangong Wei. "Lord Nangong, the Terran coalition forces are fighting against us. Lord Nangong, please send troops to help me." Nangong Wei was also a little surprised. He didn''t understand what kind of medicine Ye Feng sold in his gourd. He attacked the mouth of the devil River and liberated the slaves. This move is understandable, but what is the intention of attacking the city of magic fire. He was a little angry. He didn''t have no soldiers to support Nanhuo City, but he and general ward had a clever plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves, and wanted Jiang Chong to send out to fight Ye Feng. He wanted to preserve his strength and didn''t want to send troops to support nanhuocheng. However, Nangong couldn''t see this intention. After all, he was his own staff. If he didn''t ask, he would be hard to convince the public. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ve contacted several towns nearby to ask general nangongshan to send troops to support you. And tomorrow, Lord Jiangzhong of Mojiang city will send 200000 troops. We will join general ward and left Lord to send troops to encircle and suppress the Terran coalition army. Don''t worry. If you support more, you will gain time for us to mobilize the army." Nangong Xiao was in a high mood. The LORD was very righteous and sent so many soldiers to help me. But after he cut off the communication, he slapped his head. The Terran army would attack in only two hours, and the demon river city, Jiang Zhong, general Hua De and the Lord on the left all sent troops from tomorrow. Isn''t it clear that he wanted to die himself? No matter how much I insist on it, I can''t support it till tomorrow. Nanfengcheng, nanshicheng and mojiangkou are all on the verge of collapse, which can not stop the Terran coalition forces. Nangongxiao was annoyed when some soldiers came to report: "nangongshan general led 10000 soldiers to support, nangongxi led 10000 soldiers to support." Nangong laughs helplessly. Nangongshan is the general of Nancheng Town, and nangongxi is the general of another small town. The number of their troops is no more than 10000. They have sent all the soldiers of the city. In addition, the 30000 garrison of Nanhuo city is only 50000, and the other party heard that the number had risen to 150000, so they killed them. Nangong Xiao wanted to escape, but looking at the glittering armor on the wall, he bit his teeth: "soldiers will block, water will cover, I will fight with you." He put on his own gold armor, majestic, carrying a magic point gun inlaid with purple magic crystal, shoulder back magic crystal gun, and a dozen magic crystal bombs stuffed in his waist. "Close the gate, open the armory, take all the ammunition to the wall, and fire as soon as there is an enemy approaching."He came to the assembly hall and met nangongshan and nangongxi. The two generals are not optimistic. Nangongshan has dealt with Ye Feng for the third time. In the forest of Nancheng mountain, his two thousand demon soldiers were slaughtered by Ye Feng alone. As long as he heard Ye Feng''s name, his heart would tremble. He had resigned and resigned as a general, but he was ordered by Nangong Wei to come to nanhuocheng to support him, otherwise he would be sent to the military court, so he had to come again. Nangong Xi met with the Terran Alliance for the first time. Nangong Xi doubted: "how capable is Ye Feng, the leading general, to destroy our 100000 troops? Are we 50000 people his opponent? " Nangong smile was full of confidence: "our 100000 army attacked Wanyao mountain and was ambushed by them. I heard that a kind of immortal array was set up, which was very powerful, so the 100000 army was completely destroyed. This time, we are guarding the city. More than 100 magic crystal cannons have been installed on the head of our city. We are waiting for a rabbit and waiting for work with ease. They will not be easy to attack my southern fire city. Although they are known as 150000 people, most of them are slaves and have no fighting capacity at all. You can rest assured that my southern fire city is an ancient battlefield. The walls are carved with magic symbols and have a strong defense force. " Nangong mountain worried: "150000 what army, not terrible, but the most worrying is that Ye Feng this person." Chapter 2080 As soon as Ye Feng is mentioned, Nangong mountain has an uncomfortable feeling. "150000 coalition forces are not enough to fear, but in Ye Feng''s hands, these 150000 people may play a tenfold power." Nangong Xi and Nangong Xiao don''t believe nangongshan''s words. Nangong Xi doesn''t think so: "brother Shan, it''s said that Ye Feng is just an ordinary human without three heads and six arms. If you say that, it''s a little bit more powerful and demoralizing." Nangongshan sighed: "I had already resigned from the position of general, but Lord Nangong insisted on my support. I met Ye Feng twice. He is not an ordinary human being. His potential is very terrible. This time I have no intention to go back. I have brought all the troops in our southern town to help the general laugh." Nangong Xi said with a wry smile, "so am I. I bring all the forces I can mobilize. I hope we can support Lord Nangong to send reinforcements." Nangong smile is very confident: "you can rest assured, although my South fire city is not a bronze wall, it is an ancient city. It is said that 5000 years ago, during the Seven Kingdoms war, the Xianzu army attacked this South fire City, but failed to break it. Ha ha, that''s why I have confidence." Listening to nangongxiao say so, nangongshan and nangongxi become optimistic. "Oh, and the allusion? How do you know that? " "That''s a legend five thousand years ago. You take it too seriously. It''s just a legend." Nangong Xiao was very sure: "legend is a legend, but what I said is not only legend, but also history. We have a library in Nanhuo City, which contains historical books of Nanhuo city. I learned from it Nangongshan regained his confidence: "that''s great. If you can''t break the great luojinxian, the 150000 temporary slave army will not be able to break through. But I wonder, why can''t this city be broken? " Nangong Xi also looked at Nangong with doubt and laughed: "that was 5000 years ago. I''m afraid that time will change. Now, this ancient city can''t be as tenacious as 5000 years ago." "You still don''t believe it. Come out with me." Nangongxiao leads nangongxi and nangongshan out of the city master''s house and walks on the streets of Nanhuo city. The streets of South fire city keep the ancient charm. The old bluestone slabs are paved on the streets. These bluestones are extremely smooth and lose their original lines. Nanhuo city is a city built on the mountain, with towering obelisks everywhere. Walking on the street, you can feel like climbing mountains, and the slopes are rolling. After walking for half an hour, you can see the towering South fire wall, which has existed for thousands of years and is maintained every year. Someone calculated that it was 500 meters from the bottom of the city wall to the top of the highest wall. There is also a part of the city wall of South fire, standing on the hillside, giving people a sense of layers. Behind Nanhuo City, Nanhuo mountain is part of the ancient boveria mountains. At the foot of the mountain is the rich and fertile plain of boveria. The fields are like tapestry on the plain. A few goshawks flew across the sky. It was the great eagle of boveria. Their huge figure covered the sun and cast a dark shadow. The great eagle of boveria, with its shrill cry, stirred among the mountains for a long time. The ancient city walls are made of huge stones, which are simple and old. They are integrated with the beville mountains behind. From a distance, there are cities in the mountains and mountains in the cities. On the high and solid wall, there is a blue magic crystal every hundred steps, reflecting the whole city like a blue crystal palace. The thick magic crystal cannons are evenly distributed on the top of the city wall. The muzzle of the black hole is aimed at the broad plain at the foot of the mountain. Armed with magic crystal guns, the demon soldiers, wearing silver armor, are majestic. They patrol on the wall, giving people a sense of security. From the serious and indifferent look of the demon soldiers, we can see that a great war is about to break out, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the city is about to be destroyed by dark clouds. The huge pressure makes the demon soldiers feel nervous. On the top of a prominent platform on the top of the mountain, the flag representing the Lord of Nangong and the flag of nanhuocheng are flying in the wind and hunting. Together, the three city lords ascended to the top of Nanhuo city wall by mechanical elevator. On the open platform, they stood under the bright flag and looked out at the endless plain at the foot of the mountain. "Our fields here are the most fertile in the demon nine world, more fertile than the land in the Mojiang plain, but the Terran slaves are too lazy, and their work speed is too slow." "The slave camp at the mouth of the Mojiang river was broken, and we lost a lot of slaves. When we started farming, what should we do? We didn''t have enough labor." "If we can survive this war, we can only let the soldiers do the work of those slaves, or report to the alliance of demon lords and transport Terran slaves from other demons." "These inferior human beings are so hateful. We give them food and drink, and only let them work hard. They are not satisfied. They revolt with the demon clan and fight against us. They will regret it one day."All of a sudden, a soldier came running in a hurry, looking nervous: "report to the city Lord, the Terran coalition forces have reached the plain of boveria, and in three hours, they will be able to reach our southern fire city." The three city lords turned pale when they heard of it. The time has finally come. "Close the city gate and prepare for the battle." Nangong mountain prayed in secret: "I hope that according to the natural danger of the South volcano and the boveria mountains, we can defend against the attack of the Terran coalition forces." Nanmiyagi was also full of confidence: "just now, my confidence was not enough, but standing here, overlooking the plain of boveria, I had a feeling of arrogance, and I was confident that I could resist the Terran coalition forces." Nangong said with a smile: "with such a strong wall, our Nanhuo city is a mountain. Five thousand years ago, the Xianzu army did not break our city, and it is impossible for these Terran allied forces with low combat effectiveness." The demon warriors in the city began to be busy. They closed the gate and blocked the main access road with huge rolling stones. All the magic crystal cannons were filled with magic stones. The whole city of South fire became quiet, and there was no voice except for the hunting flag. Standing high and looking far away, Nangong Xiao took a telescope and observed the plain of boveria in the distance. Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the distant horizon. The little black dot grows bigger and bigger in the lens and finally becomes a black line. The black line on the horizon, like a rolling wave, was coming here quickly. Nangong laughs scornfully, that is, the murderous 150000 people and the demon clan alliance. Chapter 2081 The trumpet of the battle sounded and stirred in the mountains for a long time. Looking at the South fire city which is integrated with the beville mountains, Ye Feng frowns slightly. This is the Nanhuo City Ye Feng wants to occupy. It is a strategic place that makes Xianzu army headache and heavy losses. It is an ancient battlefield 5000 years ago. This ancient city, is simply an iron fortress, which is thousands of times stronger than Wanyao mountain. If you occupy this ancient city, don''t mention facing 300000 demon troops, even if it is 500000 demon troops, Ye Feng dare to consume them. The premise is to attack the city first. The lion king also felt that the South fire city was towering and solid. Jiang Qi has a better understanding of Nanhuo city and reveals the information to Ye Feng. "There are 50000 demon fighters in the city. They are Nanshan City, nangongshan City, and nangongxi City, which came to defend from nearby towns. The city master of Nanhuo city is nangongxiao, and he is also a magic General of level six Standing at the foot of the city wall, looking up at the high wall, the lion king and they looked at each other. A smooth road leads to the gate of the South fire city. The city did not dig a moat, but dug a trench at the foot of the city wall as deep as five meters, which was full of sharp inverted wood thorns. If a person falls down, he is immediately tied into a hedgehog. The suspension bridge on the trench is in the state of being lowered. Did they panic and return to the city when they saw the attack of the Terran allied forces and forgot to collect the suspension bridge? Of course not. Nangong smiles and sneers at the corners of his mouth, which is the suspension bridge he deliberately let the soldiers down. The huge iron chain is suspended on the gear wheel, so long as you gently pull up the winch, you can pull up the broad dark iron suspension bridge, but he did not pull it. Instead, he would let these Terran allied forces come and come to the bottom of his wall. He has prepared hundreds of magic crystal bombs under the city wall to give the Terran coalition a strong hand first. Looking at the towering walls, the lion king had no choice but to say, "we can only bombard these walls with magic crystal cannons. We don''t know whether they are strong or not." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Lion King, you can have a try." The lion king himself carried a magic crystal gun inlaid with white top-level magic crystal, and held a dark iron shield in the other hand. He swaggered across the suspension bridge, but walked forward for a while. When he was a kilometer away from the city wall, the lion king did not move forward. Further forward, you will enter the attack range of magic crystal cannon on the wall. Nangong smile to see the lion king a person came over, he sneered: "this demon clansman is really beyond their capacity." Boom, a dazzling Magic Crystal Ray hit the ancient South fire wall. The magic crystal gun, which can break through the shield of the fortress, has only made a shallow hole in the wall. The lion king is a little frustrated, because the distance is too far, the power of magic crystal cannon is greatly weakened. But if you go further, you''re in the range of fire. The ape king and the black bear king saw the Lion King standing there with an indecisive look. Knowing that he wanted to go further, they called for the lion king. "Big brother, come back quickly. Their magic crystal guns have powerful firepower. If you go forward, you will be within the range of their magic crystal cannons. Come back quickly." The Lion King bit his teeth and went on for ten steps. Nangong smile and the two city lords looked at each other: "this guy is too wild, I want to let him know our interests." He waved his hand gently. Dozens of powerful magic crystal guns shot out dazzling rays, which made pits in front of Lion King''s feet and raised the soil. The dark iron shield in the lion''s hand blocked the attack rays, so it was impossible to attack the wall with magic crystal cannon. It was pushed back by the huge impact force. The lion king tried several times and failed. "What to do? If we rush hard, there will be huge casualties, and even if we do, all our magic crystal cannons will fire, I''m afraid we will not be able to open this kind of huge stone wall." Nangong Yang and Ye Feng looked at each other, and he said faintly: "even if 150000 people rush past, it is useless to bombard the wall with magic crystal guns. The walls here are not only strong, but also protected by the energy shield formed by those blue crystal stones." Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, this city is really solid." Ouyang Dao doubted: "brother ye, since you know that the South fire city is so strong, why do you want to attack this city? Don''t we make trouble for ourselves? " "Because only this kind of solid city can hold back the 300000 troops of the demons, and we can survive in the demon world. Otherwise, we will be crushed to death by the demonic army like ants." The lion king said with a wry smile: "general ye, you are right to look at this city, but it is in the hands of demons, not in our hands. We have to fight it." Ye Feng made a gesture to Nangong sheep: "we are the great wizard, now it depends on you." The black bear king looked down on Nangong sheep and said, "look at him? Can he attack the city with magic? I''m afraid it doesn''t help? His blade can''t blow in. "Ye Feng said with a smile: "this city is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as we can go in, they can''t stop us." The ape king always wanted to talk, but he could not help but retorted: "general ye, you can''t say that we can''t get in now?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have my own way. Let''s find some firewood to raise the fire." Wuwang, you know, I want to fight with the fire The ape king said with a wry smile, "brother, we are burning a fire here. The fire is more than 1000 meters away from the city, and we can''t burn it in again." "General ye, why did we start the fire?" "Eat the barbecue. When you are full, you will have the strength to attack the city." They are not only surprised, but also believe that the lion leaf barbecue? Are we still in the mood for barbecue? In another day, Jiang Chong''s army, general ward, the left Lord and Nangong Wei''s united army will fight from all directions. Who has the heart to eat barbecue? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "eat first, and then we all march in a hurry. When we arrived here from the mouth of the Mojiang River, we were all hungry. We robbed a lot of food and barbecue in the mouth of the Mojiang River, and gave them to everyone to eat. When we were full, we were good at fighting." See Ye Feng insist, lion king they helpless, then order the army fire cooking, began to eat barbecue. Only Ye Feng orders the fire to cook, but we should gather together to make more fire and smoke. After a while, the whole army was covered with smoke and the smell of barbecue. 150000 people set fire to cook, and the smoke covered the whole plain of boveria. The black bear King murmured: "eat, eat, good break up, I know it is unable to beat the demon people, eat enough, run their own way, boveria mountain is wider than Wanyao mountain range, better hiding." Chapter 2082 Jiang Yi snow, they have been hungry for a long time. Jiang Yuxin puffed up the smoke with her cheeks, which made her mouth sour. Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er help us share the barbecue, and share the food and barbecue from the mouth of the magic River to those soldiers. The slaves never had enough to eat, let alone barbecue. Although the war is imminent, but also eat laughter, with relish. Nangong smile, who has been staring at the Terran coalition forces, makes their eyes sour. "Why don''t these people attack and cook?" Nangong mountain excitedly said: "hum, I thought Ye Feng had any ability. When I came to Nanhuo City, he actually raised a fire to cook. Ha ha, this boy, he had no ability." Nangong Xi disdained to say: "they can''t attack the city. They can only eat. After dinner, they will withdraw." Nangong said with a smile, "well, I''ll say, I''m confident that as long as we stick to tomorrow morning, our reinforcements will come, and then we''ll kill them again. These Terran coalition forces will only be able to crack their teeth." Jiang Yi snow took a small dish of barbecue to Ye Feng, her eyes full of tenderness: "you also eat some." Ye Feng shook his head with a smile: "I don''t have time to eat barbecue, I have to arrange a transmission array." When we eat barbecue and eat, Ye Feng and Nangong sheep separately draw a magic transmission array, which is a magic transmission array of demons. The smoke of the barbecue obscures the huge transmission array painted by Ye Feng and Nangong sheep. Nangong on the top of the city wall laughs that they can only see disorderly eating and fighting Terran coalition forces. Their eyes are full of green smoke, and they can''t see the transmission array quietly laid down by Ye Feng. Ye Feng gave orders to the sullen Lion King: "Lion King, ape king, bear king, the success or failure of this battle depends on you. Your hand to hand strength is better than that of human beings, even similar to the demons. Nangong sheep and I have drawn a teleportation array that will teleport you to Nanhuo city. " "Magic transmission array? How could it be? " "It''s all thanks to Nangong Yang. He was born in an ancient family of witches and witches. Their family is good at magic transmission array." Lion King and they immediately cheered, Ye Feng quickly stopped. "We can''t make a statement now. You have to keep your voice down. We''re going to cover the sky with smoke." Let the lion king and their five thousand demon clansmen lead into the transmission array. Ye Feng quietly asked Nangong Yang, "Mr. Nangong Yang, are you sure? It''s up to you. " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "no problem, I can send them directly to the wall. As long as I have seen them, I can transmit them. I have been to the South fire city many times. I know the layout inside, and I can''t be wrong." "Well, let''s get started." Nangong sheep''s magic transmission array is a huge six pointed star, which can squeeze in 5000 people, and can''t hold it any more. A fierce magic commotion, Nangong Yang said something, a black light scattered in all directions. Five thousand people in the magic transmission array suddenly disappeared. Ye Feng is very nervous in his heart, and he is also secretly worried that if Nangong sheep fails to transmit, it will be over if his soldiers are transported to different spaces. Lion King, they are the bravest soldiers in the United Army. As long as they are sent in first, they will be killed. Seeing that the alliance led by Ye Feng, known as the devil killer, does not attack the city and cooks in the city, the demon soldiers on the wall are a little relaxed and scorn the Terran coalition. All of a sudden, the demon soldiers on the wall felt a cold wind blowing. The wind did not know where it came from, but they had a feeling of worry and fear. The sixth sense of the demons is very strong. To their surprise, there was also a curl of smoke on the wall. When the transmission array is opened, it will not only transmit the lion king and their demon warriors to the wall, but also transmit the cooking smoke. "It''s strange why there are so many cigarettes." "What a delicious roast?" "It''s strange how barbecue smells on the city walls." "Demon people, demon people." Bursts of screams came from the city wall, and there was a scream. Hearing these screams, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of surprise. Nangong sheep''s transmission array is successful. This boy is really useful. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue also teleport them to join the battle group. Other soldiers enter the magic transmission array in batches. Nangong Yang urges them to send them to Nanhuo city. Nangong Xiao has been observing the Terran coalition forces with a telescope: "strange, when are they going to attack the city? They eat a lot of food, including food, mutton, pork and beef, which will last us for a month A gust of mountain wind blew away a corner of the smoke. He suddenly saw a pattern drawn out with blood behind the soldiers who were eating. At first, he thought it was an illusion, but he also saw the bloodstain in other places.Nangong Xiao also had some experience of magic charm. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He exclaimed, "what is that? Why does it look like a magic charm Nangong mountain also looked along the direction of Nangong smile. He also saw some clues and exclaimed, "no, it''s an ancient magic charm. They are setting up a battle." "It''s a kind of magic charm of transmission array. How can anyone in them understand the magic charm? Is there a wizard?" "It''s also an ancient magic charm, which can only be drawn by witches of ancient families." When they saw the clue, they heard the sound of killing coming from the wall in the distance. Nangong smile scared hands a shiver off the telescope. "No, they sent it. Oh, my God, they did." "Go and help. Don''t watch here." When Ye Feng stood in the transmission array, he felt a strong wave of magic energy. The surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and he came to the towering wall of Nanhuo city. He first looked at the winding mountains in the distance, and a feeling of excitement came into his mind. The flat and broad plain of boveria was like a beautiful picture. He had no time to enjoy the scenery, and when he had completely captured the city, he would have enjoyed it. His flying sword rained down all over the sky, just like the blazing sun. It was full of blood rain from the demons. Jiang Yixue holds the ice bow and constantly pulls the bowstring. Just like a violin master, she quickly pulls the bow string and constantly shoots out ice arrows. The demons kept falling down from the wall and made a shrill scream. Corpses, blood, screams, will be a picturesque South fire City, into a terrible hell. Chapter 2083 Looking at the flaming flames rising in the South fire City, Nangong sheep stretched out. The little cute ghost in his body complained: "I want to eat barbecue. In order to help you draw magic transmission array, I didn''t eat barbecue. Uncle Mellon''s voice was excited, even a little trembling, because he was so moved that tears flickered in the corners of Nangong sheep''s eyes. "This is the first high-level magic to transport thousands of people into a city full of energy protection after the seal has been sealed for 5000 years. The ancestors of our Mellon family are proud of me." Nangong Yang helplessly said: "Uncle Mellon, thank you for your magic transmission array, but we share a body, we still need to eat something, I feel hungry." Nangong sheep picked up a leg of lamb from the grill. Ye Feng asked the lion king to keep it for Nangong sheep as a reward for Nangong sheep. He was rewarded with the magic transmission array and broke the solid Southern fire city. The magic shield on the left side of the wall is shining with magic light. His right hand fingers gently waved, like an elegant conductor, playing an incomparable large symphony, but what he mastered was not the baton, but the powerful thunder sword. What he played was not a symphony, but a hymn of death. The dazzling light of thunder sword is pounding on the top of the city wall. As long as the demon warrior meets the golden sword light, he will become a stump, break his arm, and fall from the high-rise city wall. The strong wall of wanzhang, which was used to block the enemy''s attack, became the place where the demon soldiers buried their bones. When they fell down, they must have complained that the wall was too high, and it was just an endless abyss. This battle is a battle of power tilt, and 150000 demon clan and Terran allied forces have opened the mode of massacre. The demon clansmen are fierce in their bones, without any weapons. They only have claws and sharp teeth to tear the demons into pieces and drink their blood hungrily. The blood of the demon people is full of magic yuan, which is a very rich nutrition meal for the demon people, which is much more nutritious than that in the barbecue. The Terran army, especially the slaves who have just been liberated from the slave camp, have blood red eyes, full of bloodstains, and full of hatred. It is very cruel for the demons to control human beings. They feed human beings as livestock, let them mate and give birth to children, and then use a kind of special feed to accelerate the growth of children, so that human beings can grow into adults within a few years, mining and working for them. This kind of ripening human, they will grow up quickly, but also will quickly aging, death, life is very short. That is to say, the use of magic crystal gun to hit a demon warrior, but the human will continue to pull the trigger, until the burning Magic Crystal Ray will the demon people into a horse hive, the corpse will be fragmented, only to vent the intense anger in the heart. At the beginning, Ye Feng felt that the slaves were too cruel, but after learning that they had a life like purgatory, Ye Feng could only sigh, hoping that they would no longer bear such bullying and torture. Nangongxiao, on the platform at the highest part of the city wall, bombards the attacking Allied soldiers with powerful magic crystal guns. It is an excellent shooting point and causes great damage to the attacking coalition forces. His face is covered with grim smile: "come on, you garbage, attack me, I let you have no return." Each dazzling Magic Crystal Ray, into the crowd, set off a bloodbath. Jiang Yixue is closest to nangongxiao. She sees that nangongxiao is the culprit. She points her toes on the wall, and her body is like a petrel flying in the air, circling and rising upward. At the moment of her flying in the air, the ice bow in her hand quickly shot out three ice arrows. Sharp ice arrow, set off a loud roar sound, like three silver meteors straight to Nangong smile. Nangong smile felt a chill from far to near, just like the cold wind in winter night. He was surprised that it was early spring, everything was reviving, and the wind was warm. How could there be such a cold wind freezing the spinal cord? He looked up and saw that the three ice arrows with extremely cold air were already in front of him. He quickly dodged, his cultivation reached five levels of magic yuan cultivation, and he was also a magic warrior with excellent martial arts skills. With his flexible skills, he dodged two ice arrows, but the third did not. He was too addicted to the killing of coalition forces and missed the best opportunity to dodge. The third arrow hit his right shoulder socket. Puff Chi, the ice arrow penetrated his body, but there was no bleeding. It was not like other arrows that would stir up a shed of blood, but a chill quickly froze half of his body. That wisp of cold is like a ghost, after drilling into his body, he swam in his body, and quickly swam to the magic core in the middle of his heart vein. The invasion of Qi Yuan was prevented by the invasion of Qi Yuan.Nangong smile is surprised to see Jiang Yixue, but after that beautiful and proud face, there will be a cold jade girl''s immortal soul in that gentle body. After being shot in the right shoulder socket by the ice arrow, his right half body could not move, so he had to mobilize all the magic elements to fight against the invasion of cold. He got the upper hand of the fifth level demon yuan, and pushed the cold air that penetrated into the meridians out of his body. As long as he could force all the invading cold out of his body, his right hand would be able to recover. But Jiang Yixue won''t let him drive off the cold so easily. Her feet continue to light on the wall, the foot is like stepping on the stairs, the whole person rising, this is the most exquisite move of Luo Yan step taught by Ye Feng, curling smoke from the kitchen. From a distance, Jiang Yixue is like a wisp of smoke from the kitchen, soaring upward, rapidly approaching the highest point of the city wall, and only a few more steps can step on the edge of the highest point of the wall. Nangong laughs that Jiang Yixue is flying to his own platform, and the secret channel in his heart is not good. This platform can take a commanding view of the whole city''s magic crystal fort. The demon and Terran forces have been sent to the city, and the situation is critical. If the highest point is occupied by the enemy again, the situation will be more unfavorable to us, and there will be no hope at all. His right hand was frozen, unable to move, so he simply bit his teeth and used his left hand to control the enchanted crystal gun, and fired at Jiang Yixue continuously. A dazzling Magic Crystal Ray, whistling through her side, she can even feel the burning energy of the magic crystal cannon, scalding her face. Jiang Yi snow secretly anxious, in the air, she can not bear the force, can not dodge, is easy to be attacked by magic crystal. Chapter 2084 The aura shield on Jiang Yixue''s left wrist is closely related to her. When she feels the threat, she immediately blooms golden light and turns into a round shield to protect Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to be shot by magic crystal gun. Even with the protection of aura shield, after being hit, he can''t occupy the highest point of the city wall, and those Allied soldiers will be slaughtered by nangongxiao. Another hot magic crystal gun ray shot quickly, and it was about to shoot Yixue in Zhongjiang. Jiang Yixue can''t dodge in mid air, so she can only prepare to take this attack with aura shield. All of a sudden, a colorful glow flew in the air, from bottom to top, holding under her feet. Her heart a joy, suddenly a bounce, can be embarrassed to flash through the Magic Crystal Ray, leaped over the wall, and stood steadily on the highest platform. She turned her head and saw that it was the star stick thrown by old sister Jiang Yuxin. It was a colorful light that helped her fly to the highest platform. The location of magic crystal gun is to deal with the enemy on the wall of the city, and Jiang Yixue has jumped on the highest platform, and the angle of magic crystal gun is not enough. Nangong smile can no longer control magic crystal gun shooting Jiang Yi snow, bite teeth, release the trigger. At this time, the ice arrow on his right shoulder socket melted. He had forced the cold out of the wound. Under the powerful self-healing force of the demon clan, the wound on his right shoulder had scab. His whole body was full of demons. He picked up an arc-shaped iron hook cast by dark iron from his feet. The hook was like a huge question mark, and the sharp hook tip was flashing a light black light. On the handle of the iron hook is inlaid with a purple magic stone of the size of a grain of rice. "Little girl, there is a powerful fairy in your ice arrow. You are a big Luo Jinxian?" Jiang Yixue gently tucked her hair behind her ears and showed a confident and indifferent smile: "I''m not a big Luo Jinxian, I''m just an ordinary person." , yes, as like as two peas, but she is not a big Luo Jinxian. Only the earth fairyland is still a different level from the big Luo Jinxian. But with the help of the ice fairy''s spirit, plus the aura shield and the two arches, the power of her is exactly the same as that of the big Rodin. It''s just that she doesn''t know. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s calm face, Nangong sneered: "two hundred years ago, the city Lord participated in the battle of immortals and demons. Who and what immortals have not seen? I can still tell whether it is people or immortals. Little girl, you have the strength of Daluo Jinxian, but you don''t know it." Hearing Nangong smile calling himself the city master, Jiang Yixue nods. It turns out that he is the city master of this city. No wonder he is so fierce that he wants to shoot me with one hand. Jiang Yixue sneered and said, "are you the master of this city? If you don''t surrender quickly, you can look down. Our allied forces have captured most of the cities. It is useless for you to resist again. " Jiang Yixue''s words aroused the anger of Nangong smile. Do you still need to see? Standing at the highest point of the city wall, you can have a panoramic view of everything. The city is full of blazing fire and smoke. The city streets are filled with corpses of demon soldiers, not only his defenders, but also the reinforcements brought by nangongxi and nangongshan. "Bah, since the day when the Lord of this city took office, he swore to live with this city." Another two shadows flew to the highest platform, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. After helping the elder sister to climb the highest platform, Jiang Yuxin was concerned about the safety of the elder sister, so he flew with LAN ling''er and flew up. Every time Jiang Yuxin flies, he is wobbly. This time, he has just the right control, but he is very tired and panting. She said with a strange smile: "elder sister, who are you chatting with? Wow, are you talking to this demon LAN ling''er looks puzzled. Listening to Jiang Yuxin''s words, she looks relaxed and seems to be chatting with the demons. Jiang Yixue glared at the old sister and didn''t have a good way: "where am I chatting? I am persuading him to surrender. He is the city Lord of this city." "Oh, Lord, you are a beautiful city." Jiang Yuxin looks around the lush mountains and the boundless plain of boveria in the distance, and feels the magnificent beauty of natural scenery. But in Nangong laugh, it is the most vicious irony. At this time, Nanhuo city was in a mess, with corpses everywhere. The flames of war were burning. It was really beautiful. He rushed to the river angrily. "Little girl, how dare you say sarcastic words." The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand blooms a red awn, blocking nangongxiao''s powerful iron hook. The Chiyou sword and the iron hook constantly collide, making a deafening sound of gold and iron. LAN ling''er''s strength is weaker than Nangong''s smile. She is shocked by the dark iron hook of Nangong smile and keeps retreating. "I hate to bully us." Jiang Yuxin dances with the star staff in her hand, and the star stick blooms with colorful light and hits the top of nangongxiao''s head.Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er drew a tie with nangongxiao, and they were all tied for a moment. the more they fought, the more excited they became. The more anxious nangongxiao was, the more frowned they frowned. The shouts of killing in the city were gradually reduced, and the flaming flames were extinguished, which meant that the United forces had occupied the whole city. Nangong Xiao suddenly had a feeling of loneliness, as if the whole world had been exhausted. He stood alone on the edge of the cliff, surrounded by human beings and demon people who hated him deeply. As Jiang Yuxin fought, he said, "this city Lord, where did you buy your hook? It''s heavy and strong. I''ve always wanted to have such a hook. Can you sell it to me?" Love is too laggy. Jiang Yuxin said it''s true. Since she has a star stick, Jiang Yu Xin always feels that her star stick is too cartoon. She is satisfied with the power of the star stick, and likes it very much. But each time she uses a star stick to fight with others, the other seems to show a scorn look, and is not afraid of her star stick. Therefore, Jiang Yuxin has always wanted to find a more frightening weapon besides his star staff. The long spear was too long and the sword was too common. When she saw Nangong smile display the black iron hook, the weapon was very frightening. If she had such a weapon, she would be very powerful. But just as Jiang Yuxin praised the beauty of nanhuocheng, Nangong Xiao felt that she was laughing at herself. He was furious: "little girl, the weapons of the city Lord are not sold." Jiang Yuxin was startled by Nangong''s roar and laughter. He pursed his small mouth and complained: "you are such a long horn, you can''t sell it if you don''t sell it. What''s the roar? It makes people''s ears ache." Chapter 2085 Nangong Xiao was worried at first. He felt that the whole city of Nanhuo had been occupied, and he was still fighting. He was a little frustrated. He was annoyed by Jiang Yuxin one after another. His head was confused. He was accidentally stabbed in the abdomen by LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword. The blood immediately spurted out from the wounded, as fierce as a fountain. Chiyou sword is not like the ice arrow. It will not freeze the wound, but will absorb the magic yuan in the blood. Nangong laughs at a sword and loses a lot of blood. Just now he was hit by the ice sword on his shoulder, which consumes a lot of magic yuan to resist the ice arrow, which makes his self-healing ability less powerful than that of his first injury. What''s more, the dark red body of the sword, as well as a strong suction, let his magic yuan quickly flow from the wound just like breaking the dike. Nangong Xiao quickly retreated and got away from the powerful suction of Chiyou sword. However, he found that Chiyou sword was like a cone attached to bones and tightly entangled with himself. Jiang Yuxin saw Nangong smile with a look of pain and blood all over her body. She said with a little sympathy: "you are seriously injured. Don''t fight. Just surrender." Jiang Yuxin is kind. She doesn''t want to kill Nangong Xiao. Just like before, Nangong laughs and gets dizzy when she hears Jiang Yuxin''s words. He roared: "the city Lord will not surrender, stinky girl, you go to die." Jiang Yuxin disdains a way: "I kindly advise you to surrender, afraid that LAN ling''er will kill you, you scold me for what, hate, ignore you, dead pull down." Jiang Yuxin is also angry, dancing a colorful star stick, constantly smashing past. "Let you scold me, let you scold me." Nangong Xiaoxiao was hit by a sword in his abdomen. He lost a lot of blood, and his self-healing ability declined. He was afraid that he would be hit by the sword again. He tried to avoid LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword. How could he dodge the star wand hit by Jiang Yuxin. Dong Dong Dong, Nan Gong Xiao was smashed by the star stick on his head. He was dizzy and dizzy. He knew that he couldn''t support himself, so he turned and ran to the flagpole. At this time, what city is there, and the heroic words of city death and human death are meaningless. He also wants to escape and save his life. At the flagpole, there is a rope that can be used to fall vertically out of the city and escape into the beville mountains, where the forest is dense and it is not easy to catch yourself. He forgot that Jiang Yixue, who has the soul of a powerful ice shooter, is eyeing him. Know he wants to run away. The ice arrow in Jiang Yixue''s hand blooms a light silver awn, and a cold air spreads in all directions. Whoosh, three ice arrows shot out in an instant. Jiang Yixue is very close to nangongxiao, and the power of the ice arrow reaches its peak. At this time, nangongxiao loses a lot of magic Yuan due to blood loss and poor defense. Puff Chi, three ice arrows instantly into the heart of Nangong smile. Nangong smile, the whole person instantly turned into ice, still maintain the running posture, a forward rush, fell to the ground. Hula, Nangong smile into a large ice, fell on the ground, fell into pieces, into small pieces. Although there was no blood, and it didn''t look bloody, Jiang Yuxin didn''t look over her head in disgust. "You deserve it. You''re kind enough to persuade you to surrender and scold me. You''ve been turned into ice by my elder sister and broken." Looking at the flag of the demons on the highest point of the city wall, LAN ling''er gently points to it, and Chiyou sword turns into a red shadow. He cuts down the flag of the demon lord and the flag of the South fire City, and throws down the towering wall. "Elder sister, elder brother Ye chose a good place. I feel that you can see a place thousands of miles away from here." LAN ling''er is lying on the city wall, looking for Ye Feng''s trace in the city: "elder brother Ye is not only highly skilled in medical skills and martial arts, but also a great general''s material to lead the war. I admire him very much." "Elder brother Ye has many skills. I still need you to tell me." "Where is elder brother ye "He must have killed the enemy in the city." Jiang Yi snow and they are looking for the trace of Ye Feng, or Jiang Yi Xue has the best eyesight, and sees Ye Feng''s figure from a place where golden light blooms. "Your elder brother Ye is there, fighting with people. Do you see, there are golden lights everywhere, that is his thunder sword light." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er follow the elder sister''s guidance and see elder brother Ye fighting with nangongshan and nangongxi. Jiang Yuxin said anxiously: "elder brother Ye is besieged by two magic generals, and there are lion kings beside them. How can they let elder brother ye be besieged by two magic generals and do not come forward to help." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "don''t worry, they don''t fight. It must be your elder brother Ye''s request. It''s not just two magic generals. You can handle it." LAN ling''er is also confident: "brother ye will win." Nangongxi, like nangongshan, likes to use dark iron magic spears and two long spears. They dance so hard that they can''t see the real body of the gun, only phantom. Ye Feng''s aura shield light screen, from time to time came banging sound, accompanied by a huge shock wave, surging around.Ye Feng felt that their spears were heavy and cooperated closely. It was like a combined attack, and its power was more than ten times more powerful than that of two individuals alone. So Ye Feng had a bit of a fight. But Ye Feng''s look is particularly relaxed, the South fire city has been taken down, hanging in the throat of the heart, finally can be put back in the stomach. With Nanhuo city as a solid city, not to mention the 200000 troops of Jiang Zhong and the 300000 troops of the Lord alliance, even if the whole demon Kingdom Alliance sends troops to attack, they are confident to fight against it. There is also a secret of this South fire City, which is unknown to everyone. Only the first wizard knows this secret, and the memory of the first wizard about this secret happened to melt into the black magic ball. This black magic ball not only records the powerful black magic of the first sorcerer, but also some of his unknown secrets. It was with the help of the black magic ball that Ye Feng untied the magic seal of Nangong sheep and had Nangong sheep, a powerful wizard, as a helper. Nangongshan''s face was gloomy and could wring out of the water. He wanted to eat the maple leaf alive. "Ye Feng, today either you or I will die. " he danced with a magic spear, like a strange long snake, which was always tightly entwined with Ye Feng. When Ye Feng meets Nangong mountain, he causes great spiritual damage to Nangong mountain every time, and this time is no exception. Ye Feng said with a smile: "general nangongshan, you surrender, I can''t bear to kill you." "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not sure who kills whom." Ye Feng said with a smile: "look around, you are left to fight alone. Is it meaningful to fight with me?" Nangong mountain hate eyes almost to gush fire: "no matter how the situation becomes, I just want to kill you, other I don''t care." Chapter 2086 Nangongxi cooperates with nangongshan to attack Ye Feng, but his taxi is getting worse and worse. Surrounded by demon people and human beings, Ye Feng is constantly cheered, which greatly stimulates Nangong Xi''s nerves. Nangongshan and Nangong Xiwei are both level 5 and close to level 6. They attack Ye Feng together, and their overall strength is no worse than Ye Feng. However, they have a strong sense of oppression and can''t exert their original strength. Ye Feng stabbed nangongxi''s chest with a sword of thunderbolt through nangongxi''s mistake. A wisp of blood spurted out of Nangong Xi''s chest. The corners of his mouth wriggled for a moment, but he couldn''t say anything. With incomparable hatred in his eyes, he fell down slowly. When the rabbit died and the fox grieved, Nangong mountain''s nervous system had been tense and collapsed completely. He roared, like a madman, without any tricks, with a magic spear, desperately stabbed at Ye Feng, full of flaws. Ye Feng''s feet are not stained with dust. He is like a mirage. He passes in front of Nangong mountain. The thunder sword is hanging on the top of Nangong mountain. As long as he has an idea, the thunder sword will be cut off. Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. The thunder sword didn''t cut the throat of Nangong mountain. Instead, he flattened the sword and slapped it hard on the top of Nangong mountain and knocked him out. "Lock him up and save his life." The demon soldiers rushed forward immediately, tied up Nangong mountain with strong and flexible ropes and threw them into the prison. The whole South fire city is under the control of Ye Feng, and the whole city''s demons have been killed clean. On the flagpole at the top of the city of Southern fire, a golden flag with a pair of male lions is hanging. The lion once represented the lion king, but now it represents the alliance of demon clan and Terran. Ye Feng stands at the top of nanhuocheng, overlooking the fertile plain of boveria. Beside him, there are three demon kings, Ouyang Dao, Jiangqi and Nangong sheep standing beside him. They are all around him like stars supporting the moon. The mountain wind was blowing his black windbreaker hunting, and his look was proud and dignified. I never thought that one day I would stand on the top of the towering wall of a city in the demon kingdom. I never thought that I could lead more than 100000 troops to attack cities and land and trample the demons under their feet. "Lion King, you lead the demon clan army, immediately clean up the battlefield, count the materials, guard the eastern wall separately, upgrade all the city defense magic crystal guns, and replace the blue magic crystal with the white jade top magic crystal. Ouyang Dao, you lead the Terran army to guard the western wall and upgrade the magic crystal cannon in the West. " Ye Feng took out a large number of thumb sized white jade top magic crystal from his arms and gave them to the lion king and Ouyang Dao. White jade top magic crystal in the sun, blooming white light. This thumb sized white jade top magic crystal will increase the power of the original magic crystal cannon inlaid with blue magic crystal by dozens of times, which means that the defense of South fire city has been greatly improved. This kind of white jade top-level magic crystal stone, the Puneng people get a thumb size, can become the rich side of the Lord, and Ye Feng is like a toy, pull out a lot, at least a few hundred, let everyone moved. "Don''t stand in a daze. Go quickly. Time is running out. I''m afraid the demons have already known that we have captured Nanhuo city. They will be more angry, and they will certainly go out as soon as possible." The lion king and Ouyang Dao woke up from their consternation, took the white jade top magic crystal, and led the army to rush to their own area for defense. Although the siege was just over, everyone was still enjoying the joy of victory. Soon, they also felt a huge pressure coming quietly, which made them not happy. Another more arduous and cruel battle is about to begin. The fight just now is just the prelude to the battle to be started. We can''t be happy about it too soon. A piano sound, melodious and pleasant, in the mountains, continuous flying, for a long time. Ye Feng was in the middle of the air, the direction of the piano sound sounded and said with a smile: "welcome to the old fairy. The old fairy is here to help." "Haha, you can actually tell where I am. It''s better than that ward." Tianqin old man flies with his sword and falls gently beside Ye Feng. Tianqin old man is good at invisibility. He is invisible in the air, but Ye Feng hears the movement of his flight. Ye Feng found the track of tianqin old man, not only by listening, but also by feeling. He also found the trace of tianqin old man with the eyes of God. Tianqin old man''s invisibility is just to confuse those demon people, but there is no escape in front of Ye Feng. Tianqin old man''s snow-white long beard fluttered in the wind: "to tell you a grim news, Jiangzhong''s 200000 troops have been dispatched. They have at least 100 spaceships. They will enter the plain of boveria from the direction of Nancheng mountain. I have also inspected from the north. Dozens of spaceships from the ice city have appeared in the northern sky. According to their flying speed, the northern army led by general ward is expected to arrive first. " A blue sword light flashed in the sky, and uncle Bao fell from the air. He was responsible for investigating the movements of the Lord''s army and Nangong Wei''s army on the left in the West.He first bowed to the old man: "master." "Time is short. Don''t be polite. Is the army of the Lord on the left going out?" Uncle Bao looked a little nervous: "there are 50 battle ships on the left side. First, we will meet Nangong Wei''s army. There are more than 100 warships from both sides. They are coming here in a mighty way. Fortunately, I arrived ahead of time. I was almost found by their spaceships." Tianqin old man was a little worried: "it seems that they all know that you have captured Nanhuo City, so they sent out a large number of battle ships to attack Nanhuo city from the air. Do you have any countermeasures?" Ye Feng smiles, everything is under control. He opened the palm of his hand, with an egg size white jade like top crystal, crystal clear, emitting a light white light. Tianqin old man and uncle Bao showed an envious look. Such an egg size white jade magic crystal is not only a symbol of wealth, but also can change the end of the whole war. This kind of white jade magic crystal is installed on the magic crystal cannon, and the fire power will be earth shaking. It can be used on the immortal array to destroy the heaven and the earth. While excited, old man tianqin and uncle Bao are also filled with emotion. Fortunately, Ye Feng is a friend rather than an enemy. A friend like Ye Feng can not only dominate the nine kingdoms of the devil, but also help the demon Kingdom regain its prestige. Ye Feng was full of confidence: "I have installed more than 100 magic crystal cannons in South fire city with top-level crystal stones. With our magic crystal gun trucks and shoulder mounted magic crystal guns, no matter how many ships they have, as long as they come, at best, they are just flying moths to the fire and throwing themselves into the net. Don''t worry, old fairy Chapter 2087 Tianqin old man thumbs up and praises Ye Feng for his timely preparation. He also looked surprised: "where do you come from so many top-level crystal stones, you can''t open magic crystal ore?" Ye Feng laughed: "I''m really mining, I still have hundreds of tons of such top-level crystal to mine." Tianqin old man and uncle Bao thought Ye Feng was joking. They laughed together. They didn''t know what Ye Feng said was true. Ye Feng replaced all the magic crystal cannons in the defense of South fire city with top-level white jade like magic stones. He only used a small half of the boxes of white magic crystals. There are hundreds of boxes of such top-level white jade magic stones in the Yaowang ring. Only half of the top grade white jade crystal ore in death valley has been mined, and half of the magic crystal has not been mined. Uncle Bao sighed with emotion: "you take the magic stone the size of your thumb to my place. I have been very surprised. I didn''t expect that you still have such a large top-level magic stone. The demons have their resources, and we also have our resources. Our magic crystal cannon inlaid with top-level white jade crystals is definitely their nightmare. " Ye Feng points to the Nangong sheep beside him with a smile: "not only do we have powerful magic crystal cannons, we also have powerful magic wizard Mr. Nangong Yang." When it comes to witches, tianqin old man turns pale. He can''t help but look at Nangong Yang more. He feels a kind of powerful magic energy only possessed by witches. More than 200 years ago, tianqin old man and his army failed to capture the city of ice and snow. The biggest reason was that the Lord of ice and snow had a Magic Wizard under his command, who used powerful magic to fight against the flying swords of the darokin immortals. Therefore, tianqin old man is still a little disgusted with witches. However, this Nangong sheep is his own side of the magic, we have to talk about it separately. Jiang Yixue has been watching. She asked curiously: "brother ye, Nangong sheep, his transmission magic is very powerful, but in terms of guarding the city, does he still want to use the transmission magic? I think he should prevent other sorcerers from using this teleportation magic to teleport the demon troops in. " Ye Feng laughs but doesn''t speak. Looking at Nangong sheep, it''s better to let Nangong sheep explain himself. Nangong Yang smiles, but his voice is very young. She is the first one to talk. He actually ran to Jiang Yixue''s side, affectionately took Jiang Yi Snow''s white tender jade hand: "elder sister, you look so beautiful, can we be a friend?" Ye Feng thought Nangong Yang wanted to explain how to use magic to strengthen the city defense. Unexpectedly, the little cute in his body talked with Jiang Yixue. Knowing that there are three demons in Nangong sheep''s body, listening to the voice is xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao. Although it looks impolite to be held by him, Jiang Yixue is not angry, but very curious. She covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, since you are a child, we can be friends." Hearing that Nangong sheep is a young child talking, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are also curious to come together. Jiang Yuxin grabs Nangong Yang''s arm suspiciously on his face. He feels his body like a monster and gives him a general examination. However, he is abandoned by Nangong Yang. "You touch what, although I am a child, but I am a boy, you can''t touch me." Jiang Yuxin said with disdain: "are you really a child, or are you deceiving me with your eloquence? We only have festivals there, and a large number of people will say this, which is better than you." LAN ling''er feels more accurate about the ghost than Jiang Yuxin. He knows that Nangong sheep is not using his oral skills, but the pure ghost in his body is talking. She looked at Nangong Yang curiously: "I heard that you three ghosts share one spirit. Is it crowded inside?" Nangong sheep''s voice became mature and steady, with a kind of old age. He said to Jiang Yixue with a smile: "in fact, many souls are in one body, not just me." Hearing that Nangong sheep''s voice changed, Jiang Yixue was scared and left Nangong sheep away. "Who are you? Don''t eat my tofu." Nangong Yang looked arrogant: "little girl, I''m a descendant of Mellon family, the most noble family in the demon world. How can I eat little girl''s tofu? It''s a joke. Besides, you are no better than me Ye Feng is moved. The old man of Mellon has sharp eyes. Others can''t understand what he says, but Ye Feng knows that Jiang Yixue has three souls in his body, but one is an immortal soul and the other is a demon soul. The ghost is completely frozen by the immortal soul of the cold jade girl. Nangong Yang looked at LAN ling''er again. He was more excited: "this girl, your blood is so familiar. How can you look like the blood of a race that has been exterminated by the demon world." LAN ling''er was stunned to hear that he had Chiyou blood in his body, which he could see. The old man of tianqin interrupted Nangong Yang: "this demon wizard is really powerful, but I want to know that after a while the army will invade, what good methods do you have to defend the enemy?" Nangong Yang gave tianqin old man a look: "I can say it when others ask, but I don''t like Dara Jinxian the most, and I don''t want to tell you." the old man of tianqin shook his head: "you don''t have to say it. Tell me the truth, I don''t like you either."Jiang Yixue asked with a smile, "Lord Mellon, can you tell us?" Nangong sheep, to be exact, is uncle Mellon. He took out a sharp dagger from his arms and scratched a bloody mouth on his finger. The red blood fell on the ground of the city wall. But everyone thought he was randomly dripping blood on the ground, but Ye Feng saw the clue. Under the wall and under the floor tiles, there was a magic Rune array with a light black light. Uncle Mellon''s blood merchant was in the middle of the magic charm array. The magic charm array immediately rippled up a kind of powerful energy, and rushed to all directions. Not only is the magic symbol array carved under the floor tiles where nangongyang stands, but also under the floor tiles of the towering city wall. Just as Ye Feng saw the dark iron city in the immortal realm of immortality, the real strong defense force is not its solid dark iron material, but the immortal talisman array containing fairies. In the same way, the most powerful defense of this South fire city is not its iron walls or its magic crystal guns, but inside it are carved magic runes which are hard to see with the naked eye. This is an ancient battlefield, an ancient battlefield that existed more than 5000 years ago. The demons abandoned their magic, despised the witches, and pursued technology, but ignored that the most powerful energy of the demon world, which is contained in the magic Rune array, is the most powerful energy of the heaven and Earth Spirit. According to the legend of more than 5000 years ago, the city, Dara Jinxian, did not break it. This is not only a legend, but also an unknown history. The demons have forgotten the dark history and their most powerful power. Chapter 2088 At that time, the demons had not invented the magic crystal cannon, and the war still used cold weapons, that is, the energy of any powerful magic talisman array. They blocked the attack of Dara Jinxian. Ye Feng secretly congratulated himself that he had discovered the unknown history of the demons, and also found their most powerful power, which was ignored by them. In fact, all this is thanks to the first wizard, his black magic ball, which contains these memories. If he did not seal the magic ability of the Meilong family of Nangong sheep, if ye Feng did not open their seal, he triggered these memories. Ye Feng could not know that Nanhuo city would have the same strong defense as Xianyu xuantie City, a kind of hidden city, with the energy of magic talisman array, which is more powerful than the power of a thousand magic crystal guns. From Nangong Yang, Ye Feng knows that to trigger this hidden energy, a medium must be used to open the magic symbol array, that is, blood, which requires a lot of blood. This is why Ye Feng needs to liberate the human slaves and bring them to the South fire city together. In terms of combat effectiveness, the 160000 coalition army is not as good as the 200000 demon elite army. Hundreds or thousands of demon ships will pour out hundreds of tons of magic crystal bombs, and it is hard to resist the strong walls. Ye Feng places his hope in the ancient magic talisman array. Once the ban is lifted, it will be earth shaking power. Nangong sheep sprinkled his blood on the ground and dropped into the center of the magic talisman array. All of a sudden, a creaking sound sounded, and a light black light flashed across the ground. This kind of black light can only be seen by Ye Feng''s eyes and Nangong sheep. Although tianqin old man didn''t see it, he felt a kind of energy surging around him. He turned pale. A familiar feeling came again, and the magic energy fluctuated. Everyone''s feelings are different. Uncle Bao is insensitive to this kind of magic energy because his skill only reaches the fairyland. He is not as sensitive as tianqin old man. And Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er feel not strong, but Jiang Yixue''s heart suddenly jumped a few jumps, her immortal soul also felt the unusual energy. Ice jade lady has fought with witches more than once. The fluctuation of this kind of magic energy makes Jiang Yixue startled. Ye Feng''s face was filled with unspeakable joy. He felt the fluctuation of the powerful magic energy. If more than 100000 troops sprinkled blood into the magic talisman array, it would activate the southern fire city and awaken a strong magic energy. Nangong Yang also widened his eyes. This energy fluctuation exceeded his imagination. After all, he was a wizard who had just opened the seal, and was still growing vigorously. He needed to try many things. With a smile on his face, he said with his own voice to Ye Feng: "general ye, I feel that we can use this energy to fight against the demon army." Ye Feng praised: "yes, you are worthy of the descendant of the Mellon family, with a strong magic gene, our defense will depend on you." "But Nangong Wei has two powerful witches under him. They are likely to feel this powerful energy, and they are said to be the descendants of the first wizard. " " the first sorcerer is our defeated general, and we need not worry about his descendants. " Woo, woo, woo, the bugle of battle is sounded. Radar has found that a demon ship has entered the plain of boveria. Jiang Qi is familiar with the air defense system of the demons. He warns Ye Feng: "it''s the warships of the city of ice and snow. They fly very fast, as if to bomb us." "Are the magic crystal cannons ready?" Lion King and Ouyang Dao immediately reported through their earphones: "all our magic crystal cannons are ready, all are inlaid with top-level white jade magic crystals, and their power has been increased dozens of times." "Let them know that they can''t get close to us." The sky suddenly darkened, and at least 60 or 70 demon ships flew over quickly. All of them were engraved with the family emblem of the Lord of ice and snow. One of the largest warships, general ward''s warship, was accompanied by two of his lieutenants, Gushu and Guman, and commander Ivan. Ivan reminded general ward, "general, are we going to stop and wait for support from other coalition forces?" General ward sneered: "we have so many warships, warm up together, bombing can move this small town to the ground." Gu Xiu and Gu man said with a flattering smile: "the other side is just a group of mobs. They just rely on opportunism and set traps. If we attack them from the air, they have no way." General ward sneered: "no matter what, first try, send 30 warships to give them a demoralization." Thirty demon warships flew fiercely to the southern city of fire, which seemed very quiet. The soldiers standing on the wall seemed helpless to the spaceships in the air. Just as general ward was about to give the order to fire, hundreds of dazzling white lights lit up the sky, so bright that the spacecraft''s video system almost failed, and only white flowers could be seen. Bang long, the 30 demon warships flying close to South fire City, the energy shield of the ship, was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye. The spaceship without shield is like a baby without any protection.As soon as the spaceship was about to retreat, the dazzling white light flashed again. All the spaceships ready to bomb were smashed by the white light, burned up and fell into the endless abyss outside the city. Not only the 30 ships, but also a dozen of them were suspended in mid air, but they were a little closer to the city wall. The dazzling white light, heavy bombardment on the ship, the ship''s shield, unable to withstand the attack of this dazzling energy ray, instantly disintegrated, but contains a strong energy, white magic crystal rays, like a series of lightning, hit quickly. As long as the demon ship within the range of magic crystal cannon, all of them are attacked by magic crystal cannon, just like a drunk drunk, falling into the sky and crashing into the mountains. For a moment, the boom and boom of the explosion continued to rise and fall. General ward watched in surprise as his ship was hit, caught fire, and fell to the clouds. "How can it be? What kind of magic crystal cannon they use is more powerful than the magic crystal cannon on our ship. It''s just against the common sense." Carl said with a wry smile: "general, our instruments show that their magic crystal cannon energy has reached A-level, as if they are using the top-level white jade magic crystal. Only the top-level white jade magic crystal can emit such powerful energy." General ward was furious: "there are so many white magic crystal lines. Why do they have so many white jade magic crystals? Are they fairyland immortals?" "General, let''s retreat the warships to a relatively safe area, and when other troops arrive, we''ll discuss how to attack," Carr suggested Chapter 2089 Just when general ward hesitated, a dazzling white ray hit a spaceship and warship in front of general ward''s main ship. The warship burst into flames and exploded in a short time. The shock wave from the explosion affected general ward''s main ship. "Back, back," general ward exclaimed Dozens of warships retreated quickly over the plain of boveria. General ward wanted to get the first prize, but he didn''t expect that he would lose some rice instead of stealing chicken. His face was livid with anger. General ward ordered the spaceship to land and check the damage. It was only when he found that more than 50 spaceships and warships he brought with him were shot down in this wave of attack, and more than 20 were damaged in varying degrees. Soon, the ships of Nangong Wei and the two Lords on the left slowly came. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu arrive at general ward''s main warship. He had received news that general ward''s first wave of attacks had failed. He laughed in his heart. General ward was too anxious. After the fortress was shot down, he knew that the magic crystal cannons of demon clan and Terran army were powerful, and they were inlaid with top-level white magic crystal. He was sure that Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. He came mainly by transport ships. There were not many warships. There would be problems in attacking Nanhuo city with warships. General ward''s failure proved his reasoning. He knew it in his heart, but he pretended to be puzzled: "general ward, the firepower of your frigid city is the most powerful of our four Lords. How could they defeat you? That''s how strong their defenses are? " General ward''s face was livid. From Nangong Wei''s voice, he could hear the meaning of schadenfreude. He thought that Nanhuo city defense magic crystal gun power was so strong, hate Nangong Wei actually did not remind himself, let himself eat dumb Ba Kui. He looked at Nangong Wei with disdain: "Lord Nangong, your nanhuocheng defense guns are so powerful that they can shoot down my warships. How could you let the Terrans attack your city?" Nangong Wei sighed: "it''s said that they used magic transmission array to transport soldiers to the city. What''s more, the power of our defense guns in Nanhuo city is not as powerful as you said. If I guess it''s right, the demon people took my Nanhuo city and made a transformation. Therefore, it seems not advisable to attack Nanhuo city with spaceships and warships. " General ward''s lungs are going to explode. Well, you Nangong Wei, you know that they have transformed the defense magic crystal cannon, but you didn''t remind me at all and let me die. If it wasn''t for persuading Jiang to send troops again, I would not have helped you. The Lord on the left looks at the towering Nanhuo mountain. The South fire city and the mountain are integrated into one. If you want to conquer the South fire City, you must first level down the whole South fire peak. He asked anxiously, "Nanhuo city is solid. How can we attack Nanhuo city?" "When Jiang comes back, he will find a way." The demons set up a temporary command post tent more than 100 miles away from nanhuocheng. Nangongwei and Zuoluo were surrounded by general ward, discussing how to attack Nanhuo city. Jiang Zhong''s spaceship came slowly, because he brought the most soldiers, 200000 troops, so he brought the most ships among the four Lords. Jiang Zhong''s army was not the same as expected. He was very energetic. His uniform bright silver armor was majestic and orderly arranged on the open plain of boveria. Jiang Zhong went into the tent of the command post. According to the agreement, Jiang Chong was a general with the greatest command power. General Huade, Nangong Wei and Zuoluo should obey his command. Today, Jiang Zhong is wearing a majestic gold armor, with a red cape behind him, and a long sword at his waist. His actions are dignified. It was not until he saw Jiang Chong and his 200000 troops that Nangong Wei sighed. He was also worried that Jiang Chong would not send troops under various pretexts. He did not expect that Jiang Chong did what he said and came with 200000 troops in person. He quickly reported general ward''s defeat in the first battle to Jiang Chong, reminding Jiang Chong not to use spaceships to attack. The enemy''s defense magic crystal gun is too powerful. Jiang Chong looked contemptuously at general Hua De and accused him of saying, "general Hua De, our four armies have not gathered together. It is a big taboo of the military to rush out to attack. I hope you will follow my orders in the future and do not act arbitrarily. " General ward was livid. He wanted to leave at the mercy of Jiang Zhong. However, he was greedy for quick gains and caused a lot of casualties. He hated himself. He was very unhappy and said, "Ben will understand that Lord Jiang is right. I will be careful in the future." Seeing Jiang Zhong, he did not give him any face. He directly taught general ward a lesson. They did not dare to say anything for fear of being implicated. Jiang Chong looks at the holographic sand table, his eyebrows are twisted together. No wonder Ye Feng wants to choose this city as a stronghold. It''s really easy to defend and hard to attack. Jiang Chong was also puzzled about the fall of Nanhuo City: "Lord Nangong, Nanhuo city is a city that even the great luojinxian can''t attack. It seems that the legend is not false."After listening to Jiang Chong''s praise of his city of Nanhuo, Nangong Wei was elated: "this is a legend five thousand years ago. Lord Jiang Chong has heard of it. It''s just a legend." Jiang Zhong studied the holographic sand table carefully. The holographic sand table completely outlined the towering pattern of Nanhuo city. Jiang Chong was surprised: "this is indeed our city with the strongest defense of the nine demon realms. If you give me 100000 troops, even if there are a million enemies, I''m afraid we can''t attack it." General ward suffered a loss in the first wave of attack, and was denounced by Jiang Chong, who was always depressed. He disdained to say: "this still uses you to say, the discerning eye can see at a glance, want to capture this city, only from the air, commanding high, attack the city." Jiang Chong sneered: "general ward, are you confused? You have attacked from mid air with a spaceship. We are very clear about the situation. You still insist on attacking from the air. I really doubt how you became a general." Zuo Lu and Nangong Wei forced to smile. Jiang Chongzhen did not show mercy to general Hua De at all. He reprimanded general Hua De like his subordinates. General ward''s face was livid, but he couldn''t bear to say, "since Lord Jiang thinks that my method is wrong, please show me a way so that we can capture Nanhuo city." Jiang Zhong said seriously: "I still want to attack with spaceships. In the face of such a solid city, it''s as solid as a fortress. I can only attack from the air with spaceships." General ward didn''t have a good way: "I thought Lord Jiang had a brilliant method, but I still used my old method. Why don''t you say you are confused?" Chapter 2090 Seeing that both general ward and Jiang Zhong were aggressive and ridiculed each other, Zuo Lu and Nangong Wei laughed in their hearts. Jiang Chong knew that as soon as he said it, general Huade would certainly retort. He was not angry, but said with a faint smile: "however, I am not directly attacking. Their magic crystal guns are said to be embedded with top-level white jade crystals, which are more powerful than the magic crystal guns on our spaceships. In the Wanyao mountain, he also knocked down the biggest spaceship fortress of Nangong Hearing Jiang Chong mention that the fortress was shot down, Nangong Wei feels shameless. He just nods with a smile, which shows that Jiang Chong is right and is the truth. General ward glared at Nangong Wei and said in his heart, "well, Nangong Wei, if I send troops to help you, you don''t care about me at all.". You know that your fortress has been shot down by magic crystal cannons, but you don''t remind me, Nangong Wei, if I have a chance, I will definitely revenge you. The left road inserted a sentence: "if you don''t attack directly, how do you attack? Mr. Jiang Chong, please explain. " "We have to raise the fog to disturb the sight of the garrison soldiers, so that their magic crystal cannons can''t attack us. Their magic crystal guns need to be manipulated, and our spacecraft can be positioned by ultrasonic. Even if we can''t see anything, we can also put our demon warriors into the city." On the left side, he said with a smile: "wonderful, Lord Jiang is still smart. He uses fog to confuse the enemy so that they can''t aim. Then we can destroy their defense artillery. Not only can we put our soldiers into the city, but also when their defense magic crystal guns are destroyed, we can bombard them at will." General ward felt more humiliated by this praise of Jiang Zhong''s clever strategy. However, he also agreed that Jiang Chong''s method was more reasonable and more effective, and that he was too reckless. Nangong Wei clapped his hands excitedly and said: "wonderful, as long as their defense magic crystal cannon is destroyed, we will surely win if we send a spaceship into the city by force." General ward''s face was sullen: "fog rising? How do you do it? It''s a fine day now. Shall we wait until night to attack? Even at night, I''m afraid it won''t be foggy. " Nangong Wei said with a smile: "we can wait. Anyway, they can''t come out. We can attack them as long as we wait for foggy weather." "No need to wait for a long time. If we have to wait for foggy weather, I''m afraid there will be some changes. We can make the South fire city rise a piece of smoke now." General ward sneered: "Lord Jiang, can you control the weather? I didn''t expect Lord Jiang has such skills. I admire him very much." General Ward said admiration, but actually ridiculed Jiang Zhong. At this time, Jiang Zhong''s general, Jiang Xing, walked into the tent. River heavy light to the river way: "river line, the next depends on you." Jiang Xing was dressed in blue armor. He wanted to wear gold armor, but he was in color with the Lord''s gold armor. He said with a smile, "Lord, our sorcerer is ready." Hearing Jiang Xing talk about the sorcery group, Nangong Wei, Zuo Lu and general Hua De are all moved. At this time, the demon world was a time of decline of witches and witches. Since 200 years ago, few lords attached great importance to them. Many demons and witches have gone to other demon realms, but there are few in the nine magic realms. Jiang Zhong has actually set up a magic and wizard group, which is really new. All of them followed Jiang Xing out of the tent. Outside the tent, there were twelve demon people wearing blue shoulder robes. They all wore the medals of the Jiang family and the order of the sorcerer guild. Each of them held a magic wand with withered bones in their hands. According to legend, it was made of the bones of magical creatures. On the top of the wand, there was a blue magic crystal inlaid with a faint blue light. Nangong Wei whispered with Zuo Lu: "Lord Zuoluo, I think it''s very interesting to have such a sorcerer group, but I don''t know what strength Jiang Chong has set up." General Hua De sneered: "that strength must be very strong. You can control the weather. Lord Nangong, although you are the leader of the alliance of the Lords of the nine demon realms, your army is not as powerful as the Lord Jiang." The twelve sorcerers of the sorcerer group gently raised their wands and muttered. They looked serious and orderly, and the light of the blue spar on the top of the magic wand became more shining, like blue smoke flying in the air. Only in the middle of the sky, the blue smoke is dissipated by the light of the sun. This is the time when the weather is clear and the sun is shining high. There are no clouds in the sky. Where is the fog? Many people are watching the excitement, do not believe these witches, really can call the wind and rain, set off clouds. General ward''s aides, Gu Xiu and Gu man, burst into laughter. "Their actions are so funny. Are they doing morning exercises for children?" "They''re asking the sky for fog, and they''re almost kneeling down." "I don''t think it''s possible that there will be fog at this time when the sun is at its strongest. If it''s in the morning or at night, it''s still possible.""Let''s take care of him, just watch the good play." All of a sudden, dark clouds came from the distant horizon to cover the sun, and a curling mist rose among the mountains and forests. The fog continued to rise from the rocks and trees, gathering more and more. This kind of weather anomaly caused Ye Feng''s alertness. Standing on the top platform, Ye Feng saw dozens of miles away with his telescope. All the demon lords were standing on the plain of boveria, and there was a group of witches in blue robes. Ye Feng frowned slightly, and soon knew what they thought. Looking at the misty smoke, the whole South fire City wrapped up, let the South fire city become mysterious, like a shy girl, wrapped up layers of white yarn, covered her enchanting figure. Jiang Yuxin curiously looked at the surrounding forest: "fog, good fog ah, now it is noon, how can there be such a big fog?" LAN ling''er picked up a smoke with her hand: "the fog is more and more. I feel that we have fallen into the white milk. Those walls and mountains look so ethereal, just like fairyland." Ye Feng is not in the mood to enjoy this kind of smoke. He is surrounded by Nangong sheep. "Mr. Nangong Yang, all the key positions of the magic talisman array have been arranged?" "Yes, we have to speed up, or the smoke will rise and they will attack. The smoke turns all our magic cannon into waste." Lion King and they worried: "what to do, we can''t see anything, even if their spacecraft attack, I can''t see, until we see it is late." Chapter 2091 The smoke is getting thicker and thicker, covering the whole South fire peak. Nangong Wei can''t wait to say: "let''s attack quickly. Their magic crystal cannons can''t find our spaceship, but our ultrasonic system can destroy their magic crystal guns." Left road also excitedly urged: "let''s start quickly, I want to let them taste the taste of our magic crystal bomb, I have installed 100 kg magic crystal bomb on each of my ships, 100 ships can move the whole city of fire to the ground." General ward, with a vengeful smile, said in his heart, let you destroy my warship with magic crystal cannon. In a moment, I will make you all dumb and blind. All of a sudden, in the white haze, came bursts of trumpet sound, the sound of the horn continued, gradually reverberating in the mountains. Nangong Wei sneered: "how did they start to play the trumpet? Do they want to fight our ships with their horns? Their way of communication is too backward. " Seeing that the fog surrounded Nanhuo city like layers of white gauze, Jiang emphatically nodded: "general Jiang Xing, start to attack. First destroy the magic crystal cannon on the wall of their city, then attack their soldiers guarding the city, and finally put our soldiers into the city. Let''s kill. " At this time, the sound of the trumpet spread all over the South fire City, two short and one long, which is to let all the city guards drip their blood on the wall. On the wall, there was a human or demon warrior standing in the center of all the magic symbols. After hearing the horn, they cut their fingers with daggers according to the prior agreement, and let the blood drip into the bricks and stones of the wall. Strange to say, those blood dripping on the bricks and stones, just like dripping on the sand in the dry desert, the blood was quickly absorbed by the bricks and stones, showing only a little red trace. Sobbing, the horn sounded again, two long and one short, which was the sound to stop everyone dripping blood. Ye Feng''s heart was beating violently. There was no movement in the magic talisman array he expected, but beyond the fog, there was the deafening sound of the motor of the spaceship. Nangong Yang is also puzzled. His brain is thinking rapidly. Every magic charm has spilled blood. He has checked all of them just now. There should be no omission. There must be something wrong, so that he did not activate the magic talisman array. Nangong sheep calculated every detail with his fingers. He was so anxious that he almost used his toes. He looked like a river and lake swindler looking for a dragon. Suddenly he thought of something, pointed to Ye Feng and said: "general ye, although there is no magic charm in your position, it is the central position of the whole city''s magic charm array. Only by dripping blood can we stimulate the magic charm array." Ye Feng''s fingers in his palm gently a stroke, a burning blood instant spilled. When the blood of Ye Feng''s archaic ancestral blood spilled on the wall, a vibration suddenly came from the solid wall, which made many people squat down and thought that the wall under their feet would collapse. At the same time, a powerful magic energy, like the steam that just unscrewed the air valve, spurted out in all directions, from the cracks of the solid square bricks, from those invisible to the naked eye, embedded in the magic symbols in the depth of the wall. Ordinary people can''t feel this kind of magic energy fluctuation, but those witches who are using magic to lift up smoke have a chill and a fear from their bones. They stopped chanting incantations and looked at the direction of South fire city in surprise. They didn''t understand why there was a strong magic energy pouring out there. This ancient magic made them feel frightened. Although Nangong Wei is not a wizard, he feels a cold wind coming from his face, which makes him have goose bumps. "What''s the matter? Something seems to have happened there," he said Guman and Gu Xiu flattered: "of course, what happened is that our spaceship is going to smash the whole wall, so that our army can rush in." "We don''t have to break the walls at all. We can jump in and fight those mobs." Jiang Zhong also felt the ancient magic energy that was pouring out. This breath made him very uncomfortable. He felt bad, but he didn''t know what it was. Before the attack, he had studied the whole South fire City, including all the defense weapon systems it contained, and knew that the city was victorious. As long as his 200000 elite soldiers are put into the city, 150000 demon clan and Terran coalition forces will not be able to stop them. He is very confident. Hundreds of shining demon warships, carrying 300000 demon fighters, quickly penetrated through the layers of fog and rushed to the sky of Nanhuo city. All the demon warships are equipped with ultrasonic weapon system. Although they can''t be seen, they can use ultrasonic system to identify the location of magic crystal cannons on the wall like bats. However, to their surprise, their spaceship could not feel anything. After all the ultrasonic waves were sent out, they were pushed back by a kind of powerful energy. I don''t know what happened. Is it that the ultrasonic system of all spaceships is broken?A demon ship found a magic crystal gun on the wall. Since the ultrasonic system could not find it, it directly sent out dazzling magic crystal gun light and hit the magic crystal gun. Suddenly, a huge energy which is hard to see with the naked eye surged up from the bottom, and the ship was directly hit and burned, and there was a huge explosion. The ship carried thousands of demon fighters. All the demon fighters followed the ship to the cloud. They did not fall on the wall, but were blocked by a transparent energy shield outside the wall. Along the energy shield, they fell into the abyss. Huge explosion, set off a frenzied energy storm, rushed to all directions. The explosion of a spaceship hurt Jiang Zhong''s heart. Thousands of elite soldiers on that spaceship were burned to ashes by the fire. He almost cried out with pain. It''s just the beginning. Explosions come and go, and there are spacecraft crashing into some kind of powerful special energy shield, making deafening explosions and falling into the abyss under the wall. Not only Jiangzhong''s spaceships, but also those of ice and snow city, Nangong Wei''s spaceship, left Lord''s spaceship, and Lord alliance''s spaceship constantly hit the powerful energy shield and exploded violently. Feeling that something abnormal happened, Jiang Chong was so anxious that he roared: "retreat, retreat quickly." His voice is hoarse, in the deafening explosion, no one can hear. Chapter 2092 Jiang Chong''s magic group changed the weather and raised a thick fog. They wanted to use the fog to block the sight of the Terran coalition army, paralyzing the defense system of Nanhuo city. The Terran coalition could not attack and bombard the demon ship with magic crystal,. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng and Nangong sheep found that Nanhuo city had its own unique magic symbol defense array from the black magic ball left by the first wizard. This kind of magic talisman array is left by archaic demons. It once prevented the attack of Dara Jinxian more than 5000 years ago. It is more powerful than the magic crystal gun, and can also rebound the attack power received. Ye Feng started the magic defense array of South fire city with the blood of Allied soldiers. After the shaking of a position, a powerful energy shield protects the whole city. Those demon ships that pass through the fog are about to destroy the magic crystal cannon built on the top of the wall, but they collide with the energy shield of the magic charm array. One after another, the ships were smashed to pieces. There was a deafening explosion in the fog. The flames fell into the abyss like rain of fire. At first, the demons thought it was the fire from their ships that bombarded the walls, but later, they realized that the fireballs falling from the sky were their own ships. Heavy fog, originally a good strategy to control the enemy, has become a deadly threat to the demon ship. In the fog, the spaceship panicked and ran into each other, leading to many spacecrafts bumping into each other in unknown circumstances. Jiang Chong''s mood almost fell to the bottom of the valley, and quickly issued the evacuation order. The number of demon warships involved in the attack reached thousands, carrying more than 300000 elite demon fighters. When they retreated from the fog to the plain of boveria, they counted the number and found that only one-third of the ships returned. There are only 60000 soldiers left in Jiang Zhong''s 200000 army, and there are only more than 100000 demon troops under the leadership of the four Lords. There was silence in the Lord''s tent. Jiang Chong''s eyes almost burst out fire. They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that their spaceship had hit some object. there were some ships that came back by chance, and the demon soldiers couldn''t explain clearly. The fog interfered with the sight of the Terran allied forces and the demonic soldiers. Their ultrasonic can only detect magic crystal cannons, walls and other objects. The energy shield generated by magic charm array is silent. Ultrasonic can not detect that layer of energy shield, which makes the ultrasonic system of demon people confused. The fog gradually dispersed. At this time, the demons, including the Terran coalition army, found that there was a faint blue light around Nanhuo City, which mixed with the light of blue magic crystal on the wall of the city, forming a dome, like a semicircular transparent glass cover. The Terran coalition in the city was surprised to see the shield on top of his head, and realized that it was this kind of shield that protected itself, so the deafening explosion just now did not damage the plants and trees in South fire. Jiang Zhong and they were stunned. Nangong Wei pointed to the light blue shield for a long time, but said nothing. General ward''s face was gloomy. He seemed to think of something: "is this magic defense array? How could it be? " "General, what do you mean by magic defense array?" Gushu asked in surprise "It''s a kind of defense array that ancient demons are good at. They carve magic symbols on the walls. This kind of magic symbols converge into a kind of array and combine with magic crystal energy to form magic defense." Under the pressure of Jiang Zhong''s anger, he looked dejected and added: "such a powerful magic defense array can''t be formed in a short time. It must have been laid in the city wall for a long time. Lord Nangong, don''t you even know that your own city has such a strong defensive array? And let it be taken away by humans. " Nangong Wei looked regretful: "how can it be? No one told me that Nanhuo city has such a magic defense. This is the ancient city pool, bought by our family, and has a history of thousands of years." The Lord Zuoluo, a good friend of Nangong Wei, explained for him: "these cities once lost their former lords after the battle of the seven kingdoms and were bought by the Nangong family. Therefore, the Nangong Lord did not know that there would be such a magic defense array in nanhuocheng. It is justifiable that the Nangong Lord would never let it fall into the hands of human beings." Jiang Zhong sighed helplessly: "although this failure is heavy, it is not a shame, because we were not defeated by human beings, we were defeated by our own ancestors. This kind of magic charm array can only be used by sorcerers. How can the Terran alliance use magic defense array? Is there a wizard in the Terran alliance Nangong Wei hated to gnash his teeth: "there must be witches to join the Terran coalition army. These traitors are the most shameful." A trace of helplessness flashed in Jiang Chong''s eyes when he mentioned the traitor. His most valued disciple, Jiang Qi, was in the South fire city at this moment. If Nangong Wei didn''t force him to send troops, he would not want to fight with Jiang Qi. At the top of the wall of Nanhuo City, Jiangqi kneels on the edge of the wall. His heart is very painful. Some of the demon soldiers who fell into the abyss were his comrades in arms.Together with themselves, they received Jiang Zhong''s training. At that time, he was still an assistant general. Although he was young, he had a high position in Jiang Chong''s army because he was a disciple of Jiang Chong. His magic fighting skills have been admired by many demon people with higher accomplishments than him. He is young and promising. He is considered to be the most talented and most likely successor of Jiang Chong. But today, he saw with his own eyes those familiar spaceships, some of which he had driven before, turned into a flaming flame and fell to the clouds. War is cruel, only life and death, no love and justice. Ye Feng gently patted him on the shoulder: "general Jiangqi, I know that you are affectionate and righteous. The demons respect the strong, but there are few people like you who attach importance to love. This war is cruel. If you fall today, will someone kneel for you? Do they remember you? " "There should be." "You can respect your opponent on the battlefield, but you can''t be soft hearted. If we don''t have this energy shield today, they will not hesitate to destroy our magic crystal cannon, destroy our defense, and kill all the people in our city, human beings, demon people, including you, they will not frown. War is cruel. Either you die or I live. " Jiang Qi nodded and looked firm: "general ye, I understand that I am just mourning for my former comrades in arms. But when I meet them on the battlefield, I will not be soft hearted eithe Chapter 2093 Jiang Qi said with a wry smile, "that day I came back from master''s house. When I left, Shifu also said that if we met in the battlefield, we would not be masters and apprentices, but enemies." Ye Feng can understand Jiang Qi''s bitterness in his heart. War is cruel and can''t be affectionate. When Ye Feng is glad to start the magic defense array in time to defeat the attack of the demons, there is a lot of noise in the distance. Ye Feng asks curiously, and only then does he realize that it is the king bear and Ouyang Dao who are in conflict and almost fight. What makes Ye Feng unbearable is that a group of demon clansmen support the Bear King, while some human beings support Ouyang Dao, which attracts almost all of Europe from both sides. The king bear was carrying a bottle of wine and a chicken leg with a sneer: "Ouyang Dao, I just ate the drumsticks. What''s the matter? This is the place where we fight hard. Can''t we eat the drumsticks for our lives?" Ouyang Dao said coldly: "we are surrounded by the city now. I am responsible for the food distribution of the whole army. These food should be managed in a unified way and can not be eaten casually." The demon people behind the king of bear immediately made a big noise: "why can''t we eat these food from the demon people''s hands? They are our booty. Of course we can eat them." The people around Ouyang Dao yelled: "these foods should be managed in a unified way, and can''t be eaten indiscriminately." Bear King disdain way: "I eat." After that, the king put a chicken leg into his mouth. Ouyang Dao was so angry that the knife flashed in his hand. The king knew that Ouyang Dao was so powerful that he didn''t care to eat the chicken leg, so he held the wolf toothed stick in his hand. The crowd of onlookers on both sides was even more noisy. If there was a disagreement, there would be a big fight. When a golden light flashed by, King Xiong felt that the mace in his hand was taken away by a strong force, while Ouyang Dao felt a strong force coming, and he had to step back more than ten steps. Ye Feng appeared in the middle of them and threw the sharp mace on the ground. All of them were silent, and no one dared to make a noise. The Bear King hid the chicken leg in his mouth behind his back, and Ouyang Dao also put away the immortal utensils in his hand. Ye Feng''s face sank: "as soon as we defeated the demons, are you going to fight against each other? If you have the ability to fight the demons together, how can you do it? " The king Bear looked aggrieved: "general ye, we robbed the warehouse of the demons, and found some delicious food and wine in it. We just won the victory. We wanted to celebrate, so we ate some chicken legs and drank some sprinkles." Ouyang Dao said solemnly: "general ye, you order me to gather and distribute the whole city''s grain and food. The grain in the warehouse can''t be eaten indiscriminately." At this time, the lion king and the lion king all came, and the lion king said with a smile: "general ye, we demon people have a rule, as long as we win a battle, we will celebrate and hope general ye will forgive." Ye Feng looks around. It turns out that this is the warehouse of the original South fire city. There are not only some weapons, but also some food. The land of boveria plain is very fertile, and a large amount of grain is produced every year. These grains are stored in Nanhuo warehouse and transported to the ninth demon Kingdom, and the most important one is the slave camp at the mouth of the Mojiang river. The most stored food in this warehouse is grain, as well as a lot of dried meat and fine wine. The demon people have no concept of discipline. When they see the food, they think they can get it, so they drink the wine and eat the dried meat. Ye Feng frowned slightly. These grains are very important. Although this victory, more than 100000 people of the Terran coalition army are still trapped in Nanhuo city. I don''t know how long they will be trapped. If we do not pay attention to grain conservation and grain reserves, we will consume the reserves early, and then we will run out of food, and no matter how strong the city will be. Although Ye Feng is a general of the Terran coalition, the lion king is still the key to the management of the demon people. The demon people only obey the lion king, but they don''t like to follow the command of human beings. Ye Feng said to the lion king and the Bear King, "Lion King, we are trapped here. We don''t know how long it will be. We should prepare for a rainy day and pay attention to saving food. We must give Ouyang Dao the food we find for reserve. " The Lion King disagreed: "general ye, our brother is just happy to eat some meat and drink a little wine. We will save. Don''t worry. I will give the rest of the meat and wine to Ouyang Dao." "That''s good. No matter it''s demon people or human beings, food should be distributed uniformly by Ouyang Dao. Otherwise, everyone can eat and drink, and we will soon have no food." The king bear was a little embarrassed: "general ye, we demon people generally eat meat and fishy food. If we only eat vegetarian food, we will have no strength to fight. General ye, you must give us more meat." "We will consider this. Although there is still plenty of food in front of us, we will run out of food one day if we are stuck here all the time. Therefore, we should make a good plan and arrange for Ouyang Dao to distribute uniformly." The lion king let the demon people disperse, and let the demon people who had just robbed the food give the food in their hands. Although the demon people were reluctant, they still listened to the order and handed in all the food they had seized. Ye Feng told Ouyang Dao, "Mr. Ouyang, please work harder. Tell me how much grain we have in our city and how many days we can eat."Ouyang Dao originally wanted to say something, but when he saw that there were too many people waiting around him, he bowed his hand and said, "general ye, when I have made statistics, I will tell you." After dealing with the food dispute, Ye Feng goes to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue and they found a place to rest in the former city Lord''s house of Nanhuo city. The former city Lord''s house has now been changed into a temporary general''s house, and Jiang Yixue''s three people are boiling water and drinking tea in the house. Jiang Yuxin brought a cup of tea to ye fengduan: "brother ye, this is the Longjing tea we just made." Smelling the refreshing fragrance of tea, Ye Feng''s spirit vibrated. "Ha ha, the tea in my hometown is the most fragrant." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "brother ye, we are bringing less and less tea." Ye Feng chuckled playfully and turned his wrist. He took out a box of tea from Yaowang ring, which he had stored in Yaowang ring for a long time. Jiang Yixue smiles at Ye Feng, cuts an apple and puts it in Ye Feng''s hand. "Eat an apple. Although this is a strange demon world, the spring water here is really sweet and the fruit is delicious. Unlike our earth, the water and air are polluted." Drink a cup of tea, eat a few pieces of cool apple, fatigue and trouble swept away, Ye Feng''s spirit is also a lot better. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "we''ll live here tonight. I''ve cleaned up my room. There are so many rooms here. Yuxin and lanling''er live in one room, and we have one each." Chapter 2094 Jiang Yuxin frowned and said with a smile, "I thought you were going to live in a room with brother Ye. It turns out that you have one." Jiang Yi snow face slightly red, said is each one, in fact, at night, Ye Feng will certainly come to her room. At this time, outside the door came the sound of Ouyang Dao. Ye Feng quickly welcomed out and came to the meeting hall together. "Mr. Ouyang, did you count the grain so quickly?" "In fact, there is not much grain here. Most of the grain in the warehouse is the rest of last year. Although it seems that there is more, it can only feed our 160000 army for seven days." Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank: "only enough to eat for seven days? So serious? " "Yes, the land of the plain of boveria is fertile, and most of the grain is still in the field, and there is not much in KULI." Ye Feng thought he could keep it for ten days and a half months, but he didn''t expect to eat seven days. Ouyang Dao and Ye Feng had a simple chat and left, leaving Ye Feng to sit in the hall. Ouyang Dao just left, Nangong sheep quietly came to Ye Feng''s side. As soon as he came in, he said bluntly: "general ye, our situation is not optimistic. It is estimated that we will not be able to guard for many days." Ye Feng thinks that this guy is really a wizard. Ouyang Dao has just found out the grain inventory and can only eat it for seven days. He will know? Ye Feng helpless way: "Oh, you mean the food is not enough?" Nangong sheep blinked: "it''s not food, but this magic barrier can''t keep for many days." Ye Feng was stunned: "can''t the magic barrier guard for many days? What do you mean "General ye, this is the ancient city pool. Although the magic defense array has been activated, the energy of the magic charm in it has been eroded by the years, which has consumed a lot. I estimate that the magic barrier will last five days. After five days, the barrier will disappear. At that time, the ships of the demons will come again. " Ye Feng frowned again: "can support 5 days only? Can we use the magic stone to provide energy to these magic runes? " Nangong sheep''s voice is steady and mature, which is obviously the voice of Uncle Mellon. "It''s no use. These magic runes can only protect for a short time, and can''t last long. Unless we use a lot of blood of demons, we don''t know how much blood of demons was used when the array was built. This is a magic talisman array drinking blood. " "There''s nothing to do with it?" "You can find a bunch of demons to bleed, almost." "Where can I find a bunch of demons? Although we have eliminated a lot of demons, those demons and their spaceships have fallen outside the city and burned to ashes." Nangong Yang showed an evil expression: "or, general ye, you feed the magic Rune array with your blood. General ye, you have the blood of archaic Protoss, but your blood is only enough for it to drink for half a day." Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He thought that the food problem would be the most troubling for him. If he ate alone, he would not be hungry, but now there are more than 100000 people who want to eat with him. Moreover, the magic defense array can not last long. It seems that no matter which world or city, it is not absolutely solid and can''t keep defending all the time. The city can''t be defended. Nangong sheep''s mouth out of a small cute voice: "Uncle Mellon, you don''t scare me, I''m afraid, we can''t guard the city, we''re going to die?" Uncle Mellon''s voice said: "I think general ye should have a way. We have to wait for general Ye." Ye Feng wry smile: "I have no way, I now also have no way." A voice like a Hong Zhong came: "there is a way, but it''s not guarding the city." Old man tianqin came in with a smile. Seeing the tianqin old man, Nangong Yang shows an uncomfortable expression. He doesn''t like Daluo Jinxian the most. "General ye, I''ll go first." With that, Nangong Yang said to himself, and the three souls left at the same time. Tianqin old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "general ye, his eyebrows seem to be wrinkled." Ye Feng quickly let tianqin old man sit down. Jiang Yixue came in from outside and brought a pot of tea. She poured a cup of tea for tianqin old man with a smile. Jiang Yixue has the immortal spirit of the cold jade girl in her body. When she sees the old man of tianqin, she feels very kind. "Tianqin immortal, please have tea. This is our Longjing tea." Lift the teapot cover, a wisp of fragrance floated out, refreshing, old man tianqin couldn''t help laughing and said: "good tea, I really want to go to your people''s world to have a look. In those years, the Immortal Emperor ordered us to raid the demon world. We didn''t expect to stay in the demon world for more than 5000 years. Although the war in the seventh world has been closed, the war in the demon world has continued. We have occupied the first demon world in the demon world We have been fighting for 5000 years. " Jiang Yixue sighed: "since the seven worlds are no longer fighting, I hope the demon world can also be peaceful. However, this peace must be at the cost of war. Without the threat of war, we human beings can not be treated equally in the demon world.""The human world is only our human beings, but the situation in the demon world is too complicated. There are demon clan, Terran clan and Dara Jinxian. It is more difficult for the demon world to want peace. Old immortal, although we have won the victory temporarily, the food can''t support it for a few days, and the magic defense shield can''t support it for a few days, so the city can''t be defended. " "Since we can''t keep it, we can only fight it out. We have to wait for death here." Ye Feng laughs bitterly: "fight out? There are 100000 demon elite soldiers out there. Although there are many of us, most of us are Terran slaves. It is almost impossible to fight with the demons. " "You don''t have dragon shuttle, my lyre, and our reinforcements to defeat them." Ye Feng eyes a bright: "what, reinforcements?" "Yes, I have taught dozens of disciples in the demon nine world these years. We have an ancient army of tens of thousands of people, but I have always hidden them in the demon nine world, no one knows. Originally, I didn''t want these people to show up, because as long as we show a little horse''s feet, we will be killed by the demons. " "Tens of thousands of people, the army of ancient martial arts, ha ha, old fairy of tianqin, you have hidden so deeply." "Originally, I wanted to hide it all the time. I thought for their safety, but you showed up, your army, like a violent storm, pounded the nine demons, which made us refreshing. We admire your courage, but also admire your talent. We even unite the demon people and liberate the slaves. We can see hope and see a new world. So we''re going to fight the demon world with you. We are all people who have been increasing one by one after the last war of immortals and Demons 200 years ago. I cherish them very much and dare not let them be found by the demons. They are much better than slaves. Most of them are earth immortals. " Chapter 2095 Listen to tianqin old man said that he secretly set up an army of ancient martial arts, there are tens of thousands of people, Ye Feng almost jumped up. Ye Feng is suffering from various potential threats in the southern city of fire. The grain in the city can only feed more than 100000 people for seven days, while the magic defense barrier can only last three days. At this time and here, Ye Feng felt as if he was bound and entangled by countless invisible ropes, and could not be untied. He is no longer the original leaf maple who swims around the world with a flying sword. His shoulders are like a heavy mountain on his back, but the thin ice is about to melt under his feet. More than 100000 Terran allied forces have just been rescued from the oppression and torture of the demons. They believe in Ye Feng and are willing to fight with him in the world. They are flowing hot blood, fresh life, looking at their eyes, full of expectations. If you accidentally take a wrong step, it is not as simple as losing a city. They can fly away with flying swords, but these people may become slaves again, and even become the targets of the demons to vent their anger and be killed. When Ye Feng had nothing to do, old man tianqin gave him a glimmer of hope, he grasped the hands of old man tianqin excitedly, and his voice trembled: "old immortal, where are these people? If I have them, I will defeat the demon army." Old man tianqin''s hands are very rough, especially on his fingers. They are full of calluses, which are the calluses formed by playing the piano for many years. "They are outside, waiting to fight with general ye at any time." Ye Feng poured another cup of tea for tianqin old man and asked with a smile, "old immortal, how can you be willing to let them help us when you care so much about your disciples?" "I train them secretly, so that one day, I can help us relieve the pressure of the fairyland, and let more people become the big Luo Jinxian, and supplement our strength. I can''t watch you people being slaughtered by the demons. You need our help more, but I have one condition Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "what conditions?" "If you have a firm foothold in the demon nine world, I hope that when we are in danger, you will come forward and help us deal with the demons." Ye Feng sincerely said: "this is inevitable, help is mutual, if you help us, when you are in danger, we certainly can not stand by. And I think that we are interdependent. Our Terran alliance needs the help of Dara Jinxian. With our Terran coalition, we share some of the pressure for you. If our Terran coalition army is eliminated, the demons will concentrate their forces against you. Unless you never come out to fight, as long as the demons find out, they will certainly do their best to deal with you. " Tianqin old man said with a faint smile, "I know this truth, or I won''t talk about it with you. I''ve got my legions ready. They''re lurking on the other side of Beverly plains. I have an agreement with them, everything will be called my piano. When you lead the army out, we will attack the demon army from the other side. " Before Ye Feng''s eyes, the scene of the two armies attacking the demons together can''t help but boil with blood. "Well, since this city can''t be defended, I will definitely lead the Terran alliance to fight the demons. However, in the past two days, we have captured the mouth of the magic River and captured the city of South fire without stop. All of us are tired. We need to rest for two days, and we need to stabilize our mood. The day after tomorrow, at midnight, I will attack the whole army and take the enemy by surprise. " "Let''s wait until midnight the day after tomorrow, and we''ll take the sound of the piano as the order." Tianqin old man left, Jiang Yi snow worried looking at Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue heard what Ouyang Dao and Nangong Yang, including tianqin old man, said to Ye Feng. She knew that Ye Feng must be very confused. She was a little worried, but she could do nothing. She could only make a pot of Longjing tea for Ye Feng, let him drink some green tea, relax, and hope Ye Feng can think of a solution. Ye Feng drank a few cups of Longjing tea, and tianqin old man agreed to attack the demon army together, and his mood relaxed a lot. He took Jiang Yixue''s hand and held it in his arms, kissing her fragrant hair and feeling her silky green silk. "Honey, did you regret coming to the demon world with me?" Jiang Yi snow gently nestled in the strong and warm chest of Ye Feng: "no, I don''t care if I can be with you, no matter how hard and difficult it is and how bad the environment is." Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yixue on her white and ruddy cheek. She feels her skin is as smooth and cold as crystal. The spirit of ice jade in Jiang Yixue''s body makes her temperature much colder than ordinary people. Jiang Yixue showed a teasing smile: "is my face cold or not?" "No, it''s just right for me." This is a true word. Ye Feng''s body has the blood of archaic Protoss who can endure the burning of dragon breath. He prefers to feel a little cooler.But Jiang Yixue thinks Ye Feng deliberately teases herself, she is coquettish and angry: "hate, you also learn to be glib." Ye Feng''s hot lips, again close to Jiang Yixue''s body, this time is directly pressed on her soft and slightly moist lips. Jiang Yixue also wanted to scold Ye Feng, but was tightly held in his arms by Ye Feng''s powerful arms, enjoying the joy of zero distance contact. After a while, Ye Feng opens Jiang Yi''s snow pine. Jiang Yixue''s cheeks are crimson, and she pushes Ye Feng away. "Yu Xin and LAN ling''er are outside. If they break in, they will see them all." Ye Feng''s feeling has already extended to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, knowing that they are chatting about going to the city''s commercial street to buy some cloth and prepare to make some clothes. Therefore, Ye Feng was relieved to kiss Jiang Yixue. "Hey, honey, your lips are so sweet." "Hate, ignore you, someone came to you, I don''t want to delay your military affairs." The Lion King found Ye Feng and said that they had caught a human thief in the city. If it was a demon, the lion king would have punished him. But considering that it was a human being and Ouyang Dao was not there, they found Ye Feng to solve the problem. "That boy dares to steal my wine. It''s my treasure. It''s not for public use. I really want to eat him. But because it''s human beings, I don''t want to cause any disputes. I''ll give it to general ye for punishment." The king of ape took a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth like him. It was no one else but the ghost fox who sold Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to Louis. Chapter 2096 The ghost Fox''s eyes wandered around and looked around. After betraying Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, he didn''t get any benefits. He hated Louis very much. He thought of what Louis''s territory would steal, revenge Louis and vent his anger. He trampled around and did not steal anything. He saw the demon soldiers running to the port of Mojiang in panic, saying that the Terran allied forces had come. He wanted to escape from the Mojiang River Estuary ferry, but he was not a demon. All the escaped warships were busy carrying the demon people, and no warship was willing to carry him. But the merchant ship had already run away and did not dare to stay at the Mojiang port. Since he couldn''t escape by boat, he simply stayed. He thought that he had the human identity cover, and he didn''t worry about the Terran coalition army, which would hurt him. Soon the Terran allied forces released the Terran slaves in the slave camp. However, he looked more like a slave than a slave, so he joined others and joined the coalition forces to eat and drink. Just now he was in charge of guarding the warehouse, where there were some wine stored by the lion king. When he opened the jar, he was immediately attracted by the strong aroma of wine. He was naturally stealing and abducting, so he couldn''t help but drink some, which was discovered by the demon people. The demon clan immediately arrested him and took him to Ye Feng''s residence. See Ye Feng, ghost fox put on a face innocent smile: "general ye, I am a slave, see wine, can''t help but want to drink two, please Ye general magnanimous let me go." Ye Feng knows a lot of people. At a glance, he can see that the ghost fox has hidden his whole body''s internal power. He is not an ordinary slave. "Let you go? Well, you can go. " The ghost fox was overjoyed. He thought that the general of the Terran Alliance Army would be a stake in the world. He was afraid that his disguised identity would be found by him. However, when he met, he just pretended to be innocent, and the other side let him go. He laughed in his heart. The general of the United Army turned out to be a little young man with no hair on his mouth and was not able to handle affairs firmly. How could he become a general with this kind of experience. He said with a smile, "thank you, general, for giving me a chance to reform. Thank you, general." Then he quietly withdrew from the conference hall. Seeing that he didn''t chase after him, he sighed softly. Fortunately, he hid himself deeply and was not found. He whistled and just walked a few steps. Suddenly, a breeze sounded behind him. The ghost fox was surprised. Someone attacked me secretly. He really wanted to die. As soon as he lowered his head, he dodged the strong wind, and with a sharp dagger in his palm, he suddenly stabbed the attacker. When he saw who was attacking himself, he was stunned. Ye Feng stood behind him with a smile, holding the dagger in his hand with his fingers. "You move so fast, the dagger exudes cold air. It''s obviously a dark iron dagger. According to the ancient martial arts world, your internal power should be at the initial stage of the innate state. You are not an ordinary slave at all." Ghost fox secretly said that he was not good at it. The boy just said that he wanted to let me go. In fact, he wanted to test secretly. He could not hide his martial arts skills. He said with a sly smile: "general ye, I am a slave, but I learned some Kung Fu from an immortal disciple, but I dare not reveal it, for fear of being discovered by the demons." "What''s your name?" "My name is, my name is Niu." At this time, a sneer rings out: "you are not ghost fox, where call what a Niu." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, one left and one right, put the ghost fox in the middle to prevent him from escaping. Jiang Yuxin pouted her small mouth, her face flushed with anger, and she glared at the ghost fox with hatred. It was the ghost fox that appeared, and she and LAN ling''er were almost captured by Louis. Thinking of this, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are eager to kill the ghost fox immediately. Ye Feng saw the clue and said with a smile to Jiang Yuxin: "Yuxin, do you know him?" Jiang Yuxin was so angry that he didn''t speak. LAN ling''er sneered: "he is the guy who pretends to be a good man and wants to sell us to the demon people. He is a despicable guy." Seeing Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, they are still so intimate with Ye Feng. The ghost fox is scared out of her wits. What can I do if I meet my enemy now. Ghost Fox''s name is not a white call, his eyes gliding around, like ghosts, flying into the air, quickly jumped on the trunk of a big tree. Then, with his toes light, as fast as a mirage, he ran through the woods, panting, until there was no figure around him, and he stopped to catch his breath and have a rest. Behind him suddenly rang Ye Feng''s sneer: "worthy of the ghost fox, like the ghost, as clever as the fox, but when you meet me, your name is not easy to use." Ghost fox is scared pale, looking back, Ye Feng stands on the branch above his head, his body flutters with the wind, just like a tumbler. Whoosh, the ghost fox flicks his hand to hit a dozen silver glittering darts. His darts don''t want to kill Ye Feng, they just want to stop Ye Feng from tracking himself. After he shot the dart, people immediately ran to the woods. At the end of the woods was a high-rise wall. He had already observed that the soldiers on duty on this section of the city wall would not come. Outside the wall was a section of the 100 meter abyss. He wanted to escape from the city wall.Ye Feng sneered: "want to escape, but not so easy." When the ghost fox was about to jump on the wall, he felt a flash of black light in front of him. Ye Feng had already arrived on the wall ahead of him. He punched the ghost fox. Ghost fox can''t hide at all. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s not like Ye Feng''s boxing to beat the ghost fox, but more like the ghost fox bumping into Ye Feng''s fist. Boom, the ghost fox is like a big ball. After hitting Ye Feng''s fist, his whole face is flattened, and then it flies upside down and hits a thick tree trunk. The ghost fox was full of blood, and felt something in his mouth. He spat out a mouthful. More than a dozen teeth in one mouth were actually broken, and the blood spurted out. He just wanted to get up and run again. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have come after him. Although they are slower than ghost Fox and Ye Feng, they are still chasing each other, just a little slower. When the ghost fox was beaten back from the wall by Ye Feng, it just fell into their encirclement circle again. Knowing that the ghost fox was too fast and too fox, they both prepared the rope. They immediately tied the ghost fox firmly, tied his hands behind his back, and bound his legs with iron chains. Let alone running, it was not fast to walk. "Run, aren''t you called ghost fox? I can see how clever you are." LAN ling''er gently beat the ghost fox with the branch: "boy, you actually sell us as commodities, but look at you like this, your demon master doesn''t seem to care about you and doesn''t take you to escape." Chapter 2097 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er wear and carry the ghost fox on the rope tied to their hands and feet with sticks. Like carrying goods, they carry them to the intersection of the most popular cross street in blue fire city. At this time, the streets, are out of the wandering Terran, demon soldiers, they see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er escorting a person over, are curious to surround. The king bear couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing, little sister?" Jiang Yuxin smile, to the crowd: "friends, brothers and sisters, this man is called ghost fox. Although he is a human being, he helps the demon slaveholders to sell us humans as slaves and pimp them. He also wants to sell my sister ling''er and me to the demons as wives. Do you think such a person is hateful?" The demon people burst out a roar of laughter: "beauty, you look so beautiful, everyone wants to marry you as a wife." Some slaves have heard of the name of the ghost fox, and heard the slaveholders and slaveholders talking about him, but they didn''t expect that the ghost fox looked like this. The slaves hated the people who were the running dogs for the slaveholders and slaveholders. The traitors and spies were three times more than those of the demons. "Kill him. This guy is a traitor who helps the demons to sell us humans." "This kind of person is the most shameless. He betrays his people in exchange for money and betrays his soul to the devil." PA, some slaves simply went to the ghost Fox and gave him a big mouth. Some slaves came and kicked him. In the public''s criticism, the ghost fox, who had been beaten by Ye Feng to vomit blood, was beaten hard by the slaves who had burst out of hatred. He was beaten black and blue, and his eyes became panda eyes. Ye Feng felt that it was too cheap to kill the ghost fox at this time. He ordered the soldiers: "come on, put him in prison, and drag him here in the morning, noon and evening, so that we can fight and vent our anger." "Yes." Two soldiers immediately put the ghost fox into the prison. Ghost Fox''s heart is dripping blood, but he can''t cry when he wants to cry, but his mouth is swollen and his face is swollen into a steamed bread. He can''t speak at all. He can only groan in pain. After the ghost fox is put into prison, Ye Feng leads Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er back to the city Lord''s house. He said with a smile to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er: "have you solved your hatred now?" After fighting the ghost fox, Jiang Yuxin is still quite satisfied. She showed a satisfied smile: "really should beat him hard again, but hit him, my girl is afraid of dirty hands, anyway, elder brother Ye beat him for me, I am very satisfied." LAN ling''er said indignantly: "I should let sanbao''er gnaw his meat and drink his blood. I''m not satisfied." Jiang Yixue came out from the city Lord''s house: "who are you two girls fighting with? I heard it in the city Lord''s house. You two can''t stop "Sister, we found the guy who was going to sell us to the demons." Jiang Yi Snow''s face is cold, the ice bow in his hand has already formed: "where is that boy? I want to freeze him into ice." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you this elder sister, also said to let them stop, you are more interested than them." "I dare to sell my old sister to a demon. I''ll settle with him." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er feel warm when they see that their elder sister wants to take the lead for themselves. "Elder sister, please calm down. He has been beaten by elder brother ye and his mouth has no teeth. He has been locked up." Jiang Yuxin was relieved. She made fun of him and said, "I''m going to settle accounts with him. I''ll ask him how to sell my old sister to the demon people, but I didn''t sell it?" "Sister, you''re making fun of me again." After Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were sent back to the main residence of the city, Ye Feng came to the highest part of the city wall when they were patrolling every day. At this time, it was late, and when the lights were on in the South fire City, through the high-rise walls, you could see that the positions of the demons in the distance were covered with tents and the lights were bright. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi come to Ye Feng. Ouyang Dao said quietly: "general, the demons have begun to dig trenches. It seems that they will not withdraw in the near future." Pointing to a neat tent, in front of a flag fluttering in the wind, embroidered with the badge of Jiang Zhong family. "He is worthy of being Jiang Zhong. His tents are more orderly and dignified than those of other lords." Ouyang Dao wryly smiles: "Jiang Zhong lost a lot today. It is said that he loves soldiers like sons. He wants to fight a long war with us." Since one of the enemy''s soldiers failed, he would not think that he would kill a soldier easily Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Soldiers will come and pick them up. If they want to fight a protracted war, we will fight with them." Through the telescope, Ye Feng saw general ward''s flag, nangongwei''s flag, and the main flag on the left. Jiang Qi revealed to Ye Feng: "they not only put up tents, but also dug trenches. According to reliable information, they are still conscripts in their respective territories, ready to recruit more demon fighters to come to the plain of boveria. They want to surround us all the time. If we can''t do it for two years, we have been trapped in nanhuocheng."Ouyang Dao smiles bitterly and looks at Ye Feng: "they don''t have to spend so long. It''s a year or two. It''s ridiculous. We just..." Ouyang Dao glanced at Ye Feng and found that the food was only enough for the whole army to eat for seven days. Ouyang Dao didn''t dare to say it. It would disturb the morale of the army and cause chaos. Ouyang Dao was almost about to say something. He shut up and looked at Ye Feng cautiously for fear of being blamed by Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng said with a smile: "they don''t have to fight a protracted war. Our food is only enough to eat for seven days. After seven days, Nanhuo city will be defeated." Jiang Qiwen was shocked, but he soon calmed down and sighed. "After seven days, I''m willing to lead my army to fight with the demons. Even if I die, I won''t starve to death here. I''ll fight to death on the battlefield." Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "in fact, general Jiangqi is a qualified soldier. He has more courage than many demons. Don''t worry, general Jiangqi, you won''t die in the war, the enemy will die." Only Jiang Yixue knows the agreement between Ye Feng and tianqin old man. Although Ouyang Dao is the disciple of tianqin old man, he doesn''t know that master and Ye Feng will attack the demons at midnight the day after tomorrow. Seeing Ye Feng''s calm and relaxed expression, Ouyang Dao asked suspiciously, "general ye, your confidence makes me feel gratified. I wonder if general Ye has a clever plan to deal with the demons? Every time we are in a desperate situation, general ye can always come up with a clever plan to turn defeat into victory. Is there a good plan this time? " Ye Feng laughed: "according to the saying of our people, mountain people have their own tricks." Chapter 2098 Looking at the brightly lit city of Nanhuo in the distance, Jiang Chong''s mood is very complicated. Since two hundred years ago, after the war between immortals and demons, it was the first time that he failed. For the sake of face, he explained to everyone that this time he was defeated by his ancestors. In fact, he lost to Ye Feng. To sum up, Ye Feng is still Jiang Zhong''s benefactor, but he is the enemy of the whole demon clan. For the sake of the demon clan, he wants to be the enemy of Ye Feng and his disciple Jiang Qi. This failure has cast doubt on one''s position. Is it right or wrong to send troops this time? No matter what your original intention is, it is a wrong decision to let more than 100000 demon soldiers die in the abyss of South fire city. Nangong Wei first thought of the siege tactics and said, "Lord Jiang Chong, Nanhuo city is solid, and the magic defense array is more unbreakable. If we attack again, we will only increase more casualties. Do we want to have a truce first? The truce I''m talking about is not a withdrawal of troops, but a cessation of attack, a change of attack into a defense, and the defence of the plain of boveria, which will not allow them to leave the city. Without the plain of bethelia, they will have no food supply, and the city of Southern fire will become a dead city. " General ward was also unwilling, and immediately agreed: "it is a good way to change attack into defense. Although we have suffered heavy losses, we still have 100000 troops, and we can fight again. We''re going to fight the Terrans to the end. " The Lord on the left has always been in line with Nangong Wei''s tone and agrees with Nangong Wei''s idea. He laughed awkwardly: "with our demon army stationed here, the Terrans will never be able to occupy the plain of boveria. Without the grain of Vilia plain, the Terran army will surely starve to death. The magic defense array of Nanhuo city is powerful. We can''t attack, so we can''t attack. It''s a good way to change attack into defense according to the method of Lord Nangong. " Jiang Zhong was still a little worried: "if it is ordinary people, our method of besieging the city is indeed a good method, but the leader of the other party is Ye Feng, who is unpredictable and full of tricks. What if he leads the army to try to break through? You can''t help it. " General ward sneered: "there is no magic defense array here to protect them. As long as they dare to rush out, there is only one way to die." "We are not afraid that they will come out. We are afraid that they will not come out." Seeing that everyone insisted on the encirclement tactics, Jiang Chongyi had no other good method. He besieged the city first and then tried other methods. He ordered: "let all the soldiers dig trenches, build fortifications and carry out the siege plan. In addition, Lord, we have suffered heavy casualties and the morale of the army is low. We need to replenish fresh blood. Please send new troops from our respective territories for reinforcement. " Nangong Wei said with embarrassment: "Lord Jiang Zhong, my army has lost the most, and more than 200000 yuan have been lost. The garrison forces in each city are very weak, so we can''t send new troops to support." The Lord on the left shook his head and said, "I still have thousands of miles of desert to defend. There are many demon people and human beings there. I''m afraid that if more troops are deployed, they will rebel." General ward''s eyes were a little timid: "our northern army is not strong enough. I have already informed the new ice Lord to recruit another 50000 troops." Jiang Zhong knew that the task of recruiting new recruits still fell on his shoulders. He said solemnly, "Lord Nangong and lord left, you two have vast territory, and your thin and dead camels are bigger than horses. Even if our troops are even weaker, we can still recruit 30000 troops each. General ward and I will recruit another 50000 troops each. In this way, we can recruit the 16th army and let us maintain 300000 troops again, so that we can crush the Terran coalition army." Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu look at each other and have to agree. "But this time, we need three days to recruit troops from various cities." "It doesn''t matter. We just encircle but don''t attack. They dare not rush out for the time being." The demons began a new round of troop deployment operations, and were in full swing. Nangong Wei and the left road returned to their tents. Although the attack failed, Nangong Wei and the left army suffered relatively less losses, and Jiang Chong''s army lost the most. Therefore, Nangong Wei was in a good mood. "Lord Nangong, I didn''t expect that these human beings were really cunning. They actually used our ancestors'' magic talisman array and caused us to lose a large number of soldiers." A sly look flashed in Nangong Wei''s small eyes: "this failure is not bad." Left road doubts: "our demon soldiers have been killed and injured so much, why does Lord Nangong say so?" "You''ve been in the desert for a long time, and your head has become Sandy. Who is the worst one in terms of our loss compared with that of the river?" "Of course it was Jiang Zhong. He was more than 200000 troops, more than half of them were killed and wounded." Nangong Wei couldn''t hide his excited look: "moreover, it was an elite soldier that Jiang Zhong was proud of. He lost so many people at once, and his military strength would be greatly reduced. I dare not show off his force in front of me in the future, and don''t pay attention to me, the leader of the Lord alliance." The Lord on the left looked suddenly enlightened and exclaimed, "brother Nangong, you used a trick to drive out tigers and swallow wolves. It''s wonderful. I said how could you make Jiang Zhong a general of the United Army."Nangong Wei quickly motioned to the Lord on the left to keep his voice down: "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. It''s all your own guess." Although nangongwei suffered heavy losses, his city was heavy, and his total strength reached a million. He lost more than 200000 soldiers. He did not shake his foundation. He just wanted Jiang Chong to send as many troops as possible to hide his strength. The left wing shows a crafty look. They are all hiding their own strength. They all know what Nangong Wei thinks. In general ward''s tent, general ward sat in a chair, shaking glass glasses. Amber wine cup in the light, emitting a hazy halo. Gu Xiu lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, another 50000 people will come here. These 50000 people are nothing to us, but we are not willing to do so. Nangong Wei''s old fox still has hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand, but he hides his strength and only adds 30000 people. We have killed and injured so many brothers to help him win the city. " With a violent wave of his hand, general ward stopped Gu Xiu from going on. "I know what you said, but like Nangong Wei, our goal is to consume Jiang Chong''s troops, and our goal has been achieved." "Why should we consume Jiang Zhong''s troops?" Gu man said General ward gave a cruel sneer: "these Terran allied forces are nothing in my eyes. Our biggest enemy in the city of ice and snow is not them, but..." General ward did not point out who the real enemy was, but Gushu and Guman knew it. Chapter 2099 Jiang Chong is sitting in the middle of the tent, drinking tea. Jiang Rui is standing by without saying a word. Jiang Chong took a look at Jiang Rui. He asked slowly, "Jiang Rui, are you blaming me? Why do you want to send troops?" Jiang Rui said with a faint smile: "I dare not, adults act naturally with the truth of adults, I am a small housekeeper, I have no right to judge, I just hope that adults can be victorious and complete the task." Jiang Zhong sighed: "these guys have ulterior motives, let them re recruit troops, all push three obstacles, I don''t know their strength, but Ye Feng is a strong enemy, I don''t fight, they are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all." Jiang Rui is still silent. Jiang Chong wryly laughed: "you must be saying that I am not Jiang Feng''s opponent. Yes, I thought I could match Ye Feng''s match at the beginning, but through today''s first World War, I found that I was not Ye Feng''s opponent." Jiang Rui wrote lightly: "adults, don''t care about the gains and losses for a while. The defeat of this war has become a fact. We should work hard for the next war. In this war, Ye Feng won a fluke, and we were wronged. We can not be sure who is the enemy. I believe adults can defeat Ye Feng With Jiang Rui''s encouragement, Jiang Chong''s frown is slightly loosened. "Jiang Rui, you have been with me for so many years. You are not only my housekeeper, but also my friend and military adviser. I hope to be your good words and I can defeat Ye Feng." "The little ones follow the adults, do their best, do their best, and say everything." "Well, I''m very confident in the next war. We are not only superior in number, but also elite soldiers. Although Ye Feng is in a good position, his staff are all mobs. They are slaves with brute force and fierce beasts. How can they be the opponents of our well-trained and well-equipped elite soldiers?" Seeing that Jiang Chong regains his confidence, Jiang Rui wants to say something and stops talking. He finally reminded: "adults face Ye Feng, we must be more careful, more vigilant, not too hasty." "I know, that''s why I''ve dug trenches, I''ve set up a battle, and I''m going to fight him for a long time." Outside the tent came a report from the soldiers: "Lord, the sorcerer, please see me." When he heard that the devil wanted to see himself, Jiang Chong said in a loud voice, "please come in." A dark faced wizard with blue and purple tattoos came in. He bowed deeply in front of Jiang Chong and said, "see you, Mr. Jiang Chong." "Wizard, what''s the matter?" "I''m really ashamed that I didn''t help you defeat the enemy today. I''d like to apologize to you." "Well, forget it, it''s not your fault. Who would have thought that they started the ancient magic Rune array in the fog." the voice of the witches was high: "tell your Lord good news. Our magic group feels that the energy of the ancient magic Rune array in South fire city is gradually weakening. In two days, the energy of the magic charm array will disappear, and then the Lord can attack the city again ¡£¡± Jiang Chong''s face was beaming. He was having a headache over the ancient magic talisman array. Unexpectedly, the energy of the ancient magic talisman array was gradually disappearing, and his dissipated fighting spirit became high again. "Oh, disappearing? Can you confirm? " "We guarantee our lives that we are witches and are most sensitive to this kind of magic energy. If the ancient magic charm array does not disappear automatically after three days, please kill us." Both Jiang Chong and Jiang Rui became happy. This is really good news for them. However, they lost too much in this war. Even if the ancient magic talisman array completely disappeared, they would not dare to rush to bomb again. Jiang Chong said with a smile: "the Magic Wizard is serious. If the energy of the ancient magic talisman array disappears in three days, we will attack again and level the southern fire city." As night fell, a golden sword, like a dazzling flash of lightning, cut through the sky and crossed the plain of boveria. Ye Feng has been unable to calm down ever since he got the story that old man tianqin has a secret ancient army. In order to succeed, Ye Feng wants to know how powerful these ancient warriors are. After the 160000 people rushed out of Nanhuo City, they could not go back. It would be a road to the black. If the old man tianqin''s military strength was not good, let alone attack on both sides, the whole army would be destroyed. So Ye Feng wants to meet these ancient warriors in person. Behind the demon army, there are some unknown small mountains in the plain of boveria. The mountains are thick and lush. The ancient warriors of tianqin old man are in these mountains. They are still more than 50 miles away from the demon army and dare not get too close. Ye Feng''s idea slowly swept through it, and found a lot of human breath, which actually came from the underground. After seeing this, Ye Feng found that there was a valley in the mountain forest. One of the rocks in the valley was extremely smooth, and it was obvious that people often touched it. Ye Feng gently stroked the rock, which was a movable rock. With a pull to the left, the stone beside the rock moved slowly, revealing a black hole, and blowing a cool wind from it.This cave is ventilated. There must be another cave. Ye Feng quietly walked in. Although he could not see anything, he felt that there were layers of stone steps under his feet, extending to the bottom. After five hundred steps, a faint red crystal light appeared in front of me. And Ye Feng heard two slight breaths in the corner, the voice was very weak, obviously after deliberate repression, the other party had already known that he was coming. There are two people hiding in the corner, one left and one right, forming the potential of attack. Although the other party''s breathing tried to suppress, but the heartbeat was particularly rapid, obviously particularly nervous, as if in the face of an enemy. The other side regarded himself as a strong enemy of invasion. Ye Feng faintly smile, also do not explain, pedal Luo Yan step, quickly flash across the corner. Whoosh, two long swords with fierce wind, quickly cut over, but cut in the leaf maple behind. One face-to-face, Ye Feng has measured their innate ability. Between the electric light and flint, Ye Feng has reached the body of two defenders and flicked his finger gently. Ye Feng''s mental power has long controlled their position, height and movement. Two slight finger winds, that is the third type of stone piercing finger hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand. The reason why Ye Feng uses a finger to pierce the stone is to test the strength of the other party, and does not want to hurt the other party, one finger will point the other party faint. The other party flopped to the ground, and his sword fell to the ground, making a slight noise in the silent passage. Although this sound is weak, it is undoubtedly a thunder in the ears of ancient warriors. Chapter 2100 The atmosphere of the underground cave suddenly tightened. Ye Feng has heard that at least dozens of people are quietly moving towards this side. They all deliberately suppress their breath, but their heart rate is still so fast. They already know that the defending brother has fallen, and his sword has fallen to the ground. Ye Feng''s wrist flashed a dazzling golden light. Hundreds of wind whistling sound, those are all sharp sharp flying knives, leaf maple as fast as a phantom, only see the dark cave, a flash of gold. That is Ye Feng stepping on the Luo Yan step and protecting himself with the aura shield, passing through the dense attack zone of concealed weapons. Whoosh, Ye Feng''s fingers quickly flicked. As soon as his fingers were bent and flicked, a master of ancient martial arts fell down. After a smoke, the cave was completely quiet. At least 200 ancient martial arts experts were knocked out by Ye Feng. Walking past those ancient martial arts masters, their accomplishments vary from high to low. The highest is in the innate peak state, and the lower is in the innate state. It seems that the old man tianqin has spent a lot of effort and resources to train them. Everyone here is a leader in the human world. Walking forward, you can see that it is a huge underground cave. The rocks in the middle of the cave are jagged and disorderly. However, Ye Feng knows that this is a stone mound, and the stones are arranged according to the directions of the nine palaces and eight trigrams. There are holes in the middle of the stone, with smooth friction marks on the edge of the holes. Obviously, these holes are not observation holes, but can also fire weapons from them. As Ye Feng guessed, Ye Feng just walked a few steps, and the wind whizzed in his ear. In the holes in the stones, sharp black iron arrows were shot out, which was very powerful. Unfortunately, in front of Ye Feng, these black iron arrows are at best spiritual weapons, which can not penetrate the defense of Ye Feng''s aura shield. Ye Feng''s body twinkles with a light golden light, and his whole body is wrapped by aura shield, which makes him walk through the rubble formation fearlessly. Just after the Stonehenge, Ye Feng felt the breath of dozens of stormy waves coming from the front. Dozens of white bearded old men, each with long swords in their hands, looked serious and nervously staring at Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng coming, they immediately dispersed and surrounded him. Dozens of silver long swords pointed at Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng dared to move, he would be stabbed into a hedgehog. Ye Feng showed a provocative smile, one hand to the left, the other to the right, gently rowed up, as if to swim, but with the swing of his hands, two different air currents rapidly rotated around him, forming two opposite force fields. This is a move that Ye Feng has just realized from the surge of the first four strikes of the emperor. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not only a move, but also a broad and profound martial art. Ye Feng once added several layers of dark force to the first type of surge, which enhanced the surge power by dozens of times. Ye Feng''s highest level of surge has been able to surge twelve layers of huge waves. In addition to the depth of the Thai emperor''s four hit moves innovation, in the breadth, Ye Feng also has innovation. He thought, the sea waves in the sea are not necessarily in one direction, but can surge in different directions. So Ye Feng created a positive, negative, two-way flow. In the face of these ancient warriors, Ye Feng''s did not display too much magic power, but only used two layers of surge. These white bearded old men feel trapped in the rough sea and unable to stand firm. Although their accomplishments have reached the congenital peak and their swordsmanship is superb, they are like drunken men swaying in front of Ye Feng. And Ye Feng is gently random point, dozens of wind after, block in front of the leaf maple dozens of white bearded old man all fell to the ground. Behind these white bearded old men, there are still a group of white bearded old men. They were all wearing Taoist robes, which were embroidered with patterns of yin and yang fish. Seeing Ye Feng''s hands shaking disorderly, they pushed their companions down, and they could not help but show a look of horror. Lao Dao''s accomplishments obviously exceeded the innate peak, and they all had Dixian level accomplishments. Their looks were obviously calmer. Although their hearts beat faster, they were not as nervous and rapid as those ancient warriors. Xu, it seems that we don''t know why we should get into the cave Ye Feng said with a smile: "I just passed by here. I was curious to come in and have a look. As a result, you started to me one after another, so I had to fight back." "Get out of your way, this man. You''re no match." There are also some voice of breaking the air, dozens of white bearded old road quickly side to get out of the way. From behind came a dozen middle-aged people in blue robes. All of them were calm, steady and relaxed. They were all different in height, fat and thin. They all hid their breath. Walking in front of him was a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He looked like a middle-aged man. In fact, his hair was black with snow, and the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes were very deep. His pupils were shining like stars. Ye Feng is surprised. All of these ten people are the accomplishments of Dara Jinxian. No wonder their momentum is different. They are more powerful than those ancient warriors. I don''t know how many times.The middle-aged man with a Chinese face looked at Ye Feng with a slight frown. He felt that the spirit shield on the ground leaf maple was sending out fairies. However, Ye Feng''s Qi and blood were like ordinary people. He could not see Ye Feng''s identity. But he recognized Ye Feng. He had a white jade ring on his hand. When he touched it, a hologram appeared in the air. It was the image of Ye Feng. "Are you Ye Feng?" Ye Feng embarrassed smile: "yes, it is under." Those blue robed people and the old Taoist in Taoist robes showed a look of surprise. They were told by the old man tianqin that they would stay here and wait for the sound of the zither as a signal to attack the demon army together with the Terran coalition led by Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s message has long been spread to all corners of the demon nine world. He is called a demon killer by the demons and is "notorious". However, in the hearts of these ancient warriors, he is a legendary hero. Ye Feng''s prestige has been branded with academic imprint in their hearts. Ye Feng was able to kill the ice Lord together with master tianqin old man. He also combined with the demon people to defeat the demon people, which was beyond their imagination. They imagined Ye Feng as a character with three heads and six arms. At least, he was quite mature with master. You can''t see his age until you see Ye Feng. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be quite a young man. So everyone was stunned there, eyes straight at Ye Feng. Chapter 2101 At this time, those ancient martial arts disciples who were knocked unconscious by Ye Feng wake up leisurely. Ye Feng left his hands in a proper way, and they were not injured. After climbing up, they immediately surrounded Ye Feng. "Be careful, everyone. This man can do magic. If I move my finger, I will faint." "I just blink of an eye, fainted, he is estimated to be a wizard, magic." The blue robed man with the Chinese character face said softly, "be quiet." All the people followed his lead. Hundreds of people were noisy and did not speak at all. The empty cave became quiet, so quiet that we could hear each other''s breath. The blue robed man with a Chinese face clasped his fist and looked respectful: "it was general Ye. I don''t know that general Ye is here. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me." Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile: "I come here to want to meet everybody, listen to the old fairy said, he secretly trained an ancient army of martial arts, I want to come to explore unexpectedly." Listening to LAN Pao calling Ye Feng general ye, those people also talked in succession. Someone exclaimed: "general ye, which general ye, is it general ye who led the Terran coalition and destroyed the 300000 army of the demon clan?" "It should be him. The old immortal he said was our master, old man tianqin." "My God, he is so young. I thought he was at least a middle-aged man. I didn''t expect to see him in his early twenties." "I don''t believe it if people say that they can knock people out with their fingers, but today I saw that they are indeed the leader of the Terran coalition that defeated the demons several times." All the people are curious about Ye Feng, chirping, all want to see what is different about the legendary General of the Terran coalition. "General ye, my name is Ouyang yuan. These are my brothers, Ouyang Jin, Ouyang Fang, Ouyang Nuo... " Obviously, tianqin old man only knows to name his disciple Ouyang. He doesn''t know that in the human world, Chinese civilization has a hundred family names. "Since general Ye wants to come and have a look, just walk around with me." Several blue robed people nearby said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you should take general ye for a good stroll." "Let''s get to know the underground caves." This underground cave extends in all directions, with many ancient warriors living in it. It''s like an underground city. If Ouyang yuan hadn''t taken it with him, Ye Feng would have lost his way. Ye Feng noticed that many caves were formed naturally, and on the basis of these natural caves, some caves were obviously artificially excavated. He asked curiously, "it''s just like a labyrinth. How was it built?" "Ha ha, this cave was discovered by master and his old man by accident. More than 200 years ago, after the failure to attack the ice city, the demons closed the magic transmission array between the demons. In order to escape the pursuit of the demons, he led some of our immortal disciples to escape here. Over the past two hundred years, master and we have constantly taken in some human slaves and taught them Kung Fu. We have more and more people. Although the original caves are wide, they are not enough. We have to dig new caves on the basis of the original caves. Unexpectedly, in the past 200 years, we have dug nearly 1000 caves and taught more than 30000 ancient warriors. " Ye Feng showed a look of admiration: "demon people certainly did not expect that there will be so many people living in underground caves." "Yes, the outside world is very cruel. We dare not show up. Fortunately, the plain of boveria is rich in fertile land and rich in food. Although there are many people, we can be completely self-sufficient here." These caves are endowed with unique functions by human beings. Some caves are bedrooms for human beings to live in. Some caves are specially used for storing grain. Some caves are martial arts training grounds and some are libraries. All kinds of caves are classified and have their specific functions. It is a completely underground city for human beings to live in. Ouyang yuan solemnly said: "although we can survive in this kind of underground cave, we human beings are always human beings, not rats. We will see the sun again one day. We have been longing to return to the earth and live in a room with sunshine." Another blue robed man sighed: "we''ve been planning for the day when we can fight back to the demon fairyland and compete with the demons. However, we, more than 30000 people, always feel weak. If we rush out and face the army of more than one million demons, we may not be able to support it for long." "It was not until we heard that there was a man who united with the demon people in Wanyao mountain, defeated the 100000 demon army, liberated the slave camp at the mouth of the Mojiang River, and formed the Terran coalition army. Then we saw hope." Ye Feng was a little surprised: "do you have more than 30000 ancient warriors?" "To be exact, there are more than 31000 people. There are about 500 people in blue robes. In fact, they are immortal disciples who came from the fairyland with master 200 years ago. At that time, we almost stepped into the hall of Daluo Jinxian. After more than 200 years of hard training, we finally became the Dara Jinxian." "Those who wear Taoist robes are all disciples of the fairyland. They are the earliest disciples that we have received since we came to the human world. There are about 5000 people. The weakest of the other ancient martial artists have reached the congenital realm."Ye Feng was a little excited: "with your help, we have the strength to fight with the demons." What do you worry about with Ye Feng? Is it a magic crystal gun? " Ouyang Yuan said with a smile: "that''s the weapon of the demon people. We don''t care to use it. We use flying sword." Ye Feng has a little doubt: "you more than 31000 people, all use flying sword?" "Of course, and our Dara Jinxian all use immortal tools, and those ancient warriors use spiritual weapons as well." "That''s more than 20000 spirit weapons. It''s not easy to make them, unless there''s an artificemaker." Seeing Ye Feng a little confused, Ouyang Yuan said with a smile, "general ye, please follow me." Following Ouyang yuan through a passage, this passage is obviously different from the cave passage just now. This passage is a little narrow and steep. Ye Feng felt that he had a feeling of diving downward. The passage was obviously inclined downward and the angle was large. After walking for more than half an hour, about 20 miles, this passage is really long. In the passage, I also took two turns. Just after the last curve, I felt a hot wind blowing in my face. This kind of heat wave is not ordinary heat flow, but the heat flow containing underground lava, which almost makes people steam. Ye Feng experienced the burning trial of Longxi flame, and quickly adapted to the hot heat wave. However, Ouyang yuan was sweating profusely. He took off his blue robe and tied it on his waist, revealing his strong muscles in his upper body. His skin and face were flushed by the hot wind. Chapter 2102 Although the heat in the cave was unbearable, Ouyang yuan was very excited: "it''s really hot here, but this is a very important place for us." He didn''t have to guess what the maple leaf was. With a proud look, Ouyang Yuan said, "this is our weapon refining room. We have six weapon refiners. They have been making weapons for us for 200 years. All of them are powerful spiritual weapons and immortal weapons." In front of the cave, the red light is faint. It is not the light of red crystal, but the fire light of underground lava. From a crack in the stone, Ye Feng probe down, below is an abyss, deep underground, a spray of hot lava, like a river of fire slowly forward. As the lava River rolled, it was accompanied by bursts of thunder and even tremor. Touching on the hot stone wall, this kind of vibration feeling is particularly strong. In addition to the flowing sound of the underground lava fire River, there is also a continuous sound of Ding Ding Ding, smashing iron ware, and the sound is sonorous and powerful. In the middle of the mountain from the underground lava fire River, there is an open platform, a large melting furnace with more than one person high is ejecting flames under it, and the furnace body continuously ejects flaming tongues. The cauldron was carved with a flaming dragon with teeth and claws. The scales of the whole body were burned red by the fire, and fire tongues were constantly ejected from the dragon''s mouth. On an iron platform around the furnace, there are four bald men with bare upper bodies and only a piece of cloth around their waists. Their muscles are as strong as ancient Roman sculptures. They are holding hammers and constantly beating the shining weapons. Their bodies continue to drip sweat, the sweat drops to the ground, immediately issued a Chi sound, instantly evaporated. On the weapon in the distance, there is a dark iron weapon on display. There are also two middle-aged men, with glittering carving knives in their hands, who are trying to carve the array on two dark iron swords. Their expressions are meticulous, and their arms are full of blue veins. They are more powerful than those big men who strike iron. Ye Feng can see at a glance that they are carving a kind of array with added attack power, which is a kind of immortal array, called the giant rhinoceros fire spirit array. It is the operation of the demon elixir, which imitates the fire spirit giant rhinoceros, to create an array. Ye Feng saw this array from the immortal Pagoda in the immortal world. Although it was just a flash of light and a quick glance, he still remembered it clearly. although this is as like as two peas in the magic world, the great Luo Jinxian is from fairyland, and their fairy lineage is exactly the same. If you just see this kind of fairy array, Ye Feng doesn''t know how powerful it is. However, Ye Feng later saw the inner alchemy process of the fiery giant rhinoceros in the underground demon refining tower, and felt that there were two immortal talismans, which not only did not completely release the power of the fire giant rhinoceros flame, but weakened the power. The four iron striking men and the two middle-aged men are full of fairies. The iron striking men are just fairyland. Although they hold big hammers and their muscles swell, they are not as high-level as the middle-aged people who carve the array. These two middle-aged people who carved the immortal array should not only have powerful fairies, but also be familiar with the immortal array. Needless to say, these two middle-aged people who carved the array are both Dara Jinxian. Ouyang yuan smiles to a middle-aged man who is carving a huge rhinoceros fire array: "martial uncle, hard work." Hearing Ouyang yuan call him "martial uncle", Ye Feng is surprised. These two weapon refiners seem to be on the same level as tianqin old man, which means that they are also from the immortal devil kingdom. It is estimated that they were the first large Luo Jinxian who attacked the immortal world five thousand years ago. However, they are weapon refiners. Compared with the old man tianqin, their realm is obviously weaker than that of the old man tianqin, and they are only in the middle level of Daluo Jinxian. The middle-aged man took a cold look at Ouyang yuan, and then took a glance at Ye Feng. He said nonchalantly: "it''s a place of great importance here. How can you bring other people in? Take it out." Ouyang Yuan said with an embarrassed smile, "uncle, this is not an ordinary person, but general Ye Fengye, whom master has been praising. I specially brought him here to have a look at our weapon refining room." The two weapon refiners were unfamiliar with Ye Feng''s name. They danced with the lava, furnace and weapon under the ground all day long. They were not sensitive to external information, nor were they eager to fight back to the ground. They have integrated their interests and achievements into these weapons. For them, creating a perfect immortal weapon is more successful than attacking a city. "We haven''t heard of maple leaf." "Please leave, don''t affect our refining." Ye Feng took a glance at the sword in the middle-aged man''s hand. He couldn''t help laughing twice and then followed Ouyang yuan on his way. He just gave two faint smiles, but the laughter in the ears of the two smelters sounded particularly awkward, clearly mocking. "Wait a minute. You can see what you''re laughing at. Do you know what we''re doing?" "Of course, you are carving immortal talismans, but it seems that your immortal talismans are wrongly engraved. This will only reduce the power of this sword, and will not be able to exert the real power of their huge rhinoceros spirit fire. "The two smelters were surprised to hear Ye Feng say that they were carving fairy symbols, but they soon felt relieved. Generally, people in fairyland know this kind of common sense. However, what makes them unable to tolerate and angry is that Ye Feng said that his carved symbol was wrong, and they had a kind of indignation of being insulted. "What a joke. You know the fairy Rune? Boy, don''t be too wild. And said we made a mistake. " "If you were not the guest of elder martial brother tianqin, I would not let you know what it is to respect teachers and respect teachers." "Young people nowadays are becoming more and more impolite." Seeing Ye Feng reprimanded by two martial uncles, Ouyang yuan felt very embarrassed, so he quickly made amends to the two martial uncles. "Two martial uncles, general Ye just said it casually. Don''t be angry if you don''t mean to." Being reprimanded by two weapon refiners, Ye Feng is not angry, but just smiles. He read two sentences casually: "giant rhinoceros fire pill, turn left, cloud grows, ground fire generates ridge, left and right do not yield." It sounds like a doggerel. Ouyang yuan doesn''t recognize anything, but the two weapon refiners'' faces suddenly change. This is not doggerel, but the essence of the immortal talisman array. Ye Fengnian''s two sentences are just the magic talisman carved by them in every possible way, which is the secret of the array pressed into the sword. This is the fairy Rune array. Ordinary people don''t know it. They immediately suspect Ye Feng''s identity. An artificemaker shook his sword, and the immortal talisman just carved on the ground burst into a fire wall, which blocked Ye Feng in front of him. "Who are you?" the smelter said coldly? How can you get the fairy Rune Chapter 2103 The giant rhinoceros spirit fire array Rune in another craftsman''s hand has not been drawn, and he still dare not move. He is afraid that if he moves his sword, he will not be able to pour the immortal into the array. Ye Feng wrists gently, a golden light wrapped his whole body tightly, not afraid of the flaming wall of fire, calmly walked past. The spirit in the spirit shield blooms, which makes the two weapon refiners lose their color. As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know whether there is one. However, the immortal talisman is cast by tianxuanzi, the master of Xianling pagoda. It is a powerful immortal tool. Moreover, every time this kind of fairy ware is transformed into a shield, there is a unique symbol of tianxuanzi. Ye Feng didn''t know about it at the beginning, but gradually used it more. He always felt that the symbol was not a random fantasy, but a specific symbol. Just like the family emblem of the Demon Lord, Daluo Jinxian also had its own unique logo. The unique symbol of tianxuanzi is a small S-shaped symbol. If you don''t pay attention to it, it is easy to be ignored. It looks like a breeze and flowing water. The sword in the hand of the smelter was shaking, and there was a kind of confusion, excitement and excitement in his expression. "It''s the symbol of senior brother tianxuanzi. It''s his sign." The two smelters no longer looked indifferent and became excited. They even wanted to reach out to pull Ye Feng. But they stretched out their hands, but felt a strong force gushing from Ye Feng, making them unable to get close at all. They know Ye Feng''s interests. They have also heard of Ye Feng''s story. What defeated the demon army in Wanyao mountain and what killed 2000 demon soldiers were called the devil of demons. They thought that some people exaggerate and talk nonsense. After seeing Ye Feng, he was a young man. He didn''t have any fairies on his body. He was just an ordinary human being, which made them suspect that Ye Feng was a liar. However, when the aura shield on Ye Feng''s wrist showed that it was a unique immortal tool, they were very surprised how ordinary mortals could manipulate the immortal tool. What shocked them even more was that the immortal artifact was made by their elder martial brother tianxuanzi. After the immortal artifact was condensed and formed, the floating S-shaped logo on the top was the habit of these artificers What they did. Every weapon refiner will add this kind of mark after making his favorite immortal ware, just like the anti-counterfeiting logo, and tell others that it is made by me, and you should not copy it, otherwise it will be infringement. The two weapon refiners are both tianqizi and tianshouzi. They are both tianxuanzi''s younger martial brothers and disciples of Feiling immortal. Ye Feng is surprised that these two big Luo Jinxian are tianxuanzi''s younger martial brothers. It''s a coincidence. He always thanks Tian xuanzi in his heart. Tianxuanzi''s aura shield helped him a lot. Although a little annoyed, they were rude to themselves. When they learned that they were tianxuanzi''s younger martial brothers, Ye Feng''s anger disappeared. Moreover, the two smelters were even more embarrassed. They blushed and apologized to Ye Feng. "I''m sorry, little brother. We''ve been refining our utensils all day, and we won''t speak any more. If there''s any offense, please forgive me." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, but I really say that there is something wrong with your giant rhinoceros spirit fire rune. Your carving is no problem. It is carved according to the secret of the immortal spirit Fu array, but it is really different from the operation of the giant rhinoceros fire demon pill, which reduces the power of this array." Just now, they thought Ye Feng was impolite and talked nonsense. But now, they are convinced and smile: "little brother, you are right. We have carved the array for thousands of years. You are not right. We are a little angry, but we are too persistent." "In fact, you still have a sword that has not been fully carved. It''s better to change the method of carving Rune array as I said. If the power is not as powerful as the sword in front of you, I will accompany you with a more powerful immortal tool." Although Ye Feng and Tian xuanzi had a close relationship with him, their attitude changed greatly. However, Ye Feng mentioned the method of changing the carving pattern, and they really wanted to try. "Well, little brother, we will carve the sword as you say. But before that, we want to ask you a question. " Ye Feng knows what they want to ask. When they see the sign of tianxuanzi, they are concerned about the safety of their senior brother. They can be forgiven. "You may ask." Tianqizi couldn''t hold his breath at first, and quickly asked, "little brother, how can you have the immortal utensil of elder martial brother tianxuanzi? Where did my elder martial brother give you the fairy ware? " Ye Feng didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "this is me in the immortal tower in the immortal kingdom. Tianxuanzi is the master of the immortal tower, guarding the immortal realm. When I broke into the tower, he cast this immortal instrument for me." Tian Shouzi suddenly patted his head: "Changsheng world, why didn''t I think that we still came to the demon world through the immortal world. It''s only five thousand years later. I thought the Changsheng world had been destroyed, but I didn''t expect it still existed." "It not only exists, but also connects the immortal, the demon, the demon and the underworld. These boundaries have been sealed for a long time, and they cannot communicate with each other.""Little brother, are you from the eternal world?" "No, I''m from the human world. I''m a human being." As soon as Ye Feng said this, not only tianqizi but also Ouyang yuan and the four men who beat iron were stunned. I really don''t believe Ye Feng is a human from the human world. "How did you come from the human world to the demon world? Is it through magic teleportation? It is said that most of the magic transmission arrays have been destroyed. The demons began to develop spaceships to replace the magic teleportation arrays. This is how we are. We can''t go back to the fairyland. " "This is a mistake. It''s related to the transmission of magic. I didn''t come through the magic transmission array. It was just a simple transfer of magic." "It''s about teleportation? Can you teleport here without a magic teleport array? " "Yes, I can''t be myself. Open the door and come over. Have you finished your questions? You can make this sword in the way I said. " Tian Shouzi nodded excitedly: "OK, this is no problem." He looked at tianqizi with a look of excitement: "I didn''t expect that our elder martial brother tianxuanzi was still there, and he became the master of the immortal tower. Ha ha, it seems that we still have hope to get together again." Although tianqizi and tianshouzi are both great Luo Jinxian for thousands of years, they are also dancing like children. They helped each other and jumped up: "if he can teleport from the human world to the demon world, it means that we can cut the boundary without magic transmission array. We hope to meet with elder martial brother again." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course, if we hope to get together again, I have confidence that we can return to the human world, and maybe we can let you return to the fairyland." Chapter 2104 After seeing Ye Feng''s aura shield, tianqizi changed the immortal talisman array according to Ye Feng''s instructions. When the huge rhinoceros spirit fire sword was taken out from the lava pool, a flaming flame flowed around the body of the sword, like a dazzling meteor. The flame kept rolling on the sword body, and the color gradually changed. From the beginning, the blue and red gradually turned into orange, and then turned into gold. The brightness of the dazzling fire suddenly increased dozens of times, and the temperature around the sword body also rose. That group of flame gold with purple, became the flame in the highest temperature, the strongest Liyan. Tianqizi and tianshouzi couldn''t help laughing. Tianqizi said in surprise: "we have finally produced a giant rhinoceros Liyan sword. We have tried for several years, and we have been trying to make a Liyan sword. However, the temperature of the flame has not been able to reach the ideal value. We have not found the reason. It turns out that there is something wrong with our immortal spirit Rune array." "Now we understand. Thanks for general Ye''s help. If it wasn''t for you, we would never have been able to create Liyan sword. At most, we could make some ordinary flying swords." "General Ye''s guidance saved us a lot of trouble and also brought us hope. Thank you very much for your guidance. If general ye needs any help, we will go through fire and water, and we will not refuse." Tianqizi and tianshouzi looked down on Ye Feng at the beginning, but now they regard Ye Feng as a benefactor. Ye Feng waved his hand: "I''m just saying my opinion, you can''t care too much, let alone say, everything is with fate." Tianqizi asked with a smile: "general Ye has the aura shield made by my elder martial brother, which has strong defense power. Your attack weapon must also be a very powerful immortal weapon." Ye Ji nodded, clenched, and then gently released, a dazzling flash flickered from the palm of his hand. The thunder sword is hanging between the palms of his hands. It is crystal clear. The three colors flow back and forth. It is like a colorful neon, reflecting everyone''s eyes. "What a powerful immortal. There seems to be a star crystal in it." Tianqizi and tianshouzi see the clue from the twinkling sword light. They stare at each other, and their looks become complicated, envious, surprised and even a little jealous. "It''s not only star crystal, but also immortal crystal. My God, immortal crystal is a very rare treasure in the fairyland. It''s very precious, just like the soil to mend the sky and create human beings. General ye can actually add Xianjing into it. How can general ye get these treasures?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is a secret." This fairy crystal was one of the 36 immortal generals five thousand years ago. He escorted the dragon to the archaic world, but he died with the demon army and gave the Dragon shuttle to the people who were destined to be. By chance, Ye Feng not only got the Dragon shuttle, but also got a piece of fairy crystal, which enhanced the power of thunder sword by dozens of times. Although the thunder sword is very powerful, tianqizi and tianshouzi don''t see any symbol of weapon refiner. Tianqizi asked in surprise, "general ye, is this sword made by yourself?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, this is the flying sword I made in the human world. At that time, when I had some treasures such as Xingjing and Millennium cold iron, I refined this flying sword. Later, when I came to the immortal world, I got Xianjing and refined this sword into an immortal tool, named Jinglei." Heaven Shouzi exclaimed, "good sword, I really want to touch it." Tianqizi reminded him: "this sword is an immortal, full of fairies. You''d better touch it less." Tian Shouzi enviously said to Ye Feng: "although general Ye is not a professional weapon refiner, the immortal utensils refined are exquisite and not weak than us. Moreover, the immortal array pressed in is more powerful. Why don''t we discuss your weapon refining technique? How do you make this immortal weapon Tianqizi looked forward to it: "yes, general ye, why don''t we go to the cave next to us? It''s cool there. How about the practice of refining weapons?" In fact, Ye Feng still had a dragon shuttle in his arms, which he didn''t take out. It was his artifact at the bottom of the box. There was no need to show off. Otherwise, the two master craftsmen would commit suicide with envy. Ye Feng did not have the patience to discuss with them the techniques of refining utensils. He hesitated a little. Ouyang yuan saw Ye Feng''s mind and reminded him with a smile: "general ye, it''s not too early. There are many caves ahead to visit, and we still have important things to talk about. Let''s discuss the refining techniques some other day." Ouyang yuan''s proposal is in line with Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng said with a smile: "two masters, there are more than 100000 demon troops outside my South fire city. After we drive those demon troops away, we will find a chance to explore the technology of refining weapons." Tianqizi and tianshouzi think about it. Ye Feng is also right. When soldiers press on the border, general Ye is not in the mood to discuss weapon refining techniques. At this time, it is the most important thing to discuss how to deal with the enemy. "Since general Ye is so busy, let''s talk about it another day. It''s important to deal with the army of demons." "Thank you for your understanding, and please make powerful weapons for us to destroy the demons.""That''s for sure." "Then I''ll leave." Ye Feng and Ouyang yuan left the refining room and walked for dozens of miles in the passage before the burning air wave gradually dissipated. under the leadership of Ouyang yuan, Ye Feng visited most of the underground cities and marveled at the marvelous craftsmanship of the underground cities, including natural caves and artificial buildings, stretching for tens of miles underground like spider silk veins. Its deepest point, the refining chamber, almost reaches the underground magmatic fire River, and the highest point reaches into the mountain peak of a mountain range. Its most magical place is that it contains more than 30000 ancient warriors to protect them from the persecution of the demons. After a circle, we came to the front of the broad cave. People have been burning incense and cooking tea for a long time, waiting for them to come back. A blue robed Trollius presented two fragrant teas. "Elder martial brother, general ye, you are back. Please sit down and have tea. The underground cave stretches for dozens of miles. After walking for an hour, you must be a little tired." Ye Feng''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, but the ancestral blood of the protoss has been completely remoulded by the flame of dragon breath, and there is no fatigue at all in this journey. However, the other side of a good hearted tea pour, naturally do not want to disappoint each other''s good intentions. Ye Feng sat down with a smile and took over the cup of fragrant tea. "Thank you. I''m a little tired for saying that." Although this kind of fragrant tea is one level lower than his own pot of Longjing before the rain, it is the best tea in the demon world. It is the highest level to drink this kind of tea in this underground cave. Chapter 2105 Ouyang yuan sat down with Ye Feng, while the big Luo Jinxian in blue robes stood behind him. Their faces were filled with excitement and excitement, and they knew that their dream, the hope of returning to the ground, was coming true. Ouyang yuan took a sip of tea and asked with a smile: "general ye, when we will cooperate with you to attack the demon army, we must choose a time that they are most unexpected." A blue robed man suggested: "demons are ferocious in nature, but they are also prone to fatigue, especially at midnight. At that time, they need to rest most, and the magic yuan in the core is the weakest. I think it''s best to attack on Zishi. " Ye Feng was curious and asked, "Oh, you have studied the demon people very carefully. Is there such a thing?" Ouyang yuan nodded: "we know ourselves and know our enemy. We have studied the demons for more than 5000 years. Since the arrival of Dara Jinxian to the demon world, we began to study the demons. We have never stopped for thousands of years, so we have a thorough understanding of their living habits." Ye Feng patted his thigh: "well, with your help, I''m more confident. After midnight tonight, we''ll make an appointment to listen to the old fairy''s piano for the order of tomorrow''s son of heaven. We''ll fight back and forth to eliminate the demons as much as possible." "We have spies in every Lord''s main city. They are sending troops from every city to support here. There has been no war for more than 200 years. These demons have become lazy. It will take at least two to three days for them to mobilize their forces. Therefore, we should eliminate the demons who are guarding the plain of boveria before they reinforce." "Haha, then we can take over their city with a big show." "We can finally get out of here." "We can go to the fairyland. I really want to know what the fairyland looks like." Seeing their look full of expectation, Ye Feng laughed and said his thoughts. "We feel that we are not going anywhere. We should establish our foothold in the demon nine realm and establish our own territory. We have occupied the plain of boveria, which can provide enough food for ourselves. In the north, we can reach the mouth of the Mojiang River, where the water bank traffic is very developed. In the west, we can reach the Wanyao mountain, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In the East, we can reach the edge of Jiangzhong territory, Nanshan Town, and establish a country that belongs to our clan and demon clan. " Ouyang yuan was surprised and worried: "if we build our own country, will the demons agree? They certainly won''t, and neither will the alliance. There is a magic fairyland for which they have been fighting for more than 5000 years. We have built a human kingdom in the demon nine world. Even if the Lord alliance of the demon nine kingdom can''t help us, the demon Kingdom Alliance, and millions of demon troops will arrive in droves "Yes, we are weak here. We can defeat the Lord alliance of the demon nine world. Even if it is good, we can''t stop the Alliance Army of the whole demon world. I think it''s better to return to the demon fairyland." "The magic fairyland and the demon world have signed a truce agreement. They can''t attack the demon fairyland in a short time. Moreover, the demon fairyland has enough defense strength, and even if the demons attack again, they can still hold on." Ouyang yuan and others have a lot of arguments. Some people support Ye Feng''s idea of building an alliance country here, while others advocate the demonic fairyland. It sounds like more voices advocate the demonic fairyland. Ye Feng said softly, "listen to me." Ye Feng uses the skill of lion roar. Although the voice is very small, every blue robed person feels the sound ringing in his ear. They look at Ye Feng and wait for her to speak. Ye Feng straightened his back, a fearless look: "afraid of what, soldiers will block, water and earth cover. Back on the ground and living in a sunny room is exactly what you want? Now that we are back on the ground, we will do it openly with the demons. We can''t sneak on like this any more, or we''ll stay in the burrow like rats forever. At the beginning of the war, we are afraid of this and that. How can we fight the next battle? If we don''t have the strength to stand in the magic nine world, even if we get to the demon fairyland, they will catch up with the demon fairyland. Moreover, I want to tell you a truth, so that you can''t be full of illusions about the magic and fairyland. At this time, the fairyland is not the fairyland more than 5000 years ago. They can no longer support an attack by the demons. If we want to go to the fairyland and everything will be OK, it will be a big mistake. " Ye Feng''s words made everyone speechless. They looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. In their hope, the magic fairyland was a beautiful place as beautiful as the fairyland, and a strong enough place to protect them. An old voice sounded out: "general Ye is right. Most of the magic talismans in the fairyland have been destroyed in the battle between the demons and demons for 5000 years. The magic fairy kingdom can''t resist the next attack of the demons." Old man tianqin came in solemnly. Ye Feng''s words, these Daluo Jinxian and guwu people don''t believe it, but tianqin old man is their most respected person and their God. Tianqin old man also said so, which shocked them. "How can it be that the demons did not sign a truce with the fairyland?""Isn''t there still a lot of predecessors in the fairyland?" Old man tianqin shook his head and said with a wry smile: "the reason why we attacked the nine demon realms with great fanfare 200 years ago was to create an illusion. We have strong strength, not only can we defend the attack of people in the demon world, but also can attack any demon world at will. This is one of the strategies that general Tianyong and I have to do. The situation in the fairyland is very dangerous. Fortunately, the demons don''t know. Two hundred years ago, our attack on ice city was at the end of our strength, and we could not even kill a lord of ice and snow. We can imagine how weak our strength is. Therefore, we should not fantasize about returning to the fairyland, but follow general ye to establish a foothold here and establish our own territory. " Ye Feng''s face appeared a wisp of meaningful smile: "everyone should have confidence, we so many people unite together, fight together, is sure to win. When I killed two thousand demons alone in the mountains of Nancheng mountain, I faced thousands of demons alone. I felt very lonely at that time. I had no companions, no friends, and fought alone. Have you ever imagined the scene, the feeling? There are enemies all around you. You can only survive by fighting constantly. I didn''t give up. I tried my best to kill the enemy until the enemy retreated. I realized that I had won Chapter 2106 Listening to Ye Feng tell his story, the ancient warriors'' emotions have been infected, and they come to listen to Ye Feng''s speech. After drinking tea, Ye Feng continued: "later, I had allies, not human beings, but demon people. As you know, demon people are more weird than demons, but more proud than demons. It is not easy to form an alliance with them. But we still eliminated the 100000 troops that the demons attacked Wanyao mountain, forcing Nangong Wei to summon the Lord coalition. The reason why he called on all lords to send troops was that he was afraid that no matter how many troops he put in, he would fail. This is an expression of lack of self-confidence. " Some people excitedly echoed: "yes, the demons are strong on the surface, but in fact, there are many contradictions between the Lords. They even hate each other and fight each other." "Therefore, as long as we unite, we can defeat them. According to a great man in our human world, the enemy is a paper tiger, and the demons are also paper tigers. They look fierce. In fact, as long as we work with them, they will be afraid." Some people laughed: "yes, demon people are paper tigers. They look scary, but that''s all." "General Ye is right. As long as we work together, the demons are not terrible." "We will not go anywhere. We will establish our own country and territory here. Whoever dares to attack us will be destroyed." Shouts, excited shouts one after another. Ye Feng and tianqin old man looked at each other with a smile. They were all in high spirits and were very beneficial to the battle tomorrow. "Now that we have a clear target, we will kill the enemy together that night." Tianqizi and tianshouzi have been listening quietly. Tianqizi asked with a smile, "general ye, are you short of weapons? We already have a flying sword on our side. At that time, we will use the sword rain to deal with the demons. Do you need weapons? I have a lot of spirit tools to provide here Ye Feng waved his hand: "most of our troops are Terran slaves. They don''t know ancient martial arts. They are not proficient in swords, not to mention spirit weapons and flying swords. Now they are training magic crystal guns. It is not easy for them to shoot the enemy accurately with magic crystal guns. These people haven''t even fired a gun. " Tianqin old man reminded: "I can ask Ouyang yuan to provide you with thousands of magic crystal guns, which we secretly prepared many years ago for those new disciples to use. At that time, they were all in the level of Xuan and Huang. When they met the demons, they were more powerful than their swords. Now these people have reached the innate state, but those magic crystal guns have never been used. Now they can be used. " Ye Feng showed a surprise smile: "great, we are really short of weapons. If you want to provide thousands of magic crystal guns, it''s really a timely help. Where are your magic crystal guns?" Ouyang yuan leads Ye Feng to the mountain in the distance. "These magic crystal guns are old-fashioned. They are more convenient to use. They are less powerful. It takes three shots to break the armor of the demons." Ye Feng doesn''t care about the way: "no matter the style is old or new, as long as you can kill the enemy." "Of course it can kill the enemy. It was made decades ago. Modern magic crystal guns have been upgraded." "Where are those magic crystal guns? They won''t rust for decades, will they? " "The magic crystal spears are all in our warehouse. We wrap them well in oil paper and will never produce embroidery. Moreover, as long as the magic crystal gun is not used, the magic crystal stone''s energy will not leak for decades." Ouyang yuan followed Ouyang yuan to a cave. There were shelves full of shelves. On the shelves, there were many rectangular objects wrapped in oil paper. Judging from the narrow appearance, there should be Magic Crystal guns inside. Taking apart a layer of oil paper, Ye Feng smeared all the oil on his hand, and took a black shining magic crystal gun in his hand. It''s really well preserved. The magic crystal stone has light green light. These are magic spears of green magic crystal. No wonder its power is weaker. Ye Feng pulled the trigger, a dazzling magic crystal light, hit the opposite stone wall, made a big hole like the mouth of the next bowl, the power is OK. "This gun is good. Although the power of green magic crystal has been reduced a little, it should not be a problem to shoot thousands of guns. I want all these guns." "Well, it''s useless to give it to us. We all fly swords. However, general ye, you can''t carry so many guns by yourself. How can these guns be delivered to your people?" Ye Feng touched the medicine King ring on his finger and said with a smile, "you just need to push these guns on the open space here. I will take them away naturally." Ouyang yuan looks suspicious, but listen to Ye Feng, let people put thousands of magic crystal guns from the shelf piled on the open space. Thousands of magic crystal guns were pushed as high as a hill. The medicine King ring on Ye Feng''s finger sent out a black light. After the black light, the magic crystal guns piled up on the ground like hills disappeared, leaving only a faint trace. Ouyang yuan soon understood that Ye Feng had to carry a storage artifact. He enviously said: "general ye, your storage artifact is so powerful that you can take in thousands of magic crystal guns, and this space should be large?"Ye Feng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my storage artifact can fit a high-rise building with dozens of stories." "It''s amazing. I admire it. I admire it." After Ye Feng collected the gun, he said goodbye to tianqin old man. A dazzling sword light flashed by, and he returned to the city Lord''s house of his own South fire city. After Ye Feng goes to the underground cave, Jiang Yixue wakes up from her sleep and touches the bed beside her, leaving a little light temperature, but Ye Feng goes out. She thought Ye Feng would come back earlier, but Jiang Yi Xue couldn''t sleep. She went to the garden of the mansion to wait for Ye Feng, but she didn''t see her coming back. The night was blurred, and the eight moons overhead were shining like mercury, which made the garden like day. This kind of dazzling moonlight makes the flowers and plants in the demon world grow very vigorous. Even at night, there are colorful flowers and plants opening quietly, waving in the wind and emitting a faint fragrance. But Jiang Yixue is not in the mood to appreciate the flowers and trees that open at night. Jiang Yixue was sitting in a small pavilion in the garden, wrapped in her pajamas, and almost fell asleep. She heard a burst of sound of breaking the air, and knew that someone was flying rapidly. A dazzling golden light flashed by, and Ye Feng fell in the garden. His black windbreaker was hunting in the night wind, and his bun was flying in the wind. Jiang Yixue asked like a kitten, "brother ye, where have you been? You still go out so late." See Jiang Yi snow a face hazy sleepy appearance, Ye Feng heart love, will take off his clothes, put on her body. Chapter 2107 Jiang Yi snow gently nestles in Ye Feng''s arms, looking at the bright moon overhead, smelling the faint fragrance of flowers in the garden, the whole person is immersed in the moonlight. She hoped that this moment could last forever, like a blurred dream. If it wasn''t for the eight moons in the sky, she almost suspected that she was still sitting in the courtyard of Jiangjia villa at this moment, and almost called for Wang Ma to hand over the fruit. A harsh mechanical sound in the distance broke the silence of the night. That''s the sound of the turret turning by the magic crystal artillery car of the demon clan army. Although it was more than ten miles away, the sound could still be heard clearly. "What''s going on out there?" Ye Feng smiles and kisses Jiang Yixue''s forehead to comfort her troubled mood. "Hundreds of magic crystal cannons have come from far away, and they are like a wall of iron. As long as we go out, they will fire their guns, and their fire covers the whole city of Nanhuo." "We can''t keep watch for a few days. What can we do next?" "Don''t worry, I have an idea." "We can''t rush out at all. As long as we rush out, the dense artillery will be beaten into a sieve." "Who said we were going to attack from the front? We can attack from behind. " "From behind them? How can we make it? Only those of us who can wield the flying sword can pass through. Can more than 90000 slaves and 60000 demon people pass by? " "It''s not something you''re worried about. I''ve arranged everything. Tomorrow night, everything will be known." Ye Feng didn''t tell Jiang Yixue that he would attack the demon people together in the early morning of tomorrow. This matter is very important. If the news is leaked out, it will fail. The Terran and demon troops are complicated. In order to avoid the news, Ye Feng didn''t tell anyone, not even Jiang Yixue, the most beloved. Jiang Yixue pouts, with a woman''s intuition, Ye Feng has something to hide from himself. "Why don''t you tell me when you''re ready? Don''t you believe me "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s too important. I don''t want you to worry about it. All you have to do is wait here for my good news." "No, I will fight with you." "But the coming battle is very dangerous. I can''t guarantee that we will win. I just want you to be safe." "If you all go to fight and face danger, and I sit here waiting, I''d rather follow you to fight. I''m not an ordinary woman, I''m a soldier." Jiang Yixue said definitely, because she was too excited, her cold and pale face was covered with a layer of faint red, which made her look like a white jade begonia with gradual color under the moonlight. "And we, we don''t have to sit here and wait, we have to fight." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also came out of the window. They didn''t sleep. They seemed to know that Ye Feng was going out to do a very important thing. They were all full of thoughts and could not sleep. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. The battle tomorrow night must be very dangerous. He doesn''t want to tell Jiang Yixue and her participation. He wants them to be safer. Obviously, his idea was opposed by Jiang Yixue and the three of them. "You don''t want to hide anything from us. We have discussed with brother Ouyang Dao for a long time. We will also take part in training tomorrow, just like everyone else." "Every one of us is a fighter. Our strength has surpassed the innate peak and reached the fairyland, which is much better than those slaves and demon clans. Isn''t it too much for us not to fight?" Ye Feng sighed: "then you go into the house, you must keep a secret for me, because this matter is not only related to the success or failure of our 160000 united forces, but also related to the safety and security of friendly forces." Jiang Yuxin said in surprise, "what do you mean, brother ye? We have friendly forces? " In order to prevent the walls from having ears, Ye Feng takes Jiang Yi Xue and they come to the house. "Yes, old tianqin immortal has secretly cultivated a new force and recruited more than 30000 disciples. All of them are masters above the innate peak, including Dara Jinxian and Youdi fairyland masters. I have made an agreement with them that at midnight tomorrow morning we will attack the demons together and destroy them on the plain of boveria This is really a big happy event. LAN ling''er said in surprise: "I can''t see that white beard can not only play the piano, but also take apprentices. How can he teach him after accepting so many people?" A glimmer of hope and expectation flashed in Jiang Yixue''s eyes, and her eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled and stretched out a little, which made it clear that Ye Feng said that he was attacking the demon family''s defense magic crystal artillery from behind. "You don''t even say anything about it. The whole city of South fire is not just the three of us who know your plan for tomorrow night." "That''s right. As you know, Ouyang Dao, Jiang Qi and the three demon kings don''t know. I will announce our decision to attack before tomorrow''s attack."Jiang Yuxin relaxed, with a look of admiration: "I knew brother ye would have a way, Xiaoling son, this time I said right, you lost." Ye Feng glared at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in a bad mood. The two girls bet again and bet on themselves. Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself, LAN ling''er said with an apologetic smile: "brother ye, we are just bored to play a bet." "You go and have a rest. When there is a hard battle to fight tomorrow night, since you have promised me to take part in it, you must have a good rest and rest, and save your energy till tomorrow thousand nights." "OK, brother ye, let''s go to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s crucial battle." "I went to rest, too." Jiang Yixue and the three of them are worried and excited. What they worry about is that tomorrow will be a battle of life and death, and that life or death is impossible. This unpredictability is the charm of war. Excited is that in the demon world, he is not alone, and there are powerful ancient warriors, become their allies. After Jiang Yixue and they go to rest, Ye Feng comes to the highest platform of South fire city. From the highest platform, you can see the direction of the demon army in the distance. The lights are bright, and the magic crystal artillery vehicles have built strong fortifications. We are discussing with Oufeng people which way to defend the city wall with Oufeng people. Ouyang Dao first proposed: "use our magic crystal cannon inlaid with top-level white jade magic crystal stone to attack them, absolutely can blow up their magic crystal gun array." Chapter 2108 Ye Feng''s highest platform is far away from the place where Ouyang Dao stands. However, Ye Feng''s sense is different from that of ordinary people. He listened to his proposal very clearly. Ye Feng also thought that the result of this counter attack was to break the magic crystal gun array, but he would also have a lot of casualties. Compared with attacking from the back, the way of attacking is too heavy. Jiang Qi has his own idea: "it is not advisable to attack with magic crystal cannons. It is better to use magic crystal bombs. We have found a large number of magic crystal bombs in ammunition depots of several demon cities. There are more than 1000 magic crystal bombs. With magic crystal bombs, we can also break the magic crystal gun array." Ye Feng smiles. Jiang Qi''s method has also been thought about. However, how to throw the magic crystal bomb into the enemy''s position is a difficult problem. As with direct confrontation, there will be great casualties. Ye Feng jumps like a horse in the sky, and slowly falls to Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi. "Are you two patrolling tonight?" "The three demon kings, I suspect, were evolved from wild boars. They were supposed to patrol tonight, but they said that they were very tired in training slaves to shoot during the day, and they all went to sleep. In fact, I can smell that they are full of alcohol. They are drunk and can''t patrol. " Jiang Qi immediately complains to Ye Feng. Ye Feng waved his hand: "let them go. You can''t be too harsh on the demon people." These demons are wild, not domesticated pets at home, but a combination of human intelligence and savagery. Jiang Qi answered meticulously: "I just can''t stand that they are too lazy. If it''s not general ye, they will be defeated if they fight with our demon army alone." "How about the slave training these two days?" "They have basically mastered the use of the magic crystal gun, but the accuracy is still relatively poor, so they need to continue to practice." Ye Feng said with a smile: "they only have one day. After tomorrow, our magic defense barrier will disappear, and we will be exposed to the threat of enemy spaceships." Jiang Qi''s sixth sense was very strong. He asked suspiciously, "general, you look relaxed. Do you have any countermeasures?" Ye Feng made a silent movement: "this is our secret. After tomorrow morning, we will step up training and be ready for battle." With that, Ye Feng left the city wall and returned to the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. Although Jiang Qi is a demon, he gets along well with Ouyang Dao these days and becomes a good friend. Jiang Qi quietly said to Ouyang Dao, "general Ye frowned yesterday. Although he was chatting and laughing, he was worried about something. But today, his brow is completely relaxed and he has obviously made a decision." Ouyang Dao said with a wry smile: "no matter what decision he makes, it will be a bloodbath. Let''s get ready. If I guess right, general ye will lead us out of the city to attack the demons after the magic defense barrier disappears, instead of sitting here waiting for death. Although that is cruel, we will have a lot of casualties, but it is the only way out. " "Tomorrow, we will tell him what we think of attacking the demons, and let him decide which method to use." However, they did not expect that Ye Feng had contacted a completely secret army, who would break the fortifications of the demons from behind. After dawn, the Terran alliance began to train intensively. Ye Feng watched the training of the Terran allied forces. The demon people were wild and did not have much interest in training. However, under the suppression of the three demon kings, he had to work hard to complete the training task. Terrans practice shooting very seriously, and the effect is much better than demon people. In terms of strength, Terrans are the weakest, but they are smart and have self-knowledge. They know that in addition to the magic crystal spear, the demon people have sharp teeth and strong demon yuan to deal with the demon people, and they only have the magic crystal gun, which is their only weapon to kill the demon people. So they practice very seriously. Whenever the hot magic sun light comes out of the hot barrel, they are very excited, controlling the angle, controlling the strength, and being meticulous. More practice and more aiming will give us more chances to live and kill more enemies in the battlefield. Until nightfall, everyone finished training and had dinner. After dinner, Ye Feng summoned the three demon kings, Ouyang Dao, Jiang Qi, and Nangong sheep in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion. When others are alone, they are all meditating, but Nangong Yang is always talking. It''s not self talk. In fact, it is three souls arguing with each other in the body. It''s time to announce the plan at last. Ye Feng tells everyone his plan. "After a while, we will gather all the people, including every human and every demon clansman. At midnight, we will kill Nanhuo city and attack the demons with all the firepower." Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi have long guessed Ye Feng''s decision. They don''t have too many accidents. Only when they rush out can they have a chance of life. The three demon kings were very surprised.The lion king didn''t understand: "why should we rush out? It''s very dangerous. The demons laid down hundreds of magic crystal artillery cars, and hundreds of magic crystal guns were fired together. How many of us rushed out, and were also blown to pieces." Ye Feng told the three demon kings of the dangers facing the southern fire city. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that such a solid city would face so many crises that they could not keep it. The Lion King sighed and took a nostalgic look at Nanhuo city. He also liked this city. "General ye, why didn''t you say it earlier, so that we can have a preparation." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you demon clansmen are the least likely to take care of their own mouths. We can''t let you know our plan for the decisive battle. Otherwise, many people will talk about it, and they will let the demons know. In this way, our carefully arranged plans will be in vain." Lion King three people look at each other, Ye Feng said reasonable, they can not refute. "General ye, if we rush out of the city like that, our losses will be very serious, and even the whole army may be destroyed," he said "Is there any other good way? Must we rush out of the city? " Ouyang Dao said decisively: "no matter how heavy the casualties are, we must rush out. We can''t stay here waiting for death." Ye Feng said solemnly: "Ouyang Dao is right. If we stay here again, we will surely die. But if we rush out, we still have a chance to live." See Ye Feng said firmly, the lion king knew that he had made up his mind. In Wanyao mountain, the lion king didn''t listen to Ye Feng''s advice, so this time, the Lion King chose to follow Ye Feng''s advice. He nodded and respectfully said, "general ye, we follow your lead. What do you say and what we do." Chapter 2109 Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, we all work together, will be able to defeat the demons." "General ye, I think it''s better for us to open the road with magic crystal guns inlaid with top-level crystal stones, which can greatly reduce the casualties of our soldiers." "General ye, I think it''s better to open the way with powerful magic crystal bombs. We have captured several demon towns and gathered thousands of magic bombs. These bombs are powerful enough to explode the magic crystal gun array." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you two people''s method, I will not use, because I have the third method." "The third way?" "General ye, I don''t think the third method is possible." "I have made an appointment with tianqin old man. He has recruited many disciples. In the past 200 years, he has established a secret ancient army of martial arts. They will attack the enemy from behind and destroy the enemy''s magic crystal gun array, so that we can rush out of Nanhuo city." The lion king and they were suspicious: "the ancient army? Really or not, apart from vagrants and slaves, where can we find more than 30000 ancient human armies? " The ape king said suspiciously: "our demon people are all over any corner of the demon nine world. We have never heard of a human ancient army." The lion king looked respectfully and said: "general ye, if you want to boost our morale, we don''t need it. As long as you give an order, even if the other party has a powerful magic crystal gun array, we will still rush out and fight with the demons." Jiang Qi was silent. It was a fierce and important battle. Ye Feng would not use this method to boost his morale. Since he said it, there must be something wrong. Not only did they suspect the lion king, but Ouyang Dao was also shocked. "Master has built an army of ancient martial arts. How can I not know that his old man has not revealed a word." Ye Feng said with a smile: "those people are the ones he has worked hard to gather and train for two hundred years. They dare not show up in public, or they will become the eyesore of the demons, so they will hide from you. If it wasn''t for our help, he wouldn''t have brought these people out to fight "Where do they live? How about your accomplishments? " "This is not the point. The point is that midnight is coming. We should get ready to fight and listen to the sound of the piano." Jiang Yixue''s three men, dressed in tight combat clothes, looked valiant and heroic, quite like heroines. "Brother ye, we are going to fight out of the city, you promised us." "My Chiyou sword can''t be abandoned." "My ice bow, it''s been hungry for a long time." Ye Feng said with a wry smile to Ouyang Dao: "Ouyang Dao, they are under your command. You can ensure their safety." Ouyang Dao is helpless. This task is more important than attacking the demon crystal gun array. "General ye, don''t worry. I will protect them with my own life." "We don''t need anyone to protect us, we need to protect others," Jiang argued "Can my Chiyou sword be protected by others?" Jiang Yixue''s face became cold, and a crystal clear ice bow was added to her wrist. The temperature in the conference hall suddenly plummeted, and the hot air from her mouth condensed into ice mist. Lion King and they left the assembly hall, gathered the demon clan army, stood at the side of the city gate, quietly waiting for Ye Feng to give the order to attack the city. The Terran army has also completed the assembly. They carry magic crystal guns and look excited. The training in these two days has greatly increased their confidence. Each of them wants to kill the enemy quickly with the magic crystal gun in their hands. South fire city is quiet instead, across the city wall, you can hear the distant magic crystal turret, creak the sound of rotation. Compared with yesterday, the demons'' spaceships took off and landed more frequently. They had completed the gathering of recruits in various cities, waiting for the spacecraft to send them to the battlefield in the plain of boveria. The night wind is cold and the moon is bright. Jiang Zhong is talking to Jiang Xing through hologram in his tent. "Report to the Lord, we have regrouped 50000 troops, and the first 10000 will be sent to the Lord tonight." A trace of shame flashed on Jiang Chong''s face, remembering the scene of those hot-blooded youths following him to the plain of boveria a a few days ago. Who would have thought that in yesterday''s battle, half of the faces disappeared and would not appear in front of their own eyes. He was worried that, because of his own mistakes, he would let those newly added young people follow the former''s example. If it had been before, he would have ordered Jiang Xing to transport all 50000 troops here tonight, but now he hesitated. He said slowly, "start transporting tomorrow. This besieged city is not a two-day battle." Jiang Chong used a telescope to look at the bright southern city of fire, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He stood side by side with Nangong Wei. He quietly asked Nangong Wei, "Lord Nangong, there seems to be no movement in Nanhuo city these two days. Does Ye Feng really want to stay in the city all the time?"Nangong Wei''s face flashed a trace of scorn: "these garbage, in addition to shrinking in the city like a turtle, dare they come out? Human beings are a cunning race. I give them food and clothes, but they kill me, beat my city and rob my things. There is only one way to deal with these human beings, that is, to make them all slaves, to oppress and exploit them forever, and to enslave them for generations to come. " "Lord Nangong, don''t look down upon these people. They are the people who have destroyed your 100000 army, especially Ye Feng, who killed 2000 demon soldiers alone in the mountain forest of Nancheng. We''d better add some more cannons to our magic crystal array. I have learned that there is not much food in the city. I think Ye Feng will fight against a trapped animal. It''s likely to come out. " Left road hey hey sneer: "rush out? They are looking for death. We have hundreds of magic crystal cannons facing the city gate. Lord Jiang, you are a little worried. " Jiang Chong did not speak, just a faint smile, he firmly believes that Ye Feng will rush out, but when and how to come out, he can not know. Today, there are more dark clouds, covering the moon and casting a huge shadow on the earth. Nangong Wei said to the left: "general Hua De went back to the ice snow city to recruit soldiers. It''s the second day today. Why hasn''t there been any movement? He won''t be able to escape." "Maybe, that boy is the cheapest. He may say that he can''t recruit soldiers, and he will come back a few days later." Just as they chatted, a melodious sound came, which was melodious, slow and continuous, falling with the wind. Hearing the sound of the piano, Jiang Chong''s face suddenly changed. He had heard such a sound, which was more than 200 years ago, during the war between immortals and demons. Chapter 2110 After hearing the sound of the piano, Jiang Chong felt a strong sense of uneasiness. The dark clouds in the sky completely covered the moon. A cold wind roared across the sky over the demon army camp. The sudden increase of air pressure made their eardrums ache, and even rolled up their flag in the air. Ordinary demon soldiers thought it was the weather change. Suddenly, cold air came. Jiang Chong, Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu understood that this was a change caused by a strong energy. This energy is closely related to the sound of the piano just now. After the sudden sound of the piano, it first caused a burst of exclamations in the military camp. The situation changed. A strong pressure made the demon people gasp. Then there was a disturbing silence. Then there was a burst of more intensive music, like thousands of troops stepping on the dust, and the deafening thunder faintly sounded in the rolling dark clouds, and mingled with the music, there was a murderous and violent atmosphere. Jiang Chong''s secret channel is not good. The sound of this instrument is sound wave skill, which not only contains powerful power, but also causes changes in the weather. It is very likely that the Daluo Jinxian 200 years ago can exert this kind of music. Jiang Zhong still remembers the scene of meeting a great Luo Jinxian with a Guqin in his hand 200 years ago. He was an old man with white hair and whiskers. The colorful Guqin floated in the air without any support. However, Da luojinxian played the instrument with both hands and raised a stream of sound waves, killing the demons who had rushed past into a river of blood and countless deaths and injuries. Jiang Zhong also tried to raise the magic spear to rush to it, but a sharp sound wave, which was as sharp as a sharp knife, slammed in with a powerful force. Fortunately, his magic pointed gun blocked the sound wave, but his hands were numb by the shock, and the magic spear almost got rid of it. However, more than ten demon soldiers around him were beheaded by the sound wave. The huge heads flew up in the air, and the blood poured down on him like a storm. In the next few years, Jiang Zhong would wake up from that horrible dream, as if hearing the sound of the piano with murderous spirit again, and set off a bloodbath again. When he heard the first sound, he even doubted whether he had heard it wrong, whether it was an illusion, or whether everyone had heard it. When Zuo Lu asked strangely, "strange, who is playing the piano?" Then he realized that this was not his own illusion, but the big luojinxian he met during the immortal devil war two hundred years ago reappeared. Moreover, the power of the music is much stronger than it was more than 200 years ago. It has broken through the highest level and the highest level of Daluo Jinxian, and has advanced to the first level of Tianxian. When the piano was playing, the sky was full of dark clouds, like layers of angry sea waves, like falling from the sky, which made people nervous, and felt that the magic core would jump out of the chest. Boom, a series of dazzling lightning struck from the sky, like an extremely twisted knife, tearing the night, set off the energy waves. Jiang Zhong noticed that the lightning was not randomly split. Most of them hit those magic crystal artillery cars heavily. The huge lightning contained energy waves and exploded on the magic crystal artillery cars. Those magic crystal artillery vehicles all smashed the iron anchor, went more than a meter underground, stabilized the body, and formed a steel wall to defend against the attack of the Terran allied forces. But now the lightning and the frenzied sound wave, hit the heavy and strong magic crystal cannon truck from the ground, broke the iron anchor with thick wrist mouth. As a result, some magic crystal artillery cars ran into each other and became a mess. Jiang Chong''s mental power immediately rushed to the direction of the sound of the piano, looking for the culprit who caused the chaos. "Old man playing the piano, come out. It''s impossible for you to destroy our defensive array with your own strength. It''s just a mantis in the way of a car." Invisible tianqin old man sneered: "who said I''m one person power." Whoosh whoosh, the sky suddenly twinkles, as if there are countless stars falling from the sky, closer and closer, more and more bright, colorful, colorful, very good-looking. The demon soldiers looked up at the sky in surprise: "are these meteors?" "Fool, one is called meteor, so many are called meteor shower." "Wow, what a beautiful meteor shower." "My mother said, I heard that if you want to make a wish when you see a meteor, it will come true." "Then make a wish soon." Jiang Chong was shocked to see that it was not shining stars, but countless flying swords flashing with cold light. "Be careful." His voice can only attract the attention of a small part of the surrounding demon warrior who is close to him. They looked at Jiang Chong suspiciously, not knowing why he had to be careful. Chi Chi, when the dazzling flying sword, to the front of the time, the demon soldiers understand that these glittering and colorful light is not a meteor shower, but a powerful flying sword. All of a sudden, the whole demon camp, sounded countless shrill screams, this wave of sudden flying sword, let many still sleepy demon people, from surprise into the painful death hell.In order to strengthen the defense, Jiang Zhong specially prepared a counter attack plan to deal with the sneak attack. The first is to press the alarm. The sound of the alarm sounded over the plain of boveria, which was particularly harsh in the dark. Many of the demons who were still in their dreams immediately got up from their beds and assembled their forces according to the predetermined counterattack plan to resist the enemy''s sneak attack. In this attack, more than 30000 ancient warriors poured out their nests to attack. Even tianqizi and tianshouzi led their men and rushed to the demon camp. Their elaborate immortal and spiritual tools finally played a role, bearing the expectations of countless people, but also containing their anger, and beheaded the army of demons. In the end, the swords of the warlock people are not able to shoot at the target. When he saw his people fall down one by one, Jiang Chong hated and roared: "be careful, everyone. This is a flying sword. There are big Luo Jinxian and immortal disciples coming." Nangong Wei raised his magic spear in his hand and stabbed an ancient warrior who had just been trained to be an ancient warrior with only congenital beginnings. The ancient warrior had a look of disbelief in his eyes. He was always confident, but he didn''t expect that the devil could not see the trajectory of the gun with a single shot. There is too much difference in the strength between the congenitally early level ancient warrior and the level six magic yuan''s Magic general, which is not the enemy of one move. Nangong Wei''s accomplishments have reached the level 6 level of Magic general. He is very powerful, almost one shot at a time, and stabs the ancient warrior who rushes to his feet on the spot. He didn''t even look at it. The magic spear attacked completely by feeling. Chapter 2111 Nangong Wei''s feet soon, lying more than a dozen bodies, his body, feet, are all dyed red with blood, like a bloody devil. The corner of his mouth showed a cold and cruel sneer: "these human beings are better than slaves, but they are still very weak." Another shadow came, and Nangong Wei''s magic spear crossed a shining arc and stabbed the figure again. But this time, no one screamed, but made a sound of Ding, a clear sound of gold and iron. Tianqizi holds the burning huge rhinoceros Liyan sword in his hand, blocking Nangong Wei''s magic spear. Tianqizi came to the demon world with tianqin old man. He was one of the ancient immortals five thousand years ago, but he was not an immortal general, but a big Luo Jinxian who was responsible for refining utensils. His strength didn''t advance by leaps and bounds like tianqin old man, but reached the peak state of Daluo Jinxian. When Nangong Wei shot out, he felt a heat wave rushing towards him. Knowing that he was a strong enemy, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. His fat body turned like a gyroscope for more than ten times before he got rid of the heat wave like a bone cone. In this way, he found a small hole in his purple gold and silver silk armor. He was secretly frightened. The purple gold and silver silk armor was a powerful magic weapon. It was made of thousand year old cold iron in the Millennium ice cave. It was actually burned a small hole by the flame. The flame was definitely not an ordinary flame. Tianqizi took the improved Juxi Liyan sword according to Ye Feng''s instruction. With Ye Feng''s modification, the giant rhinoceros fire Rune of Juxi Liyan sword body can achieve the best power. It can double the power of the ground fire in the sword and turn it into a thousand degree Liyan. It is the killer of purple gold silver silk armor. Tianqizi dances the huge rhinoceros Liyan sword wildly. The body of the sword emits a flaming flame. Not only does it contain powerful fairies, but also it will spray out extremely hot Liyan if it is not careful. Nangong Wei has been beaten down and retreated. He hopes someone will help him out of his predicament. It is just that the demons are now in a fierce battle. No one can help Nangong Wei. The opponent of the Lord on the left is Tian Shouzi. Both of them have the same strength and are more cautious. They are accustomed to defense and play cautiously. No one will rush to attack. Jiang Zhong was the most powerful of the four lords, but he did not make a move because he felt that there was an old man named tianqin standing opposite him. The dark iron magic sword in his hand has been blooming with a light black light, but he can''t attack, because he feels that no matter how he attacks, he can''t hurt tianqin old man. Although he stood quietly, the sword moves in his mind flashed like slides, all of which were scenes of his fighting with tianqin old man. Attack again and again, but can''t break through the sound wave of tianqin old man. His forehead was so anxious that big beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, not only because of the confrontation with tianqin old man, but because he felt the heavy footsteps coming from the direction of South fire city. Obviously, the Terran army of Nanhuo city has rushed over, and their magic crystal artillery defense array has not been able to recover after being disturbed by tianqin old man. Nangong great drank: "Jiang Zhong, what the hell are you doing? We are all fighting hard. What are you doing standing there like a fool?" Jiang Chong coldly glanced at him: "you are a fool. There is an invisible Da Luo Jin Xian standing opposite me. He is the strongest Da Luo Jin Xian I have ever seen." Nangong Wei also felt a strong breath. Facing Jiang Chong, he had to fight with Jiang Qizi. A familiar laugh sounded in Jiang Chong''s ear. This laughter made all the ancient warriors become high spirited, while Jiang Chong and Nangong Wei were as pale as ashes, and their fighting spirit almost collapsed. "Mr. Jiang Chong, you are all right. The two armies meet. I can''t salute. Please forgive me." Ye Feng appears in front of Jiang Zhong with a smile. No one knows how he came. He seems to appear in the air. Jiang Chong''s face was as gray as death, but he soon returned to normal. In his eyes, he felt helpless and said, "doctor ye, you are all right. You have become general Ye. Congratulations." At the same time, tianqin old man also revealed his true face, stroking his white beard: "general ye, congratulations." Ye Feng faint smile: "where does joy come from?" "This demon camp is well armed, and the plain of boveria is full of food. General ye can spread his branches and expand his territory here, which is a great joy." In the distance, the shouts of killing became more and more fierce. The attack of the Terran army gave the ancient soldiers a chance to breathe. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi killed them from the flank. They led the Terran army and shot a large number of demon people with magic crystal guns. Seeing master surrounded by Ye Feng and tianqin Lao, Jiang Qi showed a trace of pain. Although master once said that meeting each other on the battlefield was the enemy, he did not want master to be killed. Ouyang Dao had an excited look on his face: "master, general ye, we have joined up with the ancient warriors. We have already captured more than half of the demon camp."Ape king also came over, he also reported the war to Ye Feng: "general ye, the Lord on the left escaped in a spaceship, and several spaceships have been knocked down by us." "Poor bandits do not chase, you continue to guard the periphery, to prevent the demons from flying away in spaceships, but also to prevent reinforcements from entering." "Yes, general Ye." Seeing Ye Feng''s well-organized arrangement, the whole mob camp''s shouts of killing are becoming less and less, which is not a good thing for the demons, because the mob camp is gradually occupied, and there are fewer and fewer demons to resist. Jiang Zhong sighed: "if I surrender now, can I lead my troops to leave?" Hearing what master said, Jiang Qi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation. He looked at Ye Feng. He hoped Ye Feng would let master go. He opened his mouth and tried to plead for master, but he didn''t speak. Ye Feng did not laugh at Jiang Zhong. He knew that Jiang Chong was not a man who was greedy for life and was afraid of death. The reason why he surrendered was that he did not want to bring the whole army of Jiang family down. Ye Feng took a glance at tianqin old man: "old immortal, what do you think?" , the elderly, stroll and laugh. "I just came to help general ye, and he had no right to make decisions for general Ye. He killed and stayed. Only general Ye has the final say." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "if Lord Jiang is willing to stop resistance and turn hostility into friendship with us, of course we are willing to let you live. We are not bloodthirsty. We just want to have a place to live here. " Jiang Chong for those who died heartache: "I am willing to cease the war, but also ask general ye to leave a way for our soldiers." Chapter 2112 See Jiang Chong agreed to truce, Ye Feng nodded, an idea spread out, ordered the lion king they cease fighting. Lion King, they are killing rising, they hate the demons even more than human beings, because when they suck the blood of demons, they can suck their magic yuan and strengthen their own demon yuan. The lion king received Ye Feng''s order, though reluctant, but the military order was difficult to violate, so he had to order his men to cease fighting. Jiang Zhong''s request for a truce is exactly what Ye Feng hopes. This war has won a complete victory. There is no need to kill all of them. If Jiang Zhong is killed, he will become a deadly enemy with the Jiang family, and the war will never stop. The Jiang family in the east only sent one-third of the troops this time. If Jiang Zhong is killed, they will certainly attack with all their strength. At that time, it is still unknown who will win. In this war, the demon army was almost destroyed, and less than 10000 people survived. Ouyang Dao made an invitation gesture to Jiang Zhong and Nangong Wei with a smile: "please come to our general''s house with Lord Jiang Zhong and Lord Nangong." The general''s house mentioned by Ouyang Dao is the original city Lord''s mansion of Nanhuo city. It used to be his own territory, but now it has become Ye Feng''s general''s office. Thinking about Ye Feng''s killing 400000 demon troops and occupying one-third of his territory, Nangong Wei almost lost his temper. Nangong Wei''s face was livid and very unconvinced, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was the defeated party. It was good for the other party not to kill him, so he could only stare at Ye Feng and them with hatred. Jiang Zhong and Nangong Wei were taken to Nanhuo general''s house by Ouyang Dao. The nearly 10000 demon soldiers they surrendered were seized and put in the demon camp. Jiang Qi brought a cup of tea to his master with a smile: "master Please have tea, Lord He wanted to call for master, but Jiang Chong had no expression on his face, while Nangong Wei glared at him with hatred, as if to say, you traitor, get away from me. He sighed in his heart and put the tea on the tea table beside his master. Ouyang Dao also handed Nangong Wei a cup of tea, but Nangong Wei was contemptuous and did not look at it. Ouyang Dao also put the cup on the tea table. Ye Feng politely smiles: "two lords, can we light it?" Nangong Wei looked scornfully: "do you want to talk about it? OK, let''s talk about it. You will immediately withdraw from my South fire City, South Stone City and south wind city, and go back to your Wanyao mountain, and we will no longer... " His words have not finished, caused the lion king and other people''s strong dissatisfaction. The lion king was afraid that Ye Feng would agree to his request, and quickly interrupted Nangong Wei''s words: "fart, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will bite you immediately." Nangong Wei sneered: "you are just an animal. You are not qualified to talk to me." The king bear was so angry that he yelled: "you dare to insult our lion king. I''ll bite you to death." Ye Feng waved his hand: "OK, calm down." Although the Bear King and the Lion King were indignant, Ye Feng gave an order, and they stopped talking. They glared at Nangong Wei and refused to let anyone. Ye Feng said with a smile, "Lord Jiang, you are most sincere. How about we talk about it first?" Jiang Chong looked up at Ye Feng: "do you mean to talk separately?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course, Lord Jiang, can you make the decision for Lord Nangong?" "No "Can he make the decision for you?" "Not at all." "Let''s talk separately, Lord Jiang. If there is a truce between us, what do you want?" "Let the rest of my soldiers leave and return the bodies of our soldiers." "That''s it?" "That''s it." "Well, I promise you on behalf of our Terran coalition, but I want Lord Jiang to promise us that there will be a 20-year truce, OK?" Jiang Zhong sighed softly: "twenty years of armistice, OK, I promise you." Hearing Ye Feng''s agreement to Jiang Zhong''s armistice conditions so easily, the lion king and his wife were a little worried. They felt that it was too cheap for Jiangzhong. However, Ye Feng had agreed, and they had no right to ask. Ye Feng said to Jiang Qidao: "general Jiang, would you like to leave with Lord Jiang?" Jiang Qi hesitated for a moment and nodded: "my subordinates are willing to." "OK, let Lord Jiang leave with the soldiers and their bodies of the Jiang family army." Jiang Chonggong bowed his hand: "general Ye is so clear and righteous that Jiang Chong has written down his words. Jiang Chong can guarantee that as long as we have Jiang Zhong, we will not go to war in 20 years." "Good, Lord Jiang. Goodbye." Seeing that Jiang Zhong left, Nangong Wei called out anxiously: "Jiang Chong, you wait for me, don''t leave me alone here." Ye Feng laughed: "Lord Nangong, as long as we have discussed the stop conditions, you can leave immediately. Nangong Wei is worried. He doesn''t want a truce, but if he doesn''t, the other side will take his own life? As soon as his eyes turned, he seemed to have made a great determination: "well, if you let me go, I''d like to have a truce with you for 20 years. How about, can I go?"Nangong Wei got up and was about to leave, but he found a powerful force in front of him, which made him unable to leave. He immediately changed his face: "Ye Feng, I have also promised a truce for 20 years. Why don''t you let me go?" Not only Nangong Wei was worried, but also the lion king and Ouyang Dao. They all knew that Nangong Wei was a crafty and cunning man. Jiang Chong could barely believe it, but Nangong Wei could not believe it. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Lord Nangong, you misunderstood me. I didn''t tell you that we would have a truce for 20 years. We talked about it separately. That''s the condition of armistice with Lord Jiang, and the condition of letting you go. I haven''t said it yet." "Ye Feng, what do you mean? If you have any conditions, just say it. " "I want Nanyang city and Nanyue city in the south of you, and a ton of purple magic crystal stone, so that you can leave." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the lion king and his wife were relieved. They were afraid that Ye Feng would let Nangong Wei go after 20 years of armistice. To deal with Nangong Wei, he would have to strike hard. Nangong Wei was stunned and immediately scolded: "Ye Feng, you are so shameless. Why let the river leave again, as long as there is a truce for 20 years, and I will give you a ton of magic crystal stone and two cities. You are too scoundrel." Ye Feng sneered: "to anyone, you have to have what kind of conditions. Lord Jiang Chongjiang''s word of mouth is very good, so we believe he can achieve the conditions he promised, and what you promised is a fart. There is no city and magic crystal stone. I will skin you tomorrow and hang it on the head of South fire city." Ye Feng''s words made Nangong Wei shudder, which made him understand the horror of Ye Feng. Especially, when he wanted to lift his skin and hang it on the head of the city, there was a terrible murderous look in his eyes. Knowing Ye Feng''s words and deeds are the demons among the legendary demons, Nangong Wei wiped his cold sweat: "if you have something to say, a ton of magic crystal stone, I can point out time to prepare." Chapter 2113 Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I don''t know how long it takes for Lord Nangong to prepare?" Lord Nangong showed a sly look: "a ton of stones can be seen everywhere, but if you want a ton of magic stone, it''s still the highest level Amethyst. It''s hard to collect a ton without three or five months." Seeing that Nangong Wei was playing tricks, Ye Feng sneered: "Lord Nangong thinks there is no problem with time. Whenever you want to prepare a ton of Amethyst ore, three days, ten days, or a year." Lord Nangong looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and said with a sly smile, "it won''t last a year." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "as long as your Amethyst ore is delivered, you can return to nangong city and continue to be your Lord. Otherwise, you will have to stay in the prison of nanhuocheng all the time. If the purple ore doesn''t arrive, you will stay for one day. If not, you will stay for a year." Lord Nangong understood that Ye Feng wanted to put himself in prison. Ye Feng''s words made everyone laugh and looked scornfully at Lord Nangong. No matter how cunning this boy is, he can''t deceive general Ye. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''ve seen the prison in South fire city. The prison here is very comfortable. For you, we have prepared a bed and gave you the same standard of food as us. It is absolutely preferential treatment for prisoners." Seeing Ye Feng want to put himself in prison, Nangong Wei almost started and roared angrily, "Ye Feng, you''ve really eaten the leopard gall. You dare to catch me. I''m not only the Lord of the 29 southern cities in the nine kingdoms of the devil, but also the leader of the Lord alliance. Do you want to die?" Ye Feng disapproved: "since I want to close you, it doesn''t matter who you are, how many city lords you are, or how many lords'' allies, I don''t care. I only need a ton of Amethyst ore, and your Nanyue city and Nanyang city." Amethyst ore ranks first in the seven color magic crystal ore. besides the top-level white jade crystal, the Amethyst ore has the strongest energy. Generally, the demon people use Amethyst ore as the power system of spaceships and magic crystal artillery cars. The reason why Nangong Wei became the leader of the Lord alliance in the demon nine world surpassed Jiang Chong, who had pure demon blood, because he owned two Amethyst mines. The output of amethyst is very small. It''s good to produce 10 tons a month, while a kilogram of Amethyst can be used for fortress class spaceships to fly 10000 times across the nine kingdoms of the demon kingdom. When Ye Feng asked for compensation for Amethyst, he took into account nangongwei''s compensation ability, and it was not a wild price. Nangong Wei, even if the output is small and uses too much, has at least dozens of tons in stock. He is really a cunning guy. In order to frighten him, Ye Feng wants to detain him. Ye Feng doesn''t want to lock the leader of a lord alliance in Nanhuo City, which makes the Nangong family send troops to rescue him, and even attracts the attention of other demon lord alliance. Nangong Wei can''t imagine such a life when the leader of the alliance of the nine demons is locked in a cell by human beings and still eats the same food as human beings and demon people. Even if he goes out one day, he will be ridiculed by other lords. He has no face and will continue to be the leader of his lord alliance. Nangong Wei, who has always been well fed and well fed, can''t stand the prison sentence. Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, he gritted his teeth and agreed to Ye Feng''s request. "Boy, you are cruel, I will let my people prepare Amethyst ore now." Listening to his promise to provide Amethyst ore, Ye Feng is also relieved. Nangong Wei is cunning, but he can''t escape his own palm. Ye Feng asked for Amethyst ore in order to prepare to use the spaceship to go to the fifth demon world to fulfill Chiyou''s wish. In order to expand the strategic depth with nangongwei, Nanyang city has taken the whole plain of boveria as its own. More importantly, in nanyucheng, there is a well-known military factory in the nine kingdoms of the devil. It is the place where nangongwei produces magic crystal guns. There are more human slaves who work day and night for the demons and produce magic crystal guns. If you get the magic Rain City, you get the military factory. Ouyang Dao reminded: "Hello, there are two cities." Nangong Wei gnawed his teeth and said, "you are so shameless. Wanyao mountain is my territory. Nanfeng City, Nanshi City, mojiangkou and Nanhuo city have already robbed me of four important towns. If you give you two more cities, don''t I give you the whole plain of boveria?" Ye Feng wrote lightly: "in addition to these cities, you still have more than 20 cities. You don''t care about these two cities. If you don''t agree, you can continue to sleep in prison. General Ouyang, remember to send a blanket to Lord Nangong. It''s still very cold recently. Give him a blanket. Don''t freeze him. Once the devil gets sick, it''s not easy to cure him. The nearest doctor is more than 100 miles away from here. We have to send a ship to pick it up. " "Shut up, the nearest nanyucheng is 150 miles away from here, and there is no demon doctor there. They all run to my nangong city." Ye Feng''s eyes stare at Nangong Wei like a knife. "Don''t think you can be clever in front of us. Although our human beings are not as strong as the demons, we are not inferior to you in intelligence. Many of your buildings are built by human help. Don''t think that you are the first-class race in the demon world, and you can do what you want. We human beings and demon people have already occupied a place here, one day We''re going to fight against you. "Ye Feng''s words caused the crowd to clap and cheer. But Nangong Wei''s face was gray, knowing that it was impossible to take advantage of Ye Feng. He handed the communicator to Nangong Wei, and Ye Feng said with a look of Indifference: "now you order your people to prepare Amethyst ore, and evacuate Nanyue city and Nanyang City, and let our army take over. Otherwise, one day later, you will stay in our prison for another day or stay forever." Ouyang Dao sneered: "don''t be late for a few days. Your Nangong family will have a new Lord. No one cares about your life and death. You are just as weathered as a stone." Nangong Wei has no expression on his face, but he is worried that he will die. If he does not go back, many people in his family covet the position of Lord. The longer the time, the weaker the influence will be. Maybe he will change a lord and throw himself in a cold prison to make himself as weathered as a stone. He pretended to be very honest and said, "I won''t worry about this, but since I have promised you, I''ll do what I say. I''ll tell my men to transport ore and withdraw from Nanyu and Nanyang cities." Nangongwei''s holographic influence appeared in the Council Hall of the Lord of Nanyu city. Chapter 2114 Nanhuo city was occupied by the Terran allied forces just outside his city, at the other end of the plain of boveria more than 100 miles away. and Lord nangongwei and other lords personally led 300000 troops and surrounded Nanhuo city. He was always worried about the development of the war. He was relieved to learn that the three hundred thousand army and hundreds of warships of the demons had surrounded Nanhuo city. He thought that Nanhuo city would be recaptured soon. Unexpectedly, it was the demon army who lost the first battle and suffered heavy losses. Hundreds of warships destroyed most of them, and only over 100000 soldiers were left in the 300000 army. The news was originally closed, but nanyucheng was the closest to the battlefield and the fastest to get the news. Nangong Wei sent an order, asking more than 20 cities to take part from the garrison to form reinforcements. Dugu Yu also sent 10000 reinforcements. He thought he was the nearest. These 10000 people could be sent to the battlefield in an hour, so he waited for other cities to send troops to the capital. Who would have thought that in the early hours of the morning, he saw the flames in the direction of the southern city of fire, and the clouds were thick. He felt that the situation was not quite right, so he immediately sent people to investigate. Before long, the Scout soldier ran back in panic, and a large number of wounded demon soldiers followed him. "No, Lord, our defense camp has been captured by the Terran alliance." "What about the Lord of Nangong?" "He and Lord Jiang Zhong are surrounded. The Lord on the left fled first." "Ah, what about general ward in the north? He went back to the north to gather reinforcements, but he didn''t come back. " Dugu Yu felt that his head was hit by a hammer, and he was buzzing. He quickly asked people to continue to investigate and receive the soldiers and wounded who had been defeated from the battlefield. When he was very busy and nervous, he received a message from Nangong Wei from nanhuocheng. Nangong Wei''s face was gloomy and terrible: "Lord duguyu, tell the Lord Sun Hu to lead his army to retreat to Nanyue city. Then you go to the Amethyst mining area and send a ton of Amethyst ore to nanhuocheng. Do you understand?" Hearing this, Dugu Yu didn''t understand why he had to retreat to Nanyue City himself, but also wanted sun Hu to retreat to Nanyue city and send Amethyst ore to Nanhuo city. "I understand, but why..." Nangong Wei was not angry and roared, "just listen to me. Don''t worry about why. I''ll give you an hour. I''ll send you Amethyst before dawn. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask." After receiving Nangong Wei''s order, Dugu Yu did not dare to delay. Nangong Wei was so moody that he could not afford to punish himself for his incompetence. He quickly contacted sun Hu and transferred the hologram of Nangong Wei to sun Hu. The Lord of sun Hu is a giant about three meters tall. He is tall among the demons. Since the Lord has issued orders, he dare not disobey it. Dugu Yu took a spaceship to the mining area and moved another ton of ore. he quickly drove the spaceship to nanhuocheng. Along the way, I saw the flaming flames burning on the plain of boveria, and the corpses of countless demons were scattered in the soil, and the blood gathered into a river. It can be seen that this is a cruel battle. At this time, the magic defense barrier of Nanhuo city has disappeared. At the top of the wall stands the Terran coalition armed with live ammunition. A demon ship flies in. Someone immediately reports to Ye Feng and points the magic crystal gun at the spaceship. Dugu Yu suspended the spaceship in the sky of nanhuocheng, shouting: "we are transporting ore, where is our Lord?" Tianqizi stood on the top of the wall and was responsible for defending the wall. He sneered: "your Lord is in our city. If general Ye has a word, you can land." Dugu Yu landed the spaceship on the top of the broad wall. Ye Feng calculated the time, and it was not more than an hour. He said with a smile, "Lord Nangong, you are really punctual. It seems that the ore was delivered at the appointed time." "Since I sent the ore as agreed, you should let me go." "Wait a minute. I''m still waiting for news from Nanyang and Nanyang." Nangong Wei said contemptuously: "your efficiency is too slow. You didn''t send someone out to inquire about the situation of Nanyue city. Why haven''t they come back yet? Have they been caught by my people?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, our people are outside." Ouyang Dao and Ouyang yuan drive their flying swords from the sky and fall slowly. The light of the two swords is as dazzling as mercury. The two big Luo Jinxian show powerful fairies. Their actions and actions give people a sense of immortality. Nangong Wei is surprised to see that there are so many talented people in the South fire city. Ouyang Dao clasped his fist and said: "report to general ye, we have been monitoring Nanyue city and Nanyang city. Their city guards have retreated. At this time, the demon people are scrambling to retreat." "Lord Nangong, please, I hope we have a good cooperation."Accompanied by Ye Feng, Nangong Wei comes to the top of the city wall. A kind of indignation, a pleasure? It''s good that I don''t hate to die. You guys threaten me and threaten me. I will find a chance to give back the hatred. Seeing Nangong Wei coming over under the custody of a group of people, Dugu Yu quickly met him. Nangong Wei has always been invincible. He usually sees his subordinates flaunting and threatening. However, after seeing Dugu Yu today, he shows a weak look. He walked a few steps, a stagger, as if suffered a heavy blow, tottering, almost falling. Dugu Yu quickly helped Nangong Wei and expressed sympathy: "are you OK, my lord? Are you hurt?" Nangong Wei showed a look of pain and waved his hand. He didn''t want to say anything. He pointed to the spaceship behind him, indicating that Dugu Yu would get on the spaceship quickly. We should leave here quickly to avoid human changing his mind. Ye Feng shook his hand at the spaceship, as if to say goodbye to an old friend. "Remember to come here often." Come and play? Play a fart. Looking at Ye Feng through the glass, Nangong Wei wants to bomb Nanhuo city with magic crystal gun immediately. He roars on the spaceship. "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you know what I''m doing." Dugu Yu''s spaceship slowly lifted off, and then quickly flew to the south, as fast as a flash of lightning, eager to escape from here, quickly disappeared in people''s sight. The whole city of Southern fire was boiling and almost carnival celebrations began. People were singing and dancing, drinking and singing to celebrate the ancient warriors joining the Terran coalition army and celebrating the victory of the battle. Tianqin old man looked at Ye Feng with an appreciative look: "good boy, we finally have a firm foothold in the demon world, and have occupied the most fertile plain of boveria in the nine demon kingdom." Chapter 2115 Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have an idea that since we have occupied such a large area, we should give our place a name. How do you feel?" Ouyang Dao asked suspiciously, "is it necessary to change the name of Nanhuo city?" "No, these cities don''t have to change their names, but to change their ownership to our own names." The Lion King understood Ye Feng''s meaning and said with a smile, "general ye, how about changing it into Lord Ye''s territory?" "No, these cities are not my own. They do not belong to me, but belong to our whole Terran and demon clan allied forces. They belong to everyone. How about this territory called United territory?" The old man of tianqin said with a smile: "this name is very good. The United territory is the common territory of our Terrans and demon clans." The lion king also thought that it would be better to call these cities United territories. He nodded and said with a smile: "the name is good. Let''s call it united territory. But who will be the Lord? I think general Ye is more suitable." Jiang Qi and others echoed: "it doesn''t matter what territory is called, but the United territory must have a Lord. General ye, if you don''t become a lord, who will be the Lord?" In the magic nine world, we all agree on a system model, that is, there is a person who is the Lord to command everything. In our eyes, Ye Feng is the most suitable Lord. However, other people can''t convince the public. Ye Feng laughed: "I''m not a lord, I''m just a person who helps you get free. There is no need for us to let one person be the Lord. I will choose some people to be the representative, and they will choose another person to be the Lord and fix the term of office. It is more reasonable to elect lords by democratic election system instead of hereditary system. What do you think? " Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin are familiar with this system and don''t care about it. However, the people who grew up in the demon world feel very fresh, which is a kind of system that has never been heard of before. Tianqin old man looks surprised. Starting from the fairyland, the Immortal Emperor and the fairy king are hereditary. When it comes to the demon world, the Lord system is also hereditary, and Ye Feng''s election system is the first time that he has heard of it. The lion king, Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao were all in deep thought. They seemed to see a new system of rights, and their eyes became bright and excited. Ouyang Dao said with a look of admiration: "general ye, you are a god man. Your election system will give all capable people a chance to become Lords. This is the most competitive and vital power system." Jiang qitut was surprised: "general ye, you are not only an expert with high level of cultivation, but also a resourceful general. You are also a Ming Jun who can govern the country. Your idea is the innovation of the whole demon world. Our first generation of Lords of the United territories will certainly vote for you even if it is an election. " Although this kind of democratic election system is very common for Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, they studied in history textbooks when they were young, but it is very fresh for people born in the demon world. After hearing this, they were extremely shocked. Ye Feng''s face is a little ashamed to be praised by everyone. This is not my own innovation. However, we just use the experience of our ancestors after thousands of years of evolution. It''s just piracy. Jiang Yi Xue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are laughing at each other and thumbing up at Ye Feng. Ye Feng insisted on electing the Lord of the United territory by election. "We will elect six highly respected members of the clan and the demon clan as representatives, and they will choose the first lord of the United territory." The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "general Ye is not greedy for his own merits. This kind of high-quality and elegant demeanor is worth learning from. I think you are the first lord of the United territory, and the second one is elected. What do you think of it?" Everyone agreed. Seeing how determined they were, Ye Feng had to accept the position of the first joint Lord. When the demon army was defeated, Lord Nangong Wei compromised and gave up the whole plain of boveria to the Terran Alliance Army. The news that the Terran coalition army announced the establishment of a joint territory and let Ye Feng become the first joint Lord immediately spread throughout the whole demon nine kingdom. This news, like a super bomb exploded in the demon nine world, shocked all the demons and had a sense of panic. It was more than 300000 demons'' allied forces gathered by the four lords, and their combat effectiveness was very strong. It was incredible that they were defeated by the Terrans and demons. The news shocked the demons and excited the human beings and demon people. People of the whole demon nine world, whether they are demon people, human slaves or demon people, will talk about this topic as long as they meet together. "How is it possible that the demons allow humans and demon clans to establish a joint territory in their territory?" "Ye Feng, the devil of that demon, became the Lord of the United territory." The news reached the Jiangfu of the magic river city. With less than 10000 soldiers, Jiang Chong returned to the Jiangfu of Mojiang city. When he left the city, he brought 200000 demon elite soldiers, but returned with less than 10000, which made the city shrouded in a sad and sad mood.After Jiang Chong returned to Jiangfu, he did not show his face again and locked himself in his study. The thirty six cities of Jiangjia territory, all of them for three days, commemorate those soldiers who died in the city of Southern fire. Jiang Zhong''s prestige and the reputation of the Jiang family have been greatly reduced. The small lords in the east of the demon nine world have changed their attitude towards the Jiang family. They no longer respect Jiang Zhong. When talking about Jiang Zhong, their eyes become scornful and disdainful, and even have a kind of hatred. Jiang Zhong let many demon families lose their sons and husbands, but he himself has come back. Some elders of the Jiang family were very dissatisfied with Jiang Zhong, and gradually there was a rumor that someone wanted to remove the Lord of Jiang''s family. It''s just that this kind of rumor is less important than the news that the Terran coalition army has established a joint territory. When people encounter each other, the thing they like most is the joint territory. Rumors spread all over the nine realms of the devil. All kinds of versions of the news about the United territory exaggerated Ye Feng as a more terrifying figure than the devil. The most popular rumor is that the Lords of the demon clan have secretly assembled their forces to invade the joint territory again and take back the territory of the demons themselves. However, Nangong Wei and his colleagues knew that this failure made the demons hurt. Without a year''s repair, they could not gather more troops to attack the Terran coalition. Nangong Wei did not stop vengeance for a moment. After returning to nangong city, he stopped for a short time, and went to the ice city in a spaceship to find general ward and set up a teacher to investigate the crime. Chapter 2116 In the city of ice. General ward poured a glass of wine for Nangong Wei and explained to him innocently: "I thought that Jiang Zhong and 100000 troops were on guard, and there were hundreds of magic crystal artillery vehicles in the defensive array. The Terran coalition could not attack at all, so I came back to recruit new soldiers. I wanted to take 50000 recruits back to the plain of boveria today, but you lost your camp last night. Lord Nangong, what''s going on? How can our strong defense system be broken by the Terran coalition forces? " Nangong Wei sighed: "I underestimated Ye Feng and human beings. I didn''t expect that they gathered a lot of immortal disciples, as well as Dara Jinxian, who remained in the magic nine realm, to attack our camp from behind." In fact, general ward was a little gloating. The plain of boveria was a big piece of fat, which had been occupied by Nangong Wei. Many people were jealous. Now that he was robbed by the Terrans, general ward secretly ridiculed Nangong Wei. However, his face was filled with indignation and shared hatred against the enemy. "Can we only watch them take our territory? The plain of boveria is the Lord of the south palace and the most fertile land of our demon nine world. Now it belongs to the most humble human beings. " Nangong Wei actually had an idea for a long time: "general ward, you worry too much. The human occupation of my plain of boveria will not last long. I will not let them go. I am going to seek help in the Archaean realm of the eighth demon kingdom. Dara Jinxian appears in the ninth demon kingdom. The elders of the Archaean demon clan will not stand idly by. " General ward showed a look of surprise. The eighth demon world is the least lord except the immortal world, because there are many Archaean demons living in the eighth demon world. Most of them advocate magic and martial arts, are indifferent to the concept of territory, and pursue their own strength. Most of the magic weapons learned by general ward and Jiang Zhong came from the eighth demon world, which is also known as the magic and martial arts world. It is said that the highest accomplishments of Archean demons in the world of magic and martial arts have reached the eighth level of magic yuan. However, they refined their magic and martial arts, remained aloof from the world, and did not participate in the worldly struggle. Even in the battle of immortals and demons, the Archean demons and martial arts experts in the magic and martial arts world seldom participate. General Ward said with a smile: "Lord Nangong, this is a good idea, but there are thousands of magic and martial sects in the world of magic and martial arts. Which sect do you want to go to for help?" Nangong Wei''s face is a little embarrassed. Nangong family is not a pure demon family, and has little contact with the magic martial masters in the magic and martial arts world. However, general ward''s whole body of magic martial arts comes from one of the top ten magic martial sects in the magic and martial arts world, the magic shadow gate. The shadow gate not only has a high prestige and reputation in the demon Kingdom, but also has a great reputation in the whole demon world. "This is why I came here. I heard that general ward is a disciple of the evil shadow sect. So I would like to ask general ward to introduce him. I will certainly thank you very much when I wait for big Qiu Dexue." General ward nodded and looked puzzled: "although I come from the shadow gate, I have been away from the sect for decades, and I have a low status in the sect. Moreover, the elders in the sect are lofty and arrogant. Even if I introduce you, I''m afraid I won''t give you much help." Nangong Wei said with a smile: "general Hua De, the shadow gate is famous in the demon world. Whether it can be helped or not, it depends on my own fate." General Ward said helplessly: "since the Lord has said so, I will introduce him to my master. My master is a warm-hearted man. As long as Lord Nangong tells the truth about his encounter, my master is likely to lend a helping hand and wish Lord Nangong good luck." General ward recorded a hologram and gave it to nangongwei. He also gave Nangong Wei the coordinates of the shadowless mountain of the shadowless magic gate. Wuyingshan is famous in the world of magic and martial arts, but it is not easy to find it. The demons of shadowless gate set up a kind of magic symbol defense array around Wuying mountain, which is extremely powerful. Unless there is the coordinates of Wuying mountain, they will never find the location of Wuying mountain. After getting the coordinates of shadowless mountain, Nangong Wei was overjoyed. He immediately set off to take a spaceship and went to the demon kingdom for help. The magic world is the nearest planet from the magic nine world. It''s only a day''s journey by spaceship. The demonic world abolished and closed the teleportation array. It was unable to transfer directly from the nine demon realms to the demon Wu realms. They could only take a spaceship. The sky of the demon kingdom is a dark red. It looks like the whole world, immersed in a blood red atmosphere. The magic world is full of strange peaks and valleys. A light energy rises from the depths of the earth. This kind of energy is similar to the magic yuan of the demon people, and it is easy to be absorbed by the magic core. People who practice magic martial arts will regard the magic world as a holy land. Countless demons come to practice magic martial arts every year. However, few of them can be taken as disciples by the magic martial sect. More than 5000 years ago, the world of magic and martial arts did not participate in the battle of the Seven Realms of the devil emperor. Most of the practitioners of the magic world worshipped their own strength. Their greatest ambition was to have a powerful magic yuan and become the first person in the demon world. The shadowless mountain is invisible from a distance. Because of the magic symbol defense array, a kind of energy is entangled around it, making the light refract. Even the radar of the spaceship can hardly find the shadowless mountain.However, Nangong Wei had precise coordinates. Although he could not see the towering shadowless mountain, he knew that it was near the coordinates, so he landed the spacecraft in front of it. After disembarking from the spaceship, a kind of abundant breath came to the face, which made the magic core extremely moistened, just as people came to the oxygen rich forest, while the demons liked the smell of magic yuan. He took a deep breath. The unhappiness of these days disappeared immediately. He even had the idea of staying here forever and practicing magic and martial arts. As soon as his spaceship was out of fire, he saw the figures flash in front of him, and two strong and powerful demons appeared in the air and blocked him in front of him. On the lapel of the demon family big man is embroidered with the sign of the magic shadow door, a flash of flame. Their face is gloomy, denounce a way: "what are you, this is not allowed to stay, quickly drive away the spaceship." Although he was reprimanded, Nangong Wei did not dare to offend him. He kept a calm smile: "two brothers, we are here to meet Master twinkle." After listening to the name of master twinkle in Nangong Wei newspaper, the two strong men looked much better. "Master Shanying, are you casual to see him? The master is practicing in seclusion, and he doesn''t see visitors." Nangong Wei is not so casual. He laughs and takes out the hologram given by general ward in his arms. "Brothers, you said that they were friends of general ward. They came to see Master twinkle and asked for his help. I have a message from general ward for the master. Please pass it on to master twinkle. " Chapter 2117 Two strong men took over Nangong Wei''s hologram: "you wait here. We are only responsible for handing over your things to master Shan Ying. We can''t guarantee whether he will see or not." "Thank you, brothers." After walking forward for a while, the two men disappeared in front of Nangong Wei. They did not really disappear, but because of the refraction of the light, Nangong Wei could not see them. They were hidden in the magic symbol defense array. After waiting for about an hour, Nangong Wei almost lost his patience. In front of him, there was an empty scene of red sand, and he did not dare to rush in. When he came, general ward repeatedly told him not to rush in, but to wait patiently. The magic talisman defense array was powerful. In case of triggering the formation and provoking the demon shadow disciples, it would be dangerous. Nangongwei''s subordinates complained: "these demon warriors are too arrogant. If you can''t see them, you have to say something. I''ve been waiting for an hour." "Shut up, let''s be patient and wait." Nangong Wei was agitated. When the two men could not see each other, they also gave a notice. They said that the report would only take an hour. Is the shadowless gate too big to find someone to go for a long time? Waiting for nearly two hours, two strong men came out of the air, a face of indifference. Seeing the bad looks on the faces of the two big men, Nangong Wei is a little worried. If master Shanying doesn''t see himself, he has no way. The magic world is not a place where anyone can stay. All the demons and warriors in the world of magic and martial arts like quietness and don''t like to be disturbed. If Nangong Wei didn''t introduce him, he would break in at random, not to mention no one paid attention to him. If he met the evil demon warrior, his life would be hard to protect. But the old man''s face was ugly, but it brought good news. "Master twinkle said that you are only allowed to come with us." "OK, I''ll go alone," Nangong Wei said in surprise He told his subordinates: "you can wait here and don''t run around. When I come out, there are many prohibitions in the magic and martial arts world. If you go around and trigger the prohibition, I can''t protect you." "Yes, my Lord, we will obey your orders." Nangong Wei follows the big man respectfully. One of the two big men grabs Nangong Wei. He felt that they were so powerful that they almost covered him with a powerful magic yuan. He was secretly surprised that the two men were very young, and when they made a move, they had a powerful magic yuan, which was five levels of magic yuan, which was comparable to himself. A strong pull Nangong Wei to walk a few steps obliquely. I feel that the stars are moving around in front of him, and the scene in front of Nangong Wei is greatly changed. A towering mountain stretching for hundreds of miles lies in front of us. Nangong Wei was surprised and said, "two brothers, is this the shadowless mountain?" At the bottom of shadowless mountain, there are two huge stone statues of demons. They are vividly carved and majestic. With a pair of magic horns, they look tens of meters high. A pair of giant stone statues, a neat stone steps, winding up through a colorful Mountain Gate. The mountain gate, carved with dragon flying phoenix big characters, the world of magic shadow. This is the shadow gate. Nangong Wei is a little excited. He is the first time to enter a magic Wuzong gate which is well-known in the whole demon world. This time, he has the capital to boast in front of those small Lords. After nearly a thousand steps, Nangong Wei was tired, and his back was aching. Did it take more than an hour for two big men to report to each other just now, and it took more than half an hour to walk on the stone steps. However, the two men did not change their faces, and their faces were calm and calm. Through the thousands of stone steps, came to a grotesque grotto, from the cave came a cold breath of frozen human bone marrow, cold air blowing face-to-face, Nangong Wei shivered. The two great men separated on both sides of the cave, indicating Nangong Wei to go in by himself. "Master twinkle is in there. Go in yourself." "Thank you, brothers." Inside the cave is a hazy red light, and the stone walls are inlaid with red crystal stones, which shine the cave into a blood red color. The chill in the cave forced Nangong Wei to tighten his collar. He knew he would wear more clothes. No wonder general Hua De likes to be a general in ice city. It turns out that his master''s cave is as cold as ice city. Nangong Wei had just taken a few steps when he heard a faint and old voice coming from the cave. "Lord Nangong, I told me about you. I know all about you." On the innermost stone wall, sitting cross legged, is a frail old man with white hair and whiskers. If it wasn''t for the sharp corners on his head, Nangong Wei almost thought that he was a big Luo Jinxian. Nangong Wei was shocked when he felt that the devil yuan in the opponent''s body was surging. Isn''t it that the magic yuan has surpassed level 7 and is approaching level 8? Haha, if this old guy can go out and help himself deal with the Terran alliance, it''s a real victory.He bit his teeth and plopped down on his knees in front of the demon old man, though he felt a little heartache for his golden robe. He put on a pitiful look: "master flash shadow, you want to save me, save our nine demons, tens of millions of demons. We are occupied by the Terran and demon clan alliance, and killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers by Dara Jinxian. The Terrans rely on the help of Dara Jinxian, and their power is becoming stronger and stronger, so that we demons can''t survive." Nangong Wei exaggerates his words and deliberately makes the situation critical. He hopes to win sympathy and help. Master Shanying was a little surprised: "Oh, Dara Jinxian has also made a move? During the war between the demons and the immortals, they reached an agreement with us. They did not invade each other. They even dared to break the agreement. " He heard some anger from master Shanying''s voice. Nangong Wei felt that there was a door. He quickly continued: "they have trained tens of thousands of disciples in the magic nine world secretly. They are good at using flying swords. They are extremely powerful. Yesterday''s World War I made us bloody on the plain of boveria, killing and injuring countless people. Moreover, they also..." "What else did they do?" "They forced me to give them two cities, and also abused the incompetence of our demons, while their human beings and Dara Jinxian would rule the demon world and demote the demons into slaves." "These people are really ecstatic. With a little victory, their self-confidence will expand. Lord Nangong, you are really suffering. What''s the matter with my apprentice "General ward was even worse. His Lord was killed by a harp player and a human under his nose. General ward''s reputation has fallen a thousand battles. Many demons, including humans, ridiculed him." Master Shan Ying''s tone became angry: "what are you laughing at him for?" Nangong Wei was eager to say: "those human beings ridiculed him for his low martial arts skills. They not only ridiculed him, but also ridiculed him..." Chapter 2118 Nangong Wei deliberately said half of it, pretending to be patient. Master Shin Ying suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were like lightning, glowing with red light. They came straight over, making Nangong Wei rise a chill from his back. "Don''t falter, just say it." Nangong Wei put on a look of pain: "not only ridiculed him, but also ridiculed his school, saying that the magic shadow gate is not an evil martial sect." Suddenly, a huge stone with a large table top behind Nangong Wei was suddenly torn apart by a force. Some of the small stone fragments fell on his face like a knife, and even cut the corners of Nangong Wei''s mouth with blood. Nangong Wei was surprised to find that his level 6 Magic yuan''s defense power was useless. This was just master Shan Ying''s rage. If he had all suffered from master Shan Ying''s power, he would have been beaten to death. "Don''t embellish it any more. I''m afraid these words are the words you instigate." Nangong Wei was so scared that he fell to his knees: "master Shanying must believe me. I really need to listen to Ye Feng''s words, that Da Luo Jinxian who can play the piano, and the old man himself said so." Nangong Wei thought, since the rumor has been made, he will carry it to the end. Anyway, master Shanying can''t go to Ye Feng to prove it. Master Shan Ying gave a cold hum: "no matter whether they say so, how can we demons be bullied by the Terrans? Since we are close, I will go with you." Master Shanying stepped down from the stone wall. Nangong Wei saw that master Shanying had been suspended on the stone wall just now. "Master, those human strengths are not simple. Master, it''s better to invite more martial brothers to go together." "You mean I''m too weak to beat the human beings?" "No, the master''s strength is absolutely better than them, but it''s hard to beat them with two fists and four hands. There are more ants to bite the big statue. They have more than 100000 troops, and there are hundreds of Daluo Jinxian." "It''s strange that these Dara Jinxian''s vitality is so long. When they first came to the demon Kingdom, I went to the demon fairyland with my elder martial brothers. I fought with them, and killed several big Luo Jinxian. However, these immortals are opportunistic people who have set up a lot of ambushes and laid out many arrays, so that we can''t capture the magic immortal world." After listening to master Shanying, Nangong Wei felt deeply. "What the master said is very true. We led a large army to attack Nanhuo city. Unexpectedly, they used the ancient magic defense array, which caused us to lose a lot of spaceships. In that war, we lost half of our casualties." A little surprise flashed in master twinkle''s eyes: "they are human beings, how can they use the ancient magic defense array? Are you looking for the wrong opponent? " "No mistake. These humans are so cunning that they not only unite with the demons, but also conspire against some of our demons. There is even a witch who opens the magic defense array for them." Master Shan Ying''s face became heavy: "no matter who these people are, if you let them go on like this for a long time, it will be the biggest threat to the demon world. You wait for me outside the shadowless peak. I will take one of my younger martial brothers down the mountain Hearing this, Nangong Wei felt relieved and pleased. Hehe, it''s not a piece of cake to ask the old man to come out of the mountain to help with my three inch eloquence. "OK, I''ll go down the hill and wait for the master." After master Shanying asked Nangong Wei to go down the mountain, a group of magic yuan rose from his feet and went straight to the top of Wuying mountain. It was like a floating shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of Wuying mountain. There is a stone house on the top of shadowless mountain. The stone is huge and dark, and it is covered with moss. From the stone house came an old voice: "brother Shanying, how did you come to my stone house? Do you have any new magic weapons to discuss with me?" "Younger martial brother Feiying, elder martial brother wants to go down the mountain and want to take him with him." "Oh, elder martial brother, we have practiced magic martial arts in shadowless mountain for thousands of years. Why do we want to go down the mountain this time? Is it something big happened in the demon world?" "That''s right. Do you remember the big Luo Jinxian who killed master with the sound of a piano five thousand years ago?" "Oh, elder martial brother, are you talking about tianqin?" "That''s right." "Although after thousands of years, I really want to meet him and see how powerful his voice of heaven is. Unfortunately, there are many mechanisms in the demon fairyland, and there are powerful fairies everywhere. It''s not easy to find him out." "He''s not in the fairyland, he''s in the demon nine." "Oh, he''s in the demon nine kingdom?" A slightly fatter old man from the stone house came out of the stone house. He was the master''s younger brother, flying shadow. He originally wanted to continue to practice magic martial arts in the stone house, but after listening to his elder martial brother saying that tianqin was in the magic nine realm, he could not rest assured to practice, so he came out of the stone house. "Elder martial brother, you are thin." "Younger martial brother, we haven''t seen each other for 100 years." "That''s right. Is your shadow magic skill great?""I should reach level 8. I don''t know how well my younger martial brother''s flying shadow hand is?" "You have reached level 8. How do you know that tianqin is in the world of demons?" "It was my apprentice, little Hua De, who introduced a lord of Nangong to come here and revealed the news." "How did little ward get along in the demon nine world?" "As a general, he has limited talent and will not achieve great success in magic and martial arts. He is still good at scheming." "Elder martial brother, do you want me to go to the devil''s nine world with you? To kill tianqin? " "Of course, you don''t always want to avenge master." "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you are still not confident. I''m afraid you are not the opponent of tianqin?" The younger martial brother guessed out what he was worried about in his heart, and master Shanying was silent. "Are you going with me or not?" "There are hundreds of people in this clan. As the chief monk, I will tell you a few words. Please wait for me for a moment. I will come when I go." As fast as lightning, the Shadow Lord jumped down from the top of the mountain and fell into the clouds at the bottom of the cliff. Although you can''t see the younger martial brother''s figure, master Shanying''s idea follows his younger martial brother. He knows that he has arrived at the Presbyterian meeting halfway up the mountain and goes to find the elder martial brother to explain the matter. His feet were not stained with dust, and he ran down the mountain. The steep mountain was like walking on the ground, and he soon got to the bottom of the mountain. But Nangong Wei had not finished the thousand level stone steps, and he came panting after master Shanying. "Master, you should be slower. I obviously came down before you. How could I fall behind you?" Master Shanying glanced at Nangong Wei contemptuously and did not speak. In the sea of clouds came the voice of the shadow devil, which sounded very far away. "You are so fat and weak in skill. Even if you are ahead of me, you can''t catch up with my elder martial brother." When he spoke, he was far away, but after saying that, the shadow demon had already fallen on the side of master Shin Ying, and they stood side by side. Chapter 2119 A spaceship slowly landed outside the military factory in nanyucheng. From the ship, a group of demons, about 100 people, were rushed out. They were wearing thick bronze armor, short handled axes with sharp shoulders and back, and holding magic crystal guns. They moved cautiously to the military factory as if they were facing a big enemy. They were agile and quick. Obviously, they were a well-trained and powerful charge team. The leader of the demons is a big man with a thumb wide scar on his cheek, which makes his face particularly terrifying. After he got off the spaceship, his mind quickly spread around, and soon found that the military factory was empty and completely abandoned. His face showed a proud grin, affecting the narrow scar, a black earthworm wriggled on his face. He had a black iron whip around his waist. No one else is Nangong Nu who is defeated by Ye Feng in Wanyao mountain. Since the defeat of Wanyao mountain, he had no face to go back to nangong city to see Nangong Wei. The 100000 troops were destroyed. Even if he went back, he would die. He simply joined the magic Axe Gang and became a bandit leader. The scar on his face was left by the lion king. Although he was a level 6 demon yuan, he deliberately disguised his identity when he joined the magic Axe Gang, and didn''t want people to recognize his identity as Nangong nu. He got the news that the Terran army was about to invade Nanyu City, which was an empty city. He took the magic axe and planned to grab some magic crystal guns. At this time, the military factory was deserted, and almost all the demons were evacuated, and the Terran slaves inside, afraid of being affected by the war, also fled. He ordered his subordinates: "leave some to guard around. If you find any special situation, inform us immediately. Other people will follow me to carry the magic crystal gun." Nangong Nu once spent some time in nanyucheng. He was familiar with the environment of the military factory and knew that some delicate and important weapons and equipment were hidden in the north warehouse of the military factory. He didn''t go anywhere else. He was afraid that the Terran army would come at any time. He went directly to the north warehouse. The door of the warehouse in the north is open, and the inside has been ransacked. When the demons retreat, they take away a large number of assembled magic crystal guns and magic crystal guns. All the parts left behind are not finished and scattered all over the place. His teammates wondered, "boss, it''s all gun parts. Are we worth the risk? If we meet a Terran army, we''ll be finished. " "What are you afraid of? I''ve arranged for people to monitor the Terran army. They are still in Nanhuo city. They don''t have spaceships. It''s a few hours away from here. So we can take them." Someone complained, "just take these parts?" "Of course not. There''s a small secret warehouse in the north warehouse. It''s usually a secret. Only the city Lord knows it. I think the city Lord of South fire city is busy saving his master''s son and doesn''t care about us." The magic Axe Gang was suspicious, followed by Nangong Nu to the innermost corner of the warehouse. It was the guitar with a mess of containers, which were full of scattered parts. "Boss, there is nothing here, not even a semi-finished gun." Nangong Nu ignores the complaints of his companions and feels it on the shelf easily. He and Dugu Yu are good friends, and they have visited the military factory with Dugu Yu. I remember that Dugu Yu touched the second shelf in the last row of shelves for a while, then he pressed the mechanism and opened the wall. Behind the wall, there was a small warehouse, which was full of magic crystal guns carefully selected by Dugu Yu. He quickly touched a button on a row of shelves against the wall, with a proud sneer on his lips. The wall moved slowly on both sides, revealing a small warehouse inside. There were rows of dark shelves in the small warehouse, on which lay a glittering magic crystal gun. These magic crystal guns all emit blue light, and they are all inlaid with top-grade blue crystal stones. From the seven color spectrum arrangement, the blue crystal belongs to the high-grade crystal, the energy contained in the crystal is second only to the purple magic crystal. Those big men of the magic axe gang were so elated that they burst into laughter. "Boss, you''re amazing. How do you know there''s such a good product here?" The same is magic crystal gun. Because of the different levels of inlaid magic crystal, the level of magic crystal gun is also different. Most of the ordinary market is inlaid with green crystal, and there are not many magic gun inlaid with blue magic crystal. It is only supplied to high-end customers such as Lord''s house. These are all words that Dugu Yu said when he showed off to Nangong nu. Unexpectedly, he let Nangong Nu pick up a bargain. "Sorry, Dugu Yu. If you want to survive, you can borrow your baby." When Nangong Nu began to carry the magic crystal gun in the small warehouse, several dazzling sword lights flashed in the sky. Ouyang yuan led two big Luo Jinxian wearing blue Taoist robes to inspect. Ye Feng asks Ouyang yuan to monitor whether the south rain city has withdrawn. They are meeting with the people of the magic Axe Gang. At the beginning, Ouyang yuan thought it was the retreating demon soldiers. Ye Feng specially told him not to have a direct conflict with the retreating demon defenders.However, after watching for a while, Ouyang yuan felt wrong. The magic crystal guns, which were carried to the spaceship with hazy blue light, were all top-grade products. Moreover, the demons carrying guns were not the defenders of the demons. They were members of the magic Axe Gang with the logo of the magic Axe Gang on their chest. Ouyang yuan was furious and immediately understood that the people of the magic axe gang were taking advantage of the fire. His flying sword in his hand bloomed with a faint blue light, and he said, "stop it for me." Seeing that Ouyang yuan was holding a flying sword in his hand, the evil axe gang members who were in charge of the alert immediately raised their guns to shoot at Ouyang yuan and immediately informed Nangong nu. "No, boss, there is a human killed here. It seems that he is a master of Daluo Jinxian level." Ouyang yuan''s flying sword scattered the rays of the magic crystal gun. His fingers jerked a little. The flying sword in his hand shot out like a blue meteor and flew over the necks of the magic Axe Gang, raising a shower of blood. "We''re under attack. Help us. Come on... " The two big Luo Jinxian who follow Ouyang yuan are also good at strength. They are two flying swords like purple awns. They shoot like purple lightning, and there is a sound of wind and thunder. The more than a dozen magic axe gang members gathered around, although they looked fierce and their magic crystal guns were constantly emitting dazzling rays, they were not the enemy of the Daluo Jinxian flying sword. In the twinkling of an eye, those magic axe gang members who are responsible for staying behind were cut into their throat by the fierce sword and fell to the ground and died. Nangong Nu is directing his men to carry magic crystal guns. He is secretly in the dark. These magic crystal guns can sell for tens of thousands of gold coins in the black market. With this money, I can leave the magic nine world, go to the magic world to practice again. Chapter 2120 Heard the dense gunfire outside, and the shrill scream of his companions, the dark way of Nangong anger is not good, so soon human beings come? Or did you meet the defenders? He quickly came out and saw the blue and purple flying swords in the sky, flying like meteors, flying all over the sky, and the sword light was dazzling. As long as the magic Axe Gang people were close to each other by the sword light, they were stabbed in the heart or throat by the flying sword and fell to death. The purple flying sword is like a fireball. It rubs the air quickly in mid air and burns with dazzling sparks. The overwhelming sword light poured in. The magic axe gang members did not know where to block it. No matter how they blocked it, they felt enveloped by the light of the sword. As long as they came gently and didn''t waste their strength, they would kill themselves. Seeing the dazzling sword light falling, there was a silver light like a turbulent wave blocking the sword light back. Nangong Nu''s whip once lifted and turned into a silver circle, blocking all three flying swords outside his defensive circle. The silver ring of Nangong Nu''s whip dance contains huge power. It not only blocks the killing opportunity of the flying sword, but also makes three flying swords almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, Ouyang yuan saw the opportunity early. He raised his finger around and took back his flying sword. The strong shock force contained in the sword almost made him not take the long sword. Two big Luo Jinxian in blue clothes, they also felt the huge shock force coming, and almost knocked down their flying swords. Ouyang yuan was surprised to see Nangong Nu, but he didn''t expect that there would be a magic master who reached level 6 in the magic axe sect. Those people of the magic Axe Gang immediately surrounded Ouyang yuan. Instead of using magic crystal guns, they took out the hatchet from behind. Their axe blades glowed faintly in the sun. The situation is not good for Ouyang yuan and them. The masters who reached level 6 of Moyuan were not unknown. Ouyang yuan asked, "who are you? Get out of here. It''s occupied by our Terran army. I''m here to check the situation first. The army will be here soon. " This is Ouyang yuan''s plan. Ye Feng and his men are still negotiating with Nangong Wei in the city of Nanhuo. The troops who came to collect the city are still dozens of miles away, and they are on their way. Nangong frowned angrily. He hated in his heart that he had to make a small defeat, but Ouyang yuan stopped him. He saw Ouyang yuan''s bluff. He sneered: "here does not belong to you human beings, I advise you not to stop me, otherwise I will not let you go." His hatred of Ouyang yuan became more and more intense, including the rage that he was killed by the Terran coalition army in Wanyao mountain, which was unable to revenge and vent. Ouyang yuan aggressively forced humanity: "here already belongs to our Terran united army, Nangong Wei has promised, you leave quickly, late, you don''t leave." Ouyang yuan winked at his companion, and the sword in his hand flashed a little blue light and broke through in three directions with the two big Luo Jinxian. Whoosh, dozens of sharp short handled axes slashed wildly, almost swallowing the faint light of the flying sword. On the surface, Ouyang yuan wanted to break through, but at that moment, the three swords shot furiously at Nangong from three directions. "Good boy, human beings are cunning," he said with a wild laugh Ouyang yuan used the tactics of feigning and attacking the West. It looked like they wanted to break through, but at the same time, they killed Nangong angrily. Ouyang yuan knows that Nangong Nu is the leader of these people. They all follow Nangong Nu''s lead and capture the king first. Therefore, Ouyang yuan wants to kill Nangong Nu first. However, the dark iron and steel of Nangong''s anger quickly danced around with a black light, which was a layer of defensive aperture, constantly hitting the little sword light. Although the sword light is extremely fierce, as long as it bumps into the black light, it will split and fly out. Ouyang yuan and his companions were shocked. The Scarface man was so tough. Obviously, he was a general of level 6 demon yuan. How could he mingle with the gang of evil axes and be a team leader willingly. Ouyang yuan''s surprise plan failed, and did not break through Nangong Nu black iron whip dance out of the aperture, that aperture layer upon layer like countless copper walls and iron walls as powerful as. Ouyang yuan''s flying sword power can only last for a short time, so they have to dodge the sharp hatchet that flies to them. Seeing that Ouyang yuan was about to be cut by a sharp axe, his clothes swelled without wind and turned into a flexible barrier to block those sharp axes. Nangong''s angry face showed a proud grim smile: "you are the big Luo Jinxian, are some skills, but you are unlucky to meet me." Nangong Nu''s whip suddenly stretched straight, like a long sword, with black light, and stabbed Ouyang yuan. Ouyang yuan was busy dealing with the chopping axe. Suddenly, he felt a fierce magic yuan, like a flood breaking the dike. Among the Wild Magic yuan, a black light was as fast as lightning. The sharp whip tail is like a scorpion''s tail needle, whistling the wind, quickly through the space, piercing Ouyang yuan''s clothes.The sharp whiplash not only pierced Ouyang yuan''s clothes, but also pierced his chest. Fortunately, the powerful spirits of his big Luo Jinxian gathered together in front of his chest to form a defense, so that the whiplash did not directly penetrate into the chest, but slid up three points and penetrated into his shoulder socket. Ouyang yuan snorted with pain. After the whip tip pierced into the shoulder socket, a cold, ice like magic yuan poured into his internal channels. Every minute is like a thousand knives cutting his meridians. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have never been separated. Just like a pair of natural enemies, Moyuan will cause the greatest damage to the meridians of Daluo Jinxian, and the pain caused is dozens of times more serious than ordinary injuries. Seeing that Ouyang yuan was injured, the two companions knew that being hurt by Moyuan would be extremely painful. They quickly attacked Nangong angrily, approached Nangong Nu and retreated, which saved Ouyang yuan. Otherwise, the whiplash will leave one more point in Ouyang yuan''s body, and Moyuan will hurt Daluo Jinxian more seriously. After rescuing Ouyang yuan from Nangong Nu''s hands, the three men quickly retreat to the military factory, hoping to use the complex terrain of the military factory to avoid the pursuit of the magic Axe Gang. Nangong Nu sneered: "please don''t mind your own business. You just don''t listen. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave now." Those magic axe gang members are all magic warriors with Moyuan at or above level 5. Although they are not the opponents of Da Luo Jinxian, their obsession distracts Ouyang yuan and makes them unable to concentrate on dealing with Nangong nu. Instead of being able to deal with Nangong Nu, he was hurt by Nangong nu. Nangong Nu of course can feel this: "give me chase, don''t let them run." Chapter 2121 Ouyang yuan was injured in the shoulder socket and could not leave with a flying sword. He had to run to the military factory. His two companions did not want to leave Ouyang yuan here. They fled, so they helped Ouyang yuan escape to the military factory. Nangong Nu hates human beings and Dara Jinxian very much, so he will take advantage of the victory to pursue, and will not easily let Ouyang yuan go. "Ha ha, what big Luo Jinxian will be injured as well as dead in our hands. Brothers, don''t let them go. We will kill them and avenge our thousands of dead demonic brothers." "Revenge for the demon brothers." "Kill them." Dozens of magic axes gang members screamed wildly and sent out hysterical roars, holding sharp axes to track down Ouyang yuan''s three men. Their axes sparkled. They took Ouyang yuan as their prey, and a hunting activity began. They were chopping at random, and the sound of the axe splitting things was enough to drive them crazy and shock their prey. "There''s blood here. They''re on this side. Brothers surround them. Where are you from?" Nangong Nu was most familiar with the terrain in the military factory. He soon knew where Ouyang yuan and Ouyang yuan would retreat. He first came to the place where they were going to pass. With the magic Axe Gang, they surrounded Ouyang yuan in the corner. Nangong Nu''s long whip made a sharp whistling sound. He grinned triumphantly: "boy, you don''t claim to be very dangerous. Come on, come and fight with me for 300 rounds." His whip whistling to Ouyang yuan, they rolled away, Ding Ding Ding, a blue robed Luo Jinxian''s flying sword was attacked by Nangong furiously, and it was put into a wood with a sound of seizing the ground. The two blue robed Dara Jinxian, in fact, have just become big Luo Jinxian. Their strength is only the first level of Dara Jinxian, and they can''t compete with the sixth level devil yuan''s Nangong nu. Seeing that Nangong Nu''s long whip is going to hurt Ouyang yuan and them again, a quiet sound of the piano rings, and a powerful energy wave blows the whip back. Nangong Nu once fought against the three lion kings. His whip is a powerful magic weapon, which can attack and defend from far and near. Few people can shake his whip back. Only Ye Feng can have such strength. Nangong Nu is a little surprised and coldly looks at the distance ahead. There is a group of shadows, although nothing can be seen, but Nangong Nu''s idea is that there is a person standing there, that is a strong enemy, the strength is no less than Ye Feng. He sneered: "Hey, piano player, show up, I already feel you." "Ha ha, you are worthy of Nangong Nu general, known as Nangong Wei''s first expert. Today I see you, you deserve your reputation. It''s disrespectful. " Tianqin old man came out of the shadow, he stroked his beard and smile, and threw a gold wound medicine to Ouyang yuan. "Hurt, serious?" Ouyang yuan''s face was pale, because he was eager to fight with the evil axe gang members who were besieged. However, he was unable to resist the evil yuan invading the meridians, which made him continue to wreak havoc on the meridians, which was as painful as cutting with tens of thousands of knives. The wound is not big, but because of the influence of Moyuan, the self-healing power of Dara Jinxian doesn''t work. It can''t heal itself together, but it gets weaker and weaker. After receiving the wound healing medicine thrown by the master, he smeared it on the wound, and immediately felt a cool feeling all over his body, driving away the bone piercing magic yuan in his body. "Thank you, master. It''s really effective." The old man of tianqin said with a smile, "that''s the gold wound medicine provided by Dr. Ye. I haven''t used it yet. He has been boasting that it''s true." Ouyang Yuan said with a smile: "it''s said that Dr. Ye is a miracle doctor. His Jinchuang drugs are different." Nangong''s angry face was covered with a layer of anger: "Hey, where do you think this is? You like to chat. Go to the underworld to chat. This is not the place for you to chat." Interrupted by Nangong Nu, tianqin old man sneered: "Nangong Nu, you didn''t escape from Wanyao mountain. The original people who became the magic Axe Gang lost all your 100000 soldiers in the first battle of Wanyao mountain. Do you still have the face to stand in front of us?" Those magic axe gang members know that the boss is Nangong Nu, and they all know that Nangong Nu''s whole army has been destroyed and fled. They are not ashamed of the demons. It turns out that the man with the scar on his face is Nangong nu. The demons are a martial race. They advocate heroes and like winners. Deserters like Nangong Nu are only watched by all the demons. The eyes of those companions of the magic Axe Gang became complicated. Some were full of contempt, some were full of pity, and some were disdainful. Nangong Nu felt that he didn''t have a good scar, which was opened by tianqin old man. He hated to gnash his teeth: "old man, who am I? What do you care? I want your old life today." The black iron whip, in vain, became straight, with powerful magic yuan and black light on it, just like a sharp sword stabbing at the old man of tianqin. The old man of tianqin had an old Guqin in his hand, which was mottled with color. He gently plucked the strings, and a clear and pleasant voice was heard.The voice contained a powerful spirit, which was incomparably powerful. In front of tianqin old man, a sound wave defense shield was built to block the black iron whip. It seems that the black iron whip will automatically bend in front of tianqin old man. Only tianqin old man and Nangong Nu know that there is a sound shield between them. Nangong was so angry that he stabbed the old man several times. His sharp whip bent naturally in front of the old man and could not penetrate the energy field built by the sound wave. "Old man tianqin, I want you to die." The long whip of Nangong fury brandishes fiercely, a whip a whip clip endless strength to draw to sound wave shield. The fingers of tianqin old man moved faster, and the melodies became killing in vain. It was like thousands of troops stepping on the dust, and like the nine Milky Way pouring from the sky. Nangong was panting with anger, but he couldn''t break through the sound shield of tianqin old man. He gasped: "tianqin old man, it''s a fart to play Qin. He has the ability to fight with Laozi." "Well, a frog in the bottom of a well, I can''t do more than I can." The old man of tianqin gave a scornful sneer. his fingers jerked, and a strong sound wave hit out, just like a rough wind, which made the sky dark and dark, and the sun and moon were dark. Nangong Nu, like a big ball, suddenly rolled to the distance. His powerful body destroyed countless shelves until the storm stopped. He hit his head and blood and his face was shocked. He didn''t expect that the sound wave skill of tianqin old man would be so powerful. He felt as if there were endless waves coming, and he couldn''t stand up. All of a sudden, a sharp whistling voice sounded: "tianqin old man, you are all right. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Tianqin old man''s face changed greatly, and the music in his hand suddenly became dumb. Chapter 2122 Hearing someone say his name directly, tianqin old man was shocked. The voice seemed to come from the distant horizon. But when the voice disappeared, a figure appeared in front of the old man. It was a white haired demon old man with sharp corners shining in the sun. Feel the surging magic yuan in the opponent''s body, which is at least level 7 or above. Tianqin old man quickly recognized each other, but he was an old acquaintance, flying shadow devil. I haven''t seen the magic circle for 3000 years. I haven''t seen the whole demon circle for 3000 years. After a glimpse of tianqin old man, he not only saw the flying shadow devil, but also saw a gray haired old man and a fat Nangong Wei standing beside him. The old man of the demon clan doesn''t give off a strong smell of magic yuan inside his body. He looks a little familiar. He murmured in his heart, is it master flash shadow? These old guys are not practicing in the devil kingdom. How can they come here? No, it must be Nangong Wei who went to ask for help. His heart sank, and he put the phoenix head Guqin in his hand and looked at each other without expression. Master Shanying sneered: "tianqin, we finally met again. In those years, we listened to a piece of music from you. It''s very pleasant to hear. Won''t you give us another one?" Tianqin old man stroked his beard and laughed: "listen to the music, I can''t play music that everyone can listen to. Look at that guy, after listening to half of my songs, he''ll lose half his life. Are you sure you have the ability to listen to my music?" The flying shadow demon sneered: "it''s just playing music. It''s not that you haven''t heard of it. Over the years, you still play the piano everywhere for others. I don''t know if your piano skill has improved?" Tianqin old man happily said: "you want to know if there is any improvement. Just listen to me play it. For ordinary people, I will not play the piano for them. But for you two, we have known each other for a long time. Sending you a song also shows my sincerity." "Hum, sincerity, you human beings are the most cunning. However, this is not the magic fairyland. There is no immortal array to protect you. How can you receive the shadowless magic skill of our two people?" Knowing that they met master twinkle and shadow master today, they will not give up. Tianqin old man said to Ouyang: "you leave quickly." Seeing the scene in the scene, Ouyang yuan knew that this pair of demon elders were the strong enemies of master. He was worried about the safety of his master and did not want to leave the master alone. "Master, let me stay..." Ouyang yuan''s kind request, however, attracted tianqin''s old man''s rebuke: "go quickly, don''t say any more." Seeing his master''s stern tone, Ouyang yuan knew that the matter was serious. Instead, he would distract his master by staying. He left the military factory with two blue robed big Luo Jinxian. Master Shanying and Feiying devil are not interested in the role of Ouyang yuan. Their eyes are full of fierce light, and they are staring at tianqin old man for fear that he will run away. The old man of tianqin transported the Fairy Spirit in his body to the limit. The phoenix head of the phoenix head Qin had a strange vision. The head of the Phoenix bloomed with colorful light, and the closed eyes of the Phoenix suddenly opened. It seemed that the Phoenix was alive, ethereal and elegant. When he saw Nangong Wei and master Shanying coming, Nangong was happy, ashamed, frightened and afraid. He was glad that he had been saved. But when he saw Nangong Wei, he remembered that he had made 100000 troops cut off the wandemon mountain. He was afraid of Nangong Wei''s punishment. He shrank his head and did not dare to speak out. He hoped that he would find a way to get into the cave and not be seen by Nangong Wei. Although Nangong Nu was wearing the clothes of the magic Axe Gang and standing in the shadow with his head bent, Nangong Wei recognized him at a glance, showing an angry and contemptuous look. The eyes almost burst into fire, more angry than to see human beings. Feeling Nangong Wei''s hot eyes, the more he didn''t want to be seen by him, tianqin old man just mentioned him. He could only smile awkwardly at Nangong Wei: "good Lord, long time no see." "Nangong is angry. You still have the face to stand in front of me. I should have slapped you to death." Nangong was so frightened that he knelt down and said with a sad face: "Lord, I have no choice. You can see that the Terran coalition forces are not what we imagined. They are too strong. Inside, Dara Jinxian, demon king, especially Ye Feng, please spare your life." If he had not dealt with the Terran allied forces, had not experienced the powerful attack power of the Terran allied forces, and had not seen Ye Feng, Nangong Wei would certainly not have let Nangong angry. However, his 300000 army was still the coalition of the four strongest lords in the demon nine world. He was still defeated and could not become an army. He had to surrender to save his life. So Nangong Nu cries to himself. Nangong Wei is cold faced, but he can''t blame Nangong nu. He''s all defeated. Nangong Nu can''t win against Ye Feng''s Terran coalition. "Hum, why didn''t you come back early to plead guilty and run to join the magic Axe Gang?" "Well, I know that I will be punished if I go back, and I have no face to go back to see the Lord. I have been loyal to the Lord these years, and I have no external feelings. I can learn from this."Nangong Wei looked a little better: "you can be excused from death, but you can''t live a crime. When you go back, summon the soldiers for me to take back our city." When Nangong Wei heard that he was released, he immediately felt secretly happy, but his face was still sad. "Thank you, Lord, for your kindness of not killing. I will do my duty." "Why do you dance with those robbers if you don''t roll over." Nangong Nu tore the badge of the magic Axe Gang on his chest and ran back to Nangong Wei. Seeing that their leader had betrayed the magic Axe Gang, the people of the magic Axe Gang broke up and drove their own spaceships to leave the military factory in nanyucheng. The old man of tianqin confronts with master Shanying and master Feiying in silence and has no time to manage Nangong Nu''s life and death. Between the master''s hands, the black light flashed suddenly, and a hazy black light ball quickly condensed. The old man''s fingers flicked lightly. His fingers did not rest on the strings. However, the mottled strings of Guqin played out a wisp of music like a dragon''s chant. The surrounding air seems to be sucked in by some kind of powerful black hole. A strong energy flows into the string, and then it vibrates with the string and shoots away at the master of flash shadow. At the same time, the black light ball in the master''s hand also hit the old man tianqin. And both of them were moving too fast to see. Boom, a light ball exploded three meters away from the old man tianqin. The frenzied energy poured out in all directions. Nangong Nu, who had just run to Nangong Wei, fell a few more times. Chapter 2123 After Nangong Nu fell down, he was in constant pain. The wound on his forehead just healed was broken again, and the blood was pouring down his face. Nangong Wei sees the opportunity early, and raises a light curtain with both hands to block the frenzied energy wave. From his surprised look, he is also struggling. He was just standing beside him. He was almost unstopped by the aftershocks of two people''s blows. Master Shan Ying sneered: "you don''t mean that you play the piano and no one can listen to it. Just now this song is just like this." Tianqin old man disapproved and said, "Shin Ying, after all these years, why don''t you grow at all? I just tried the strings just now. I haven''t played the music yet. You want to listen to music. OK, I''ll give you a song. The Phoenix dances for nine days. " The old man of tianqin let go of the phoenix head Qin in his hand. The phoenix head of the phoenix head Qin seemed to be alive, blooming with colorful light. The body of the instrument was suspended in the air and was flat in front of the old man. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu are surprised to see that the phoenix head Qin is a powerful immortal instrument with incomparable power. Master flashshadow and younger martial brother Feiying devil looked at each other with anger in their eyes. This is the scene they met when they attacked the fairyland 3000 years ago. At that time, their elder martial brother met the old man of tianqin. The old man of tianqin also did the same thing. With his powerful sound wave skill, they played half of their shadowless magic skill and fled. Three thousand years of humiliation, they did not forget, there is time to sleep in the sound of the wild piano, let them fear. Master Shanying hated him and said, "sure enough, it''s still the same pattern. However, my shadowless magic skill is not what it used to be." Master twinkle suddenly disappeared from the place where he had just stood, and tianqin old man''s hands were in the air, pressing them quickly, just like an elegant conductor. His fingers were waving in the air, playing elegant rhythm. It''s just that tianqin old man is not beating the beat, he is using a powerful killer. The strings of the phoenix head harp kept shaking, but surprisingly, there was no sound. Nangong Nu asked Nangong Wei in surprise: "my Lord, this string is constantly shaking. How come there is no sound? Is it because my ears are not working well?" Nangong Wei looked relaxed and contemptuous: "I can''t hear the sound either. The old man''s piano may be broken. Master Shanying can''t make a sound in front of us." The flying shadow demon coldly glanced at Nangong Wei: "ignorance, this is the highest level of sound wave skill. There is no sound. Even though there is no sound, it is because all the sound wave energy has been concentrated on attacking my elder martial brother. You can''t hear the sound. It''s not that the piano is broken. You have such a poor knowledge of magic and martial arts. No wonder you can''t beat the Terrans. " Nangong Wei and Nangong are angry. Their faces are red and white. They feel hot. Nangong Wei said to the flying shadow devil with a smile: "the master taught us right. We are too ignorant." The flying Shadow Lord did not hinder them at all. He was absorbed in the battle between his elder martial brother, master Shanying, and the old man tianqin. Boom, boom, boom. Although the strings vibrate and there is no sound, Nangong Nu feels a powerful energy wave, just like a roaring meteor, flying overhead. Master Shan Ying can''t see people at all. He is constantly shifting his form and shadow, moving rapidly to avoid the silent skill of the old man tianqin. The buildings around the military factory are miserable. The walls of those factories continued to burst and collapse. In a short time, several factories built of solid boulders were all blown to the ground. In order to strengthen the defense, the military factory built it with huge stones. It was very strong and could withstand the attack of magic crystal cannon. Unexpectedly, it was called flat land in front of the silent voice of the old man tianqin. In the field, only the shadow demon can see the elder martial brother''s figure, which is the highest state of shifting shape and shadow, which is invisible to the naked eye of ordinary people. At the level of level 8, you can''t observe it with naked eyes. Just like the old man of tianqin, he can''t play the phoenix head harp any more. What he uses is a kind of powerful energy attack. Nangong Nu and Nangong Wei can''t see or hear their fight. In their eyes, there was a strange Qin floating in front of the old man of tianqin. His fingers were playing disorderly. The string vibrated in itself, but there was no sound, even the wind. Tianqin old man''s face was dignified, as if facing a big enemy, but there was no enemy in front of him, just a little black light phantom scattered constantly. But the surrounding buildings were destroyed by the energy waves generated by the two of them fighting with each other and moved to the ground. Nangong Wei and his colleagues were horrified by the battle and did not understand whether they would be torn apart by the explosion like those factories. Tianqin old talent has no time to take care of their life and death. He is dedicated to dealing with master Shanying. A little sweat was seeping from the old man''s forehead, but the back of his clothes was wet through.Boom, a deafening explosion sounded in mid air, master flash fell down from the air, his face angry, white hair like steel standing on his head. He clenched his fists and tried to say something, but he only opened his mouth and said nothing. Just now, he spent a lot of physical strength and magic elements when he performed the shadowless magic skill. Although he moved to the limit, he still did not break the defense of the voiceless voice of the old man tianqin. He was also caught by the voice of silence and suffered a heavy silence. This silent voice, actually hit him almost speechless, he secretly breath Moyuan, a small black pill to fill the magic yuan into his mouth. It can be seen that the elder martial brother has consumed a lot of magic yuan. The flying Shadow Lord is a little worried and asks, "elder martial brother, how are you?" Master flashover took a deep breath and regained his composure. Then he began to speak. Master Shan Ying looked disdainful and angry: "this old boy, I haven''t seen you for so many years. His skill has improved a lot. It seems that he has arrived in the fairyland. I didn''t expect to receive my level 8 magic yuan''s shadowless magic skill." Tianqin old man also filled a pill to supplement the consumption of fairies. His face was dignified. In fact, in the battle with master Shanying just now, the old man tianqin was a little better, and broke the shadowless magic skill of master Shanying, making him show his whereabouts. But tianqin old man did not have any joy of victory, because although he broke master Shan Ying''s shadowless magic skill for a while, he also consumed a lot of fairies. The key is that there is a more hateful side of their own, covetously standing next to the shadow demon. The strength is no less than the master of flash shadow. Chapter 2124 It''s the spirit pill for the old man. That is the pill that Ye Feng gave him. He said that if you take one of them, you can fill half of them. Tianqin old man didn''t believe it, but after taking the pills, he felt that among the empty spirits, the fairies were gradually converging like the river waves. He was a little relieved in his heart, with Ye Fengxian elixir, barely able to fight with the shadow demon. The flying shadow comes over with a sneer. "Tianqin, your silent voice is also a unique skill, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to block me and my elder martial brother." "Well, it''s no use just talking. Do you want to hear it?" "Hum, listen, listen." All of a sudden, the air in front of tianqin old man was extremely twisted, and the wild strong wind was raging in all directions. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu felt a huge force coming. They were pushed down by the huge force and rolled on the ground for nearly tens of meters. They hit an iron frame and then stopped. It turns out that when the flying shadow devil is talking, he has already used the shadowless magic skill. The powerful magic yuan attacks on the tianqin old man''s defense sound wave shield, causing a frenzied vibration aftershock. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu are both magic generals of level 6, but they are knocked down by the concussion of this frenzy. The two of them stood up from the ground in fear, wondering why they had not been attacked by this powerful energy wave just now. In fact, just now, when tianqin old man and master Shanying were fighting, the aftershocks released were more powerful than the current ones. However, the flying shadow demon stood in front of Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu to block most of the aftershocks for them. When the flying shadow demon attacked the tianqin old man, master Shanying went to the other side. No one stopped the aftershock wave for Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu, so that they were knocked down by the shock wave and rolled for tens of meters. They got up from the ground in dismay, but they didn''t dare to get close to them, so as to avoid being affected. The shadowless magic skill of the flying Shadow Lord is different from that of the elder martial brother''s shadow master. Master Shan Ying likes to use the form shifting to change the shadow. He can attack the old man tianqin in an instant, and his figure is too fast to be seen. Therefore, he has the nickname of master flash shadow. And the shadow devil, his figure can still be seen, a light black shadow, in front of the old man tianqin, constantly throwing out a black light ball. Every fist and every palm set off a wave of energy. The frenzied shock waves were rushing in all directions. Nangong Nu and Nangong Wei, both standing in the distance, had to exert their defense barriers to stop the frantic shock wave. The old man kept smiling on his face, and his fingers were dancing in the air. The light of phoenix head Qin in front of him was sometimes dazzling, sometimes hazy, and sometimes the strings vibrated like a storm, which was continuous. Both the shadow master and the shadow master were quite surprised. Unexpectedly, tianqin old man can easily receive the attack from the flying Shadow Lord after suffering the attack of master shimmer, which is like the raging sea waves. Not only were they surprised, but Nangong Nu and Nangong Wei looked at each other in the distance. The old man with white beard was too powerful. Fortunately, he found a master in the magic and martial arts world. Otherwise, if he gathered up a large army, he would not be able to defeat the Terran Alliance. When, tianqin old man''s Fengshou Qin made a deafening sound. It sounds loud, but tianqin old man''s face is slightly white, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. His silent voice was broken by the Shadow Lord''s shadow palm. When the sound of silence broke, three of the seven strings on the Phoenix''s first Qin were broken. The shadow demon appeared and stepped back. A deep bloodstain appeared on his palm. It was like a sharp knife. It ran through the palm of his hand. The blood immediately dripped down on the soil. The flying shadow devil sneered: "it''s worth your three strings for my one hand." The flying Shadow Lord, with a gloomy face, retreated to the side with his injured hand, and the master of flash shadow, who had recovered enough magic yuan, came over grimly. Tianqin old man had to plug a leaf maple to the fairy elixir again, that dried up spirit, once again into the trickle of Fairy Spirit. Only this time, the spirit of the spirit is half of the last time, equivalent to a quarter of the peak period. It''s good to compete with two level 8 magic yuan masters. It consumes a lot of fairies and can save a quarter of them. Seeing master Shanying come over, a scornful sneer appeared on his face: "you actually use the wheel tactics, do you still deserve to be the master of level 8 magic yuan? What a shame. " The old man of tianqin saw the purpose, and the shadow master and the shadow master looked at each other. Their faces were still gloomy, and there was no look of shame. Nangong Wei explained for master Shanying: "we are the battle of life and death. What face do we want? Either you die or I live. Old man, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, surrender. "Nangong Nu also looked domineering: "old man, if you surrender, we will not kill you and let you be our slave." He didn''t want to pay any attention to Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu, but the old man of tianqin was agitated. His face turned cold. Suddenly, a purple light flashed in front of the phoenix head Qin, and the sound of a humming zither rushed out, like the sound of tearing gold. Nangong Wei, like a ball, suddenly flies backward, bumping into Nangong Nu, who reaches out to rescue him. There comes a crisp sound of bone breaking. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu both fall to the ground together and groan in pain. Seeing Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu injured, master Shanying and the Shadow Lord not only showed different feelings, but also showed joy. It was not a calm move to consume the fairies at this time. It can be seen that the tianqin old man was angry, which also means that he began to be impatient. Master to fight, the difference is a millionth, fallacious, a little bit of emotional error means failure. Tianqin old man was a little worried, and was attacked by two people with wheel tactics, which was difficult to resolve for a time. Boom, master Shanying''s fists are so fast that he can''t see the trace clearly. He has been lazy to use the flash shadow body method, and he has put all his strength on his fists. His fist rolled up a tornado storm like force, constantly bombarding the old man''s sound wave shield, each punch in front of the old man made a half meter pit. The pit was made by the tianqin old man with sound wave shield to transfer his fist force and hit it on the soil. It can be seen that each fist contains the magic yuan of his whole body. He has only one purpose. He consumes a lot of old man tianqin''s fairies. He is confident that one blow will break the old man''s sound wave shield. Tianqin old man''s face was dignified, waving his hands in the air. There were only four strings left in front of the seven phoenix head Qin strings, which were still making deafening sounds. Chapter 2125 At this time, the old man of tianqin was unable to gather all the sound waves to one point and display the silent voice. His music, sometimes like thousands of troops stepping on the dust, sometimes like a storm sweeping the earth, sometimes like rolling thunder resounding through the sky, varying in size and priority. It sounds loud and powerful, but its power is three points weaker than that of the silent voice. It''s OK to deal with level 7 demons, but it''s not enough to defeat the level 8 demon yuan masters with this sound wave skill. I heard that the old man''s voice was weaker than at the beginning, and he was panting with fatigue. Master flashover and shadow demon showed contempt. Master Shanying tut said: "tianqin, your Qin is good and powerful, but it is a thing to scare children. In our eyes, it is not worth mentioning." "Tianqin, I''ve been looking for you for thousands of years, but I don''t know where you are. You''re lucky that you''ve lived until now. Today you''re not lucky." Tianqin old man sneered: "you two don''t just talk big. Three thousand years ago, you said the same thing in the fairyland, but I beat your head and blood, flying shadow. If my piano sound is to scare children, it can also hurt your hand. Aren''t you even better than a child?" After hearing the tianqin people mention the old story, master Shanying and Feiying devil hate each other, and master Shanying adds two points of fist strength, which is like a meteor outside the sky. They smash it intensively, making the old man''s side of tianqin crumble, and the soil is flying all over the pit. Boom, a fist hit the forehead of the old man tianqin. Although he didn''t hurt the old man, the crazy potential broke the fourth string of Fengshou Qin. The fourth string is a special high pitched string. Once this string is broken, the sound becomes soft and continuous, and the sound wave power is much less. The old man''s face turned pale and his hands trembled. "You''ve got three strings left. Put away your broken harp and don''t make a fool of yourself here." "Ha ha, old man tianqin, my elder martial brother is going to break all your strings today. What else do you want to play?" Master Shanying''s shadowless magic skill is so fast that you can''t see a trace of it. You can see that the old man tianqin is flying with mud and gravel from time to time. All of a sudden, another blow hit the old man tianqin''s sound wave shield. This time, the sound wave shield could not block the powerful fist force. Tianqin old man''s body suddenly flew out, smashing a bowl of thick iron pillar, chest a sweet, can not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Master shimmer shook his neck and twisted his wrist. The knuckles made a click. He sneered and walked to the old man tianqin. His fists were black light: "tianqin, don''t blame me. I''m also for the sake of our demons. I must kill you." There is a dagger carved with a beast''s head in the palm of the master''s hand. The dagger sends out curling black gas, and the dagger exudes a strong magic element breath. Tianqin old man wanted to get up from the ground, but he felt that the immortal soul was hollow and his hands supporting the ground slipped. He just got up half way and fell on the ground again. One after another with two masters of the level of the devil, consumed a large number of fairies, and even seriously overdrawn the fairies. He grinned bitterly, and it was hard to avoid the dagger in the master''s hand. At that moment, he gave up his resistance and was ready to meet his death in peace of mind. In front of him, like those who came with him to the demon world, most of them disappeared in the battle with the demons, just like the meteor in the sky, after shining brilliantly, they fell into the thick night. He felt like he was in that moment. Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, under the scorching sun, a ray of golden light flashed. The light was even more dazzling than the scorching sun. Thousands of golden lights plated everything with a layer of gold. Obviously, it was the light of the flying sword. It was more powerful than a meteor. It fell from the sky and shot at the master. Master Shanying was shocked. The power of the flying sword was so powerful that he felt a kind of heaviness. He did not dare to belittle the flying sword. His face was dignified. He lifted the magic yuan all over his body. A black light came out of his pores, and the magic yuan flowed rapidly in his body. The dagger in his hand flicked lightly in the air and made several circles. The round light and shadow quickly gathered in mid air to form a powerful defense energy shield. Although the golden flying sword is ferocious, it can''t penetrate the energy shield released by the master of flash shadow. When master Shanying was distracted to stop the flying sword, tianqin old man got the chance to put an immortal elixir in his mouth. In the dried up spirit, the immortal''s Microwave came up again. His heart rekindled the desire to survive, after countless lives, each time when the fire of life was about to be extinguished, it bloomed again with dazzling brilliance. He quickly got up from the ground and quickly tied the broken strings together. He was alert and ready to meet the challenge of master flash shadow. A young and slender figure fell from the air and stood beside the old man tianqin.Seeing the visitor, tianqin old man showed an embarrassed smile: "general ye, thank you for coming to save me." Seeing that the thunderbolt sword can''t penetrate the opponent''s energy defense shield, Ye Feng gently points his finger and puts the thunder sword away. Ye Feng saw that tianqin old man was tired, and the fairy was losing money rapidly. His wrist shook slightly. He took out a crystal elixir from the Yaowang ring, which was a hundred times more powerful than the immortal spirit elixir. A faint fragrance of medicine is refreshing. The immortal soul pill is made from some miraculous herbs in the immortal realm, which is most effective for immortals. Tianqin old man took the immortal soul pill from Ye Feng''s hand, but before taking it, he just smelled the strange fragrance, and felt that the nearly exhausted spirit in the immortal soul suddenly had signs of recovery, and the blood vessels trembled in his body. Knowing that this immortal soul pill is extraordinary, after taking it, I feel that the whole body is hit by the electric current, shaking constantly, and even a kind of pain overflows all over the body. However, he could feel the signs of recovery of the immortal spirits in his body. Many fairies, like rivers, rose from all over the body and poured into the immortal spirits. After a while, the nearly exhausted spirits replenished most of them. Tianqin old man almost laughed in surprise. He secretly praised: "Dr. ye, good pills I have seen, in the fairyland, there are many kinds, but the effect is not better than your pills." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "ha ha, these pills are all refined with the Dragon tripod, and also integrated with the Tiancai Dibao of the immortal region of the eternal world. Of course, the effect will be better." Chapter 2126 Seeing Ye Feng, Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu are all angry from their eyes and hate Ye Feng. Ye Feng also saw Nangong Wei and Nangong nu. It turned out that Nangong Nu didn''t die. He let him escape in the Wanyao mountain. He ran back to Nangong Wei. Nangong Wei sneered: "general ye, how are you?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "originally is the south palace Lord, you personally come over to give us the south rain city?" Nangong angrily and hatefully said: "boy, you know why, our Lord is not here to give you the city. We are here to kill you." "Oh, Lord Nangong, your men are barking like mad dogs. You have to take care of it. I believe Lord Nangong won''t break his promise. Last night, he made an agreement with us just now. How could it change overnight?" "Hum, Nangong Nu is right. I will not give you the city. We are here to kill you. Any armistice agreement is forced by you." Ye Feng knew that Nangong Wei would not easily hand over the city. Nangong Wei said this. He had expected it, but pretended to be surprised after hearing it. "Lord Nangong, we have not reached an agreement in Nanhuo city. Lord Nangong, we human beings should be faithful to our words. Although we are not of the same race, you demons should also pay attention to credit." Nangong Wei looked indifferent: "it depends on who is right. If we treat rogue and evil human beings, we don''t need to pay attention to credit." Ye Feng sneered: "you mean, you have to break your promise. People who break faith, whether they are people or demons, will be punished by heaven." Nangong angrily laughed: "God''s punishment? You are too naive. It''s just a naive human fantasy. The fact shows that it''s weak and cowardly to use heaven to punish others Ye Feng did not slow down: "Nangong Nu, you understand wrong, I said God will punish people who do not trust, will certainly, because God will let me instead of him to punish those who are treacherous, we must act for heaven." Flash shadow master and flying shadow devil two people looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, both felt Ye Feng''s eccentricity. They feel that there is no fairy in Ye Feng''s body, not a big Luo Jin Xian. But the flying sword just now was put away by this boy. It must be his flying sword. Although the flying sword did not pass through its own defense shield, it was glittering and powerful. It contained a kind of strong impact force, and almost broke through the defense shield. I thought that the owner of the flying sword would be a strong Dara Jinxian, but when I saw Ye Feng, there was no sign of a fairy on his body. "You boy, you want to act for heaven in front of us. It''s too much for you." "Is it? It''s beyond our ability. We have to fight before we know." Ye Feng feels that the magic yuan in these two old strange objects is just like a storm. It is the most powerful guy he has ever seen, even stronger than the ghost of the demon emperor. For the first time, he faced a master who was close to level 8 magic yuan. He was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe. However, he has always been strong when facing the pressure. In the face of this pressure, the Archean blood vessels in his body naturally changed and rapidly rotated to resolve the pressure. In addition, Ye Feng clutched the Dragon shuttle secretly in his palm. A wisp of magic power came from the Dragon shuttle, which made Ye Feng more confident. His whole body power whirled rapidly, blocking the power of the two old monsters back. "You are the disciple of the old tianqin guy. Your master is not good at it. You dare to come out, don''t you want to die?" "A human being is really arrogant and ignorant. Nangong Wei, the human being, has been handed over to you." The master of flash shadow and the flying shadow devil did not look up to Ye Feng. They believed that Ye Feng was an ordinary human being and did not need them to do it. But Nangong Wei said nervously, "two elders, this boy is the general of the Terran Alliance Army. Don''t underestimate him. He led the army to destroy 100000 troops in Wanyao mountain and 30 armies in Nanhuo city." Listen to Nangong Wei say so, the master of twinkle shadow and flying shadow devil just stay on Ye Feng''s body. "Nangong Wei, what you said is true? This kid is just a human being, a layman. Can he lead the Terran army? " On the coming spaceship, Nangong Wei said that they were led by a man named Ye Feng, who led the Terran and demon clan forces and wiped out nearly 400000 demon troops. And robbed the most fertile plain of beville. Let the whole demon nine world demon people into a panic. He thought Ye Feng was a big Luo Jinxian like tianqin, but he was a young man. They didn''t believe it. All of a sudden, a dazzling black light flashed by Ye Feng''s side. The dagger in the master''s hand was shot out in the air. However, about a meter in front of Ye Feng''s body, it was like meeting a strong resistance and could not penetrate at all. Master Shanying thought of a knife, but Ye Feng continued to deal with the old man of tianqin. He was also worried that the old man would protect the young man. So he threw it with almost all his strength and turned into a meteor and shot at Ye Feng.When Ye Feng''s power in the Archean Protoss''s blood will start automatically in case of danger, master twinkle can feel the wild, powerful and burning power in Ye Feng''s body. Both of them are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. Five thousand years ago, during the Seven Kingdoms war, they had contact with Archean Protoss. When they saw the power of Ye Feng''s body, they suddenly realized. Ye Feng seems to be an ordinary person. In fact, his body has been transformed by the flame of dragon breath and has the blood inheritance of archaic deities. "You are an archaic Protoss, but your strength is not good. At most, you are a real star. It seems that you have reached the virtual moon." "The highest is the realm of empty moon." "Since it''s archaic, it''s not in vain for me to do it." Master Shan Ying clenched his hands into fists, and his fists kept flashing black light. The black light overlapped again and again, and suddenly disappeared from his fist. It was not disappeared, but hit. Master Shanying is just like his name. His fist moves as fast as lightning. The first second the black light is still on the master''s fist, but the next second he has hit Ye Feng''s aura shield. The flash master''s action was as fast as a mirage. He hit Ye Feng''s chest with more than ten punches, and almost vomited blood. Although he didn''t vomit blood, there was a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. See Ye Feng took his ten fists, nothing happened, just a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, which surprised the master. Master Shan Ying looked contemptuous, but his tone was surprised: "this boy can block my ten fists. His strength is OK." "I said that his strength can reach the virtual moon state. Get out of the way, elder martial brother. I''ll give him a few punches." Chapter 2127 Ye Feng was shocked by the power of master Shanying, which was close to level 8 magic yuan. Each blow could break a huge stone weighing 100 tons. Ye Feng wiped the corner of his mouth spilled a trace of blood, sneered: "light let you fight, I am not too impolite, come and not to impolite, you also try me a few fists." "Boy, it''s crazy. It''s more rampant than your old master." "I''m going to clean them up today." Tianqin old man corrected: "general Ye is not my apprentice. He is the blood of Archaean Protoss and my friend. You should make a mistake." "Whether you are masters or apprentices, you should first clean up the small ones and then the old ones." The fist of the flying Shadow Lord surged a black light ball like shot put. Suddenly, the man turned into a shadow and hit Ye Feng heavily. Ye Feng had been prepared for a long time, and his whole body was in rapid motion, and his anger filled his heart. In the face of the great pressure exerted by the powerful enemy, the blood of the Archaean Protoss naturally inspired the secret war. Secret war is a kind of martial arts created by the king of ice and snow. It can stimulate the blood of Archean Protoss instantly and enhance its power dozens of times. In that spirit, it continuously releases its power. The first type surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was suddenly launched. The first type of surge, Ye Feng did his best to set off twelve huge waves and rushed to the flying shadow devil in four directions. This is a real attack from all directions. The flying shadow devil rushed to Ye Feng and punched him fiercely. However, he felt that he had hit the cotton with no effort at all. However, a huge wave like force came from all directions. He was secretly surprised that the boy''s fist power was so powerful that he completely blocked his shadowless magic fist. The flying Shadow Lord was not willing to. His whole body was transformed into a huge spear with a length of more than ten meters. The spear was suspended on the top of his head and was constantly compressed. After several times of compression, the black light spear of more than ten meters was compressed into the size of an arm. Although the size of the black light spear is much smaller, it melts and compresses more magic elements, as if compressed into a cosmic energy. Ye Feng felt the terrible power of the black light spear. He could not retreat. If he had a little sense of retreat, the black light spear would pierce his body mercilessly. Ye Feng''s hands were dancing in secret, and the fourth style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was quickly condensed. And it''s more than stack burning into the Dragon shuttle. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are not only four moves of boxing, but also four kinds of profound martial arts that can be evolved into thousands of moves. From the beginning of Ye Fenggang''s learning the four strikes of emperor Tai, he still feels that there are tens of millions of changes among them, and he has not yet understood them. He needs to continue to study them. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, under the guidance of the Thai emperor''s four strike stack burning skill, spun rapidly. The golden light actually disappeared, not really disappeared, but invisible to the naked eye. But Ye Feng can see that the speed of the Dragon shuttle is fast enough to reach the level of illusion. The huge power constantly poured into the Dragon shuttle, fully integrated with the powerful power in the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng felt that his soul seemed to come out of his body and, together with the power, poured into the Dragon shuttle. In other words, Ye Feng has a feeling that he has also become a dragon shuttle, which is the feeling formed after his powerful ideation and dragon shuttle are completely integrated. Black light spear with the destruction of heaven and earth like force rushed over, Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle tit for tat, shot up. The Shadow Lord had a proud look on his face. He was confident that his flying shadow spear could destroy everything. Boom, two crazy forces collided together, forming a huge shock wave, rushing in all directions, and calling the dilapidated factory buildings of the military factory into flat ground. Ye Feng first raised his whole body''s divine power by dozens of times with the secret art war, and then injected the superposition fire skill into the Dragon shuttle. The magic power increased exponentially and reached the realm of the real moon in an instant, which was the power of the divine king. Flying shadow''s proud smile was frozen on his face. He felt that a sun suddenly exploded in front of him, and the dazzling golden light completely blinded his eyes. A kind of crushing and decaying force rushed forward. The defense formed by his level 8 demon yuan was confident that no one could defeat him. However, in front of this golden light, it was very weak and was torn in an instant. The golden light seemed to have a high temperature of tens of millions of degrees, which evaporated everything. Not only did he feel that his whole body was gradually scorched in the high temperature and hot air. He wanted to escape, but the golden light from the Dragon shuttle, like a myriad of tentacles, covered his whole body firmly and bound him, making him unable to escape. At this time, he felt a trace of fear and despair from the bottom of his heart. For the first time in 3000 years, fear and despair were felt. Three thousand years ago, he was in the fairyland and fell into the fairyland array, and met the old man tianqin. As a result, he was beaten by the old man tianqin with nine melodies of Phoenix, which made his mouth spray blood. If his elder martial brother hadn''t saved him, he would have died under the old man''s harp.This time, the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hands was displayed with the skill of overlapping fire, which was dozens of times more powerful than that of the old man tianqin. The wisps of golden light, like a cocoon, pulled out his flesh and blood from his body and picked it out. The pain that tore his heart and lungs made him utter a shrill scream. Master Shanying sees that his younger brother is in a terrible situation. Ye Feng has a thing in his hand that emits countless golden rays, which makes him feel frightened. The energy in this golden light is more than the immortal and the magic, which makes them feel scared and dare not fight against it. But he couldn''t watch his younger brother grow into a horse''s nest by the Dragon shuttle. The black light knife in his hand was the magic light knife that he had forged with cold iron for 3000 years. The magic light saber sends out the wild black light, blocks in front of the flying shadow devil, to help the flying Shadow Lord resist the attack of the Dragon shuttle. However, as soon as the magic light knife collided with the Dragon shuttle, a clear sound of fragmentation was heard. The blade of the magic light knife, in the terrible golden light of the Dragon shuttle, was broken into tens of millions of crystal small iron pieces, and then vaporized instantly and disappeared. The magic light saber from fragmentation to vaporization, all in the blink of an eye, very fast, but the flying shadow demon lord found a gap to escape from the golden light of dragon Suo in this short moment. He fled to the gap with all his strength. To his surprise, he finally escaped from the gap, but he felt a pain in his legs, and all his legs lost consciousness. Chapter 2128 When the magic light saber blocked the Dragon shuttle, the flying shadow devil escaped from the dazzling golden light of Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle, but the magic light knife left him too short. When he escaped from the powerful golden light of dragon shuttle, most of his body had already escaped, leaving only his ankle. His ankle was swept by the golden edge of dragon shuttle. With this slight touch, one of the legs of the flying Shadow Lord was cut into two pieces from the ankle down. A shower of blood fell from the air, dyed the ground red, and there were some broken bones and meat. The Shadow Lord screamed in pain and fell to the ground. His face was twisted with pain and cut off from the ankle down. Although the self-healing ability of the demons increases with the increase of the level of Moyuan, it is only for some wounds and internal injuries that the severed limbs cannot regenerate, unless the broken feet are connected in time. Unfortunately, the power of the Dragon shuttle was too powerful. Not only did he cut off his legs, but the golden light of the Dragon shuttle contained thousands of degrees of heat. In the blink of an eye, everything was roasted, and the huge energy shook the stump into bones. "Hateful, I''ve broken my leg," he said This is more cruel than killing him. The biggest secret of shadowless magic skill is shadowless. He has to rely on his feet to quickly move his form and shadow. His speed is not as fast as that of master flash shadow. He can''t really move his form and shadow, so he will leave some shadow. Breaking his feet means that his shadow magic can''t be performed. Seeing that the younger martial brother was badly hurt, master Shanying''s face was angry and heartache. He quickly used the golden wound medicine to stop bleeding for the younger martial brother''s flying shadow devil, and filled with two kinds of pills for enriching blood and replenishing magic yuan. With the help of the elder martial brother''s pills, there was no bleeding at the broken leg of the flying shadow devil. His own self-healing ability was also gradually repairing his wound. However, the wound was too large and needed the help of medicine. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu are shocked to see that the flying shadow devil has been badly hurt. In particular, Nangong Wei looks complicated. In addition to his consternation, his eyes were filled with excitement and greed. He finally saw the Dragon shuttle, and saw the powerful power of the Dragon shuttle. Even the devil who reached level 8 of magic yuan was easily cut off his legs. "This is the Dragon shuttle. It is indeed a powerful artifact. If only I could have such a artifact." Seeing Ye Feng''s legs broken, tianqin old man breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that Ye Feng would suffer a loss when facing two demon level masters close to level 8. He felt that Ye Feng was still a little young, and had little experience in fighting with these old monsters who had practiced for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s ancestral blood and dragon shuttle were a perfect combination. He was the enemy of the demons and severely damaged the flying shadow demon. He felt that his heart, which had been hanging in his throat, could be put back into his stomach. If there are no special circumstances, Ye Feng and himself will never be defeated against the master of flash shadow. Ye Feng is also in the dark surprise, he will ice and snow God in the arm of the secret war display, the whole body of the divine power instantly increased dozens of times, this has given his divine power plus. The magic light blade is the sublimation of the magic light knife just now. This kind of light blade condensed by magic element is more powerful, faster and more powerful than the real object. Ye Feng''s wrist suddenly flashed a dazzling golden awn, the aura shield instantly turned into a huge fan-shaped light shield, blocking in front of Ye Feng. When the first magic light blade hit the Reiki shield, Ye Feng felt the impact of an overwhelming force, which made the Reiki shield almost collapse. The strength of level 8 demon yuan Demon Lord and Nangong Wei''s level 6 demon yuan demon general are just like a day and a land. Ye Feng has never heard of the speed and strength. Ye Feng stealthily bit his teeth and quickly flows the Shenyuan of his whole body into the aura shield in his wrist, which strengthens the defense power of the aura shield. The heavy golden light is as strong as a steel wall. The aura shield was shaken by a magic light blade, like a candle in the wind. The light and shadow were constantly broken and shaking, but they still received a series of magic light blades. A layer of light and shadow was broken, and Ye Feng''s whole body was full of supernatural power. The aura shield immediately produced another light and shadow, which quickly made up for the broken place of the light shield. Chapter 2129 The light shield formed by Ye Feng''s aura shield blocks the magic light blade, but Ye Feng is also shocked by the powerful magic yuan of the magic light blade. He looked a little painful. He felt that his left arm, from wrist to shoulder, almost lost consciousness, and his chest became stuffy. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The last two magic light blades came at a high speed. They were the most powerful two magic light blades. They were the last killing move of master Shimei''s whole body. Said to be flying, it is better to say that it suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng''s aura shield, with the overwhelming force crashing over. Master shimmer is worthy of his name. The magic light blade he emits is as fast as his name. It is almost invisible to see its flight path, just like shifting shape and shadow. Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, don''t know whether can receive these two magic light blade. Seeing Ye Feng spit blood, Nangong Wei and them, including the flying shadow devil, all show a retaliatory sneer. They wish that the magic light blade can kill Ye Feng. All of a sudden, the sound of a piano sounded, and the two powerful magic light blades were about to hit the aura shield light shield, and then exploded, and the powerful turbulent flow rushed to all directions. It was tianqin old man who broke the two magic light blades with sound wave power, giving Ye Feng a chance to breathe. Ye Feng quickly filled himself with an immortal elixir. The almost exhausted divine power in the divinity came again like a rolling wave from all over the body. More than a dozen magic light blades are master Shan Ying''s best shot. However, Ye Feng was not hurt. Master Shan Ying felt that there was no light on his face and his face was livid. "Tianqin, you really don''t want to be shameless. We should respect our opponents when we fight against each other. How can you interfere in this Tianqin didn''t agree: "Hey, I''m not so pedantic. Didn''t you use wheel tactics to deal with me just now? What''s wrong if I help my brother block two knives? I''m going to do it. What can you do? " Nangong Nu was beside him indignant for master Shanying: "shameless, human beings are the most cunning." Nangong Wei also echoed: "human beings are animals of low moral character." Old man tianqin glared at them and raised his hand to move the string. He knew that the old man''s sound wave skills were powerful, and they could not defeat him. Master Shanying dealt with Ye Feng wholeheartedly, but no one protected himself, so they were afraid to speak again. In the distance came the deafening sound of motors, the sound of magic crystal cannon. Ye Feng knew that it was his own follow-up troops. After receiving Ouyang yuan''s request for help, he said that tianqin old man was besieged and in imminent danger. Ye Feng first came to rescue him with the thunder sword, while the lion king and his magic crystal artillery car followed him. It was a magic crystal artillery vehicle snatched from the demon army. There were more than 200 of them, and the firepower was very strong. Although master twinkle didn''t pay attention to them, he felt that they were weak and weak. Nangong Wei and Nangong Nu are worried. The magic crystal cannon has a long range, and their demon ship is easy to be shot down. If it is normal, they will not be afraid of Terran reinforcements. But now the flying shadow demon has suffered heavy damage and lost its combat effectiveness, which will drag them down. They cast anxious glances at the master, trying to persuade him to retreat, but they dare not say so. As a matter of fact, master Shanying has the same idea. Looking at the dust in the distance, he knows that many people are coming here. Although he is not afraid of these human beings, if he is surrounded and his younger martial brother loses his fighting power, it will not be easy to escape. He said coldly to Nangong Wei, "let''s withdraw first. When we have a chance, we''ll play with general ye and tianqin." Ye Feng and tianqin old man did not stop them from leaving. Master Shanying''s strength is not trivial. Ye Feng has suffered some internal injuries, while the tianqin old man''s seven strings are only three. They are all at the end of their strength. There''s not enough assurance to leave behind the flashmaster. The demon''s spaceship quickly left, leaving only a shadow in the sky. The old man of tianqin wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his back clothes had already penetrated and clung to his back. He said with a wry smile to Ye Feng: "general ye, it''s lucky that you come here in time to help, otherwise I will be buried under the loess. " Ye Feng sighed:" the master of flash shadow is really terrible. I almost exhausted my whole body''s strength. In the end, I could hardly catch the two magic light blades. Thanks to the help of the old immortal. " Tianqin old man also wryly grinned and shook his head: "we are a pair of brothers and sisters. The last blow looks easy. In fact, I have consumed all the strength I have just accumulated. If he hadn''t withdrawn, we wouldn''t have been the master''s opponent. As far as I know, the highest level of his shadowless magic skill is invisible and has not been put into practice. " "Fortunately, we broke the feet of the flying shadow demon, so that he was afraid to exert his full strength. He was afraid that he would run out of strength and be attacked by the two of us, and he could not escape." "The demons are very cautious. That''s their strength and their weakness." The Lion King drove the magic crystal cannon and rushed to him fiercely. He looked around in surprise: "what''s this place, how a ruin?"Nangong Yang jumps out of the magic crystal artillery car. He is the city master under Nangong Wei. He has been to nanyucheng as a guest and visited the military factory, which is the most proud place of lonyu. Lonely rain has been showing off to Nangong sheep. The military factory here not only provides weapons to the army of Lord Nangong, but also provides weapons to the whole demon army of the nine kingdoms of the devil. The gold coins that he has earned flow into the warehouse of Nanyu city like flowing water. At that time, the military factory was full of human slaves, and trucks carrying magic crystal guns kept coming and leaving after loading. The rows of majestic magic crystal chariots are glittering and shining. Among them, the magic crystal stones emit different colors and are inlaid with different power magic stones according to the cost. But now, the ten mile factory building of the military factory has been turned into ruins. It seems that it has experienced a doomsday catastrophe. It is full of rubble, broken walls, damaged shelves, and even a decent house and workshop are gone. "What happened here?" Nangong Yang asked in surprise The lion king also asked in a puzzled way: "what about the war factory? What about the magic crystal gun we want? What about the gun making machinery Ye Feng was helpless: "the military factory was completely destroyed, and it was not intentionally destroyed. There came two masters of the devil level in the magic and martial arts world. When they fought with the old God of tianqin, they accidentally destroyed the general factory." The Lion King sighed with regret: "every day and every hour in our southern fire City, there are some Terran slaves from other places who want to join my coalition. We have more and more people, but our weapons and equipment are less and less. We need a lot of magic crystal guns." Chapter 2130 When we saw the ruins of the military factory, we all showed a look of regret. Nanyu city is an empty city. There are only a small amount of ammunition and food in the warehouse. At this time, the plain of boveria is about to harvest, but now there is not much grain in stock. Most of the people left behind in Nanyu city were slaves. They cheered when they saw that human beings and demon clansmen drove into the city with magic crystal artillery. Ye Feng came to the city master''s house, Jiang Yuxin and they also followed. Nanyu city is much bigger than Nanhuo City, twice as big as Nanhuo city. The city master''s residence is also decorated to a high level. The decoration of pure European style castle, the towering obelisk, the outer wall full of sculptures, corridors, and colored glass windows. Although it is not resplendent, it is also luxurious. The furniture is handmade wooden furniture with exquisite workmanship and exquisite style. The exquisite carpets, exquisite porcelain and elegant murals make the city master''s mansion have a noble style. Considering Ye Feng''s hard work, they made some snacks in the city Lord''s mansion, made green tea, and let Ye Feng have a rest. However, Ye Feng did not have time to rest. After drinking a small cup of tea, he summoned the lion king. "Lion King, you lead 200 magic crystal chariots to Nanyang City, which is more than 50 miles away from the south, and take Nanyang city back." The lion king likes to occupy the city of the demons. Every time they attack a new city, they can find some delicious food from the warehouse and quietly take some of the spoils. Listening to Ye Feng let himself go to collect Nanyang City, he was very happy, patted his hairy chest and said: "general ye, don''t worry, I''m going to Nanyang city." "You must be careful. Nanyang city is only a few dozen miles away from Nanyue City, and we have all experienced a great war. It is not easy to seize Nanyang city easily. Nangong Wei will not be so generous." "Hum, Nangong Wei, an old fox, I''m not afraid of him. We have a strong enough army now, but we haven''t protected the military factory this time, otherwise we will get more magic crystal guns. Make the army stronger. " The lion king, the Bear King and the ape king, the three demon kings, led more than 200 magic crystal artillery cars and 30000 famous people''s allied forces, majestically drove the magic crystal artillery cars to Nanyang city. Knowing that they are going to occupy a demon city again, everyone congratulates the lion king and cheers them. Looking at the majestic army on the street, as well as the excited slaves who were liberated, Ye Feng was quite gratified. It was right that he made the decision to liberate these people from the enslavement of the demons. Old man tianqin sighed: "I suspect that Nangong Wei deliberately destroyed the military factory. Since he has left nanyucheng, how can he give us the factory in vain? He doesn''t have that kind of heart. " Ye Feng was a little worried and said: "Nangong Wei vowed to be peaceful for 20 years last night. Unexpectedly, he left Nanhuo city and went to the devil Kingdom and found two experts. I don''t think they will be so willing. They will continue to recruit help from the magic world. Our battle has just begun." Tianqin old man comforted Ye Feng: "there are countless magic martial masters in the magic world. However, they are attacking the magic fairyland, and half of them have been killed and injured. Therefore, there are not many magic warriors above level 8. Even if they have, they will not compete with the world and will not easily allow Nangong Wei to come to the muddy waters of the nine demon worlds." Ye Feng showed a confident smile: "soldiers will block, even if they find more powerful help from the magic world, I will have a way to deal with them." Tianqin old man stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "what I appreciate most is the confidence of general Ye. You have the talent of a general who is dead in front of you and does not change his face. I admire you." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "thank you for your praise. I just believe that all difficulties will be solved easily, and there will be a way to the front of the mountain. The shortage of guns will be solved, so will the shortage of food. In less than a month, there will be a good harvest in the plain of boveria, and no number of people can afford it. " The situation has become more and more clear from the critical and difficult situation. Ye Feng and tianqin old man all showed optimistic and confident smile. There was a rush of footsteps outside. Ouyang Dao came running in a hurry with a smile on his face: "see Master, general Ye." "If you are so happy, have you found anything good?" "General Ye Ying is a prophet. It''s true. But this time, it''s not something, but some people." Ye Feng and tianqin old man looked at each other curiously. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "Oh, who is it?" "Some slaves who worked in military factories have worked in military factories for more than ten years, some even for decades. They have rich experience in manufacturing magic crystal guns. It can be used by me. " Jiang Qi showed a helpless look: "what''s the use of finding these people? The military factory has been destroyed. Let them join the army and become a soldier." Ouyang yuan was still in high spirits: "I got a message from them that the military factory had been expanded two years ago. In the Nanyu Valley not far away, the demon people built another military factory, which was smaller than the destroyed military factory. However, the machinery and equipment inside were all new equipment, and they were once transferred to work in the new military factory."Ye Feng''s eyes brightened: "is this news true or false? If there is a new military factory, we can solve the urgent problem. There is no joke in the army. Don''t use rumors to deceive our feelings." Ouyang Yuan said solemnly, "I listened to the slave, and I''m also worried about the authenticity of the news. I''ve brought people here. Please ask the general." Ye Feng excitedly rubbed his palm: "OK, let those slaves, no, let those workers in." After a while, from the door in twos and threes, some middle-aged people with simple clothes and oil stains came in. There were twelve people. They were dusty, and their eyes had a look of habitual cowering and being used to being oppressed. Can be summoned by Ye Feng, came to the decorated City Lord''s house, let them excited. They worked in the military factory all day and never came to the city Lord''s house. Facing the magnificent and luxurious decoration of the city Lord''s house, they felt very fresh. They chattered, touched the sculptures, squatted down to smell the fragrant potted plants, and tapped the mahogany furniture with their fingers. Everything surprised them. Ye Feng specially let Jiang Yi snow make a few more pots of tea and brought it over. "Please sit down and have some tea first Seeing Ye Feng, they showed surprise and awe. Someone boldly asked, "are you Ye Feng?" Chapter 2131 From the look of the workers, Ye Feng can see that they are a little nervous. Ye Feng''s face with a kind smile: "I am Ye Feng." "Thank you so much. If you didn''t lead the army to take over here, we would still be slaves in the military factory." "General ye, thank you for saving us. In the hands of the demons, even if we are exhausted, they will not sympathize with us, they will just throw us away as garbage." "We are all human beings. Here in our Terran alliance, all people and all demon clans are equal. There is no hierarchy." "General ye, I heard that we can get our own land. Is that true?" "It''s true, of course. As long as you join the Terran coalition, you have the right to land." "That''s great. We don''t have to work for the demons anymore. We don''t have to be slaves to them anymore." Seeing the workers looking at themselves with anticipation and surprise, Ye Feng asked them to sit down for tea with a smile. "Sit down and have a cup of tea." "Can we sit down?" "Of course, this is not the Lord''s house now. You don''t have to be nervous. You are my guests." Listen to Ye Feng say so, those talents sit down at ease. Jiang Yixue gave them the green flowers of Longjing brought from their hometown. The fragrance of tea was overflowing, clear and clear, and several green leaves were floating. Where did these slaves in the military factory drink tea? It would be nice for them to have water to drink when they were in the most difficult time. Ouyang Dao insinuated and asked them: "listen to you, is it true that the military factory has been expanded in Nanyue city?" A middle-aged uncle with a blue face and stubble said: "it''s true. Because the equipment in the military factory is aging, the magic crystal gun produced will have problems. The demons built a new military factory in the valley in the south. The equipment is new, and the output is higher than the old military factory. I am an old worker in the military factory, and I was sent to teach some new slaves in the new military factory Use machinery to help them start work. It''s with Lao Zhang, not with me Lao Zhang is an older worker. His hair is half white in his fifties. He enjoys drinking Longjing tea very much. Listening to the middle-aged people mention himself, he keeps nodding. "Yes, I am an old worker. I have worked in a military factory for more than 20 years. They asked me to teach new slaves how to use machinery. In order to make me work hard, they gave me an extra piece of beef every meal." Ye Feng and Ouyang Dao looked at each other with a smile: "where is the new military factory?" There was a shrewd look on the middle-aged face: "when we sent us there, we were blindfolded and we were not allowed to see the road. But according to the length of the ride, I must be in the valley in the south of the city." Ye Feng doubts way: "Oh, you are by car past?" "We went by car and passed through the South Gate of nanyucheng. Although we could not see anything, I could hear the sound of the waterfall in the south rain mountain in the south of the city." Listen to the workers say here, Ye Feng already had a few in mind, then called for Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao. Jiang Qi is a demon. With his participation, it is convenient to communicate even if he meets a demon. He and Ouyang Dao have been fighting together since Wanyao mountain. In a short period of one month, they have experienced several battles and cooperated with each other tacitly. It''s not just friendship between them, but a kind of trust through life and death. See a demon big man into the hall, the workers coincidentally nervous, they are full of vigilance and fear of the demons. Ye Feng comforts a way: "everybody does not have to be afraid, he is our friend." Human beings are full of vigilance and fear to themselves. Jiang Qi is not surprised. He bows to Ye Feng slightly: "what''s general Ye calling me for?" "You and Ouyang Dao went to nanyushan and heard that a military factory had been built in the valley. You should be careful. That military factory was built secretly. The demons obviously didn''t want to let outsiders know, let alone us." "We understand that Jiang Qi and I will go to nanyushan mountain." "The lion king and they have gone to Nanyang city. We''ll give you two cold drinks. Take more people. If you are in danger, you can withdraw and report back in time." In view of the fact that Ouyang yuan and tianqin old man are attacked by the two great demons, Ye Feng is worried that Nangong Wei has set some traps here. Nangong Wei is cunning and vicious, and can''t be prevented. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi leave the hall together. After Jiang Qi left, the workers were relieved. Jiang Yi snow comforted them: "you don''t have to be afraid. Just now that demon is our friend. You are safe here." Lao Zhang said with a wry smile, "we are nervous when we see the demons. We can''t change this for a while." Ye Feng said with a smile: "will change, as long as we all work together, demon people are not afraid." Nanyu Valley is 30 miles away from Nanyu city. Ouyang Dao can use flying sword, but considering Jiang Qi, he went to Nanyu Valley in a magic crystal car.The magic crystal car is inlaid with a blue crystal stone. Its power is not strong, but it is fast to drive. It takes about ten minutes to get to Nanyu valley. The road into the mountain is a small narrow path, unable to drive the magic crystal car in, they changed to walk. In the Terran coalition army, the three demon kings are all demon clansmen, and they have known each other for a long time. They cooperate with each other very well and command the demon clan army with strong cohesion. For example, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi, a human and a demon, seem to be uncoordinated and strange when they are together. However, they have known each other for many years in the air prison, so they work together and have a good understanding. As soon as I entered the valley, I heard a rumbling sound coming from the distance. The air, with a trace of cool moisture, fell on my face. It was very cool. It''s the sound of Nanyu waterfall, a wonderful scene of Nanyu mountain. Nanyu mountain is a rare scenery in the magic nine world with beautiful wind and beautiful waterfall. The beauty and size of Nanyu waterfall ranks fourth in the magic nine kingdom. However, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi are not in the mood to go sightseeing. They are searching for any clues related to the military factory to dig out the military factory hidden in Nanyu valley. After walking for more than two Li to the mountain, Jiang Qi''s sixth sense made him alert. "There''s someone in the woods ahead. I feel it." "Oh, who?" "Demon people, so strong magic element breath." "I see. You have to be careful." Ouyang swordsman has a flash of light in his heart. The throwing knife is in his hand. He is on guard against the demons who may appear at any time. Ouyang Dao speculated: "the demons in nanyucheng have retreated. There are demons here. There must be a conspiracy. There is no silver in this place. These people are supposed to be responsible for guarding the military factory." Chapter 2132 Jiang Qi held the magic spear in his hand, and with Ouyang Dao, carefully advanced to the deep valley. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi had already prepared and immediately raised their weapons. Ouyang Dao''s flying knife flickered with silver light. It was almost out of hand, but it was stopped by him. The figure in front of him was an old man with white hair and wood on his shoulder. Jiang Qi''s magic spear had been stretched out and turned into a black dragon. The sharp point of the gun was on the chest of the old man who was cutting firewood. He was so white that he rolled down his shoulder with firewood on his back and scattered all over the ground. Jiang Qi was a little surprised. His sixth sense clearly felt that there was a demon in the woods. He was actually a human being. Seeing the old man almost scared to death, Jiang Qi is a little guilty. He has been very kind to human beings. In the Terran coalition, although we all know that he is under Ye Feng''s command, different from those demon people, but looking at him is either respectful or cautious, some even full of hostility. There are not many people who trust themselves like Ouyang Dao. Jiang Qi put away the magic spear and deliberately retreated away, afraid of scaring the old man again. He knew that no matter how he explained it, the other party would be scared to death. The more he explained, the worse he would be. He had encountered such an embarrassing situation more than once. So this time, he avoided it and asked Ouyang Dao to explain. Ouyang Dao quickly stepped forward, tied the scattered firewood with willow again, and carried it to the old man. He said with an apology: "old man, we thought it was a demon. It turned out that you were cutting firewood here and almost hurt you. I''m very sorry." Seeing that Ouyang Dao is a human being, the old man was relieved. He looked at Ouyang Dao and his hair was half white. Although he looked a little old-fashioned, his spirit and eyes were even more energetic than those of young people. Ten envied him and said, "you are not an ordinary person. Are you an immortal disciple?" Ouyang Dao smiles faintly, without denying. "Old man, I want to ask, is there a military factory in the south rain mountain valley?" The old man looked puzzled: "military factory? What is it? " "It''s the factory that makes magic crystal guns. There are many human slaves in it..." "Oh, I know. Well, to tell you the truth, those demons are so hateful that they want to take me to the military factory. But I am too old to see any work, so I didn''t catch me. I have been cutting firewood in this mountain and living here all these years." "Sir, is there a military factory here?" "Ha ha, although you are an immortal''s disciple, I really want to say something about you. You can see that the mountains and forests are dense and the waterfall is clear. All of them are towering mountains and forests. Where is the military factory? The military factory you mentioned is not here. In the northern suburb of Nanyu City, they even caught me. If I was too old, they let me back. It''s not here. You are wrong." With that, the old man with firewood on his back, humming a tune, walked into the forest. Seeing the old man''s affirmation, Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi are confused. Here, beautiful scenery, waterfalls like Yinchuan hanging in the mountains, abundant water, lush, where there will be any military factory. Ouyang Dao said to Jiang Qi with a wry smile: "those two workers went to the new army factory blindfolded. They must have remembered the wrong direction. The new army factory is there, but it is not in the Nanyu mountain." "Yes, the old man has lived here for many years. Is there a military factory? He must know. Do we still have to go into the mountains to investigate?" "Since general Ye has sent us here, I''ll check it again and make a tour of the mountains and rivers." "Well, these days are all about fighting. It''s also a good way to get around here and feel the natural scenery." They walked into the forest, but this time, they were not so nervous. Since the military factory is not here, there will be no demon left here, and there will be no fierce war. Ouyang Dao asked Jiang Qi curiously, "your feeling is not very good recently. You were clearly an old man just now, but you feel like a demon. Ha ha, are you too tired recently?" Jiang Qi also laughed awkwardly: "my sixth sense doesn''t work well. Maybe I''m really tired. From Wanyao mountain to nanyucheng, we''ve experienced many battles, big and small, so we should have a good rest." "When you find a new military factory, let general ye give you a good holiday." In the forest, they met a fork road, a gravel road to the left, a dirt path to the right. The two exchanged glances. Ouyang Dao pointed to the left: "since this side is made of gravel, someone must have done it intentionally. But the path on the right side is full of soil. It is estimated that it leads to the wilderness." Jiangqi shook his head: "that''s not sure. Let''s go alone. After half an hour, we''ll meet here. If anyone is in danger, we''ll call the howling sound." "It''s settled." Jiang Qi went to the dirt road first. He had an intuition that the dirt road might be an illusion.Ouyang Dao took the path made of gravel. Jiangqi walked along the path for about 20 minutes. The path became more and more desolate. It was like walking into a deep mountain. There was a layer of smoke rising from the forest, making the green mountain forest become misty and hazy. It was like a graceful beauty, wearing a veil, dancing in front of him. A breeze blowing, Jiang Qi suddenly surprised, in the lush mountains, misty smoke, standing in a bright red dress, showing a pair of thin ankles of women. The pink dress outlines the girl''s graceful and graceful posture. Her face is sideways and her eyes are staring at the distance. Isn''t that familiar profile the magic moon that he yearns for and heartbroken? That pretty pretty nose, bright red small lips, white face like moonlight, that light blue eyes like the sea. It seems to feel Jiang Qi''s approach. Mo Yue gently turns her face and smiles at Jiang Qi. The smile is somewhat sad, coquettish and charming. Jiang Qi was stunned. How could it be that magic moon did not jump off the cliff that day and found her body. He watched her put into the red coffin with his own eyes. her as like as two peas, her cold corpses lying in the coffin alone, her red lips are the same as the color of the coffins, and the blood is red. The scene of that day, although after so many years, is still as painful as yesterday. He is like infatuated general, gently called a voice: "moon, is it really you, you, you are not dead?" As like as two peas of gently shook the skirt, the color of the red skirt made him a little surprised. Chapter 2133 The moon is like a magic immortal in a misty painting. Her mouth corners pull a smile like arc, and her eyes are blue like the blue sea. The closer she went, the more she looked at him. It was clear that Yueer, with her small and bright red lips, was still so charming and beautiful, and her eyes were still so charming. But why is this dress so red? Perhaps out of instinct, most of the rocks in the mountain of the demons are limestone rocks. These granite rocks are obviously transported in from the outside and then chopped and paved into paths. Or is it a path several miles long, which is not the work of the woodcutter just now? This style of writing is really like that of Dugu Yu. There is such a path in the garden of the master''s mansion of Dugu Yu. The colors, patterns and paving techniques are the same. Is the other side of the gravel path a military factory? How can the old woodcutter say that there is no military factory? In front of him, there was a light mist floating in the forest. The breeze lifted a corner of the mist. To Ouyang Dao''s disappointment, it was not the military factory he was looking for, but a hut built of wood, a cabin in the woods. The old man who cut wood just now was cutting wood in front of the house. He held a sharp axe with a cold light in his hand. When he saw Ouyang knife coming, he showed a faint smile. Chapter 2134 The old woodcutter said to Ouyang Dao with a smile: "I''ve walked so far. I''m tired. Let''s have a cup of tea in the house. I haven''t had any outsiders here for a long time." After walking such a long way, Ouyang Dao was really thirsty. Seeing the old woodcutter greeting him, he went into the house. The wooden house is not big. It is very clean. There is an eight immortals table with a set of tea sets on it. There is a kettle stewed on a stove in the corner. The water in the kettle was already boiling, and there was a strong vapor. Ouyang Dao is not polite and sits down at the table. The old man carried the kettle from the stove to the table: "it''s better to come early than to be clever. My water has just been cooked, and it''s just time to make tea." "Thank you, then." "Don''t worry, my water here is all boiled with the waterfall spring water of Nanyu mountain. It''s sweet and delicious. The tea is also the green tea on the tea tree on the hillside of nanyushan mountain. I promise you can drink it once and think twice." The tea set on the table is relatively simple, but after pouring boiling water, the fragrance will come out in a short time. The room is full of fragrance and refreshing, which makes Ouyang Dao marvelous. "Old man, your tea is so fragrant. Living in this mountain forest is a bit remote, but the mountains and rivers are beautiful and the scenery is beautiful. It is a good place to live." After making tea for Ouyang Dao, the old man continued to cut his firewood. Ouyang Dao is sitting at the table, facing the place where the old man is cutting wood. The sharp axe twinkled in the sunlight, almost reflecting the eyes of Ouyang Dao. Ouyang Dao likes weapons. He usually plays with his silver flying knives. He can see at a glance that the chopper''s axe is not an ordinary axe. The cold light reflected from it is not scattered, and it emits a kind of cold air. It is clearly cast by cold iron. The old man looked weak, but he raised his axe, chopped it down, and cut a piece of wood in two. The incision was neat and clean. The old man''s arm strength was good. He was surprised and said, "old man, how many years have you lived here?" "No more, no less. Forty five years." "Oh, do you chop wood every day?" "That''s right. Since I moved here, I''ve been cutting firewood and chopping firewood every day to earn a little money and to live in my old age." Ouyang Dao suddenly became alert: "practice makes perfect. It''s really good, old man. You''re as good as a demon martial arts expert. Your axe is not an ordinary axe. It''s a pity to use it to cut firewood. " The old man showed a strange smile: "you have good eyesight. My axe is made of cold iron for thousands of years. It''s better to kill people than to cut firewood." As soon as the words fell, the axe in the old man''s hand flew out and threw it at Ouyang knife. Ouyang Dao has been alert for a long time. The old woodcutter looks weak, but his arm strength is amazing. With his sharp axe, his identity is not as simple as that of a woodcutter. Ding, the silver moon Throwing Knife of Ouyang Dao has already been put out, with surging fairies, colliding with the short handled axe, but actually it doesn''t fly the ax. He feels that there is a strong power in the axe, and he bumps his silver moon flying knife out obliquely. Ouyang Dao makes a back somersault and flashes the axe. He has been fighting with the demons these days, the beard on his chin is a little long, and he was accidentally cut off by a sharp axe. He even felt a chill in his chin. The cold blade of the hatchet brushed his chin, and his white beard fell in the air. He was secretly surprised that if he slowed down half a beat, he would not only cut off his beard, but also his chin. What made him even more surprised was that the axe could swing freely in the hands of the old woodcutter. Just as he was facing away from the axe, he heard the strong wind roaring behind his head and another forward somersault. The cold shining axe wiped the back of the head and flew back to the old man''s palm. The old man was not as old as he had just been. His waist was even straighter than that of a strong man. His skin, which had been shriveled just now, became full, and his body became strong like an inflated balloon. From a thin old man, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a strong and strong man. His face was full of flesh, and he glared at Ouyang Dao fiercely. Moreover, he had a pair of horns on his head. He was clearly a strong man of the demon clan. Ouyang Dao is full of doubts. Is the transformation technique used by the strong man of the demon clan? How can you think of yourself as an old man? If he was dazzled, how could Jiang Qi not see it? He secretly hated that the demon man was too cunning, disguised as an old man, so lifelike. "Who are you, a human or a demon? Can you transform?" Ouyang Dao thought that it was a kind of insult to the demons to transform into human beings. The big man of the demon clan looked contemptuously: "bah, I haven''t turned into an adult. It''s you who are blind. Try my axe again." The big man of the demon family rushed into the house with a grim smile, raised his axe and chopped it. Ouyang''s knife turned sideways and avoided the sharp axe. The solid wood eight immortals table beside him was chopped to pieces by the axe. The eight immortals table was not so much chopped up as it was smashed into pieces by an axe, and pieces of wood were scattered all over the floor. He chased after it, like the knife of the snake.The arm strength of the demon people is amazing. The cold iron axe sends out a faint cold light from time to time, just like when cutting firewood. I thought it was the reflected light, but I could see it in the room that it was the cold light from the cold iron axe itself. This hatchet is actually a magic weapon. Moreover, the demons have strong arms and powerful magic elements, which is at least level 5 or above. Because of the small space in the room, Ouyang Dao was almost cut off. Fortunately, he was as fast as lightning. He jumped around the room and hid. He broke the wooden window lattice from the window and jumped outside. After picking up the sawdust from his hair, Ouyang Dao was ashen and out of breath. He didn''t understand that the demon man was an old man and wanted to kill himself. The human body of the demon clan is too big to drill out of the narrow window lattice. However, the big man of the demon clan actually split a big hole in the window of the wooden house with a few axes and chased out from there. He asked coldly, "what do you want to do? Do I have a grudge against you? You must kill me?" "Don''t be wordy. You must die." "There must be a reason to kill." "There''s no reason for that. You''re dead." Although he didn''t know the exact reason, he felt that he had come to nanyushan to find the military factory. Listen to the other party said that you are dead, obviously including Jiang Qi with himself. If it is because of the military factory, then Jiangqi must also be in danger? He looked at Jiang Qi with worry on his face. "You don''t have to worry about your companion. There are people there to greet him," he said with a sneer Ouyang Dao is worried in his heart. He looks up to the sky and makes a long cry to remind Jiang Qi that he is in danger. Chapter 2135 Ouyang Dao master learned from the old man of tianqin. Although he didn''t learn the skills of the old man, he also learned a little about the sound of silence. He pressed the voice into a line with the Fairy Spirit and sent it out. It is his whistling sound that reminds Jiang Qi in time and makes him wake up from the illusion in time to avoid the assassination and escape a robbery. Ouyang Dao thought that as long as he went outside, his silver moon Throwing Knife would be more convenient to use, and it would be easier to avoid the sharp axe of the demon family. But when he got out of the house, Ouyang Dao found that he thought simply. The powerful axe of the demon clan is not only powerful, but also whirls up in waves, which makes his silver moon throwing knife out of control. The opponent''s not only has the strength of level 6 Magic yuan. The cold iron axe dances with exquisite moves. A round of axe shadow rolls Ouyang''s knife into it, making it difficult to launch his own silver moon Throwing Knife. Ouyang Dao was shocked. It seemed that there was a strong suction in the cold iron axe. Gradually, it sucked him into the center of the axe shadow. There was always a kind of axe shadow in the sky that could be chopped into pieces as long as you gently close it. The corner of the devil''s mouth outlined a contemptuous and evil sneer: "brother, your skill is good, the throwing knife is also very fast, unfortunately, you are not my opponent, I''m sorry, you drink my tea, you''ll save your life." A shadow of an axe with a powerful magic yuan is like a raging sea wave rushing to Ouyang Dao''s neck. He can''t resist it. The shadow of the axe contains the surging cold air, which makes him feel cold and stiff, so he can''t dodge the sharp axe. He couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Dao would die here. It''s a beautiful place to bury bones. Suddenly, there was a warm air flow around him, which made him feel warm at first, but became hot and hot in the blink of an eye. The hot air with the roaring wind, there are people drinking: "hateful demon people, don''t be rampant." The voice sounds familiar, but Ouyang Dao knows that he has been saved. The fury and scorching air current scattered the axe shadow, which made Ouyang Dao escape from the surrounding of axe shadow. He fixed his eyes and his heart was filled with gratitude. It''s not other people who save themselves. It''s the Dara Jinxian, tianqizi and tianshouzi, who come from the fairyland together with the master. Tianqizi is holding a flaming flame sword. Under the guidance of Ye Feng, he developed the giant rhinoceros Liyan sword. The body of the sword is full of flaming flame, with thousands of degrees of high temperature. The giant rhinoceros Liyan sword is the killer of the cold iron axe, which is mainly Yin and cold. Tianqizi is the same as Ouyang Dao, but tianqizi is already a high-level realm of Daluo Jinxian, which is two grades higher than Ouyang Dao''s first level of Daluo Jinxian, which is equal to the strength of level 6 demon yuan of the demon family. Ouyang Dao hugged tianshouzi and said, "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know why you are here?" Tian Shouzi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "since we came out of the underground cave, tianqizi and I really want to see the beautiful scenery of nanyushan. So we came here to enjoy the famous waterfall of nanyushan. I didn''t expect to hear your whistling. I felt that your howling was very strong. It seemed that you were in danger, so he immediately sought for the sound. although he was saved, Ouyang Dao was very anxious. Jiang Qi didn''t dare to stop. He said to Tian Shouzi: "martial uncle, I have a companion who is also threatened. I''m exhausted. I''m exhausted. Please help me." Tian Shouzi also took out his giant rhinoceros Liyan sword. Two giant rhinoceros Liyan swords kept the temperature in the Nanyu Valley rising. "Oh, in which direction, I''ll go." Ouyang Dao was trying to take tianshouzi to rescue Jiangqi, but he saw a figure running fast here in the distance. The broken corner on the top of the head was shining in the sun. Ouyang Dao was relieved when he saw the broken corner. There are not many broken corners among the demons. It must be Jiang Qi. It was Jiang Qi who came to see from a distance that someone seemed to be fighting in front of him. He quickened his pace, but he found that there was a heat wave coming from the front, like someone setting fire. He murmured in his heart, what''s going on? Who''s free to set fire to play? He ran in front of him and saw Ouyang Dao, Jiang Qizi and Jiang Shouzi. He respected Dara Jinxian, and learned from human etiquette. He clasped his fist and said, "good master." Although he didn''t like the demons, Jiang Shouzi was in a good mood. Knowing that Jiang Qi was different from those demons, he returned with a smile: "hello." Ouyang Dao said with a smile, "Jiangqi, you are running so fast. What happened?" Jiang Qi tells Ouyang Dao that he has met a strange demon girl and shows his illusion to himself that he was almost killed. Ouyang Dao tut said: "our experience is the same. Look at this demon man, he is the old woodcutter we met in the woods just now." "Ah, he is the old woodcutter?" Jiangqi didn''t believe it at first, but although he changed his body, he recognized the clothes on his body and the sharp axe in his hand. I think of that demon girl who used her deep feelings to create illusions and almost killed herself. Now I still feel a little scared.He thought of something and said slowly: "there is such a magic martial sect in the world of magic and martial arts, which is the magic martial sect. If they perform a kind of magic skill, people will fall into a kind of illusion, and then they will take surprise to rob and kill. Their means are very vicious and cruel. Maybe this demon clan big man and that devil woman are the disciples of the magic Wu sect." Tianshouzi also thought of something: "I have heard of such a magic Wuzong sect. Your master once fought with them, and almost fell into their illusion." The demon man was going to cut Ouyang''s sword under his axe. Unexpectedly, two white bearded Luo Jinxian suddenly came out. He felt that tianqizi and tianshouzi were powerful, and the fairies in his body were much higher than Ouyang Dao master. Moreover, in the face of the burning huge rhinoceros Liyan sword, the demon warrior feels pressure doubled. He accidentally burns his clothes by Liyan. After a few moves, his clothes are all holes, which are burned by the sparks flying from the giant rhinoceros Liyan sword. If you burn it again, you will burn the body of the demon warrior. The demon man frowns and feels that it is difficult to defeat tianqizi. At this time, he saw that Jiangqi also came, and he was more depressed. He and his younger martial sister attacked Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi separately. Jiang Qi came safe and sound. Did she fail? The broken corner traitor came back safe and sound. Will the younger martial sister be hurt? It shouldn''t be. Younger martial sister''s magic is more pure and powerful than her own magic. It won''t be defeated by this broken corner traitor. The big man of the demon clan worried about his younger martial sister in his heart. He felt more and more pressure and lost confidence. Seeing that the situation was not good, he suddenly chopped an axe and pretended to be desperate. Chapter 2136 As the saying goes, when a dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, a rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. Seeing that the demon man is going crazy, tianqizi quickly takes back two points of attack power and increases his own defense. I didn''t expect that the big man of the demon clan was bluffing. Seeing that tianqizi was frightened by himself and strengthened his defense, he turned around and ran. He ran very fast, just like a cunning rabbit. He ran into the woods in a twinkling of an eye and disappeared without a trace. Tianqizi''s huge rhinoceros from the burning sword spewed out more than a dozen flames, chasing after the devil man''s buttocks and burning all the way, or let it escape. Tianqizi stamped his feet angrily: "what a cunning guy, he let him escape." Tianshouzi said with a smile: "elder martial brother, Mo Zhui is a poor bandit. We came here to enjoy the scenery of the mountains and visit the mountains and rivers, but we saved Ouyang Dao. The demon man will let him go. Next time I see you, it''s not too late to kill him." Tianqizi and tianshouzi collected the huge rhinoceros Liyan sword. The burning feeling in the Nanyu Valley disappeared and the cool feeling was restored. The waterfall is like the silver training in the past nine days. Its momentum is magnificent. The water silk blows with the breeze and falls on the face. It makes people feel very comfortable. Tianqizi asked Ouyang Dao curiously, "what are you two doing here?" Ouyang Dao will meet the slaves of the military factory. They say that there is a military factory in the valley of nanyushan and tell tianqizi about it. "Two martial uncles, have you ever seen a military factory here Tianqizi shook his head and said, "no, I''ve traveled all over the valley. Where are the military factories? I didn''t even see the demon people. I saw the guy just now." Tian Shouzi also affirmed: "we have been here for a long time, and we really haven''t seen the military factory. However, I have a strange feeling." "What does it feel like?" "I always feel that someone is staring at us, but the shadows of trees in the mountains and forests are whirling, which may be my illusion." Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi fell into meditation. Ouyang Dao doubted: "no, if there is no military factory, why would they kill us? Is it just dissatisfaction with us? Is there hostility? " "There is something strange about this matter. I think it is better to report it to general ye first." Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi went back to nanyucheng and reported everything they had met in Nanyu mountain to Ye Feng. They asked tianqizi and tianshouzi to testify. Ye Feng is discussing with Nangong Yang on how to restore the ancient defense magic array of Nanhuo city. After listening to Ouyang Dao''s report, he has the same doubts. "Do you mean they''ll confuse you with illusions?" "Yes, I dressed up as an old man who cut firewood and invited me to have tea. Everything was just like the real thing. If he didn''t restore the appearance of a demon, I couldn''t imagine it was a person." Ye Feng asked Jiang Qi curiously: "Jiangqi, who is the incarnation of the demon girl over there?" A trace of pain flashed in Jiangqi''s eyes, and his voice was full of vicissitudes: "she disguised as my most beloved, and I was almost cheated." Wuzong almost broke his magic instrument, which was protected by the magic instrument Tian Shouzi asked, "where''s tianqin? He''s not here?" "He went back to the underground cave to mend his strings. Seven of his strings were broken and four of them were broken." "Oh, his phoenix head is not so easy to repair. We have to go back and help him." "Then we''ll leave first." Tianqizi and tianshouzi went back to the underground cave to repair the strings of tianqin. Nangong Yang was chatting with Ye Feng as Uncle Mellon at this time. He was well-informed: "he should be a disciple of the Magic School of magic. The stronger the magic is, the more powerful it is. You can wake up from their illusions today. It seems that their strength is not too strong. They are young disciples. If you meet someone who has advanced cultivation in the magic school, you can wake up He can make a city and a mountain invisible to you Ye Feng nods, he has deep experience, his defensive array, let the enemy face to face can not see himself. He guessed: "will there be a master of the magic martial magic school with better magic skills? The General Factory is hidden, so we can''t see it. But he is afraid that Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi will find any clues, so he wants to kill people." Uncle Mellon said with a smile, "very likely." Ye Feng made up his mind and said with a smile, "Ouyang Dao, Jiang Qi, I''ll go with you for a while to meet the master of the magic martial magic school. Uncle Mellon, please study more about how to start the ancient defense magic array of Nanhuo city again. Nanhuo city is a very critical place and has special strategic significance. According to our words, it is a place where the strategists must fight. " Uncle Mellon listened attentively. Ye Feng continued: "nanhuocheng can control the Mojiang ferry in the north, Nanyun, Nanchi, wanyaoling, and in the South can control the plain of boveria, Nanyue city and Nanyang city. As long as we occupy nanhuocheng, it is tantamount to strangling Nangong Wei''s heart and making him sleep and food difficult."Uncle Mellon looked helpless: "this ancient magic array is started with a kind of archaic magic element. Unless we can find this Archean magic element and inject it into the magic array, there is no way." Ye Feng cut the railway: "then tell me where I can find this kind of archaic magic yuan. I''ll go to Nanyu Valley first, and I''ll leave it to you." Uncle Mellon had no choice but to say, "general ye, you always give me problems." "Brother ye, you''re in trouble again," Nangong sheep said with a little baby''s accent Ye Feng said with a smile: "little baby, for the survival of more than 100000 human beings, we can only trouble uncle Mellon." "If you help you, you should give me delicious food, just like the candy with stick that sister Yuxin gave me last time. I like it best." Jiang Yixue laughs next to him. The baby in Nangong sheep''s body likes to eat lollipops. When Jiang Yuxin ate a lollipop yesterday, Nangong goat was occupied by a baby. He saw that Jiang Yuxin ate so much and his mouth was watering. Jiang Yuxin gave him one, but he fell in love with him. Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Yuxin there are many, I asked her to keep it for you." Ye Feng can''t help laughing. It was a snack secretly prepared by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er when they went to the polar ice palace in Antarctica. Unexpectedly, they came to the demon world. They had not finished eating, and they had abundant reserves. It can be seen how much the girls prepared at that time. Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. Just mentioned Jiang Yuxin, Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger happened to come to the meeting hall together. "Elder sister, I heard that the waterfall in nanyushan is a beautiful scenery in the demon world. We want to have a look." Chapter 2137 Seeing the old sister Jiang Yuxin wants to visit Nanyu Valley, Jiang Yixue doesn''t allow him: "there are magic masters in Nanyu Valley who almost hurt Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao. Moreover, the demons also call in the master level masters from the magic world. The situation of the demon world is becoming more and more dangerous. You girls can''t go anywhere in the city Lord''s house these two days." Jiang Yuxin pouted his lips: "it''s rare to come to nanyucheng once. The whole magic nine circles say that the scenery of nanyushan is the most beautiful. We want to have a look. Don''t you want to go to Nanyu Valley? Let''s follow him. It''s OK. " Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "we will go to more people this time. There are many people with great strength. There are general Ye. We are not afraid of any demon master." Jiang Yixue asks Ye Feng in the eyes, and Ye Feng smiles. "Although Nanyu Valley is dangerous, since it has been here once, let''s go and have a look. We''ll have more people to protect your safety." Seeing Ye Feng agreed, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er clapped their hands happily and made a face at the old sister. Jiang Yixue was helpless: "then I will go with you. We will make a three chapter agreement. After we go, you must follow me. You are not allowed to run around, or elder brother Ye agrees." Jiang Yuxin cleverly took the old sister''s hand and said with a smile: "I know, you are also good for us. We promise to follow you all the time and never run around." "Sister Yi Xue, don''t worry about it. Yuxin and I are not children anymore. We have a sense of propriety." A group of six people took the magic crystal car to the south rain valley. As soon as they saw the south rain mountain waterfall pouring down like the Milky way in the nine days, Jiang Yuxin and they were excited. Nanyushan waterfall is different from other waterfalls on earth. It is steep and vast, like a fairy mountain suspended in the air. The sound of water flow is like thunder, and the sound of the water flows through the distant mountains. The sky of demon world is as clear as wash, without air pollution. The mountains and rivers are beautiful. The forest is lush and full of exotic flowers and plants. From time to time, a few strange little fierce beasts pass through the green grass. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er held their hands excitedly in front of their chest: "I really want to take a few photos. It''s a pity that my mobile phone is out of power. It''s a pity not to take such a beautiful scenery." "Mine, too. The last grid was used up last night. I knew I didn''t play games last night." "Brother ye, do you still have a power bank there?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "I brought more than 20 pieces of power bank, not enough for you? You also consume too much electricity. Even if I bring a generator, I''m afraid it won''t be enough for you. We don''t know when we can return to earth. " "Well, in such a beautiful place, it''s a waste of money not to take self portraits." Jiang Yixue handed over his mobile phone: "my mobile phone still has a little electricity. After taking photos, please turn it off immediately." "Wow, sister, I love you." After a kiss on the elder sister''s face, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er immediately took a picture of themselves, together with Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi. After taking more than ten photos, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er still want to find a place to take more photos, but Jiang Yixue reaches out with a smile. "I''ve taken a group photo. I''m not sorry. Please return my mobile phone." "We want to take more pictures." "Hello, elder sister. Can I take two more pictures?" "We still have a little electricity on this mobile phone, so we can take pictures when we meet more beautiful places in the future. Don''t use up the power of the last mobile phone easily." Although reluctant, Jiang Yuxin still gave her mobile phone back to her: "maybe there will be more beautiful scenery in the future. I won''t shoot it first, but I''ll take it later." This time, we did not separate, but came together to the forest cabin where Ouyang Dao drank tea. The hut is in a mess. Ouyang Dao fights with the big man of the demon clan. The house is in a mess. The eight immortals table is broken and falls on the ground. The pot of tea that hasn''t been drunk also falls on the ground. Leaf maple touched the stove, the fire has been extinguished, but there is still a little temperature. "The hut is still strong. You just broke the furniture and didn''t tear it down." Jiang Yuxin pointed to the window that had been cut to pieces: "the window has also been cut down. Otherwise, it would be nice to make this cottage a holiday cottage." Came to the courtyard, one wall of the wooden house was neatly stacked with chopped wood, and a pile of wood was scattered in the yard before it could be split. Picking up a piece of wood, Ye Feng took a look and nodded: "the wood chopper''s arm is very strong, the axe is sharp, and the cutting surface is very neat. He is a master of magic and martial arts." Ouyang Dao was a little ashamed and said, "that wood chopper''s axe is very dangerous. If it hadn''t been for martial uncle tianqizi who passed by here and helped me, I would have died under his axe." Ye Feng looks at the disordered ax marks on the window, as if to see the fierce battle scene between Ouyang Dao and the demon family. He said to Ouyang Dao with a smile: "in fact, your silver moon flying knife is not lost to him, but to his eyes. Next time you meet him, you close your eyes and only listen to the wind debating skill, instead of looking at his axe with your eyes, you can beat him."Ouyang Dao looked puzzled: "general ye, are you serious?" "Of course, it''s true. Although he hasn''t fought with the people of the magic magic gate, I''m sure that he used magic to you. Did you see the shadow of axe all over the sky, and the more tired you were, you didn''t even want to resist?" Ouyang Dao was surprised: "yes, at that time, I felt that his axe shadow was going to tear me apart. I could not block it no matter how." "This is the essence of illusion. At least half of those axe shadows are illusions. If you are separated from Jiang Qi and worried about Jiang Qi, you will be defeated if you are troubled by his magic. Otherwise, even if you can''t hurt him, you won''t lose to him." "General ye, a word reminds me that at that time, it seemed that this was really the case. My heart was very anxious. I just wanted to fight him back and go to Jiangqi, but I didn''t want to use the art of listening to the wind and debating." "To deal with people who use illusions, we can only use the art of hearing and debating. Otherwise, it is easy to fall into their illusions. Even if the skill is higher than him, it is useless." After searching around the cabin, we found no trace of any military factory. We went to the dirt road where Jiang Qi fought with the demon women. There is a layer of mist in the forest, which is illusory, and covers the woods and distant mountains with a hazy veil, making nanyushan a mysterious and enchanting beauty. The six people walked along the dirt road for a while, but in front of them was a disorderly heap of rubble. Then they walked forward to a deep mountain stream. The torrent from the waterfall in the distance is clear and clear, like a winding green ribbon across the mountain stream to the magic River in the distance. Chapter 2138 The majestic waterfall in the distance, with the wind blowing from the mountain, drops on the face as cool as ice. Jiang Yuxin broke a branch and whipped at the trunk: "there is nothing here, there is no military factory, but the wind here is really beautiful. If it wasn''t for the demons everywhere, I really want to live here." LAN ling''er from the foot of the stream, holding a handful of spring, washed his face, washed away the dust along the way. Just when everyone was a little disappointed and ready to return, Ye Feng took the life-saving God''s eye to observe the surroundings. If Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi were not attacked, Ye Feng would not have much doubt about the beautiful Nanyu valley. However, there is no silver 300 Liang here. The disciples of the magic magic sect must be worried about what Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi find out before they secretly kill them. Jiang Qi, who underestimated Ouyang Dao, let them escape the illusion. Sure enough, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a layer of cloud floating on the mountain stream, with a faint black light in it. A closer look reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain. This mountain stream is a mirage, not a real mountain stream. Most of the distant waterfalls fall from the sky and plunge into the ground, leaving only a narrow stream that passes under everyone''s feet. What a wonderful vision. Who would have thought that only a small part of the mountain stream that the surging torrent passes through is true, while most of the mountain stream behind is actually flat. If ye Feng didn''t have the eyes of God, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to find the true face of this illusion. The misty cloud is a real scene, which contains powerful magic energy. They create a huge illusion. These false appearances can deceive others, but can not escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Zhiming God''s eyes quickly passed through the cloud. Ye Feng felt that his eyes were bright. After the cloud, it was an empty factory building, in which there were many slaves working. Around the factory, there were demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition. It''s not easy to get through that cloud. The powerful magic energy creates a kind of defensive array, which not only blocks the sight, but also blocks the sound. Although it was not far away from the military factory, we could not hear any sound in it, only the sound of the roaring waterfall in the distance. Ye Feng''s wrist trembles, the golden light in his hand twinkles, and the thunder sword is suspended in his palm. There are three rays of light in the golden light of Jinglei sword, which are constantly circulating in the body of the sword. Thunder sword light is like a dazzling meteor shooting at the front of the magic weapon defense array. In other people''s eyes, Ye Feng is like a sword in the air. I don''t know what he wants to do. Boom, thunder sword hit the magic energy floating in the mountain stream, and was rebounded by the powerful energy. The impact of thunder sword set off a wave of energy, which poured out in all directions. Although Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi can''t see the magic energy, they can feel that the thunder sword bumps into some kind of energy field, causing a frenzied shock wave. Ouyang Dao was surprised and said, "general ye, what did your sword hit? What''s in the air Jiang Qi said calmly, "general ye, have you found anything?" Ye Feng showed a penetrating smile: "it''s there. It''s the entrance to the protection of illusion. The broad, torrential stream in front of us is fake. Only the front half is the water washed down by the waterfall, while the back half is open space. There is a big secret behind it Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er opened their eyes and only saw the surging torrent. "Brother ye, it looks real." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "silly girl, of course it looks real. If this illusion is not true, isn''t the person who performs illusory arts too poor?" Ouyang Dao said: "that''s the magic magic school. Their illusions are first-class in the magic and martial arts world." Jiang Qi sneered: "general ye, since you have found the place of the illusion, we will concentrate all our weapons, open the entrance of the illusion and rush in." A sneer spread, is a crisp woman''s voice: "unexpectedly let you see, worthy of the devil''s devil, you are Ye Feng?" In the distance, the mist in the mountain forest was blown by the mountain wind, revealing a demon girl in a red robe. The demon woman looks a bit like human beings, beautiful and charming, but has a pair of small horns on the top of her head. The demon women are taller than human beings. They are more than 1.8 meters tall. Wearing a long robe, they are more slender. She a pair of blue eyes such as the sea, looking at Ye Feng and them like a smile. Jiang Qi was suddenly excited, and his voice was filled with anger: "it''s her. I''ll be hurt in her hand if I hadn''t been awakened by the howling of Ouyang Dao." Ye Feng clasped his fist and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Feng. Don''t you know your name?" The demon girl covered her mouth and laughed: "girl? Is that what you humans call beauty? " Jiang Yuxin felt that the demon woman was seducing elder brother Ye. He was angry and pursed his lips and said contemptuously, "Why are you laughing so loud? My elder brother Ye doesn''t eat this set. Don''t come here."The demon girl didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yuxin, and said with a faint smile: "my name is magic girl. Can you tell me how you can see our illusion?" LAN ling''er sneered: "magic chicken? Your name is terrible. You can see it when you see it. There''s no reason. " Feiji threw off her skirt, revealing a pair of snow-white slender thighs. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. Her skin was as smooth as jade, much more beautiful than the rough skin of ordinary demons. Ye Feng has a feeling that the woman named magic Ji has a human lineage. "Miss Fanji, are you a disciple of the magic school?" "Yes, it''s the devil of the devil. Even my school knows it." Jiang Yixue also felt the enchanting breath between her twinkle and smile. She was afraid that Ye Feng would be fascinated by this demon girl. "Watch out for her magic," she warned in a whisper Although it was a reminder, there was a kind of acid in her tone. Knowing that Jiang Yixue is a little jealous, Ye Feng said with a smile: "the enemy is in front of me. I am not in the mood to chat with her." "Miss Fanji, Lord Nangong Wei has made an agreement with us. This Nanyu City, including nanyushan, is the territory of our Terran alliance, so please remove mirage and we will take over the military factory." Magic Ji covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you come with me? Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat. I live near here. My room is clean and comfortable. Will you come? Come with me. " Fanji''s laughter was like a silver bell. It was really fascinating. Not only did Ye Feng sound, but also Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi changed their faces. Chapter 2139 Fanji''s voice is sweet and her smile is charming. In Jiang Yixue''s eyes, there is only anger and hatred. Jiang Yuxin couldn''t help swearing: "really shameless, you go to other places to seduce your demon clan man, don''t let loose here, or I will be the first to let you go." Magic Ji sneered: "girl, you talk carefully, or I''ll let you taste the power of our magic arts, let you get rid of yourself and wave here." Knowing the magic power of the magic school, this kind of magic will bewitch the soul, and Jiang Yuxin''s human soul is hard to resist. Jiang Yixue quickly when in front of the younger sister, her soul power in the clip immortal soul power, not afraid of magic attack. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Miss magic Ji, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but if you want to be enemies with us, I can only fight." "You want to fight with us. You can''t do more than you can. At best, you rely on a lot of people, just like before." A deep man''s voice sounded, and the demon man fighting with Ouyang sword came over with the sharp axe. Ouyang Dao''s face was filled with humiliating anger. He heard that the demon family''s big man ridiculed that he couldn''t beat him. With the help of tianqizi, he defeated him. Ouyang Dao sneered: "I didn''t pay any attention at that time. I hit your way. There''s seed. Let''s play another game to see if it''s your axe or my Throwing Knife." The big man of the demon clan played with the axe in his hand, and said scornfully: "you still want to fight with me. You are not my opponent. Let the man named Ye Feng come here. I want to see what he has. He is called the devil in the devil." Ye Feng walked over with a smile: "good, but I don''t have free time to fight with you. If we want to fight, we have to have some lottery, otherwise it''s boring." "What color?" "If you lose, you should let go of the magic weapon defense array and let us take over the military factory." "What if you lose?" "If I lose, I''ll give you back nanyucheng, OK?" Ouyang Dao objected: "this can''t work. How can a military factory be equivalent to nanyucheng? It''s too much for us. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we let them a little bit." Ouyang''s face was not convinced, but he looked at him with a helpless face. "You are the head, you has the final say." The big man of the demon clan and the magic girl looked at each other and sneered: "you don''t want to act any more. Do you want to stimulate me and promise your conditions? OK, we agreed. However, it''s no fun for me to fight alone. How about if I play with you, my younger sister and your younger sister? That''s fair. " Magic Ji a face charming smile: "how ah, general ye, dare not fight?" Ye Feng took a look at Jiang Yi Xue and them. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er vied to stand out: "promise her, I''ll fight with her. It''s shameless. I''ve long looked at her." Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, there is a way, very fair, magic Ji, who do you want to fight with?" Magic Ji a look of scorn: "whatever, you there three girls, or take turns, or together on the line." Once again, he was enraged by magic Ji. Jiang Yuxin scolded: "bah, we won''t be so rogue. We''ll be one-on-one." Jiang Yi snow gently step forward: "this beauty, I come to fight with you, how about?" Seeing Jiang Yixue come out, Ye Feng smiles at Jiang Yixue, and says, "be careful. Although the magic girl is only level 5 demon yuan, this magic attack is very evil." Jiang Yixue lightly also sent a message: "it doesn''t matter, I believe I can beat him, the most important thing is, I don''t allow her to seduce my boyfriend, you are mine." Ye Feng almost burst out laughing. If this woman is angry, she is even fiercer than a man. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er cheer for the elder sister: "elder sister, we support you. This shameless dare to seduce elder brother ye in front of you. She is tired of living." "I hate her to laugh. Sister Yi Xue, you have to beat her to laugh." "Sisters, let''s see how the elder sister teaches her." Ye Feng said with a smile to the man with an axe: "this brother, are you the elder martial brother of magic Ji?" "That''s right. I''m the elder martial brother of Fanji. I''m Huanyong. Boy, don''t look at my younger martial sister. You''re not a good thing." With strong jealousy in his eyes, Huan Yong took the axe and chopped it to Ye Feng. The axe turned into thousands of magic shadows in the air, and the overlapping of them surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t help shaking her head. This fantasy girl not only angers Jiang Yixue and her elder martial brother, but also angers her elder martial brother. Huan Yong is obviously interested in her younger martial sister, Hua Ji, who makes her look at Ye Feng secretly, makes her jealous and angry at Ye Feng. To his surprise, Ye Feng couldn''t tell which one was real and which was phantom. Not only is the ax shadow, but the opposite magic Yong also suddenly incarnates into more than ten figures, encircling Ye Feng in the middle, showing a trace of proud grimace at the corners of his mouth. "Boy, guess which one is the real me?"Ye Feng was secretly frightened, because he felt that the voice was said from every magic brave''s mouth. This feeling is very strong, very real, but Ye Feng knows that there must be phantom. As soon as he came up, he used his magic attack. His figures and axe shadows were all false and real. It was really difficult to distinguish the truth from the false if he was a common person. This kind of magic attack can''t be distinguished by hearing wind discriminator, because his illusion not only confuses the eyes, but also confuses the ears with sound. Ye Feng not only can''t see which axe shadow is true, which person''s shadow is false, also can''t hear clearly. Ouyang Dao and Jiang qisilly Leng there, they look at each other, if at this moment, instead of fighting with magic Yong, they will surely lose. Jiang Yi snow they also worry for Ye Feng, they also can''t tell the true or false of this magic attack. Magic Yong and magic Ji both showed a proud smile. She bit her lips gently and lifted a kind of seductive radian around her mouth: "elder martial brother, don''t hurt him. He''s mine." Her voice provoked Jiang Yuxin to pout up her small mouth, secretly scolded shameless, fox spirit. Of course, maple is not standing there in a hurry, but in his eyes. In fact, the eye of knowing destiny is the eye of mind. What this idea feels is true and real, which is more real than the sixth sense of the demons. At the same time, Ye Feng''s left hand clenched into a fist, which was hit by the ninth layer surge of the fourth hit by Emperor Tai. Huan Yong is surprised at his magic attack. Ye Feng sees through his magic attack. He feels that there is a magic power like a raging wave that rushes over. Chapter 2140 Fanyong believes that his magic attack can deceive Ye Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng not only accurately finds out which phantom is his real body, but also gives a powerful blow back. This is the first type of four hit by the emperor of Thailand. After Ye Feng''s improvement, he has added his own elements. The powerful fist is like a continuous wave, and each wave is stronger than the other. To deal with magic Yong, Ye Feng did not use all his strength, only played nine waves. Magic Yong''s ice axe is shaken open by the thunder sword. The strong anti shock force makes him unable to retreat. He can only connect Ye Feng''s fist with nine layers of surge. The muscles of Huan Yong''s whole body are like balloons filled with air, which are obviously inflated. The defense of magic yuan in his whole body is like an iron wall, which can block any Qian. he feels that Ye Feng''s punch is not strong enough, and he can bear it. With the shoulder hard ground received leaf Feng''s fist. When his shoulder contacted with Ye Feng''s fist, Huan Yong changed his face and felt the subtlety of the fist. At the beginning of the fight, Huan Yong''s face was full of scorn. What kind of devil''s devil? He killed more than 2000 demon fighters by one person, which was so terrible that his fist was not powerful enough. Soon, he felt that the power of the fist did not disappear quickly, but an afterwave came. The aftershock is greater than the force felt at first. Actually, there are still aftershocks. This method of exerting force is very similar to the unique skill of the magic boxing school in the magic and martial arts world. One twists and turns may be to learn the boxing techniques of the magic boxing sect secretly. One afterwave, two afterwaves, three It''s too late, but it''s fast. All the nine surges come in at a moment. Moreover, the force of one wave is stronger than that of the last one. The force increases in geometric progression. The more backward the surge is, the more powerful the surge is. If the first wave is a shallow wave, when the fifth wave, the sixth wave will become a huge wave, and by the ninth wave, it will be a sea breaking wave. When he reached the fifth lane, he couldn''t hold on any more. He rolled out to the distance like a ball, smashed a big tree with a big bowl mouth and fell to the ground. His mouth and nose were bleeding, his bones were broken and his tendons were broken, and his left arm could not be lifted. With a wry smile on his face, he tried to get up from the ground with his hands, and when he reached half of it, he fell down again. He shook the broken bones and gave out a shrill scream. The sweat on his forehead was so big that he was no longer elated. Jiang Yixue and they sent out a cheer of congratulation. Jiang Yuxin raised his hand and said, "elder brother Ye is the best. Let that boy be wild. After a few moves in elder brother Ye''s hand, he collapsed." Feiji is quite surprised to see that her elder martial brother has been beaten to the ground by Ye Feng. Her magic attack is not as good as her own, and she can''t stop Ye Feng''s punch. This guy is so evil. How did he find out my elder martial brother''s magic? Only the master''s illusions can recognize the real body from thousands of illusions. The interest of Ye Feng is more than one point, and the eyes of Fanji aiming at Ye Feng are more intense. Jiang Yixue blocked Ye Feng''s face with a big stride, and gazed at her with alert eyes: "your elder martial brother has been beaten to the ground, can''t we fight? Or do you surrender Fanji looked at Jiang Yixue and was surprised. The girl was not only beautiful, but also white and delicate. She was totally different from the slaves in the military factory. Is this the fairy? It''s said that the skin of the fairy is shining with a kind of luster, just like this girl? A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Little girl, if you are hurt by me, will your elder brother ye be heartbroken?" Jiang Yuxin cheered for her elder sister and said, "bah, shameless, I don''t know who wounded whom and who gave you courage. Is it Liang Jingru" feiji was a little confused by Jiang Yuxin and asked in doubt: "who is Liang Jingru?" "You don''t know." Fanji disdains to argue with Jiang Yuxin. Her wrist shakes slightly, and a black whip is added to her hand. She shakes in the air and makes a deafening crackle. "Be careful. My whip is on my body. It''s very painful." Jiang Yixue sneered and his hands were in the air. A crystal and jade ice bow appeared between his hands, with a faint chill. Three sharp and sharp ice arrows were already formed and placed on the bowstring. "You should be more careful, my ice arrow, specially shoots at those evil people." She felt a lot of fairies from Jiang Yixue, and her jealousy became more intense in her eyes. She was really a fairy. The immortal and the devil were irreconcilable. Besides, they both like a man. "Your brother Ye Feng will be heartache for you." Magic Ji suddenly turned around, her bright red skirt, turned into 18 red shadows, rushed to Jiang Yi snow together. Jiang Yixue''s face changed slightly, and the bowstring in his hand trembled slightly. In an instant, he pulled the bow and opened the bow four times, and fired twelve ice arrows. The glittering and translucent ice arrow emits cold light in the sunlight. Because of the refraction, the ice arrow turns into colorful arrow in the sunlight.All twelve arrows were shot empty. Jiang Yixue didn''t have Ye Feng''s eyes. She heard the art of debating. To her surprise, all the red shadows that rushed over were like real ones, and they all had the sound of wind, which made her unable to judge. Her left wrist bloomed with dazzling golden light and turned into a light curtain, which blocked Jiang Yixue in front of her. The powerful anti shock force on the Reiki shield shocked all the red shadows that rushed back to protect Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng also pinched the sweat for Jiang Yixue. His eyes of God, who knew the fate, had already seen the clue, and saw which red shadow was really the real body of the magic girl. I wanted to tell Jiang Yixue with the idea transmission, but seeing that the aura shield on Jiang Yixue''s wrist can completely protect Jiang Yixue, he didn''t interrupt. After all, this is a fight between two women, and it has something to do with myself. Although magic Ji succeeded in deceiving Jiang Yixue, her whip was drawn on the light shield from the aura shield, but she failed. Both sides were equally matched in the first round. Magic Ji sneered and whipped again. This time, there were dozens of figures. She rushed to Jiang Yuxin from all directions. Jiang Yuxin''s eyes were full of red shadows, which was a little thrilling. She shot more than ten arrows continuously, but all the ice arrows passed through the shadow and shot on the rocks far away. Jiang Yixue quickly used Reiki shield to defend again, but this time, the defense range of Reiki shield was relatively small, and the whip shadow was heavy, which exceeded the defense range of Reiki shield. Ye Feng secretly worried for Jiang Yixue and directly told Jiang Yixue, "the third red shadow in the direction of 12 o''clock is the real body of magic Ji. She is now in the direction of three o''clock. Jiang Yixue cast a gratifying glance at Ye Feng. The bow trembles weakly. Three ice arrows, like three meteors, shoot up and down the whole body of magic Ji. Chapter 2141 Fanji is thinking about how to attack the defense of aura shield and attack Jiang Yixue. However, she hears the sound of whistling and shaking, and a cold air comes quickly. There are fairies in this ice arrow. As long as one of them is shot, she will suffer the pain of the fairy invading the magic vein. Magic Ji quickly dodged, flying around a few circles, dodging the ice arrow, her flash ice arrow, those dozens of virtual mirage all disappeared. Jiang Yi snow secretly pleased, sneered: "although your magic attack strength is amazing, but always cheat, you have the ability to do with me really sword gun?" Magic Ji''s voice was beautiful and pleasant. She said with a smile like a silver bell: "no matter whether it''s fraud or not, it''s powerful to kill the enemy. Otherwise, it''s useless to say anything." Jiang Yuxin said shamelessly: "you are the magic martial demon sect. If you listen to the name, you are not a serious sect. You will put your shadow to deceive people, but you dare not do it with real skill." Fanji gently spins her body, just like a graceful ballerina. But the more she turns, the more illusions she sets off. In the blink of an eye, she turns into dozens of fantasy girls, sneering contemptuously and attacking Jiang Yixue with a whip. "Again, which one is true and which is false?" Although Jiang Yuxin scolds most fiercely on the mouth, in the heart actually is frightened, so many illustrious concubines, which one is true, which is false, simply cannot distinguish. If this is to change to oneself to fight with the magic Ji, certainly cannot beat the magic Ji. LAN ling''er also touched his head in distress: "I can''t tell. The devil is such a jerk. It''s shameless to have this skill." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this can''t blame the demon people. It can only show that we have not enough skills. Since ancient times, there is no need to blame this magic attack." Ye Feng tells Jiang Yixue the location of the magic Ji with his idea. "Seven o''clock, turning right." This time, Jiang Yixue set up four ice arrows and opened the bow four times. Sixteen ice arrows almost sealed all the possible directions for her to dodge. Fanji felt that the ice arrow was fierce, and the white light was shining in front of her, just like a shower of arrows. She was completely surrounded by the rain of arrows. No matter which direction to escape, she would be hit by the arrow. This girl is so cunning. Magic Ji had to swing the whip into a circular defense circle, smashing the two most threatening ice arrows. Whoosh, a white light flashed by, and a voice of tearing came from the red skirt of magic Ji. A cold arrow pierced her shoulder strap. Lost the shoulder belt, half of the collar fell down, revealing the large part of the snow-white delicate chest, almost completely exposed. Magic Ji exclaimed, and quickly covered her chest to prevent the leakage of spring light. She looked at Jiang Yi Xue with scorn: "what do you want to do? Want to tear my clothes? " Jiang Yi snow also scared, color slightly red, although the other side is a woman, in front of his chest, also feel not very good. Jiang Yuxin retorted: "who wants to tear your clothes, you are not a beautiful woman. My elder sister''s ice arrow just tears your clothes. Otherwise, that arrow hits your magic core and freezes you into ice." Jiang Yi snow seems to think of something: "yes, my arrow almost hit your heart core, you should thank me for not killing." LAN ling''er interrupted: "you lost, my elder sister is deliberately tearing your clothes, did not want to let you hurt just." Fanji sneered and was just about to argue. A slight roar was heard from the mountain stream. The scene around changed and revealed several blue roofed factories at the other end of the mountain stream. From the other end of the mountain stream, an iron bridge was stretched out at both ends of the mountain stream. A group of demon soldiers, surrounded by a half white hair demon old man, came over. See that demon people, magic Ji quickly respectfully stood beside: "good master." At this time, Huan Yong has already got up from the ground. The demon people have strong self-healing ability. He finds a bandage to fix his arm. Although it doesn''t take ten days and a half months, he also needs to fix the bone. Otherwise, he soon recovers and finds that the bone is long and crooked. He has to discount it and re bind it again, " " master. " Seeing Huan Yong''s painful look on his face, he knew that it was the pain at the broken bone. Master shook his head: "Huan Yong, are you hurt? Is it serious? " "It''s just a broken bone. After a night, it won''t hurt again tomorrow." Huan Zun looks at Ye Feng coldly. He can see the situation outside all the time inside. He knows that Ye Feng must have understood the magic attack of disciple Huan Yong by virtue of some special skill. "I can ask, how did you discover the real body of magic courage? Did you use your mind?" "Yes, it''s the idea." Jiang Yuxin argued: "your apprentice bet with us, as long as we win, we can enter the military factory, you get out of the way, we will take over the military factory." "Ha ha, of course not." "You can''t do it if you want to. Your apprentice promised yourself. As long as we win, you will hand over the military factory.""We are not Jili, but he can not represent the whole demon world or the military factory. I am responsible for everything here. He is just my assistant." Ye Feng asked with a smile: "is your military factory still in production?" "That''s right." "What do you produce?" "Of course we make magic crystal guns." Knowing that Huan Zun would not easily agree to take over the military factory, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I made a bet with your apprentice. We won. According to the agreement, he asked the general factory to be handed over to us, but you said that he could not represent you. You are responsible here. Could I make a bet with you? Can you represent yourself? " "You have to challenge me. Yes, I can represent myself and the military factory." Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "I have a question. I want to tell you. What do you mean that you, the magic master, do not practice in the magic and martial arts world, but come here to manage the military factory Magic Zun a face mysterious smile: "this can''t tell you." "Since you can represent the military factory, we have a fight. If you win, we will give you nanyucheng. However, if you lose, the general factory will be handed over obediently. Do you decide?" Huan Zun sneered: "bet with me? You will regret it. " "We will never regret it." "Please invite general ye to fight." Suddenly, Huan Zun led his disciples, magic Ji and Huan Yong, to the bridge with a big stride. A trace of evil radian flashed across his mouth. Ye Feng thought they were going to escape and immediately chased them. To everyone''s surprise, when Ye Feng followed the bridge to the middle of the mountain stream, the surrounding scene changed again. The bridge and the maple factory disappeared. Chapter 2142 Jiang Xin is stopped by Yu Xue. "These illusions are caused by the magic charm array. If you rush past, you will fall into the magic charm array and be hurt by the array. Brother ye, since he is past, will certainly break the illusion and let us in. Don''t put yourself in danger. " Jiang Yuxin pouted and said reluctantly, "can we only wait here?" Ouyang Dao inserted: "can only wait here, waiting for general ye to break the illusion." "Can brother ye break the illusion?" "Don''t you believe him?" "Well, we''ll wait here for him to come out." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er find a place to sit down and stare at the sky above the mountain stream, hoping to find out any clues. However, the illusion set by Huan Zun is not something that ordinary people can see. The party had to wait for Ye Feng there. Jiang Yixue''s mouth is relaxed. In fact, she is very nervous. She prays for Ye Feng secretly and stares at the mountain stream where Ye Feng disappeared just now. Ye Feng rushes across the mountain stream, and suddenly feels behind him a magic charm energy, which surrounds him. Ye Feng''s dark way is not good. He is trapped and chases the magic Zun into the magic symbol magic array. Ye Feng looks around, everything becomes hazy and misty, which makes people feel like they are in a dream, and can''t tell whether it is a reality or a dream. Ye Feng''s ear rang out illusory respect scornfully cold Laughter: "devil devil, it''s just so, boy, you''ve been put into the illusion prison by me, you''ll stay here forever, for a lifetime, no one knows about this illusion prison except me." Ye Feng frowns slightly, what illusion prison, it doesn''t sound like a good place. Ye Feng knows that Huan Zun is looking at himself beside him. He pretends to be as if nothing happened. His face is covered with a faint confident smile, and the eyes of the wise God sweep around him. Sure enough, there was no array. The illusion could escape the observation of the eyes of the knowing God. Ye Feng saw that all around him was the magic energy like the raging sea waves. The magic charms rise from the sky and rotate constantly around themselves, just like a kind of iron wall, and lock themselves in it. Ye Feng can''t understand this kind of magic rune. If Nangong sheep were here, he would certainly be able to understand this kind of Rune array, and he would save himself some effort. Although trapped by this magic charm array, Ye Feng has a way to break this magic charm array. He takes out the Dragon shuttle from his arms. The eye of the knowing God can make all camouflage and magic talisman array invisible, but the Dragon shuttle in his hand is cast by the archaic God King, which can destroy all evil forces. It is a powerful array. Outside the dreamland, Huan Zun is talking to Huan Ji and Huan Yong. "Ye Feng is not simple. I have just received the news from Lord Nangong Wei that he has cut off one hand of the flying Shadow Lord. He is a very dangerous person. To deal with such a strong enemy, we can only use the magic charm array to deal with him. " Magic Yong with a flattering smile: "or master smart, master out of the horse, the devil will be captured, no effort." Huan Zun was praised by his apprentice and was in a happy mood: "I have trapped Ye Feng with the nine star illusion array. As long as you get rid of him, those other guys will not be a problem." Magic Ji takes a worried look at Ye Feng in the middle of the array. From her perspective, Ye Feng seems to be in a daze. In fact, she is thinking about how to break the array. All of a sudden, magic Ji saw a little more light golden light in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. She quickly told master, look a little worried: "master, that Ye Feng seems to break through the battle, he took out the weapon." "Rush? Ha ha, the purpose of building a nine star magic talisman array here is to control some Dara Jinxian with high immortal skills, but they did not catch the powerful Dara Jinxian, but caught Ye Feng. Don''t worry, this array has learned from the magic martial arts Scripture. It''s powerful... " Before he finished his words, he felt a strong energy rising from the magic talisman array, which made him feel startling. That is the energy of dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng''s Archean blood vessels run rapidly, and he immediately launches the Archean secret war, which suddenly increases the power of Ye Feng by dozens of times. The blood power of Archaean Protoss immediately rose from the real star to the empty moon. The Dragon shuttle made by the ancient god king will expand and enhance the power in the blood, and then return to the Dragon shuttle to make the Dragon shuttle invincible. This kind of energy makes the heaven and the earth change color. The illusionist also has a bit of shocking feeling, but I don''t understand what this feeling is caused by. The feeling is related to Ye Feng in the array. Ye Feng raised the Dragon shuttle in the palm of his hand. Magic Zun could see the weapon. When he saw the Dragon shuttle, his heart thumped. This weapon looks familiar. It seems that Nangong Wei once said that there is a spiral dragon shaped weapon, which can be called one of the top magic weapons among the seven realms. Nangong Wei often comes to the military factory to check and chat with Huan Zun. They once said that these magic crystal guns are just civilian weapons. The real original magic soldiers are hundreds of times more powerful than magic crystal guns.At that time, I raised this spiral dragon weapon. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he remembered the name of dragon shuttle. "Is that dragon shuttle in his hand?" "Is dragon shuttle very powerful? Are you nervous, master?" When Huan Yong saw master Huan Zun''s face pale, his hands were shaking a little. "No way. How could he have a dragon shuttle? It seems that he can still use it? It''s a artifact. It''s a artifact made by the archaic deity. How can he get it? " Magic Ji also a face of doubt, her eyes in addition to surprise, but also with a kind of appreciation and excitement. "Listen to master say so, is that dragon shuttle very interested?" Before waiting for the answer, Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle blooms with a light light, flies in the air, and hits the center of the nine star magic array heavily. An earth shaking energy pours around. That kind of energy shook the earth, and the south rain mountain was shaking. The waterfall of the south rain mountain flowed backward and poured down from the air like a storm. The three of them were stunned. The feeling was as if the whole world had been destroyed by this energy, which made them scared. The slaves in the factory also felt this strong vibration. The workshop shook, thinking that there was a ground array, and they scrambled to escape to the outside of the factory. "God, the Dragon shuttle''s energy actually penetrated the magic symbol array." "If the energy penetrates the magic talisman array, it means..." The magic Zun''s eyes showed a weak and powerless way to reply: "it means that the magic talisman array has been broken." Chapter 2143 Jiang Yixue, who has been waiting on the other side of the mountain stream, is very anxious. He knows clearly that the turbulent current in front of him is an illusion, but he doesn''t know how to pass. Although they couldn''t see, everyone felt the hot air coming from the other side of the mountain stream. The temperature of the valley was obviously rising, and there were bursts of heat. Heart has a bit of Lingxi, Jiang Yi snow eyes become happy: "it is the power of Ye elder brother, is the energy that he sends out." With Ye Feng for such a long time, he has a unique sense of the divine power in Ye Feng''s archaic ancestral blood. Every time Ye Feng releases his divine power, it is a kind of burning energy, and the surrounding temperature rises. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also have a feeling: "it''s the energy that big brother Ye releases." Then a burst of earth shaking, the torrent in the mountain stream disappeared. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle broke the nine star illusion array under the illusory Zun cloth, revealing the valley behind the mountain stream and the blue roofed workshop. The most exciting thing for them is to see the back of Ye Feng. The mountain wind howls, blowing leaves maple robe Cape hunting. Jiang Yi snow hands in front of the mouth, excitedly called out: "Ye elder brother, we see you." Ye Feng doesn''t look back. He knows that he has broken the nine star mirage array of phantom Zun, and Jiang Yixue will come from the bridge. He still has important things to do, that is, to defeat Huan Zun and regain control of the military factory. Seeing that his nine star mirage array was broken, although he was unwilling, he had nothing to do. Knowing that the flying shadow demon was cut off by Ye Feng, Huan Zun felt that he had little chance to win in the face of Ye Feng, but he was still lucky. Maybe he could kill Ye Feng, and the reputation of his magic magic magic sect would be more loud than the shadow gate. He held out a dark iron magic sword with black light in his hand, and the black air swirled around the sword body. Ye Feng was playing with the Dragon shuttle and said with a smile, "Lord illustrious, your magic charm array has been broken by me. You should fulfill your promise and give me the general factory." Huan Zun sneered and said, "don''t worry. I mean, you fight me. If I lose under your command, I will give you the general factory. But now you just broke my nine star mirage array. You have not surpassed my magic lightsaber." Jiang Yi snow, they have come from the bridge, can see Ye Feng, Jiang Yi snow hanging heart is more stable. Jiang Yuxin raised his head, like a blustering swan, and said to Huan Zunli, "are you unreasonable? You really can play tricks. You let brother ye fight with you, but you deceive him into breaking the array. Now that the array has been broken, he says he will fight with elder brother Ye. It''s really shameless." Huan Zun was said by Jiang Yuxin, his face turned red and white. He knew that it was not enough to defeat Ye Feng with Ye Feng. He thought that Ye Feng could be trapped with the nine star illusion array. Unexpectedly, his array was directly broken by Ye Feng. If he didn''t, he would be really in a bad position. He argued: "it is Ye Feng who triggered the battle, which has nothing to do with me. I want him to come to fight. You human beings should not make trouble without reason." Jiang Yuxin also wanted to theorize. Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "since the illustrious Lord said that, it was my fault just now. Now there is no formation to stop me. We can start. Yuxin, you step back. " Ye Feng collected the Dragon shuttle, and the golden light in his hand flashed, and the thunder sword slowly turned in the palm. Huan Zun has been worried about the power of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand. Seeing Ye Feng take the Dragon shuttle away, he was surprised. The boy is still young. If he is good at using the Dragon shuttle, I will surely lose. However, if he uses other immortal tools, the outcome is still unknown. Ye Feng smiles at Huan Zun. He is not good at using the Dragon shuttle, but the Dragon shuttle is powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy. Just now, breaking the array has consumed a certain amount of magic power. Ye Feng needs to rest for a while before using the thunder sword, which is also to let Huan Zun relax his vigilance. magic statue, as like as two peas, the dark light sword has drawn a sword circle. The faint black light has dispersed, and the public has exclaimed. The magic statue has been divided into four identical illusions, surrounded by four directions, Ye Feng. I''ve seen the magic Ji and the magic Yong all used this move, and everyone is not surprised. Jiang Yuxin disdained: "only four illusions, not as good as his apprentice." When he fought with Ye Feng, he turned into eight illusions, which were more powerful. In contrast, as a master, he turned into four illusions. But Ye Feng was serious and even surprised. He has already swept the past with the eyes of God. In the battle with magic Yong, he saw through the real body of magic at a glance, and wounded him with one blow. Did the magic Wuzong sect really rely on this move to fight all over the demon world? After his eyes were swept away, he was shocked because he found that the four figures were all real human figures without illusions. Illusionist showed a vicious sneer: "general ye, I know that you have a powerful mind and can distinguish between the real and the virtual. This time, you should see clearly." With the same move, they stabbed Ye Feng with a sword.The black lightsaber is like a shining meteor, which is suffocating. Ye Feng thought that his destiny God was wrong. How could all the four illusions be real human figures? From the sneer of phantom Zun, Ye Feng felt a kind of mockery. Just before the black light sword was about to stab him, he suddenly realized that the knowing God''s eye was not wrong. It was indeed the four figures who attacked him together. The highest state of illusion is that it is hard to distinguish the truth from the false. The truth comes from the false, and the false comes from the false. The false comes from the true, and the true is also false. The false cannot be distinguished from the real. this is the as like as two peas. The highest state of his illusions is the split operation. It looks exactly like the magic attack played by the apprentice. It makes people unable to distinguish which is a phantom. In fact, the four magic seals are all real magic Zun. Ye Feng''s heart a burst of bitter smile, this phantom Zun is indeed a clever magician. The aura shield at Ye Feng''s wrist blooms with dazzling golden light and turns into a huge arc, blocking the magic Zun that rushes from three directions. However, Ye Feng only attacks the phantom Zun on the opposite side. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand blocked the black light sword of his front illusory Zun. The power of Wu lightsaber is not as powerful as the level seven devil. The magic emperor divides himself into four people, which makes Ye Feng in danger of being besieged, but his attack power is also divided into four parts. Ye Feng is very grateful to two people at this time. One is sister arjuan who made her own aura shield, and the other is tianxuanzi, the master of Xianling tower who upgraded the aura shield into a fairy. Chapter 2144 After the Reiki shield is fully deployed to block the three attacks, a faint S-shaped sign floats on the top of the Reiki shield, which is the symbol of tianxuanzi when making immortal utensils. Ye Feng then turned to smile at Jiang Yi Xue. Don''t worry, no matter how strong the magic attack of magic Zun is, it can''t hurt me. Seeing that he was divided into four people, the effect of encircling Ye Feng was not obvious. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand was powerful, and the defense of aura shield was unprecedented, which made him a little frustrated. However, Ye Feng felt that the magic power of this sword was more powerful than the previous one. However, Ye Feng did not feel that the spirit shield was attacked by the other three magic zuns, although the same sword was stabbed at the spirit shield. What an illustrious man. He''s smart again. The corner of his mouth was still that scornful sneer. This time, in addition to himself, the other three illusions were completely illusions. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand was almost shaken by Wuxing sword. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s thunder sword was attacked by lightning. A flash of lightning fell from the sky, forcing Huan Zun to dodge without exerting all his strength. "It''s a good move. It''s true or false. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not." "You have to distinguish. If you don''t, you will suffer a lot." "Since you can use magic attack, try my magic attack as well." The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly flies into the sky, which turns into a sword rain all over the sky. It sets off gusts of air flow, like a storm, and rushes to Huan Zun. Ye Feng deliberately bewilders Huan Zun. He can''t attack by magic. He uses the boundless sword rain all over the sky. Every sword light contains powerful power and is full of murderous spirit. Huan Zun knew the benefits of the flying sword. He drew a circle of the black light sword in his hand and turned it into a black light shield, which blocked the rain of the sword all over the sky. Ye Feng quietly took out the Dragon shuttle, you will magic attack, I will cleverly sneak attack. Just as the illustrious master was concentrating on dealing with the rain of swords, the Dragon shuttle surged into the heart of the magic core and attacked it. Huan Zun''s face suddenly changed. His magic attack could not resist the attack of dragon shuttle. Moreover, he spent a lot of magic yuan to deal with the sword rain. He quickly set off three more black light to block Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. However, these black light defense shields were unable to cope with the Dragon shuttle and soon broke. The Dragon shuttle is like a high-speed rotating head, which breaks through all the defenses of the phantom. At this time, Huan Zun had the idea of escaping, but unexpectedly found that the sword rain all over the sky like a huge net surrounded him, making him unable to escape. He saw the cunning smile of Ye Feng''s mouth, and then he realized that he was trapped by Ye Feng. The sword rain all over the sky doesn''t mean to kill Huan Zun, but turns into a net full of sword light, so that he can''t escape. The real killing move is the Dragon shuttle that comes by surprise. The magic dragon shuttle contains incomparably powerful divine power, which surpasses the immortal spirits of Daluo Jinxian, and makes the illustrious feel irresistible. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Huan Zun''s mind. If only he had run away, why should he listen to Nangong Wei and guard the military factory for him. He was faced with two choices, one was to break through the rain of swords and flee with all his strength, or to fight the Dragon shuttle to the end. He chose the former. Intuitively, the immortal is easier to deal with than the artifact. At the same time, hundreds of demon soldiers rushed out from around, holding sharp axes, like the tide, to kill Ye Feng several people. For a moment, he called out to kill the sky. Jiang Yi snow they see so many demon soldiers rushed to, immediately changed their face, quickly took out weapons, ready to fight with these demon soldiers. Ye Feng showed a contemptuous look: "don''t be afraid of them, these are just illusions." When the tide of demon soldiers rushed in front of her, Jiang Yuxin took her star wand, the star staff bloomed with colorful colors, and smashed the front demonic soldiers hard in the past. As Ye Feng said, the demon warrior is an illusion. The star stick actually goes through his body, and the demon warrior turns into a remnant and disappears in front of Jiang Yuxin. Everyone was relieved. They thought that they were surrounded by the demon army. It turned out that the magic power of illustrious Zun was all in vain. The magic of illustrious venerable is really very important. It makes such a grand illusion. When everyone realized that these demonic warriors were illusions, and turned their attention to illustrious Zun, he had broken through the net of swords and fled to the top of the factory building. Magic Ji and magic Yong stood side by side with master Huan Zun. Huan Zun sneered triumphantly on his face: "well, I''m scared." Ye Feng disdains: "carving insects and small skills, will only frighten people." Ye Feng a word, the illusory Zun face red, his magic will only frighten people, can not hurt people, it is indeed some shame.With a charming smile and charming eyes, she said in a coquettish voice: "general ye, you are really good at it. One day, she wants to learn from you." The bow string of the ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hand trembles slightly. An ice arrow shoots at magic Ji, but does not aim at her, and shoots a hole through the roof of the factory building. It was just a warning. Jiang Yixue sneered: "sister, please don''t use it. If you dare to appear in front of us again, I''ll use the ice arrow to freeze you into ice." Fanji didn''t think so: "this elder sister, why are you so angry? You are not jealous, you are too confident about yourself." Jiang Yuxin scolded for her: "bah, shameless, my elder sister will not eat you vinegar, just look at your humble." "Cluck, this younger sister, she''s not very old, she has a big voice." Jiang Yixue''s ice bow this time on three ice arrows, aimed at the magic Ji: "you still don''t go, wait for what, really want to be frozen into ice by me?" Knowing that Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is powerful, feiji looks at her master and elder martial brother and takes care of each other''s intentions. Huan Zun sneered: "Ye Feng, seeing you today, you are really extraordinary. The devil is cruel and merciless. However, you are alone. Although I am defeated by you, there are thousands of demon masters in the demon kingdom. We will not let you go. Just wait for it." Ye Feng laughed with a look of Indifference: "as the saying goes, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up. How many experts do you have? Let''s put your horses here. I promise Ye Feng won''t frown." Chapter 2145 Unreal Zun see oneself unexpectedly not frighten leaf Feng, angry face iron green: "boy, you are crazy enough, we will see you later." When Huan Zun''s wrist shook, a flash of light and shadow flashed, and the three disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Jiang Yuxin still does not dispel hatred: "calculate you escape quickly, otherwise, my girl uses a stick to kill you." Huan Zun escaped, and the remaining guards had already escaped, leaving only more than 1000 Terran slaves in the military factory. They carefully hid in the factory building and peeped at Ye Feng. The military factory in Nanyu Valley is strictly closed to the outside world. These slaves have been kept in a dreamland. They don''t know that Nanyu city has been captured by the Terran coalition. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "we don''t need to be afraid. We are all human beings. The demons have been driven away by us." Jiang Yuxin also publicized: "not only the demons here have been driven away, but the demons in Nanyu city and the plain of boveria are all owned by the Terran alliance." The slaves were skeptical, and they didn''t believe that the world had changed dramatically until one of them came to nanyucheng and saw that the streets were full of human beings. Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi have counted the magic crystal guns in the military factory. There are at least 20000 magic crystal guns in stock, and they can continue to produce 20000 magic crystal guns only with the raw materials in stock. Ouyang Dao became confident: "with these machines and humans who can use them, we can quickly build weapons. In this way, in half a year, we can form a Terran coalition of 300000 people." Jiang Yixue is still a little worried. Although the words that Huan Zun said when he left were intended to frighten Ye Feng, they were not alarmist. The world of magic and martial arts was the closest to the ninth world of demons. There were all kinds of demon masters who practiced magic martial arts. They would come to the ninth world of magic. "But when they meet the demon masters, such as the master of flash shadow who has level 8 magic yuan, the human with magic crystal gun looks like a mosquito in their eyes." Ye Feng nodded: "you are right, so we should repair the magic symbol defense array as soon as possible." Back to the city Lord''s house, Nangong sheep has been waiting for Ye Feng in the city Lord''s house. "General ye, you are back." Hearing from the voice that uncle Mellon was in charge of his body, Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, uncle Mellon, I see you look good. Is there any good news?" Nangong Yang handed over a book. To be exact, it was not a book at all. It was a two page yellowing sheepskin scroll. It looked like it had been for many years, covered with all kinds of stains, but the literary patterns on it were still relatively intact. "What is this?" "This is the history book of our demons. Generally, history books are kept in the main city library owned by each Lord. I found this book in the library of Nanhuo City, which is an ancient city with some ancient books and books. Some of them were written before the rebellion of the seven kingdoms of the evil emperor. This scroll was left in the pre Kaya culture and is estimated to be 9000 years old. " Taking over the yellow book, Ye Feng smelled a faint smell like rotten eggs. He frowned and joked: "is this the smell of sulfur? Or the taste of nine thousand years of history? " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "it''s sulfur. This scroll is soaked in antiseptic liquid. It was popular in the early days of the prevalence of alchemy. Otherwise, this book could not be preserved for as long as 9000 years." Looking at the complicated parchment, there are a lot of weird demonic characters and some incomprehensible patterns. Ye Feng doubts: "are these patterns magic symbols? It''s a little different from what I saw. " Ye Feng saw some magic charms in the world of immortality, which were totally different from those he had seen before. "This is the language of the Kaya demons. It''s Kanya. On this continent, the Kaya demons were the demons of the Archaic period, and they have been more than 10000 years now. " "Kaya magic? Can you read it? " Nangong Yang looked proud and held his head high: "it''s really a coincidence that we Mellon family members should be familiar with all kinds of characters on the demon land before we want to become a wizard. Although it is very boring and obscure, it is a secret course, because there are many ancient magic symbols, which are drawn in the very old language of the demons. " "Oh, that''s great. I didn''t expect uncle Mellon to be so talented. According to our words, you are Bogutongjin. I admire you. Uncle Mellon, can you tell me what''s on this parchment "I just want to tell the general that this parchment tells us that among the nine demon realms, the ninth is the most primitive one, also known as the Archaean one. The other eight are separated from the ninth. It is also the place where it is most easily connected with the realm of immortality, fairyland, human and other realms. " Jiang Yuxin next to listen very carefully, a face suddenly look: "Oh, no wonder we will come to this ninth demon world, not to other demon world." Uncle Mellon came here and sold a pass: "there is a more unknown record of the ninth demon world, which we have not even heard of. It was once said that the nine demon kingdom was connected with the divine world and was almost taken away by the Archaean Protoss of the divine world."Ye Feng nodded: "we are from the ice and snow God King opened the border to come over." "This scroll mentions the distribution of the Archaean devil kingdom. There is a Archaean devil kingdom in the west of the demon nine world, which is full of archaic magic yuan. This magic yuan is extremely dangerous and does great harm to the devil''s core." Ye Feng suddenly thought of what: "what did you say just now, archaic magic yuan? You didn''t say that the defense magic array of South fire city is just as powerful as the ancient magic yuan. " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "yes, I just want to tell general ye that there are clues to Archaean magic yuan in this scroll. According to the description here, the Archaean devil kingdom should be in the west of the nine demon realms. But to the west is the territory of the left Lord. There is a magic iron desert "Magic iron desert?" Nangong sheep showed a look of awe: "there are black iron sand tornadoes in the magic iron desert from time to time, which is very terrible, even the demon master can hardly survive in the dark iron sand tornado." Ye Feng disagrees: "we have entered the dark iron desert in the eternal world. The sand there is black dark iron. When the strong wind comes, the sand can plunge into the body like a knife. We''ve met. " Nangong Yang said with a bitter smile: "since I have seen it, general ye should know that the dark iron desert is very terrible, so it is almost impossible to go into the dark iron desert to find Archaean magic yuan." "Don''t worry, as long as you go with me to the dark iron desert, to ensure your safety." Nangong sheep''s mouth gave out a cute excited voice, patted his hands, and looked expectant: "that''s great. I''m going to the dark iron desert." Chapter 2146 Ouyang Dao brings a box to Ye Feng, a closed black suitcase, and throws it in the corner. If you don''t look carefully, you will almost be ignored. Ye Feng looked at the suitcase suspiciously: "what is this?" "It was found in the bedroom of the illustrious Zun. It was made of dark iron. It was strange that the lock was not opened. It felt like a sealed box." Ye Feng found that the box had a handle, but there was no gap. This kind of mechanical technology level is very high, this kind of opening and closing gap can''t be distinguished by naked eyes, which makes Ye Feng feel that this box is not owned by ordinary people, it is likely to be the one owned by Huan Zun or his apprentice. Ye Feng looked at the dark iron box with the eyes of the knowing God. From the side of the box, he found a magic Rune array. This kind of Rune array is the lock of the box. If you open the box, you can open the box. Otherwise, even if you open the box forcefully, the items inside will be completely burned by the energy in the magic charm. The person who can seal the box with such a magic charm must be an expert at using magic Rune array. Ye Feng began to suspect that it was the box of magic statue. When he saw the magic symbol array on the box, he could be sure that it was the box of magic statue. Other people did not have such a high level of knowledge about the magic symbol array. Ye Feng has a little research on magic symbols. These magic charms seem complex and strange, but they are similar to immortal charms, but the driving energy is completely different. The immortal talisman array uses fairies, while the magic talisman array is driven by magic elements. Ye Feng is involved in these two kinds of magic runes. The divine power in the blood of archaic deities is like a master key, which can drive any kind of Rune array, including the mysterious amulet. Ye Feng''s fingers slide gently in the magic charm array, and feel the flow direction of the magic elements. Those magic elements are like cool streams, flowing quietly along the magic charm array, in order. The centers of these runes are in the center of the magic Rune array. As long as you open the center of the array, you can open the array. Ye Feng''s fingers glided gently, feeling the breath of each magic element. He soon opened the center of the magic talisman array. I felt a breeze blowing through my fingers. There was a slight vibration from the dark iron box. The box snapped open, revealing the neat lattice inside. In the box, there are neatly folded clothes. The style is a bit old. It is estimated that they are clothes worn by middle-aged and old people. These clothes will definitely not be worn by Huan Ji and Huan Yong. The biggest possibility is that they will be illustrious. Ye Feng''s insight into life has found that this dark iron box has a dark grid. On the surface, there are neatly stacked clothes in the box, but there is a shallow dark box under the box. Like the dark iron box, the dark case is also perfectly closed, and there is no gap that can be opened. If Ye Feng did not scan the whole box with the eyes of the wise God, he would never have thought that there was a layer of dark lattice under it. There is also a magic Rune array on the dark grid. Ye Feng continues to open the array with Shenyuan. In the innermost dark grid, there is a yellow sheepskin roll. The scroll is engraved with some magic charms. Ye Feng understands that it is a kind of magic magic of transformation. If you use the magic spell of the scroll, you can change yourself into what you imagine. It is not a real transformation, but a kind of illusion. Ye Feng suddenly became interested. This kind of magic is relatively simple and is a kind of primary magic. Ye Feng went into the room, according to the magic spell on the parchment, cast magic, in the mirror, he became a demon like man, with a pair of horns growing on his forehead. At this time, Jiang Yixue walked into the house. As soon as she looked up, she saw a demon standing in the room. She was scared out of her wits. Her hands suddenly split and closed, and she was almost ready to start. Ye Feng laughed: "it''s me, I used magic." Hearing the voice of demon speaking is Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue feels the strong spirit of Ye Feng. It''s her brother Ye Feng. That''s right. She just put her heart down. I heard Ye Feng''s voice, but Jiang Yixue didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. The ice bow in her hand still aimed at Ye Feng: "are you really big brother ye?" Ye Feng cast the magic spell to remove the painstaking efforts. A black light flashed on his face and restored his true appearance. "Silly girl, can''t you hear my voice?" Jiang Yixue just put away the ice bow, and a blush flashed on her face: "I hate it. I don''t want to tell me. It scared me to death. I thought there was a demon invasion. Of course, I can hear your voice, otherwise my ice arrow will be shot." "Ha ha, with this kind of transformation illusion, I can be in the demon land, unimpeded, and this transformation illusion can also help others transform. Can I help you become a demon Thinking of Ye Feng turning herself into an ugly demon, Jiang Yixue didn''t want to be so ugly. She immediately refused: "I want to do an experiment with me, I''m not." "Haha, I want to go with Nangong yang to the West desert to find the Archaean devil kingdom. There are all demon people. When people go there, the goal is too big, so it is more convenient to become a demon. If I turn you into a demon, you can go with me to find the archaic devil kingdom. Don''t you want to go with me? " Jiang Yi snow doesn''t want to be separated from Ye Feng, so she obediently says, "well, you turn me into a demon.""This transfiguration requires a wisp of your hair." Jiang Yixue picked up a wisp of green silk from her head and handed it to Ye Feng: "try it, but after you turn me into a demon, you should change me back again." "Of course, this magic spell has a specific dispelling spell. It''s very simple." Ye Feng recites the magic spell silently. The green silk in his hand sends out a light purple flame, which burns completely in an instant, while Jiang Yixue''s face floats a purple light. When the purple light disappears, Jiang Yixue becomes a demon with a pair of horns on his head. Jiang Yixue is a female demon with more delicate skin than male. Ye Feng is surprised to find that although Jiang Yixue''s face has become a demon, her eyes are still her gentle and beautiful eyes. Jiang Yixue felt that he had changed and looked in the mirror. Although he knew that he had become a demon, he was frightened by the face of the demon in the mirror. "I''m ugly. I don''t want it. I don''t want it." She was a little reluctant, and her beautiful face turned into the appearance of ugly demons. It was not uglifying herself. Outside the door came Jiang Yuxin''s footsteps. She ran in like a puff of smoke, laughing: "elder sister, you don''t want anything. Let''s listen to it. Is elder brother Ye bullying you." She followed LAN ling''er behind her. After they entered the house, they saw Ye Feng and a demon staying in the room. They were startled: "brother ye, my elder sister, I clearly heard her voice." Chapter 2147 Jiang Yi snow with teasing Laughter: "I am your elder sister, stupid girl, this all can''t see?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are stunned. They think that the demon people have performed their oral skills, but they actually make an old sister''s voice. Two people carefully look at Jiang Yixue, from her eyes to see the shadow of the old sister. "Your brother Ye has turned me into a demon. Is that good?" Jiang Yixue raises her skirt and turns around. Her expression and eyes are still Jiang Yixue''s, but her face is the face of a demon, which makes Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Ye Feng all have a sense of shame. Jiang Yuxin asked Ye Feng with a bitter face: "brother ye, what''s going on? You are playing too crazy. What''s wrong with my old sister''s appearance? Is it interesting for you to play like this? " Ye Feng explained: "I''m doing an experiment to turn your elder sister into a demon. Then we can go to the west of the nine worlds of demons to find the archaic devil kingdom. It''s a total illusion, and it can be broken with just one spell. " Jiang Yuxin doubts: "is it? Brother ye, please return my elder sister to me. " Ye Feng quickly recited the reduction mantra, just now he read the reduction charm and restored his normal appearance. But Ye Feng is surprised to find that this kind of reduction magic is very effective for himself, but it is not good for Jiang Yixue. After reading it three times, Jiang Yixue still looks like a demon. Ye Feng was a little worried. Her forehead exuded cold sweat. Jiang Yixue was also scared and kept screaming: "God, I have become a demon. What should I do? What to do? " "It''s just a magic. You''re not a demon. It''s just a magic. You don''t have to worry. I''ll get rid of this illusion. " "I hate it. I know you don''t like it. Do you like that little whore? That goblin winks at you. Do you unite with her and turn me into a demon? Then you can abandon me." Jiang Yixue hands akimbo, to Ye Feng Xingshi guilt. Ye Feng is having a headache because he can''t get rid of the illusion. Jiang Yixue is angry with himself. He is anxious and angry. All the mantras read clearly are right, but they have no effect. "How can it be? I just want you to become a demon, so that we can go to the Archaean devil kingdom with me. How can we cooperate with others to harm you? Don''t you know, my heart?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue with the look of trial. "If you want to play cosplay, you can change your clothes and use some props. You don''t need to use magic. Elder brother ye, you have turned the elder sister into a demon, but you can''t come back. Will elder sister look like this in the future? " Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "I am also the first time to use this magic spell. It seems that there is something wrong with it. Go to Nangong Yang. He is a professional wizard. Let''s see what''s wrong with my mantra." After a while, nangongyang came to the city Lord''s house. Among the Terran allied forces, only Jiang Qi and himself were demons, and there were no other demons. After he saw Jiang Yi snow, he was also shocked. "Who is this demon?" "No more, this is my girlfriend Jiang Yixue..." Ye Feng passes the scroll to his Nangong sheep. Nangong sheep''s eyes are closed. When they are opened, they are replaced by Uncle Mellon''s ghost. Uncle Mellon looked at the parchment carefully and checked the mantra: "this kind of magic elixir can only be used by himself. It''s useless to cast it on others." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other. Jiang Yixue was worried: "what should I do? Can I live like this all my life?" "Uncle Mellon, you are a professional wizard. Can you remove my girlfriend''s magic?" Uncle Mellon shook his head helplessly: "I can''t help it either. Witches and illusionists are two different things. They are like mountains apart. Unless we find the disciples of the magic school who are proficient in magic, they should be able to remove such magic." It''s said that only the disciples of the magic school can remove the illusion. Jiang Yixue sobs, and the small pink fist falls on Ye Feng again. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er snickered beside them. Jiang Yixue stares at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and says in a slightly angry way: "you still smile. The elder sister has become this kind of appearance. You don''t love me and laugh at me." Jiang Yuxin saw her crying and crying. Her eyes turned and she said with a smile, "elder sister, in fact, you look like this, but it''s a good thing." Jiang Yixue wiped her tears and asked, "is it a good thing? what do you mean? How could it be a good thing for me to be so ugly? You are clearly laughing at me Jiang Yuxin forced to smile and pretended to be serious: "I''m not laughing at you. I feel like this shows brother Ye''s true love for you. You have become like this, become as humble and disgusting as the demons, and he loves you wholeheartedly, which shows that your love can transcend everything. He loves everything about you, not just your appearance. " LAN ling''er also nodded like a chicken eating rice: "this is true love, is the test of love." Jiang Yi snow think also right, also no longer cry, coldly looking at Ye Feng: "look at me, you swear to me, if I ever like this, do you still love me?"Ye Feng stares at Jiang Yixue, listening to Jiang Yixue''s voice coming from an ugly demon''s body. His stomach is a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, he can see Jiang Yixue''s real beautiful face with his eyes of knowing fate. He first brewed his emotions and said with a smile: "of course, my Ye Feng swears to the sky that no matter what you Jiang Yixue will become, whether you are born, old or dead, I will always love you and love you unswervingly." Listen to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yi snow just break tears to smile, a touch of scarlet flies on the cheek. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at the old sister''s shyness and pinching appearance. They have an impulse to vomit. Nangong Yang said with a smile: "since Miss Jiang has become this way, we have to go west to the demon territory, so we don''t have to worry about exposing our identity." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also want to follow Ye Feng to Archaean devil Kingdom, but don''t want Ye Feng to turn himself into a demon. "We also want to follow brother Ye." Jiang Yixue showed a sneer: "that good, you also let Ye elder brother turn you into demon people." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er waved their hands at the same time. Jiang Yuxin said in fear: "I don''t want it. I don''t know which day I can change back. I don''t want to be so ugly. " LAN ling''er said with a wry smile: "if it turns out to be a demon, and it doesn''t come back, how can we go back to earth?" "Elder sister, then we will not go. Let''s stay here and guard the city. If you are not here, we are more needed here." "Elder sister, elder brother ye, I wish you all the success you want and the best of your ability." Chapter 2148 When everyone left, Ye Feng gently hugged Jiang Yixue''s shoulder and felt Jiang Yixue''s soft shoulder. As long as he didn''t look at his face, he didn''t feel any different. He said with a wry smile: "we are going to pass through nangong city this time. They should be in nangong city. I will ask them for the magic spell to break the magic spell and change you back." Jiang Yixue''s mood stabilized a lot, but her eyes were still red: "if for you, even if I really can''t change back, I will." Holding Jiang Yixue in his arms, Ye Feng wryly said: "I will have a way. This is just a little magic. Let''s start tomorrow. If we go to nangong city early, we can find them as soon as possible." To go to the Archaean devil kingdom in the west, we have to pass through more than a dozen demon cities, pass through nangongwei''s territory, and reach the desert area in the territory of the Lord on the left. In order to hide their whereabouts, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have transformed into demons by magic tricks. Together with Nangong sheep, they take the magic crystal car and march all the way to the southwest. Nanyue city and Nanyang City have been under the control of the Terran coalition forces. Out of Nanyang City, the nearest city is Nanyue City, which is more than 300 li away from Nanyang city. The road leading to the South moon city has been full of demons'' Ming gang and secret sentry. Ye Feng''s magic crystal car was stopped by a group of demons 20 li away from the South moon city. That group of demon people is a well-trained demon warrior, calm face, holding magic crystal gun, looking at Ye Feng and their enemies. "Who are you and how do you come from Nanyang city?" Nangongyang used to be the Lord of Nanshi city. At a glance, he recognized that these people were the garrison soldiers of Nanyue city. "We are businessmen in Nanyang city. After the war, we have been hiding in the mountains outside the city. We thought that those demon clansmen had occupied the city and would retreat in a few days, and then we could return home. I didn''t expect that they had no sign of retreat at all. We had to come to the South moon city and plan to set up a home in the South moon city. " "What about your identification?" "We ran away in a hurry. The certificates were not on us at all." Seeing Nangong Yang and Ye Feng dressed in gorgeous clothes, they were businessmen and demons. They did not doubt Ye Feng''s identity. Recently, the whole family fled everywhere. The leader of the soldiers sighed: "you want to settle down in the South moon city, I advise you, or break this mind, to tell you, our South moon city is also dangerous Oh, you''d better go south again, don''t move after the South moon city is occupied." "Thank you, brother. We have the same plan." The demons made way for Ye Feng to drive into the South moon city. When they got to the South moon city, it was already evening, and the lights were on in the South moon city. At this time, the South moon city was full of people. All the demons who escaped from the plain of boveria came to the South moon city. All the hotels in the city have been fully occupied. Each hotel has a sign of full occupancy, or it is messy and poor, which makes people don''t want to stay. In order to stay, Ye Feng is a little angry, and almost had a dispute with a hotel attendant. Nangong Yang secretly advised: "general ye, please stop being angry. We should be more tolerant here, and don''t create extra branches. It''s a little bit of accommodation, but a lot of traveling. " "It''s getting dark. We can''t spend the night in the car." Jiang Yixue points to a tall building, which is a hotel with more than 20 stories. The glass curtain wall reflects the dazzling purple light at night. On the top of the hotel is the sign of moonlight hotel. "Let''s go and have a look at it. I feel very imposing." Ye Feng agreed with Jiang Yixue''s opinion: "their exterior wall lighting is made of purple magic stone. Obviously, this is a strong hotel. We will go to that hotel and hope it is not full." Moonlight hotel looks resplendent, the hall decoration is also high-end rich, in the human world at least is a five-star hotel. Ye Feng came to the front desk: "do you have any rooms in your hotel?" The front desk lady is a beautiful demon girl, smiling to Ye Feng: "it happens that we have a room, but it is our most expensive room. We need 20 gold coins a night." Twenty gold coins are enough for an ordinary demon to spend three months. Ye Feng took out a few large gold coins from his arms, but did not count them. He put them on the counter and made a clear and pleasant sound, which made people''s eyes flash. "No problem. I''ll pay for the room for a few days in advance. It''ll be enough for a few days." Looking at the gold coins piled on the counter like a hill, the front desk lady was a little excited. "I''ll count it for you." Soon, the front desk lady counted the gold coins, and her smile became sweeter: "Sir, here are 130 gold coins, enough for you to stay for six days." "OK, then stay for six days." At this time, the door of the hotel was opened, and two big men with the logo of the magic Axe Gang came in and put their heavy and bright magic crystal guns on the counter.One of the tall and fat demons whistled to the front desk lady: "beauty, we want to stay. Give us the best room and the most expensive room." "I''m sorry, the best room in our hotel has been given to this gentleman." The two big men squint at Ye Feng. The tall and fat man carries the magic crystal gun on his shoulder. His eyes show fierce light and stare at Ye Feng. "Boy, the wise man gave us the room. Our brother walked all day and was very tired. As soon as we were tired, we wanted to have a rest. If we didn''t have a good rest, we would be angry." "Another person chimed in:" angry will kill Jiang Yi snow next to hate the overbearing of the big man: "everything must be first come, then come, we ordered the room first, we gave all the money." The two men looked at each other and gave a sneer. the tall and fat man glared at Ye Feng: "boy, you may not understand that we are members of the magic Axe Gang. If you know the truth, give us the room, and you and your girl can leave here safely." Another big man evil way: "otherwise, you will not see tomorrow''s sun." The onlookers knew that the magic Axe Gang could not be provoked, and they all left here in succession, hoping not to be affected. Nangong Yang frowns. He doesn''t want to have an argument with the magic Axe Gang here. These people are like flies. They are endless. He wants to persuade Ye Feng not to meet these people, but it''s too late. Ye Feng just cracked his mouth and laughed. Without saying a word, he raised his fist and hit the chin of the tall and fat demon. Chapter 2149 I heard a crisp bone broken sound, and a tall demon people cry heartrendingly. The tall demon''s chin was completely broken, and he crouched there in pain, covering his chin. His companions saw that the tall demons were beaten, and their faces changed, and they suddenly took off the sharp axes on their backs. Some of the magic axes gang did not carry magic crystal guns, but they always carried one or a pair of hatchets behind their backs. He just wanted to raise the axe in his hand. Jiang Yixue kicks back and kicks on the wrist of the axe holding demon. Because she has become a demon, Ye Feng is a half skilled illusionist, unable to remove the illusion. Jiang Yixue is a bit depressed and angry at these two demons, so she has a heavy hand. There was another sound of bone fracture, and the arm of the demon fell down weakly, and his arm was kicked and broken. The two demons know that they have met a master, and they help each other and leave the hotel. Ye Feng said with a smile to the front desk lady: "no one is fighting for a room with us. I also want to ask, can the room accommodate the three of us?" "It''s an apartment with three separate rooms, which can accommodate three people, of course." Jiang Yi snow came over and held out his hand: "can we have the key?" The front desk lady anxiously handed the room key to Jiang Yixue: "here is the key. If you need anything, you can inform us of the front desk." "Is there a place for dinner?" "We have a restaurant on the second floor, where we can have dinner." It''s a half moon apartment overlooking the top floor. The luxurious style of the room decoration, the large chandelier of the living room is inlaid with yellow magic crystal, it seems that the room has been plated with a layer of gold, which is brilliant. On the tea table in the living room are crystal clear glass wine glasses and amber wine. "If we want to get to the western desert, we have to go through at least nine cities. Here, the magic Axe Gang is very powerful. We are not afraid of them, but fighting with them will attract other people''s attention. In case of the attention of Nangong Wei, we will be in trouble." "I know that you are the city Lord of South Stone City. I''m afraid that you will be recognized. If you want me to change your appearance with illusions, no one will recognize you." Nangong Yang resolutely refused: "Hey, general ye, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. I''m in good shape now. In case I can''t get rid of illusion after changing, no one will really recognize me." "I''ve asked people to look for their whereabouts, which should be heard soon." Nangong sheep has three souls in her body. She is very hungry: "I''m going down to order dinner. You''ll go to the restaurant to find me." Jiang Yixue picked a room, she took Ye Feng''s arm: "the bed here is really comfortable, tonight we two want to sleep in a room, or separate rooms?" Ye Feng glanced at Jiang Yixue''s face and hesitated a little. JIANG Yixue pursed her lips slightly angrily: "this is only one day, you dislike me. Before, you would ask for a room with me. It''s deceitful to say that things will last forever and never change. " Ye Feng quickly hugged Jiang Yixue''s waist and comforted him: "of course, we have a room. How can I dislike you? Although your appearance has changed, you are still the real you." "I also went to the restaurant. It seems that I have changed my appearance as a demon. I have a big meal." There are melodious music in the dining room. Nangongyang has already reserved a table. Sitting next to the table, you can see the crowd in the street through the wide crystal glass curtain wall. Ye Feng took the menu, but he was a little worried. Most of the dishes on the menu were the favorite dishes of the demons, which were not suitable for human beings. Only steak and some bread were suitable for him and Jiang Yixue. When Ye Feng was going to order the steak, Nangong Yang waved to the waiter. When the waiter came, he said with a smile, "waiter, order, I''ll have three beefsteak, five ripe." Ye Feng puts down the menu and thinks Nangong Yang ordered three steaks. It seems that he has read the menu for a long time and knows that only steak is suitable for him and Jiang Yixue. The waiter nodded with a smile and left Nangong Yang''s table: "OK, sir, I''ll take it down." Nangong sheep took a look at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue who were sitting opposite. Suddenly he woke up and said, "general ye, do you and Miss Jiang don''t have dinner?" Ye Feng doubts way: "you did not order three steaks?" Nangong Yang was a little embarrassed and said, "I ordered three steaks. That''s my portion. I don''t know what you two want to eat." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, and Ye Feng also waved to the waiter: "the waiter orders." A demon waiter came up with a smile: "Sir, what would you like to order?" "We''ll have two beefsteak, medium rare." "Seven mature, that is not a bit old, no blood smell, not delicious." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other. The demons all like to eat something with a bloody smell, but human beings don''t like it."We like the older one." The waiter nodded. His eyes took a deep look at Ye Feng, and then looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to it, he quietly said to Ye Feng: "Sir, you are in trouble. The people of the magic axe gang are gathering nearby. Just now you clashed with them in the hotel lobby and injured their gang members. They are all the people who will report their revenge on you. They have reached an agreement with our boss that they will not fight in the hotel, but if you go out, you will be surrounded by the people of the magic Axe Gang. So don''t walk out of the hotel tonight. " Seeing the sincerity in the eyes of the waiters, it seems that the demons are not all bad people, but also have good people in their hearts. Ye Feng nodded with a smile and took out a gold coin from his arms and stuffed it into the hands of the waiter. "Thank you for your information. If you have any more news, please let me know." Feeling the heavy gold coin in his hand, the waiter showed a surprised look. This gold coin is a considerable tip. He can only earn so many tips in three months. "Thank you, sir. We have a back door. Just go down from the back kitchen. Don''t go through the front door. They will stay at the front door all the time." Seeing dozens of magic axe gang members gathered in the street through the glass window, Ye Feng asked the waiter in doubt: "are these people specially coming to deal with me? There are already so many people. " The waiter knows the environment here. He takes a look at the magic Axe Gang and shakes his head and says, "these people are not specially for you. There has been a conflict between the magic Axe Gang and the iron fist mercenary group these two days. They were here yesterday. It is estimated that they are looking for the iron fist mercenary group." Chapter 2150 Listening to the waiter mention the iron fist mercenary group, Ye Feng remembered that Li Tiequan was a member of the iron fist mercenary group. He also wanted to ask about some information, but the waiter felt that he had been staying at Ye Feng''s table for a long time. Seeing a companion coming, he carefully left Ye Feng''s table and went to the kitchen to hand over the menu. After a while, the waiter came over with the steak. "Here are three beefsteaks for this gentleman. Your steaks will be ready in two minutes." "What''s your name? Is it a local master? " Ye Feng ordered another wine and asked the waiter to fill it up. "My name is Peter. I''m a local. I don''t know your name, sir? " "My surname is ye. Just call me Mr. Ye." "Mr. Ye? Yes, I''ll bring you the steak The steak of Guangming Hotel is very fresh and tender. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue both like it. Nangong sheep ate all three steaks by himself. However, Ye Feng had a meal with Nangong sheep face to face for the first time, and discovered the secret of Nangong sheep''s eating. Nangong sheep ordered three beefsteak, because he wanted to change three different souls to eat steak. The first is uncle Mellon. Uncle Mellon is the oldest, and eating seems to be arranged according to age. Uncle Mellon and Ye Feng talked about some magic symbols. When he finished eating the steak, he naturally changed to Nangong sheep. After eating, Nangong sheep changed into a cute voice. "Brother ye, sister * *, have you eaten yet?" At this time, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have eaten up the steak and sit together at the table, drinking red wine and chatting. "Yes, dear, can you have such a big steak?" "Of course, I''m young, but I have an adult body." Xiaoxiaoxiao also picked up her glass and clinked it with Jiang Yixue: "sister * * in fact, you look like a beautiful demon woman. I like it very much." The little cute soul is just a little boy about ten years old, but his voice appears in the body of an adult like Nangong sheep, which is a little strange. Jiang Yi snow but see strange, smile ground and small lovely drink a cup of wine. However, Ye Feng saw the clue: "little cute, you won''t like your sister, right?" Little cute showed a faint smile: "yes, I like sister * *, especially she has become the appearance of the demon people now." Jiang Yi snow shows complacent smile: "see, if you want to dislike me, I still have someone to like." Ye Feng wryly laughed: "you won''t be like this all the time. It''s just the result of magic. When I find the illusionist, I''ll learn how to remove the magic from them. Make you the same as you are. " Xiaoxiaoxiao showed a strange smile: "elder brother ye, your idea is good, but will he teach you the method of dispelling illusion?" Ye Feng disdains a way: "if he does not teach, I force him to teach." Ye Feng inquires from Pitt: "why do the magic Axe Gang unite with the iron fist mercenaries?" "Because of human beings." "Because of human beings? What do you mean "The human occupation of the plains of boveria, you know." "I escaped from Nanyang city." "The Terran allied forces occupied many cities of our demons. The demons shared a common hatred for the Terran allied forces. However, the iron fist mercenaries allowed Terrans and demon clans to join. The magic axe gang had a lot of opinions about this. Two days ago, for this matter, both sides developed into a fight in the woods on the outskirts of the city. It is said that at nine o''clock this evening, two groups of people are going to have a fight in the woods on the outskirts of the city. " Ye Feng looked at the watch has been more than 8 o''clock, from the two groups of people fighting time close. At this time, the magic axes outside the window helped people ride magic crystal motorcycles. The magic crystal cars drove to the outskirts of the city. The sound of their motors was deafening, and the whole block could hear them. He poured a glass of wine for Ye Feng, but Pete said: "they have already started to act. In fact, I feel a little sympathy for the iron fist mercenaries. They recruit human beings and demon people, which have nothing to do with the Terran alliance." After Pete left, Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang, "I want to see the excitement. Do you want to go with me?" Nangong Yang shook his head: "general ye, our goal is to cross the South moon city to the West desert. We should not intervene in these disputes." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "I want to see it." Ye Feng said with a smile: "in this case, Nangong sheep, you stay in the hotel and have a rest. I''ll go to see the excitement with Yi Xue." Nangong Yang knew that Ye Feng''s decision would not change. He said with a wry smile, "you can watch the fun, but don''t get involved in the disputes, especially the disputes between gangs." "Well, we''re just going to have a look." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue take the key of Nangong sheep magic crystal car and walk out from the front door of the moonlight hotel. Just out of the hotel door, Ye Feng felt several pairs of eyes, brush to see over, there are several demon people, gloomy, quietly staring at themselves.Needless to say, these people must be the eyeliner of magic axes. Ye Feng drives the magic crystal car to the outskirts of the city quickly. Although he is far away from those magic Axe Gang people in front of him, the deafening sound of their motorcycle engine can be heard from a distance. Jiang Yixue reminds Ye Feng: "there is a magic crystal car behind us all the time." Ye Feng looks at the past from the rearview mirror and finds that the driver of the magic crystal car behind is the one staring at himself at the door of the moonlight hotel. They have been following him from the moonlight hotel. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, since they want to follow, let them follow." Out of the South moon city, the road becomes narrow, the roadside is mostly forest, wilderness, moonlight like mercury pouring down, shining on the road clearly. Ye Feng accidentally heard the deafening sound of motorcycle motor disappeared, it seems that those magic axe gang members have arrived at the end of the land. In front of an open wasteland, motorcycles were parked in all directions, and the people of the magic Axe Gang stood in front of the open space with axes and magic crystal guns. On the other hand, there are dozens of big men with iron fist mercenary group logo on their chest standing opposite the magic Axe Gang. The two sides are at daggers'' end, and they fight each other out of a word. In the iron fist mercenary regiment, there are several Terrans and demon clans. The leader of the magic Axe Gang was wearing silver armor and holding a pair of sharp hatchets in his hand. He sneered: "Captain George, if you take human beings as members of your iron fist mercenaries, we will not let you go." The head of the iron fist mercenary regiment was a bearded demon named George with a sharp mace on his shoulder. "No matter what ethnic group we are in the iron fist mercenary group, we will treat them equally. As long as we have passed the examination and joined the gang, we will be good brothers. We don''t distinguish races here." Chapter 2151 Seeing that George didn''t accept his suggestion, the leader of the magic Axe Gang was livid with anger: "George, I''m not talking to you. You not only don''t accept our advice, but also hurt our gang members. Today, on behalf of the magic Axe Gang, I want you to hand over the two demon clans and human beings who injured our people." The magic axe gang members held their sharp axes together. There were so many powerful people that they yelled together. It was deafening that several demon clansmen and human beings in the iron fist mercenary regiment turned pale. "Los, the first hand of your magic Axe Gang, our mercenaries are just self-defense, so the responsibility is not on me, we will not hand over to others." "George, I''ll give you a chance because you are a demon. If you don''t agree, do you know what the consequences will be?" "No matter what the consequences may be, the affairs of our iron fist mercenary regiment don''t need your help from the magic Axe Gang." "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude." Roth whistled. From the dark woods, the lights flickered, and dozens of magic axe gang members emerged. They quickly surrounded the iron fist mercenaries. "George, we have twice as many people as you. Surrender." George saw that dozens of his iron fist mercenaries were surrounded by nearly a hundred people from each other. He did not show any fear. He held up his mace and laughed fiercely: "you think you can win with more people. Tell you, Ross, even if you can really beat us, you have to pay a heavy price." Ross held up a pair of sharp hatchets in his hand and rushed at George. "Boy, let''s see who pays the most." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been sitting in the car, looking at the two groups of people confrontation on the open space. Seeing the two sides fighting, Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue, "I don''t like these people of the magic Axe Gang. They want to bully others with more people and bully the iron fist mercenary group. Do you think we can help or not?" Jiang Yixue didn''t answer. She opened the door and got out of the car. The cold bow in her hand was already in the palm of her hand and aimed at several magic axe gang members outside. The bowstring trembled, and three snow-white ice arrows, like meteors outside the sky, cut through the night and hit the three outer members of the magic Axe Gang. The three magic axe gang members were instantly pierced by sharp ice arrows. After their chests were shot through, they were immediately frozen into ice and fell to the ground, breaking into countless pieces of ice. The people of the magic axe gang are ferociously rushing to the iron fist mercenary group, but they feel a piercing cold behind them. They only pay attention to the people in front of the iron fist mercenary group, but they don''t notice the strange appearance behind them. Ye Feng saw Jiang Yixue''s hand, and he said with a smile, "since you''ve done it, I can''t be idle." Whoosh, a dazzling golden light shot at those people of the magic Axe Gang, and instantly cut the two magic Axe Gang people into two pieces. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue help each other, and soon attracted the attention of the magic Axe Gang and the iron fist mercenary group. The people of the iron fist mercenary regiment were very excited when they saw two strange but very strong helpers. Although they were relatively few, their fighting spirit was more high and their morale was also greatly enhanced. The people of the magic Axe Gang and the iron fist mercenary regiment are similar in their personal strength. At the beginning, the people of the magic axe gang had the advantage by relying on many people. However, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were as powerful as cutting melons. In a blink of an eye, they killed more than 20 members of the magic Axe Gang, reversing the situation of the war and making the two sides fight equally. George''s mace and Ross''s axe tangled together, fighting half a dozen, but George excitedly said: "ha ha, we have experts to help, Los, you are dead." Seeing Ye Feng''s thunder sword killing people, Jiang Yixue''s ice bow is very fierce, and Los is very frightened. He wondered, "George, where did you get the master from, from the devil kingdom?" George sneered: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know these two masters, but the people who can help us kill your magic axe gang are my George''s friends." Ross gnashed his teeth and roared, "stop." The two sides of the people immediately separated, Los looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and said, "who are you two?" At this time, a member of the magic Axe Gang whispered a few words. "Our magic Axe Gang didn''t offend you. You wounded our people in the moonlight Hotel, and now you help the iron fist mercenary group kill our people. You should report your name." Ye Feng doesn''t care: "you don''t care who we are, just help us when we see the rough." Ross sneered: "your strength is really strong, but I can''t feel your magic yuan. Who are you?" Ye Feng sneered: "you can''t feel it. It has nothing to do with us. You should die." Ye Feng''s thunder sword is shining with golden light, like a golden meteor, it cuts through the night curtain, and shoots directly at Los''s face. The sharp axe in Ross''s hand blocked the thunder sword and cut it off. However, Ross felt his wrist ache and almost could not hold the axe in his hand.He was shocked by the power of thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand. He felt that it was not like a magic weapon, but more like a legendary immortal weapon. He felt that the thunder sword and the ice arrow contained the spirit that he hated very much. Was this weapon immortal? It''s impossible. How can a demon use his magic weapon? Although he was confused and wanted to find the answer, Ye Feng did not give him a chance. There was a deafening thunderbolt, and the sky was full of dazzling golden sword light. Although Ye Feng''s sword rain could not hurt the master of flash shadow and the master of flying shadow, it was more than enough to deal with the level 4 and level 5 demons of the magic axe sect. Sword rain all over the sky has become the color of killing and chasing souls in front of the magic Axe Gang. Dozens of magic axe gang members only feel a slight cold at the throat, and the whole body''s blood and magic yuan erupt from the throat to the flood that burst the dike. They seem to cover the cut blood vessels with their hands, but a strange and terrifying energy penetrates into the meridians from the wound, making them unable to heal themselves, and they can only gradually drain blood and Moyuan to die. Nearly 100 members of the magic Axe Gang fell down in less than a cigarette, and their blood gathered into a bright and red river of blood flowing under them. Those iron fist mercenaries retreated a dozen steps in horror, for fear that the light of the sword would spread all over the sky. Fortunately, Ye Feng only killed the magic Axe Gang, and did not hurt the people of the iron fist mercenary group. Seeing his companions fall down one by one, Ross felt a chill from his back spine, and his heart sank down as if he had fallen into the abyss. He had never seen a powerful sword light, and he was more and more sure that this sword technique came from the flying sword of Daluo Jinxian. Chapter 2152 George of the iron fist mercenary regiment was also awed by Ye Feng''s fierce sword power. The fighting between the two groups turned out to be Ye Feng''s one-man massacre. There are nearly 100 members of the magic Axe Gang, and at least 80 of them died under Ye Feng''s sword. The rest of them are killed by the iron fist mercenaries in a state of extreme panic. LOS was surrounded by dozens of iron fist mercenaries, his hands shaking. He slashed the thunderbolt sword that shot at him in horror, and roared hysterically, "who are you? Why are you against us Ye Feng doesn''t pay any attention to him. He takes the thunder sword and leaves the rest to George of the iron fist mercenary group and his mercenaries. George looked grateful: "brother, can you tell me your name, our iron fist mercenary regiment, all brothers today owe you a life, and I will repay you in the future." "My surname is ye. You can call me Mr. Ye. You don''t have to repay me. I''m a little bit of a hand." George knew that it was not polite to ask Ye Feng''s teacher, but he was so curious that he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Ye, your martial arts skills are really excellent. I don''t know where to learn from?" Ye Feng faintly smile: "I am no teacher, no master, but everyone is my master." Under the siege of the iron fist mercenary regiment, Ross was unable to resist with four fists. He was stabbed in the chest by George and fell into a pool of blood. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are about to leave, but George surrounds Ye Feng with the people from the iron fist mercenary regiment. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "what do you think?" Jiang Yi snow is secretly alert, do they want to besiege themselves and Ye Feng, want to kill people? George half knelt down to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving your life. Please let us invite you to have a drink to express our thanks. I hope Mr. Ye will give us this opportunity." Ye Feng originally wanted to leave, but the power of the iron fist mercenary group ranks the second among the evil nine circles. There are many guild members all over the demon nine world. If you can make friends with the iron fist mercenary group, many places will need their help in the future. "Mr. George is so straightforward, if I refuse, I will not be too merciless. I am a little tired after fighting for half a day. I will have a drink with Captain Joe to relieve my fatigue." George is also secretly pleased that the iron fist mercenary group has been oppressed by the magic Axe Gang. Its power and capital are not as strong as those of the magic Axe Gang. Therefore, people like Mr. Ye need to join in. "Mr. Ye, we have a small restaurant on the outskirts of the city, but we are in the headquarters of Nanyue city. The dishes are delicious and exquisite. Please have Mr. Ye taste it." "Well, you''ll be in the front, and we''ll follow you." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue drive a magic car and follow George to a small hotel. The hotel is simple and simple. It is called Tiequan villa. The facilities inside are clean and tidy. At this time, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening, and no guests came to eat, which made it seem empty. George invited Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue to sit down in an elegant and luxurious private room. The owner of the hotel is a half old woman of the demon race. Her breasts are crisp and half exposed, and her charm is still there. There was a soothing look in her eyes when she saw George coming. She brought tea for George and Ye Feng, and poured a cup of tea for everyone. She asked with a smile, "George, you''re back. I''m worried about you." George''s face was filled with emotion and respectful: "sister Rona, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye''s help today, we people would not have come back." Luona elder sister heard for it moved, can not help but see Ye Feng two eyes more. The captain of a mercenary regiment is so respectful to the hostess of a hotel. She has a special identity. "Thank you very much for your help." Ye Feng disapproved: "if you don''t mention these things, I just don''t like those magic Axe Gang people. They bully others. I want to teach them a lesson." Luo Na said with a faint smile: "the magic Axe Gang is in the South moon city, and even the nine magic circles are powerful. They do all kinds of business. They sell slaves, collude with the government, resell medicinal materials, kidnap and blackmail. No one can escape. But Mr. Ye dares to teach them a lesson. It can be seen that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person." "Of course I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a..." Jiang Yixue winks at Ye Fengshi for fear that he will reveal his real identity. "A warm-blooded youth who saw injustice on the road and pulled out a knife to help." Jiang Yi snow chuckled, Ye Feng said it was true, but it was not a demon youth, but a human. Rona expects Ye Feng to reveal a little information. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, she is not leaking, and her eyes flash with a look of disappointment. Ye Feng said with a smile: "sister Rona looks like the hostess of the hotel, but magic yuan is powerful, elegant, beautiful and moving, and her identity is not ordinary." Luo Na elder sister threw down the hair, did not deny Ye Feng''s statement. . George introduced Rona: "ha ha, sister Rona is the captain of our iron fist mercenary regiment and South moon city. I''m just a small team leader, and I''ll obey her orders."Ye Feng''s surprise look on his face: "it turns out that sister Rona is the captain. No wonder her temperament is different. I said that my eyes are golden eyes and I can''t mistake people." "Don''t listen to George. He''s joking. What''s the meaning of flamboyant eyes?" "Ha ha, it means to see people with special accuracy, eyes like fire." Rona felt that Ye Feng was very mysterious, so she stopped asking, and asked with a smile, "George, what are you going to eat with these two life-saving heroes?" Rona hands the menu to Ye Feng, who has eaten steaks in the moonlight Hotel and is not interested in the dishes that the demons like on the menu. "It''s a great honor for us to order by ourselves." "Here, I''m the landlady. There''s no captain here. George, don''t hurt me any more." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng stare at the menu for a long time, but they can''t find a suitable dish for themselves. At this time, a demon dressed as a waiter came to the private room and whispered to Rona. Although it is close to the ear, the voice is also very small, do not want to let the guests hear, Ye Feng''s sense organ is more than ordinary people, hear clearly. "Sister Rona, the guests here asked for human blood." In the demon world, there are demons who like to drink human blood. Human blood is delicate and delicious. It can also be beneficial to the growth of Moyuan. For them, it is the best drink to supplement physical strength. Rona''s face changed: "what kind of person is it?" "A pudgy demon." A man who dares to come to Tiequan villa and points out that he wants to drink human blood. He is really brave. "Alone? You tell him, we don''t have blood here. " "I have said so, but the people who come here want to see you." Chapter 2153 Rona feels that the guest who meets her is not coming here for dinner. It is estimated that it has something to do with the iron fist mercenary group and the magic Axe Gang. "Want to see me? I''ll see what''s sacred. " Ye Feng heard the conversation between Rona and the waiter. The newly arrived guest said that he wanted to drink human blood. In addition to really drinking human blood, he also had a meaning, that is, to give the iron fist mercenary group a blow. There are Terrans and demon clans in the iron fist mercenary regiment. They even want to drink human blood here. Obviously, they want to make trouble. Rona winked at George, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you and George have dinner here. I have other business. I will come back and have a drink with you when I finish my work." Ye Feng said with a big smile: "it''s very rare for the captain to pour us tea. I''m sorry to have you drink with us." George said with a smile: "this is what we should do. Our lives were saved by Mr. Ye. It''s nothing to accompany Mr. Ye to drink some wine." Rona smiles and leaves the private room. The hotel is not big. Not far away, the door of a private room rings. The guest who wants to drink human blood is only one door away from here. Jiang Yixue talks with George. Although Ye Feng is sitting in front of the table, his idea has extended to the guest room where he wants to drink human blood. Rona pushed open the door of the private room and saw the guests, but she was still smiling. "It turns out to be the blood wheel elder of the blood demon sect. I''m sorry. You didn''t go to the desert. How did you get to the South moon city?" The blood wheel elder''s face is as red as blood, and a pair of horns on his head are all blood red. He is not the original appearance, but the appearance formed by practicing a blood demon skill. "Miss Rona, we''re going to do a business with you." "Oh, business, what business? I''m very sorry, we don''t have blood here. " The blood wheel elder''s face was gloomy and pitiful: "if you don''t have blood, I won''t drink it. Our blood demon sect has a group of blood slaves in the South moon city. They want to transport them to the desert and ask you for help in transportation." "Why are you looking for us?" "I wanted to find the magic Axe Gang, but their people couldn''t be found. Some people said that they fought with you and were killed by all of you, didn''t they?" Rona light smile: "what fight, just a small conflict, they pick up first, we have video as evidence. After the skirmish, there were casualties on both sides of us. We know that the magic Axe Gang is powerful, so we should calm down and no longer seek revenge from them. They are gone. It has nothing to do with us. Elder blood wheel, you should be responsible for what you say. " Elder blood wheel is the elder of the blood demon sect. His magic skill is very important. Today he is going to do business. Is it true that he is going to do business? He is here to avenge the evil Axe Gang. When Rona came out of the private room, she and George looked at each other. Both sides immediately understood the meaning of each other. Before he came to the main city of Tiequan mountain, George had asked his men to deal with the bodies in the woods. If you kill those magic axe gang members of Los, you can''t let the outside world know. Otherwise, it will lead to a large-scale conflict between the magic Axe Gang and the iron fist mercenary group. The magic Axe Gang is powerful, and there are many mobuzong sects associated with them. It is not a good thing to have a large-scale conflict with the magic Axe Gang at this time. So Rona said very fluently that she had nothing to do with the disappearance of the magic Axe Gang. "Since it has nothing to do with you, I have nothing to say, but business still needs to be done. I have 3000 blood slaves, and I need to transport them to the western desert in ten cars." "Three thousand blood slaves?" Blood demons like to drink human blood, they put some strong Terran slaves in captivity and suck their blood. Although she doesn''t like the blood wheel elder''s habit of taking human blood, Rona does not dare to offend the blood demon sect easily. She said with a smile: "elder blood wheel is worried that the South moon city won''t last long?" "I am afraid that the war will destroy our blood slaves. These blood slaves are fed by us with special medicinal materials. Our blood demon sect drinks blood to refine our skills, so these blood slaves should be sent away early." "What''s the cost?" "I''ll give you a gold coin for each blood slave. Three thousand blood slaves will be sent to the desert city." "Elder sedan wheel, a blood slave and a gold coin, this business can not be done. If you want to do it, you need at least one blood slave and five gold coins. " From the look of the blood wheel elder, Rona understands that these blood slaves are a special wealth for the blood wheel elder and the blood demon sect. These blood slaves were actually fed with special medicinal materials. The blood demons were eager to send them away. Obviously, they were very fond of these blood slaves. It was very important for them to provide blood every day for them to smoke and practice martial arts. So Rona asked for more money and added it five times. Seeing Rona said that she couldn''t do the business, the elder''s face changed. "Rona, I can''t find the man of the magic Axe Gang. Seeing that your mercenary group has a good reputation, I give this business to you. How can you bargain with me?""No way. The cost is too high. I''m sure these blood slaves are very important to you, aren''t they?" "Yes, very important. So if you help us transport these blood slaves, I can give you gold coins and help you deal with the magic Axe Gang. Otherwise, the people of the magic Axe Gang will settle accounts with you, and we will stand by. " Rona looked calm: "we don''t have to worry about the grudges between us and the magic Axe Gang. We only need gold coins." "One blood slave and three gold coins. This is the highest price we can offer." Luona did not care. It was really a good business to get 9000 gold coins in this transportation, but Rona was worried that the people of the magic axe gang would hinder it. "Well, we are old friends with elder blood wheel. Although we still suffer at this price, we can barely do it." The elder of blood wheel sneered: "wait, there is another condition." "What conditions?" "These blood slaves are very important to us. If you deliver the blood slaves safely to the destination, you can get a viewing Commission of 9000 gold coins, but if one of the three thousand blood slaves dies, I will ask you to pay 10 gold coins." "Ah, so much?" "Risks and benefits coexist. I will give you one blood slave and three gold coins, which is not for nothing." Rona looked a little embarrassed: "are these blood slaves human? What is their physical condition? In case of death, would we not have lost a lot of money? " "They are all human beings. After eating our herbs, they are as strong as the demons. They will not die. If they die, I don''t blame you. I mean, if you make mistakes and cause death in the transportation process, you will have to pay me gold coins. What''s up, girl, do you dare to take it? " Chapter 2154 The iron fist mercenary regiment is in need of a sum of money recently. They are short of weapons and need to recruit more powerful mercenaries. All these need funds. Rona''s eyes flashed a trace of forbearance: "of course, it''s a deal." "Well, I think you are a girl with courage." Rona thought for a second and asked in doubt, "do you want to draw up a contract?" "Without a contract, we are the most trustworthy of the blood demon sect, which is known to all in the demon nine world." Rona frowned slightly. Legends about the blood demon clan are everywhere. The blood demon clan is vicious and vicious. If anyone dares to violate the agreement with them, there is only one way to die. Rona said with a smile, "of course, we know the reputation of the blood wheel elder. Where are your blood slaves?" "It''s in the blood wheel villa in the western suburb. I''ll go back to prepare. You can contact the vehicle. When can we start transporting blood slaves?" "Three thousand blood slaves, it will take at least dozens of cars. These cars are a little annoying to prepare. It will take at least three days. We will start transportation in three days, at the latest in four days. I''m telling you the truth. One day earlier, one day later, it should not affect much. " "Miss Rona, you are really smart. You have said everything. I can''t say anything. Well, I''ll wait for your news in three days or four days." The blood wheel elder took out a check book from his arms, quickly signed a check and handed it to Rona. "Miss Rona, this is 4500 gold coins, which can be regarded as the deposit. You should know that those who have received our deposit are not refundable. There is only one situation that can be withdrawn. " Rona hesitated to receive the check, but she did. According to the blood demon sect''s deposit, you can''t return it. You have to die. The blood wheel elder left Tiequan mountain villa. Outside the villa, there was a blood red magic crystal car, driving a blood demon sect disciple with the same complexion and blood red but shaped like a skeleton. His blood red eyes were staring at Rona. Rona felt very uncomfortable and regretted taking the business of blood demon sect. But the arrow was on the line and had to be fired. Rona went back to George and Ye Feng''s private room, only to see George sitting there alone. "And Mr. Ye?" George helplessly said, "Mr. Ye suddenly said that he would go first if something happened." She handed the check to George: "the elder blood wheel is here. This is his check. We want us to help them transport 3000 blood slaves to the desert city." "Transporting blood slaves? Well, this is not a good thing. We have always hated to treat human beings as slaves, not to mention blood slaves. The people in our mercenary regiment can not participate in this matter. " Rona helplessly said: "no way, we just need this fund, this matter also thanks to Mr. Ye, he killed those people of the magic Axe Gang, they disappeared in the South moon city, the blood wheel elder couldn''t find them to transport, so they found us. I don''t know whether it''s the will of God or the disaster." Looking at the number on the check, George was a little excited and said, "I''ve received all of them. Now it''s too late to talk about them. This is 4500 gold coins. We need these money." "It''s only half of the money. It''s 9000 gold coins in total. You can get in touch with the vehicles now. I need at least 50 trucks. One truck needs 60 people." "All right, I''ll do it." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue drive the magic crystal car, follow the blood red magic crystal car in front of them, and have already walked a long way. In the moonlight, the blood red magic crystal car looks strange and evil, even on the mountain road, leaving light traces of the car, as if all blood. "What kind of car is this? It looks really uncomfortable." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it''s the blood demon sect''s car. The person sitting in the car is called the blood wheel elder. He is a blood demon sect elder." "Why should we follow them?" "You know what? It''s a crime to make human beings slaves. How can we describe this behavior if we regard these people as blood slaves, feed them some demon medicine every day, and then suck their blood to enhance their magic yuan? " "Treat human beings as blood slaves? It''s cruel to feed them potions. Who is so evil? " "That man is sitting in the car ahead." Jiang Yi Snow Powder face a cold, twinkle in the palm of the hand, will display the ice bow. "I''ll rush over and freeze the elder of the blood demon sect into ice to see how they can suck human blood to practice Kung Fu." "Don''t worry. They have a blood wheel villa with 3000 blood slaves. We should not only freeze the blood wheel elder into ice, but also rescue 3000 blood slaves." Turn to a huge courtyard in the western suburbs, on which are written four red characters, blood wheel villa. The big black iron gate opened slowly, revealing the deep and broad manor inside. In the deep woods, there are five buildings with seven stories, which are lit with fishy red magic crystal lights. Ye Feng stops the car from a distance and looks at the Black Gate of the manor closing slowly.From the black black iron gate, came the sporadic barking of dogs, which was very fierce. It sounded like the roar of a tiger, which made people tremble. A smell of blood came from the blood wheel manor. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sit quietly in the car and observe the surrounding terrain. "In a moment, we''ll go in and have a look." "There seems to be a dog in it." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it''s not a dog, but a hell hound. Ordinary dogs can''t call out this kind of movement. Only the hell hound can make this kind of frightening sound." "Hellhound? How about the little white wheezer? Which one is better? " "Only Xiaobai knows." Ye Feng releases Xiaobai from the animal command. Xiaobai has been out of the animal control order for a long time. The situation in the demon world is dangerous. Ye Feng dare not let Xiaobai out. He is afraid that he will encounter a powerful demon master. After Xiaobai came out from the animal control order, he saw Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. He was scared and called at them fiercely: "who are you?" But Xiaobai smelled the smell of Yefeng''s Jiangyi snow. It stopped barking and looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue strangely. "Xiaobai is us. Ha ha, I don''t know the master." Smelling the familiar smell of Ye Feng and hearing the master''s voice, Xiaobai arched the leaf maple with her head, and jumped into the arms of Ye Feng to play coquetry against him. "Xiaobai, what about me?" Xiaobai sobbed twice and jumped into the arms of Jiang Yixue. It seems to be saying, master, how have you changed? Ye Feng teaches Xiaobai the opportunity: "Xiaobai, you can lead away the hell hounds inside. Be careful. Although these hellhounds can''t beat you, they are also level five fierce beasts." Xiaobai disdains to call twice, shake the body, its snow-white dog hair gradually blooming golden light, soon, this became a six step dog. Chapter 2155 The courtyard wall is more than one person high. Xiaobai jumps lightly and kicks his hind legs on the wall and jumps over. Blood wheel villa is wide and open. In order to watch the blood slaves, it raises six hell hounds. These hellhounds are all five level fierce beasts, only evil and ferocious. In order to cultivate their bloodthirsty nature, the elder of blood wheel even directly threw the blood slaves into their cages and let them bite, hunt and devour. So these hellhounds, when they saw the Terran blood slaves, had fierce eyes. When Xiaobai jumped into the villa, they immediately became vigilant, raised their heads high, their necks were erect, and smelled the smell of Xiaobai. Ye Feng let Xiaobai into the blood wheel villa to attract the attention of these hell hounds. As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain. This rule is fully applicable to any fierce beast. The hellhounds found their territory invaded by a wheezer, and immediately rushed to Xiaobai from where they were, barking wildly. with a pair of six, Xiao Bai first was stunned, and then turned to the depths of the mansion fled. The barking of the hellhound startled the blood demon sect disciples who were guarding the manor. They used the magic crystal light to illuminate the place where the sound was made. It turned out that a golden retriever had broken in. In the manor, the elder of blood wheel shouts: "what happened? Are these dogs crazy? Or did someone break in? " The blood demon sect disciple quickly reported: "report elder, don''t worry, it''s a dog that broke in. A golden dog looks like a big golden hair." "Kill that dog and throw it out of the yard." "Don''t worry, the dog won''t live long. It will be the prey of our hellhounds." When the disciples of the blood demon sect learned that it was a dog that broke into the villa, they were not satisfied. Such a golden retriever could not stop the pursuit of six hell hounds. They talked, laughed and bet on how long the golden retriever would live, and which hellhound would kill him first. Xiaobai fled to the depths of the woods, not to fear these hellhounds. He could fight the hellhounds fiercely, but he had to act according to Ye Feng''s discretion. Xiaobai attracts the hounds to the past and lets Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sneak into the blood wheel villa on the other side. Listening to the fierce call of hellhound coming from the distance, Jiang Yixue was a little worried: "will you hurt Xiaobai like this? There seem to be several hellhounds. " Ye Feng said with a confident smile: "these hellhounds are only a little more than five steps. Xiaobai can cope with them completely. We''re going to have to beat around to sneak in. " Jiang Yixue said helplessly: "I hope it can deal with these hellhounds." A faint smell of blood came from the seven story building. From the foothold to the seven story building, we have to go through a garden where the flowers give off a faint fragrance, although in the moonlight, they still feel graceful and graceful. Standing in the garden were two blood demon sect disciples. Their attention was completely attracted by Xiaobai and hellhound. They were very excited. "That big golden hair runs so fast." "He can''t run away from our dog." "I''m going to catch up with you. Ha ha, the golden dog is so clever that he let it slip away again." Xiaobai controls his own speed, that is, he doesn''t let hellhounds catch up with him, nor does he let them fall too much. A hellhound slanted in from the side, ran in front of Xiaobai and ran into the opposite side. Level 5 hellhounds do not have the ability to transform. They look the same as ordinary hounds. Only level 6 hellhounds can become three headed hounds. The hellhound opened its mouth, exposed its sharp teeth, and the corners of its mouth dribbled down and bit into the little white neck. Xiaobai quickly turned the direction, because the speed was too fast, he slipped and fell on the ground. After several rolls, he got up again from the ground. Although he fell down and looked embarrassed, he dodged the hellhound, who came from the side. Instead of catching Xiaobai, the hellhound ran into the five hellhounds who were chasing Xiaobai. The hound, who was the first one, gave a whimper. The two hounds rolled on the ground together. Xiaobai continues to run to the distance, and the six hellhounds are chasing after him. Jiang Yixue is sweating for Xiaobai. I''m afraid Xiaobai will fall down. As long as Xiaobai falls down, he will be surrounded by hellhounds. Even if Xiaobai is one step higher than hellhound, it is hard to resist. The two guards just look at the dog fight, did not notice that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have come to the front. Ye Feng''s thunder sword turns into a dagger and cuts to the neck of the other party. When they saw Ye Feng, they didn''t have time to react. They just felt the golden light in front of them and the neck was cold. They both covered their neck and fell down. They couldn''t shout. At that moment, the windpipe and vocal cord were cut off by the thunder sword.The snow and snow in the seven storeys of snow and maple leaves continue to cover the seven floors. From the small building out of three wearing masks, wearing dust suits of the demon people, they took off the masks, whispered in the door. A tall demon in the middle looked proud: "the blood of this group of blood slaves is good. The medicine has been completely dissolved into the blood. It tastes very good. The elders will certainly like it." A thin man on the left said with a smile, "the blood can not only be supplied to the elders, but also be sold on the market. It must be better than the last batch." The demon on the right is a little worried: "elder martial brother, these blood slaves will be sent to the West desert city in two days. I am afraid that the quality of blood slaves'' blood will also change because of the change of environment." "Don''t worry, we are now industrialized production, much better than the past technology, they will not be affected by the environment." Three people talk, gradually walk away, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow only crept to the entrance of the seven story building, found that the door with a password lock, must press the password to unlock. Jiang Yi snow surprised: "bad, there is a password lock." "This lock won''t stop me." "Stop you. Do you know the code?" "I never want a password." Ye Feng made a face at Jiang Yixue, and thrust the thunder sword into the lock, just like cutting tofu. With a sudden downward swing, the door lock was cut in two. "How about it? Is my thunder sword sharp enough? " "What excites you is breaking a lock." They opened the door and walked into the seven story building. As soon as they entered, the bloody smell became more intense. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue could not help wrinkling their noses. Chapter 2156 Magic crystal lamp will be the room a piece of blood red, and then smell that thick bloody gas, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow have a kind of humble feeling. There is also a layer of small door, which is also inlaid with password lock. It seems that the security of blood wheel villa is very tight. You can see everything through the glass on the small door. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look inside, which is like an open workshop. There are iron cabinets arranged evenly and orderly. From the iron cabinet, some colorful pipes are stretched out, leading to a huge glass jar more than two meters high in the middle of the workshop. I don''t know whether it''s the red magic crystal lamp or the liquid in the glass jar is completely blood red. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other, cut off the door lock of the small door, and enter the factory building. From the huge glass jar, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue know that they are in the right place. The iron cabinet is inlaid with glass cover. Through the glass cover, you can see that there is a human in each iron cabinet. Their eyes were closed. The tubes on the iron cabinet were all inserted into the human body. Some tubes were used to supply magic medicine, and some were used to collect blood. These people are the blood slaves they call blood wheel elders. as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the two floors of the two floors are also the same as the same floor. They are the same factories. Looking at the blood slaves Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, their first thought is to pull out the pipe and rescue them from these iron cabinets. Jiang Yixue is about to pull out the pipe when Ye Feng stops her. "Don''t move. If you pull out the wrong pipe, they''ll die. We''re looking for some demon experts who know how to wake them up There are six such small buildings in the blood wheel manor. It is estimated that all of them are blood collection factories. In the center of the blood wheel manor, there is a four story villa with bright lights. The outer walls are all illuminated with purple magic stones. It is luxurious and imposing, and the sculptures on the walls are lifelike. In the blood wheel manor, from time to time, some disciples of the blood demon sect, holding magic crystal lamps, began to search for Xiaobai''s shadow with the hellhound. Xiaobai''s whereabouts are strange, running like electricity. The hellhound can''t catch up with him after half a day. Even two hellhounds are bitten by Xiaobai, whimpering from time to time. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow looked at each other with a smile, Jiang Yi snow comforted: "it seems that Xiaobai doesn''t need us to worry, it''s smart enough." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it is not only smart enough, but also has the skills of the demon master. His skills are all trained by me, not to mention the hell hound, those blood demon sect disciples, it is not easy to catch him Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue bypass the two blood demon sect disciples and get close to the villa. From the window, we can hear the laughter of the blood wheel elder. "Elder Xuechi, I have made an agreement with the iron fist mercenary group that they will transport our goods." Blood pool elder''s voice is a little Niang, Yin pity way: "how don''t you find the person of the magic Axe Gang to send?" "They disappeared from the city. It is said that they were killed by the iron fist mercenaries." "Oh, is that so?" "If the people of the magic Axe Gang can''t protect themselves, how can they protect our blood slaves? No matter whether there is such a thing or not, we can only find the iron fist mercenary group." "Well, you have to keep up. There are human beings in the iron fist mercenary regiment. I''m not sure about these people." "It doesn''t matter. Rona''s girls have a good reputation, and they don''t dare to make trouble with us." "That''s good. Here, Dr. Rudo has developed a new plasma. It tastes very good. Drink a little." "Then I must try it." After a while, a voice of praise from the elder of blood wheel came out. "Dr. Rudo, you''re a human hematologist. The taste of the blood is so beautiful." "Thank you for your praise. As long as the two elders like it The voice of the pitiful elder of the blood pool sounded again: "Dr. Ludo, those blood collection equipment should also be sent to the desert city with the slaves. Dr. Rudo is also responsible for the installation of the equipment." "Of course, I have to not only dismantle the equipment, but also install the equipment. This workload is really heavy." The elder of blood wheel said with a smile, "I will send more disciples to help you, but you should tell them how to dismantle the equipment. Don''t dismantle the equipment randomly and destroy the blood slaves." "I wish I could send more disciples to help me. In fact, I don''t have to worry too much. Just turn off the master controller and pull out the pipe again." Through the refraction of the glass, Ye Feng saw that Dr. Ludo was the tall demon. He and Jiang Yixue looked at each other and nodded. Fortunately, he didn''t pull out the blood slaves'' pipes just now. Otherwise, he would not save them, but kill them. But what does Dr. Rudo say about total control? Dr. Rudo said to the head of blood wheel and blood pool: "two elders, you enjoy fresh blood. I''ve been busy all day. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first." "Well, elder Rudo, it''s hard work."Elder Rudo came out of the elders'' room and went upstairs to a room on the third floor. Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been lurking in a layer of darkness, Ye Feng''s idea follows elder Ludo to his room. Ye Feng is like a gecko, clinging to the wall of the villa, climbing up gently, and quickly climbed to Rudo''s room. Rudo went back to the room, not in a hurry to rest, but opened the glass jar at the head of the bed, poured some fresh red blood, and tasted it. Ye Feng jumped in from the window and rushed to Rudo. Dr. Rudo was about to drink some blood, and he had a long rest. However, he jumped into a demon from the window. At first, he thought he was the disciple of the blood demon trail, but he felt that Ye Feng was very strange. "Who are you?" Dr. Ludo''s Moyuan cultivation is not high, which is about five levels at most. Ye Feng turns his hand into a knife and cuts it hard on his neck, which makes Dr. Ludo dizzy. Then he picked up Dr. Rudo and jumped out of the window. In the distance, the hell hound and some blood demon sect disciples are still chasing Xiaobai. There is a faint curse from the blood demon sect disciples. It is obvious that someone has been scratched by Xiaobai. Xiaobai has always used guerrilla warfare tactics, shooting a gun to change a place, not directly conflict with hellhounds and blood demon sect disciples. He always sneaks on them in the pursuit process, making them suffer a little injury, gnashing their teeth with hatred and pursuing them closely. Ye Feng carries Dr. Rudo and jumps down the window. Only Jiang Yixue can see clearly in the dark. See Ye Feng carrying a demon, jump down from the upstairs, she secretly happy to Ye Feng out of the thumb: "ye big brother good, actually caught a person down, but you carry this guy from upstairs jump down, what do you want to do?" Chapter 2157 Ye Feng flicks a finger on Jiang Yixue''s head: "silly girl, this is Dr. Rudo. Only he knows where the central control is. Find the central control and turn it off. Then we can pull out the pipe and save the blood. " Ye Feng carrying Dr. luduo came to the blood collection plant. Dr. Rudo slowly woke up and looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "who are you? What do you want to do with me? If you want to drink fresh human blood, you can drink it. It''s full of it "Tell me where the central control is?" Dr. Rudo thinks Ye Feng just wants to steal fresh human blood. The blood like products produced by the blood demon sect are very popular with the demons, which is a very important business opportunity. Therefore, it is reasonable for someone to steal it secretly. But when Ye Feng said where the central control center was, Dr. Rudo became alert: "what do you want to do with central control?" "I don''t want blood. I want these blood slaves." "Ah, do you know where this is? You think you can steal the blood slaves by pulling out the pipe. This is the territory of the blood demon sect. The blood wheel elder and the blood pool elder are in the villa ahead. Are you not afraid to die?" Although Ye Feng doesn''t know, dorona is very respectful to the elder of blood wheel. She can feel her fear. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I don''t care what blood wheel elder, or who, I just want you to tell me how to close the central control, otherwise, I will cut off your head with a sword." The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand flashed a golden light, and gently scratched a bloodstain on Dr. Rudo''s neck. Dr. Rudo is not only proficient in human blood research, but also in weapons. Seeing that Ye Feng''s weapon is just a sword light, he can draw blood marks on his neck, which is not only sharp but simple. He was surprised and said, "fairy, you are not a magic weapon, but an immortal one. Who are you?" Ye Feng sneered: "do not care what I am, you want to die or want to live." "The central control unit of each blood collection room is on the roof of the building. If you turn off the magic crystal circuit on the roof, you can turn off the central control. You can pull out the pipes. " Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue, "Yi Xue, let''s go upstairs and turn off the central control. Not only turn it off, but also destroy it so that they can no longer use it. " Jiang Yixue excitedly said, "OK, we will go now." Ye Feng took out some ropes from the medicine King ring and tied Dr. luduo into a palm. He carried him and trotted all the way to the top of the building. There are more pipes on the roof, one by one leading to the downstairs. Ye Feng sees a thick pipe. It is estimated that the pipe is the pipe of the central control system. Although he has never seen the central control system, Ye Feng sees a magic charm array on the roof of the building, where all the pipes converge. Moreover, a purple crystal stone the size of a thumb emits light. The energy of some magic stones rotates back and forth in the magic charm array, which is supposed to be the central control system. Dr. Rudo doesn''t want to tell Ye Feng what central control is, but seeing Ye Feng staring at the magic talisman array, he knows that Ye Feng is not good at deceiving him. I''m afraid there will be no end for him if he really wants to cheat him. "Dr. Rudo, here''s your chance to survive. Tell me how to turn off central control." Ye Feng''s judgment is right. The magic charm array inlaid with purple crystal and focusing on many pipes is the central control system of the blood collection factory. "That''s it. Just turn it off," Dr. Rudo said with a flourish and warning. However, I would like to warn you that the central control system is full of energy, which can not be turned off by ordinary people. It will produce a reaction force, which is very powerful and can be fatal Ye Feng showed a sneer of disdain: "thank you for your concern." The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand flashed a sword light and cut it down fiercely. Then he saw that the magic charm array sent out a counterattack energy, just like the surging waves. But the powerful energy in front of Ye Feng''s aura shield was smashed into pieces. Seeing that his hard-designed central control system was cut and destroyed by Ye Feng, Dr. Ludo showed a look of heartache. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. If the central control system was directly destroyed, it would automatically generate counterattack energy, which could be resisted by at least the seven level magic power, while Ye Feng easily blocked it. He is more and more confused about Ye Feng''s identity. "You destroyed the central control system in one go. Who are you "You don''t have to worry about this. Is there such a central control system on the roof of every building?" Dr. Rudo glared bitterly at Ye Feng and said nothing. "Tell me quickly, or your head is the same as your central control system. If I go down, you will know the consequences." Lu duo looked at the thunder sword in Ye Feng''s heart, and was shocked by the dazzling sword light. He had no choice but to say: "yes, every building is such a central control system." On the roof of the building, the night is more fierce. Ye Feng''s clothes are rustled by the night wind. A total of six buildings need to be destroyed by themselves. Ye Feng measured the distance between the two buildings, and the distance was not far. If you went downstairs and went upstairs again, it would be too troublesome. It would be better to fly to the top of the building with a flying sword.However, Ye Feng is worried that the light of his thunder sword is too dazzling and will be found by the demons. Ye Feng smiles and stretches. "You don''t want to use a flying sword?" Jiang Yixue guesses Ye Feng''s intention. "In order not to frighten the snake, I want to jump, this distance is enough for me to jump." Listening to Jiang Yixue mentioning the flying sword, luduo showed a startled look: "are you a big Luo Jinxian? No way. You are clearly demons. How could you use a flying sword "If you know less, you can live. If you know too much, you will die." Rudo was so scared that he shut up and pretended he didn''t hear anything. The ice bow in Jiang Yixue''s hand immediately agglomerates into shape, the bow string trembles, and an ice arrow flies out quickly. "How about I give you a ride with the ice arrow?" Ye Feng has long been connected with Jiang Yixue''s heart. He jumps up high like a night flying in the sky. His speed is actually the same as that of the ice arrow. Ye Feng''s toes light ice arrow, the ice arrow produced a boost force, will be Ye Feng to the roof of the building opposite. Jiang Yi snow sees Ye Feng''s flying past like a bird and claps her hands excitedly. "Brother ye, how are you?" Seeing ye Fengfei to the top of another building, Ludo showed a surprised look and admiration in his eyes. Ye Feng also found the central control system on the roof of the second building. He took up the sword and fell down, destroying the central control system composed of the magic symbol array. Ye Feng, like the method of processing, destroyed the central control system of six buildings. When we arrived at the sixth building, we saw four hellhounds and more than ten blood demon sect disciples, forming an encircling ring, which surrounded Xiaobai. Chapter 2158 Although Xiaobai is surrounded by the blood demon sect disciples, Xiaobai sticks out his tongue, looks fearless, and barks twice into the night sky. Come on, you idiots, although there are many people, the dog is not afraid of you. Those hellhounds have been chasing a little tired, but the new blood demon sect disciple is Xiaobai''s biggest threat. Xiaobai has been around for several times in the blood wheel villa. Instead of catching the golden haired dog, the hell dog injured two of them, and the blood demon sect disciples were impatient. The disciples of the blood demon sect held a sharp long sword in their hands. There was a deep blood guiding lees in the center of the sword. Obviously, it was a sharp weapon for them to bleed blood. Most of the disciples of the blood demon sect are level 4 magic yuan with scarlet blood pupils. Their strength is equal to that of Xiaobai. Some disciples have reached level 5 magic yuan, and their strength is better than Xiaobai. Four blood demon sect disciples are lurking in Xiaobai''s only way, with ferocious sneers and whispering conversations. "This dog is very clever. I think its meat must be delicious." "Haha, eating dog meat and drinking a cup of fresh brewed human blood, this kind of life is really comfortable." "Haha, when you come to the desert city, you won''t have such good luck. The environment there is not as beautiful as here. It''s all black black iron sand." "There''s no way. The Terran allied forces have laid down the plain of boveria. It''s only a few hundred miles away from us. We are in danger and have to move to the western desert city." "What if the Terran coalition forces hit the desert city again?" "It''s impossible. Now we''re just losing for a while. We have hundreds of Lords in the demon nine world. We have at least two million demon troops. Besides, we can find other demons to support us. How can we destroy the Terran Alliance Army?" "The Terran allies are just lucky that when the Lords unite, they will be destroyed." "Ha ha, then, we can come here again." When Ye Feng heard this, he sneered and came out of the darkness. "I''m afraid you can''t go anywhere." The blood demon sect disciple suddenly heard someone talking behind him. He was scared. He looked back and saw that he was a strange demon. They thought they were new disciples, and their faces suddenly became gloomy. Recently, the business of selling blood is booming. The blood demon sect elders often recruit some new disciples to supplement their hands. "Which department do you belong to? You don''t walk with a sound. Do you want to scare us to death?" "It''s very strange. Which department do you belong to?" Ye Feng''s palm suddenly golden light flickers, sneering: "I am sending you to see the God of death." Almost in an instant, four blood demon sect disciples fell down together, their necks fountain like, spurting purple black blood. "You like to drink human blood, and it''s time to shed your own blood." The four killed blood demon sect disciples were dragged into the grass and powdered them. After a pungent smell, all the four bodies turned into black yellow liquid with a disgusting smell. Little white''s howl came closer, and it was his angry bark, which was obviously under attack, with the hellhound''s shrill whimper. Ye Feng sneaks in the direction of Xiaobai''s voice. Under the cover of the shadow of grass and trees, he reaches Xiaobai''s neighborhood unconsciously. Xiaobai is fighting with three hellhounds, and there is a hellhound lying in a pool of blood. There is a bowl sized hole in his lower abdomen, and his intestines fall out. Obviously, it is Xiaobai''s masterpiece. Faced with the siege of three hellhounds, Xiaobai did not show any fear. One hellhound cunningly bit Xiaobai''s hind leg from behind in the scuffle, causing cheers from the surrounding blood demon sect disciples. "Bite it, bite it hard." However, Xiaobai belongs to level 6 and a half fierce beast. After the evolution of his whole body, his golden hair has a strong defense, but he feels a little pain in his hind leg and is not bitten. With contempt in his eyes, Xiaobai suddenly turned his head. His body was soft like a snake. He opened his mouth and bit the hellhound''s neck. Once bitten by Xiaobai''s sharp teeth, the biting force is not enough. Xiaobai''s biting force is close to the gold gobbler, and even gold can be easily broken. The hellhound who attacked Xiaobai secretly was one level lower than Xiaobai, and his defense was even more unable to resist Xiaobai''s biting. Blood gushed from his neck and made a shrill scream, his companions were less and less, and another one screamed. The other two dungeons fighting with Xiaobai began to feel afraid. They only barked at Xiaobai, but they did not dare to go forward. Xiaobai''s physical strength is also constantly falling. After running for nearly half an hour in the open blood wheel villa, he is tired and thirsty. Hellhound blood, which contains a powerful demon yuan, is the best drink for Xiaobai. At the same time, he made a fierce whimper at the two hellhounds, while swallowing the hound''s blood, just like drinking nutrient solution, to replenish his physical strength.Those disciples of the blood demon sect who were just watching the excitement and shouting were so angry that they pulled out their sharp swords and rushed to Xiaobai. In the face of more than ten demons emitting powerful demons, Xiaobai also felt the strong pressure. He barked at the demons. Even if he died in battle, he would not be afraid of you. When Xiaobai feels helpless, he sniffs a familiar smell, knowing that Ye Feng is by his side, and it is suddenly excited. Master, help Xiaobai, help me. There are already two blood demon sect disciples, one in front of the other, attacking Xiaobai. They are quick, fierce and sensitive. Their sharp long sword in their hands quickly stabs Xiaobai. Xiaobai is not afraid of being surrounded by six hellhounds, because the hellhound''s intelligence and strength are at the same level as Xiaobai. However, these blood demon sect disciples have the same level of cultivation as Xiaobai, and are good at the evil martial arts of the blood demon sect. Xiaobai can avoid the attack in front of him, but can not take into account the attack behind him. Looking at the long sword of the blood demon sect disciple behind, he is going to stab Xiaobai. Xiaobai has planned to carry the sword with his golden dog fur and super strong defense. But maple leaf can make Xiaobai encounter such a danger. A golden light cut through the darkness, like a round of blazing sun, and like a meteor in the sky. In an instant, a big blood hole was pierced in the chest of the blood demon sect disciple behind Xiaobai. The disciple of the blood demon sect in front of Xiaobai watched his companion fall into the pool of blood. He saw only a golden light, but nothing else. In this panic, body stagnation, but let Xiaobai get the opportunity. Xiaobai is like a flying horse in the sky, jumping high and high. In the other party''s daze time, Xiaobai has already rushed to the other party''s throat. His sharp teeth have bitten the other party''s throat. Chapter 2159 Xiaobai felt a stream of hot blood poured into his mouth. The blood was even scarier than hell hound, but it contained powerful magic yuan, which was more nutritious for Xiaobai than hellhound''s blood. The blood demon sect disciple felt a sharp pain in his throat, so scared that his sword fell off. He held Xiaobai tightly in his hands, trying to throw Xiaobai out, who was as tall as a hill. But Xiaobai was excited to whimper, let that demon people beat and tear, it has only one idea, is to bite each other''s throat, never let go. Soon, with the loss of a large amount of blood and magic yuan, the blood demon sect disciple no longer had the strength to beat Xiaobai, and slowly fell down. Now that he has destroyed the central control of all the blood collection factories, Ye Feng doesn''t want to hide any more. Seeing these blood demon sect disciples besieging Xiaobai, he is very excited and ready to kill. After killing a blood demon sect disciple, Jinglei sword immediately emits a golden light, which is like a sword rain all over the sky and shoots at the blood demon sect disciples around. The boundless sword rain is the most powerful sword move that can release the power of flying sword, and it is also the sword move that can kill the enemy in large area in the face of many enemies. In the blink of an eye, five blood demon sect disciples fell into the pool of blood. They didn''t even see the thunder sword. They just saw a dazzling golden light. They couldn''t escape. The sudden appearance of thunder sword caused the panic of the blood demon sect''s disciples. "What is that?" "It''s a flying sword." "How can there be a flying sword?" "No, big elder, there''s Dara Jinxian coming in..." In the blood wheel villa, there was a shrill scream and a frightened roar from the blood demon sect''s disciples. In the villa, the blood wheel elder and the blood pool elder who tasted the fresh human blood heard the noise outside. They heard that there was a big Luo Jinxian breaking in. They were so scared that they almost dropped the glass full of blood to the ground. "How can it be possible?" "Brother Xuechi, let''s go and have a look." The blood wheel elder had no time to walk the stairs, so he jumped out of the window. He was full of evil spirit and magic skills, and a faint Yin red figure appeared in the dark. The two blood demon sect elders, as fast as blood shadow, soon came to Ye Feng''s side. Ye Feng has killed all the dozen blood demon sect disciples who have been hunting Xiaobai. The corpses of the demons are all over the ground, and the blood flows like a river with a pungent smell of smell. Although the elders of the two blood demon sects are bloodthirsty at ordinary times, when they smell the blood of their own disciples, they have no appetite. On the contrary, they have a feeling of nausea and can not help frowning. Blood wheel elder and blood pool elder one left one right, clip Ye Feng in the middle. The elder of blood wheel showed a look of pain. All the more than ten disciples he had worked hard to cultivate died in front of him. He hated and hurt. His fingers trembled a little, afraid of Ye Feng''s skill, and pressed down his anger in his heart and asked, "boy, this is all your doing?" Ye Feng gently touched the small white in front of him, revealing a smile that made the other party hate him very much. "Yes, I did it." Ye Feng''s expression is relaxed, just like saying a trivial matter. Elder Xuelun and elder Xuechi looked at each other with hatred and doubt in their eyes. After killing so many people, they didn''t care at all. Who was this man? Enemy or chance encounter? "Why did you kill my disciple?" "They actually want to kill my dog. My little white is my dearest dog and a good dog. I can''t let others bully him." Listening to the host''s praise, Xiaobai rubbed his head against Ye Feng excitedly, because after Xiaobai''s transformation, he was too tall, almost as tall as Ye Feng, and almost toppled Ye Feng. Xiaobai licked affectionately on Ye Feng''s face with sweet end. Ye Feng didn''t like Xiaobai rubbing saliva on his face: "well, don''t lick it, lick me again and lock you up." Xiaobai, with a smile, spat out his tongue and called out. If he didn''t lick, he would let me out to play. Ye Feng holds Xiaobai''s soft and shining golden dog fur, just like holding a good friend for many years. Looking at Ye Feng and Xiaobai as if nobody else, they just care about intimacy. The elder of blood wheel almost died of anger and gnawed their teeth with hatred. "Is this your dog? It, it runs into my place to make trouble, and of course I''ll kill it. This is not where you can come if you want. " Ye Feng pretended to be a murderer for dogs: "my dog likes to wander around. What does it have when it comes to stroll? I care where you are. It''s just an ignorant dog." "Boy, I don''t care who you are or which door you belong to. You are dead tonight." The elder of Xuechi can''t bear to talk to Ye Feng again. There is a faint blood shadow in his hand. The blood shadow gradually condenses in the palm of his hand and turns into a half meter high baby. That half meter high blood shadow, has a head and a face, that has been closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a pair of black holes, like the pupil of the abyss.Looking at this strange blood shadow, what does Ye Feng think of? There are records of this kind of magic skill in the ghost record. This kind of magic skill is called xuesha magic skill. It can release one''s own blood evil spirit element to the body to form a kind of blood evil spirit. Blood evil is classified according to body shape. There are huge blood evil spirits with huge body shape and moderate human blood evil spirit. The most dangerous one is a kind of blood infant evil spirit similar to a baby. It is almost equivalent to an expert with the same cultivation as Shi juridical person, and even more powerful than its master. As soon as the elder Xuechi came up, he showed his blood infantile evil spirit. Obviously, he was really angry with Ye Feng for killing his disciples. He would never be merciful to Ye Feng. A thick blood gas diffused in the air. In addition to the blood of the demon people, the biggest blood gas came from the blood baby evil spirit. This kind of blood infantile evil spirit is very evil. No matter it is human or demon people, as long as it is stained with blood evil spirit, it will invade the internal organs, erode the core of the devil, fester the whole skin and break the bones. In order to achieve this kind of extremely Yin to evil magic skill, at least hundreds of thousands of human blood must be sucked before the blood of blood evil spirit can be cultivated into a high-level blood infant evil spirit. This is also the main reason why the demons fear the blood demon sect. Ye Feng showed a humble look: "such an evil devil as you should not live in this world." The blood pool elder sneered: "young man, you will be disappointed. If you meet me, you will die, but I will not die." "But I am the devil of the devil. I am the only one who can cure you." The blood pool elder and the blood wheel elder looked at each other. It seemed that the devil of the devil was very familiar. I heard that someone else said which one he meant. He didn''t think of it for a while. "Bah, you''re so arrogant that you want to be the devil?" Where do they know that the demon people in front of them are actually transformed by Ye Feng, otherwise they dare not mention the devil. Chapter 2160 The blood pool elder raised the blood shadow all over the sky with his hands, and with the blood baby Sha, with a thick smell of blood, jumped at Ye Feng with open teeth and claws. Not to mention being hurt by the blood baby evil spirit, is smelling that pungent bloody gas, will make people feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, very uncomfortable. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand blooms golden light, blocking the attack of the blood pool elder and the blood baby evil spirit. To the surprise of Ye Feng, when the thunder sword stabbed the blood baby evil spirit, he felt a strong energy to bounce his thunder sword away. At the same time, the blood pool elder''s fingers, like ghost claws, have reached Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng''s left wrist is covered with a golden light, and the aura shield turns into armor to block the blood pool elder''s fingers. The blood pool elder was frightened. His sharp claws felt as if they touched the iron wall, so they couldn''t exert themselves at all. Moreover, from the glittering armor, there was a strong counterattack energy, which made his fingers ache and his wrists numb. What kind of weapon is this? Why is it so hot? And its power is so hateful. The blood pool elder''s face is puzzled. Is this kind of breath a fairy? Unlike a fairy, it is more majestic, more powerful and less powerful than a fairy. This brilliant golden light is not from Moyuan. Although the other party looks like a demon, his breath is completely different from that of the demon. An idea flashed through his mind. This kind of breath is very familiar, is Shenyuan? Only Shenyuan can be so calm in the face of his own blood baby evil spirit. Not only does the elder of blood pool doubt, but the elder of blood wheel also looks suspicious. As he watched the battle, he felt the shock wave coming from all directions when Ye Feng was fighting with his elder martial brother. If it was not for the sudden drop of a thousand pounds, he would have stabilized his body and would have been almost pushed down by the powerful shock wave. Those disciples of the blood demon sect, however, had no such strength, so they had to step back and withdraw far away, so as not to be affected by the shock wave between Ye Feng and the blood pool elder. "What sword is this?" he asked? It doesn''t look like magic martial arts, and it doesn''t have a bit of magic element. " This one claw hit, two people exchanged a move, hit equally. How much blood pool is affected by the blood of the elder, because the elder can''t judge the real strength. But this move, let Ye Feng understand that the blood pool elder is at least a master at the level of six level magic yuan, but not to the level of seven level magic yuan. The blood evil spirit is the highest level of blood evil spirit. The blood pool elder''s strength directly enters the ranks of the devil level masters. Even the blood baby evil spirit is more evil and vicious than the devil. The blood baby evil spirit floats on the shoulder of the blood pool elder, and his whole body is red with blood. It looks like a piece of blood shadow, but it condenses into shape. The whole body blood red has been embarrassing, especially that pair of black as ink double pupil, like the endless abyss, staring at you. It is like a living child. It can not only attack independently, but also dodge Ye Feng''s thunder sword. Its small figure is very flexible. The blood pool elder''s feet are as if smeared with oil, the palm of his hand sends out a faint red shadow, grabs Ye Feng, who flies up and kicks the blood pool elder''s sharp claws away. Blood baby Sha roared, and the blood pool elder up and down, with tacit understanding, issued a kind of giggle, sounds like a naughty child''s laughter, but it''s creepy. It fell from the sky, blood red claws, almost caught Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng just kicked the blood pool elder away, and a group of red shadows almost fell on his face. He was surprised. Good guy, the blood baby evil spirit moves too fast, and is more flexible and difficult to deal with than the blood pool elder. Ye Feng flipped back and flashed past. The flying sword in his hand flew up into the air and stabbed the two claws of xueyingsha. xueyingsha showed a strange smile and dodged the attack of thunder sword. His claws were like cones attached to bones and continued to grasp Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng''s aura shield flashed a golden light and turned into a helmet to block the blood baby evil spirit. Although he didn''t catch Ye Feng, his claws caught on the Reiki shield, he actually made a harsh creaking sound, just like sliding a blackboard with his nails. The helmet made of aura shield blocked xueyingsha, but that pair of claws exuded a strange smell of blood, which went straight into Ye Feng''s nostrils, making Ye Feng''s intestines and stomach churn. The attack of xueyingsha is as fast as lightning, which makes Ye Feng exude a trace of cold sweat. Blood baby evil spirit not only moves fast, but also sends out that kind of giggle from time to time, that kind of movement and look like a living baby. Feeling that the evil spirit in his body was too heavy, Ye Feng scanned the past with the eyes of the God of destiny, but found that there were thousands of young ghosts in the blood shadow of xueyingsha. Ye Feng takes a breath of cold air. The elder of Xuechi not only uses human blood to practice Kung Fu, but also drinks the blood of thousands of babies and sucks their souls. Seeing that his blood baby evil spirit beat each other around for himself, the elder of blood pool gave a proud sneer, and threw a show off look to the elder of blood wheel. It seems to say that my blood baby evil spirit is hard to practice, but its power is really good. Ye Feng felt a burst of anger rushed to his mind. In order to practice this kind of magic skill, this evil guy is like a piece of grass root. If I don''t kill you today, I will lose my life.Xuechi looked at Ye Feng contemptuously: "boy, what you''re holding is a flying sword. For the first time I saw a demon using a flying sword, who are you?" Ye Feng sneered: "yes, I use a flying sword." "It''s shameless. As a demon, you use the weapons of Dara Jinxian. You''ve disgraced us all." "Who said I was a demon? You just saw a face of a demon." Ye Feng''s words made the blood pool elder and the blood wheel elder all changed their faces. No wonder they always feel strange to each other. It''s obvious that they are demons. Their breath, weapons and skills are not like the demons. "Boy, you are wearing a mask on your face. What a delicate mask you are. We are all cheated by you. Hey hey, no matter whether you are a demon, you will die. Come and taste my blood and shadow world." The blood pool elder took a deep breath, and the blood shadow of his whole body skyrocketed. The blood shadow of the blood baby evil spirit standing on his shoulder also surged up, just like two demons, one big and one small, laughing grimly together and rushing to Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that there was a bloody shadow all around him. The whole world was a kind of disgusting bloody gas. The blood shadow was like a toppling mountain and pressed down, making people breathless. Although I don''t know what the magic power of the blood shadow world is, from all the signs in front of him, the elder of the blood pool tried his best to kill himself under his two claws. Ye Feng sneered in his heart. He manipulated the thunder sword to burst into a dazzling golden light in the air, dispelling the bloody shadow that was pressing from the sky and earth. At the same time, he gently shook out the Dragon shuttle hidden in the medicine King''s ring. Chapter 2161 The Dragon shuttle was cast by the ancient king of gods. It was the most just and Yang thing in the world. It was the killer of blood infant evil. That poured over the blood shadow, which contains infinite Yin and evil power, Ye Feng''s pressure is very big, but just holding the Dragon shuttle, the evil spirit immediately weakened a lot. Under the traction of the Dragon shuttle breath, the Shen Yuan in Ye Feng''s body also moves rapidly. The blood of archaic Protoss, the power of real stars, has experienced the test of the flame of dragon breath and is as hot as the fire of Liyan. Leaf maple''s body became swollen, and its head quickly rose to more than two meters from about one meter eight. Although it was night, under the illumination of various magic crystal lamps, Ye Feng''s body changes clearly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Most of the changes in body shape were due to the outbreak of internal strength. He felt a burning breath and rushed towards him. The heat was the most masculine force in the world, which not only made him feel frightened, but also felt inferiority complex. A kind of shame and fear that evil is beyond good. He secretly said, no, the boy''s internal energy is amazing. Like his senior brother, he is also using unique skills. This kind of energy is like an erupting volcano. If you want to water him with ice water, it''s like shaking a tree. He quickly reminded the elder martial brother: "elder martial brother, be careful, this boy is eccentric." The blood pool elder''s whole body blood evil spirit yuan has reached the limit. Even the blood baby evil spirit controlled by him, in the air, also sends out a whoa whoa cry and attacks Ye Feng with all his strength. He doesn''t hear and can''t pay attention to the blood wheel elder''s warning. The blood pool elder and the blood baby evil spirit did not encounter any resistance to rush to Ye Feng. The blood pool elder was a little surprised. Did the boy give up the resistance? He is closely related to xueyingsha, and suddenly closes up the blood shadow all over the sky, trying to wrap Ye Feng in the blood shadow, so that Ye Feng has no way to escape. In the blink of an eye, the blood pool elder''s double claws have already caught Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng didn''t dodge, but showed a sneer of disdain. Elder Xuechi is a little confused. Ye Feng should at least fight against it. Is he afraid of his magic skill in the world of blood shadow? The sharp nails of his two claws are as sharp as sharp knives, and they are about to be inserted into Ye Feng''s chest. In his mind, Ye Feng''s blood flowed down at his feet. The glory of victory was in his eyes. All of a sudden, the blood pool elder felt a heat wave coming towards him, and his fingers felt as if he had touched a hard and hot steel plate. His fingers were so numb that they were scalded and rushed back. How can this boy''s body be so hot? Is he spontaneous combustion? How did he know that Ye Feng had survived the test of Longxi flame safely, and the heat contained in the blood of archaic Protoss was even more abundant than that of Longxi flame. The burning sun and healthy qi made the elder of Xuechi a little frightened. Xueyingsha even retreated in fear, and even screamed. Ye Feng sneered: "it''s too late to run now. " the burning Shenyuan of the whole body suddenly pours into the Dragon shuttle, and the Dragon shuttle shoots out in the air as fast as lightning. Ye Fenggang used the thunder sword. The dazzling light of the sword did not hurt the blood baby evil spirit. The power of the immortal weapon could not restrain this evil evil evil spirit. But in front of the Dragon shuttle, across a distance, the blood pool elder and the blood baby Sha both felt the vast and majestic masculinity, which scared them to retreat constantly. The Dragon shuttle quickly passed through the blood baby evil spirit, and was not as powerful as thunder sword. Ye Feng felt that the Dragon shuttle encountered strong resistance, but the Dragon shuttle was made to penetrate any resistance, its spiral structure is to penetrate any resistance. Under the rapid impact of the Dragon shuttle, the defensive border of xueyingsha quickly disintegrated. Moreover, when the Dragon shuttle came out of the red shadow of xueyingsha, he did not know why. It might be that the speed was too fast, and the fire was caused by friction, or the Dragon shuttle brought its own flame to ignite the whole blood infant evil spirit instantly. Blood baby evil spirit immediately issued a shrill scream, and the scream contains the cry of countless babies, Ye Feng heard a kind of scalp numbness. There was a pool nearby. It immediately jumped in and tried to extinguish the flame with the water in the pool. However, I never thought that the flame burning on its body is the flame burning by the blood of archaic deities. The temperature of the dragon breath flame is inferior to that of the ordinary water. As the blood baby evil spirit burns, the water in the surrounding pool will vaporize instantly at a high temperature of several thousand degrees, and a thick moisture will rise. Blood baby Sha gradually no voice, only a cloud of water floating in the air, rustling down a little black smoke. Xueyingsha is closely related to Xuechi elder. It is the most Yin and evil thing that Xuechi elder cultivated after thousands of years of cultivation of blood evil spirit skill, and all of them were damaged. After the blood baby Sha was burned into air, the blood pool elder''s body immediately shrank, his face became old and tired, and his face appeared wrinkles, like old bark. The Dragon shuttle extinguished the blood infant evil spirit, and it still kept rotating at a high speed in the air. The eyes at the dragon head seemed to be lit up, blooming a golden light, and firmly enveloped the blood pool elder.The Dragon shuttle made a sharp whistling sound, like a dragon''s chant. It was especially loud in the dark, and turned into a golden lightning to rush to the blood pool elder. The blood pool elder lost the blood infant evil spirit, the blood evil evil evil spirit yuan lost most of, the magic core suffered the heavy damage, his thought and the movement became slow, looked at the Golden Dragon shuttle in the air, actually did not dodge, just slowly pulled the body. Knowing that the elder martial brother was in danger, the elder martial brother suddenly stretched out a bright red machete in his hand. In the moonlight, he sent out a faint blood light and cut it to the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle is a artifact forged by the ancient god king. It draws a beautiful arc in the air, avoiding the blood shadow machete of the blood wheel elder, and accurately penetrates into the chest of the blood pool elder. Before the chest stabbed, the back came out, the blood pool elder chest pierced a bowl mouth thick blood hole, even the magic core were pierced together, raised a piece of blood rain. What makes people strange is that the big hole in the chest of the blood pool elder didn''t shed much blood, just a little purple black blood was sprayed out at the beginning, as if the blood in the blood pool elder''s body had already dried up. Ye Feng was not surprised, because the blood pool elder''s blood and blood were all focused on xueyingsha. When xueyingsha was burned, most of his blood and blood were burned. Seeing that he had failed to save his elder martial brother, the elder blood wheel hated him and gnawed his teeth. He had only one thought in his mind, that is, to kill Ye Feng. He roared, "all the children, kill this boy and his dog." Chapter 2162 The blood vessels of the elder''s disciples rushed to the past. "Kill him, he''s alone." "He can''t get out of here alive." "We all worked together to kill this guy who pretended to be us." The shouts of killing in the blood wheel villa are deafening. The lower level disciples of the blood demon sect shoot at Ye Feng with magic crystal guns. Those with higher cultivation levels have developed blood shadow swords, blood shadow swords and so on. They all rush to Ye Feng. In front of so many blood demon sect disciples, Ye Feng seems to be alone, and only Xiaobai bares his teeth to fight with him. In the middle of the air, there was a slight sound of breaking the air, and the surrounding air became cold. Leaf Feng mouth corner showed a wisp of happiness smile, Jiang Yi snow this wench finally can''t help. Several white lights flashed by, and the three blood demon sect disciples who were about to rush to Ye Feng''s face were all hit by crystal clear ice arrows on their backs. Because of the freezing cold, the wounds did not bleed, but they had no breath. A wisp of cold air spread from their wounds to their whole bodies, and they were soon frozen into an ice sculpture. The blood wheel elder looks at the distance in surprise. On the roof of the nearest hematopoietic factory, Jiang Yixue is holding a bow and building an arrow to help Ye Feng eliminate the blood demon sect disciples. "It''s shameless. There are helpers." At the foot of Jiang Yixue, there was Dr. Rudo tied up in brown. More than a dozen blood demon sect disciples found Jiang Yixue on the roof. In their eyes, Jiang Yixue was in the shape of a demon. They immediately raised the magic crystal gun and fired at Jiang Yixue. The standard head of the magic crystal gun is not as high as Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. Jiang Yixue quickly condenses the ice arrow, and constantly kills the blood demon sect''s disciples who shoot at him and freeze them into ice. Xiaobai did not show weakness, and jumped at the rest of the hellhounds. The shouts of blood wheel villa gradually subsided, because those disciples of the blood demon sect who rushed to Ye Feng were either shot by Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow or beheaded by Ye Feng''s thunder sword. Even the ferocious hellhounds all died in Xiaobai''s claws. The blood wheel mountain villa suddenly quieted down, and the red magic crystal lamp covered the big blood wheel villa with blood shadow, and the air was full of thick bloody gas. The shadow of the elder blood wheel was cast by the moonlight, and his knife trembled slightly. Jiang Yixue took Dr. luduo to Ye Feng and threw him on the ground. Looking at Dr. Rudo, who was bound up like a brown son, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of the elder blood wheel. Since he met Ye Feng, Ye Feng has not left any survivors under him, but he has left Dr. Ludo alone, and it seems that Dr. Rudo was tied up first. Looking at the corpses of Manshan manor and the blood flowing into the river, his inner uneasiness became stronger and stronger: "what are you here for? It''s not because of a dog that we have to kill them all. " Ye Feng sneered: "of course not for a dog, we are for 3000 blood slaves." The old face of long blood wheel is as dead as ashes. The other two are cruel and ruthless. They are not ordinary people. They really come for the sake of blood slaves. If it is for the sake of blood slaves, the elder of blood wheel still has a glimmer of hope for life, but knowing that Ye Feng is coming for the sake of blood slaves, there is no hope of life at last. "Who are you, let me die, and die to understand." Ye Feng recited the incantation silently, relieved the illusion and revealed his true face. Looking at Ye Feng''s real face, the blood wheel elder took a cold breath and recognized Ye Feng. "You, you are the devil Ye Feng who is wanted by the ninth world? The leader of the Terran alliance? " "Yes, it seems that I am as famous as a movie star in the magic nine world." "What is a movie star?" "You don''t know, you don''t need to know." The elder of blood wheel sneered: "you human beings are so cunning that no one would have thought that you would come to the blue moon city disguised as the face of our demon people. No wonder our army always fails." "There is no lack of cunning in war. When a hunter faces a cunning fox, he must be more cunning than a fox in order to catch his prey. Do you think so?" The blood shadow knife in the elder''s hand fluttered gently, and the shadows of the sword flashed around him, forming a light wheel composed of a knife shadow. It looks like he''s going to have a dead end with Ye Feng. But his eyes are quietly aimed at the manor wall behind him. "You can''t keep this evil bloodthirsty generation, otherwise we don''t know how many human beings will become the blood slaves of your blood demons and become your victims." Ye Feng''s palm glitters with gold, and the thunder sword turns into a sword rain all over the sky. He kills the blood wheel elder. At the same time, Ye Feng holds the Dragon shuttle tightly and pounces on the blood wheel elder. Blood wheel elder''s blood shadow sword and thunder sword just hit each other. The blood wheel elder quickly ran behind him. His action was as fast as a blood shadow. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of the wall of blood wheel villa.Whoosh, three white lights cut through the night sky and sealed the head of the blood wheel elder, which is the place he must pass to escape. If he wants to escape from the blood wheel villa, he must climb over the wall. If he jumps up, he will be shot in the head by the ice arrow. Ye Feng, holding the Dragon shuttle in his hand, was ten steps away from the elder. The blood wheel elder heard the wind above him and knew that he could not climb the wall. He clenched his fists, and his whole body was swollen with blood. His arms were as thick as his thighs after being infused with blood evil magic yuan. He swung his bloody fist and punched on the wall of blood wheel villa. The walls of the blood wheel villa are made of concrete, and they are smashed and broken by the elder blood wheel. This guy is determined to escape. When Ye Feng tells him his real identity, he knows that there is only one way to die in the face of the devil. If he does not escape, he will die. The elder of blood wheel ran out from the gap of the wall. Looking at the blood shadow of the blood wheel elder, Ye Feng shows a slight sneer, and the Dragon shuttle in his hand hurls it out. The Dragon shuttle is like a golden dragon flying in the sky. It is full of light golden light. It is like a meteor outside the sky. In an instant, it catches the heart of the elder blood wheel. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the Dragon shuttle passed through the blood shadow of the blood wheel elder, turned a corner in the air and turned back. Ye Feng finds out that the blood shadow of the elder blood wheel is just a blood shadow, but the blood wheel elder''s real body is not in the blood shadow. Ye Feng scolds him secretly, and is cheated by the old boy. We can''t let the elder of blood wheel escape. If his or her whereabouts are revealed, the plan to find the Archaean devil kingdom will be affected, and the 3000 blood slaves in the blood wheel villa can''t be rescued. Without their own rescue, they will probably be executed in secret. Jiang Yixue also found something strange, and quickly helped Ye Feng to find the trace of the blood wheel elder. As the night wind blows, it is very quiet near the blood wheel villa, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing leaves. Chapter 2163 It is not enough to look for the elder of blood chakra only with eyes and ears. Ye Feng''s thoughts rushed to all directions. Soon, he felt the breath of blood evil demon yuan on the blood wheel elder. He was running wildly in the woods. When he broke the wall, he quietly flashed behind the wall. And Ye Feng only focused on tracking that group of blood, and did not notice that he flashed to the back of the fence. He told Jiang Yixue: "you and Xiaobai don''t walk around here. I will come when I go." Under Ye Feng''s feet, the golden light twinkles, and the thunder sword sends out heavy golden light, which envelops Ye Feng and pursues to the blood wheel elder''s escape direction. Seeing a golden flash in the sky, he knew that Ye Feng had come after him. The elder was so scared that he hid behind a big tree. "Don''t hide. I know where you are." Ye Feng falls down beside the big tree where the elder of blood wheel hides. As soon as he falls, he feels a strong bloody gas, which blows at him with strong wind. The aura shield turns into a half human high light shield, blocking the blood shadow Sabre of the blood wheel elder. The elder of blood wheel used all his strength, and a knife instantly turned into eighty-one Dao. Ye Feng felt that there was a huge pressure on the aura shield. The strength of each knife was more and more heavy. When the eighty first Sabre came, the strength of the sword was as strong as a mountain, and the aura shield between the wrists was almost cut by the blood shadow sword. "Good Sabre skill is a little similar to my surge power method. Unfortunately, there is still a lack of power." Ye Feng shrunk his palm behind his back and gently raised it. The Dragon shuttle whistled out of his palm, circled around the blood wheel elder''s back, and suddenly stabbed down at the back heart of the blood wheel elder. The blood wheel elder is still waving the blood shadow knife, his whole body muscles are shaking, and he wants to give Ye Feng a sharp blow. He didn''t see the Dragon shuttle coming behind him. He only heard a ray of broken body behind his ears. He was shocked and just wanted to dodge. The speed of the Dragon shuttle was like a meteor, so fast that he could not dodge. Puffing, the Dragon shuttle like a high-speed drill bit, penetrated into the back of the blood wheel elder''s heart and directly hit the magic core in his chest. A blood evil demon yuan flashed in the blood wheel elder''s body, and a large number of magic yuan were sucked by the Dragon shuttle. The blood shadow in the eye pupil of elder blood wheel gradually disappeared, revealing his real demon green pupil. His eyes became dim and lifeless like a candle extinguished in the wind. The elder of blood wheel fell to the ground, and his back heart was constantly bleeding. Under his body, he gathered into a river of blood. Ye Feng sneered: "you this evil life, do not know how many people''s blood you have sucked, your blood can never offset your sin." The Dragon shuttle flew back to Ye Feng''s palm, and a bright red breath was tossed in the dragon''s abdomen, and was soon digested by the golden light of the Dragon shuttle itself. See Ye Feng from the broken wall there back, Jiang Yi snow relaxed tone: "found him?" "It''s already killed. Don''t worry about it." Xiaobai has recovered from the state of a tall golden haired wheezing dog and has recovered the original appearance of a small milk dog. She is rubbing herself against the feet of Ye Feng with a pleasant look on her face. "Xiaobai, watch here. Don''t let anyone in. If anyone comes in, you''ll let us know." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice: "don''t worry, master, I can compare with those hellhounds who will watch the house." Ye Feng said with a smile at Jiang Yixue: "let''s go and save those blood slaves." Jiang Yixue threw Dr. Rudo to Ye Feng: "this guy is useless. It''s better to kill him. He is too heavy and it''s too troublesome to carry him." "You can''t kill him yet. He knows how to get blood slaves out of those blood collecting machines." Ye Feng gently flicked his finger to untie Dr. Rudo. Dr. Rudo rubbed his aching wrist and glared at Ye Feng with hatred. Ye Feng said with a smile: "if you can release the blood slaves from the blood collecting machine, I will spare your life." Having seen Ye Feng''s means, Dr. Ludo dare not not to follow. When they arrived at the blood collection factory, Dr. Rudo touched the switch behind the iron cabinet and opened the iron cabinet with a light press, revealing the human blood slaves inside. Blood slave still closed his eyes, a pair of sleepy appearance, his body inserted colorful tubes. "The central control has been turned off. These pipes can be pulled out." Rudo pulled out the tubes from the blood slaves one by one, but the blood slaves still showed no signs of awakening. Jiang Yixue impatiently put the magic crystal gun on Rudo''s back: "is the blood slave dead? Why didn''t you wake up? If he died, you should die with him. " With a puzzled look on his face, Rudo turned his eyelids and listened to his heartbeat. He looked dignified and ran to a one man high storage tank. He took out a spoonful of the liquid from the tank and sniffed it carefully in front of his nose. "What''s the matter? Speak up, will you give us a pantomime "No, the dosage of the potion is a little high. The blood slave is poisoned. Once the tube is pulled out, the blood slave will die if he loses the magic medicine supply."Ye Feng sneered: "what should I do? Do you have an antidote? What do you usually do with this situation? " Jiang Yi snow good strange way: "will you save him?" There was a look of disgust in Rudo''s eyes, and he shook his head. "There''s no way to save it. There''s no antidote. In this case, this guy is useless. We''ll deal with it." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue both know what it means to deal with it. Jiang Yixue is so angry that she wants to pull the trigger of magic crystal gun and smash luduo''s head with one shot. Ye Feng gently put his finger on the blood slave''s pulse, and felt that his heart rate had jumped to at least 200 times. This kind of magic medicine is too vicious. If you often inject the magic medicine, you will be dependent on it. If you don''t inject the magic drug, you will die instead. For others, this blood slave has no salvation, but Ye Feng knows how to save it. Ye Feng transports the eyes of the knowing God and sees a black gas in the blood slave''s internal organs. It is the black gas that makes it poisoned too deeply. He glanced coldly at Rudo: "these blood slaves have become like this because of you. You have to share the poison of the potion for them." Ye Feng gently twists his finger on the blood slave, pinches the black gas in the blood slave''s internal organs between his fingers, and gently presses on Rudo, transferring the poison of the magic medicine to Ludo. Rudo didn''t understand why Ye Feng had to do such a strange move. When Ye Feng''s finger was gently on his body, his viscera suddenly hurt. The poison of this kind of magic medicine is not poisonous to the demons. It is not fatal. It is like eating something unclean. Moreover, the demon people have a strong self-healing ability and will soon detoxify the poison of the magic drug. So Rudo just had a stomachache, and he didn''t feel any more, and the blood slave, who had taken away the poison of the magic drug, opened his eyes and woke up. Chapter 2164 The blood slave saw Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng recovered the human face at this time. Jiang Yixue and luduo were demon people. The blood slave looked at Rudo in horror. He remembered that Rudo let himself into the iron cabinet, and there were a lot of tubes inserted into his body. Every tube was stabbed with pain. Jiang Yi snow see blood slave face panic look, quickly comfort way: "you don''t have to be afraid, the blood devil clan has been destroyed by us, you have been free." Blood slave see river Yi snow is clearly demon people, listen to the voice is like human, more confused. Ye Feng said with a smile, "do you have a name?" The blood slave opened his mouth and his voice was tense and hoarse. He had not spoken since he had been a blood slave in the iron cabinet. "My name is Zhao Dong." "My name is Ye Feng. How long have you been a blood slave?" Zhao Dong shook his head bewildered. He was infused with magic medicine in the iron cabinet. He was sleeping every day and didn''t know the time. "They are the latest batch of blood slaves who were transported from the mouth of the Mojiang river half a year ago," Dr. Rudo added Jiang Yixue asked suspiciously, "half a year ago, were they slaves? You bought them to be blood slaves? " "Yes, or we''ll find so many people there." "Save them first." Rudo has demonstrated how to pull out the pipe from the blood slaves. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have learned how to rescue the blood slaves who are locked in the iron cabinet together. Most of the blood slaves were poisoned by magic drugs. Ye Feng transferred all the poison of the magic medicine to luduo with the skill of removing disease. At the beginning, Rudo didn''t feel it. The self-healing ability of the demon people was also very strong, and he could digest the poison of the magic medicine. However, more and more magic drugs were put on him, and his body had obvious symptoms. He began to tremble, his limbs were weak, and black blood gushed from his nose. If you put the poison of the Potion on him, he will die. Ye Feng had to stop rescuing more blood slaves for the time being, and let Rudo recover some self-healing power. Ye Feng asked more than 1000 blood slaves who came out first to form a small team for every 100 people. He buried the corpses of the demons in the blood wheel mountain villa, blocked the gap on the wall, cleaned up the blood wheel villa, and looked for any demons hiding in the dark. Ye Feng asked Zhao Dong to be the captain of the blood slaves, and managed the blood slaves well, so that they would not leave the blood wheel villa. Otherwise, they would attract the attention of the demons and the city guards. When cleaning up the blood wheel villa, we caught two demon people who had not died completely. They hid among the dead bodies. With their great self-healing ability, their injuries were half cured. Three demon people digest the poison of the magic medicine, and Ye Feng successfully releases another 2000 blood slaves. Ye Feng locked luduo''s three demons with iron chains and locked them in the iron cabinet, so that they could taste the taste of blood slaves being locked in the iron cabinet. When all the three thousand blood slaves were released, the sky was already bright. Ye Feng almost performed more than 3000 times of transplanting diseases, consuming a lot of Shenyuan. He felt that the Shenyuan in his divinity was almost exhausted. He was dizzy and almost fell down. Jiang Yi snow heartache to hold him: "you rest, don''t be tired yourself." Ye Feng took an immortal elixir, which just felt that Shenyuan slowly gathered in the divinity and recovered some energy. He said with a smile: "silly girl, I''m ok. I can recover my strength by eating some fairy elixir. I can''t rest now. I have to go to Tiequan villa." Jiang Yi snow worried to grasp Ye Feng''s hand: "why go to Tiequan villa?" Jiang Yixue gently held in his arms, Ye Feng comforted: "these three thousand blood slaves can''t stay in Nanyue city. The demons will not let them go. They have to be sent back to our territory." "I went to Tiequan villa and asked the iron fist mercenaries to continue looking for cars to transport the 3000 blood slaves out. But the destination is no longer the desert city in the west, but Nanyang City in the north. " "Then be careful." "You stay here, take care of the blood slaves, and let them be honest here." Ye Feng drives away the magic crystal car and blows a kiss at Xiaobai and Jiang Yixue. Xiaobai blows at Ye Feng''s magic crystal car and calls out: "master, Xiaobai is here to wait for you to come back." Jiang Yixue holds Xiaobai in her arms, and her eyes are full of worry. Magic crystal car drives like a new energy electric vehicle, quiet and fast, but the mountain road is bumpy, which makes Ye Feng like a roller coaster. After half an hour''s driving, Ye Feng came to Tiequan mountain villa. The guard''s mercenary was the same person last night. He recognized Ye Feng at once and said to him with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you are here again." "Yes, I have something to do with Captain Rona." "Mr. Ye, wait a moment. I''ll see if captain Rona is here." "It doesn''t matter. You go in and announce it. I''ll wait at the door." Ye Feng got out of the car and waited for a while at the gate of Tiequan villa. Tiequan villa is located in the suburb of an important intersection, not far away on the mountain road, several magic crystal cars speeding past.Rona is contacting ten cities nearby through holographic communication images, so that all the mercenaries of the iron fist mercenary group in the city find more than 30 trucks to transport the blood slaves of the blood demon sect. The iron fist mercenary group owes Ye Feng a favor. It is said that Ye Feng is coming. She has something to look for. Luo Na quickly asks Ye Feng to come in. Ye Feng followed the guard to Rona''s lounge. She said kindly, "Mr. Ye, please have a seat. What''s the matter with Mr. Ye''s going back and forth?" Rona herself poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng and handed it over with a smile. Ye Feng took the tea cup and opened the door to see the mountain: "I came for 3000 blood slaves." A little doubt flashed in Rona''s eyes, and she immediately resumed her smile: "Mr. Ye also knows that 3000 blood slaves are the business of the blood demon sect. Although the influence of the blood demon sect in the nine kingdoms of the devil is not as broad as that of our iron fist mercenary group, every blood demon sect disciple has advanced accomplishments, especially their blood evil magic skill. Don''t say we dare not provoke him Even the officials dare not. " Luo Na thinks Ye Feng wants to fight the 3000 blood slaves, and she wants to persuade Ye Feng to give up this idea. Ye Feng smiles, and his wrist trembles slightly. He puts the bloody shadow magic knife of the blood wheel elder in front of Rona. "You don''t have to worry about the blood demon sect. They are no longer here. The blood wheel villa belongs to me now. You will continue to transport 3000 blood slaves, but the destination is no longer the desert city, but Nanyang City in the north, or Nanyue City, the territory of any human coalition army. " Luo Na breathed a cold breath. Of course, she recognized the blood shadow magic sword, which was the weapon of the blood wheel elder. There was a faint blood shadow in it, which was suffused with blood smell, which made Rona nervous. The sword is with the people, and the sword is dead. She was a bit at a loss. She didn''t believe that Ye Feng really killed the blood wheel elder. Chapter 2165 Ye Feng said with a relaxed look on his face: "don''t worry, Captain Rona. My freight is only much more than the blood wheel elder. I''ll transport people to the blood wheel villa in three days. I''ll give you ten thousand gold coins. How about five thousand dollars first?" Rona''s smile seemed a little embarrassed: "well, Mr. Ye, wait a moment. I have to discuss this matter with George. Although I am the captain and he is the vice captain, we should discuss some things together." Ye Feng looked appreciative: "Miss Rona, this idea is very good. It''s not arbitrary. It''s very democratic. It''s very good. You should consult George first. I respect your opinions." George has just had breakfast. The fighting last night made him cherish this beautiful morning more, and let him enjoy the warm and bright sunshine and fresh and fresh air in the morning. Rona hurried into the restaurant, where there are several tables of people, are leisurely drinking morning tea. She gave George a stern look and walked into the next compartment. George paid attention to Rona''s eyes, followed her to the private room, guessed: "what''s going on? The magic Axe Gang is getting revenge. Is it coming so soon? Let them come, and we are ready. " Between Rona''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows, there was more light sorrow: "it''s not that thing, it''s worse than that thing, and it''s even tricky." George laughed incomprehensibly: "what is more difficult than that of the magic Axe Gang? It''s not like your style. What can make captain Rona frown? " Luo Na sighed softly: "Oh, the trouble is coming. Here comes Mr. Ye. He killed the blood wheel villa and robbed 3000 blood slaves." George was stunned. His mind was a little slow. He didn''t understand Rona''s words: "Mr. Ye is here. That''s great. What about others?" Luo Na said anxiously: "Mr. Ye is in the rest room. He destroyed the blood wheel villa and robbed 3000 blood slaves. This is no small matter." George disapproved. "That''s not a small thing, but what does it have to do with us? It''s not that we destroyed the blood wheel villa and robbed 3000 blood slaves. Besides, it''s not likely. Did you see with your own eyes that he destroyed the blood wheel villa and robbed 3000 blood slaves? " Rona Leng Leng Leng: "I see he took the blood wheel elder''s blood shadow magic knife, guess." "You''re just guessing that he can destroy the blood wheel villa? There are masters like clouds. The elder martial brother of the blood wheel elder martial brother, the blood pool elder, is also there. They are all masters at the level of devil. " Luo Na said with a bitter smile: "the blood shadow magic sword is the only weapon of the blood wheel elder. If the sword is there, the sword will die. I''m afraid the elder blood wheel has died in his hand. Kill the blood wheel villa, others may not be able to do it, but he has the strength. " George nodded, convinced: "yes, he does have this strength, Los 100, he easily killed all, we just acted as a small supporting role, most of the magic axe gang were killed by him." "That''s why I''m nervous. One is the blood demon sect, and the other is Mr. Ye. It''s hard to get involved. If we help Mr. Ye deliver the 3000 blood slaves, the blood demon sect will not let us go. If we don''t help him, if he gets angry, we will lose the branch of our iron fist mercenary Corps." George drank up his coffee and was embarrassed by Rona''s words. He said slowly, "but Mr. ye saved my life. But for him, I would not have come back last night, let alone drink coffee here." "What''s more, we just do business. We don''t recognize people for money. Whoever gives us money, we will do whatever, whether the blood slaves are Mr. Ye or the blood devil sect." Rona looked at George, and she agreed with him. "Yes, we''re just doing business. The big deal is to return the freight of the blood demon sect to them. Or, we strictly control the information and keep the transportation of blood slaves confidential." George and Rona come to see Ye Feng. George warmly shook hands with Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, what you said to Rona, Rona told me that we can deliver those blood slaves according to your requirements, and I will personally escort them." Ye Feng nodded and affectionately patted George on the shoulder: "thank you." "I owe you my life." Rona said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, we have already contacted 15 cars. For those blood slaves, we need at least 30 cars. One car can hold about 100 people. We can get together tomorrow night." "As long as the cars get together, you can come to the blood wheel villa. I''ll wait for you at the blood wheel villa. I''ll write you a check for the freight." George waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. When the matter is over, we can pay the bill again. For others, we need a deposit. For Mr. Ye, we don''t want any money." Ye Feng took out the checkbook from his arms and quickly opened a check for ten thousand gold coins. "Ha ha, Captain George is so cheerful. Human relations are human relations and business is business. We must give these money first." Rona took the check with a look of embarrassment on her face. She couldn''t be as generous as George. The iron fist mercenary group needed some money.However, after seeing the figures written by Ye Feng, Luo Na was a little surprised and said: "Mr. Ye, you have given all the freight, as long as you give some deposit, even if you give them all, you don''t need to give them 10000. We give the blood wheel elder 9000 gold coins, for you, we only accept 7000 gold coins." "That''s not good. I don''t nearly have money. Ten thousand gold coins can''t be less. When your vehicles are ready, please come to the blood wheel villa to find me." Seeing Ye Feng so generous, Rona''s face was filled with a trace of gratitude. Ye Feng brushed his sleeves and left Tiequan villa. Luo Na thought of what, took the blood wheel elder''s blade blood shadow magic knife: "Mr. Ye, your knife fell down." Ye Feng has already started the magic crystal car to leave, and threw down a sentence from afar: "I don''t need that knife, just give it to you. That''s a good knife Rona holds the blood shadow magic knife with a wry smile on her face. This is a sharp magic weapon, but it looks like a hot potato. When the people of the blood demon sect see this knife, they will definitely think that they killed the elder blood wheel. She gave the knife to George: "bury this knife, the deeper you bury it, understand?" Looking at the magic knife that bloomed a little blood shadow, George was reluctant to bury it. After thinking about it, he followed Rona''s advice and buried it in the deep garden of Tiequan villa. Nangong sheep gets up in the morning and knocks on the door of the next room. However, he finds that the door is not locked. He pushes it open. The bedding on the bed is very neat. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue did not sleep in their own room last night. Chapter 2166 If ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t be found, Nangong Yang is a bit worried and worried that they will encounter an accident. After all, this is the territory of the demons and the front line of the Alliance forces of the demons and Terrans. According to the schedule, I should have driven away from the South moon city this morning, and I didn''t see the magic crystal car I drove in the parking lot. Nangong Yang muttered in his heart, where have they been? If you haven''t been home all night, don''t delay your trip. When Nangong Yang is in a hurry, the front desk attendant stops Nangong Yang. "Are you Mr. Nangong Yang in VIP room 1?" "It''s me. What can I do for you?" "Mr. Ye, I called and left a message for you to go to this place to find him." Mr. Ye, is this time out, Ye Feng lets Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue address themselves in front of outsiders. After listening to the front desk service girl, Nangong Yang knew that the message was left by Ye Feng, and his anxious heart also settled down a little. Take the letter and write an address on it. Outside the South moon city, crescent Valley, blood wheel villa, come quickly. Nangong Yang doubts that the blood wheel villa is not the territory of the blood demon clan. What do Ye Feng ask themselves to do there? They were there all night, depending on the situation. He didn''t dare to delay for too long, so he quickly called a taxi to the blood wheel villa. The driver was a demon. He heard that he was going to the blood wheel mountain villa. He looked cautious and afraid. "Blood wheel villa is a private territory. We can''t enter it. My car can only drive to the outside of crescent Valley, which is very close to blood wheel mountain villa. There is still more than a mile to go. Please come down and go by yourself." In the demon nine realm, when it comes to the blood demon sect, the demons will be cautious. In their eyes, the blood demon sect is a strange magic martial sect. Blood wheel mountain villa is not an ordinary demon people can go to. Nangong Yang understood the taxi driver''s idea: "don''t worry, you can take me to crescent Valley, the rest of the way, I''ll go to blood wheel villa by myself." When Nangong sheep arrived at the blood wheel villa, the scenery outside the villa was beautiful and the vegetation was lush. However, Nangong Yang was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the lakes and mountains along the way. He always wondered why Ye Feng came to the blood wheel villa. When Nangong Yang was the city Lord, he heard some evil deeds of the blood demon sect. The blood wheel elder led the blood demon sect''s disciples from the devil kingdom to the demon nine world. They had come all the way by spaceship. When they came, they fell in love with the crescent Valley outside the southern moon city, where they built a blood wheel villa named after their own name. When the blood demon sect first arrived at the nine demon realms, he provided valuable human blood drinks to the demons in the demon nine realms. Once there was a blood sword sect, which owed a loan to the blood devil sect. As a result, there were 300 people in the whole blood knife sect, and there were no survivors left overnight. Since then, no one dares to drink blood from the blood demon sect, but not to give money, and no one dares to provoke the blood demon sect. The four characters of blood wheel villa cast a huge shadow in the sun. Nangong Yang cautiously knocked on the gate of the villa. It was a closed and heavy gate made of dark iron. It was so heavy that two people had to push it together to open it. The gate of the villa opened slowly. Nangong sheep saw Ye Feng''s magic crystal car in the villa yard. Since the car is here, people should be here. Nangong sheep looks around. Around others are dozens of big men with magic crystal guns and masks. They are blood slaves here. After being rescued by Ye Feng, they become guards. The man who came to see him was a demon. The eyes behind the mask were full of hostility. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Nangong sheep. "What are you here for?" someone asked in the stiff language of the demon Nangong Yang feels the hostility. He doesn''t know that the blood wheel villa has changed its owner and is completely occupied by Ye Feng and blood slaves. Although he was cautious, he pretended not to care at all on his face, and said with a faint smile, "where is your blood wheel elder? I know him. I''m looking for someone?" The big men wearing masks were all human beings. What they saw was a demon. They also said that they knew the elder blood wheel. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became more tense. The hostility in their eyes became more intense. They put their fingers on the trigger and regarded Nangong sheep as a friend of the blood wheel elder. They would shoot if they didn''t agree. Jiang Yixue has been watching the door, saw Nangong sheep come in, know Ye Feng left the message, Nangong sheep received. She felt that the guard in charge of guarding the gate seemed to be too nervous, so she came quickly. Jiang Yixue said with a smile to those guards: "this is the Nangong sheep Lord, our own people, the Magic Wizard of the Terran coalition army. Nangong Lord, these guards were originally blood slaves, and now we have saved them." The rescued blood slaves have been locked in a small iron cabinet for more than half a year. After they were released, they realized that Ye Feng led the Terran coalition army to capture the plain of bovilai and occupied the mouth of the Mojiang River, several cities of the demon people.They all regard Ye Feng as their leader and admire Ye Feng very much. They also worship the people in the Terran coalition army. They know that Nangong Yang is a wizard in the army. They respectfully put down their magic crystal gun and their eyes became friendly. Zhao Dong, the leader in charge of the guard, immediately apologized to Nangong Yang: "I''m sorry, we regard you as a friend of the blood wheel elder. It turns out that you are the Nangong wizard." Nangong Yang is also thinking about whether the other side should start and prepare for a war by himself. When he sees Jiang Yixue, his face softens down. "It doesn''t matter. I also thought you were from the blood devil sect. Ha ha, it turns out that we are the Dragon King Temple flushed by the big water, and the family don''t know a family." Jiang Yixue led Nangong sheep to the villa and handed over a glass of red wine with a smile: "Lord Nangong, you have finally found it. I''m afraid you can''t receive the news." "I received the news from general ye and came immediately." From the gate to the villa, all the guards we saw were human blood slaves. Nangong sheep knew what happened in the blood wheel villa. Obviously, the owner of the blood wheel villa changed. Nangong Yang didn''t believe it and said, "did you occupy this place last night? Just the two of you? " "Lord Nangong is very careful. We occupied here last night, just the two of us and Xiaobai." Xiaobai was playing in the villa garden. When he saw someone coming, he ran to the door and wagged his tail. He didn''t know the person. After a cry, he ran back to the yard to chase butterflies. Nangong Yang couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t believe it. This is the blood wheel villa. The blood wheel elder, the blood pool elder and the blood devil sect''s two elders are responsible for guarding here. What about them?" Jiang Yixue points to the garden with a smile. There are traces of soil digging, which means they are all buried there. Chapter 2167 Ye Feng came in from the outside of the house. At this time, he had recovered his spirit and was full of energy. Ye Feng consumed too much Shenyuan last night. Early in the morning, he went to Tiequan villa to confirm the delivery of blood slaves with Rona. After returning to the blood wheel villa, he took pills and meditated. Archaean Protoss blood self-healing ability is very strong, only half an hour, he recovered most of the Shenyuan. After hearing the dialogue between Nangong Yang and Jiang Yixue, he knows that Nangong Yang has received his message and comes to the blood wheel villa. "General ye, I can''t believe that you captured the blood wheel villa overnight. However, we''d better keep this secret. Don''t let the outside world know that we came to the South moon city, and we can''t let these blood slaves show up. Otherwise, Nangong Wei will be alerted." "Mr. Nangong, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. If it''s quick, these blood slaves will be sent back to our territory tomorrow night." "When shall we leave for the desert city in the west?" "We''ll stay here for a few days, and then we''ll get on the road after the blood slaves are safely sent away." Nangong Yang nodded: "listen to general Ye''s arrangement." "It will be some time before the blood slaves are transferred. The problem of eating for 3000 people must be solved first. We have to buy some grain weapons. In case the demons find out, they can resist for a while." Nangong Yang looked puzzled: "grain can be bought. The land here is fertile and there is no shortage of food, but weapons are not easy to get. The armory is occupied by us. There is a shortage of magic crystal guns in the nine magic realms. However, there is a small town called Yuewei town 50 miles away from the South moon city. It is a well-known underground black market of the demon nine world. There are arms dealers there who can get some weapons. " "Do you know the location?" "Of course I know. I went there and bought a weapon for South rock to deal with your Terran alliance." "Take me, then." "You want to go to moon end to buy weapons?" "Yes, I need Mr. Nangong''s help." Nangong Yang shook his head with a wry smile: "general ye, just order me, don''t be so polite." Ye Feng smile to Jiang Yi snow way: "you guard here, we go to make some weapons." "Then be careful." Jiang Yixue, holding Xiaobai in his arms, sees Ye Feng and Nangong Yang leave the blood wheel villa. Driving the magic crystal car, Ye Feng follows the route provided by nangongyang to a small town more than 50 li away from nanyuecheng. The town is in the market. It is quite busy and has a variety of commodities. Everywhere you can see the demon soldiers with swords and weapons. Some of them are gang members, some are family soldiers, some are mercenaries. Magic crystal car honked its horn and passed through the crowded market, which attracted many evil people''s hostile eyes. Ye Feng saw that on both sides of the street, there were some vendors selling weapons, blatantly selling weapons. There were sharp swords and magic crystal guns shining with magic crystal lights. Ye Feng asked curiously, "are those arms dealers?" Nangong Yang laughed disapprovingly: "these are just peddlers. We are going there." Deep in the town, there is a high-rise square spire made of fine steel. From a distance, it looks like the Eiffel Tower, which is made of many shining fine steel. Different from the Eiffel Tower, the obelisk is inlaid with blue magic stone, which twinkles with crystal blue light, adding mysterious color to the obelisk. Not far from the obelisk, there is a temple several stories high, and the wall is carved with a huge picture of the demon war. Above the temple is carved a majestic stone statue of a demon in armor. Ye Feng asked curiously, "whose is that stone statue?" Nangong Yang stops his car in the parking lot and looks up at the stone statue with a sarcastic sneer on his mouth. "This stone statue is the pride of the demons for thousands of years. It is the God of war of the demons." "Oh, your God of war? Does he have a name? " The demons worship force, and they erect the statue of the God of war, which is very reasonable. However, Ye Feng can see that Nangong Yang has a look at the stone statue. "Of course, there is. Five thousand years ago, for the sake of the peace of the demon world, he died with the Immortal Emperor. According to the historical records of our demon family, the Archaean devil emperor saved the demon world, so some believers built this statue for him." Ye Feng was more right: "although Mr. Nangong is a demon, I don''t mean to belittle your God of war. As far as I know, the archaic devil emperor did not save the demon world. He made the demon world into an endless war. It was he who launched the war, which caused the war of the seven worlds. So far, the devil kingdom is full of wars." Nangong Yang nodded: "I know that, but there are always some people who will distort history and brainwash others according to their own ideas. There are too many such people." "In terms of implementation, this statue is nothing like the Archaean devil emperor." Ye Feng once saw the Archaean devil emperor in the illusion of immortality. The statue was completely different from the real appearance of the Archaean devil emperor. He couldn''t help laughing. There was also a ray of ghost of the Archaean devil emperor being pressed in the basement of the human world.Nangong Yang leads Ye Feng into the shrine of the demon God of war. There are more than a dozen bronze stoves burning inside, and the burning flames shine brightly on the temple. In the temple, there is a mural every other distance. Most of the murals are war pictures, including war pictures of the demons and Dara Jinxian, as well as war pictures of the demons and demon clans. Many demons are talking under the murals, like appreciating paintings and commenting on them. However, when Ye Feng listened carefully, he was surprised to find that although these people often looked up to appreciate the murals, they did not talk about the murals, but were trading weapons and bargaining. In the middle of the temple, there are several wide sofas. In front of the sofa, there is a coffee table, which is made of pure gold, glittering with fresh fruits and red wine. There are purple grapes, bright red apples, golden oranges, green watermelons, and high-grade red wine, which is crystal clear in the bottle and glows with amber under the fire. On the sofa sat a demon in a gold robe. Behind him stood a dozen fierce armed men. The demon, who was wearing a gold robe, had a pair of sharp corners inlaid with gold rings. He sat lazily in the sofa, eating fruit and drinking wine, and he knew how to enjoy life. Although the sofa in front of him was empty, no one dared to sit in front of him. Nangong Yang whispered to Ye Feng: "he is the biggest arms dealer here, Tony. Although he is not a lord, he has the same wealth as the intermediate Lord. I have dealt with them." Chapter 2168 Nangong sheep has dealt with Tony and leads Ye Feng to face Tony with a smile. Nangong Yang sits down on the sofa with a smile, while Ye Feng stands behind Nangong sheep, looking like a bodyguard of Nangong sheep. Nangong sheep sits opposite Tony. The big men behind Tony stare at Nangong sheep and Ye Feng fiercely. Tony recognizes Nangong Yang, and is a little surprised. He hears that Nanshi city is occupied by the Terran Alliance Army. It is said that the city master has been killed by the Terran coalition army. "Long time no see, Mr. Tony." "Lord of Nangong, ha ha, long time no see. You are still alive. I thought you were dead." "My life is very big. How can I die?" "Nangong city Lord, come to our God of war temple. What can I do for you?" "What else can I do here, of course, is to ask Mr. Tony to buy some weapons." Tony stares at Nangong sheep and Ye Feng, and signals his subordinates to pour a glass of wine for Nangong sheep. "What''s the use of nangong city Lord to buy weapons? Don''t you want to call back to South rock? " "I don''t want to be a city Lord anymore. I''m just doing a little business myself. I need some weapons." "How many weapons do you want?" "In two days, give me a thousand intermediate magic crystal guns." When Nangong sheep asked for a thousand magic crystal guns, Tony kept still, just shook his head and said, "a thousand? so many? This can be equipped with an army in two days. Nangong city Lord, you want ten eight magic crystal guns. I can get them for you. A hundred are fine, but I can''t get a thousand in two days. " Nangong Yang laughed: "Mr. Tony is the biggest arms dealer in the black market. A thousand intermediate magic crystal guns are nothing to you. How can you not get them?" Tony poured a glass of wine for nangongyang himself, with a puzzled look on his face: "before nanyucheng military factory was occupied by the Terran allied forces, I could have got it for you, but now nanyucheng is in the fall. Let alone our shortage, nangongwei also needs a lot of arms. In the past, not to mention a thousand magic crystal guns, that is, two thousand. I can get them for you. Now, I can''t When Nangong Yang talks with Tony, a demon comes up to Tony, presses in his ear and whispers something. Nangong sheep did not hear what Tony said to the demon, but Ye Feng heard it clearly. "Boss, a thousand magic crystal guns have been handed over to the magic Axe Gang Locke." "Did they give money?" "Yes." Tony winks at the demon, and the other party leaves quietly. Ye Feng is puzzled. No wonder Tony can''t supply goods at this time. He made a thousand magic crystal guns for the magic Axe Gang. His inventory consumption is almost the same. Why do the magic Axe Gang want so many guns? Is it related to the iron fist mercenary regiment? No, if it''s really related to the iron fist mercenary regiment, wouldn''t it affect the plan to transport blood slaves? After drinking a toast to Nangong Yang, Tony proposed: "nangong city Lord, we are old friends. You come to the war god temple, and you come to me Tony. I can''t fail to live up to my old friend''s expectations. But a thousand magic crystal guns, really not in two days, a month hard to get. To tell you the truth, there is a big gap in official weapons now. Not only do I have no goods here, but also other arms dealers in the black market. Please don''t embarrass me. But I can give you 500. How about that? That''s my last stock. " Ye Feng gave Nangong sheep a message: "500 will do, as long as these two days can be delivered." Nangong sheep received Ye Feng''s message and pretended to be helpless and said, "since Tony is in such a dilemma, I can''t force myself. I''ll only have 500 of them. When can Mr. Tony deliver the goods?" Tony saw that Nangong sheep agreed with his opinion and laughed: "we can deliver the goods now." According to Ye Feng''s instructions, Nangong sheep said: "we are driving here. There are 500 magic crystal guns, and there are not many. How about we go to pick up the goods now?" "OK, that price..." "One hundred and fifty gold coins for a gun." "So much. Last month it was 130 gold coins and a gun. This is only one month. A gun has increased by 20 gold coins." Tony''s face was not quick: "nangong city master, this is my last stock. I think you are an old friend of this price. If someone else, I will say that there is no goods, at least 200 gold coins and a gun. You even think that I have increased the price." Ye Feng thought of the voice: "the price is no problem, now go to pick up the goods." Nangong Yang pretended to be helpless and said, "I just bought 500 magic crystal guns from you last month. Since Mr. Tony said 130 gold coins, it''s the price." Tony''s face became friendly, and he poured a glass of wine to Nangong Yang: "ha ha, good brother, it''s refreshing to do business with nangong city master. Let''s drink." Nangong Yang takes the checkbook from his arms and is about to sign. Tony suddenly looks awe inspiring and stops Nangong Yang. Ye Feng and Nangong sheep look at each other, a little nervous, don''t understand what happened to Tony."I don''t want cheques. I don''t accept checks, except for gold, crystals and cheques." Nangong Yang argued: "this is tens of thousands of gold coins. How can I carry it with me? Tony, did you accept the check last time? We''re not old friends. You don''t believe me? " Tony slyly said with a smile: "last time, you were the Lord of nangong city. I dare to accept your check, but now, I dare not accept your check." Ye Feng scolds secretly that this old fox is a good brother and an old friend on the surface, but actually he is on guard against Nangong sheep. Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his wrist. A half fist sized white jade magic crystal was exposed from the palm of his hand. It was crystal clear and gave off a faint white light. The white jade magic stone, as soon as it appeared, immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the temple. Tony''s eyes widened, and his mouth couldn''t close. Ye Feng put the white jade magic crystal on the tea table: "Mr. Tony, this is the top-level magic crystal. Such a big one is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Mr. Tony, you have made a lot of money this time." Around those arms dealers, arms dealers, as well as spectators are surrounded, their eyes are showing greedy eyes. More than a dozen men behind Tony quickly surrounded Tony and Nangong sheep in a circle to avoid accidents. Tony nervously holds the white jade magic stone in his hand, his tentacles are warm and moist, and he feels the faint energy in it. "Here, where did this come from?" Nangong Yang sneered: "Mr. Tony, did I ask where your gun came from?" Tony looked ashamed and excited: "I''m sorry, I''m too talkative. I''ll try first to see if it''s true or not." Tony looked at the white jade magic crystal with a magnifying glass. The more he saw, the more happy he was. The more he saw, the more he could feel the warmth of the white jade magic stone. Chapter 2169 Nangong Yang pretended to be very unhappy: "Mr. Tony, if you didn''t have to trade with gold, I would not have given you my top-level magic stone, which is worth at least 200000 gold coins." More than 200000 gold coins, worth at least one million gold coins, Tony almost burst into laughter. Tony put the half fist sized white jade magic stone back into his pocket, and tightly covered his pocket with one hand, for fear that Nangong sheep would repent and take it back. He suppressed the excited mood and could not wait for the opponent to say: "iron wolf, take the south palace city master to get the gun, and present a box of magic crystal bombs." The iron wolf was Tony''s man, with a fierce look on his face and a buzzing voice: "OK, boss, I''ll go right now." Nangong sheep and Ye Feng look at each other with a smile. Nangong Yang smiles and says to Tony, "Mr. Tony, is the deal satisfactory?" "Haha, of course I''m satisfied. Go and get the gun. It''s a pleasure to cooperate with the Lord of Nangong." Nangong sheep and Tony say goodbye and follow iron wolf to get the gun. Iron wolf told Nangong Yang the route of the warehouse where the gun was stored. He drove a magic car and walked more than ten miles to a remote warehouse in the town. Outside the warehouse, a group of demon fighters are gambling and playing cards. They are quarrelling. Iron wolf is Tony''s confidant. These soldiers who are in charge of guarding the warehouse listen to the command of iron wolf and are especially respectful to iron wolf. See iron wolf came, they quickly get out of the way, nodded and bowed: "iron wolf big brother." "Big brother iron wolf is coming." The iron wolf took out the key from his arms and opened the huge copper lock of the warehouse. Before entering, the iron wolf showed a sly look: "do you want us to help?" Nangong Yang didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean?" Iron wolf hand gently stroke: "to help you have to give point, we can not help in vain." Ye Feng and Nangong sheep look at each other. It turns out that iron wolf wants money. From Tony to his men, they are all meat eaters and bone spitters. They are all mercenaries. Everyone wants to make a fortune from Nangong sheep. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to move. We have our own way. But the tip is still to be given. " Iron wolf looks unhappy, see Ye Feng do not need their own help, this tip is afraid to earn, Ye Feng said tip according to, can not help but smile. Ye Feng took out ten gold coins from his arms and put them in the hands of iron wolf. "This little money, brother. Take it to the bar." "Oh, it''s very generous. Since all of them are here, we''ll help you move them." Take tip, iron wolf command those warehousemen, came to the warehouse of a row of big iron box there. Iron wolf opened five big iron boxes. He said with pride, "there are 100 magic crystal guns in each box. Do you want to check the goods of nangong city Lord?" It''s a well packed, brand-new magic crystal gun, inlaid with blue magic crystal stone. It''s a medium-level magic crystal gun. Ye Feng sees the official logo from the handle of the magic crystal gun, which is obviously the magic crystal gun manufactured from the South Yucheng military factory. It is estimated that before the withdrawal of the South Yucheng military factory, many magic crystal guns were secretly taken to the black market for sale. Nangong sheep took out a magic crystal gun from one of the boxes and fired a shot at the wall, which made the stones fall down. "Yes, these guns are all blue magic stones." Iron wolf a face flattering look: "hey hey, these are official goods." Ye Feng said with a smile, "where did you get it?" "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you. Just take it." Ye Feng looks at the warehouse. There are many large iron boxes in the warehouse. There must be Magic Crystal guns in it. After a simple estimation, there should be 56000 magic crystal guns. Iron wolf opened a green wooden box, which was packed with magic crystal bombs. "Hehe, our boss is so generous that he will send you a box of magic crystal bombs." "Most of all, Mr. Tony is very generous." The iron wolf told some demon soldiers: "take these five big iron boxes and the wooden box containing magic crystal bombs to the car outside." Ye Feng winks at Nangong sheep, who gives ten gold coins and slips them into iron wolf''s hand. He and he go out to the warehouse. "Brother, I''m also loyal. These ten gold coins are for those brothers who carry the boxes. Let them carry them carefully. They are all important things, so they should be handled with care." After getting ten gold coins, the iron wolf was even more overjoyed. He quickly supervised the warehousemen to carry the boxes. "The four of you are going to carry this box. Be careful. Don''t fall." When the iron wolf was directing the demon people to carry the box, Ye Feng''s medicine King ring bloomed with a light black light, and quietly put dozens of big iron boxes and green wood boxes into the medicine King ring. Ye Feng and Nangong Yang come out of the warehouse empty handed. Seeing that the goods are complete, the iron wolf has no mind to go back to the warehouse to check other boxes. His mind is all on the twenty gold coins.As he hummed, he locked the warehouse. Magic crystal car filled with boxes, Ye Feng said goodbye to the iron Wolf: "the car is full of boxes, there is no way to let iron wolf brothers sit." "It doesn''t matter. You go back. I''m going back to the boss." Ye Feng and Nangong Yang return to the blood wheel villa in a magic car. To the blood wheel villa, Ye Feng asked the blood slaves to carry the box down. Zhao Dong counted the magic crystal guns in the box and was a little disappointed: "only 500 magic crystal guns." Ye Feng showed a mysterious smile. Yaowang jiesan gave off a light black light. There were dozens of large iron boxes, and large wooden boxes appeared in the open space. Nangong Yang was stunned at first. He immediately understood that it was the light of the storage ring. "General ye, is your ring a storage ring?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that." "You look at me, I only know that you want me to coax that iron wolf away, so you put these boxes in the storage ring." Zhao Dong opened dozens of large iron boxes, which were all placed with neat magic crystal guns, counting at least several thousand. Ye Feng told Zhao Dong: "if I guess it''s right, when we return to the Terran allied army territory, there will be a fierce battle. Each of you will take a magic crystal gun, and you will have more training in these two days. In case of fighting, you will not be nervous." All of them have the gun. "Don''t worry, general Ye. If anyone dares to challenge, we will let them look good." Nangong Yang did not quite understand: "general ye, how do you know there will be a fierce battle?" Ye Feng tells Nangong Yang that Tony sold a thousand magic crystal guns to the magic Axe Gang. "The magic Axe Gang bought so many guns at this time, it must be to deal with the iron fist mercenary regiment. It is likely that the news of our blood slaves transportation has been leaked." Chapter 2170 The night is dim, the moonlight is like silver, outside the South moon city, a villa. The three members of the magic axe gang are sitting in the room. Hagrid, the leader of the magic Axe Gang, is sitting in the middle. On the left is the cold bell of the magic Axe Gang in charge of the affairs of the South moon city. On the right is Du Jie, the vice leader of the magic Axe Gang. Hagrid''s face was angry. Recently, several business deals of the magic axe gang were lost. Because the Terran coalition army occupied the plain of boveria and the mouth of the Mojiang River, which made them unable to transport slaves and lost a lot of money. In nanyuecheng, he had a conflict with the iron fist mercenary group, and all the members of the South moon city were destroyed. This made Hagrid almost lead all his disciples to fight with the iron fist mercenary group. Nanyuecheng is nangongwei''s territory. If you want to do something in nangongwei''s territory, you must have a prophet to go to nangongwei. He first tries out Nangong Wei''s words. Nangong Wei is very busy with the affairs of the Terran coalition army. He is not in the mood to manage the affairs of the magic Axe Gang and the iron fist mercenary group, and let Hagrid solve it by himself. Nangong Wei only told him not to violate the interests of him and the Lords, but to keep a low profile. With the permission of Nangong Wei, Hagrid personally led village Dujie to the South moon city. He looked at the cold clock coldly: "cold clock, is the news reliable this time?" Leng Zhong''s face was terrified: "it''s completely reliable. We told me from the inside of the iron fist mercenary group that there are 3000 blood slaves in the blood wheel villa. All of them have been handed over to the iron fist mercenary regiment for transportation. They have begun to recruit trucks. By tomorrow noon, 30 trucks will be fully mobilized. It is estimated that they will start their journey tomorrow evening." Du Jie, the deputy leader, was a little worried and said, "gang leader, that''s the blood slaves of the blood demon sect. If we move their goods, don''t we offend the blood devil sect? The blood demon sect is not easy to provoke." Hagrid showed a sly look and a relaxed tone. He and the elder of blood wheel were old acquaintances. "We don''t move the goods of elder blood wheel, and we deliver a lot of blood slaves to them. Elder blood wheel has a friendship with me, so I won''t be angry. Moreover, I saved half of the freight for him. He will only thank me." Cold clock wryly smile: "we want to deliver goods for the blood demon clan, this can''t be worth it." "As long as we kill the iron fist mercenary group and give the blood demon clan some cheap money, I will rob the iron fist mercenary group with its goods. Let''s see how they can explain to the blood demon clan." Leng Zhong looked excited: "guild leader, we bought more than 1000 magic crystal guns from Tony, the black market arms dealer. All of them are medium-level magic crystal guns. They are powerful. We will take revenge on the brothers in South moon city at the order of the guild leader." Du Jie confidently said: "the iron fist mercenary regiment has limited manpower. They escort blood slaves, up to 2300 people. They are definitely not our opponents." "Well, let''s ambush fifty miles west of the city, and wait for them to deliver them to the door." In Tiequan villa, Rona also looks nervous and collects information from the magic Axe Gang. George looked puzzled and said to Rona, "there is no trace of the magic Axe Gang in the South moon city. They seem to have withdrawn from the South moon city." Looking at all kinds of information collected in her hand, George''s news is very reliable, but Rona feels that the magic Axe Gang will never give up and they will just withdraw from South moon city temporarily. "All the members of the South moon city were destroyed. They should know that we are powerful in the South moon city. They dare not conflict with us here, so they withdraw from the South moon city. However, you should be careful. The people of the magic axe sect will never give up." "Don''t be afraid of them. Our people are already ready. As long as they dare to come, we will not let them go back." "How''s the vehicle contact?" "By this evening, there are 25 trucks that have reached the South moon city. There are five trucks that will arrive at noon tomorrow. Thirty trucks are enough." Rona cautiously said: "thirty cars are not enough. You have to contact another one, or two, and be prepared." "Captain Rona, I knew you''d say that. I''ve contacted one more truck for a long time. I''ll drive by myself. If there''s a problem with one of the cars, I can always pick it up." Rona was relieved: "then we''ll pick up the goods in the blood wheel villa at noon tomorrow." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue live in the villa of blood wheel villa in the evening. The blood slaves are covered with blankets and sleep in the workshop. Because the night is a little cold, there is a burning campfire in the workshop. From the window of the villa, you can see the shadow of the workshop flickering with flames. Nangong Yang is responsible for docking vehicle information with the iron fist mercenary regiment. It is not until midnight that Nangong Yang comes back. "How about Tiequan villa? Can they leave on time? " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "their speed is faster than we thought. It''s only one day. By the time I came back just now, I''ve transferred 25 vehicles to Tiequan villa. All of them are big trucks, which are neatly arranged on both sides of the road. When we drive and transport goods together, it is definitely a beautiful scenery "The iron fist mercenaries are serious and responsible. When the matter is over, they will invite Rona and George to our Terran territory for a drink." "That will certainly frighten them. General Ye is clearly human, but he has the face of a demon.""I was to confuse the demons. I had no choice but to change my appearance with illusions." After chatting with Ye Feng for a while, Nangong sheep left. "I''ll have a rest first. I''ll go to Tiequan villa tomorrow morning to see when they''ll gather 30 cars. As long as the vehicles gather together, I''ll let them pick up people." Jiang Yixue walks in the blood wheel villa with Xiaobai in her arms, and Ye Feng accompanies her. "The moon in the demon world is too bright. The scenery here is really beautiful. Unfortunately, we don''t have time to enjoy it." "Tomorrow we will leave here and continue our journey westward. The future is uncertain." Listen to Jiang Yixue''s tone has some melancholy, Ye Feng comforts a way: "what do you worry about? No matter what happens, as long as I am there, you will not be hurt." "I miss my home, the moon at home, and my mother Wang. Now I understand that Li Bai''s temple, looking up at the bright moon and looking down at my hometown, is really uncomfortable. " Then Jiang Yixue''s gentle and cold hands, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "but although we are in a foreign country, we can still be together. We are not alone. We are not alone. It''s a pity that we can''t go back. There are a lot of things to deal with. " Jiang Yixue, like a little cat, gently nestled in Ye Feng''s arms: "If now we have the opportunity to leave the demon world and return to the human world, will you go back?" Ye Feng Leng Leng Leng, although only a hypothesis, but let Ye Feng can not answer, his eyes full of helplessness: "if there is a real opportunity to return to the human world, I may not go back." Jiang Yixue showed a disappointed look, and broke free from his arms, staring at Ye Feng''s eyes like the night sky: "why, don''t you miss home?" Chapter 2171 Ye Feng shook his head: "of course, I want to go home, go back to the Jiangjia villa, where there is Wang Ma washing the owners, cooking and enjoying life. But if I go away, what about the Terran slaves? They will become slaves of the demons, from generation to generation, year after year. What about those Dara Jinxian trapped in the demon world? The first demon world, the magic fairy world is in danger, they fell into the hands of the demons, there is only one way to die. And the lion kings, the demon people. I don''t want to make them lose hope and become slaves because of what I have done Jiang Yi snow eyes suddenly a little red, she can understand Ye Feng''s idea, she said with a faint smile: "I knew you would choose to stay in the demon world. Fortunately, now we don''t have to choose. We haven''t found a way to leave the demon world." Ye Feng sighed: "the old man tianqin said that if there was another battle between immortals and demons, the demon fairyland might be snatched back by the demons. At that time, not to mention the immortal disciples, they were Daluo Jinxian, Ouyang Dao and Ouyang yuan. They were all hard to protect themselves." All of a sudden, a dazzling light flashed in the night sky, and the distant sound of the engine of the spaceship came. A spaceship slowly landed outside the blood wheel villa. When an outsider comes, Nangong Yang immediately asks the guards to inform the blood slaves to put out the bonfire. All of them are not allowed to make any noise. The blood slaves took magic crystal guns, hid in the workshop, peeped out from the window carefully, and the air in the blood wheel villa became tense. Through the iron gate, Ye Feng sees two demons. One is tall, wearing purple and gold armor and carrying a magic spear on his shoulder. Obviously, he is like a bodyguard. A pudgy demon, dressed in a gold robe, holding a diamond pocket watch in his hand, was Jeweled and had a sly smile on his face. That fat demon, Ye Feng recognized, is in the mouth of the magic River, with his own fight, escape Louis. How did this guy come to blood wheel villa? That day let him escape, but today he took the initiative to deliver to the door, this is called heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no door you want to come. Ye Feng will Louis identity whispered to Jiang Yi snow: "see that fat man?" "Yes, I look like I''m full of fat. I don''t think I''m a good person." "He was the slaver who wanted to take nayuxin and lanling''er as concubines, and Louis, the biggest slaver in the mouth of the magic river." As soon as Jiang Yi''s face is cold, his hands are full of cold air, and he is going to condense the ice arrow. Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "since he has come, you are still afraid that he will run away. He is the biggest slaver in the nine evil realms. I don''t know how many human beings have been sold into slaves by him. It is not too late for us to explore his attempts and then kill him." Louis respectfully said with a smile to the guard of blood wheel villa: "please inform the elder of blood wheel and say that your old friend is visiting." Ye Feng has already used the idea to convey to the guards, let them open the door, let Louis in. The guard lowered his head and opened the gate of blood wheel villa. Louis was a little surprised. Before he came to the blood wheel villa and asked the guard to inform the elder of blood wheel, it took at least ten minutes for the gate to open. Today, he was lucky. As soon as he arrived, the gate of blood wheel villa was opened for himself. He said with a smile, "the elder of blood wheel seems to be in a good mood today, and I am also lucky." Ye Feng, who is observing in the dark, almost laughs. Louis, you are not lucky. It is your bad luck. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue received Louis. "It''s Mr. Louis. Our elders are practicing a kind of magic skill which is very important. We can''t see Mr. Louis. But he asked me to receive Mr. Louis. If Mr. Louis has anything to do, just tell me." Jiang Yixue brings a cup of tea to Louis. Jiang Yixue delivers a cup of tea to Ye Feng''s mind and says, "it''s better to kill him with an arrow if he wants to pour tea for him." "Don''t worry, this cup of tea is worth his life. Maybe he can get more important information." "Then let him drink it. After that, he can go on his way." Louis took the cup with a look of flattery. There was no tea in the blood wheel villa before. It would be nice to enter the hall and sit down. Today, the treatment has been significantly upgraded. Louis was a fox, and though he was given preferential treatment, he became suspicious. A look of vigilance flashed in Louis''s eyes, and he said quietly with a smile: "look at this brother''s face. I don''t know who you are? Have I seen it before? Haven''t I seen you Ye Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Louis, I''m a new disciple of master, and I''m called Kouma." Ye Feng split his leaves into two words and turned them into mouth wood. "Mouth wood? I don''t know what kind of magic skill does the elder of blood wheel practice? " "This magic skill is not easy to show people, but turns the soul into blood shadow, which is called the blood soul magic shadow. After refining, a powerful blood shadow will be formed outside the body. Not only is the original blood demon skill powerful, but the blood shadow is like a separate body, which can reach heaven and earth, and take the head of a person thousands of miles away." Ye Feng changed the name of the blood pool elder''s blood baby Sha, fooling Louis. Louis was stunned. He heard that the elder of blood wheel once mentioned that there was such a skill. When he practiced it to a certain level, his shadow turned into blood shadow, just like an independent incarnation.His suspicion of Ye Feng gradually dissipated. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "how is Mr. Louis''s business recently?" Louis shook his head and sighed: "since the entrance of the Mojiang river was occupied by the Terran allied forces, my business has been in a rapid decline. So I came to ask the elder of blood wheel whether he wants to buy slaves recently? My slave factory gave birth to another group of adult slaves, with 2000 people. This time, I only charge half price and five gold coins for one person. " Jiang Yi Snow''s face changed, and her anger ran into her heart. She couldn''t help cursing: "five gold coins alone, you''re a damn asshole." Louis treated people as animals. He used a special magic medicine to make people grow rapidly. From infancy, he grew into an adult in just a few years, but his mind was not sound. His IQ was still a few years old, and his life was very short. Being scolded by Jiang Yixue, Louis felt Jiang Yixue''s sharp eyes. He felt a cold air rising from his back and couldn''t help shivering. He thought that it was the poor quality and high price of the slaves he provided last time, which caused the disgust of the blood demon sect disciples. He was surprised to ask Ye Feng: "this brother has never met, is also a disciple of the blood wheel elder?" Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "he is not. He is a disciple of Tianchi Shibo." He explained with a wry smile: "the quality of the slaves last time was not very good. There was no way, because the mouth of the magic river was occupied and there were many wars. My slaves overstocked too much and my food was very tight, so I had to use more magic drugs to speed up the growth." Ye Feng winked at Jiang Yixue and asked her to be patient. He said with a smile, "Mr. Louis is a businessman. Of course, he wants to make money. He can''t do business at a loss." Chapter 2172 Seeing Ye Feng help himself speak, Louis''s eyes flashed a pitiful look: "brother koumu, you said this is right, I am helpless, I am also forced by the Terran coalition forces." Ye Feng had a sympathetic look on his face: "Mr. Louis, you have no camp at the mouth of the Mojiang river. It''s a heavy loss. Can''t you do your slave business?" Louis had a look of disapproval, even a little proud: "brother koumu, to tell you the truth, I have built a base in the desert city, which is thousands of miles away from the plain of boveria. The Terran coalition can''t go anywhere. It''s safe and my slave business is still thriving." Jiang Yixue looked at his complacent appearance and really wanted to shoot him with an arrow. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "is the city of desert safe? I think it''s not safe anywhere. I heard that the general of the Terran Alliance Army is Ye Feng. He has no magic. If he leads the Terran army to fight, isn''t Mr. Louis going to move again Louis''s face changed for a moment. He was still a little frightened when he mentioned Ye Feng. If he had not been clever, he would not have come back. He said with a dry smile: "no way. There are tens of millions of demons in the nine demon kingdom. In addition to the four great lords, there are also thousands of small Lords. In a few days, I can gather a million troops. I stayed with Lord Nangong Wei yesterday. According to reliable information, they have prepared 200000 troops. They will gather 500000 troops in three months to attack the plain of boveria again. It''s a secret. Don''t spread it around. You can''t be caught off guard by attacking the Terran alliance. " Ye Feng put on an excited look: "ha ha, that''s great, then we can find better blood slaves." Louis was a little overjoyed: "hey hey, the quality of those slaves half a year ago was quite good. They were blood slaves for you. Did you make a lot of money? When we take back the devil River Estuary, there will be all kinds of good quality slaves. " "Mr. Louis, we are going to raise another group of blood slaves recently. We need two or three thousand slaves. Do you have them?" "Of course, you can have as much as you want." "We want it tomorrow. You can send it from the desert city. I''m afraid it''s too late." "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? " "Yes, because tomorrow is a big day. It''s the death day of our blood demon ancestors. We want to sacrifice a group of slaves to blood slaves. Hey, hey, are there any?" "Yes, it may not be for others, but it must be for you." Louis came to bloodwheel villa this time for a group of slaves. He couldn''t help but worry. He didn''t expect that the other side really had this demand. He was overjoyed: "how much do you want?" Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other and smile: "how much do you have, how much we want." Excited, Louis''s eyes turned: "good, that''s great, but to, to a little deposit yo, not to wait for the blood wheel elder or the blood pool elder to go out?" Louis was worried that Ye Feng was just a disciple and had no ability to pay. Ye Feng took out a bag of gold coins from his arms. The gold coins rang out in the bag, and Louis heard his eyes drop out. He tried his best not to laugh. He wiped his face: "ouch, my teeth are a little painful. Brother kouzu, how many gold coins do you have in this bag?" After that, if you don''t pay for all the money, I''ll throw them on the table Louis frowned when he heard of paying by check. In this time of chaos, he preferred gold coins, but the elder of blood wheel always liked to use checks. He didn''t want to offend the blood demon sect. He reluctantly said with a smile: "cheques, of course, accepted, as long as the official bank, according to the receipt." Ye Feng pointed up his thumb and said, "Mr. Louis, you are a man of great business and charming. You are so cheerful. How about going to see people with you now?" Louis carefully weighed the gold coins, took a few out and tried to make them. It was pure gold. He was overjoyed. He was worried about the slaves, who could not sell them, but also ate his food. A thousand people ate a lot every day, which made him reluctant to eat. He said with a smile, "OK, then go now?" "Go, go now." Louis was still a little uneasy: "don''t tell the blood wheel elder?" Ye Feng said helplessly on his face: "at this time, it is the master who is close to the old man. I dare not disturb him. Otherwise, when he is angry, he will mark his blood on me, and I will be completely disillusioned." Louis also cautiously said: "yes, you are not only afraid of your master, but also I am afraid of your blood wheel elder. He is very old-fashioned." Louis and Ye Feng are going to inspect the goods together. When they leave the villa, they turn back and ask Ye Feng in a low voice: "where is your master closed?" Ye Feng pointed to the place where the blood wheel elders buried their bones and said with a wicked smile, "my master is closed in the garden. Do you want to go and have a look?" Louis quickly waved his hand and ran to the door in fear: "no, I don''t dare to see it."He didn''t dare to see the elder''s temper. He didn''t dare to provoke him. How could he know that the elder was buried in the soil of the garden. After Louis, the demon man manipulated the spaceship. The spaceship sent out dazzling light and slowly lifted off. Looking at the take-off of the spaceship, Jiang Yi snow an idea transmission: "Ye elder brother, you should be careful." "Don''t worry, I''ll be back on time." In the spaceship, Louis poured a glass of wine for Ye Feng, which was a good wine that he treasured, with a strong aroma. "Brother koumu, this is a good wine. Drink more." Ye Feng cheered to Louis with a smile: "Mr. Louis, where are your slaves? Is it far from here? " "Not far. I rent a warehouse in the suburb of South moon city. There are some stocks there. You will know when you get there." The spacecraft slowly stopped in the western suburb of the southern moon city, where there was a row of villas with bright lights. When Ye Feng passed the villa, he heard a rude shout coming from inside. There were many people drinking and guessing fists in the villa. Occasionally, two demons came out of the villa and went in again. Although the two demons did not wear any family medals, Ye Feng heard their conversation. "The boss said that we will ambush in the grove 50 miles away in the western suburbs at noon tomorrow." "The eldest brother is so wordy. Why don''t we rush into Tiequan villa and kill the iron fist mercenary regiment and ambush in the western suburbs. I don''t know where the elder brother''s momentum was at that time." Ye Feng immediately understood that these people were the people of the magic Axe Gang. Ye Feng sneers at him in secret. He is really out of his shoes and has no time to find. Chapter 2173 Ye Feng followed Louis through the villa area and accidentally found the hiding place of the magic Axe Gang. However, Ye Feng did not show any expression, just like a strange passer-by, but his idea quietly penetrated into the villas of the magic Axe Gang. He was surprised to find that the villa was full of people, at least more than 30 people were sensed. These seemed to be the backbone of the magic Axe Gang. As soon as his mind touched, he realized that while walking, he had to chat with Louis. From time to time, he burst out a burst of laughter, as if he had a very opportunistic conversation with Louis. Louie''s face would be relieved by the maple leaf''s death. "Brother koumu, why haven''t you met before? I feel that I know you so late." Ye Feng also said with a smile: "brother Louis, I also have such a feeling." Ye Feng thought to herself, I feel the same way. You, a slave dealer, met you long ago. If I killed you earlier, there would not be so many human suffering. Louis laughed. "Brother koumu, how about I give you a present when we get to the warehouse?" Ye Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''m just doing business with you on behalf of my master. You can''t accept your gifts." When you see the gift, you don''t want to give it to you. How about money Seeing Louie''s wild expression and selling a pass, Ye Feng was a little curious. He also laughed wildly and said, "well, I''ll see what gift brother Louis wants to give me and how elegant he is." They laughed together, and soon passed through the villa area, and suddenly opened up in front of them. as like as two peas in the iron fence, there are several rows of warehouses in the iron fence. The lights are clear and the pattern is exactly the same as the slave warehouse layout of Louis at the mouth of the magic river. Louis''s handwriting is the first thing to see. Around the warehouse, there are some demon soldiers with guns on patrol. See Ye Feng looking at the front of the warehouse did not speak, Louis thought that Ye Feng looked stupefied. He said with a smile, "this is my slave warehouse. There are six warehouses in total. Each warehouse can hold more than 1000 slaves. However, only three warehouses are full and three are empty Ye Feng asked curiously: "this is clearly a villa area, how can such a warehouse be built?" "There are three grottoes of cunning rabbits," Louis said ostentatiously. "In addition to the mouth of the magic River and the city of the desert, I built warehouses here two years ago. Not only are these warehouses mine, but also the villas around me." Louis made a lot of money by selling slaves. He bought the land in the South moon city, built a villa and a warehouse as his slave base. "The mouth of Mojiang river is just my initial base and the place where I made my fortune. The desert city is too partial. I developed it to avoid the disaster of war. In fact, I like the climate and scenery of Nanyue city best. The traffic is also the most developed. It is close to the plain of boveria in the north and near the South magic sea in the south, which is the central position of the magic nine kingdom. So I bought this land here in the first two years and built villas and warehouses Although Louis was a slave dealer, he had a good business mind. His wealth was incomparable. There were dozens of boxes of gold he had stored in the mouth of the Mojiang River, but he was robbed by the Terran allied forces. However, he did not care at all. He continued his slave trade, which was only part of his wealth. He also had bases in Nanyue city and in desert city. Ye Feng clasped his fist and said: "I admire you. Brother Louis is worthy of being called the biggest slaver in the demon nine world." "It''s all nicknames given to me by my friends, but in terms of the scale and number of slave trade, if I say I''m second, no one dares to be number one." The fence is automatic. When Louis approaches the fence, the fence slowly opens a door. Louis leads Ye Feng into the slave base. After entering the base, the bodyguard who had been following Louis left. It seemed that he was only responsible for the safety of Louis when he was out. In charge of the defense of the demon soldiers, there is a captain, he saw Louis came, quickly nodded and bowed, and said with a smile: "boss, you are here." "Captain Zhu, what''s up? Is nothing happening here?" "Everything is safe." "Good, just be safe." There was a fingerprint lock on the door of the warehouse. Louis put his thumb on the lock, and the door slowly opened. as like as two peas, the slave warehouse has seen the same layout as the devil''s mouth. A large number of slaves were locked in iron cages, all young and strong human slaves. Their eyes were cold and desperate, and they looked coldly at Louis and Ye Feng. Looking at their eyes, Ye Feng felt like a mountain on his shoulder, which made him breathless. In his heart, there was an impulse to break the cage and release them, but Ye Feng resisted. He put on a look of surprise: "yes, these slaves are very strong, no wonder you want to sell five gold coins, before three gold coins, we all feel expensive."Louis was very happy to see Ye Feng''s "knowledge of goods". "Brother koumu, since we are so congenial, I will show you my treasures today. These treasures are not just for people to see." Ye Feng just wants to see what his baby, the devil who will die, what treasure is also illusory. However, Ye Feng continued to follow Louis''s topic with a smile and asked curiously, "what baby, brother Louis, let me have a look, what gold jewelry is it? Or is it a good medicine? " "It''s vulgar to raise money. I''m not a layman. The treasure I said is my secret of making money. There are many slave dealers. The reason why I''m different from them is that I''m not vulgar." Ye Feng''s heart secretly scolds, tube your mother''s vulgarity not vulgar, has the words to say, has fart to put. Ye Feng put on a look of respect and adoration: "the more you associate with brother Louis, the more you find that brother Louis is different. Admire, admire, brother Louis will show me the secret of making money. It can be seen that brother Louis is a frank man." Louis led Ye Feng through the warehouse and came to the second warehouse. At the moment when Louis opened the door, Ye Feng heard the cry of countless babies coming from inside. It was a voice with something in his mouth that he wanted to cry, but could not cry. The second warehouse Ye Feng was stunned to see that it was a huge baby room. There were countless human babies, their limbs fixed on iron shelves, their mouths stuffed with tubes and their faces full of painful expressions. Ye Feng roughly counted, at least several thousand babies were tied to iron shelves. Some demon people in white coats are busy around. In their eyes, these babies are just white mice. Chapter 2174 From time to time, those demons stare at the screen of a machine, read the data on the screen, and constantly copy it down. The machines are like a big octopus with countless tentacles, stretching out countless tubes that go straight into the baby''s mouth. The sound of the machine, and from time to time, some green liquid was poured into the baby''s mouth through those pipes, which looked like feeding a pig. The baby couldn''t refuse, sucking at the green liquid. Their expressions were very painful. They wanted to cry, but they had tubes in their mouths, which went straight into their stomachs. "Ha ha, well, these are my little babies. They can grow to one meter in one year, one meter in two years, and become strong slaves in three years." Ye Feng took a cool breath and never thought that people could shorten their physiological cycle just like those broilers who ate ghrelin. He felt a little numb on his scalp, and there was a kind of anger that exploded from his chest and went straight to his brain. He pressed down his anger for fear that he might accidentally hit Louis. "When these babies grow into strong men, they will supply you with blood demons and let you drink blood." In the demon world, human beings are raised and slaughtered like livestock. If they do not enter the demon world by mistake, they will never see this scene in front of them. This scene is a nightmare for human beings. Louis has been boasting about his achievements in front of Ye Feng. He regards Ye Feng as a blood demon sect disciple, but he does not know that behind the face of this demon clan is an angry face. Ye Feng sneered: "brother Louis, worthy of being the first slaver in the demon nine world, was not only a slave dealer, but also a slave maker." "Come on, follow me to my lounge and show you my present." Louie''s lounge is in the front of the factory building. There is a three story building. The third floor is Louis''s lounge. The next two floors are security rooms. The three story building is decorated with luxury and splendor. Stepping on the soft and exquisite carpet, I went to Louis''s lounge, where the tea table was filled with all kinds of fruits and crystal clear red wine. Louis poured a glass of red wine for Yefeng. Ye Feng took the glass, smelling the strong aroma of wine, sitting in the sofa as soft as cotton, the anger in his heart just disappeared, not eliminated, but buried in the deep. Seeing that Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, Louis thought that the people of the blood demon sect were cold-blooded and weird, and he didn''t care. In fact, it was caused by illusion, and he couldn''t see Ye Feng''s happiness, anger and sadness. "Now, do you believe that I have the strength to supply you with blood demon sect?" "Yes, brother Louis has strong strength. I thought that if your base in mojiangkou was destroyed, you could no longer do business. Unexpectedly, you still have a baby factory. I admire you. I think if human beings know what you do, they will certainly regard you as a thorn in the flesh, and they will want to kill you Louis did not agree: "human beings, they know what, just slaves, their coalition will not last long, I believe that." Ye Feng sneered: "brother Louis is very confident." Louis heard Ye Feng''s voice a little discontented. He didn''t know what he had done badly, which made him unhappy. He suddenly remembered that he wanted to give Ye Feng a gift, but he never took it out. He laughed: "of course I am confident, but this is not what we are worried about. Even if the demon nine world is occupied by the Terrans, I have a spaceship and can go to other demon realms. Moreover, my spaceship is fortress level, and it can hold thousands of slaves. In a big deal, I will go to another demon world to do slave business." When Ye Feng heard this, he was very angry again. He really wanted to smash the wine glass and pierce Louis''s magic core with broken glass. Ye Feng listened to Louis say that his spaceship was fortress class, which could hold thousands of people. Money is very important in any world. The iron fist mercenary regiment can only find the magic crystal car to transport blood slaves. However, Louis, a local tyrant, wants to send slaves, but does not need to look for magic crystal cars. He has a super large fortress class spaceship. Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Louis, I think you have 3000 slaves in your warehouse. We want them all. When will you send them to the desert city in the west?" "All? Leave some for me in case someone else needs it again Ye Feng sneered: "our blood demon sect wants slaves, no one else dares to." Not daring to offend the blood demon clan, Louis said with a flattering smile: "of course, 3000 are 3000. It''s just a small matter for koumu brothers to transport slaves. As long as we have a deal, my spaceship will come in minutes, and in an hour, it will be delivered to the sedan wheel villa in your desert city." Ye Feng cheered with Louis with a smile and said aggressively, "I''ll ask brother Louis to load the slaves into the spaceship. How about we start?" Louis looked relaxed: "OK, absolutely OK. Don''t worry. You haven''t seen the present I gave you." Louis patted his hand gently: "call up xiaodai and them."The bodyguard at the door immediately agreed. After a while, there was a slight footstep sound. The door creaked and opened, and a tall girl without clothes came in. Her face is like peach blossom, her skin is delicate and jade, her figure is concave and convex, graceful and charming. She is absolutely a beautiful woman. Louis had a wild and evil smile on his face. "How about this girl? Her blood is fresh and fragrant. Not only your blood demon sect likes it, but many of my friends like it." Ye Feng noticed that the girl''s thin neck, arteries, there are obvious traces of teeth, obviously, this girl is a blood slave. Her eyes are magic wood, no trace of shy expression, quietly standing in front of Ye Feng. In the face of such a charming and moving girl, Ye Feng should be emotional and full of blood. However, thinking of those babies with tubes in their mouths, as long as they can grow up in just a few years, Ye Feng suddenly feels a sense of peristalsis in his intestines and stomach. He shook his head. "I don''t feel well today. I don''t have the heart to drink blood." Louis was a little surprised that Ye Feng didn''t like such a girl. He said with a smile, "brother koumu, since I don''t like such a girl, how about I change it for you?" Louis clapped his hand again, and the door opened again. This time, a strong young man with bulging muscles and looking like a Roman strongman came in. His eyes are also wooden, quietly standing in front of Ye Feng. He was also a blood slave with teeth marks on his neck artery. Ye Feng was shocked. A naked man stood in front of him. He was more disgusted than that beautiful woman standing in front of him. What made him more embarrassed was that the things under the man-made man were extremely huge. Chapter 2175 Ye Feng didn''t even have the desire to see. He urged Louis to say, "brother Louis, to be honest, I don''t have the mind to play now. My master is very strict with us. He has been telling us that we should not take things lightly until things are done well. I think we should go back to the truth and send your fortress class spaceship to the spaceship. How about transporting slaves to the spaceship?" Seeing that Ye Feng was not interested in his gifts, Louis was a little upset. However, the disciples of the blood demon sect were not only evil in their magic skills, but also had bad temper. It was better not to provoke them. "Since brother koumu is so dedicated, let''s get down to business first." Louis fingered the edge of the table and a hologram appeared above it. That is the cockpit of a spaceship. There are three or four demons operating the spaceship. From the video window of the spaceship, you can see the endless black dark iron desert under the spaceship. It looks like this ship is flying in the desert. The captain of the ship was a middle-aged demon. He respectfully asked Louis, "boss, what can I do for you?" "Captain Passepartout, I''m going to deliver some goods to the desert city. You come and take them." "Boss, I''m delivering goods to ice city. It''ll take you more than two hours." The city of ice and snow, Ye Feng''s heart move, do not know is the city of ice and snow who bought slaves. He asked curiously, "the city of ice and snow, how many slaves do you want? Who wants it? " Louis didn''t really want to answer. He stopped for a moment, with a showy smile on his face. He said, "this is a personal question. It''s not convenient to disclose it. But since brother koumu asked, it doesn''t matter to tell you. It''s general ward. He''s my old client." Ye Feng sneers in his heart. It turns out that he is general ward. That guy is not a good thing. His martial uncle was broken by me. He must hate me. In his heart, Ye Feng could not say that. He put on a familiar look and said with a smile, "general ward is also my old friend. He wants not as many slaves as the blood demon sect wants. " Listen to Ye Feng said also know general ward, Louis fat face flashed a trace of embarrassment. "Yes, general ward doesn''t want many slaves. One thousand at a time. All he wants are strong men. It''s estimated that they are going to build some kind of houses. Last month, he sent him 1000 slaves. It''s estimated that they were all frozen to death. This time there are another thousand more." In the demon world, human slaves are omnipotent robots. They do all kinds of work. The demons don''t care about human life and death. They just want human beings to help them. In the extremely cold city of ice, human slaves had no protection at all. They worked outdoors and would be frozen to death in a few days. Then they bought a new batch. See Ye Feng is silent again, think it is slave quality is bad, let Ye Feng is not happy again. Louis quickly explained: "the quality of the slaves they gave them was not very good, because there was something wrong with ripening, but the price of those slaves was much cheaper, only three gold coins per person." Louis means that you can get what you pay for. Five gold coins are better than three gold coins. Ye Feng faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, they want slaves to work, we are blood collection, different uses, the quality of slaves needed is of course different." "Brother koumu, it will be more than two hours before the spaceship can come back. Do you want to go back or wait for me? I have food and drink here. If you want to drink blood, you can choose whether it''s a beautiful woman or a young man. " Ye Feng shook his head: "more than two hours, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back later." "I''ll have you driven back?" "You don''t have to give me a car. I''ll drive it back to you later." "Ha ha, brother koumu is out of sight. Don''t mention a car. You just want two cars. Three cars will be given to you. I''ll take the magic crystal car just now. I''ll give it to you. You can drive away directly." "No, we''ll all move to desert city in two days. It''s no use asking for your car." Hearing that Ye Feng said that the blood devil sect was moving to the desert city, he did not feel the accident. The matter that the blood demon sect let the iron and blood mercenary regiment transfer the blood slaves was not news to Louis. After that, we should take out a cigar box from Maple City and send it to our slave for three hours. How can we send you a cigar box to your slave Ye Feng lit up his cigar and left Louis''s Lounge: "thank you, brother Louis. We will have two thousand slaves. I''ll be back in a minute. You can ship the slaves earlier, but don''t miss one?" "Of course not." Magic Crystal cars are parked at the door of the villa area, Ye Feng will go through the villa area to return to the blood wheel villa. Ye Feng told Louis that he wanted to go back to the blood wheel villa, not really. The magic Axe Gang stayed in the villa, and he wanted to go there to investigate. The magic Axe Gang has never been soft hearted in the face of conflict, let alone pacify people. They clashed with the iron fist mercenary regiment, and they were completely destroyed. They did not revenge, but disappeared from the South moon city. This has a feeling that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.Ye Feng came to the villa where the magic Axe Gang was haunted just now. The villa was still full of lights, but to his surprise, the people inside had gone a lot, leaving only five people in the villa. Ye Feng''s idea sneaks into the villa. There are five people in the villa. Three of them stay on the third floor. It seems that they are resting. Two people are still in the hall on the first floor. They are talking. "Boss, we''ve arranged everything. As long as the convoy of the iron fist mercenary regiment comes out of the blood wheel villa, we will pay attention to it. Moreover, general KrO of the southern moon city will control the roads and only let the iron fist mercenaries pass through the western suburb valley. We''ll wait for them in the Western Valley "General Crowe is very cooperative." "General KrO has long received the instruction from Lord Nangong and will certainly cooperate with us. We have arranged 2000 people in the western suburb valley. If the iron fist mercenary group is too strong, general crow will send someone to help us. The iron fist mercenary group will die this time." "Well, after that, we must thank general Crowe." "Of course, I have already prepared 5000 gold coins and sent them to him first. I also promised him that after the success, there will be a reward of 5000 gold coins. Of course, he will cooperate with us." "Good, we''ll wait for the caravan of the iron fist mercenary corps at noon tomorrow." After hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked. If only the people of the magic Axe Gang, the armed slaves and the iron fist mercenary regiment would not be afraid of them, but the official suddenly joined in, which would be troublesome. Chapter 2176 Ye Feng hid in the dark, listening to the conversation of the magic Axe Gang in the room. Suddenly, a heartstring moved, and a dark shadow quietly moved over. It was a black figure integrated with the darkness. In black, he was Petite in shape and very sensitive in movement. He was flying on the eaves and on the wall. The shadow fell quietly from the roof, like a leaf falling with the wind, and then stuck tightly to the wall. The shadow is perfectly hidden, even the heartbeat and breath are absent. If Ye Feng had not the blood of archaic deities, his senses were different from ordinary people, and his heart beat could hardly be heard. a familiar smell of perfume passed over, and Lorna''s shadow flashed across Ye Feng''s mind. The smell of this perfume was that Ye Feng had been smelling in the room of Lorna, in the iron fist villa. With the eyes of the knowing God, although the other party was hidden in the dark, he could still see clearly that it was Rona, the captain of the iron fist mercenary regiment in the South moon city. If it is not a pair of horns on the top of the head, from that figure, it looks like a graceful and charming human beauty. Ye Feng secretly wants to laugh, Luo Na unexpectedly found here, iron fist mercenary regiment to obtain intelligence ability is quite strong, Luo Na''s skill is even more unexpected. The last people who stayed on the first floor of the villa were Hagrid, the leader of the magic Axe Gang, and the cold bell of the South Moon City Hall of the magic Axe Gang. Leng Zhong heard that he was supported by general Crowe of the South moon city. He was very excited: "great, even general Crowe will help us. We will certainly get rid of the iron fist mercenaries this time. When Leng Zhong mentions general crow, Ye Feng notices that Rona''s body vibrates for a moment. Obviously, she didn''t expect the magic Axe Gang to collude with general crow. Hagrid and Leng Zhong talk in a lower voice. Ye Feng sounds vaguely struggling. It seems that they have talked about the distribution of forces. General KrO will send a group of demon soldiers disguised as magic axe gang members to help them deal with iron fist mercenaries. Rona couldn''t hear clearly, but she knew that what Hagrid and Leng Zhong were talking about must be of great importance. In a hurry, she stepped on a small stone and made a slight sound. Hagrid and lengzhong are all six levels of magic yuan cultivation. They are not only proficient in magic and martial arts, but also can smell the needle drop within 100 meters and hear the rolling sound of stones outside the window. His face suddenly changed, indicating that Leng Zhong should be careful. He rushed to the window, opened the window, and cried, "who dares to eavesdrop outside?" Rona''s body is tightly attached to the wall, the atmosphere is not dare to come out, Ye Feng installed a cat fight roar. Cold clock see boss look nervous, then smile to comfort a way: "no one ah, we are very remote here, it sounds like the sound of cat fighting." Hagrid looked out in disbelief, and heard nothing suspicious except the whir of the cold wind. Hagrid then closed the window: "we are about to fight with the iron fist mercenary regiment, so be careful." Rona was so scared that she didn''t dare to stay and eavesdrop. If she was to be found out by Hagrid, she was no match for Hagrid. Like a gecko, she climbed the wall, climbed to the roof, and quietly moved to the outside of the villa. She danced up and down on the roof, like walking on the ground. If she didn''t feel her breath, it would be hard to find her in the disguise of her perfect nightwear. Out of the villa, Rona thought it was safe before she stopped and took off her black mask, revealing her charming and beautiful face. Ye Feng has been following her, coughing gently behind her. "Cough, cough." Luo Na is scared to death, in the hand black light flash, a cold magic crystal gun aimed at Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "the moonlight at night is really beautiful." Seeing that it was Ye Feng''s, Luo Na quickly put away the gun and said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s Mr. Ye. How can you be here?" See Rona pretended to be indifferent, Ye Feng laughed: "you wear this black dress, look like a piece of night." Rona smiles awkwardly: "I like to dress up like this at night." She wanted to cover up her whereabouts, but Ye Feng exposed it mercilessly. "I saw you outside the villa just now." "Ah?" Rona couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Ye, we won''t be so lucky. We will meet there in the villa." "Of course not. In fact, it''s really nice to meet you. Captain Rona, it''s hard to find the whereabouts of the magic Axe Gang. Who is the man in the room? I listen to them. They seem to be high-level figures of the magic Axe Gang. They''ve arranged everything, waiting for Rona to take the bait. " Luo Na heard Ye Feng say that he heard the conversation between Hagrid and them, but she was surprised to learn that she was trapped in the other party''s calculation, and her eyebrows wrinkled again. She looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, thinking that he was joking with herself, and said scornfully, "you can''t tease me. I was standing in the best position. I didn''t see you. I couldn''t hear the people in the room. Can you hear me clearly?""There are five people in the villa, three on the third floor, and two in the hall on the first floor. The two said that more than 1000 people would be sent to guard 50 miles away from the western suburbs, and there were a thousand general Crowe''s men on the periphery, forming a defensive formation of one pocket. As long as you see your motorcade get into the pocket, both sides will close their pockets and annihilate you in your pockets. " Rona is surprised to see Ye Feng. When she comes down from the roof, she has confirmed that there are five people in the villa, as Ye Feng said. She hid her shock: "you, are you sure you heard that?" "Of course, I''m sure. Hey, I can listen carefully. I can hear ants fighting outside when I sleep in the room at night." Rona was suspicious. She couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t believe it. When she was in a dilemma, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "the conflict between you and the magic Axe Gang seems to be unable to help us send slaves. What do you want to do?" Rona looked dejected. This transportation fee is a sum of money needed by the iron fist mercenary regiment. It seems that it will be in vain. She didn''t expect that the leader of the magic Axe Gang, Hagrid, came in person and brought most members of the magic Axe Gang. It seems that they are really going to fight hard with the iron fist mercenary group. Not only can''t get the transportation fee, the most important thing is to lose faith in Ye Feng. Rona attaches great importance to her reputation. The development of the iron fist mercenary regiment has a certain relationship with their emphasis on credibility. No matter how difficult the business Rhona takes over, she will try to complete it. But this time, she felt more difficult and even despair. She bit her lips with hatred, a little unwilling. She survived numerous difficulties. This time, she believed that she would not be knocked down by difficulties. Chapter 2177 Since the delivery of the slaves is done by the government, no matter how many people have promised to ambush us, it will certainly help Ye Feng continued to attack Rona''s self-confidence: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The other party is 2000 people. Your iron fist mercenary regiment has more than 1000 people at most. They are all scattered in the magic nine realm. There are only 300 people in the South moon city. How could they be the opponents of the magic Axe Gang and the official Rona took a deep breath and half joked, "if I refuse to deliver blood slaves for you now, is it still time?" "Ha ha, you all transferred more than 30 magic crystal cars. I''m afraid it''s too late." "The transferred car can let them go back, but since I have promised you, I will definitely do it to the end. Since the magic Axe Gang has laid an ambush in the western suburbs, we will change the driving route." "It''s no use. No matter how you change your route, as long as you walk on the land, you will be found by the magic Axe Gang." Rona was a little upset, impatiently asked Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, what do you mean, how do I feel that you are helping the magic axe to help people talk. Don''t be too pessimistic. We''ll find a way. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer before noon tomorrow Ye Feng saw that Rona was bored by himself, and then asked with a smile: "do you have anyone who can drive a spaceship?" Rona shook her head: "you mean to find a spaceship for transportation. Of course, some of us can drive a spaceship, but there are only a few small ships, which can''t hold many people, let alone 3000 people." Ye Feng said with a smile: "if I provide a fortress class spaceship, can you drive it away?" Rona looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "the spaceship of Fortress level? How is it possible that only a lord can afford a fortress class ship? Do you really have a fortress class ship? " "Of course I will have a fortress class ship. I''m not playing with you. Who of you can drive a ship." Rona looked excited again in her desperate eyes. She raised her head and patted her breast gently: "I, I''ll drive the spaceship." "You are really interesting. It''s a fortress class spaceship. It''s said that it takes several people to operate it together to open it. Can you do it alone?" "George and I have both flown spaceships. Although our mercenary regiment is not the highest, we have all kinds of people in our mercenary regiment. What we have learned is complicated. We don''t want to improve, we just want to understand everything." "Oh, that''s interesting." "I have a request." "What''s the request? You don''t have to pay the freight because I found the fortress class spaceship. You know, I found the fortress class spaceship. Your freight should only be reduced but not increased." Rona laughed, tucked her long hair behind her ear and gently bit her bright red lips: "Mr. Ye, if you find a fortress class spaceship, we don''t charge you the freight, just ask, you let us get on board together." Ye Feng took a cigarette from his arms and threw it to Rona. He sat on a rock and looked up at the sky. "What do you mean?" "Hagrid, the leader of the magic Axe Gang, has come in person and colluded with general Crowe. Our iron fist mercenary group can''t stand in the South moon city. We must leave as soon as possible. If we don''t leave here, even if we help you to transport all the blood slaves, we can''t escape the evil Axe Gang''s plot." Ye Feng lit a cigarette for Rona and said with a smile, "yes, if I''m not here, you can''t deal with the magic Axe Gang. You can go on the spaceship with us. That''s a lot of freight I can save. Oh, Miss Rona, aren''t you losing a lot Rona vomited a cigarette ring and laughed disapprovingly: "if you have a life, you can spend money. If you only earn money, you can''t spend money. How can you make a fart?" There is a trace of doubt in Rona''s eyes: "Mr. Ye, I''ve never seen you before. There are only a few lords who can have fortress class spaceships. You can''t be some rich man''s clothes?" "Actually, I don''t have a fortress class ship. I''m going to borrow it." Rona showed a disdainful look: "Mr. Ye, this is a life-threatening event. You have said for a long time that you don''t have a fortress class spaceship. You still need to borrow it. When can you borrow it?" Ye Feng or staring at the sky, murmured: "Fortress class spacecraft should be coming." "Dare you, Mr. Ye, you haven''t borrowed your spaceship yet. In vain, I''ll return it..." From the horizon came the roaring motor sound, a dazzling light, the sky bright as day, a huge demon ship slowly opened. Louis''s spaceship is similar to Nangong Wei''s fortress class spaceship. It looks like a high-rise building with dozens of stories. It is all made of black dark iron, and its hull is constantly shining with purple magic crystal light. Nangong Wei''s boat air prison used more than 10000 fist sized purple magic stones to have such strong power. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the fortress class spaceship, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of amazing radian. "This ship is so beautiful. I want to know that this kind of spaceship is so rare that I will stay with the one I met last time."Ye Feng also thought, medication Wang Jie put this kind of big spaceship in, but was scolded by the drug boss. "You want to stop the king of medicine from exploding. It''s like a big warehouse. If you build a spaceship tens of stories high, you want to destroy the only place where the little old man lives. It''s really a cold world. People''s hearts are not old. I mean to help you, but you want to destroy me. " Ye Feng had no choice but to agree to Yao Lao. When the space in Yaowang''s ring can be expanded to accommodate dozens of buildings, he will consider installing the spaceship in it. The ship roared past her head, and Rona couldn''t close her mouth in surprise. Of course, she knew who was the owner of this fortress class spaceship. She looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "Mr. Ye, do you want to borrow this spaceship? Not likely. This is the spaceship of Louis, the biggest slaver in the demon nine world. He is a very mean guy. He will not talk to you except to make money Ye Feng sneered: "how many people can this fortress class spaceship carry?" "If it''s full, this fortress class ship can hold more than 6000 people." Ye Feng pats Luo Na''s shoulder, beat Luo Na crack mouth to cry pain. Ye Feng excitedly said: "great, the slaves in the warehouse, plus my blood slaves, 6000 people are almost the same, it seems that I have borrowed this spaceship." Rona shook her head in disbelief: "it''s impossible. I''ll go back to Tiequan villa first. After you borrow the spaceship, you can contact me." Rona turned to leave, Ye Feng pulled her: "you are not here, how can I borrow the spaceship, I will not open, you ask me to kill people, open the spaceship, I don''t have that ability." Chapter 2178 Rona had to stay: "Oh, so you mean to borrow the ship now? If I borrow the ship now, I''ll go with you now. " "Let''s go now, but you can''t go as the leader of the iron fist mercenary team. How about going as my follower?" "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to be Mr. Ye''s entourage. But I want to be sure, are you sure Louis can lend you his fortress class craft? " Ye Feng said with disdain: "of course you can borrow it. He has to borrow it if he doesn''t. hey, believe me, that fortress class spaceship is ours." Luo Na heard some overtones from Ye Feng''s words: "Mr. Ye, how do I feel? You don''t want to borrow a spaceship, but more like to rob a spaceship." "Borrow or rob, as long as you have a spaceship." Ye Feng takes Rona back to Louis''s slave factory again. Louis could not close his mouth when he saw Ye Feng. He could not sell such a slave and waste so much of my food. It was great to finally find a big buyer. He saw that Ye Feng followed Luo Na, who was pretty and graceful in appearance, but a beautiful woman in the demon clan. He immediately seemed to understand something. "Ha ha, it turns out that koumu brothers don''t like human beings, but like beauties of their own race. After our business is successful, I''ll give you more beautiful women of our family and have a good time." Rona heard Louie call Ye Feng the mouth wood brother, her face was silent, looked at Ye Feng, she felt more and more like a liar. She was in the heart of a bitter smile, mouth wood brother, hide his real name, is not a good thing, this time he also on the boat, tied with him. Ye Feng passed on an idea: "Miss Rona, cooperate with me well. You have hundreds of iron fist mercenary brothers in your hand, but I have thousands of blood slaves in my hand. If we work together, we can win a win-win situation. Otherwise, we will be very miserable." Luo Na was shocked. She knew that Ye Feng was using her ideas to communicate her own thoughts. At least, it was the master who had reached level 6 or above in the cultivation of Moyuan. She nodded, indicating that she would cooperate with Ye Feng''s performance. "Your ship has landed. Is that big guy your ship?" Ye Feng with a surprise look, looking up at the towering fortress class spaceship, feel that the neck is acid. Seeing that Ye Feng envied his spaceship, Louis was proud: "of course, this is my fortress class spaceship. Go and take a walk." "Let''s go up and have a look. How many layers do you have on this ship "My ship has forty decks." "My dear, isn''t it forty stories high?" The bottom cabin door of the fortress class spaceship slowly opened, showing a faint light from inside, and stretched down a dozen steps. Ye Feng and Rona, accompanied by Louis, picked up the steps. Captain Passepartout met Louis in the bottom cabin. "Hello, boss," he said with a smile, "the slave has been sent from the desert city base to the ice and snow city, and the task has been completed." Louis said with a satisfied smile: "yes, this is the koumu brothers of the blood demon sect, and this beautiful woman is his entourage. I will take them to visit our spaceship." Ye Feng said to captain Passepartout with a smile: "brother Louis, let the captain introduce to us whether the structure here is good or not. We are amateurs and have never driven a spaceship." "Captain Passepartout, introduce your ship to the guests." Captain Passepartout made great efforts to introduce the spaceship to Ye Feng and Rona. They took the elevator to the cab. "This is our cockpit. The first mate, the second mate, and three of us operate the spaceship..." While pretending to be curious about everything, Ye Feng said to Rona, "do you understand what captain Passepartout said? Can you fly this ship? " Rona glared at her big eyes. She was more surprised than Ye Feng. She could not communicate with her mind, nor could she explain clearly in front of Louis. She could only shake her head. Ye Feng laughs bitterly. This fortress class spaceship can''t be manipulated by ordinary people. This Luona is really dissatisfied with the bottle. Half of the bottle is dangling. She is half a worrier. Just now she promised that she would drive, but now she keeps shaking her head. After visiting the spaceship, Ye Feng and Rona return to Louie''s lounge. Louis offered delicious fruit and good wine. "Brother koumu, I have already let my men start loading. Would you like to supervise it?" Ye Feng one face does not care: "do not need to supervise, Louis big brother works, I am at ease." "The wooden brothers wait here. Some of the slaves are obedient, some are stubborn like donkeys, and they are not easy to manage. It will take half an hour to put them on the boat. During this time, you can eat some fruit and drink some wine." Louis left Yefeng and Rona, and he went to work in the warehouse. Seeing no one around, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "just now you have been shaking your head, won''t you open that spaceship?"Rona looked puzzled: "this kind of Fortress class spaceship, it seems a little difficult, the steps are complicated. It takes three people to control the spaceship, and I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for me." Ye Feng drank a large glass of wine and chopped the railway: "no matter, it''s a little difficult, but you still know a little bit, don''t you?" Rona reluctantly nodded. "Yes, if only George was there. He knew more than I did." Ye Feng said: "the spaceship will directly open Tiequan villa. First connect your people, and then we will go to my blood wheel villa. What do you think?" "Well, that''s it." Half an hour later, Louis came over with a proud look on his face: "brother koumu, all your 3000 slaves have been installed. That''s all my stock in the South moon city. I don''t sell it for ordinary people. But for your sake, I''ll give you all my stock." Ye Feng put on a look of gratitude, holding Louis''s hands: "brother Louis, thank you so much. I thank you for my blood demon sect''s eight generations of ancestors." "You''re welcome. Just remember to say something nice for me in front of the elder blood wheel." "Then we''ll get on the ship first." "Goodbye, brother koumu." Ye Feng and Rona get on the spaceship. Captain Passepartout is working out the route to the desert city. He is very familiar with it. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Captain Lutong, let''s go to Tiequan villa first. Some friends want to take a downwind boat. Do you think it''s ok?" Captain Passepartout looked puzzled: "I have just made the route, but it''s quite troublesome to change the course of this fortress class spacecraft..." Ye Feng took ten gold coins out of his arms with a smile and gently put them into captain Passepartout''s hand: "do me a favor. My friends have never been in such a big spaceship. They want to take a seat." Chapter 2179 After receiving Ye Feng''s gold coin, Captain Passepartout agreed to go to Tiequan villa. The cockpit is on the top of the spaceship. From the top of the transparent crystal layer, the sky of the demon world is more beautiful at night, with stars and eight moons blooming in different colors. The atmosphere without pollution just feels very fresh. According to the automatic route sign, we will arrive at Tiequan villa soon. Rona gives Ye Feng a look of thanks and lowers her voice to avoid the sight of Lutong shipyard. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in danger tomorrow, not to mention that we couldn''t help you transport blood slaves. We couldn''t protect ourselves." "The relationship between Nangong Wei and the magic Axe Gang seems to be very unusual. It''s too molecular to use the magic Axe Gang of the South moon city garrison to deal with you." "In fact, our iron fist mercenary regiment pays Nangong Wei a lot of tax money every year, and pays tribute to him every year. I didn''t expect that he would bite the hand that feeds him. "Maybe the magic Axe Gang gave more than you did." Rona had a look of anger in her eyes: "it''s not just that they give more than us. I feel that they may have collusion secretly, but we don''t understand." Suddenly, an alarm came from the spaceship, and a communication video was received from the official. A holographic video emerges in the middle of the cockpit. In the middle of the cockpit appeared a tall, copper clad demon. He looked at the Passepartout Shipyard with a cold look. "Is this Mr. Louis''s fortress ship? Don''t move forward. This is a no fly zone." See that hologram, Rona quickly hid behind Ye Feng, do not want to be seen. Ye Feng felt Rona''s look nervous and quietly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know the man in that hologram? " "Of course, he''s general Crowe''s deputy, victor." Lutong shipyard quickly smiles and says, "it''s general victor. It''s so late. It''s early in the morning. Do you still have a rest?" General Victor sighed: "no way. The Terran coalition forces are more than 100 miles away from us. We have to patrol at night, so we can''t rest. Do you have to transport goods so late?" "Yes, if we can''t go ahead, let''s go around." "Thank you for your cooperation." Victor''s image disappeared, and captain Passepartout felt embarrassed. Iron fist villa was just within the no fly zone. After receiving Ye Feng''s gold coin, he can''t pass through Tiequan mountain villa. Victor is not good at explaining and throws a helpless glance to Ye Feng. "Brother koumu, we can''t go to Tiequan villa. The front is no fly zone." Rona looked disappointed and looked down. There were more than 20 miles away from Tiequan villa. Captain Passepartout and jerona did not feel different about the establishment of a no fly zone ahead. The war was tense and there was nothing wrong with the implementation of air control. But Ye Feng across the crystal cabin glass, see Tiequan villa direction there is a dazzling fire, the fire is soaring. The light of a fire is very dazzling in the dark. Although the distance is far away, Ye Feng has a good eyesight. He can see clearly and be sure that it is the firelight from Tiequan villa. Ye Feng pretends to take out gold coins again. Money can make ghosts move the mill. In this law, it is still applicable in the demon world. But Captain Passepartout pressed Ye Feng''s hand to get the gold coin. He had no choice but to say, "brother koumu, I''ll save some for you. No matter how much gold you give me, we can''t go. In the no fly zone, there are official spaceships. If we break into the no fly zone, we will be regarded as intruders by the authorities and will be attacked by them. Don''t break into the no fly zone without permission. " Ye Feng said to the president of Lutong: "the spaceship will land here. We will go out to pick up people and take people here. Do you think it''s ok?" Captain Passepartout was a little embarrassed, but he took Ye Feng''s gold coin and had to promise, "well, let''s land. I''ll wait for you here. How long will it take you to meet someone?" "Can you wait an hour?" "Just one hour, not more than one hour, or I''ll fly straight to the desert city." "Well, Captain Passepartout is a pleasant man, and if you wait here for an hour as we have agreed, I will give you a present as a reward." When he heard that there were still gifts, Captain Passepartout''s eyes glowed, and he said with a flattering smile, "what gift? Since I have received Mr. Gumu''s gold coins and didn''t send you to Tiequan villa, I''m already very sorry." "It''s not your fault. Who knows the authorities will set up a no fly zone here." The fortress spaceship slowly lands, Ye Feng and Rona leave the ship. Rona was very grateful. "Thank you. I''m going to pick them up. I hope we''ll be back in an hour." Ye Feng solemnly said: "you should be prepared in your heart, your iron fist villa has become a sea of fire." "Ah, how could it be?" Luona ran to Tiequan villa quickly, more than 20 miles, even if Rona was Scud, she had to run for a period of time.Ye Feng palm sword light flash, thunder sword appeared at the foot, he asked Rona with a smile: "do you believe me?" Looking at the thunder sword under Ye Feng''s feet, Rona is shocked. When she looks at the shining sword, she knows that it is a flying sword. This kind of flying sword can only be used by Da Luo Jinxian. How can a demon people use a flying sword? Although Ye Feng is very mysterious, if it is not the face of demon people, she must believe that Ye Feng is a big Luo Jinxian. She nodded, intuitively, she believed in Ye Feng. "I, I believe you." "Then don''t be surprised to see anything. Listen to my arrangement." "OK." Ye Feng silently recites the incantation, dispels the illusion, and reveals his true face, human face. Luo Na tengdi stepped back two steps. Although Ye Feng felt that Ye Feng was a big Luo Jinxian, she was still very surprised when Ye Feng really showed her human face. She was scared to take two steps back. "Don''t be afraid of me, I won''t hurt you, or I won''t ask George, I won''t help you exterminate the axe gang." "You, you''re a big Luo Jinxian? No, you look familiar. My God, Mr. Ye, your name is ye. You are the wanted criminal in the demon world, Ye Feng, the devil of the devil? " "Yes, I am." "I..." Ye Feng is listening to the activities of Tiequan villa in the distance. Although it is more than 20 miles away, Ye Feng can not only feel the burning flame, but also feel the loud shouts of killing, and some people scream. There are still people living in Tiequan villa. Ye Feng grabs Luona''s hand and pulls her into the flying sword. The thunder sword sent out a dazzling sword light, which wrapped the two people heavily, like a meteor, and flew to Tiequan villa in the distance. For the first time, Rona''s heart has been hanging in her throat. She nestles tightly in Ye Feng''s arms, feeling that her heart will jump out of her throat. Chapter 2180 Although Rona is a demon, she feels the power of male hormones emitted from Ye Feng, a kind of fiery masculinity. The shadow of the trees around her rapidly retrogressed, and the air quickly hit the mask. She had never experienced such a high-speed flight, and nestled in the warm chest of maple leaf, she actually had a kind of excitement and excitement. Flying sword will arrive at Tiequan villa in the twinkling of an eye. Rona struggled to jump out of Ye Feng''s arms, and her face flashed a blush. As a fierce demon, she felt shy for the first time. In Tiequan villa, Ye Feng and Luo Na saw a large number of magic axe gang members, at least 500 or 600 people. There are two small buildings in the iron mountain villa. They were originally built by Phoebe fortunei. They have been surrounded by flaming flames, which shine brightly in the dark. There are also two small buildings with cement concrete structure, and the situation is not much better. The outer wall has been riddled with holes and collapsed by the magic crystal gun. The magic axe gang members tried to force their way in, but met with stubborn resistance. From that angry roar, Ye Feng could hear George''s voice. "Asshole, even if you kill us, we won''t let you go. There are thousands of members of our iron fist mercenary group. They will avenge us." "Hey, don''t be paranoid. Your iron fist mercenaries dare to accept human beings and demon people, which has aroused public anger. No matter where you are, your people will be besieged. To tell you the truth, we have the support of general KrO. You give up resistance and the demons can stay alive." "Asshole, we won''t believe you, we''ll fight to the end." Boom, a violent explosion sounded, the magic Axe Gang threw more than a dozen magic crystal bombs to George''s hiding place. The bomb set off a fiery and frenzied air stream, destroyed several walls, and for a moment, flames mixed with dust, rolled up and down again. After the explosion, the gunfire of counterattack in the building was much less, and many people were hit by the collapsed walls. The magic Axe Gang issued a proud roar: "brothers, rush, they can''t support for long." All of a sudden, a dazzling light flashed, and the heads of the ten magic axe gang members who were in the front flew into the air together, and the blood poured down like rain. Those who were about to rush into the small building were stunned by this strange and terrifying portrait. The dazzling sword light did not stop, like lightning, constantly flashed through the eyes of those demons. As long as they saw the sword light, they would feel a cold neck and slowly fall down. That''s Ye Feng''s thunder sword. The thunder sword contains powerful Shenyuan, which is as fast as lightning. In the burning Tiequan villa, it causes a bloodbath. The wind and rain sword technique is most suitable for killing in the crowd. Moreover, Ye Feng feels more and more that the thunder sword kills more and more demons, and the sword will become more and more fierce and faster. This is the first time Ye Feng feels from Wanyao mountain. The flying sword will draw some energy from the blood of those demon people, accelerate the sword momentum, and make the sword power not fade, but more fluent. Those ordinary magic Axe Gang people holding magic crystal guns did not expect that there would be a big Luo Jinxian''s flying sword. When they saw that it was a flying sword, hundreds of magic axe gang members had already fallen down. Standing behind Ye Feng, Luo Na is also startled. She is excited and frightened. What excites her is that the attacking magic Axe Gang is killed by Ye Feng''s sword. The fear is that the flying sword is more powerful than the magic crystal gun. In a blink of an eye, it cuts off the head of a demon. It is too fierce and even a little terrifying. Forced in the small building, the tenacious George, although not crushed by the collapse of the wall, but also by a piece of shrapnel cut his shoulder, left shoulder a bloody. He tore up his clothes and strangled his upper arm to prevent his death from losing too much blood. He endured the pain and took the magic crystal gun, ready to fight with the evil axe gang who came in. He nodded at the brothers who were still alive. The injury of his shoulder made him unable to speak any more. He could only clench his teeth and hold the magic crystal gun. He was also secretly worried about Rona. When he was besieged by the magic Axe Gang, Rona was not in the main city of Tiequan mountain. He was a little disappointed and a little lucky. Loss is a critical moment, the captain is not around, can not fight with the enemy together with themselves, to be able to fight with Rona, brothers'' morale will be higher. Fortunately, Rona is not here, she can live well. To his surprise, the enemy dropped a powerful magic crystal bomb, which collapsed half of the small building, but did not rush in. Moreover, he heard a groan of pain from time to time outside. Through the cracks in the wall, he was surprised to find that the demon people who surrounded the small building fell down constantly. A sword light like lightning flashed through the yard, so fast that he could not see clearly, only a piece of light and shadow. He knows he''s got support. Who is it? Help yourself at this critical moment?This sword is very familiar. He opened his eyes and even forgot the pain in his shoulder. He exclaimed with joy, "is that you, Mr. Ye? Is it you? " He had seen with his own eyes that the sword light as fast as a meteor would kill the people of the magic Axe Gang one by one like killing chickens. How familiar this scene is, the scene of the last massacre is presented again. He smelled the blood, and heard the screams of terror from the magic Axe Gang, and the gunfire of random shooting. There was another violent gunshot, which sounded short and rapid. It was his familiar shot, accompanied by Rona''s angry roar. "Son of a bitch, destroy my villa while I''m away. I''ll kill all of you, bastards of the magic Axe Gang." It was the captain. The rest of the mercenaries in the iron fist mercenary group had an excited look in their eyes. It was the captain who brought people to save us, but the captain did not abandon us. When Tiequan villa was attacked, when the mercenaries found out that the captain was not there, they suddenly fell into confusion and felt the heartache of being abandoned. Although they did not believe that the captain would abandon them, the sadness was more or less still. "The captain is here. We can kill." "She must have brought a lot of people to help us." "Kill the brothers and avenge the dead brothers." Being pressed in the building by the powerful firepower of the magic Axe Gang, the hidden mercenaries immediately rushed out. They vented their grief and indignation in their hearts and roared like wild animals: "go to death, devil Axe Gang bastard." "Kill all of you, let you taste the benefits of grandfather." Chapter 2181 Those people of the magic axe gang are outlaws, but they are suffering from the greatest psychological torture. They can''t see people, only a sword light flashed in the yard, their own people, constantly falling. As more and more people fall down, they gradually have a strong sense of fear in their hearts, and they start to race backwards. If they run slowly, they will fall into a pool of blood. At this time, Rona and the mercenaries rushed out from behind the collapsed wall to fight back, which made them even more afraid. Originally, they were in a dominant position, their weapons were more advanced and their strength was stronger. Once they were afraid, they began to run away, and they became a rout. Those magic axes hated that they had lost two legs and began to run as fast as they could, regardless of whether the flying sword and Magic Crystal Ray would fall on their heads. The situation of Tiequan villa was reversed immediately. Just now the yard was full. The proud and ferocious members of the magic Axe Gang escaped in a blink of an eye, leaving only the corpses lying in the ground. The corpses of the magic axe gang are obviously more than those of the iron fist mercenary group. The mercenaries hide in the building and die under the wall and soil, while the people of the magic Axe Gang all die in the yard and on the ground outside. Ye Feng has been outside the yard, and his thunder sword constantly kills the escaped magic axe gang members. No matter how fast the magic axe gang members run, they can''t be as fast as a meteor. Ye Feng is no longer directing the flying sword with his eyes, but with his idea. His killing intention covers the ten mile range of Tiequan mountain villa. As long as the magic Axe Gang people within the ten mile range can not escape the pursuit of flying sword. Around Tiequan mountain villa, screams come and go. The escaped members of the magic Axe Gang don''t understand that they were killed. They just see a flash of white light in front of them and a cold neck, and they don''t know anything. Ye Feng felt that the surrounding magic axe gang members had been killed, he reminded Rona: "don''t chase, quickly take your people to the spaceship, the time has passed half an hour." Rona almost shed tears when she saw George alive. After seeing Rona, George was too excited to speak. At this time, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. The living mercenaries surrounded Rona: "Captain, thank you for coming back to save us. We thought you would not come back." Luo Na eyes drop crystal tears, but soon dry, she forced to smile: "how can I leave you, we have agreed that, even if we die, we will die together." "Captain, the villa is burned. Where are we going?" "We have to get out of the city, but the roads are completely blocked, even the air is under control, and no ships can fly in. General Crowe wants us to die here." "Nangong Wei, are we paying less tribute to him? He actually helped the people of the magic Axe Gang to calculate us." "This is not the time to get angry. We have to get out of here." Rona counted the number of mercenaries. There were only more than 100 mercenaries alive. More than 200 mercenaries were burned to ashes with the villa. Looking at the remaining 100 people, Rona''s eyes couldn''t help it any longer. She led the mercenaries to kowtow to the villa for several times, and then ran to the direction of the fortress spaceship. George asked Rona suspiciously, "Captain Rona, are you with Mr. Ye?" Thinking of Ye Feng, thinking of her warm and strong chest, Luo Na''s face flashed a blush: "yes, if it wasn''t for Mr. Ye, I couldn''t have saved you." George beamed with joy: "I knew it was him. No one has such a fast flying sword." After that, he frowned slightly. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back. He wanted to ask Rona whether the flying sword was only used by Da Luo Jinxian. When they arrived at the landing site of the fortress class spaceship, Ye Feng was already waiting for them there. Worried that Captain Passepartout would leave the ship ahead of time, he returned here with a flying sword to restore the face of the demon. Seeing that George''s clothes were dyed red with blood and his shoulder was seriously injured, Ye Feng said with a smile, "Captain George, are you ok?" Seeing that Ye Feng has already got off the ship, Rona is surprised, but she knows that Ye Feng''s flying sword is too fast. It is the speed of light. Of course, she can arrive here before herself. George waved to Ye Feng with a smile: "it''s ok..." Although he said that he was ok, he was black in front of his eyes. He was tripped by the stone under his feet and fell heavily. However, when he fell to the ground, he felt that there was a layer of soft cotton on the ground, which did not hurt at all. He was surprised to find that he was still one punch away from the ground and was actually suspended there. Ye Feng smiles and points a move, and George feels a strong support for himself, holding himself up again. Ye Feng will George wound tied clothes torn, a tearing heart and lung pain, let George almost cry out. Although he strangled the main artery, George didn''t bleed to death, but the wound was too big to rely on the self-healing ability of the demons themselves. Ye Feng Yao Wang Jie gently shook, palm more than a blood tonic pill, half let George eat, half applied to the wound.When half a pill was applied to the wound, George felt a cool feeling coming from the wound. The wound with the length of palm was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. George looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "Mr. Ye, you are not only a powerful soldier, but also a magic witch doctor. What magic method do you use to make my wound heal so quickly?" Luona knows the details of Ye Feng, but she laughs and doesn''t speak. She is a big Luo Jinxian. What''s your injury. When Rona and George led more than 100 people on board, Captain Passepartout started the ship. The fortress class spaceship slowly lifted off and flew to the blood wheel villa in the distance. Of the more than 100 mercenary regiments, more than 20 were injured to different degrees. Ye Feng cured them all with pills and quickly healed the wounds. When Luo Na and Ye Feng were alone, she quietly exclaimed: "Ye Feng brother, you big Luo Jinxian can also cure the demon people?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am a human being, but I am not a big Luo Jinxian." "No way. How can humans use their flying swords? With your skill, you can''t have such a strong strength if you are not a big Luo Jinxian. " "You don''t care who I am. We are grasshoppers on the same line now. When we get to Xuelun villa, we will change our route and not go to the desert city in the West. We will take the slaves and blood slaves on board to return to Nanyue city and let them take root there." "Don''t worry, although we are demons, we have never regarded human beings as slaves and enemies. Our mercenary Corps is a mercenary group that recognizes the equality of all races, and there will be no racial discrimination and oppression." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it is your iron fist mercenary regiment that is such an organization that I saved you." Chapter 2182 Ye Feng said to Rona and George with a smile, "George, Rona says you can drive this kind of Fortress class spaceship?" George nodded: "yes, before I became the vice captain of South moon city, I used to drive such fortress class ships for rich people to deliver goods between several demon worlds." "Oh, why didn''t you want to leave when you came to the South moon city?" George gave Rona a a casual look, and giggled, "it''s very boring to drive a spaceship between the demons. After a long time, he doesn''t want to work. He just wants to find a place to stabilize." This reason sounds impeccable, but Ye Feng can guess the real reason from his twinkling eyes. Most of the reason why George can be vice captain of the iron fist mercenary regiment in South moon city is because of Rona. Just now George took a look at Rona, which was full of affection. Ye Feng said with a smile: "now I have one thing to help you both." George firmly patted his chest: "Mr. Ye, you have saved the lives of more than one hundred of our brothers. Tell me, even if I want George to die, I will promise you." "I''m going to rob this ship, George. You can drive it to bloodwheel mountain villa, and then you will not go to the western desert city, but to the south rain City, which is under human control." Rona is not surprised. She knows Ye Feng''s plan, but George is stunned. She doesn''t understand why Ye Feng wants to go to the Terran controlled area. George guessed and said with an embarrassed smile, "are we going to give all these slaves to the Terran coalition?" Ye Feng just smile, no explanation, he has acquiesced. Rona held the magic crystal gun in her hand. The blue crystal glowed and lit up her face. She gave George a look: "don''t ask why, just do it." Captain Passepartout was working out a route. His itinerary was under Louis''s control, and he had flown for dozens of miles to the East, which had been questioned by Louis. He explained to Louis that it was Mr. koumu''s personal reason to bring some friends to the East. Louis was not very happy, and said in a tone of reprimand: "this is a fortress class spaceship, not a taxi. Every flight costs a lot. Do you know how much magic crystal energy is consumed by each kilometer? You''d better fly according to the scheduled route. Don''t waste my magic crystal energy. You should learn to refuse such rude requests Captain Passepartout was helpless. The boss had the supreme power. He could get angry and reprimand himself for a small matter. Sometimes he really wanted to leave the spaceship and quit. In this chaotic world, in addition to being a mercenary and a demon warrior, ordinary demons did not have a comfortable life. Louis paid a relatively high salary, and captain Passepartout had been enduring Louis''s temper. The cab door opened and Ye Feng came in with Rona and George. Ye Feng said to captain Lutong, "Captain Lutong, please stop at my blood wheel villa. I still have 3000 blood slaves to install on the spaceship." Captain Passepartout''s face changed. He had been scolded by the boss Louis for changing the course for Ye Feng. This time, he had to load 3000 blood slaves on board. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, the spaceship has already installed 3000 slaves, and another 3000 people need more magic crystal energy. The boss will be furious when he knows that he will lose this job. I don''t want to lose this job. Please understand..." Ye Feng smiles and sighs: "I understand you, in order not to add trouble to you, let you keep this job, I can only kidnap you." "What, kidnap us?" Captain Passepartout was stunned and looked at each other with the two first officers. George and Rona point the black muzzle at captain Passepartout, while Ye Feng takes out the rope from the medicine King ring and binds the three flowers. Captain Passepartout couldn''t believe it and said, "Mr. koumu, this is a fortress class spaceship. Ordinary people can''t open it. If you tie us up, who will drive the ship?" George said with a confident smile, "I''ll drive. Rona, Mr. Ye, you two will be my deputy." When George called Ye Feng Mr. Ye, Captain Passepartout suddenly realized: "koumu, no, Mr. Ye, you are using a pseudonym. You are not Mr. koumu. Your surname is ye?" "Yes, my name is ye." "Why does Mr. Ye use the pseudonym koumu?" "You don''t understand it. It''s a kind of human writing." The captain''s and Luna''s were used to lock up Rona''s cell. In iron cages made of steel, there were human slaves, and captain Passepartout and his crew were also locked into the cages, and the slaves cast puzzled eyes. Rona sat in the co driver''s seat, Ye Feng also reluctantly sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the colorful buttons in front of her, but she was a bit at a loss. George said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll tell you how to do it. You are the third officer. You don''t need to operate the ship except for being attacked." Ye Feng prayed in his heart that the ship would have a smooth journey and would not be attacked.George did not live up to his expectations. He skillfully operated on the keyboard and quickly modified the flight route of the spaceship and flew to the blood wheel villa. A cold mechanical voice came from the ship: "the route change is complete." Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved. If George and Rona could join the Terran alliance, it would also be a help to the coalition army. In particular, it was very important to transport personnel and materials to fly such a fortress class spaceship. George idly from the driver''s seat, opened the spacecraft''s music player, strong music resounded all over the ship, in the cold steel machine, listening to music, everyone''s mood was a lot of happy. The ship suddenly issued a cold mechanical sound: "Louis boss min Mo message, please connect." George looks at Ye Feng and nods with a smile. George pressed the answer button and Louis''s holographic effect appeared in the middle of the cab. he looked very angry, and as soon as he got through, he yelled: "why did you deviate from the route again, Lutong, are you..." Louis was surprised to find that there was a stranger sitting in the captain''s seat. He didn''t know the co pilot. He had seen Ye Feng in the third officer''s seat. He asked incomprehensibly, "where''s captain Passepartout?" Ye Feng replied with a smile: "Captain Lutong is in pain. Not only is captain Lutong ill, but many of the crew members are sick. They may have eaten unclean food and fell ill. Therefore, I asked my friends to help me drive the spaceship." Louis''s face suddenly cooled down: "brother koumu, I don''t believe that all my crew members are ill. Their bodies are very strong and have a strong self-healing ability." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, I don''t want to cheat you, we hijacked your spaceship." Chapter 2183 Listen to Ye Feng said, hijacked his own fortress class spaceship, Louis Dun''s face is dead gray, his voice is a little shaking. "Mr. koumu, are you kidding Ye Feng shook his head: "my surname is ye, I don''t call Kou mu, and I''m not a disciple of the blood demon sect. You''ve been cheated." Louis''s face was pale for a while, then turned red, and roared: "who the hell are you? How dare you pretend to be a blood demon sect disciple, cheat my slave and rob my spaceship? You''re dead." Ye Feng made an action of shutting down the phone for George. George understood it and laughed provocatively at Louis. He pressed the switch to turn off the communication and cut off the connection. Louie at the other end of the table fell off his glass. He was still humming a tune just now. He was glad that he had sold another 3000 slaves. He didn''t expect to lose his wife and lose his army. He only received a deposit and cheated 3000 slaves. The most painful thing was that the fortress class spaceship was hijacked. He regretted to commit suicide for a while, which was the most miserable business in his career. He quickly contacted general Crowe of South moon city. General Crowe was asleep at the moment, but was awakened by Louis''s cry. Louis was one of the gold owners of general Crowe. He built a large area of wasteland into villas and workshops, and it is possible that the South moon city will be built into the mouth of the magic River on the land. Louis was the biggest slaver in the ninth world of demons. As soon as he came to the South moon city, many slave owners came to follow him. Before the Terran allied forces occupied Nanyang City, Nanyue city was just a beautiful town and a remote town where birds did not lay eggs. But now, it has become the front line of confrontation with the Terran coalition forces. Its name let every demon know, Louis and other slave dealers, Tony arms dealers, all expanded business here, so that this unknown town, become prosperous. So general Crowe was very polite to Louis. Even if Louis sent a message in the middle of the night, he would take it. "Mr. Louis, is there anything urgent?" "My spaceship has been hijacked. General Crowe, try to find a way for me. Stop the spaceship and don''t let him leave the boundary of South moon city." "Oh, who dares to hijack Mr. Louis''s spaceship? Do they want to die?" "General, the spaceship has not left the South moon city for the time being. It may have been snatched back. He is in the blood wheel villa. Please send someone to go there quickly." "Blood wheel villa? Is that not the territory of the blood demon sect? " "I suspect that the blood wheel elder and the blood pool elder of blood wheel mountain villa may have met with misfortune. The owner of blood wheel mountain villa has changed. I was cheated by the people who came out of blood wheel mountain villa." It is a big news that Louis''s spaceship has been hijacked. If the two elders of the blood demon sect are killed and the owner of the blood wheel villa changes, it will be more news than the hijacking of the spaceship. "There''s such a big thing to do, Mr. Louis. You can rest assured that I will send my best soldier there." Hearing that general Crowe promised to send troops, Louis relaxed a little, and he also pretended to smile: "that''s great. Thank you for general Crowe first. I''m waiting for the good news from general Crowe." General Crowe contacted immediately, lieutenant general victor. "A big event may have happened in the blood wheel villa. The elder blood wheel may be killed. Take 5000 soldiers over. Be careful. If the other party can kill the elder, he must be a magic martial master." Victor''s face did not agree with the way: "general, don''t worry, even if you are an expert, you can''t stop the attack of my 5000 bronze armor soldiers. We will fly to the blood wheel villa." There are 20000 soldiers under victor. They are known as bronze warriors because they are used to wearing bronze armor. They are a group of elite soldiers. Nangong Wei selected them from hundreds of thousands of demon troops to help general KrO defend the city. All of these people have extraordinary skills, especially the magic crystal gun technique, which is more accurate. Five thousand bronze armour soldiers immediately drove into the blood wheel villa in several spaceships. Ye Feng has just arrived at the blood wheel villa and asks Jiang Yixue and Nangong yang to line up the blood slaves and get ready to board the spaceship. Ye Feng introduced Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep to Luo Na and George. "Yi Xue, Nangong Yang, these two are the team leader and vice leader of the South Moon City Branch Hall of the iron fist mercenary regiment." Jiang Yixue generously extended his hand: "Hello, my name is Jiang Yixue." "My name is Nangong Yang." "Nangong sheep sounds familiar." George knows that in nangongwei''s territory, Nangong is the name given by Nangong Wei. Ordinary demons seldom call Nangong. "Ha ha, I used to be the Lord of Nanshi City, but now, I mix up with Mr. Ye." Rona knew Ye Feng''s details, but George was surprised: "Wow, you can let a former city Lord follow you, Mr. Ye, who are you?" "Ha ha, I''m a businessman, so that everyone can live on, and it''s profitable." "Brother ye, where did we find such a large spaceship? It''s so big and so high.""Hey hey, let the blood slaves get ready. We are ready to leave here by spaceship." When the blood slaves learned that they were going to leave the blood wheel villa, everyone was excited. There were their sad memories here. The blood wheel villa was a hell for them, a hell that drained their blood and life. Luo Na see Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue very intimate, feel the two people''s relationship is not general, eyes become sad, look more melancholy. George saw that Rona was in a low mood and thought it was Rona who was reluctant to give up the South moon city. He comforted Rona: "we have been in this city for many years, but the place we are going to is more interesting. It is our new future. The past is just memories. We can''t live in memories, but we should live in hope." Rona gently held George''s hand: "thank you. You''ve been with me all these years. Now I realize that you are very important in my life. It''s OK. I''m just feeling a little bit. I''ll be fine in a minute All of a sudden, the deafening sound of motors and the dazzling beams of light came from the air, shining the blood wheel villa as bright as day. George recognized at a glance that it was the attack ship of the garrison in the South moon city. Although the spaceships were not as big as the fortress class spaceships and much smaller than the fortress class spaceships, they were specialized attack models with strong attack power, more flexible flight and better weapons than the fortress spaceships. "Is it the attack ship of the garrison of the city Lord''s house or several ships? Our spaceships can''t fly now, or they will easily be shot down by them. Their attack power and quantity are dominant." Ye Feng predicted that Louis would send a spaceship to catch up with him, but he did not expect him to let the city Lord general Crowe send troops. Chapter 2184 Looking at the dazzling light in the sky, many spaceships, like dark clouds, hovering in the sky, feel that Ye Feng can''t breathe. We can''t underestimate these attack ships. They are all equipped with powerful magic crystal cannons. One may not be enough to fear, but the lethality of a dozen ships attacking together is too terrible. Ye Feng said with a smile: "since we don''t have an advantage in the air, we''ll spread out and fight them a positional battle on land. It''s not sure who will win. " Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue," each of us has 1000 slaves. We are divided into three directions. Let''s point out the dead leaves in the forest. The more you light, the better. After a while, the valley was full of thick smoke, blocking the glare of the searchlights in mid air. This attack is led by Victor. He sits on the bridge and looks at the big screen carefully. He knows himself and the enemy. He wants to find out the strength of the enemy through his probe and satellite photos. But he was surprised to find that the screen was full of smoke, and he could not see what was in the valley near the blood wheel villa. He was so angry that he patted his thigh and swore: "these guys are really hooligans. They want to disturb our sight, asshole." Nearby soldiers advised: "they deliberately lit the leaves, raised smoke, trying to block our sight, we can see that they dare not really do it, they are afraid of us, they want to confuse us." "Everybody land, lower our men, and kill anyone who sees anyone else." Victor issued a killing order to wash the whole blood wheel villa. More than 5000 bronze armour soldiers rushed out of the attack warships. They were well-trained. Although they came down from more than a dozen ships, they were arranged in perfect order. Victor yelled, "we''re going to act according to plan B." Plan B was a combat plan they had planned for a long time. It was to be divided into three teams and attack deep in the woods in finished shape. Victor sneered: "at most a few hundred people want to fight against our 5000 elite soldiers. They can''t do enough." How did he know that three thousand blood slaves had been trained by Ye Feng to become blood slaves soldiers in the past two days. Although their shooting skills were not accurate, they had a spirit of taking death as their own. They all hid in the woods, waiting for the bronze clad soldiers to enter their encirclement. General Crowe made copper armor soldiers wear hard copper armor, which can defend against magic crystal rays, knives and guns. It is a powerful defense armor. However, the bronze armor of the soldiers in bronze armor creaks as soon as they walk, which can be heard from a distance, which enables the blood slave soldiers to determine their position. Nangong sheep led the blood slave soldiers to meet the bronze soldiers first, listening to the creaking sound of armor approaching. Nangong Yang waved, hundreds of magic crystal bombs were still in the neat ranks of copper armour soldiers. These magic crystal bombs were stolen by Ye Feng from the big Tony weapon warehouse, and they were put into use. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. Bronze armor can block part of the impact force, but the magic crystal bomb is too powerful, and the shrapnel directly cuts into the armor, which makes the copper armor soldiers bloody, and blood gushes out from the cracks in the armor. Listening to the violent explosion, Victor was suddenly upset. The explosion was the sound of powerful magic crystal bomb. This attack, on his side, did not carry too many magic crystal bombs. Is this the sound of the other party''s bomb? Doesn''t that mean that there will be a lot of casualties for our soldiers with bronze armor. Ye Feng beamed to Nangong Yang: "the magic crystal bomb given by Tony is very powerful, even bronze armor can be blown through. We should thank Tony." Nangong Yang ha ha a smile: "when he found his own a warehouse of ammunition inexplicably good less, he will be very sad." Jiang Yixue ambushes the copper armor soldiers from another direction, and the explosion sounds one after another in the woods. Rona and George attacked the third bronze warrior. They all attacked the bronze armor soldiers according to Ye Feng''s instructions. First, they threw magic crystal bombs, which made the copper armor soldiers fall into pieces. The bodies were everywhere, the blood flowed into a river, and the armor was abandoned. After receiving two boxes of magic crystal bombs from Nangong sheep, Rona and George were very surprised. All the magic crystal bombs of this type are military products with great power. I don''t know where Ye Feng got them. Listening to the shouts of killing all over the mountains and fields in the woods, Victor was flustered. It was not to say that there were several masters, hundreds at most. How could it sound like there were thousands. Although 3000 blood slaves are not as powerful as those soldiers with bronze armor, they know that either you die or I live. They vent their anger of being oppressed and bullied at the bottom of their hearts. Even if they die with the enemy, they will not be bullied again. Victor''s body was shaking: "what''s going on? Is the Terran coalition coming? What''s going on here? " Several magic crystal guns hit the trees around Victor, and the thick trunk of the bowl was broken, and half of the trees fell down. The fracture was still burning because of the light of the magic crystal gun.The shouts and shrieks in the woods were less and less, but Victor felt the sound of countless people''s feet gathering around him. In his heart, he was almost helpless. His 5000 bronze armor soldiers were almost dead, and the other party had surrounded him. The woods were already dark, and he was terrified. He felt that all the soldiers were human figures. He knew that if he did not leave at this time, he would have no chance to escape. He didn''t even have time to say retreat, and he didn''t care how many soldiers in bronze armor still had. He bit his teeth and said in secret that I''m sorry, brothers. You''ve died in honor. I have to run for my life. He quickly boarded a spaceship, the spaceship quickly lifted off, to the distance in a hurry to escape. A glimmer of dawn has been lit up in the sky. The sun rises slowly from the horizon, covering everything in the world with a layer of golden light. Ye Feng to all the blood slave soldiers in the forest to send out the idea: "everyone don''t fight any more, come back to the spaceship, line up for the spaceship, we should leave here before the other side''s reinforcements come." At the urging of Ye Feng, the still excited blood slaves soldiers boarded the spaceship. They fought for the first time and won the victory, killing the enemy everywhere. They were very excited and fighting high. After all, blood wheel mountain city is the territory of South moon city. Although the other side fails temporarily, they will soon gather troops to fight back again. Next time, they will be more careful and more demon fighters will come. These three thousand blood slaves will never be the opponents of tens of thousands of demon troops. In this battle, more than 500 people died of 3000 blood slaves, while 5000 soldiers of bronze armour who were proud of nanyuecheng were almost completely destroyed. Chapter 2185 Victor led his dozen attack ships back to the South moon city base. General Crowe was having breakfast, drinking coffee and enjoying the morning. The soldier reported in a hurry: "report general Crowe, general Victor is back." "Oh, how is his war? Let him in. " In addition to general Crowe, the whole South moon city people know that Victor lost the battle, and the attack ship he came back with was empty. Few of the more than 5000 soldiers in bronze armor who went out with him could come back. The soldier didn''t dare to say so. He just stepped out in a hurry and told Victor that the city Lord general was summoned. General Victor''s face was gloomy. After he came in, he immediately fell on his knees with a plop and a half: "sorry general, I led 5000 bronze armour soldiers to pursue the bandits. Unexpectedly, I was ambushed by the enemy. There were many people on the other side. There were tens of thousands of them. Our army was defeated and the whole army was destroyed." Victor deliberately said a little more about the number of people on the other side to save himself a little face. "What?" With a bang, general Crowe was shocked, and his coffee cup fell to the ground and smashed. "How can it be? It''s just a few robbers. Why are there thousands of enemies?" Victor closed his eyes painfully: "I don''t know. I thought there were only a few thieves. I didn''t expect that their weapons and equipment are powerful and numerous. We can''t beat them." "Get out of here, and immediately take 20000 people to intercept. I want to see who is so holy." Victor''s eyes widened and he said, "I can''t chase you." "Why can''t we chase it?" "They''re heading north to Nanyang city." General Crowe is still a little bit rational when he is angry. These robbers have gone to the Terran Alliance territory? Is it the Terran coalition? stand a good chance. The fortress class spacecraft left the South moon city domain and entered the Terran alliance controlled area directly. Just after returning all the Terran slaves on board to the south rain City, a message from Louis was received. Ye Feng is alone in the cockpit. Ye Feng hesitates for a moment and turns on the communication switch. Louis appeared in the middle of the cockpit. He had just received a message from general Crowe that the bronze armour soldiers had not recaptured the spaceship and had suffered heavy losses. Louis asked in surprise, "who are you and why did you hijack my spaceship?" Ye Feng gently wiped on the face, lifted the magic of the face of the demon, revealing his original face. "Louis, long time no see." "My God, it''s you. You are Ye Feng, the devil of the devil?" After seeing Ye Feng''s real appearance, Louis first widened his eyes and didn''t believe what he saw. After confirming that Kouma was Ye Feng, he blared and turned off the communication switch. He was terrified and trembled. He never thought that he was the koumu brother of the blood demon sect disciple, and he would be Ye Feng, who almost killed himself. He has never been afraid of human beings, but after seeing Ye Feng, he felt a chill rising from his back. "It''s him. Am I blind? I think that man is a disciple of blood demon sect, and I lost 3000 slaves and a fortress class ship. It''s a good thing. If that man gives himself a knife, he can''t stop it. " In Nanyang City, Ye Feng saw Ouyang Dao. Ouyang Dao said with a smile: "you have been there for two days. I thought you were almost to the desert city. I didn''t expect you to come back again." Jiang Yixue said helplessly: "in order to save these slaves, we have to come back." Ye Feng said with a smile: "Ouyang brothers, these slaves will be handed over to you. Train them into soldiers." "It''s a very difficult task." "Of course, it is a difficult task, otherwise it will not be handed over to you." In Nanyang City, Ye Feng said goodbye to Rona and George. George and Ye Feng shake hands, a look of sympathy: "good brother, thank you for saving me twice." "I hope never to save you, you will never be in danger again." "Ha ha, good. I hope the good words of brother Tuoye." Rona''s eyes in more than a minute of resentment: "this farewell, do not know when to meet." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "there is an old saying in our hometown that everything goes with fate. We hope to meet each other from thousands of miles. We hope to see you again. What are you going to do in the future? " "We plan to go to Jiangzhong''s territory. Jiang Chong is honest and will never associate with the magic Axe Gang. Our iron fist mercenaries are all over the world. Wherever we go, we will have friends and brothers." "I''ll see you later." After pound left, Rona and George, Ye Feng said to Nangong Yang, "we have to keep on going. This time, we will not enter the South moon city again. I think the people there will hate us deeply." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "the South moon city can''t enter any more. We will continue to go west."Jiang Yi snow took Ye Feng''s arm and asked with a smile, "where are we going next stop?" Nangong Yang holds a holographic map in his hand, and several cities appear in mid air. "Let''s go from the edge of nanyuecheng to nangucheng and stay in nangucheng for one night tonight." Ye Feng launched the Magic Crystal City: "Mr. Nangong, take a rest, I''ll drive." It took more than six hours to drive from Nanyang city to nangu city. When we got to nangucheng, it was already at dusk. The South ancient city and Nanyang city are hundreds of kilometers apart, and there is also a South moon city in the middle, so the atmosphere of the South ancient city is very relaxed, there is no scene of the South moon city full of armed demon soldiers. Nangong sheep''s stomach grunted. All three of them didn''t eat and felt hungry. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong is hungry. Let''s find a place to eat in nangu city." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "good, general ye, oh, no, Mr. Ye said that, I really feel hungry." Jiang Yixue took Ye Feng''s arm and echoed, "I''ve been hungry for a long time. This morning, I was tired and hungry when I got off the spaceship and took the bus." Seeing a tall and imposing hotel in front, it looks magnificent and the signboard is tall and brilliant. Ye Feng stops the magic crystal car on the square in front of the hotel. "This is the family. Let''s go in and eat." Jiang Yixue said with a sad face: "brother ye, when can I remove the illusion? I don''t want to look in the mirror every day with the face of a demon. " Ye Feng wryly smile: "to solve the problem, you have to tie the bell person. This can only be solved by the person who can see the magic magic magic sect. You can''t use this face for the time being. In fact, what do you look like? You can''t feel it. The most miserable person is me. I have to face you every day to talk about love with you, which is painful." Jiang Yixue was slightly angry: "hum, you mean that you care about my appearance very much. Didn''t you say that no matter what kind of person I become, you will love me?" Chapter 2186 See Jiang Yi snow again for unable to remove the illusion and distress, Ye Feng quickly comfort Jiang Yixue: "Hey, of course will love you, no matter what you look like, I love you." The waiter is the lady of the demon. She handed over the menu: "three, what would you like to have?" Ye Feng simply browsed the menu and handed it to nangongyang: "Mr. Nangong, please order first. I don''t know many dishes here." Most of the dishes on the menu are the favorite dishes of the demons. Although Ye Feng knows the name of the dish, he doesn''t know what it is. In the South moon city, South ancient city, and so on, the magic nine world is more and more southwest. In these places, there are many demon people. They are hostile to human beings and demon people. Few people and demon people come to eat in this kind of restaurant. Nangong Yang is a native demon. He is familiar with these dishes and orders two dishes that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can accept so that everyone can eat them. After a while, the dishes came up. They were fried well and had a steak with blood streaks. There was also a drink that could not be named. It looked like some kind of blood drink. Looking at the red blood drink, Jiang Yi snow frowned and frowned: "I don''t drink blood, I just want to drink water." Nangong Yang said helplessly: "it''s cow blood. It''s good for health. I suggest you don''t just drink water here. Otherwise, it will be out of group and attract the attention of the demons." Smelling the blood, a fishy smell went straight to her head. Jiang Yixue almost lost her appetite for steak. If it wasn''t too bad, she insisted on not drinking cow blood, or just drinking water. Ye Feng frowned and drank a small cup of cow''s blood, his stomach and intestines churned, and he almost vomited out the steak he had just eaten. Suddenly, Ye Feng heard two familiar voices, from a corner of the restaurant. "Younger martial sister, I ordered your favorite steak. Why are you so unhappy?" "I have no appetite." "Since you left the magic Rain City, these days, you are like this. To tell the elder martial brother the truth, is it because of Ye Feng?" "Elder martial brother, what are you guessing about? I''m just not very happy in my heart." "Younger martial sister, master said that we are running out of money. Let''s go into the entertainment city and perform some magic performances to make some money." "Well, I don''t want to do it. You can do it." "Good younger martial sister, my magic is not as good as you are, and my elder martial brother can''t perform. This magic performance mainly depends on acting besides magic. I don''t have the talent to be an actor. I''m still a junior sister performing. Every scene attracts a lot of guests. Hey hey, younger martial sister, you can promise the master, otherwise we will have no money to go to the desert city. " "You''re right. Although you''re good at magic, you can''t perform. You''re stupid. Well, I''ll go to the entertainment city tonight. You don''t perform, but you have to help me "Of course." Ye Feng''s heart a burst of surprise, that is the voice of magic Ji and her elder martial brother Huan Yong. He quickly looks for the direction of the sound and sees two people leave the hotel. Those two people are illusory Ji and illusory brave, leaf Feng excitedly hit a ring finger. "I found them. I didn''t expect to see them here. I thought they were gone." Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng a face excited look, curiously asked: "Ye elder brother, who did you see?" "I met a man we all want to see, magic Ji." Listen to Ye Feng mention the magic Ji also a face excited look, Jiang Yi snow heart suddenly become sour, pout a small mouth: "originally you have been thinking about that little girl, don''t want to face." Ye Feng realized that he wanted to see her, which caused Jiang Yixue''s misunderstanding. He said with a bitter smile: "I don''t miss her. I want to get a way to relieve your illusion from her. Don''t misunderstand." Listen to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yi snow face overcast turn clear, puff Chi smile way: "be, that is I blame you wrongly, I thought you fell in love with that demon girl." "There are different races. Although we don''t discriminate against demons, it''s impossible to have love with a demon." "What''s impossible? Haven''t you heard that as long as you love deeply, gender is not a problem, race is not a problem, even if it''s human." Hearing this, Nangong Yang chuckled and said, "do you mean magic Ji? I know her, her father is a demon, her mother is a human, she is a mixed race. However, her life experience is very miserable, because her mother and father love each other across the race, they encounter the exclusion and discrimination of the same people. Mom and Dad were killed by the demons. Some people saw that she was pitiful, and sent her to the magic and martial arts magic sect, and gave her to Huan Zun. Huan Zun adopted her and accepted her as a disciple. Although she was the last one to enter the school, she had excellent qualifications and became a young disciple of the magic school and the most powerful master. " Listen to the life experience of magic Ji is so poor, Jiang Yixue has less hatred and even more sympathy for her. "My God, she is so poor, but she can''t seduce my elder brother ye no matter how poor she is." Ye Feng wryly smile: "she didn''t seduce me. I heard her say that she would go to a place called entertainment city to perform magic. I''ll go to her tonight and ask her to help you remove the illusion, or let her teach me the magic method to remove the illusion."Nangong Yang said with a smile: "in fact, Miss Jiang Yixue, in front of her eyes, this demon looks the best. Here, and in the future to the southwest, it''s best to use the face of the demons, otherwise it will attract the attention of the demons." Jiang Yixue looked considerate, and her voice was euphemistic: "brother ye, since you are going to meet with that xianghuaji for me, I agree with you to go, but tonight we will go to the entertainment city to see the performance, OK? I really want to see the magic show. " Ye Feng and Nangong Yang look at each other. Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to see the magic show. She wants to see her big brother ye and not be robbed by the demon beauty. Nangong Yang shrugged: "let''s find a place to rest. The magic show in the entertainment city usually starts at 8:00 p.m., and there are more than two hours left." "Is that entertainment city far from the hotel where we eat?" Nangong Yang came here. He pointed to a building outside the glass window and said, "it''s not far. Ten minutes'' walk is there. That''s the entertainment city." "Let''s have a rest in this hotel. Let''s open a room and clean it up. How about meeting at the gate of the hotel and going to the entertainment city in two hours?" Nangong Yang shook his head and said, "I''m really tired. Not only am I tired, but my baby and uncle Mellon are tired. I won''t accompany you to the magic show. I''ll have a good sleep so that I can have the energy to go on my way tomorrow. Alas, there are three souls in a person''s body, and they are more tired than ordinary people. All three souls use the magic core energy of the body Chapter 2187 Jiang Yixue deeply sympathized: "I also have the feeling that a person has three souls in his body, which is more tiring than ordinary people. The soul needs to absorb physical strength, and the three souls consume three times the physical strength. Mr. Nangong, you should have a rest early. " Ye Feng almost laughs. Jiang Yixue sympathizes with Nangong sheep. In fact, she has three souls in her body. However, the spirit of the demon lord Mosha was suppressed by the immortal spirit of the cold jade girl, which could not be displayed for the time being. Part of the immortal spirit of the cold jade girl remained in Jiang Yixue''s body, so Jiang Yixue could not feel himself. Like Nangong sheep, she also had three souls. Ye Feng opened two rooms in the hotel, one for Nangong sheep, and one for Jiang Yixue. Nangong Yang went back to his room, said good night and closed the door. He didn''t show up any more. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue enter the next room. Jiang Yixue took some biscuits from the restaurant and ate them very sweet and delicious. Her mood became happy. She met the magic girl, which meant that she could recover her beautiful face as soon as possible. She held the biscuit to Ye Feng''s mouth and said, "Wow, there is no steak. This biscuit is delicious. My dear brother ye, do you want one?" Ye Feng smelled the smell of biscuits, just ate that piece of four mature, with the blood of the steak, did not eat enough, so he opened his mouth: "give me a piece, my good Yixue." Jiang Yixue will soon put the biscuit into Ye Feng''s mouth. Ye Feng looks forward to opening her mouth. When she wants to taste delicious biscuits, Jiang Yixue smiles and puts the biscuit directly into her mouth. "Ha ha, you''ve been cheated." Jiang Yixue with the winner''s smile, again raised the biscuit, ready to put the biscuit into his mouth again. Ye Feng laughs. The ape arm is light and comfortable. He holds Jiang Yixue''s soft waist. He sticks his whole body in the past and swallows Jiang Yixue''s biscuits. However, his mouth did not stop, but gently pressed Jiang Yixue''s soft and warm lips. Jiang Yixue is like a frightened deer. Her heart beats faster and her eyes widen. She feels that Ye Feng puts biscuits into her mouth An hour passed quickly. Ye Feng took a bath, glowing, changed his clean shirt, and stood at the door of his bedroom waiting for Jiang Yixue. "Come on, you don''t have to make up if you have illusions. It should be quick." There was Jiang Yi Snow''s murmur in the room: "I hate it. I''m tired. You look like a wolf. I can''t get up. I hate to die." Ye Feng laughs bitterly. Just now he only cares about himself and forgets Jiang Yixue''s tiredness. "Well, I can''t go to the entertainment city. You can go by yourself. But I warn you, don''t think you can mess around if I''m not by your side. If I''m not by your side, you should always remember what I told you. You''re not allowed to flirt with that little witch. Do you know what I don''t know?" Ye Feng laughed: "know, I must listen to my wife''s thumb." Jiang Yixue chuckled: "it''s almost the same. If you dare to wink with that little girl, I''ll look like a demon all my life, which makes you sick all my life." Ye Feng said with a smile: "then I can go now, in addition to what you told me, I also want to tell you two words, you rest in the room, in addition to me, anyone knocking on the door you do not open the door, I have the key, do not knock on the door, you know?" After listening to Ye Feng''s advice, Jiang Yixue is very happy. This kind of advice is Ye Feng''s concern and love for herself. She snorted softly and lay down on the bed with a pair of beautiful feet in the air. "I see. You remember to come back earlier." "Well, don''t talk about it. If we talk to each other, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you in the house." "Go on, and learn how to remove my illusion." "Hey, I will try my best to learn the method." "But don''t sacrifice your looks, or I''d rather be like this all my life." In Jiang Yixue thousand exhortations, Ye Feng left the hotel and went to the entertainment city. The neon lights in the entertainment city are especially bright, which are the brightest lights in the whole street, and the colors are constantly changing. Many young demons, chatting and laughing, have entered the entertainment city, and their nightlife is also very rich. Approaching, Ye Feng found that the entertainment city was called the devil entertainment city. He said with a contemptuous smile: "demon Entertainment City, I am the devil of the devil. It seems that I have come to the right place." There are many kinds of entertainment in this entertainment city, such as singing and dancing performances, self entertainment, concert hall, cinema and theater. Ye Feng had to ask the demon soldiers in charge of Public Security: "where is the place to see the magic show, please?" The demon warrior coldly took a glance at Ye Feng and pointed to a door in front of him: "there is a place to perform magic." Although he didn''t like the demons, out of politeness, Ye Feng still said thank you. According to the direction of the demons, Ye Feng enters a performance hall. There is a stage in front of it. There are colorful lights around it. There is no one on the stage. But in front of the stage, there is a sign board.It says, now we invite the famous Miss Fanji to perform magic in our hall. The performance will start at 8:00 on time. Ye Feng looked at the watch, there are more than ten minutes, his grasp of the time is just good. The auditorium was full of tables, with candles on them, which gave out dim light and swayed in the wind. Half of the tables are occupied by people. Ye Feng can only sit in front of a table in the corner. Ye Feng just sat down, a waiter demon sister came over and asked with a smile, "what would you like to drink, sir?" Ye Feng asked tentatively: "do you have wine?" "Of course. What would you like to drink?" The demon girl''s little mouth dada said more than ten kinds of wine names. Ye Feng had never heard of one. He had known that before he came, he asked Nangong sheep what they had drunk. Ye Feng saw a table next to them, two big men of the demon race were holding cups, drinking happily, from them came bursts of strong alcohol smell. Ye Feng pointed to the glass on the table of the demon man with a smile: "give me such a bottle of bar." The demon girl looks at Xia Ye Feng. She feels that Ye Feng is dusty and her clothes are a bit worn. Ye Feng has not changed her clothes in order to rescue the slaves these two days. Her clothes are covered with dust. Her smile was a little embarrassed: "it''s a very expensive and strong wine. Its name is demon wine. It''s our sign. It''s a bottle of ten gold coins. Are you sure you want it?" Although not a race, but understand the face of the demon girl, obviously think that they can not afford to pay. Ye Feng took out 20 gold coins from his arms and put them on the table: "no, just ten gold coins. You can take a bottle of wine first, and then bring some fruits and biscuits, which is the kind of dessert after dinner." Chapter 2188 See Ye Feng once took out 20 gold coins, the waiter lady immediately showed a surprised look. "Sir, with so many gold coins and a bottle of wine enough, will the rest of the money be for snacks?" Ye Feng picked up a gold coin from the table with a smile, flicked the gold coin into the air with a flick of his finger, but the gold coin landed in the arms of the maid. "This one is a tip. Give me some of the best snacks in your entertainment city." Most of the guests are rewarded with more silver coins. Ye Feng is generous and gives a gold coin. The maid is a little flattered. She nodded desperately: "OK, I''ll help you with the wine." Soon, the waiter brought Ye Feng wine and a clean glass. The maid filled Ye Feng with wine with a smile, smiling like a blooming flower. "Please take your time, sir. What else do you need?" Ye Feng pointed to the open stage: "when will the magic show start? It''s not as good as eight o''clock in the evening. It''s already eight o''clock." "Don''t worry. Today''s magician is a little special. She''s a little late. She won''t be more than 10 minutes at the latest." The waiter left respectfully. Ye Feng was drinking strong wine while waiting for the magic show to begin. After a few sips of wine, Ye Feng frowned slightly. This bottle of ten gold coins does not taste good. I feel that the taste of the wine is like adding coffee to vodka, which is a strange taste. Ye Feng is a little nostalgic for the wine in the ball club hotel. It is 100 times better than this wine. Most of the drinks and food in the devil Entertainment City satisfy the taste of the demons. For human beings, it is junk food. Ye Feng murmured: "the taste of these demons is really unique. The wine with ten gold coins looks like coffee mixed with wine, which is no different from eating excrement." Ye Feng was not satisfied with the wine. What made him tired of it was that the two evil men at the next table drank happily, and from time to time burst out deafening and disgusting laughter. The venue is relatively small, the distance between the tables is very close, the adjacent table of the devil big man sat too loud, their chair almost stretched to the edge of Ye Feng''s table. Ye Feng twice tried to smash the wine bottle in the past, picked up the bottle and put it down again. This is ten gold coins of wine, and there are more than half of the bottle. It is not too wasteful to throw it in the past. The music in the loudspeaker stopped, and a beautiful and charming female voice sounded: "our great magician, Miss mirage, has come. Let''s warmly welcome her to the stage." Fanji, dressed in a tuxedo with snow-white thighs and a magic wand in her hand, stepped out of the backstage with a smile. Her chest was so full that the buttons of her white shirt almost burst. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. She was half human and half demon. She had a pair of sharp corners on her head. However, she was very hot. She looked like a human being. She was charming and delicate. She was not like a demon. Her face was strange and full of fur. Her face was like a plump apple, with water in it. As soon as she appeared, she immediately won fierce applause. The two villains at the adjacent table blew the hooligan whistle, which made Ye Feng''s eardrum burst. The two great Hans whistled cheerfully, and their voices overwhelmed the applause of others. The reason why they did this was to attract the attention of magic Ji, and they succeeded. Magic Ji''s eyes took aim at it and glanced at it in a hurry. There was disgust in her eyes. The big man of the demon clan shook his hands more excitedly and yelled at the stage: "magic girl, we are here to see you perform specially." "Hey, magic girl, we are here." Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and said to one of the men, "brother, can you keep your voice down and make a little noise. I want to watch the performance quietly." Two demon clan big man''s facial expression immediately cold come down, together turn a head to look to Ye Feng: "boy, are you talking to us?" Ye Feng nodded and tried to smile: "yes, do you think there are people who are more noisy than you?" The big man of the demon clan clenched his fist and saw that a conflict could not be avoided. But I heard a thrilling roar of a tiger. A flaming tiger came running from the air, and his eyes were full of burning flames, passing through the middle of the demon family and Ye Feng. Suddenly from the tiger, run from the side, scared the big man of the demon clan, quickly back away. And the tiger soon disappeared into the air, as if it had never existed. It turned out that it was an illusion sent out by the illusionist concubine. The purpose was to let the demon man retreat from Ye Feng''s side. The whole audience burst into fierce applause and cheered for the performance just now given by Huan Ji. The Liyan tiger is vivid and lifelike, which makes everyone think that it is a real Liyan tiger. Ye Feng was also startled by the illusion and thought that his tiger had escaped from the beast command. Ye Feng knows that magic Ji is helping himself to mediate disputes, so he raises his glass of wine and expresses his thanks to magic Ji.Magic Ji also returned an elegant smile. "People come here to enjoy my performance to relax and have fun, not to come here to find trouble. Am I right?" Once again, the sight of the demon hero is attracted by the magic girl, forgetting to find Ye Feng''s trouble, and applauds wildly at the magic girl. "You''re right. We''re here to have fun." "Maggie, go on with your performance." Since the other party didn''t ask for their own trouble, Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. This time, he came to the entertainment city not to see the performance, but to fantasy girl. If not for seeing through her illusions with the eyes of the knowing God, Ye Feng could not tell the true from the false. Not only was her magic skill excellent, but also her performance was very interesting. Her voice, movement and manner are very natural. It is said that a woman is born to be a good actor. Even if she has half the blood of demon people, she will not affect her acting skills. Even if a beautiful woman doesn''t act at all, standing on the stage in a miniskirt can also attract men''s attention, not to mention fantasy has a very high performing talent. Ye Feng praises that if you put magic Ji on the earth, she will definitely be a well-known actor and an international superstar. On the stage, she not only performs magic and magic, but also sings aloud. Her voice is as beautiful as a lark. Her stories are both humorous and interesting. Imitating the expressions and movements of various animals makes people laugh. In this boring night, it is really a kind of enjoyment to watch magic performance of magic girl. At the beginning of the performance, the audience was full of seats, and the audience cheered from time to time. Ye Feng almost forgot the purpose of his coming here. He was completely attracted by the performance of magic girl and immersed in a happy atmosphere. Chapter 2189 Ye Feng is watching the performance of magic girl. Suddenly, a bottle of wine is thrown at his feet and smashed. The wine splashes on the corner of his trousers. At the next table, two big men of the demon clan drank happily. They were so excited by the performance of the magic girl that they fell two wine bottles in a row. The place to drop the wine bottle is at the foot of Ye Feng. Their behavior of throwing wine bottles caused the dissatisfaction of the whole audience, and a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of phantomi. The manager in charge of the theater looked at this side and recognized two demons. They were the two princes of the Wang family of nangucheng. No matter what race or city, there are plenty of such dandies. The manager shrunk his neck and pretended he didn''t see it, so long as they didn''t make any big noise. The two demons were obviously intentional. With a provocative sneer, they glanced at Ye Feng, as if to say, I fell, how can you do to me, boy. Ye Feng''s bottle of wine has been drunk, and the performance of Fanji is coming to an end. Ye Feng has endured two boys for a long time and can''t bear it any longer. Ye Feng picked up his wine bottle with a smile and murmured to himself: "ten gold coins, this broken wine is really damn hard to drink. It was a good performance, but it was stirred by these two bastards." Ye Feng swung the wine bottle and smashed it at the head of a demon. The two big men of the demon family are the children of the magic family. Each of them has the cultivation of five levels of magic yuan. Their fighting skills are very important. They once fought more than 100 demon soldiers. After knocking down all the demon warriors, they will not lose a hair. They looked at Ye Feng brandishing the bottle, but they were surprised to find that they could not escape. The demon who was hit by a bottle of wine immediately took up his whole body''s magic yuan to form a strong defense. Let alone the bottle, even a thousand jin boulder would not hurt them. He only felt a powerful force, like an overwhelming sea, and his body could not help flying. Bang, the bottle immediately split, glass pieces flying, that hit the devil big man, the whole person flew up, heavily fell on the aisle. The demon man was hit head and blood, eyes lost, lying on the ground to the sky, rolled his eyes and fainted. "Wang Tong, what''s the matter with you? Your head is smashing and bleeding," his companion exclaimed He looked at Ye Feng in amazement, an ordinary wine bottle, how could he smash a master of magic and martial arts to his head and blood? Ye Feng glared at him. The demon man standing in front of him sneered at him and said, "boy, let you keep your voice down. You don''t listen to me. If you don''t beat you, I''m not a human being." Seeing that Wang Tong was smashed to the ground, the demon man thought it was Wang Tong who had abandoned his martial arts training recently and was hit by a wine bottle. How could he know that although it was an empty wine bottle, Ye Feng had injected the Archaean divine blood power. It was not the wine bottle that knocked Wang Tong down, but the power of archaic Protoss blood. There was a trace of evil in the eyes of the big man of the demon clan. His wrist turned and he held a dark red dagger in his hand, sending out a faint cold light. He looked fierce: "boy, no one dares to provoke our Wang family in the ancient city of South. You dare to hurt my brother. You are dead today." The magic girl knows these two big men of the demon family. Wang Gang is the dagger and Wang Tong is the one who is knocked down. They are the most arrogant childe of the royal family. They bully the market in the ancient city of nangu, and no one is provoked. When Wang Fengye''s brother beat the bottle, she didn''t expect to be bullied. He is not an ordinary person who can turn over the magic master with ordinary wine bottle. So she was on the stage, looking at it with great interest. This time she didn''t do anything. She knew that Ye Feng was a man who was hidden and didn''t need his own protection. The dagger of the demon clan suddenly stabbed Ye Feng, causing some timid onlookers to exclaim. The scene manager was scared to death. He wanted to manage it, but he didn''t dare to. He couldn''t provoke the Wang family, but he didn''t want the Wang brothers to kill in their own place, so he looked more nervous and confused than others. One blow surged and hit the dagger. The first surge of the four strikes of emperor Tai. Ye Feng only exerted seven waves. The power of Archean ancestral blood was stronger than one wave. The seven waves were surging and continuous. Wang Gang saw that Ye Feng punched himself. He couldn''t help sneering. He actually used his fist at my dagger. This boy will not die. Who will die? This dagger is a powerful magic weapon. Even if the dagger is stabbed by the dagger, it can''t stop the evil elements from eroding. First cut off your hand, and then pierce your core, let your boy rampant in front of me. Wang Gang''s magic yuan poured into the dagger, and the magic dagger sent out a crimson light and stabbed Ye Feng''s fist.Just when the dagger was about to hit his fist, Wang Gang felt that there was a huge wave coming. And after a wave, there is a wave, layer upon layer, surging. The dagger didn''t stab Ye Feng''s finger at all. Wang Gang was knocked down and flew into the air by the force like a huge wave. His arm sounded a clear fracture sound, and the whole half of his arm reversed from the elbow joint. White flower''s blood drenched broken bones pierced the skin and protruded from the elbow. Blood spilled all over the ground, and his dagger fell to the ground. Wang Tong was just knocked unconscious, and Wang Gang''s injury was much heavier than Wang Tong. Wang Gang uttered a heartrending cry and fell to the ground, his face like gold paper, and his forehead exuded big beads of sweat. Ye Feng picked up a biscuit and chewed it. He sneered at him and said, "I dare to use my knife. It''s light to break your arm." Magic Ji cast an interested look at Ye Feng, and she is guessing how this demon''s technique looks a little familiar, a little like the devil that the demon people are afraid of. Unfortunately, this is a demon, the devil is a human. The audience are talking, they are happy Ye Feng punished Wang brothers, but also worried about Ye Feng''s fate. At this time, the site manager rushed to the scene: "brother Wang Gang, you are seriously injured. We will carry you to treat the injury." Wang Gang hate to stare at Ye Feng, if the eyes can kill people, Ye Feng is estimated to have died, do not know how many times. "Boy, we Wangs..." Before he finished his words, Ye Feng kicked the past and kicked Wang Gang''s cheek. Ye Feng sneered: "cultivation is not so good, but also dare to speak hard, so that you can''t say anything later." Chapter 2190 Wang Gang got another foot from Ye Feng and screamed. A mouthful of blood mixed with more than ten teeth flew out. This foot is very powerful, directly kicked Wang Gang fainted in the past, fell on the ground, the corners of the mouth from time to time exuded purple black blood. At this time, more than a dozen ferocious demon heroes rushed in from the outside. They were all bodyguards of the entertainment city, and usually had close contact with the Wang brothers. "Someone injured brother Wang Gang." "You can''t let him go." "Who''s calling? Stand up for me." The scene in the performance hall was chaotic, and many audiences fled to the outside for fear of being affected. In the chaos of the crowd, magic Ji quietly came to Ye Feng and said: "go, Wang brothers have great influence in the South ancient city, you can''t stay here." The performance hall has been blocked by the influx of big men. Ye Feng feels that unreal Ji holds his hand and leads him to the backstage. From an exit behind the stage, he takes Ye Feng out of the entertainment city. Out of the devil Entertainment City, the evening wind is a little cool, Huan jirao looks at Ye Feng interestingly. All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but giggle. From the fantasy Ji laugh exaggeration degree, Ye Feng knows that her illusion has been seen through. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "what are you laughing at? Am I handsome? " Magic Ji''s eyes were full of charm, and she said quietly, "it''s really you. You can''t even see it. Who did you learn from?" "I''m self-taught. If I have to trace back to the source, I''m still your younger brother." Magic Ji looks incredulous, very surprised, and then her eyes become more hot. She teased Ye Feng''s face and said, "I see. Are you self-taught from the secrets left by my master? It''s incredible. I didn''t expect you to be my younger martial brother. Please call me elder martial sister. " Gently pinched the small and soft wrist of magic Ji, pulled it around and held it in my arms. I felt her soft body and smelled a faint fragrance on her body. This kind of body fragrance is not possessed by the demons. All the demons will emit a smell of smell, while the magic girl has half of the human blood, so her blood has the smell of human beauty. I don''t know if it''s Ye Feng who holds the magic girl, or if She nestles in her arms, the two bodies are tightly attached together. "Elder martial sister, your neck is so fragrant. How can you see through me? Can you see through my illusion?" Magic Ji sneered and said: "although you use the magic phase change to change the appearance, but your movement, your voice, I can still feel that you are Ye Feng." "Ha ha, I can hide from ordinary demons, but I can''t hide from you, the magic master." "Ye Feng, you remove the illusion, I like your original appearance." "I don''t want to hide now that you''ve seen through it." Ye Feng gently wiped on his face, showing the original appearance, smiling at magic Ji. Feiji breaks free from Ye Feng''s arms and looks at Ye Feng''s face. Suddenly, she jumps up suddenly. Her legs hold Ye Feng, and her arms entangle Ye Feng''s neck like a water snake, and kisses Ye Feng''s lips affectionately. Ye Feng was scared, only feel a soft and warm lips on his lips. A rush of desire rushed into the brain, and the fantasy girl affectionately kiss up. I don''t know how long it took to release her arm. Her face was scarlet, she was short of breath, and her eyes were glowing. The blood of the other half of the demon people in her body makes her bold and unrestrained like a man, and also makes her more likely to arouse the primitive animal nature, which is more open and direct than the human girl. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, can you be more reserved? I can''t stand your welcome." With a charming smile, magic Ji took Ye Feng''s arm, and Feng Ting''s chest pressed tightly on Ye Feng''s arm: "cluck, can''t you stand it? Sleep with me. " I don''t know why, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed across Jiang Yixue''s melancholy eyes. When I think of it, Jiang Yixue''s advice, Ye Feng can''t help but push away the magic girl: "in fact, I''m looking for you." "Oh, what do you want from me? Ha ha, do you want to sleep with me He moved his sight away from his angry body. Ye Feng said with a smile, "elder martial sister, I want to chat with you well, but you just want to sleep with me. Can you calm down for a while?" "Cut, don''t you want to sleep with me? I can feel what you want "Yes, of course I do, but I have another important thing to do. When that matter is settled, we will not be late to sleep." "Sweet words, come on, what can I do for you?" "I also used magic to Jiang Yixue, but I can''t get rid of it. She can only look like a demon now. I want to help her change back. Please help me a lot. " Hearing that Jiang Yixue became a demon, she couldn''t remove the illusion. She seemed very happy. She laughed and said, "Oh, ha ha, you can only use illusion, can''t you? It''s so much fun. "Ye Feng said in agony, "I came according to your secret collection, but..." Feiji laughed for a long time, then stopped, blinked her big eyes and asked, "is Jiang Yixue your girlfriend? The girl who is good at ice arrow "That''s her." Huan Ji''s head shook like a rattle: "I don''t help you, I want her to be a demon forever, so you won''t love her, you will only love me." Ye Feng faint smile: "no, I will always love her, the real love is no matter the appearance beautiful ugly, as long as I fell in love with her, no matter what she looks like." Magic Ji was stunned. She looked at Ye Feng curiously and felt that what Ye Feng said was true, not rhetoric. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes and gently grasped the corner of her dress: "to tell you the truth, do you like me?" "Yes." "What do you like about me?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "you are so beautiful, you have half of the human blood. The most important thing is that you like me. I feel that you like me really." "If I don''t want to help you, if I don''t help your girlfriend remove the illusion, will you still like me?" Ye Feng said seriously: "if you help me or not, I will like you. It''s your right whether you help me or not. I can''t force you to do anything you don''t like A sly smile flashed in the eyes of magic Ji: "fool, you are not very disadvantaged in that way, but I have a clear attitude. I will never help your girlfriend remove the illusion." Although he didn''t show a disappointed look, Ye Feng''s tone was a little low: "it doesn''t matter. It''s your right to help her or not. I respect your decision. I have to go back and find another way to remove the illusion for her. Goodbye." "Wait a minute. I said I won''t help her remove the illusion because you can do it completely without me." Chapter 2191 Ye Feng listens to magic Ji saying that he can eliminate Jiang Yixue''s illusion. He can''t help but stop and turn around with a handsome radian floating around his mouth. "What do you mean by that? I''ve tried many times, but it doesn''t work. It''s because my ability is too poor. You''re good at magic. " Magic Ji blinked her big eyes, and like a child, she hopped and covered her mouth and snickered: "it''s not your ability, it''s something wrong with the mantra. It''s no problem to cast illusions on yourself. You can eliminate them at will. However, if you cast illusions to others, you need to change the mantra slightly. " "I see. How can I change it?" Magic Ji coughed twice: "you just ask me like this, did I tell you? Not even a title. " Address? Ye Feng just wanted to say magic Ji, suddenly realized that he was willing to ask elder martial sister to point out the maze with a smile Magic Ji then satisfied and nodded: "is this good? Ask me questions. Of course, you should call me elder martial sister. Since you call me elder martial sister, you have to give elder martial sister some meeting gifts. At least you should invite elder martial sister to have a meal." Ye Feng laughs, his fingers gently in the palm of his hand, and pulls out a purple crystal necklace from the Yaowang ring, which is the goods Ye Feng took from Toya business in blizzard town. Authentic Amethyst Necklace, Ye Feng constructs a magic array in the crystal necklace and injects a wisp of divine power, making the purple crystal full of hexagonal crystals. Those crystals in the light, or in the dark, will bloom a faint light, looks like the crystal into the sky filled with stars. "How about this meeting gift, elder martial sister?" Amethyst? Unfortunately, it''s not a purple magic crystal, but you can still feel one of the warm magic power. Girls like this kind of glittering jewelry, and demon girls are no exception. Magic Ji laughed so that her eyes narrowed. She took the crystal necklace from Ye Feng''s hand and put it on her neck without saying a word. Then she took off her legs and ran forward. Ye Feng was frightened by her sudden action, and said with a smile, what does she want to do? I''m afraid I''ll come back. Run away? Not really. Magic Ji ran to a shop window in a hurry, facing the mirror in the window, constantly changing the angle, enjoying the Amethyst Necklace. The Amethyst Necklace, worn on her long and snow-white neck, is more striking, as if tailored for it, and her charming clavicle is exquisite and elegant, and her snow-white chest rises and falls like waves. There is no green leaves to match the safflower, is a pity of the landscape. Before she wore the necklace, she only had the temperament of a beautiful girl. After wearing the Amethyst Necklace, she immediately showed a graceful and noble temperament. Let Ye Feng also can''t help but praise, sword with hero, this Amethyst Necklace hanging on the neck of magic Ji, more taste. Seeing the happy and excited look on his face, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial sister Fanji, you are so beautiful to wear this necklace. It turns out that she is a great beauty." Magic Ji loves beauty as much as a Terran girl. She is very happy to get a gift from Ye Feng. Magic Ji takes out a note, draws several magic symbols and gives it to Ye Feng: "take it and replace the original one with the one I wrote to you." When Ye Feng looks at the magic charm drawn by magic Ji, he suddenly realizes. "Elder martial sister Fanji..." "What''s the matter, don''t you understand?" "Of course I see. Elder martial sister Fanji, come to dinner with me." "Go back and remove the illusion for your girlfriend. Remember, you owe me a meal." Magic Ji ran into the dark with a smile. A faint smoke flashed by, and she disappeared at the end of the road. Ye Feng returns to the hotel and knocks on the door of Jiang Yixue. Creak ah, Jiang Yi snow a look of melancholy, opened the door. "Are you back so early? Have you seen the show? How do you feel? " "I have seen the performance, and the performance of magic Ji is very wonderful." Jiang Yixue looked gloomy: "Oh, wonderful? Is she beautiful? " "It''s beautiful, of course, but her performance is better than her looks." Seeing Ye Feng praising his illusory concubine, a trace of jealousy flashed in Jiang Yixue''s eyes, and said bitterly, "have you asked her how to remove the illusion? You don''t just watch the show and forget about it? " Ye Feng gently scratched Jiang Yixue''s nose: "fool, of course, I have not forgotten. She has told me the mantra to remove your illusion. I should come to help you remove the illusion now." Listen to Ye Feng said that she knew the magic words to dispel the illusion. Jiang Yixue thought that she could finally restore her original appearance. She came to her spirit and resumed her smile. But she was a little worried, "right? That''s great. I can finally recover my original condition. Wait a minute. She''s so kind that when you ask her, she tells you the spell? " "Yes, although she is a demon, she has half human blood and is kind-hearted. Of course, I had to sacrifice my own color to let her tell me the curse."Feichi, Jiang Yixue laughed: "did you sacrifice your hue? have no alternative against one''s will? It''s shameless to be afraid that you are willing Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m joking. I sacrifice my looks, and no one wants it. I gave her a small gift and promised to invite her to dinner. After a long time of good words, she agreed Jiang Yi snow or doubt pout a mouth way: "not so simple?" Ye Feng helplessly said: "it seems that what I said, you don''t believe it. Do you want me to help you restore your appearance?" Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "you try the incantation first. If it works, I''ll join you and invite her to dinner. Thank her. What do you think?" Ye Feng silently recites the magic spell to remove the illusion, and replaces the original mantra given by magic Ji. As soon as the voice falls, a black light flashes on Jiang Yixue''s face. After the black light disappeared, the original beautiful and beautiful face was revealed. Jiang Yixue sits in front of the mirror, her eyes are always closed. She feels that after the end of Ye Feng''s incantation, her face actually has a kind of burning pain. She did not dare to open her eyes: "brother ye, has my face been restored to its original state? If not, you can take away the mirror. I will never look in the mirror again." Ye Feng smiles and knocks on the smooth mirror surface of the mirror. He deliberately deceives Jiang Yixue and says: "Oh, no matter what you use, it turns out to be a fake mantra. Yi Xue, I have taken the mirror away. You can open your eyes." Jiang Yixue believes it. She looks depressed and pouts. She slowly opens her eyes, but she sees her beautiful and beautiful face in the mirror in front of her. She screamed, quickly covered her face and screamed in surprise. Her face was excited and excited, as if she had seen an old friend whom she had not seen for a long time. Chapter 2192 Jiang Yixue touched her face in surprise, looked at the mirror, and tears were dripping from the corners of her excited eyes: "God, is this me? Have I changed back? I hate it, brother Ye. You lied to me. You are so disgusted. " A small pink fist came and hit Ye Feng''s strong chest. Ye Feng held Jiang Yixue in his arms and gazed affectionately at her white, pink and beautiful face. "Back, my wife is back." "What do you want? Just now, I''m not... " Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow affectionately kiss together, two hot and hot heart, once again close together, can only hear each other''s intense heartbeat, as well as the blazing breath. "Hey hey, I''ll help you get back to the original appearance. Do you want to thank me?" Jiang Yixue''s face was coy and coy: "I hate it. I don''t want to thank you. I''ve learned a half done magic trick and turned me into a demon. You just help me recover, and there''s no great contribution." "I''ve spent a lot of time. I should have a thank you." "Thank you. I should thank my wife, not you." "Yes, when we have time to thank people together." Jiang Yixue thought of something again, and said nervously, "then I have recovered my original appearance. How can I go to the desert city? Can you help me become a demon? " Ye Feng smiles to pat chest: "this time I have experience." Ye Feng recites the incantation silently and uses the magic arts to turn Jiang Yixue into the appearance of a middle-aged uncle of a demon clan. He also uses reduction technique to restore her appearance. Jiang Yixue jumped up happily: "ha ha, now we can come and go freely." "Go to bed early. Tomorrow morning we will continue our journey westward." Jiang Yixue has been worried that she can''t change back to her original appearance. Ye Feng''s fantasy comes and goes freely and can do what she likes. The stone in her heart falls to the ground. A burst of fatigue came, she gently nestled in the arms of Ye Feng, actually fell asleep. Put Jiang Yixue on the bed and took off her shoes and skirt, revealing her tender feet like spring shoots and her long legs like jade carvings. Ye Feng could not help kneading gently for a while, and then covered her quilt. Suddenly, he felt a breath coming from the window, a familiar breath. On the balcony, magic Ji looks at the room through the glass with a wicked smile, saying, what a touching picture! I didn''t expect Ye Feng, the devil of the devil, to be a warm man who cares about his girlfriend. Fanji thumbs up at Ye Feng: "good, Ye Feng, younger martial brother." It seems that this younger martial brother, elder martial sister''s relationship, is unable to get rid of, leaf Feng bitterly smile came to the balcony. "Elder martial sister, how did you find it?" "It''s a long night. I''m so bored. I know you live nearby. I''ll follow you." "How did you get up so high?" "Only if you can use the flying sword, we can''t use it?" "Can you use a flying sword, too?" "Of course, although the flying sword of our demon clan is a lot worse than that of Dara Jinxian, it is still very easy to fly upstairs." "Elder martial sister, can I help you?" "Don''t you say you want to thank me, you owe me a meal, don''t you invite me to dinner?" "Certainly. The restaurant is on the first floor of the hotel. Please, elder martial sister." "That''s good." Ye Feng and magic girl come to the hotel and choose a window position. Through the big glass, you can see the neon signs of the demon Entertainment City in the distance. "Have you ever performed the main magic in it before?" "Yes, we are the magic warrior sect. Our financial resources are relatively weak, so I often have to do some part-time jobs to earn some money to support myself. I can''t help it. I have to live. " What did Ye Feng think of: "what happened to your performance today, will it affect you?" "The Wang brothers were injured and the performance was interrupted. The entertainment city owner was very angry. The performance was in vain, and there was no money left." "Are the Wang brothers in nangu city very influential? You''ve been working hard for a long time without giving a cent? The boss of this entertainment city is too much, don''t you go to him for settlement? " " the Wang family''s power is very strong in the southern ancient city, and the city''s master is Wang Fei, who is the second leader of the Wang family. The boss of the entertainment city, Wang can, is the third leader of the Wang family. Most of the famous people here are closely related to the Wangs. Because when I was performing, it was good to let the two brothers of the Wang family get hurt. It was good not to bother me. There was no way to pay for the performance. " Ye Feng took out a check book from his arms, wrote down a check in a hurry, and tore it to magic Ji. Miss Feng''s performance is very wonderful. Today''s performance is a wonderful one for you "Wow, so much money. Are you a miner?"Ye Feng laughed: "I''m more than a miner. I have several cities. I can compete with any of the four Lords. I have hundreds of thousands of people. What is this money? The Wangs are powerful in the ancient city of nangu, but the United Army of our people can crush them like ants under their feet. You are my elder sister Ye Feng. What do they dare to do to you? " Magic Ji happily put the check into her arms: "younger martial brother, thank you for your check. You said that, elder martial sister is very happy, this meal, elder martial sister please." "Well, our brother and sister, who and who." Suddenly, there was a voice of jealousy behind him. "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, it''s really disgusting. I don''t have a younger martial brother like you." Huan Yong came over with a gloomy face and sat down at the table. He gave Ye Feng a cold look and said to his magic girl, "younger martial sister, you have made a big accident. Master is looking for you." "What have I done?" "Someone saw you leave the entertainment city with the man who hurt Wang''s brother. They blame you for all the responsibility. Master and magic Yi Zong Wang are good friends. He lost face." Ye Feng looks at yanhuanji in disbelief. The Wangs in the South ancient city are masters of moyizong in the magic and martial arts world. They are a powerful school of magic martial arts. Huan Zun and Wang Dayi are good friends, and Wang Dayi is the patriarch of the royal family in the southern ancient city. "Whatever I do, don''t blame me for everything. It''s not that I hurt the Wang brothers." Huan Yong looked at Ye Feng coldly. He didn''t recognize Ye Feng who had changed into a demon face: "who is your boy? Why does it look familiar? " Ye Feng sneered: "we have met, but you forget." "Ever seen it? How come I don''t have an impression? Where have we met? Tell me, and remind me Chapter 2193 Listen to Ye Feng say, once met, fantasy Yong carefully stare at Ye Feng, suddenly widened his eyes, a look of panic, Ye Feng thought he recognized himself. "How do you recognize me? Remember who I am "You are the guy who hurt the two brothers of the Wang family. It''s very bold of you to sit here drinking and eating with my younger martial sister." Ye Feng shakes his head. This magic Yong is really a fool. He is a disciple of the magic martial arts school. He can''t see the illusion. It''s far worse than the magic girl. At this time, there was a deafening sound of motors outside the glass window. Several magic crystal cars stopped at the door of the hotel with a harsh brake sound, and dozens of strong and strong demons jumped out of the cars. The leader of the demon clan is a one eyed dragon with an eye mask on his face and a big hammer in his hand. Several demon heroes seem to be in awe of the one eyed dragon. They quickly open the door of the hotel for him. The one eyed dragon swaggers with a big hammer and comes over. Seeing a surprised look on his face, he quickly welcomed him with a smile: "brother Wang Meng, how did you come?" The one eyed Dragon King fiercely looked scornful. He did not look at Huan Yong. Instead, he went straight to the magic concubine, with a look of evil smile on his face, and gently put the hammer under his feet. Ye Feng took a glance at the big hammer and was surprised. It''s not an ordinary hammer. It''s a solid thousand year Black hammer. The head of the hammer is carved with various kinds of runes and charms. It''s a powerful magic tool. Magic Ji looked at the one eyed dragon in disgust. Her face was a little nervous. "Magic Ji, you hand over the man who hurt my cousin." Magic Ji sneer: "it''s none of my business. I didn''t hurt your cousin." "Hey, our Wang family is in nangu city. Nobody dares to offend us. Do you want to come to nangu city in the future? If this thing doesn''t happen, no matter where you go, we Wang family will not let you go. " "Magic Ji sneers:" good big tone, we are not easy to provoke the Wu magic "Younger martial sister, how can you talk to brother Wang Meng like this? You have to be polite. Brother Wang Meng, our master, master Huan Zun and Master Wang Dayi are good friends..." "Shut up, there''s no part for you to speak here. We''re here for Maggie. Don''t talk." Huan Yong''s face is as gray as death. He didn''t expect that Wang Meng would not give himself a little face. Wang Meng sneered: "magic Ji, I''ll give you another chance." At this time, a big man recognized Ye Feng and his face changed. He quickly fell down in Wang Meng''s ear and said, "brother Wang Meng, that man is the one who injured two young masters. I was at the scene, that was him." Wang Meng one eye fiercely stares at Ye Feng, the muscle on the face twitches. "It''s you. It''s you who hurt my cousin?" Ye Feng was drinking tea and said with a smile: "yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Meng was so angry that he almost jumped up: "boy, you don''t know who I am. Haven''t you heard of the Wang family of the South ancient city?" Ye Feng gently shook his head: "I have not heard of it. I have only heard of the four Lords. There is no Wang surname." Wang Meng was very angry and said with a smile: "good boy, you''re really out of your shoes. You can''t find any place without any effort. I''m leading people all over the city to find you. You''re under my nose. I thought you could run and hide. It''s here." Wang Meng coldly looked at the magic concubine: "magic Ji, you still say it''s none of your business. You and this boy are really together. You hurt my cousin and are still eating here. You are caught. You have nothing to say." "Wang Meng, I eat here. It''s none of your business who I eat with." Wang Meng picked up his big hammer, danced a cold wind, and hit the leaf maple. "I''ll kill this little white face first, and then I''ll settle with you." "Bah, you have the kind to kill him. I''ll see how you can kill him." When Wang Meng swings the hammer, both fantasy Ji and Huan Yong know that Wang Meng''s hammer is so powerful that they jump to the side. Huan Ji knows Ye Feng''s ability and doesn''t care at all. Wang Meng''s big hammer has a chill and a strong evil spirit. It is full of the smell of magic tools. Before the hammer is smashed down, the murderous spirit has covered Ye Feng. And Ye Feng still sat there smiling, turning a blind eye to the ferocious hammer, completely ignored. Magic Ji''s face changed. She thought Ye Feng would avoid it. She didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t take it seriously. She didn''t dodge at all. She quickly reminded: "that''s the magic star hammer, the magic weapon used by the devil emperor. The seven level magic yuan''s devil can''t block a hammer. You should be careful." Wang Meng is very arrogant. His accomplishments are only level 6 Magic yuan. However, with that dark iron magic star hammer, his strength can almost reach the level of level 7 magic yuan. No wonder that Wang Meng is so humble that he dare not have any dissatisfaction. Wang Meng couldn''t help laughing. His magic star hammer is a powerful magic weapon, which is the weapon used by the ancient devil emperor in legend.This magic weapon will emit a kind of breath. Once the other party is covered by this kind of breath, it is impossible to escape. Wang Mengdi''s one eye bloomed a kind of green faint light, which was the appearance caused by the interaction between the magic star hammer and the evil spirit Qi in his body. "Boy, go to hell." Bang, where Ye Feng was sitting, the chair was smashed into sawdust, and even the marble floor was smashed into pieces, and the broken stones were flying in disorder. The floor was smashed into a cavity the size of a basin. Wang Meng smashed it with a hammer. He thought it would be a scene of flesh and blood splashing. Unexpectedly, he just smashed the wooden chair and the floor, but Ye Feng stood in front of Wang Meng like a ghost. Ye Feng sneered: "boy, the hammer is good, but it''s a pity that your eyesight is so poor that you can''t see clearly and smash things randomly. I''m standing here, but you, a blind man, broke the chair." Ye Feng''s words are like tens of thousands of steel needles into Wang Meng''s heart. Wang Meng hates others to say that he is in pain and ridicules his blind eye. If anyone dares to say that he is blind, he will fight with others. In nangu City, no one dares to laugh that Wang Meng is a one eyed dragon. Who dares to laugh at him, he will not live until midnight. Wang Meng hated to gnash his teeth and screamed: "boy, you dare to say that I am blind, I want you to die." Bang, another hammer hit, and Ye Feng moved to another place. The ground on which Ye Feng stood just now was smashed into pieces and a pit the size of a washbasin appeared. Looking at the pit, Ye Feng is also a little frightened. It can be seen that the black iron magic star hammer is so powerful that if it is hit, it will immediately break the bone and tendons and die. Ye Feng continued to laugh: "smelly blind man, clearly is blind, random smash, still dare not let people say, smelly blind, one eyed dragon." Chapter 2194 Wang Meng''s big iron hammer is strong enough to blow people down. Each hammer smashes the table and chair, or smashes the floor to pieces, or fails to hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s look of indifference mocked Wang Meng''s one eyed dragon and made Wang Meng angry. It seems that Ye Feng is relaxed, but in fact, he is very nervous. There was a faint black light on the spell Rune on the magic star hammer, which was not obvious, but Ye Feng felt that each Rune emitted a kind of energy. He took up the eyes of the God who knew the fate and sent out the secret. This magic star hammer used by the ancient devil emperor is really extraordinary and is a powerful magic tool. There is a kind of ink like energy flowing in those runes, which is integrated with the magic yuan in Wang Meng''s body, which supplements the magic yuan consumed by Wang Meng. Therefore, although Wang Meng is only six level magic yuan, the attack power on the magic star hammer is at least the level of the devil. This kind of magic weapon is just like the magic weapon, thunder sword and dragon shuttle. It can replenish energy and enhance power for the owner, instead of consuming power. This magic star hammer can not only make up for the magic yuan consumed by the Lord, but also the rune on the magic star hammer is constantly absorbing black light from the sky, which is the energy from the sky, which is hard to see with the naked eye. Ye Feng understood the meaning of the word "magic star" in the name of the magic star hammer. The magic star hammer could actually attract the power of stars in the sky. No wonder Wang Meng smashed dozens of hammers. Each hammer had the power of thousands of Jin, and Wang Meng was not tired at all. Otherwise, even if you are a demon warrior master, I''m afraid you will feel tired. Ye Feng deliberately uses words to stimulate Wang Meng, so that he is angry with all his strength, that is, when he is exhausted, he will teach him a hard lesson. Unexpectedly, the process is a little long. On the contrary, Ye Feng feels a little tired, because he uses the top Luoyan step every step, which consumes a lot of Shenyuan. It seems that it is not a wise decision to exhaust Wang Meng''s strength. Dozens of hammers have smashed the whole hotel hall as if it had experienced a tornado storm, broken walls, garbage everywhere, even the glass curtain wall has been smashed. I was shocked by the broken glass of maple leaf. Wang Meng was a little surprised: "boy, you can use the flying sword. Are you a disciple of the magic sword sect?" In addition to magic Ji, including magic Yong did not expect Ye Feng to be human, they did not see that Ye Feng used illusion. Ye Feng sneered: "you care which sect I am." The best defense is offense. Ye Feng changed the offensive strategy, no longer blindly defensive, display the flying sword. The sword light in the sky is like a storm, which rolls Wang Meng into it. Wang Meng''s accomplishments are no more than level 6 Magic yuan. Facing the intense sword light, he is a little nervous. His magic star hammer dances a black mask to block Ye Feng''s flying sword. Jinglei sword not only burst out a dazzling golden light, like the light of the sun, so that Wang Meng could hardly open his eyes. He closed his eyes, swung the magic star hammer, and roared: "boy, don''t think you are great if you have a flying sword. Even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, I''m not afraid of you." Seeing that the eldest brother was shrouded in the fierce sword light, he seemed to be in a weak position. Some of Wang Meng''s men, some with swords and some with magic crystal guns, attacked Ye Feng one after another. Feiji saw dozens of people around Ye Feng, worried that he was not an opponent, and her expression became tense. She pinched a magic spell with her fingers, and she wanted to use magic arts to help Ye Feng. But Huan Yong grabbed the sleeve of his concubine and roared: "what do you want to do? If you help that boy, you will become the enemy of the king''s family. You may not care, but don''t implicate us." Feiji''s face was like frost: "elder martial brother, you are so mean to Wang Meng and mean to me. Are you still my elder martial brother?" Huan Yong''s face turned red. He did go too far. However, he did not admit his mistake. Instead, he sneered: "it is because you are my younger martial sister that I advise you not to fight against the Wang family, otherwise the master will not be able to save you." At this time, the street sounded one after another of the screams, those who besieged Ye Feng of the demons, from time to time by the thunder sword cut throat, blood gushed out like a fountain. They tried desperately to cover their throat, trying to hold down the bleeding wound, but in vain, the blood continued to gush from their fingers. The fallen man of the demon clan, before his death, uttered a terrible cry, which was particularly harsh in the night, and cut through the night and spread to the distance. Ye Feng''s misty rain sword technique is GUI Wuyuan''s original sword technique, which is most suitable for attacking many targets. After a while, more than a dozen demonic men fell to the ground just now, most of them died under Ye Feng''s sword. Seeing Ye Feng''s sharp and fierce killing technique, Huan Yong suddenly has a familiar feeling. He stares at Ye Feng nervously. He remembers that Ye Feng, the devil of the devil, used such a flying sword when he escaped from Nanyue city that day. Two people''s killing techniques are so similar, one is a human, the other is a demon. He felt Ye Feng''s face strange, there is a kind of illusion feeling, he exclaimed in horror: "you, who are you, are you..."He noticed the change of his suspicious face. This is also the reason why Ye Feng doesn''t want to use the flying sword. Once he uses the flying sword, some people will be suspicious of his real identity, especially those who have seen him use the flying sword, like magic courage. Ye Feng smiles at phantom Yong and makes a movement of wiping his neck. He is scared to retreat back. "He, he is Ye Feng, is the devil of the devil, he used illusion to become a demon." This sentence of magic courage is like a bomb to Wang Meng. In the face of sword rain, Wang Meng felt strong pressure, desperately dancing the magic star hammer, struggling to support. Although he has the magic star hammer, his strength has almost reached the level of the devil. There is still a gap between him and the real master. When Wang Meng heard that the other side was the devil, he felt a chill rising from his back. If the other party is a demon, Wang Meng won''t care too much. He can draw with the other party at most. But after hearing Ye Feng''s name, he has more fear in his heart. Ye Feng''s name has been spread among the demons. He can kill 2000 demon soldiers in the woods. He is not a man, but a devil. Can leader clan and demon clan allied army to fight hundreds of thousands of demons army annihilated, is not a person and the devil devil. There are more and more rumors about Ye Feng. Especially after breaking the arm of the shadow gate, the demons hate and fear ye Feng and pray that they will never encounter the devil. Chapter 2195 Wang Meng is completely with a mouth of courage to support now, heard that the other side is the legendary devil Ye Feng, the idea of escaping. The masters should pay more attention to momentum. Once the momentum is lost, no matter how strong the martial arts skills are, they will surely lose. Wang Meng once the heart of fear, strength obviously weak three points. Since the identity was revealed, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a scornful sneer, gently wiped on his face, revealing the real appearance. "Huan Yong, you are such a fool. Now you can see who I am. From this point, there is no successor for Huan Zun." After seeing Ye Feng''s real appearance, some demons in the crowd started to scream and talk. Some even ran away and yelled. "He''s Ye Feng. I''ve seen his wanted list." "God, this is the devil. We have to inform the city Lord." "No, the Terrans are coming in." A feeling of fear spread unconsciously. Wang Meng''s arm shaking a little bit. He felt a little tired. Both mentally and physically, he felt tired. He secretly scolded, to know that the other side is Ye Feng, will never bring people to fight with him. That''s not what you can deal with. It''s estimated that only your Master Wang Dazi can subdue Ye Feng. He was worried. He hoped that someone would report Ye Feng''s presence to the city Lord''s martial uncle. If Uncle Wang Fei got the news, he would send a large number of soldiers to come here. He injects the whole body magic yuan into the magic star hammer. The magic star hammer suddenly comes out of his hand and splits into thousands of hammer shadows in the air, and hits Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised. It is not only Dara Jinxian who can use the flying sword. The magic weapon can also fly into the air to attack. Its power is not weaker than that of the flying sword. There was a lot of noise in the distance. It seemed that a large number of demons came down here. Ye Feng was a little annoyed. He didn''t want to expose his whereabouts, but it was completely exposed. Ye Feng gently shook his palm and took the Dragon shuttle out. He could not go on fighting with Wang Meng. This magic star flying hammer is a powerful magic tool. It is said that it was used by the ancient devil emperor. From those magic symbols on the hammer, we can feel that it contains the power of ancient magic emperor. This kind of power is very similar to that of Ye Feng in the basement of the building. It seems that the legend is true. With the magic star hammer, Wang Meng can draw with Ye Feng''s thunder sword. However, Ye Feng still has a magic weapon that is not easy to show off, the Dragon shuttle. The outside world knows that Ye Feng is powerful, evil and ferocious. Even the shadow demon is defeated by Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know that Ye Feng did it with dragon shuttle. These details, those masters like the flying shadow devil, are ashamed to narrate. Ye Feng''s hand flashed a golden light, and the whole person turned into a golden meteor and rushed to the king. Wang Meng tries his best to use the meteor flying hammer, the purpose is to open a distance with Ye Feng, want to escape, or drag to support people to come. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng saw through his intention and turned into a flying Golden Dragon with dragon shuttle, and rushed over with open teeth and claws. Wang Meng at this time again want to pull back the magic star hammer, it is too late, he relies on his strong body, hands clench, fist bloom light dark shadow, to Ye Feng to attack. This is one of the most powerful magic moves of the magic gate. The magic of the magic fist is supreme. In Wang Meng''s mind, a fierce evil spirit mixed with the shadow of fist in the sky quickly condensed into a solid barrier to block the rushing Ye Feng. Wang Meng is quite satisfied with his move. The magic boxing of the magic gate pays attention to the combination of boxing and intention. It can be attacked and defended. It can be turned into a defense barrier in the adverse situation. In a strong attack, it can also become a strong attack fist. Wang Meng''s fist was mainly defensive, and the magic yuan quickly formed a solid defense wall. He felt that the defense wall formed by his magic fist could completely block the aggressive flying sword. His feeling is right. It''s really difficult for thunder sword to penetrate the defensive wall formed by his fist shadow. But Ye Feng''s hand is the magic dragon shuttle. It is a artifact cast by the Archaean deity king. It is invincible. It was borrowed by the Immortal Emperor and broke the ghost of the ancient devil emperor. When he was complacent, he felt that his whole body had a sense of detachment. His shadow image was broken by a hard and powerful thing. The Golden Dragon diving down from mid air, like a high-speed rotating drill bit, drilled a hole in its defense wall. Then, he felt his fist hit the Golden Dragon fiercely. He felt the pain of tearing heart and lung, the feeling of broken bones and tendons, and a weak sense of frustration. At that moment, his hands were smashed, his flesh and blood with broken bones scattered around, and the invincible dragon shuttle, still spinning at high speed, directly penetrated into his chest. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.He felt a flash of gold in front of him, and a golden dragon with open teeth and claws got into his arms. Boom, he heard it. There was an explosion in his body. Like his hands, his own magic core exploded. The blood mixed with the magic yuan, gushed out from the big hole in his chest. His eyes are full of anger and regret, staring at Ye Feng. He wanted to say something, regretted meeting Ye Feng, if he knew that the devil was tracking, he would not lead those people to search all over the city. He fell down straight, and the magic star hammer lost his master''s thought and fell like a stone from the air and landed beside the corpse. Ye Feng is very interested in this magic star hammer. His wrist shakes, and the king of medicine ring emits a light light. He takes the magic star hammer back into the medicine King ring. The ugly old man''s angry voice came from the medicine King''s ring: "boy, what do you throw in? This thing is too heavy for his mother, and it has broken my house. " an idea of Ye Feng was introduced into the medicine King''s ring:" Hey, I''m sorry, this is a magic weapon I just got. It''s said that it was used by the ancient devil emperor. It''s powerful, so I took it in. " "Oh, my God, it''s a magic star hammer. It''s so evil. Throw it out quickly. I don''t want it." "This is a powerful magic weapon. If you throw it out, you will be in trouble if you pick it up by the demons." "You boy is so hateful. Now you always throw some demon people''s things in. Last time, the devil ball threw another devil hammer. You are worthy of being the devil''s devil." Seeing Ye Feng kill Wang Meng, Huan Yong looks pale with fear. He retreats quietly, trying to disappear from Ye Feng''s sight, but he is held by his arm. Chapter 2196 Feiji glared contemptuously at the elder martial brother: "elder martial brother, don''t you go away? Don''t you boast in front of me that you want to kill Ye Feng? He''s right in front of you. Go kill him The magic courage turned green: "younger martial sister, we have been learning arts together for so many years. I have always been good to you. We are brothers and sisters. Do you want me to die?" "Hum, when do I want you to die? I want you to kill Ye Feng. You have not been boasting about Ye Feng in front of master, saying that as long as I see the boy named Ye Feng, I will kill him and kill him." Unreal Yong can''t laugh or cry. He is no match for Ye Feng. He just shows off in front of his master. Seeing that Ye Feng killed Wang Meng, Wang Meng''s hands were lost. He broke a big hole in his chest, and the blood ran straight. Now his legs were shaking a little. Ye Feng is chatting with the ugly old man with his mind, forgetting that he still has magic courage beside him. Huan Yong broke away from the younger martial sister''s hand and ran back desperately: "younger martial sister, wait, I will tell my master to punish you, and I will never pity you any more." Looking at the back of the phantom Yong escaping, magic Ji showed a look of disdain: "bah, who rare you." After Wang Meng was killed by Ye Feng, those demons who were watching ran away all at once, afraid that Ye Feng would kill himself. The evil reputation of the devil made those demon people feel fear. Especially after seeing Ye Feng''s scene of killing Wang Meng, they were more afraid that it would be themselves who would fall down. In the distance came a kind of harsh alarm sound, which was released when the city was invaded, so that all the people in the city were forbidden to go out and hide in their homes. Magic Ji anxiously to leaf Feng way: "you go, quickly find a place to hide, immediately the guard will come, all blame me, because I, your whereabouts have been exposed." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Since they know my whereabouts, I can''t hide. I have to let them know that I didn''t stay in the city. My girlfriend depends on you. She is in the room on the easternmost floor on the 10th floor. I hope you can take her away from nangucheng. Tell her that I am in the front of a city, and then westward, it should be nanxicheng. I will wait for her in nanxicheng. " Magic Ji nodded, imperceptibly the corners of her eyes moist, her eyes became sad, she did not want to be separated from Ye Feng, this is the first time she has such a feeling for a person. "Which direction is the city Lord''s house?" "In the southeast corner of nangu, you don''t want to..." "Now that I''m here and my whereabouts have been revealed, I''m going to make a scene for the city Lord. Goodbye." Ye Feng was as fast as a mirage. He stepped on the shining thunder sword and rushed to the direction of the city Lord''s house. Looking at Ye Feng''s glittering back, magic Ji couldn''t help showing the look of adoration and yearning: "Wow, how handsome, if I can become her girlfriend, a lot of it." She thought of Ye Feng''s advice to help Jiang Yixue leave the ancient city. She looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to herself, so she went quietly into the hotel. Because the Wang brothers, not only Ye Feng was exposed, but also his illusory concubine became the target of public criticism. The elder martial brother, Huan Yong, would surely sue his master. His situation was no better than that of Ye Feng. The street is very busy, but the hotel is very quiet. It is late at night. All the demons are asleep, and Jiang Yixue is asleep. Magic Girl stealthily sneaks into Jiang Yixue''s room. Her action is very light. However, although Jiang Yixue is sleeping, the spirit of the cold jade girl still feels someone sneaking in. Jiang Yixue suddenly wakes up and shakes her wrist. A snow-white ice bow quickly condenses. She bent her bow and arrow quickly and aimed at the door. Although she is light footed, she is very sensitive to the spirit of the frozen Jade Maiden. Jiang Yixue stands quietly by the bed, holding the ice bow, waiting for her to open the door. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the door. "Beauty, are you awake? I''m magic Ji. Elder brother ye asked me to come. " Hearing the voice of magic Ji, Jiang Yi Snow''s face flashed a trace of acid and hatred. How did brother Ye hook up with this little witch again? I hate it. He already has so many beautiful women. What''s the good about this little witch? It''s like losing her soul when I see her. Since it is Ye elder brother let her come, Jiang Yi snow had to put up the ice bow: "come in." Magic Ji opened the door, but did not advance into the house, but playfully stretched out her head and looked into the room. She showed a charming smile: "ha ha, didn''t think I would come? Your room is so cold. Did you get a bow of ice just now? You are so alert to sleep. I admire you. Unlike me, as long as I fall asleep, I can''t wake up from thunder. " Jiang Yi snow looks at magic Ji suspiciously: "where is elder brother ye? What does he want you to do?" Feiji laughed: "elder brother Ye encountered some troubles and exposed his identity. He had to leave nangucheng in advance. He wanted me to take you out of the city and go to another city in the west, nanxicheng. He said he would wait for you in the South West CityJiang Yixue shows a melancholy look. She stares at magic Ji and sees that there is a trace of guilt in her expression. She knows that Ye Feng''s exposure is related to her. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife: "really, how did he reveal his identity?" Feiji laughed awkwardly: "haha, he had a conflict with two dandies of the Wang family in the South ancient city. A group of demon people were looking for him everywhere. Unexpectedly, during the fight, my elder martial brother recognized elder brother ye, so his identity was exposed." Seeing Jiang Yixue staring at herself, she added, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my elder martial brother, he didn''t use the illusion." Seeing her admit her mistake, Jiang Yixue has less hatred for her. She has no choice but to say, "he just can''t control himself. She is looking for you very much. In fact, it''s also because of me. He wanted to remove the illusion for me and went to see you. So where is he now? Are you out of town? " "No, he went to the city Lord''s house. He said he would make a big fuss about it." Jiang Yixue showed a worried look, but also helpless: "he is to attract the attention of all people, so that I can get out of the city, I know his idea." Seeing Jiang Yixue''s understanding of Ye Feng''s intention, Fanji showed an envious look: "you two really have a good understanding of each other. Yes, he just wants to attack the West. He is a good man. I really envy you. You are very lucky to meet him before me. I wish I had known him earlier Knowing that Fanji is in love with Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue is a little jealous, but she also appreciates her directness. Chapter 2197 See magic Ji do not hide their feelings at all, say like Ye Feng big brother, Jiang Yi snow heart suddenly have a little pride. She is not angry or jealous because she likes Ye Feng. It is normal for a good man like Ye Feng to be liked by other girls, which makes him excellent. Jiang Yixue said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you like him, you''ll like it. I don''t mind too much. In fact, there are a lot of girls who like him. Good men are just in short supply, aren''t they? He and I don''t just like this simple thing. We have been in the same boat for the past two years, sharing weal and woe. We have entered the realm of eternal life together. Now we are in the demon world again. Even if we live or die, we can''t stop this feeling. " Magic Ji''s face envious look more, she affectionately took Jiang Yixue''s arm: "really? Do you have so many stories with brother ye? Can you tell me a story about you and him Looking at magic Ji that look forward to the eyes, Jiang Yi snow disdains to smile: "I and his story? If you really want to hear it, I''ll tell you something Jiang Yixue and Fanji talked about a lot of stories between them. Fanji listened with great interest, just like a child listening to fairy tales, holding her cheeks in her hands and listening attentively. Unconsciously from the early morning chat to the sun rises, the morning sun shines through the window, so that everything is vibrant. "Elder sister, your name is Jiang Yixue. Can I call you sister Yixue?" "Of course, I''ll call you sister Ji." Magic Ji chuckled: "chicken sister, it''s so bad to hear, you just call me sister mirage." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "yes, calling chicken sister is very hard to hear, and in our hometown, chicken sister has another meaning." "What do you mean?" "I tell you, you don''t know." There was a sound outside the door. Nangong Yang knocked on Jiang Yixue''s door: "did you have a good rest last night? It''s morning, and we should start. " Jiang Yixue opened the door, but said to Nangong Yang, "we can only go. Brother Ye''s identity is exposed, so we won''t go with us for the time being." Nangong sheep saw sitting on the bed with snow-white feet and a charming face. "What did you do last night? Who is this girl? " "My name is Maggie. I''m glad to meet you." Nangong Yang''s face was surprised: "magic girl? Are you the apprentice of illustrious "Do you know my master?" "Of course, I do. Who doesn''t know the leader of the magic school? But what''s the matter with you staying here?" Jiang Yixue explained for magic Ji: "she is helping us. Ye Feng asked her to take us out of the city." "Oh, why should she help us out of the city? Can''t we go out of the city ourselves?" "If I guess it''s right, the Lord''s house will be smashed by elder brother Ye. The southern ancient city will be under martial law these two days. Of course, you can''t get out of the city." "General Ye''s temperament is too strong. Why did he go to smash the city Lord''s house?" Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "anything he can''t stand, he will take care of it. The city Lord''s house must have offended him." "What do we do? We can''t get out of town." "Don''t worry. It''s very easy to get out of the city with my magic concubine." With her hands on the faces of Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang, Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang become demon soldiers in bronze armor, while she becomes a tall, bony demon. Jiang yixueqi said strangely: "my original illusion of the demon people is ugly enough. Elder brother Ye managed to remove my illusion. How can you turn me into a uglier demon again? What''s more, my body and clothes have changed." "My illusion is not as simple as changing one''s face. Come on, follow me to the gate. " Nangong Yang asked curiously, "what do you mean by making us like this?" "It doesn''t matter what you two become. It doesn''t matter what you become. It''s me. People bow to me everywhere I look like this." Seeing his face was a bony demon, but her expression and movement were the actions of a girl, which made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s weird how you talk and act like that." "That''s what you want." "What about elder brother ye? We left the ancient city of nangu. Do we want to leave him here?" Fanji didn''t think so: "don''t worry. With elder brother Ye''s skill, at this time, maybe a flying sword has already arrived in the front of Nanxi city." Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep have to follow the magic girl silently and drive the magic crystal car to the gate of the city. It is true that the magic Ji said, those demon soldiers who patrol back and forth from the gate of the city will stop and bow respectfully after seeing her. Some people will also say: "three masters of the family good."Jiang Yixue forced to smile. She must have become the illusory image of three masters. In everyone''s eyes, she has become a three in charge. Naturally, she will bow to her and greet her. When no one else was there, Jiang Yi Xue quietly asked magic Ji, "who are you three in charge of the family?" "You don''t have to know that. He is the boss of our entertainment city and the third son of the Wang family, so people here call him the third in charge." It is getting closer and closer to the South ancient city gate. At the gate, there are groups of demon soldiers patrolling. They all nod respectfully when they see the magic girl. The deputy general in charge of guarding the gate was also a distant relative of the Wang family, named Wang Dong. Wang Dong quickly clasped his fist and said, "uncle, why are you here?" Feiji''s manner and voice are very similar to Wang can, the third in charge. She has dealt with Wang can, and secretly speculated on Wang can''s movements. She leans lazily on the back seat of the car, and does not care: "I want to go out of the city to do something." Wang Dong looked nervous and said, "Oh, is it because of the city Lord''s house?" Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang look at each other. They want to know what happened in the city Lord''s house and where Ye Feng is now. Not only do they want to know, but also the magic Ji wants to know: "yes, it''s for the city Lord''s house. Did you go to the city Lord''s house this morning?" "Yes, all our 20000 soldiers are out to arrest Ye Feng, the Terran murderer. The city Lord and the great leader lead the ten masters of the magic Yizong to look for Ye Feng''s trace. " It is said that Ye Feng is arrested in the whole city. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep are relieved, which proves that they did not catch Ye Feng. Magic Ji also faint smile way: "I worry that leaf maple has been out of the city, so I want to go out of the city to look for clues." "The third uncle has worked hard. I wish him success. Catch Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran. " "Open the gate and let''s go out." Chapter 2198 Wang Dong immediately ordered his men to open the gate. The gate was made of dozens of tons of black dark iron, which was at least ten stories tall. Through the hinge, it slowly opened to both sides, revealing a gap for the magic crystal car to go out. When Nangong Yang was about to drive, a voice came from behind: "brother Wang can, long time no see." Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang are not familiar with the sound, but Huan Ji shivers and frowns, and a bitter look appears on her face. It was not anyone else who stopped her. It was her master, Huan Zun. At the first sight, he regards the magic girl as Wang can, who is the third in charge. Then he comes and greets him friendly. Of course, she could hear her master''s voice. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out. She pretended to be calm and said, "brother Huan Zun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Huan Zun looked at her and said with a smile, "the third leader, I don''t know if I''ve seen a traitor. I''ve been raising her for 20 years, but she ran away with that villain. I''ve searched all over the city, but I haven''t found her." Magic Ji secretly cried in her heart: "no, we are looking for Ye Feng. We haven''t seen your apprentice. I''m out of town. I''ll talk to my brother when I get back. " With that, magic Ji bowed her head and urged Nangong yang to drive. When Nangong sheep was about to start the magic crystal car, Huan Zun grasped the steering wheel and looked cold. "Stinky girl, you can deceive others with your fantasy, but don''t want to cheat me." When Huan Zun flicks his finger, a hot strong wind blows through the car. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang feel a shock all over their bodies, including the real face of magic Ji. Wang Dongjian just talked with himself. In the blink of an eye, he became a magic concubine. He realized that he was in the magic art of magic Ji. Wang Dong''s demon soldiers dozens of magic crystal guns, immediately aimed at the magic girl and them. "Get out of the car for me, or I''ll screen you." Magic Ji had no choice but to get out of the car. She was not afraid of her elder brother''s magic courage, but she was helpless in the face of master Huan Zun. Jiang Yixue originally wanted to resist. She had a spirit shield to protect her whole body. However, hundreds of demon fighters surrounded them for several layers. The black muzzle of the magic crystal gun was aimed at Nangong Yang and Huanji. Even if they escaped, Nangong sheep and magic Ji would be implicated. So she did not resist and was captured. "You are wise enough to go to the Lord''s house with me." Huan Zun asked Wang Dong to put on handcuffs for all three of them. They were handcuffs carved with magic symbols. It was impossible to break them with brute force. When he arrived at the city Lord''s house, Jiang Yixue saw a bony demon man standing on the steps of the city Lord''s mansion. It was the man who had just become the magic girl, the third in charge of the family, Wang can. Wang can and Huan Zun warmly embrace each other, and their expressions are intimate: "brother Huan Zun, long time no see. When did you come to nangu city?" "The third leader, I just arrived this morning. Yesterday, my apprentice said that the ancient city of nangu was damaged by human villains, and also involved the traitors. So I came quickly." Wang can, the third in charge, takes a sneer at her. His sight stops on her undulating chest. "Magic Ji, I see your master''s face, let you open a magic show in my entertainment city without charging you the venue fee. You actually hurt my two nephews with the Terran villain. What do you think I should do with you?" "Three masters, I am a rebellious traitor who is too willful. I will punish her as much as she wants. Don''t appease her." The third leader gently patted her on the shoulder and showed a evil smile: "she is just temporary, not hopeless. Brother Huan Zun, I let me punish her, where can I give up?" A tall and majestic man in a gold robe came out. He was the master of nangu City, Wang Fei, and the second leader of the magic family. He clasped his fist at Huan Zun and said, "brother Huan Zun, you are so righteous that you have arrested your apprentice. I admire Wang Fei. Thank you in advance." "The second in charge, the Lord of the city, the rebellious and these two villains will be handed over to you. I will leave." "Brother Huan Zun, since you are here, you can come in and have a glass of thin wine. The elder brother is coming back from the devil kingdom. Because our two brothers are not necessarily the opponents of the Terran villain, we want to ask him to join hands with us to deal with that guy." Huan Zun nodded and said with a faint smile: "since the two masters have said so, if I don''t agree, it''s not rude. OK, I''ll stay and fight with you against that Terran villain." Wang Fei ordered the demon soldiers to escort the three magic concubines into the city Lord''s house. Jiang Yixue looked at the city Lord''s house and almost laughed. The city Lord''s house was full of broken walls and broken windows and gates. It was obvious that Ye Feng had a big fight here and almost demolished the city Lord''s house. No wonder the city Lord Wang Fei has been gloomy face, looking at his eyes are gnashing teeth, you can see hate Ye Feng. Wang Fei''s eyes stay on Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep. He recognizes Nangong sheep at a glance, and he can''t help but be shocked."Nangong city Lord, why are you here?" Nangong Yang and Wang Fei are the city lords under Nangong Wei, and they are old acquaintances. His former roommate was an official, but now he is a prisoner of the other party. Nangong Yang has no choice but to say nothing but smile. Wang Fei had a sad look on his face: "Lord of Nangong, you are on the wrong way." Wang can sneered: "it is said that the Lord of Nangong surrendered to the Terran Alliance Army. If so, don''t you feel ashamed to be with this human being? As a demon, you betrayed us. You blush at all? " Nangong Yang smiles again and says nothing. Magic Zun raised his eyebrows: "two masters, how do you plan to deal with this traitor and human?" The third leader sneered: "just kill it. Since this Terran woman and nangongyang have come with Ye Feng in nangu City, they must be the important backbone of the Terran coalition army, so they can''t stay." The second leader didn''t take the third leader''s advice. He thought for a moment: "don''t worry, don''t kill at first. I want to use them as bait to lure that villain of the human race to come and kill him all at once, and then report it to Lord Nangong, so that we can get promoted and become rich." Huan Zun''s vision stops on Jiang Yixue, nods and laughs: "good idea, this woman followed Ye Feng in nanyucheng last time. It seems that she is a very important woman to him. If we catch her, Ye Feng will surely throw a mouse poison and threaten Ye Feng with her. He is not afraid that he will be captured without restraint." The second leader said with a proud smile, "brother Huan Zun''s idea coincides with me. That''s what I mean. The third brother asked all his brothers to send out a message. We have caught Ye Feng''s woman and asked him to come to our city Lord''s house this afternoon, or we will kill his woman. " Jiang Yixue''s face turned blue with anger and said with a sneer: "you are delusional. Even if I die, you will not use me to threaten elder brother ye..." Chapter 2199 The third leader saw Jiang Yixue so stubborn and upright that he was so angry that he was livid. A human being, he dared to yell and cry here. With a sneer, his palm gave out a black light and hit Jiang Yixue''s neck heavily. Jiang Yixue was knocked unconscious immediately. "Put them in the cell first." Huanji, nangongyang and Jiang Yixue were locked up in the prison of nangu ancient city. Jiang Yixue wakes up in the prison, standing beside her a face of concern. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to meet my master. Otherwise, no one would find out about my fantasy. It''s really bad luck." Jiang Yi snow kneaded his neck and felt a little pain when he was knocked down. She helplessly said: "this also can''t blame you, your master''s illusory veneration illusory skill is higher than you too much, your illusory skill can''t escape his eye." Jiang Yixue finds Nangong Yang sitting on the edge without saying a word. Mr. Nangong is afraid that we can escape now Nangong sheep''s voice is the voice of a child, and it is the voice of the little baby''s soul. "Sister, thank you for comforting me. I believe elder brother ye will come to save me." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "little baby, you are so brave. Your elder brother ye will come to save you." The change of Nangong sheep''s accent surprised her. "Wow, you used to know how to speak. It''s like learning a child''s voice. When I was performing in the entertainment city, I also met several people who could speak it. They could imitate any voice." "Sister, I don''t know how to speak. I''m a little baby. Uncle Mellon and brother Nangong sheep have a rest." Jiang Yixue explained for Nangong Yang: "Mr. Nangong has three souls in his body. Now what is with us is a little baby, a clever little boy." Magic Ji excitedly stares at Nangong Yang and says, "I''ve heard that there are several souls in someone''s body, but the first time I see a real person, ha ha, it''s so interesting." Nangong sheep''s voice suddenly became old, which was the voice of Uncle Mellon: "the magic boxing of the magic Yizong is powerful, and it is said that they are the descendants of the ancient devil emperor. This is called nangucheng City, because he is the birthplace of the ancient devil emperor." Magic Ji helplessly said: "sister Yi Xue, we are afraid that this time we are more or less unlucky. Oh, you should be prepared mentally. The people of the Wang family are cruel and merciless. They will not let us go." Jiang Yixue said optimistically, "I''m not afraid of them. They don''t know that I still have weapons." Jiang Yixue shook the aura shield on her wrist: "with it by my side, they want to hurt me, but there is no door. I made them stun me just now When the third leader slapped his neck, Jiang Yixue stopped the aura shield to protect himself. He didn''t want to expose his defense weapons in front of them. Their attention is all in Ye Feng''s body, did not take Jiang Yixue seriously, just threw her into prison. Magic Ji clapped her hands and said, "sister Yi Xue, are your weapons immortal? I feel a lot of weird energy in it. " "Of course, it''s Xianqi. When brother Ye comes, I''ll work with him inside and outside to escape together." Nangong Yang said with a wry smile: "the mind power of the disciples of the magic Yizong is very strong. If you want to escape from prison, it won''t be so easy." At this time, Ye Feng still stayed in the city. After he made a big fuss about the Lord''s house, he did not go far. He waited for Jiang Yixue and them to leave the city near the city gate. At this time, nangu city has been on alert. Ye Feng thought that magic girl would take Jiang Yixue out of the city immediately. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see anyone coming out of the city. How could he know that Jiang Yixue and magic Ji were chatting in their rooms until dawn. He was very anxious to wait at the gate of the city. He saw a magic crystal car driving to the gate from a distance. Ye Feng doesn''t know all the people in the car, but when the magic statue appears and eliminates the illusion of magic Ji, he realizes that the people in the magic crystal car are Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang. Ye Feng didn''t take any action. He was afraid that in the chaos, he would hurt them by mistake. He followed them all the way to the city Lord''s house. In the early morning, Ye Feng smashed the city Lord''s house with a magic star hammer. At that time, Ye Feng smashed all the way from the front conference hall to the back garden. That magic star hammer is simply to dismantle the household artifact. It is heavy and fierce. If you lift Shenyuan, you can knock down a wall. Those demon guards, no matter who they are, as long as they block in front of Ye Feng, they are immediately smashed into the mouth, spurting blood, and breaking the magic core. The back garden is the bedroom of the city Lord Wang Fei. When Wang Fei wakes up from his sleep and climbs out of the bed to look at it, Ye Feng has almost smashed it. Looking at the meeting hall and other houses being smashed with holes and debris, even several of his most treasured antiques were also smashed. Wang Fei wanted to eat Ye Feng alive immediately. "Who are you? Why did you smash my house?" Ye Feng sneered: "my name is Ye Feng, you have not seen my wanted order?"Wang Fei breathed his breath, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng, the demon, who was the leader of the Terran Alliance Army, who was famous in the demon nine world, would come to his city Lord''s mansion. He also saw Ye Feng holding Wang Meng''s dark iron magic star hammer in his hand, and could not help but sink in his heart. He hated: "I have no grudge against you. What are you doing here? Where did you get the hammer? " Ye Feng said with a cynical smile: "it was given to me by a one eyed dragon. He recognized me as a grandfather and insisted on giving me this hammer." At this time, a guard got the news that Wang Meng died in Ye Feng''s hand and yelled, "the city Lord, he killed Wang Meng''s elder brother and took away his magic star hammer." Wang Meng is the most beloved disciple of Wang Da Yi, who passed on the dark iron magic star hammer to Wang Meng. Unexpectedly, Wang Meng died in Ye Feng''s hand, and even his weapons were robbed by Ye Feng. Wang Fei''s face was gloomy: "boy, you dare to kill our disciples and smash my house. I want your life." "You come after me." Ye Feng took Wang Fei to run most of the southern ancient city. His unique skills of luoyanbu left Wang Fei out of reach. At last, he lost Ye Feng. He stamped his feet angrily: "boy, I am at odds with you. I must kill you." Ye Feng didn''t expect to go back to the city Lord''s house again. He had some understanding of the terrain of the city Lord''s house. There was only one place that Ye Feng had never been to, which was the prison of the city Lord''s house. When he saw Jiang Yixue being knocked unconscious and carried into the city Lord''s house, Ye Feng''s heart burned like a fire. He didn''t understand why the aura shield didn''t protect Jiang Yixue. But he soon realized that Jiang Yixue deliberately made the other party faint. Although Wang Fei is the city lord under Nangong Wei, he is a master at the level of devil, and he is a master at the level of devil. When he faces two masters at the level of devil, Ye Feng has no idea. At this time, Ye Feng saw that many demon people were transporting some sand and stones to the city Lord''s house to repair the house. He had a plan. Chapter 2200 A magic crystal truck came slowly, with bags of sand and stone on it. It was obviously delivered to the city Lord''s house to repair the house. The truck stopped in front of the city Lord''s house. The workers who repaired the house began to move the bricks. Ye Feng sneaked into it and carried a bag of sand and stones and walked into the city Lord''s house. Entering the city Lord''s house, Ye Feng is also a familiar road, knowing the courtyard structure inside. He found that the scenery of the city Lord''s house in the daytime was much more beautiful than that at night. When he came to the city Lord''s house in the early morning, Ye Feng only wanted to destroy it. He did not pay attention to the scenery of the city Lord''s house. Now he can see that this is an antique building, which is like a quadrangle. Red walls and green tiles, double ridge cornice, elegant and generous. It''s a pity that I was smashed into a mess with the magic star hammer, and the glazed tiles and red bricks were broken on the ground. This is a triple courtyard building. The first one is the conference hall and the three storey embroidered building. The carvings on the walls are vivid and colorful, but they are broken and incomplete. In the second compound, there is a rockery pool. The rockery has turned into gravel and filled the pool. Ye Ji thinks that the rockery should be beautiful before it is broken by himself. The third is Wang Fei''s back garden, which is the largest courtyard. There is a lake dug in it. The waterside pavilions on the lake are elegant and beautiful. The waterside pavilion on the lake was half smashed by the leaf maple, and the scattered wood floated on the lake. It was when he smashed the embroidered building that Wang Fei rushed out of his residence, and Ye Feng had to stop and run away. Otherwise, several embroidery buildings in the third compound could not escape Ye Feng''s poison. A good ancient building was smashed to pieces by Ye Feng. Ye Feng has a little heartache. The two courtyards in front of him were most seriously damaged. In order to speed up the repair process, Wang Fei not only found demon workers, but also more than a dozen slave people to work together to repair the city Lord''s house as soon as possible. Responsible for the construction is the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house. Generally, the people who carried the bricks were Terran slaves. Housekeeper Wang ordered the slaves to pile bricks in the yard for building walls. The demon workers were busy building walls and repairing the damaged rockery. Ye Feng pretended to be a demon with magic. He took a bag of sand and stone and mixed it into the house. He threw the sand and stone on the ground. Seeing no one paying attention to him, he went to the backyard. Jiang Yixue and they were all taken into the city Lord''s house. The front yard was smashed by themselves. They must be in the back garden. When Ye Feng arrived at the third compound, he found that someone came out of the courtyard. Hearing the sound, he knew it was the voice of phantom Zun. He quickly bowed his head and squatted in a corner, pretending to help others build walls. Huan Zun, Wang Fei and Wang can walk out of the back garden while talking and laughing. Huan Zun looked at the busy workers in the yard and said, "this boy is too hateful. You are a building of thousands of years. It was left in the period of the ancient devil emperor. It was smashed and destroyed. It''s hateful." "Yes, our blue ancient city is named for the historic site of the city Lord''s mansion. According to historical records, this is the hometown of the ancient devil emperor and his old people. I am lucky that I can be the city Lord here, thanks to his old man''s blessing." Wang can, the third leader, said with regret: "this city Lord''s mansion has been repaired only once in more than 5000 years. The building is very strong and protected by the magic charm. Unexpectedly, it was smashed into pieces by Ye Feng''s son of a bitch. What a pity." Ye Feng almost burst into laughter. In fact, when he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion in the early morning, he just wanted to beat up some demon soldiers and let it go. However, he found that there was a powerful magic element in the building, which was a kind of energy to protect the building from being damaged by external forces. Ye Feng found that there were traces of magic symbols on the wall. It was these magic symbols that produced this magic element and protected the building. Ye Feng was a little unconvinced. Ye Feng cuts into the wall with the thunder sword, but finds that the magic charm energy has a strong defense against immortal weapons. Only a few swords will open a brick. Therefore, he wants to find a heavy weapon with large damage area. Naturally, he thinks of the magic star hammer that has just been snatched from Wang Meng''s hand. Ye Feng swung a hammer on the wall of the city Lord''s house. To his surprise, the magic weapon defense on the wall can have a strong defense effect on immortal tools, especially for immortal weapons, but it does not have a strong defense against magic weapons. The magic star hammered down and smashed a big hole in the outer wall. Hearing Huan Zun talking with Wang Fei, Ye Feng understood that this was the old nest of the ancient devil emperor. It was a good and wonderful attack. Huan Zun and Wang Fei didn''t expect Ye Feng to come into the city hall so soon. They joked and went to the conference hall in front of them to check the repair process. Hearing that they were walking far away, Ye Feng stood up and went to the back garden, but was stopped by a supervisor. "If you don''t build a good wall, what are you running about?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I want to go inside to see if there is any life." "Build this wall for me. Don''t run around, or you''re a demon. I''ll pass by with one slap." Ye Feng nodded, so he had to continue to squat down and build walls with other workers. He would only go into the back garden when the supervisor didn''t pay attention. Behind Ye Feng was a pile of bricks, more than one person tall. They were all heavy and heavy marble bricks. Many of the walls of the city Lord''s house were made of marble bricks with beautiful patterns, unique patterns and bright colors. Each of these marble bricks weighed more than 10 kilograms.A celebrity slave passed by and rubbed against it, and the high brick immediately fell in the other direction. On the other hand, there was a human slave squatting there building a wall. Seeing that the high brick would hit the celebrity slave, the man would not die or be disabled. Ye Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand and held the fallen hundreds of bricks in the air. At the same time, his mind moved and pushed the slave to two rolls, rolling out of the scope of the brick. Boom, all the marble bricks fall down, raising a dust. Most of the working slaves did not notice what was going on. They knew that a pile of marble bricks had fallen down. When they saw that they had not hit people, they did not pay attention to them. They did not see that Ye Feng saved the slave who built the wall. The supervisor was also staring at other people''s work. He didn''t see the whole process. When he saw the marble brick falling down, he was angry and scolded: "be careful. Don''t be crushed to death. You deserve to be killed." The slave, who had been pushed and rolled by Ye Feng twice, was scared to death. He remembered that he was squatting at the place where the bricks had fallen. How could he roll here? Is it God''s blessing? Only one person noticed that Ye Feng blocked the marble and saved the slave, the slave who had no intention to push down the marble brick. When he knocked down the pile of bricks, he realized that it was terrible and knocked down the marble bricks. Just now he could see that the marble bricks were piled too high. They were not stable at the bottom and easy to fall down. They passed through that side very carefully. Chapter 2201 However, because the rockery and pool occupied a large part of the courtyard, he stepped on a stone under his feet and leaned over to hit the pile of towering marble bricks. As soon as he turned his head, he saw his companion squatting there building a wall, just within the scope of the collapse of the marble blocks. He was scared out of his wits. He didn''t want to kill a companion because of his own fault. These slaves had suffered a lot. If he was hurt by one of his own carelessly, he would die of guilt. For these Terran slaves, smashing and wounding is dead. No one will treat them. They will only be thrown into the garbage and pushed to death. However, he suddenly extended the arm of Ye Feng, and the falling marble block stopped. The companion rolled away like a ball, and then the marble brick fell down. He looked at Ye Feng in amazement, and Ye Feng laughed at him and made a silent movement. He didn''t understand why the demon wanted to save a human slave. Ye Feng saw that the supervisor did not pay attention, and quietly slipped to the back garden, where there were some Terran slaves working, repairing the waterside pavilion which Ye Feng had knocked down. I saw a pile of wood scattered by the lake, which was just transported from outside. The wood for repairing the embroidered building was temporarily stacked here. Someone needed to move it to the embroidery building. Ye Feng pretended to carry a piece, pretending to carry wood, and went to the embroidery tower in the distance. Ye Feng''s idea extends in the back garden. He is secretly surprised that there is no smell of Jiang Yixue in the whole back garden. How can it be? It''s not an illusion to see Jiang Yixue''s three people being taken into the city Lord''s house. The front two yards have been destroyed. Jiang Yixue and her family will only be locked in the third compound. How can they have no breath? At this time, the slave who accidentally knocked down the marble brick came over with a piece of wood, he quietly said to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving my companion. You are a good man. You demons generally don''t care about our human life and death, but you saved him. And you are not ordinary demon people. How did you do it? Your hands didn''t touch those marble bricks, but you could stop them. You are too dangerous. " Ye Feng faintly smiles, and his mind spreads out. Seeing that no one in the backyard has noticed himself, he gently wipes his hand on his face and relieves the illusion. "I''m human, too. Of course I won''t watch him die." The slave was frightened by Ye Feng''s action. When he learned that Ye Feng was human, he almost threw the wood to the ground. "You are a human being, I knew that the demons would not be so kind-hearted. Why do you want to be a slave when you are so capable?" Seeing that the other party''s voice was a little loud, he was afraid that the walls would have ears. Ye Feng whispered, "be quiet, I''m here to find someone. You see a female human, and two demon people have been taken in. Where are they locked up?" The slave suddenly realized that he was more excited. His eyes were even a little red. He threw the wood on the ground and held Ye Feng''s hand tightly: "it''s you. You are their legendary Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran Alliance Army?" "It''s me, crying. I''m not dead." "I''m so moved. Here, we never thought that human beings would become lords, occupy the land of the demons and liberate slaves. We are all looking forward to your fighting. General ye, when will you break into the ancient city of nangu and rescue us? We live in a hot and deep environment. We are oppressed, bullied and insulted by the demons. We can hardly survive. ¡± Ye Feng sighed in his heart: "one day, I will help you get free." The slave calmed down from the excitement and told Ye Feng solemnly, "I saw a human woman being taken in and walked into the back garden. Following two demon people, I felt that she was not like a slave. She had a temperament. She was very beautiful, not like a slave. I guess I was right." Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, you guessed right. She is my girlfriend. I want to find her now, but I feel that she is not in this yard. Is she taken to another place by the demons?" "No, I''m sure I didn''t see her go out." "Come on, let''s get out of here, or we''ll be suspected by the supervisor." Put the wood in the embroidered building, Ye Feng and the slave walked out of the embroidered building. The slave suddenly thought of something: "by the way, when I was moving wood just now, I saw a demon people rowing at the lake. We felt that there was a thick fog in front of us. Then the fog dispersed, and I felt that the lake water had changed." "Oh, what changes?" "It seems that the lake is not as wide as this. When the fog has cleared, the lake seems to have widened." "I know. You go and move the wood. I have something to solve." Ye Feng seems to understand something, how to forget the illusory Zun. It must be that the illusory Zun used the illusion to change something, so the slave felt that the lake had changed a little. Ye Feng quickly uses the eyes of the God of life. Sure enough, he finds that a magic array has been set up in the northeast corner of the lake. A layer of fog blocks the lake. If the guess is right, the other side of the fog should be the place where Jiang Yixue is held.Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart a tight, three people from three directions down, into a triangle of the potential to surround themselves in it. Wang Fei''s face sneered, and his eyes almost burst out fire: "it''s impossible to defend against it, general Ye. When did you come? Don''t tell me, I''ll treat you to a drink." Huan Zun''s face was insidious: "fortunately, I used early warning technique. As long as I dare to spy on my illusion array, I will know in time that I am still waiting for you outside, but you run in first." Wang can''s face was excited: "this is Ye Feng. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the most wanted criminal in the whole demon world would be caught by us. We are going to make a fortune." Ye Feng sneered: "did you catch me? You just saw me. It''s not so easy to catch me. " Huan Zun sneered: "yes, it''s not easy to catch you, but with the help of the devil Yizong, I''m afraid you can''t escape." With a stroke of his hands on his chest, a black light flashed across his chest, and he used his magic again. The whole person was divided into four figures, each of which looked like real. In this way, Ye Feng was surrounded by six people. The slaves who worked in the distance were surprised to see that they did not dare to approach. The slave who spoke with Ye Feng just now saw that Ye Feng was surrounded. He stamped his feet in a hurry, and tears were in his eyes. Ye Feng is not only a human companion, but the hope of human slaves is their confidence to live. Chapter 2202 Ye Feng sneered: "it''s the same old way again. This move was broken by me before, but now it''s still useless." Huan Zun sneered: "yes, then you have a try." Four illustrious statues rush to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s wrist shakes, and the thunder sword bursts into dazzling light. However, Ye Feng finds that his wrist is wrapped with a soft rope, and he can''t lift his hand. He was startled and realized that the power of the mind is so powerful. Only then did he find that Wang Fei had a proud sneer on his face. Wang Fei sneered triumphantly: "what''s the matter? I heard that your flying sword is very dangerous. Use it. I see how you can use it." Wang can said with flattery on his face: "the second elder brother''s idea has been improved again. This boy can''t move." It turns out to be the bondage of the mind of the magic school. The strength of moyizong is not only their magic boxing, but also a unique skill in the field of magic and martial arts. There is also a unique skill that makes some demon masters unable to compete with it, which is their strong mental power. Especially Wang Fei and the patriarch Wang Da Yi, the masters of the demon level, can kill people with their mind power. They can kill people unconsciously. Ye Feng feels that there is a huge force that binds his hands, and he can''t move for a moment. But Huan Zun takes advantage of this opportunity, and the four shadows have already rushed over, and thousands of fists are firmly hitting Ye Feng. Across the distance, you can hear his fist beating Ye Feng''s body. The Terran slaves who knew what Ye Feng was were all nervous for Ye Feng. Their eyes were filled with worry and sadness. They could see the scene that Ye Feng was beaten to death with blood. But Ye Feng is still smiling, and his whole body is like the sun, emitting dazzling golden light. When encountering the attack, the aura shield of Ye Feng''s left wrist instantly blooms with golden light. The greater the attack by external force, the more dazzling the golden light. The magic Zun is of the devil class, and his fist power is so strong that it sounds like a sonic boom. Ye Feng felt that his whole body was attacked by a huge force, and the aura shield was almost broken. Fortunately, he transported the whole body''s Shenyuan into the Reiki shield, making the Reiki shield emit extraordinary power. Although Ye Feng''s hands can''t move, the flying sword in his hand still emits a golden light, like a golden lightning, shooting at the phantom Zun. Ye Feng has seen through the illusions of the illusory statue with the eyes of the knowing God. Of the four figures, two are false and two are true. The thunder sword directly shoots at the two real bodies. Huan Zun was frightened. He was attacked by ten levels of strength. Ye Feng could not help but look at Wang Fei suspiciously. He could not help but look at Wang Fei. How could your mind bind him to his flying sword. Wang Fei feels the dissatisfaction in the eyes of phantom Zun, and he is helpless. He has used ten layers of mental power to control Ye Feng''s hands, but he can''t control Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng''s flying sword doesn''t need to use his hand, but his mind. Therefore, the flying sword can''t be controlled by his mind. Wang can''s hands flashed a black light, a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and a dark iron magic pointed gun was already in his hand. He fiercely stabbed Ye Feng in the chest. "It''s the devil of the devil. His hands are bound. You can use the flying sword. Try the magic point gun." Wang can is the third leader of the magic Yizong. However, compared with the big leader and the second leader, his magic skills are far behind. He is only a little higher than his nephew Wang Meng. His focus is all in the devil entertainment city. He doesn''t like to practice the mind and magic skills of the magic Yizong, so his weapon is the magic spear, and his accomplishments are just the six level accomplishments of the Magic general and the magic yuan. Ye Feng sneers at him. He has a principle that the best way to crack any encirclement is to start with the weakest link. Wang can is the weakest one in terms of the strength of the three people in front of him. Ye Feng knew that no matter how hard he tried, even if he broke through the shackles of his mind, he would continue to be influenced by Wang Fei, the city Lord. So he simply let Wang Fei tie his hands with the binding of his ideas. Because his hands are tied, it does not affect his thunder sword, let alone the use of dragon shuttle. When his wrist shook, the Dragon shuttle appeared in the palm of his hand, but the light of the thunder sword was too dazzling. All the eyes were attracted by the flying sword, but the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand was not found. In the distance, the Terran slaves gathered around and talked about, "who is this man? How could he be besieged by the city Lord?" "He must not be an ordinary person. He must be an immortal disciple. If three people beat him, they can''t beat him." "He''s already in danger. My God, why didn''t he fight back?" "You don''t see the flying sword in the air. He''s fighting back." "He''s so strong. Who is he?" The Terran slave who had spoken with Ye Feng said to his companion, "he is Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran coalition army, and our hope that he has liberated more than 100000 slaves and given them freedom." "So he is Ye Feng?" When they see Wang can charging Ye Feng with a magic spear, they scream in succession. They don''t know that Wang can''s magic spear looks powerful, but actually it''s the weakest attack among the three.The slave who had talked to Ye Feng bit his teeth, picked up a stick on the ground, and rushed to Wang can: "you demons, gang bully general Ye. I want to help him." No one expected that the slave would be so bold, and Ye Feng was even more surprised. Compared with the demons, human power is too weak, especially for a demon martial master. If a human attacks them, it''s like hitting the stone with an egg. Ye Feng roared: "No But it was too late. The slave did not rush to Wang can, but was shot in the back by a demon warrior with a magic crystal gun. His back was immediately hit by the burning Magic Crystal Ray, and he fell on the ground, holding the stick tightly. His eyes were full of anger. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The slave died, but his eyes were open, full of anger and disbelief. He wanted to fight for himself, and he wanted to help Ye Feng, although he could not help anything. Seeing a slave die for himself, he dies miserably. Ye Feng only feels a burst of anger on his head, and the Archean mystery war is triggered immediately. The power of his archaic Protoss blood suddenly soared dozens of times, flooding into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle was like an angry dragon. His eyes flashed like electricity. He rose from the sky as fast as a golden meteor and directed at Wang can. Wang can''s magic spear has already pierced Ye Feng''s chest, but the sharp point of the gun has not penetrated his clothes, and Wang can''s chest has burst a big hole full of blood. Chapter 2203 Huan Zun knows that Ye Feng still has a dragon shuttle, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s hands are firmly bound by Wang Fei''s idea, and can still drive the Dragon shuttle to shoot and kill people with his mind. A soft golden light flashed in front of his eyes. He felt that something was going to happen. He quickly waved his hand and took out the black light sword to block his whole body to avoid being hurt by the Dragon shuttle. He had a fight with Ye Fengnan Yucheng. He knew that the golden light of Ye Feng''s thunder sword was particularly dazzling and could release lightning. However, for him, the threat was not big. Even if he was struck by lightning, it was just like being shocked by electric shock. It was just a short time of pain. The golden light of shenlongsuo is gentle and restrained. It doesn''t seem so publicized. However, for him, the Dragon shuttle is a fatal threat, which is 100 times more dangerous than thunder sword. In particular, after Ye Feng''s Archean Shenzu secret war, his whole body Shenyuan suddenly soared dozens of times. From the real star state to the virtual moon state, he poured the whole body Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle, and his strength would cross another level and enter the real moon state. The Taigu Shenyuan reached the real moon state, which means that Ye Feng''s cultivation has been upgraded to two levels in succession, and has entered the cultivation of the divine general level, which can compete with the powerful masters such as the Immortal King and the demon king. When Wang can falls down slowly, Huan Zun is relieved. The target of the Dragon shuttle is not himself. At the same time, he is even more frightened. The power of the Dragon shuttle is so powerful that he can instantly pierce a six level Magic general through his chest. Wang can died more than carelessness. He also believed that Ye Feng was bound by his elder martial brother''s ideas and bound his hands. He was sure that his strength was greatly reduced and there would be no threat at all. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was angry and started the Archean Shenzu secret art war, and his whole body spirit soared. However, the Dragon shuttle did not need to be held in his hand. As long as he thought, he could launch from the sky. Seeing that the third brother was pierced through his chest, he felt the magic yuan in his magic core and poured out into the air. However, Wang Fei was far away and could not be stopped. He roared: "the third brother, the second elder brother revenges for you." Wang Fei''s two fists were shot in the air continuously. Because of his anger, the muscles on his face kept twitching. Ye Feng felt that the binding of the mind imposed on his body suddenly disappeared, but he did not feel relaxed, because the strength of binding hands disappeared, which meant that Wang Fei had to change his attack mode. Bang, Ye Feng felt a strong wind coming from his face. He hit Ye Feng heavily on his chest. The heavy impact force on his body was even stronger than that of Huan Zun. The aura shield protected Ye Feng in time. However, in such a powerful force, Ye Feng was just like a leaf in the wind, so he couldn''t stand stably at all. He was beaten to fly in the air and fell into the lake. After he fell into the lake, Wang Fei didn''t stop punching. The magic fist force rushed in wildly. The lake water was lifted up in the air by the force of magic fist like a raging wave, and then washed to the lake bank like a flood of burst dike. After half repairing, the embroidered building was completely destroyed. The broken wood mixed with the lake water and soil washed the whole back garden into a mess. Those onlookers fled one after another, running slowly and getting drenched in the water. Fortunately, they might be hit by broken wood. Ye Feng jumped to the bank from the lake and deliberately stimulated Wang Fei: "hey hey, I only demolished half of the embroidered building, and you demolished the other half. It has nothing to do with me." "Asshole, it''s all your boy''s doing." Ye Feng felt a fierce magic fist coming, and he quickly dodged. The lake around him was lifted up in the air, and then rushed down like a waterfall from the mid air. Wang Fei hands with anger, not only does not hurt Ye Feng, but also releases Ye Feng from being attacked by him and the two magic masters. Wang Fei did not need to be bound by ideas, but instead used magic fist to vent his anger. The magic fist was invisible, powerful and wide in scope, which affected the magic Zun who was close to Ye Feng. In order not to be affected by the magic boxing, magic Zun had to get away from it and stand quietly to watch the battle. Ye Feng pointed to the body of Wang can, who was washed by the lake and covered with broken wood and water grass, and said, "your younger martial brother died with no eyes closed. I killed him, but it seems that you want to destroy the corpse." Wang Fei wakes up from his fury and looks guilty. He doesn''t hurt Ye Feng, but damages his younger martial brother''s body. His back garden is in a mess, full of broken wood. He blamed all these on Ye Feng. With a move of both hands, he carried the corpse of his younger brother Wang can and flew to him. However, he was surprised to find that his younger brother''s body was in the air, as if it were grasped by a pair of invisible hands, and could not be dragged back. His face was startled, and he soon understood that it was Ye Feng''s mental power. "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch, you have killed my younger martial brother. Why do you want to stop me from taking back his body?" he yelled The black light sword in the hand of illusory Zun took a dazzling sword flower. With a flash of step, he became four magic zuns and stabbed Ye Feng together. "I''ll deal with him, brother Wang Fei. You can only use the binding of your mind. Don''t hit the devil''s fist."Huan Zun''s black light sword has a light black light, emitting a strong magic yuan. If you are stabbed with a sword, even if you have a spirit shield to protect your body, you will also be shocked to pain in the meridians. Facing the devil level master, Ye Feng did not dare to underestimate the enemy. The thunder sword in his hand sent out a dazzling golden light and shot out in the air. The light of the sword in the sky was 40% of the sword array, which met the four magic zuns. Jingling, in the backyard, just like the sound of big beads and small pearls falling off the jade plate, there was a clear and dense sound of gold and iron. At the same time, the sword Qi poured out in all directions, and some of the sword Qi had not disappeared, cutting deep sword marks on the wood parked on the bank. With the help of the phantom, Wang Feicai snatched the younger martial brother''s body into his hand. Looking at the big hole in his brother''s chest, he sighed and asked the guards to carry the body away. Ye Feng and Huan Zun all float on the surface of the lake and fight with swordsmanship completely. Ye Feng''s sword technique comes from the boundless sword rain all over the sky, which is the most suitable for flying sword and the most suitable one to many sword technique. However, the four figures transformed by the illusory statue are sometimes illusory and sometimes self-contained, which makes Ye Feng unable to distinguish them. He simply surrounds all the four figures with sword rain all over the sky. Huan Zun''s face is a little ugly. Ye Feng clearly has a thunder sword, but no matter which one of them is, he will be attacked by the flying sword. Is it a flying sword that can be separated? After careful observation, he realized that there was still a certain time delay when he was attacked by the flying sword almost at the same time. The delay was very short, so he had the illusion that he was attacked at the same time. Chapter 2204 Ye Feng''s sword is not able to separate himself, but it is too fast, as fast as the speed of light. In a blink of an eye, you can chop hundreds of swords. So he felt as if he had been attacked by the flying sword at almost the same time. Ye Feng''s fingers draw the sword rhyme, driving the thunder sword to fight with the magic Zun. Suddenly, he felt the huge power coming to him like a circle of ropes. He wanted to tie his hands. Although the flying sword can be driven even if it is tied with both hands, it is still affected. It is unable to use more exquisite sword formula and to deal with the continuous attacks of the four branches of phantom Zun. Wang Fei''s eyes were almost crazy. This time, he not only wanted to tie Ye Feng firmly, but also strangled Ye Feng with the binding of ideas. Can no longer be bound by the idea of binding, Ye Feng one hand to command the flying sword, the other hand to hold the Dragon shuttle. Seeing the Dragon shuttle in the hand of Ye Feng, the magic Zun look suddenly nervous. Is that the artifact that once killed the archaic evil emperor? It doesn''t look very impressive. Even the imperial cultivation of the ancient devil emperor has been killed by it. What''s the matter with him? Fortunately, Ye Feng''s cultivation is still shallow, and he has not reached the real Yang state. Otherwise, let alone his own cultivation at the devil level, I''m afraid he will not be able to stop him even if he is resurrected. This boy must be eradicated as soon as possible, or when he is full of wings, no one in the demon world can stop him. Ye Feng sneered, the Dragon shuttle in his hand gently strokes at the binding of Wang Fei''s ideas. Suddenly, a frenzied strong wind rises in the air, and bursts of roar sound, just like the sound of cloth being cut by a knife. It was the sound of Wang Fei''s mind being cut open by the dragon. Under the impact of the two forces, the artificial lake suddenly turned over the river and the sea, and set off a huge wave, which attracted people from afar to exclaim. They don''t understand why there are huge waves in the lake. Are there monsters in the lake? Wang Fei knew that his mind was broken, causing the agitation of the lake. His face was startled. What kind of treasure did this boy take? He even cut his own ideas into pieces. He did not know that the weapon in Ye Feng''s hand was the Dragon shuttle that killed the ancient evil emperor, but he knew that this weapon was not a mortal thing, and it was more powerful than the golden shining immortal flying sword. the binding of his mind was chopped, and he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. The idea from his own efforts was stirred by a sharp and unspeakable weapon He''s a little bit calm, even a little calm. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand once again radiates a faint light. This time, his goal is illusory respect. In the face of the attack of two demon level masters, he is not defeated for the time being, but consumes a lot of Shenyuan. If you don''t get rid of one quickly, when your Shenyuan is exhausted, the defeat will be revealed. Of course, Huan Zun knows Ye Feng''s mind, and a sly look flashed over his eyes. All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound of the engine pivot twisting along the lake, like a big gear turning, and a mist rose from the lake. A gust of wind blew, and a five story building emerged in the mist. Ye Feng is secretly frightened. How does Huan Zun remove the illusion array at this time? What does he want to do? Ye Feng felt a little uneasy in his heart. Knowing that Huan Zun had removed the magic phase array at this time, he must have an ulterior purpose. His heart was suddenly tense. In the small building, came Jiang Yi snow bursts of Shouts. "Brother ye, is that you? You have come to save me." Through the prison glass window, Jiang Yixue sees Ye Feng. She can''t help but feel a burst of excitement. She pats the glass window and calls Ye Feng. Ye Feng heard Jiang Yixue''s voice. Sure enough, Jiang Yixue was hidden by the illusionist. He also saw Jiang Yixue, and beside her stood Nangong Yang and Huanji. He waved to Jiang Yixue and said in surprise, "it''s me, Yi Xue, I''ve come to save you." Magic Ji also smiles and waves to Ye Feng: "I knew you would come to save us." Nangong sheep also showed a calm smile. When Ye Feng wants to rush to the small building, there are hundreds of demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition in front of the building. They are indifferent, and the dark magic crystal gun tube is facing Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng dare not go forward. Illusory Zun also blocked between Ye Feng''s small building. He said with a proud sneer: "Ye Feng, you should quickly put away your weapons and arrest yourself. Otherwise, as long as I give an order, this building will explode immediately. I have installed enough magic crystal bombs in it." Ye Feng bit his teeth and fell to the Bank of the lake from mid air. He took up the Dragon shuttle and thunder sword: "Huan Zun, you are a master of a generation. How can you use this despicable trick?" "This is the only way to deal with you." Seeing Ye Feng put away his weapons, Wang Fei was relieved: "boy, you can''t do too much to deal with such an asshole as you. Hey, boy, this time I''ve got you."Magic Zun face evil and cunning: "boy, give me your dragon shuttle." Ye Feng sneered: "do not want to face, that is my weapon, what do you want it to do." "Don''t talk nonsense. Give me the Dragon shuttle, or I''ll blow up the house and let your beloved woman burn to ashes." "Huan Zun, you are shameless. There are still your apprentices there." Illusory respect does not think: "in order to deal with you, catch up with my apprentice and calculate what, do not give up the child, can''t catch the wolf." Fanji heard the master''s words, and her heart trembled. Although the master was not very good to her, she raised her from a young age. Her heart had the same feelings for her master as for her father. I didn''t expect that master would rather sacrifice herself in order to coerce Ye Feng. This made her want to be sad, and her eyes exuded crystal tears. Ye Feng helplessly looks at Jiang Yi Xue who is shut in the small building. They take out the Dragon shuttle with a sigh. He gently said to the Dragon shuttle: "dragon shuttle, dragon shuttle, thank you for your help. Since I had you, I have defeated many enemies, but this time, I have to give you to others, please forgive me." Wang Fei listens to the conversation between Ye Feng and Huan Zun, and then he knows that he has the Dragon shuttle in his hand, which makes the whole demon world frightened. He exchanges his eyes with Huan Zun. "Is this dragon shuttle? That''s great. It''s worth more than a few hostages. " Magic Zun sneered: "now you understand why I want to install magic crystal bomb in your cell, only in this way can you coerce Ye Feng." Wang Fei held out his hand excitedly: "yes, hand in the Dragon shuttle quickly, or it will blow up the building." Ye Feng gnawed his teeth and said to Huan Zun and Wang Fei, "if you want me to hand over the Dragon shuttle, you can release them. As long as you let them go, I will give you the Dragon shuttle." Chapter 2205 Seeing that Ye Feng wants to give the Dragon shuttle to Huan Zun, Jiang Yixue beats the window in the room of the small building. The window is obviously carved with a magic charm. Although it is a glass window, it can''t be broken at all. "Brother Ye Feng, don''t care about us. If you give him the Dragon shuttle, he won''t let us go. Instead, he will kill you. Don''t believe him." Wang Fei roared at Jiang Yixue in the prison: "don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll blow up that building and burn you into mud." Ye Feng quiet way: "first release people, I will give dragon shuttle." "Magic Zun and Wang Fei said in the same voice:" no, you first hand over the Dragon shuttle, we will release people. " Ye Feng a face helpless look: "so, we can at the same time, one hand to people, one hand delivery." Huan Zun and Wang Fei look at each other. If both sides have been deadlocked, it''s useless to fight until dark. It''s better to hand over the goods and deliver the goods. The Dragon shuttle is much more important to Huan Zun and Wang Fei than the hostages. However, for Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue is more important than the Dragon shuttle. He would rather exchange the Dragon shuttle for Jiang Yixue. Wang Fei said to the next demon Warrior: "put those three people out for me, but first put on handcuffs and don''t let them run away." Huan Zun stretched out his hand and said, "I will come in person. Ye Feng is too cunning and has too strong strength, so as not to let him take advantage of the opportunity to release the prisoner. Seeing master Huan Zun, she bowed and said, "good master." Huan Zun sneered and reprimanded: "girl, you are so hard to eat. I have raised you for 20 years, but I can''t compare with a human who just met. For the sake of this human being, you betrayed our demon family, betrayed the magic family. After this matter is over, I will punish you well." With tears in her eyes, she was reprimanded by her master and did not dare to resist. Jiang Yixue sneered: "bah, are you also worthy to be her master? In order to please others, you would rather let your apprentice be a hostage and be bullied. Are you also her master? " Huan Zun didn''t take it seriously and sneered: "we don''t need you to manage our family affairs. Be honest with me, or I''ll cut you in half with one sword. " Huan Zun escorts Jiang Yixue, Huanji and Nangong Yang from Xiaolou prison. Their mouths are sealed with adhesive tape and their hands are tied up. Huan Zun and Wang Fei stood side by side with a smile: "Lord, we are finished." Actually can get the legend in the demon world, powerful artifact, dragon shuttle, Wang Feige excited. Wang Fei urged: "Ye Feng, your girlfriend has brought, you quickly hand over the Dragon shuttle." Ye Feng gently held up the Dragon shuttle and asked with a smile, "this dragon shuttle is just one. Do I want to give it to the Lord of the city, or do I give it to you?" Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Huan Zun and Wang Fei looked at each other. Just as Huan Zun was about to open his mouth, Wang Fei''s face was filled with a trace of contempt: "brother Huan Zun, you don''t need the Dragon shuttle. It''s really a waste to hold it. It''s better to give the Dragon shuttle to me. We live in the world of magic and martial arts, but we have a large number of disciples and influence. We will take care of you in the future." "Ha ha, really. Thank you very much." Huan Zun''s mouth burst out laughing, as if very open-minded, in fact, a glimmer of anger flashed in his eyes. He has always been humble to the Wangs, because the strength of the magic force sect is not better than that of the demon Yizong. It is a relatively small sect in the magic and martial arts world, and they are even looked down upon by some magic martial sects. Wang Fei''s tone just shows his attitude that he looks down on Huan Zun and Huan Wu Zong. Huan Zun has been fed up with this attitude for a long time, but because of his poor strength, he has been holding on. Huan Zun said with a calm smile: "what the city Lord said is very true. However, I came up with this idea. I also made this bureau. If it wasn''t for me, the city Lord might not know that Ye Feng has a dragon shuttle on him, so..." Wang''s face is not satisfied. "My third brother was killed by the Dragon shuttle. According to the truth, in order to make up for our loss, the Dragon thoroughfare should be handed over to us Seeing Wang Fei''s resolute attitude, he continued to argue, but there was no result. Instead, he told Ye Feng a joke. Huan Zun sighed, "since the city master wants to do so, I won''t argue with you. Ye Feng, give the Dragon shuttle to the city Lord." Hearing this, Wang Fei''s face showed a proud smile: "brother Huan Zun, it''s really generous. When my elder brother comes back, I''ll say something nice to him. I''ll choose two good magic tools from our magic family''s treasure house and give them to him. What''s more, we''ll cancel your apprentice''s affairs?" Huan Zun said with a smile: "the city Lord also talks about righteousness. Let''s do it like this. Deal." Ye Feng saw the anger in Huan Zun''s eyes and wondered in his heart. Huan Zun coveted his dragon shuttle, but he wanted to give his beloved things to others. He really tolerated humiliation. Ye Feng said with a smile: "since it''s all like this, you can let people go. When you let people go, I''ll give this dragon shuttle to the city Lord."Huan Zun sneered: "you hand in the Dragon shuttle first, then we release people." "No, let them go first." Ye Feng and Huan Zun and Wang Fei argue again. A sly look flashed in the eyes of the illusionist: "well, let''s each step back. I''ll let your girlfriend go. You put the Dragon shuttle on the side of the road and exchange the two sides. How about taking the girl friend away and the city Lord taking the Dragon shuttle?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this idea is really good." Ye Feng puts the Dragon shuttle on the side of the road. Huan Zun gives Jiang Yixue three people to Wang Fei. Wang Fei escorts Jiang Yixue to the Dragon shuttle on the road. Wang Fei was very excited and his hands were shaking. When Wang Fei escorts Jiang Yixue to the Dragon shuttle, Wang Fei releases Jiang Yixue and is about to get the Dragon shuttle. Jiang Yixue''s rope falls off automatically. Moreover, Jiang Yixue ran to the Dragon shuttle, picked up the Dragon shuttle with the speed of thunder, and showed a happy smile on his face. Ye Feng and Wang Fei are stunned, Jiang Yixue''s smile seems a little strange, and how can the rope on her hand fall off automatically? Wang Fei''s face was filled with anger: "girl, give me the Dragon shuttle, or I''ll slap you to death." Jiang Yixue tore off the adhesive tape on her mouth. She even made a voice of illusory respect and laughed triumphantly: "I''m sorry, Lord of the city. I''m afraid that Ye Feng will cheat us, so I can do some tricks." At this time, magic Ji and Nangong sheep had already run to Ye Feng. She tore off the adhesive tape from her mouth and said sadly, "that person is not sister Yi Xue, but a part of my master. Sister Yi is still in the small building." Chapter 2206 Jiang Yixue''s body flashed a black light, showing the true face, is actually illusory Zun. As soon as he was standing beside the city, he disappeared like the shadow of the king. At this time, everyone understood that Jiang Yixue was the result of illustrious illusionism, and the phantom Zun standing side by side with Wang Fei was just a separate body. Ye Feng suddenly has a kind of anger of being fooled, but at this time is not angry, the real Jiang Yi snow is still locked in that small building. Strange only blame magic Zun too cunning, he not only fooled Ye Feng, but also fooled the city Lord Wang Fei. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth drew up a scornful arc: "illusory respect, you are too mean, even if you cheat me, even the Lord of the city also cheat." Wang Fei, the Lord of the city, was so gloomy that he could almost wring water out of the water. He glared at the phantom Zun with disgust: "brother Huan Zun, you said you would give me the Dragon shuttle. How could you go back on it?" Huan Zun held the Dragon shuttle with pride. The more he saw it, the more happy he was. He felt that there was a strong energy in the Dragon shuttle, which made him worried and frightened. This kind of energy is not the energy that demons can control. The more things we can''t get, the rarer they are, and the more they want to possess them, so Huan Zun is determined to seize them. He put the Dragon shuttle into his arms, and Huan Zun forced a smile: "brother Wang Fei, I''m just talking about it. As long as the Dragon shuttle is not in the hands of this human being, it is not the same in whose hands we are. He is our common enemy. Without the Dragon shuttle, he is a toothless tiger. Now we can clean him up together." Wang Fei is more and more disgusted with the proud face of Huan Zun. He even feels more hateful than human beings and Ye Feng. He stood there with a sullen face, motionless and silent. Huan Zun''s face gradually became gloomy, and he felt a strong magic element breath, like continuous waves coming from all directions. In this place, there are only two people who can still have such a powerful magic yuan. One is himself, and the other is Wang Fei, the city Lord standing next to him. He has just got the Dragon shuttle, but he is still in an excited mood and has not run the magic yuan. Then this powerful magic yuan breath must have been done by Wang Fei. Wang Fei is a master of moyizong. He doesn''t need to do anything. As long as his mind moves, he can easily set up a boundary around him. As we all know, there is a kind of mysterious magic array, the eight Jue array. It is a powerful border formed by using the power of the eight demonic moon stars cast from the sky. It is also called the prison of ideas. Huan Zun said coldly: "brother Wang Fei, are you setting up the magic eight Jue array quietly to subdue Ye Feng? Brother Wang Fei is really painstaking. He has no claws. It''s easy to subdue him. You don''t need to spend a lot of money to set up such a big array. " Wang Fei raised his head, and his eyes were full of scorn: "thank you for your warning. I am not only to trap the villains of the human race, but also to trap the ungrateful and treacherous villains." Ye Feng and others showed a smile of schadenfreude. Obviously, Wang Fei was pointing to mulberry trees and cursing locust trees. What he said was ungrateful and treacherous, which meant illusory respect. Huan Zun didn''t think so. He sneered: "brother Wang Fei, you don''t have to beat around the bush. If you have something to say, I hope you can let go of your selfishness and cooperate with me to deal with the Terran villains." "Bah, with ungrateful people like you, I will not cooperate with you. I, Wang Fei, declare here that our magic Yizong and your magic martial magic sect have nothing to do with each other from today on. You can walk on your single tree bridge, I will walk my Yangguan Road, and we will no longer be friends." Huan Zun has long guessed that Wang Fei will make such a decision. He is not afraid to tear his face with Wang Fei. It is just that this kind of magic eight Jue array is powerful. If you want to break through this array, you must have more than two people working together. He is weak and worried about Ye Feng''s attack. His sight fell on the phantom Ji, and a kind look rose on his face. "Jill, come here. Shifu would rather fight against the royal family for you. As long as you are willing to work together with master to break the magic eight Jue array, the master will forgive you for your sins, and in the future, he will pass on the unique skills of self separation and illusion to you, so that you can accept the mantle of the Lord." Fanji was a little moved, and the light of hope flashed in her eyes. She and her elder martial brother have been fighting in secret, who will win the favor of master, get the mantle of master Huan Zun, and become the next patriarch of the magic school. Although the elder martial brother is entitled to be the leader of the magic magic sect according to the principle, the master has always said that he should decide who will be the leader of the magic sect according to his own ability. This time, if you offend master, you will not only be punished by master, but also have no hope of becoming the next leader of magic magic sect. Unexpectedly, master is willing to give up the position of master to himself, which makes her happy. She asked excitedly, "master, is this really true?" "When did master cheat you? Although you are younger martial sister, your understanding and ability are better than your elder martial brother. Of course, I will let the most capable person become the master of the magic martial magic school, not on the qualification. "Ye Feng frowns slightly, and Huan Zun is obviously courting her, in order to let her fight Wang Fei with him. Wang Fei coldly glanced at his magic concubine and said, "are you the magic girl? Is it the orphan that Huan Zun has raised for 20 years? " Magic Ji nodded: "do you know me?" "Of course. You and Shifu have known each other for decades. I know all about him." Wang Fei took a look at Huan Zun. There was a kind of disdain in his eyes. He seemed to say that I know all the despicable things you do. Phantom Zun suddenly remembered something, his face became cold: "brother Wang Fei, some things are hearsay, please don''t talk nonsense." Wang Fei picked his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t believe it, but today I saw your treachery. I believe it. It''s really possible." "Well, you can eat your meal without saying anything." Wang Fei, with a feeling of revenge, said to his concubine, "I want to tell you a secret about 20 years ago. Do you know how your biological parents died?" Seeing Wang Fei mention the death of his parents, Huan Zun looks more gloomy. Seeing the master''s gloomy face, magic Ji intuitively felt that this matter was not simple. She replied, "what do you mean by what you say, city Lord? I knew for a long time that my parents were robbed and killed by robbers "Is it? Is that what your master told you? " "That''s right." "Ha ha, Huan Zun, you are really mean. You killed the child''s parents and said that they were killed by robbers. I really convinced you." Chapter 2207 The secret hidden for more than 20 years was exposed. Huan Zun roared angrily, "Wang Fei, shut up. Don''t ruin me because you can''t get the Dragon shuttle." Feiji was stunned. She glared at Wang Fei and Huan Zun in disbelief. Her heart was bleeding. She still had a little favor for the master who had raised her for 20 years. But now, the good feeling has turned into doubt, and the doubt has turned into hatred. Her eyes were ablaze with anger. Her body was shaking. Tears came out of her eyes: "master, is what he said true or false?" Nangong Yang sympathetically holds magic Ji for fear that she will fall down due to excessive pain. There was a smile on Huan Zun''s face: "Jill, how can you believe this man''s words? He is provoking our relationship. If he doesn''t get the Dragon shuttle, he turns against me, and secretly uses the magic eight star array to trap us. He slanders me and slanders me..." Wang Fei disdained: "I don''t have to slander you at all. Even if you join hands, I can''t break my magic eight star array. I just don''t want to shame you. I want to let your apprentices know your true face. It''s none of my business to let your disciples know your true face." Magic Ji raised her head, wiped her tears, and said with hatred, "master, tell me in person, did you kill my parents?" Huan Zun sneered and said, "of course not. It was the robber who killed the robber and saved you. I am your Savior. Don''t listen to the provocative words. The hand that feeds the hand feeds the enemy." All of a sudden, Ye Feng sneered: "although I don''t know the truth, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I can hear you. My heart beats fast. You are lying." At the same time, Jiang Yixue came from the direction of the small building with the ice arrow in his hand. Huan Zun and Wang Fei, including Nangong Yang, are stunned. How can Jiang Yixue walk over from the building, but no one stops her, so she comes over calmly. Jiang Yixue smiles at Ye Feng: "I knew you would come to save me." Nangong Yang doubts: "what''s going on? You didn''t stay here all the time. When did you save her?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "although I am here, but my idea has been playing in the small building for a long time." It turns out that when Ye Feng is in conflict with Wang Fei by magic Zun, he goes deep into the Xiaolou prison and finds Jiang Yixue, who is imprisoned in his room. He uses his idea to shake the door of Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue cracked the handcuffs with icy air, cooperated with Ye Feng''s idea, killed the guards with ice arrows, and escaped from the Xiaolou prison. Illusory Zun sees Jiang Yi snow to come out safe and sound, disdainful: "calculate your wench clever, unexpectedly broke out. I won''t argue with you either, Maggie. I killed your parents. " Seeing Huan Zun admit to killing her parents, Huan Ji''s heart is like a knife. She has a sharp dagger in her hand. Her hand is shaking and her body is shaking. Nangong Yang gently held her hand to comfort her. "Why did you kill my parents and why did you adopt me?" Huan Zun sneered and didn''t take it seriously: "your parents deserve it. It''s unreasonable that your father likes a woman of human race. Of course I''ll kill them. Seeing them together, I feel sick." Huan Ji tried to hold back tears: "Huan Zun, you killed my parents. This hatred is unforgettable. Today, I also announce that from now on, I will sever my friendship with you. From today on, you are my enemy, and I must avenge my parents." Illusory respect scorned: "rely on you, also want to revenge, I did not kill you at the beginning is good, you revenge is just self humiliation, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ye Feng faintly smile: "if she wants revenge, it may not be difficult, it is easy to do it." Huan Zun laughed: "Ye Feng, if you take revenge for her, it''s still possible. But magic Ji is just a girl who has been cultivated in level 5 of Moyuan. Can she hurt me?" Huan Zun''s words are right. It''s almost impossible to avenge her with her accomplishments. Her words, like a sharp knife, deeply hurt her, making her already painful heart even more painful. Her eyes filled with anger and despair, almost rushed to fight with the magic Zun, but was pulled by Nangong sheep. Nangong Yang comforted him: "sister, you should be calm and don''t be impulsive. Huan Zun is a master at level 7 of Moyuan. If you rush up, it''s not revenge. It''s going to kill you. If you die, who will avenge you and your parents." See magic Ji cry more sad, Ye Feng walked over, pasted beside the ear of magic Ji and said a few words gently. Magic Ji suddenly stunned, staring at tears, don''t believe to look at Ye Feng, and then excitedly pulled Ye Feng''s hand, the whole body was pasted up. Magic Ji tearful eyes whirled: "thank you, brother Ye. If it really works, I''d like to be a cow and a horse for you all my life." Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng and magic Ji suspiciously, and stopped between them with a smile: "sister, you don''t have to be too excited. He should help you. You don''t have to be a cow or a horse." Wang Fei looks suspiciously at Ye Feng. In his eyes, Ye Feng is the biggest enemy."What are you doing? Did you teach this girl how to kill phantom Zun? You see, it makes her happy. " Ye Feng sneered: "it doesn''t matter what you do." Wang Fei had a look of hatred: "boy, I''ll wait here to see how you deal with Huan Zun. I won''t interfere. After you finish, I''ll kill you." Seeing that magic Ji was so excited, it seemed that he had found a way to deal with himself. Huan Zun was a little uneasy. His eyes rolled around and he felt a chill rising from his back. He would not feel this way if he only faced the magic girl. But Ye Feng is a mysterious enemy. He patted the Dragon shuttle in his arms. Since the Dragon shuttle is here, even the devil has no claws, they mutter blindly. I am not afraid. He confidently straightened up his chest, pretended to be very distressed, and said with a sly smile: "brother Wang Fei, you want to watch the tiger fight in the mountain, and you want to see me fight Ye Feng first. Why? Although I have got the Dragon shuttle, we are still demons. I swear by the archaic devil emperor, I just want to deal with the villains of the human race, not really want to swallow the Dragon shuttle. This dragon shuttle will be put here with me. When we kill Ye Feng together, we will discuss the ownership of the Dragon shuttle. " Wang Fei saw through Huan Zun''s trick at a glance. He was afraid of Ye Feng, so he wanted to join hands with himself to deal with Ye Feng. When he killed Ye Feng, the Dragon shuttle would not discuss the ownership as he said. He would take it directly. Wang Fei directly rejected the magic Zun: "no, I don''t want to join hands with you. You should deal with the family affairs first." Chapter 2208 Seeing that Wang Fei refused his suggestion, Huan Zun sneered: "Wang Fei, since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust. This dragon shuttle, I will decide." The dagger in his hand pointed at Huan Zun, and said something silently in his mouth. The voice was so low that both Huan Zun and Wang Fei couldn''t hear clearly. They couldn''t help but pay attention and curiously wanted to hear what he was reading. Suddenly, Huan Zun felt that the Dragon Suo San in his arms sent out a burning energy. A faint golden light came out. He was so scared that he suddenly thought of something and quickly reached out to his arms. Ye Feng was able to control the Dragon shuttle to kill Wang can with his hands tied. Even if he put the Dragon shuttle in his arms, Ye Feng could also control it. Huan Zun tried his best to use his magic to deceive Wang Fei and Ye Feng. He succeeded in capturing Shenlong shuttle. In fact, he was schemed by Ye Feng. Shenqi recognizes the Lord, and the Dragon shuttle is obtained by Ye Feng with the blood of archaic deities. Is it not that they can be snatched away casually. When Huan Zun put the Dragon shuttle into his chest pocket, Ye Feng was happy to have a flower in his heart. As long as Ye Feng had an idea, the Dragon shuttle could directly penetrate the magic core of the magic Zun''s chest. Ye Feng has not done that, just want to stir up the contradiction between Huan Zun and Wang Fei, and let them fight for the Dragon shuttle. In order to achieve the wish of magic Ji, Ye Feng pretends to tell her that the magic dragon shuttle starts. The magic Ji reads the spell, and the Dragon shuttle starts to glow, arousing the vigilance of Huan Zun. In fact, Ye Feng is operating, not the effect of magic Ji''s mantra. Seeing that Huan Zun''s face changed greatly and a faint golden light was shining out of her chest, she was overjoyed and thought that her own incantation had played a role. All kinds of emotions poured out, such as sadness, anger and excitement. She said the mantra aloud and cursed repeatedly: "you wolf in your scalp, today is your death." Huan Zun''s face turned pale with fear. He regretted robbing the Dragon shuttle. At this time, the Dragon shuttle was no longer the treasure he coveted to take, but turned into a hot potato. He could not wait to take the Dragon shuttle out of his arms. Wang Fei sees the golden light on the chest of Huan Zun. His thinking is slower than that of Huan Zun. He doesn''t realize that the Dragon shuttle is a bomb about to explode. He looks at Huan Zun suspiciously. When he saw Huan Zun''s face in panic, he reached out to take out the Dragon shuttle in his arms. His face was excited and he read the curse aloud. Ye Feng looked contemptuous. He realized that the Dragon shuttle was still under Ye Feng''s control. Huan Zun grabbed the Dragon shuttle in his arms and tried to throw it out of his arms. However, he was shocked to find that the Dragon shuttle was just like being welded to his chest, but he didn''t grasp it. He quickly used his strength to pull out the Dragon shuttle. The golden light emitted by the Dragon shuttle became brighter and brighter, and the temperature also rose sharply. In an instant, the temperature reached the temperature of the flame. The magic Zun retracted his hand and the palm was covered with purple blisters. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly in front of the magic statue''s chest, and the sharp tail needle suddenly pierced into the chest of the illusory statue. The Dragon shuttle is a powerful artifact forged by the archaic God King. Even if the Archean devil emperor, the cultivation of the devil emperor level can not stop the Dragon shuttle, let alone the seven level magic yuan. Even if Huan Zun turns all the magic elements into body defense, he can''t stop the spinning dragon shuttle. Moreover, in a hurry, he forgets to turn the whole body magic element into body defense. The Dragon shuttle easily penetrated the magic core of the magic statue. Huan Zun was in a hurry for a moment. He even forgot to use his seven level magic yuan''s defense with all his strength. He let the Dragon shuttle easily penetrate into his chest until he broke the magic core. A smell of scorch and blood quickly spread. Huan Zun flies to the sky. He wants the Dragon shuttle to go beyond Ye Feng''s control. But after he rushes into the air, he gives out a shrill cry and falls down heavily. He fell head and foot into the artificial lake, set off a lot of water spray, sink into the water, but soon, he like a piece of dead wood floating on the surface of the lake. The black and purple blood of phantom Zun gushed out from the big hole in his chest like a fountain and dyed the artificial lake red. The whole lake, including the pure blood of the soldiers, turned into the pure blood. Wang Fei, the city Lord, saw that the magic Zun was penetrated by the Dragon shuttle in the twinkling of an eye. He had a kind of pleasure of revenge at first, and he murmured in his heart that he would let your old boy and me dragon shuttle, and let you put it in your arms. This time, he will suffer. Seeing the miserable appearance of the phantom Zun''s death, Wang Fei has a feeling of rabbit dying and fox mourning. A cold sweat oozes from his forehead. If he had snatched the Dragon shuttle and put it in his bra, he would have been lying on the lake. He was afraid of Ye Feng''s horror. The Dragon shuttle killed the magic Zun, emitting a light light, and quickly flew back to Ye Feng''s palm. Ye Feng touched the dragon''s mouth and boasted with a smile: "my baby is my baby. If other people want to take you away, I won''t agree."Huan Ji saw Huan Zun die in the artificial lake with blood. Her mood was not as happy as she imagined. She fell down on her knees and kowtowed nine times to the sky in the distance. "Father and mother, although I haven''t seen you, I avenged you today. Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. I''ve been a father for many years. Please forgive me." Jiang Yixue comforted: "it''s not your fault. At that time, you were just a little baby. Fate played a joke on you. Fortunately, you knew the truth and didn''t continue to recognize the thief as a father." Ye Feng said to Wang Fei with a smile: "Lord, we''ve finished our household chores. The Lord''s magic eight star array is best to take back. This array can''t trap me. The magic eight star array is closely related to your mental power. If I break your magic eight star array, I''m afraid you will also be hurt." Wang Fei sneered confidently: "Ye Feng is not ashamed. Do you think you can persuade me to accept the magic eight star array if you kill the magic Zun with a plan? My magic eight star array is specially designed for you and phantom. I just want to wait until you two fight each other to have a taste of my magic eight star array. It''s a pity that you don''t have this blessing to enjoy. You can enjoy all the magic eight star array. " Wang Fei gently clenched his fists, and a whirlwind quickly condensed on the surface of the lake. The whirlwind turned faster and faster, sucking the blood stained water in the artificial lake into the air. From a distance, it looks like a blood dragon, suspended in the air, with teeth and claws, and a ferocious face, it will rush to Ye Feng and them. Chapter 2209 Ye Feng felt a large amount of magic Yuan energy in all directions, which was the energy of a powerful magic symbol array, that is, the energy of magic eight star array in Wang Fei''s mouth. Any array must have energy support. Some use the power of nature, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, some use the power of magic crystal, and some use the power of stars in the sky. The magic eight star array belongs to the latter, which is similar to the weather array in death valley. Ye Feng sweeps the whole backyard with the eyes of knowing the fate, and finds some rules of the magic eight star array. In the magic eight star array, there are eight invisible blue energy pillars that go up to the sky and are closely connected with the energy fields of the other eight planets in the demon kingdom. There is a strong energy field between the nine planets in the demon world. They are filled with the nine planets. The other eight planets are just like the eight satellites of the demon kingdom. The magic eight star array uses the energy field between stars to drive the array. Everyone was frightened by the blood tornado rising from the lake. The Terran slaves who were watching were even more scared to leave the backyard. They crowded at the gate of the backyard, looking at Ye Feng nervously, and worried about Ye Feng. The blood tornado rising from the lake is more than ten meters high, wrapped with broken wood, blood and rocks. It looks like a blood dragon that looks down on the world. It holds its head high, glares at Ye Feng and raises its sharp claws. Nangong sheep was frightened by the Wild Magic Yuan energy. His hands were in the air and formed a fingerprint. A faint blue light appeared between the palms, forming a semicircle shaped shield. Nangong Yang''s light shield looks delicate and delicate, with faint blue light. It is more like a well-designed art work, and it is also a masterpiece of his level 6 Magic yuan. It''s just that the blue light shield is so small in front of the blood tornado which is more than ten meters high. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other. They protect Nangong sheep and Huanji in the middle. Two aura shields erupt from their wrists, forming a huge shield with a height of three meters. The shield firmly covers the four people, flashing a dazzling golden light. Wang Fei kept waving his fists in front of his chest. Each time, the towering blood dragon spun one point faster and fell heavily with his fist. The towering blood tornado sounded a faint thunder sound, as if issued a fierce roar, rushed to Ye Feng four people. The water in the whole lake is squeezed out in all directions by the frantic force of the blood tornado. If the middle of the large artificial lake even becomes hollow, exposing the charred rocks at the bottom of the lake, there are also sections of miserable bones. Those dead bones were left by the Terran slaves who dug up the artificial lake. I don''t know how many years they have been silent at the bottom of the water. They are also forced to see the sun in Wang Fei''s madness. The angry and frantic blood dragon heavily hits the aura shield built by Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng felt the whole body''s Qi and blood running rapidly, and his heart was about to jump out of his throat. The strong pressure was like a mountain suddenly falling down. Ye Feng felt that his aura shield would be torn to pieces and had to exert his whole strength. He clenched his teeth tightly, and his anger went straight to his brain. The secret war of Archaean Protoss was immediately triggered, which increased his blood Shenyuan dozens of times. His whole body Qi and blood almost broke the bulging veins, his body in the rapid operation of the Shenyuan, gradually become tall, and from his blood, emitting a light golden light, gentle and full. Because the aura shield''s golden light was too dazzling, no one noticed that Ye Feng''s body was also emitting golden light. At this time, Ye Feng became like a little giant, three meters high, shining with gold all over his body, shuttling between his skin and meridians. Around Ye Feng''s body, the temperature rises rapidly, and the temperature of Longxi''s fire will instantly evaporate the lake water, forming a hazy vapor. Jiang Yixue almost exhausted her strength. On her lotus root like white arm, a faint white light bloomed, and a cold mist wrapped around her body, but it was all covered by the dazzling golden light. The pupils of her eyes turned silver white, emitting a light silver light. Her hair and skin were covered with a layer of snow-white frost, which made her look like a pure snow fairy. Around her body, it was like a cold ice cave, shivering with cold. Jiang Yixue''s aura shield is as cold as ice. As long as the lake water is close to the Reiki shield, it will freeze into ice. All the changes in their bodies were covered by the dazzling golden light of the aura shield, and no one outside could see their changes. Only Fanji and Nangong sheep, who are protected by the two of them, feel the change of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. I feel that one of them is as hot as the sun, and the other is as cold as frost. Fortunately, in the middle of them, one is cold and the other is cold. Otherwise, they will not be frozen to death by Jiang Yixue, and they will also be baked into black charcoal by the high temperature of Ye Feng''s whole body. The blood tornado roared, constantly impacting the aura shield formed by Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. The golden light mingled with the blood light of the blood tornado, and the deafening sound of sound explosion was constantly sounded, as if thunderbolt, which shocked the Terran slaves watching and retreated one after another.They almost retreated to the gate of the double courtyard and could still feel the strong wind coming from their faces. In a short moment, the blood tornado hit the Reiki shield hundreds of times. Although it did not break the Reiki shield, the huge impact force made Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue numb their arms and almost exhausted their strength. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other, and Ye Feng sends a message. "This old boy has set up a magic talisman array here. It''s very powerful. How can it last?" Jiang Yixue threw a cool smile to Ye Feng: "I hold on, as long as you are by my side." The energy of the blood tornado is getting smaller and smaller, and the energy in the magic eight star array is gradually exhausted, but it does not cause harm to Ye Feng and them, which makes Wang Fei angry and frightened. The power of the stars borrowed from the eight stars of the demon world has always been hidden in the magic array. Inspired by Wang Fei''s idea, it is full of power. The power is like a flood breaking a dike and surging. Wang Fei was surprised. This is an ancient magic array. When he was repairing the city Lord''s house, he specially found a magic wizard with powerful magic power to design it. This boy is worthy of being the devil. The leader of the Terran Alliance Army, the eight star array of evil spirit that Laozi was fighting with all his strength did not hurt him. The original design of this magic eight star array is to deal with the invading Dara Jinxian. It can kill hundreds of Dara Jinxian by using the power of the demonic stars. This time, Wang Fei offered flowers to Buddha and used it on Ye Feng. Chapter 2210 Seeing Ye Feng blocking the first attack of the magic eight star array, Wang Fei sneered: "yes, I have some skills. No wonder the leader clan coalition army defeated hundreds of thousands of our demon troops and broke the arm of the flying shadow demon. However, this array is designed to deal with masters like you, and the attack of eight star array has just begun." Wang Fei thought to himself that this time, Ye Feng was trapped in the array, and he could not run away easily. If he was allowed to escape from the array, it would be difficult to kill him. Wang Fei held a strange posture with both hands, which looked like a kind of ghost step dance. However, with the shaking of his body, four frenzied whirlwinds rolled up from the corner of the backyard. The four whirlwinds rolled up a large amount of sand and soil. The wood piled on the edge of the lake is like four thick earth dragons, holding their heads high. The faster they turn, the more energy they contain. Ye Feng''s four people look at each other. A blood tornado just now almost destroyed the aura shields of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Although the four earth tornadoes are not as powerful as the blood tornadoes just now, there are four at once, which is hard to resist. Even if it is blocked again, there may be a steady stream of new attacks from behind. Ye Feng has studied many arrays, thanks to the array secrets of the naive master. The array secret skills of master naivete are the essence of many arrays. Whether it is immortal Fu array, magic Fu array, or ordinary array, most of them can not change without their origin, and all have an array center. That is the soul of the array and the energy center of the array. Just like the weather array in death valley, Ye Feng destroyed the array center, turned off the weather array, and disconnected the weather array from the power of the stars, so that he got a large number of top-level magic stones. If you want to break the magic eight star array, you should also find its array center and destroy its energy center to stop the evil eight star array. Ye Feng''s eye of knowing fate and God observes the whole magic eight star array, but he can''t find the center of the array, and can''t understand the law of energy alternation and operation. However, Ye Feng feels that the changes of the array follow Wang Fei''s movements. Wang Fei controls the whole array. Ye Feng knows the fate of God''s eyes to pay attention to Wang Fei''s surroundings, and finally let him see the clue. Blue waves of energy radiated from Wang Fei, affecting the four tornadoes in the backyard. Ye Feng suddenly realized that the center of the array is Wang Fei. The magic eight star array combines Wang Fei''s idea with the eight star energy, which stimulates the power of the stars in the array and forms a strong attack power. As the saying goes, if you want to break the magic eight star array, you must first get rid of the magic meaning, that is to kill Wang Fei first, so that he can''t motivate the array. While the four earth rock tornadoes have not been fully formed and have not formed the attack power like the blood tornado just now, it is necessary to disconnect Wang Fei from the magic eight star array before the array is fully launched. Ye Feng''s clothes are windless, and the Shenyuan in the blood of archaic deities is running rapidly. He can even feel his heart beating rapidly, so that a large amount of blood flows into the heart vein, and then rapidly erupts into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons. Arcane war of archaic Protoss, triggered immediately. The Shenyuan in the divinity is fast but running in the body, and it is increased dozens of times in an instant. Ye Feng holds the Dragon shuttle tightly. The Dragon shuttle gives off a light light, and entangles with Shenyuan in the blood of the ancient god on his body. "I want to get rid of that old boy first, or let him launch the formation all the time, endless." "Can I help you?" "Of course, I want you to shoot me like an ice arrow." Jiang Yixue is a Leng at first. She shoots a person as an ice arrow. She hasn''t tried it yet, but soon she has flashed the arrow method in her mind. That''s the scene when the icy Jade Maiden shoots people out as ice arrows. "Yes, I can," she said "Let''s start." Ye Feng also told her, "beauty, can you create a illusion, so that others always think that we are supporting the light shield, can''t see our real action?" Magic Ji has been protected by the aura shield, but she can''t help. She is a little worried. She receives Ye Feng''s message and nods desperately. "Of course, but if the master was there, he would see through my illusions, but others could not." "Can Wang Fei see through it?" "No, he can''t see through my illusion." "Well, cast your magic quickly. I''m going to attack him. I''ll catch him off guard." Wang Fei kept flying his hands. His thoughts sent out a series of invisible energy waves, which controlled the energy of the stars in the demon world in the array. Four tornado storms wrapped with earth and stone and broken wood are growing stronger and stronger. From a few meters high, they gradually grow into a strong wind dragon of more than ten meters. The flowers and trees in the backyard will suffer. They are completely scattered by the four gradually formed tornado storms. Ye Feng''s body floats in the mid air, gradually bows up, looks like a big shrimp.Jiang Yixue''s hands are flying in the air, a huge ice bow appears in the air, and Ye Feng is like an ice arrow, crawling on the ice bow, motionless. The action of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, Wang Fei in the distance doesn''t see clearly. In his eyes, the golden light from the golden shield around Ye Feng is too dazzling. In fact, it was an illusion made by the illusory concubine. Wang Fei always thought that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were maintaining the golden shield, but he didn''t know that Jiang Yixue was putting Ye Feng on the ice bow, bending the bow to meet people and pulling the bow string full. Hum, a sound, like a dragon''s song, sounds a little weak in the windy backyard. But Wang Fei hears the heartstrings move, which is clearly the sound of bowstring trembling. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have been maintaining the Golden Shield in their hands. Where did the bowstring tremble? All of a sudden, the light and shadow on the other side of the leaf maple trembled twice. When Ye Feng is ejected by Jiang Yixue as an adult bow and arrow, when the crazy fairy and Shenyuan are wrong, they produce a little energy fluctuation, which also makes the magic Ji''s fantasy have some fluctuations. After the light and shadow flashed by, Wang Fei was shocked to find that Jiang Yixue was holding a cold bow more than one person high, and was sneering at himself. The leaf maple beside him had disappeared. However, the light and shadow swayed, and the illusion showed its flaws only for a moment. Soon Wang Fei saw the scene of Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng holding the light shield. Wang Fei secretly said in his heart, frightening me. I thought Ye Feng had attacked me. No, the girl of magic girl was magic martial and magic school. She could perform magic arts. I won''t be cheated by her illusion, right? He was on the alert. And felt a huge energy, like a meteor chasing the moon, with the wind whistling, straight over, so fast that he did not even have a chance to blink. Chapter 2211 Wang Fei is a master of Level Seven Magic yuan. Although he is affected by the magic, he realizes that he has been affected by the magic. His hands suddenly closed, and in front of him, there was a light curtain of lavender, like a shallow water wave. Across the purple light curtain, he saw the leaf maple, like an arrow shot quickly, has come to his front. At this time, Ye Feng''s body has been playing straight, holding the Dragon shuttle tightly in both hands. With the power of the ice bow, he reaches Wang Fei in the blink of an eye. Wang Fei''s purple defense light shield has just taken shape. He quickly flows all over his body into the purple light defense shield. His hundreds of years of fighting experience saved his life. He saw that Ye Feng was in front of him, and he didn''t expect his purple light defense shield to be able to block Ye Feng''s all-out attack, not to mention Ye Feng''s indestructible dragon shuttle in his hand. Boom, a deafening noise, even the earth is shaking. When the Dragon shuttle touched it, it was like a crystal clear purple glass that was smashed by a huge hammer, and then it broke into pieces and scattered around. After the impact of the two forces, a huge energy wave was generated, which swept the water of the semi artificial lake into the air and fell like a heavy rain. Feeling the huge shock wave coming to him, Jiang Yixue quickly used the aura shield to protect his three people. The glittering arc shield blocked the wave. The four sand and stone tornadoes, which were gradually taking shape, were also affected by the shock wave. They were shaking in the air and stopped growing. Even the appearance was a little lax. A lot of sand and soil, rocks fell from the tornado storm and hit the courtyard wall and the lake water in an endless stream. After the impact of Ye Feng and Wang Fei, the walls of the backyard collapsed one after another, raising a cloud of dust. When the dust had fallen, through the broken walls, I saw the street opposite. Wang Fei tries his best to dodge Ye Feng''s sharp blow. He only feels that his left arm is shocked. He feels a sharp pain and loses consciousness. He was shocked to see that his left arm, like tofu, fell off his shoulder and was ground to pieces in the spinning light curtain of the Dragon shuttle. The broken arm of the stump suddenly became flesh and blood, with broken bones in it, and sprinkled all over the floor. Wang Fei ran for nearly 100 meters before he felt the sharp pain coming from his left shoulder. Fortunately, he escaped from the Dragon shuttle with all his strength. However, his left arm was crushed by the Dragon shuttle, and his blood gushed wildly. He quickly took out a bag of medicine from his arms and smeared it on the broken arm, which stopped the blood. Wang Fei was badly hurt. His mind could no longer control the magic eight star array. Without the support of strong ideas, the four powerful tornado storms in the backyard quickly disintegrated. Debris, flying sand, and broken wood fall on the artificial lake, turning a clear and bright lake with beautiful scenery into a swamp full of mud and gravel, while the whole backyard and embroidered tower are destroyed and turned into a mess of rubble mound. Wang Fei knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. His face was pale, and he tried to endure the pain. He glared at Ye Feng with hatred: "good boy, you are so mean. You are so mean that you attack me with magic." Ye Feng disapproved and said with a smile: "you besieged me with array and designed to harm me together with Huan Zun. Compared with your tricks, I just let phantom Ji use a little fantasy, not too much. Besides, there is no fraud in war. I can''t be led by your nose like a fool. " Wang Fei also tried to activate the magic eight star array again, but after the Dragon shuttle broke his left arm, there was a trace of small Shenyuan infiltrating into the meridians, like thousands of sharp needles flowing in the meridians, so that Wang Fei could no longer gather his thoughts. Outside the city Lord''s house, there was a loud and clear bugle sound, which was the voice of the mob soldiers assembling. A large number of demon soldiers had gathered here. They surrounded the city Lord''s house in groups. According to the situation, there were at least tens of thousands of demon troops standing outside the damaged courtyard wall, holding magic crystal guns and looking at Ye Feng as if facing a great enemy. Wang Fei sneered, his voice was a little weak: "boy, my army has surrounded here, you surrender, otherwise, my army will take you..." Ye Feng''s body swayed and his feet stepped on smoke steps. He flashed several magic fists of Wang Fei. Like a ghost, he appeared at Wang Fei''s side. The golden light flashed in his hand, and the thunder sword was placed on Wang Fei''s arm. Ye Feng sneered: "before your army rushed in, I have cut off your head. Do you want to let your army rush in to have a try? Wang Fei smiles bitterly in his heart. This guy is too terrible. His magic boxing is not his opponent at all. His speed is so fast that he can hardly figure it out. He bit his teeth with hatred and glared at Ye Feng without saying a word. Ye Feng sneered: "let them spread a road, give me a small spaceship." Wang Fei hated to squeeze out three homes from his teeth: "impossible." Seeing Wang Fei still dare to be brave, Ye Feng''s face flashed a trace of contempt and gently pressed the hilt.The body of Jinglei sword glowed with burning light, and a deep sword mark was burned on Wang Fei''s shoulder, which gave rise to a burning smell. Wang Fei almost cried out in pain. Fortunately, he restrained the pain and didn''t lose too much face in front of his army. "You''re still asleep, aren''t you? I''m just going to wake you up first this time. If you still say no, I''ll cut off your head." Wang Fei almost fainted in pain. Knowing that Ye Feng could say and do it, Wang Fei said to his deputy: "go to find a small spaceship. You can spread your way." Ye Feng takes Wang Fei as a hostage. The human slaves hiding in the dark are very excited, but they dare not reveal it, nor dare to speak out. They are afraid that they will be retaliated by the demons afterwards. In the eyes of the Liberation Army, they hold their fists tightly and pray for the Liberation Army in front of them. They seem to be in an endless night, saw a faint dawn, although very weak, but already let their desperate heart, more than a point of hope. Ye Feng escorts Wang Fei, smiles to the Terran slaves behind him, and passes on an idea: "live well and wait for me. One day, you don''t have to be slaves again, and you will have equal status with the demons." Those Terran slaves, with a look of surprise on their faces, received the voice of Ye Feng''s ideas, worshipped Ye Feng more, and responded in their minds. "Thank you, my God. We will wait for you. Don''t forget us." "Brother, God will bless you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 2212 Flying westward in a spaceship, Ye Feng looks at the map, and then to the west is nanxicheng, the main city of nangongwei territory, nangong city. Magic Ji suggested: "brother ye, your whereabouts have been leaked. If you go to the west of Nanxi City, it will be dangerous. I suggest you cancel your trip to the desert." Nangong sheep also got the news from George, the iron fist mercenary regiment. Nangong Yang said with a wry smile: "tell us a bad news. In nanxicheng, the Lord alliance led by nangongwei has gathered at least 50000 troops, and has transferred more than a dozen magic martial sects and nearly 100 demon masters from the magic and martial arts world. They are waiting for us. If we drive our spaceships, we will be hit by magic crystal cannons from mid air. " Nangong Yang''s words make Jiang Yixue and Huanji frown. The two beauties, white and saixue, are very anxious. Their faces are like a layer of pink rouge, which makes them more charming. Fanji insisted on her opinion: "brother ye, I think Nangong Wei has already guessed your purpose and laid a heavy ambush against you. It''s better to go back to the Terran territory and wait for the wind to pass before going to the desert city." Nangongyang continued to announce the news he had just received: "tell you all, I have got another bad news. In the south direction of nangu City, 100000 soldiers have been assembled to prevent the southern Terran coalition from going north. Our way home is also blocked." Ye Feng said with a smile disapprovingly: "the demons attach great importance to me. In order to catch me and mobilize the public, the desert city must go, and go early. It''s a long dream." But now we don''t listen to the leader of the west wing, I don''t think we''re going to see the leader of mirage Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng is very stubborn. Once you think of something good, you will do it even if you encounter any difficulties. She does not speak, but holds Ye Feng''s hand with worry. Ye Feng felt Jiang Yixue a little nervous. He laughed and said, "heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Since they are waiting for us in the South West City, let''s change our direction." Jiang Yixue thinks Ye Feng has figured it out: "are we going back to Nanyang city?" "If we don''t go back, there will also be heavy border guards in the south. Even if we go back, if we want to go to the desert city in the future, we will face many obstacles, which will affect my plan. I have an idea. Why don''t we go to nangong city? What do you think? " Ye Feng''s words surprised Nangong sheep: "to nangong city? It''s Nangong Wei''s nest. It''s like a tiger''s den. There are hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and hundreds of experts of the magic martial sect. Where are you going to die? " Ye Feng said with a light smile: "we have a saying that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Nangong Wei certainly will not think that I will visit his hometown nangong city, but we will have opportunities." Jiang Yixue thought for a moment, but Ye Feng''s suggestion is not to follow the husband''s advice, but to be desperate, but to have a feeling of death and posterity. She said with a smile: "I think this idea is OK. Since the whole demon world thinks that we will continue to travel westward and deploy heavy troops in the west, we will be surprised." Seeing that Jiang Yixue supports Ye Feng, feiji flashed a look of envy in her eyes: "is this a connection between the two of you. Since elder brother ye and sister Yixue agree to go to nangong city, I have no objection. " Nangong Yang said helplessly, "I don''t have the right to decide where to go. Since you all agree to go to nangong city, I will follow and never fall behind." Ye Feng pointed to a high mountain area on the map, which was marked with nangu mountain: "we will get off the spaceship here and let the spacecraft automatically fly to the West. We will go from the nangu forest to the north and go to nangong city to play." Huan Ji said with a smile: "although Nangong Wei is not a pure demon blood, he is the richest Lord of the nine kingdoms. His nangong city is also the most prosperous and bustling city in the demon nine world." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng have been to Mojiang City, the main city of Lord Jiang Zhong. Although it is not comparable to the capital of China, it is also the size of a municipality directly under the central government of China. Nangong city is twice as big as Mojiang City, and is gradually becoming an economic and cultural center of the nine kingdoms of magic, which makes them want to visit it. "Sister Fanji, is there any shopping center in nangong city?" "Of course, as long as there are commodities in the nine kingdoms of the devil, nangong city must have them. There are merchants from all over the world. The mouth of the Mojiang river is the slave trading center of the nine kingdoms of the demons, and nangong city is the commodity trading center." Jiang Yixue worried: "I am worried that my fantasy will be seen by others again." Although my elder martial brother can''t see through my magic face, I can''t do it Jiang Yixue was a little excited and said, "when we get to nangong city, we must go to the shopping center to buy some rare things for the demons, and take some for Yuxin and lanling''er by the way." "Magic Ji complacently said with a smile:" however, I also want to remind, although there is a complete range of things, but the price is the highest in the magic nine world. "Ye Feng said with a smile: "you may buy, I will provide gold coins. We will take this trip to nangong city as a shopping trip." Fanji and Jiang Yixue danced happily. Nangong sheep''s voice turned into the voice of little baby. He asked quietly, "brother ye, can I buy some toys, too?" "No problem. It''s up to you." The spaceship set up automatic pilot and continued to sail westward, while Ye Feng''s four men penetrated into the largest mountain outside nangu city. In the primitive forest of nangu mountain, under the cover of dense virgin forest, they headed north to nangong city, the largest city in the nine kingdoms of magic, and nangong city, the main city of nangongwei. Uncle Mellon in Nangong Wei''s body is the soul of a wizard. He has studied the history of nangu ancient city and nangu mountains, and served as a guide for Ye Feng and them. "This nangu mountain is the oldest mountain in the nine kingdoms of the devil. It existed ten thousand years ago. It was here that the ancient devil emperor practiced his magic martial arts, defeated many masters of the magic martial arts sect, and became the first master of the demon kingdom. In the nangu mountains, there is a mountain stream called xiumojian, which is the place where the ancient devil emperor practiced Feiji was also curious: "Oh, I''ve heard of xiumojian, but I''ve never been there. This time I must go to see the place where the ancient devil emperor practiced." Nangong Yang said helplessly: "however, in order to avoid disclosing our whereabouts, we should avoid xiumojian, where there will be all kinds of tourists to visit. There are many people with mixed eyes. We should not be like now, where the whereabouts are exposed and wanted everywhere." Chapter 2213 It is said that she wants to avoid xiumo ravine. She looks disappointed and pouts out her pink and tender mouth. Jiang Yixue was a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it. Seeing that both Fanji and Jiang Yixue wanted to visit xiumojian, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong, we also want to visit the place where the ancient magic emperor practiced. Since you can find it, please take us to xiumojian." Nangong Yang said with a wry smile: "I knew General ye would say that. Well, I''ll take you to xiumo ravine in the early morning. But you must obey my command. Don''t run around. We must make three rules." Magic Ji happily took Nangong sheep''s arm and said, "OK, Nangong elder brother, we all listen to you." But Nangong sheep made a little baby''s voice: "hee hee, little sister, do I get up so old, you want to call me big brother." Fanji knew that it was the little baby who was playing with her. She twisted her arm on Nangong sheep, and her smile was charming: "little baby, you should be honest and call your big brother out." Nangong Yang said with a smile, "little baby, I was naughty just now. At our present speed, it will take two days to walk to nangong city. Xiumojian is just between nangucheng and nangong city. We will strive to walk to xiumojian and spend the night there, so that we can visit xiumojian tomorrow morning without delay." There are many Warcraft in the nangu mountains. Although they are fierce, they are more afraid of the demons. They smell the breath of strangers, hide in the deep woods, and quietly stare at Ye Feng. After walking through the nangu mountains all day without any accidents, they are getting closer and closer to xiumo stream. At night in the mountains, the mountain wind howls and is cold, so cold that she hugs her arm and shivers slightly. "Are you cold? Do you want some more clothes? " Ye Feng takes out a leather jacket from Yaowang ring. It''s a red leather jacket for women''s rhinoceros. It''s colorful and fashionable. She likes it at a glance and puts it on her body. The size of the leather dress is just right, which outlines the soft and beautiful figure of magic girl. Nangong Yang suggested: "two miles ahead is xiumo stream. It''s getting dark. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. It''s very cold at night. Let''s spend the night here." "Do we live in the open air? Do you want to find a cave? " Ye Feng took out a tent from the medicine King ring and found a flat place to set up the tent. "Don''t look for caves. I have a tent here. It''s big and spacious. It''s covered with cotton wadding. It''s soft and comfortable, just like tatami." "What is tatami? A kind of edible rice? " "Hey, I don''t know." See Ye Feng originally empty handed, a blink of an eye took out a tent, fantasy Ji know Ye Feng has space ring. "Wow, brother ye, the ring on your hand is a space ring. I''ve heard of such a treasure, but I haven''t seen it. It seems that your ring is no different from ordinary rings." Ye Feng gently touches his own medicine King ring, and takes out some snacks from the ring, and still gives them to magic Ji and Jiang Yixue, which are the snacks Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er usually like to eat. Ye Feng collects a lot of them and stores them in Yaowang ring. Up to now, there are still some in stock. "These are the food we bring from the human world. I wonder if you like it or not." "Food of the human world? It looks so strange. " After tearing up the food packaging bag, Fanji ate some potato chips carefully. She looked surprised at first. The taste was so complicated that it was much more complex than the usual food. Sweet and sour, salty, and slightly spicy. After eating a few more mouthfuls, magic Ji''s eyes seemed to be emitting a kind of excited light. She began to eat in a big way, and a bag of potato chips was quickly eliminated. Nangong sheep lit a campfire outside the tent and took out some dried meat from his bags and gave them to everyone. "I don''t have a storage ring, but I always prepare some food everywhere I go. This time, I bought some beef jerky from nangucheng hotel. It''s delicious." Four people sat in front of the flaming bonfire, eating beef jerky, snacks, a wide range of ridicule, their faces were red by the flame. Fanji is very good at eating, and soon eliminates the beef jerky given by Nangong sheep. She stares at a small bag of Hawthorn balls in Jiang Yixue''s hand, showing a look of expectation and licking her lips. Seeing how she wanted to eat, Jiang Yixue handed a bag of Hawthorn balls with a smile. "I have another bag here. You can take it and eat it." "Thank you, sister Yi Xue." Fanji took the Hawthorn ball and looked at it for a long time. Then she put it into her mouth and chewed it gently. She felt a burst of soft, sour and sweet, and could not help showing a smile that she liked. No matter it is the girl of the demon clan, or the girl of the Terran, it seems that they all like to eat small snacks. Magic girl eats small snacks with great relish. Feeling the soft jacket, magic Ji showed a look of yearning. "It''s delicious. There are so many good things in your world, which seems to be more developed than ours. What is your world like now?"Ye Feng took out the mobile phone from the medicine King ring. There was a little electricity in the mobile phone. Ye Feng didn''t dare to turn on the phone for fear that it would consume all the electricity. After booting up, Ye Feng shows some of the photos to Huan Ji, and Nangong Yang also comes together. Nangong sheep is not very interested in the Terran snacks, but after seeing the mobile phone, he suddenly looks surprised and quickly surrounds. "What kind of weapon is this?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is called a mobile phone, is a communication tool, even if separated by tens of thousands of kilometers, can talk to each other, video." Looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers of China in the mobile phone, the scenery is beautiful, the high-rise buildings, and the majestic spectacle, magic Ji and Nangong sheep all look straight. "This, this is the human world?" "Yes, our technology is more advanced than here." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "if the demon world doesn''t fight often, strive to develop science and technology. I think the civilization level should be more developed than ours." "Although the physical fitness of the demons is stronger than us, technology can''t compare with ours because of frequent wars." Nangong Yang sighed: "it''s all the responsibility of the ancient devil emperor. He thinks that the demon people are high civilization, and he wants to invade the seven realms. Unexpectedly, the demon Kingdom lags behind the human world." "The funny thing is that we still treat human beings as slaves. In fact, human intelligence quotient is not lower than that of our demons. On the contrary, we are more developed." When the four people were chatting around the campfire, Ye Feng heard footsteps coming from the distance. "Someone''s coming. Be careful." Ye Feng looked up at the past and found that there were some dark shadows coming along the mountain road. Chapter 2214 By the light of the fire, Ye Feng found that there were three demon men with backpacks on their backs. Their faces were tired, and they came to the burning campfire. Three people are all demons, walking in the front of the tall middle-aged man seems to be the leader, behind the two demon youth. A tall middle-aged man of the demon clan came over with a smile on his face: "Hello, we want to find xiumo stream, but we lost our way here. We have drunk all our water and food. We want to ask for some water to drink." Ye Feng''s four people gave each other a wink. They all changed their faces with the help of magic. They didn''t have to worry about being recognized by others. Ye Feng said with a smile: "please have a seat. We have enough water to drink. We can give you some." The tall middle-aged man was overjoyed: "thank you very much. My name is Gao Liang. I live in nangong city. I don''t know what to call this brother." "My Mukou, we also come to xiumojian to play. We live in nangucheng." Ye Feng took out a five liter bucket, which was filled with mineral water and handed it over. The middle-aged man was surprised: "nangu city is more than 300 li away from here. Did you come here?" "Yes, we walked all the way from the morning until it was dark." "You are well equipped, and you have tents. We haven''t prepared enough for food." Nangong sheep handed over the beef jerky in his hand. "Have some beef jerky. It''s cold in the mountains. If you eat some jerky, you won''t feel cold when you have a bonfire." "Is it far from xiumo stream?" Nangong Yang said, "it''s not far. There are still two miles to go. " the middle-aged man chewed on the beef jerky and asked curiously," then why don''t you go to xiumojian at night? It''s said that the scenery of xiumojian is more beautiful at night. " "How''s the view at night?" "Yes, a lot of people come at night." One of them was a young man of the demon race. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "I heard that if you are lucky, you can see the figure of the ancient devil emperor practicing in the moonlight. You can learn a few moves from it." Another thin young demon said excitedly, "then we will go to repair the magic stream. If we can see the figure of the demon emperor practicing in the moonlight, we can learn advanced magic martial arts." Ye Feng said with a smile, "Oh, you all like to practice magic and martial arts?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "we are the disciples of the magic sword sect. These two are my disciples. Most of the people who come to repair the magic stream are magic martial disciples who want to take a chance. You haven''t heard the legend? If you come to xiumo ravine on the night of full moon, some people will see the shadow of the ancient devil emperor''s cultivation in the moonlight, and those with high understanding can understand the profound magic and martial arts from it Ye Feng cast an inquiring look at Nangong sheep: "is it? Is there such a legend? " Nangong Yang nodded: "I''ve heard such a legend, but it''s just a legend. It''s not believable." The middle-aged man was confident: "don''t you know? It is said that the master of flash shadow and the flying shadow devil of the shadow gate were inspired from this place and became a master. The blood lion of the blood demon sect a thousand years ago created the blood claw magic skill. They became masters only after they were inspired here. " Ye Feng laughs. He doesn''t mean to say it. The Shadow Lord''s skill is just like this. He broke his arm. It''s nothing. However, he was very interested in the legend that the figure of the cultivation of the ancient devil emperor could be flashed in the night of the full moon in xiumojian. "Let''s go to xiumojian together. We wanted to wait for tomorrow morning. If we are lucky enough to meet the figure of Archaean devil emperor, let''s try our luck together." Fanji and Jiang Yixue, including Nangong sheep, don''t seem to be very interested. After walking all day, especially the girls, they felt more tired. They shook their heads. Jiang Yixue said, "I''m tired. If I want to have a rest early, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning. I don''t want to practice any magic skills." Jiang Yixue is telling the truth. She has the spirit of a cold jade girl in her body. She has no interest in the magic martial arts cultivated by the ancient devil emperor. Magic Ji is not interested in cultivating magic weapons. She is good at illusory arts, and she is always a bit lazy about practicing magic weapons. Nangong Yang is a magic wizard, and is better at using magic. He has no interest in practicing magic and martial arts, or in the cultivation of ancient magic emperor. Ye Feng had no choice but to highlight the middle-aged: "let''s go to xiumojian together." Gao Guang smiles and says, "OK, are we in the same boat?" Ye Feng said to Nangong Yang, "although you are not very interested, you can find the way to repair the magic stream. It''s dark at night. We can''t find the way. You have to go with us." Nangong Yang had no choice but to leave two beauties here. Can you rest assured Ye Feng smiles to Jiang Yi snow way: "you two people stay here can rest assured?" Jiang Yi snow a face disdain way: "you two go, xiumo stream is not far from here, we two people stay here, no problem." Ye Feng shrugged with a smile: "the two girls are not worried, we do not have to worry about them."After eating something and drinking water, Gaoguang and his two disciples went to xiumojian with Ye Feng and Nangong Yang. The mountain road at night is more difficult to walk, but Ye Feng can''t see clearly, but the road is clearer in front of him than with the searchlight on. Nangong sheep follows Ye Feng and looks at Ye Feng''s foothold, so he doesn''t have any difficulty. Gao Guang and his two apprentices are wearing a red magic stone head lamp. After turning on the head lamp, the dim light illuminates the mountain road under his feet, and does not fall behind Ye Feng. Highlight see Ye Feng did not use any lighting tools, also walk fast, secretly admire. "This little brother, what sect are you from? It''s really admirable that you can still walk fast in such a dark place." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "nothing. I lived in the mountains when I was a child, and I was used to walking mountain roads at night, so the mountain roads that are difficult to walk can also walk smoothly." After walking along the mountain road for more than two miles, there was a booming sound in the distance, with a trace of moisture blowing down on the face, feeling a burst of cool. There is a waterfall in front of me. Although I can''t see it clearly, Ye Feng can feel it. In the moonlight, there is only a silver chain from the sky, which is very spectacular. Ye Feng felt that his eyes were open. Under the waterfall, there was a wide pool and a quiet and wide valley. On the towering cliff, there are three characters of demons, xiumojian. Today is the full moon night, just now the sky was full of dark clouds, but now, the dark clouds in the sky have dissipated, and the moonlight is like mercury. Chapter 2215 In the silver moonlight, the hills of xiumo stream emit a light silver light, which is particularly conspicuous in the dark. A lot of flowers and trees also emit a kind of fluorescence. No wonder some people say that xiumojian is the most beautiful at night. This kind of light can only be displayed in the moonlight. In the daytime, the sun''s light is too bright, which covers the light of xiumojian mountain, flowers and trees. Although there are many crises in the demon world, Ye Feng likes the scenery of the demon world very much. The air is fresh, the scenery is elegant, and the forest is dense and green. All of a sudden, one of the demon youth exclaimed: "master, look at that pool of water." Everyone looked at the pool under the waterfall. Among the white waves, there was a dark shadow standing in the middle of the pool like a hologram. "That''s great. The legend is true. We really met the shadow of archaic devil emperor." "We are so lucky. You must take a close look. It is said that the shadow of the ancient devil emperor will use a kind of profound boxing, which is a kind of unique magic weapon that can shake the past and shine the present, and ordinary people can''t pay attention to it. However, as long as we understand it, we can''t limit our accomplishments in the future. " Ye Feng also keeps his eyes on it. He wants to have a look at the peerless magic weapon that highlights. What''s special about it. The dark shadow in the middle of the pool moved. In the moonlight, you can see the movements of the limbs. The movements are slow and elegant. It is really like the legend that they played a set of mysterious boxing. Ye Feng began to see with interest, but also imitated to play a few moves, a bit like the spirit, let highlight envy. "Brother Mu''s understanding is really high. We only looked at the general situation. Brother Mu has been able to fight a few moves. I admire him." Ye Feng smiles. In fact, he didn''t deliberately imitate the boxing technique of the black shadow. When Gaoguang misunderstood him, he didn''t explain it. Even if he told the other party, I''m afraid he couldn''t understand it. After practicing the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, Ye Feng has been able to grasp any martial arts and make a few moves according to the gourd. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is not only a move, but also a broad and profound martial art. It is the foundation of the martial arts created by the emperor Tai by collecting the essence of the world''s martial arts. It is changeable and has no fixed format. Each move is just the foundation, on which new and more powerful moves can be created. In the first type of surge, Ye Feng created many layers of surge. Now, you can surge twelve times with one breath. The power is dozens of times of the original. The fist strength is overlapped and powerful. Ye Feng watched the black shadow dance limbs, hit a set of very elegant boxing, he saw highlight them these demon people can not see the content, the perspective is not the same. He danced a few moves in order to find out the rules between them. He hoped that through the movements of this kind of boxing, he could see its essence and find the direction of his power and the track of the magic yuan. Ye Feng felt a little familiar with this kind of boxing. After several punches, he almost cried out in surprise. This is clearly the first three forms of the four strikes of the emperor Tai, namely, surge, shock source and piercing stone. It''s just that the shadow played the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, which was a little different from that of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s doubt on his face is clearly the first three moves of the king''s four strikes. Why are they different. After watching for a while, Ye Feng finally figured it out, because the other side was not the blood of Archaean Protoss. The four strikes of emperor Tai is a kind of extensive and profound martial arts, which needs the power of Archean Protoss blood. Obviously, this shadow does not have the blood power of archaic Protoss, and there is no Shenyuan. The track of his power is quite different. This kind of "four strikes" of emperor Tai just looks like God, no wonder it looks a little awkward. Ye Feng judges that the shadow is a demon. The black shadow''s boxing technique comes from the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, but he uses Moyuan to concentrate on the boxing. Judging from his changed boxing techniques, although he had mechanically practiced the first three moves of the four strikes of the emperor, he could not exert his powerful power. It''s like a child dancing with a big knife. It looks fierce. In fact, it doesn''t have a good effect. On the contrary, it tarnishes the real four strikes of emperor Tai. Knowing everything, Ye Feng lost his excitement to the black shadow''s boxing in the middle of the lake, but Gaoliang and his followers were staring at the shadow. They imitate the movements of the shadow excitedly and study hard. Nangong Yang was also stunned and kept his eyes on it. However, he was a wizard and was not interested in boxing. He only knew that it was a kind of unprecedented and unpredictable boxing technique, and did not immediately imitate it. Ye Feng looks at the black shadow in the lake. Is it really the shadow left by the ancient devil emperor? It is not impossible for the ancient evil emperor to secretly practice the four strikes of the emperor Tai. A dark cloud passed by, blocking the light of several of the eight moons, and the dark shadow of boxing in the middle of the pool disappeared. Seeing that the shadow is gone, Gao Guang and others are anxious. "God, I just remember two moves, and then disappeared. I don''t know if the shadow of Archaean devil emperor will come back." "You just remember two tricks? You have to work harder. You''ve got five moves for your teacher. " "It''s still the master''s interest. I only remember three moves."Gao Guang led two disciples to worship at the water pool, with a face of piety: "Lord Archaean devil, please bless future generations. We are all your descendants. I hope you let us learn more about your moves." Seeing that they are possessed by demons, Ye Feng laughs. These boxing techniques are all wrong. It''s useless for you to ask again. The dark cloud blocked the moonlight and soon dissipated. The shadow of practicing the four strikes of the emperor appeared again on the pool. Seeing the reappearance of the shadow of the Archaean devil emperor, highlighting that they thought it was the success of their prayer, they cheered excitedly: "thank you, Lord Taikoo, thank you." "Children, let''s learn quickly. Lord Taikoo is moved by our sincere and studious spirit. He is helping us. We can''t live up to his kindness." Looking at highlight, they cast a black shadow on the rock, and Ye Feng''s heart moved. Just now the moonlight was blocked, and no shadow could be seen. Obviously, it was a shadow cast by someone, somewhere, illuminated by the moonlight. Ye Feng looked up for a moment. From the perspective of the moonlight and the position of the shadow, he felt that the boxer should be at the top of the peak, so that he could project his figure on the pool. Nangongyang, Gaoguang and others are all absorbed in watching the black shadow practice boxing. They dare not even blink their eyes. They are afraid that if they do, they will miss out on the unpredictable moves. Ye Feng quietly throws a wisp of thought to Nangong sheep. "You wait for me here for a while. I have something to do. I''ll be back in a moment." Nangong sheep turned his head to Ye Feng, and also used the idea to convey the sound. "OK, general ye, I''ll wait for you here." The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand blooms with a faint light. Ye Feng keeps the thunder sword''s light completely in the sword, so the light becomes very weak. Chapter 2216 With the power of thunderbolt sword, Ye Feng flies to the top of the mountain on the side of xiumojian. From the top of the mountain, you can see all the small mountains and the nangu mountains stretching thousands of miles. Unfortunately, at night, we can''t see the beautiful green scenery of the original forest in the nangu mountains. Ye Feng''s thoughts rushed to all directions, hoping to find the man who practiced the four strikes of the emperor on the top of the mountain. However, Ye Feng''s idea searched the top of the mountain several times and only found some fierce animals hidden in the dark. He did not find the person who practiced the four strikes of the emperor and cast his shadow. Ye Feng looked down the hill and saw the pool splashing with water. Is it my wrong judgment? This black shadow is not projected down by someone. Is it really the shadow of the ancient devil emperor? No way. Since the moon is blocked by dark clouds, the shadow disappears. It is obviously a projection of a man on the high. Where is this man? Ye Feng measured the angle again, and was surprised to find that the shadow was not on the top of the mountain, but somewhere in the sky. Looking at the sky from the mountain peak, there is nothing but some dark clouds. How can someone practice the four strikes of the emperor and cast shadows there? The naked eye can''t see, does not mean that there is no, Ye Feng''s use of the God of destiny looked at the past, this look, let him surprised. It turned out that half of the mountain was floating in the air. On the platform of the mountain, a figure is practicing the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. His movements are elegant and stretching. The man and half of the floating mountain are invisible and invisible to the naked eye. The moonlight did not know why, but cast his figure on the pool, which made people think that it was the shadow of the ancient devil emperor. Ye Feng a jump, by flying sword, instantly fell on that half of the mountain. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was a mirage, but after stepping firmly on the hard object and confirming that it was a real mountain peak, Ye Feng was relieved. After seeing Ye Feng, the man was also very surprised and stared at Ye Feng with disbelief. He was a black bearded demon, with thick hair all over his body. He only had a pair of sharp horns in his thick long hair on his head. He looked like a big lion with a mane. Ye Feng feels that the magic yuan in his opponent''s body is as powerful as the waves, and he is at least a master at level 7. When he saw Ye Feng flying to the top of the mountain, his sword flickered under his feet. He thought he was Dara luojinxian. However, he saw that Ye Feng also had sharp horns on his head. He was a demon, so his face became easy-going. "Boy, how did you see me?" Ye Feng looked at the moustache curiously and said with a disapproval smile: "what is there? I will see you as soon as I look up, follow this mountain peak, and I will come up." "No way, master said," no one can see this floating island. Who are you Ye Feng feels that although the magic yuan of moustache is strong, his mind is not as crafty as ordinary demons, so he deliberately teases him. "Haha, I can''t tell others my identity casually. In fact, I''m your master''s master, and I''m your ancestor." "Ah, Shizu, it''s impossible. As my master said, Shizu died three thousand years ago during the war between immortals and demons." Ye Feng pretended: "Sun Tzu, in fact, I''m not dead. I hid in a place to practice, and I''ll leave today." Moustache had a suspicious look on his face. Ye Feng said to the mustache with a smile: "did your master teach you the boxing you just practiced?" "Yes, the master said," as long as I can practice this set of four strikes, I can go out of the mountain, but I can''t practice the fourth move. " Seeing that bearded doesn''t seem to be lying, Ye Feng is puzzled. The legend of xiumojian shadow has been around for thousands of years, at least. Has this beard practiced here for thousands of years? Ye Feng looked around. There was only a small cave in the half mountain floating island. It was estimated that Dahu Ziping lived in the cave. Ye Feng asked curiously, "how long have you practiced the four strikes of emperor Tai here?" "I have practiced the first three moves for 3000 years, but I can''t do the fourth." Let the demons use magic yuan to drive the four strikes of the Thai emperor of the archaic Protoss. It''s like fueling an electric car, which will never be practiced. It''s not easy for him to practice the first three moves. It''s just a sentence to describe it, which is called "painting tiger can''t become a dog". Ye Feng suspects that the mustache and his master are both idiots. Since they can''t do it, why do they have to practice for 3000 years? It''s a waste of time. At the same time, I also admire the determination of moustache. I have practiced here for 3000 years. If I were myself, I would have stopped practicing. I don''t know where to run. Ye Feng one face disdain: "you this grandson, the aptitude is really too bad, let the teacher ancestor point you, you will." Listen to Ye Feng said to point out to yourself, moustache does not believe it. "Are you really my ancestor? Do you know how to hit the king of Thailand Ye Feng once again confirmed: "what''s the name of your fourth movement?" "The fourth type is called stack burning." Ye Feng sneered and his whole body poured into his arms, and the fourth style flashed out suddenly. A huge force rushed to the sky and scattered the dark clouds in the sky.Mustache''s eyes widened, and his chin almost fell off. He only saw master''s powerful performance, but not as powerful as Ye Feng''s. He looked excited and said, "it''s really stack fire. You are really my ancestor." "Don''t kneel down and kowtow and call Shizu." Ye Feng just played a trick on the beard, but he really believed it. He knelt down with a plop, thump, thump, and even knocked his head three times, which made his forehead bleed. Big beard looked excited: "Shizu, you are still alive. Master has been sad about your death. No wonder Shizu can see our half empty floating island. It turns out that Shizu can see me Ye Feng has always been curious about who created an invisible floating island in the air: "silly child, of course, the Shizu can see this half empty floating island. Why did your master let you practice here? " Big beard clenched his fist, and his face was firm: "Shizu didn''t know that master didn''t let me be lazy when he created this floating island in the middle of the mountain. In this way, I can''t practice Kung Fu here every day. The master said that we must rescue the old ancestor. Only by becoming the strongest disciple in the family can I help master rescue the ancestor. " Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "who is the old ancestor?" Dahuzi was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing: "Shizu, you are crazy about practicing martial arts. The old ancestor is the ancient devil emperor. We are the disciples of the Archean devil sect. How can you forget it?" Ridiculed by a fool, Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, also secretly startled. It turns out that the school of Taigu magic emperor is called Taigu magic gate. This big beard is the same as that of Taigu magic emperor. He is the grandson of Taigu magic emperor and is already a master at the devil level. Chapter 2217 Moustache is a master of magic and martial arts. He only practices the four strikes of emperor Tai by force, which makes him crazy. The master''s accomplishments must be above the beard. Ye Feng takes a glance at the cave. He is a little worried that the master with a big beard is hiding in it. He doesn''t want to meet his opponent at this time. Ye Feng was a little worried and asked, "where is your master?" Hearing Ye Feng mention his master, the big beard looked lost: "master went to the Archaean devil kingdom in the desert. He said that he wanted to find a way to save Shizu. He has not come back for a long time." Master bearded is not here. Ye Feng is a little relieved. He feels that he has been here for a long time. Jiang Yixue must be worried about himself. He wants to leave. Ye Feng pretended: "Oh, your master is in the Archaean devil kingdom. The Shizu will find him later." Seeing that Ye Feng was about to leave, mustache suddenly hugged Ye Feng''s foot, and his attitude was respectful and serious: "Shizu, teach me the four strikes of the emperor Tai. I can''t learn the fourth move. If you teach me, I''ll study it carefully." Ye Feng laughs and tells you that you can''t learn it for another ten thousand years, because it''s not only difficult to learn, but also possessed by demons. Looking at the serious look on moustache''s face, Ye Feng felt a little sympathy for him. After practicing here for 3000 years, he only wanted to practice the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Although his practice changed, he was able to show his moves with magic yuan. Ye Feng nodded: "well, Shizu will point you, as for whether you can learn, I don''t care, that''s your qualification." "Long live Shizu, long live Shizu." Ye Feng superimposed the fourth movement of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The most powerful move was saved by half and only one third of the movements were taught. It was relatively simple and easier to learn. Mustache looked at Ye Feng''s demonstration of the action, as if thinking, and took out a goat skin roll from his arms, looked seriously. Ye Feng takes a look at it. The scroll is simple and mottled. It has a certain history. It is painted with the action map of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. It turns out that the four strokes of the emperor of Thailand were made by using this set of maps. The scroll that bearded looked at showed the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. But there are several pages in the scroll. Is there any other content in it? What will it be? Is it also the martial arts of Archaean Protoss? Ye Feng was curious about the map of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and his expression became more excited. Although he is a fool, he has a lot of energy. He has practiced the four strikes of the emperor for 3000 years. He has a seven level magic yuan, which is like a storm, and is a small success. "Shizu, your movements are a little different from those in this picture," said the big beard Ye Feng almost laughed out loud. The silly boy said he was stupid and had a little heart. He even knew the atlas. Ye Feng slapped his head with disdain on his face and said, "you boy, you don''t know that it''s better to believe in books than to have no books? This atlas is dead, and Shizu is alive. What Shizu taught you is the experience accumulated over thousands of years. You should not read these maps in the future. " He was reprimanded by Ye Feng, and was slapped. The beard looked at Ye Feng stupidly. He felt that what Ye Feng said was very reasonable, and he looked convinced and admired. In the big beard daze, Ye Feng snatched the goat skin roll in his hand and pushed it into his pocket. Ye Feng pretended: "you pay too much attention to the atlas, and your thinking is limited. Therefore, you should break away from the atlas and practice as I say. Only in this way can you succeed." Big beard seems to have some understanding, there is no doubt that Ye Feng wants to grab his parchment roll. He kneels in front of Ye Feng gratefully and kowtows several times in succession. "Thank you for your instruction. In fact, Shifu also told me not to look at the atlas, but to learn it with my heart. I didn''t understand it until I listened to Shizu''s words today. Thank you, Shizu." Ye Feng laughs in his heart. You should knock these heads. If I didn''t go to the bad and save the complicated steps, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have learned the fourth form of the four strikes of the emperor Tai if you hadn''t practiced it for another 10000 years. It''s a pity that you use the magic yuan. Even if you learn it, you can only count the form of the move but not the spirit. "If you practice hard here, Shizu will go to your master." "Shizu, if you find the master, please tell him, I will soon learn the four strikes of the emperor Tai, and I will be able to get out of the mountain." Ye Feng secretly smiles in his heart, soon? Without decades, hundreds of years, it''s hard. "Sun Tzu, you are good at practicing. Shizu is leaving now." Ye Feng by flying sword, instantly flew down the mid air Fushan, disappeared in the night. Ye Feng comes to the water pool. Gaoguang and his disciples are still working hard to practice strange moves. Nangong Yang stands quietly waiting for Ye Feng. Nangong sheep has been searching for Ye Feng''s breath with his mind, but he is surprised to find that Ye Feng has disappeared. He thought Ye Feng had gone back, but he thought again, since Ye Feng let himself wait for him here, he would certainly come back. Ye Feng came over with a smile: "how do you do with the shadow of the archaic devil emperor?"Nangong Yang said strangely: "general ye, you were not there just now. A strange thing happened. The shadow in the pool suddenly turned into two." Ye Feng almost laughed, and then the shadow was himself. Ye Feng forced a smile: "is that the shadow of the ancient devil emperor master? Seeing that the ancient devil emperor could not learn, he climbed out of the grave to teach him Nangong sheep know that Ye Feng is telling a joke, but Ye Feng''s words cause the dissatisfaction of highlight next to him. "Brother mu, the archaic devil emperor is the ancestor of our demon people. He is a worthy of our respect. I hope you can respect him a little." Only then did Ye Feng realize that there were bright masters and apprentices nearby. He said with a faint smile: "I''m just watching a joke. Brother Gao, I''ve gained a lot today." Gao Guang and his disciples are sweating profusely. They have been practicing shadow moves. Although they can''t understand and learn, they are painstakingly imitating them. With a proud look on his face, he said, "we want to thank the Lord Taigu, who taught me several fierce magic skills." One of the disciples said excitedly, "and then there was a dark shadow. His magic skills were more amazing, and his moves were more exquisite, which made me understand a lot." "Yes, is the second dark shadow the incarnation of Archaean evil emperor, or who?" Gao Guang taught his disciples: "children, what we have gained today is very shallow. After I go back, my teacher must draw a map of these magic skills and save them for future generations to learn and study." Ye Feng just gave a faint smile. These people are really stupid. They should not thank the ancient devil emperor, but should thank themselves. It is they who have deleted the complicated moves of the four styles of the emperor Tai so that others can understand them. Chapter 2218 Seeing Gao Gao''s worship of the black shadow on the water pool, Ye Feng can''t help but smile. The shadow of the pool is actually a fool practicing boxing. It is not the shadow of the ancient devil emperor. These people are too stupid. Ye Feng kindly advised: "I think the shadow of the pool may be the projection of the trees on the top of the mountain blown by the wind, not the shadow of the real archaic devil emperor. You don''t need to practice so seriously. If you have time to put your energy into your own Kung Fu, you will get good results one day as long as you work hard. " Ye Feng''s kind words didn''t get Gao Guang''s thanks, but attracted Gao Guang''s disgust and hostility. Feel Ye Feng laugh with ridicule, bright face suddenly cold down, flashing a trace of disgust in the eyes. Obviously, he is the shadow of the ancient devil emperor. He is teaching us a kind of profound Kung Fu. He said it was a fake. This is an insult to the ancient devil emperor. It''s disgusting. Is this boy afraid that we will surpass him after learning from the shadow of the ancient devil emperor? He is warm on the surface and gives us food. He is vicious and selfish. He said coldly to Ye Feng: "thank you for your advice and your food. We just met by chance. We don''t have to be too nice to us. We have visited xiumojian and we are going back. I think we should say goodbye from here." With that, he led the two disciples away. Ye Feng and Nangong sheep look at each other, this highlight change face is also too fast. Nangong Yang laughed secretly and said quietly, "general ye, you are too honest. If you have time, honesty can''t be exchanged for thanks." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not true. I''m sure that shadow is not the shadow of the archaic devil emperor." "I feel that the black shadow''s boxing is very mysterious. Although it is not the shadow of the ancient devil emperor, it is also a kind of profound boxing. General ye, you just left for a while. Did you find something?" After sweeping through the grass, Ye Feng felt that there were at least several people hiding in the dark shadow in the distance, and even the highlight that had just left. Obviously, he didn''t really want to leave. He wanted to continue waiting for the shadow to appear. Ye Feng used an idea to convey the voice: "there are too many idle people here. We will tell you when we go back." At the tent, Jiang Yixue and Fanji are warming themselves around the campfire. Seeing Ye Feng coming back, Jiang Yixue looks relaxed and asks with a smile, "what''s the night view of xiumojian?" Magic Ji scorned and said with a smile: "in the middle of the night, it''s dark. There is no beautiful scenery. The three masters and apprentices are crazy. You believe everything you say." Nangong Yang said: "no, the scenery of xiumojian in the moonlight is really beautiful. The waterfall will shine like a silver chain, and there are many plants that can emit fluorescence, which you can''t see in the daytime." Ye Feng said with a smile: "we are not going to see the scenery, just to help them lead the way, but the scenery at night is really unique. I think the scenery of xiumojian in the daytime is also very beautiful." Listening to Ye Feng say so, Jiang Yi Xue said with a smile: "I knew I would go with you to see it, but after walking for a day, I was a little tired, so I wanted to sit down and have a rest. I didn''t want to go climbing in the middle of the night." "You are not tired. Why are you still chatting and not resting?" Magic Ji said with a smile: "Oh, don''t say. After you left, sister Yi Xue was very worried and couldn''t sleep. She had to pull me out to chat and wait for you to come back." Jiang Yi Snow''s face is slightly red: "I just don''t want to climb the mountain, also can''t sleep, just want to chat around the campfire." Magic Ji with a tease smile: "I see you are too worried about ye elder brother, just can''t sleep, he will leave for a while, you are so worried, your human feelings are really complex." Jiang Yixue put aside the topic, she asked suspiciously: "what about the three masters and apprentices? Have they arrived at xiumojian? Why didn''t they come back with you?" Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t answer. Nangong Yang defends Ye Feng''s grievances: "I took them to xiumojian, and I was lucky to see the shadow of the devil emperor. General Ye just advised them not to be too obsessed. They were not happy and parted ways with us." Fanji said contemptuously: "these people are really stupid. Elder brother Ye advised them to be good for them, but they were ungrateful." Jiang Yi snow light way: "the way is different, do not phase and plan, you come back good, early rest, tomorrow morning, take us to xiumo Jian to have a look." Ye Feng took a branch and drew some fairy symbols on the ground outside the tent. He set up an immortal talisman defense array to prevent the attack of the demons. "Let''s go into the tent. Don''t leave the tent easily. We''ve already attracted a lot of attention. It''s estimated that all the demons in the nine kingdoms are looking for us. In order to protect our safety, I have laid a formation outside the tent to protect us, but when we get out of the tent, there is no way. Do you understand that? " Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "I know." Nangong Yang smiles: "usually, I go to sleep first when I stay in a hotel, and it''s the same today." He has three souls in his body, which will consume a lot of physical strength. He will feel tired than ordinary people. He usually takes a rest very early. Today it is very late.He was wrapped in his clothes, huddled in a corner, and soon fell asleep. Ye Feng doesn''t worry about Nangong Yang and Jiang Yixue. He knows their temperaments and personalities. However, Yunji is a bit old-fashioned and strange, like Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, which is hard to understand. Ye Feng is afraid of her restlessness. These words are specially for her. Fanji sits beside Ye Feng, blinking her big eyes, holding her cheek in her hand, and her eyes are full of joy. "I''m so happy to live in a tent with you." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "you look at me like this, how can I rest? Can you move your eyes to other places, or close your eyes to rest?" "No problem, I''ll close my eyes. Magic Ji closed her eyes with a smile, but soon, she opened another eye playfully and looked at Ye Feng with a smile. Ye Feng said with a smile, "how can you rest if you don''t close your eyes? We will go to xiumojian very early tomorrow morning, and then go to nangong city. If you don''t have a good rest, you won''t be able to keep up." Magic Ji narrowed one eye, opened one eye: "ha ha, I am an owl, I can rest like this." Jiang Yixue advised with a smile: "sister Fanji, go to sleep. You want to see him. All the way tomorrow, you can have enough time to see it. I''m afraid you will be bored if you watch too much." "No, brother ye, you''re so handsome that you won''t be bothered." "What do I have to see..." Ye Feng suddenly heard the noisy footsteps outside the tent, indicating that everyone should be quiet. He came to the tent and looked out quietly. Chapter 2219 Because of the protection of the immortal talisman defense array, outsiders can''t see the tent, but Ye Feng can see the situation outside. There was a group of armed demon soldiers, a large number, at least a few hundred, who soon surrounded the nearby mountains and forests. They crept through the forest. In that group of soldiers, Ye Feng saw the bright master and apprentice. The leader of the demon warrior was a tall man with red hair. He wore a snow-white glove on his hand. His eyes were blue and his face was cold. He asked unhappily, "what about the two men and two women you mentioned?" "They were here just now. Now they may, may have gone." The red haired man snorted, "gone?" A demon soldier came to report: "report to the captain, the ashes of the bonfire are still hot. It seems that they have not gone far." "Let''s go after them separately. If they find out, they will whistle at once." Demon soldiers immediately scattered to the mountain forest to search, bright master and apprentice also closely followed the team of demon soldiers behind. Ye Feng is angry in his heart. It turns out that you are the three bastards. We are kind enough to give you food and lead the way for you. Unexpectedly, we report us, and the vengeance feeds the hand. Jiang Yixue knows that there is an immortal talisman defense array. How can these demon fighters search the tents. When he first arrived at the ninth world of the devil, Ye Feng set up an immortal talisman defense array on the ice field. The people of ice and snow city walked outside the defense array for a long time, but they didn''t find any trace. Jiang Yixue was very relieved about Ye Feng''s Fairy talisman defense, so she wrapped up her clothes and said good night. She closed her eyes and had a rest. Magic Ji had been excited and did not want to sleep, and then a large number of demon soldiers searched the mountain, she was not sleepy. "What to do, brother ye, we are surrounded." Ye Feng disapproved: "I didn''t say, I laid a defense, they couldn''t find us." "Really? I feel like a few demon warriors have seen me. They are looking at us." "They can''t see us, they can only look through us and feel like we are the air. But don''t swing around the tent, or there will be a projection. " In fact, xiumojian mid air Fushan is also an array. Only a Magic Wizard can have such a powerful strength by raising the mountain peak to the mid air and then laying the array to hide itself. It''s just that the people who set up the array didn''t expect that his apprentice''s beard would be projected in the moonlight, so Ye Feng was worried that the shadow would also happen if he stayed at the gate of the tent. Magic Ji excitedly said: "elder brother ye, do you want me to set up the illusion, to a double protection?" "No, to tell you the truth, I use the immortal Rune array, which relies more on the energy of the immortal rune, and your illusion is based on magic elements. Once the two are superimposed on each other, they will not enhance the effect, but will offset each other." Magic Ji helpless way: "know, ye general, then how do we do?" "What else can I do? Rest. If they can''t find it, they will go back. These soldiers are actually very lazy, and they won''t work too hard." Sure enough, after searching for a while, the demon soldiers retreated. Magic Ji doubts a way: "they this retreat, also do not leave a few people to guard here?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "if they want to catch me, they will never leave anyone to guard here." Magic Ji aimed at Ye Feng and refused to accept the airway: "why, do they think you are not here?" "On the contrary, if they think I''m here, they will never leave anyone down or even search again." In the South Stone Forest, more than 2000 demon soldiers died in Ye Feng''s hands, and Ye Feng was given a nickname "demon demon" by the demons. Although these soldiers were ordered by their superiors to search for Ye Feng''s trace in the mountain forest, they were very frightened and afraid to meet Ye Feng. In order to avoid the tragedy again, Nangong Wei ordered that no matter where he met Ye Feng in the mountains and in the city, he must report to the police. So they searched the mountain forest all over the place and found no sign of maple leaf, so they left secretly and happily. Red hair captain name is a general under Nangong Wei, they shot down Ye Feng''s spaceship near nanxicheng, and did not find Ye Feng''s body in the wreckage of the spaceship. Nangong Wei judged that Ye Feng was still in the vicinity of nangucheng, so he sent all the troops to look for Ye Feng. Nangong Wei is in the palace of nangong city. Although the night is deep, he has no rest. It is said that Ye Feng destroyed the blood wheel villa in the South moon city, rescued a large number of slaves, and destroyed the city master''s house in the South ancient city. Nangong Wei immediately analyzed Ye Feng''s westward progress and quickly laid a trap. Nangong Wei is sitting in the sofa with plaster on his head and shaking his glass anxiously. Next to him is Hagrid, the master of flash shadow and the leader of the magic Axe Gang. "Master twinkle, this guy is haunting me and disturbing me." Hagrid also hated and said: "not only did he disturb the Lord''s peace, but he killed thousands of people in our magic Axe Gang. Our whole gang was demoralized. If I could not blade Ye Feng, I would not be the leader of the sect."Master shimmering coldly: "Lord, don''t worry. We''ve laid a trap. As long as he is in your territory, we can find him." Hagrid had no choice but to say, "I heard that he got together with a female traitor of the magic family. He became the face of the demon people, and it was more difficult for us to catch him." Nangong Wei said: "we have got the news. They are a group of four people, two men and two women. I have sent all the people around to look for them. As long as there are two men and two women together, we will arrest them and ask them. We would rather kill a thousand wrong than let go of one." The hologram in front of Nangong Wei flashes, and the red haired demon leader appears. "Report Lord, I have been leading people to search for Ye Feng''s trace along the nangu mountains. Someone reported that there were two men and two women and four demons near xiumo stream. But when we went there, we found that they had left. " "What are they like?" "The portraits have been checked. Although the appearance of the four people can''t be judged, their bodies are very similar to those of Ye Feng." Nangong Wei was excited: "Nangong lizards, you must track them down. They are proficient in illusory arts and will change their faces. If necessary, they would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of one person. Do you know?" "I know." A flash of light flashed in master flashover''s eyes: "how did they leave? Do you see the footprints they left? " "It''s so dark that I can''t see the footprints, but I can''t smell them leaving. Their smell is still near xiumo stream." Master Shan Ying sneered: "if I guess correctly, these four people are probably Ye Feng." Chapter 2220 Nangong Wei and Hagrid look at master Shan Ying suspiciously. "They played a trick of beating around. There was no body in the small spaceship that was shot down in southwest city. They were definitely not among them." Hagrid narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "that ship was burned to ashes, and Ye Feng would not burn in it?" Master twinkle gave Hagrid a contemptuous look: "you also underestimate Ye Feng. Do you think he is human? No, he is a descendant of Archaean Protoss, at least he has the strength of virtual moon. With Ye Feng''s strength, do you think he will be burned to death? " A little anger flashed in Hagrid''s eyes when he was reprimanded by master flash. However, he knew that his strength was inferior to that of master flash, so he had to swallow his anger. "Master Shanying is right. Why don''t we publish the news that Ye Feng is the descendant of Archaean Protoss, so that we can be vigilant?" Master shimmer snorted, "no more, Hagrid, how did you become the leader of the magic Axe Gang? I really doubt it. I have dealt with the Archaean Protoss, and each of them has great strength. Although they hide in the Seven Realms and do not ask about right and wrong, it is not advisable for us to openly engage in evil relations with Archaean Protoss, so we should hide Ye Feng''s identity. " He was taught by master flash shadow again, and Hagrid almost couldn''t help it. He led tens of thousands of magic axe gang members. Even Nangong Wei wanted to give him a face, but he was taught by master Shanying. He sneered and said, "master flash, it''s up to you to capture Ye Feng." Nangong Wei said with a smile: "master Shanying, leader of Hagrid sect, if ye Feng is in the xiumojian, we will immediately send troops to catch him. There are only four of him. I don''t believe that he alone can surpass tens of thousands of our troops." Master Shanying nodded: "it should not be too late, Lord Nangong, immediately surround xiumo stream. You can''t let go of that boy. The boy''s strength is increasing day by day. If you don''t eradicate it early, once the tiger returns to the mountain, it will be the biggest threat to the demon world, even more dangerous than the Dara Jinxian in the magic fairyland." "Well, this time, I''ll lead myself." Several dozens of spaceships slowly drove to xiumo ravine, covering up the moonlight. Ye Feng sat in the tent and saw that the sky was full of demons'' warships. He said with a bitter smile: "this is bad. Nangong Wei sent troops here so soon. He doesn''t want to kill me. I don''t know how to hate him." Feeling the deafening sound of the spacecraft engine coming from the sky, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue are also awakened. "What''s going on?" "We are surrounded." "What about this?" Magic Ji helplessly said: "it''s all due to the guy named Gao Guang. If it wasn''t for him, we would not have been lost. What else can we do? We''ll fight them out. " Nangong Yang shook his head and said, "they have tens of thousands of troops. It''s not a good way to fight with them." Ye Feng said calmly: "now, there is only one way." Jiang Yixue, Nangong sheep and Huanji all look forward to Ye Feng. "What they want to kill is me. The target is me. Wherever I go, they will chase me. I can only lead them away. We will gather in nangong city." "To nangong city?" "Yes, we have to separate, or the goal is too big." Jiang Yi snow worried to hold Ye Feng''s hand: "but they have so many people, can you go out?" Ye Feng gently took Jiang Yixue''s waist and kissed her on her tender cheek: "no problem, which time, I''m not back safely. Believe me." Jiang Yixue nodded. Although she was worried, she had a smile on her face. "Remember to nangong city, help us open a room, we need to have a good rest." Looking at Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng hugging each other tightly, the corners of magic Ji''s eyes suddenly become a little wet. When she was with Jiang Yixue last night, Jiang Yixue told her a lot about Ye Feng, from the human world to the immortal world, and then to the demon world. They had experienced the ordeal of life and death and broke through together. Her face showed an envious look. She despised human beings more than once, believing that they were just made of slaves. However, since knowing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, human feelings are more sincere than the demons. She also gently held Ye Feng''s hand: "brother ye, I believe you, you can do it." "I''m sure about those guys. You hide here, don''t go out. You can''t come out until you''re sure it''s safe, you know? " "I see." Ye Feng leaves the tent, and he comes to the pool of xiumo stream at top speed. The sky has been gradually bright, the sun sprinkled on the earth, so that all things in the world covered with a layer of gold. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the scene of xiumojian during the day is indeed beautiful. The remote virgin forest is lush, just like a sea of green trees. A waterfall from the top of the mountain, vertical and fall, the mountain wind blowing, sent a little bit of water, blowing on the face, cool and comfortable. It has been found that Ye Feng is enjoying the mountain scenery."What are you fighting for Ye Feng held out his hand with a smile. The golden light on his palm flashed like the sun just jumping out from the horizon. The sword light was hotter and dazzling than the sun. Like a flash of lightning, the thunder sword quickly flew over the throats of more than a dozen demon fighters. They covered their throats, and blood gushed from their fingers and dyed the clear pool under them. Among the mountains and forests, there was a piercing whistle, and countless demon fighters gathered around here. As long as Ye Feng sees the demon people, he shoots the sword quickly. Among the mountains and forests, there were continuous shrieks, and the demons fell down. The blood gathered under them into a river and dyed the pool red. The stream of xiumo stream was quickly dyed black and purple, shocking. Many tourists come to xiumo ravine, they will take a handful of clear spring water and drink cold and sweet, but today, they are so scared that they can see that the water flowing down the upstream is bright red, which is mixed with incomplete corpses. Hum, a shudder, from far to near, that is a fast sword. When Ye Feng just heard the sound of the sword, it seemed to come from a far away place, just like in the sky. But when he looked up, the shining light of the sword came to his eyes. Ye Feng has no time to use the thunder sword. The thunder sword is still flying through the air. He has just killed two demon soldiers and has not had time to recover it. Ye Feng did not panic. A slight arc of contempt flashed through the corner of his mouth. His wrist trembled slightly, and his whole body glittered with gold. The aura shield turned into gold armor and protected his whole body. Jingling, jingling, jingle of gold and iron. The sword was surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, 360 swords were stabbed out, covering all parts of Ye Feng''s body. If the aura shield was not powerful and could protect his whole body instantly, it would be very difficult to take this sword. Chapter 2221 The demon woman opened the glass bottle that she carried with her and sent out a disgusting bloody gas. Mr. Yang''s face changed. He took a wary look at the demon woman. His face was serious and went to Ye Feng. Mr. Yang has been in charge of iron fist hotel in desert city for many years. He has never seen anyone. Demon people who like to drink blood often see him. However, when the demon woman puts the glass bottle in front of the child, she looks very respectful, and does not look like the expression of mother feeding the child, which arouses Mr. Yang''s vigilance. With a frown on his brow, he asked Ye Feng with a smile: "Mr. Ye, do you feel disturbed? If so, would you like to change your seat? I''ll give you a seat in the back Feel a little change in the atmosphere, Mr. Yang''s vigilance, Ye Feng also felt. "No, let''s just sit here," he said with a nonchalant smile Some demon people like to drink blood, which is not surprising. Ye Feng found a trace of blood red shadow from the pupil of that demon woman. Including the child, the blood shadow in the pupil of the child is deeper than that of the demon woman. What makes Ye Feng suspect is that the child''s face is serious, not as lively as ordinary children, but has a feeling of lifelessness and ferocity. Ye Feng has seen the blood shadow in the pupil. is as like as two peas in the blood of the moon city, the two elders of the blood devil clan. They are exactly like this child. The blood devil work of the devil''s wife is obviously not so deep as this child. Jiang Yixue also smelled the unbearable blood gas. She looked at the demon woman curiously, and felt that the mother and son were not ordinary demon people. Ye Feng thought: "they are the disciples of the blood demon sect. Don''t stare at them, it will cause them uneasiness." In the blood wheel villa in the South moon city, Ye Feng killed the blood pool elder and blood wheel elder of the blood demon sect and rescued 3000 blood slaves. I''m afraid they will recognize the people of the blood demon sect here. Jiang Yixue felt a little nervous. Fortunately, now that she has used the magic arts, the blood demon sect''s disciples can''t recognize it. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other. Jiang Yixue also uses the idea to convey the voice: "these rudimentary drinking blood guys, what are you doing here?" "I don''t know. If it''s a good guess, it''s about blood slaves." "I don''t feel like they are normal mother and son." "Definitely not. The demon woman was very careful and even looked in awe when giving the food to the child. The child, no, this is not a child. His level and skill are higher than that of the demon woman, at least at the elder level. It just looks like a child." "A dwarf?" "We call it dwarf there. We don''t know what it''s called here with the demons." Jiang Yi snow made a tentative action, she said to the demon woman with a smile: "your child is really lovely." Ye Feng just took a sip of wine, Jiang Yixue''s words, almost let him spit out the wine, his heart wry smile, stupid girl, what are you doing. Jiang Yixue''s words immediately caused the mood change of demon women and "children". The demon women pretended to smile: "thank you for your praise." Jiang Yi snow continues to ask: "how old is he, naughty?" Ye Feng is worried about arousing the child''s vigilance, and stops Jiang Yixue''s temptation: "don''t ask, the demons don''t like to ask these questions, you will annoy him, our present situation is not suitable for causing trouble." Although Jiang Yixue''s inquiry aroused the antipathy of the demon women and "children", the other party was still very satisfied with the role play and thought that she had cheated Jiang Yixue. "He is twelve years old and not very naughty," said the woman with an embarrassed smile Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other and smile. The 12-year-old "child" is really worried. With a trace of awe in the eyes of the demon woman, she looked at the "child" and was relieved to see that there was no unhappy look in her eyes. Jiang Yi snow did not stop because of Ye Feng''s dissuasion, and continued to ask with a smile: "where is the father of this child? It must have taken a lot of effort for you two to train him to be so obedient. " "Child" suddenly took a look at Jiang Yixue. The dark red blood shadow in his eyes flashed away. Jiang Yixue was frightened and almost dropped his wine glass. Ye Feng has been on alert, as long as the other side has any action against Jiang Yixue, even if he risks revealing his identity, he will also take action. The waiter came over with vegetables, separated Jiang Yixue and "children" to ease the atmosphere. In order not to let Jiang Yixue make trouble again, Ye Feng keeps clinking glasses with Jiang Yixue, so that Jiang Yixue has no time to test the disciples of the blood demon sect. It seems to have been taken care of by Rona, Mr. Yang gave Ye Feng some dishes, which are quite suitable for human taste. When the delicious dishes come up at one end, Jiang Yixue has no mind to take care of the disciples of the blood demon sect. She has been hungry for a long time. Once she smells the delicious dishes, she still cares about the blood demon sect disciples and feeds herself first. After having dinner with the "child", the demon girl left. When leaving, the "child" looked at Jiang Yixue more often, with a strange look in his eyes.Jiang Yixue pretends not to see, just look down to eat. After the blood demon sect disciples left, Ye Feng quietly but Mr. Yang said: "can you send disciples to follow the mother and son? Be careful not to be detected. " Mr. Yang reminded Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, the mother and son just now are not the real mother and son. They are the disciples of the blood demon sect. The blood devil sect is the most evil sect among the demons. Try not to have anything to do with them. " "I know they are the disciples of the blood demon sect, so I want your people to follow him." Originally Ye Feng also found that the other side was a blood demon sect disciple. Mr. Yang nodded his head and promised, "OK, I''ll send someone to follow them. Mr. Ye can rest assured." After Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were full of wine and food, Mr. Yang quietly came over: "just now the blood demon sect disciples went to the warehouse on the third street. It seems that there are other blood demon sect disciples there." "I see. Can you tell me how to get to the Third Avenue warehouse?" Mr. Yang is a little surprised. "Where does Mr. Ye want to go? If you really want to go, I''ll send my disciples to take you there, but be careful. Rona told me to protect your safety. " After drinking the rest of the red wine, Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank Rona for me. You can send someone to send me there. I don''t need your protection for my safety. I have a small problem to solve before I go to the warehouse on Third Avenue. " Mr. Yang asked suspiciously, "what''s the problem? Is the food and wine not suitable for your taste, Mr. Ye?" "Some people are staring at us. They should be from the blood demon sect. These guys have really smart noses." Chapter 2222 Ye Feng walked out of the iron fist hotel by himself, and asked Jiang Yixue and Wuda to go back to their rooms for a rest and prepare to go to the Third Street warehouse at night. When I entered the hotel, the sun was still setting and the night was already over. The sky of demon world is always so charming. As enchanting as the moon, the moon shines out of the desert. Ye Feng felt that there was a man who was following him far away, and came to a remote Lane intentionally. That is a demon big man, he has been staring at Ye Feng and they, see Ye Feng left the hotel, quietly followed out. He was surprised to find that the person who had been following him disappeared. He realized that it was not good, so he quickly turned around and left. However, he found that Ye Feng appeared in front of him like a ghost. Ye Feng said with a smile: "do you have anything to do with me?" A little panic flashed in the big man''s eyes, but soon he calmed down. He said faintly, "what do you say? I don''t know you. Are you looking for the wrong person?" "When you enter the iron fist Hotel, you follow your friends, the friends who pretend to be mother and son. You are obviously together, but they have to squeeze into our table, and you sit on a table at the door alone." The big man was surprised. He didn''t expect the whereabouts of the three of them fell into Ye Feng''s eyes. He could see clearly where he was sitting. Knowing that there was no point in lying again, the big man said coldly, "well, I won''t tell you lies. We are from the blood demon sect. Although you use the magic arts, the smell of your human Qi and blood can''t escape the nose of our blood child elder. You are human beings. Human beings must have ulterior purposes in pretending to be demons. You have to admit it and come with me to our elders to confess. We may leave you a way to live. " Ye Feng laughed: "interest, the blood devil clan''s person is simply a dog''s nose, more sensitive than the dog''s nose, actually can smell the demon people, with the human''s blood difference." Ye Feng was relieved. No wonder that when the "child" left, he looked at Jiang Yixue with sharp eyes. He must have smelled the smell of human blood in her body. The blood child elder had long been staring at himself. "You''re really interested. I''m really human. Since you found out, I''ll go with you." See Ye Feng promised to follow him, big man a little do not believe, think will encounter strong resistance. "You don''t want to play any tricks..." just as the big man reached out to grab Ye Feng, a dazzling sword light flashed by. The big man covered his throat and fell down slowly, looking at Ye Feng incredulously. Looking at Ye Feng''s fingers, a flying sword with three colors flowing light, the big man wanted to say something, but he could not say anything. There was no movement. From the iron fist hotel to the Third Street warehouse is a little far away, magic crystal car driving half an hour. From the outside, it seems that the desert city is not big, but when we get inside, we can find that the city is huge. In the warehouse on Third Avenue. The shelves are full of oak barrels, which look like a wine cellar. Who knows, the oak barrels are actually filled with human blood. The next day, the blood will be transported to the base of the blood demon sect of the demon Kingdom, and transported from the blood demon sect to the whole demon kingdom for drinking. The demon women and more than a dozen blood demon sect disciples stood in front of the "children" respectfully, listening to the instruction, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and the children looked arrogant. This "child" is not an ordinary child, but a blood child elder of the blood demon sect. He is at the same level as the blood pool elder and the blood wheel elder, and comes from the magic and martial arts world. The demon woman who plays his mother in the iron fist hotel is called Xueji. In order to get close to Ye Feng and Ye Feng, the elder Xuetong disguises himself as a child and eats with Xueji and Ye Feng at the same table. During this period, they carefully observe Ye Feng and are very sure that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are human beings. "Xueji, why haven''t the people you sent back yet? He won''t have been discovered by the other party, will he? " "Elder, please wait patiently. Wu San is very clever. After a while, he will bring the news back." "When can these blood slaves take blood?" "Tomorrow will do." "We have lost a number of blood slaves, including two elders. The base of desert city can''t have any more problems." "Don''t worry, elder Xuetong, our blood collection machines are all new, and the amount of blood collected is more than that of the original group of blood slaves, which is enough for the elder Council and disciples to use." The elder Xuetong showed a satisfied look, and his eyes were full of longing: "however, the human that I met today, I can judge that it was a woman of her own race. Her blood smell is the most delicious I have ever seen. It''s fresher than those slave girls'' blood. It''s a thousand times more delicious and full of fairies. I have to get that man''s blood. When Wu San comes back and tells us his address, we''ll get her tonight. " Thinking of tasting such delicious blood, the blood child elder showed an evil and ferocious smile. "Oh, do you want to catch me? Is my blood so fragrant? "Jiang Yixue walks into the warehouse with a smile. She has removed the illusion and shows a beautiful face. She followed Ye Feng and Wuda. The blood demon sect''s disciples all changed their faces and glared at Ye Feng as if they were facing a great enemy. They did not understand how these three people would come in with swagger and guard the blood slave storehouse. Why did they not say a word. Ye Feng smiles and looks at a puzzled blood child elder: "don''t doubt, your people don''t have time to make a sound, they were killed by me." Xuetong looks at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. Ye Feng''s face is no stranger to the demons, and his wanted order has spread all over the whole demon clan. The blood child elder''s pupil was full of blood light: "is you, you are Ye Feng?" "Yes, I am Ye Feng. I have become a celebrity by accident. How can anyone recognize me?" "We not only know you, but also want to eat your meat and drink your blood. Did you destroy the base of our blood wheel villa?" Ye Feng didn''t deny: "yes, I did it. It''s cruel to lock up thousands of people and draw blood. It''s so cruel. I heard that you are also a blood slave warehouse here?" I didn''t expect that my first day in the desert city, I met Ye Feng, a human who shocked the whole demon world. Blood child long old heart flashed a trace of panic, Ye Feng implied, to destroy this base. If someone else said that, the elder would only scoff at it, but it was a big threat from the devil''s mouth. Ye Feng''s strength has been heard of by the blood demon sect for a long time. It is not easy to deal with him. The purpose of sending the blood child elder to the demon nine world is to contact with all kinds of demon masters and discuss how to deal with Ye Feng. Chapter 2223 Seeing Ye Feng, the elder is angry and worried, excited and flustered. He thought Ye Feng would be a character with three heads and six arms, but he didn''t expect to be a young man. He didn''t look so terrible as in the legend. How could he fight with him. At the same time, he is also worried that these people are not Ye Feng''s opponents. In this contradictory mind, his ferocious arrogance prevailed. If he could kill Ye Feng in one fell swoop, he would have made great achievements. I am afraid that the leader of the blood demon sect would be his own. He gently stretched out his hands, a pair of palms had turned into a blood red. "Ye Feng, this is a desert city, not your people''s territory. I''m going to tell you that you will never come back." His hands looked like children''s hands, but the palms were getting bigger and bigger in mid air, as if they were constantly congested. In a blink of an eye, they became the size of a PU fan. "Try my blood fingerprints." The elder Xuetong showed a proud smile and was obviously very confident about his own blood fingerprints. He slapped Ye Feng with a slap, and the blood came down from the sky with the huge blood fingerprints. A strong smell of blood filled the air. The wild blood evil spirit, like the rough waves, surrounded Ye Feng heavily. Ye Feng was surprised. The old boy was not big. He was at least level seven. He had a blood fingerprint full of blood shadow. As long as he was stained with blood, he would be invaded by blood evil Qi and die of blood poisoning. He would even be controlled by the blood poison and become his blood slave. In the face of such a powerful and evil magic force, only the four strikes of emperor Tai, who had just reached Yang, could fight against it. Ye Feng is not willing to be outdone to display the first style of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, surge. The fists kept hitting the air. Nineteen continuous Qi strength, like rolling waves, collided with the blood fingerprints of the elder Xuetong in mid air. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand and the blood fingerprints caused a strong shock wave, which rushed to all directions, overturning the shelves in rows and overturning the oak barrels in the warehouse. Some oak barrels in this strong shock wave, directly burst open, blood like a river of blood, in the warehouse into a stream. At ordinary times, if you lose a little human blood, the elder Xuetong will feel heartache. But today, in the face of Ye Feng, a strong enemy, his life and death are at stake. If they die here, what will these people''s blood do to themselves. "Waves, waves, rocks." Ye Feng beat out the four strikes and three moves of the king of Thailand together, which was equal to the blood fingerprints of the elder Xuetong. Ye Feng was frightened. Although the cultivation of the blood child elder was half a level lower than that of master Shanying, the strength and destructive power achieved by the blood demon was no worse than that of master Shanying because of the evil blood poison in his blood. Xuetong elder is more shocked than Ye Feng. No wonder he was able to lead the Terran coalition army to defeat hundreds of thousands of demon troops in the plain of boveria, which shocked the great lords and made the whole demon world feel a strong crisis. Ye Feng''s strength is really too strong, it is almost impossible to kill Ye Feng with blood fingerprints. As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows if there is one. The blood boy''s eyes are red as blood, which is strange and evil. "It seems that you can''t cure you without a unique skill." The blood shadow of the blood on the blood palm of the elder Xuetong became pale, and he was chanting words in his mouth. The blue veins on his forehead sprang up like spider webs, protruding from his face, making his face even more ferocious and terrifying. The bloody air in the air became more and more thick, which almost made Ye Feng vomit. Having seen the blood evil spirit of the blood pool elder, Ye Feng feels that the blood child elder is also exerting the evil power similar to the blood evil spirit. As Ye Feng expected, a blood shadow flashed across the ground. Ye Feng''s face is surprised, the blood pool elder they are all separated from the blood evil spirit, the blood child elder''s blood evil spirit how can rise from above. A blood evil spirit was scattered from the ground. surprised Ye Feng as like as two peas. The shadow of the blood elders moved up from black to blood red, and gradually formed into a body similar to the blood elders, standing side by side with the elders of the blood. It looks like a hologram standing beside the blood boy elder, which gradually becomes clear, with five crowns and four feet gradually plump up. Ye Feng did not feel what, Jiang Yi snow can see a layer of goose bumps: "this is what thing, very frightening ah, it seems that his shadow changed." Wuda looked embarrassed: "what the hell is this? It''s too evil." The blood shadow of the elder Xuetong looks as big as his real person, like a child, but it contains more powerful blood evil Qi than the blood child elder. Ye Feng frowned and felt as if he was fighting with two blood demon masters and felt two kinds of strong pressure. See Ye Feng frown, blood child long old proud sneer: "afraid of it, if you are afraid now, obediently surrender, I may leave you a life."Ye Feng sneered: "it''s impossible to save my life. You demons would like to kill me. You will save my life. Don''t tell jokes. Come on, no matter what evil skills you use, I''m not afraid." "It doesn''t matter if I tell you that this is the most powerful blood baby evil spirit among the blood baby evil spirits. I feed it with my own blood and let it hide in my shadow." Hearing the name, Ye Feng feels a headache. Ye Feng has seen the blood infantile evil spirit and blood shadow magic skill used by the blood pool elder and the blood wheel elder. The blood child elder is like a combination of the blood pool elder and the blood wheel elder. Ye Feng feels that the blood child elder is so tall, which has something to do with practicing the evil blood baby ghost. "I don''t care what kind of asshole you are. It''s not bullshit in front of me. Let you see it. Let''s see it." Ye Feng''s anger went straight to his brain. Under the stimulation of the secret arts war, his whole body Shenyuan rapidly increased by dozens of times. His hands pushed slowly, just like pushing hands practicing Taiji. However, Shenyuan among them set off a raging tornado storm and rushed to the elder Xuetong and his blood baby demon shadow. Wuda next to him was startled and admired in secret. Ye Feng''s four strikes of emperor Tai were just like flowing clouds and flowing water. They were not rigid moves. Everything seemed to be performed naturally. The elder Xuetong felt the powerful power of the fourth form of the four strikes of the Thai emperor. His face changed. He bit his teeth and his hands suddenly formed a fingerprint. The blood baby demon shadow around him gave out a shrill scream, and his whole body burst out with blood light. He was like the elder Xuetong. The light and shadow overlapped together and rushed to Ye Feng together. Chapter 2224 The cultivation of the blood child elder is obviously one level higher than that of the blood pool elder, and the blood baby evil spirit has also become the blood baby evil shadow Sha. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the blood baby evil shadow evil spirit seems to be like the shadow of the blood child elder. It can be combined with the blood child elder, and its power is increased by at least ten times in an instant. Ye Feng''s application of Archean Shenzu''s Secret War also instantly increased Shenyuan by dozens of times, and the fourth style of Tai Huang''s four strikes was quickly launched. The impact of the blood baby ghost of the blood child elder makes Ye Feng feel like a high-speed train head-on, which makes Ye Feng feel like being flattened. This feeling is like the ice dragon spirit of the ice elder of archaic demon sect. If it is not for the support of faith, Ye Feng almost wants to give up resistance. Stack fire will be leaf maple in each cell of the Shenyuan are raised to the limit, instant hit 108 punches. The surrounding temperature rose linearly, and the stack combustion raised the temperature of Ye Feng''s Shenyuan. It was like an invisible flame, surging and burning around the leaf maple. The blood child elder mixed the double power of blood baby demon shadow evil spirit, and did not break through the Shen Yuan of Ye Feng''s stack fire. His face became very ugly. The blood baby demon shadow evil spirit resisted Ye Feng''s wild superimposed burning energy, and constantly sent out shrill screams, light and shadow flickered, separated from Xuetong elder and combined with each other continuously. It looks like a very unstable hologram. The frenzied shock wave almost made the onlookers hardly stand still, and the hot airflow broke down the shelves, smashing hundreds of oak barrels on the shelves into pieces. Pieces of oak barrels mixed with red blood smashed the glass of the warehouse and were lifted out of the warehouse, turning the whole world into a bloody red. Jiang Yixue shakes her wrist, and the aura shield turns into a huge light shield, which covers her and Wuda. She will not be knocked down by the crashing energy waves, nor be splashed by the blood splashing around. The disciples of the blood demon sect were not so lucky. They were not only knocked down by the surging shock wave, but also dyed into blood people by blood. They even rolled in the blood river with broken oak barrels. Some blood demon sect disciples were hit by the collapsed shelves and oak barrels, and some of them were broken bones and tendons. Xueji''s body exudes a faint blood shadow, like a protective mask, those crashing shelves and oak barrel fragments brush past, and can not penetrate her blood shadow protective cover. The elder Xuetong was surprised. The boy''s strength was too strong. The blood baby evil shadow evil spirit raised his strength to at least level 8 magic yuan level, but he couldn''t hurt him. Instead, he was shocked by his stormy power. This boy can''t stay. Staying in the world for one day is the biggest threat to the blood demon sect, even to the whole demon clan. The blood child elder''s hands had a strange handprint, and the blood baby demon shadow that he fitted separated from him, just like another blood child elder who was dyed into a blood man. Although there are five crowns, limbs and body shape of the blood baby demon shadow Sha, it has always been the puppet of the blood child elder and is controlled by the blood child elder. But after it was separated from the elder Xuetong, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of dark pupils like the bottomless abyss bloomed with a faint blood light. Blood wheel elder''s blood baby evil spirit, already very humble, like a little baby lying on the blood wheel elder''s shoulder, cooperate with the blood wheel elder to attack together. It seems that xueyingsha is invulnerable, and Ye Feng has to use the Dragon shuttle to display the flame of the Dragon shuttle before burning the blood infant Sha. The evil spirit of this blood baby demon is 100 times stronger than that of the blood wheel elder. Moreover, it surpasses the little baby and becomes a big child, similar to the blood child elder. It looks like that kind of disgusting people in the horror film, incomplete, forever bloody monster. Blood baby evil shadow Sha, issued a giggle strange smile, not only Ye Feng heard straight goose bumps, even the strong and rugged Wuda all rose from the back spine a chill. Wuda is not afraid of thousands of troops, but in the face of such a child like blood shadow, his palm holding the magic symbol copper stick gradually exudes cold sweat. Jiang Yixue looks more disgusted. She has only one idea, that is, she is far away from this monster, and never want to see it again. The blood child elder and the blood baby evil spirit evil spirit evil spirit one left one right, walks slowly to the leaf maple. Jiang Yixue is worried about Ye Feng''s safety and wants to help, but is stopped by Ye Feng''s idea. Ye Feng said solemnly, "don''t come here. This thing is too evil. It''s not handled by ordinary weapons. It doesn''t invade, except the Dragon shuttle." "Can you handle it? Would you like a big man to help "The big ones can''t come. As long as the blood evil spirit of the blood baby evil spirit is touched, it can erode the core of the devil. It''s very vicious." The blood child elder''s hands gradually grow larger, and the blood fingerprints congealed in an instant. His palms beat Ye Feng. On the other side, the blood baby demon shadow Sha and the blood child elder had a heart to heart relationship. He screamed, and his sharp claws and knives fell on Ye Feng. Ye Feng knows that it is almost impossible to destroy the blood child elder by means of stack burning. Even if it is possible, it will cost a lot of Shenyuan, which is not worth the loss.Next to the blood Ji also covetously waiting. The palm of Ye Feng''s right hand moves, and the Dragon shuttle blooms with light light. The aura shield of the left hand turns into a solid light shield, blocking the blood fingerprints of the elder xueyin. The powerful blood fingerprints constantly hit the light shield of the aura shield, making a deafening noise, but it could not break through the defense of the aura shield. Ye Feng wants to get rid of this blood baby evil spirit first. The appearance of blood baby evil shadow evil spirit, even if do not make any attack, will give people a kind of evil, fear, disgusting feeling, in order not to be disgusted by it, don''t let Jiang Yi snow be disgusted to, Ye Feng decisively attacks. Under the influence of Archean mystic war, Ye Feng''s inner Shenyuan moves rapidly, and the faster it turns. Taigu Shenyuan is a kind of pure energy, which is as high as the sun. When it rotates at a high speed, it produces a lot of heat, which makes the body temperature of Ye Feng gradually increase. However, Ye Feng did not inject Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle. Instead, he kept turning it faster and faster in his body, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. Until Ye Feng felt that his body was about to be burned by the energy of Archaean Shenyuan, he suddenly poured into it. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly and went straight to the blood baby demon shadow. After injecting the hot Shenyuan which was like a dragon breath, the Dragon shuttle made a bang, just like a slight thunder. Boom, dragon shuttle burst out a flaming flame, dazzling purple flame, let the temperature of the warehouse rise straight, the gray warehouse shine like day. Chapter 2225 With the experience of fighting the bloody infant evil spirit, Ye Feng specially made the Dragon shuttle produce the flame of the Dragon shuttle. On the surface, the Dragon shuttle was spinning rapidly, and it was so fast that it rubbed out a dazzling flame with the air devil. In fact, the flaming flame came from the inner Shenyuan of the Dragon shuttle. Although the blood infant evil spirit is evil and fierce, it is still closely related to the master blood child elder, and has no completely independent consciousness. When attacked, it will move a little slower. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle was as fast as a fireball, and directly penetrated into the middle of the blood baby demon shadow. but as like as two peas of the blood, the blood baby shadow is not burning like the blood elders'' blood, but the light and shadow suddenly fade into a dark shadow on the ground, which looks exactly like the ordinary shadow. The Dragon shuttle passes through the shadow and spins back in mid air. After the Dragon shuttle returns to Ye Feng''s palm, the shadow of the elder Xuetong rises strangely from the ground, turns into a blood shadow, and gives out a giggle. Jiang Yixue and Wuda were stunned. Jiang Yixue said in surprise, "can this thing become a shadow? It''s terrible. " Ye Feng frowned. No wonder this blood baby evil spirit is called blood baby evil shadow Sha. It can not only be transformed into the evil blood baby evil spirit, but also become the shadow of the blood child elder. The blood child elder showed a proud sneer: "your weapon is so powerful, it''s a magic weapon, but it''s not good to kill my blood baby evil spirit." Ye Feng sneered: "since it is your shadow, I killed you, your shadow is also self defeating." The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly shoots to the blood child elder. He felt the powerful Shenyuan of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand. This kind of breath was more powerful than the immortal tool of Daluo Jinxian that he had met. He soon understood that it was a magic weapon. There are many rumors about Ye Feng in the demon world. Some people say that he is a human being, some say he is a Dara Jinxian, and some say he is the descendant of Archaean deities. Because there are so many rumors, people can''t believe what Ye Feng is. However, the Terran leader who can lead the demon clan and destroy hundreds of thousands of demon troops by the Terran coalition army is definitely not ordinary human beings. The elder Xuetong saw Ye Feng for the first time. With his rich experience, he judged that Ye Feng was an Archean Protoss. How did the Archaean Protoss come to the demon world? he was shocked and puzzled. Like many demon people, including master Shanying, they wanted to know whether there were other Archean Protoss in the demon world behind Ye Feng. The artifact is the biggest threat to his blood evil spirit. When he saw that the Dragon shuttle was about to stab his blood baby demon shadow, the blood child elder was frightened and afraid. He decisively turned the blood baby ghost into a shadow. Seeing the Dragon shuttle rushing to himself again, the elder Xuetong was nervous again. He had an idea of running away. It was a great shame for the demon people to escape without fighting. He struggled for a short time in his heart. The blood shadow in his hands gradually condensed into a sharp Blood Sword. He decided to fight Ye Feng head-on. The Blood Sword emits a light blood light, crystal clear, looks like a magnificent blood red crystal. Ye Feng showed a curious smile: "Yo, will coagulate yuan into soldiers, good." In fact, Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is formed by condensing the yuan into a weapon. The method of freezing the ice in the body into a weapon instantly consumes the master''s own energy. He didn''t know what Ye Feng had in his hand was the Dragon shuttle that had destroyed the archaic devil emperor. Otherwise, he would never have fought with Ye Feng with magic tools. The blood of the elder is like a bloody sword. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand also spurts the flaming flame, blocking the blood sword. The burning flame immediately swallowed up the blood light of the Blood Sword and quickly shot at the blood child elder. Facing the flaming dragon shuttle, the elder felt strong pressure. His blood sword was completely condensed by pure blood evil Qi, which was closely related to it. When he met the flame of dragon shuttle which was just reaching Yang, once it was damaged, it meant that his Qi and blood were damaged. The elder Xuetong waved his blood sword and tried his best to resist the attack of dragon shuttle, but he was defeated. Ye Feng sneered: "see how long you can persist." The flaming flame emitted by the Dragon shuttle constantly devoured the blood light of the blood child elder''s blood sword. The blood light of the Blood Sword became more and more dim and weak. Xuetong is still tenaciously waving the blood sword to resist the approaching dragon shuttle. Just as the Dragon shuttle was about to swallow all the blood light and break through the barrier of the blood sword, Ye Feng smelled the thick bloody gas coming from behind, as well as Jiang Yixue''s scream. "Be careful..." a blood baby ghost, I don''t know when it has appeared behind Ye Feng. His whole body is covered with strange blood light, and a hollow and bloody eye hole stares at Ye Feng. A pair of blood claws of the blood baby demon shadow Sha are like sharp daggers, which stab leaf maple''s back fiercely.Ye Feng realized that the blood child elder was wasting his blood evil spirit. He fought hard with the Dragon shuttle with the blood sword. He wanted to make the blood baby evil spirit attack him from behind. Although his face was tired, the corners of his mouth showed a proud look. The blood baby demon shadow Sha is not standing side by side with the blood child elder. How can it come out of his back? There are actually two blood baby demon shadow Sha. The exhaustion of his old face is not that he has consumed too much blood evil Qi on the blood sword, but has summoned two blood baby evil spirits, which is the reason why he consumes too much blood evil spirit. Ye Feng has no defect to think about it. Xuetongchang always cultivates two blood infant evil spirits. It is not easy for the blood wheel elder to cultivate one blood infant evil spirit. However, the blood child elder has cultivated two. Is the elder blood boy good at phantom? The blood baby ghost around him is just an illusion. Is the real blood baby ghost attacking himself? In the face of danger, Ye Feng''s aura shield naturally generates a light shield to protect his back. Chi Chi, the blood claw of the blood baby demon shadow was inserted into the light shield of the aura shield, and a blood mist appeared on the hot aura shield. Ye Feng knows that the blood baby ghost behind him is definitely not an illusion. The aura shield has been greatly impacted, and it is solid under Ye Feng''s Shenyuan''s attention. The blood baby demon shadow Sha met the aura shield and was counterattacked by Shenyuan. He screamed bitterly, but his claws did not withdraw. Like the blood boy elder, he preferred to be injured and tried his best to break through the aura shield. This is what the elder Xuetong is afraid of. He is evil, cunning and stubborn. Regardless of the consequences, he would rather risk the damage of Qi and blood, but also break through Ye Feng''s defense. He would rather consume his skill and attract Ye Feng''s attention. Chapter 2226 Elder Xuetong tried his best to kill Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he did not know that Ye Feng had a powerful defense immortal spirit shield. It was not because of his insidious attack that he could succeed. See Ye Feng behind unexpectedly appeared a defense light curtain, his face covered with a kind of insulted, angry look, gnashing teeth, hate and hate way: "asshole, where do you get so many weapons? What a shame. " Ye Feng sneered: "do not want face, you sneak attack me, in the end who does not want face, and the war is not insatiable, do I want to face, let you kill?" The blood child grows old, the muscle on the face twitches, the blood light in the eye is thicker. Standing beside the blood child elder, the ghost of blood baby is not a phantom. It screams ferociously and flies into the air. It stretches out sharp claws and grabs it at the top of Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng is surprised secretly. He is really two blood baby demons. This blood child elder has some strength. Jiang Yixue is worried about Ye Feng''s back and belly, and can''t take into account the blood baby ghost on top of his head. She couldn''t look down. Her wrist was lifted, and the crystal clear ice bow appeared in her hand. Three sharp ice arrows formed rapidly. The temperature in the warehouse was roasted by the flame of dragon shuttle. However, with the condensation of Jiang Yixue''s ice bow, the temperature began to drop continuously. One cold one hot, one fire one ice, let the warehouse return to normal temperature. With the bow string chirping gently, the ice arrow turns into three flashes of lightning, directly to the blood baby demon shadow on the top of Ye Feng''s head. The ice arrow almost hit the blood baby devil. When Jiang Yixue was pleased and helped Ye Feng a little bit, there were the same three blood arrows shooting from the air, which accurately smashed Jiang Yixue''s three ice arrows. "Who is so shameless?" Jiang Yixue looks around, only to find that Xueji is holding a long bow with blood shining in her hand. She looks at Jiang Yixue provocatively. Xueji will also coagulate yuan into soldiers. She sees Jiang Yixue supporting Ye Feng. The blood evil gas quickly rushes into the palm of her hand, forming a blood shadow bow. It was a short bow with blood and blood, like a crescent moon. When Jiang Yixue''s bow string is ringing softly, her blood shadow arrow is also shot out at the same time, breaking Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. Although Ye Feng was attacked by the enemy, he was still calm. The light shield of the aura shield behind him quickly extended to the top of his head and blocked the bloody infant devil on the top of his head. The blood baby evil spirit on the top of his head was also hurt by the burning Shenyuan, and the blood shadow of his two claws flickered and made a shrill scream. But it is still desperate to break through Ye Feng''s defense light shield. A pair of horrible and strange blood baby ghosts, one on the head and the other on the back, are like ghosts attached to the body, constantly tearing at the defense light curtain, trying to break through the defense light curtain of aura shield. Ye Feng doesn''t care at all. He smiles at Jiang Yi Xue: "don''t worry, it''s just two blood babies. I can handle it. You don''t need your help." See Ye Feng to handle freely, Jiang Yi snow just a little at ease, this just turned the sight to blood Ji. Jiang Yixue angrily scolded: "shameless woman, dare to stop my girl. You can shoot an arrow, right? Well, we''ll have a better shot Xueji''s blood shadow arrow blooms with a light blood light. She has practiced in the magic world for a hundred years. Today, she follows Xuetong Changlao to come to the magic nine world. Unexpectedly, she meets an opponent who is good at using bows and arrows as well as herself. She looked scornful: "look at you, but in your early twenties, you are far from me in archery." Jiang Yixue retorted, "are you old and useful?" Jiang Yixue''s hand quickly agglomerates the ice arrow, only the ice arrow, sends out the cold air, like the fast lightning, flashes but does not, shoots at Xueji. Xueji''s movements are extremely sensitive, like a civet cat, constantly avoiding Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow, while constantly condensing bleeding light arrow to counterattack Jiang Yixue. Xueji has practiced archery for more than a hundred years, and her archery is much better than Jiang Yixue''s. The blood light arrow is more powerful and faster than the ice arrow. However, Jiang Yixue has aura shield, which turns into a small round shield with golden light to block the blood light arrow. Xueji has a strong mind. She can shoot a light arrow very quickly. She can shoot a forehand arrow, a backhand arrow, or even with almost no hand. At the beginning, Jiang Yixue was a little frightened. She thought her own ice arrow was fast enough, but she didn''t expect her opponent''s arrow speed was much faster than her own. Moreover, she had never seen the movement and shooting method of the ice arrow that she had never seen before, which opened her eyes. But Jiang Yixue is lucky to have aura shield for defense. The advantage of the spirit shield is that it is more dangerous than the ordinary spirit shield. One after another blood light arrow explodes on the aura shield of Jiang Yi Xue''s blood, and the blood light flickers around Jiang Yi snow. Although there is a gap in strength between the two sides, the influence of Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is more lasting than that of blood shadow arrow. Although Jiang Yixue couldn''t hit Xueji, she didn''t give up, didn''t admit defeat, meticulously and persistently pulled the bow and arched. She simply didn''t dodge the blood shadow arrow shot by Xueji. All the defense was given to the Reiki shield, and she only focused on archery.Xueji''s surroundings were soon covered with the remains of ice arrow and broken ice. When Xueji dodges Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow, she accidentally steps on a piece of broken ice. Her body shakes and nearly slips. Jiang Yixue catches the moment when Xueji makes a mistake. She quickly pulled the string to shoot arrows. In one breath, she shot thirteen ice arrows, each as fast as lightning. Jiang Yixue knows that Xueji''s movements are very sensitive. She can''t shoot her with her usual archery. Jiang Yixue changes her way of archery and learns to be smart. The thirteenth ice arrow is close to the twelfth arrow. It looks like there are only twelve ice arrows. In fact, when Xueji dodges the ice arrows, the air flows, and the thirteenth ice arrow is separated from the twelfth one. When Xueji nearly fell down, she still managed to dodge the twelve ice arrows, but she didn''t dodge the thirteenth one. She felt a pain in her lower leg and her whole leg became extremely cold. After the thirteenth ice arrow hit Xueji''s calf, the icy air quickly penetrated into Xueji''s blood and spread towards her magic nucleus. The cold air could not be stopped. She broke through the defense of her blood and evil Qi and rushed to the magic core. Blood evil Qi is extremely poisonous. If you touch it, you will get into the blood of human beings and Demons and attack the heart and magic core. The cold air of the ice arrow is more domineering and more powerful than the blood evil spirit to the demons. She felt trapped in the ice cave, her legs were gradually frozen, and then her whole body. With the cold air, more and more close to the magic core, her whole body covered with frost, gradually frozen into an Iceman. Chapter 2227 Before the ice arrow was completely frozen, Xueji sent out a call for help to the elder Xuetong: "elder, help me, help me. But the blood child elder is driving a pair of blood baby demon shadow Sha, speeding up the attack to Ye Feng, and has no time to take care of Xueji. But she didn''t pay any attention to her. Some disciples of the blood demon sect rushed up, but they were crushed to death by Wuda''s copper wand. Those who were not killed also fell into the pool of blood and could not afford to be seriously injured. She stares at Jiang Yixue reluctantly, and gradually turns into ice. Her archery and cultivation are obviously higher than those of the other party, but she still dies under the other party''s arrow. she doesn''t hate Jiang Yixue, but hates the blood child elder who can''t save her life, and she hates that she has entered the wrong clan. The blood baby demon shadow Sha made a sharp cry. They seemed to have exhausted all their strength, and a thick blood mist was constantly erupted between their claws. That is, the blood baby demon shadow Sha was hurt by the counterattack of Shenyuan on the aura shield. Ye Feng can feel the blood evil Qi like a sharp needle, and gradually insert into the aura shield. If you go down at this speed, it will not take a minute for your aura shield to be penetrated. The blood child elder tried his best to entangle the Dragon shuttle with the blood sword to win time for the two blood baby evil spirits. Ye Feng showed a look of disdain: "elder blood boy, do you really think your blood sword can block my dragon shuttle?" "Dragon shuttle?" Xuetong elder feels Ye Feng''s artifact name is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. With the blessing of Shenyuan, the Dragon shuttle spews out a dazzling and burning flame, burning the Blood Sword of the elder Xuetong completely. The blood sword is formed by the blood evil Qi of the blood child elder. Once it is damaged, it is equivalent to a heavy blow to the blood child elder. The blood child elder felt a sharp pain in the magic core, and a strong sense of loss arose. The blood sword was no longer under his control. Like a broken puppet, it fell to the ground and turned into a blood mist. However, it was surrounded by a flaming flame. In an instant, it was completely burned, and even the ashes did not fall. The blood boy elder''s hands suddenly increased by dozens of times and turned into a pair of bloody giant hands. An empty hand went into the white blade, and both hands combed together to clamp the spinning dragon shuttle. The blood light in the eyes of Xuetong Changlao almost drips out of his eyes and exudes a little blood and sweat all over his body. He tries his best to control the Dragon shuttle with the help of the blood fingerprint magic skill, so as to fight for more time for his two blood baby demons. His eyes were almost crazy, and he gave out a hysterical roar: "it''s no dragon shuttle, what''s great? Look at my bloody fingerprints, it''s not weaker than your dragon shuttle." Ye Feng sighed: "you''re putting all your eggs in one basket. If it''s thunderbolt sword, I can''t break your bloody fingerprints, but my dragon shuttle is the artifact used by the Immortal Emperor to destroy the devil emperor. Let alone your bloody fingerprints, it''s the demon emperor''s rebirth. I''m afraid I dare not be so rampant. I can block the Dragon shuttle with two hands." As soon as the old blood boy''s face changed, the blood color on his face turned pale. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief: "what, this is the weapon used by the Immortal Emperor to destroy the devil emperor. Are you kidding me?" "Are you kidding? Of course, you haven''t seen the scene of the battle of the seven worlds 5000 years ago, but you haven''t heard of who destroyed the Archaean devil emperor? How was it eliminated? You are a demon warrior. If you can''t learn the history of the demon world well, how can you fight with me? " Elder Xuetong''s fierce and crazy eyes just now dimmed. His self-confidence, self-confidence and tenacious fighting spirit were destroyed by Ye Feng''s words. Even the archaic devil emperor can''t block the artifact. He is a seven and a half level demon warrior, and how can he resist it. The fighting spirit is very important for the master to fight against each other. The elder Xuetong is full of enthusiasm and struggles with Ye Feng. Once this belief disappears, it means that he has failed. Boom, the Dragon shuttle in a pair of blood fingerprints rapid rotation, the Dragon shuttle blooming out of the golden light, like thousands of strands of gold needle, instantly beat the big blood hand to pieces. The big blood handprint is closely linked with the blood devil Qi of the elder Xuetong. Once it is broken, the old man''s life Zhenyuan is also severely damaged. After a series of heavy injuries, he can''t help but feel a sweet voice and gush a mouthful of thick blood. The elder Xuetong was hit twice in a row, and the blood evil Qi in his blood was seriously lost. It seems that the power of a pair of blood baby demons under his control seems to have been reduced. The blood child elder and that pair of blood baby demon shadow Sha are united as a whole, both prosperous and damaged. Ye Feng knows that Xuetong elder''s confidence has been defeated by himself, and it is a good time to take advantage of the victory to pursue. While suffering from the attack of a pair of blood baby demons, he hit the third type of stone wearing of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. However, the third type of stone wearing was not used in fingering, but in the Dragon shuttle. The four strikes of emperor Tai is not only a martial art of the protoss, but also a mental skill. It can be used in boxing, palm, fingering and any other moves. There are endless changes.On the basis of the original four strikes of the emperor, Ye Feng improved the first type into multiple surges. From the first wave to the second wave, he could make innumerable potential surges with his own ability. He also evolved the third type of stone piercing palm technique into fingering technique, which can better show the martial arts method of dripping water and penetrating stone, and enhance the power of the third type of piercing stone to dozens of times. The initial skill of piercing the stone is palm technique, which was changed into powerful fingering by Ye Feng, which coagulates the whole body''s Shenyuan into one finger, invincible. However, in order to make a quick decision, Ye Feng''s aura shield can hardly bear the attack of a pair of blood baby demons. In order to eliminate the evil and powerful blood child elder, he used the third type of stone piercing on the Dragon shuttle. The Shenyuan of his whole body is condensed in one point, and the flaming flame all over the Dragon shuttle turns into a straight line, just like a rapidly rotating drill bit, and it shoots hard at the chest of the blood boy elder. The blood boy elder''s confidence has collapsed. He knows that he can''t stop the Dragon shuttle''s attack. He can''t block the attack for a while. He runs away to the side. But in the third form of four strikes of the emperor, the Dragon shuttle was as fast as a flash of lightning. The blood child elder felt a pain in his chest, and the sound of the broken magic core came from his chest. He was unwilling to look at his chest, saw a huge blood hole, from inside to outside, like a fountain, spraying blood. Why so fast, so powerful, no wonder even the ancient devil emperor can not stop. He has seven layers of magic yuan defense shield, which can resist the attack of immortal tools, but in front of the spinning dragon shuttle, it looks like paper paste. Chapter 2228 When the blood child elder was drilled through the magic core by the Dragon shuttle, the pair of blood baby demons gave out a crazy scream, harsh and sharp, almost breaking Ye Feng''s eardrum. They immediately lost contact with the blood child elder. Although they were still powerful, they were no longer under the control of the blood child elder''s mind. They fell to the ground like a broken puppet, but did not change back to the original shadow, the master has not, where there is a shadow. After Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle penetrated the blood child elder''s magic core, he did not stop. Instead, he drew a beautiful arc in the air, which instantly penetrated the bodies of the two blood baby demons. The Dragon shuttle erupted a flaming flame, just like the wind swept the clouds. It wrapped up the two blood baby demons and made a sound. In the fire, the cry of countless babies came from the body of the blood baby ghost. Blood baby evil shadow Sha is a kind of evil and evil magic skill. In order to refine this kind of magic skill, hundreds of thousands of baby''s soul and blood can be refined. When Ye Feng killed xueyingsha, the elder of blood wheel, there was also the sound of hundreds of babies crying, which made people feel creepy. The shadow of blood baby kept struggling on the ground, trying to put out the fire on his body. One even knocked over a bucket. However, the flaming flame was similar to the temperature of the dragon''s flame. When water was poured on it, it evaporated in an instant, but the flame could not be extinguished, until a pair of blood baby demons were burned to pieces. The elder Xuetong fell down slowly. He never thought about it. Many years later, when he came to the demon nine world, he could not go back. He met Ye Feng for the first time and died under Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. Although Jiang Yixue has experienced many battles, she is a girl after all. When she sees this evil evil creature, she still looks pale and shabby. Seeing that the elder Xuetong was dead, a pair of horrible blood baby demons turned into ashes, she was relieved: "finally burned this guy, this guy is too terrible." Even Wuda also relaxed: "I''ve heard of the blood demon sect''s terror and evil. Master also asked me to meet people of the blood demon sect. Don''t provoke them. It seems right." Ye Feng searched as like as two peas, and found the whole warehouse in the back of the warehouse. It was filled with the same iron cabinet as the blood bank villa. Through the glass cover on the iron cabinet, one of the famous blood slaves was seen. "this is as like as two peas of blood, which is the same as the blood farm in the blue moon city." Jiang Yi snow looked startled: "those blood slaves, you sent to our territory?" "Yes, I sent more than 6000 slaves back to our territory in Louis''s fortress class craft. Those people should be working on the plain of Beauveria now." "What about these blood slaves? We''ll send them back to Nanyang City, too?" "Of course, there are at least 4000 blood slaves in this blood collection factory. We can''t turn a blind eye to so many lives." Wuda doubted: "little master, you are not going to enter the Archaean devil kingdom. There are so many blood slaves. Do you want to take them to the Archaean devil kingdom?" "Of course not. I have to go to Mr. Yang and ask him to arrange a spaceship or a magic crystal car to send these blood slaves away." Mr. Yang is standing at the front desk of the hotel. It is dark. Only he is still carefully calculating the turnover and filling in the calculated figures on the statement. On his left was a cup of coffee and several wine bottles filled with various kinds of wine. Busy all day, I have to borrow coffee and alcohol to supplement the lack of energy, so that I can still keep a clear mind at night. When a cool breeze blows, he habitually raises his head with a smart smile on his face, which is a habit he has cultivated over the years. when there is a breeze blowing, it is obvious that someone opens the door and walks in. Actually, there is no sound of footsteps. The visitor is a master of magic and martial arts. Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, his look became respectful: "so soon back? Is everything going well? " Ye Feng nodded with a smile. Mr. Yang turned over a goblet and poured a cup of barley flavored wine for Ye Feng and handed it to him. With habitual business thinking, he said faintly: "I heard that you smashed the whole warehouse, but it''s a pity that the blood of a warehouse has been destroyed." Since the driver was a member of the iron fist mercenary regiment, he obviously saw what happened in the blood slave warehouse and told Mr. Yang that "yes, we smashed the blood slave warehouse." "When Mr. Ye was in the warehouse, a few fish escaped from it. But don''t worry, I''ve let all my people deal with it. No one knows what happened inside." Ye Feng raised his glass with a smile: "Mr. Yang works closely, thank you very much." Mr. Yang didn''t hide it, but Xinzhao didn''t say: "I''m worried about Mr. Ye''s safety. In this desert city, dragons and snakes are mixed, and the blood devil sect''s people are evil and vicious. I sent someone to help Mr. Ye secretly, but it seems that I''m a multi-minded man. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind. ""Of course not. Thank you, but I have one more thing I want to ask Mr. Yang for help." "I''d like to hear more about it." "Hehe, I still want to ask the next journey. If I want to transport 4000 human beings to the plain of boveria, how can I get there? Can Mr. Yang provide transportation? " Mr. Yang was stunned and immediately understood what Ye Feng said. He laughed awkwardly and shook his head: "I can''t provide transportation for this." Ye Feng and Mr. Yang touched the glass again, drank up the barley wine in the cup, and exclaimed: "this wine tastes good, but also with the fragrance of barley." "It''s our own wine. I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t like it. If you like, we have plenty of stock here. I can give you two bottles." "Good idea, but now I don''t have the heart to drink. There are more than 4000 blood slaves in the warehouse. They can''t stay in the desert city. I''ll send them away." A look of admiration flashed on Mr. Yang''s face: "Mr. Ye, are you Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran coalition army? I want to make sure that Rona didn''t tell me who you really are At the beginning of seeing Ye Feng, Mr. Yang didn''t think of his real identity. Luo Na didn''t explain, but he heard what happened in the warehouse of blood demon sect. Mr. Yang guessed out the true identity of Ye Feng. In the desert city, he easily destroyed the warehouse of the blood demon sect, killed an elder figure, and released more than 4000 blood slaves. Only one person could do it. Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, you won the prize." Although he guessed the true identity of Ye Feng, seeing Ye Feng admit it in person, Mr. Yang was a little surprised. Chapter 2229 Ye Feng showed his true face and clinked glasses with Mr. Yang again. Mr. Yang looked at Ye Feng curiously. He didn''t believe his eyes. He always heard the legends about Ye Feng, but they were all legends. Seeing real people with his own eyes made him a little excited. His eyes were a little confused. He thought Ye Feng would be a very mature person, even if he was not a thousand year old Dara Jinxian, but at least he was also an experienced disciple of the immortal family. "Can you help me if you know who I am?" An apology flashed on Mr. Yang''s face: "thank you for showing your true face, but I still can''t provide transportation for thousands of people. It needs fortress class spaceships to complete the transportation at one time." Ye Feng smile: "it doesn''t matter, this fortress class spaceship, only the official has, let you provide such a spaceship, a little difficult for you." Mr. Yang filled the wine for Ye Feng again. It''s my honor to pour wine for Ye Feng, the leader of the people''s Alliance Army. When I chat with my brothers in the future, I can also talk about the capital. I have drunk with a character who shocked the whole demon world. He pondered for a while and said slowly, "although I can''t provide fortress class ships to transport 4000 blood slaves for you, I have a proposal. With Mr. Ye''s skill, it is not difficult to get such a ship." Ye Feng looked at Mr. Yang curiously: "Oh, what good method do you have?" "Fortress class spaceship only official has, want to get fortress class spaceship, only go to rob." "You really know me, my Ye Feng''s reputation is completely destroyed in the demon world. Devil, bandit, rogue, whatever bad reputation you have." Ye Feng thought, Mr. Yang said it was not wrong, only to grab a fortress class spaceship, the last time in the South moon city was robbed Louis to transport slaves of the fort class spacecraft. "Can you tell me where there are fortress ships? There won''t be no fortress ships here. " Mr. Yang showed a relieved smile: "ha ha, there are many fortress class spaceships in the desert city, because there are resources in the desert city that other cities do not have, and such resources are needed by many cities and even other planets in the demon world." Ye Feng''s eyes lit up: "you mean the dark iron desert?" "Yes, the dark iron desert here is inexhaustible. The life of the demons needs iron sand, building houses, casting weapons, making magic crystal cars, spaceships, etc., so every day they fly to the cities of the demon kingdom. There are many fortress class ships on each planet. With Mr. Ye''s skill, it is as simple as grabbing a toy from a child''s hand." Ye Feng curiously looked at the sky outside: "you said that there are many fortress class spaceships here, but I have been here for a long time, why didn''t I see the spaceship flying through the sky?" Mr. Yang took out a blue magic crystal square from his arms. It was the size of a playing card. It was thin and smooth. Through the crystal, you could see that it was inlaid with wire like metal strips similar to integrated circuits. In the blue magic crystal square, gently touch, a blue light projected into the air, showing a large holographic map, in the middle of the map, showing three tall and majestic cities. From the hologram, you can see the whole picture of them. You can see them in 360 degrees, zoom in and out, and see every detail on the wall of the city. "In fact, the desert city is not just a city, but three neighboring cities, all iron castles made of dark iron." A city is flashing red light. Pointing to the red dot, Mr. Yang explained with a smile: "this is the main city of the desert where we are located. This city is the city where the Lords of the left live, businessmen of all walks of life, and masters of magic and martial arts focus on it. They live, rest and play here. " He also pointed to a city in the middle of the desert not far away: "this is the sand mining city, which has been built in the past two hundred years. Since the rise of spaceship technology, the magic transmission array between all cities has been destroyed, and a large number of dark iron and black sand are needed. This city has become more and more prosperous and has become a must for sand mining merchants from all walks of life. It has also become an emerging industrial city, where there is the largest spaceship manufacturing base in the nine realms of all demons. There are no less than a hundred spaceships taking off from there every day. Although the land here is not fertile and resources are scarce, there are resources that other cities do not have. This is also the reason why the left road has the least number of cities, but it can become the four Lords. " Ye Feng exclaimed: "the dark iron sand here is endless, it is just endless wealth. The left road becomes the desert Lord here. Many people look down on him. In fact, he is the wisest man, and he is the richest Lord." A trace of bitterness appeared on Mr. Yang''s face: "Mr. Ye, you are right, but it is not easy to live in this city full of black sand. The biggest trouble here is not that there is no money, but that there is no place to spend money. Everything here has to be purchased from a distance, water, food, vegetables, fruits and so on. I''ve been here for decades, and I''m a little tired of it. Mr. Ye just came here one day. Of course, I don''t feel like this. If you stay here for decades and see black dark iron every day, I''m afraid you will be as tired of here as I am. ""If all I see over the years is black black black iron, let alone decades, I will be bored in a few months. I still like green mountains and green waters." Ye Feng points to Ye Feng curiously, and then he sees that the desert city where he is now is only the smallest of the three cities. Ye Feng''s eyes stay in the other two cities, the corners of his mouth hook up a fun arc. Chapter 2230 Mr. Yang pointed to the sand mining city in the desert: "there are not only fortress class ships that come to collect sand every day, but also fortress class ships that are being built. However, the ships that collect sand are all owned ships and protected by powerful armed forces. The most easy to get hold of is the fortress class ships that have just been built and have not yet been sold. " Hearing that there are fortress class spaceships for sale, Ye Feng suddenly said, "can I buy a new spaceship directly? I don''t have to be called a robber. " Mr. Yang shook his head: "to buy a spaceship, you must get the signature of the master''s office. There are many procedures and verification. Besides, you are the mining owner and have a good reputation. If Mr. Ye goes to buy it directly, it is impossible to sell it to you." "Then I''d better rob one. It seems that I can''t get rid of the identity of a robber." "For the sake of the four thousand blood slaves, does Mr. Ye care about his reputation? Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course I don''t care. I haven''t been in a new spaceship. What I robbed last time was a second-hand one. It would be more interesting if I could rob a new spaceship." Ye Feng yawned: "I''ve been driving all day today and smashed the warehouse of the blood demon sect. I''m a little tired. We''ll discuss how to rob the spaceship tomorrow. We knew that Nangong sheep would come. We still lack a person to open the spaceship." "Our iron fist mercenary regiment is full of talents. As long as you seize the spaceship, I will arrange a person to drive the spaceship for you." "The blood slave warehouse will be handed over to you for the time being, and it will be cleaned up. When I grab the spaceship and transport the blood slaves, I will burn the fire clean again." Mr. Yang said shrewdly with a smile: "I will arrange this, but the people of the blood demon sect are very smart. They can hide them in a short time. If the time is long, I''m afraid they will be aware of it." "It shouldn''t be so hard to grab a spaceship. Do you know Louis, the biggest slaver in the demon nine world?" "Of course, he was not killed by sister Rona in nangong city?" "I heard he had a slave warehouse in desert city. Do you know where it is?" "Yes, but his slave storehouse is now abandoned. Since his slave warehouses in the mouth of the Mojiang River and the South moon city were destroyed, he died in nangong city. His slave warehouses here have been sold short by his men, and all the slaves have been sold. After the money is shared by his staff, they are all scattered. " "When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the demons are also very realistic. No one will avenge him or anything?" "No, he is not like the magic Wuzong sect. There are disciples who inherit it. All the people he hired are evil and vicious people. They are only for the sake of money, and they will not give up on him. As soon as he died, all his men ran away after they had shared the money. Some even joined our iron fist mercenary Corps. " "You take all these evil creatures?" "We have examined their backgrounds. As long as they are not ferocious people, we will accept them. They are just demon fighters. They are obedient to their masters and can be used by us with a little restraint." "Mr. Yang, you are really magnanimous. I will go to the sand collecting city tomorrow, and the blood slave warehouse depends on you." The iron fist mercenary regiment cleaned up the corpses in the blood slave warehouse, the broken oak barrels and the shelves, and cleaned the floor until the latter half of the night. The warehouse without most of the shelves is much empty. I''m afraid that during the period of searching for the spaceship, some people from the blood demon sect will come to the blood slave warehouse, and the people of the iron fist mercenary group may not be able to resist it. Ye Feng said to Wuda, "brother Wuda, you can help guard the blood slave warehouse temporarily. I''m quite relieved to have you here." Wuda carried his copper wand, held his head high, and looked daring. He said indifferently, "little master, I''ll leave this place to me. I hope to open a large spaceship soon. If someone else dares to make trouble, no matter who it is, I will smash his head with my big guy. " Hearing Wuda mention the big guy, Jiang Yixue''s face was slightly red and she chuckled. Wuda didn''t quite understand: "Miss Yi Xue, why are you laughing?" Jiang Yixue pretended to be surprised: "did I smile? Oh, I''m not listening to you. I''m a little nervous recently. I''ll laugh for no reason Wuda looked scornful. The human body is so bad that he can''t control his emotions. He raised the big copper stick in his hand: "I thought you ridiculed that my copper stick was not big enough." "That''s impossible, brother Wuda. You think too much." The night sky of the desert city is very pure and quiet. Countless stars are shining in the sky like jade. Standing in front of the landing glass window on the top floor of Tiequan Hotel, you can enjoy the night scene of the desert city, the towering city walls, and the dark houses. It''s quite fresh to see for a short time. If you look at it for a long time, you will feel tired of your eyesight. "I miss Yuxin. I don''t know how they are in Nanyang city." "We can return to Nanyang city when we get Taigu magic yuan from Archean devil kingdom." "Do we have to get Archaean magic yuan?" "You also know that the great lords have sent vanguards, Badu, Bakun and 50000 silver armour soldiers. The grand Lord alliance will not allow human beings to occupy land as king in the demon nine world. A fierce battle will start again, and Archaean magic yuan can enhance the magic defense array of South fire city.""Nangong Wei will not let us enter the Archean devil Kingdom smoothly." "Of course he won''t let us in, but he can''t stop us if we want to. We have the key to the gate of Archaean devil kingdom. " Ye Feng took out the Silver Crescent token and felt the cold and smooth metal surface. He felt more confident. In the city Lord''s house. A magic crystal car slowly drove into the city Lord''s house. Nangong Wei led Ba Kong and Ba Du generals out of the car. Nangong Wei wore a gold silk purple cloud robe and a purple jade belt on his round belly. The two generals, Bakun and Badu, wore double breasted blue soft armor and a medal with three swords crossed on their chest, marking their status as generals of the alliance of great lords. The left road has been standing on the steps of the city Lord''s house to meet. On the left, he wore a white robe with sloping shoulders, revealing a left arm. His left arm was full of tattoos. The muscle lines were as obvious as knife cuts, strong and thick. The high Lord comes here, but he is a distinguished guest. He has attended the annual meeting of the alliance of great lords and swore to abide by all the rules of the alliance of great lords. It is under the leadership of general Bakun and Badu that they take the oath. The left road first met Bakun and Badu generals. "Ha ha, it''s hard for you to come from afar." "Lord on the left, you are all right." "Lord on the left, your magic of the whole heaven seems to be more advanced. Your skin is shining with green light. It''s really powerful." "The two generals are flattered. Come and sit in the room. It''s windy and dusty outside." Chapter 2231 Zuo Lu and Nan Gongwei embrace each other. Although they often meet on holographic video, they still feel very intimate after seeing each other, which is more than the holographic image. The city Lord''s house on the left road is built on an oasis, where there is a hot spring, which always emits light heat. Around the hot spring, there are green palm trees and some coconut trees, which look green and bright than the dark color of xuantie city. Beside the hot spring, there are sandalwood corridors, flower pavilions and square pavilions, which look more interesting. On the sandalwood table under the Square Pavilion were all kinds of fruits, colorful wine bottles, and some female slaves wearing only silk yarn were standing behind the chair with long banana fans in their hands. "It''s really hard for you to come to our remote, dry and windy desert city. First sit down and have some wine and some fruit." General Badu took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to the Lord on the left. The envelope was exquisite and beautiful. At the opening of the envelope, it was covered with bright red lacquer, and the seal of the great Lord was printed on the lacquer. Nangong Wei didn''t seem to care about the envelope. He just ate the watermelon leisurely. as like as two peas, he has a identical envelope, which is the order of the Lord, giving the two generals of Ba and Ba Kong to enter the Archean domain, and a few highfalutin official words. The left Lord opened the envelope and read it quickly. With a smile, he said to the two generals Badu and Bakong: "no problem. Since the chief leader is mainly in charge of the Archean devil Kingdom, we are only responsible for the doorkeeper, and we will help open the door." "Thank you, Lord left." "The two generals came to the ninth world of the devil just for the sake of archaic devil kingdom?" "To be exact, I came here to help you quell the rebellion. I only brought 100000 silver armour soldiers this time, which is a vanguard force to help counter the rebellion. The specific situation will be determined after we enter the Archaean devil kingdom." The left Lord said with a flattering smile: "two generals, the one hundred thousand silver armor demon soldiers you brought are really timely help. We were killed and killed by the Terran Alliance Army. Nearly 400000 people have been stationed on the plain of boveria. It is said that they are still expanding gradually. The slaves of the whole demon nine kingdom are fleeing there, making our life a mess. " There was a sharp light in general Badu''s eyes: "I know you will say that, but we are not here to deal with the Terran army on the plain of boveria, but to deal with one person." Zuo Lu and Nangong Wei look at each other. Without explanation, they know who general Badu is talking about. General Bakun had a sinister look on his face: "we have got reliable information. Ye Feng set out from Nanyang City, went through Nanyue City, nangu City, nangong city, obviously all the way to the West. We suspect that he has come to the left Lord, your desert city." Zuo Lu''s face was surprised, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. The evil name of the devil has spread throughout the whole demon world, especially the nine demon realms. As long as Ye Feng''s name is mentioned, the demons will frown. Knowing that Ye Feng was in nangongwei''s several cities, he was full of wind and rain, burning, killing and looting. He did not want Ye Feng to come to his own desert city. Left road embarrassed smile: "he may not come to my desert city." Nangong Wei ate a banana. He looked indifferent, but his tone was very positive: "yes, I have been fighting with him for more than a year. From Wanyao mountain to boveria plain, and then to nangong city, this boy is like a ghost, more terrible than the ghost of the underworld. The more you don''t want him to appear, the more he will appear." The left road refused to accept his way: "he is coming. If we are not strong enough, we can''t kill him. There are two generals of the great lords here. As long as this boy comes, he will die." Outside the city came the sound of a loud bugle, loud through the sky, deafening. Left road a face surprised way: "listen to this strong horn, is not the clarion sound of silver armor demon soldier?" Nangong Wei said with a smile: "yes, the two generals are worried that your desert city will be attacked, and specially sent 20000 silver armor demon soldiers to protect you. You are blessed." Left Lu showed a proud look: "thank you for your concern. To tell you the truth, I have also recruited many demon masters from the demon Kingdom these days, and sent out a million gold coins as a reward to kill the Terran leader Ye Feng. There are already three masters who have received my reward. Therefore, although the strength of our desert city is not comparable to that of nangongfu, it is no different. " General Badu said with a smile of appreciation: "as long as we all work together, we can eliminate the villains of the human race." Listening to Zuo Lu''s story, he also recruited the master of demon sect. While peeling grapes, Nangong Wei asked curiously, "Lord Zuo, I don''t know which experts you have recruited recently. Can you introduce them to us?" Left road with a show off look: "of course. Some of the three most powerful experts I recruited this time are from the magic and martial arts world, such as Wang Dayi of moyizong. There is also our desert city machinist aza, from the demon Kingdom demon hunter Chu Yuan. Among the three, Wang Dayi sounds the most familiar. He is the leader of the magic idea sect. His strength is quite strong. He has reached the seventh level and has not yet completed his cultivation. He is comparable to master Shanying.Nangong Wei was surprised: "Wang Dawei, isn''t he the elder brother of Wang Fei, the Lord of the ancient city of magic? The master of the magic idea sect? How did he get to the desert city? " Zuo Lu said with a smile: "I sent a special person to post a reward notice in the magic world. Wang Dayi, the leader of the magic family, was practicing in the magic world. He learned that the third brother died in the hands of Ye Feng, and the second brother Wang Fei was cut off by Ye Feng. He was trying to find Ye Feng for revenge, so he took the reward notice and came to us to help us hunt down Ye Feng." Nangong Wei nodded and raised his glass to the left: "Wang Dazi''s idea and divine power are very powerful. I recruited him several times through Wang Fei, the Lord of nangu city. He didn''t agree, but he did." Left road hey hey a smile: "I am also a coincidence, his two younger brothers, because ye Feng, one died and one injured, he was furious, just saw our recruitment to kill Ye Feng announcement." General Bakun thought of something: "I have seen Wang dafi. Three hundred years ago, I met him in the land of the sixth devil kingdom. At that time, I was also the warden of the demon prison. At that time, seven demon kings broke out and killed my 19 magic generals and 300 demon soldiers, almost escaping from the demon prison. Wang Dayi passed through the devil prison and was held hostage by the seven demon kings. To our surprise, when the seven demon kings took Wang Shiyi as hostage, the seven demon kings began to kill each other, and finally all died at the foot of Wang carelessness. " Chapter 2232 After listening to general Bakun talking about Wang Dayi''s deeds, all present were moved. The seven demon kings fought against each other, not because Wang was lucky, but under the control of Wang''s mind. This kind does not need to spend any effort to kill in the invisible guy, more people have a kind of creepy feeling. At the gate of the garden, there was a hearty laugh: "Oh, general Bakong is coming. Ha ha, long time no see. You will speak ill of me as soon as you meet me?" A tall, mountain like demon entered the garden, five crown upright, quite similar to the length of human beings, but different is that his pair of dark red horns, red as if to drip blood. Wearing a purple windbreaker, Wang Dayi looked more slender. He walked into the hot spring garden of the city Lord''s mansion and glanced at all the people present. Nangong Wei and Wang Dayi have seen each other for a long time. He smiles at Wang Dazi and says, "brother Dawei, you''ve finally returned to the magic world. I''ve looked for you several times." Wang dafi replied with a smile: "Nangong, you are all right." General Bakun stood up from his seat, walked over with a smile, and gave Wang Dazi a warm and warm hug. "Brother careless, I haven''t seen you for 300 years. I didn''t want your help last time. I''m afraid I can''t be a general, and I''ll be demoted to an ordinary soldier." Wang carelessly disapproved and said, "that''s the blessing of general Bakong. If you surrender, the seven demon kings will be ashamed and commit suicide." General Bakun and Wang Dawei burst into laughter. Moyizong is a small sect in the world of magic and martial arts, with a small number of people. Most of them are inherited by family heirs, but their status is the same as that of the evil shadow sect and the blood evil sect. There are hundreds of magic and martial arts schools in the world of magic and martial arts. It is very precious to be listed as the eighteen evil sects. On the left, someone prepared a seat for Wang Dazi and poured a glass of wine for him. "Lord Wang, I have heard of your experience. I hope that we can work together to wipe out Ye Feng, the great trouble of our demon clan. There will be no less than one million gold coins Referring to Ye Feng, Wang Dayi looked gloomy, and his eyes almost burst into fire. He waved his hand to stop the left way and continued: "Lord, don''t mention that bastard. He killed my third brother and abandoned my second brother. I have a feud with him. As long as I can kill him, I don''t care how many gold coins." "Lord Wang has great courage. Let''s have a drink with him." Badu put in a sentence: "Wang Dayi, we know him. He is a hero. What''s the origin of that mechanic aza? It must be extraordinary if he can get the favor of the left Lord." The left looks a little proud. "Mechanical aza is the first expert of our sand mining city. He is not only highly trained, but also good at all kinds of machinery. Although his magic power is not comparable to that of Lord Wang, he is also a guy who can reach level 8 with the help of machinery." Nangong Wei looked incredulous and half joked, "this aza is just a mechanic. Can he be regarded as a demon master? Lord on the left, don''t be deceived by him. " General Bakun said with a smile: "in fact, we need all kinds of demon master, so that we can gather our strength to deal with the devil." There was a strange, piercing sound like a saw wood. Carefully, it seemed that someone was talking. "Hey, Lord Nangong, although I am a mechanic, I can''t cheat people." A burst of gear noise, walking shaking the earth shaking demon people came. It was a terrible, strange face, a strange body. Is a demon, but it is a human eye, a mechanical eye, blooming with a faint red light. The left half of his body is mechanical, made of black black iron. His hands are like heavy tongs, and his left foot is equipped with gears. He can roll like a unicycle. His right body is a normal demon, and his right hand skin is white and delicate, and his nails are quite neat. His red mechanical eyes glared at the crowd, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. As soon as he came in, a powerful magic yuan was like a storm, which moved everyone. There were seven levels of magic yuan. Most of the demons who can reach the level 7 Moyuan are the disciples of the well-known mowuzong sect or the Mowu family. Only after obtaining a lot of cultivation resources of the clan and the family can they cultivate from the first level to the seventh level in the course of hundreds of years of cultivation. It seems that all the people who are in this school dare not look at the big gate. Left road ha ha with a smile: "brother aza, you think too much, Lord Nangong is just joking." Aza, however, went straight to Nangong Wei as if his self-esteem had been insulted. His expression was full of anger. He glared at Nangong Wei and looked him in the eye. He said in a provocative way: "Lord Nangong, you actually say I''m a liar. Do you want me to fight with you to prove my own strength?"Nangong Wei also suddenly stood up, like a provocative child, immediately made a strong response. "Well, fight. We''ll have a fight." The left road looks embarrassed. All of them are guests invited by themselves. One is a famous Lord of the magic nine world, and the other is a famous master of sand mining city. If you fight in front of yourself, you will lose face. When everyone came up with Fang''s advice, Nangong Wei suddenly reached out his hand and hugged aza. "Aza, I didn''t expect you were hiding in the sand mining city. I looked for you everywhere." "Lord Nangong, you have become a great Lord. Do you remember me?" Nangong Wei''s face was filled with emotion: "of course, I remember where you''ve been for hundreds of years. I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to be what you are now. It''s OK, at least you''re still alive." Nangong Wei and aza''s emotions turn around. They are puzzled on the left until Nangong Wei and aza hug and talk to each other. It turns out that they have known each other for a long time. He also pretended to fight and deliberately amused us. Bakun and Badu looked at each other. In fact, they just hoped that the two men would fight each other. They would have a good time. Wang Dayi is drinking his own muggy wine. He doesn''t care whether Nangong Wei will fight with aza. What he cares about now is Ye Feng''s whereabouts. Two of the three killers recruited by the Lord on the left have appeared. Everyone is looking forward to the third killer. Ba Kong said curiously: "is the demon hunter Chu Yuan from the demon kingdom? Now very few demons go to the demon kingdom. It''s too dangerous. It''s more dangerous than the nine demons. The demon hunters from the demon kingdom should have some strength. " Chapter 2233 A man in black walked into the back garden and came to the Square Pavilion. Left road smiles to greet: "Chu Yuan brother, I thought you would not come." Since you have agreed to the left Lord, of course you will come. The black robed man is a gloomy middle-aged demon. He looks ordinary, but his pupils are purplish red. Nangong Wei curiously took a glance at the demon hunter Chu Yuan: "how strong the spirit of monsters, you can''t be a demon clan?" Chu Yuan did not answer Nangong Wei, but went straight to the edge of an empty seat. "Does it matter if I am a demon? LORD left will not let me leave because I am a demon? " Left road ha ha a smile: "fellow friends, don''t worry, Chuyuan brother is not demon people, he is a real demon people, do not believe you can see a corner of his head." In Chu Yuan''s hair, there is a pair of short horns. In addition to the smell of the demon people, a huge evil spirit surges out like a wild wave. Ba Kong said with a smile: "what a strong Moyuan, this brother is not an ordinary demon hunter. You are good at cultivating Moyuan with demon Dan, so you always have the smell of demon people." Nangong Wei''s face suddenly appeared. It''s no wonder that the demon hunter has the smell of demon people. He often hunts and kills the demon clansmen, sucks the demon yuan in their demon pills and transforms them into his own. The smell of the demon people is that of the demon yuan. It is easy for the demon people to relax their vigilance and think that Chu Yuan is the same kind and that when they are negligent, they are easy to be killed by Chu Yuan. Seeing that everyone was shocked by his magic yuan, Chu Yuan showed a proud look: "others think that the demon demon world is very dangerous, and there are demon clansmen hidden everywhere, but for me, it is the best place to practice, which is more conducive to cultivation than to absorb Moyuan in the magic world." Zuo Lu poured a glass of wine for Chu Yuan, showing his admiration and clinking his glass: "we have all kinds of talents in the demon world. As long as we are masters, we welcome them. Our goal is the same. We all want to eliminate Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran. We hope that we can win the victory and win millions of gold coins. " Wang Dazi a face does not care about the look: "I just leaf maple''s head, a million gold coins I don''t matter." Aza sneered: "this brother, since you don''t want a million gold coins, you''d better let me give them to me." "I don''t know you. Why should I give you a million gold coins?" Chu Yuan was not very happy and said, "why do you think this million gold coins must be yours? Now things don''t even have a look. You want to get millions of gold coins. You think too much. " Ba Kong and Ba Du looked at each other with a relaxed look like watching a play. Aza sneered: "if I don''t have this confidence, how dare I take this task?" Aza''s left-hand mechanical arm, flashing metallic luster, is flexible, gently holding up a glass of wine. Wang glanced at aza contemptuously: "it''s good for people to have self-confidence, but if they are too confident, they will become stupid, right?" Aza heard Wang Dazhi''s sarcasm and refused to accept it. "Lord Wang, what do you mean by this? Do you mean I''m too confident?" Chu Yuan said with a smile: "it seems that you are not stupid, this can be heard." Chi, aza''s left index finger shot a dazzling beam of light, hit the cup in Chu Yuan''s hand, smashed the glass, amber wine sprinkled all over Chu Yuan. "Whether I am stupid or not has nothing to do with you, the devil or not." The air between the square pavilions of the Flower Pavilion was tense, and Chu yuanteng stood up. A purple pupil almost burst out fire, staring at aza coldly. "Boy, don''t think it''s great if you have half a manipulator. Even if it''s made of dark iron, I can tear it in two." "Well, try it." See oneself invite to deal with Ye Feng''s three masters, make a contradiction, still want to fight, left road quickly come out to dissuade. "We are all our own people and friends. Why should we be like this? Although we are only acquainted with each other, we are a team. We should pay attention to cooperation, and please give me a thin face." Left way words let a Zha and Chu Yuan in the eyes of more points of tolerance, two people''s almost can hit the spark of the line of sight staggered. Feeling unable to see the drama, Nangong Wei laughed: "who dares not give the face of lord left? If anyone doesn''t give the face to the left Lord, he will not give me the face of Nangong Wei, that is, he will not give the face of the Lord alliance. " In the demon nine world, no one wants to offend the Lord alliance, not to mention aza is a good friend of Nangong Wei. Aza first expressed his attitude: "as long as others don''t bully me, I don''t want to bully others, but I won''t agree to anyone who wants to bully me." Nangong Wei patted aza on the shoulder: "brother aza, I promise Nangong Wei, here, no one dares to bully you, bullying you is bullying me." The Lord on the left asked his servant to bring up a red lacquer sandalwood box with a smile. He gently opened the sealed lid of the box, and the light of lavender came out from it.There are six or seven thumb sized, crystal jade purple magic crystal, the grinding process is very exquisite, it seems that there are hundreds of sections, each section is hexagonal, even and neat, dazzling. Purple magic crystal is the first-class magic crystal in the demon world. It can be used for cultivation, as a work of art, as an energy source. Moreover, these magic crystals are obviously more precious and beautiful after artificial carving and polishing. "These are the gifts I gave you. Each of you will take one. I hope you can turn your swords into jade and silk, and work together to deal with the biggest enemy of our demon clan." Chuyuan and aza both took a purple magic crystal from it and put it in the palm of his hand. It was cold and hard. Wang Dayi just glanced at him and didn''t go to get it. He was not very interested in the gift. He came to kill Ye Feng. Except for Ye Feng''s head, a million gold coins could not attract him. Wang Dayi said coldly: "don''t give me any gifts. I join you because you will get Ye Feng''s recent whereabouts. I''ve been here for a day, but you can''t give me any information. If you don''t get Ye Feng''s whereabouts, I can only quit you and find Ye Feng for revenge." There was a trace of displeasure on his left face, but because Wang Dayi was the leader of the magic idea sect, his strength was the strongest among the three recruited killers, so it was not easy to offend him. As soon as he was about to speak, Nangong Wei put in a sentence: "don''t worry, Lord Wang. Ye Feng has escaped from nangong city, but we have laid a tight net and will soon master his new whereabouts." Chu Yuan showed a suspicious look: "it is said that Ye Feng can fly a sword, come and go without a trace. Do you lay a net? I''m afraid it''s useless. " Chapter 2234 Nangong Wei showed a proud smile and exchanged his eyes with Badu and Bakun. He said in a low voice: "general Badu deployed three Tianluo warships in the mid air near Nanyang City, monitoring the area of several hundred kilometers. As long as there is a flying sword passing by, the Tianluo warship can burn him to ashes with a magic crystal gun." The warship Tianluo is a well-known warship in the world of great lords. It can not only carry 30000 silver armor demon soldiers at one time, but also has amazing magic crystal guns. It is said that one shot can destroy half a city. In 200 years, the great Lord had sent out dozens of Tianluo warships to help the magic nine destroy the plan of Dara Jinxian''s sneak attack on ice city. Otherwise, the demon nine world would have become the demon world controlled by Dara Jinxian just like the demon one. General Badu looked proud: "although I don''t like this powerful technological product, it''s much stronger than our magic yuan. Even if the Immortal Emperor is alive, I''m afraid he can''t bear the Tianluo magic crystal gun." Ba Kong''s tone was extremely excited: "unfortunately, this powerful weapon was developed 200 years ago. If it could have been 5000 years earlier, I''m afraid all the Seven Realms would have belonged to our demons." The mood of all the demons was immediately mobilized, and there was a feeling of being the only one in the world. Wang Dayi has been thinking, his face appeared a grim look: "If Ye Feng can''t use the flying sword, he must still stay in the control area of our demons, which is called difficult to fly. I really don''t want him to use the flying sword and be beaten to ashes by one shot. I want to find him and torture him slowly with my method." His idea, supported by aza: "good idea, we''re going to torture him slowly in our way." After drinking for a while, nangongwei, Zuoluo, Badu and Bakong left the waterside pavilion and came to the study on the left road. They had more important things to talk about. Left asked general Badu curiously, "are you going to attack the Terran coalition army?" General Badu nodded: "this is also the supreme command of the high Lord. What''s the situation of the Terran coalition forces recently? What''s your investigation result?" Nangong Wei takes out a blue magic crystal slice from his arms and emits blue light, forming a holographic image. "A few days ago, in blue moon city, we destroyed a reconnaissance team of the human Alliance Army. They were a group of leopard people. After we found out and exchanged fire, they quickly fled. Five of them were killed and one was captured by us. Under our extortion, he told us about the strength of the Terran coalition. " The hologram shows three important cities on the plain of boveria, with markings. "The southernmost is Nanhuo City, the middle Nanyu City, and the nearest Nanyang city. 300000 people''s coalition forces have been deployed. We are afraid that the defense strength of Nanyue city and Nanyang city is not enough. What makes us most concerned is that Nanhuo city has a magic defense barrier more than 5000 years ago. It is said that even the great luojinxian has not been defeated. But we have recently found that the power of this kind of defense barrier is weakening. Whether from satellite or close observation, the blue luster of this defense barrier is weakening. We are waiting. As soon as the magic defense barrier disappears, we will start to attack. " The more Nangong Wei said, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that the three cities that once belonged to him were about to be taken back. General Badu and general Bakun are very satisfied with Nangong Wei''s battle plan. "Lord Nangong is very thoughtful, and we are willing to cooperate with Lord Nangong in all his actions." Left road echoed: "the Terran united army is just a small tumor of our demon world. When the time is right, we will cut it off with a knife. Brother Nangong has been working hard." A fake smile flashed on Nangong Wei''s face: "thank you for the support of the grand Lord alliance. As long as the support of the alliance of great lords, hundreds of thousands of people''s coalition forces are not worth mentioning." General Badu opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Lord Nangong, you can rest assured. We will not let the Terrans and Demons grow in our demon world. Of course, we also want the Nangong Lord and the left Lord to complete the tasks assigned to us by the grand Lord alliance." Left road quickly flattered: "this is very simple. I think the two generals are tired. Today we will have a rest. Tomorrow we will go to the Forbidden City and enter the Archaean devil kingdom." General Badu and general Bakong looked at each other and said, "yes, it''s OK to stay one more day." Nangong Wei said with a smile, "the two generals will have a good time today. We''ll see you tomorrow morning." Before going to tiesha City, Ye Feng has memorized the distribution map of the whole tiesha City warship manufacturing factory in his mind. "In order to allow you to enter the warship factory, I have prepared some false documents for you. Mr. Ye represents the personnel of Louis transportation company." "Why Louis transportation?" "Since Louis''s death, his company has been torn apart and everything is in chaos. You are posing as the people of their company. No one will find out your true identity and think it is a new employee or a new company." Jiang Yixue laughed: "I didn''t expect that Louis died. Instead, he could help us. He has redeemed himself. " Mr. Yang handed Ye Feng a suitcase full of documents from Louis transportation company.Looking at the official seal above, Ye Feng said: "are these documents true?" "Of course it''s not true. These are forged by us. We don''t know whether there is Louis transportation company. It depends on your acting skills. As long as you perform well, you can visit the factory." "And then?" Mr. Yang said with a smile: "when you go to the battleship manufacturing factory in tiesha City, you can find the warship base, and you can open a warship to come back." "So simple?" Mr. Yang said with a smile: "it''s so simple, but you have to destroy the guard of the guard base." "Do they have many guards?" "There are two or three hundred people. Most of their strength is around level four or five." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and made a OK gesture to Mr. Yang: "it seems that life is good or not, all depends on the acting skills. Thank you for your guidance. Then we will go to tiesha city." Jiang Yixue heard that she was going to play the role of Louis transportation company''s staff. All the girls like acting. She grabbed the suitcase in her hand and said, "what about me? Do I have to do the same?" "You''ll be Mr. Ye''s bag carrier." The guard of tiesha city is not strict, because it is an industrial city. Most of the demons who come here come to buy iron sand and some steel products. Tiesha City, large and small, has opened dozens of steel-making plants. As soon as we arrived near tiesha City, we saw countless huge chimneys standing in the air like organ pipes, emitting black smoke. Chapter 2235 The temperature in tiesha city is obviously 10 degrees higher than that in desert city because of steel mills everywhere. Bursts of heat waves came, Jiang Yi snow wiped his forehead sweat: "so hot, I am more and more afraid of the heat, more and more like cold places, if we can travel to the ice and snow city holiday." It is known that Jiang Yixue likes the cold because of the influence of the cold jade Fairy Spirit in the receptor. Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "other people go to the tropics on vacation, sunbathing, diving and so on. But you have to go to a cold place. When we return to the earth, is it the same?" Jiang Yi snow blinked big eyes: "of course, it is the same, don''t you like it?" "Yes, as long as I can be with you, wherever I go, I like it." In fact, Ye Feng prefers hot places and has experienced the Long Xi flame. Shen Yuan in his body contains the same energy as Liyan. But for Jiang Yixue, he pretends to like the cold. This is the white lie of love. The driver who drove Ye Feng was the driver of the iron fist mercenary who took him to the blood slave warehouse last night. The driver was dressed professionally and neatly in professional clothes. He looked very energetic. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are wearing a little bit of a nondescript, black rhino skin windbreaker with a short sleeve T-shirt inside, while Jiang Yixue is a pink shirt. Ye Feng''s clothes look very formal, but Jiang Yixue''s pink shirt with the face of the demon people, it seems a bit out of the ordinary. After entering the city, the driver directly drove to the spaceship manufacturing factory. When he was about to arrive at the destination, Jiang Yixue looked at the mirror with little confidence. "Although we have enough documents to prove our identity, we look strange in our clothes." "You don''t have a large warehouse of clothes. Pick some for me." "You also wear a windbreaker. You look more energetic. I think many demons like this on the street. According to Ye Feng''s request, Jiang Yixue also wore a windbreaker. Because she used the face of a demon man, she had to wear a black men''s windbreaker. "I hate to dress up as a demon man. Dressing up as a demon man has damaged my appearance. I can''t bear to be a vulgar man of the demon clan." "Ha ha, bear with me for a while. If we get the spaceship, we will soon be able to return to Nanyang City, and we won''t have to pretend to be a demon." The spaceship factory was heavily guarded, even more secure than the gate of tiesha City, and the investigation was very careful. A line of security guards armed with magic crystal guns, in bronze armor, majestic, wary and suspicious, looked at everyone passing by. When Ye Feng''s car was going to drive in, he was interrogated by the security guards. "Who are you?" According to Professor Yang, Ye Feng handed in his ID card, a yellow magic crystal card, which can show his identity, photo, address, occupation and other holograms. The security guard carefully compares the appearance of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue according to the photos. Of course, after seeing for half a day with his eyesight, he returns the magic crystal card to Ye Feng. With suspicion and vigilance, the security guard asked, "are you here to buy a spaceship?" Ye Feng laughs in his heart. His ID card has been fooled. The demon people don''t have the query network of this kind of certificate, so they can''t distinguish the true from the false. Let''s see their own performance. He said with a leisurely smile: "yes, we are from Louis transportation company. We want to buy a spaceship to transport slaves. All day long, so many slaves are waiting for me to transport them." The security guard looks like a knife and stares at Ye Feng. They are experienced. If Ye Feng has any doubts on his expression or mistakes in his words, they will rush to him. "You don''t have a fortress class ship. Why do you want to buy it?" Ye Feng complained: "don''t mention it. When I mention it, I get angry. Even the spaceship with slaves and thousands of slaves have been robbed by the Terran coalition army. Those bastards have not left us any hair." Jiang Yixue almost laughed when she heard it. The bastard who robbed the spaceship was yourself. She pressed her smile and made her look serious. She turned out to have an odd look on her face. The security guard looked at Jiang Yixue suspiciously: "what''s wrong with him?" "His friend was killed by the Terran alliance, and he wanted to cry at the mention of it." "How do I feel like he wants to laugh?" Ye Feng quickly finished for Jiang Yixue: "big brother security, he is too sad, tears are dry, want to cry but can not cry out of the appearance, how can it be the appearance of want to laugh?" The more Ye Feng said that, the more Jiang Yi Xue wanted to laugh, and her face turned red. Fortunately, she couldn''t see her real face with the help of magic, but as long as she laughed, the illusion could not hide it. The magic arts of the magic martial arts and magic schools are very advanced. Although they change the face shape and appearance, the expression can be transmitted, just like the real appearance. Ye Feng''s heart wry smile, quickly an idea to spread the past: "my good sister, you are serious, no, you laugh out, we two on the show." "I want to laugh. I can''t help it.""You want something sad, so you don''t want to laugh." At the critical time, Jiang Yixue held back and did not laugh. The security guard continued to ask, "I heard that your boss is dead, and the company has been dissolved, and you want to buy a spaceship?" Ye Feng sighed: "yes, our boss Louis is dead, so we need new spaceships, more business, to regroup the company, continue to operate the company, in memory of the lovely Mr. Louis." Feeling no doubt, the security guard made a gesture to open the fence, and the fine steel guardrail grew slowly. The security guard specially admonished: "after entering, stop in front of that office building, don''t walk around, someone will receive you." Ye Feng made a salute gesture to the security guards and drove into the spaceship factory. Just opened not far, Jiang Yi snow issued a low roar of laughter: "ouch, suffocating, I almost became the first to be laughed to suffocate to death." Ye Feng also laughed: "fortunately, we came here." Ye Feng gets off the car in front of the towering office, and a demon girl with elegant appearance and hot figure comes over. "Are you Mr. Ye of Louis transportation? My name is Xiaoyu. I''ve been here to receive you all the time. Is Mr. Lutong OK? " Jiang Yixue is a little stunned. Mr. Lutong, this girl is clearly testing whether we are from Louis transportation company. We don''t know the people she said. If you want to say something wrong, don''t you go through the gang? But Ye Feng had an idea. He remembered that Mr. Passepartout was not captain Passepartout? When he hijacked the fort Louis class spaceship, he was the ship that Captain Passepartout sailed. He kidnapped captain Passepartout, took the ship and returned to his territory, who had been locked up in his prison. He shook hands with Xiaoyu and pretended to be sad: "Captain Lutong, he has been captured by the Terran alliance." Chapter 2236 After hearing this, Xiaoyu looked disappointed: "Captain Passepartout is my uncle. I heard the rumors. I can''t believe that you are from Louis company. It seems that it is true." Hearing Xiaoyu say so, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are relieved. This girl doesn''t doubt herself and wants to test herself. She just cares about her uncle captain Lutong. Ye Feng sent an idea to Jiang Yixue: "Captain Lutong is still in our cell. If we can rob the ship this time, we can put the old guy back." "You make your own decisions. Don''t think so much about it. You''ve got to pass this one." After arriving at Xiaoyu''s office, Xiaoyu brings Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue a delicious drink, similar to coffee, which is mellow and refreshing. "You sit down and drink some water. I''ll sort out the information for you. As you know, there are many procedures for purchasing spaceships, and the approval time is long, which has brought you a lot of trouble. However, our company has just held a meeting and made some improvements in response to the problems of customers. First of all, we will simplify the process. In the past, we need 19 items of data review, but now we only need eight items. In the past, it took four days to get the purchase license. Now it only takes half a day. " Xiaoyu looks very excited. For the great improvement made by the company, in fact, she has brought the greatest convenience and shortened her workload. In addition to the customers'' liking, she also likes the improvement of the company. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t feel Xiaoyu''s pleasure because he was the first to buy the spaceship, but he still used fake materials. He didn''t expect that he would need so many materials and audit for so many days. He just wanted to have a look at the spaceship, so he put the thunder sword on Xiaoyu''s neck and snatched it away. Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue''s reaction was not so excited as expected, Xiaoyu''s smile also converged a little, she put out her hand with a smile: "OK, you give me the information, you don''t give me the information, you don''t want to rob the spaceship." Hearing Xiaoyu mention robbing the spaceship, Jiang Yixue is startled. She almost thinks that her intention has been discovered. She finds that Xiaoyu is joking. The joke is not funny at all. Xiaoyu is humorous for the sake of humor. She is a rather rigid company employee who always wants to add some changes to her life. I don''t know when and from whom I know that it may be that adding a sense of humor to your work in a story telling meeting will help your career, so I learned to joke. As a result, because the joke was out of time, it not only helped the work a little, but also made the atmosphere very awkward and scared Jiang Yixue. In order to release her nervous complex, Jiang Yixue can''t help pretending to be very funny. "Beauty, you really know how to joke, so big spaceship, we two easy to grab? You can''t drive if you rob. " This time, it was Xiaoyu''s turn to crack her mouth awkwardly. She also thought that Jiang Yixue''s joke was not funny at all. In order to cope with the hijacking of the spaceship, the spaceship company held a three-day intensive meeting and laid off one-third of the useless employees. Facing the embarrassing situation, Ye Feng quickly put the information in the briefcase on Xiaoyu''s desk. "This is our information. Please have a look at it." Although Ye Feng is not nervous, in addition to the information in the briefcase, there is a sharp dagger. When Ye Feng puts the dagger in front of Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu is startled and takes a step back. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. How did Mr. Yang put a dagger in his briefcase. Jiang Yixue felt a little stiff on his face and took out the dagger: "Hey, don''t be afraid. This is the weapon we use to defend ourselves." Xiaoyu patted her chest and laughed: "this knife is really frightening, but it''s useless. Our employees are all wearing magic crystal guns. If you really rob with a knife, you will die miserably." Xiaoyu opened her coat and put a magic crystal pistol in her waist. Ye Feng throws a wisp of ideas to Jiang Yixue. What kind of company is this? Is it really making spaceships? The employees are still carrying guns. Are there so many people who want to rob the spaceship, or are we the only ones? Ye Feng will give Mr. Yang some of the forged materials to Xiaoyu, to the buyer''s qualification audit. When Mr. Yang handed this information to himself in the morning, Ye Feng was a little surprised. Dozens of materials were very complete and confused with the true. This is not something that can be done overnight. Obviously, Mr. Yang and his counterfeiting skills are excellent. Looking at these materials, Ye Feng has a feeling that he is really an employee of Louis transportation company and comes to buy the spaceship on behalf of the company. Xiaoyu reviews Ye Feng''s information and introduces Ye Feng at the same time. "Let me tell you a piece of good news. We have just built a fortress class spaceship, a new spaceship, a new configuration. Not only has the space expanded, weapons have been upgraded, but also a very important new function has been added. It was developed only a few days ago, and we are in the process of assembling and transforming some old spaceships." Ye Feng knows nothing about the spaceship, the expansion of space and the upgrading of weapons. He can understand and say that a new function has been added. Who knows what the new function is, he asks casually."What new features are important to the old spaceship? Is it automatic cooking? " Xiaoyu looked at Ye Feng and replied seriously and calmly, "it''s the function of anti-theft and self explosion." Ye Feng''s drink almost spurted out: "anti theft and self explosion function? What do you mean Xiaoyu started her joke again, which was not funny, and had a dull expression: "with this anti-theft and self explosion function, you don''t have to worry about being robbed by the Terran alliance. If anyone steals your spaceship, we can press the button through the control center. Boom... Xiaoyu is very satisfied with her description of the explosion action and expression, because when she does this, she can see that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have a nervous look in their eyes. It seems that the other party is scared by their performance. It seems that their ability to joke is too poor, so funny things, they are actually scared, these people also too have no sense of humor. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have a good sense of humor and are really scared. It wasn''t many days since the last time we robbed the fortress class spaceship. Which guy killed tens of millions of people actually added this anti-theft and self explosion function to the spaceship. This is a hateful new function. Fortunately, I learned about this function earlier. Otherwise, I robbed the spaceship and carried thousands of slaves. While singing, I drove to the Terran free territory, and then a self explosion happened in mid air. This scene is unimaginable. Xiaoyu is a capable demon woman. She acts very quickly and works very seriously. In the shock of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, she has completed the review of the data. Chapter 2237 Xiaoyu put the sorted and sorted data in different folders. She pressed a button on the desktop. After a while, an employee in overalls came and took the folder away. Xiaoyu looked relaxed and leaned in her chair: "Congratulations, your information is very complete. I have already sent it to the supervisors for review. It takes half a day. During this time, you can have a drink here and have a rest, or I can take you to the spaceship base and see the new spaceship Ye Feng interrupted Xiaoyu''s words. He wanted to find the spaceship without anti-theft and self explosion function: "beauty, the new fortress class spaceships are installed with this anti-theft and self explosion function?" How can Xiaoyu know Ye Feng''s idea? She said with great pride: "yes, I can assure you that every ship that leaves the factory, whether it is a fortress class ship, a warship, or a transport cargo ship, is equipped with this new technology, anti-theft and self explosion function." "Are there any ships that don''t have this feature installed? For example, spaceships made in the past. " "No, the old spaceship is also paying close attention to installing this anti-theft and self exploding function." Ye Feng has a feeling of frustration. The plan to rob the spaceship is about to die. He hopes that the technology will not be mature and whether it can be turned off through a backdoor program. He asked with a smile, "can we turn off the anti-theft and self explosion function at any time?" "Of course not. This technology is mandatory. It is to prevent the spacecraft from being stolen. Here you can see the building in front of us, which is our centralized control center. Every spaceship is equipped with positioning devices. As soon as we press the button, boom." Xiaoyu once again made an explosive performance, which made Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue feel prickly. Xiaoyu quietly lowered her voice: "in fact, the company has a purpose to install this function." "For what purpose?" "Recently, someone bought a spaceship with fake materials. It is very likely that they are Terran spies. If we find that the purchase of identity information is fake, we can also press the button." Ye Feng laughs bitterly. When Xiaoyu presses a button, her heart will be corrected. "Can we go to the base to see the new spacecraft?" Xiaoyu takes out three safety helmets from the tool rack in the room, wears one by herself, and hands it to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue respectively. "Safety first, please follow me." The spaceship base is several kilometers away from the office building. To get there, you have to take a magic crystal car. Along the wide and clean factory road, came to the back of the factory. The outer walls of the tall factory buildings are painted with bright blue paint, which looks like dozens of stories high. At the gate of the factory building, there are demon soldiers with guns and live ammunition. They check the documents of all staff members. Xiaoyu''s level is relatively high in the company. She can take customers to visit. However, customers must visit the limited local area under her guidance. It is not possible to go anywhere. Walking into the gate of the factory building, you can see a towering spaceship parked on the worktable, surrounded by scaffolding, operating platform, work elevator, workers wearing different colors of work clothes, are busy on the operating platform on each floor. The spacecraft has basically been manufactured, and the connecting frame with the worktable is being dismantled. "This is a thousand ton fortress class ship Canglong. It can transport 1000 tons of goods. The painting and interior decoration have been completed. The performance simulation test has also been completed. The scaffold is being demolished and can be delivered to use in three days." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other and looked up at the worktable. Like an eagle, they spread their wings to the spaceship waiting to fly. They both nodded and robbed the spaceship. The entrance of the fortress class spaceship is five or six meters above the ground, which is as high as three floors, so it is necessary to take the service elevator. Slowly, the elevator came down with noise and opened the car. In front of Ye Feng, there are already four or five people waiting for the elevator. A chubby, bespectacled, middle-aged demon, dressed in a long white uniform, looked a bit like a doctor, quite different from those in blue and yellow overalls. He was followed by several young people in white uniforms. Seeing Xiaoyu, he said hello to Xiaoyu with a smile. "Xiaoyu, bring people to visit again?" Xiaoyu with a look of worship: "brother Lu Jin, so clever." Xiaoyu introduced Ye Feng with a proud tone: "this is our Lujin engineer, who is responsible for the design and installation of the engine. He designed and installed our new function anti-theft and self explosion." It turns out that the burglar proof self exploding device is the masterpiece of this guy. Ye Feng hates this guy in his heart. How can he think of installing such a device on the spaceship? I can''t even rob the spaceship if I want to rob it. Although the heart hate, but the face but to put on the look of respect, Ye Feng smile and Lu Jin shake hands: "road workers, Hello, you have talent." "Where, praise, a spaceship is the result of everyone''s joint efforts, not my own credit."Xiaoyu said with a smile: "brother Lu, this is the representative of Louis company. He also knows uncle Lutong." Lu Jin looked surprised: "do you know my cousin?" "He used to know Louis when he was flying a spaceship." It seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. Lukin''s face suddenly realized: "my uncle has been driving a spaceship for Louis. Unfortunately, he was caught by the Terran alliance, and your spaceships were also robbed. To tell you the truth, it was my cousin who was taken away by the Terrans with his boat. After careful consideration, I came up with the idea of installing an engine anti-theft self exploding device. " He really wanted to slap him hard, but Ye Feng said with a smile: "you have a good idea. The Terran can''t take our spaceship any more. As long as you press the button, even people and boats will be blown up, and none of them will be left, whether it''s human beings or demons." Lu Jin Leng Leng Leng, he did not expect to even the demon people also blow up dead. I heard that he was killed in the company''s five wings, but he was killed by me when he came to the entrance of the company, but he didn''t think of me when he saw five people in the elevator "I like this one." "Since I know uncle Lutong and let Xiaoyu give you the best price, I''m going to check on the spaceship. Do you want to go in and have a look?" "Even if it comes, I just want to see how it is. The ship has been completely built?" Lu Jin showed off: "of course, as long as you press the start button, you can fly into the blue sky and spread your wings." Ye Feng sent a message to Jiang Yixue: "do I want to start now?" Jiang Yi snow for it: "isn''t there any anti-theft self exploding system? How to rob it?" Chapter 2238 Ye Feng said with a smile: "now is a good opportunity. The engineer who invented this anti-theft and self exploding system is on board. We even rob them together. Isn''t it just right?" "Do you mean to rob people together?" "We are really predestined with Lu Jin. We have robbed his cousin Luther and his eldest niece Xiaoyu. We have met Lu Jin again. It seems that God has arranged for us. Catch him and go with him and let him take off the damn burglar proof self exploding device, isn''t it OK? " "Good idea. That''s it." When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are going to get on the spaceship, a group of demon heroes with strong backs and strong backs are drilled out of the spaceship, with a short handled axe on his back and a fierce look on his face. You can tell from a glance that they are members of the magic Axe Gang. They are really a hundred footed people who are not stiff. Although they have destroyed their general hall, they can still be seen everywhere. A big man in the middle, with an earthworm like scar on his forehead, stares at Xiaoyu with a wisp of evil smile, and reaches out to touch Xiaoyu''s cheek. "Hello, Xiaoyu." Xiaoyu''s face showed a look of disgust and shrank back to avoid the big hand of Ma scar face. Xiaoyu was not very happy and said, "what do you want to do?" "Haha, our magic Axe Gang has decided on this ship. I''ll take my brothers to have a look." Xiaoyu looked surprised: "have you decided on this spaceship? We haven''t received your shipping information? " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are also a little surprised, but Ye Feng thinks that no matter whether the people of the magic Axe Gang order or not, this ship is their own, so don''t worry about so much. Scar face a face does not care: "yes, we have decided now, we give money to go, still need information?" Hearing scar''s face say so, Xiaoyu is relieved and says with a smile, "you can rest assured that you submitted the information one step ahead of them. You are the buyer of this spaceship. We don''t decide who will pay the money first, but who will submit the information for review to determine who will buy the spacecraft first. " Scar face and others heard that Ye Feng ordered it first. They were all angry and rubbed their hands one by one: "what, we came to see first, we came first." "Xiaoyu, you are not authentic. You have to tell me to come first and then to buy things." "Of course, if you want to talk about first come first, then you have to follow the rules of our company. This gentleman has already submitted the information. They are one step ahead of you. They ordered this spaceship first." Scar face wants to get angry at Xiaoyu, but there are many demon soldiers with guns around. This spaceship manufacturing company is the property of the Lord on the left. It is not a wise choice to make a fool of here. He aimed at Ye Feng. Scar face fiercely stares at Ye Feng: "boy, where are you from?" Ye Feng showed a faint smile: "we are Louis transportation company." As soon as the words were uttered, Scarface and their strong ridicule were aroused. "It turned out to be Louis''s idiotic company. Your boss died and the company went out of business. You came to buy a spaceship. I seriously suspect that you are cheaters. You are his grandmother''s, and you have no money at all." Nearby Xiaoyu and Lu Jin also looked over suspiciously. Louis company had fallen and scattered. Who could afford to buy a spaceship? Everyone showed a suspicious look. Ye Feng said with a smile: "as long as you have money, you can buy a spaceship. You don''t care if my boss is dead." "Bah, your company is gone. Where did you get the money? I have a brother from your company. No one has paid him any more. He has joined our magic Axe Gang. If you say you have money, take it out and have a look. " Ye Feng slowly took out a pile of colorful bank deposit receipt bills from his arms. The blue ones were united bank, the green southern bank, and the purple one was the Eastern Bank of magic nine. It was obvious that Ye Feng had many bank bills in this pile of bank deposit receipts. Scar face shows disdain look: "deposit receipt bill has hairy use more, won''t be false." Ye Feng didn''t think so. From his pile of bills, he casually drew a blue deposit receipt of the United Bank of demons and handed it to Xiaoyu: "you can see now, is this deposit note of United Bank true or false?" Xiaoyu has been engaged in the identification of the authenticity of the information about the purchase of the spacecraft, including the identification of the authenticity of the buyer''s bank notes. She took the deposit receipt and looked at the amount of money first. She could not help but look at Ye Feng incredulously. Then she looked at the light carefully to identify the authenticity of the bank deposit certificate. After a while, she showed a satisfied smile. She looked respectful and returned the deposit receipt to Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye, your deposit certificate of one million gold coins is true, and it is stamped with the seal of the United Bank of the great lord alliance. It can be exchanged in the world of demons. This ship is worth 600000 gold coins, so you have enough strength to buy a spaceship. " It is said that Ye Feng randomly pulled out a bank deposit note, which is one million gold coins. They are all shocked by the scar face, and Lu Jin also shows a look of worship for a while.Ye Feng looked at the scar face with a sneer: "manager Xiaoyu is an expert. She has identified my deposit certificate. I have enough money to buy this spaceship. You don''t have to worry about it. I have no money." Scar''s face showed a ferocious look: "boy, I warn you, you are rich, but whether you have life or not is still unknown. We don''t allow other people to get their hands on what we want from the magic Axe Gang. Our hall leader is interested in this spaceship. We want to buy it. If you want to live, you can stop. " Ye Feng sneered: "do you want to threaten me? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. What I fear most is the threat from others. Manager Xiaoyu, let''s go into the spaceship and visit it. Don''t talk about this rubbish here. " Ordinary demon people will become nervous when they hear the magic Axe Gang. What''s more, Xiaoyu feels nervous for Ye Feng when he sees the people of the magic Axe Gang threatening Ye Feng. Did not expect Ye Feng to ignore these people of the magic Axe Gang. Xiaoyu was surprised and admired. "Mr. Ye, please." Xiaoyu takes Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue into the spaceship. Lu Jin came to him with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I''ll be your guide. I know more about the performance of this spaceship than Xiaoyu." "Yes, very welcome." Lu Jin lowered his voice and asked Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, you can''t be the new boss of Louis company. I heard that after Louis died, several company subordinates split up the company and set up their own business. Are you one of them?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "you can also understand that, road engineer, can you tell me about your anti-theft and self explosion system. If it is installed, can it be removed again?" "Unload it? Why do you want to unload it? Of course, it''s OK. " Xiaoyu is leading Ye Feng to visit right now Chapter 2239 Lu Jin introduced the anti-theft and self explosion function of the spaceship to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t quite understand. He only understood that a remote control device was installed on the power magic crystal of the spacecraft. As long as the self explosion button was pressed by the console on the ground, the magic crystal of the power source of the spacecraft would self explode. This power source is driven by magic crystal array, which is powerful enough to blow the fortress class spacecraft into two parts. Lu Jin talked for a long time. In order to let Ye Feng understand how talented and knowledgeable he is, Lu Jin is more connotative and more suitable to be friends than those demon people who can only drink blood. Unfortunately, he did not know that the more proud he was, the more perfect the anti-theft and self explosion function of the spaceship was, and the more he showed off his talent, Ye Feng hated him more. "Of course, this kind of device can also be removed. It takes a lot of effort. No engineer has been able to do it. I am the designer of this device, and I know the principle of its operation, so only I can do it." Ye Feng thought in his heart, that''s right. It''s useless to rob a spaceship. It''s equivalent to robbing a time bomb. We must rob you together. More than a dozen people from scar face''s magic Axe Gang swarmed into the spaceship again. Xiaoyu wants to drive them out, but the other party is from the magic Axe Gang, and she doesn''t dare to be too direct. "Haven''t you visited the spaceship? What are you doing here?" Scar face sneered: "no matter who comes first, whether he has money or not, we have bought this boat. We won''t go out. We want to stay here a little longer." Lu Jin, as a technical engineer, seldom deals with people. He doesn''t know much about the interests of the magic Axe Gang. He is also the head of the technology department in the spaceship factory. He is used to yelling and scolding his subordinates. He can''t help but curse: "this is our spaceship. You all get down here, a group of disgusting guys." A shining axe was placed on Lu Jin''s neck, and scar''s face sneered triumphantly: "try again." When the scholar met the soldier, he couldn''t explain why. Lu Jin felt the sharp axe blade cold and piercing, so he didn''t dare to say anything. On the contrary, Xiaoyu said angrily, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to rob the ship. It''s a capital offense. The law of the Lord''s Union has just added it. None of you can save you. " Scar face proudly danced with the cold shining axe in his hand, and glared at Lu Jin and the two demon people in yellow overalls. Lu Jin''s hand said, "since you say that, I''ll take it. Which of you will fly a ship, get this ship started, and get out of here. " Although Lu Jin can make engines, he can''t drive a spaceship. He shakes his head nervously, and the two assistants shake their heads like rattles. "You build spaceships, but you can''t drive them?" He stares at Xiaoyu again: "can you open it?" Xiaoyu also shook her head. "What do you guys do to eat? You work here, but you don''t disclose the spaceship?" Xiaoyu face red ear equator: "who said that working here will definitely open a spaceship? Are all chefs working in restaurants? " Scar face reluctantly scratched his head: "no one can open a spaceship, want to rob also can''t rob." A big man of the magic Axe Gang replied in surprise: "boss, I''ve driven a transport ship, transported goods, and never driven such a big ship." Although the big man of the magic Axe Gang is vulgar and vicious, he also has talent. He can fly a spaceship. Scar face complacent laugh: "good Wang Liu, you boy can also drive a spaceship, transport spaceship is no different from this kind of large spaceship, you can drive a transport spaceship, you can open a big spaceship, you go to drive." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other. I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or these evil Axe Gang guys are too hateful. They not only buy their own spaceships, but also fight with themselves. The ship suddenly vibrated, and the ship really began to move, slowly flying to the sky. The roof of the factory building is open, which is convenient for the spaceship to test. Unexpectedly, it is also convenient for others to rob the spaceship. The staff on the worktable didn''t expect that the spaceship would start suddenly. Some people had not removed the connecting line in time. The powerful power of the spaceship pulled the equipments on the worktable into pieces. The staff were shocked, many people screamed: "how can the spacecraft open itself?" "Is there anyone up there?" "Close the dome and don''t let it fly away." The tower shouts to the spaceship quickly, but what he gets is the ferocious laughter of scar face. The security captain connected the spacecraft''s holographic communication equipment and cast his own image into the interior of the spacecraft. He saw scar faces and Lu Jin engineers who were taken as hostages. "What do you want to do? Stop the ship. You''re committing a capital crime. If we don''t stop the ship, we''ll close the dome. " Scar face doesn''t care: "your manager Xiaoyu and Lu Jin engineers are on board, and there are two rich buyers. You''d better not close the dome, or I''ll knock it open." The security captain had to ask people not to close the dome and watched the spacecraft fly into the sky.He reported to his superiors: "the spaceship was hijacked by people from the magic Axe Gang." The hijacking of the spaceship was immediately transmitted to the Lord''s mansion. The left road heard about it and roared with anger. "Bring me the leader of the magic Axe Gang and ask him to give me an explanation." The magic axe gang members shut Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue, Xiaoyu, Lu Jin and several staff members into a cabin. "Boss, what about these people?" "Lock up first. Be a hostage." "Where are the two men who bought the ship?" Scar face looked at Ye Feng contemptuously: "kill directly. Don''t he have money? See how he can buy his life with money. " The magic Axe Gang will come to catch Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. Ye Feng smiles at the scar and says, "don''t kill me first. If I can save your life, how can you repay me?" Scar face indifferently asked: "save my life, you want to save your own life, what do you mean, white point." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of death. I''m not afraid of death. If I die, I''m afraid that we''ll die unknowingly." Scar face disdains a way: "have a word to say directly, don''t beat around the Bush, who will die unknowingly?" "I''ll tell you the truth. This ship has just been equipped with a burglar proof self exploding device. If you rob the ship and the main control panel on the ground presses the self explosion button, the whole ship will die." "You''re not bluffing me, are you?" "It''s a matter of life and death. How can I bluff you?" "Is it true?" "Of course, if you don''t believe it, ask the road engineer. He is the engineer of this spaceship." Scar face said maliciously: "boy, if you dare to play tricks, you will be the first to die." Chapter 2240 Scar face is skeptical. She grabs Xiaoyu and Lu Jin to inquire. There is such a device. Despite the fierce appearance of scar''s face, he was also afraid of death. His face was white with fear. Mr. Feng said, "as long as you don''t need to dismantle this device, you don''t have to smile." "You take this device down for me." Although Lu Jin was not willing to dismantle it, he was also afraid of the ground control console. He pressed the self explosion button and killed everyone. He had to dismantle the anti-theft and self exploding device on the spaceship obediently. It takes a lot of time to dismantle the self exploding device. It took Lu Jin an hour to drill into the engine compartment to remove a small self exploding device. In order to dismantle the self exploding device, Lu Jin''s hands were scalded with bubbles. When the magic crystal array was driving the spaceship, the temperature in the power cabin was very high, and all the metal parts could heat people. Lu Jin handed scar face the self exploding device: "this thing has been removed." Scar face was relieved. He contacted the hall leader of desert city branch Hall: "master, we have got the spaceship, and we are on the way to the scheduled location." The master''s hologram appeared in the cabin. It was a short old man with a sinister look on his face: "scar, you have done a good job, but you are wanted by the government for robbing the spaceship. How can you rob the spaceship? Didn''t I say to buy one? We have plenty of money for the axe gang. " "Hey, big brother, it''s not a matter of money. I''m angry. They want to sell the spaceship to others. We need to buy it. It will be a year before they can build it." "I will help you to intercede in front of the leader. You have to do it because you have to. We don''t care about him and do what the leader wants." Although he is locked in the isolation cabin, Ye Feng hears the conversation between scar and the hall leader. It seems that the evil Axe Gang has any conspiracy. Jiang Yixue sends Ye Feng an idea message: "brother ye, when shall we start to grab the spaceship back?" Ye Feng is very curious about scar''s intention to rob the spaceship. They can''t wait to grab the spaceship. Obviously, they want to complete the task assigned by the leader Hagrid. What kind of task will it be? Ye Feng motioned to Jiang Yixue not to be in a hurry: "let''s wait first. The magic Axe Gang needs such a big ship. I want to see how they can use it." Lu Jin said to Ye Feng unhappily: "Mr. Ye, how can you tell them that there is this self exploding device?" Ye Feng helplessly said: "if I don''t say, what if we are all killed by remote control? My life is cheap. It doesn''t matter. But the life of road engineer is very important. Without you, how can we build a better spaceship? Xiaoyu''s life is also very important. She is so young that she can''t be buried with those shameless people? " Lu Jin sighed: "Mr. Ye is right, but it''s hard for me to remove this device. You see, my hands are full of blisters. Even if I have self-healing ability, it''s very difficult for me to recover from the radiation poisoning injury. I''m sure I can''t sleep tonight because of the pain." Ye Feng said with a smile, "that''s not as good as that. I have an ointment, which is especially effective for scalds and burns. I don''t tell him about ordinary people." Lu Jin was suffering from blisters in his hands, with a look of expectation: "Oh, Mr. Ye, if you can use that ointment, I''ll give you any money." Ye Feng''s wrist shook and took out a small porcelain bottle of Chunyu Xueji cream from Yaowang ring. Jade small porcelain vase, looks warm and shiny, showing a light luster. Just looking at the bottle is different, which makes Lukin look forward to more. Ye Feng opened the cork of the bottle, and a fragrance immediately drifted away. "Wow, what is this? It looks so beautiful. " Xiaoyu was a little surprised:" it seems a bit like the herbal medicine of human race. " Being reminded by Xiaoyu, Lu Jin also has some doubts: "it''s like the herbal medicine of the Terran, but the Terran herbal medicine is a very strange existence. Some diseases can''t be cured by the demon people, but taking the Terran herbal medicine will soon be good." A staff member also said solemnly: "well, when I was a child, I had stomachache. The witches had driven away evil spirits for me, but it didn''t work. My father was getting to know a man''s witch doctor who lived in the city of magic river. He gave me some herbs. After eating them, I was cured immediately. Do you think God is not magical?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I guess you''re right. It''s really made of Terran herbs." Lu Jin looked forward and said, "please give me some." Ye Feng applied Chunyu Xueji ointment on the back of Lu Jin''s hand. Several big bubbles on the back of his hand quickly, like a movie stunt, detumescence and returned to normal at the speed visible to the naked eye. But there are also a lot of blisters on the finger and a lot of blisters on the back of the other hand. Lu Jin begged: "Mr. Ye, I know that this kind of herbal medicine is very precious, but please give me a little more, I will pay as much as I want." Ye Feng sighed: "it''s not a matter of money. The medicine is a little less. When you want to use it, you can''t buy 10000 gold coins."Xiaoyu advised: "Mr. Ye, you are so rich, I know you don''t care about money, but the road engineer was injured in order to dismantle and assemble. Please help him." Jiang Yixue laughs and doesn''t speak. There are still a lot of such spring rain and snow cream Ye Feng. He will not be stingy all the time. He must have a purpose to do so. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this box of medicine to the road engineer, but this medicine can''t be bought with money." Seeing Ye Feng generously gave the medicine to himself, Lu Jin almost cried excitedly, and quickly daubed it on his hands. After a while, the pain in his hands was gone and his skin color returned to normal. He gratefully returned the rest of the ointment to Ye Feng. Looking at the lovely little bottle, he always felt reluctant to give up. Ye Feng pushed back the small medicine bottle that Lu Jin handed over. "Road engineers will often encounter dangers in their work in the future. With this kind of ointment around me, its effect is much greater than that by my side. This ointment will be given to you." Lu Jin was overjoyed and quickly put the ointment on it. He said gratefully to Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye, I owe you a big favor. If there is a need for my Lujin in the future, I will go through fire and water." "Hehe, needless to say, as long as the road engineer recovers, I will be happy." The sound of the engine of the spaceship gradually stopped. Lukin wondered, "the spaceship is going to land. I don''t know where they drove the ship?" Ye Feng smile way: "this is simple, we ask them to know." Ye Feng sent a message to Jiang Yixue: "when the spaceship lands, we will start." Chapter 2241 Xiaoyu saw Ye Feng with a relaxed look on her face. She didn''t understand: "ask them? Will they answer you? It''s good that they don''t hurt us. " Jiang Yi snow giggled: "as long as ye elder brother asks them, they dare not not answer." The spaceship landed slowly. Ye Feng said to Lu Jin, "road engineer, will you open this door?" "Of course, I''m a power engineer. This access control system is a pediatrician to me. Their lines are all led from the power module. All the power on the ship depends on the total power of the magic crystal array. " Lu Jin took out a small screw driver from his pocket and quickly lowered the door access panel. From the colorful wires inside, he found two red wires and connected them directly. The door opened and a fresh air blew. Unexpectedly, outside the door, there were two guards of the magic Axe Gang. Seeing that the hatch was opened, they looked puzzled. Seeing Lu Jin holding a screwdriver in his hand, they immediately understood that Lu Jin had opened the door. "Well, you run away." "You want to die." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are as fast as two illusions. They suddenly rush to the two guards and quickly hit each other''s head. They knock the two guards unconscious on the ground, and the magic crystal gun in their hands falls to the ground. Lu Jin and Xiao Yu look at Ye Feng in surprise because ye Feng''s actions are too fast to see clearly how Ye Feng knocked down the two guards. Ye Feng threw the magic crystal gun to the staff in yellow overalls: "can you open the magic crystal gun?" "Of course." One of the staff members pulled the trigger of the magic crystal gun, and a dazzling ray of magic crystal came straight out and rubbed Lu Jin''s cheek. It hit the black iron cast ship wall and burned a piece of it. Lu Jin''s eyes widened with fright. He felt the hot rays clinging to his cheek, and his cheek was scalded. Fortunately, there was Chunyu Xueji ointment given by Ye Feng just now, so he quickly applied it to his face. A cool and comfortable feeling came from the wound, and the scald soon recovered. Ye Feng warned the staff: "brother, you must be careful with the gun, otherwise, no matter how many plasters, it is not enough to wipe the road gold." Lu Jin was very familiar with the spaceship, and led everyone to the command cabin. The command cabin is the control system center of the whole ship. As long as you enter the command module, you can start the spaceship and drive the ship to leave. We didn''t see a few guards of the magic Axe Gang along the way. It seems that two guards were arranged at the gate of the cabin. It seems that all the other members of the magic Axe Gang left the spaceship. "It seems that they didn''t expect us to escape," Lu said Xiaoyu excitedly said: "these guys look down on us." Jiang Yi snow meaningful smile way: "they are too despise us." If they knew that Ye Feng, the devil of the devil, was on the ship, they would not dare to rob the ship. Lu Jin opened the command module easily with his fingerprint. There was no one in the command cabin. There were only countless instrument lights flashing. Seeing that there was no one in the command cabin, Lukin laughed and went to the console. After a look, his smile was stiff on his face and he couldn''t help scolding. "These bastards, they''re disgusting." Xiaoyu asked curiously, "what''s the matter, roadman?" Lu Jin said angrily: "these bastards, they took away the power magic crystal to start the spaceship. That''s the key to open the spaceship. Without the power magic crystal, we can''t drive the ship away." Xiaoyu was disappointed: "then we have to find the power magic crystal to open the spaceship?" "Yes, we can''t go anywhere without power crystal." Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave here so soon. He wants to see what scar wants to do when he stops the spaceship here. He suggested: "the power magic crystal must be in the scar. Let''s go to him and get the power crystal back." Lu Jin helplessly said: "go, let''s go to find scar face." Lu Jin doesn''t want to meet those guys of the magic Axe Gang again. The people of the magic axe gang are notorious. They are all fierce and ruthless. It''s not easy to take back the power magic crystal from them. Soon they arrived at the hatch on the third floor. The cabin door was open. Looking out quietly, the group of people from the magic axe gang were chatting and joking outside the cabin, as if they were waiting for something. Lu Jin and they looked at Ye Feng nervously: "shall we rush out?" Ye Feng looks out and feels that the person with scar is Hagrid. Ye Feng shook his head and lowered his voice: "we just two guns, a few people, rushed out, is not looking for death, we first wait here, see what changes." The spaceship seems to be parked outside the city of desert, and there are many black sands around it. However, judging from the surrounding environment, this is a small private spaceship base, which may be the spaceship base of magic axe.There was a deafening sound of motors in the distance, and the dust was flying. It seemed that many magic crystal cars were driving towards here. Scar face, they immediately stopped fighting. They all stood upright and looked respectful. It seems that some higher level characters are coming. More than a dozen magic crystal cars stopped around, and a lot of demon people came down from the car, most of them were evil axe gang members with axes on their backs and fierce faces. The one who led him was wearing a purple robe, a face of vicissitudes, a wisp of beard on his chin, snow in the black, flying in the wind, and a scabbard long sword on his shoulder. It''s Hagrid, the leader of the magic axe sect. It seems that Hagrid is much older than last time in the general Hall of the magic Axe Gang. It seems that he is annoyed by Ye Feng. See Hagrid, scar face and others mean to kneel on one knee: "see the leader." Hagrid''s apathy glanced at scar face and at the huge fortress class spaceship behind him. "Did you rob this ship?" he asked faintly Scar face couldn''t see Hagrid''s expression. He replied cautiously: "yes, we robbed it. We wanted to buy it, but the other party didn''t sell it to us, saying that we were late, and the new spaceship would take a year to build. Because the leader was in a hurry to use the ship, we robbed the ship, and please help the chief justice." With that, scar face and his men looked at Hagrid nervously, afraid that the leader would be angry and cut their heads. Hagrid was really unhappy: "these people are really powerful. When our magic Axe Gang was powerful, even the Lord wanted to be polite to us. We bought the spaceship with good intentions and gave them money, but we didn''t sell it. Scar, you did right and well. Now, any of you who are the vice hall leader of desert city is inferior to Haisha hall leader." He robbed the spaceship by himself. He was not only not punished, but also promoted. Scar was overjoyed. He thumped his head twice and said excitedly, "thank you, leader." Chapter 2242 Scar face, who has been promoted, hands Hagrid the power crystal of the ship. "Master, this ship is yours." Hagrid took over the power crystal, and a cruel and ferocious sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng, who is hidden in the spaceship, is very familiar with Hagrid''s conduct. He is a despicable guy who breaks bridges. This scar face will be in bad luck. The short perimeter was always following Hagrid. He looked worried: "we have robbed the fort class spaceship. How can the left Lord tell us?" Hagrid sneered disapprovingly: "tell me? Every year, I gave him a lot of tax money last time. The money given to him after the establishment of the magic axe gang for more than 200 years is enough to buy more than 100 fortress class spaceships. I just borrowed a spaceship. Is he worthy of setting up an army? Besides, it''s scar face''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with my magic Axe Gang. We have tens of thousands of disciples of the magic axe sect. I can''t look at them every day. Who knows who will make mistakes? Scarface robbed the ship. Let him take the blame. " Scar''s face looked at Hagrid stupidly, and didn''t understand what Hagrid meant: "guild leader, what is it that I should take the blame for... suddenly, the silver light flashed. Before scar face finished his words, his head fell off his neck, and blood gushed out from the broken head like a fountain. Although the scar still rolled on his face. Hagrid was one of the few demons who had practiced the magic school flying immortal. A silver sword was as fast as lightning. No one saw how he made his move. He only saw a flash of silver, and his scar face had changed his body. Those magic axe gang members who robbed the spaceship with scar face were even more scared and shivering. They were still celebrating just now. Scar face was promoted by the leader, and he will surely get some rewards. Never thought about it. Just as they were about to applaud and celebrate, they saw that scar face was beheaded by the leader of the gang with a sword. The rabbit died and the fox grieved. They were all frightened and afraid that they would be implicated. "How can the leader be moody?" "If he killed scar, would he attack me as well?" "My God, we''re going to have bad luck." Hagrid''s face was cold and said to the elder Zhou: "if someone goes to the city Lord''s house with scar face''s head, we will say that we have killed scar face who robbed the spaceship. Scar face has long been expelled from the magic Axe Gang by us. It''s not our people. Everything he does has nothing to do with us. " The elder didn''t dare to do anything for scar, but he didn''t dare to help him. Those disciples of the magic axe sect dare not speak out. The leader''s silver flying sword can cut off anyone''s head in the blink of an eye. Hagrid looked at scar''s men and did not punish them. He only needed a scapegoat. Although he was not afraid of the threat from the Lord on the left, he also wanted to give the official a face. Seeing elder Zhou''s sullen face, Hagrid said to Zhou: "elder Zhou, don''t worry. Although our magic axe sect is not peaceful recently, we still throw the bronze double axe medal to the little minion. Hagrid said ostentatiously:" from now on, you are the small leader of tiesha hall, just like scar''s position, you are no longer the lowest level brother Son, do a good job. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded one day. Vice hall leader, hall leader, haha, it is possible. I am the most wise leader in the whole demon world, the leader who cares most about his disciples, and the most fair leader. Every disciple has a chance to be promoted. " The little minion left with the bronze double axe medal on his face. His greed made him forget how the scar died. He only had the bronze double axe medal in his eyes. He would not remember the scene of scar''s tragic death, let alone think that Hagrid was the most heartless leader of the gang. Chapter 2243 Elder Zhou respectfully came over: "leader, seventeen magic crystal cars with purple magic crystal ore have all been installed on the spaceship, please check." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Hagrid asked pleasantly, "elder Zhou, have you checked all of them?" "I''ve checked all of them. Seventeen cars have been on board. I''ve checked the ore on them. It''s the same as it was at the beginning. It''s not lost or dropped." "Elder Zhou, I don''t need to check if you do something. I''ll tell you a good news. The Lord of Jingtian pavilion has already seen our samples. He is very satisfied. He is willing to exchange this batch of goods with the big magic sky flying sword formula and ten Tianmo pills. When the goods are delivered, I will give you a Tianmo pill." Elder Zhou looked surprised. Tianmo pill was refined according to the formula of archaic demons. The steps required were very complicated and the rate of producing pills was very low. This kind of Tianmo pill is especially effective for the cultivation of level 6 and above. If the level of Moyuan is too low, it will be wasted to take it. It is said that a magic pill can upgrade the magic yuan to a higher level, especially when it comes to cultivating magic yuan, it can''t break through the bottleneck of upgrading, which is especially effective. Once only the archaic magic emperor succeeded in refining, which was lost for thousands of years. Later, it is said that the Lord of Jingtian Pavilion in the great lord world also refined the Tianmo pill, but few people have seen it. Elder Zhou was overjoyed to hear the leader promise to give him a Tianmo pill. He has been unable to break through the bottleneck of his cultivation. He has been wandering in the first level of level 7. If he can use the magic pill to raise his magic yuan to level 8, it would be very beautiful. He knelt down in front of Hagrid excitedly: "thank you for your reward. I will always follow the leader and serve as a dog and a horse. I will definitely be loyal to the magic Axe Gang and the leader." This is exactly what Hagrid wants to hear. He feels that since the destruction of the general Hall of the magic Axe Gang, elder Qin has been killed, and elder Zhou seems to be in a bit of a mood, and many disciples of the sect seem to have changed a little. The elites of the magic Axe Gang have been killed and killed. He needs someone to do something for him. In order to win over the hearts of the people, he has to give up a Tianmo pill. With his stingy character, how can he give up a Tianmo pill that can improve his skill level. "Ha ha, elder Zhou, you''ve been a member of the magic axe gang for more than 200 years. You''ve always been an elite in the sect. Recently, we''ve lost all the elites in the sect. The deputy leader, several hall leaders, even elder Qin have been killed. So I really need elder Zhou''s help." "Leader, I will always be loyal to you." "Elder Zhou, let''s sail. Let''s go to the great Lord''s world and Jingtian Pavilion." Elder Zhou nodded his head and held out his hand: "OK, I''ll go to sail." Seeing Zhou Chang always reaching out to himself, Hagrid thought he was going to drink. This old guy, if you give him some sunshine, he will be brilliant. He even asked me for a drink. Now it''s just when there is a shortage of people, I''ll give you a glass of wine. "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, what kind of wine do you want to drink? There are many here." "What kind of wine to drink? We need power magic crystal to sail. Didn''t scar give the power magic crystal of this ship to the leader of the guild just now? How can we sail without power Hagrid grinned awkwardly and pointed to the tea table next to him: "power magic crystal, I''ll put it in the coffee table..." to his surprise, Hagrid only cared about drinking and talking to his subordinates, but didn''t pay attention to the power magic crystal on the tea table, because there was only one himself in the VIP room, and no one else had ever been to it. Did that little minion steal the power magic crystal just now? It''s impossible. He has been kneeling in front of me all the time. So is elder Zhou. He has no chance to contact the power magic crystal. Where is the power magic crystal? As he walked around, his thoughts spread in all directions like water, and finally he found the sound of breathing under the deck. And still gasping. It was Lukin, a chubby man with a lot of breathing. He was nervous and afraid. His heart beat faster and his breath was short. Hagrid heard the breath. "No, there are people here." Hagrid''s face flashed with ferocity, and a silver light, like lightning, came down from the narrow crevice of the deck. When Lucan saw Hagrid found himself, a flash of lightning shot at him. He closed his eyes in fear, thinking that he would die. Jingle, a clear sound of gold and iron cross ring ring. The silver flying sword was smashed back. The deck at the bottom of the cabin was blown up by a huge force, and it was all the way to Hagrid, who was sitting in the sofa. Hagrid felt a potential, like a huge wave, with several decks crashing at him. He was not in the mood to sit in the sofa drinking again. He jumped up from the sofa like an electric shock, and his face flashed with horror. What a powerful force. This power is at least level 7 magic master. How could such a master hide in this spaceship? What did he miss or did scar do? In order to hide his whereabouts, Ye Feng did not take out his own flying sword, but took out the dark iron magic star hammer collected from Wang Meng.The dark iron magic star hammer burst out countless starlight, and immediately shook Hagrid''s silver flying sword back, and smashed the deck made of dark iron into pieces, hitting Hagrid together. The silver sword in Hagrid''s hand quickly picked more than a dozen circles, and all the broken deck scrap iron was stopped, and fell on the metal floor, making a clang sound. Hagrid was very surprised, staring at Ye Feng, who jumped up from under the deck. He was a strange looking demon, but he had a familiar smell. Seeing that their whereabouts were revealed, Lu Jin and Xiao Yu climbed up from under the deck to the VIP room. They were caught in the spaceship, hungry, thirsty and tired. Looking at the wine on the tea table in the VIP room, they all had an impulse to drink. Hagrid recognized them from their overalls. "Are you employees of the spaceship manufacturing company?" Lu Jin looked awed, and his drum was brave: "leader Hagrid, we are employees of the spaceship manufacturing company. I am Lu Jin, the power engineer. This is Xiaoyu, the product manager of the sales department. We were kidnapped by scar face. Let the leader let us go, and we''ll see nothing. I just want to go home safely." Hagrid didn''t care about Lu Jin and Xiao Yu, and they didn''t pay attention to Lu Jin. His eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, and the dark iron magic star hammer in Ye Feng''s hand. Although the other side is a demon, Hagrid feels that the other side''s posture and momentum are very similar to Ye Feng. He asked cautiously, "who is your boy? What a powerful force. If you didn''t use magic tools, I would think you were an old friend of mine." Ye Feng smile, he is to use the magic star hammer to confuse Hagrid: "who is your old friend, say to listen." Chapter 2244 Hagrid murmured in his heart that it could not be him. The boy used a flying sword, while the man used a magic tool and Xuan hammer. Maybe I was too thoughtful. Everyone looked like that boy. Hagrid sneered, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if you don''t say it." Ye Feng held the dark iron magic star hammer in his hand: "master Hagrid, let us go. It''s only good for you, but no harm to you. If you continue to transport your magic crystal ore to Jingtian Pavilion, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to leave here, go home, have a good meal, take a bath and sleep." Lu Jin waved his hand: "yes, we didn''t hear anything. Let us go. It''s your men who robbed the spaceship. It has nothing to do with you. We won''t report you." It seems that these people have heard everything under the deck just now, let alone keep them. Hagrid''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing: "let you go? I''m afraid not. I don''t want to catch you, but you know too much. I can''t keep you alive. If you want to blame you, blame scar face. " Lu Jin was sad: "leader Hagrid, you have a lot of adults." Hagrid''s silver flying sword stabbed 180 swords in a flash. Each sword twinkled with silver light and surrounded Ye Feng. He felt that as long as Ye Feng was knocked down and Lu Jin was killed, it was as simple as stepping on a mole mosquito. Ye Feng just tried to use the dark iron magic star hammer. Although it is a magic weapon, it can also be driven by Ye Feng with Shenyuan. It is said that dark iron magic star hammer is one of the weapons of archaic devil emperor, and its power in Ye Feng''s hand is not small. At the beginning, Ye Feng was not used to it, but soon fell in love with the feeling of using Xuan hammer. The power of this kind of Xuan iron hammer is more powerful than the flying sword. When it dances, it sets off gusts of strong wind. Ye Feng has a feeling of venting his whole body strength. It is more exciting and masculine than the flying sword. Dark iron magic star hammer contains the power of stars. Each hammer is powerful enough to emit a strong aura. Hagrid''s flying sword is more light and flexible, and it can''t pierce the dark iron magic star hammer. The surface of the dark iron magic star hammer seemed to be shining with stars. Each hammer smashed Hagrid''s flying sword. Several times, Hagrid almost couldn''t take back the flying sword. Hagrid''s face became more and more ugly. He was defeated in Ye Feng''s hands, but he had accepted it. I didn''t expect that the demon world masters have emerged in endlessly recently, and another one with a hammer came out, which made him unable to resist. He was less and less confident. Ye Feng hit him with another hammer. The powerful wind, like a mountain and sea, lifted Hagrid so that he could hardly stand on his feet. However, the good tea table behind him suffered, and was smashed into pieces by a hammer. Elder Zhou nearby took out a pair of heavy axes and saw that the battle was not good for the leader. Seeing Ye Feng''s hammer, he almost hit the leader. He held up a pair of big axes and rolled down from the ground, like a light wheel, and cut off Ye Feng''s legs. Jiang Yixue wanted to condense the ice arrow, but she was stopped by Ye Feng. An idea voice said: "don''t worry, you protect Lu Jin and I will deal with the ground squirrel. In the general Hall of the magic Axe Gang in nangong city, Ye Feng beat back the attack of Zhou Changlao, and learned about the weakness of Zhou''s old rolling axe. When he saw him roll over, the dark hammer in his hand was just like playing golf. When he swung it, it was like a hammer. Elder Zhou felt that there was a huge force. He bit his teeth and danced his double axes into a smooth wheel. He wanted to fight against Ye Feng. I don''t believe your broken hammer can be stronger than my heavy axe. This pair of big axes are made of dark iron. Each one weighs more than 100 Jin. The two axes roll like an indestructible light wheel. No matter what they dare to stop themselves, they will be cut into pieces. When that huge force bumped into his body, the old perimeter knew that he was too confident. The dark iron magic star hammer is not as heavy as the axe, but the dark iron magic star hammer contains the power of stars, and is also driven by Ye Feng Shenyuan. The strength is not always able to be blocked by perimeter. Elder Zhou, like a ball, was knocked upside down and hit the bulkhead of the spaceship. His sharp axe actually cut a big hole in the bulkhead of the spaceship. Under the huge power of dark iron magic star hammer, elder Zhou felt that his ribs were broken at least several, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat. Wow, he sprayed a big mouthful of blood. He fell on the ground and looked at Ye Feng with disbelief. This kind of decadent feeling seemed to have happened before, when Ye Feng attacked the general Hall of the magic Axe Gang. Now why do you feel like this again. The powerful self-healing power of the demon made him forget the pain and get up to fight again. He pulled his big axe from the bulkhead and rushed to Ye Feng again. However, Ye Feng was as fast as a rabbit, avoiding a big ax with an old circumference, and his body passed by with the edge of the axe. Then the dark iron magic star hammer in his hand swung it up again and hit Zhou Changlao''s other big axe from the bottom up. Boom, dark iron heavy axe and dark iron magic star hammer are all made of dark iron, and they are powerful in magic tools. However, the dark iron magic star hammer is carved with magic symbol array, containing the power of stars, which is better than dark iron heavy axe. Elder Zhou felt a pain in the palm of his hand. The big axe came out of his hand. The sharp blade of the axe was smashed into a big hole by the dark iron magic star hammer.After the axe was taken off, from the palm to the arm, a tearing pain came over. The pain made him scream. The pain made him almost unable to hold the axe in the other hand. He knew that his arm had been broken under the heavy blow of the dark iron magic star hammer. Another hand can be used, he danced a dark iron heavy axe, to leaf maple and cut over. Ye Feng sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. Elder Zhou''s relying on fighting for power is no threat to himself. As soon as he dodged, he dodged the axe of Zhou Zhoulao, and went around the old Zhou''s back. Although the fracture of elder Zhou''s body was not fatal, it affected his speed and judgment. The dark iron magic star hammer in Ye Feng''s hand is a hammer to the back of the elder. The huge power of the stars, through the perimeter of the old seven level magic yuan defense, heavy hit on his core. I heard the sound of shattering in elder Zhou''s body. It was the sound of the magic core being shattered by the dark iron devil star. The look in elder Zhou''s eyes was like a candle in the wind, which gradually dissipated and finally fell to the foot of Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng carrying a black hammer, like a magic master, defeated Hagrid and the elder of the magic Axe Gang, Lu Jin and Xiao Yu, they were stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such ability. Hagrid saw that Zhou Changlao had fallen down. He wanted to help, but he stopped. When he fell down, he actually showed a slight scornful and proud sneer, so as to save a magic pill. Chapter 2245 Always feel Ye Feng''s action and momentum a little familiar, Hagrid sneered: "your boy moves very fast, who are you in the end?" Ye Feng slowly walked to Hagrid: "you want to know who I am, kneel down first and then." Driven by Shenyuan, the black iron magic star hammer in Ye Feng''s hand gives out a buzzing and shaking sound. It seems that he is eager to try and excitedly wants to get rid of Ye Feng''s palm. Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the dark iron magic star hammer could also be driven by Shenyuan. It seems that the archaic Shenyuan is like a master key, which can not only use immortal tools, but also drive magic tools, with different powers. Learning that someone had invaded the VIP room, the disciples of the magic Axe Gang quickly surrounded him. Soon, more and more disciples of the magic Axe Gang surrounded Ye Feng with magic crystal guns in their hands. When they saw the body of old Zhou, they were very surprised and talked in succession: "he actually killed elder Zhou." "We will avenge elder Zhou." "Kill the boy." More than a dozen demons raised their guns to shoot Ye Feng. The magic crystal gun shot out magic crystal rays, invincible and dazzling. However, Ye Feng disappeared from their front like ghosts. The hot magic crystal light shoots at the spot where Ye Feng just stood, burning the deck of the spaceship into pieces of scorched marks, but does not shoot Ye Feng. When they pulled the trigger, Ye Feng had already stepped on Luo Yan''s steps and went around to their side. The dark iron magic star hammer in his hand flew up in the air, just like hitting sandbags, breaking the bones and tendons of several demon people and staggering around. Ye Feng is constantly being shot by the magic Axe Gang, but he can''t be shot at him. He is like a phantom in the VIP room. He appears from the East, and then goes to the West. The rays of magic crystal spears were flying in the VIP room, smashing the chandeliers and destroying the wine cabinet. However, none of them hit Ye Feng. On the contrary, the disciples of the magic axe gang were hammered by dark iron and magic stars like sandbags. In the VIP room, screams come and go. The disciples of the magic Axe Gang lie together in disorder. Fortunately, their bones and tendons are broken, and they can''t get up. They scream repeatedly, and the evil core is broken, and their mouth and nose bleed, and they die miserably. In the scuffle, Hagrid used his fastest sword technique, magic moon without trace. The silver flying sword is as fast as the bright moon, with no trace. It seems that it is not the sword light at all, but a bright moonlight, shining all over the corner. However, no matter how powerful the magic moon is, it can''t touch a corner of Ye Feng''s coat, and even his hair has not been cut off. On the contrary, the disciples of the magic axe gang who were beaten to fly by the dark iron devil star were stabbed by the sharp and fast sword light, and the wound was aggravated. It was terrible to see. In the distance, Lu Jin and Xiao Yue and other technicians were stunned and looked at each other. "Mr. ye turned out to be an expert." "So many people can''t hit him, even the leader of Hagrid can''t hurt him." "He was a flash of lightning, faster than light." Surrounded by dozens of disciples of the magic Axe Gang, only two of them have been shrinking in the corner. Fortunately, the others dare to stand up and shoot Ye Feng. All of them fall down. Even Haig, the leader of the gang, was dishevelled and dishevelled. His face was blue and purple, and his body and face were covered with dirty blood. There is no such thing as the leader of the gang just now. Although his body was full of dirty blood, only the blood on his forehead was hit by an iron pillar and broke his head. The blood on his body was all the blood from the disciples of the magic axe sect. In order to avoid the dark iron magic star hammer, he accidentally fell several times, and his body was covered with blood. Some of the disciples of the magic Axe Gang slipped out of the spaceship, took off the medals of the magic Axe Gang on their chest and fled. They lost confidence in Hagrid. The guild leader let them down. They were tired of being disciples of the magic axe sect. After a while, Hagrid found that he was the only one standing in the VIP room, and all the other disciples were down. Looking at the bloody corpses in the cabin and the fallen disciples of the magic Axe Gang, he felt a chill in his heart. This scene seemed familiar. This kind of scene has been staged in nangongcheng general hall. He escaped quietly that day, but today he can''t escape. It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but he''s in a closed spaceship with no way to escape. He suddenly regretted that he had been on this ship. If he had not, he would have escaped. The other side is a strange demon with a dark iron magic star hammer, but this sharp killing technique and the ferocity from the bone are so familiar to him. In xiumojian, in nangongcheng general hall, and today, this fortress class spaceship is full of blood and corpses, but the other party has not blinked. He looked at Ye Feng''s cold eyes. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart. He pointed to Ye Feng and cried out: "you, you are Ye Feng. I know it''s you. No one is so cruel except you." Ye Feng smiles, the light and shadow on his face flickers, relieves the illusion and restores his real face."Old friend, you guessed right at the beginning, but you didn''t insist." Looking at Ye Feng Haige, his face was as gray as a grave. He wanted to find a crack to drill in and hide. Not only Hagrid was shocked, but Lu Jin, Xiao Yu and several technicians were equally pale. Ye Feng was actually a human being. They would see this appearance on the company''s hologram every day. Ye Feng''s wanted notice will be broadcast in the form of hologram every day in the magic nine realms, every city, every place where there is a large flow of people. "It''s him, the devil." "My God, Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is the leader of the people, Ye Feng." "We''re going to die this time. I heard that he would eat demon people." Lu Jin and their faces were pale with fear, and they quickly hid away from Jiang Yi Xue. "He''s human, so who are you?" "You''re with him, you must be human." Seeing that Ye Feng shows her true face, Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to hide her appearance. She prefers to restore her original appearance, but she doesn''t want to become an ugly demon face. However, only Ye Feng and Huan Ji Gong were able to remove her illusion. Jiang Yixue had no choice but to say, "I''m human, but don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you, as long as you don''t mess around." Jiang Yixue''s heart was alert, and the cold air in her hand suddenly shrouded. The crystal clear ice bow appeared in her hand. The sharp and sharp ice arrow quickly coagulated, bent the bow and tied the arrow, and pulled a full string. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three cold arrows shot out at a high speed, shooting three magic axe sect disciples who intended to sneak attack on themselves, and the magic core was completely broken. But there was no blood flowing from the pierced chest, because the cold ice arrow killed them, and also frozen them into ice. Chapter 2246 Jiang Yixue blocked the only way to escape from the cabin. He killed several disciples of the magic axe gang who tried to escape with ice arrows and frozen them into ice sculptures. After Lu Jin learned that Jiang Yixue was a human being, they were afraid and angry. They wanted to attack Jiang Yixue and escape from the spaceship. But after seeing Jiang Yixue majestically shooting three disciples of the magic Axe Gang and freezing them into ice, they gave up the idea. Ye Feng smiles Jiang Yi snow way: "you look after the cabin door, do not let anyone escape from the spaceship." "Now that you''ve made it clear, take me back to my original condition. I don''t want to wear this ugly mask." Ye Feng fingers gently a finger, a Shenyuan point in Jiang Yixue''s face, Jiang Yixue''s face light and shadow flash, restore the original beautiful appearance. Jiang Yixue raised the ice bow in her hand and warned Lu Jin that they should not move around and have no lucky idea. In the cold fog, the skin on her face was like ice crystal, beautiful and cold, with long hair on her shoulders, like an ice fairy. Although Xiaoyu is in awe of Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng, she sees Ye Feng as handsome and graceful, and Jiang Yixue is extremely beautiful. She has less disgust and panic towards human beings. She bravely took a magic crystal pistol in her hand behind her. Jiang Yi snow smiles: "do you want to hit me with that gun?" Xiaoyu and Lu Jin exchange their eyes. Lu Jin shakes his head. He looks frightened. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu to be a hero. In the face of experts like Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, the magic crystal gun doesn''t work. Xiaoyu threw the gun at his feet: "I feel that you are not the same as the people of the magic Axe Gang and the demons in the legend. We don''t want to be enemies with you. Please let us go." Seeing Xiaoyu put down the gun, Jiang Yixue is relieved. She is not afraid of Xiaoyu shooting, but does not want to hurt Xiaoyu. She feels that Xiaoyu is not as evil as those evil axes. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "brother ye and I will not hurt innocent people, but for the moment we can''t let you go. You see our faces, know our whereabouts, and let you go. If we miss the news, we will be surrounded by the demon army." Lu Jin and Xiao Yu know that it is impossible to escape from the ship today. They can only stand there obediently and dare not walk randomly. According to Ye Feng''s request, Jiang Yixue came to the cabin door. Now, their appearance has been exposed, and anyone who has seen them can''t leave the cabin. The escaped disciples of the magic axe gang had already fled. Most of the remaining ones fell into the VIP room. Jiang Yixue waited for a long time at the cabin door, but no demon came. Hagrid''s face was gray. He knew that there was no way to escape today. He was more like a madman. He used all his strength. The silver sword in his hand was as fast as a silver lightning and stabbed at Ye Feng. "I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces." Ding, the ground a sound of gold and iron cross, Ye Feng with dark iron magic star hammer to block away Hagrid''s sword peak, and pass Hagrid. At the moment of crossing with Hagrid''s body, the golden light of Ye Feng''s palm flashed faintly, and the Dragon shuttle focused on the powerful Shenyuan, spinning rapidly and accurately drilling through Hagrid''s chest. The Dragon shuttle stopped spinning, and the last drop of blood fell along the sharp edge of the Dragon shuttle. Hagrid was still standing there, his face was full of disbelief. He looked down at the blood hole in his chest. The magic core had been torn apart. At this time, he found that his magic core was full of colorful colors, which was the most beautiful color in the world. Hagrid fell down slowly. He was the leader of the magic Axe Gang, the leader of the magic Axe Gang, who had been leading the nine evil circles for hundreds of years, and ended his evil life. Ye Feng put the Dragon shuttle away, and then he turned to Lu Jin and they laughed. But Lu Jin and they were scared to step back, thinking that Ye Feng would come to kill them after killing the people of the magic Axe Gang. Lu Jin trembled and asked, "Mr. Ye, don''t you want this spaceship? If you kill us, no one will drive the spaceship." Ye Feng asked with a smile: "you can''t drive a spaceship." "I can actually drive. I just don''t want to sail for Scarface. Such a big ship can''t be driven by one person. We need to work together to start it." I''ve seen Passepartout drive a spaceship. One can''t control such a big one. Ye Feng nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You just have to sail well for me. You can take the Canglong spaceship to the blood slave warehouse in the desert city. After loading the blood slaves, you can drive back to Nanyang city. You will see your old uncle Lutong in Nanyang city." Lu Jin looks surprised: "my uncle is still alive?" "He is still alive. In our Nanyang City, the demons have equal rights with Terrans and demon clans. They can have their own right to survive." Xiaoyu was also happy: "great, I have long wanted to see old uncle Lutong." Ye Feng will power magic crystal to Lu Jin: "you go to sail."After getting the power magic crystal, Lu Jin''s face was puzzled: "how did you get it?" Ye Feng pointed to his brain: "you demon people will not use ideas, I will." An ax on the ground suddenly flew up and fell into the hands of Ye Feng. The axe under their feet flew up in the air, which scared Lukin and their soldiers. Lu Jin envied: "I have opened my eyes today. I have seen demons who practice magic and martial arts. They move things with their minds. I didn''t expect that human beings can also." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course, we humans are not much worse than you demons, but our physical fitness is a little poor, but we can practice ancient martial arts, and we have achieved no less than you demons." Xiaoyu said with a faint smile: "in fact, I also think that the demons should be able to coexist peacefully with human beings, and human beings should have the right to live in the demons, rather than become slaves." Lukin and the technicians agreed with each other. "We also agree that human beings should have the same right to exist as the demons." Ye Feng sighed: "you think so now, because you are under the threat of my force, but those demons who consider themselves to be high-powered and superior in origin will not think so. Unless we get the support of stronger force, we can obtain peace. Otherwise, peaceful coexistence is just a fantasy." The spaceship slowly started, the cabin door was also slowly closed, Ye Feng called Jiang Yixue back to the cockpit through the pager. Seeing that Lu Jin and Xiao Yu are driving a spaceship, they all live in peace. Jiang Yixue is relieved. "Brother Ye Feng, where are we going now?" "Go to the blood slave warehouse and take the blood slave to the ship. Wuda is still there watching the warehouse." Chapter 2247 Canglong was very fast. In only 10 minutes, it flew into the desert city and landed at the blood slave warehouse. Wuda and some brothers of the iron fist mercenary regiment have been guarding the blood slaves warehouse. According to Ye Feng''s instructions, they have released the blood slaves from the blood sucking cabin where they are held. It will take some time for thousands of blood slaves to be released from the blood sucking chamber one by one. The newly released blood slaves are not conscious and need to be cared for. Mr. Yang of the iron fist mercenary regiment personally took more than 100 people to assist Wuda. He took care of the released blood slaves, provided food, and prevented them from leaving the warehouse to avoid being found by the demons. Mr. Yang and Wuda were giving food to the blood slaves in the warehouse. Suddenly, they felt that the table was shaking a little. From the air outside, the sound of the motor of the spacecraft engine came. Mr. Yang quickly ordered: "everyone squat down, do not make a sound." Wuda clenched his copper wand and hid it behind the door of the warehouse. The brothers of the mercenary regiment also took out their weapons and were ready to fight. A brother of the iron fist mercenary regiment came in panting and nervous. "No, a ship landed at the door." Mr. Yang looks nervous and thinks in his heart, is it Yefeng who has captured the spaceship? So fast? He motioned to everyone not to act rashly, and he walked out of the warehouse. On the square in front of the warehouse, there was a huge object, more than ten stories high, which was a fortress class spaceship. The cabin door of the spaceship opened slowly, and a strange demon appeared at the door. Although it is a strange face, but that black leather coat, it is Ye Feng left wearing, Mr. Yang recognized at a glance. Ye Feng said to Mr. Yang with a smile: "Mr. Yang, you are all right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." It''s Ye Feng. Mr. Yang is relieved and laughs: "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect that you''ve captured the spaceship so soon. I admire you." Wuda also walked out of the warehouse and saw Ye Feng. He looked relaxed. He was also worried that Ye Feng would not come, so he left him in the desert city. Mr. Yang said decisively: "no more, let''s get the blood slaves on board." With the help of the brothers of the iron fist mercenary regiment, more than 4000 blood slaves boarded the spaceship in an orderly manner. Ye Feng gratefully said to Mr. Yang: "thank you very much for your help. I owe you a favor." "It''s all ordered by Captain Rona, and of course I''ll do my best to help." Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is one more thing to trouble Mr. Yang. There are some bodies on this ship to be handled, including a heavyweight." "Oh, who?" "You come with me." He took Mr. Yang to the VIP room full of corpses and injured magic axe gang members. When he saw Hagrid''s body, Mr. Yang was shocked, and then he laughed happily. "Isn''t this Hagrid? How did they die in the ship Ye Feng simply told Mr. Yang of the process of robbing the spaceship. Mr. Yang was stunned and moved. "The magic Axe Gang has been bullying our iron fist mercenary group and killing our gang members. Unexpectedly, their leader will be killed by Mr. Ye. On behalf of our iron fist mercenary group, I thank Mr. Ye." "I don''t want to kill him, but I can''t help it. He is a vicious man. I gave him a chance to escape. But if I don''t kill him, he will kill me." "Mr. Ye, this kind of evil and vicious person will benefit thousands of people if he is killed. I''m going to inform captain Rona of the good news and all of us to make everyone happy Mr. Yang sent people to the ship to clean up the body, and some of the injured magic axe gang were held in the cabin to clean up the dirty blood on the ship. When everything was done, thousands of blood slaves were transported to the ship. Ye Feng told Wuda: "before you go back to Nanyang City, you should go to mengsha city to pick up Nangong sheep. He should have recovered his physical strength. Jiang Yixue and I will go to the Archaean devil kingdom of the Forbidden City." Wuda looked a little worried: "little master, I heard the master once said that the Archaean devil Kingdom existed in the early stage of the formation of the demon world. It was very dangerous. Several elders of the Archaean devil sect died in the Archaean devil Kingdom, and even their bodies could not be found. Do you really want to enter the Archaean devil kingdom?" "Yes, I need the Archaean magic yuan there. Only that Archean magic yuan can activate the South fire magic defense system and help us deal with the demon army." "I can only wish you a safe return. I''ll go to Mr. nangongyang first, and then we''ll go to Nanyang city. " Ye Feng patted Wuda on the shoulder with a smile: "I''m not in Nanyang City, your cultivation is relatively high there, and the defense there will be handed over to you." "Little master, don''t worry. With my Wuda here, no one will make trouble there." Ye Feng also told: "when we got to Nanyang City, those demons who helped us open the spaceship should let them be free, and don''t embarrass them. There are hundreds of tons of Amethyst ore on the spaceship, so that Nangong sheep can give it to the ordnance factory to make weapons easily. ""Yes, goodbye, little master." Canglong spaceship slowly lifted off, wearing thousands of blood slaves and hundreds of tons of Amethyst ore, flew to the distance. Watching the Canglong take off, Ye Feng felt a little sigh that such a big ship, just like his dream, takes off towards the sky and advances towards the future. Mr. Yang said to Ye Feng with a smile: "after I have finished the task of desert city, I want to go to your Terran territory to see what kind of scenery it is." Ye Feng said with a smile: "very welcome, Mr. Yang and the brothers of the iron fist mercenary regiment as long as we go there, everything will be treated as VIP." Mr. Yang thought of something and frowned slightly: "our brothers in the city Lord''s house have heard a news that Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu are gathering in the city Lord''s mansion, and there are two generals from the high Lord''s kingdom. Moreover, he also heard that the left road has recruited three powerful killers to deal with you. Mr. ye should be careful." Ye Feng''s face does not matter: "ha ha, want my life too many people, we have an old saying, call soldiers to block, water and earth cover." Mr. Yang showed a look of admiration: "Mr. Ye is worthy of being the leader of the clan. He did not change his face after the landslide. I admire him." Ye Feng laughed: "no matter how much, oh, this busy come over, I feel hungry, but also trouble Mr. Yang, to your shop to eat a meal." Jiang Yixue also came over: "Mr. Yang, the food in your hotel is really delicious. I like your little steak best. It''s fried outside and tender inside. It''s delicious and juicy." Mr. Yang said with a smile, "you are really lucky. We just got a batch of the freshest veal rib steak today. It''s my treat today." Chapter 2248 Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue expressed their thanks to Mr. Yang: "thanks to Mr. Yang, we can successfully rescue so many blood slaves this time." Mr. Yang clinked a glass with Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue: "I''m very honored to be able to help general Ye. General Ye doesn''t need to thank me. On the contrary, on behalf of the iron fist mercenary corps, I should thank general ye for helping us get rid of Hagrid and avenge many of our brothers who died in the help of magic axe." Jiang Yi snow pushed Ye Feng for a moment, blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, you two don''t be so polite. You thank him, he thanks you. Brother ye, let''s have some practical." Ye Feng understands, from the arms of a table tennis ball size of the top white jade magic crystal. White crystal jade run, in the light emitted a soft light, which contains a mysterious energy. "This white jade magic crystal is a top-level magic crystal, which can be regarded as my thanks to Yang." Seeing that Ye Feng gave him such a large piece of top-level magic crystal, Mr. Yang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed the surprise of the people. He seldom saw such a top-level white jade crystal. He wanted to take it down immediately. But he did not reach for it, but waved his hand and said, "no, no, I can''t accept such a heavy gift. General ye should take it back." Ye Feng fingers gently, ping-pong ball size of white jade magic crystal like long eyes, in the air draw a beautiful arc, impartial fall into the undergraduate''s pocket. "I''m going to stay here for a few days. This white jade magic crystal will be used as the accommodation and food expenses of these days. I must accept it. Otherwise, I will move away now and will not step into the iron fist hotel any more." Mr. Yang wanted to take out the white jade magic crystal stone in his pocket, but he felt that the white jade magic stone was so heavy that it could not be pulled out at all. Moreover, Ye Feng was so resolute that he had to take it. "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." "Hey, is that right? I''d like to ask Mr. Yang to do me a favor." "General, do as you please." "I want to enter the Forbidden City. Can I get into the city with the medal of union?" "Yes, do you have a medal of union?" Ye Feng takes the Silver Crescent medal in his hand, which he grabs from Huang Jue and Huang Ming brothers. Mr. Yang took the Silver Crescent medal in his hand and studied it carefully for a while. It was engraved with the family emblem of nangongwei and Zuoluo. He marveled at the beauty and cleverness of the joint medal, and gave it back to Ye Feng: "I''ve heard of this kind of medal all the time, but it''s still Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng''s brows frowning again. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter this forbidden city. They can only enter the Forbidden City by virtue of the order of the Lord or the demon soldiers defending the archaic devil kingdom. This kind of joint medal is not given casually. "Yes, I should think of a good reason, but what good reason? They''re not going to order takeout "What do you mean take away?" Ye Feng wryly smile, pointing to the delicious small bone steak: "take out is that they want to eat small bone steak, order from you, deliver it to them." Mr. Yang''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "this is really a good sales method. General ye can''t see that you are also proficient in business." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "this way of selling takeaway is very common in our hometown. It''s not my invention." Mr. Yang said with a smile: "speaking of takeout, I really have a good way. I just got the news this morning that Nangong Wei led general Badu and Bakong to the Forbidden City. There are no hotels, no shops, only military canteens. Soldiers from forbidden city came to eat here. They complained that the food there was as bad as the food fed to fierce animals. So, you can bring some small bone steaks, that is, it''s specially for them to eat, so that you can enter the Forbidden City. What do you think? " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other, and their brows stretch out. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "you should prepare more, or bribe the soldiers guarding the city." "this is not a problem. We have a small bone steak with thousands of Jin today. That''s our specialty here. I''ll let the kitchen prepare and bring you 500 Jin. How about it?" Ye Feng thanks: "give us 500 Jin? Is that enough for you? " "It''s up to me whether it''s enough or not." After a while, Tiequan Hotel prepared several small bone steaks in big bags, and across the bags, I could smell the thick, delicious smell of sauce. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to the Forbidden City in a magic car with more than 500 kg of delicious small bone steak. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are standing under the city wall. Ye Feng looks up at the thick gun barrel and the towering black iron wall, and feels a kind of majestic momentum from the great Lord. The garrison soldiers saw Ye Feng from a distance. The gun barrel on the top of the wall made the sound of turret rotation, clucking and gear rattling. The muzzle of the three main guns was slightly lowered, aiming at the only way to enter the city, the gate of the city. The soldier stopped Ye Feng: "who are you and what are you going to do?"Ye Feng took out the joint medal with a smile: "we are delivering takeaway. Lord Nangong and Lord Zuoluo are already in the city. They told me to buy food from the desert city at noon. This is the joint medal given to me by the Lord Zuo." The joint medal was shining silver in the sun. The soldiers carefully examined it and confirmed that it was true. Chapter 2249 Ye Feng saw at a glance that there were two wheel pulley marks, which were very clear and extended into the city gate. Mr. Yang''s information is very accurate. It should be Nangong Wei. They drove the magic crystal car into the Forbidden City. The pulley of their car was stained with black iron sand and left traces. Ye Feng secretly admire the ability of the iron fist mercenary regiment to get information. Although they are not as strong as the magic axes, they can feel the nervous emotion of Jiang Yi Xue. She smiles her hands and uses her thoughts to convey the voice: "do not worry, we will come swaggeringly out of the gate." A guard told Ye Feng: "the Lord and the general have all gone to the entrance of Archaean devil kingdom. Do you know how to get there?" Before coming, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have seen the hologram and know that the entrance of the Archaean devil kingdom is in the middle of the Forbidden City. Ye Feng calmly smile: "I know, in the front, in the middle of the city, I can find the way, brother, if you don''t worry, afraid I rush, do you want to go with me?" The guard was thinking about the delicious little bone steak. There were only a dozen bags of them. All his companions were wolves. They didn''t need to chew, but swallowed them directly. If I go with you to Archaean devil''s land, when I come back, I''m afraid there will be no more than a dozen bags of small bone steak, or a hundred bags of small bone steak. He said impatiently, "since you can find it, you can go by yourself. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m going to eat something." Ye Feng doesn''t want to be followed by guards. This small bone steak is the right one. As long as people smell this flavor, whether it''s people or demon people, they can''t stand its temptation. Ye Feng showed a little regret: "thank you, brother. I wish you a good appetite. I went to the entrance of Archaean devil kingdom by myself. " "Don''t be so wordy. Go." With that, the guard ran to the gate of the city, afraid that it would be too late, and there would be no residue left in the small bone steak. Following the trace of the magic crystal car in front of you, you pass through a level, which is the level to enter the Archaean devil Kingdom area. According to the plan, Ye Feng took out the small bone steak again. The guard of the checkpoint, also can not withstand the temptation of delicious food, immediately release. Taboo City, the city gate is the most severe, since entering the taboo City, you can basically walk in the city at will. Ye Feng came to the gate of Archaean devil Kingdom, which was the last checkpoint. There were not many guards. There were more than ten guards sitting in the corridor at the entrance of a large house, eating. The courtyard is the entrance of Archaean devil kingdom. In order to facilitate the guards, Zuo Lu and Nangong Wei discussed and jointly paid to build a large house here, so that soldiers could live here and work in shifts day and night. Ye Feng''s small steak on the car is not much, but it is more than enough to cope with the dozen guards. He opened his pocket on purpose to let the smell of the steak come out. Those soldiers suddenly came to the spirit: "what flavor, so fragrant." "It''s like steak." "No way." "What do you do?" Ye Feng put the pocket of the small bone steak directly on the table, and said with a smile: "I know that you have worked hard. In order to reward you, the Lord on the left asked me to send some small bone steaks to open a meat dish for you." "That''s great. I was just saying that this meal is really disgusting. You brought the steak." "Let me see if it''s a real steak or a fake one." "It''s delicious, brothers. It''s a real steak." More than a dozen guards are about to come up to fight for it. Ye Feng presses down the steak pocket, and he wants to hang the appetite of these guys. "Wait a minute, brothers. We can''t eat it up. We''ll leave some for the Lord." The soldiers guarding the Archaean devil kingdom are all silver armour demon soldiers from the great Lord''s world. They directly obey the leadership of the great lord alliance and despise the Lord of the magic nine world. They looked scornful when they heard that they wanted to leave some for the Lord. "Boy, get out of the way. Don''t spoil the interest of our brothers." Ye Feng pretended to be helpless: "then I''ll leave a bag and go in and give it to the Lord." A soldier seized the bag in Ye Feng''s hand, but someone advised him: "leave one bag, eat it up, the Lord and the general will be angry." "Yes, keep one." The soldier reluctantly let go of his hand holding the bag: "then you keep one. Do you have any in your car?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "brother, you search, if you can find a bone, I will be shot." Chapter 2250 A soldier was older and more cunning in the guard. He showed a cunning look and urged the other young men: "you can search the car, maybe you can find some bags of steak." "OK, big brother, let''s go and have a look." Those soldiers were ferocious, and searched Ye Feng''s magic crystal car all over, but nothing was found. Ye Feng said with a smile to the people searching the car: "you go to eat quickly. If you search more times, the steak on the table will not be left at all, and it will be eaten up by your elder brother." Several soldiers searching the car suddenly realized that they had been fooled and ran back to the table. "Big brother, you ask us to search, you steal steaks here. There is nothing left in the car. It''s all here." "Hey, I''ll play with you." While the guard is busy eating steak, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue enter the courtyard, with a notice in the middle of the yard. "The Archean devil kingdom is an important place of the devil family. You can''t enter it without permission. Those who violate it will be killed." At the entrance of Archean devil Kingdom, there is a heavy stone gate. At this time, the stone gate is open. At noon in the dark iron desert, it is dry and hot, and the cool wind blows continuously from the cave. The light and shadow came from the cave, which was the light from the red magic stone. According to the seven color spectrum classification of magic crystal in the demon world, the red magic crystal contains less energy, which is the lowest level of magic crystal, and is generally used to shine late. The purple magic stone contains more energy, which is the most advanced among the seven colors. It is mostly used in weapons and power sources. The white jade magic crystal is the top-level magic crystal, which contains more energy than the purple magic crystal. Under the light of red magic crystal stone, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue enter the underground cave. The cool wind blowing from the cave makes Ye Feng feel that this is a huge underground cave. It is also one of the forbidden areas of the demon world, Archaean devil kingdom. There are traces of manual excavation and natural ingredients in underground caves. For thousands of years, in order to explore this underground Archean devil Kingdom, the demons added some stone pillars in the underground caves to support the rocks, so as not to be swallowed up by quicksand. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow walk on the stone steps, from time to time feel quicksand falling from the gap on the top, splashing on their bodies. On the stone walls, we can see many patterns, some of which have been corroded and can not be seen clearly. The patterns carved on the stone walls are some historical events recorded by ancient demons. There are wars, sacrifices, birth, death, prosperity and destruction, and all traces of time. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are just a glance. They have no time or mood to study the specific contents described in these vague stone carvings. Some of the patterns are just rough and simple lines. I don''t know whether it is the natural crack of the stone or the graffiti of the demon people, which makes people can''t understand. They came to a fork in the road and didn''t know which side to take. Ye Feng is afraid that he will meet Nangong Wei and them. He is also afraid that he will cross with them and walk into a dead end. Although they both used the illusion, Nangong Wei and they are both old foxes. I''m afraid this illusion can''t be deceived for a long time. Ye Feng''s idea extends to the front, and feels a kind of energy breath coming from the cave on the right, which is looming and sometimes absent. This breath is somewhat similar to the energy in the magic defense array of South fire city. Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng curiously. She doesn''t ask. She knows Ye Feng will find the right way. "To the right." Ye Feng takes Jiang Yixue''s hand and turns to the right. If the snow on Yigong river meets us tightly, what should we do "Still that sentence, soldiers to block, water and earth cover." "We are in the nest of others. How can we block it and cover it up?" "Hey, the mountain people have their own tricks." The energy breath in front of me is getting stronger and stronger. I feel close to my side and far away from the sky. Ye Feng touches the rocks next to her, and her tentacles are cold, even a little frozen. At this time, it has been several miles underground. The rock here has returned to normal temperature. It should not be so cold. It is getting closer and closer to the destination. There is a narrow bend in front of me. When I turn around the bend, there is no magic stone for lighting. Jiang Yi snow surprised: "it''s so dark, I want to take a flashlight out to illuminate. Brother Ye Feng, don''t worry. I brought a flashlight. Fortunately, I brought a flashlight. Before I came, I also tested the battery, and the power is sufficient." It was a flashlight brought by Jiang Yixue from the people''s world. She has been using it at a critical time. It''s used today. Ye Feng did not speak. In fact, he had taken out a purple crystal from his arms. According to the truth, the purple crystal can emit a light purple light, but to his surprise, there is still no light in front of him. Is it because I''m blind and my eyes don''t feel any pain. Jiang Yi snow issued a cry: "God, I can''t see, I still can''t see anything, my flashlight is not broken, I remember before I came, clearly tested, there is electricity, I knew it would not take."Ye Feng took a breath and comforted Jiang Yi Xue: "don''t move first. It seems that it''s not that there is no light, but we can''t see it." Although there was darkness in front of her, Ye Feng still felt that she was stepping on the rock passage. The eyes of the God who knew the fate went to the front. There were still hard stone walls on both sides. Jiang Yixue almost cried: "how can we see nothing in the light? Are we blind? " "It''s not that we''re blind, it''s Taigu Moyuan. He''s acting on our brains so that we can''t see anything. You take my hand and I''ll lead you forward." I feel Jiang Yixue''s hands are cold and soft. She is short of breath, and even can feel her heartbeat. She flutters and speeds up in the dark. "Don''t be afraid. This is the archaic devil kingdom. It will be a little different from the normal world." "Well, I''m not afraid, as long as you''re by my side." An energy is like a high-speed train, whistling and crashing from the front facing this side. It''s fast and fast, and it''s like a huge wave. Ye Feng''s wrist moves, and the aura shield turns into a shield. His legs are steady, blocking the frenzied energy. Boom, countless airflow around, Ye Feng was almost hit by this energy. Fortunately, Jiang Yixue behind also felt the change of Ye Feng''s body. She also held Ye Feng''s waist tightly, and stood against Ye Feng''s back from behind. The frantic energy continuously impacts the Reiki shield, pushing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue back, and Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have to slowly retreat. In the dark, there were countless thunder blasts, and the frenzied energy suddenly increased by more than ten times. They hit the aura shield heavily. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were like stones, and they were beaten to the back. Chapter 2251 Although his eyes could not see anything, Ye Feng took up the eyes of the God, but he could see everything around him clearly. A kind of magic charm was carved on the ground of the passage and around the stone wall. Ye Feng understood that he and Jiang Yixue were attacked by the magic charm array. Such a powerful magic talisman array must be a barrier set for others to enter the Archaean devil kingdom. Ye Feng had to lead Jiang Yixue out of the curve. As soon as they exited the curve, they felt a light in front of them and saw the surrounding scenery clearly. Jiang Yi snow looks at Ye Feng suspiciously: "I can see things again, curious." Ye Feng''s fingers glide over Jiang Yixue''s cheek, and feels Jiang Yixue''s cold and soft cheek, which relieves both of them of their illusion. Jiang Yi snow eyes flashing tears, tightly holding Ye Feng: "just can''t see you, I''m so scared, I thought I was blind." Gently stroking Jiang Yixue''s shoulders, Ye Feng comforted him: "there is a checkpoint on the other side of the curve. The magic Rune array has been set up. The energy in it has affected our visual nerves, so we can''t see it. It''s like being blind. In fact, it''s not that we''re blind, but we''re attacked by the magic charm array." Jiang Yixue felt relieved and pursed his lips and said, "who is so immoral? It''s shameless to set up this magic talisman array." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is the archaic devil kingdom. Of course, the demons won''t let people go in casually. I can see that the magic symbols on the stone walls are mottled and old. It is estimated that it has a history of tens of thousands of years." "Since there is a magic talisman array, shall we go in?" "Of course, I have to go in. I was caught unprepared by the energy in the magic charm array just now because of my sudden blindness. If I go in again, I will be able to break the magic charm array." "But when time goes by, we can''t see anything. Can we break through?" "Haha, although we can''t see, I will look at it with my heart and break the battle with my heart." Although Jiang Yi snow is a little worried, but see Ye Feng so confident, she nodded seriously: "then we will break in again." "This magic Rune array will release a strong impact force. We can''t fight hard. We will advance with a spiral footwork and dodge the front attack of the magic charm array." "Spiral footwork?" "It''s the seventh step of Luo Yan step. I taught you that. Remember that." Jiang Yixue suddenly realized: "of course I remember, but I seldom use the seventh spiral footwork. It feels too complicated." Holding Jiang Yixue''s hand tightly, Ye Feng told him, "when we enter the curve, we will lose sight temporarily. You will follow me and feel my hand. I will lead you." Jiang Yixue is like an obedient child: "OK, let''s start." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue enter the curve again. They feel a shock, and their eyes are dark. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are ready and close their eyes. Although Ye Feng closed his eyes, there were others who did not know the fate of God''s eyes, and saw more widely and clearly than normal vision. The strong impact came again. This time, Ye Feng did not use the aura shield to block it. Instead, he took Jiang Yixue''s hand and walked to the stone wall beside him. His feet seemed to have a strong suction. He firmly adhered to the stone wall, stepped on the stone wall, and rotated around in the air, making a spiral arc in the air, and then fell to the ground steadily. Jiang Yi snow can''t see anything. All around him is the sound of the wind, the strength of the magic charm array, and the air flow that leaves maple leaves when they rush forward. She only felt Ye Feng''s strong and powerful hand, holding herself. She gave everything to Ye Feng, with 100% trust. she felt like she was about to fly, like a light leaf, hovering in the howling wind. Ye Feng''s hand was hard and powerful, which made her feel safe. In the dark, she can hear Ye Feng''s breath, feel the temperature of Ye Feng''s body, all of which make her feel intoxicated. She even doubted whether she was in a dream. Only Ye Feng''s hand was the most real. She hoped that she would let Ye Feng lead her and go on like this forever. When the whistling air flow disappeared and everything was calm, Ye Feng said quietly in Jiang Yi Xue''s ear: "OK, you can open your eyes." Jiang Yixue slowly opened her eyes and saw everything in the surrounding channels. Before she opened the top, she had already felt the light in front of her eyes, which meant that she had been out of the control of the magic charm array. Jiang Yi snow holds Ye Feng''s arm and jumps excitedly: "have we passed the magic symbol array?" "Hey, yes, it''s a big underground space." After going through the curve, we come to a cave with wide space. This underground cave is like a towering hall. Its top is at least seven or eight meters. It is full of inverted stalactites of different sizes. Some are like overhanging steles, and some are like sharp knives. Around the stalactites, there are colorful magic crystals, including purple, orange and blue. They look like neon lights, casting colorful light.Jiang Yixue raised her neck and whirled like a child, with an exclamation look on her face: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Unfortunately, my mobile phone has been out of power for a long time. Otherwise, I have to take a few pictures of myself here." Ye Feng took out the mobile phone from the medicine King ring, pressed the power on key, and delivered the pleasant music. Jiang Yi snow excitedly way: "Ye elder brother, your mobile phone still has electricity?" Ye Feng said with a smile of shame: "this is just the new mobile phone I snatched from Toya business in blizzard town. It hasn''t been turned on, but it can be used to take pictures." Jiang Yixue quickly kisses Ye Feng''s face: "I love you, brother Ye. You always give me the greatest help when I need it most." Jiang Yixue put a POS in the hole, let Ye Feng take a few photos for her, and also took a few pictures with Ye Feng. Ye Feng sees Jiang Yixue taking photos with great interest. Although he is worried, he doesn''t stop Jiang Yixue from taking photos. Can you enter the archaic devil kingdom of the demon world? I don''t know when I can come in again, or I will never come in again. Taking a few photos for nostalgia is of great significance to a girl who loves to take selfies. Jiang Yixue took a few photos and then returned the mobile phone to Ye Feng. He complacently told him, "these are my plain face photos. They have not been repaired. They can''t be leaked out." Ye Feng in her soft and white face, gently pinched the next: "you plain face is also good-looking, repair the picture, beauty on the contrary add to the snake, superfluous." Listen to Ye Feng boast oneself beautiful, Jiang Yi snow showed narcissistic smile: "calculate you have vision." At the end of the cave, there was a section of stone steps going down, because the light was dim, the end could not be seen, and I did not know how many stone steps there were. Chapter 2252 I didn''t expect that there would be such a big cave under the dark iron desert. There would be so many stone steps, and many stone steps were broken. It was obvious that someone had trampled on it just now. The cave has a long history. Some parts of the stone steps have been weathered into gravel. On the surface, it is still a complete stone step. Once you step on it, it turns into powder foam. When Jiang Yixue stepped on the stone steps, the stone steps on her feet suddenly turned into fine sand and gravel. Her gravity was unstable and she was about to fall down. Ye Feng''s quick hand and quick eye seized Jiang Yi Snow''s soft waist. "Be careful. If this falls, I''m afraid it will roll down all the time. I don''t know what the end of the stone steps is. If it''s a abyss, it''s bad." Jiang Yixue spits out her tongue and shrinks to the back of Ye Feng. Even if she falls down again, she will only roll to the foot of Ye Feng, which is blocked by the big tree of Ye Feng. Even if the end of the stone steps is really an endless abyss, don''t worry. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walked carefully down the stone steps and saw many broken stone steps. "Nangong Wei and they must have been here. This is their footprints. These stone steps were crushed by them." "They''re right in front of us? I don''t want to meet them. " "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger."? Even if I meet elder Bing, I will come in. " "I hope we don''t meet them." It is estimated that after walking nearly a thousand stone steps, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue find that there is no stone step under their feet. Jiang Yixue is a little tired. Seeing that there are no more stone steps under her feet, she laughs happily: "ha ha, it''s over. I doubt that we''ve walked more than 1000 stone steps. Just now we''ve been counting them, but you interrupted me. I seem to have counted them wrong." Ye Feng feels that the terrain under his feet is relatively gentle, and the light ahead is dim. There is no magic crystal emitting light, so he can only use Jiang Yixue''s flashlight to illuminate it. The light of Jiang Yixue''s flashlight can be extended far away, like shining on some huge stone pillars. "The terrain here is gentle. I feel like an open square. Our flashlight doesn''t shine on the stone wall, only some big stone pillars." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "fortunately, I prepared a flashlight. It really works, but I don''t have a battery to replace." "I still have some spare batteries, but in the demon world, if we use one battery, we will lose one. We should try our best to save the use. In the near place, we will use magic crystal to illuminate, and in the distance, we will use flashlight." Knowing that Jiang Yixue is afraid of the dark, Ye Feng gives Jiang Yixue a palm size, top-level white jade crystal, and the soft white light is like a lamp, illuminating the surrounding area of two or three meters. "The light is so weak. I don''t like it very much." Although Jiang Yixue doesn''t like it very much, the light of the white jade crystal is not as far as the flashlight, but in order to save electricity, he has to use the white jade crystal to illuminate. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are really not satisfied. Do you know how much this palm sized top-level white jade crystal is worth here? At least half a million gold coins. If those demons know you have white jade crystal to light them up, they will be angry and spit blood. " Listen to Ye Feng such a say, Jiang Yi snow just show happy smile, the white jade crystal stone in the hand says: "deserve, angry to death them, who they did not have." Ye Feng came to the bottom of a stone pillar. He flashed a flashlight and looked up to find out the top of the stone pillar. Unexpectedly, he found that when the light of the flashlight reached the end, it did not reach the top of the cave. The darkness around is like swallowing the light of the flashlight, which can''t shine far. Although not to the top, leaf maple has a new discovery. These stone pillars are not real stone pillars, but huge stone statues. "These are not pillars, but statues, tall statues." "Is it fun for someone to carve stone statues here? The taste of the demons is really different. " "These stone statues are estimated to be tens of thousands of years old. Look at the feet under the statues, some of them are weathered, but they are still very strong. It seems that they are mixed with dark iron and black sand." The light of the flashlight only shows the outline of the legs of the stone statues, not even the waist. It can be seen that these stone statues are at least seven or eight meters high, or even higher. Since the light of the flashlight can''t reach the top of the stone statue, Ye Feng simply turns off the flashlight and slowly extends around with the eyes of the knowing God. The eye of the knowing destiny God is the eye of the mind. It can penetrate the darkness, pass through the fog, bypass the boulders, and drill through the cracks. With the power of Ye Feng''s mind, he can now expand his mind to a thousand miles away. Ye Feng''s mind eye slowly extended upward. He wanted to calculate the height of the stone statue, the outline of the stone statue, and the height of the cave top. He was surprised to find that the underground cave, at least several hundred meters high, was more like being in the middle of a mountain. Most of the stone statues are about eight meters in length, and there are a lot of them. Every few meters, there is a stone statue of the demon people, with the outline of the angle on the top of the head. Jiang Yixue sees Ye Feng''s eyes closed and knows that he is looking for a way out with the eyes of the God of destiny. She doesn''t want to disturb him. Only the light of white jade crystal shines on his handsome face.Although the light of the white jade crystal is not very strong, it is like shining the skin on the face, which makes the contour of Ye Feng''s face more clear and firm. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Holding her cheek in her hand, she said to herself, "brother ye, you are so handsome. I just like to see your concentrated expression. It''s so handsome." Ye Feng''s eyes have been watching for nearly an hour, he slowly opened his eyes, a look of surprise. "This cave is so high. I think it''s more than 100 meters. It''s 30 stories high. No wonder the flashlight can''t reach the top." "What do those stone statues look like?" "It should look like a demon with horns on top of his head." "How many stone statues are there?" "Speaking of it, you may not believe it. This cave has no boundary. I just counted these stone statues roughly. I only counted more than 5000, too many. I don''t want to count them." "Oh, my God, there are so many stone statues. The demons are really elegant. I don''t know how they were carved in this black hole." "Let''s move on. There is no end on either side. There is no need to spend energy on both sides. There is a stone gate more than 1000 meters ahead of me. Go there and have a look." "Oh, there is a stone gate. What about behind it? Do you feel it?" "No, the stone gate is closed. There is a magic charm on it. It contains some powerful energy. It is too far away to be recognized. Only when you get close and break the magic charm array on the stone gate, can we know what is behind the stone gate." Jiang Yi snow looks curious and walks forward: "let''s have a look at what the stone gate looks like." Chapter 2253 Through the feet of many stone statues, I feel like a stone forest. No wonder Ye Feng can''t count them. Jiang Yixue counts around a stone statue. When she came to the stone gate where Ye Feng said, she had counted more than 6000, and she was not in the mood to count. "Brother ye, are there so many stone statues, like our terracotta warriors, for what emperors are buried with?" Ye Feng thought: "it''s not impossible. I have learned from some ancient books and records that the Archaean devil kingdom is the final burial place of the first ancient demon emperor. In a word, it is the tomb of the first Archaean devil emperor. " "I think so. Such a big underground palace is definitely not for playing. It must have its unique use." After walking for a long time, I finally came to the stone gate. Jiang Yixue can''t wait to use the white jade magic crystal in her hand to light up the stone gate. The stone gate is more than three meters high, wide and tall, and looks magnificent. Weak magic crystal light, sprinkled on the stone door, shine out most of the outline, you can clearly see the stone door, carved with various kinds of magic symbols. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye finds a powerful energy, which spreads in the magic symbol array. On the handle of the stone door, some dust has been worn off, showing a clear fingerprint, even the fingerprint on it can be seen clearly. Nangong Wei and they must have opened the stone gate and walked in. Ye Feng looks at the stone gate, and the God''s eye observes the lines of the magic symbols on the stone gate. All of a sudden, he felt a breeze blowing. He looked around warily. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. On the left and right sides, there were four stone statues. These stone statues are not as tall and distant as those in the square, but are separated on both sides of the stone gate, arranged very closely, as if they were carved to protect this stone gate. Ye Feng''s flashlight illuminated the past, the four stone statues are not as high as seven or eight meters, but the highest is only about three meters. The light of the flashlight can clearly illuminate all their outlines. The four stone statues are all ferocious, with short but sharp horns on their heads. What makes Ye Feng more curious is that the stone statues in the square have no weapons, they are just independent stone statues, and the stone statues on the left and right sides of the four stone gates all hold stone swords more than five fingers wide. Their eyes were wide open and glared at themselves. Ye Feng doubts: "Yi Xue, you see these four stone statues are a little different from those stone statues, their eyes seem to be open, do you see it?" "Yeah, I feel a little scared." "It''s not a bit intimidating, it''s really scary." Ye Feng''s intuition is that the slight air current just now is related to these four stone statues. His knowing God''s eyes quickly saw the surrounding hundreds of meters round, and the most suspicious is the four stone statues. Suddenly, Jiang Yixue screamed: "well, that stone statue, eyes seem to move." "Ye Feng says with a smile:" can''t, you see a flower eye. " Before Ye Feng finished his words, several strong winds came from all directions, strong and swift, and surrounded Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow. If it is ordinary people, in the face of a sudden attack, I am afraid it is difficult to avoid, but Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were ready for defense when they chatted just now. Ye Feng''s wrist trembles, and the dazzling aura shield turns into a light curtain, covering him and Jiang Yixue firmly in the middle. In the golden light, it can be clearly seen that four huge stone swords, from four different directions, are chopping heavily on the light screen with the strong wind. Ye Feng feels that the light curtain has been hit hard. This kind of strength is not much different from that of level 7 magic master. Although he did not break through the defense light curtain, Ye Feng''s chest was stuffy and his wrist was numb. The white light flashed in Jiang Yixue''s hand, and the ice arrow quickly coagulated. With a few clear strings, Jiang Yixue, with her memory just now, shot out four ice arrows and shot the four stone statues of demon people. However, Jiang Yixue was surprised to find that the four stone statues of demon people had moved their positions. They lifted their big feet like stone pillars and rushed to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Their positions and body shapes have been changed, but the four stone swords are still as fast as lightning, with the sky full of strength, bypassing the light curtain of the aura shield, and chopping at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. The four stone swords of the other side are too powerful. They are worried that their aura shield will be chopped. Ye Feng dare not defend them completely. He and Jiang Yixue look at each other. They have a good understanding and immediately make a division of labor. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand gave out a trembling sound and rose from the sky, blocking the attack of a stone statue. His left Reiki shield protected his body, and the right dragon shuttle took off his hand. In this weird and terrifying archaic devil Kingdom, Ye Feng is not in the mood to be dogged. He wants to make quick decisions to avoid new dangers. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly and stabbed at the chest of the stone statue. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, a black light appeared on the chest of the stone statue. Just now, the blurred and even weathered body quickly arranged a dark main dark iron armor. This kind of dark iron armor was extremely hard, which blocked the attack of the Dragon shuttle.On the other side of Jiang Yixue, bows and bows are constantly chattering, and ice arrows are shooting out at a high speed. Almost every arrow hits the statue. However, the black iron armor of the stone statue seems to be not afraid of the cold. Although the ice arrow is hit, it is split in an instant. The sharp and hard ice arrow head can''t shoot through the dark iron armor. His ice arrow is invalid, Jiang Yixue is a little panicked, and a huge stone sword is chopped down behind him. The aura shield of Jiang Yixue''s left wrist flashed a glittering shield, blocking the huge stone sword. The turbulent air waves rushed to all directions. Ye Feng was frightened. It seems that the four stone statues are dedicated to guarding the stone gate. Their hard black iron armor is the most hard armor he has ever seen. Moreover, the four stone statues are in an orderly attack and defense, just like four seven level demons attacking at the same time. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue feel trapped in a lot of encirclement. They can only use the aura shield to protect them. Huge stone swords are chopped on the Reiki shield, and from time to time, they send out dazzling sparks, and the frenzied energy waves surge everywhere. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng were beaten back by four stone statues. Strange to say, when Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue withdrew about a hundred paces, the four stone statues stopped attacking, and the thick stone feet made a deafening sound. They went back to their original positions and remained motionless again to protect the stone gate. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, and Ye Feng rubbed his wrists: "they are so powerful that every sword makes my wrist numb and I almost vomit blood." Jiang Yi snow hair is also scattered, will tie up his hair, a face of melancholy: "these four stone people are too dangerous." Chapter 2254 Ye Feng frowned slightly: "each of the four stone statues has reached the level of seven demon yuan devil. It is not easy to deal with one stone statue, let alone four. Moreover, the stone itself is indestructible, and then put on black iron armor, double protection. It can split us in two with one sword, but we can''t even wear dark iron armor. What''s more, the biggest headache is that the four stone statues have exquisite movements, very tacit coordination, and both attack and defense, so that their attack and defense power have increased geometrically Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng curiously, and her eyes seem confused. She was in a hurry when she was hit by the stone statue. It would be good if she could insist on withdrawing from the attack range of the stone statue. She did not notice the attack and defense moves of the stone statue. "What does it mean to be both offensive and defensive?" Ye Feng raised her hair with a smile and stuck it in the back of her head: "no matter it is the ancient warrior, or the big Luo Jinxian, the magic warrior will ignore the defense when attacking, and focusing on the defense will weaken the attack power. When these four statues fight against us, they attack and defend each other. This is not a coincidence, but an excellent array. To put it simply, these four stone statues form a demon clan array similar to the four elephant array. " Jiang Yixue''s eyes flashed a despairing look: "it''s the formation. No wonder they are so fierce in both attack and defense. I feel that there are swords and Qi in all directions. If it hadn''t been for the aura shield, I would have hung up. Four stone statues are so powerful that we can break the bird formation? " Ye Feng thought for a while: "let me think about it. I don''t know its rules, but any array has certain rules. Moreover, this is a stone statue. I don''t have national thinking. Their moves are fixed. Only by trying a few more times and finding out the rules can we break the bird array. " Listen to Ye Feng say that we have to try several more times to find out the law. Jiang Yixue is a little guilty. It was too dangerous just now. In just a few minutes, she has experienced several times of escape from death, and now her small heart is still pounding. "What, how many more?" A confident look flashed on Ye Feng''s face: "believe me, although these four stone statues are very powerful, they are stone people and have no thought. Unlike us, the most powerful ability of our human beings is not how powerful we are, but we have ideas. We will find ways to overcome in failure, and we will pick ourselves up again after repeated failures, learn from the experience of failure, find a way, and finally defeat the enemy. This is our strong human ability. " Looking at Ye Feng''s confident look, Jiang Yixue was also encouraged, summoned up courage and said with a smile: "we try again, I don''t believe that we can still lose to four stone people." As soon as Ye Feng walked into the stone statue''s 100 step range, the stone statue''s body rang out the clucking mechanical sound, raised the wide and heavy stone sword, and came to Ye Feng. The four stone statues are three meters high. Although they are half shorter than those in the square, they are still heavy and tall. With each step, the earth shakes and mountains shake. Ye Feng held the Dragon shuttle in one hand, and released the aura shield in the other hand. On top of his head was a golden thunder sword. Majestically, he rushed to the stone statue. Just now, because he was too urgent, Ye Feng didn''t perform the Archean Protoss secret war. His strength was only in the virtual moon state, so the power of the Dragon shuttle was reduced by half, and he didn''t penetrate the dark iron armor of the stone man. This time, Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open, and his anger went straight to the gods. The secret war of the archaic Protoss instantly increased the Shenyuan of his whole body by dozens of times. The wild Shenyuan all poured into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle showed a light golden light. Although it was not as dazzling as the thunder sword suspended overhead, it had a strong foundation. In the battle just now, Ye Feng recorded some moves of the stone statues. These moves were plain, but in the tacit cooperation of the stone figures, they were excellent. Under the rendering of the Archean mystic war, Ye Feng is furious, and a kind of wild heroic spirit arises spontaneously. This time, he adopts the hard mode. Boom, the Dragon shuttle blocked the stone sword, felt the stone sword came to the choppy impact, Ye Feng this time withstood the strong pressure, did not step back. Just after receiving the stone sword, almost at the same time, I felt a strong wind on the top of my head, which was like the top of Mount Tai. The other stone statue is perfectly matched with the one just now. The stone sword is cut down from top to bottom, but the stone sword fails to arrive, and the strong wind almost overwhelms Ye Feng. Ye Feng has been prepared for this, and the thunder sword is full of dazzling light, which contains a few strands of purple lightning, which creak, and there is the sound of thunderbolt, wind and thunder. Bang, thunder sword was almost cut down from the air by the stone sword. Although it was cut down by the stone sword, it fell down, but three feet away from Ye Feng''s head, the streamer flew around and stubbornly resisted the heavy stone sword. The stone sword is three feet above Ye Feng''s head, and is in a stalemate with thunder sword. Next to Jiang Yi snow showed a worried and frightened look, really afraid that if the thunder sword is defeated, Ye Feng will be cut into two pieces by the stone sword from head to foot. However, her worry is superfluous. The thunder sword looks dangerous, but it is controlled by Ye Feng''s mind. It is flexible. Let the stone man''s hands hold a huge stone sword to press fiercely, and let the stone sword send out the pressure like waves. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and held on.Another fierce sword wind swept from the waist. Being attacked on three sides, Ye Feng is not alarmed, calm and calm, all of which are in his expectation. The aura shield on the left wrist glowed with gold and turned into a fan-shaped curved shield to block the stone sword. Ye Feng suffered three heavy blows, and his whole body and forehead almost burst. Fortunately, the stone sword of the fourth stone statue was blocked by Jiang Yixue with a cold bow. Although the ice arrow can''t pierce the black black iron armor of the stone statue, the ice bow can also be used as a short sword, turning one end into a sharp ice sword to block the stone sword. Ye Feng''s body is flexible like a civet cat. He shuttles through the shadow of three swords. There are seven wide and heavy stone swords that are swept by the tip of Ye Feng''s nose. Ye Feng even felt the dust on the stone sword from the tip of his nose. It was cold and hard, and his nose was cut off at a slight angle. This is not the most dangerous. Thirteen times, the stone sword flies over Ye Feng''s belly. As long as you stretch forward a little more, Ye Feng''s confident abdominal muscles will be cut off. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle collided with the heavy stone sword again and again, each time shaking with terror. Struggling with the stone statue, Ye Feng always feels at a loss, but is forced by the stone statue step by step, helpless move. Dragon shuttle, aura shield and thunder sword are like three light wheels flying around Ye Feng, resisting the crazy attack of three stone statues. Chapter 2255 Ye Feng scolded secretly in his heart. He didn''t know which Archaean evil emperor had set up the stone statue array. It was too clever and perfect to give full play to the advantages of the stone statue, without any flaws. When Ye Feng fights with the stone statue, he has been observing the moves of the stone statue. The moves of the stone statue are changeable, flexible and ingenious. However, in the chaos, there is a certain vein to be found. Looking for this thread is like looking for a needle in a haystack and seizing a grain of fine sand in a raging storm. Ye Feng suddenly flashed a little light in his mind, as if he had found a little chance. Any opportunity is for those who are always ready, not for those who are not. After bearing two heavy blows on the head and back, Ye Feng stepped on the Luo Yan step, and gently raised his right arm an inch. This was the inch that flashed over the stone statue''s sword. The huge sword passes by Ye Feng''s sleeve. As long as the deviation is a little bit, Ye Feng''s rib will be pierced by the giant sword. Of course, Ye Feng will not be hurt by the stone statue, all of which is in his expectation. Under the influence of Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, the whole body of Shenyuan surged into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly and came out of the hand, and re stabbed in the throat of the stone statue. The throat is the weakest part of the stone statue. Although there is black iron armor there, the knowing God''s eye finds that because the stone statue needs to turn its head, the dark iron armor there is relatively thin. Just now, Ye Feng stabbed the statue''s chest with a dragon shuttle, and only made a slight dent in the armor. Because he had just been attacked by a stone statue, he didn''t perform Archean Protoss war, and his whole body''s Shenyuan didn''t improve rapidly. He only stayed at the initial stage of Xuyue state. But now, his strength has been raised to the real mid level. The power of dragon shuttle will increase with the increase of Ye Feng''s strength. If Ye Feng''s strength is upgraded to a level, the power of dragon shuttle will be increased in geometric progression. Dragon shuttle instantly drilled through the neck of the stone statue, leaving a bowl sized hole in the middle of the neck. Let Ye Feng''s surprise is, in that hole, came the sound of Chi Chi air leakage, these stone people are inflatable dolls? How to drill through, there will be air leakage sound? Ye Feng quickly looked at it with the eyes of the God. At the throat where the stone statue was pierced, something was leaking out, but it was not air, but a kind of magic element energy similar to that in the stone gate magic talisman array. This kind of magic element energy is also very similar to the magic element in the magic defense array of South fire city. This is Archaean magic element? Ye Feng''s heart a joy, finally found this energy. He didn''t know how to collect the Archaean magic Yuan energy back and inject it into the defense array of South fire city. Now he was inspired a little. This kind of archaic magic yuan can be stored in stone, just like the wall of South fire City carved with magic charm array. Of course, this kind of stone has to carve a certain magic charm array to keep this energy. The stone statue is hit by Ye Feng with dragon shuttle a bowl size hole, inside the Archaean magic yuan all ran away, just issued Chi Chi Chi sound. This kind of archaic magic yuan is invisible to the naked eye, so Ye Feng only hears the sound, but can''t see the leakage of Archaean magic yuan. He can only see clearly with the eyes of the knowing God. The eyes of the stone statue are like human eyes. They are full of hatred and anger. With the disappearance of archaic elements in the body, they become dim and lose luster. Without the magic yuan defense stone statue, its dark iron armor has become the same as the ordinary dark iron armor, losing its shining luster, just like a candle blown out by the wind. It has no luster and darkens. The Dragon shuttle hit back again and hit the head of the stone statue heavily. Without the defense of Archaean magic yuan, the head of a big stone statue flew into the air with a bang and broke into pieces. The head of the stone statue fell on the ground. Without the head, the powerful and flexible stone statue immediately stopped moving, lost the slightest vitality, and became a pile of real stones. The other three statues seemed to sense that their companions were destroyed and speeded up the offensive. Jiang Yixue is so busy that her hair is scattered again, blocking her eyes. She almost wants to retreat again, but she sees Ye Feng destroying a stone statue. She sees hope and smiles excitedly. She exclaimed excitedly: "good fellow, brother ye, beat these stone people into stones." She bit her hair in her mouth, one hand of Reiki shield, one hand of ice bow, under the attack of stone like storm, but she did not retreat. She knew that as long as she insisted, she could reduce the pressure of one stone statue for Ye Feng, and make Ye Feng have the strength to deal with the other two statues, and have the opportunity to defeat the stone statues and break the stone statue array. The two stone statues that besieged Ye Feng also quickened their speed. The stone sword was as fast as lightning. One left and one right chopped at Ye Feng. Although they are all dead stones, Ye Feng feels their anger. This archaic devil kingdom is really weird. Are stone statues as emotional as people? Or are you too sensitive?Under the attack, Ye Feng uses the broken head of the stone statue, a short body, from the stone cross to drill in the past. A pair of huge stone swords, heavily cut in the stone statue whose head was destroyed by Ye Feng, and immediately the stone chips flew, even the hard black iron armor was smashed to pieces. It can be seen that the power of this pair of giant swords is so powerful. Ye Feng''s small body bone is not as hard as the stone statue in black iron armor. If he is cut to a sword, even if he has the protection of polar ice and silk clothing, his whole body bones will be shattered. In the moment of crossing from the stone statue, looking at the lower leg of the stone statue, Ye Feng''s mind flashed the moves of the magic Axe Gang''s old rolling axe. His whole body is focused on the dragon''s hand again. Dragon shuttle mixed in the flying stones, in the middle of the knee of a stone statue. Bang, the knee part of one leg of the stone statue is penetrated by the Dragon shuttle, revealing a bowl sized hole. Suddenly hit by the Dragon shuttle, the statue lost its center of gravity when its legs were pierced. Like a collapsed hill, it fell heavily and fell between the crushed stones of its companions, raising dust all over the sky. Seeing the hole pierced the stone man''s knee and left a bowl of hole, Ye Feng thought he would hear the sound of the ancient magic yuan leaking. They smile and wait for the other party to fall down quietly, but this time there is no such sound. The fallen stone statue is trying to get up, still energetic and ferocious. Ye Feng was a little surprised. He pierced the throat of the first stone statue, and it leaked the Archaean magic yuan. It penetrated the knee of the second stone statue, but did not leak the Archaean magic yuan. Did the Archaean magic yuan only exist in the throat of the stone statue? Ye Feng has a little epiphany, these stone people''s weakness is in the throat, is also the ancient magic yuan storage place. Chapter 2256 The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth aroused a cruel and contemptuous sneer: "since you fall, don''t want to get up." The stone man is fierce and fierce, flexible in movement, ingenious and powerful in joint attack tactics. His whole body defense is almost like an iron wall. However, once they fall down, their bodies are so heavy that it is not easy to get up. The fallen Stone Man supported his body with a stone sword and wanted to get up, because there were too many gravel under his feet, and the knee of one leg was pierced. In addition, his body was too heavy, and he was slipped by the gravel several times, raising the dust all over the sky. Speaking late, then fast, Ye Feng like a phantom, rushed to the fallen stone man, the Dragon shuttle in his hand hit the stone man''s throat. The stone man widened his eyes, and his eyes seemed full of disbelief. He did not believe that his throat would be pierced. As Ye Feng guessed, there was once again a kind of air leakage of Chi Chi sound, Ye Feng showed a gratifying look, but also more confident. At the beginning of the battle against the four stone statues, Ye Feng was in despair and even wanted to withdraw from the Archaean devil kingdom with Jiang Yixue. Under his insistence, he finally found out the weakness of the stone statues. He also understood that the reason why the four stone statues were so strong in defense was the result of the ancient magic yuan. The magic defense array of South fire city can resist the attack of Dara Jinxian and block the attack of demon warships. A large part of it is attributed to Archaean magic yuan. The second statue was pierced a hole by itself, and the Archaean magic yuan leaked. It felt that it was a step closer to victory. Thinking of being bullied by the stone statue just now, Ye Feng''s anger is hard to eliminate. Although the stone statue fell down, the black light in the eyes also gradually dissipated, Ye Feng still fiercely flew a foot. With one foot''s strength, Ye Feng used the second type of Jingtao method of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. It was like the waves pounding the bank and kicking heavily on the forehead of the fallen stone statue. The head of the stone statue suddenly split, and the stones flew in disorder. See Ye Feng and burst a stone statue''s head, Jiang Yi snow laughed: "yes, and broke a stone man." Ye Feng is more and more skillful. He dodges the stone sword cut by the third stone statue. The Dragon shuttle in his hand comes out of his hand and makes a roaring sound in the air. He draws a beautiful arc and turns to the back of the stone statue, and penetrates through the back neck of the stone statue. Ye Feng catches the Dragon shuttle that has passed through the throat of the third stone statue. With a pleasant smile, he listens to the sound of air leakage, which is the leakage of Archaean magic yuan, which is the most beautiful sound in the world. The head of the third stone statue was broken by Ye Feng''s fist, and half of the stone head rolled to the foot of Jiang Yixue. The stone man who attacks Jiang Yixue stops attacking Jiang Yixue. He turns his head and looks at Ye Feng. His eyes seem to show anger. He raises his stone sword and rushes to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a scornful sneer: "what are you looking at? Do you want to scold me? Then you scold ah, you are a stone man, do you have a mouth, can you speak? Cut, install some archaic magic yuan and treat yourself as a person? You''re just a stone man. " Jiang Yixue can finally take a breath and knead his arm, which was almost broken by the stone sword. He screamed: "brother ye, be careful. Break this one, and take revenge for me." Ye Feng sneered: "at the beginning, I was a little afraid of them, but now, I''m not afraid of them. The more I fight, the more smoothly I will be." Ye Feng stepped on the smoke step, and flashed through the cutting of the huge sword. The Dragon shuttle in his hand flashed a light light, as fast as lightning, and passed the stone man by. There was a crack in the stone man''s throat, and the black light of his whole body gradually faded. Jiang Yi snow a face vent hate way: "this one let me come." The ice bow in her hand trembled, and an ice arrow shot out quickly, like a white lightning, hitting the stone man''s chest. Without the defense of archaic magic yuan, the stone''s black iron armor could not block the sharp ice arrow, and was pierced instantly. Bursts of cold air over, the stone man was frozen into ice, a trace of cold into the stone. Jiang Yixue a boxing in the past, the stone was instantly broken into pieces of ice. Jiang Yi Snow''s face showed victory smile: "good, finally these stone people to eliminate." Ye Feng smiles and hugs Jiang Yi snow: "have you been injured?" "I''m ok, brother Ye. How about you?" "If you want to hurt me, you can''t just rely on these stone people. If you''re OK, I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. It''s very difficult to resist a master of level 7 of Moyuan with your skill." Jiang Yixue''s face lit up with an excited smile: "I don''t know if I can do it. In fact, I don''t want to fight for several times. I want to retreat, but I think that if I retreat, you will be attacked by four stone statues. I want to help you share some pressure, so I insist." Ye Feng exclaimed: "it seems that your potential is unlimited." Two people came to the stone gate, Jiang Yi snow asked in doubt: "brother ye, how is this stone gate broken?" "The stone gate must have its rules. Let me have a closer look."Ye Feng carefully observes the stone gate with the eyes of the knowing God, and soon discovers the mystery of the magic array. The stone gate is also infused with powerful archaic magic yuan. As long as the magic charm array is broken, the stone gate will be easily opened. Ye Feng took out the Dragon shuttle, focused on the Shenyuan of the whole body, aimed at the lower right corner of the stone gate, and suddenly opened a small hole in the magic symbol array of the stone gate. The ancient magic yuan in the stone gate is like flowing water. The small hole in the lower right corner of the stone gate flows outward. After about half a smoke, the Archean magic yuan in the stone gate completely disappeared, and the stone gate made a click, showing a slit in the middle. Ye Feng gently opened the door, and the stone door opened in response to the sound, revealing a long flat channel inside, above which were hung red magic stones. The red magic stone makes the channel as red as blood. Looking at the color of the channel, Ye Feng has an uncomfortable feeling. Jiang Yixue clapped his hands happily with Ye Feng: "ha ha, it''s time to open the stone gate. Let''s move on." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are still immersed in the joy of victory and cross the threshold together. The moment they cross the threshold, the whole person falls down. Ye Feng was surprised to find that after the stone gate, it was actually a bottomless abyss, and that flat passage was nothing but an illusion. The golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the thunder sword gave out a faint golden light. However, Ye Feng found that the thunder sword did not work at all and could not turn into a flying sword. He caught himself as if he had been restricted. Jiang Yi snow sends out startled cry: "Ye Feng elder brother saves me." Seeing Jiang Yi snow falling into the endless abyss, Ye Feng is very anxious, and his flying sword doesn''t work. Chapter 2257 Although Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue fall into the endless abyss together, Ye Feng falls slowly, while Jiang Yixue falls quickly like a stone. When the flying sword couldn''t work and Ye Feng was very anxious, he had a flash of light in his mind. The winged bird in the command of animal control came out with a loud cry. In the open abyss, it was like thunder and deafening. The huge wings of the wingbird set off a strong wind and caught Ye Feng. The pupils of its eyes emit a faint red light in the dark, which looks like a pair of flashing red lights. It used a huge beak, gently pecked at Ye Feng''s body, like an old friend who had not seen for a long time, and said hello to Ye Feng. Ye Feng heart surprise, the key moment, the wingbird played a role. He held tightly to the protruding spine of the back of the winged bird, and an idea passed on: "sparrow, good boy, help me to save people." The winged bird gave out a loud cry. As soon as it collected its wings, it carried the maple leaf and flew down quickly. "I know the master. I''ll take care of it." Jiang Yixue holds an ice bow in her hand. Although the ice bow can''t let her fly, it blooms a light white light in the dark, so that the wingbird and Ye Feng can easily see her. When she fell, she thought of several ways, but could not stop the falling trend. The golden light in the distance did not come to her, but was getting farther and farther away. A desperate thought flashed in her heart. Why don''t Ye Feng save me with flying sword? My ice arrow can''t fly. What''s going on? Where is this? What''s going on? Her consciousness even began to blur, gently closed her eyes, is this a dream? A nightmare. Fall into the abyss in the dream, will soon wake up, but this time, seems to wake up. All of a sudden, she heard a loud bird song, let her spirit. How can birds sing in this endless abyss? It''s a familiar voice. It''s a wingbird. It''s the wingbird that big brother Ye often rides on. Hearing the cry of the winged birds, Jiang Yixue opened her eyes, and saw that in the dark, it was like a fire flying to her. The golden light of thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand was like a blazing sun, getting closer and closer, which made her feel a ray of vitality. When there is still two meters away from Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng reaches for a finger, and the medicine King''s ring is wrapped with Muling, which turns into a long rattan. It stretches out like a relaxing tentacle, wrapping up Jiang Yixue''s waist and pulling Jiang Yixue into Ye Feng''s arms. Jiang Yi snow tightly nestles in Ye Feng''s arms, warm lips stick to Ye Feng. Two people sit on the body of the winged bird, flying in the endless abyss. "I felt like I was falling all the time, thinking it was a nightmare, a nightmare that I couldn''t wake up to." Embracing Jiang Yi Snow''s soft shoulder, Ye Feng gently comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, you won''t fall." Looking at the hazy darkness around, Jiang Yi snow doubts: "where is this?" "This is the Archean devil Kingdom, a void, the birthplace of the demon world." "Nothing? Then Nangong Wei and they all fell down? " "I don''t know. Maybe we took the wrong road and forced to open the stone gate to get here. Nangong Wei, they may have taken another road." "Can we go back?" "I don''t know. I''m looking for a way out." Around is the endless darkness, nothing can be seen, just feel countless air stream rushing towards the face, sometimes like a trickle, from the face of the brush, blowing the skirt. Sometimes those currents, like tornado storms, are violent and violent. They not only make the birds almost unable to fly, but also nearly lift Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow from the back of the birds. The winger is full of spirituality and can feel the size and direction of these airflow. It can turn around flexibly to avoid the threatening airflow and avoid the frontal impact. These wild air currents are not ordinary air, but Archean magic yuan. It is under the influence of archaic magic yuan that Ye Feng''s flying sword can not work. Not only Ye Feng''s flying sword, but everything with fairies, aura shield, dingfengzhu and ice bow were affected. Jiang Yi snow suddenly saw a bright light in the distance, and the surprised hand said: "brother ye, look fast, there is light, is it the exit?" The light looked from a distance, like a shining star in the night sky. The line of sight could not reach that far and could not see what the light was. But the eyes of the wise God can see clearly. In fact, it is a huge stone with a height of several thousand meters and a depth of dozens of miles. A boulder floating in the endless void. It''s like a floating island in the boundless sea. It is not static, with the impact of the wild Archaean magic yuan storm, pushing it to swim aimlessly in the void. In this endless void, there is no sense of direction. Just now I feel the light below, and now I feel it is above myself.The winged bird has been in the beast control order for a long time, recuperates and absorbs the energy of magic crystal stone. It has been upgraded to level 7 fierce beast. It flies stably and quickly. After flying for about 20 minutes, I finally got close to the huge floating island. There are mountains and rivers on the floating island. The reason why they shine is that on the top of the mountain, a towering obelisk, inlaid with a fist sized top-level white jade magic crystal, is like a light in the dark. It is such a large top-level magic crystal that can emit such a hot light. This fist sized top-level magic crystal is very rare. It not only provides powerful energy, but also brings vitality to this void and floating island. It is the light of this top-level magic crystal that makes the floating island form a self-sufficient ecosystem. There are green vegetation everywhere. A waterfall is like a long silver chain hanging between the mountains. The winged bird landed slowly on the floating island. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue get down from the wingbird and stand on the floating island with great care. They feel very down-to-earth. "Well, the stream is clear." The water from the waterfall at the top of the mountain gathers into a pool, which is clear and cool. You can even see the crystal clear pebbles at the bottom of the water. Jiang Yi snow picked up the clear spring water, washed her face, washed away her panic and fatigue. Ye Feng reminds a way: "be careful, don''t know what water this is." In spite of Ye Feng''s warning, Jiang Yixue still quietly took a sip and couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wow, it''s cool and sweet. It''s no different from ordinary mountain spring water." Ye Feng looked at Jiang Yixue, who had drunk water. He was relieved. He also sat by the stream and drank Koizumi water. The winged bird is happily flying on the top of the mountain, occasionally skimming by the maple leaf. It hasn''t come out of the animal control order for a long time. This time, it has to play enough. Chapter 2258 Although the floating island has mountains and water, lush vegetation, but there is no life, not even an ant. Feeling that the winger is too lonely, Ye Feng simply releases the golden goblin, Xiaobai, Liyan tiger, Teng snake, Yinsi icesilkworm, and armored rhinoceros. Like the winged birds, they have not come out of the animal control order for a long time. Only Xiaobai comes out of the blood wheel villa in the South moon city to help Ye Feng destroy the blood wheel mountain villa. Xiaobai is the first to fall into the arms of Jiang Yi snow, and she rolls and plays coquetry in Jiang Yi Xue''s arms. Jiang Yixue happily kisses Xiaobai: "my Xiaobai, xiaocute, in the command of beast, how is your cultivation?" Xiaobai with the eyes of resentment, called at Jiang Yixue: "mistress, I miss you so much, the master will not let me out." The gold goblin glared at Ye Feng angrily: "you let me stay in the beast control order for so long. You want to starve me to death. I''m starving to become a little teddy." Ye Feng helplessly threw hundreds of Jin of gold to the goblin: "eat, this time, let you eat a full." Seeing a pile of glittering gold in front of him, the gold gobbler happily rolled on the ground and gobbled up the gold. It opened its mouth and swallowed a large piece of gold. Ye Feng was a little heartbroken: "such beautiful gold has become its food. At the beginning, it should not have been adopted. It''s so delicious. It''s just the most expensive pet. Other pets can''t eat any more. They eat hundreds of Jin of gold. " Liyan tiger wags its head and tail and shouts at Ye Feng. It is showing off. It has evolved from level 6 fierce beast to level 7. It sneezes gently and ejects a piece of hot Liyan from its mouth. It burns a rock, and the surrounding temperature rises instantly. The armored rhinoceros are happily eating grass. Although they look fierce, they are the quietest. The grass on this grassland is particularly delicious for them, because these grasses are often blown by Archaean magic yuan, which contains powerful energy, which is more nutritious than simple grass growing from the soil. The level of Teng snake has reached level 8. It looks around warily and has more intelligence than other fierce beasts. It knows that this world is not the world it used to live in. There is endless energy here. This energy does not help its demon yuan, which is more evil and powerful than demon yuan. It just points its head towards the mountain and absorbs the energy from the white jade top-level magic crystal. It is not interested in or even afraid of the Archaean magic yuan around it. It looks at Ye Feng with a cold face. How can we release it in this place? It''s not good for the growth of our fierce animals. On the contrary, it''s dangerous. It has no sense of responsibility at all. Ye Feng felt Teng snake''s dissatisfied eyes. Ye Feng explained with a smile: "this is the demon world. I just want you to come out and breathe. I''ll let you return to the command of beasts in a short time." Teng snake curls up, ignores Ye Feng, and continues to absorb the energy of white jade magic crystal. It has always wanted to improve its cultivation as soon as possible so that it can survive the robbery again. It vomited the crimson snake letter: "master, my demon yuan has reached level 8, I think I can cross the robbery, but also hope that the master can complete." Ye Feng was a little surprised: "do you want to cross the robbery? In fact, what''s good about flying to the fairyland? After you reach level 9 demon yuan, you will directly evolve into Jackie Chan. You don''t need to cross robbery at all. If you want to go to fairyland, we will take you to fairyland if you have a chance. " Teng snake''s voice sounds like a smile: "in that case, I don''t owe you a lot of favor? I still choose to take my own robbery. " "Then we have to wait for us to return to the human world. Now we are all in the demon world. We can''t cross the loot. There is no channel to the fairyland here." The dissatisfied look in Teng snake''s eyes became stronger: "master, when will you return to the human world?" Ye Feng helplessly said: "I also want to go back earlier. However, it is difficult for the devil kingdom to find the way back to the human world. When I find the way back to the human world, I will definitely go back." Teng snake turns his head and ignores Ye Feng. He has been regretting that he has made a blood alliance with Ye Feng and made him his master. This is a quiet world. The grass is soft and comfortable. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue lie on the grass, feeling the Archaean magic yuan blowing from all sides, like the wind, bringing bursts of cool. "The wind is so strong here." "It''s not the wind, it''s the Archean magic yuan. It''s its existence that breeds this demon world." "Oh, then it is the mother of the demon world?" "This is the place where the demon world is formed. What do you feel about this void around?" Looking up at the endless void overhead, Ye Feng asked with a smile, "what do you feel like this void?" "I feel the darkness, the endless void, like the universe." "Yes, I feel the same way. This floating island is only dozens of miles. If it is as big as one planet, the demon world will have a tenth planet." "I don''t care whether this is the place where the demon world is formed. I just want to know how we can get out.""Let me think about it. There will be a way." Ye Feng sits with his knees crossed and closes his eyes gently. He did not sleep, but slowly expanded his mind outward, first to the entire floating island, and then to the floating island as the center, expanding in all directions. Jiang Yixue knows that Ye Feng is exerting his ideation and looking for a way out. He can''t disturb him, so he goes to the river with Xiaobai. After eating up all the gold, the golden goblin burped, and lay down his big head at the foot of maple leaf, ready to sleep for a while. Ye Feng''s idea has been extended to a hundred miles away, and finally found the stone gate that once came in. The stone gate was destroyed by Ye Feng and could not be closed. And the strong wind formed by Archaean magic yuan is blowing the floating island close to the stone gate. Ye Feng is secretly happy. He is worried that he will not be able to fly to Shimen by taking the bird. Although it is nothing compared with the winged bird, there are so many wild Archaean magic yuan in the middle, which will cause damage to the winged bird. If the floating island can float to Shimen independently, it will save the birdie some distance. All of a sudden, I heard Xiaobai''s barking, and Xiaobai seemed to find something. Ye Feng opens his eyes and looks along the direction of Xiaobai''s barking. Jiang Yixue and Xiaobai are on the top of the mountain. Ye Feng is worried that Jiang Yixue will be in danger. Jiang Yixue mainly relies on the fairy shield and ice bow. In the depths of the Archean devil Kingdom, he is influenced by the Archean magic yuan. If the immortal utensils containing fairies cannot be used, they will be in danger if they meet Nangong Wei. Ye Feng''s whole body of Shenyuan, fast like a phantom, steep cliff like walking on the ground, a few vertical jump to the top of the mountain. Chapter 2259 Xiaobai found a cave at the top of the mountain. It felt a strange energy in the cave and barked at it. When the maple has just reached the bottom of the mountain, the voice is still at the bottom. "Xiaobai, what did you find?" Xiaobai felt the maple leaf coming, stopped barking, quietly squatting at the foot of Jiang Yi snow, sticking out his tongue. "Master, there seems to be something strange in it." Jiang Yixue looked at the cave curiously: "there is still a cave here. Do you want to go in and have a look?" Ye Feng whistles at Xiaobai. Xiaobai understands Ye Feng''s meaning and shakes his head. The whole body of demon yuan expands rapidly, and his white hair turns into glittering golden hair. From a small milk dog, he grows into a fast one person tall wheezing dog. Xiaobai walked cautiously into the cave. He could not only smell different smells, but also feel special energy. There was no creature or demon in the cave, but there was a special energy that made it dare not move forward. It could only bark at the energy. "Master, that energy is ahead." "Let me, let me do it." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue closely follow Xiaobai and look at the cave. The cave is spacious and deep. The wall of the cave is inlaid with some magic stones, which are mostly used for lighting. What makes Ye Feng strange is that these magic stones have run out of energy and have no luster. It seems that this cave has a long history. If a magic crystal is only used for lighting, it can shine for thousands of years. This is an ancient cave, with obvious traces of manual excavation, but also a man-made cave. The more to go inside, the more dark the light, Ye Feng to river Yi snow way: "Yi snow, turn on the light." Jiang Yixue turned on the bright flashlight he brought. Although in the broad underground square, the flashlight can''t shine far away, but in this cave, it plays a very important role in lighting the cave. Ye Feng is surprised to find that some characters are carved on the stone wall of the cave. It has been at least 20000 years since the present demon world. Some Ye Feng knows them, but some don''t know them. He intuitively takes out his new mobile phone and takes all these characters down. Nangong Yang is an expert in these archaic demon scripts. If you ask him, you can explain what happened in this cave. In addition to these words on the wall of the cave, on the other end of the wall, the wall is full of uneven holes. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. He thought it was a long time ago and the stone wall was naturally weathered. However, if you look at these uneven holes carefully, they are actually deep fist marks. Moreover, these fist seals are densely printed on the stone wall. They are very similar in depth and shape. They are the seals of the same fist and fist, and they are also made by the same Boxing at the same time. Ye Feng gently touched the stone wall of the cave, and was surprised to find that the wall was not all rock, but mixed with a lot of dark iron sand. What a terrible fist force, mixed with half of the dark iron sand of the stone wall, hard and hard to sink in. This fist seal is like a sword mark in a cave of 100000 mountains. It is not a common boxing skill to make such a dense fist mark with a single move. Is it the boxing technique that the Archean demon once played here? Both boxing and strength are unpredictable. Ye Feng roughly counted it. There were at least 900 fist seals on this wall. Looking at the distribution of these seals, Ye Feng was more and more frightened. This is not another boxing technique, but the fourth style of Thai emperor''s four strikes. A picture flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. If he had raised his whole body to the limit and made a double fire, he could only make half of the fist mark on this wall. The impression of his fist was not so deep, and his strength was only half of the pit. It can be seen that the cultivation of those who used the four strikes of the emperor was absolutely above themselves, even more than a lot. Ye Feng practiced the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. He had no teacher and no one had taught him. With his blood and talent, he learned the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. He also improved and expanded several levels, which made him feel proud. But before the fist on the wall, Ye Feng felt ashamed. There was a day in the sky, and there were people outside. His four strikes of the emperor of Thailand were ignited. I''m afraid that he would not be able to play such a shocking power after practicing for another 100 years. Who stayed in the cave? Who left the seal? What''s the meaning of the archaic characters on the stone wall? Ye Feng frowned slightly. Xiaobai barks at the air again. Obviously, it feels the energy again. And Xiaobai gets angry, bares his teeth and shows his fighting posture. The cave was empty in the light of a flashlight. Xiaobai must not scream, it must have sensed something. Ye Feng''s eye of knowing the fate of God quickly looked past, can''t help but be frightened. In the cave, standing a three meter tall, strong and strong black shadow, it is not an entity, but a remnant soul, a stream of energy."Who are you?" Black shadow see Ye Feng can see himself, very surprised: "boy, can you see me?" "Of course, not only can I see you, but also Xiaobai can see you." "Your dog is annoying. Are you human?" Ye Feng pulled the hand of La Jiang Yi Xue: "yes, we are human beings." Jiang Yixue sees Ye Feng talking to the cave. Although she feels strange, she is not surprised. She knows what Ye Feng must have found and what Ye Feng does. She also cooperates. "How is it possible, human beings, how can they come to the Archaean devil kingdom? Even the demons can''t enter here. How can ordinary human beings come in? It''s incredible. " "Are you not a demon?" Ye Feng saw that the shadow was more than three meters high, but the top of his head did not show any sharp corners. "Of course not. I''m a Protoss." Ye Feng was stunned at first, and then surprised on his face: "senior, Hello, I also flow the blood of Archaean Protoss, and I am half a Archaean Protoss." The shadow suddenly exudes a faint golden light, just like the stunt lens in the movie. After the golden light flashed, it showed a delicate and elegant face, a glittering military robe, majestic and majestic. The shadow turned into a tall Archean deity, No Once upon a time, it still has no substance, it is a remnant soul. "You didn''t lie. I feel that you have the blood of archaic Protoss. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet a fellow clansman here for tens of thousands of years." "I don''t know what to call the elder?" "My name is Yin Tai, and people of my family like to call me emperor Tai." Chapter 2260 When Yin Tai appeared, Jiang Yixue also saw him. Jiang Yixue was stunned and exclaimed, "how handsome." Feeling that Yin Tai sent out the powerful God yuan of archaic Protoss, Xiaobai shrunk his tail and stayed at the foot of Jiang Yixue. From the conversation between the other party and Ye Feng, he felt a friendly mood, not an enemy. Ye Feng remembered that he got the jade slips from Penglai Island and took it out of the medicine King ring. "By chance, I got the blood of the Archaean deities and the martial arts demonstrated by the emperor Tai. Although I didn''t follow the master, the emperor Tai and I were both masters and apprentices. Please accept me Ye Feng respectfully kowtowed to the emperor. The emperor of Thailand laughed and said, "I will be worshipped by you for the emperor. This jade slip is just what I made. However, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. I was trapped in the demon world. It was tens of thousands of years ago." "The king of Thailand does not know how you are trapped here?" "It''s hard to say. How could you come to this archaic devil kingdom?" Ye Feng didn''t hide it. With the help of the king of ice and snow, Ye Feng came to the demon kingdom. He simply told a series of stories, and the emperor was moved. The emperor sighed: "I have warned him, but I didn''t expect that he still launched the war of seven worlds and killed himself." Listening to the words of the Thai emperor, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other. Ye Feng asked curiously, "Lord Tai, is he the Archaean devil emperor you mentioned?" "Who else could have come to Taigu devil kingdom to ask me how to unify the demon world? I saw that he was diligent and eager to learn, and had a lot of origin with my family, so I passed on his four styles of emperor Tai. But later, after he unified the demon world, he became more and more ambitious and even wanted to unify the Seven Realms again." "It turns out that the ancient devil emperor is your disciple." "He is not my disciple, but he and I met here, it is fate, I will not pass his four strikes of the emperor Tai. He can hit the speed of light and hit a thousand punches, which is close to my strength. He is one of the most talented people I have ever taught. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow subconsciously looked at the eye, the stone wall on the dense fist seal. In front of his eyes, the emperor of Thailand is just a shadow. He can''t leave these seals. It turns out that this was done by the ancient devil emperor. The king of Thailand''s look is full of pride: "I am the king of Tai in the archaic realm. In his heyday, he led the eight million gods to reach the level of real Yang, and the ten billion real moon level of divine soldiers. His power spread all over the universe, and there was no race in the universe to fight against." Ye Feng''s eyes widened. He used his own Archean Protoss to fight. With the strength of dragon shuttle, he managed to enter the first stage of the real moon level. He could not even count himself as a divine soldier. Compared with the Archean Protoss of Shiyang level, ants and elephants, he could not compare with them. It''s too terrible for the eight million Shenyuan to reach the real Yang level and the 10 billion real moon level. Their own strength is only the weakest of the ten billion Shenbing for the Archaean Protoss in the heyday. After a short period of elation, the emperor of Thailand became melancholy. "If we rely on foreign enemies, no one can defeat us. No race in the universe can destroy us, but the blade that destroys us often comes from within. Just as we confirmed that we could be strong enough to unify the universe, disaster came Jiang Yixue clenched Ye Feng''s hand nervously and saw sadness from the handsome but melancholy look of the emperor. "Among the eight million gods, one of them absorbed the Archean magic yuan and became a demon. He called himself the first Archaean devil emperor." Ye Feng did not quite understand and asked, "since he has the blood of archaic Protoss, why does he want to become a demon?" "The blood of Archean deities is powerful and powerful, but it takes tens of thousands of years to upgrade from the real moon state to the virtual Yang state, and it takes 50000 years to upgrade from the real Yang state to the Zi Shen state. The God King unexpectedly found this archaic devil Kingdom, in which the energy is very strong. Sucking the magic yuan is faster, more and faster than absorbing energy from the magic crystal, but it will make the body change and the heart become evil. " Ye Feng thought and said: "if only a God King mutated into a demon emperor, with the great strength of archaic Protoss, it can be completely eliminated." The king of Thailand showed a helpless look: "if only a God King is seduced by the Lord and becomes a demon, the divine world can easily eliminate it and clean up the door. But it''s not just a God King who is tempted. That''s just the beginning. What''s more, the God King knew what the result of his behavior would lead to. Everything was going on quietly. He seduced his friends and advocated Moyuan. In a few years, he could rise from the real Yang state to the small God state. Many Archean Protoss didn''t believe it very much. They just tried, and it turned out to be out of control. When I found out, there were at least hundreds of thousands of gods and millions of soldiers affected by the Archaean magic yuan, and they became evil and powerful. The archaic demon yuan really made them quickly improve their accomplishments, but there was a cost. They would lose their mind and become paranoid. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other, and it is not difficult to guess that the fate of the divine world must have changed after this. The Thai emperor sighed: "when I found out that our archaic Protoss were facing such a great crisis, it was too late. A civil war broke out. The civil war lasted for more than 10000 years, which gradually weakened our strength. However, a new race, a new world, was born in the universe, that is, the present demon people and the present demon world."This ending, it is not difficult to guess, Ye Feng asked suspiciously: "Lord Tai, how are you here?" "Because, I also sucked a lot of Archaean magic yuan." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are extremely shocked. A generation of archaic God Emperor, knowing that Moyuan would distort his mind, actually tried his own way and took it. The emperor explained: "you will think that I am an archaic God Emperor, but I also take Archaean magic yuan cultivation. You may not believe that I took Archaean magic yuan, not to improve my skills, but to find out how to cure the alienated people. In order to test the difference between the Archaean magic yuan and our archaic Shenyuan, I ventured to come here and drank a lot of Archaean magic yuan according to the method of the God King. " Jiang Yixue deeply sympathized: "I understand that you are just like the Shennong family in our ancient legend. In order to save human beings, you have tried all kinds of herbs and studied the properties of various herbs. In the end, you saved a lot of people, but you died of poisoning." The king of Thailand showed a look of gratitude: "I''m very happy to get your understanding. Unlike my people, I know that I have been corrupted and demonized by taking Archaean magic yuan." Chapter 2261 Jiang Yixue interposed: "if you explain to the people carefully?" There was an anger on the emperor''s face: "things are not so simple. They believe that I will become as evil as the ancient devil emperor. They gradually alienate me, exclude me, and even rebel against me. Because in order to calm down the war of the demons, I personally led the army to fight everywhere, and I was not in the divine court. So that someone in God''s court has poisoned me behind my back. Later, I realized that they had long been dissatisfied with my rule and wanted to be king alone. After learning that I had taken Archaean magic yuan, they united with the protoss elders and conspired to overthrow me. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t say anything but listen quietly. "At that time, according to today, I don''t know how many years, at least 200000 years, I was besieged by tens of thousands of gods in the divine court, and the spirit exploded, and a wisp of spirit was sucked here. Since my death, the heyday of the protoss has come to an end. The Archaean protoss have been torn apart. The kings of the gods are kings, and civil wars often break out. " Ye Feng sighed: "my God Jane came from the emperor Yi. I heard that he was also secretly poisoned, seriously injured and exiled to Penglai Island." "You said that emperor Yi was not Hou Yi? I''ve seen him. When he was in the battle of shenting, he was still a small magic soldier. I didn''t expect to be emperor Yi in the future? This kid has potential. " "It''s a pity that he was set up and attacked secretly, just like the fate of emperor Tai." "So the enemy outside is not terrible, but the enemy inside." After chatting with a remnant soul of the emperor Tai for a long time, Ye Feng''s idea finds that the floating island is also close to Shimen. Although it is still a few miles away, the turbulence from the direction of Shimen is getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t leave now, you are afraid that the floating island will be blown further by the turbulence. "Master, Lord Tai, we are leaving here. The floating island is close to Shimen. Thank you very much for your four strikes. I have improved on your basis. " "My four strikes of emperor Tai are just the most basic Protoss martial arts. It has no fixed moves and is not established by convention. You can improve it, just create and play it." "My lord Tai, have you ever thought of leaving here and returning to the shrine?" "Return to God''s court? I''ve thought about it, but there are three reasons why I''m willing to stay on this floating island. " "I wish I could hear it." "What''s this, what''s the text at the bottom?" The king of Thailand said with a faint smile: "this is the Archaean magic seal. The characters printed are archaic demon script, which is basically similar to the lost Archaean Protoss script, but some changes have been made." as like as two peas cannot read, the words in Shimen are identical to those in the stone walls. Ye Feng felt that the characters of these archaic demons were a bit like those of archaic Protoss. He asked curiously, "I feel that the characters of the two tribes are a little similar?" "The archaic demons were originally derived from the archaic deities, but the mutated ones opened up their own territory and established themselves as the devil emperor. In order to make a difference, some changes were made to the characters." Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "Lord Tai, can you tell me what these words mean?" "The characters printed on the bottom are the four characters printed by ancient magic. It turned out that this weapon was once called Taigu seal, one of the ten artifact of the archaic Protoss. It was used by the rebellious demon king. He had a special love for the seal. He refined it with Archaean magic yuan in 999, and turned it into a magic weapon. " Ye Feng was surprised and said, "is this the ancient magic seal? I came in with some demon people today. They are just looking for this magic weapon. Legend has it that they can become the Archaean devil emperor. " "That''s right. This archaic magic seal was originally the jade seal of the ancient devil emperor, representing the strictness of the ancient devil emperor. Moreover, it has a powerful Archaean magic yuan, which can improve the magic yuan of the user by several grades in an instant. Therefore, many demons want to get this seal." "Since it is so powerful, why didn''t the Archaean devil emperor use it to fight against the Immortal Emperor during the battle of the Seven Realms?" the emperor of Thailand looked gloating: "because he wanted to suppress a wisp of my remnant soul with this archaic magic seal, and my remnant soul was under that archaic magic seal and could not leave this floating island. The evil emperor who launched the battle of the seven realms is actually the 17th descendant of the Taigu devil emperor. He is a man who can''t believe his words. I have agreed with him that as long as he preaches the four strikes of emperor Tai, he will take away the ancient magic seal and let me be free. But after I told him about the four strikes of emperor Tai, he worried that I would return to the divine world and help the Archaean Protoss deal with him, and slipped away quietly "He was clever, but he was mistaken by his cleverness, and finally he was destroyed by the artifact dragon shuttle." "Dragon shuttle? Do you know the Dragon shuttle Ye Feng took out the Dragon shuttle from his arms and sent out a faint golden light in the dark cave. By the golden light of dragon shuttle reflected on his face, the emperor showed a surprised look. He took the Dragon shuttle in his hand, watched for a while, confirmed it was true, and then returned it to Ye Feng. "This is one of the ten most powerful warriors of Archaean Protoss. How can you get it?" Ye Feng is a little proud: "it is also a coincidence, with it, to deal with the demons, handy, die under it, countless demon masters." Chapter 2262 The Thai emperor looked at Ye Feng curiously: "young man, you are half human and half divine. Not only did you not weaken your God yuan, but also made you stronger than the Archaean Protoss at the same level. I feel that there is a kind of energy in your body, which is complementary to Shenyuan, which can improve your strength a lot. " Ye Feng smiles faintly. The emperor of Thailand has good eyesight. In addition to his ancestral blood, he also has the Heart Sutra of medical God. However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to show all his secrets to the emperor. He changes the topic. "This archaic magic seal is just a magic weapon. Why did it suppress the soul power of the emperor Tai?" "Well, it was originally my artifact, and it had a certain connection with me. Later, it was forged into a magic weapon by the Archaean devil emperor, which would affect my soul power. I am a soul body, can not drive it, can only be oppressed by it. But, young man, you can use it like a artifact. " "Can I use it?" "Our Shenyuan is a kind of high-level energy. We can use any weapon refined by low-level energy. This is the greatest advantage of our archaic Protoss. And although the archaic seal was refined into a magic weapon, it was once a artifact in its bones, and it was easier to be driven by the archaic God yuan. " As soon as the Thai emperor''s words were finished, there was a change in the ancient magic seal, and a black light appeared. Ye Feng feels the swirling waves of Swire magic yuan from the archaic magic seal. Like a storm wave, he rushes to the God Pavilion along his arm. Ye Feng has to fight against him with his whole body of Shenyuan. Worried about the impact of Archaean magic yuan, Ye Feng wants to throw away the Archaean magic seal, but listening to the Thai emperor say that he can drive the Archaean magic seal, he gritted his teeth and persisted for a while. The powerful Archean God yuan can drive away the energy released by Archaean magic seal. The archaic devil was printed with a strong spirit. Sensing that Ye Feng''s God yuan was surging and stronger and stronger, it could not be eroded by itself, so it quickly returned to the Archaean magic seal. The battle between Ye Feng and Taigu magic seal was fleeting, but he didn''t escape the eyes of the emperor Ye Feng forced back the Archaean magic yuan in the archaic magic seal. The emperor looked appreciative: "good, I said I didn''t mistake the person. Although your Shenyuan level is temporarily low, you just need to practice more, and eventually you will become a king level figure." "Can I use this magic weapon? Will it be eaten back by it "As long as your archaic God yuan is stronger than the Archaean magic yuan in the Archaean magic seal, it will be obedient to you." Ye Feng suddenly thought of something: "I want to take away this magic weapon. Can the emperor of Thailand leave this floating island? No longer suppressed by archaic seals? " The king of Thailand showed a look of thanks: "yes, since you took up the Archaean magic seal, I will be free and can leave this floating island. Thank you very much for your help. I have to thank you very much. What''s your name "My name is maple leaf, maple leaf, maple leaf. What are the plans of the king of Thailand to leave the floating island? " "I will find a quiet place to practice hard and cultivate myself as soon as possible. When I have a chance to return to the divine world, maybe so many things have passed and no one knows the old emperor." After receiving the archaic magic seal in the medicine King''s ring, Ye Feng prepares to leave the cave. Seeing the literature on the cave, he asks curiously, "Lord Tai, what do you mean by the words of Archaean demons on the stone wall?" "You want to know?" "these words as like as two peas in Shimen, I have forced Shimen to open, and have fallen into the abyss. I want to leave this time and stop making such mistakes." "I really admire you too. You don''t know anything about the words of the Archaean demons, and you don''t have the secret to open the ancient magic Rune array. You are blessed to be able to break into the Archaean devil Kingdom and come to the floating island in the endless void." Jiang Yixue complained: "we are not blessed, but we have been fighting all the way through thousands of hardships." The emperor of Thailand nodded approvingly: "we met for the first time, you also rescued me from this floating island cave. I always want to give you some meeting gifts." "You''re welcome. It''s our happiest thing to help you out of trouble." The king of Thailand smiles: "although I don''t have a real body, just a soul body, I can put some knowledge I know into your soul with soul power." Jiang Yixue looked at the emperor curiously: "Lord Tai, what do you mean by this sentence?" "You will soon understand." The tip of the Thai emperor''s finger began to bloom with a little golden light, which looked like the faint light of a firefly. However, the light of his finger tip became more and more bright, which was so dazzling that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue could not look directly at him. The Thai emperor''s finger snapped at Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng''s eyebrows. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue feel as if they have encountered an electric shock. Starting from the center of their eyebrows, a burst of soothing feeling spreads all over the body and goes deep into the mind. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other, as if they were all stunned. Countless words of Archaean deities and Archean demons flashed through their minds. They didn''t know the consciousness of these literature. However, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue understood the meaning of those words as soon as they understood them.It turns out that the Archaean demon script on the stone wall shows the history of the Archean devil kingdom. This is discovered by the first Archaean devil emperor in a void. The powerful Archaean magic yuan contains the energy to destroy the heaven and the earth. It can be used for the purpose of encouraging anyone to absorb the Archaean magic element and enhance their own ability. "Now you see it for yourself?" Ye Feng wryly smile: "I''m afraid this is left by the first archaic devil emperor, right? In order to bewitch more Archean Protoss to absorb Taigu Moyuan and become a demon like him. " "Yes, you can see clearly that there will be many hurdles along the way. I hope you can turn the bad luck into good luck, get through the difficulties and go out of the Archaean devil kingdom." "Master, don''t you leave with us?" "I''m out of the control of Archaean magic seal for the time being, and I need to recover some strength to fight against the outer Archaean magic yuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be crushed by the Archaean magic yuan if I don''t leave." When Ye Feng left, there was another thing to ask the Emperor: "Lord Tai, I want to collect these archaic magic yuan. What should I do?" The emperor''s face changed: "I didn''t say that these archaic magic yuan are not good things. You can''t use them to practice. Although they speed up the process, you will lose your mind." "I don''t want to practice with it, but to start an archaic magic defense array against the demon army." The emperor was relieved and pointed to the white jade crystal at the top of the mountain: "the top magic crystal can release a lot of energy, but it can also be used as a container to absorb a lot of Archaean magic yuan. I still said that, you should be careful of this energy." Chapter 2263 Hearing from the king of Thailand that the top level magic crystal can store archaic magic Yuan energy, Ye Feng is secretly glad that he has not much else. There are thousands of tons of top-level white jade magic crystal lying in his own medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng is thinking about how to use the white jade magic crystal to absorb the energy of Archaean magic elements. Many strange shaped Charms appear in his mind, including those of Archaean demons and those of archaic Protoss. For Ye Feng, the magic spell carved with Shenyuan is much more powerful. Ye Feng was surprised how he suddenly understood so many magic charms. It must have been that the emperor of Thailand had injected Archaean Protoss language into his memory just now. Seeing Ye Feng looking at the top magic crystal on the top of the peak, he thought Ye Feng was shocked by the white jade crystal the size of his fist. The emperor of Thailand said with disapproval: "I haven''t seen such a big top-level white jade magic crystal. This kind of magic crystal is nothing in our divine kingdom. At that time, I was in the throne of the divine court, but it was carved with ten meter square top-level white jade magic crystal. I sat in it every day and enjoyed the energy released by the white jade magic crystal. " Ye Feng wants to laugh in his heart. What''s a ten meter square? I''ve seen the white jade magic crystal mountain, and carry tens of thousands of tons of top-level white jade magic crystal with me. Ye Feng put on an exclamation look: "Wow, such a large top-level white jade magic crystal, I really want to go to the Archaean deity to have a look in his lifetime." "Ye Feng, little brother, your wish will come true. I stay in the endless abyss of archaic devil kingdom to find a way to the divine world," he said with a confident smile Ye Feng seems to have an understanding: "I heard the demons say that the archaic devil Kingdom and the archaic God domain are connected. Is there such a situation?" "Well, in this endless void, there is a channel leading to the Archaean realm. It was from the Archaean realm that the demon emperor found a way to this place, and then he absorbed a lot of Archaean magic elements, becoming the ancestor of the demon world and becoming the first Archaean devil emperor. The passage is reversible. Since he can come here from the Archaean realm, I can also return to the Archaean realm from here. Only these years, I have been suppressed by the Archaean magic seal on the floating island, unable to find in the endless void. When I recover some soul power, I will start to find the way to the Archaean realm in the endless void. " Ye Feng excitedly said: "can we also go to the Archaean god world?" "Of course, but in the vast void, after hundreds of thousands of years of change, I don''t know what will happen. I can only try. When I find the way to the divine world, I will inform you and take you with me Ye Feng is looking forward to going to Archaean deities to have a look: "Lord Tai, you must fulfill your promise and find a way to the Archaean realm." Nearby Jiang Yi snow also with the look of expectation: "I also want to go." Ye Feng took Jiang Yi Snow''s slender and soft waist and gave her a deep kiss on her face: "of course I will take you with me. No matter where I go, I will not be separated from you." Looking at the white jade magic crystal on the top of the mountain, the emperor''s face appeared a trace of regret: "this white jade magic crystal was inlaid in those years when the Archaean devil emperor was a child. He took great pains to get what I learned. At that time, he was still a good boy. I taught him all the four strikes of emperor Tai. I thought he would be different from other demons. Who knows his ambition is bigger than that of the first Archaean devil emperor. He launched a war of Seven Realms, not only to unify the demon world, but also to unify the Seven Realms... " Ye Feng comforted:¡° The emperor of Thailand has been here for thousands of years, and he has also been punished. There is no need to worry about it. If something should be forgotten, forget it. " The Thai emperor sighed: "I have witnessed too much history. From the time I was Emperor Tai to now, there are hundreds of thousands of years of history. I have witnessed the rise and fall of the protoss, the formation of the demon Kingdom, the birth of the human world, and the rise of the fairyland. These are not to say that we can forget, but we can forget them." Seeing the king of Thailand, Ye Feng did not go to the top of the white jade magic crystal. Instead, he took out a spherical white jade magic crystal the size of a football ball from the medicine King''s ring. When Ye Feng was free, he quietly dug a piece from the magic crystal mine with dragon shuttle and kept it in the medicine King''s ring. He took it out when necessary, but he didn''t expect to use it now. Seeing the spherical white jade magic crystal in Ye Feng''s hand, which is more than ten times larger than the white jade magic crystal on the top of the peak, the emperor was stunned: "are you also a white jade magic crystal? It looks pretty good. " "Of course, it''s white jade magic crystal. If the emperor of Thailand needs white jade magic crystal, please tell me that I still have such a stock. Ten eight can still afford it." Hearing Ye Feng say that there are ten or eight spherical white jade magic crystals of this size, the emperor of Thailand is surprised and can''t close his mouth. "You don''t hide it. White jade magic crystal of this size is very rare in the divine court." Ye Feng said with a smile, "you didn''t say that your throne is made of ten meter square white jade magic crystal. Compared with your throne, this spherical white main magic crystal is a ball?" The king of Thailand looked distressed: "it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. After the decline of the Archaean Protoss, my throne was snatched and cut into fists. It''s a riot. The throne in the whole universe is priceless. Who knows it will be destroyed by war. These bastards, when I recover my true life, I will make them suffer With the punishment. "Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue feel sad when they hear that a ten meter white jade throne has been chopped and robbed. Ye Feng shared a common hatred of the enemy and said, "Lord Tai, just rush this point. When we return to the divine world, I will help you deal with those who rebel against you." The emperor was surprised to see Ye Feng. He was the first person to say that he wanted to help him revenge for hundreds of thousands of years since he was betrayed. He showed a smile of relief: "good boy, good boy, I didn''t expect that there will be a successor of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, or a sincere and warm-blooded young man. This makes me feel gratified, and I feel that our archaic Protoss has hope." Ye Feng was a little flushed: "I just feel it. I have this skill. My strength is only at a magic weapon level. I can''t help you in the virtual moon state." The Thai emperor''s look became cordial, and was moved by Ye Feng''s sincerity: "no, I''m optimistic about you. Your future is boundless. Since you have learned my four strikes of emperor Tai, how can you not learn my Taihuang''s Tianshen Jue?" "Dayan Tianshen Jue?" Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other, eyes a bright. Thai emperor showed a glimmer of pride and pride: "the great Yan heaven God is the essence of my first achievement of the Protoss." Chapter 2264 Dayan Tianshen Jue sounds like a tall and tall one. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue show their expectant looks. The emperor continued: "the most important thing is that my set of Dayan Tianshen Jue can be connected with the energy at the beginning of chaos and Hongmeng in the universe. There are tens of thousands of changes, which are extremely powerful." For millions of years, the emperor Tai was a great warrior of the Archaean Protoss. He was able to become a divine emperor by his martial arts attainments. Ye Feng feels that the Dayan Tianshen formula is a set of martial arts that is more profound and powerful than the four strikes of emperor Tai. Ye Feng has been cultivating the mind meridian of medical God, but its main function is to cure the sick and save the people, save the dying and heal the wounded, which is a little backward in the promotion of Archean Shenyuan. Ye Feng has always lacked a powerful skill to improve his cultivation. From the four strikes of the emperor Tai and the boundless sword rain all over the sky and other moves, he has learned some skill experiences, but they are a little incomplete and can not be unified alone. Listen to a generation of God Emperor Tai Huang want to pass on the secret that he doesn''t pass on to himself, his palms are sweating with excitement. With a plop, he knelt down in front of the Emperor: "Lord Tai, although we don''t have the name of master and apprentice, we have the truth of master and apprentice. Thank you for your contribution. I will always remember this great kindness and take it as a reward." The emperor Tai laughed: "don''t be so serious. I see through the hypocrisy of the Protoss and the ugliness of the rebels. So I never want to pass on this set of Da Yan Tian Shen Jue to others, only to my disciples. You are not my disciple. You are my friend. We are friends. We just exchange martial arts. There is no saying of transmitting merit If so, I won''t teach. " Knowing that the emperor had a strange temper, Ye Feng had to stand up and smile and say, "how can I become friends with the emperor of God? You are flattering me." The emperor had no patience and said, "brother Ye Feng, don''t say so much. If you are willing to learn, if you don''t want to learn, just think I didn''t say it." Ye Feng took out a pot of Jinxian wine from Yaowang ring, which was presented by general Zuo in Changsheng. "Of course, I''d like to learn it, but it''s an earth shaking event for me to get the master''s teaching of Dayan Tianshen Jue. Even if I don''t become a teacher, there must be a ceremony. This is the golden immortal wine I got from general Zuo of immortal realm. Only Dara Jinxian can drink it. I''d like to offer you a cup of respect to the emperor Tai." Jinxian wine poured into the white jade amber cup, and a colorful rainbow appeared, raising the aura. Jinxian wine, which is full of golden light, purple aura, blue magic yuan, in a cup of various auras, more like a rainbow after the rain. Seeing that this wine was really unusual, he had never drunk such a good-looking wine in the divine court, and the emperor of Thailand showed a look of regret. "It''s a pity that I''m just a remnant of my soul. I can''t taste this kind of wine." Ye Feng said with a deep smile: "this is the reason why I took out Jinxian wine. This Jinxian wine comes from 33 realms. It is not only for drinking, but also contains spirits. This kind of spirit can nourish the soul. This is the wine that can be drunk by Daluo Jinxian. It is a good wine that can be enjoyed by immortal spirits. It is not something that ordinary people can enjoy." "Oh, it''s the wine for the immortal soul. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." When the emperor reached the glass and held the glass, he felt a aura of mellow smell in it. He drank it gently, the colorful Jinxian wine in the wine cup gradually disappeared, just as if it had been drunk out. However, the emperor felt the mellow spirit rolling in his soul. He was surprised and said, "yes, it''s really a wine for the soul to drink. It''s so delicious, brother Ye Feng, can you pour another cup for me?" Ye Feng laughs: "this kind of wine is too intoxicating. Even Dara Jinxian can only drink three cups. Otherwise, if it exceeds three cups, it will be drunk for 100 years." "I''ve heard that there are many wonderful things in the fairyland. Unfortunately, when the fairyland rose, it was the time when my divine Court declined. I was rebelling by the divine court and didn''t communicate with Dara Jinxian in the fairyland." "In the future, there are still many opportunities for the emperor of Thailand. When the emperor of Thailand cultivates his real body, he can gallop the gods, immortals and people, and taste all kinds of food and wine. Isn''t it a pleasure?" "That''s a good idea. It doesn''t matter to punish the rebels." Ye Feng intended to enlighten the emperor with good wine, but did not want him to be deeply enmeshed in hatred. Ye Feng didn''t expect that his move weakened the king''s vengeance and avoided the loss of life in the divine world. Seeing that Jinxian''s wine was mellow and beautiful, Jiang Yixue also drank it quietly. She felt that the whole person was as beautiful as the sky, especially the immortal soul of the cold Jade Maiden in her body, who was enjoying the charming smile. Since the war of the Seven Realms, a wisp of immortal spirit wandered in the Seven Realms, suffering from hatred and pain. At this time, she drank Jinxian wine, and the immortal soul was moistened, and the cold spirit of her whole body actually dissipated a lot. Jiang Yi snow-white face, red, like ripe red apple, shy and lovely. "This wine is not only intoxicating, but also my soul," she saidAlthough Jiang Yixue is not drunk, the fairy spirit of the cold jade girl has been drunk. The emperor of Thailand taught Ye Feng the formula of Dayan God. Just like the four strikes of the emperor, there are only three formula, one of the three methods to run Shenyuan. It seems simple, but if you go deep into it, you will find that there is still a lot of room for expansion. The emperor said to Ye Feng with a smile: "don''t underestimate these three methods. They are the essence of the universe energy at the beginning of chaos and Hongmeng''s birth. With it, you can generate the sun, the moon, the stars, the earth, the mountains and rivers, and bring benefits to all living beings. You can realize the mystery in the future." Ye Feng felt the delicacy of Dayan''s divine formula, and was very grateful. He knelt down again to the emperor. "Lord Tai, I can''t repay my kindness. Not only did I learn Dayan Tianshen Jue, but also gave me spiritual knowledge, so that I learned archaic talismans." The emperor was a little surprised. He did not expect that he let Ye Feng master the Archaean talisman when he was teaching spiritual knowledge. With a look of appreciation, he said with a happy smile: "ha ha, I just want you to read more words and understand the history and culture of our archaic deities. I didn''t expect you to follow the analogy and learn the archaic talismans. It''s really unintentional to plant willows in the shade." Jiang Yi snow also showed the look of envy and worship: "my elder brother Ye is so powerful." "It was taught well by the emperor of Thailand. I''m just lucky." Seeing that Ye Feng had mastered his divinity formula and archaic talisman so quickly, the emperor did not believe that he could do it. He had a suspicious look. His eyes are full of examination: "just learned Dayan Tianshen Jue, do you want to practice it, try it." Chapter 2265 There is no need for the emperor to remind him. Ye Feng is trying to find out what''s so-called "the beginning of chaos" and "Hongmeng" in the universe. He flashed in his mind the formula taught by the emperor Tai. The first method was called "return of hundreds of rivers to the sea". He wanted to use the force of blood and blood of Archaean deities to impact the divinity. This is what Ye Feng never thought about. Whether it''s according to the four strikes of the emperor Tai or the secret art war, it is mainly based on the Shenyuan in the divinity, which flows through the whole blood and stimulates the whole body''s blood force. But Dayan Tianshen Jue is the opposite. Since it can stimulate the cosmic energy at the beginning of chaos and Hongmeng, it must be different. Let''s have a try. According to the formula handed down by the emperor, Ye Feng stimulates the blood gas in the whole body and quickly impacts on the spirit. The emperor''s face has always maintained an enigmatic smile. The first method of Dayan''s tianshenjue is that all rivers return to the sea. There is only one simple sentence and one method. It seems very simple. However, when hundreds of rivers return to the sea, they impact on the divinity at different speeds, and the power of Shenyuan is not the same. Even different angles and blood vessels impact on the divinity, the power of Shenyuan is also different. The emperor did not tell them clearly Ye Feng. These hidden methods and hidden skills need Ye Feng to discover by himself. The king of Thailand has heard Ye Feng say that he has added many skills and power to the four strikes of the emperor. This is the hidden method of the four strikes. These methods need to be discovered and experienced by those who use the four strikes of the emperor. Dayan Tianshen Jue and the four strikes of emperor Tai are the same basic martial arts. How to innovate, discover new methods and enhance new power in the future depends on Ye Feng himself. Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes showed an unprecedented excitement. He was surprised to find that under the rapid and violent impact of blood, the Shenyuan in the divinity suddenly erupted, and superimposed with the power of the Shenyuan in the blood. His cultivation of the virtual moon state had virtually upgraded to a level and reached the end of the virtual moon state. It is worthy of being created by the God Emperor for millions of years. It contains millions of changes and is extremely powerful. He only tried the first method of returning all rivers to the sea for the first time, and Ye Feng''s cultivation was further improved. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect to use blood to attack the deities. On the contrary, it will enhance our own strength, which is similar to the secret arts war." "Ha ha, have a taste of the benefits of Dayan Tianshen Jue. Although it is similar to the secret war, it will enhance your Shenyuan power, but the secret war is short-lived, and the Dayan Tianshen Jue is a way to cultivate for a long time. It is long-term, and they are different. " Ye Feng nodded gratefully: "Dayan Tianshen Jue is like the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. It has endless changes. It uses different angles of blood, different strength and different meridians to return hundreds of rivers to the sea. Its power and effect are not the same. Although it is only in one form, it can be transformed into many different methods. This is not something I can understand now. I need to do it one by one Test, master one by one. " "You can teach me something. You can understand this. You have already started. Dayan Tianshen Jue is inextricably linked with the power of the universe at the beginning of chaos and Hongmeng. You think you will experience it." "Thank you for your guidance. I have learned so much martial arts." With a sense of test, the emperor continued: "you just said that you have also learned archaic talismans. I will test you. What kind of Rune array do you intend to use to absorb Archaean magic elements and lock them in this magic crystal?" Ye Feng replied confidently: "I originally wanted to build an array with the spirit guardian in the immortal talisman array, but the wake array can only lock ordinary magic elements, but it will not work in the face of this powerful Archaean magic yuan. Only by using the sorption Rune array of archaic runes can we absorb archaic magic elements and successfully lock them into magic crystals. " The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "boy, I like you more and more. If you had been born a hundred thousand years earlier and I took you as my disciple, our archaic Protoss would not be fragmented and decline like now." After the Thai emperor praised him, he ordered some spherical white jade magic crystal with his hand and continued to test: "you answered perfectly just now. Now, how are you doing? Don''t just talk but don''t do it. Talk about it on paper. " Ye Feng smiles. The emperor is still testing himself. He answered the right answer in theory just now. However, the theory is still a theory. It is useless to just talk but not to do. Jiang Yixue is full of confidence: "my elder brother ye can only do better, and will never talk on paper." "It seems that you believe him very much," he said kindly to Jiang Yixue Jiang Yixue held his head high: "of course, because I know him best." The Emperor didn''t think Jiang Yixue was too frivolous. Instead, he showed a look of appreciation: "it''s his blessing that you can trust him unconditionally." Ye Feng began to carve archaic talismans and build arrays in the white jade magic crystal to absorb and store archaic magic elements. Ye Feng first looked at the spherical white jade magic crystal for a moment. He looked through all the arrays to be constructed from his mind like a movie. After reading the whole outline in his chest, he began to create the archaic talisman array.He is full of Shenyuan, his hands and fingers are blooming with a light golden light, flying in the air. He looks like a dedicated conductor, playing a beautiful symphony. Those archaic charms and incantations constantly appear in the mind, a skim and a painting, just like once studied the same. Ye Feng has a rich foundation of talismans and immortal runes, so when those archaic talismans appear in the mind, they naturally understand the meaning of them. This kind of archaic magic yuan is not the ordinary spirit Rune and immortal talisman array can defend against. Only the Archaean Shenfu array of the same level as the Archaean magic yuan can store the Archaean magic yuan, so that it will not be lost in vain. Jiang Yixue''s eyes widened. She only felt that there was light flashing through the spherical white jade magic crystal. She could not see the Archaean talisman array inside. But in Ye Feng''s eyes, in the spherical white jade magic crystal, a building as precise and complex as a skyscraper is gradually taking shape. It took less than half an hour for Ye Feng to build a complete set of archaic talismans array and absorb yuan talisman array in the top level magic crystal of white jade the size of football. At the beginning of the divine array, the last sketch is finished. A thunderbolt rings from the white jade magic crystal, and a faint gold light flashes from the surface of the spherical white jade magic crystal, as if rippling with golden waves. Seeing that Ye Feng had only spent half an hour to build the magic talisman array of absorbing yuan, the emperor was more impressed with Ye Feng. He said secretly, this boy is really a genius. I hope he can give full play to all the essence of tianshenjue and let my martial arts develop in the seven realms. Chapter 2266 Ye Feng injects some Shenyuan into the white jade magic crystal ball, and carves the magic talisman array of absorbing elements, and makes his first artifact of his own. Ye Feng feels that the magic crystal ball in his hand has a warm feeling, that is, the energy in the magic crystal ball is affected by Archaean talisman array and Shenyuan, and sends out heat. With a look of admiration, the emperor said, "little brother, it''s a miracle that you can carve out a complex magic talisman array so quickly and create a artifact. In my memory, there are not many Archean Protoss who can achieve this level. Some Archean protoss have much higher accomplishments than you, but they can''t make artifact or carve archaic talismans. You not only have the qualification of martial arts, but also have the talent to be a weapon refiner. " "Thank you for your praise. I feel excited myself. I never thought I would make artifact." "You don''t make one now, but it''s a simple artifact. When you make an attack artifact, you''ll feel more successful." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "since the magic crystal ball that collects Archaean magic yuan has been done, it is necessary to test its performance." Ye Feng gently closed his eyes, thinking in the void flow, felt a strong archaic devil''s land rushed like a storm, to go through the top of his head. Turn the white jade magic crystal ball gently in the hand, the faster it turns, and slowly rises into the air. The Archean devil kingdom would restrict the energy level of the fairies, but could not stop Shenyuan, the same level of energy as it. Looking at the white jade magic crystal ball flying at will in midair, Ye Feng jumped up excitedly. What''s more, the white jade magic crystal ball can''t be too far away from Ye Feng. Ye Feng needs to control her mind within a certain distance, which has exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation. Outside the floating island, there are constant tornado like Archean demons flying by, even with deafening thunder, flashing purple lightning, majestic. Ye Feng whistled to the distance and summoned the winged birds: "what powerful Archean magic yuan, can''t let them run away like this, Yi Xue, you are waiting for me here." Hearing the call of maple leaf, the winged bird fell from the sky, and its strong wings set off a frenzied airflow. In the Archean devil Kingdom, the immortal utensils containing fairies can''t work normally. They can''t use flying swords. They can only rely on the winged birds to catch the flowing Archean demons. Jiang Yixue made a refueling posture: "I''m waiting for you here, come on." See the master sat on the bird, Xiaobai also excitedly called a few: "master, I also want to sit big bird flying to play." Jiang Yixue held Xiaobai in his arms and comforted him: "brother Ye has important things to do. When we leave here and get to the ground, we will let you fly and play with big birds." Small white will head close to Jiang Yi Snow''s chest, a pair of very good appearance. Ye Feng flies into the sky on a wingbird. The white jade magic crystal ball is like a bright lamp, illuminating the space of several meters in front of him in the empty night. A powerful Archean magic yuan flashed by, and Ye Feng''s idea moved. The white jade magic ball slowly rose into the air and suddenly entered the frenzied storm. Because of the impact of the Archaean magic yuan storm, it kept spinning and spinning, but unloaded the impact force. The frenzied magic yuan storm rages past Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that a stream of energy has penetrated into the white jade magic crystal ball, which is invisible to the naked eye, and can be clearly seen with the eyes of the knowing God. Every time a stream of Archaean magic yuan is drilled in, the color of the white jade magic crystal ball is a little dark, and it takes half an hour for the white jade magic crystal ball to absorb 3% of the Archaean magic yuan. Ye Feng thought to himself, if this is full of archaic magic yuan, isn''t it going to take a day? When Ye Feng is looking for the Archean magic yuan storm, another powerful Archean magic yuan storm is approaching. At the same time, Ye Feng urged the winged birds to avoid the storm impact of the Archaean magic yuan wind, while manipulating the white jade magic crystal ball to fly into the Archean magic yuan storm to absorb the energy of Archaean magic yuan in the storm. The winged bird and Ye Feng are interlinked in their hearts. They will avoid the storm of the archaic magic yuan, stabilize their wings at the edge of the storm, and let Ye Feng send the white jade magic crystal ball into the center of the storm. Ye Feng was surprised to find that this time, the white jade magic crystal ball absorbed energy very quickly. Originally, the magic crystal ball absorbed Archaean magic yuan, not only depends on the white jade magic crystal ball, but also depends on the purity of Archaean magic yuan in the tornado storm of archaic magic yuan. Some archaic magic yuan storms look vast, huge and ferocious. The quality and purity of the real Archaean magic yuan are not high, which will also affect the absorption of Archaean magic yuan. Ye Feng doesn''t know how much Archean magic yuan should be absorbed to restart the defense magic array of South fire city. It''s not easy to enter the Archean realm. The next time, maybe, there won''t be another time, so Ye Feng absorbs as many Archaean demons as possible with the color of the white jade magic crystal ball getting darker and darker, 80% of the Archaean magic yuan has been injected into it, and the floating island has missed the nearest distance from Shimen and drifted a little farther away. If you want to fill up the storage space of this white jade magic crystal, you don''t know where the floating island and the stone gate have gone. Moreover, they have been suspended in the void for a long time. They can stabilize their bodies in the wild Archaean magic yuan, and they are very tired.Leaf maple has felt its body in a slight tremor, it has been unable to eat, just adhere to. Therefore, Ye Feng resolutely stopped absorbing Archaean magic yuan, took back the medicine King ring of the white jade magic crystal ball, and drove the winged bird back to the floating island. When the bird landed on the floating island, it had been unable to stop its body, actually its paws trembled on the ground. Ye Feng came down from it and quickly fed a fairy elixir and a blood tonic pill to the winger, so that the Sparrow could recover its strength as soon as possible. Also need it to carry itself and Jiang Yi snow, fly away from Archaean devil kingdom. With the maple leaf, I quickly licked the maple leaf and ran to the white face. Ye Feng patted a small white head: "wait for urgent, your hostess." Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng back, also in the way of Ye Feng, but she is not as fast as Xiaobai. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng gave a hug, with a look of relief: "I''m so worried about coming back so long. Fortunately, the emperor Tai can sense your presence and tell me that you have been busy." "I sucked 80% of Archaean magic yuan into the white jade magic crystal ball. I wanted to absorb more, but the floating island has already started to deviate from the Shimen. If it is later, I''m afraid that the distance is too far, or if something happens again, we won''t find the stone gate to leave." "Oh, let''s get out of here." Ye Feng whistled and put all the ferocious beasts released into the order of controlling animals. Holding Jiang Yi snow and climbing on the back of the winged bird, Ye Feng waved to the Thai Emperor: "Lord Tai, we are going to leave now. I hope we will have a chance to see you again in the future." Chapter 2267 "We will have a chance to see you again," he said with a smile. "You promised me to take revenge for me. I hope you don''t lie like human beings." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of course not. You have passed on my Dayan Tianshen Jue. I can''t repay this kind of merit transmission. I can only repay it when I have a chance later." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue leave the floating island and fly to the stone gate. The stone gate is getting closer and closer. However, Ye Feng is surprised to find that the stone gate is tightly closed. It is not the one that has been destroyed by himself and can not be closed. Is there any other stone gate in Archaean devil kingdom? It''s not just the stone gate you came in with? There are some archaic characters carved on the stone gate. Ye Feng didn''t know these characters when he didn''t get the spirit of the emperor. It was because I didn''t know the characters of the archaic demons. When I came in, I triggered the ban and was attacked by the stone man. I had to waste half my energy to knock down the stone man and destroy the magic Rune array of Shimen. Then I entered the Archaean devil kingdom. Now, Ye Feng quickly understood the contents of these magic characters. Seeing the magic characters, he naturally understood their meaning in his mind. He secretly thanks the Thai emperor for passing on some spiritual knowledge to himself, so that he can understand the words of the Archaean demons. Not only does he understand it, but also Jiang Yixue, who has also obtained the spiritual knowledge of the Thai emperor, understands the contents of these demon scripts. "Brother ye, it turns out that there are five stone gates in the Archean devil kingdom. This is the fourth gate. You need the power of fire to open the stone gate, otherwise you will be punished by fire." Ye Feng suddenly realized: "the five gates of Archean devil kingdom are consistent with the five elements and eight trigrams. The fourth gate is the fire gate. When we came, we met the earth gate of the fifth gate, which was protected by the stone God general. Each door needs special strength to open. We forced our way in and destroyed the earth gate. In fact, we can enter the Archaean devil Kingdom more easily. " "How to use the power of fire Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "of course I have a way." Ye Feng takes out the fire spirit stone in the medicine King ring, which sends out the blazing energy, and a flaming flame directly points to the fire door. The flaming fire, like a bullock into the sea, quickly disappeared and was swallowed up by the Archean magic yuan in the fire gate. Then there was a slight sound of the rotation of the pivot gear from the stone gate, and the stone gate opened slowly, revealing a faint light from the outside of the stone gate. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow stop in front of the stone gate, and take back the bird that has been exhausted. "Good bird, go back to practice and have a good sleep. When we get out of the Archaean devil Kingdom, we will get you out again." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue leave the Archaean devil kingdom from the fire gate. They are so dazzling that they can''t open their eyes. It seems that someone is facing them with a searchlight. A cry sounded, with strong jealousy and anger: "is you, Ye Feng, how did you come here?" Ye Feng recognized the other party''s voice, which was the voice of Nangong Wei, who entered the Archaean devil kingdom before himself. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are a little surprised. They did not expect to come out of the Archean devil Kingdom and meet Nangong Wei directly. Ye Feng thought a move, the magic crystal lamp in the other party''s hand made a loud noise. The magic crystal smashed and fell to the ground, and the magic crystal lamp was also black. Ye Feng''s eyesight has not recovered, but he feels that he is surrounded by four people from four directions. Nangongwei, zuolu, Badu and Bakong generals are encircling Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in the middle. The ice fairy in Jiang Yixue''s body suddenly rushed out, holding an ice bow tightly in his hand, and three twinkling ice arrows instantly put on the ice bow. Jiang Yixue feels that the ice fairy can work, and she is ecstatic, but she is still very nervous in the face of the siege of four demon masters. Some red magic crystal lamps give out faint light. Ye Feng adapts to the surrounding darkness. In the palm of his hand, the Dragon shuttle blooms with light light. As soon as he is ready to fight, he smiles at Nangong Wei as if nothing happened. "So coincidentally, I met you here. I didn''t think I could meet you." Nangong Wei hated to gnash his teeth: "Ye Feng, there is a way in heaven that you don''t go. There is no door to the devil''s land. You''re going to die today." Feeling Jiang Yixue holding his hand nervously, Ye Feng gives Jiang Yixue a hug and turns a blind eye to the surrounding of four masters. "Don''t worry. I have improved my strength just now in Archaean devil kingdom. Don''t be afraid of them." Nangong Wei''s eyes are full of doubt, and they look at each other on the left. They went around the Archaean devil kingdom. They wanted to look for the Archaean magic seal, but they didn''t find anything. They were discussing whether to go in again to look for it. But see next to a stone door slowly open, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow from inside out. Nangong Wei hears Ye Feng say that he has improved his strength. He doesn''t believe his ears. But if ye Feng really improves his strength, he must have met something in Archaean devil kingdom. He asked tentatively, "boy, what did you meet in there?"Ye Feng looked curious: "haven''t you met? The spirit of the old man, who was destroyed by the Immortal Emperor for 5000 years, has been hiding in the Archaean devil kingdom to preserve his strength and wait for his revival in the future. " Badu and Bakong, who are ready to fight, are surprised. They hold the magic spear and draw back. Ye Feng''s words are not fake. They coincide with the legend of the outside world. Badu warily asked, "boy, you are a human being. You didn''t kill you when you met the old man''s ghost of the ancient devil emperor?" Ye Feng sniffed: "kill me? It''s good if I don''t kill him. He''s just a ghost. Even if he''s powerful, he''s just a virtual body. I have a dragon shuttle. In the Archean devil Kingdom, immortal tools can''t be used, but mine can still be used. Don''t you know that? " Nangong Wei and their faces become gloomy and ugly. Although Ye Feng''s words are not believable, the fact that Ye Feng has a magic dragon shuttle makes them feel as miserable as eating a fly. "What did he tell you?" "Where is he?" "You can''t make it up?" Nangong Wei four people, some suspect, some do not believe, others worry, want to ask Ye Feng what happened after he met the Archaean devil emperor in the Archean devil kingdom. "You are chattering together. I can''t hear you clearly. Can you speak one by one?" General Badu asked, "where did you meet the remains of the Archaean devil emperor?" "On a floating island, what a big floating island, hehe, that is the place where his old man once practiced." As soon as Ye Feng spoke, Ba Du and Ba Kong General''s faces appeared shocked. Chapter 2268 The records of the floating island in the Archean devil Kingdom only exist in the imperial Library of the great lords. It is the place where the Archaean devil emperor learned the martial arts of the protoss, which is not a secret. The leader of the alliance of great lords only told the secrets to general Badu and Bakun, but they did not tell Nangong Wei about the floating island. Nangong Wei found Badu and Bakong changed their faces. It seems that Ye Feng is really saying it. He is secretly angry. These two bastards didn''t tell me about the floating island. Do not you believe that you have no time to find us in Nanba island for a long time Badu explained: "the allusion of the floating island is just a legend. I don''t believe it. So I plan to tell you and Lord Zuo about it after meeting the floating island." Left road showed a relieved smile: "originally there are floating islands in the endless void." Nangong Wei turns his anger at Ye Feng and shouts at Ye Feng: "we enter the endless void for the first time, but we don''t find anything, but let this boy take the lead. What else do you find on the floating island? Tell me." Ye Feng sneered: "what did I find on the floating island? Why should I tell you? He admired me very much. He asked me to teach you a lesson after I came out." A sly smile flashed across Ba Kong''s face, indicating Nangong Wei not to be angry. "This little brother, you are Ye Feng. You are indeed very talented. You can enter the Archean devil kingdom. Not only does the Dara Jinxian dare not come here, but even the demons dare not enter casually. You can not only enter, but also see the floating island, and see the remnant souls of the Archaean devil emperor and his family, which proves that you are predestined with our demon world." Feeling that Ba Kong is a bit insidious, Jiang Yixue is afraid that Ye Feng will fall into the trap of the other party. She is slightly angry and says, "we are not predestined, we are enemies. You chase us everywhere. We are not afraid of you. If you want to fight or kill, just come here." In the face of Jiang Yixue''s provocation, Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu''s faces flash with anger. They hold weapons more tightly. They have long wanted to attack Ye Feng together, but Ba Kong signals that Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu should not do anything. "We don''t know each other. Why don''t we go to Taigu devil Kingdom and see the remains of his old man?" Jiang Yixue shakes her head, but she doesn''t want to go in any more. When she gets inside, she can''t shoot her own ice arrow. She is still in the endless void. She happens to meet the fire door and then comes out of the fire door. Otherwise, she falls into the endless void and can''t come back if she wants to come back. "We don''t want to go in. When the time comes, you sneak on us and we can''t get out." Ba Kong smiles and says: "how can, have my ba Kong in, I promise won''t hurt you." Ye Feng sneered: "get out of the way and let us leave. What kind of posture do you want to besiege me? Hey, my dragon spear is not afraid of you. " The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand blooms with light light, and the air suddenly becomes tense. Nangong Wei resented: "boy, don''t be too arrogant. We generals Badu and Bakun are from the alliance of great lords. Be careful that they send millions of troops from the alliance of great lords and wipe you out instantly." Badu and Bakun looked at each other, and Badu said with a smile: "there is no need to do that. Why do we need to do that? With the war, we must lose our lives. Our great lord alliance has always yearned for peace, and all ethnic groups are equal and co-exist." Badu said so. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were a little surprised. The generals from the alliance of great lords did not threaten themselves. On the contrary, they said that they wanted all races to coexist peacefully, which was a bit false. Not only Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue don''t believe it, but Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu also look at Badu suspiciously. Before they arrived, they also discussed about preparing to send troops from the great lords'' alliance to level down the Terran rebels in berveria, and resolutely forbid any human being to own territory in the demon world and occupy the territory of the demon kingdom. We will not allow the nine demon realms to become the first one. It is just a problem left over by history. The power of the big luojinxian is too strong. After fighting for more than 5000 years, they have not recaptured the first demon realm. As long as the alliance strength of the great lords is strong again, they will continue to attack the demon kingdom. It is a shame for the demon people that the small human and demon troops have occupied the Lord of the demon people. The grand Lord alliance has heard about this for a long time, and has been expecting Nangong Wei to quell the rebellion. Unexpectedly, the two generals Badu and Bakun were sent to eradicate the human rebels. Nangong Wei and the left guess that general Badu wants to live in peace with all ethnic groups, which is obviously a kind of smoke bomb to deceive Ye Feng. Ye Feng laughed: "general Badu, right? Your joke is a little funny. You have 100000 silver armor magic soldiers and are ready to fight against us. Now tell me, if you want all nationalities to coexist peacefully, do you think I am a fool?" General Badu said with a smile, "I said we should live in peace, but there are conditions." "What conditions? Tell me. " "You give me the Archaean seal, and I promise to withdraw immediately and return to the grand lords'' Alliance. I will not fight against you. I will report you to the grand Lord alliance and make you Lord of the plain of boveria. You will have the same status and rights as Lord Nangong and lord left."General Badu said it seriously. It didn''t look like a fake. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu are a bit unable to sit still: "general Badu, what you said is true?" General Badu looked indifferent: "there is no joke in the army. I came here on behalf of the great lord alliance this time. Since I have said that, of course, it is true. Do you have any comments from the two lords?" Nangong Wei and left road looked at each other, lowered his head and said: "no comment." Ye Feng laughs in his heart. General Badu speaks so well that he is really aiming at archaic magic seal. "I don''t know any archaic magic seal, general Badu. The conditions you mentioned are very good. Unfortunately, I don''t have them. Can you change the conditions? " Badu''s face was cold and threatening: "if you don''t hand over the Archaean magic seal, my 100000 silver armor demons will be ready to go, and within three days, there will be 500000 silver armor demons from the high Lord alliance to reach the magic nine world. At that time, we will gather a million troops to attack your Terran territory. Do you think that with your 300 thousand Terran alliance, we can stop us 100 percent The army of demons? " A worried look flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He knew that the great lord alliance would not stand by. The million demons army and his 300000 army were mostly Terran slaves, with low skill and weak strength. Of course, they could not compete with the million demon army. Bakun said with a smile: "general ye, as long as you hand over the archaic magic seal, we will be friends, not enemies. To be friends or enemies, you can choose by yourself." Chapter 2269 In the Open Stone Statue Square came the sound of neat steps. A group of silver armour demon soldiers with silver magic spears in their hands, arranged in order and stepped in the same pace, quickly came over. They held up a kind of dazzling silver magic crystal lamp, shining around. Their silver armor in the silver magic crystal lamp, emitting a light silver light, in the dim stone square appears more dazzling. It is worthy of being the elite army of the great lords'' Alliance. Similar to the guard army, it is much better than the ordinary demon army in both movement and spirit. Even Jiang''s army, which is proud of himself, has no such momentum. In Ye Feng''s eyes, this group of silver armor demon soldiers is not enough to fear, but behind the silver armor demon soldiers, there are several shining figures. There was the sound of gold armor rubbing. It was glittering, tall and powerful. Four soldiers with gold spears were wearing gold helmets, only showing a pair of ferocious and red eyes. Although they are called soldiers, they are all generals who have broken through level 7 magic yuan and are close to level 8 magic yuan. They are only half level lower than Badu and Bakun. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other. It seems that today is a bad day. Facing the threats and inducements of the two generals, Badu and Bakong, Ye Feng kept a smiling look, and his face was as if he had never wavered. Ye Feng looks at Nangong Wei with a look of contempt. On the surface, he said to Badu and Bakong generals. In fact, he was stimulating Nangong Wei. "You really give me Ye Feng''s face. I also want to give you the archaic magic seal, so that I can become the Lord of the demon nine world, keep pace with the Lord of the south palace and the left Lord, and enjoy the noble rights of the Demon Lord. Unfortunately, I didn''t find any archaic magic seal. No way. We can''t reach an agreement. It seems that we can''t leave easily today. " Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue again made a fighting posture, a pair of fish dead net broken appearance. Because Badu and Bakong promised to hand over the territory to Ye Feng is not their own, so the left side is in a better mood. Among the four, Nangong Wei was the most angry. He bowed his head and clenched his fist. His anger was not only because of what Ye Feng said, but because Badu and Bakong gave their territory to others. Hearing Ye Feng say that he enjoys the rights of a demon lord like himself, Nangong Wei stares at Ye Feng with a fierce look in his eyes, hoping to eat Ye Feng raw. It is a disgrace to our Demon Lord that a human should be equal to himself and enjoy the right to be a Lord. The plain of boveria occupied by the Yefeng people''s coalition army is the most fertile land of its own, and also the best land of the demon nine realm. Although Badu and Bakong may be luring Ye Feng, Nangong Wei can''t help hating this. How can one''s bed allow others to sleep soundly, let alone human beings who have been despised by themselves. "Two generals Badu and Bakong, this boy is rude and rude. It''s better to kill him directly. If he has an archaic seal, we can take it back. If he doesn''t have archaic seal, we can go back to the endless void after killing him." After Nangong Wei finished, a black light flashed in his hand. A dark iron dagger with half an arm appeared in the palm of his hand. On the left, he raised the thick dark iron magic knife in his hand and was about to attack Ye Feng. Ye Feng was about to start his work when he heard a crisp sound. A dark iron magic spear blocked Nangong Wei in front of him. No one saw where Badu''s magic spear came from, only felt that the black light flashed and had blocked Nangong Wei. Badu showed a cold smile: "Lord Nangong, enemies are easy to resolve, but difficult to get married. If we delay the affairs of the high Lord and the Lord is angry, we can''t bear it. For the sake of the high Lord, you should be more generous. How about letting general ye go for the time being?" Nangong Wei stares at Badu. He really wants to stab Badu through his disgusting face. He dare not offend Badu. Badu represents the alliance of great lords. He pulled an ugly smile on his face, and his eyes softened: "general Badu, since you said that, I''ll let him go once. Everything will be arranged by general Badu. " When he said this, he had already scolded Badu, Bakun and the great Lord. On the left side, Nangong Wei has always followed Nangong Wei''s lead. Seeing Nangong Weidu calm down, he has no need to offend Badu and Bakong, so he puts away his magic knife with a smile. Left road sarcastically reminded: "Badu, Bakong general, this boy is too bad, and cunning, it''s best to go down with a knife, a hundred, never chat up with him, or he is easy to bewitch." Ba Kong sneered and said, "Lord Nangong has forgiven him. Why should you be so worried about it?" "I just wanted to wake up." Badu and Bakong give way to a road, and the silver armor demon soldiers and gold soldiers behind them all give way to let Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue pass through. Ba Kong with a friendly smile: "general ye, let''s leave the Statue Square and go to the top to discuss the issue of the fiefdom." Originally, it is called Stone Statue Square. No wonder there are so many tall stone statues of demons.Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow see each other to make way for themselves, but feel uneasy. In the underground Stone Statue Square, they are numerous and have a great advantage. They even let themselves go. What kind of medicine are they selling in the gourd? Ye Feng doubted in his heart, but still kept a faint smile on his face: "since general Bakong is so peace loving, let''s go up and talk about it first." Ye Feng has a feeling that the other party seems to be in a hurry to let himself return to the ground. Is it not convenient for them to besiege themselves in this stone statue square, deliberately pretending to pay interest and calm people, so that when they get to the top, they will give themselves a sudden attack? Demon people are not so kind-hearted, not kind of magnanimous, peace loving people. How can you give yourself a land? Do they know that the emperor is in the endless void and afraid of him? Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue want to break their heads and don''t understand. Badu and Bakong are so kind to themselves. What are their intentions? They are totally illogical and contrary to common sense. Ye Feng''s eyes of knowing the fate of God, quietly looking into the distance, this look, he was startled, more than they were surrounded by Badu and Bakong, but also feel frightened. Because the silver armor demon soldiers hold high the silver magic crystal lamp, shine the stone statue on the Stone Statue Square, can see their tall head. Ye Ji still remembers that he went down nearly a thousand stone steps and came to the Stone Statue Square. When he saw the tall stone statue of demon people for the first time, he could not see the top of the stone statue because of the dark light. But now, it is very clear that each stone statue, together with the sharp corner of its head, is seven or eight meters high. With its head held high, it stands upright, majestic and ferocious like terra cotta warriors. Chapter 2270 When Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue first entered the Stone Statue Square, they were lucky to count the stone statues. There was one stone statue every ten meters or so. After counting to more than 5000, they had no mind to count them. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are a little puzzled. Who has carved so many huge stone statues here? It has a history of tens of thousands of years. Is it the first generation or the second generation of Archaean devil emperor? This is only known to the demons themselves. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walk forward in the road between the silver armor demon soldiers and the gold armour soldiers. It is estimated that the thousand level stone steps will be seen in a few hundred meters, and they will be able to leave the Stone Statue Square. Although Ye Feng can''t think of Badu and Bakong being so polite to themselves, is it for the sake of that Archaean magic seal? It''s not as simple as that. Although Ye Feng did not look at Badu and Bakong, but the eyes of the God who knew the fate were watching them secretly. He saw a trace of panic in their eyes. What are they afraid of, not themselves? Their line of sight just now seems to have taken a glance at the top of the syncline, and Ye Feng''s eye of knowing fate also followed their line of sight to the top of the syncline. This time, he also took a breath. Those tall stone statues of demons, no like, when they first entered the Stone Statue Square, they held their heads high and looked at the front of them, but looked intensely at themselves. Ye Feng realized that Badu and Bakong were so polite to themselves, and they took the initiative to let them go back to the ground and discuss the issue of fiefdoms. They were actually afraid of these aberrant stone statues. Ye Feng suddenly stopped and turned around with a smile: "two generals, this is your archaic devil kingdom. You used to come here often." His smile made Badu and Bakun very angry, but did not dare to show a little. "In fact, we don''t come here often. It''s the greatest Holy Land in the demon world. We can''t come here without the permission of the high Lord alliance." "Yi Xue, it''s not easy to come here. Shall we take some photos?" Jiang Yixue looks at Ye Feng with an incredible look on her face. She keeps winking at Ye Feng and sends her thoughts. "Brother ye, you don''t really believe that they will grant us land. They must have a plot. I''m trying to figure out how to escape. Two generals and gold soldiers are above level seven demons. You still want to take pictures." "Hey, come on, my cell phone still has electricity. Let''s take a selfie and take a few pictures with these lovely stone statues." Ye Feng embraces Jiang Yi snow and begins to take selfie in front of the stone statue. Ba Du and Ba Kong have green faces and gloomy eyes, but they have nothing to do. They are calm and calm on the surface, but they are secretly anxious and pray constantly. Ye Feng, the boy, can''t find out the secret of the Stone Statue Square. Because of the tension, their back clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu have been gloomy. Like Ye Feng, they don''t understand what medicine is sold in Badu and Bakong gourds. They really want to give up their territory to this boy. It''s not right. It seems that there is something wrong with the two generals. While taking photos, Jiang Yixue also found that the stone statue on top of her head was abnormal, and her eyes widened with fright. Jiang Yixue said to Ye Feng in horror: "Ye, ye elder brother, do you think there is something wrong with the stone statue on the top of your head. Their eyes seem to be open and they are staring at me. Is it my illusion? " Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yixue, taking selfie on the surface, kissing her forehead and cheek affectionately. However, he whispered in the dark: "don''t panic, don''t be afraid. If you don''t find anything, someone is more afraid than us. It''s because of these stone statues, they seem to be eager to drive us away, but we won''t go." "Brother ye, why are these stone statues staring at us? Do we owe them money? I think we should leave here as soon as possible. We can escape when we are besieged by demons. We can''t escape even if we are surrounded by them here. Let''s go back to the ground "I want to find out why they are staring at us. We must have caught their attention somewhere. Think about it. Where are we different from when we first came in?" "I''m still the same, nothing has changed, so have you, and nothing has changed." "No, I got one thing, maybe this one, that caught the attention of the statue." Jiang Yixue suddenly realized that he was almost saying it. He thought that he was using the idea to convey the sound, so he quickly covered his mouth: "you have got the Archaean magic seal. You have brought the archaic magic seal out of the endless void. Is that why they pay attention to you? " Ye Feng also wants to understand, showing a shrewd smile, and Jiang Yi snow to a high degree of difficulty self portrait. "It''s very likely that because of the archaic magic seal, it''s no wonder that Bakun and Badu always believed that I took the Archaean magic seal. They must know something and know that the archaic magic seal will cause changes to these stone statues. Therefore, they are pretending to be calm, but Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu don''t know. They are both in the dark like us."Jiang Yi snow took a glance at the surrounding stone statues, felt that they were eyeing at themselves, and could not help but hair. "I think it''s better for us to go up. It''s more dangerous here than above. There are so many terrible stone people." Ye Feng laughs. It has been nearly half an hour since he came out of the stone gate. If the stone man had made a profit to himself, he would have killed himself and taken away the Archaean magic seal. And Badu and Bakun seem more afraid of these stone men than they are. "These stone people look terrible, but I don''t think they are terrible. Sometimes the most dangerous place is the safest place." Jiang Yixue felt the excited look in Ye Feng''s eyes. She was a little worried and said, "brother ye, what do you want to do? I don''t like these stone people very much. " Since they are besieged by Bakun and Badu, their vitality is dim, and they are surrounded by a large group of stone statues here. It is also very slim. It is better to go down the river and die and survive. Ye Feng put the mobile phone away, his wrist trembled, and took out the archaic magic seal. A black light bloomed from his side, like a wave rippling around. Ye Feng did not take a close look, but felt all the stone statues on the stone square. When he took out the archaic magic seal, he turned his head in unison and stared at himself. Badu and Bakong can''t calm down any more. They stare at Ye Feng''s hand in amazement. Their facial expressions are complicated. Although they have known that the Archaean magic seal is in Ye Feng''s hand, they are still surprised to see the Archaean magic seal with their own eyes. Chapter 2271 Ba Kong and Ba both know that the archaic devil is printed in Ye Feng''s hand. They are not too shocked. Their faces are frightened, ecstatic, worried, angry, uncertain and strange. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu didn''t know that Ye Feng had got the Archaean magic seal. Seeing Ye Feng take out the Archaean magic seal, they all exclaimed: "archaic magic seal, it''s archaic magic seal. This boy has really got the Archaean magic seal." Nangong Wei''s anger broke out directly. He held a black iron dagger in his hand and fiercely pointed at Ye Feng: "Stinky boy, give me the Archaean magic seal, and I will spare you from death." Left road did not care about the face of Bakun and Badu, holding a dark iron magic sword and roaring: "bastard, hand over the archaic magic seal, or you will be killed by a knife." Jiang Yixue doesn''t understand why Ye Feng wants to show the archaic magic seal. It is not for fun. She holds a cold bow in her hand and is alert and alert. She is not only worried about Nangong Wei and them, but also worried about a tall and majestic stone statue of demon people nearby. Ye Feng turned a blind eye to Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu, but looked at the archaic magic seal. After taking the archaic seal, Ye Feng didn''t find it strange. He only knew that it was a magic weapon carved by the ancient devil emperor. As his own seal, its political significance was greater than the power of his own magic weapon. However, Ye Feng carefully observed the Archaean magic seal, and felt that among the four big characters of Archaean magic emperor at the bottom, countless small magic symbols flashed through them, which were composed of countless small magic symbols. If it had not been for the spiritual knowledge from the king of Thailand, Ye Feng could not understand the meaning of these magic symbols, which were all carved out of archaic characters. Ye Feng is surprised to find that these magic charms are a kind of powerful defensive summoning and guarding magic charms, which can summon some powerful energy to protect themselves. It seems that this kind of Summoning Magic charm can only work in a certain place, that is, where there is a defensive magic array. Ye Feng saw a little way, and his face showed a little surprise, which did not escape the eyes of Badu. Badu''s face was twisted, and his voice was shaking: "boy, can you know Archaean magic?" Ye Feng didn''t think so, showing a mocking smile: "yes, I can know, how, want to test me, write a few archaic magic text to me?" Ba Kong''s arm suddenly lifted, a black light straight to Ye Feng, a dark iron magic sharp gun, quickly stabbed Ye Feng''s chest. On the other side, a gold soldier nearest Ye Feng, his pupil ejected a light red light, holding a dark iron sword with black light in his hand, rolled up the strong wind and cut it against Ye Feng. Ye Feng spurts a dazzling golden light from his wrist. When he leaves the Archean devil Kingdom, the aura shield can be used. It turns into a round shield to block Bakong''s dark iron magic spear. The Dragon shuttle in his other hand expands and becomes bigger. From the palm size, it turns into a meter long, emitting golden light, blocking the dark iron arrow of the gold warrior. Ba Kong''s sudden attack on Ye Feng makes Jiang Yi Xue feel more nervous. The long arrow of ice in his hand has already drawn a full string. Bowstring trembling, three sharp cold ice arrows, straight toward the rushing Badu, nangongwei and Zuoluo, to avoid Ye Feng being besieged. However, the three ice arrows were all smashed by Batu''s one shot, and the broken ice splashed all over the sky. Badu yelled, "get rid of this boy before he understands the curse, or we''ll all die here." Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu don''t understand why Badu shouts so much. How can they die here because they are so powerful on their side? They don''t understand what kind of curse Badu said. They just saw Ye Feng looking at the Archaean magic seal. Are they afraid that Ye Feng can understand the curse on the Archaean seal? They looked at Badu with a look of fear, hoping Badu could explain. Badu clenched his teeth. While wielding the magic spear, Badu attacked Ye Feng, and said with good intentions: "Taigu magic seal is not only the symbol of the Archaean devil emperor''s command of the demon world, but also can drive the stone statues in the Stone Statue Square. All of these stone statues contain Archaean magic yuan, and each of them is no less than Level Seven Magic Weapon Master. If Ye Feng understands the magic spell on the Archaean magic seal and applies it Curse, we''re all finished. " Nangong Wei''s face was deceived with anger: "such a big thing, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Left road is a face of panic: "Ye Feng, this boy is not a demon, how can he understand the Archaean curse, who is this boy in the end? Isn''t he a Protoss? Is he a devil or a God? " "You two idiots, archaic Protoss and archaic demons are originally a family. Demons are gods, gods are demons, and demons are gods." Bang, Ye Feng is besieged by the other two gold soldiers. Although he uses the aura shield to block the black light Xuan iron sword in their hands, he is shocked to numb his arms and suffer from chest tightness. The four golden warriors plus Badu and Bakun were surrounded by six level seven demon level masters in turn. Ye Feng was almost unable to resist. However, Ye Feng, under the guidance of the emperor Tai, practiced the formula of Dayan God in the endless void of the archaic devil kingdom. His strength was one level higher than before, and he entered the realm of real moon from the realm of empty moon. The divine level skill is refined to a level, and its strength is increased by dozens of times. JIAYE Feng displays Archean Shenzu secret art war, and his whole body Shenyuan is increased by dozens of times. His strength has exceeded the real moon state, and he has entered the virtual Yang state, and his combat effectiveness has increased by 100 times.So he was besieged by six level seven masters. Although it was hard, he could barely resist it. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu can''t get in touch at all. They are only masters of level 6 Moyuan magic generals. Compared with Badu and Bakong, gold warriors are one level lower. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so tenacious that he could block the siege of six Level Seven Magic yuan masters. Obviously, his strength was much stronger than that when he was in nangong city. The two of them looked startled and murmured. Nangong Wei''s voice was a little shaky: "this boy, how does the fighting capacity seem to be improved again?" Left road panic way: "I am the first time to fight with him, he was not so strong before? It seems that I''m not his opponent. I can''t resist the siege of six demon level masters. " Nangong Wei hated gnashing his teeth: "I knew for a long time that this boy had to be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it must be a big trouble for us demons." Left road wryly smile way: "that you early removed him, how to let him also drill into our Archaean devil domain, snatched Archaean magic seal?" Nangong Wei roared, "it''s none of my business. It''s the fault of Badu and Bakong. They''re still hiding it from us. They''re afraid that we''ll know the power of the ancient magic seal and take it away, and they won''t believe us at all." Left road holding a little luck, disgusted said: "although this boy can temporarily block the Badu, but six level 7 demon level masters besiege him, he will certainly be exhausted." Chapter 2272 Ye Feng wanted to study more about the archaic magic seal and find the connection between the archaic magic seal and these stone statues. However, he was besieged by six level seven demon masters, such as Badu, and had almost no time to breathe. The dark iron sword in a gold soldier''s hand is heavy and sharp, and it hits the aura shield fiercely. The gold warrior is good at it with his strength. The power of one blow is like a mountain falling apart. In Ye Feng''s body, Shenyuan rotates at full speed. Under the stimulation of Archean Shenshu war, Shenyuan has increased dozens of times, and its combat effectiveness instantly breaks through the end of the virtual moon state, crossing two levels and entering the initial stage of Xuyang. For the blood of archaic Protoss, Shenyuan has been upgraded by one level, and its combat strength has been significantly improved. Moreover, in a flash, it has crossed two levels and entered the realm of virtual Yang from the empty moon. For Ye Feng, the state of Xu Yang is strange, full of freshness and extreme stimulation. Ye Feng not only feels his body''s Shenyuan as turbulent as the waves, but also his senses are more sensitive than before. In his eyes, the speed of the other party seems to be slowing down. When the gold soldier lifted the dark iron sword and chopped it down, he felt all the moves of the other side, including the fall point of the dark iron sword, the attack route, the size of the magic yuan, and the angle of attack. Ye Feng doesn''t know how he knows it. It''s like a layer of window paper that suddenly breaks through. The sunlight comes in and makes his brain become empty. This is the advantage of virtual Yang. The spirit shield is an immortal weapon transformed by the immortal master tianxuanzi. Its power is extraordinary. In addition to its own defense, it will be improved according to the master''s skill. The Reiki shield not only withstood the heavy blow, but also had the strength to rebound, which made the gold soldier jump back. The gold soldier''s eyes became very gloomy. He wore a gold mask and could not see his face clearly. But Ye Feng was sure that his face was ugly. Badu and Bakong look at each other with vigilance in their eyes. It has long been said that Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary. The strength of the golden warrior is above the average in the grand Lord alliance. With a sword strike, Dara Jinxian dare not take it hard. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was not hurt, but was shocked back by his immortal weapon. Although Ye Feng''s strength of aura shield was enhanced and the gold warrior was shaken back, he was still in danger. There are also three black iron swords, which cut Ye Feng from three directions. Ye Feng stepped on the smoke step, like a ghost, and his body moved one meter. On this one meter, he escaped two gold warriors and two black iron swords. Bang, Ye Feng''s whole body rushed to the fourth gold soldier, and the dragon in his hand opened the Xuan iron sword. He was like a shell that ejected out, gathering Shenyuan at the knee and heavily propping it on the chest armor of the gold soldier. The gold soldier rolled out like a ball, and the gold armor with strong defensive power was depressed by Ye Feng. There was a look of horror in his eyes. The gold armour of the gold warrior was the strongest among the warriors in the great lord kingdom. It could resist the heavy blow of a ton of hammer. Unexpectedly, it was dented by Ye Feng''s knee. Ye Feng dodged the siege of four gold soldiers in a flash, which made Badu and Bakong feel surprised. Although the personal combat effectiveness of gold soldiers is not comparable to that of the same level of magic weapon experts, they uniformly display their must kill skills. Each attack is crisp and sharp, and one move is fatal. The combined attack strength of four golden soldiers is more than that of four magic masters. Badu and Bakun looked at each other with a complex look, including worry, doubt and anger. How can a fool of Nanwei bring such a hidden danger when he comes out of the world. They vent Ye Feng''s threat on Nangong Wei. At the beginning, Ye Feng thought it was some kind of magic weapon, but after observing with the eyes of the God, he found that the black light came from Badu''s body. This is not only true in Batu, but also in Bakun. The strength of the two is still at level 7 of Moyuan, but after the black light blooms, the magic Yuan energy in the two people rises sharply. In a short time, they break through the level 7 magic yuan and rise to the medium level of level 8, which is similar to the strength of elder Bing. From level 7 to level 8, it is a level, but the feeling is totally different. A huge pressure is pouring in. Ye Feng is frightened. What kind of magic skill can make the two of them upgrade their strength by an instant. Ye Feng was still in the state of empty moon when facing elder Bing. However, he could not resist the power of elder Bing''s finger. Now he has entered the realm of real moon. Stimulated by the secret art war of Archaean Protoss, his strength has been promoted to the realm of virtual Yang. This is a brand-new realm. Ye Feng is only in some memories of the king of ice and snow. He has learned about the situation of Xuyang state and is still very unfamiliar with this realm. Whether the virtual Yang state can compete with the eight level demon, Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart. As a well-known Guard general in the great Lord, as soon as Badu made a move, the four gold soldiers immediately withdrew their swords and retreated to the side. the magic spear in Badu''s hand gave out a trembling sound, which was caused by the sharp vibration of the point of the magic spear. It was too fast to see the gun tip, but only a vague phantom could be seen.Badu''s spear tilted and stabbed at Ye Feng''s chest, and the speed was not fast, but the rapid vibration of the gun tip contained powerful magic yuan, which could easily tear any defense. The trembling of magic spear is similar to the spiral rotation of dragon shuttle, both of which are powerful attack methods. When Shenyuan rises to Xuyang, Ye Feng can feel the attack route of Batu spear and clearly see the trembling of magic spear. The rapid vibration becomes slow in Ye Feng''s eyes. Of course, it''s not Badu''s magic tip that slows down, but Ye Feng''s sense is sharp again. Ye Feng pours his whole body Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle spins quickly and blocks Badu''s spear. When Dangdang, the crisp sound of gold and iron, one after another, the sound is endless. In the blink of an eye, the Dragon shuttle and the magic spear hit 360 times, which was too fast for the naked eye to see. The onlookers seemed to hear a long crash sound, but in fact, countless extremely short impact sounds were connected together. With an incredible look in his eyes, Badu felt that his magic spear was subjected to a strong shock force, which made his hands sour and painful. The magic spear almost could not hold it and wanted to get rid of it. Nangong Wei reminded him, "that''s Dragon shuttle. General Badu, be careful." Badu knew that Ye Feng was holding the Dragon shuttle. The legend of this kind of artifact was so divine that it didn''t look special. Therefore, Badu was a little suspicious of the legend about the Dragon shuttle. Only then did he realize that the power of the Dragon shuttle was extraordinary, and felt the powerful power of this artifact that made the ancient evil emperor scared. Chapter 2273 Without a single shot, Badu even picked up more than 100 guns, one shot after another, and one shot was faster than the other. There are more than 100 kinds of changes hidden in each gun. The magic spear is as fast as a mirage. The strong wind in the surrounding air is howling and the rocks are flying in disorder. It is like a scene of violent wind and rainstorm. And leaf maple is like the leaves in the wind, fluttering, no matter how fierce the wind can not hurt the leaves. Seeing that Badu and Ye Feng are playing equally, four gold soldiers quietly attack Ye Feng''s back. Four black light Xuan iron swords attack the left and right sides separately, blocking Ye Feng''s retreat completely. Jiang Yixue sees Ye Feng''s back and belly under attack, and his ice bowstring trembles in his hand. He shoots ice arrows continuously in one breath, trying to share some pressure for Ye Feng. However, Nangong Wei and left road blocked most of the ice arrows shot by Jiang Yixue. Even if some of them broke through their blockade, they could not pose a threat to the golden warriors. Although he did not look back, Ye Feng had already felt that he had been attacked. Instead, he did not panic, but showed a subtle smile. He has sensed the four golden warriors, their attack line, strength, angle of attack on themselves, and the brain quickly thought of countermeasures. The success or failure of experts is not based on the number of people, but on the strength. Facing a magic general whose strength has risen to level 8, Ye Feng has been struggling. Fortunately, Ye Feng was taught by the emperor Tai in the endless void. He broke through the bottleneck of the real star realm and entered the virtual moon realm. After the secret arts war and the blessing of dragon shuttle, Ye Feng''s strength crossed two levels and reached the level of Xuyang. Only when he reached the level of Xuyang, could he draw with Badu of level 8. Before entering the Archean realm, Ye Feng of the real star realm couldn''t bear the finger of the ice elder. The Archean protoss have dominated the universe for millions of years. In addition to their own strength, they all have a material, that is, the blood of the Archaean Protoss. Through each battle, they will exhaust their Shenyuan, and obtain breakthrough and growth. This kind of growth is very fast. The more you fight, the greater the pressure. The more experience you gain, the faster you will grow. On the surface, Ye Feng is very dangerous, but it is also a kind of exercise. What''s more, Ye Feng has been suppressed by Badu''s magic spear. No matter the gas field or the first opportunity, they all slow down Badu. Badu is the most trusted general among the guards around the great lord of the alliance of great lords. He is not only more powerful, but also more intelligent and cunning. He can''t let Ye Feng understand anything from Archaean magic seal, so he has been doing his best. His aura and offensive are like a huge net, firmly locking Ye Feng in it. He is careful, the magic point gun technique is not airtight, step by step, afraid that the timing is wrong, will let Ye Feng have an opportunity. He is careful in his mind, delicate and powerful shooting techniques, so that Ye Feng has been suppressed by him. On the surface, the four gold soldiers sneak attack from behind, which makes Ye Feng suffer from the enemy and is under strong pressure. However, Ye Feng also wants someone to disturb the tight net of Badu for himself. Ye Feng did not turn back Ye Feng gently twisted, like a poisonous snake. His body took on an S-shape and flashed two dark iron swords. The aura shield suddenly opened and blocked the long sword on the other side. Ye Feng did not fight back, but his hands like a paddle, alternating gently. This move seems clumsy, but after Ye Feng practiced Dayan Tianshen Jue, his mind was also developed and created a new move created by the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor. With a stroke of the left hand, the left hand blows layers of strength and leads them to the right. With a stroke of the right hand, the power from the right side is directed to the left side. It is still the first form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. It is just the layers of waves around that have changed the direction. Four gold soldiers do their best. Four black shining black iron swords cut at Ye Feng. To their surprise, Ye Feng did not fight back against himself. But they feel a kind of suction, from the maple leaf''s hands. This kind of suction, let them display the strength, become more powerful, but through the middle of the leaf maple hit the opposite companion. The four gold soldiers are skillful in swordsmanship and can send and receive freely. They quickly brake to avoid hurting their companions. Had expected that they would do so, Ye Feng hands gently turn a push. It''s not so easy to brake. The four gold soldiers couldn''t stop their strength and ran into their companions. They took back their swords in time, but they hit each other heavily. With the powerful defense of gold armor, they didn''t hurt each other or themselves. However, their impact disrupted the network of Batu. Badu in order not to hurt his companion, the magic spear in his hand deviated an angle and stabbed an empty. He glanced at the golden warriors, and had no time to scold them for their trouble. Ye Feng had escaped from the magic spear array and jumped to a stone statue. Ba Du gave Ba Kong a look. He couldn''t let the boy escape. He couldn''t even have time to breathe.Ba hollow lead God will, the hand of the magic spear, like a snake, stabbed at Ye Feng. Ba Kong''s strength is similar to that of Badu. His whole body glows with black light, and his strength instantly rises to the level of level 8 magic yuan. A magic spear is lighter and faster than Badu, and entangles Ye Feng. Badu did not care about his guard general''s face, and the magic spear in his hand howled, and joined hands with BA Kong to kill Ye Feng. At this time, fengba and the four sides of the soldiers did not dare to escape. Jiang Yixue shot more than a dozen ice arrows, but they were all blocked by nangongwei and the left road. Several of them broke through nangongwei''s dagger and shot at Badu. However, Badu didn''t move his eyes and only focused on attacking Ye Feng. The ice arrow hit the wall one meter away from Badu, and it hit into broken ice and fell to the ground. Jiang Yixue stamped her feet in a hurry. At this time, all the focus was on Ye Feng. No one paid attention to her, and she could not protect Ye Feng. "Don''t want to face, so many big brother ye, do you want to face?" Nangong Wei looked at Jiang Yixue contemptuously: "girl, deal with you, don''t talk about face at all. Only when you eliminate elder brother ye, can we have face." Ye Feng is once again trapped in the net woven by Badu and Bakong. Ba Kong this join, pressure is incomparably strong, Ye Feng feels shut in a closed cave, even feel difficult to breathe. Four gold warriors can cope with it, but if the two Badu and Bakong of level 8 magic yuan join hands, they will not be strong enough to deal with them. Chapter 2276 At the moment when Ye Feng was at a loss, a sneer came: "you demons are really shameless. So many people bully my Archaean Protoss together. Do you really think that there is no one in my archaic Protoss?" It is the voice of the emperor of Thailand. Although he is still a remnant of the soul, he does not have the powerful fighting power when he was at its peak, but he also has some soul power. The king of Thailand, with a faint silver light blooming on his body, came majestically from the damaged stone gate, about the size of those stone statues in the square. Two soldiers with silver armour who were in charge of guarding the stone gate just wanted to stop the emperor with silver guns, but they were hit by the surge of the emperor. They flew out like a ball and hit the stone wall. Their armor was completely cracked and they couldn''t get up at all. When they heard that they called themselves Archaean Protoss, all the demons were stunned except Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Badu and Bakong were even more shocked. They did not care to attack Ye Feng and looked at the emperor in a daze. How could an Archean Protoss come out of the Archean realm? Is it true that the Archean devil Kingdom and the Archean God realm are interlinked, and the legend is true? they soon have a kind of anger of being deceived. Although the king of Thailand is majestic, he is a remnant, not a real Archean Protoss. Badu''s face then stretched out: "are you a Protoss? You''re just a remnant. I don''t know how you hid in the archaic devil kingdom. But today, this is the day when you''re scared out of your wits. " Ye Feng smiles at the emperor of Thailand. He didn''t expect that the emperor would come out of the Archaean devil Kingdom at this time. He didn''t want to find a way to the Archaean God realm in the endless void. How could he come out. Knowing Ye Feng''s confusion, the emperor of Thailand explained to Ye Feng an idea: "my idea has spread through the endless void of millions of miles, and I haven''t found the channel. It seems that the channel is really closed. I''m a little tired and don''t want to look for it any more. I want to go out and have a look at what the demon world is like now." "Since the king of Thailand wants to go out for a walk, he will come out to relax. It is not easy to go back to the Archean realm for a moment. We will try to find a way later." Badu saw the emperor standing in front of him. Facing his contempt, he didn''t speak. He thought he was afraid. He held up the magic spear with pride, and the spear point was full of soul grabbing energy. "I''m afraid. Tell me how you got into the Archean devil''s land. What''s your intention to hide in it The emperor of Thailand sends a message to Ye Feng''s mind, and is interrupted by Badu. The emperor of Thailand can''t help but get angry. "Boy, when I was here, you were still in your mother''s stomach, and your mother had not come out. You really want to die if you dare to talk to the emperor like this." The king of Thailand hit another surge with no skill and no change. It was just a punch. The soul power of this blow was like a storm wave. Badu fell back and almost fell to the ground. Although the king of Thailand lost a lot of soul power due to death after hundreds of thousands of years, the remaining trace of soul power was not what Ba of level 8 magic yuan could bear. Badu retreated more than 100 meters, and did not fall down with the magic point gun in his hand. He was furious. He just wanted to scold, but he felt his throat salty and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His face turned pale, and he found that his magic core had been damaged by the Thai emperor''s fist. How can it be? It''s just a wisp of remnant soul. When I''m improving my strength, I have eight levels of magic yuan defense, and I''m hurt with one punch. Moreover, the wound was quite serious. He did not dare to use the magic skill to urge the magic core to improve his cultivation ability. After the magic skill was dispersed, the black light of the whole body gradually disappeared. Ba Kong looks surprised. The other side is like a rogue fighting. If he hits Batu casually, he can hurt Badu. What''s the origin of this guy? Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu look at each other. He thought Ye Feng, a man of Archean ancestral blood, has become so powerful that he never thought that he could drill out a remnant of Archaean Protoss from the Archean devil kingdom, Stronger than Ye Feng, he can hurt the general of the high Lord''s guard army with one blow. The king of Thailand sneered: "you boys, you are so rampant. Even if the first Archaean devil Emperor sees me, he should be polite to me, and dare not be rude. This time, he only slightly punishes me. Next time, he dares to ignore it and directly smash the magic core." Badu glared at the emperor with hatred and couldn''t believe his eyes. However, his magic core was damaged and it would take at least one day for him to recover his fighting ability. Now, Bakun alone has no chance of winning against Ye Feng and the remains of the Archaean deity. Ba Kong then a face does not believe, the devil in his hand pointed him, gently picked the aperture. "Big brother, you give in. You just got a blow by accident. This ghost should be..." Badu waved his hand and said, "shut up, let''s get out of here." Badu was shocked by the extraordinary strength of the Archean Protoss, and the rest of his eyes found that Ye Feng was studying with the Archaean magic seal, and his face was suddenly enlightened. According to the situation, Ye Feng has already understood the function of Archaean magic seal. His plan to besiege Ye Feng has failed. If he does not leave at this time, Wan Yifeng has mastered the summoning of Archaean magic charm, and his people can''t survive.Badu winked at Bakun, and the party immediately retreated. They came and went quickly. Ye Feng hugged the Thai emperor and said, "thank you for saving your life. If it wasn''t for your fist, I would have been entangled to death by them. I didn''t even have time to breathe." Jiang Yixue ran to the emperor and bowed deeply: "thank you for your help. Your majesty, you are as powerful as God. Why do you want them to run? You should beat them all down with a few fists." The king''s face flashed a trace of helplessness, and his image suddenly became dim. His majesty and domineering silver light disappeared. "My fist just now consumed me a lot of spiritual power, and I was only pretending to be silver. If they came back, I would not be able to fight the second blow." Jiang Yi snow is surprised: "ah, that how to do, if they come back again, we are not dead." "They don''t dare to come back. I already know how to use it." Ye Feng held the archaic magic seal, and a confident smile appeared on his face. The emperor of Thailand showed a comforting smile: "good, I know that as long as I can scare them and leave you some time, you can find out how to use Archaean magic seal. Since I''ve helped you, I''m going to go back to the empty air and accumulate some spiritual power again. I''m really old. " Ye Feng sighed: "Lord Tai, you''d better go back to the empty air for more practice. Thank you for your help." All of a sudden, far away came a position to shake the mountain shaking, leaf maple face a change: "not good." Chapter 2277 After the noise, a pungent smell of burning mixed with smoke and dust floated over. Ye Feng''s idea has passed through the smoke and dust to the corner above the Statue Square. The passage has been blocked by bombs and huge stones. Badu is worried that Ye Feng knows the role of the archaic magic seal. In order to prevent Ye Feng from leaving the Archaean devil kingdom with the archaic magic seal, he orders Nangong Wei to blow up the passage with a magic crystal bomb, and the boulders at the top of the cave are pressed down and sealed. Fortunately, the Stone Statue Square of Archaean devil kingdom is all supported by huge stone pillars, which is not affected. Only the narrow passage is destroyed. Otherwise, if the whole Stone Statue Square collapses, Feng and Jiang Yixue will be buried alive. Jiang Yixue also guessed the result and showed a frightened look: "don''t tell me, they destroyed the exit." Ye Feng nods helplessly: "they destroyed that curve, we can''t go out." Jiang Yixue looks at the emperor. He has been here for tens of thousands of years, hoping that he will know that there is another way out: "Lord Tai, you have been here for tens of thousands of years. Do you know there are other exits here?" The Thai emperor shook his head: "although I have been to the Archaean devil kingdom for a long time, it is estimated that it has been more than 100000 years, but I did not leave the Archaean devil kingdom. I have always been on the other side of the Shimen. How can I know that this has become like this. When I came here, there was no square and so many stone statues." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other. Jiang Yixue nestled in Ye Feng''s arms in distress: "do we want to stay in the Archaean devil kingdom forever, like the emperor of Thailand?" Ye Feng gently stroked Jiang Yi Snow''s smooth long hair: "fortunately, we are two people, not so lonely." "If you can''t get out, you can''t go out. Come back to the floating island with me and slowly find a way out. Maybe one day we can find a way to the Archaean deity." Hearing this, Jiang Yixue seemed to have little hope. She opened her eyes and asked the emperor curiously, "how long will it take? Will it be months? " Ye Feng wryly smile: "elder sister, you are too naive, how many months? It will take tens of thousands of years, or it will never be found. " Jiang Yixue was sad again, and said slightly: "these bastards are really annoying. Fortunately, with you to accompany me, we will return to the floating island, release Xiaobai and play with them to form a new world." Suddenly, Jiang Yixue''s mind sounded a strange voice: "in fact, there is a channel to go out." Not only did Jiang Yixue hear it, but Ye Feng and Tai Huang heard it. Ye Feng is not too strange, this voice he is very familiar with, but suddenly heard or a little surprised. This voice is not someone else. It is just the voice of a remnant soul of the archaic demon, Lord Mosha, who has been lurking in Jiang Yixue''s body. Ye Feng is a little strange. The Lord magic sand has never appeared. How can he come out to speak now. Jiang Yixue knew for the first time that there were other souls living in her body. She was scared to open her eyes and point to her head. She almost cried in a hurry. "Who''s in my head? I don''t want face. I don''t want face." Ye Feng gently took Jiang Yixue''s hand and comforted him: "I''ve heard this voice. It''s a ghost that escaped from a cave when guwu Dabi was in Huashan. At first, it was attached to the body of Taoist Chong Xu. Who knows it''s sneaking into your body." "You already know, why don''t you tell me?" "I didn''t tell you when I saw that it didn''t show up. I was afraid that you would be afraid. Moreover, I have been looking for a way to eliminate the ghost of this alien. I want to find a way to kill it, and I''ll tell you when it''s time." "Brother ye, help me to kill it." "Unfortunately, I haven''t found a good way. I''m afraid it will hurt you when I put it out." Lord Mosha was a little alarmed and said, "don''t destroy me. I have no ability to harm you. My soul power is almost wiped out by the immortal spirit in your body. Because you are in the Archaean devil Kingdom, the immortal spirit is restrained by the Archaean devil yuan in the Archaean devil kingdom. Only then can I recover some soul power and restore the spirit consciousness to speak. Otherwise, I will be in a deep sleep all the time." Jiang Yixue held her arm, her face was slightly angry and pouted: "I don''t want to face. I occupy my body. It''s good to say. It makes me feel like I''m naked and peeping. I''m the master of my body. I want to destroy you. " "Don''t destroy me. As long as you don''t destroy me, I''ll tell you a passage here." Ye Feng asked curiously, "are you lying to us? Can you know that there are other channels here?" "I''m Lord Mosha. This was my territory. I was the Lord guarding the Archaean devil kingdom. I can go in and out freely. I built this square. It was me who helped the devil build these stone statues and carved them archaic magic charms as reserve forces. He hid the archaic seal in the cave of the floating island, so that no one else could get it. He wanted to come back one day, retrieve the archaic seal, and call on his army of stone men. These stone people are full of archaic magic yuan, and have strong defense. 18000 stone soldiers can sweep the whole demon kingdom. "Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other. Outside the stone gate, they have learned the power of four three meter high stone figures. Now all the stone statues standing on the Stone Statue Square are eight meters high, which is more powerful than those three meters high. If the 18000 demons and stonemen army is fully alive, it can indeed sweep the demon world. "When I built the Stone Statue Square, I was worried that if the Archaean devil emperor fell into the well and sealed up the entrance of the cave or collapsed one day, would I not be buried here alive? I''ve also built one more exit for the cunning rabbit''s three caves. No one has told me about it, so that I can meet the needs in the future. " Jiang Yixue patted her forehead: "well, don''t say it. There''s a demon man''s voice in my body, which always feels strange." However, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are in a good mood after listening to Lord Mosha''s words. They hug each other tightly again and don''t need to be buried in the archaic devil kingdom. It''s really good. The emperor of Thailand was also happy for Ye Feng: "ha ha, Congratulations, you have a way out again. You don''t have to accompany me, an old immortal, to run out of time in the endless void in the Archaean devil kingdom." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, Lord Mosha, we promised you that as long as you lead us out of here, we will not destroy you, but I will move you out of Yi Xue''s body. I don''t want to kiss the wrong person when I kiss her." Jiang Yixue was also slightly angry: "I don''t want to be like Nangong sheep. There are other souls in my body. I always talk to myself. Others think I am a fool." Chapter 2345 Seeing Ye Feng agreed to his conditions, Lord Mosha said happily: "as long as you don''t destroy me, you just need to help me find the Magic Wizard, use the soul moving method, and help me move to other demon people''s body. I don''t want to occupy your girlfriend''s body. At that time, I was forced to enter your girlfriend''s body in order to survive. I am a man, always stay in a girl''s body, is not the way Hearing that he could move the demon spirit of Lord moxa out of his body, Jiang Yixue began to smile: "I''m almost worried. I''m afraid I''ll always be in the same body with a demon soul. Let''s start. You can find a new way out. We can go out and find the magic wizard to remove you from my body. Jiang Yixue danced happily. She really wanted to leave the mysterious and dark underground square for a big sun and drive away the parasite in her body. "Follow me. You follow the arrows on the ground to the bottom of the square where the most arrow points." "Why don''t you control my body and lead the way?" Lord Mosha complained helplessly: "your spiritual power is so powerful, how dare I fight with you for my body? Or because the ancient magic yuan suppressed the spirit of the immortal, I could get a chance to wake up for a while, otherwise I would be hibernated again." According to the guidance of Lord moxa and the arrow on the ground, he came to the deepest part of the square. "Do you see the triangle marks on the wall? It was carved more than 5000 years ago. It''s still very clear. It''s only covered with dust. That notch is where the exit is It''s an ordinary triangular figure, which has wiped off the dust on the notch. If you don''t know it''s the entrance to a secret passage, you just think it''s graffiti. According to Lord Mosha''s words, along the top of the triangle figure, you can use your fingers to mark the front and back. The triangle area gives out the gurgling sound of mechanical gears. The whole stone wall protrudes and falls under the foot of Ye Feng. A dark hole is exposed on the stone wall. Ye Feng found that this is not a natural cave, but a man-made passage. The wall of the passage is made of dark iron and extends upward. He doesn''t know where to go. Ye Feng''s idea soon came to the other side of the dark iron passage. There was also a carved triangular stone wall. "This is the exit from the Archaean realm." Jiang Yixue excitedly said: "elder brother ye, let''s drill out quickly." Ye Feng looked back at the stone statues standing quietly in the square, a little reluctant to part with: "this is 18000 stone statues, powerful stonemen army, I can go out, how do these stone statues go out?" Jiang Yixue measured the entrance of the cave and complained to the hermit magic sand collar: "this hole is only suitable for the two of us to go out, but the eight meter high stone giant can''t drill this hole, and his head can''t drill. Why don''t you, the stupid Lord of magic sand, think about everything?" Lord Mosha had no choice but to say, "I left this exit just to let myself escape. But I didn''t expect that you would get the Archaean magic seal and transport these stone people out." The emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, after you go out, you can dig the hole from the outside. If you are worried about the slow speed, you can ask stone people to help dig together from inside. As long as there is no one outside to blow down the hole, we can dig through it. " Lord Mosha said happily for Ye Feng: "at the beginning, the hole I designed was as high as 12 meters. Considering the need to use the stone army, the stone man dug the hole with no difficulty." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "these stone people dig stones, just like excavators. As long as we go out and guard the entrance of the cave and do not let them do any damage again, it won''t take long for the tunnel to collapse." Ye Feng nodded: "this idea is good, no matter how, I first try to listen to the stone people can''t do anything." Ye Feng read out the summoning mantra according to the incantation printed by archaic magic. On the stone in the Stone Statue Square, he suddenly turned his head, and there was a gurgling sound in the open cave. Stone man looks at Ye Feng seriously, as if waiting for Ye Feng to give orders. Ye Feng orders a few stone people with idea: "you a few begin to dig stone, you a few hold the top of the hole, dig carefully, not too fast." Stone Man mechanically twisted the body, began to follow the orders of Ye Feng, with their thick strong stone arm, began to excavate the fallen stones. " looking at the slow but powerful stone men, Ye Feng was extremely excited. Once upon a time, he would have such a large army of stone men. He was always worried that the high Lord would attack his own territory. With this group of stone men, the million army of the great Lord was not an opponent at all. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue got into the dark iron passage. At the end of the passage, they pushed aside the stone cover at the end of the dark iron passage. A ray of light moonlight shone in, accompanied by the cold and fresh air. Looking at the moon in the sky, Jiang Yi snow is excited and embraces Ye Feng. "Great, we''re out at last. I thought we were going to stay underground forever. " Because under the ground, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t tell the time, but from the time shown on the mobile phone, it has been more than a day since entering the Archaean devil Kingdom and coming out now.The place where they came out is still in the Forbidden City, a little distance from the entrance of Archaean devil kingdom. Jiang Yixue said anxiously, "let''s go to the entrance to prevent them from blowing up the hole again." Ye Feng thought for a while and said, "we''re going, but I''m afraid we''ll meet them. It''s very difficult to win just because we have to face so many enemies. We need help." "Where can I help you? It''s full of silver armor demons. " Ye Feng smiles and pats to control the beast order: "the helpers are all in it, those armored rhinoceros, the skin has always been a little itchy." Under the cover of the night, Ye Feng quietly came to the entrance of Archaean devil Kingdom, and was worried that he would meet Badu. In addition to a small group of dozens of silver armour soldiers, he did not see them. Jiang Yixue carefully observed around: "Badu they?" Ye Feng''s idea turned all over the place, only to find that the surrounding patrols were all withdrawn. Not only did the patrol team withdraw, but also there were a lot less silver armour soldiers defending the Forbidden City. Ye Feng said in surprise: "it seems that Badu and they have left for a long time. They are very sure that we can''t get out. Only a group of silver armour soldiers are left to guard, so our pressure will be much less." Ye Feng released all his fierce beasts. Xiaobai saw the moon in the sky and licked Ye Feng''s hand excitedly: "master, ha ha, we come out." Ye Feng quietly made a silent action: "we don''t call, let the birds fly first." Chapter 2346 Knowing that the battle is about to begin, Xiaobai''s body shakes slightly and turns into a high-altitude wheezing dog. His golden fur emits a light golden light. He bares his sharp teeth, and his whole body is arched. He is ready to fight. After receiving Ye Feng''s command, the winged bird flew into the sky, casting a huge figure on the ground and making a deafening sound, which attracted the attention of the silver armour soldiers guarding the Archean devil kingdom. The silver armour soldier looked at the winged bird in surprise: "how could there be a big bird, where did it come from?" "What a big bird. How can there be birds in the dark iron desert around the Forbidden City?" Some are excited to shout: "beat it down, we have roast bird meat to eat." The silver armour soldiers all paid attention to the winger. Some silver armour soldiers immediately raised the silver magic crystal gun in their hands and fired at the winger. In the dark, the blue magic crystal rays are very dazzling. Ye Feng was a little worried about the winger, but the bird was very clever. When he heard the sound of the trigger pulled by the silver armour soldier below, he immediately flapped his wings to avoid the Magic Crystal Ray. Xiaobai, Liyan tiger, Teng snake, Yinsi ice cicada, gold swallowing beast, 36 armored rhinoceros, all quietly hide in the dark, waiting for Ye Feng''s command. When those soldiers of silver armour chased after the winged birds and laughed, Ye Feng whistled. Xiaobai was the first to bear the brunt and rushed to a silver armour soldier. The silver armour soldier saw a group of golden light rushing towards him. He immediately raised the silver gun, and Xiaobai bit the silver gun. With his strong body and strong impact, he threw the silver armour soldier to the ground. It was biting at each other''s silver gun and yelling angrily. The silver armour soldier who is attacked by Xiaobai looks at Xiaobai''s dog teeth and turns pale. He wants to take back the silver gun from his mouth, but he can''t pull it. Just as he tried hard to pull back the silver gun in his hand, the little white dog''s paw sent out a cold light in the moonlight, which crossed the throat of the silver armour soldier, and a tent of blood suddenly gushed out. But Xiaobai has already jumped from the silver armour soldier''s body, attacked to another target. Teng snake has always been the most powerful among the fierce beasts, and its cultivation is one level better than Xiaobai. Xiaobai and Teng snake have evolved to level 8. Its original intention is to rely on the eight level demon yuan to cross the robbery into a dragon. Unfortunately, the channel between the demon world and the fairyland has been closed for a long time, so it can''t cross the robbery. This makes him a little dissatisfied with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng had not made a blood oath with him to control the beast and brought him to the demon world, he would have survived the robbery. Now he is a level 8 fierce beast, and he has to shrink in the command of beast control. It took its anger out on the soldiers of silver armor. With a flick of its body, it was ejected to the front of a soldier with silver armor, and its thick tail wrapped up the body of the soldier in silver armor like a whip. The armor of the other side is strong, hard and heavy, but under the pull of the snake, the hard armor actually deformed and made a click sound. It''s not just the sound of armor, but the bones of the other side. Teng snake is not afraid of the other party''s silver spears. At least three soldiers with silver armour pierced Teng snake with sharp and sharp silver spears. However, Teng snake seems to be tickling it. He just cuts up the other party''s bones and spurts blood into his mouth. Teng she doesn''t care if the silver armour soldiers stab it with silver spears, but it doesn''t mean that it is willing to use silver spears to stab it. It holds its head high, glares at the angry eyes like a red light, and fiercely opens its mouth at the three silver armour soldiers. While spitting out the red letter, the three silver armour soldiers were surrounded by a burning flame, and the shrill screams of silver armour soldiers came from the night. Liyan tiger issued a deafening roar, its red tiger fur hunting in the cold wind, majestic, fierce and powerful. Faced with it, the two silver armour soldiers were stunned and instinctively raised their silver guns. Their silver guns can be used to kill cold weapons or pull the trigger to emit dazzling magic crystal rays. But Liyan tiger doesn''t wait for them to pull the trigger. When they hold up the silver gun, Liyan tiger opens its mouth and takes a mouthful of hot Liyan, the strongest flame in the flame. The high temperature of several thousand degrees instantly burns all the silver armour on the soldiers of silver armour and burns them with their bodies. Seeing that his companion was attacked by Liyan tiger, a silver armour soldier immediately raised his gun to stab Liyan tiger. To deal with this fierce beast, the close-up stabbing is more effective than using magic crystal rays. But Li Yan tiger heard the wind behind him and knew that someone had attacked him. The thick and long tail of the tiger had fire red hair and golden yellow hair, which made it more beautiful. The hair of tiger tail is beautiful, but its killing power is extremely strong. Liyan tiger held up its thick and long tail like a whip, and severely whipped on the body of the silver armor soldier who attacked him. The huge force has changed the armor of the soldiers in silver armor. Like a top, it makes the other party spin. Liyan tiger turns his head and just spouts out hot Liyan. There is still one second to wait for the demon yuan to converge into Liyan.It can''t let the other party escape, suddenly stand up, it''s upright height has exceeded the top of the demon people, open sharp tiger teeth, biting the other side''s throat. The other party did not even call out a sound, staring at the eyes, like cotton collapsed. Under the light of the moon, the silver silk ice silkworm is the most beautiful. In its crystal clear body, there are even silver threads, as if it were a jade inlaid with wisps of silver. It flies like a graceful beauty. Its transparent wings vibrate rapidly. Ordinary people can''t hear its voice, because the vibration of its wings makes a sound beyond people''s hearing. However, the demon people have a good hearing, but they can clearly feel it. The silver silk ice cicada is like a ghost, its silver wings and the moonlight melt into one, and the silver armour soldiers hear a slight buzzing sound in their ears. In his search for the sound from where, the silver ice silkworm, gently ejected a cold breath. The silver armour soldier felt a cold air pouring in, and his whole body became stiff. Then he saw an ice cicada flying past his eyes. Unfortunately, he has no time to dodge, can only let his body freeze, frozen into ice. Gold goblin is the most clumsy and the most cute among all the fierce beasts. In the past, Xiaobai was more cute than Xiaobai when he didn''t become a roaring dog, but now he is more cute than Xiaobai. It can''t bounce, its limbs are short, and it has been in animal control for a long time recently. Ye Feng has fed it too much. It is a little fat like a big fat cat. Chapter 2347 Seeing Xiaobai, Liyan tiger and Yinsi ice cicada, the gold devouring beast is very powerful and quickly knocks down the silver armour soldiers. It is also a bit anxious. It was like a big fat cat, trembling and running to the feet of a silver warrior. When attacked by fierce beasts, most of the silver armour soldiers were stunned. At this time, they saw the gold goblin running to their feet. Their stupid and cute movements and the appearance of fat cats were not consistent with those of fierce beasts. That silver armour soldier showed scornful sneer, this also fierce beast? Or a wild cat? He raised his foot fiercely and tried to kick the gold goblin: "go to death." But he felt that he had kicked the hard steel. When the armor made a deafening sound, because of the protection of the armor, the foot bones did not break, but completely numb. The gold goblin looks stupid and cute, but it is a gold eater, and his body is heavier than gold. Because it''s too heavy, it can''t jump as high as Xiaobai and Liyan tiger. It opened its mouth wide and its mouth was bigger than its own head. Its teeth were neat and bright. It was like a row of hydraulic tongs. It snapped off the feet and armor of the soldiers in silver armor. The silver armour soldier gave a shrill cry and fell to the ground. The gold goblin swayed its buttocks happily and climbed up to the other side''s body. The gold goblin itself weighs half a ton. In addition to eating a ton of gold on the floating island yesterday, its body is more than a ton. When it ran to the other side''s arm, it directly flattened the silver armor, and then ran to the other side''s chest, pressing the silver armor down. The silver armour warrior has fallen into a semi comatose state, allowing it to trample on it. The other side doesn''t want to get up, but the gold goblin is too heavy, like a mountain, on his body, and can''t get up at all. The goblin opened its mouth and bit into the other''s throat. It could easily break the gold, and the throat of the silver armour soldier would be broken instantly. It hated the smell of blood, bit it and quickly let go of its mouth, shook its bottom, jumped off the other side and ran to another target. In the middle of the air, the winged bird was not willing to be lonely. At the beginning, it dodged the silver armour soldiers and whirled around in mid air. At this time, it saw that its companions launched an attack. It made a cry, lifted its huge wings and dived down from the mid air. With a strong wind, it reached the top of the silver armour soldiers in an instant, opened its beak, and spewed out a blazing flame, which turned several silver armour soldiers into firemen. When it had finished spraying the flame and started to fly again, it was like a hook with sharp claws, like cutting tofu, into the armor on the shoulder of the silver armor warrior, and deeply penetrated into the shoulder bone, taking it off the ground. Then, like a stone, throw it down from the high ground. The silver armour soldier who was brought down in the air by it did not fall to death, but also broke his bones and tendons and lost his combat effectiveness. It is like a flexible and powerful fighter, constantly diving, flying, each dive, flying will set off one or two shrill screams. The strength of the six fierce beasts is more than enough to deal with the silver armour soldiers, but there is also a gold soldier who guards the Archaean magic region. He is one of the four gold soldiers who besiege Ye Feng in the Stone Statue Square. His strength has reached level 6 Magic yuan, and he is an expert at the level of Magic general level, at the same level as Teng snake. The black light sword in his hand, blooming a light black light, aimed at the front of the small white. Just as his black light sword was cut off, the bow string chirped softly, and an ice arrow tilted his long sword, and two ice arrows went straight to his throat. His eyes flashed with a look of horror, looking at Jiang Yi snow coming from the night. He was not afraid of Jiang Yixue''s icy arrow, but frightened. He clearly blew up the entrance of Archaean devil kingdom. How did this girl get out? Does she have twin sisters who also know ice arrow? When he saw the leaf maple beside Jiang Yixue, he was convinced that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue had indeed come out of the Archaean devil kingdom. God, how did they get out? I have to tell general Badu this news. Unfortunately, since Ye Feng boldly appeared in front of him, he would not have the opportunity to divulge the news that he had left the Archaean devil kingdom. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand blooms with a touch of gold, which is as fast as a golden lightning. In an instant, it flies over the throat of the gold soldier, and collides with his gold armor with a dazzling spark. The sharp thunder sword cut through the gold armor of the gold warrior, leaving a very small gap, just like a thin hair. The blood of the gold soldier spurted out from the thin gap. His eyes were full of horror and doubt, opened his mouth, but no voice came out. Ye Feng knew what he wanted to ask and replied faintly, "archaic devil Kingdom, there are other exits." The golden warrior fell down with hatred on his face. When he fell, the entrance of the Archaean devil kingdom became quiet. The fierce beasts have wiped out dozens of silver armour warriors who guard the entrance of Archaean Warcraft. It is not difficult to deal with these guards. The difficulty is that the other side has reinforcements. Although they believe that Ye Feng can not get out of the Archean devil Kingdom and take away a large number of silver armour soldiers, they still have 2000 soldiers to guard the city.The winged birds flew up again, leading the fierce beasts to lurk in the dark, waiting for the silver armor soldiers who came to support them. Lurking in the dark are not only Xiaobai, their six fierce beasts, but also 36 silver armored rhinoceros. The rhinoceros have been upgraded from the original rhinoceros level 6 to silver. In the moonlight, their whole body silver armor, blooming a light light, even the front of the rhinoceros horn, also turned into a silver shape, more sharp and sharp. There are fierce beasts to help snipe to support the demon fighters, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow came to the entrance of Archaean magic. Looking at the entrance of Archaean devil''s land filled with boulders, Jiang Yixue frowned in embarrassment: "how to dig? Shall we both dig with our hands Ye Feng said with a smile: "how can I make my lovely girlfriend dig a hole? You don''t have to worry. Mountain people have their own tricks." "Brag, I think you have a good idea." Ye Feng happily played the medicine Wang Jie, a black light flashed past, a huge automatic miner appeared in front of him. The miner glows with metal in the moonlight. Looking at the huge miner like a hill, Jiang Yixue said in surprise, "brother ye, when did you hide a miner on your body?" "Hey hey, this is the digger I used when digging the spirit stone mine in death valley. It is a new multi-functional miner. It has many functions, such as excavator, crusher and conveyor. It also has its own diesel engine to generate electricity. It has made great contributions to mine." Chapter 2348 Touching the cold and shiny mechanical arm, Jiang Yixue admires: "brother ye, I don''t support the wall, I''ll take you." Ye Feng laughed happily: "after coming out of death valley, I put it in the medicine King''s ring all the time. I didn''t expect to use it again today. My big monster, you have to start again." Press the power button of the miner, and the engine of the miner makes a strong and powerful roar, which is especially loud in the dark, just like a huge metal squid, waving its metal arm and starting to dig. The mechanical arm of the mining machine digs the gravel and transports it to the conveyor belt. If it encounters a big stone, it can be crushed. With the help of the mining machine, it is much more convenient to excavate the entrance of Archean magic world. It takes only a little more than an hour to dig the collapsed bend. Ye Feng takes Jiang Yixue''s hand and looks at the hard-working Miner: "my monster, you need to speed up, the enemy will come soon." Ye Feng is busy excavating the entrance of Archean devil kingdom. On the other side, the silver armour soldiers who guard the city send out the reconnaissance team, which has already arrived. The mining machine is powerful, but the sound of the engine travels far away. At first, the soldiers of silver armour heard the shrill scream of their companions, and then heard the roaring mechanical sound. No one knew what the sound was and thought it was the roar of a monster. The general in charge of guarding the city is a gold soldier and one of the four gold soldiers who besieged Ye Feng in the Archaean devil kingdom. He was left by general Badu to guard the city, thinking that nothing would happen. He was about to doze, but he was woken up by a strange voice from afar. "What''s the noise outside?" "Report general, it seems that it came from the direction of Archaean devil kingdom. It seems that someone screams and guns are heard. Will there be a fight?" "Oh, there will be such a thing. There is a third brother who is in charge of guarding. He is a seven level magic yuan gold warrior. Who dares to make trouble there? You can take some people over and report to me if you have any information. " More than 100 soldiers of silver armour trotted all the way, led by an assistant general, driving a magic crystal car, quickly drove to Archaean devil kingdom. The Assistant General of the team leader said to his subordinates with disdain: "you run faster, how do you train at ordinary times, so poor physical fitness? You are more and more relaxed when you come here from the great lords. Are you still called the strongest army of the demon kingdom? " "Yes, Captain, we will try." "The slogan is good, but there is no action." "Captain, there seems to be a big bird ahead." "Big bird? There are black iron deserts all around here. How can there be birds? Can''t they be the pets of any family? " Just as the adjutant stretched out his head lazily from the window and looked at the night sky, he heard a sudden sound of iron hooves coming from the side, as if something was coming fast. A silver rhinoceros from the side of the dark, head down, mercilessly rushed to the magic crystal car. Rhinoceros horn is like a sharp silver gun in the moonlight. Boom, the magic crystal car is driving, when it is toppled over by a silver armored rhinoceros, turn over several circles, low down, four wheel lying on the road. Those soldiers in silver armor behind the car were shocked. How could there be rhinoceros in the Forbidden City, which is invisible to people, or the silver coated rhinoceros of level 7 demon yuan. Thundering, thundering hooves sounded on both sides of the road, waiting for them to be the silver armored rhinoceros that had long been lurking on the road. They roared, raised their hooves, and rushed out of the darkness to the silver clad warriors. Silver armor soldiers, indiscriminately shot, magic crystal light on silver armor rhinoceros silver armor, but did not cause much damage. From a distance, it looks like two silver waves meet and interweave with each other. What blooms out is the red blood light. There are also the screams of the soldiers in silver armor. There are more than 100 silver armour soldiers. Most of them are big, two meter high demons. However, under the impact of silver armor rhinoceros, they are like scarecrows, and are carried out. The rhinoceros horn like a silver spear is like a sharp spear, which penetrates the silver armour of the soldiers in silver armour instantly and raises a curtain of blood rain. Some of the lucky ones who didn''t get the top of the silver armored rhinoceros were celebrating, but they saw a strong wind dancing overhead. A huge bird with lantern like eyes dived down and emitted a blazing flame. The reconnaissance team of more than 100 people was quickly annihilated. Two soldiers in silver armour, who were more clever and abandoned their armor, fled when they just met the collision of silver armored rhinoceros. For a long time, I haven''t seen the soldiers sent out to report their lives. The gold soldiers are a little confused. Suddenly, someone called out, "come back, someone comes back." Two silver armour soldiers who fled back cried to the garrison general: "general, we have been attacked." Looking at the two people who escaped back, the gold soldier was stunned: "how are you two, the others?" "They''re all dead, just us."The gold warrior was frightened by a thrilling spirit: "did the big Luo Jinxian attack you?" "It''s not the big Luo Jinxian, it''s the fierce rhinoceros. They''re so fierce that they can''t even hurt the magic crystal gun." "You can''t even hurt the magic crystal gun? What color are they? " "The rhinoceros is so nervous that it looks like two pieces of silver "How many?" "A lot, I feel there are hundreds of them, a piece of white flowers." "It doesn''t seem to be that much. There must be a lot." Seeing the ambiguous answers of the two men, the gold warrior was so angry that he couldn''t help it: "you two idiots, you can''t even see how many rhinoceros there are?" Two silver armour soldiers murmured in their hearts that if we could see clearly, we would not be able to return. A cunning wry smile said: "general, we are injured, and there are too many rhinos. We just want to report back to you. We can''t count how many." "Fool, you go down and heal." Looking at the silver armour soldier, the wound on his body was indeed caused by a beast. The gold soldier''s face was puzzled and decided to go to the scene to have a look. "Lieutenant general, you draw a thousand silver armour soldiers, transfer ten medium range magic crystal chariots, and come with me." "General, do you want a medium range magic crystal car? Those cars are in the east side of the city. It will take a little time to drive from the east side of the city. It''s just going out for reconnaissance. Do you need to adjust the medium range magic crystal car? " "That''s right. You have to adjust the medium-range magic crystal car. The faster you go, the better." "All right, I''ll go." Chapter 2349 About half an hour later, ten medium range magic crystal chariots and a thousand silver armour soldiers assembled. The medium range magic crystal chariot is bigger and heavier than the ordinary magic crystal vehicle, and is equipped with thick armor. If the ordinary magic crystal vehicle is a car, the medium range magic crystal vehicle is an armored vehicle. A medium-range magic crystal car catches up with four ordinary magic crystal cars. Each car is like a small moving fortress. The 360 degree turret on the top of the car rattles when it rotates. Medium range magic crystal car is called medium range magic crystal car because it is equipped with medium range magic crystal gun, which is driven by purple magic crystal and has a thick bowl mouth. This kind of magic crystal gun has a range of more than 1000 meters, and its power can penetrate three pieces of five centimeter thick black iron folded together at more than 1000 meters. This kind of magic crystal car is a necessary killing tool for the soldiers of silver armour to attack the city. It is expensive and not easy to use. Gold soldiers know that it is the silver armored rhinoceros who attack their own soldiers, but it is demon yuan level seven silver coated rhinoceros. In terms of fighting alone, it is only slightly inferior to their own strength. However, this kind of silver rhinoceros has a very strong defense. If he wants to break their silver armor, only the magic crystal gun is almost impossible. This is the reason why he transferred the medium range magic crystal car. The golden warrior led his men to drive the magic crystal chariot to the Archaean devil kingdom. Because of its heavy weight, the speed of the medium-range magic crystal car is slower than that of the ordinary magic crystal car. The engine noise is very loud. It sounds like thunder, which can be heard from a mile away. At this time, Ye Feng''s excavator has dug through more than half of the collapsed passage, and even can hear the sound of stone man digging the passage from inside. Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow looked at each other with a smile: "ha ha, we are going to dig through." Jiang Yi snow with the fragrance of silk handkerchief, wipe the soil on the forehead for Ye Feng. "You''re tired. Let me help you with some stones." Machines are dead, and people are alive. Although there is a mining machine, someone has to operate it. Ye Feng is busy carrying stones and manipulating machines, which is covered with mud. Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yi Snow''s tender little hands. "You can''t let your wife do it yourself. I''m a pig and a dog. I don''t care if I''m tired. Your young hand can''t carry stones to do heavy work." Jiang Yi Snow''s face was slightly red, and his heart was sweet: "glib, then we agreed. If we get married in the future and you do all the housework, my hands can''t be stained with water and stained with ash." "Of course, my wife''s hands can only be used for kissing." With that, Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yixue''s face and hands. The sound of the motor of magic crystal car was heard in the distance, which was very strong. Ye Feng looked tight: "no, this time there are more reinforcements, and the magic crystal car seems to be heavier. The fierce beasts are not necessarily rivals. I have to go out to help." Jiang Yixue was a little worried and said, "what should I do here? I''ll help you. You can operate the machine here." "You can watch it for me. As long as you don''t dig in the wrong direction, you can hold the control lever. I''ll come and wait for the good news of digging through the entrance." Jiang Yixue has been watching Ye Feng operate the mining machine. She also knows how to operate the manipulator. She holds the lever and says, "you should be careful. I''ll give it to me here." Ye Feng kisses Jiang Yi Xue in the face, and rushes to the place where the fierce beasts hide. When he arrived, the fight had already begun. The gold warrior sat in the first magic crystal car, his mind extended to both sides, looking for traces of silver coated rhinoceros. He suddenly felt a kind of breath. He was sure that it was the demon yuan of the fierce beast, and many fierce beasts gathered together and lurked in the darkness nearby. The corner of his mouth showed a trace of cold radian, and immediately issued an order: "be careful, there are fierce beasts. Gunners are ready to shoot at a 45 degree angle. All the soldiers are in combat formation. " More than a thousand silver armour soldiers quickly speed, immediately with the magic crystal car as a cover, hiding on both sides of the magic crystal car, the magic crystal gun in the hands of the dark. In the dark, there was a roaring sound of iron hooves. More than 30 silver armored rhinoceros, like the silver tide, rushed to the magic crystal car just as they had attacked the reconnaissance team. But this time, the golden warrior noticed and mobilized the medium range magic crystal cannon. The medium range magic crystal car turns the turret, the thick bowl mouth magic crystal gun, and the black hole muzzle, aims at the rushing silver armored rhinoceros. Boom, boom, boom, the dazzling purple magic crystal rays, both in strength and power, have passed the blue magic crystal cannon, and beat the first silver armored rhinoceros to fly backward. Although the silver armor of the rhinoceros is as hard as steel, it can not withstand the attack of this magic crystal gun. The top ten rhinoceros were badly injured, fell to the ground and twitched in pain. Although the wounds were not immediately fatal, they lost their fighting power. They groan in pain, stare at helpless eyes, and look pitifully at Ye Feng who runs over. Ye Feng saw his hard-working training of more than a dozen silver coated rhinoceros were knocked down on the ground, can not help but be furious.The thunder sword in his hand turned into a flash of lightning and flew quickly by the magic crystal car. The sharp thunder sword cuts off the turret of the medium range magic crystal vehicle, and the heavy magic crystal barrel comes down from the top of the magic crystal, making a clanging sound. Seeing someone''s support, those silver armour soldiers send out the hot Magic Crystal Ray to Ye Feng. Ye Feng dodges quickly, but the flying sword in his hand doesn''t stop. The thunder sword flies quickly and flies over the throat of silver armour soldiers. It raises blood and flashes of lightning. It constantly blows down from the sky and sends some silver armour soldiers to the ground. The gold soldier saw Ye Feng''s face, and was frightened to take a breath. He didn''t believe his eyes. "You, you''re not buried in the ground?" Ye Feng sneered: "on your tricks, want to bury me in, impossible, I am not out now." Knowing that Ye Feng is not what he can deal with, the gold soldier orders his men to attack Ye Feng crazily, and takes out a signal bomb from his pocket. The gold soldier cleverly sent out a signal bomb to the sky. A colorful signal bomb exploded in the sky, just like fireworks. Ye Feng controls the flying sword in one hand and kills those soldiers with silver armour. While holding the Dragon shuttle in his hand, he rushes to the gold soldier. Gold soldiers in the hands of black light magic sword, picked up a dozen sword light, but was easily broken by Ye Feng. Ye Feng, like a ghost, is close to the gold warrior. The Dragon shuttle in his hand is spinning rapidly, like a maggot attached to bones, and sticks to the other side''s chest. The sharp Shenyuan has penetrated the opponent''s gold armor and penetrated his skin. As long as he spits out his strength, he can instantly break the magic core of the golden warrior. Chapter 2350 The gold soldier was pinned on the magic crystal car and did not dare to move. He looked at Ye Feng in horror. The number of silver armour soldiers is large, and the ants often kill elephants. Although fierce, the fierce beasts are hard to lift their heads because of the dense magic crystal rays. Even the snake had to shrink behind a fallen chariot to avoid the dazzling rays of magic crystal. Worried that Xiaobai would be injured, Ye Feng threatened: "I have the Dragon shuttle in my hand. Even the Archaean devil emperor died under the Dragon shuttle in those years. Don''t be lucky. If you want to live, let them all stop. Otherwise... knowing the power of the Dragon shuttle, the yellow and gold soldiers dare not refuse to obey, and yelled:" stop all of them. " "Get them back." "All back up. Don''t shoot without my orders." When the silver armour soldiers who besieged the fierce beasts saw that the gold soldiers in charge of the team were being held, they had to obey the orders, stopped the attack and retreated to the rear. Xiaobai roared at the retreating silver armour soldiers. His golden dog hair was scorched by magic crystal rays. Li Yan tiger and gold goblin also roar, venting their anger in the heart. The winged bird kept attacking the silver armour soldiers all night, and was tired of flying, and stopped on a collapsed wall on the roadside. The silver silk ice cicada vibrates its transparent wings and hovers behind Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng gives orders, it will continue to rush to the enemy. In the middle of the battlefield, more than a dozen icemen frozen into ice are its masterpieces. Teng snake vomited the crimson snake letter and shrank behind the magic crystal car. More than a dozen injured rhinoceros fell on the ground and moaned and looked at Ye Feng powerlessly. The wounds were still seeping blood. Some rhinoceros went to their injured companions and licked their wounds to stop bleeding. The Dragon shuttle hovers in the throat of the golden warrior, while Ye Feng takes out the golden wound medicine mixed with xianlingcao to stop bleeding and heal the rhinoceros. A blood hole is made on the rhinoceros by the medium range magic crystal gun, which looks shocking. After applying Ye Feng''s wound healing medicine, the wound healed quickly. Quick recovery, shaking his head, had already got up from the ground and cried happily. When Ye Feng is treating the injured rhinoceros, the Dragon shuttle is like a psychic. The golden warrior feels a strong energy and sticks to himself tightly. He does not dare to move. He raises his hands obediently and stands there. After all the injured rhinoceros were cured, Ye Feng walked leisurely to the golden warrior. Ye Feng sneered and said, "where are the Lords of Nangong? Why not in the Forbidden City "After they came out of the Archaean devil Kingdom, they went back to the desert city." Ye Feng sneered: "did they ignore me?" The gold warrior looked a little afraid, and bravely said, "we all thought you were sealed in the Archaean devil''s land. All the exits of the Archaean devil''s domain were boulders. Even if Daluo Jinxian was sealed in it, he couldn''t get out. Who knows you..." Ye Feng sneered and asked, "Dara Jinxian can''t come out, but unfortunately, I''m not Daluo Jinxian.". What do you mean by the fireworks you just fired? Are you celebrating for me? " "It''s not fireworks. It''s our flare. It''s my rescue signal. Someone will come to support us soon." "Support, no matter how many people come, they just come to die. Do you think they can kill me if they call for support?" The gold soldier is reluctant to speak, and Ye Feng sees that the gold warrior still has a little bit of stubborn resistance. "I warn you, don''t be cranky, or you will be the first to die." In the distance came the deafening roar of the engine and the dazzling searchlights. It seemed that there were many medium range magic crystal artillery cars slowly approaching, surrounded Ye Feng and the fierce beasts. The gold soldier bravely pointed to the sky and said, "Ye Feng, I know you are very interested, but our silver armour soldiers are the most powerful army in the whole demon world. What I send out is A-level rescue signal, which means that we are under the greatest threat and the city is lost. All our garrisons will gather the greatest strength to help at the fastest time and inform them." Ye Feng disdains a way: "how many defenders do you have?" Gold soldiers with a little show off look: "at present, there are not many garrisons in the Forbidden City. Most of them go back to the desert city, leaving only 5000 defenders." "It''s only 5000 garrisons. Are you so confident?" "There are not many five thousand defenders, but there are a lot of them." "Do you mean your superior or the sky?" Ye Feng looked at the sky suspiciously, the overcast sky, full of dark clouds, covered the moonlight. Seeing the reinforcements coming, the gold soldiers were more confident: "don''t you know, in this forbidden city, in addition to the guards on the ground, there is also a Tianluo warship. Even if you can improve it, it will turn into ashes in front of the Tianluo warship. If you let me go, and..." Ye Feng sneered and interrupted the gold Soldier: "shut up, you want to If you want to persuade me to surrender, I will die. " A dazzling beam of light came from the distance, and dozens of magic crystal chariots stopped. From the car, a demon youth with a mechanical arm was completely cast by dark iron.He waved his sharp mechanical fingers and swaggered to Ye Feng. It is one of the three killers invited by the left road, mechanic aza. With a playful look, he said to Ye Feng: "what a coincidence. I heard that there was something wrong with the Forbidden City, so I came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met Ye Feng, the devil of the devil. That''s great. I thought you could not get out of the Archaean devil kingdom. You just took some fierce animals with you. I can see that this reward will be meritorious to me." Ye Feng secretly admires the civilization of the demon people. The robot arm is very delicate. The dark iron finger is more flexible than the real finger. This is not only a mechanical arm, but a powerful weapon. When Ye Feng wanted to make a sarcastic remark, a sneer rang out. Chu Yuan, dressed in black robes, had a faint purple light in his purple eyes. He was colder than aza and walked slowly in the night wind. "You''re too big to be ashamed. Why do you say that the reward is all yours? Since Chu Yuan is here, I''ll take a share of it. " Seeing Chu Yuan, aza''s face sank, just like eating a fly. Both of them heard that Ye Feng was trapped in the archaic devil kingdom of the Forbidden City, which was related to the reward of millions of gold coins. So they came to the Forbidden City and wanted to find out. I didn''t expect to encounter the chaos of the garrison soldiers and sent out the top call for help. They know that a gold soldier leads more than 1000 silver armour soldiers, and the combat strength is quite terrible. Ordinary people can''t compete with it, let alone let alone send out rescue signals. They suspected it had something to do with Ye Feng, so they came here with the reinforcements. Chapter 2351 Looking at Chu Yuan and aza, Ye Feng hears some clues from their conversation, so he releases the golden warrior and goes to Chuyuan and aza. "You two are here to kill me? How much is my head worth? " Aza waved his mechanical arm and looked at Ye Feng with disdain: "you are Ye Feng. Yes, we are here to kill you. You are not worth a million gold coins." "Can I be worth a million gold coins? Hey hey, it''s not very valuable. If I give you a million gold coins, you can let it go. " Aza believed it: "Oh, you really want to give me a million gold coins? This can be considered. " Ye Feng burst out laughing: "a million gold coins are too little, I think I can be worth five million gold coins, or I will give you five million gold coins." When Ye Feng smiles, aza feels that Ye Feng is amusing himself. A faint blue light appears on the mechanical finger. His finger hides a magic crystal gun. As long as the finger moves, it can directly pop up the Magic Crystal Ray. Against ordinary people, he is confident that any magic crystal gun in his fingers can kill the other party, but in the face of Ye Feng, although he looks down on him, he does not dare to underestimate the enemy. He didn''t want to fight with Ye Feng for a long time, but finally let Chu Yuan sit down and enjoy his success. He wanted to let Chu Yuan fight first. It was better for both of them to fight each other and lose. He was good to sit down and reap the benefits of fishermen, so he didn''t do it first. Chu Yuan a face of curiosity, pointing to the small white behind Ye Feng: "these are the fierce beasts you raise?" "Yes, they are all my pets. Xiaobai calls one." Small white toward Chu Yuan bared teeth issued a warning low roar, let Chu Yuan for it moved. Chu Yuan was secretly frightened. He was a demon hunter. He met all kinds of fierce beasts in the demon kingdom. The demon clan could tell the level of the fierce beast at a glance. Xiaobai is more than one person tall. His whole body is covered with light golden light. He is obviously a seven level fierce beast. Liyan tiger''s whole body is like a flame like tiger fur. As long as you get close to it, you will feel that the temperature around it is obviously high. It must be a Liyan tiger that can spray fire. The cold and powerful Teng snake, the mighty birdie, the small and cold silver silk cicada, and even the most stupid and cute gold swallowing beast, are extraordinary and refined, and the demon yuan is powerful. He has seen the demon people who tame fierce beasts in the demon Kingdom, but he has never seen so many seven level fierce beasts at one time. This is a powerful force, no less than an army. The fierce beasts raised by Ye Feng have been so fierce. Isn''t this master more terrible? Combined with the legend of Ye Feng, Chu Yuan is a little suspicious that his acceptance of the reward is not too hasty, don''t get the reward, he lost his life. He cast a inquiring look at aza: "go on, don''t you want a reward? If you kill him, you can get a million gold coins." Aza pretended not to see Chu Yuan''s eyes, he was thinking, let me first, and then you sit down and enjoy the success, I will not be deceived, there is a kind of you first. Both wanted to get a reward of one million gold coins, but they didn''t want to do it first. They expected the other party to do it first, so that they could take advantage of it. Ye Feng doesn''t care. He doesn''t worry. Jiang Yixue is still at the entrance of Archaean devil''s land behind. He is digging the hole with a mining machine. Ye Feng whistled, you are not in a hurry to start, I am not in a hurry, we are all waiting here. The golden warrior is a bit out of breath. Two thousand silver armour soldiers and dozens of medium range magic crystal artillery vehicles can''t kill you, a human? He learned to be smart this time. He no longer rushed to the front and hid behind the silver armour soldiers. He gave an order: "fire on me, and beat Ye Feng to slag with magic crystal gun. " the dazzling magic crystal rays have torn up the night and turned the night of taboo city into day. The sound of Magic Crystal Ray cutting through the night sky covers the sound of mining machine, which is deafening and frightening. Huge magic crystal ray in the leaf maple side exploded a hole, hit the dust, flying debris. Worried that the chaotic magic crystal cannon would hurt Xiaobai and Xiaobai, Ye Feng had an idea in the past. Yaowang ring flashed black light, and put them all back into the Yaowang ring. Magic Crystal bombardment rumbles like thunder, explodes in mid air, dazzling purple magic crystal ray is like lightning. A more violent battle than the storm, the pressure leaves maple almost breathless. His aura shield continued to bloom with dazzling golden light, turning into a huge light shield to block the dense magic crystal artillery fire. Seeing Ye Feng suppressed by magic crystal gunfire, he felt that this was the best chance to get rid of Ye Feng. He mechanical fingers, into a sharp knife, as fast as a black smoke in the night, rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng secretly laughs in the heart, not don''t want to start, how can''t sink gas. He was amused, but his feet did not relax. He stepped on the Luo Yan step to dodge the rays of the magic crystal, and the thunder sword in his hand blocked the mechanical arm that stabbed directly. Aza felt that the thunder sword was extremely sharp. It was a magic weapon. He flicked the mechanical finger of his left hand and immediately burst out five dazzling magic crystal rays.Ye Feng only thought that aza''s manipulator would attack physically. Who knows he would shoot magic crystal rays and was hit hard in the chest. After a successful strike, aza excitedly threw a proud look to Chu Yuan: "this guy is mine, you don''t want to rob me" Chu Yuan didn''t think so, but took a light look at it. It''s too childish to kill the devil with such a weak crystal ray. You can''t hurt the devil with these magic crystal rays. Although aza was successful in the sneak attack, he saw that Ye Feng was normal and straightened his chest: "Oh, my fingers can be Magic Crystal guns. It''s interesting. I want to cut it down and take it back to play." The three color halo flowed on the body of the sword, and the sharp light of the thunder sword sprang up and stabbed aza''s chest. Aza''s left hand mechanical arm is across his chest. The crescent shaped black iron pieces are stretched out from above and below to form a round shield to block the fierce thunder sword. Some silver armour soldiers also took this opportunity to shoot Ye Feng. For a moment, Ye Feng became the target of public criticism. Ye Feng is like a ghost. He wanders through the magic crystal fire and the Magic Crystal Ray. He intends to fight with the silver armor soldiers, so that aza can''t intervene. For half an hour, aza stabbed Ye Feng with more than 200 swords. However, Ye Feng flashed by her and didn''t hurt the corner of her clothes. And Ye Feng''s thunder sword in his hand constantly crossed the throat of another soldier with silver armor, leaving a corpse on the ground. Aza''s face was almost green, and he almost growled: "boy, don''t run around. There''s a way to fight me for 300 rounds." Ye Feng broke a silver armour soldier''s nose bone with a fist, and said to aza with disdain: "you can''t keep up with my speed, and you want to kill me? That''s a joke Chapter 2352 Unable to keep up with Ye Feng''s speed, aza glared at Chuyuan with hatred: "you boy, aren''t you a demon hunter? Aren''t you fast? Come on, let''s do it. Are you here to watch the war?" Although aza hated Chu Yuan, they shared a common goal, Ye Feng. Seeing Chu Yuan''s delay in doing so, he thought Chu Yuan, like himself, wanted to enjoy himself. In fact, Chu Yuan has been observing calmly, he does not want to start, but simply can not find any flaws in Ye Feng. Even when Ye Feng was dodging the magic crystal gun, he had already put out a machete with dark red blood light in his palm, but it was hidden in the black robe, which was wide, and most people could not see his machete. He wanted to sneak in, but he didn''t make a move. He felt that any strike would not only hurt Ye Feng, but also hurt aza. He believed in his own feelings, so he always stood by and watched, and did not move. Ye Feng''s whole body has been dyed red by the blood of silver armour soldiers, with blood dripping from his head and feet. From time to time, his left hand is covered with golden aura shield, and his right hand is used alternately with the four strikes of the Thai emperor and the thunder sword. The thunder sword has been floating in the air, shooting like lightning, and his four strikes of emperor Tai are simple and clear. There are no nine surges, no rough waves, no stone piercing fingers, only a quick and simple blow. Every fight was a shrill scream. Some silver armour soldiers fell to the ground without even calling out. Both aza and Chuyuan are ruthless killers, and Chu Yuan is in the demon Kingdom, slaughtering hundreds of demon clansmen in a cave. However, in front of Ye Feng, they have a cold feeling on their back. There''s a feeling of being sorceress. Looking at Ye Feng killing the demons, they were terrified. Ye Feng''s nickname of devil is famous for killing more than 2000 demon soldiers in the forest of Nancheng mountain. In that battle in the forest, the demon army left more than 2000 corpses. Some demons vomited when clearing the woods, and they couldn''t bear the misery and blood. Aza and Chuyuan now feel the same way. The devil is not in vain. The silver armour soldier is dozens of times stronger than the demon soldiers he met in Nancheng mountain. However, Ye Feng only needs one punch, and the armor of a silver warrior is depressed, and the whole person flies out. The magic core is broken and his mouth and nose bleed to death. Or the idea move, thunder sword from mid air quickly down, with three dazzling streamers, it looks like a summer meteor, flash by, is a silver armour soldier throat bleeding to death. Most of the medium-range magic crystal cannons that besiege Ye Feng are cut off by Ye Feng, and they fall on the ground in disorder, becoming the obstacle Ye Feng uses to avoid the magic crystal cannon. A Zha and Chu Yuan are frightened. Chu Yuan doesn''t do anything together. Aza can''t catch Ye Feng at all. He is close to the thunder sword that is afraid of flying overhead. When he is far away, his magic crystal gun can''t hit Ye Feng. The gold warrior was stunned. He suddenly understood why Nangong Wei had to bury Ye Feng in the underground square when he left the Archaean devil kingdom. Ye Feng is not a human being at all, nor is he an archaic Protoss, but a demon more ferocious than the devil. It has been an hour since he launched the rescue signal bomb. At this time, almost all the silver armour soldiers who came to rescue were completely destroyed, and the bodies of silver armour soldiers were everywhere. There was a river of blood and bodies everywhere. He bit his teeth, and from a magic crystal car to find a signal bomb, hit the sky. A red signal flares up into the sky, illuminating half of the sky, and coating the dark clouds in the sky with a layer of blood red. The gold warrior has already sprouted the idea of escaping. Ye Feng has killed 2000 silver armour soldiers, leaving only 500 people. The medium-range magic crystal car is completely destroyed, and the remaining silver armour soldiers can''t hurt Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng was a little tired. He fought the six and seven level magic yuan masters in the underground Stone Statue Square. He came to the ground and fought with two thousand silver armour soldiers. Fortunately, he improved the Shenyuan realm. When he reached the virtual moon state, both the power and endurance of Shenyuan were increased by dozens of times. He fought continuously and consumed a lot of Shenyuan. Ye Feng felt that the Shenyuan in the Shenyuan was almost exhausted. He has already taken three Qi tonifying pills, two blood tonifying pills and one Xianling pill, but Shenyuan has consumed too much. The newly replenished Shenyuan and essence, Qi and blood, are quickly consumed. Ye Feng was under the foot of a body trip, almost fell. Chu Yuan, who has been watching, suddenly burst into a bloody light in his hand. A sharp bloody machete slashes off Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng feels the murderous spirit behind his back. If it is normal and there is no large amount of consumption of Shenyuan, he can hide away as long as he dodges lightly. But now, he felt his feet a little bit erratic, and aza''s robotic arm grabbed him again. Ye Feng gently shakes his left wrist, sending out a golden aura shield, blocking the bloody machete of Chu Yuan behind him. However, the strong shock force makes Ye Feng jump forward, and he has to roll in the dead and unload the impact force.As he rolled, he also flashed past the robot arm of AZA who came from the side. Hum, Jinglei sword is in the air, shaking, and cutting to Chu Yuan behind him. Ding Ding, Ding Ding, the thunder sword and bloody machete hit 120 times in an instant. The thunder sword was not as powerful as that of a sword. It was shaking in the air. Ye Feng had controlled the thunder sword and killed more than 1500 soldiers in silver armor. Thunder sword piercing silver armor not only needs to be sharp, but also needs Ye Feng to inject powerful Shenyuan to have enough power to pierce silver armor. At this time, Ye Feng is unable to cope with Chu Yuan''s powerful bloody machete. Feeling the power of Ye Feng''s flying sword is a little weak, Chu Yuan''s mouth shows a happy sneer. Aza was angry and roared: "shameless, you didn''t do it, now you just want to sit and enjoy yourself." Faced with aza''s accusation, Chuyuan looked at aza with disdain: "robot, dealing with a master like Ye Feng is to talk about strategy, you are half a robot, you will not understand." "Fart, I should understand. You are so mean. Let so many silver armour soldiers serve you. Even if you kill Ye Feng, they also have half of the credit, and I have half of the credit." "There''s no way. The rules are very clear. Whoever kills Ye Feng will get one million gold coins. If Ye Feng kills him, he won''t get any money." Chu Yuan speeds up the attack rhythm, and his action is obviously faster than aza. Although he did not hurt Ye Feng, aza has been fighting around Ye Feng for half an hour, but he is also panting. The more fierce he saw Chu Yuan fight, the more jealous he became and the more he hated Chu Yuan. Chapter 2353 Chu Yuan''s bloody machete is like a storm. It surrounds Ye Feng. Every time he records the light of the bloody sword, it is accompanied by the sound of the wind. It is heavy and powerful. It cuts heavily on the aura shield, which makes Ye Feng retreat constantly. The golden light of the aura shield is constantly broken by the light of the bloody knife, flying like fireflies all over the sky, and then converges again to form a light shield. But the light of the Reiki shield was obviously dimmed. Seeing that Chu Yuan has the upper hand, aza suddenly starts to worry about Ye Feng. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to die in Chu Yuan''s hands and let this bastard enjoy himself. He flashed a gloomy look in his eyes. He gently raised his left hand and threw dozens of iron balls the size of marbles. He whirled around and rushed to Ye Feng from all directions. Ye Feng is attacked by the enemy. He draws a beautiful arc in his hand and knocks several iron balls. However, when the thunder sword touches a small iron ball, Ye Feng feels that there is a kind of energy in it. He said in secret that these small iron balls are not simple iron balls, they are extremely compressed energy, which will burst out in an instant when encountering any impact. Boom, boom, boom, small iron balls explode in mid air. Each small iron ball turns into countless pieces of dark iron, and rushes to all directions with the shock wave. Not only Ye Feng was within the radius of the explosion, but also Chu Yuan was affected. The dark iron balls exploded one after another in mid air. A dozen small iron balls were blown out one by one, and hundreds of dark iron beads were instantly exploded. Chu Yuan had to dance a bloody machete to fend off the small iron beads that had exploded at him. Just as Chu Yuan resisted the small iron ball, the palm of AZA''s manipulator suddenly gave out a faint red light, getting hotter and brighter, until he could not look directly. Bang, a purple magic crystal ray with thick bowl mouth hit Ye Feng''s aura shield. Although he didn''t break Ye Feng''s aura shield, he flew upside down and fell on a magic crystal gun truck with its turret cut off. Seeing that aza knocked down Ye Feng, Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of deceived anger. If it wasn''t for aza''s explosion of mysterious iron balls that affected him, he should have knocked down Ye Feng. "What are you doing?" he roared? Your shot almost hurt me A trace of indifference and contempt flashed on aza''s face: "I''m sorry, I''m a little worried, but my serial explosive beads are really useful, otherwise I won''t have a chance to knock down Ye Feng. There was a burning smell in the air. Among his manipulators, there was a big muzzle with black smoke. He gently blew the muzzle of the gun, looked down in front of the magic crystal car, covered with leaf maple, proud way: "this is what I knocked down, it has nothing to do with you." Aza goes to Ye Feng. He suddenly hopes that Ye Feng will be shot to death by his own magic crystal gun, but soon he is disappointed. Ye Feng suddenly raises his head with a sly smile. "Are you happy to knock me down? Do you think I was killed by you? " Aza''s face is gloomy, Chu Yuan is showing a smile of schadenfreude. It will be me, not you, aza, to get the reward when you knock down Ye Feng. Chu Yuan jumped high and high, and the whole body of demons poured into the bloody machete. The bloody machete instantly sent out more than a dozen illusions and chopped at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was startled, and more than a dozen bloody knife shadows sealed off any angle he dodged and chopped him down. There was even a knife shadow blocking aza''s hand. Both aza and Chuyuan had their own ulterior motives. They both wanted to kill Ye Feng and get one million gold coins. In order to get one million gold coins, they broke up each other. Ye Feng''s fingers circle a little, thunder sword also illusory more than a dozen sword shadow, meet the cut blood color machete. Ding Ding Ding, swords intersect. Every shadow of a knife is the light and shadow cut by the bloody machete, not a phantom. Seeing more than a dozen shadows is actually the residual shadow of the machete that is too fast. The mechanical arm of AZA smashed the knife shadow in front of him. This time it was his turn to roar at Chu Yuan: "what do you mean, Chu Yuan? You actually cut me." Chu Yuan also showed a contemptuous look: "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious." "You did it on purpose, for fear that I might take your credit." Chu Yuan ignored aza''s anger and sneered, "whatever you think, I don''t have time to talk to you." Chu Yuan holds the bloody machete and rushes to Ye Feng quickly. In the face of Chu Yuan''s defiance and provocation, aza''s face muscles were convulsed with anger. Suddenly, a purple Magic Crystal Ray flashed in aza''s hand, and the gun muzzle was aimed at Chu Yuan. He had been patient with Chu Yuan. From the time when he was in the city of desert, he saw that the other side was not satisfied, but there was no reason for him to fall out. Just now, the other side actually stabbed himself, which was a blatant provocation. No matter who would think so, he couldn''t bear it any more. Instead of attacking Ye Feng, he fired at Chu Yuan. Chuyuan heard a burning and powerful energy around him. His face changed and he instinctively waved a knife. Boom, Chu Yuan was burning and dazzling Magic Crystal Ray to fly out, fell down in the side of the carefully watched silver armor soldiers."Asshole, if you dare to shoot at me, I always look at the face of the Lord on the left. I''ve always been polite and tolerant. Instead, you start at me. I want to see if it''s your magic crystal gun or Lao Tzu''s machete." Chu Yuan turned over and jumped up from the ground. His face was livid, and his forehead hit the ground. He fell out a trace of blood and rushed to aza fiercely. The ray burst into Chu like a firecracker. Watching the silver armour soldiers are a little surprised, did not expect to deal with Ye Feng''s killer, how to fight, their own fight. Has been besieged by two people, now they abandon themselves, two people work together, Ye Feng is a little lonely. He laughed: "Hey, two killers, if you have something to say, why don''t you play with me, don''t you come to kill me? How can you play by yourself? It''s unreasonable. What makes me feel so bad? " Aza and Chuyuan have already made red eyes, no longer take care of Ye Feng, only to follow the dry fight. The gold soldier''s face was livid. He hated aza and Chuyuan, but he was worried. How could he defend the army on the ground? Why didn''t Tianluo ship come here to protect himself. The gold warrior''s Tianluo warship is the most powerful warship in the great lords. Each warship can lead more than 30000 silver armour soldiers. Its magic crystal main gun can easily smash the walls of the Forbidden City. A total of three Tianluo warships came from the great lords. Two of them were sent to monitor the Terran allied forces near the city of magic moon, while the other stayed in the Forbidden City to protect the archaic devil kingdom. Chapter 2354 When threatened by Ye Feng, the gold warrior points to the above and says there are reinforcements. In fact, it refers to 30000 silver armour soldiers on the Tianluo warship in the sky. The gold soldier kept looking at the sky and thought to himself that his rescue signal bomb, Tianluo warship, should have been discovered for a long time. Why didn''t he come to support him? These bastards, have you given birth to a child on it? How come there is no movement? What suddenly occurred to him, had the Tianluo ship left the Archaean devil Kingdom and been sent to other places? Ye Feng took out a cigar from his arms. It was an authentic Cuban cigar, which was snatched from the warehouse of a trading company in blizzard town. Thunder sword burst out a little flame, lit the cigar, took a leisurely puff, and called for aza and Chuyuan. It seems that they don''t want to be in the battle field of life and death, but more like in a movie theater full of fun. Ye Feng takes a look at the direction of Archean devil''s land. The mining machine is still booming, and it is estimated that the tunnel will soon be excavated. Suddenly, a deafening sound of motors came from the sky, shaking the ground, and the whole ground became dark, as if it had fallen into the shadow of some kind of giant. Ye Feng couldn''t help but look up and suck in the cold air. He has seen more than ten stories tall, fortress class spaceship, feeling very tall, but a spaceship appeared from the clouds is several times larger than the fortress class spaceship. It was a spaceship bigger than a football field, with colorful lights at the bottom, like colorful neon lights, flashing constantly. Hundreds of magic crystal cannons with thick bowl mouth slowly rotate the turret, and Ye Feng feels that hundreds of muzzles with dark holes are aiming at themselves at the same time. Everyone was attracted by the deafening sound of the ship''s motors. Jiang Yixue also saw the ship''s huge spaceship. She was so stunned that she forgot to continue mining. After hearing the sound of digging from inside, she remembered that she should dig the hole as soon as possible and before the big guy opened fire. A dazzling beam of light shone on the side of AZA and Chuyuan. They stopped and looked at the sky in surprise. Then they remembered that there was such a big guy over the Forbidden City. Gold soldier''s face covered with an excited and proud look, he looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, pointing to the sky''s huge Tianluo spacecraft. "This is what I call the Tianluo. If you surrender now, it''s still time." Looking at the huge objects in the sky, Xiaobai also felt the threat and roared nervously at the Tianluo spacecraft. However, its roar was covered by the deafening sound of the motor. Beams of light were projected down from the sky, and each beam was transmitted down to hundreds of soldiers in silver armour. After a while, Ye Feng was surrounded by armed soldiers. And gold soldiers, there are more than a dozen gold soldiers in gold armor, they all look indifferent, with provocative eyes, staring at Ye Feng. A general wearing a purple cloak and purple gold armor, majestically appeared in front of the gold soldiers. His eyes were as red as the purple of the general''s eyes. The gold warrior, though dressed in heavy gold armor, knelt respectfully on one knee after seeing the general: "see General Patton." General Patton took a cold look at Ye Feng: "on the 19th, what are you sending for help?" "Report general, that is Ye Feng, the legendary devil of the devil. He has come out of the archaic devil kingdom." A little surprise flashed on Barton''s face, and the purple gold armor bloomed with a faint purple light, which made his purple cloak become stronger and more powerful. "Can he come out of the archaic realm?" "Yes, our garrison lost a lot to deal with him." Looking at the corpses of soldiers, they were all bloody and bloody. "He did all this?" Seeing General Patton''s anger, golden soldier No. 19''s voice trembled nervously: "yes." "He alone?" "And his pet." "Pets, are they these low beasts?" Next to Chu Yuan explained: "general, they are not low-level fierce beasts, they are all fierce beasts above level 7. Their strength is almost the same as that of level seven demon clansmen." Barton gave Chu Yuan a cold look: "shut up, there is no place for you to speak." Chu Yuan felt a chill and did not dare to speak again. Barton walked to Ye Feng, and his eyes were like electricity. If his eyes could kill people, those angry and hateful eyes could kill Ye Feng hundreds of times. "You have killed so many soldiers of mine. You are really a cruel guy. Are you human?" "Yes, I am a human being." General Patton, with a look of disgust, closed his eyes gently, felt something, and showed a look of surprise. "What a arrogant and hateful guy. No, there are other energies in your body. What a powerful Shenyuan. No wonder you can kill so many of my soldiers. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me."Ye Feng said with a smile: "arrogant? I''m just keeping my human dignity. Are you from the great lord? Have a good trip. " "I think you have a good journey. I have been guarding Archean devil kingdom for more than 200 years. It is the first time that I see the blood of Archaean deities." "It turns out that I am a new comer. This trip is not pleasant. There is too much bloodbath and too much killing." "For the sake of your ancestral ancestral blood, I can spare you from death, as long as you are willing to leave here with me and go with me to the great Lord to make atonement." Ye Feng vomited a cigarette ring and laughed disapprovingly: "ha ha, what you mean is to let me surrender and follow you to become a slave in the great Lord''s world, and you won''t kill me. Is that what you mean?" General Patton showed a funny look and looked at Ye Feng: "yes, you are not convinced?" "All of you demons are arrogant. First, I won''t surrender. Second, I have no sin. Third, I won''t be the slave of your demons. In fact, you demons are the most arrogant." "Then I''ll have to kill you." General Patton''s purplish red cloak soared, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and his huge palm gently pressed down. A huge magic yuan fell from the sky, raising the dust all over the sky, giving Ye Feng the feeling that the sky had fallen down, a kind of unprecedented strong pressure, heavily hit his own shoulder. Ye Feng''s aura shield has been shining brightly, wrapping Ye Feng in it. However, Ye Feng still feels great pressure, which makes him breathless. Chapter 2355 I had already felt the surging main evil Qi in General Patton''s body, and knew that his strength was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that the opponent would have such a powerful force when he rolled his palms, let alone which direction it came from. Although Ye Feng is cynical on the surface, he is actually ready to fight. The Shenyuan in the blood vessel has been spinning rapidly for a long time. The Archean Shenshu war has been blessed in every cell of the body. When General Patton''s hands turned like clouds and covered his hands like rain, he was about to crush Ye Feng. His whole body was full of spirits and ran into the Dragon shuttle in his hands. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly, blooming a faint golden light, stabbed from bottom to top, bumping into the pressure from the sky. Boom, like a thunderbolt in the sky. Two powerful force fields hit each other fiercely. The surging shock wave surged in all directions, and rolled up a dozen magic crystal cars nearby. Those silver armour soldiers were knocked down by the shock wave. Some silver armour soldiers are like broken line kites, swept up in the air by the shock wave of the raging waves, and then fell down heavily, sending out a shrill scream. Ye Feng''s chest heaved sharply, so powerful. General Patton was actually the strength of the eighth level intermediate magic yuan. He turned his palms as if he were ordinary, but it was a killing move that made countless people scared. General Patton''s face became dignified. Ye Feng''s name has been circulating in the demon world. He thought Ye Feng would be a resourceful guy, but he did not expect to be a young man. Although you can feel that Ye Feng has Archean deity in his body, how can a half man and half god be said to be a devil is obviously exaggerated. Barton thinks that Ye Feng is a man in vain, so as soon as he comes up, he wants to kill him. His magic skill is not easy to use. As long as it is used, it is very difficult for him to face the sudden strong pressure without being hurt. Two hundred years ago, he led the Tianluo warship to the demon nine world to support, and countless Dara Jinxian died in this move. He looked at Ye Feng with disbelief, and did not believe that Ye Feng could take his move. However, Ye Feng was undamaged and stood in front of him fiercely. He had to admit that the devil had some skills. He stares at the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, and feels that there is a strong Shenyuan in it. He suddenly understands something. "What a powerful artifact. Is this the Dragon shuttle that destroyed the ancient demon emperor in legend?" Ye Feng turned over the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, with a trace of mocking smile: "yes, it is the Dragon shuttle. How about it? Is it a little scared?" General Patton looked at Ye Feng coldly and looked scornfully: "what a arrogant fellow, dare to talk to me like this. You have some strength to manipulate this powerful artifact, but in front of Barton, it''s nothing at all. Even if you are more powerful, how about it? I have thousands of troops around you. Tonight, you are going to die here. " Ye Feng held his chest and looked up. His momentum was not weaker than that of General Patton. He retorted, "what about your thousands of troops? Why don''t I have a thousand troops? " General Patton laughed wildly, "do you have a thousand troops? You mean your army of over 300000 slaves? Do you think that if you can suspend a few cities for a while, you will be able to gain a foothold in the demon world? You are too naive, you just can hold my ups and downs, I still have a little respect for you, you at least have the strength of virtual Yang. But you said you had a thousand troops? Still a stubborn face, really a frog in the well, never seen the world. My Lord, there are tens of millions of soldiers in the world. There are ten million soldiers with silver armor like this. It''s as easy to kill you as to crush an ant. Don''t be too proud. In another hour, there will be a million silver armour soldiers who will land on the plain of boveria from my great Lord. What can you do to stop my one million soldiers? I''m not afraid to tell you that at this moment, Badu and Bakun have already led two other Tianluo warships to the plain of boveria. We have made the final decision. Tomorrow is the day to destroy the Terran coalition and liberate the plain of boveria. " Ye Feng looks serious. General Patton is right. These days, he has a hard time sleeping and eating. He often dreams that thousands of demon ships come down from the sky and burn the plain of boveria into a sea of fire. His army of 300000 slaves can be established in the demon nine world for the time being, but there are still tens of millions of silver armour soldiers in the whole demon world, and the strength difference is too great. Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, General Patton showed a proud look, thinking that he had stunned him. He looked at Ye Feng with incomparable domineering look, as if he wanted to crush Ye Feng with his own momentum: "boy, you are a smart man, now you should know who should be afraid?" Ye Feng looked at General Patton''s cruel and ferocious face. He still had that faint smile, as if everything didn''t care, everything didn''t matter. He said: "the army of one million silver armour soldiers is too strong. I''m a little afraid. I admit that, but I won''t flinch because of fear. I won''t surrender because of fear. If you want me to surrender, it''s impossible. Even if I fight to the last drop of blood and the last breath, I will fight with you. I will never yield or be your slave. "Ye Feng, with a kind of indomitable and indomitable momentum, glared at General Patton with fierce eyes. There was an angry look on General Patton''s face. He spent so many words to make Ye Feng afraid and surrender to himself. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was just like a stone in a pit, smelly and hard, not affected at all, not afraid at all. Just now, Barton tested that it was very difficult to conquer Ye Feng by any force. Ye Feng''s strength was actually in the Xuyang state, especially the Dragon shuttle, with an extremely strong aftereffect. Barton was a powerful and famous general in the high Lord''s world. He was more inclined to fight than Bakun and Badu. Therefore, the great Lord let Badu and Bakun as messengers and came to the nine demon kingdom. General Patton, however, had been responsible for guarding the Archaean devil Kingdom 200 years ago and clearing away the Xianzu forces in the whole demon nine realm. Barton had never felt nervous or scared, and two hundred years ago, he did not face the attack of Rodriguez. But today, looking at Ye Feng''s young face and his bright eyes, he felt the indomitable fighting spirit in Ye Feng''s body, which made him uneasy. Chapter 2356 General Barton was infuriated by Ye Feng, and in his fury, he felt a sense of fear and shame. This boy is only half an archaic Protoss. He is so arrogant that he can''t stand it. In order to wash away this disgrace, he was as red as a bloody cloak, and his big hand was once again in the air, and his palm was full of clouds and rain. With the overwhelming power, he rushed over. Ye Feng did not give in, nor did he dodge. The Dragon shuttle was blooming with a light golden light and stabbed fiercely against the strong wind. Under General Patton''s huge and incomparable palm force, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted. Dragon shuttle encountered strong resistance, just like drilling through a hard and incomparable high wall, Barton''s face was red and seemed to bleed. He felt the sharp impact of shenlongsuo. He not only penetrated his own palm power, but almost penetrated into the defense magic element. It is worthy of being the artifact of killing the ancient evil emperor, and the God yuan released is profound and pure. He doubled his strength, and his frantic palm power hit Ye Feng like a tornado storm. All the magic crystal cars around Ye Feng were pushed to fly into the air. It can be seen how terrifying the power is. Ye Feng''s hair and fur coat were deformed in the strong wind, and his body seemed to be a little deformed. It was not because of the crazy magic yuan that he was deformed, but because of the surging spirit in his body, his body grew from about 1.8 meters to 3 meters high in a short time of a cigarette. I don''t know whether it''s the light of dragon shuttle or where. It seems that Ye Feng''s body is blooming with a light golden light, which penetrates through his skin and bones. Xiaobai and other fierce beasts just stood behind Ye Feng. They were all turned upside down by Barton. They poured out magic yuan and pushed out more than ten meters away before they could stand firm. The winged bird and the silver silk ice cicada dare not stay in the air. Unlike the silver armored rhinoceros, they can resist the magic yuan with their own weight and have to hide hundreds of meters away. Barton''s two palms are as huge as a leaf fan. One palm and one palm are eager to beat Ye Feng to death. However, each palm, like a raging wave of magic yuan, is in front of the Dragon shuttle and becomes fragmented and ineffective. On the contrary, they were surrounded by silver armour soldiers. They were affected by the impact of the two sides'' gas force. The shock wave produced by the two sides was staggering, and some of them were even shocked to bleed from the mouth and nose, and the magic core was completely broken. General Patton was frightened and verified his idea. What this boy is afraid of is not his strength of virtual Yang state, but his tenacity and strength. When he is strong, he is strong. When he felt unable to destroy Ye Feng''s fighting spirit, a kind of fury was like a burning fire, burning Barton''s nerves and destroying his reason. His blue pupil has become a pair of blood pupil, roared: "kill him for me, tired also want to tire him to death." More than 20 gold soldiers raised their swords and walked slowly to Ye Feng with cold and fierce eyes. Looking at the gold soldiers in gold armor, walking with neat steps and holding a long sword, Ye Feng suddenly has a feeling that he can''t do what he wants and reveals a wry smile at the corners of his mouth. After he killed a large number of soldiers from the ancient city of warlords, he spent a lot of time in the battle. At this time, Ye Feng is exhausted, and the Shenyuan in his divinity is almost exhausted. However, he does not shrink back. The aura shield of his left hand emits a fuzzy golden light and turns into a round light shield. The Dragon shuttle of his right hand blocks his chest and is ready to continue fighting. Seeing the light and shadow of Ye Feng''s aura shield flickering, it was obvious that Shenyuan was over consumed. General Patton''s mouth appeared a cruel and proud sneer: "boy, you can''t support me. If you kneel down and beg me, I will give you a way to live." Just when Ye Feng was about to be surrounded by gold soldiers, a sharp ice arrow broke through the air and hit a gold soldier''s long sword. The gold soldier''s long sword instantly formed a thick layer of ice, but the gold soldier gently shook the sword, and the long sword flashed black light, which broke the ice on the sword. The gold soldiers showed disdain. For them, this weak offensive can''t cause any harm. At most, it''s a kind of interference behavior. However, Ye Feng burst out laughing and his nervousness, which had been suppressed in his heart, broke out. General Patton looked scornful: "help? It''s just an ice arrow. Can such a weak helper help you? What are you proud of? " Ye Feng laughed: "I am proud that she did not come to help me, but she opened the exit of archaic devil kingdom. She completed the task and had time to help me." Open the exit of archaic devil kingdom? It sounds a little harsh. General Patton looked in the direction of Archean devil''s land, and could not help but take a breath. At the same time, a huge stone with at least several cubic meters, whistling over Ye Feng''s head, smashed into the crowd of silver armour soldiers, which was full of blood and blood and screamed repeatedly. There was more than one boulder flying. The sky was black and dark. Countless stones roared over the top of Ye Feng''s head and fell from the sky. There was a terrible stone rain. There was a continuous stream of screams.More than 30000 silver armour soldiers who came down from the Tianluo lost a large area in the blink of an eye, and the rest fled to the distance, only to hate that their parents had lost two legs. General Patton looked at the direction of Archaean devil''s land and forgot to organize his soldiers to retreat. One by one tall stone giant with a height of more than seven meters came slowly from the Archaean devil kingdom. Their steps were heavy, and every step made the dust fly and the earth tremble. Their eyes twinkle with blood red light, like rows of red lanterns, daunting. What''s even more surprising is that they are lined up in neat squads and look like a group of well-trained soldiers. They moved slowly, but each step was more than ten meters away, and they soon approached General Patton. General Patton responded: "fight back, shoot me." The silver armour soldiers who survived from the stone rain began to raise their magic crystal guns and shoot at the stone people. However, their magic crystal rays did not play a role in the stone people. The stone man''s body contains a powerful Archaean magic yuan. When encountering the Blue Magic Crystal Ray, a black light comes out from the body to block the ray. A stone giant rushed to General Patton, and it was a punch. General Patton dodged the stone man and made a sharp blow. His big fist, like a mountain bag, flashed across his shoulder with strong wind. General Patton''s face was angry, and his hand was filled with wild demons, and he slapped the stone man''s arm with a heavy blow. Chapter 2357 General Patton''s power of attack, which Ye Feng had just learned, was enough to make ordinary granite stones the size of grinding plates into powder foam, but it did not work on the stone man''s arm. There was a black light on the stone man''s arm and in the middle of his palm, and a mark of magic mark flashed by, dissolving General Patton''s stormy palms. Not only did General Patton not hurt the Stoneman, but there was a strong shock force, which made his palms numb. His face flashed with fright, and he quickly retreated. The stone man who came out of the Archean devil kingdom had Archaean magic yuan in his body. This Archean magic yuan defense and hard stone body were invincible. The gold soldiers were ready to rush to Ye Feng. When they saw the stone men attacking, they immediately fought back. Their understanding of the stone men in the Archaean devil kingdom was not as profound as that of General Patton. The No. 19 gold soldier took up his sword and fell down. The black light magic sword flickered with black light, and it was severely cut in the waist of a stone man. With the strength of Level Seven Magic yuan of No.19 gold warrior, it contains the whole body magic yuan. With a powerful sword, it can split a granite rock. However, a black light flashed through the stone man''s waist, and a local sound came out. The stone man was safe and sound. However, the No. 19 gold soldier felt the pain in the mouth of the tiger, and a blood hole had been shaken out of the mouth of the tiger. The No. 19 gold soldier took a tense look at his own black light magic sword. The magic sword made of dark iron broke out several holes about the size of rice grains. Just as he was thinking about how to attack again, a strong wind flew up, and the stone man kicked it. He quickly jumped to dodge, but the stone man''s action was extremely flexible. A slap fell from the sky and hit the No. 19 gold soldier on the shoulder. The shoulder protection of the gold armor of the No. 19 gold warrior, attached to the shoulder bone, was deeply dented. The No. 19 gold soldier let out a scream, covered his shoulder and ran away. Chu Yuan, the demon hunter, and aza, a mechanic, saw the mighty army of stonemen rushing forward. Each stone giant was tall and seven or eight meters in height. Even the gold warriors were not rivals of the stonemen, and neither of them were rivals. They took aim at Ye Feng at the same time, and Ye Feng also looked at them with ease. Although the battlefield was chaotic, noisy and far away from them, Ye Feng didn''t shout hard, but his voice passed clearly. "Don''t you want to kill me? Why do you just look there? Are you so strong that your eyes can kill me? In that case, I would like to die in both hands. " "Kill you?" roared the mechanic? You have so many weird stone people to protect you. We can''t kill you. " Chu Yuan sneered at aza: "even if he is not protected by stone man, you can''t kill him." Aza glared at Chu Yuan and blamed him for being in the mood to make fun of himself. He said to Ye Feng coldly, "Ye Feng, don''t be complacent. I will find a chance to kill you. You should live well and wait for me to find you." Ye Feng laughed: "good, I''m waiting for you, it''s you." Chu Yuan and aza quietly left the battlefield. Although they left at the same time, they both went east and West, disdaining each other. Under the attack of the stonemen army, General Patton''s army of silver armour soldiers suffered heavy casualties. However, there were more and more stone giants. At first glance, they were all tall and powerful stone giants. All of them were tall and powerful. Wherever they passed, all of them broke their bones and tendons and fell to the ground. Even if they did not die, they lost most of their lives. There are more than 18000 stone men in total, not as many as silver armor soldiers. However, each stone giant is nearly eight meters high, and each one takes up a large area. It gives people the illusion that stone giants are constantly coming out of the Archaean devil kingdom,. Barton was a general of the silver armour legion of the great Lord for more than 2000 years. He has experienced many battles and smashed the plan of Dara Jinxian to occupy the demon nine realm. Since then, he has been the general of the silver armour army in charge of the magic nine realm war area, with three Tianluo warships and a million soldiers. Today is the most frustrating day of his career and the most painful one. Looking at the stone man who was nearly eight meters tall and his whole body was shining with black light, he was helpless. He had to make the order of retreat: "all troops retreat, return to the Tianluo warship." The Tianluo sent a dazzling transmission light to send the silver armor soldiers who had escaped the stone man''s killing back to the Tianluo warship. And the whole taboo city became Ye Feng''s world. Ye Feng''s face showed a tired look and hugged Jiang Yixue. See Ye Feng whole body blood drenched forest appearance, nail seam, eyebrows are all dried up blood, Jiang Yi snow is a little scared, "Ye Feng elder brother, you didn''t suffer? You''re bloody all over your body. " "I''m not hurt. It''s not my blood. Just because these guys want to hurt me and make me bleed, they don''t have the ability." Listen to Ye Feng said that there was no injury, the whole body of blood are demon people, Jiang Yi snow this can rest assured. Looking at the huge stone people standing like stone forest around, Jiang Yixue excitedly said: "so many stone giants, they just helped us kill a lot of silver armour soldiers, they will listen to your orders?"Ye Feng''s eyes are filled with a look of relief, patrolling the army of stone men and smiling again. With this legion of stonemen, you can deal with the Legion of millions of silver from the high Lord''s world, and you don''t have to worry about it. Ye Feng took Jiang Yixue''s hand and was full of self-confidence: "this time we have the strength to fight against the silver armour army." In Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue immersed in the joy of victory, overhead Tianluo warship, issued a deafening sound, and came the sound of the turret clucking. At the bottom of the Tianluo warship, the turrets of hundreds of magic crystal guns are spinning and rising slowly. Jiang Yixue excitedly said: "they are going to withdraw." Ye Feng looks at the stone men standing by his side, arranged in order, and suddenly has a sense of uneasiness. If the Tianluo warship just wants to withdraw, why rotate so many turrets. Turning these turrets has only one purpose, which is to aim at the target and fire the magic crystal cannon. The magic crystal gun of Tianluo warship is driven by the best spirit stone, and the light emitted is dazzling white light. Their magic crystal cannon main gun power is the most powerful magic crystal cannon in the demon world, legend can destroy half a city. Ye Feng feels the top of his head, magic crystal energy is constantly gathering, into the middle of the spacecraft, a thick, blue barrel magic crystal gun inside. Ye Feng is a little worried about looking at those turrets that turn. His secret way is not good. Stone people are tall, powerful and powerful, but because they are big and slow, they are easier to become targets of air attack. Chapter 2358 As Ye Feng worried, General Patton, who was sent back to the main bridge, was planning a new round of attack. Today is the worst defeat General Patton has ever experienced. Suddenly, the enemy of the devil''s land, the devil''s largest, thought that the devil''s hand could land from the devil''s land. Thirty thousand silver armour soldiers were killed and wounded, and only 3000 returned to the Tianluo. This is the greatest disgrace to General Patton. From the screen, looking down at the orderly, black giant of stones, General Patton''s eyes turned red with hate. He hated to tear up his most precious purple cloak, and nearly pulled out his eyebrows. He hated to gnash his teeth. He was not willing to fail like this. He was not willing to go back with shame. He would be ridiculed by Badu and Bakong. At the same time, he sent a message to Badu and Bakong, telling them that Ye Feng had come out of the Archaean devil Kingdom, and had brought a powerful, almost invincible army of stone men in close combat. On the other hand, he asked all the soldiers who were still alive to summon up their courage, mobilize the magic crystal cannon, and prepare to fight back, so as to wash their own shame and earn some face for themselves. General Patton''s voice was a little crazy, his face red ears equator: "let''s smash them with what we''re good at, magic crystal cannon. The stonemen army is very domineering and powerful, but our magic crystal main gun can smash a dark iron wall. Even if they have archaic magic yuan protection, they can''t block the attack of my magic crystal main gun. " General Patton''s madness stimulated the nerves of his soldiers. Gold soldiers took the lead in shouting: "long live general, long live general." "Long live the general, the general is mighty." "Smash them, smash these stone men with magic crystal cannon." "On the 18th, raise the spaceship to a height that the stone man can''t attack. On the 17th, charge the main gun of magic crystal, and only the main gun can destroy these stone people. On the 16th, contact General Badu and ask them to transfer the Tianluo warships No.2 and No.3. We are going to have a fight about the survival of the demon world. " Barton''s words are right, if you can''t destroy Ye Feng''s stone people army, all the ground forces of the magic nine world will be defeated in an instant when facing the stonemen army. In order to deal with these stone men with strong defense, the strength of one warship is still weak. We must have three Tianluo warships or mobilize more Tianluo warships from the great lords to support them. Knowing the enemy''s attack plan to begin soon, Ye Feng frowned slightly and just won the victory. His excitement disappeared and his nerves became nervous again. The stonemen Legion is almost invincible in close combat. Even the demon level magic weapon masters who deal with level 8 demons will not be defeated easily. However, they have a fatal weakness, that is, they are easy to become targets of long-range attack by spaceships. It''s not easy to have a weapon that can fight against the silver armour army, but it can''t be destroyed by the enemy as soon as you get it. Ye Feng bit his teeth and quickly ate four tonic and blood tonic pills for himself, and gathered some Shenyuan in the nearly dried up divinity. His palm emits dazzling golden light, thunder sword turns into flying sword and flies to the bottom of his feet to surround Ye Feng. Looking at the huge warships in the sky, the magic crystal cannons of different sizes, and the colorful light, Jiang Yixue understands what Ye Feng wants to do. "Brother ye, are you going to fight that ship?" "Yes, I can''t let them destroy my legion of stonemen." "But that would be dangerous. Shall we ask the Stoneman to go back to the cave in the Archaean devil kingdom first? " Ye Feng helpless, his life God eyes, has penetrated the clouds, saw the spacecraft turret has been aimed at the end. "It''s too late. At this time, it''s impossible for the stone giant to return to the ancient devil kingdom. And we''ll send the stonemen back to the Archean cave, and they''ll blow it up. Now they have only one spaceship. I can fight for it. Otherwise, if there are more ships to support each other, I can''t even fly. Now if I fly on top of it, I can destroy its shield, get inside it, trust me, wait for me here, I''ll be with you in a minute With a flash of gold, maple leaf flew into the sky in an instant. The Tianluo warship detected the energy of the flying sword and immediately called the police: "the general is not good. There is a flying sword." Focusing on dealing with stonemen, Barton forgot what Ye Feng was good at attacking with flying swords. He did not expect that Ye Feng would dare to display his flying sword under his own warship, which would easily become the target of a warship. "Knock it down for me." The warship Tianluo suddenly shot out several dazzling magic crystal rays, like fierce lightning, which cut through the night and shine the sky like day. There is a magic crystal ray, brush Ye Feng''s ear, all feel the Magic Crystal Ray''s huge energy, almost roast Ye Maple''s ear. Fortunately, Ye Feng is not afraid of flame after the transformation of Longxi flame. The bridge of Tianluo warship was full of alarm.They looked at the hologram, their magic crystal ray almost hit Ye Feng, but did not hit, very sorry. The adjutant exclaimed, "general, this boy is too fast. It is much faster than the ordinary flying sword of Daluo Jinxian. We failed to hit him." "Where has he gone?" Everyone is staring at the hologram, looking for Ye Feng outside their own spaceship. "Yes, he''s on top of us, and the boy is flying over us." General Patton stamped his foot in a rage and gnawed his teeth with hatred: "son of a bitch, this boy is so hateful. I must kill him and open two protective covers for me. This boy''s Dragon shuttle is too powerful." The deputy general was a little worried and said, "general, opening the two-layer shield will consume too much magic crystal energy, and the power of our main gun will be weakened. I''m afraid it will not achieve the expected effect." "And Badu? When will you be back? " "They said they were preparing to attack Nanhuo city as planned. Lord Nangong Wei insisted on carrying out the attack according to the original plan and did not want to come back now." Barton roared angrily: "tell Badu that idiot, if they don''t come back, don''t say Nanhuo city is his mother''s nangong city, desert city, all the bullshit cities, will be robbed by the Terrans. Now the most important thing is to destroy the stonemen army. Without the main gun of the Tianluo warship, you can''t destroy the Stoneman army." The aide general did not dare to disobey Patton''s order and quickly continued to contact General Badu. On the holographic screen, the outer protective cover of Tianluo warship suddenly thickened by several centimeters. Barton was relieved: "find this boy for me, and use all the magic crystal cannons to fight him off our ship first." Chapter 2359 General Patton asked for Ye Feng to fight Ye Feng down from the warship while he started the main gun on the Tianluo warship. "Charged, aimed." "Launch." With General Patton''s command, a dazzling white light was emitted from the thick barrel of the main gun of magic crystal. The hot energy penetrated the sky, making the whole sky bright as day. As soon as Ye Feng landed on the Tianluo warship, he felt a burst of vibration from the warship, and a harsh sound of tearing the air came over. "No, the main gun is firing." Ye Feng was close to the Tianluo warship, like a bat hanging upside down. Looking under the spaceship, he saw the main turret, which had just launched magic crystal rays, and was still glowing with fire. White light is the strongest Magic Crystal Ray of magic crystal gun, which contains the energy of destroying heaven and earth, which almost ignites the black iron gun tube. Ye Feng looks serious, with a kind of sad and indignant mood, to the falling point of the white light column. A stone giant statue was hit by a white magic crystal ray. In the moment, the stone blocks a part of the light in the body of the white man. It was not smashed like ordinary stones, but the part where it was hit, one arm was smashed, and the whole stone statue was shot off the ground and fell to the ground heavily. Looking at the stone man being knocked down by the main gun of Tianluo warship, Ye Feng feels the same pain that the white light hits him. The Shenyuan in his body whirls rapidly, and a burst of anger goes straight to the heavenly spirit. Ye Feng''s strength is enhanced dozens of times by the Archean Shenzu Secret War, and he enters the real moon state. At the same time, a powerful spirit element in the Dragon shuttle also rushed into the meridians. Ye Feng, according to the secret of Dayan Tianshen Jue, quickly attacked his own divinity. The Shen Yuan in his body suddenly boils. Ye Feng feels that his blood and even his whole body are about to burn, just like there are hundreds of suns in his body. The burning Shenyuan almost melts himself. He knew that he had entered the virtual Yang state, and his whole body was full of hot blood, and rushed into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly, and faintly gave out a buzzing sound, just like a dragon chanting. Ye Feng an idea, dragon shuttle fly in the air, to the warship in the middle of the main gun fired. Just when the Dragon shuttle stabbed the main fort, a black light flashed through the main fort. Outside the main fort, there was a protective cover, and the power was not small. If you want to destroy the main fort, you need to destroy the shield first. Ye Feng found that the protective cover presented different colors with the eyes of the knowing God. It looked like there were two layers of protection. Ye Feng angrily scolded: "really shameless, actually added two layers of protective cover, do not want us to live." At this time, in the Tianluo warship, general Barton and his men successfully knocked down a stone man after seeing the magic crystal rays from the main gun. They immediately made a cry of surprise. "It''s down. It''s broken." General Patton had a smug look: "ha ha, I succeeded. I knew that the magic crystal main cannon would be able to defeat them. It turned out that my decision was right." "The general is mighty." "The general is brilliant." In the cheering and flattering, General Patton showed a cruel sneer: "stone giant, on the ground it is invincible, but my Tira warship is its nemesis, is the stone giant''s terminator." While they were cheering, they found that the stone man who had been knocked down got up from the ground and stood back in the line of giant statues, but it broke an arm and damaged its combat effectiveness. General Patton looked at the hologram with an uncanny look on his face: "the stone man is not completely smashed. How strong are they He did not understand that during the battle of the Seven Realms more than 5000 years ago, the defense magic array formed by Taigu Moyuan once protected Nanhuo city from being occupied by Daluo Jinxian. Barton was still very confident: "but finally broke his arm, although it has not completely broken, but we have been able to prove that our magic crystal master gun is fully capable of destroying it." "That''s right, general. Although I broke only one arm, it gave me hope that we could destroy them." Barton said scornfully, "although they are eight meters high and as hard as steel, they are just a piece of rubbish in front of our magic crystal cannon." "The 18th continues to charge the main gun. How long will it take for it to fire the second gun?" "30 seconds later." "OK, let''s do it again. The 17th is also aiming at the stone man who broke his arm. I must revenge. I want to let Ye Feng know that his stone man is not so powerful." Gold soldier No. 17 is the main gunner and the adjunct general on the warship tianluo-1. He has rich experience in attacking the main gun and knows how to attack, so that the attack power will be the greatest.He suggested excitedly to Patton: "my lord general, unfortunately, we can only hit one Stoneman at a time. If three Tianluo warships gather together, we will be able to carry out the overlapping blasting mode attack, which can instantly expand the attack energy by more than ten times, and can destroy the Stoneman in a large area." "Yes, on the 16th, have you contacted Badu and Bakun, and when did they say to return?" "They said that they could not return for the time being. They have detected that there are Daluo Jinxian activities near Nanyue city to prevent them from infiltrating into Nangong Lord''s territory and causing damage. They are still monitoring." Ye Feng once again felt a burst of hot and powerful energy, which quickly gathered in the main turret, and it seemed that the gun would be fired again. We can''t let it fire any more. The first shot has destroyed a stone man. If this goes on like this, the stone giant will be beaten to nothing one day. Ye Feng quickly poured more Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle and controlled it to break through the shield of Tianluo warship. As long as the shield was broken and the main turret was chopped, it was in the blink of an eye. The main program on the Tianluo warship has detected that the Dragon shuttle is destroying the main turret shield. A cold electronic voice began to announce: "someone is attacking the protective shield. The first layer of protective cover is 40% damaged and 41% damaged..." those people are very surprised. The light shield of Tianluo warship is specially used to defend the flying sword of Daluo Jinxian, which has strong protection. I didn''t expect half of it was destroyed in just a few seconds. The adjutants on the ship were talking. "My God, who did it? Even before we know it, our shield has been half destroyed by him. " "It must be the devil who flew outside our ship." Chapter 2360 The 18th gold soldier reminded General Patton: "general, his flying sword is obviously different from the ordinary flying sword of daloginsen, which is much stronger. Our Tianluo warship has strengthened its defense shield to defend the flying sword. Unless it is the strength of Tianxian nine territory, it can''t destroy our defense shield." General Patton hated and said: "of course, it''s different. He didn''t use the immortal tool, but the divine dragon shuttle. It''s extremely powerful. Five thousand years ago, the Archean devil Kingdom died under this artifact, so we can quickly destroy our defense shield." "No wonder he''s so interested." "Whatever his ability, can''t we find him outside our warship? The magic crystal cannons can''t hit him? " "He''s very secretive. Our magic crystal cannons can''t hurt him, but he can''t get in outside the shield." The electronic sound continued to warn: "the first layer of defense cover was damaged by 80%, 81%... the 18th gold soldier had an idea:" general, his dragon shuttle is too powerful, and our first protective cover will be destroyed. Now it is not appropriate to launch magic crystal gun to attack the stone head man. I suggest that we suspend the firing of the main gun and use all energy to heat the hull, When it''s heated, you can bake it into kebabs. If it doesn''t work, we''ll have to retreat for a while, go up to space, and burn it to ash using atmospheric friction. " Listening to the electronic warning sound, Barton was also nervous, worried that Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle would break through the defense of the spaceship. He agreed to the idea of the 18th golden warrior. "If only Tianluo No.2 and No.3 were there, we could use cross attack to blow him down. Now we can only try the method of the 18th. First, heat the hull." Ye Feng is using his whole strength to drill the defense cover of the spaceship with the Dragon shuttle. The spinning dragon shuttle keeps drilling out Mars, and even bursts out dazzling electric light. He could feel that the Dragon shuttle had cut into the shield, and if he held on for a while, he could break the shield of the spaceship and drill into the hull. All of a sudden, the ship''s hull vibrated violently. A silver light, like a wave, rippled from the front of the ship to the place where Ye Feng stood. The silver ray contains a huge amount of energy, which is roughly the same as the magic crystal rays emitted by the main gun. As long as the objects touched are all baked into coke. If ye Feng used the flying sword to suspend his body and leave the ship, he could avoid the silver light wave, but in this way, he had to use the Dragon shuttle to drill the shield of the spaceship again. Ye Feng bit his teeth, and his left aura shield sent out a golden light to protect his body. The silver light quickly flashed over the surface of the spaceship and collided with Ye Feng''s aura shield. Two hot energy sent out a fierce collision, immediately sent out a dazzling fire, a fire snake flying from the side of Ye Feng, from a distance, Ye Feng was surrounded by a group of burning flames, burning. Seeing everything from the hologram, Barton gave a faint smile. "I still want to stick to my spaceship. This is the Tianluo warship, the first warship in the demon world, and Dara Jinxian will be reduced to ashes under its magic crystal rays. How can a half man and half god guy compete with the Tianluo warship? But what worried General Patton was that the electronic voice continued to send out the alarm. Although the sound was very beautiful, it was a gentle and beautiful voice, but it made everyone have a kind of madness and irritability. "Ninety five percent, ninety-six percent of the shields were damaged..." "how could this guy be burned like this? Still destroying our shields? " The strong wind scattered the flames around the Reiki shield, and Ye Feng was wrapped in the golden aura shield, like a God. He was absorbed in drilling the shell of the spaceship with the Dragon shuttle. "The first layer of protective cover is completely damaged, and the degree of defense is zero." "The second shield was damaged, 10 percent." Patton was so angry that he couldn''t sit down. He paced the bridge and roared, "I''m going to shoot him down. Who invented the spaceship? Why didn''t you have the magic crystal cannon that bombarded the surface of his own ship?" No. 17 gold warrior is the main gunner. After checking more than 100 magic crystal guns on the ship, no matter how you adjust the turret, you can''t attack Ye Feng, which is glued to the shell. "General, I can''t find a way to attack him. Our magic crystal cannon mainly attacks the enemy outside the spaceship. He clings to our spaceship, and attacking him will miss us." "Now, we can''t get a human spaceship out of the air. There''s no way he can get out of the outer space. What''s more, we can use the magic crystal cannon to attack him General Patton was green with impatience. Feeling that the 17th proposal was feasible, he immediately agreed. "Come on, make sure you shoot him down before he destroys the second shield." As soon as the golden warrior No. 18 pulled the lever, the spacecraft changed an angle. It was parallel to the ground just now, but now it is perpendicular to the ground. The whole spaceship stands up, making Ye Feng unable to stop on the ship.Ye Feng feels that the spacecraft has adjusted its angle, the dark channel is not good, and the enemy has changed its strategy. In Ye Feng quickly suspended with the flying sword, the spaceship suddenly upward, flying rapidly, faster and faster, so fast that Ye Feng can not catch up. When Ye Feng was ready to catch up with him, dozens of turrets at the stern of the spaceship cackled, and dozens of dazzling magic crystal guns cut through the night. Although these magic crystal cannons are not as powerful as the main gun, they can also smash 50 cm steel plates. If the mortal body is touched, it will be smashed. Ye Feng hovered in the air, and suddenly dozens of dazzling magic crystal light on his head fell down like a mountain. He had no time to dodge and was hit. Ye Feng is protected by aura shield, but he can''t exert himself in the air. In his divinity, Shenyuan suddenly becomes exhausted, unable to drive the flying sword, so he falls from the air, and looks like he is knocked down by magic crystal light. Ye Feng is like a broken kite, falling down. Jiang Yixue, who has been watching the spaceship nervously, shows a look of horror. The ice bow under his feet is shining with dazzling white light. He flies to Ye Feng from the bottom up and hugs Ye Feng''s waist tightly. Ye Feng is trying to stop the fall, suddenly feel that he has stopped falling. It turned out that Jiang Yixue helped him. He felt relieved and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, I''m afraid you are worried." Jiang Yixue sighed: "from the first day you used the flying sword, I have been worried that you will fall from the world. Today, you really fell down." Chapter 2361 Ye Feng looked tired: "maybe I''m too tired. I can''t help flying swords under my feet. In addition, they bombard me with dozens of magic crystals. I can only get down and have a rest." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue landed on the wall of the Forbidden City. At this time, the Forbidden City was no longer defended by any silver armour soldiers. On the high and empty wall, they were only the two of them. In the vast city, there are only fierce beasts and powerful stone men. Looking at the gradually flying away of the Tianluo warship, Jiang Yixue doubts: "are they going to leave?" Ye Feng was a little helpless: "they just can''t bear to leave. After they beat me down, they will come back again. They occupy the air superiority and will bombard the stonemen until they destroy all the stonemen." Jiang Yixue said anxiously, "what should we do? If we have the anti-aircraft missile there, we can shoot down the spaceship." Looking at Jiang Yi snow pouts up the small mouth, because anxious but suffuses the Blush Cheek, lovable moving. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing: "the earth''s missiles can''t pierce this kind of spaceship''s protective cover. There are at least two protective covers. I''ve been drilling with the Dragon shuttle for half a day, and then I destroyed one." Jiang Yixue was slightly angry: "without missiles, the Dragon shuttle can''t hit through the protective cover. Are their spaceships invincible? Don''t these antiaircraft guns work at all? " "On the ground, my army of stonemen is almost invincible, and in the sky, the spaceship Luo is almost invincible. However, you mentioned these antiaircraft guns, I think it is really possible to try them When entering the Forbidden City, magic crystal cannons were erected on the wall. The black cannons were thick and powerful. They were all inlaid with purple magic crystal, emitting a light purple light. Ye Feng pulled the trigger of a magic crystal cannon, and a dazzling purple light flashed on the sand pile outside the city, beating the black iron sand pile like a hill into a shadow. Ye Feng issued a exclamation, an idea appeared in his mind. "Wow, these defense magic crystal guns are more powerful than medium range artillery, but they are not enough to destroy the Tianluo warship. If I replace the purple magic crystal with the top-level white jade magic crystal, can I deal with the Tianluo warship?" In Wanyao mountain, the demon clansmen replaced the crystal in the magic crystal cannon with the top-level white jade magic crystal given by Ye Feng. The magic crystal gun became extremely powerful and blew down a fortress class warship of Nangong Wei. Ye Feng wants to use these magic crystal cannons on the wall to deal with Tianluo warships, but Ye Feng doesn''t know much about the structure of these magic crystal cannons, and he can''t find out where to replace the magic crystal stone after searching for a long time. All of a sudden, I heard Xiao Bai''s angry cry. Obviously, he found some enemy. Looking along the sound, Xiaobai is biting a person fiercely and dragging him to his side. But the man is struggling, but he can''t get rid of Xiaobai''s drag. Xiaobai''s biting force is quite strong among the beasts. It''s hard to get rid of it. Because it was Xiaobai who dragged him from the corpse heap, Ye Feng thought he was a silver armour soldier. After getting close, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the man Xiaobai bit was actually the No. 19 gold soldier. The helmet of No. 19 gold soldier also fell off, showing his disordered hair. His gold armor was also dilapidated. His face and body were covered with blood. He looked like a gold soldier, not much different from a beggar. No. 19 gold soldier was slapped by the stone man and broke his shoulder bone. He ran away, but he didn''t escape a few steps. Because of the heavy injury, he fainted and fell into the body pile. When the lucky silver armour soldier escaped with General Patton back to Tianluo warship, no one noticed that golden soldier No. 19 was still alive. The demon people''s self-healing ability is very strong, his injury gradually recovered some, recovered consciousness. As soon as the golden warrior wakes up, Xiaobai, who is keen on hearing, sees the gold warrior as the enemy, biting his armor and preventing him from escaping. Although the No. 19 gold soldier was better, the stone man slapped him, which made his left shoulder unable to exert force, so when his right hand was bitten by Xiaobai, he could not break free. Ye Feng is worried about how to replace the magic crystal of these magic crystal cannons on the city wall. Seeing the nineteen gold warrior, he quickly caught him on the wall. Ye Feng caught on the city wall, the No. 19 gold soldier''s face was pale. He had an unwritten habit in the demon world. Once there was a war, he would often catch the enemy and hang him on the wall, killing the enemy as an example. No. 19 gold soldier thought Ye Feng wanted to hang himself, but he was unwilling. "You didn''t let me go. Why did you kill me again?" Ye Feng laughed and took out a cigar from his arms and gave it to the No. 19 gold Soldier: "who said he would kill you? I''m just curious. Why didn''t you run away? " There was an angry look on the 19th''s face. Of course, I wanted to escape, or I was dizzy. I was already on the Tianluo warship. In addition to hating Ye Feng, he took an angry look at the sky. He also hated General Patton and his companions, who threw themselves down and flew away in a spaceship. No one seemed to care about my life or death.Seeing no words on the 19th, Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. Since I said I won''t kill you, I won''t kill you. However, what I want to remind you is that in my hands, living may be more painful than death." No. 19 could not help but feel a chill from his back. The name of devil is not a false name. No. 19 worried: "what do you want me to do before you let me go?" "I want to replace this kind of magic crystal cannon with top-level white jade magic crystal, which will be very powerful. Maybe I can kill the Tianluo warship, but I can''t find where to replace the magic crystal stone." With a look of disdain, the 19th sneered: "the magic crystal cannons in the Forbidden City are not the same as other magic crystal cannons. They are powered by the combined power system. They share a magic crystal stone. If you want to replace the magic crystal stone, you don''t have to think about it, because the magic crystal that provides power is ten cubic meters. What would you like to replace? Ten cubic meters of top grade white jade magic crystal? If you can change it, you can make Tianluo. However, there are only legends about ten cubic meters of white jade magic crystal. I advise you to let me go and run for my life as soon as possible. " Jiang Yixue hit his head on the 19th and said: "look down on people, who says we don''t have ten cubic meters of top-level white jade magic crystal? Tell us where to change it. Don''t talk so much nonsense. " No. 19, with a face of disbelief, led Ye Feng to the inside of the wall: "in the middle of the wall, there is a space, which is the place to store the magic stones that provide combined power." Chapter 2362 Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue followed the No. 19 gold soldier and walked down dozens of steps along the wall to a basement, where all kinds of thick pipes run through the wall. After walking more than 200 meters along the pipeline, it was estimated that at the middle of the city wall, a room was seen. On the big iron gate, it was written in demon script that the United power room was forbidden to enter. There''s some kind of biological scanning system on the big iron door. Jiang Yi snow way: "open the door." Gold soldier No. 19 shook his head helplessly: "I have no authority to open it. Only General Patton can open the joint power room." "We don''t have permission, but it certainly does." The golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the Dragon shuttle whirled rapidly, like an electric drill through the door lock, and then kicked the big iron door open. The big iron gate is made of dark iron. It is heavy and strong. If it was not for the Dragon shuttle, it would be hard to open it so easily. Jiang Yi snow smiles: "yes, dragon shuttle has authority to what lock." The No. 19 gold soldier showed a helpless look, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, and looked down on Ye Feng for breaking into the door with this kind of rude and barbaric behavior. There are colorful tubes in the power room. Each color corresponds to a magic crystal gun in one direction. Because of too many colors, Ye Feng has no mind to distinguish which magic crystal cannons are in different directions. In the middle of the house, erect, a towering more than ten meters of large glass jar. In the middle of the glass jar, there is a purple crystal with a height of more than 10 meters, which emits a soft light, and looks like an exhibition of art. Crystal clear, dazzling, like a huge purple gem. Purple magic crystal has the most output in the demon world, and contains the most energy. Most of it is used in magic crystal cannon to provide the power of magic crystal gun. But such a large purple crystal, it is estimated that there are not many in the whole demon world. Seeing Ye Feng looking at the purple magic crystal in surprise, the No.19 gold soldier showed a scornful smile: "scared, haven''t you seen the ten meter high purple magic crystal? This magic crystal is a powerful magic crystal that was transported from the great Lord''s world more than a thousand years ago. Its energy can supply these magic crystal cannons, with an average of 10000 years." Ye Feng exclaimed: "this is a big guy indeed." "I''ve brought you to the place. Can you let me go?" Ye Feng laughed and said, "do you want to go now?" Hearing Ye Feng say so, the No. 19 gold soldier thought he didn''t want to leave. His face changed and he said, "do you want to break your promise? You want to kill me? You are the devil of the devil. Although you are evil, you should also be trustworthy. You said you would let me go. " See No. 19 gold warrior look frightened, misunderstand himself to kill him, Ye Feng feel funny. "Whether I''m a demon or not, I''ll be honest. I mean, don''t you want to see the top ten meter white jade magic stone?" No. 19 gold soldier was stunned there and looked at Ye Feng with disbelief. He thought Ye Feng was making fun of himself, and his face was filled with an angry look: "you can kill me, but don''t insult me if you want to kill me." Ye Feng scorned to sneer: "bah, I just lazy to insult you, insult you, all dirty my hands, boy, open your dog''s eyes to see." Yaowang ring gently moved, a large, more than 10 meters of top-level white jade magic crystal, suddenly appeared in the room, blooming a hazy warm light. The No. 19 gold warrior was stunned and could feel the huge white jade crystal with huge energy. He could not help but touch the white jade crystal curiously, and his face appeared as if in a dream. "Is this really a super large white jade magic crystal? Or a cover up? " Ye Feng did not answer, but lightly wrote: "is it true, you will know soon." The No. 19 gold warrior was a little excited, and he didn''t know why he was excited. "It''s impossible. It''s empty just now. How could a top-level white jade magic crystal with more than ten meters suddenly appear? I heard that you can do magic arts. You must have used magic arts to me. According to legend, you killed Huan Zun, robbed his secret collection from him, and practiced the magic arts of magic martial and magic school. " Ye Feng disdain way: "it seems that you demon people, than I know myself." The demons in the whole demon world have been paying attention to Ye Feng recently. They are concerned about this ghost, who can escape from xiumojian, the leader of the Terran coalition army. Ye Feng thought a move, gently took out the purple magic crystal in the original glass jar, and put his top-level white jade magic crystal into the glass jar. Under the catalysis of the glass pot, the top-level white jade magic crystal is like the sun, glittering and blinding. Seeing the magic crystal exchange with each other, everything seems to be automatic. The nineteen gold warrior is more convinced that everything he sees is illusory. "Phantasy, it''s all illusory." Jiang Yi snow covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are a stupid demon. This is the power of mind. Of course, it is true."Ye Feng said contemptuously: "you demon people''s IQ is really a little bit wrong, come with me, I''ll let you see, this top white jade magic crystal is true or false, what you see is illusory or true." Ye Feng''s words seem to have infinite magic power. The No. 19 gold warrior does not have any resistance, just like a obedient child, he faithfully follows Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue back to the wall. The sky has broken, and the sky is white. The long night has passed. It seems that the warm sunshine has covered the night''s fighting, killing and bloodbath. The deafening sound of motors sounded in the sky, and tianluo-1 landed slowly again. General Patton''s proud figure appeared in the air, which was his projection. After fighting Ye Feng from the Tianluo warship, Barton had a premonition that he was going to win the battle. He quickly ordered his men to repair the first layer of protective cover, readjusted the direction of the turret, and slowly landed from high altitude to prepare for a new round of attack. "Ye Feng, come out and surrender. I can spare you." Ye Feng looked at the holographic projection in mid air, and said: "I''ve already said that I''d rather fight to pieces than surrender. Brother 19, do you think so?" The No. 19 gold soldier nodded in a daze. Seeing No. 19 gold soldier standing beside Ye Feng, Barton was a little surprised: "how could you stay there on the 19th? Have you been taken prisoner? " "Yes, general, I am captured." General Patton showed a trace of disgust and reproach: "it''s OK. We''ll rescue you later, even if you''re not worth it." Chapter 2363 The soldier of the 19th gold medal bowed his head and said nothing. He wanted to persuade General Patton to leave quickly. He couldn''t tell that what he had just seen was a mirage. If it was true, the magic crystal gun could be driven by such a powerful top-level white jade magic crystal, which could absolutely smash the Tianluo warship. For the sake of safety, the 19th gold soldier wanted to tell General Patton to leave as soon as possible. He just wanted to say something, but he saw his indifference and dislike from the general''s eyes. He didn''t say it. He knew that even if he said it, General Patton would not believe it. On the contrary, he looked down on him even more, believing that he was a liar who was greedy for life and death. General Patton had a proud look on his face: "Ye Feng, I know you don''t give up. I''ll show you how my fleet destroyed those stone men." The largest turret in the center of the Tianluo warship made a clucking sound of gear rotation, aiming at a stone figure in the stonemen army, or the one whose left arm had just been broken. "In order to let you see how accurate our magic crystal cannon is, we will shoot the stone man whose hand was broken just now. You don''t worry. Maybe you will be the next target." The morning sun sprinkles on the earth, to the dark iron desert and taboo city covered with a layer of golden light. When General Patton ordered the 17th gold warrior to launch, Ye Feng manipulated the magic crystal cannon on the city wall and pulled the trigger. A dazzling white light, more dazzling than the morning sun, from the city of taboo to the Tianluo warship in mid air. Although Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng know what kind of scene it will be, they are also stunned. They did not expect that under the combined power, the magic crystal rays emitted by the top white jade magic crystal will be so powerful. The white light was like a column of light, and the whole world was white. The magic crystal gun barrel that fired the Magic Crystal Ray was red by the instantaneous high temperature, and almost burned up. No. 19 gold warrior, his face appeared a look of panic, he had to believe it was true, he felt the general destruction of the sky and earth energy, from his side shot out, steaming his skin, his nerves. That hot energy almost melted him. Boom, a deafening explosion came from under the Tianluo warship. Where the white light column hit, there was a dazzling light, and a huge shock wave rushed to all directions. The dazzling fire rises from under the Tianluo warship, and the burning flame is surging like the sea wave and rippling to the whole Tianluo warship. Before General Patton understood what had happened, he felt that the whole sky was white, so bright that he could hardly open his eyes. Then, bursts of scorching heat and flaming flames swept across the Tianluo warship and ran over his body. Tianluo warship exploded in the sky, and fell into the dark iron desert outside the forbidden city like a broken kite. The body of the huge Tianluo warship collapsed the gate of the Forbidden City, and the burning debris scattered in all directions like a fireball. For a time, rubble, debris, fire, build a scene that only the end of the world in a science fiction film can have an amazing scene. The sound of huge explosion and thunder spread to the sand mining city dozens of miles away. Many people heard it clearly and thought it was thunder. Some people even felt the earth shaking and thought it was an earthquake. Many people also saw the direction of the Forbidden City, and a colorful and flaming mushroom cloud rose in the air, which remained for a long time, colorful and spectacular. Gold soldier No. 19 was depressed. He was a bit remorseful. If he could see that everything was true and warn General Patton to escape the range of magic crystal cannon, he might have avoided such a tragic scene. But the guilt soon disappeared. He knew that even if he told General Patton that the Forbidden City magic crystal cannon had been replaced by a top-level white jade magic crystal, he would not listen to it and would not believe himself. In his eyes, he was just a piece of chess that could attack. In the middle of the air, a black thing fell on the top of the city wall. To our surprise, it would move. Jiang Yixue was startled. After looking carefully, she could see that she was a demon whose hair and beard were all burnt out. Her whole body was black, and there was only a rag around her waist to hide her shame. "Brother ye, who is that?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "only one person can survive such a strong explosion, General Patton." General Patton''s eyes were full of pain, not only physical pain, but also inner pain. He didn''t believe his powerful Tira would be blown up. The cultivation of level 8 demon yuan protected him from the fierce explosion and burning fire, but he was also burned all over the body. "You, how did you do it?" General Patton''s voice was very hoarse. If it wasn''t for his mouth, Ye Feng almost didn''t hear clearly. Fire and smoke wounded General Patton''s vocal cords. Ye Feng is like telling a children''s story, and his tone is relaxed: "I replaced the purple magic crystal in the United power room with a top-level white jade magic crystal, so my magic crystal gun is much more powerful than your active power gun. Unfortunately, when you fired the gun, when the barrel gathered a lot of magic crystal energy, I shot your magic crystal gun. Boom, you know belowGeneral Patton trembled all over his body, burning his red fingers out and pointing to Ye Feng: "I will not let you go. Even if I die, I will not let you go." Jiang Yixue''s hand immediately condensed ice arrow, shooting at General Patton. Unexpectedly, although General Patton was seriously injured, his action was still as fast as lightning. With a sudden jump, he jumped off the wall and fell into the dark iron desert outside the city wall. The fall seemed to be very serious. He didn''t see him get up for a long time. Because his whole body was burned black charcoal, and black black iron sand, color compatible, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng almost did not find him. Jiang Yi snow surprised: "I did not want to kill him, why did he jump down, this is estimated to fall to death." Ye Feng said with a smile: "General Patton, the explosion didn''t kill him, the burning fire didn''t kill him, but he jumped down the wall and died. It''s really a great irony." Just when Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue thought that General Patton had fallen to death, General Patton suddenly got up from the black dark iron desert, like a big black cat, and quickly fled to the distance with both hands and feet. He is like a big chameleon, with the same color as the black dark iron desert. Jiang Yixue can''t find him soon. "The old boy ran away, so fast." Chapter 2364 Golden soldier No. 19 has been standing there, watching General Patton disappear from sight. He does not believe that the fierce and powerful General Patton has become like a dog to escape. He looked at Ye Feng, and he no longer asked Ye Feng to let him go. He suddenly felt that he was a little more dignified than General Patton. Ye Feng said to the No. 19 gold Soldier: "you go, but I advise you not to do atrocious acts against human beings, or I will kill you no matter you flee to the ends of the earth." The No. 19 gold soldier, with a decadent face, nodded indifferently and left the Forbidden City. Ye Feng went back to the United power room and readjusted the top-level white jade magic crystal and purple magic crystal back, and recycled the top-level white jade magic crystal into the king of medicine ring. "Such a good top-level white jade magic crystal can''t be put here. The city gate here has been destroyed, and the archaic devil Kingdom has lost its function. It has become an abandoned city. I will take my stone men army home." "Are you going to take them back to earth?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I mean back to the South fire City, Taigu magic yuan has also been found, and also got the stone men army. This is his mother''s two million silver armour soldiers, I am not afraid." Jiang Yixue intended to attack Ye Feng: "in case there are dozens of Tianluo warships, you are more than 10000 stone people, I''m afraid you will not be beaten." Ye Feng hugged Jiang Yixue, and gently kisses her pink lips: "don''t remind me, I know how to do it. We need a spaceship similar to Tianluo warship, or we will be bullied by demons forever. And we also have to have a spaceship to go to the five magic realms, to fulfill the wish of Chiyou Ye Feng''s body is also covered with blood, Jiang Yi snow disdain to cover his mouth, want to struggle out of Ye Feng''s arms: "so smelly, you have to take a bath, too smelly." Ye Feng is holding Jiang Yi Snow''s soft little Manyao, and he laughs: "let me have a bite, your lips are fragrant." When Ye Feng''s hands are dishonest and they want to attack the city and seize the land, Xiaobai barks at Ye Feng for a while. It seems that there is a spaceship flying slowly in the sky. Jiang Yi snow at this time quickly from Ye Feng''s arms to struggle out: "again to the enemy, no time to love me." Ye Feng took a glance at the sky: "this is just a small spaceship. You can beat it down with magic crystal cannon on the city wall." As Ye Feng prepares to manipulate the magic crystal cannon on the top of the wall, a hologram appears in front of Ye Feng. It was Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. They waved their hands excitedly: "elder brother ye, elder sister, we miss you so much." Jiang Yi Snow''s face flashed a touch of excited red halo: "it''s Yuxin and lanling''er, too good, I want to die of you." It has been more than three months since Nanyang city came out. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin have never seen each other. In the demon world, they have not even made a phone call. They have not contacted each other. The small spaceship landed under the city wall. Jiang Yixue ran down the stone steps. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran up. The three met in the middle of the stone steps and held each other tightly. Jiang Yixue beat her sister''s shoulder with tears: "you girl, don''t stay in the city well. What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" Looking at the corpses all over the city, the blood flows into a river, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er show a look of fear, but these can not stop the sisters from meeting. Jiang Yuxin tears, sobbing to explain: "sister, we have been following your news, know that you have arrived in the desert city, but these days has not been your news, Mr. Nangong did not know where you are, we are both anxious to death." "We said that we would go back as soon as it was done. I didn''t think you were here. Yuxin, lanling''er, do you know how to drive a spaceship "It''s not us. It''s sister Xiaoyu''s From the small spaceship, another four people came out. Ye Feng knew all of them. Nangongyang is in the front, followed by Xiaoyu, engineer Lu Jin and uncle Lutong. He laughed and hugged Ye Feng: "my general ye, in fact, we have come long ago. Mr. Yang said that you went to the Forbidden City. We didn''t know what happened here, so we didn''t come and stayed in the sand mining city. Later, the gate was blown up and mushroom clouds rose in the sky. Only then did they know that you had broken the city "Not only did I break the city, I found what we needed the most." Ye Feng pointed to the lower body, standing in the middle of the road, row by row, majestic, tall and fierce stone people. Nangong Yang''s face was shocked: "these stone people look like they are alive." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong did not understand the original place. These stone statues are of course alive." It is said that the stone statue is alive. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not afraid. Fortunately, they approach strangely. They feel here and have a look. They look excited. Lan Ling Er blinked his eyes and said playfully, "I said it must be fun here. What I said is right." Jiang Yuxin looked envious, and took Ye Feng''s hand with LAN ling''er one left and one right and said: "such a funny stone man, elder brother Ye didn''t tell us. I had known that I had come to the desert with elder brother Ye."Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are not here now. You can play with them any way you want." Jiang Yixue said in a slightly angry way: "you girls, you know that you are here to play. We are not here to play. Every step of our way to the desert city is full of danger and blood. Not long ago, it was a battlefield. If ye Fengge had not found a way to defeat the Tianluo warship and defeated General Patton, what you came here to see would have been our bodies. " LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin don''t think so. Jiang Yuxin said with a playful smile: "with our elder brother ye in, regardless of his warship, I know that we can turn the bad luck into good." LAN ling''er also cleverly said with a smile: "there is elder brother ye in, no matter what general, will be defeated by elder brother Ye." She twisted her sister''s lanling''er''s nose and pulled them away from Ye Feng. Jiang Yixue taught her: "you''ll talk big. If you really want to let you follow me, I''m afraid you''ll cry on the way." Lu Jin and Lu Tong, who followed Nangong Yang, shook hands with Ye Feng with a smile: "general ye, long time no see." Seeing Passepartout, Ye Feng was a little ashamed: "Uncle Lutong, I''m sorry that day. I held you to open a fortress spaceship. You won''t be angry." Old uncle Lutong said with a smile: "I was just a little afraid at that time. I didn''t know if I could survive if I met the devil. I didn''t expect that general Ye was a good man and I was very happy to help him. Now, my great niece and my brother can be reunited, thanks to general Ye. " Chapter 2365 Fat Lu Jin said with a smile: "thanks to general ye, we escaped from the hand of the magic Axe Gang. Thank you again for your help." Xiaoyu with a little shy smile: "general Ye is the most handsome human I have ever seen." Xiaoyu doesn''t like human beings. She always thinks they are slaves, weak and mentally retarded. Ye Feng gives Xiaoyu a different feeling, elegant, funny and brave. "The grace of saving lives is too serious. I just raise my hand, and I think it''s a favor for my friend." Lu Jin said with a smile: "we are lucky to make friends with general Ye." "Mr. Lukin, have you lived in the city for a long time?" "For more than 20 years, I''ve been working in a spaceship factory." "I''d like to know something about Caisha city. How many Terran slaves are there?" Lu Jin was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment, and simply calculated: "I can only say a rough figure, at least 200000 people. There are hundreds of sand mining companies, large and small, in the sand mining city. On average, each company employs at least 2000 slaves to collect sand. And we need more than 10000 slaves for our spaceship factory. " Xiaoyu guessed: "general ye, do you want to liberate the slaves in the sand mining city?" Ye Feng faintly smile, did not answer, equivalent to acquiescence. Lu Jin said calmly, "it''s not easy. Although general Ye is highly skilled, there are tens of thousands of defenders there. How can general ye be alone?" Jiang Yixue points to the towering giant stone statue behind her body with a smile: "our stone giant army can completely destroy the defense of the sand mining city. The Forbidden City is much stronger than the sand mining city''s defense, and now it has been occupied by us." Lu Jin and they found that the city was in a mess, with corpses everywhere and a river of blood. They were only blocked by the giant stone statue, and they did not see it. Xiaoyu''s face flashed a look of panic: "I always smell the smell of blood, the original city is full of corpses." Looking at the corpses, Passepartout and Lujin both showed a look of panic. Mr. Lukin wanted to say something to Ye Feng, but he stopped. Ye Feng felt that they were frightened, and his tone seemed very kind and did not want to frighten them again. "Mr. Lukin, just say what you want to say." "General ye, I have been in the sand mining city for many years. I have some feelings for this city. Unlike other cities, it is actually a city of freedom. The demons there don''t care whose territory it is, they only care how much money they can earn. Although the environment of sand mining city is bad, it has inexhaustible dark iron sand. All the people in the demon world are staring at this desert. All the machines, spaceships and weapons need dark iron sand. Most of the people in the city are sand pickers who come here to do business. I hope general ye can save their lives. " Old uncle Lutong sighed: "Lu Jin, this can''t blame general Ye. Once the war starts, he can''t help it." Ye Feng said faintly: "you can rest assured that I will not kill them all. If I occupy the city of sand gathering, I just want to let the slaves no longer be oppressed and let them have the right to normal life. I don''t want to destroy the economic prosperity of Caisha city. I just want human beings and demons to have equal rights. As long as they meet my requirements, I can not kill a person. " Those demon merchants can carry out normal trade. If their machinery and equipment, including the spaceship construction base, can not be destroyed for their own use, it is the best. But such a situation is very difficult to achieve, almost impossible, Ye Feng is also holding a try attitude. Old uncle Lutong said with a smile: "it turns out that general Ye is also a kind man. In fact, there is a key figure in Caisha city. Even the Lord zuolu should be very polite to see him. If general ye could tell this man what he thought, he might be able to liberate all the slaves without a single soldier. " "Oh, who is that man, old man Passepartout?" "He is the master of the sand mining city and the owner of the spaceship factory, Mr. shado. More than 100 sand mining companies have set up the United Chamber of Commerce, and Mr. shado is the president. Sado is my friend. I can introduce you and meet him, but I can''t control the details. " "Thank you, Mr. Passepartout. I can give it a try. I hope the slaves will be free without a single soldier." Lu Jin reminded: "it''s really unfortunate that the Lord of Sado has been suffering from physical problems recently. He hasn''t appeared in the city Lord''s house all the time. All the affairs have been taken care of by his subordinates." "It''s hard to see him." Ye Feng said with a smile: "since it''s sick, it''s easier to meet him. Uncle lutone, you say I''m a doctor. Take me to the Lord''s house to see him and cure him. If he can give freedom to the slaves, I promise not to damage the trees and grass of the city. " Passepartout''s eyes brightened. "Good idea. Let''s go to the sand city." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er heard that there is a spaceship construction base in Caisha City, so they want to have a look. "Shall we go too?" "Of course, we''ll all go together."Ye Feng said with a smile: "before going, I have to deal with the corpses in the Forbidden City. If they are exposed in this way, it is disrespectful to these soldiers, and it will also leave health hazards." Ye Feng''s idea moved, and more than 18000 stone people received Ye Feng''s instructions and started digging together. Their hands were like excavators. They soon dug out huge holes in the ground, buried the bodies of silver armour soldiers, and filled them with earth. In less than half an hour, all the corpses of the Forbidden City were disposed of and buried. The sand mining city, which is dozens of miles away from the Forbidden City, is filled with a kind of tense mood. Most of the people in the city can see the bright mushroom cloud in the sky of the Forbidden City. Everyone is talking. Representatives of dozens of sand mining companies gathered in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, hoping that the city Lord could explain the situation. They were all worried about their own fate. "What happened in the Forbidden City?" "What exploded, and we all felt the shock." "Is it the end of the world?" Sado was a demon old man with white hair and wrinkles on his face. He just received the hologram from the Lord on the left. He learned that the Forbidden City had been completely lost and occupied by Ye Feng. All the silver armour soldiers in the city were killed. Even the warship tianluo-1 exploded. The great Lord has sent ten Tianluo warships, but it will take three hours to reach the desert city, so that the people in the sand mining city can stabilize their emotions and evacuate according to the steps. Sando was a little anxious. He was infected with a strange disease. The magic yuan in the core of the devil was intermittently painful. Chapter 2366 Sado has been suffering from this disease for a year. He has invited many witch doctors and taken many pills, but it has no effect. On the contrary, it is getting more and more serious. The magic nucleus sometimes stings like a needle, and can hardly stand still. He can only lie in bed. The assistant came to report in a low voice. More than 20 representatives of sand mining companies in the whole city came to the city Lord''s office, asking what happened in the Forbidden City, whether there was a war, whether they wanted to leave or not. Sado was miserable all over, but at this critical moment, he, the city Lord, needed to come out to stabilize his emotions and avoid riots in the city. "Tell them I''ll be out in a minute." Sado got up from the sofa, endured the pain, and was ready to go out for a meeting with the delegates. Suddenly the servant came to report, "an old man named Passepartout said it was your friend. He said he had brought a doctor to see you." Shado was a little bit surprised. Passepartout once drove a spaceship for himself, but he didn''t see him for many years. How can he come to find himself now and bring himself a doctor. Sado was suffering from his illness and hesitated for a moment: "let him in." Passepartout with Ye Feng from the back door into the city master''s house, into the study of Sanduo. Sado smiles and Passepartout hugs: "old man, long time no see." "Old city Lord, long time no see." Sando takes a look at Ye Feng, who is wearing a black windbreaker, a hood and a low head. No one can see his appearance. "Who is this man?" "He''s the doctor I brought in. He''s good at treating people of all races, humans, demons, demons." "Oh, that''s a talent." Ye Feng gently took off his hood and showed his true appearance. He looked at Sanduo with a smile. Seeing Ye Feng as a human being, sado was stunned. He quickly recognized Ye Feng and was almost to call a guard. However, he wandered around the market for many years and developed the habit of being calm and calm. He knew Ye Feng was a cruel and cruel man. He was even more amazed at Ye Feng''s strength. More than 30000 silver armour soldiers were completely destroyed, and even the Tianluo warship was bombed by Ye Feng. How did this boy do it? When he was excited, he felt pain like acupuncture. His face was pale. He held the table and asked coldly, "are you Ye Feng?" "Yes, I am Ye Feng." Seeing that Ye Feng agreed so readily without any cover up, sado was even more nervous. Ye Feng was obviously fearless. He knew that Ye Feng would come sooner or later. The Forbidden City was dozens of miles away, and the Forbidden City was occupied. Ye Feng would probably come to the sand city, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to come so fast, or let Lu Tong bring it. He glanced at Passepartout, and Passepartout grinned a little awkwardly. He didn''t blame Lutong too much. Ye Feng was called the devil of the devil. His method was cruel. Thousands of demon people died in his hands. Lutong must have been held by him. "Did you destroy the Forbidden City and kill all the silver warriors?" "That''s right." "Why do you come here to kill me?" "If I kill you, I won''t come now. Listen to Passepartout, you and he are old friends and very smart. I want to discuss something with you." "Now that you see me, let Passepartout go." Ye Feng laughed: "Uncle Lutong is not my hostage. He voluntarily brought me to see you." Sha duo''s face was startled, puzzled and angry. It''s no wonder that Passepartout could not see that he was being held. It turned out that he voluntarily led Ye Feng to me, but I thought about his safety. He said coldly, "Passepartout, you''re an old friend. You''re really a friend." Hearing that sado was blaming himself, old uncle Lutong sighed helplessly, "don''t be angry, old friend of Sado. Would you like to hear general Ye finish his speech?" The magic core was in a terrible pain again. Sado tried to resist the pain, but he could not stand still. He swayed and sat on the chair. "Well, since general Ye has come to our house, I don''t think it''s the opponent of general Ye. You can say anything you want." "If the Lord of Sado makes all the slaves in the city free, I can not touch the grass and trees here, and I will cure the Lord''s heartache." "It''s impossible. All the slaves belong to the companies and are their assets. I have no right to order them," sado said immediately Ye Feng said with a smile: "you have no right, but it''s better to propose by you. If they don''t agree, my army of stone men will step down the sand mining city." Does sando shake? "The stonemen army? What do you mean "The stone giant in the archaic devil Kingdom, since the Lord of Sanduo is so close to the Forbidden City, he must have been to the stone man square in the Archaean devil kingdom. He should have heard the legend of the stone man army." Sado and the Lord on the left went to the stone man square in the Archaean devil Kingdom, and saw the stone giants in it. It is said that these stone giants were prepared by the Archaean devil emperor for the battle of the seven realms. But for some reason, the stonemen army did not start, and the Archaean devil emperor died in the battle.He was a little frightened and said, "no way. It''s Archaean devil''s land. How can you enter and control the stone man army as a human being? Are you scaring me? You''re wrong. I''m not afraid of bluffing. " Ye Feng didn''t care. He wrote lightly: "I didn''t scare the city Lord. The city Lord will know when he stands on the wall outside." Just when sado was confused, a bodyguard ran in in in panic: "my Lord, it''s not good." Sha duo Xin has been hanging in his throat. Is Ye Feng really saying it? What the bodyguard wants to report is not really related to the stonemen army. "If you have something to say slowly." The bodyguard bowed his head and said, "there are a group of tall stone giants outside the city. They come here, and then stand still outside the city. The people in the city are scared." Sado looks at Ye Feng in amazement. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. He decides that he must go out and have a look. He covered his chest and followed the bodyguards out of the city Lord''s house: "you take me to have a look." Ye Feng generously sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "I''m here waiting for the good news from the city Lord." More than 10000 stone giants, one by one, hand in hand, surrounded the whole sand mining city in a huge circle. They were almost as high as the city wall. Standing on the top of the wall, they could see their eyes. Judging from their blue eyes, these stone giants are alive. Sado looked at the stone giant''s blue eyes, scared out of a cold sweat, Ye Feng had these stone giants legion, no wonder the city of taboo silver armor soldiers will be destroyed. Although Ye Feng was in the city Lord''s house of the sand mining city, his idea was connected with these stone giants and manipulated the stone men army to march out of the sand mining city. Chapter 2367 All the people of the sand mining city crowded at the gate of the city, looking at the towering stone giants nervously. They did not dare to go out of the city. They were afraid that if they were too close to the stone giants, they would trample themselves to death. There are already a lot of demons who are ready to fly a spaceship to escape from the sand mining city, but two small spaceships, just rising, were hit by a huge rock and crashed into the city. No one dares to run away in a spaceship. "Where did the city Lord come from?" "What do they want?" "Lord, do you want to fight them?" Sanduo was upset and went to war. Did he want his sand mining city to have the same fate as the Forbidden City? When I received the hologram of the Lord on the left just now, I saw the tragic situation of the Forbidden City captured by satellite. There were many corpses and a river of blood. General Patton, who was almost burnt to the ground and was being treated by the witch doctor, looked miserable and screamed from time to time. His own sand mining city can not be as miserable as the Forbidden City, nor can he suffer like General Patton. He went back to the city Lord''s house and looked up at Ye Feng, who was sitting on the sofa. With a helpless look on his face, he said to the servant, "pour a cup of tea for general Ye." The servant immediately poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng. The tea was fragrant and pleasant. Looking at the blue and white porcelain teacup and the fragrant tea, Ye Feng knows that the city Lord of Sado is frightened by the stone men army, and his attitude has changed. "As long as the slaves in the whole city are free, general ye can withdraw the stonemen army? Promise not to damage the plants and trees of my sand mining city "Yes, I promise." "There''s no proof of what you say." "As evidence, I''m not like Lord Nangong Wei who signed an armistice agreement with me, but sent people to chase me everywhere. As long as everyone gives way, the sand mining city will not move any grass and trees." The Lord of Sado was about to draw up an agreement when he felt a sharp pain in his chest and all his pens fell to the ground. Ye Feng has already observed Sanduo''s magic core with his knowing God''s eye. There is a small insect lying on Sanduo''s magic core. It is that insect that makes sando''s illness more and more serious. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Lord of Sanduo, have you ever offended anyone?" Sha duo looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "general ye, what do you mean?" Ye Feng took back the eyes of the knowing God: "there is a strange insect on your magic core. It is sucking your magic yuan, so the whole body is weak. Moreover, it will prick your magic core with tail needle, so you will occasionally feel tingling, which will diffuse to the whole body." Sha duo looks at Ye Feng in surprise. The boy''s symptoms are completely consistent with his own. Is there a strange insect lying on his magic core? "This kind of strange insect also exists in our human beings. We call it Gu, and the insect is Gu insect. It is the first time for me to see the Gu insect that feeds on Moyuan. It should be called magic Gu." "Magic bug?" Sha duo''s whole body was shocked and seemed to think of something. It turned out that his illness was not a natural disease, but someone had put a magic spell on him. "It is estimated that the people who are able to use magic witches are the witch doctors of the demon clan." Sha duo nodded, with a look of conviction: "general ye, I remember what you said. Last year, the year I was sick, I caught a witch doctor who was cheating everywhere. In order to kill the chicken and warn the monkey, I killed the witch doctor. When I was beheaded, the witch doctor looked ferocious, pointed at me and said that I would soon die. It turned out that the Witch doctor had done all this. " Ye Feng nodded his head and said: "nine times out of ten, it is the witch doctor who did it. At the beginning, he gave you a very weak magic bug. He just sucked your magic yuan. Later, when he grew up, he would stab you with his tail. Finally, he would suck up your magic yuan and gnaw your magic core." "That''s right. At the beginning, I felt that my magic yuan was intermittent. I thought I was too tired. I didn''t expect to be bewitched by a witch doctor. Can general Ye cure me?" "You can''t cure this magic insect at will, otherwise it will be frightened and hurt your magic core. I think the magic insect has been growing and will eat your magic core in two days. It will be too late to cure it." Sha duo showed a yearning look: "general ye, although I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to die in such a painful way. I hope general ye can cure my master devil. I will do my best for general Ye." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this magic bug is incurable, but it can lead to it. As long as you find the centipede on the fire line and put it on your mouth, the devil Gu will smell the smell of the centipede, and it will climb out of your magic core, and you can be cured." Sha duo showed an excited look, but he was dim again. He said, "where are the centipedes on the line of fire mentioned by general ye? I''ve seen many centipedes. It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a centipede. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s really hard to find this thing, but there is no place to find it. You can get it without any effort. There is one outside your house. You ask people to go outside the house under the brick wall, remove the big stone, and catch the centipedeHow do you know there will be a red centipede outside the house under the wall? Is this boy a human being or a wizard? Although he was puzzled, he asked his servant to do what Ye Feng said. Soon, the servant happily with the clip, clip a finger length, small body, the whole body of the black centipede. In the Centipede''s dark body, two bright red lines flicker faintly. It looks like two lines of fire. It is the centipede. Sha duo showed a look of admiration: "it is said that if a master of magic and martial arts reaches a certain level, he will be able to understand all things in the world. His ideas can be extended to thousands of miles away. He must have reached such a state." Passepartout laughed: "caught the centipede. It seems that brother shado''s magic bug has a hope of healing." After a look at Passepartout, sado looked ashamed: "brother Lutong, I hated you for bringing Ye Feng here just now, but now I want to thank you. Because of you, I am lucky to live." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, thank you first, and then lead out the magic insects on your magic core." Ye Feng on the sand lying flat, open his mouth: "no matter what you hear don''t move, everything is up to me." Ye Feng gently on the head of the centipede, the centipede will no longer struggle, the whole body softened, motionless, and occasionally a little peristalsis. He put the centipede on the chin of Sado''s mouth. Sando felt that the centipede was on his chin. His skin was itchy, but he didn''t dare to move. He opened his mouth and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Passepartout gazed at sado''s mouth, trying to see what would come out, but smelling the general stench from his mouth, Passepartout could not help covering his nose. Chapter 2368 Passepartout said in disgust, "brother sado, have you not brushed your teeth for a long time? Your mouth stinks." Sado''s face was wronged, but he couldn''t speak. He could only smile bitterly. That means, it''s not like that. I brush my teeth twice a day. Ye Feng explained with a smile: "Uncle Lutong, you wronged the Lord of Sanduo. It''s the smell of the devil Gu. It''s not that the Lord of Sado doesn''t brush his teeth. The smell of the magic bug comes out of his mouth, which proves that it''s beginning to climb into his mouth." Passepartout looked suddenly enlightened and said with an embarrassed smile, "I thought sando didn''t brush his teeth. It turned out that it was the smell of magic insects. It was too smelly." "Most of the evil things are foul smelling. The city master of Sanduo must hold back and do not move. No matter what you feel, don''t move around. Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him to find it again if he is alerted to shrink back." Sando opened his mouth wide and did not dare to move. He could only blink a few times to show that he understood. After a while, sando showed a look of panic, his hands tightly grasping the sofa cushion, his hair all stood up, as if feeling extreme panic. He felt something coming out of his mouth. It was salty and smelly. It was nauseous, and almost vomited. But he tried to hold back, not to let himself move, let alone spit out. It was a black beetle with a pair of antennae and kept wriggling. It seems to smell the smell of a centipede, and its antennae move faster, as if excited. It crawls out of shado''s mouth and pours on the centipede on sando''s chin. Just as it was about to reach the centipede, Ye Feng was quick and quick, and a golden light flashed by. The thunder sword had picked up the black beetle from Sanduo''s mouth. The dazzling sword light immediately cut the beetle into more than ten pieces and burned the beetle to ashes. A smell of scorching came out of the fire and made me nauseous. Fortunately, the window was opened, and the breeze blew the odor away. However, sado was lying on the sofa and vomited wildly. Such a smelly devil Gu has been lying on his magic core all the time and has been smoking himself for a year. It''s so disgusting that I can''t help vomiting when I think of it. After vomiting for a while, sado became more energetic. His pale face turned ruddy, and the magic core was no longer painful. Although Moyuan was weak, he would not be intermittent. "I feel better," he said in surprise Ye Feng said with a smile: "you demons have strong self-healing ability. Although Moyuan is weak and weak, you can return to normal after two days." Sha duo clasped his fist and said, "thank you for saving your life. My life is general Ye''s. no matter what general Ye says, my house will go all out." Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is one thing I really want to ask the Lord of Sanduo to help." "Is it a matter of restoring freedom to all slaves?" sado said plainly "No, it''s a business. We''ve discussed it. I''m talking about private affairs." "Oh, what''s private? Tell me." "The master of Sado is the owner of the spaceship construction base?" "yes, the spaceship factory is my industry." "Did you make the Tianluo There was a flicker of hesitation in sado''s eyes. It was a secret, and it was not allowed to be disclosed. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, sado said truthfully: "it was made by us. It''s highly confidential. It can''t be exposed." Ye Feng took out a stack of millions of gold coins from the demon world bank checks: "I want to build a few spaceships like the Tianluo warship, but the power is stronger than the Tianluo warship." Looking at a stack of checks in front of me, there are at least dozens of checks, all of which are worth millions of gold coins. Shado was a little surprised. If the owners of mining companies could have a check for a million gold coins, it would have been a long time. It was the first time that anyone who had made a slight remark on throwing out a stack of million gold checks was the first time he had seen it. Only great lords like nangongwei and Zuoluo could have such financial resources. Sado soon became calm again. Although Ye Feng was not a great Lord, he was the leader of the human coalition. He occupied the plain of boveria, several rich cities, and even the most famous Forbidden City in the demon world, Archaean devil kingdom. Strictly speaking, his sand mining city is already the territory of Ye Feng. It is not surprising that he has such financial resources. It''s just that he can''t figure out how Ye Feng did it. To have a stack of checks for millions of gold coins, there must be a secret underground bank helping him launder money. Sado did not go to get the check and sighed, "you are in a dilemma. If I help you build a spaceship, I will betray my race. If I don''t help you build a spaceship, I will betray my morality. No matter what I do, my conscience will be disturbed." "There''s no betrayal. You''re a businessman. I''ll pay you to build a spaceship for me. It''s just business contacts. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Sado said straightforwardly: "I made you a spaceship, and you will use it to kill us demons. When the demons fall under the weapons I made, I can''t bear it."Ye Feng laughed: "if the Lord of Sado built a spaceship for me, I would be condemned by my conscience. I didn''t want to let the Lord of Sado suffer because of me. How much is the stake in your spaceship factory worth? I want to buy it. " Sand more Leng Leng Leng, from the leaf maple eye saw resolute. He knew that he could not refuse Ye Feng''s request, otherwise, Ye Feng would use the stone men''s army outside the city to capture the whole sand mining city, which he did not want to see. Maple leaf will do what he wants. "Do you have to buy my shares?" "I bought the shares of the Lord of sado, but I wanted to share your worries with you." "How would you run my spaceship factory?" Ye Feng''s attitude is firm: "I will carry out reform, all slaves will become my workers, I will give them accommodation, wages and other benefits, let them work for me, build spaceships for me." "In that case, your cost will be very high. If you liberate all slaves, the price of dark iron ore sand given to you by the mining company will certainly increase. If your labor cost is so high, can you continue to operate?" "This whole magic nine world is just one spaceship manufacturing factory, which is called a monopoly enterprise in our hometown. Of course, it can be operated. As long as I raise the price of the spaceship, I can do it." Although I don''t know the meaning of monopoly, Ye Feng is full of confidence, and sado secretly shows his admiration. Sha duo thought for a while. He was caught between the Lord on the left and Ye Feng. No matter what he did, he would offend the other party. If he sold the spaceship factory to Ye Feng, he would be relieved. It is also a kind of wisdom to retreat in a hurry. Chapter 2369 Sado had a feeling of being a hero in the twilight, and sighed: "I am old. The world should be handed over to young people. If general Ye really wants to buy my spaceship factory, I am willing to sell my shares, and I will let my subordinates deal with this matter." "Lord sado, how many shares do you have in the spaceship factory?" "I account for 60 percent, 20 percent, owned by four relatively large sand mining companies, and 20 percent by the Lord on the left." "Ye Feng said with a smile:" then I got the share of Sado City Lord, I am the biggest shareholder of spaceship factory. " "That''s right." Ye Feng shook hands with the Lord of Sado: "I hope we can have a good cooperation. Can these cheques buy the shares of the Lord of Sado? If not, I still have piles of gold Shado let his assistant in and made it clear that he would sell all the shares in the spaceship factory. The assistant was a middle-aged demon, wearing gold glasses and a neat suit. He was very surprised to hear that sado was going to sell all shares of the spaceship factory. He recognized Ye Feng and almost threw away his suitcase. I didn''t expect that the famous devil in the whole demon world was in the city Lord''s mansion. He tried to stabilize his emotions: "Lord, are you forced? Did he force you to sell all your shares with them? " Ye Feng saw that sado''s assistant looked nervous and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''ve discussed with the Lord of Sado. I won''t let the stone army attack the city. You can rest assured." Sand more light way: "I am voluntary, you don''t have to care so much, you draw up a document, transfer all the shares of my spaceship factory to general Ye Feng." "But..." "you can do it." Seeing that the city Lord said firmly, the assistant had to look gloomy and agreed: "OK, I''ll draft a document. Lord, how much money do you plan to sell these shares?" Ye Feng also looks at sado with great interest. He feels that sado is not a profit-making man. There are nearly 100 tons of gold in his medicine King''s ring, which is worth hundreds of millions of gold coins. He can meet his requirements as much as he wants. Sha duo smiles and raises a finger to Ye Feng: "I want this number." Ye Feng''s purchase of the spaceship factory is not to make money, but to survive and survive. This is priceless. Therefore, Ye Feng will agree to how much more sand will give. Ye Feng asked tentatively, "100 million gold coins?" Shado laughed, shook his head, and shook his finger. Ye Feng was not surprised and said with a smile, "one billion? The Lord of sado, one billion gold coins, is the total economy of the whole demon nine world. It''s a little too much. " There was a smile of schadenfreude on the assistant''s face. He could not afford to buy one billion gold coins. The total assets of the four lords were almost one billion gold coins. Even if one was rich, he could not have one billion gold coins. Assistant to leaf Feng cast a contemptuous glance, that look seems to say, can not afford to buy, no one forced you to buy. "It''s a little bit more, but I can afford it." Ye Feng''s words made the assistant''s face pale, and Sanduo also flashed a trace of surprise, and he was more awed by Ye Feng. Sado said with a smile: "general ye, you are wrong. I can''t ask for a billion gold coins no matter how greedy I am? I mean, a gold coin is enough. " The assistant exclaimed, "my Lord, a gold coin, are you kidding?" Ye Feng also picked his eyebrows: "Lord of Sanduo, this is serious." "General ye, since I have said what sado has said, of course, it will come true. I will never give up. The whole demon nine world knows this." The assistant didn''t believe his ears. He knew the temper of the Lord of sado, what he said and what he spilled out. He would never break his promise. He didn''t know why Lord baishaduo wanted to do this. It must have something to do with Ye Feng. He glared at Ye Feng with dissatisfaction and sighed, "OK, your honor, my documents will be ready soon." Although the assistant looks rude, he is very quick in handling affairs. He quickly draws up a document with only one cigarette. "Your honor, the document has been drafted." He also wanted to remind Mr. sado to take another look. Seeing sado''s calm and calm face, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. Ye Feng and sado quickly signed the document. Ye Feng took out a gold coin from his arms and handed it to shaduo: "thank you, Lord sado." "As you said, you should not touch the grass and trees in the sand city." "I promise." With the newly signed documents, sado made his way to the conference hall. Representatives of more than a dozen sand mining companies were still sitting there, waiting for news from the city Lord. They are discussing the future of the city. "We can''t escape anymore. The stonemen surround us." "They are waiting for something, as if they are waiting for orders. It may be from Ye Feng, the leader of human beings. As long as he orders, we will be destroyed.""Maybe they just surround us and don''t want to kill us." When sado, the Lord of the city, entered the Council hall, everyone immediately became quiet. They knew that sado, the city Lord, would give them the answer. Sado looked around and took a look at the representatives of these sand mining companies: "what do you want to know?" "Why do these stone men surround us?" "Are they going to kill us?" "Who are their heads?" Sado motioned to everyone to be quiet: "they are the army of the stone men, the army of Ye Feng, the leader of the Terran. They have destroyed the Forbidden City, including all the garrisons and the Tianluo warships. Ye Feng sent the army of stone men to surround us and give us a living condition. As long as we agree to his conditions, we will not move the grass and trees in the sand city. " The representatives of the sand mining companies asked with one voice, "what are the conditions?" "Liberate all slaves, let them be free, and have the same right to live as we demons." "How could it be that without these slaves, our company would not be able to function." "How can we gather sand without slaves?" "It''s like killing us." Representatives of dozens of sand mining companies immediately quarreled, and most said they could not accept the condition. Sado motioned to everyone to be quiet: "although we give the slaves freedom, it does not mean that they are not allowed to work. We can still employ them, just like ordinary demons." "What if we say no?" Sando said without expression: "the conditions have been made clear, you can say no, you can go and try the stone man, will you step into meat sauce." A representative raised his hand like a schoolboy and replied nervously, "I have to go back and report this to my boss. I have no right to liberate slaves." Chapter 2370 The Lord of Sado looked calm: "I''ll give you half an hour to inform your boss to come here for a meeting. If it exceeds half an hour, it means that you have given up the negotiation and do not agree with the other party''s conditions." "Half an hour, too little time." "My boss is not in the sand city." Sado''s assistant looked at his watch and said without expression, "there are 29 minutes and 59 seconds left." "29 minutes, 58 seconds." Soon, the representatives of those sand mining companies trotted away. Some representatives used holographic projection to tell their boss about Ye Feng''s conditions at the first time. Some are driving magic crystal cars, frantically stepping on the power switch, running back to their own companies. Others rush down the street to pass on the news to the boss of the company. If the big sand mining city from time to time sounded deafening motor sound, and pedestrians curse, the whole city master suddenly become lively. Sado made a cup of tea for Ye Feng and Lutong: "I have passed on general Ye''s conditions to the owners of the sand mining companies. The countdown has entered. After half an hour, I will see whether they want to live or those slaves." Ye Feng said with a smile, "Lord sado, what kind of decision do you think they will make? Do you agree to the conditions I put forward or oppose them?" Sado said with a smile: "I''m not sure. But as far as I''ve dealt with them over the years, I know them well. They are all businessmen. They have a smart mind. They will understand the interests and will agree with general Ye''s conditions. That''s the only condition to live. " Ye Feng believed in the vision of Sado City Lord, but jokingly wagered: "I don''t think their opinions will be so unified. It''s better to make a bet." "What do you want to bet on?" "I bet someone will refuse my offer." "I bet everyone will agree to your terms." "Let''s make a bet, uncle Passepartout as a witness." Sha duo looked at Ye Feng''s eyes: "general Ye''s medical skills are amazing. If I judge correctly, please give me another treatment when I am seriously ill." "Ha ha, well, if they all agree with my terms, I will promise you." Half an hour later, there were twice as many people in the assembly hall as there were just now. Not only did some representatives of the companies just come, but most of the owners of the sand mining companies came. Even if they didn''t come, the representatives just took their seats. There are also a lot of people standing behind their seats, because there are no seats, they can only stand. Everyone looked excited and talked. Sado asked with a smile, "what''s up, boss? Have you made up your mind?" Although sado''s voice is old but powerful, since Ye Feng dispelled the magic insects on his magic core, he felt that he was full of magic and had a lot of spirit. "Of course, we made a decision." "Do you agree to general Ye''s terms, or?" "We agreed to each other''s terms to give our company 3000 slaves freedom." "We agreed." "We agree." "..." just as the city master of Sado had guessed, the results were basically the same. They were all businessmen. They knew that only by surviving could they have a chance to make money. They didn''t want to be trampled into meat sauce by stone giants, so they all agreed to Ye Feng''s conditions and were willing to liberate their slaves and give them freedom. "But the slaves are free. What if they don''t help us?" Sado said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. According to the arrangement of general ye, we will set up a trade union, implement the employment system of workers, give them wages, good accommodation, elegant working environment and rich food. This is not what other places in the sand mining city have. They will not be foolish enough to leave here." The boss of some sand mining companies had a close relationship with the Lord of Sado and joked, "if my slaves, no, my workers run away and no one works, I want you to help me find workers." Sado joked, "if you have the same salary as everyone else and no one works for you, I''ll help you." "Ha ha, I dare not ask you to help me with my work. I can''t afford it. The salary is too high." Sado continued with a smile, "I have one more thing to announce, that our spaceship factory has changed its boss. I sold all my shares. " There was a sigh. Everyone felt that it was a pity. It was a lot of wealth. "It''s a pity that you sold all the shares, Lord sado. Why don''t you sell some to me?" "Will it affect our partnership? " " Lord sado, who is the new owner of the spaceship factory? " Sado took the initiative to give up the middle position, walked aside, announced: "the new boss of our spaceship factory is general Ye Fengye. Welcome to see you." Ye Feng and Passepartout entered the conference hall. The whole room was silent. Everyone''s face was very complicated.They saw Ye Feng from the wanted list more than once. This time, they were very surprised to see a real person. They thought that Ye Feng had three heads and six arms, which was very powerful. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a gentle young man of human race. Some are surprised, some are angry, some are curious, others are surprised. "Is he Ye Feng?" "How young." "This boy is so handsome." "How could this boy be able to command hundreds of thousands of Terran allied forces and the stonemen army There was a lot of discussion at the bottom. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Hello, everyone. Meeting you here shows that we are not hostile, we are not enemies, but business partners. I have obtained most of the shares in the spaceship factory, but I will not interfere in the business and management of the factory. How did you do business with the spaceship factory in the past is the same as in the past. I only hope that you will make more money and get better development. " The bottom is quiet. I don''t know who clapped his hands gently. Although I felt embarrassed, some people clapped along. Soon, the applause was thunderous. Ye Feng''s words give them a reassurance. Although Ye Feng has become a major shareholder in the spaceship manufacturing plant, he will not participate in the management, let alone interfere in the business of various sand mining companies in the past. However, some people still worry, "general ye, you won''t send those slaves to join your Terran coalition, will you let them attack us?" "For other cities, I may let the slaves join the Terran alliance, but for your sand mining cities, I will not let them join the Terran coalition forces. I only hope that they can live an equal and free life and live in peace with all of you. I hope your business will continue. This is the will of the Lord of Sado. I am friends with him, and I will not go against his will "Can you do what you say?" "I am the devil, and I have my own reputation." Chapter 2371 Sado announced the abolition of slavery in the city of sand mining, in which all races enjoyed the same right to exist. The news, like a bomb thrown into the pond, caused a great stir. It is unacceptable for most of the Loumo people to enjoy the same rights as human slaves. However, outside the city of sand mining, there stood a huge stone man with a fierce spirit, who might attack the city at any time, so that they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. Although dissatisfied, no one dares to stand up against it. This news is great news for more than 200000 human slaves in the sand mining city. They are singing and dancing excitedly in the streets. Looking at the scene of people and demon people celebrating in the street, Ye Feng said to sado with a smile: "the city of sand mining is the first city where human beings, demon people and demons have equal rights. I think after many years of heart, people will find that today will be the most important moment in the history of the demon world, the first year of a new system." Sado wryly: "in this new city, I, the old city Lord, should also abdicate." "Mr. shado, it is precisely because it is the beginning of a new system that you should continue to be the city Lord. No one is more suitable for Mr. shado to be the city Lord. No matter what his qualifications or strength are, abolishing slavery and establishing a coexisting society is a pioneering undertaking, and you will be famous in history." Sha duo looked at Ye Feng and felt his sincerity with a smile of self mockery: "can I really be famous in history? Why don''t I do it for a while? " The spaceship manufacturing plant held a short welcome ceremony to welcome the new shareholder, Mr. Ye Feng. I remember the first time I came to the spaceship manufacturing factory, Ye Feng also used magic to sneak to the spaceship factory and found Xiaoyu to apply for the spaceship. But today, Ye Feng regained his original appearance. Under the leadership of Lu Jin, with Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Nangong Yang, he drove a magic crystal car and swaggered in to see the three armies under the guidance of Lu Jin. Lu Jin accompanied Ye Feng and introduced the work contents of each factory. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are very excited. They take photos with their mobile phones from time to time. It''s a pity that they can''t send a circle of friends. Instead, they can only take photos of themselves. They came to the weapons installation department, and there were a lot of people who were busy installing the weapon control system for the assembled spacecraft. "How powerful are these magic crystal cannons?" "This is the latest iron sand transport freighter with medium power medium range magic cannon." "Is it complicated to install a weapon system like the main gun of Tianluo?" "Of course, it''s complicated. We should not only consider the energy of power source, but also consider the compatibility of weapon system and power source." Ye Feng said directly: "I want to build a spaceship like Tianluo. The magic crystal cannon is more powerful than Tianluo. Can you build it?" "Of course, the great lords built ten Tianluo spaceships here three years ago. I was responsible for building them." Ye Feng said with a smile, "I know that''s why I''m looking for you. How long will it take to build such a ship? " "It will take at least half a year to finish." Ye Feng frowned: "half a year? Too long. " "I can''t help it. It''s a spaceship bigger than the fortress class. It''s a super class spacecraft. It''s been half a year since we used all the resources to build it from material selection, mold casting and installation. In fact, it takes one year for the real delivery." Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I only want the weapon system of Tianluo. Can the transport ship under construction install the weapon system of Tianluo? You don''t have to worry about the top grade white jade. I have all of them Lu Jin looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He feels that Ye Feng''s tone is a little big. The top-grade white jade is as many as you want. Your family is mining. How can this be possible? Lu Jin was very polite: "if there are enough top-level white jade crystals, even if they are transported, they can be equipped with the Tianluo weapon system. It''s totally OK." Ye fengdun was in high spirits: "how many transport ships are being built now?" "There are four ships in total. They were all delivered in a month. Now the weapon system is poor. Because of the shortage of purple magic crystal, the configuration has been delayed." "How long will it take for these four ships to be equipped with weapon systems like the Tianluo''s top-grade white jade crystal?" "Well, I didn''t think about it. We were waiting for the purple crystal. The original purple crystal was robbed the other day, but it hasn''t been installed." Ye Feng secretly laughs in his heart. He robbed a batch of purple magic crystal a few days ago. It turns out that it is to be installed on these transport ships. "Now, don''t install purple magic crystal for them, and directly install the top-level white jade magic crystal. Can you play the powerful magic crystal ray like the Tianluo warship?" "This theory is feasible, but we have never installed top-level white jade magic crystal on intermediate transport ships, which are only available for super warships. It is not suitable to equip transport ships with top-level white jade magic crystals.""In theory, it''s feasible. How long will it take to install it?" Lu Jin thought for a moment: "if there is a white jade magic crystal, the weapon system can be installed in two days, and it can be used." "Two days, it''s a little late. What if you work 24 hours a day?" "What is 24-hour overtime?" Ye Feng laughs. In the demon world, there is no concept of working overtime. Slaves are working. The demons will finish their work at that time. They have never heard of working overtime. "Everyone works day and night." "One day and one night, it should be done." "What size white jade magic crystal does Tianluo use?" "It''s the top specification, three cubic meters of white jade magic crystal. These are specially transported from the high Lord''s world. We can''t find such a large white jade magic crystal here. If there is no such top-level white jade magic crystal, I would advise general ye..." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t believe I have three cubic meters of white jade magic crystal. If I can take it out, you can transport those four ships now Can the ship be converted into a warship in a day and a night? " Lu Jin said confidently, "if there is a white master magic crystal, I can." "I''ll give you the white jade crystal." Ye Feng Yaowang ring sent out a black light. After the black light was scattered, there were five white jade magic crystals of different sizes, each of which was larger than three cubic meters. Lu Jin looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He doesn''t understand how Ye Feng changes these white jade magic crystals. He touched the white jade magic crystal with his hand, and felt the warmth of the white jade magic crystal. His tentacles were greasy and contained pure energy. "It''s a white jade magic crystal. It''s really divine, general Ye." Chapter 2372 A few technical personnel come over, the white jade magic crystal was sent to the power department with a cart. Lu Jin had a little emotion: "it is a waste to transform the power system of these transport spaceships into super warships. These white jade magic crystals can be matched with a spaceship as big as Tianluo." "We don''t have much time. The battleships of the great lords will be killed soon. I have to have at least some weapons that can contain them." Lu Jin was a little worried and said, "it''s going to war. Will you come to our sand city?" "I don''t think they dare to come to the sand mining city, because it is the closest to the Forbidden City. I destroyed the Tianluo No.1 warship here. The city of taboo combined with the dynamic magic crystal gun has been able to include the sand mining city in the defense circle." "That''s good. If there is a war, we ordinary people will have the worst luck. General ye should be careful. If the high Lord sends troops, it will be the most powerful army in the demon world." "Then go all out and install combat systems for the four transport ships, convert them into warships, and we''ll leave our lives to you." "To ensure the completion of the mission, there is one more thing. Every spaceship is as lovely as a child after it is built. We should love these warships like children. We should give them names and treat them as children with flesh and blood." "What do you mean?" "General ye, you have to name them." "Name it, shall I?" "Of course, general Ye has to come up with this name, and only general Ye is qualified. General Ye became the boss of our spaceship construction factory on the first day. It will be very memorable for you to give your name. It is also a challenging task to transform the transport ship into a warship and install the top-level white jade magic crystal power. When they are built, the club will be invincible and invincible, which is also a very challenging task Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "do you remember the name?" "I want my warships to be as famous as the Tianluo. These four warships should be called the Tiansuo. We should not only surpass Tianluo in combat strength, but also our name." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin clapped their hands and said, "Tiansuo, brother Ye is a good name." Lu Jin wrote down the new name of the spaceship, and said to Ye Feng with a smile, "then I will put these four spaceships on their names, the Tiansuo." "Well, please. Please stay and work overtime tonight and install the Tissot weapon system as soon as possible." "It''s up to me. I''ll make sure that the shuttle is finished." After instructing Lu Jin to install the magic crystal gun combat system, ye Fengcai and Jiang Yixue continued to visit the spaceship base. At this time, the South moon city, Badu, Bakong, nangongwei and Zuoluo had a lot of quarrels. Because the two cities under his jurisdiction have fallen into the hands of Ye Feng, the left road is very anxious. These two cities are not like those of nangongwei. Even if they are lost, they will not shake the foundation. One of these two cities is the Archean devil Kingdom, the cradle of the demon world''s birth, and the other city, the sand mining city, has hundreds of sand mining companies of all sizes, surrounded by dark iron and black sand for thousands of kilometers. It is the most important source of steel and iron making, and the main source of the Lord''s economy. The two cities fell into Ye Feng''s hands, and left felt like he was going crazy. He and Nangong Wei request Badu and Bakun to fly to the sand city immediately and kill Ye Feng with Tianluo spacecraft. Batu showed a picture from tianluo-1 before the explosion. Tianluo No.1, holographic lens is facing the Forbidden City, rows of tall giant stone statues. Looking at these stone statues, Nangong Wei and they are all stunned. They didn''t expect that their most worried thing happened. These stone statues came out from the underground of Archaean devil kingdom. On the same day, Luo No.1 fired its main control gun, hit the giant statue, and broke one of its arms. Badu and Bakun gave out surprise cheers. "Ha ha, it''s still our Tianluo warship. No matter how powerful these stone men are, they are just stones that can''t block our Tianluo warship." A silver armour soldier came to report: "report to general Badu, General Patton requests your immediate support." Badu and Bakun look at each other. Badu shakes his glass with bright red blood in it. He slumps lazily on the sofa: "you tell General Patton that we still have the mission of monitoring the enemy here. In order to prevent darokinin from attacking us with a flying sword, we can''t leave for the moment." Bakun said with a smile, "are you still worried about last year''s events?" "He despised us by virtue of his military exploits. He also spoke ill of us in front of the great Lord, causing us to lose our fat jobs and come here to suffer." "But general Barton is a man who loves face very much. He doesn''t usually rescue people. He actually rescues us. Maybe he is in danger. Shall I go there? " "It''s OK. It''s just the stone man who came out of the archaic devil kingdom. His Tianluo No.1 is so powerful that he occupies the air superiority. No matter how strong the stone man is, he can''t beat his Tianluo No.1. It''s OK. He just watches us idle and envies us." All of a sudden, the hologram turned pale, and it looked like a flash of lightning struck.Badu and Bakun looked at each other, and they didn''t notice what was going on. Badu asked his men, "what happened? Why is the hologram broken? " "Is it because we don''t go to the rescue, Barton is angry and turns off the real-time transmission signal?" An adjutant who controls the Tianluo spacecraft, controls the instrument, looks nervous and says, "I''m going to call up the high-altitude satellite image to see what happened to tianluo-1." "Replay the hologram and show it to us." "OK." The scene before the hologram disappeared reappeared in front of Badu. Badu seemed to see something. He put the glass on the table, came to the hologram, fixed the last picture with his finger, and then slowly moved his finger outward to enlarge the picture. When Badu expands the picture, the middle part of the picture gradually becomes clear, revealing Ye Feng''s smiling face and the muzzle of the magic crystal gun. A white light is emitted from the muzzle of the gun. The intense white light has obvious color difference with the surrounding scene. It looks obvious. Badu was shocked and played the last scene with one tenth of a slow motion. Finally, he saw a piece of white flower evil fate, which was the white light from the muzzle of the gun. He approached Tianluo No.1 step by step, until finally, the hologram was completely broken. Nangong Wei looked stunned: "is Tianluo No. 1 attacked by Ye Feng with magic crystal cannon?" Left road a face of doubt, excited voice: "impossible, the Forbidden City linkage magic crystal cannon can only play purple magic crystal ray, how can play such dazzling white light?" Chapter 2373 Nangong Wei is also very suspicious, but he knows that Ye Feng always gives people a surprise, saying that he bombed Tianluo No.1, which is not too strange. Ba Kong and Ba Du looked at each other, and Ba Kong had already guessed the biggest possibility, and his face became gloomy: "unless the boy changed the power source and replaced the original purple magic crystal with the top-level white jade magic crystal, it was possible to play such a dazzling white light." "My God, how powerful the magic crystal cannon is to destroy Tianluo No.1." By this time, the lieutenant general had already called up a series of satellite holograms over the Forbidden City. The assistant''s voice was shaking: "report, tianluo-1 has been destroyed." From the hologram, we can clearly see the scene of tianluo-1 explosion, as well as the debris scattered in the dark iron desert. Everywhere, there is a sea of fire, with corpses everywhere and a river of blood flowing, just like a place of purgatory in the underworld. Everyone was silent, shocked by the news that tianluo-1 was destroyed. The expression on Badu''s face was uncertain. First, he was angry and helpless. Then he became happy again. "Fortunately, we didn''t go there. The United Power magic crystal gun in the Forbidden City must have been changed by Ye Feng. It is extremely powerful and even more powerful than the main control gun of our Tianluo warship. If we rush through, I''m afraid it''s us who are being bombed. " When everyone was in a low mood and embarrassed, the hologram flashed, and there was an image of a demon general in his golden robe and armor. Ba Du and Ba Kong were stunned at first. They quickly stood up and said respectfully, "Hello, general nine." Nine generals look majestic: "I lead ten Tianluo warships, 500000 people ready to go to the demon nine star, to support you, you do a battle plan." Badu''s face was more flattering and smiling: "nine generals, don''t worry, we will make a good plan for the battle, but the battle plan is a little changed." "What changes?" "We just received the image sent by Tianluo No.1 at the final moment. The stone man in the archaic devil Kingdom has already drilled out of the earth''s hole, and Tianluo No.1..." when the ninth general saw Badu, he was very impatient and said: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. Don''t hesitate. What''s wrong with tianluo-1? " both Badu and Bakun had a look of pain on their faces:" Tianluo 1 has been destroyed. " Nine general looks surprised: "who destroyed it? Big Luo Jinxian? They are really getting stronger and stronger. " "It''s not the big Luo Jinxian, it''s the devil of the devil. A boy named Ye Feng did it." The hologram recorded from the last moment of Tianluo No.1 was sent to the ninth general, who looked shocked and angry. "How can there be some powerful magic crystal cannons? It''s a great threat to our spaceship. " " that boy must have changed the magic crystal of the combined power of the Forbidden City, and strengthened the power of the magic crystal cannon, so as to destroy Tianluo 1. " Nine generals thought for a while and said, "Forbidden City? Not where we''re going to land? It''s too risky to get there. We have to choose the landing site again. " "General nine, in order to avoid being damaged by magic crystal cannon, when you arrive, please land outside Nanhuo city on the plain of boveria. We will attack Nanhuo city directly." "OK, we are assembling. We expect to arrive at the nine demon Kingdom at noon tomorrow." When the hologram of general 9 was turned off, both Badu and Bakun were relieved. General 9 was their direct supervisor. If general 9 knew that he had not assisted Tianluo 1, which led to the destruction of Tianluo No.1, he would have lost his life. Fortunately, Tianluo No.1 was destroyed, and general Barton was probably broken to pieces. No one knew about it. All of a sudden, the hologram came on again, and a garrison soldier in the desert city said in horror: "report to the generals, we have a man who has been burned into black charcoal. He calls himself General Patton." In the hologram, Barton is lying on the hospital bed. A wizard is treating Barton''s wounds. Barton''s whole body is baked into black charcoal. With his big body and face shape, he should be Barton. Badu and Bakun''s eyes were almost straight. Barton''s vitality was so tenacious that they all burned like this, and they went to the desert city to seek help. Barton opened his eyes. His eyes were full of hate. He looked at Badu and Bakun. His look seemed to say that it was because you did not rescue in time that our Tianluo warship was destroyed. Badu and Bakun can certainly see the meaning of Barton''s eyes. Bakun quickly explains: "General Patton, we must take a good rest. After we have eliminated Ye Feng, we will go to see you in the desert city." Barton wanted to say something, but because the fire had affected his vocal cords, he opened his mouth and let out a black ring of smoke. He couldn''t say a word. Nangong Wei also put on a sad look: "General Patton, we will avenge you. The nine generals of the great Lord will lead 500000 silver armour soldiers to come. Then, we will come to see you with Ye Feng''s head." Barton showed a helpless look. His burns were too serious. With the help of the demons'' self-healing ability, it would take him three days at the earliest to heal himself. These days, he could only stay in the hospital bed.A silver armour soldier came to report: "generals, we found a light blue light wave over Nanhuo city. Their defense energy is gradually weakening." Tianluo has an accurate energy analysis machine, and it has measured that there is a strong energy shield above Nanhuo City, but this shield is gradually reducing the energy, as if it is constantly declining. Nangong Wei can''t help but be overjoyed. Ye Feng is still in the desert at this time. If the defense shield of Nanhuo city loses its defensive power, he can attack and occupy Nanhuo city first. After occupying Nanhuo City, the whole plain of boveria will be its own. The human coalition forces will take several cities and recover them soon. He suggested to Badu: "general Badu, the protective cover of Nanhuo city once destroyed thousands of our warships. Now it has changed. It''s time to attack Nanhuo city. It''s time to ask general Badu to make a decision." General Badu squinted and looked lazy: "our energy analysis instrument shows that there is defensive energy above Nanhuo city. Although this energy is gradually decreasing, it still exists. We should wait until it completely disappears before attacking Nanhuo city." Seeing Badu ignore his suggestion, Nangong Wei and left road look at each other, helpless. Nangong Wei gritted his teeth and took out two large cheques from his pocket, one to Badu and one to Bakun. "Two generals, this is a small meaning. I hope the two generals can accept it." Seeing the check from Nangong Wei, general Badu''s face softened. Chapter 2374 Badu first pretended to refuse: "Lord Nangong, we have come all the way here to help you recover the lost land. We can''t bear to see you being bullied by human beings. What do you mean by this check? We can''t charge you. " "This is just a small gift. Thank you two generals for your help for such a long time. In the future, we should rely on your great help to help my younger brother recover the lost land." "Lord Nangong, we are all friends. It''s natural for us to help our friends. How can we collect your money?" "Two generals, this money is just a little hard money for the two generals. Compared with the hard work of the two generals, it''s a drop in the bucket. If you look up to your younger brother, you two generals will accept it." Badu accepted the check: "Lord Nangong, you are so polite. Since you have said so, I will take it." Bakun also put the check into his arms: "Lord Nangong, it''s really hospitable. I''ve heard that Lord Nangong is hospitable for a long time. I''ve seen this meeting, so I''ll take it." After receiving the check from Nangong Wei, Badu and Bakong showed a satisfied look. Nangong Wei scolds in his heart that these two vampires are not real things. They are hypocritical and greedy. They collect money from Zi Lao Tzu. What else do you want to do. Nangong Wei said with a smile: "two generals, when will we start to attack Nanhuo city?" General Badu comforted him: "don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu. We have studied the historical data of Nanhuo city. Its protective cover has been in existence since the period of Archaean devil emperor. It is a kind of magic shield with Archaean magic yuan as its energy. In those years, it was with this shield that the attack of Dara Jinxian was blocked." Bakun echoed: "this kind of magic defense is very strong, but after more than 5000 years, the Archaean magic yuan inside has been exhausted. After the last war with you, the Archaean magic yuan inside has been consumed more. Now it has turned blue. It is estimated that one day, if it can be half a day, this magic defense shield will turn red, which indicates that it will be completely If it disappears, it will lose its magic defense. When it turns red, it''s time for us to attack southfire. " Nangong Wei has always had a gloomy face with a smile. He has a feeling that he is going to get out of depression. Nangong Wei was happy, but his left side looked depressed: "two generals, it''s a pity that my Forbidden City, the sand mining city, has been taken away by Ye Feng. I''m afraid that my desert city is also in bad luck." General Badu comforted him: "one day later, the army of the ninth general will arrive. We will have ten Tianluo warships. At that time, we will smash his stonemen army into stone slag and take back all the cities you have been robbed." Nangong Wei sympathetically said to Zuo Lu: "Lord on the left, we are in the same boat. Can you feel the feeling that the Terran coalition army took my city at that time? It''s like someone is gouging out a piece of meat from his heart. " The left road sighed: "it''s really that feeling." Nangong Wei was a little elated: "but soon, this kind of pain will come to an end. One day, when the silver armour army of the great Lord and the Tianluo warship land, it will be the time for us to take revenge. I will let the human blood debt be paid." A hologram lights up and the defenders of desert city report to the left. "Report, Lord, that the city of sand mining has surrendered to the United human forces and declared its independence. The city''s Lord shado has declared the abolition of slavery and the equality of rights among all ethnic groups. Sha duo, the city''s master, also sold all his shares in the spaceship manufacturing factory to Ye Feng. " after hearing the report, Zuo Lu was gnashing his teeth. "Sado, the old bastard, actually declared independence and sold the shares of the spaceship manufacturing base to Ye Feng. I''m so angry that I really want to kill that old bastard back at once and tear that old bastard to pieces. " Nangong Wei gently patted the left shoulder: "don''t worry. According to general Badu, one day, all our hatred and anger will be compensated." The soldier continued to report, but he could hear his inner tension and panic: "Lord, the giant stone statues surrounding the sand mining city, they are no longer surrounding the sand mining city, but moving towards our desert city." Left road is anxious to pace back and forth, want to cry without tears: "I know Ye Feng that boy will not let me go, will rush to my desert city." Nangong Wei hesitated and said, "what should I do? His army of stone men is invincible. Your guards can''t stop them. Simply, withdraw all your troops from the desert city and give him the desert city. " "No, I won''t. I''ll fight him to the death. There are 200000 city guards in my desert city, and I can fight them. My territory covers thousands of kilometers, but only these three cities are valuable. If Ye Feng steals all of these three cities, I will be a fart Lord. Desert city can''t be given. " Nangong Wei is more rational than the left: "that''s the stone men''s army from the Archaean devil kingdom. Compared with the stone people''s army, your 200000 city guards are simply vulnerable." Bakun sneered: "Lord on the left, don''t be reluctant. Everything is temporary. Listen to Lord Nangong''s advice, withdraw all your troops and preserve your strength. After the arrival of our Tianluo spaceship, the stonemen army will be turned into stone dregs. "Under Nangong Wei''s persuasion, the left side''s mood improved a little. He ordered his own city guards: "all your troops retreat, keep your strength, and don''t fight with the stonemen army." At the command of the left, the soldier looked relaxed and surprised. He was also worried that the Lord on the left would ask him to stand up and serve as cannon fodder. Seeing that the left side let all the defenders retreat, he secretly congratulated him that he had survived. General Badu opened the holographic map, which is a battle sand table, showing several cities in the whole plain of boveria. It is a scaled down version. The battle sand table is very exquisite. The size of Liancheng pool has the same proportion. It can be zoomed in or even enlarged to see the position of each magic crystal gun on the wall of the city. This battle sand table is a three-dimensional hologram created by the demon satellite by simulating the real city of fire in Nanhuo. The original image is the plain of boveria, with several red dots in the middle. The red dots mark the place names. The northernmost city of fire, the middle of Nanyue City, Nanyang City, and Nanyue city. Among these cities, Nanhuo city is a very important strategic stronghold. It is the only city built on the mountain in the plain of Beverly. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack, so it was easy to take Nanhuo city as a stronghold and capture several cities, such as Nanyu and Nanyue City, and occupy the whole plain of boveria. Chapter 2375 Because of the importance of Nanhuo City, general Badu took it as the first city to be captured, and it was a must. General Badu''s hands gently stroke on the map, gradually expanding the point of South fire City, showing the location of South fire city. However, general Badu did not stop, but continued to expand the image to show the whole city of South fire. It is not like Nanyue city and Nanyang city. It is a city built on the plain in four directions, but an uneven city built on the mountain by integrating with the South volcano. The resolution of the satellite hologram is very high. General Badu used his hands to magnify every street in Nanhuo City, and even could see the passers-by on the street. One after another with a ruler, full-scale 3D hologram, in the hands of Badu. Badu and they all looked very carefully, not missing every detail. The battle map shows the images of all streets and defense platforms in the city, and calculates the number of Terran troops in the city. Although the faces of the Terran Allied soldiers can''t be seen clearly on the hologram, they can tell whether they are human or demon people. The defense of Nanhuo city is the responsibility of three demon kings: Demon lion king, bear king and ape king. You can see the distribution of demon army and the position of Terran army from the hologram. Badu drew seven red curves on the battle sand table: "the city wall of Nanhuo city is very strong. It is still built on the mountain, occupying the favorable time and place. It is almost impossible to attack the city from the ground." Badu said: "however, we will attack them from mid air, drop our soldiers on the platforms at the most critical positions, such as the high point platform, and seize the control of the defense points. As long as we occupy the highest point and use the magic crystal guns on the platform to destroy the wall, we will easily destroy the whole defense system." Badu detailed the location indicated by the red arrow: "these are seven very important defense nodes. As long as these seven main nodes are occupied, it is equivalent to controlling the whole defense system." Nangong Wei showed a look of admiration and said with a flattering smile: "general Badu''s siege plan is perfect and seamless. I admire him very much." Praised by Nangong Wei, Badu showed a look of enjoying himself and said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. Our technology is much better than the Terran coalition army. It''s just a small southern fire city. As long as we carry out according to my plan, we can occupy the whole city in half an hour." General Bakun nodded: "according to general Badu''s siege plan, I''ll add two more points..." when Badu, Bakong, nangongwei and Zuoluo were discussing how to capture nanhuocheng, Ye Feng also made further actions. The people of the sand mining city were afraid of the stone giants at the beginning. Although they were very curious, they did not dare to approach them and looked at them from afar. Two hours later, the stone men stood still and quietly in the sand mining city, just like a statue. Some of the people in the sand mining city were brave enough to quietly approach the stone man to observe. To their surprise, these stone people, after watching for a long time, are no longer like murderous stone giants, but like a kind of performance art statues, elegant, interesting and powerful. Even some people have the courage to reach out to touch these stone people, and want to know whether these stone people are real stones. Suddenly someone yelled, "they move." They slowly raised their feet and began to move forward. Each step made big and deep footprints, setting off the dust all over the sky. Under the command of Ye Feng''s idea, the army of stone men, like art statues, has become murderous again, and they are going to kill the city of the desert. Jiang Yixue, LAN ling''er, Jiang Yuxin and Nangong sheep sit on a magic crystal car with Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er sit on the magic crystal car and watch the black black iron desert around them. They are very excited. In the process of Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng going to the desert city, they are tired of staying in Nanhuo City, so they set up a challenge arena with the demon clansmen in nanyucheng and play the challenge arena every day. Later, they even had enough of the challenge arena, so they thought about finding elder sister and ye Fengge to find a chance to enter the fiend''s territory. However, in the demon territory, the South moon city has been heavily guarded, and there are warships patrolling in the sky, so they have no chance to sneak past. Ye Feng later robbed a fortress class spaceship and brought thousands of newly liberated Terran slaves back to Nanyang city. Their hearts were even more itchy. They always urged nangongyang to take them to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Now finally achieved, two people pull Jiang Yi snow, just like a small sparrow chatter and talk ceaselessly. Nangong Yang reported to Ye Feng about the current situation of Nanhuo city and other cities, focusing on the magic defense shield of Nanhuo city. He worried: "general ye, the magic shield has turned blue. Before long, it will consume all the archaic magic yuan and turn into red. At that time, Nanhuo city will become a battlefield again." Ye Feng took out his arms and absorbed a lot of jade magic crystal of archaic magic yuan."I''m ready, as long as I put the Archaean magic yuan in the white jade magic crystal into it, I can restart the magic defense array of South fire city." "The demons have deployed a large number of troops in the southern moon city and mobilized ordinary people. They seem to want to tear up the peace agreement and take back the plain of boveria." Ye Feng said contemptuously: "Nangong Wei is the most cunning. He signed a peace agreement with us when he was in Nanhuo city. Unexpectedly, when he returned to nangong city, he went back to the devil Kingdom and the great lords to seek support, and wanted to take back his territory." "It''s said that the great Lord has sent the silver Legion. Can we stop it?" "Don''t worry, we have the army of stone men, demon clans and Dara Jinxian. Our strength is not inferior to them." "Let me fight in front of the Legion, and let me fight in the desert." Ye Feng has already seen the gate of the city of desert. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng finds that the gate is wide open. Outside the city, the soldiers responsible for guarding the city wall have disappeared. A magic crystal car drove out from the desert city. Facing the stone giant, it didn''t slow down at all, but rushed to it. The stone giant, feeling threatened, immediately opened his eyes, clenched his hands, and was about to destroy the magic crystal car that had broken through. Feeling that the magic crystal car is aimed at himself, Ye Feng has an idea. He checks the magic crystal car and finds that the driver is Mr. Yang of Tiequan hotel. He is also the leader of the iron fist mercenary group in the desert city. Ye Feng quickly let the stone giant stop attacking, don''t hurt Mr. Yang by mistake. Ye Feng stops the car steadily, while Mr. Yang comes to a dragon''s tail like drift, raising a large amount of dark iron dust, and stops side by side with Ye Feng. Chapter 2376 Mr. Yang rolled down the window and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I knew you were here. I came to see you specially." Seeing Mr. Yang, Ye Feng felt more cordial. They got out of the car and hugged each other: "Mr. Yang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you ok?" "I''m ok." Ye Feng thought of Rona and George: "what about Rona and George? Is everything ok? " "They''re all OK. They''re all in the desert city." "Oh, they''re all in the desert city? You can talk to them. What are they doing here "Come here to track down the remaining evils of the magic Axe Gang." "Mr. Yang, how do you know I''m here?" "I look at so many tall stone giants and look in their direction. I should be able to find you. Sure enough, let me find you." "Mr. Yang, you came from the desert city by yourself and didn''t see Rona. Did something happen to Rona?" "She''s hurt, she''s not moving, so let me come to you." "Where did she hurt?" "I''ll take you there. You''ll understand when you see her." Ye Feng gets on Mr. Yang''s car, and Nangong sheep takes over Ye Feng''s car and drives Jiang Yixue. They follow Mr. Yang''s magic crystal car. "And your stone man? Are they going into town, too "They don''t have to go to town." Stone people orderly line up, quietly stand outside the gate, it seems to become elegant sculpture stone. Entering the desert city is quite different from the last time. The streets were in a mess, as well as smashed and burned magic crystal cars, shops on both sides, garbage everywhere, black burning traces everywhere, and the air was filled with a burning smell. "What''s the matter? It''s like a catastrophe here." Mr. Yang explained: "knowing that your army of stone men is coming, the garrison of the desert city will flee. Without the army, it will become an empty city." Ye Feng didn''t feel surprised, and showed a cold and contemptuous smile: "the left side is really smart. He didn''t fight with me. Otherwise, his army would be as dead as those soldiers in the Forbidden City. But why is it so chaotic? " "When the demon garrison retreated, many of them were violent. They robbed the desert city and set fire everywhere. Just now, our iron fist hotel was almost burned. Fortunately, we found out in time and protected the hotel. " A group of people came to the iron fist hotel. At the door of the iron fist Hotel, there were some mercenaries with guns. They were all members of the iron fist mercenary group. Mr. Yang asked the kitchen to prepare some exquisite and delicious snacks and delicious steaks for Jiang Yixue. Along the way, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were already hungry and could not wait to eat. In the desert city, all the resources are very tight. Exquisite cakes and steaks are only available in places like Tiequan hotel. Moreover, after a robbery, the desert city has almost become a deserted city. Jiang Yixue used a knife and fork to eat the steak gracefully: "it''s really lucky to have such a delicious steak here." Jiang Yuxin shook the red wine and smelled the aroma: "we are really lucky." LAN ling''er has no time to talk. She just chews the steak and shakes her head. No one knows what she wants to express. Ye Feng asked Mr. Yang to lead him to find Luo Na. They came to a room on the top floor, a standard suite. The door was open, and through the crack in the door, George could be seen lying on the sofa, tired and resting, while Rona was lying on the bed in the room. Rona was resting with her eyes closed, her face pale, and her neck was bandaged with blood. Ye Feng can see at a glance that Luona''s throat was almost cut, but fortunately, there was no artery cut. If the wound deviated another millimeter, Rona would not lie here. Mr. Yang knocked on the door gently. George heard the sound and jumped out of the sofa. He looked nervous and held a black iron sword in his hand. Seeing that it was Mr. Yang and Ye Feng coming, George was stunned first. He quickly put down his sword, laughed and hugged Ye Feng. "Brother ye, why are you here? It''s great to see you." "Brother George, you''re all right." Luona was also woken up, surprised to look at Ye Feng, pale face showed a smile, her voice sounded very weak: "Ye brother, come to see sister?" "Sister Rona, are you so hurt? I lost a lot of blood. " "You almost never see my sister again." "What happened?" Rona wanted to explain, but Ye Feng stopped her from saying, "you can have a good rest and let George tell me." Ye Feng took out a blood tonic pill from the medicine King ring and gave it to Rona to eat.What is the fragrance of red face "It''s a good thing. If you take one, you''ll be alive in half an hour." "Thank you, brother." "Say thanks to me, sister. You''re too kind." Ye Feng and George came to the corridor, George took a cigarette from his arms, handed it to Ye Feng, and lit a cigarette for him. A burst of smoke diffused in the corridor. "What happened to Rona?" George''s face was dejected: "she, she''s hurt." "Who hurt her?" "Yes, yes..." seeing George''s squeaky appearance, Ye Feng doubted: "you can''t hurt her, do you?" George looked guilty and nodded: "I did it, but it''s not me. I can''t hurt Rona. She''s my favorite. How can I hurt her?" Ye Feng vomited smoke: "then how can you cut her throat with a sword?" "Well, I don''t know. Just yesterday, we found a suspicious person. We felt that the remaining evils of the magic Axe Gang followed. Unexpectedly, I walked and my brain was blank. When I woke up, Rona had fallen into a pool of blood, and I had a sword in my hand." "It looks like I did it, but I can swear to God that I will never hurt Rona. If I hurt her heart, I will not die. The sky will hit five thunders." Ye Feng took a cigarette and looked at George suspiciously. His face was guilty, his heart was normal, and he was not lying. "You''ve been hit by ideation. Even if you hurt Rona, someone manipulated you with your mind. Fortunately, your swordsmanship is poor, so you didn''t kill Rona. Otherwise, Rona will die." "Yes, it''s psychic? Who is so hateful to harm people in this way. " Chapter 2377 George said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that bad swordsmanship can save lives. It''s so sad." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. It''s not that your swordsmanship is bad. It''s that your love for Rona stimulates your subconscious mind and makes your brain get out of the control of ideation, so that she doesn''t continue to hurt Rona and save her life. Some people say that love can break all the curses. It''s true George suddenly realized and sighed, "this guy who can perform the mind is so terrible. He can control other people''s minds and kill people for him. It''s more evil than he does it himself." "Brother George, your cultivation is at the first level of level six magic yuan. If you want to control your mind, you must be at least one level better than your cultivation. That person''s cultivation is also at level seven." "That guy''s cultivation is so powerful, why didn''t he kill me? His cultivation can completely control me, let me commit suicide, or do something else." Ye Feng has also thought about this question, he quickly found the answer, his eyes flash a trace of worry. "I don''t think he let you go. When his mind reaches a certain level, he can control others anytime and anywhere. When he is his puppet, this kind of ideation is also called demagogy. The people controlled by him don''t know that they have become puppets. His words and deeds will make the other party feel it. For example, when we talk and chat here, everything will be known by him. Am I right, friend George was stunned. The more Ye Feng talked about bewitching, the more frightened he became. What Ye Feng said was obviously saying that he did not get rid of being controlled by the man, but did not know it. He unconsciously became a puppet of the other party. In particular, Ye Feng''s last sentence sounds like a joke to himself, but it doesn''t seem to be talking to himself at all. Ye Feng''s face was serious and his eyes were like a knife. He was staring at George''s eyes. His expression was not like facing an old friend, but facing an enemy with vigilance. George suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his head, and a strong sense of exhaustion came upon him. He fell into a deep sleep. It was dark around him, but his eyes were open and bloodshot. George showed a strange sneer: "it''s the leader of the Terran Alliance Army, who actually found my bewitching skill. But what if you do? What can you do with me? Ha ha ha George laughed wildly for several times, then lowered his head. There was no movement, as if he had gone to sleep again. When Ye Feng was worried for him, George suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were full of confusion. "Brother ye, I seem to have fallen asleep just now. Maybe I was too tired to take care of Rona yesterday and didn''t sleep well all night. I''m sorry, I can fall asleep even standing up. Oh, what did you say to me just now?" Ye Feng''s eyes were like water. He calmly looked at George, revealing a sneer of ridicule: "well, you don''t play tricks. I know you are still controlling George. There is a kind of appearance. Let''s have a good fight." From the appearance, George is the same as ordinary people, but with the eyes of the knowing God, there is a trace of black gas in George''s brain. The black air is active and trembling, indicating that George is being controlled by someone. So Ye Feng judged that George was still a puppet. George''s face suddenly became gloomy and said with a wicked smile: "Hey, you found it. I can''t hide it from you. However, I feel very interesting and interesting. I''ve always wanted to find someone to play hide and seek. I have controlled many masters and played hide and seek with them. No one can see through me. It''s really boring. I thought no one in the whole demon world could see through my bewitching skill. I felt very lonely until I met you. You are a very interesting opponent. " Ye Fengtou has a little pain. This mind master stealthily sneaks into other people''s brains and controls his consciousness. He is just a madman. Dealing with this kind of madman, Ye Feng is helpless. Ye Feng disdains to sneer: "you can be really shameless, control other people''s thinking, kill their most beloved, you are too cruel, only you such abnormal will think this fun." "Yes, I want to be cruel to you. Guess who I am?" "Mind art can be used like this, but ordinary magic martial arts experts can''t do it. Are you a master of magic idea school?" George''s eyes were full of resentment and hostility: "it''s really extraordinary. You can guess the origin of your father." Ye Feng has already guessed the identity of the other party. The master of the magic idea sect hates himself so much. There is only one person, the master of the magic idea sect, Wang Dayi. Ye Feng deliberately pretended not to be able to guess, and wrote lightly: "you look at my eyes full of hatred, we estimate that there is a hatred, and this hatred is not small, unfortunately, my enemies are too many, I can not remember who you will be." "Yes, we have a feud. It''s OK to tell you that I''m wang Dayi, the patriarch of the Moyi sect. My third brother Wang died suddenly in your hand, and the second brother was cut off. Now, the whole person is no different from the disabled man. I remind you, please remember." Ye Feng had a sudden look on his face and said with a smile: "Oh, it''s Wang Dawei. Brother Wang, I''ve heard your name for a long time. When you come here from the devil Kingdom, don''t tell me, so that I can get rid of the dust for you."George''s voice sounded very excited, and his face became ferocious: "bah, don''t be hypocritical. I''ve been waiting for you in the desert city for many days. I''ve been waiting for you day and night, and finally I''m waiting for you." "Since you have a grudge against me, come to me, don''t hurt my friend and leave his mind." George''s voice did not understand whether he was crying or laughing. He was very harsh: "boy, it''s too cheap to kill you. I''ll let you have a taste of the pain of killing your lover''s friends. Let you watch their miserable appearance when they are teased to death by me. Ha ha, you will enjoy it very much." George''s laughter was full of pride and madness, and in this state, George''s eyes showed a trace of confusion. This kind of ideation is closely related to the puppet''s mental state. When the mood fluctuates greatly, it will affect the control of the mind and give the host''s mind temporary freedom. "Wang Dawei, stop controlling my friend and get out of his head." It is very important to worry about the brain damage of the devil or the brain of the other person. No matter how vulnerable the brain is, no matter how vulnerable the brain is. When his control power was weakened, Ye Feng''s eyes gave out a faint purple light, which was like a mirage, which was not penetrated into George''s brain in a flash. Chapter 2378 Knowing God''s eye will be the black spirit in George''s mind, heavy package, let him no longer do evil, and then small pieces, a small piece to eliminate it. When the last ray of black gas was eliminated, George''s eyes returned to normal. "Brother ye, have you finished smoking? Let''s go back to the house." For George, when he was controlled by Wang Shiyi, he didn''t have any consciousness. Therefore, he thought he had just smoked a cigarette with Ye Feng in the corridor. Ye Feng also did not explain, just nodded with a smile, followed him back to the room. Rona has been waiting for them, see two people go out smoking, did not come back for a long time, she thought they went out to drink. Although she lost a lot of blood, was seriously injured and bedridden, and needed at least one day to recuperate, she took Ye Feng''s blood tonic pill and the demon people''s self-healing technique, and the wound on her neck healed quickly. She felt a little itchy at the neck wound, and when she touched it with her hand, she found that the wound was completely healed. She took off the bandage herself to make sure that her wound was completely healed and was pleasantly surprised. "Ha ha, my injury is healed, I can jump around again, Ye Feng, your pill is so amazing, in order to thank you for saving your life, I will invite you to have a drink." Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, Jiang Yixue and they are eating in the restaurant. I didn''t eat anything. I came to see you. Now I feel hungry. I just go to have a drink together." Rona looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "you two went out for half an hour, didn''t you run out to drink secretly?" George was stunned by Rona''s words and said, "Rona, what do you mean by that? We just went out for a cigarette, half an hour? How can it be that we''ve been in the hallway for half an hour? " George looked at the watch in surprise. He realized that it was not good. He almost thought it was broken. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. "Brother ye, what happened to me just now? Am I asleep? Maybe I didn''t sleep last night and was busy taking care of Rona Listening to George''s words, Rona''s eyes flashed with gratitude and happiness. It''s her happiness to have a man treat himself like this and take good care of him when he is injured. Ye Feng told the truth: "if you fell asleep, you were Wang careless control of the body, but you don''t know, just like a sleep, and wake up." "Wang Dawei? The master of the magic idea sect? When did I offend him George''s face was terrified. He knew the horror of the magic school and had heard of Wang Dayi. "It''s not you who offended him. It''s me who has a grudge against him. He knows you are my friends. He wants to kill you, make me miserable and make me feel guilty. So he took the two of you for an operation." Rona and George look at each other, helpless and sympathetic, looking at Ye Feng. When he learned that he was in control of his body when smoking in the corridor, George wondered, "he controlled my mind at that time and hurt Rona. How could he still control me after a day? It''s too weird. " Ye Feng explained: "this is the wisdom of the magic and martial arts of the magic Yi sect. It''s too much to guard against. His idea has been able to penetrate the earth and steel, thousands of miles away. He wants to control you, anytime, anywhere. There is no limit at all. " Rona and George looked worried. George worried, "brother ye, what if he controls me again?" Ye Feng joked: "don''t worry, don''t be afraid. If I''m here, I''ll find out the guy named Wang dawi, so that he can rape your brain again and again." George helplessly said: "anyway, there is Ye''s brother here, soldiers will block, water and earth cover up, we should do what we should, regardless of his mother''s so much." Rona said with a smile, "you go out first, I''ll change clothes, and then we''ll go to the restaurant for dinner." Rona quickly changed her clothes and went to the restaurant with Ye Feng and George. Jiang Yixue and Luo Na are very familiar, see Luo Na, smile to say hello, two people also came to a kind hug: "Luona elder sister, hello." "My sister, you are still so beautiful." Luo Na noticed Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er beside Jiang Yixue. When she was in nanyucheng, Luona met Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er, but there was no more contact. At that time, she found at a glance that these two Terran girls, quite different from those Terran slaves, were pure and beautiful in appearance and noble in manner, just like Fairies in fairyland. "These two little beauties, when they were in nanyucheng, seemed to have met. What''s the relationship between you?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "these are my two sisters. This one is called Jiang Yuxin. She is my sister. This one is called LAN ling''er. Although she has no blood relationship with me, she is closer than her sister. This is sister Rona. She is the leader of the iron fist mercenary corps and the backbone of it. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er see that Luona is so familiar with elder sister and Ye Feng, and they also greet Luo Na cordially. "Hello, Rona." "Sister Rona, you are strong."Although the demon woman is a little smaller than the demon man, she is nearly two meters tall and more powerful than human beings. Rona with an envious look, staring at Jiang Yi snow, they said: "you two sisters are a little similar, your people''s skin is so white, sister really envy you." The skin of the demon people is not as delicate as that of human beings. It is darker than human beings, with ancient copper color. Every time she meets, Rona envies Jiang Yixue''s snow-white and delicate skin. Jiang Yuxin gave a smart smile and playfully took Luona''s hand: "sister Luona, you don''t have to envy us. You have different beauty with us, and you have bronze skin. People in our hometown, on the contrary, feel that they are too white. They will specially Tan themselves and like your skin. Sister Lorna, I''ll bring you some whitening mask from my hometown later. I''ll give you some time. You''ll find that you will also turn white. Luo Na listened to Jiang Yuxin''s words and felt very happy. She was so popular with her bronze skin in her hometown. "You can eat whatever you want. This is the business of our iron fist mercenary group." Lan Ling er said with a smart smile, "thank you, sister Rona. I want to have another steak." "You can have as much as you want." Jiang Yuxin glared at LAN ling''er: "you still eat, eat again, you fat into a piggy." Jiang Yixue and the three of them have finished eating, so they say goodbye to Rona and go back to their rooms to have a rest. From the Forbidden City to the sand mining city, and then to the desert city, they have to take a bath and take good care of their skin. "Sister Rona, we have finished eating. We''ll go back to our room and have a rest. I''ll see you later." Chapter 2379 Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er also said hello to Luona: "goodbye, sister Rona. We''re back in the room." Rona said with a hearty smile: "goodbye, you go back to your room and have a rest. Your brother ye and I will have a good drink." Before leaving, Jiang Yixue cast a look at Ye Feng and said, "come to my room after dinner." "I see, these two days, you are also very hard, early rest." "Drink less." "It''s up to me now. We''re not married yet." "Well, everything should be prepared for a rainy day and sent to people first, so we should try it in advance." "Yes, my future wife." George happily said to Mr. Yang, "Lao Yang, take out our best wine. I''ll have two drinks with brother Ye." "All right, Captain Joe, I''ve got the good wine, right at the bar in front of me." Mr. Yang''s rank was similar to that of George. George is the hall leader of the South moon city, but because he was besieged by the magic Axe Gang in the South moon city, the entrance of the hall was destroyed. George and Rona led the disciples of the iron fist mercenary group to escape from the evil Axe Gang''s encirclement and suppression, recording a great achievement. Moreover, Luona destroyed the old nest of the magic Axe Gang in nangong city and made great achievements. So Rona is now the leader of the iron fist mercenary corps, second only to the elder of the gang. George also became the captain, one level higher than the hall leader. Although both Rona and George destroyed the magic Axe Gang with the help of Ye Feng, they became heroes of the gang and were respected by the whole gang. Therefore, Mr. Yang was very respectful to them. In addition to the obedience of the subordinates to their superiors, Mr. Yang also respected their contributions to the iron fist mercenary Corps. While Ye Feng and George were drinking and guessing fists, the door of the iron fist hotel opened and three human slaves came in. They had dark iron swords in their hands. They looked dusty and stained with blood. It seems that they had just had a fight. Three human slaves, two were young slaves. Their arms were very strong after years of physical work. The other was a thin middle-aged man. Once a slave reaches middle age, his physical strength will drop sharply. His physical strength will be squeezed out as early as his youth, and he will soon decline. In the demon world, few slaves can live beyond 50. At this time, the desert city has become a chaotic city, where the weak eat the strong, and the winner is the king. No matter whether it is a demon or a Terran slave, only the strong can survive in this city, and the weak will be killed by others or reduced to slaves again. Mr. Yang knew Ye Feng cared about human slaves, so after the demons'' garrison withdrew, he made Tiequan hotel a shelter for Terran slaves. The original warehouse of the blood demon sect has become a shelter for Terran slaves, and has taken in nearly 1000 slaves of celebrities. The guards outside the hotel, when they see human slaves coming to seek shelter, will let them in. After they entered the hotel, they looked around and walked towards Ye Feng. They found a table nearby and seemed to want to order a meal. A waiter walked over with a smile: "three, what do you want to eat? Whatever you want to order, all human slaves, those who take refuge in our hotel, have free accommodation." Among the three, a tall and thin man took two gold coins from his pocket, put them on the table and said with a smile, "thank you very much. We have gold coins to pay for." "Isn''t a free lunch good?" "Since we can afford it, we don''t want to accept handouts from others." Seeing that they insisted on paying, the waiter did not refuse and gave them a fair price. One of the young slaves was surprised to see Ye Feng. In the city of the desert, he could meet a man who was well-dressed and dignified. He was very familiar with his handsome face. He suddenly remembered that he had seen a hologram of Ye Feng at the gate of the city. He was surprised: "you, you look so familiar, you are not the leader of the human coalition forces Ye Feng." Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s me." "General ye, you want to take us in. We don''t want to be slaves any more. We want to join the human coalition." Ye Feng asked them to sit down in front of their table, looked at the black iron sword in their hands, and asked curiously, "where do you come from?" Thin middle-aged face flashed a shy smile, self introduction. "We are slaves of a demon aristocrat. We usually guard our homes and do some physical work. Yesterday, master, no, the noble family withdrew with the demon army, leaving us to live and die. Some demons came to our yard to grab things. We had a fight with them. Although we didn''t fight the man, we also gave him a sword, and then we ran away in a hurry. Some slaves said that iron fist hotel would provide free food and accommodation for human slaves, so we came here. "You still have gold coins? Is it from the nobleman? ""Yes, it''s our hard-earned money. It''s our own money." "Because we worked in their house for ten years, they gave us two gold coins as severance payment." "Two gold coins each?" "Two gold coins for three." "After ten years of hard work, the three of you have made two gold coins. It''s better to go to the sand mining city to work as workers. There is no slavery there. When you go there, you have equal rights with the demons. You can get two gold coins a year, have a house to live in, and you can live the same life as normal people." After hearing this, the three were very excited: "really? That''s great. We''ve been looking forward to it. " The thin middle-aged man with a look of gratitude: "I know that this is all done by general Ye. If it were not for you, there would be no day for our slaves. Please accept my worship." The other two young slaves also knelt down one after another: "please accept our worship." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is what I should do. When I rescued the first batch of slaves in the mouth of the Mojiang River, I told them that one day, I would let all human beings in the demon Kingdom no longer be enslaved by the demons, and let them live freely as if in the human world. This day is getting closer and closer." Three people want to kneel and kowtow to Ye Feng, but they feel that there is a huge force to stop them from kneeling, so they have to give up. One of the young people asked curiously, "general ye, we have all heard about you and know that your martial arts skills are very high. Can you teach us?" Another young man, who seemed to know more, said excitedly, "it''s said that it''s practicing ancient martial arts. Can we practice it? We want to be able to protect ourselves and protect human beings from being bullied by demons. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "your idea is very good, but I have no time to teach you, but I will consider this problem." Chapter 2380 Hearing that he could learn Gu Wu, the thin middle-aged man was very excited: "general Ye is really good for our mankind. After hearing about general Ye''s deeds, I have always worshipped you, and I firmly believe that one day, we human beings can live freely in this land." A young man looked a little gloomy: "if only general ye could come earlier. In fact, we still have a better companion. He is a demon clan. Unfortunately, he was tortured to death by the demons in the cave of Kushan two days ago, and had no chance to be free." Ye Feng showed sympathy: "it''s a pity that although the demon people are different from us, their situation is similar to ours. They have been oppressed and exploited by the demons. If we want to fight against the demons, we must unite with them." The youth seemed to think of something: "in the Terran alliance, there are demon people?" "Of course, our Terran alliance is mainly a combination of humans and demons." "Is there a demon king in the alliance?" "The demon clan is mainly led by the lion king, the Bear King and the ape king. They are all my friends." The thin middle-aged man said, "My Demon friend Tiejia, before he died, gave us a token. It was so old that we didn''t know the words on it. It was because of this token that he was tortured by the demons, and he didn''t hand in the token when he died. He said that the token was left in the demon world by a generation of demon kings during the war of the Seven Realms thousands of years ago. The words above are the characters of the ancient demon clan. Only the demon king can understand it. I want me to give the token to their demon king. " Ye Feng asked curiously, "Oh, demon language? Can you show me, I also know some demon language. " The thin middle-aged man took out a black dark iron card from his arms and handed it to him: "of course, I want to ask general ye to give this token to the demon king of the demon clan. It is almost impossible for us three ordinary people to see the demon king. We are going to work in the sand city. " Ye Feng nodded: "this is a good idea. Mr. Nangong and I will definitely go back in the next two days. We will deliver this black iron token for you." Ye Feng takes the black iron token, his tentacles are heavy and full of cold air. This penetrating cold air is very uncomfortable for ordinary people, and there will be a piercing feeling across several layers of clothes. After handing the token to Ye Feng, the three people feel that they have completed a task and have a relaxed feeling. Before they came to the iron fist Hotel, they were still thinking about where to meet the demon king. They only heard that there was a Wanyao mountain in the demon nine world, where the Demon King appeared. Let Ye Feng hand over the token without going to Wanyao mountain thousands of miles away. Ye Feng got the king of Thailand in the Archean devil Kingdom and passed on his spiritual sense. He knew a lot about the characters of Protoss and demons, as well as the characters of demon clans. When Ye Feng saw the token, he felt his brain beat. Naturally, he knew the function of the token. It was somewhat similar to the order of controlling animals. He could use his master''s blood to make an alliance with the fierce beast and let him obey his master''s orders. It doesn''t have a boundary space for fierce beasts to enter and carry with them. It seems that it also has the function of opening space and storing evil past, but it must be a fixed space boundary. This kind of animal control order is also called animal sealing order. When Ye Feng wondered what fierce beast the seal of the seal beast order had, suddenly, a strong suction came from the palm of his hand, just like a little insect biting his hand, sending a little pain. A stream of archaic God yuan, can''t help but rush to the dark iron card, the demon clan characters on the seal beast order are also constantly beating, flashing. In his mind came a solitary mountain, which looked like a pile of iron sand, and at the top of the mountain stood a black robed man. He was wearing a black mask, but his face was full of black air. That''s the death of the underworld. In the hands of the black robed man, it should be said that the dead bones are holding this piece of animal sealing order in their hands. Ye Feng realized that his Shenyuan had activated a memory of the seal animal order. The black robed man stretched out his hands slowly. There was no trace of flesh and blood. The man in black should be a god of death in the underworld. Ye Feng''s heart move, always feel that lonely mountain, deja vu. Death in the underworld has no eyes, no five crowns, only the black air in his hood. Ye Feng noticed that the ghost of death did not stand on the top of the peak, but was suspended on the top, because the isolated stone mountain was a volcanic crater. There is only a black mountain surrounded by a stone. Looking down from the wide crater, it is as deep and broad as the huge crater in Zhongnan mountain. Different from Zhongnanshan Tiankeng, Zhongnanshan Tiankeng is green and full of green plants. And this stone mountain, no grass, all black iron sand. A kind of evil spirit that frightened and awed Ye Feng, like the surging tide, rushed into the air. It was the breath of the demon beast left in the air after being sealed.Ye Feng secretly surprised, what kind of fierce beast is this? And death will seal it. It has been sealed, and the breath still makes people crazy. This fierce beast has at least reached the level of eight level demon king, which is like a raging wave of evil spirit, straight into the sky. When Ye Feng wants to continue to look inside, someone calls gently and pulls Ye Feng out of the memory of the animal seal order. In other people''s eyes, after Ye Feng got the dark iron token, he stared at the token in a daze. No one knew that Ye Feng felt the mystery of the dark iron token. The thin middle-aged man curiously looked at Ye Feng: "general ye, what''s the matter with you?" "General ye, why don''t you speak?" "General ye, are you tired?" Ye Feng asked with a smile: "your friend, that demon clansman, it is dead?" "I work for the noble people of the demon clan. Usually, I contact more demons. I also listen to others. My demon friend doesn''t say the whereabouts of the dark iron token. Finally, he is still in the crater of Kushan mountain." A young man sighed: "the crater of Kushan is said to be a pit of thousands of people. During the construction of desert city, sand mining city and Forbidden City, countless slaves died and tens of thousands of corpses were thrown into the crater of Kushan mountain." Kushan, crater, is it the volcano shown by the dark iron token? Ye Feng asked Mr. Yang curiously, "how many craters are there in this desert?" Mr. Yang, the oldest and most knowledgeable man in the desert city, said with a faint smile: "within a thousand miles, there is only a crater of Kushan mountain." Ye Feng believes more and more that the place where the dark iron seals the beast is Kushan. Chapter 2381 Thin middle-aged people quickly ate all the food on the plate. After many years of slavery, they did not dare to chew for another second. If they ate slowly, they would not only be robbed of their food, but also beaten by the supervisor. They said goodbye to Ye Feng: "general ye, we are going to gather sand city. Thank you for your food." Ye Feng said to Mr. Yang, "Mr. Yang, do you have any food to take with you? We know each other once, is also predestined Mr. Yang said with a smile: "we have some canned food, easy to carry, not easy to deteriorate." Mr. Yang asked people to bring some canned food, even the food and backpack were handed to the thin middle-aged people. In this desert, to survive is victory. The three human beings are very happy and express their thanks to Ye Feng and Mr. Yang. "It''s very good that you want to learn ancient martial arts. Now there are all kinds of troubles. The situation is dangerous. Our survival has been seriously tested. When the war situation calms down, you will be taught ancient martial arts." After seeing them off, George, Rona and Nangong sheep had a chance to drink with Ye Feng. Mr. Yang also came to have a drink with Ye Feng. After everyone had enough to eat and drink, Ye Feng asked, "Mr. Yang, that dry mountain is not far from here. I want to go there." George said with a smile, "that''s a deep crater. What''s good to go to?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "there, there may be some unexpected harvest." "Lao Yang, you are familiar with the terrain here. You can go with brother Ye. The dry mountain is in the northwest of the desert city. There are still 70 or 80 miles to go. It''s really difficult to find the location." Mr. Yang nodded his head and said, "OK, general ye, wait for me here. I''ll arrange the vehicles." After a while, a magic crystal car slowly stopped at the door, Mr. Yang waved to Ye Feng across the glass of the hotel. "General ye, get in the car. I''ll take you." Before going to dry mountain, Ye Feng said to Nangong Yang, "Mr. Nangong, you should take the storage crystal of archaic devil kingdom to return to Nanhuo City, and let the magic defense array recover its energy. If you encounter a mob attack, let all the people return to the South fire City, start the magic defense array, and wait for my support, you must not rush out to battle. " Nangong Yang promised: "yes, I will finish the task." "I''ll go to the dry mountain first. If we''re lucky, we can help." Nangong Yang didn''t quite understand: "what do you mean by more helpers? You mean the Legion of stonemen "What the demons are most concerned about is the plain of boveria. The stone soldiers can''t save the fire near by. It''s still unknown whether the helper I want to find will exist. However, we have good luck all the time. I believe we can still defeat the enemy." Nangong Yang showed a encouraging smile: "I also believe that our luck will not be bad, I wait for your good news, but don''t let us fight alone." "Don''t let me fight alone." Ye Feng is about to get on the magic crystal car. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin''s beautiful and beautiful faces appear on the window of the magic crystal car. Lan Ling Er Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "ha ha, brother ye, you go out to play, don''t take us." Jiang Yuxin pursed her lips: "brother ye, you are not interesting enough. You just know to take the elder sister out to play, and don''t play with us. I hate you. " Ye Feng wryly smile: "when did I take your sister out to play? What we do are very dangerous things. We are not here to play. My good sister, you should understand me Seeing Ye Feng''s anxious look on his face, Jiang Yuxin turned and laughed again: "I know, I deliberately tease you, so this time you take us to play, OK?" LAN ling''er grabs Ye Feng''s arm and leans to Jiang Yuxin and pouts: "take me to play, OK?" Ye Feng helplessly: "where is your elder sister?" "Hey, she''s tired. She''s resting in the house." "Aren''t you two tired?" Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "of course, we are not tired. We have been in Nanyang City for several months, and our idle bones are going to rust." "Let me make it clear that the place we are going to go is a very evil and dangerous place with a mass grave. Are you two not afraid of it?" Generally speaking, when girls hear about the pit of the dead, they will dislike and fear, so they will not follow them. However, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are quite the opposite. When they heard that the place they were going to was dangerous and evil, they agreed with each other, and their eyes were bright, which made them even more elated. "I''m not afraid. We are not inferior to men." "We are heroines, cut, we are not afraid of anything." "Well, get in the car and follow me when you get to the place. Don''t run around." "We know the rules." Mr. Yang drove a magic crystal car to the Northwest for half an hour. He saw a dark ring mountain in the distance. It looked like a cast of stone and dark iron sand. Ye Feng showed a smile. It was the mountain that emerged in the order of the animals. It was like a withered mountain.Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er couldn''t hide their excitement and pointed to the dry mountain ahead: "are we going there?" "Yes, that''s the dry mountain. Mr. Yang, why is this mountain called a dry mountain? Is it because no grass grows?" Mr. Yang explained faintly: "there are two meanings to call it a dry mountain. One is that no grass grows. It is a dry mountain. The other one, you can guess why it is called dry mountain." Jiang Yuxin first guessed: "around a dark iron black sand, a desolate." LAN ling''er retorted: "that''s the first meaning. You''re not right." Mr. Yang said with a smile: "because this mountain is a huge crater, which is not bottomless. Thousands of years ago, at that time, magic crystal technology was backward. When three cities were built in this desert, a large number of human beings and demon slaves were killed, tens of thousands of them. It''s all left in this crater, full of dead bones, which is the second meaning of its name Ye Feng''s look became serious. You can imagine that at that time, the tragic and solemn scene. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er couldn''t laugh any more. They put their hands together and said a few words. "We''re just here to play. Don''t blame, don''t blame, blame those demons who killed you." Magic crystal car stopped in front of the mountain, the dry mountain is not high, about 1000 meters high, the terrain is not too steep, Ye Feng led Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to climb up. Mr. Yang just stayed in the car to watch the car. He was a demon. He was still in awe of the tens of thousands of bones in the dry mountain. Therefore, the demon people in this mountain don''t usually go up. He has summoned up a lot of courage to drive Ye Feng here. With Ye Feng''s strength, they easily reached the top of the mountain. However, after reaching the top of the mountain, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er pursed their lips: "it''s not fun." Chapter 2382 This withered mountain is not only barren of grass, but also has no birds and animals. Inside and outside, it is covered with dark iron and black sand. Standing on the top of the mountain, looking into the open crater, it is dark and can''t see anything clearly. Although they came with great interest, looking at the dark crater, there was a feeling of gazing at the abyss. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er showed a look of shame. Seeing Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er dislike the look, Ye Feng intentionally said: "which of you two goes down first?" "We don''t want to go down. It''s dark inside. It''s not fun." "This is a volcano in the demon world. It has existed for thousands of years. It has everything in it. It is fresh and exciting. After this village, there will be no shop." Inspired by Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other: "ling''er, do you want to go down and have a look?" "Here we are, the volcano pit of the demon world. It is said that there are still tens of thousands of people''s skeletons in it. It''s a pity not to go down and see them." "That''s right. Since I''m here, I''ll go down and have a walk." LAN ling''er''s wrist shakes, Chiyou sword floats in the foot with dazzling red light, carrying lanling''er to fly slowly to the pit. Jiang Yuxin''s star stick is full of starlight, wrapping her whole body tightly, and moving with LAN ling''er to the crater. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can''t wait to fly into the dry mountain, Ye Feng can''t help laughing, stepping on the thunder sword, like a rapid whirlwind, wiping Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and flying down the volcano pit. The strong wind from the thunder sword made Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er sway in the air for a while. They both swore: "hate, be careful, don''t bump into me." "Why fly so fast? Can''t you slow down." In the crater of Kushan, the rugged volcanic rocks are mixed with dark iron and black sand. The strange shape and dazzling sword light illuminate a large area around. Among the rugged volcanic rocks, white flower skeletons can be seen everywhere. Some of them are human beings, some of them are demon people, and some are demon people. The pit is full of stench. It dropped by about 1000 meters and came to the bottom of the volcano pit in Kushan. "Are you not afraid of so many skeletons?" "With brother ye there, we are not afraid." Ye Feng''s thunder sword is like a super bright fluorescent stick, flying slowly around, illuminating the bottom of the pit. The bottom of the pit is full of dark iron and black sand, which has been blown into the crater by the wind and sand for many years, and countless skeletons are buried in the dark iron black sand. The staff of stars lights up in front like a torch. Jiang Yuxin asks in doubt, "brother ye, what are we looking for in here?" LAN ling''er also looks at Ye Feng suspiciously. Ye Feng looks around. The crater is too huge. The thick darkness devours the light from the thunder sword. Only the eyes of the wise God can really find out how big the crater is. Ye Feng takes out the animal seal order and injects Shenyuan into it. He wants to find out the secret of the order, but in the dark, there comes an endless stream of creepy clutters. Frightened, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin got goose bumps and stuck tightly behind Ye Feng. Their sight can only touch the place where the thunder sword light is illuminated, but they can see nothing but hear the sound in the dark. "What''s the sound, brother ye? There''s a voice over there." "I heard that, too. Isn''t it a monster?" "In the dark, there are a lot of green bugs." Ye Feng''s life God saw that the little green light was not a small insect, but a big reptile with arm length and dark whole body, like pangolin, which was their whole body exuded a strong odor, which was transmitted across the distance. However, they are very afraid of the golden light of the thunder sword. As long as the thunder sword flies, they will drill into the dark iron and black sand, or hide behind the rocks. Ye Feng has seen this kind of fierce beast, which is called the armored sand drilling beast. It is a kind of fierce beast that lives in the black sand of dark iron. The crater is full of bones, attracting this armored sand borer. Their scales are as hard as iron armour. They not only have sharp four sharp claws, but also have teeth with bite force comparable to gold goblin. Their sharp heads, like steel battles, can easily drill through 10 cm steel plate. The devil Kingdom desert is full of dark iron and black sand, hard and heavy, but they can easily drill into it and hide in it. They like the dark, don''t like the strong light, so they usually hide in the dark sand during the day and come out at night. But in the crater of Kushan, the darkness is suitable for their activities. They smell the leaf maple and their smell, quietly from all directions to climb over, that kind of cluck sound, is when they drill black iron sand sound. For them, Kushan is a gourmet paradise. The corpses thrown down by the demons become their delicacies. Ye Feng quickly found that there were at least 30 or 40 armored sand drilling beasts, approaching within 10 meters around him.In the dark, the armored beasts'' eyes were glowing green, their tongues were sticking out, and they made a rustling sound. They carefully avoided the sword light and crawled to the three of them. The thunder sword was like a dazzling golden lightning. It flew around quickly. In an instant, it cut off the heads of more than a dozen iron armours. Their blood spurted everywhere, with a disgusting smell. LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword is not to be outdone, like a red meteor, dragging a long red tail awn, will climb into the 10 meters range of armored animals are all rifled. Jiang Yuxin''s star stick is full of starlight. With each blow, it''s like beating a drum. The iron armor of the iron beast is deeply concave. Although it is not as crisp as the flying sword, it also makes the armored beast dying. However, the crater of Kushan is obviously a paradise for armored animals. After a while, the surrounding volcanic rocks are covered with armored beasts. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are both a little soft. Jiang Yuxin smashed and flew several armored beasts that had crept up and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "brother ye, these fierce beasts are just like stones in a pit. They are smelly and hard. Although they are not very dangerous, they are too many. How can we kill them all? What should we do? Let''s fly back?" LAN ling''er bit his lips, and his heart was unwilling: "I don''t go back. I don''t believe that killing these guys is not enough." In the past few months, LAN ling''er has been idle and has no movement. Today, she can finally let Chiyou divine sword show its divine power. She kills happily and doesn''t want to leave too soon. Ye Feng smile way: "tired, do not want, I put a big move, reduce your pressure?" Jiang Yuxin pinched his nose and complained: "brother ye, don''t just say that you don''t practice. I don''t use a sword. I use a stick. Every stick has to use a lot of strength, which makes my hands sour." Chapter 2383 Ye Feng''s ears were full of rustling sound. His mind swept around him, startling him. Countless silver armour drilling sand beasts came out of the black iron sand in groups and dense. As long as the thunder sword sweeps to the place, you can see the arm length iron armour drill sand beast, just like swarms of ant colony, scrambling to come out from under the ground. Although the thunder sword constantly killed the armored sand drill, it killed one, a pair came out, two killed, and ten spurted out. A little scattered corpses are not enough for them to eat. They don''t know how long they are hungry. In order to fight for food, they are not afraid to live or die. Some even devour the corpses of their companions, making a chilling sound, opening their mouths and showing their sharp teeth like sharp knives. Their teeth are sharper and brighter in the thunder sword light. Ye Feng is more and more frightened, and the armored sand borer has gradually invaded their five meter range. The ground was covered with a layer of iron armour, and the corpses of sand drills were piled as high as their necks. There are still tens of thousands of armored sand drilling animals coming out of the ground. They can''t even use the word drill to describe it. They have to use the word spray to describe it. If you just rely on your thunder sword, Jiang Yuxin''s star stick, LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword, you will be tired to die in this volcano pit. The air is filled with blood, and the smell of natural sulfur from the crater makes it difficult to breathe. Ye Feng had to use other methods to deal with these iron armored sand drilling animals who were not afraid of death. Jiang Xin was too tired to stand it LAN ling''er was also tired and panting: "brother ye, is there a good way, my wrist is also sour." Ye Feng''s wrist gently shakes, the earth fire spirit bead appears in the hand heart, sends out the light red light. Ye Feng uses the divinity formula in secret, and Shenyuan is like a surging wave, impacting the divinity, making Shenyuan soar in an instant and pouring into the earth fire spirit beads. Bang, under the stimulation of Archaean Shenyuan, the earth fire spirit beads immediately burst out a flaming flame. The fiery and fierce flames are like fire dragons running rampant at the bottom of the dark volcano pit. Under the catalysis of Shenyuan, the earth fire spirit beads can spray out thousands of degrees of high temperature, which can destroy and melt everything. The rampant fire dragon burned those armored sand drilling animals, desperately drilling into the dark iron sand, regardless of the three delicious human beings ahead. The blazing fire can melt the iron and steel. In an instant, those big and small armored sand drilling animals are burned to ashes. The pungent smell of burning in the air is even worse than that just now, accompanied by rolling waves. After a burst of turbulent flame, the continuous rustling sound was obviously much less. Ye Feng pours Shenyuan into the earth fire spirit bead again. This time, the fire dragon spray has a wider range and more powerful power, and with the rolling heat wave, it spreads around the underground tunnel. Some iron armour sand drilling animals that have been burned to pieces of iron look like thoroughly burned iron, and their whole body is emitting red light. For a time, the underground caves and the stone walls are all full of red light, which also outlines the overall picture of the volcano pit. Ye Feng found that in all directions, dense, all are faint red light. But on one wall, there is an area completely immersed in darkness, which means that no armored Sandpiper has crawled there. Ye Feng''s hands gently move, thunder sword carrying Ye Feng to fly to that wall. It was just an ordinary wall. It looked like the volcanic rock around the crater, but there was a cold smell in it, which was familiar. It''s the smell of death in the underworld. If you haven''t been to the ice tower in the polar ice field of immortality, and you haven''t dealt with death in the underworld, Ye Feng will easily ignore the smell of death among all kinds of bad smell in the crater. Ye Feng was very impressed by the smell of death. the as like as two peas, the death of the death of the nether world, in order to make Ye Feng help him catch the spirit of escaping from the ice tower to the human spirit, and give it to Ye Fengyi''s soul gathering order, the breath it gives out is exactly the same as the seal animal order. It''s right here, emitting the same death breath. Ye Feng thinks that the owner of the seal fierce beast is the God of death in the underworld. The one who can make the ghost consume the dead breath to seal it is certainly not an ordinary fierce beast. as like as two peas, the leaves of the dead are sealed. The magic words are all remembered by the animal seal, and they are all reproduced in the same way. Seal is generally divided into positive and negative, and seal fierce beast''s formula, Ye Feng as long as the retrograde operation can unlock the seal. Ye Fengzhao draws a gourd ladle, and his hands are bound with fingerprints in the air. He needs to use the seal beast order to untie the sealed fierce beast. All of a sudden, the ground shakes, and the volcanic rocks on the top fall. Ye Feng quickly waves his left hand, and a dazzling golden light turns into a huge triangular light shield, blocking the rocks on the top.The rock hit the light shield soundlessly, but Ye Feng could feel the strong pressure. Fortunately, the huge rock rolled out along the triangular slope with his triangular light shield, which did not cause too much pressure. There was a sound like the earth being torn apart. In the distant darkness, the earth split, revealing a deeper and endless abyss. From the endless darkness of the underground, there was a rustling sound. A more pungent smell came to my face. Women''s feelings are generally very sensitive. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look nervous. They look at the dark in horror. They show their eyebrows and wrinkle: "brother Ye Feng, those sand drilling animals are coming again." The bodies of the burnt out, glowing red armored burrows on the ground had cooled down, falling into cracks in the ground. A pair of huge black shadows, one after another from the abyss, drilled out. Ye Feng''s eyes through the dark, see very clearly, that is a pair of big iron armor sand drilling beast, from the beginning to the end, at least ten meters long, more than one person high, the iron armor on his body is suffused with light black light. In the dark, their outline appears particularly clear, especially a pair of green eyes, like the green lantern, people creepy. They let out a shrill roar, look very angry, tail like a steel whip, high, hit the top of the volcano, hit the rock field. Huge rocks hit them, but they don''t care at all. Their armor is so thick that it''s terrible. In order not to let Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er be attacked by them, Ye Feng reminds him: "be careful, this pair of armored sand drilling beasts may be the ancestors of these small armored beasts. They have come to avenge them." Chapter 2384 Frightened by the monsters, Jiang Yuxin said with a wry smile, "if I had known there were so many monsters here, I would not have come." Lan Ling er''s finger gently pointed, Chiyou sword flew up in the air, and said with disapproval: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a big guy. My aunt will cut off their heads with one sword." The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand is as fast as a fiery meteor, dragging the red tail light, and instantly cuts the neck of the largest iron armored sand drilling beast. Not as LAN ling''er expected, the big armored sand drilling beast seemed to be public, and was chopped by Chiyou sword, but there was nothing wrong. Chiyou sword made a loud sound of gold and iron, which was bounced back by its steel shell. Another big armored sand drill shook its head and angrily gave out a shrill roar. It sounded like the cry of a baby. It came out of its mouth, making people feel more embarrassed. In the fury, the armored sand drilling beast moves very quickly. With a slight push of four claws, it is as fast as the ghost that will move in a short time in the horror movie. It goes to LAN ling''er in a moment, and with its head like a fine steel drill bit, it heads to LAN ling''er''s chest. If this is the top of its head, blue ling''er is afraid to be rifled. LAN ling''er''s Chiyou magic sword has not been taken back yet. It can''t be stopped by the sword. He quickly retreats. The staff of Jiang Yuxin star beside LAN ling''er fiercely smashes it, blocking the head of the armored sand drilling beast for lanling''er. Bang, Jiang Yuxin felt that his star stick was like hitting the steel, his hands were numb with pain, and he could hardly hold the star staff. The armored sand drill was hit hard by the star staff. Relying on its hard armor, it still had nothing to do, but the dark force of the star stick also made it dizzy. It shakes its head, which is an arch. If this arch is arched, at least it will be broken bones and broken tendons. Jiang Yuxin quickly stepped on the Luo Yan step taught by Ye Feng, and then she flashed away. But the other, the biggest armored sand drill, is very smart. It seems to have seen through Jiang Yuxin''s retreating position for a long time. Its four claws are like the wind. It rushes forward and looks like it is about to hit Jiang Yuxin. In the dark, it seems to be full of stars. A frenzied strong wind, rolling the magic star hammer, heavily hit the stomach of the largest armored sand drilling beast, which rolled several rolls and fell on the rock nearby. It''s hard shell, the rocks are hit concave, but it was unhurt, and then climbed up, just shook his head, bared his fangs, and glared at Ye Feng angrily and in awe. Ye Feng''s fingers gently circle a little bit, flying out of the magic star hammer, a little starlight, from the bottom up, slanting and smashing at the male armored sand drill beast. The armored sand drilling beast, like a skillful warrior, turned over his body mysteriously. The magic star hammered the air and flew back to Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng was a little stunned: "it just flashed past?" Jiang Yuxin nodded: "what you hit is its head. It seems that it rolled and escaped your hammer." Lan Ling Er is nervous, still don''t forget to tease Ye Feng: "Ye elder brother, when did you have a hammer?" "I just got it." "When can I have one?" "Let''s get past this point first." Ye Feng hands a point, the black light of the magic star hammer suspended in his left side. Magic star hammer in the dark underground crater, emitting a little silver light, as if it contains endless stars. On the right side is the thunder sword with three colors of light. The fire light is in the golden light. The purple wind Copper looks like colorful fireworks. One side of the magic star hammer, the other side of the thunder sword, attack a pair of big armored sand drilling beast. This pair of armored sand drilling beasts, with at least several thousand years of cultivation, seem to have reached the medium level of level 8 demon yuan, which is even more powerful than Teng snake''s demon yuan. What makes Ye Feng''s headache most is that their armor is strengthened with the growth of demon yuan, and the thunder sword just leaves a shallow mark on their iron shell. Ye Feng wants to deal with those small armored sand drilling beast, with the earth fire spirit bead to burn them. They''re too strong to stun, even though they''re too hard to defend. The thunder sword can''t cut off their heads, but it''s also a powerful immortal tool. The fairies in it stab their hard shell like sharp needles. Just as they dodged the thunder sword attack of the magic star hammer, the earth fire spirit bead sent out dazzling fire light and rolled the heat wave, and rushed to two big armored sand drills. Just as the flaming flame rolled up to the armored sand drills, they opened their mouths and gave out a roar from their stomachs, and suddenly emitted a black light, which scattered the flaming flames. Unexpectedly, they can breathe, that kind of black light contains powerful energy, which is formed by their demon elements. Ye Feng''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, these two big guys are really not easy to deal with. You can''t do it without a trick.Dragon shuttle slowly suspended from the back waist, quietly. After the flame of Ye Feng''s earth fire spirit bead was dispersed, a pair of big iron armored sand drilling beasts were proud and angry, and they remembered that their disciples and grandchildren were burned to ashes. They rushed to Ye Feng together, just like a magic master. One attacked the top of Ye Feng and the other hit the bottom. They cooperated perfectly. Ye Feng was frightened. The demon''s yuan was improved, and his IQ was also significantly higher. Although he had never learned the magic martial moves, he was able to attack and defend at all levels, just like a demon warrior. The biggest, male armored sand drill, flicked its tail, like a precise steel whip, pulled across Ye Feng''s waist, while the other female armored sand drill opened its big mouth and aimed at leaf maple''s chest, giving out a hot breath. Ye Feng did not retreat, but went forward. With a slight jump, he jumped into the air two meters high. He flashed his whip like tail and his burning breath. A golden light in his hand whirled rapidly and stabbed at the root of the head of the male armored sand digger. Most of their brain nerves are concentrated near the eyes, and the top of the brain is a pure steel drill. The appearance of the Dragon shuttle aroused the vigilance of the male armored sand drilling beast. It could distinguish which weapon was the most powerful and which weapon could hurt itself. It quickly side body Dodge, but its action is faster than Dragon shuttle. Dragon shuttle whistling, in the whirlwind, with a large number of leaves maple Shenyuan, puff a sound, into the iron armour drill sand beast that impregnable shell. The male''s iron armour drill sand beast gave out a cry of pain, which was clearly different from the voice of the angry child crying just now. It was painful, frightened and miserable. Chapter 2385 The Dragon shuttle instantly penetrated the head of the sand drilling beast, just like a fast drill bit. It went in from one side and came out on the other side, raising a stinking blood rain. The head of the male armored sand drill beast is as hard as steel, but it is not as hard as the artifact. It is like a broken line puppet, click a sound, collapsed on the ground. Ye Feng feels the violent wind coming from behind. In the fury of the mother iron armour drilling sand beast, she quickly climbs to the wall, and instantly jumps behind Ye Feng. This time, it did not use its head to top it. Maybe it was afraid that Ye Feng would drill its head with a dragon shuttle. Instead, it opened a big mouth and bit Ye Feng''s neck. Ye Fenggang pulls the Dragon shuttle back from the head of the male iron armor sand drill. The strong wind blows behind him, and he can''t even turn around. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin did not expect that the mother iron armour sand drill beast would use the iron armour sand drill beast to kill the male. When they jumped behind Ye Feng and attacked Ye Feng secretly. They let out a cry of surprise, but they believe that Ye Feng is an immortal cockroach, just like being bitten, will not be hurt. They guessed it right. Ye Feng is threatened. The aura shield on his left wrist flashes a light shield and blocks his back. Boom, a shock wave from the collision of two force fields flows out in all directions. The sharp fangs of the female armor sanddrill beast bit on the Reiki shield, which instantly gives off a counterattack force. The powerful counterattack force makes the sharp knife fall out of its mouth like an ice cone broken, splashing blood mist. The female iron armour sand drilling beast failed to attack, but was injured. Knowing that Ye Feng had many magic weapons, he was very interested. Seeing that the male iron armour sand drilling beast had died at the foot of Ye Feng, it also sprouted the intention of retreating. It turns around, runs forward, and shakes its tail violently. Its steel tail sets off a strong wind all over the sky and draws to Ye Feng. It''s not easy to let her escape into the abyss and kill her again. Ye Feng, regardless of its tail, uses the aura shield to protect his whole body. The Dragon shuttle in his hand shoots out suddenly, which is in the back of the sand digging beast with the mother''s armor. Dragon shuttle hard in its back drilled a blood hole, and drilled in. The mother armor sanddrill has already run to the edge of the abyss. As long as it takes another step forward, it can escape into the abyss, but that step is thousands of miles away. It hung down its head and tail feebly, and the Dragon shuttle came out of its mouth, with its tongue and spine all drilled a big hole. The golden light dissipates, and Ye Feng takes back the Dragon shuttle. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er kick excitedly. The two ten meter long armored sand drilling beasts confirm that they are dead. Jiang Yuxin pushed the iron armored sand drilling beast with the star''s staff, but it couldn''t move at all. It was estimated that it weighed two tons. "It''s so heavy. Fortunately, brother Ye is here. Otherwise, we will not have enough food for him." LAN ling''er said with a disapproval smile: "I said, it''s big guy, no skill, there''s elder brother ye in, a few times killed them." Jiang Yuxin looked at the armored sand drilling beast with embarrassment, and then took a glance at the bottomless abyss. He was still a little frightened and urged: "the bottomless abyss is so terrible. Brother ye, what are you looking for? You have to hurry up. I don''t know what monsters will climb out of it." LAN ling''er also stretched out his head and looked at the bottomless abyss: "famous saying, when you are staring at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. Do you say, now, is the abyss looking at me?" Jiang Yuxin said with a scornful smile: "according to me, the abyss will not gaze at you, but the unknown monster inside may gaze at you." LAN ling''er stepped back: "you have a point. I don''t want the monster inside to stare at me. I still stay away from it." After exterminating a pair of ancestral iron armored sand drilling beasts, Ye Feng comes to the cold stone wall again and observes it for a while. On the surface, it is an ordinary volcanic rock wall, but in fact, it contains powerful underworld energy. No wonder those armored sand drills don''t like to climb over it. Ye Feng put out his hands and recited some incantations according to the animal seal order. It''s strange to say that when Ye Feng recited the curse, those mantras appeared one by one in the order. When Ye Feng finished, he felt a chill, like the rough waves, rushing to Ye Feng. Ye Feng quickly released the aura shield and wrapped Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in the golden light. Fortunately, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er had a lot of heart when Ye Feng recited the curse. They felt a very uncomfortable breath, which diffused in the bottom of the volcano. Although they didn''t know it was a dead breath, they had a sixth sense of women and knew that it was dangerous. So they stay behind Ye Feng, relying on the protection of this big tree. The breath came out from the stone wall, where it passed, it was so white that even the stone seemed to have lost its life and turned into dust.In the frenzied death, their full bodies shriveled in a moment, leaving only a hard iron shell, and all the flesh and blood in their bodies turned into dust. Wrapped in the aura shield, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stare at each other. If they hadn''t seen the opportunity early and got the protection of Ye Feng, they would have turned into dust like this armored sand drill. Ye Feng is dangerous in secret, and he also hates the God of death who sealed the animal order. That guy is too insidious. He intentionally uses death breath to make seal energy. Once someone breaks the seal, he will be attacked by powerful death first and turns into dust. After the death, the stone wall exposed a hole more than ten meters high, from which came gusts of wind. Jiang Yuxin, LAN linger and Ye Feng are wrapped in the golden light of aura shield and look at each other. Jiang Yuxin said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, how did you make a hole again? What''s going to be in this? " This time, LAN ling''er is not calm, with a look of panic: "brother ye, I think it may be a mistake for us to come here. Will you send out any armored sand drilling beast?" Ye Feng had no idea: "I don''t know. I just saw a piece of image from the order to seal the beast. I felt that it was a fierce beast with strong strength. I wanted to remove the seal for it and get more fighting power before the war." At the same time, a shadow of more than 10 meters high emerges from the hole in the stone wall. A strong demon yuan rushed out, surging, almost blowing down the three Ye Feng. Chapter 2386 When the shadow came out of the stone wall, Ye Feng felt himself oppressed by the darkness. That kind of pressure is like a roaring wave. If it wasn''t for taiku Shenyuan''s rapid running in his body and resisting most of the pressure, he would have sat on the ground. That kind of breath, is not only the wild wave of demon yuan, but also contains a frightening death. Because of the protection of Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are under less pressure. When they see the shadow, they cover their mouths and try their best not to scream. In the dazzling golden light of thunder sword, Ye Feng can see the shadow from the stone wall. A mixture of demon yuan and dead breath, a skeleton dragon composed of skeletons. The skeleton is more than ten meters high. It looks bigger than the dinosaur fossils on display in the museum. Each bone is as thick and strong as rock, emitting a faint black light. Ye Feng widened his eyes, but he had seen such an immortal for the first time. A huge dragon head glides in front of Ye Feng. There is no pupil in the eye, only a deep hole that can''t see the bottom. Ye Feng accidentally found that at the bottom of the deep abyss, there was a blue flame of death flashing. Although it was a flame, it was cold and piercing, which made people scared. This has let Ye Feng surprised, most let him strange is that in the blazing blue flame, there is a gold demon Dan. At first, it looks like a golden diamond hidden in the crystal clear blue crystal. The two kinds of crystals correspond with each other, and their colors are interlaced and relatively independent. The perfect combination of death breath and demon pill forms an unparalleled and breathtaking work of art. It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t want to appreciate it. He was completely shocked. Ye Feng confirms that Gu Long is staring at himself. He has a feeling of being gazed at by death, and his hair rises up involuntarily. Bone dragon is like a hill, which is slowly rubbed away from the leaf maple. On its skeleton, there is a smell that has not been dispersed for thousands of years. Gu Long looked at Ye Feng for a while, no one knew what expression it was and what he thought. When they saw the dragon, they were afraid of the dragon''s flesh. For the first time, they were afraid of the dragon''s flesh. The bone dragon looks up at the sky. The blue sky, from the deep crater, looks like a stage set, far away and unreal. Although feel the bone dragon send out a strong death and demon yuan, but Ye Feng did not feel hostile. Facing a skeleton dragon with a height of more than ten meters, it is very dangerous. If it moves around, it may trample people into meat sauce. However, Ye Feng is very confident, because he holds the order of animals. The order of sealing animals is the same as the order of controlling animals. Whoever starts the seal with blood is the owner of the fierce beast. Ye Feng opened the order of sealing the beast and released the skeleton dragon. Such a vicious and fierce monster, the combination of demon yuan and dead breath, does not attack Ye Feng. It should have regarded Ye Feng as its master. The skeleton dragon gazed at the sky for a moment, and suddenly trembled. With the sound of clattering, countless skeletons fell out of its body, and a pair of huge bone wings sprang out. Its wings are covered with a thin layer of mucous membrane, which allows it to easily flap its wings and slowly fly to the top of the crater. Ye Feng has seen the wings of the winged bird, which is more than 10 meters long when it is stretched out. However, the bone wing of the bone dragon is at least 50 or 60 meters after it is expanded. The size of the crater is almost the same. In the process of upward flight, there were several craters with narrow stone walls, which were not as long as the extended wings of bone dragons. The bone wings of bone dragons bumped into the narrow stone walls of caves more than once. The skeleton mixed with stones went down, hitting Ye Feng''s aura shield, rumbling like a rainstorm. The bone dragon did not fall into the crater because the bone wing hit the rock. It had not only sensitive and powerful bone wings, but also bone claws as sharp as a knife. Although it has been sealed for thousands of years, it is still agile and quick. After the bone wing hit the stone wall, it quickly retracted its wings. The bone claws easily and deeply penetrated into the hard rock. After several breakthroughs, it rushed through the narrow area, expanded its wings and flew to the top of the volcano pit. See bone dragon fly out of the volcano pit, Ye Feng also quickly display flying sword, fly up, closely follow the bone dragon. After flying out of the crater, the bone dragon spread out its huge bone wings in mid air and glided gently in the sky for several times. It seemed that it was feeling the wind and enjoying the pleasure of freedom. Ye Feng was always worried that the bone dragon would throw himself away and fly to the distance. Unexpectedly, Gu Long fell next to Ye Feng. The sound of bone dragon comes from Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng also looks around. In addition to Nangong sheep, who is watching the car, and LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin, who are flying to the top of the pit, he confirms that there is no one in dozens of miles away."You saved me?" "You''re talking to me. Are you the skeleton dragon?" "I''m talking to you, man. It''s you. You opened the seal of the beast and released me?" Facing the bone dragon, Ye Feng Yang raised the seal animal order in his hand: "it''s me. I don''t think anyone else here has this thing." The bone dragon bent its claws, lying in front of Ye Feng, lowered its huge head, as if in recognition of Ye Feng''s supremacy. "Master, please do not seal me, I am willing to be loyal to you." Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the skeleton dragon was worried about re sealing it. After a thorough understanding of the magic spell in the order, he knew that if he untied the curse, he could seal the bone dragon again. "Are you the dragon of the demon clan? How can it be such a form? It is clearly the demon family and the dragon clan. Is there a strong death in the demon pill? What field do you belong to? " A message came from the skeleton Dragon: "I used to be a level 9 Golden Dragon with a powerful dragon demon pill. When I fought in the Seven Realms, I led the dragon clan to the demon kingdom to avenge the invasion of the demon kingdom by the demons. Unfortunately, I was killed by a witch. The God of death pitied me to become a nine level Golden Dragon. It was not easy, so he raised me and collected the spirit of death for him. After the war of the Seven Realms, the portal of the Seven Realms was about to close. I was homesick and wanted to return to the demon world, but I did not belong to the demon world. In order not to disturb the order of the Seven Realms, death sealed me here The message from the skeleton dragon coincides with what Ye Feng saw from the memory of the animal seal order. However, what Ye Feng sees is that the God of death has finished the seal Ye Feng looks relieved: "so you are sealed here by the God of death? What about your original people? " ¡°¡± Chapter 2387 Under Ye Feng''s question, the skeleton dragon continued to send a message: "most of my original people died in the demon world. After I was resurrected, I became the ghost envoy of the death god of the underworld, responsible for transmitting their souls back to the underworld. However, I am a nine level golden dragon of the dragon clan. I am not willing to become a ghost envoy of the underworld. It is just like being out of the control of death. He sealed me here. Thank you for opening the seal for me Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "I also got this seal by accident. I don''t know that the seal is a skeleton dragon. I just wonder what a god of death has sealed in the world of Warcraft, so I tried to untie the seal." "I will see you as my new master." Ye Feng was a little surprised and said with a smile, "can I be your master?" "Of course, five thousand years ago, my selfishness made me sealed here. Now I know the fault and am willing to obey the master''s orders." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have already flown up from the volcano cave. They are very surprised to see the skeleton dragon like a gentle camel lying in front of Ye Feng. The two people are still very afraid of this huge body bone, hiding behind Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin quietly pulled Ye Feng''s clothes, worried: "brother ye, is this just a dinosaur fossil?" Seeing the panic in their eyes, Ye Feng said with a smile: "it is not a horror fossil, but a skeleton dragon. It was once a nine level golden dragon of the dragon clan." LAN ling''er stares at the skeleton dragon curiously: "is it alive?" "Alive, of course." Jiang Yuxin doubts: "can it talk?" Ye Feng shook his head: "although it can''t speak, but it can communicate with my mind." Jiang Yuxin cried: "it''s a skeleton frame, but it''s alive. I miss my hometown so much. I don''t want to stay in this demon world full of weird creatures." Ye Feng comforted: "you two don''t worry, it won''t hurt you, because I released it, it has regarded me as a friend." Jiang Yuxin with a good look: "brother ye, you should not make friends, you should make some normal friends." "Master, are these your friends? Do you want to go back? You can come to my back and I will take you to fly." He once let the winged bird fly by himself, but it was the first time for a dragon or a skeleton dragon to fly by himself, which made Ye Feng a little nervous. "I think it''s better to forget it. I came in a magic crystal car. If you fly back to the desert city, it''s too shocking. You''d better stay here. It''s deserted and suitable for your nest." "Master, I can be an obedient dragon baby, as long as you don''t seal me up." At this time, a spaceship flew over in mid air. It was a medium-sized sand dredger taking off from the sand mining city. It was not as tall as the fortress class spacecraft with dozens of stories and tens of meters, but it was also more than 10 meters tall. It was not small, and it was also equipped with medium range purple light magic crystal guns. The skeleton dragon suddenly saw a flying object flying by. It immediately spread out its bone wings and flew to the sky, setting off a strong wind, which almost knocked down the three of Ye Feng. Some broken bones fell from its body to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, which were skeletons of giant dragons brought from the bottom of the volcano, including human, monster and demon people. Seeing many strange bones fall from the sky and fall on their own bodies, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, although they have the courage that ordinary girls don''t have, they also scream and jump around, trying to wipe off the broken bones on their bodies and hair. The skeleton dragon was sealed at the bottom of the volcano after the Seventh World War. He had never seen a spaceship. He thought it was a terrible monster, challenging himself. It flew into a rage, took off very fast, and soon rushed into the air, catching up with the sand dredger. The pilot of the dredger had found the skeleton dragon and exclaimed, "Captain, there is a monster in the air." The captain was taking a small wine jug and sipping leisurely, while he was triumphantly calculating how many gold coins his ship''s cargo could sell. There are enough gold coins in the city to find magic wave. Hearing the crew''s frightened cry, the captain didn''t take it seriously: "what kind of monster? It''s a big fuss. In the recent extraordinary period, Terrans and demon clans are rampant in the demon world. If you see a monster, you''ll beat it down with magic crystal cannon." The crew got the captain''s authorization and immediately pressed the weapon switch. A dazzling purple magic crystal ray hit the skeleton dragon which was chasing after it. Bang, the dazzling purple magic crystal light, hit the skeleton dragon''s body heavily, sent out the thunder like roar. The huge body of the skeleton dragon flashed a hazy black light. After being attacked, the dead body spontaneously formed a defense, blocking the attack of magic crystal rays. The barrier formed by dead breath blocked the magic crystal cannon attack, causing no damage, but for skeleton dragon, it was a very serious challenge. It suddenly opened the blood plate, across the distance, Ye Feng, standing on the ground, felt a strong energy brewing in the skeleton dragon''s body, and there was a layer of misty shadow between heaven and earth.That''s the impact of death on the surrounding environment when it''s gathered. The sky was just sunny and sunny, and suddenly, the clouds were rolling, just like the scene before the great storm, the whole sky was about to pour down. A dazzling white light shot out from the mouth of the skeleton dragon, and the world was pale, and it was in the middle of the sand dredger. It can also be said that the sand dredger was in a bad time. Unfortunately, it met a skeleton dragon. At the moment of being hit by the white light, it exploded violently, and the debris of the ship split into pieces. The dark iron and black sand of the ship poured down from the air, just like a black sand rain. He blew up the sand dredger with the breath of the dragon. The skeleton dragon, like a proud cat, slowly fell down beside Ye Feng, continued to lower his head, folded his wings, and lay down obediently in front of Ye Feng. Although the skeleton dragon is like a obedient kitten, lying beside its owner, it seems strange in Ye Feng''s eyes. A withered bone dragon with white flowers like a hill is lying in front of itself. On the white bone dragon head, a pair of empty eyes like abyss are staring at itself. That pair of eyes, flashing blue and gold light, a cold breath from the dead, like waves, surrounded Ye Feng, making Ye Feng very uncomfortable. Looking at the parts of the spaceship falling from the sky and the burning corpses, Ye Feng said to the skeleton dragon with a bitter smile: "I think it''s better for you to stay away from me." Chapter 2388 The skeleton dragon had no expression, but there was a sigh: "master, don''t you like me? I know I''m not liked like this, but I''m loyal to the master." "Do you listen to everything I say?" "Of course, I will listen to the master." "Later, when you see this kind of spaceship, if I don''t ask you to attack, you don''t want to attack, you know?" "I see." "To be my pet, I have to give you a name. You are all bones. Call you little bone." "Master, I don''t like myself very much. Now my whole body is full of bones. Can I change my name?" "Change your name. Did you have a name before?" "I used to have a name. I''m the Golden Dragon King of the dragon clan." "But you look like you don''t look like the king of the Golden Dragon. But you seem to like the name before. Why don''t I call you Xiaojin?" "Kim? It''s better than Xiaogu. I''ll call Xiaojin later. Master, if you want to call Xiaojin, just inform me with your mind. I''ll stay in this crater, and this will be my nest. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have been hiding far away. They don''t want to see a pile of dirty and disgusting bones falling on themselves when the skeleton dragon takes off. They saw Ye Feng and dragon standing there, silent and motionless. Knowing that Ye Feng was communicating with the skeleton dragon with his ideas, they urged him to say, "brother ye, I want to go back." "I have to talk to my elder sister. I can''t let elder brother ye make friends with everything." "You can''t keep pets at random, and keep such a horrible monster." Ye Feng said goodbye to Xiao Jin and returned to the magic crystal car. Nangong sheep is in the car. It''s not far away. It can be seen clearly for a long time. When the skeleton Dragon flew up from the bottom of the Kushan volcano, he was stunned. A powerful death breath came surging to him, which almost made him want to escape in a magic crystal car. He had seen the demon dragon, but it was the first time that he saw a skeleton dragon composed entirely of skeletons. This immortal creature should only be in the underworld, not in the demon world. Nangong sheep is most afraid of the power of the underworld. The three souls are hidden in one body to escape the pursuit of death. Although not as powerful as the God of death, the dead breath in the skeleton dragon''s body is more than the ghost emissary of the underworld, making Nangong sheep full of high vigilance. He soon saw that the skeleton dragon had something to do with ye Fenglai. When the skeleton dragon lies at Ye Feng''s feet, Nangong sheep is relieved and shocked. Ye Feng actually takes a bone dragon. Back to the magic crystal car, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are still cleaning up the black sand on their hair. Nangong Yang said with a smile: "Congratulations, general ye, that skeleton dragon has just been taken?" "Well, cool enough." From the magic crystal car, you can still see the skeleton dragon standing on the top of the dry mountain top. When Ye Feng looks back, it also holds its head high. Looking at Ye Feng, it sends an idea: "master, remember to come and play with me." "I''ll come to you." Jiang Yuxin said with disdain: "brother ye, you and those demon people are called brothers and brothers. We can bear it. It''s OK for you to make friends with the demons. But it''s too much for you to adopt a dragon with bones all over the body." LAN ling''er echoed: "brother ye, you have so many fierce pets, Xiaobai, Liyan tiger, so many of them. Why do you take such a big skeleton as a pet?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "you saw that it just breathed a dragon''s breath, so you blew up a medium-sized sand dredger. That''s just its ordinary strength. If the great Lord sent the Tianluo warship, we need to have its kind of help." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "don''t look ugly and hateful, but it is obviously mixed with demon yuan and death breath in its body. Its strength is even stronger than level 8 demon. If you don''t take it as a pet, if it is taken away by the demons, we will not only have a strong helper but also a strong enemy." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. Although they don''t like the skeleton dragon, they have nothing to do. Jiang Yuxin pursed her lips and said, "brother ye, you can play that pet here, but don''t bring it back to the human world." LAN ling''er agreed: "you can''t bring it back to the human world unless you want to destroy the earth." Ye Feng helpless: "know, this point of propriety, I still have." Nangongyang reported to Ye Fenghui: "general ye, I just received the news from Nanhuo city. There are more and more demons gathering in Nanyue City, and the war is about to start. And the Archean magic yuan in the magic defense array is less and less. I have to return to South fire city quickly. " "When we go back to the desert city, you will take a spaceship back to Nanhuo City, and evacuate all the important materials and all the personnel to Nanhuo city. In case of a fight, nanyucheng and Nanyang city will not be able to defend them." "I also received the news of Shaluo. At noon in the evening, half a million silver armour soldiers and ten Tianluo warships will arrive at our demon nine world. That''s when they attack the plain of boveria."Ye Feng brows a frown: "is this news true?" "Mr. Shaluo gets along well with him. He won''t cheat me. Many nobles in desert city have evacuated to Mosha City, including the family of the Lord on the left. This news is from there. 200000 desert soldiers on the left are stationed in the city of Mosha, waiting. " "What are they waiting for?" "When the battleships of the great lords arrive and defeat the Terran alliance, they will be able to attack the Terran alliance from inside and outside, and return to the desert city again." Ye Feng sneered: "they want to be beautiful. Do they really think that the silver armour soldiers of the great Lord can save them? I''m ready. As long as they come, I''ll beat them up. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are worried. Jiang Yuxin says, "brother ye, are you going to fight again?" "I can''t help it. Nangong Wei and they''ve got reinforcements from the great Lord. I knew they wouldn''t give up." LAN ling''er angrily said: "Nangong Wei is really shameless. He didn''t sign a truce agreement with us. How can he find reinforcements to attack us?" "Any peace is guaranteed by war. If the enemy is not defeated, there will be no peace." Nangong Wei sighed: "I have seen through them for a long time. Anyway, I will always support you. I also received news from Jiang Chong. He told me that he would abide by the agreement he signed with us." Ye Feng was a little surprised: "Oh, this time the great lord world sent out troops, but Jiang Zhong didn''t participate?" "He did not participate. He refused to send troops on the ground of recuperation. The Lord of ice and snow sent general ward 100000 demon soldiers to join the United Army." Chapter 2389 Hearing that Jiang Zhong didn''t participate in the war, Ye Feng was a little relaxed: "the demons are not all militarists. If Lord Jiang Chong can keep his promise, I will keep it. For example, Mr. Nangong, you, sister Rona and Mr. Shaluo are all my friends. I will remember that Ye Feng will treat friends sincerely." Nangong Yang laughed: "when will general ye return to Nanhuo City, where you still need to preside over the overall situation. Without you, I can''t control the lion king." Jiang Yuxin also interposed: "brother ye, you are not in Nanhuo city these days. The demon people are very arrogant. They look down on us as human beings and regard the South fire city as their home. If it were not for the old God of tianqin, we human beings would be driven out of the South fire city by the demon people." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "Miss Jiang is very arrogant. It is not easy for the demon people to form an alliance with the Terran for the first time. At present, they dare not break with the human race. They fear general ye and know that the alliance can fight the demons." LAN ling''er interposed: "however, we will leave the demon world sooner or later. After leaving, I am worried that the demon people will break with the Terrans. Brother ye, my worry is not born out of nothing." Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, you are worried about it. However, although the lion king is reckless by nature, he is still trustworthy. We should believe them." Nangong Yang nodded his head and said, "we should believe them. But once the war starts, if there is no one in charge of the overall situation, the lion king will certainly mess up." Ye Feng said with a smile: "since Mr. Nangong said so, when we arrived at the city of desert, we would return to the southern fire city together." Listen to Ye Feng said to return to the South fire City, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are very happy, Jiang Yuxin said happily: "I want to tell my elder sister this news." LAN ling''er has a sense of unfinished: "I still want to come out to play for another two days, so soon back to the South fire City, I haven''t played enough." Jiang Yuxin said contemptuously: "what''s so interesting? There are monsters everywhere, or you may encounter a demon metamorphosis. And it''s going to war soon. Didn''t you hear that the great Lord sent a large army to attack us. After playing outside for a few days, Nanhuo city and the plain of boveria have been destroyed by others. Do you still want to play? " "Then go back and prepare for the war. You can''t escape the fate of being pursued and killed anywhere." Ye Feng returned to the desert city. Tiequan hotel has always been so busy. Even if the desert city becomes an empty city, there are still a lot of guests in Tiequan hotel. But now, most of the guests'' identities have changed. Before the demons withdrew from the desert city, most of the people who came to Tiequan hotel for dinner and accommodation were the demons. There were nobles, soldiers and businessmen. Now more and more people came from the sand mining city. The city of tsaisha declared its independence, separated from the territory of the Lord on the left, and abolished slavery. The news spread all over the nine demon realms. Caisha city declared its independence, and the plain of boveria was occupied by the Terran allied forces. It was a great disaster for the Demon Lord. The plain of boveria is the most important food base of nangongwei and the most important food base of the nine demons. It has been occupied by human beings. For the demons of the nine kingdoms, their food supply will be reduced by half. Sand mining city is the most important collection base of xuantie sand mine, among which hundreds of sand mining companies are the most important economic source of Zuoluo Lord. When the sand mining city declared its independence, many sand mining companies fled the city in order to avoid the war, and most of the enterprises stopped production. Many human slaves worked in the dark mines all day long. They had never seen the outside world. After they were free, they came to the desert city. First, they saw the largest city in the West. Second, they wanted to see the stone men army surrounding the desert city. Although the slaves were not free, the news between them was very smart. They all knew that there was an iron fist hotel in the desert city, which took good care of the slaves. When Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er return to the desert city, they find that there are a lot of people outside the hotel. They are all human beings. They are surrounded by three floors inside and three outside. In the middle of the crowd, Mr. Yang was saying something. Far away, Ye Feng''s senses are sensitive. He hears Mr. Yang''s explanation: "general Ye just lives here. When will he come back, I don''t know. If you want to see him, wait here quietly." Someone saw Ye Feng''s magic crystal car, slowly came, and immediately guessed, "is that general Ye''s car?" Those who are waiting for maple leaf, suddenly eyes a bright. "It may be. General Ye is going out in a magic crystal car." Those people soon surrounded Ye Feng''s magic crystal car, and Nangong sheep could only stop the car. "Is it general ye?" "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We''re going to join the Terran alliance." "We''re going to join your army." Jiang Yuxin curled his mouth: "these people are really enthusiastic, but if they really fight, they will know that the war is terrible." LAN ling''er sighed: "brother ye, I''m afraid these people will not open magic crystal guns. They will only become cannon fodder when they join the army."Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "if a general is successful, there must be tens of thousands of them in every war. This is the law of iron strike." Ye Feng got off the car and caused a lot of noise. Many people have seen Ye Feng on the hologram of the wanted people in the demon world. They are very excited to see the real people. "It''s him. He''s general Ye." "General ye..." "we''re going to join your Terran coalition. Take us." Looking at a warm and sincere face, Ye Feng''s heart a burst of excitement, it is difficult to refuse them. They have just been rescued from being oppressed by demons and want to fight for freedom. Ye Feng said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I advise you to do your original work. However, you are no longer slaves, but workers, and work hard for your own survival." "Let''s join the Terran alliance. We can do it." "We would like to go to the plain of boveria." "I admire you very much. I admire your courage. In the plain of boville, we are about to wage war with the demons. If we win, not only the desert city will become a free territory, but most of the whole demon nine kingdom will become a free territory. If you want to join our Terran alliance at that time, we welcome you. But now, before the war, we are still cautious. Desert city, sand mining city. The whole desert area is protected by the stonemen army. You will be safe here Hearing Ye Feng say that they can''t join the Terran coalition army for the time being, many people look regretful. "We will come back after you defeat the demons." "I believe you, general ye, you will be able to lead the clan coalition to defeat the demons." Chapter 2390 Outside the hotel, people''s shouts, like rolling thunder, deafening. "General ye will win." "The Terran alliance will win." "..." compared with the outside of the hotel, the hotel is very quiet. Jiang Yixue is sitting in the hall, drinking red wine, waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er come back, Jiang Yixue shows a slightly angry look: "where have you been? Don''t tell me. If Mr. Yang hadn''t told me, I would have gone outside the city to look for you." "Elder sister, we didn''t ask you to go with us because you were so tired. Hey, we went out for a while." "It''s full of dark iron and black sand. What''s the fun?" LAN ling''er still has a trace of excitement: "sister Yi Xue, do you guess what we did today?" "You and Yuxin are so excited. Your brother ye must be crazy to take you out again." Ye Feng smiles but doesn''t speak. At this time, he is better to keep silent. " JIANG Yuxin took the old sister''s arm and said with a smile:" it''s so crazy. What do you think we met? " "Have you met a handsome man?" "Handsome boy, there is no such thing here. We have seen a dragon more handsome than a handsome man." "Too much exaggeration." LAN ling''er said with a wry smile: "it''s exaggeration. That dragon is not handsome at all. It''s so ugly that I almost vomit. " Jiang Yixue joked: "are you going to vomit? How many months? " "Elder sister, we really met a giant dragon. It was brother ye who untied the seal. In fact, it was not a real dragon, but a skeleton dragon." Jiang Yi snow was really surprised and glared at Ye Feng: "Oh, skeleton dragon, such a funny thing, you don''t take me to see it, it''s not interesting enough." Ye Feng still can''t help explaining: "I feel a little dangerous, did not call you to go." "You know the danger, and you drag them both. Your heart is too big." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er speak together for Ye Feng: "we are willing to go, don''t blame Ye elder brother." Jiang Yixue showed a sneer: "are you willing to go? Then you are very bold. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other suspiciously, and felt that the elder sister was a little wrong. Just when they suspect, Jiang Yixue''s heart suddenly appears a sharp dagger, stabbing at Jiang Yuxin''s chest. Jiang Yuxin is still holding her elder sister''s arm. She never thought that her elder sister would stab herself with a dagger. She had no time to avoid it. Seeing the dagger was about to stab Jiang Yuxin, the dagger was hanging in the air in front of Jiang Yuxin''s chest, as if encountering some resistance, she would stab her from time to time. But Jiang Yi snow looks ferocious, desperately holding the dagger, as if exhausted the whole body strength. LAN ling''er pulls Jiang Yuxin back a long way. Jiang Yuxin doesn''t believe her eyes: "elder sister, are you kidding me?" Lan Ling Er shook his head warily: "I don''t feel like it." Ye Feng''s face is serious: "your elder sister is controlled by someone. Someone is making trouble." Jiang Yixue sneered: "Ye Feng, your mind power is really strong, why do you stop me, such a good play, you disturb, sister kill sister, how interesting things." "Wang Dazi, is that you? You''re mean. " "As I said, I want you to see with your own eyes that your closest relatives suffer, suffer and suffer. When your old lady is in great pain because of the killing of his sister, you should know that all this is because of your fault and you caused it." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look pale, and they realize that the old sister''s thinking is actually controlled by people. Ye Feng''s face was livid. Wang''s general idea was really hard to deal with. He knew that he was not his opponent, and he did not show up. He had been quietly controlling the people around him, harming them and achieving the purpose of harming himself. Ye Feng has a feeling that he can''t touch the edge and hit the edge. He doesn''t even know where the enemy is hiding. Jiang Yixue held the dagger and stood there, looking at his hand in surprise. "What''s the matter? How am I holding a dagger? Didn''t I just drink Jiang Yuxin did not dare to tell her, but asked tentatively, "elder sister, are you really my elder sister?" Jiang Yi snow chuckles: "silly girl, I am not your elder sister, I am still a ghost?" Jiang Yuxin stares at the elder sister incredulously: "you say, when did I go out on a date with a boy for the first time?" "Do you want me to say that?" "Only the elder sister knows about this, and others don''t know it. If you don''t make it clear, you won''t be my elder sister." "Stinky girl, I won''t give you face. The first time you went out on a date with a boy was when you were in the fourth grade. When you went to the suburban playground, you four girls cheated people into paying you 300 yuan for ice cream. Am I right? " Jiang Yuxin showed a relaxed expression, with a look of grievance, rushed to the elder sister: "by the way, it''s really my elder sister, elder sister, I was scared to death by you just now."He threw the dagger in his hand on the table and held it with Jiang Yuxin. "What happened just now?" "You are under the control of Wang Dazi, almost..." "am I under control? God, did I do anything bad? What did I almost do? " "You almost hurt me." "My God, what''s going on? How am I controlled?" Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "the leader of the magic idea sect, Wang Dayi, is good at idea attack. He has a grudge against me. He knows that the confrontation is not my opponent. He hides in the dark, controls your thinking, and makes you hurt each other, so as to achieve the purpose of revenge. " Jiang Yixue looked scared: "there are such shameless guys, what should we do? Then we will meet in the future, to formulate a secret code, who can''t answer the code is controlled by Wang carelessly." All of a sudden, Jiang Yixue''s eyes turned, and his eyes were white and ferocious. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er screamed and ran away. "No, the elder sister was robbed again." "Again, asshole. Don''t control my sister." Jiang Yixue''s voice was old and strange: "general ye, don''t worry. I''m not Wang dafi. I''m Lord Mosha." Jiang Yuxin couldn''t laugh or cry: "Lord Mosha, what ghost is it?" LAN ling''er hates: "the elder sister is really pitiful, was controlled by another person again?" Ye Feng knows that Lord Mosha has been staying in Jiang Yixue''s body. He only came out once when he was in the Archean devil kingdom. Later, there was no movement. Now he runs out to join in the fun. Ye Feng explained: "don''t be afraid. Lord Mosha is a ghost. He hid in your elder sister''s body when he was in the human world. Later, when he was in the immortal world, the ice pressure system in your elder sister''s body did not appear. However, in the Archaean devil Kingdom yesterday, when the icy Qi failed to work, he recovered." Chapter 2391 Lord Mosha awkwardly nodded to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er and said, "two sisters, we have known each other for a long time. I have known them since I was in guwu Dabi, Huashan." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er felt a chill and clasped their arms: "we don''t want to know you." Ye Feng did not have a good way: "Lord Mosha, what are you running out for? Don''t make a mess of it. " Lord Mosha was a little embarrassed: "I didn''t come out to make trouble. Just now Jiang Yixue''s brain was controlled by someone. I specially used the technique of chasing souls from thousands of miles to find the source of the other party. Only a person with double ideas can do this. After a long time of hard work, I finally found the hiding place of that guy." Ye Feng eyes a bright: "Oh, that control Jiang Yi snow guy, where is he?" "The guy was in a room, the room was beautifully decorated, and I could use his eyes to see the square in front of the hotel through the window," Lord moxa recalled Ye Feng suddenly realizes that Wang Dayi has been staying in a hotel room, so he can easily control George and Jiang Yixue. The control of mind is limited by the distance. Ye Feng quickly found Mr. Yang: "Mr. Yang, have you stayed in the hotel recently?" Mr. Yang shook his head: "no, since the stonemen army surrounded the desert city, all the demons in the hotel have left." "Is there anyone who hasn''t checked out?" "All checked out, only one human still lives in a room on the third floor." "Human, I''ll tell me the room number. I''ll go to that man''s room and have a look." "Room 302." Ye Feng came to Room 302, standing at the door, his idea has been drilled into the room. To his surprise, Room 302 was empty, no one at all. He asked Mr. Yang to open the door of the room. He saw that the room was very tidy. It didn''t look like someone had lived in. The bedding on the bed was neatly folded. Mr. Yang said in surprise, "what''s going on? Room 302, no one? Is that man gone? " Ye Feng motioned to Mr. Yang not to speak, his ideas in the hotel, room by room search. During the war, there were not many people who came to stay in the hotel. Ye Feng soon found that, next to Room 302, Room 303, his ideas seemed to encounter some resistance and could not get through at all. There is no silver 300 Liang here. Ye Feng immediately understood that the human who originally lived in Room 302 did not leave at all, but lived next door. Came to the door of Room 303, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Lord Wang, can you open the door?" It''s very quiet in the corridor. It''s so quiet that you can smell needle dropping. The door of Room 303 creaked open. Ye Feng motioned to Jiang Yi Xue that they should not go in, and walked in with great strides. The room light is a little dim, in the middle of the sofa sat a middle-aged demon, shaking a glass, a look of contempt, coldly looking at Ye Feng. "Are you Ye Feng?" Ye Feng did not answer, but asked, "are you Wang dafi?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You can''t find me now. It seems that you have a false name." "I don''t know. Lord Wang is the leader of the evil spirit sect. It''s not easy for me to find him. If I had to change someone else, I''m afraid I would have been attacked and killed by your intention." Wang Dazi showed a trace of complacent look: "I give you the meeting gift is not bad." "Very good, but I didn''t receive it. I almost received it. It can''t compare with the gift I gave you. Do you want your third brother''s magic star hammer? If you want, I can give it back to you." Ye Feng turns over the cup on the tea table as if no one else is there. He pours a glass of wine for himself, and sits on the sofa opposite Wang Dazi, looking at Wang Dazi with a defiant look. Listening to Ye Feng mention the third brother''s magic star hammer, Wang Dayi was almost mad. He killed my third brother, robbed his magic star hammer, and ridiculed me. Boy, I must kill you today. There was a suspicious look in his eyes: "you boy has some skills. How can you find me? How do you know I''m here? You shouldn''t be looking for me. Everyone who is under my control will lose consciousness and never know where I am. Does your girlfriend have any special skills Ye Feng laughed: "tell you nothing, there are two souls in my girlfriend''s body, there are double ideas, you just control one of her ideas, the other soul, display the reverse tracking, take the opportunity to find your hiding place." Wang Dazi showed a trace of anger, did not expect to meet a double soul, double ideas of people. He sneered: "since let you find, I also recognized, your mind power is also very strong, then see, which of us is the strongest." The glass wine bottle on the table suddenly exploded, and the glass debris together with the bright red liquid splashed to Ye Feng. Hearing the sound of the glass bottle exploding, Jiang Yixue was standing outside the door, but she could not help rushing in, but saw the glass fragments and the wine in the bottle hovering in the air.Jiang Yixue is stunned. This is the result of Ye Feng''s and Wang Dayi''s strong ideological power competing with each other. In the middle of two huge ideational fields, glass chips and wine are sandwiched in between, no longer affected by gravity. Glass debris and wine kept spinning, faster and faster, looking for the weakest place in the two force fields, but there was no gap. They could only rotate in mid air like a gyroscope. In the room, one meter away from Ye Feng and Wang Dazi, a strong whirlwind blows, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Jiang Yixue, on the edge of the force field, is pushed outside, and then pushed out of the room. In the room, the oil paintings, decorations, curtains and chandeliers on the walls all made a crackling sound, which was smashed by their strength. In addition to their side within a meter of furniture intact, a meter away, all the things are broken by the force of the mind. The room that was decorated just now was like a catastrophe, and everything was thrown out of the window. Not only that, they also feel a strong force constantly pouring in, they have to use their power to resist, in order not to be overturned by this force. On the square outside the hotel, the streetlights inlaid with magic crystal stones, Pa Pa Pa, emit a violent explosion sound, and the red crystal stones are blown to pieces. The magic crystal car parked outside the hotel door was slowly lifted up by the force of mind. In mid air, it suddenly split into pieces and exploded. The parts were scattered all over the ground. The strong impact force rushed in all directions, blowing up the billboards on the square. Even the window glass of the hotel downstairs along the street was also blown apart. The glass fragments were scattered everywhere like flying snow. ¡° Chapter 2392 A strong pressure like an invisible blade, whistling to the leaf maple thorn. This pressure is very huge, and the feeling is very similar to the ice dragon dragon dragon of the ancient demon sect elder Bing. He immediately understands that Wang Dayi''s level of magic yuan at this time is not under the level of elder ice. Ye Feng is sure that Wang Dazi, who is sitting opposite, did not display any weapons, but it is too late to make a careful judgment. His heart strings move, left wrist aura shield shot a dazzling golden light, turned into arc light shield in front of Ye Feng. Bang, a huge impact force, solid and solid impact on the Reiki shield. If Ye Feng didn''t find it earlier, he would have been hit by this impact if he had used the Reiki shield in time. Ye Feng understood that the impact force was formed by Wang Dazi''s idea. Wang Dayi''s face flashed a ferocious smile, and an idea voice rang out in Ye Feng''s ear: "boy, your immortal weapon is very powerful. It can block the blade of my mind." Ye Feng is relieved that this move is called the blade of mind. Fortunately, his aura shield has spontaneous reaction, which is very fast. If the reaction is slow, he will be hit. For the first time, Ye Feng met an opponent with such strong mental power. Ye Feng thinks that being able to cultivate the mind to be as real as it is, to be able to move things and attack ideas is already a very strong manifestation of the power of mind. However, when he met Wang Dayi, the leader of the magic Yizong, who was known as the most powerful mind warrior in the magic and martial arts world, he realized that the mind power was not only as simple as moving objects, but also could form a mind attack similar to moves. Another two heavy blows, hit Ye Feng and sofa back, almost hit the wall behind him. The spirit shield blocks the blade of the mind, but this potential can be extended across the Reiki shield. Ye Feng''s efforts float, and the Shenyuan in his divinity is almost scattered. Wang Dayi is still in the afterburner, his face with a confident sneer. Ye Feng felt that the wind was howling in all directions, and the blade of his mind was hidden in the wind, and he was about to make an unexpected attack. Ye Feng quickly uses the heart method of Dayan Tianshen Jue to make the Shenyuan in his whole blood collide with the divinity, and then uses the Archean Shenzu secret war, which instantly increases the Shenyuan of his whole body by dozens of times and pours it into the aura shield. The aura shield''s golden light burst into a dazzling light shield, covering Ye Feng from head to foot. Wang Dayi''s eyes are full of madness. His face is twisted with anger, and his whole body is shaking. His whole body''s magic yuan is exerted to the extreme, and all of them turn into the force of the stormy waves. Boom, boom, boom, the force of mind set off a frenzied strong wind, like hundreds of sharp blades, hard hit on the Reiki shield. The blade of the mind is like a dense storm, constantly impacting the light curtain of the aura shield, making Ye Feng and the sofa under the seat rotate like a top. The aura shield is like a steel wall, which blocks the attack like a storm. Ye Feng can feel the powerful blade of ideas and constantly pierce into the light curtain. It''s just so close that he can penetrate his aura shield. Ye Feng is glad that he got the Taihuang''s Tianshen Jue in the Archaean devil Kingdom, and let his accomplishments enter the virtual moon realm from the real star realm. A level upgrade is a qualitative leap. Before that, he couldn''t stop the ice elder''s finger, but now, he is sure to give it a try. He was even more glad that Taigu Shenzu''s Secret Art war increased his Shenyuan by dozens of times, which made him surpass the real moon state and reach the virtual Yang state from the virtual moon state. The Xuyang state is like a God King. Only the strength of the virtual Yang state can fight against the eight level demons. From Wang Dazi''s idea blade to the end of a round of attack, Ye Feng felt like a century long experience in this moment. If the Reiki shield can exist in physical form, the Reiki shield will be full of holes at this time. However, the aura shield only appears in the form of a light curtain, and the intensity of the aura shield depends on Ye Feng''s Shenyuan. After the attack of the blade of the idea like a storm, Ye Feng feels that at least half of his divinity has been consumed, and there is a sense of dryness. He secretly reminded himself that he could not defend like this, or sooner or later he would consume all his Shenyuan, and then he would be unable to resist Wang''s reckless and sharp mind blade. Wang Dazi felt a little out of breath. Although he was only attacking with his mind, it was a kind of spiritual attack, but he also consumed a lot of magic yuan, and had to exert all his strength and physical strength. He was surprised to see Ye Feng. The light shield in front of Ye Feng''s body could change its shape at will. When the blade of his mind attacks from all directions, the light shield instantly turns into a light shield, blocking all the blades of the mind. When the blade only attacks from the front, the shield turns into an arc. Wang Dayi felt that his chest was almost filled with anger, and his hard-working idea blade did not cause any damage to Ye Feng. Just now he turned the blade of his mind into a storm and attacked from all directions. He wanted to find the dead corner of Ye Feng''s aura shield, but it didn''t work.This kind of zero attack seems very powerful and powerful, but it also disperses the power of the mind, and the power is reduced rather than enhanced. So he hated Ye Feng. He was so lucky that he had such a perfect immortal that he could change any shape. His whole body of demons surged again and turned into powerful ideas. This time, he no longer used that kind of stormy attack, but turned all his thoughts into a sharp and sharp sword and stabbed Ye Feng fiercely. "Boy, I think your shield is good or my sword is good." Ye Feng''s face was dignified. He felt that the blade of his mind almost penetrated his own light shield. The huge pressure constantly squeezed the center of the light shield, which had already squeezed out a hole in the light shield. Wang Dayi also felt that his mind blade had made a breakthrough. He pierced Ye Feng''s aura shield out. As long as he continued to enhance his mind blade, he would certainly pierce the spirit shield. He sneered triumphantly: "boy, you just rely on the immortal tool to stop me temporarily, but soon, you will not be able to block the blade of my mind." Ye Feng''s face turned pale. It seemed that he couldn''t even speak. His forehead was full of blue veins, and his whole body was shaking, as if he had used his strength to suckle. Wang Da''s opinion was even more proud: "use all your strength to see how long you can block it?" Wang Dazi bit his teeth and let out a roar. The power of the blade of the mind suddenly doubled. He condensed all the blades into a very thin needle, which is only as thick as hair, but it is the most powerful. The dent on Ye Feng''s aura shield is getting deeper and deeper, and the whole aura shield is almost shaped like a funnel. Chapter 2393 Ye Feng''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and his eyes are full of panic. It seems that the aura shield is about to be broken, and it will be unable to resist the attack of the blade of mind. Wang Dazi grinned grimly and suddenly poured out the strength of his whole body. Bang, the aura shield is broken like a broken glass. Wang Dazi''s blade of ideas breaks through the dent of the shield and stabs Ye Feng''s chest. I feel that the blade of his mind breaks through the barrier of aura shield and stabs Ye Feng fiercely. Wang carelessly complacent heart crazy jump, excitedly rushed to Ye Feng, shouting: "boy, you are dead." He rushed to Ye Feng, with the pride and pride of the winner, staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, he wanted to see with his own eyes, Ye Feng''s life flame disappeared from the pupil. However, his excitement and pride only lasted for a moment. He was surprised to find that Ye Feng had a sly look in his eyes. Although the blade of his mind broke Ye Feng''s dazzling light shield and pierced the other side''s chest, it did not penetrate the body, as if encountering a strong resistance. He couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Feng''s chest. In front of Ye Feng''s chest, where the blade of idea stabbed, there is still a little tiny golden light. It suddenly dawned on him that the shield was not broken, but was reduced to a small piece of invisible shape, which fairly blocked the tip of his mind''s blade. He widened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng''s cunning face. A trace of horror and panic welled up in his heart. The secret road was not good. The boy cheated, and he was too close. Wang Dayi insists on attacking with his ideas to prevent him from getting too close to Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng has a powerful artifact, the Dragon shuttle. As long as people who are too close to him, there will be no good end. Therefore, he avoids face-to-face combat with Ye Feng and cunningly uses others to torture Ye Feng. But at this time, he found that he and Ye Feng only a fist can not reach the distance. He quickly retreated, but it was too late. A faint golden light flashed in Ye Feng''s right hand. It was totally obscured by the light of aura shield, but the energy contained in it could not be concealed. Dragon shuttle is like a flash of lightning in the night. It is short and dazzling. It is not so much to see, but to feel that when Wang Dazi feels the stormy energy of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, he has been calm and calm, and becomes flustered, and his mental power can hardly be concentrated. He can only put all his heart and soul into a defensive wall, intending to block the Dragon shuttle. It was just his wishful thinking. Even if the defense wall made of his most powerful mental power, I''m afraid it can''t block the attack of dragon shuttle. What''s more, he is in a state of panic and his mind can''t concentrate. Ye Feng swept just panic, pale appearance, become calm and calm, look resolute. Just now, I had a cold sweat on my head. I was weak and weak. I showed them to Wang Dazi. Let him think the victory is in hand, ecstatic, actually unconsciously has fallen into the trap under the leaf maple cloth. Ye Feng infuses the Shenyuan of his whole body into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle spins rapidly, without any effort at all, and plunges into Wang Shiyi''s chest and stabs the magic core heavily. Ye Feng can even hear the sound of Wang Dayi''s magic core breaking, crisp and neat. Wang Dazi''s eyes flashed a trace of regret, if he was less arrogant, more vigilant, he would not fall into the trap of Ye Feng, and he might be able to live. He pointed to Ye Feng, hate voice way: "you are really mean." Ye Feng didn''t think so: "war is always deceitful. You are so mean. Have I ever blamed you? I have been teased by you for several times. I can only blame myself for my incompetence, but I have made up my mind that I will find you and kill you. I will not be teased by you all the time. " Wang carelessly fell down slowly, with a look of reluctance in his eyes. Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Jiang Yi Xue and they walked in cautiously. See Wang carelessly fell at the foot of leaf maple, Jiang Yi snow relaxed tone, hugged Ye Feng: "I have to worry about death, you are OK, it is really good." Jiang Yuxin also looked relaxed and said with a smile: "elder sister, you are worried blindly. I knew for a long time that elder brother ye will be OK. It must be the villain who has fallen." LAN ling''er looked at the room and sent out a exclamation: "is there any furniture in this room?" It was then discovered that all the furniture in the house had been completely destroyed. In addition to the sofa in Yefeng seat, all the furniture in the whole room is fragmented. The tea table and bed are carved from red sandalwood, and now they are all broken into sawdust. The floor, the murals on the wall, the chandelier on the top of the head all disappeared. Even the wallpaper was stripped off, revealing the hard gray wall. Now, Mr. Yang, it''s No. 302. What''s the damage to the Room 302Ye Feng embarrassed smile: "it doesn''t matter, I will compensate." Mr. Yang pointed to Wang with a smile and said, "general ye, I can''t ask you to pay for it. If I want to pay, it''s the guy who pays." Ye Feng wants to get up from the sofa, but he doesn''t get up all of a sudden. The sofa seems to be stuck on his body, making him unable to move. It turned out that after the first World War, his body had completely sunk into the sofa. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin had to pull Ye Feng alone and the sofa alone, so they separated Ye Feng from the sofa. Ye Feng stood up from the sofa, the sofa also crash, split, broken wood rolling on the ground. Mr. Yang was surprised to see Wang Dazi, who is this guy? His strength is so terrible. You are lucky that you didn''t tear down the room in this war "He is the master of the magic idea sect, Wang Dayi." Mr. Yang''s face suddenly said: "no wonder, the mind of the magic school ranks second in the demon world, and no one dares to claim the first." Jiang Yi snow a look of fear: "this person idea is too strong, if not ye elder brother stopped him, do not know, will be killed by him how many people." Jiang Yuxin relieved: "this time, I don''t have to worry about being controlled by others." LAN ling''er reminded: "that''s not necessarily, there is a demon soul in the old sister''s body." Listening to LAN ling''er say so, Jiang Yuxin and Jiang Yixue show a worried look. Jiang Yixue is not as open-minded as Nangong sheep and can tolerate other souls staying in his body. Knowing that there is still a demon soul in his body, just like a beloved toy occupied by others, I always feel uncomfortable. "Brother ye, I don''t want anyone else to occupy my body. You can get rid of it from my body." Chapter 2394 Jieling also needs to tie the bell person, Ye Feng helplessly said: "I also want to remove it from your body, but this kind of thing is occupied by the spirit of the devil, you still have to find the wizard to help." Jiang Yuxin blinked his big eyes: "what else can''t you do? We also need to ask the wizard for help. Mr. Nangong is a witch. Let''s ask him for help. " Nangong sheep has been in the corridor, paying attention to Ye Feng''s battle with Wang Dayi. Knowing that Ye Feng has won, he is still happy for Ye Feng even though he is expected to win. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran to him in front of him: "Mr. Nangong, please help my elder sister quickly." Nangong Yang doubted: "what''s the matter? Is your elder sister injured? If you''re injured, it''s better to find general Ye than me. " Jiang Yuxin shook his head: "no, it''s old sister. Just like you, there is a demon spirit in your body. It''s so frightening. I don''t know if there are other souls in my body. I don''t know. If I know, I''m sure I can''t eat and sleep well." LAN ling''er also showed a look of shame and sympathy: "I can''t stand this either. If I occupy a demon soul in my body, I may commit suicide, as if my chastity has been tarnished by others." Jiang Yixue didn''t feel so bad at first, but when she heard the old sister and LAN ling''er say so, she was more and more unhappy. She said with a bitter smile: "well, don''t say it. Mr. Nangong has three souls in his body, and he doesn''t feel any discomfort." Jiang Yuxin said to her in disgust: "others are others. You are you. If you say that I sleep with you in the same bed, I know whether you or that demon are sleeping with me? It''s terrible. " Jiang Yixue glared at her younger sister: "well, don''t say it. What''s wrong with your two souls? I''m happy. If you dislike me, don''t recognize me, and stay away from me." Jiang Yuxin saw the elder sister angry, and took her hand tightly. He said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m joking with you. No matter how awkward you are, you''ll always be my elder sister, and you''ll be disgusted with you." LAN ling''er also said with a strange smile: "elder sister, even if you are occupied by the ghost, I won''t dislike you." Nangong Yang heard the clue and laughed: "is there a ghost in Miss Jiang''s body? You don''t have to worry. I voluntarily let them occupy my body. If Miss Jiang doesn''t feel suitable, she can use the soul splitting method to decompose the ghost in her body. I can recommend a person. Mr. Shaluo is good at this. Just ask for him. " Jiang Yi Snow''s face became indifferent. "Brother ye, what do you want to do? I didn''t know what kind of ghost was in my body before. Now I know, I can''t allow other souls to occupy my body for a minute." Ye Feng comforted: "don''t worry, we''ll go to the magic Sand City, find the sand fall, and decompose the ghost in your body." Nangong Yang reminded: "the troops of the Lord on the left are all stationed in the city of Mojiang. You should be careful when you go to the city now." Ye Feng was a little proud of the way: "this I don''t worry, as long as my stone Corps move, I can guarantee that they will continue to retreat." Ye Feng thought a move, has been quietly standing outside the city of the desert stone man, began to move. Some human beings and demons who are visiting the stone man suddenly moved and were frightened. They ran away to avoid being trampled on by the stone man. The army of stone men arranged in order, along the spacious official road, to the magic sand city a hundred miles away. The stone man''s whereabouts have been monitored by the demon satellite, they move, the people in the city immediately know. In the hall of magic Sand City, the general in charge of leading the demon army is Zuoshan, the cousin of the Lord on the left. He had been pacing the hall, waiting for his cousin''s direction on the left. A herald ran in panic: "general left, the enemy''s army of stonemen began to move towards our side of morshal. They are very fast. It is estimated that in half a day, they will be able to reach magic sand city. " Zuo Shan is a little alarmed. He has never led the army to fight a war. As a relative of the Lord on the left, he is a relative of the royal family. He has no worries about food and clothing. Now his cousin is not here, so he has to lead all the demon soldiers to face the evil devil. How can he not be nervous. "You send a message to my brother and tell him what the enemy is doing." As soon as he finished speaking, a hologram appeared in the hall. The left road had already learned the movement of the stonemen army. He was more anxious than anyone else. "Zuo Shan, have you received the message that the stone men army is moving towards you?" Zuoshan''s forehead exudes cold sweat nervously: "how to do? We are not opponents of the stonemen army. The silver legion of taboo city is completely destroyed. " The left road had no choice but to say: "only Tianluo warships can deal with the stonemen Legion from Archaean devil Kingdom, and no one is their opponent. If you continue to retreat, I have already discussed with Lord Nangong. You should retreat to the city of Nanguan in the territory of Nangong Lord and wait for the next instruction. " Left way''s decision is exactly what Zuoshan wants. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder. He sighs with relief: "OK, we will retreat to Nanguan city."As Ye Feng expected, as soon as the stone men army moved, the demons in magic Sand City fled. When Ye Feng arrived at the city, the city was almost empty. However, Mosha city is different from the desert city. Shaluo, the Lord of Mosha City, has been guarding the city. He said to the demons in the city that those who want to retreat can leave, and those who don''t need to worry. The stone men army will not attack the city of magic sand. He has some friendship with Ye Feng. Magic sand city of the demon people left more than half, left is to believe in Shaluo, and loyal to him. After Ye Feng arrived at the city of magic sand, Shaluo opened the gate of the city in person and lined up to greet him. "Ye Feng, are you back?" "Why don''t you want me back?" "No, if you want my magic Sand City, just take it." Ye Feng laughed: "Sanduo City Lord, you know I won''t want your magic Sand City, just say you want to give it to me, you can be really generous." "Why don''t you want my magic sand city to come to me with a powerful army of stones?" "I''m trying to scare your demon troops. I don''t mean that there are more than 200000 demon soldiers stationed here. How can I hear that I''m coming and withdraw?" "They don''t dare to fight with your stonemen army. When they heard that you were coming, they immediately ran away. Congratulations to you, general ye, for finding such a large number of stone men from the Archaean devil Kingdom, and making them obey your orders. As far as I know, many people are concerned about this army of stone men. No one has succeeded except you. " Chapter 2395 Nangong sheep and Shaluo embrace each other. They cherish each other and greet each other. Nangong sheep''s body was now under the control of master Mellon. He said with a smile, "Mr. Shaluo, we meet again so soon. How are the two days?" "Master Mellon, I miss you a little bit when you are not here." The two laughed together. Sha Luo''s face was full of admiration and asked Ye Feng: "it''s really three days since I saw you. You''ve only been away from me for a few days, and you''ve found the Archaean magic seal from the Archaean devil Kingdom and controlled the stonemen army. You can reveal how you did it. I beg your pardon. I am a very curious man Ye Feng said in a more general way: "the curiosity of witches must be stronger than ordinary people, because they have experienced more strange things. Of course, I can tell you about the stonemen army. It''s not a secret. The reason why I succeeded in getting the stone army was that I had a more noble goal than them. God would take care of me and let me have the command of the stone men army. " Sha Luo was more perplexed and said with a bitter smile, "do you mean good luck? It''s too simple. Can you be more specific? You, a human being, can get the favor of heaven in the archaic devil kingdom. Why can''t we get it? It''s not the reason of good luck Jiang Yixue, next to him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder brother ye said it was magnificent. In fact, he got the Archaean magic seal. The reason why heaven cares for him is that the man who guards the Taigu magic seal is a relative of elder brother ye, and of course he will be favoured. " The Taigu magic seal is guarded by the Thai emperor, who is an archaic divine emperor of the Archean Protoss. Ye Feng''s four strikes of the emperor are inherited from him, and they are closely related by blood. Of course, I don''t know the relationship between them. I hear them like falling into clouds. "How could the man guarding the Archaean seal be a relative of general ye? Who is it? " Jiang Yuxin listened to Ye Feng''s talk about how he got the stone men''s army in the Archaean devil kingdom. He explained for Ye Feng: "the man who guards the Archaean magic seal is the Thai emperor of the Archaean deity. Only when ye elder brother gets half of his blood inheritance can he get the Archaean magic seal." Shaluo sighed: "this is a coincidence. Who knows that you will have the blood of Archaean deities, and no one will think that in the Archaean devil Kingdom, the person who guards the Archaean seal will be an Archean Protoss." Ye Feng said with a smile: "there are many things in the world that are unexpected. This is the most wonderful place of life." Sha Luo glanced at Nangong Yang: "I don''t care how wonderful my life is. What''s the matter with general Ye coming to our city? If it''s for the sake of slaves, you can rest assured that we are willing to abolish human slavery. I have always advocated equal rights for all ethnic groups. There are no human slaves in my city Lord''s house. Servants are hired. " "Thank you, Lord Shaluo, for being so wise. I thank you for the human race. You are our friend, always. But I''m not here for slavery. I''m here to help my girlfriend Shaluo smiles at Jiang Yixue and says, "general Ye is busy when the war is about to break out. For Miss Jiang, you are really happy to come to the magic sand city for Miss Jiang." Jiang Yixue''s face flashed a blush: "thank you. I want to ask Master Shaluo for help in an urgent matter. Mr. Nangong said that you are very proficient in soul splitting in the great prophecy, so I came to you for help." Sha Luo said with a smile: "yes, I am proficient in soul splitting. Master Mellon''s ghost is that I use soul splitting to return to his body. Master Mellon always brings me some very challenging tasks Master Mellon said scornfully, "then you don''t thank me?" "I have used great prophecy and consumed a lot of magic yuan. Now you want me to use soul splitting. If you want to kill me, don''t just divide the soul. Master Mellon has done a good job." Ye Feng said with a smile: "master Shaluo''s great prophecy is a great wonder in the demon world. Some things can only be done by you, so Nangong University pushes you to us." "Then go inside and talk slowly." When they arrived at the master''s house of magic Sand City, Shaluo asked his servants to make tea for them. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er came to magic sand city for the first time. They felt very fresh. Jiang Yuxin asked her curiously, "elder sister, did you come here last time?" "Yes, Mr. Shaluo is a great prophet. Just like a diviner, he can predict the future and know the past. It''s amazing. Last time, brother ye and I asked Mr. Shaluo to do fortune telling. The most amazing thing is that Mr. Shaluo can not only prophesy, but also change his life with great prophecy. It seems that the fate of brother ye and I are not very good, so let Mr. Shaluo modify our destiny with great prophecy. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were stunned. They both like fortune telling best. When they were in their hometown, they often went to the riverside street to look for a fortune teller. They didn''t expect that there were fortune tellers in the demon world, but they were more powerful, called the prophet, belonging to a kind of witches. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er looked at each other with an excited look on their faces: "Mr. Shaluo, you''ve helped the elder sister and elder brother Ye calculate their lives. Can you help me calculate with lanling''er?"Shaluo asked doubtfully, "is fortune telling a way of prophecy in your hometown?" Jiang Yuxin remembered that Mr. Shaluo was a demon. He didn''t know what fortune telling was, so he said with a smile: "yes, it''s just the two of us, like elder sister and elder brother ye, to make a prediction." Sha Luo said with a wry smile: "this prophecy consumes a lot of magic yuan. But I want to help you with the soul splitting skill of Miss Jiang. How can I have the time and energy to help you prophesy? Besides, I won''t be cheated by master Mellon again. I won''t change your life for you. " The elder sister quickly stopped Jiang Yuxin: "what do you do for fun? It''s the most important thing to separate the ghost in my body. Is that prophecy anything you can do? That''s going to consume life. " Listening to the elder sister and Mr. Shaluo say so, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other with a trace of regret: "so it is. It''s mainly based on the needs of the elder sister. It doesn''t matter whether we make predictions or not." LAN ling''er helplessly said: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not very interested in fortune telling, mainly accompany you to go." Jiang Yuxin asked curiously, "when will you help the elder sister to perform soul separation?" Sha Luo took a look at Ye Feng: "let me help your girlfriend perform soul splitting, of course, but general ye will promise me a condition." Ye Feng said with a smile: "everything is mutual, and I don''t want to owe you any favor. If you have any conditions, just say it and see if I can do it." "My condition is very simple. General Ye assured me that he would never attack my magic sand city." Chapter 2396 Ye Feng laughed: "I didn''t tell you before I came, don''t you worry?" "I want General ye to promise me personally that I can rest assured." "Now that I have promised, you can rest assured." "I believe in you. You are a man of his word. Come with me, Miss Jiang. " Shaluo brings Jiang Yixue to the hall where Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue perform great prophecy. In the hall, purple magic crystal ball suspended in the air, slowly rotating, flashing a light black light. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have seen the big purple magic crystal ball, but they don''t feel fresh, but Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are good and Marvel: "this big crystal ball is so beautiful." "I want a crystal ball like this, too." "How interesting it is to install it on the roof of our Jiangjia villa and let it rotate." Listening to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er want to install the purple magic crystal ball on the roof of their house, Jiang Yixue quickly explains: "you don''t have the idea of this magic crystal ball. This is the purple magic crystal ball, which is the most important tool for Mr. Shaluo to display his great prophecy." Jiang Yuxin was excited: "can I touch it?" Sha Luo was startled. In his eyes, the hands were dirty. He shook his head quickly: "this magic crystal ball, which has strong energy, can''t be touched, will trigger the whole magic crystal ball energy attack." Jiang Yuxin pouted her small mouth and said, "can''t you touch it? What a pity. " Ye Feng scares Jiang Yuxin: "the energy inside is equivalent to a small nuclear power plant. If you touch it with your hand, don''t you want to be electrocuted?" LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are more curious and stare at the purple light magic crystal ball: "can we really hold the energy of a small nuclear power plant here? Is that amazing? " Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow looked at each other and laughed: "yes, I can''t touch it with my hands anyway." Knowing that Ye Feng and her elder sister are bluffing themselves, Jiang Yuxin does not expose them. "Mr. sallow, sell us your magic crystal ball. We want to buy it home and play." Shaluo couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s a tool for his own great prophecy. It''s his own weapon. How could he sell it? It''s ridiculous. He shook his head and said, "of course not. This is my weapon. Do you sell the Dragon shuttle of elder brother Ye Feng?" LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin smile awkwardly: "of course not to sell." Shaluo let Jiang Yixue stand beside the purple magic crystal ball, while Ye Feng several people are away from the impact. "Miss Jiang, do you know what it is?" Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng knew more about the ghost in her body than herself. However, Jiang Yixue only knew a little bit. She simply shook her head: "I don''t know what it is." Ye Feng answered for Jiang Yixue: "that is a demon soul called Lord magic sand. He led his army to the human world more than 5000 years ago, during the war of the seven kingdoms, but the whole army was destroyed. He was also sealed in the mountains of Huashan." Through your eyes, is the sand Lord surprised? I am the descendant of Lord Mosha. My ancestors went to the human world. In our ancestors'' teachings, they always said that he died in the demon world. " Ye Feng had no choice but to say: "he was killed in the battle with Tianwei general. The ghost was sealed in the mountains. I let it out by mistake, and it intruded into Jiang Yixue''s body. However, when she was in the immortal world, she had a touch of Fairy Spirit in her body. Under the power of cold ice jade girl''s immortal spirit, the spirit power has been lurking in the body and dare not come out." Sha Luo was relieved: "after more than 5000 years, the soul power of the demon soul must be very weak. It''s good not to be eliminated by the immortal soul power, so it will be hidden in the body and can''t come out." Ye Feng said with a smile: "however, in the archaic devil Kingdom, the power of any immortal soul and immortal tool can not be used. Lord moxa only shows it again from the frozen seal, otherwise I think it will be eliminated long ago." Sha Luo looked excited and said: "if it is really the ghost of my old ancestor, I can''t separate it casually. I originally wanted to separate it from Miss Jiang''s body and beat it to ashes. It seems that I have to prepare a host to let the ghost of my ancestors enter into it." Listening to Sha Luo, Ye Feng feels that the process is a little complicated: "how long will it take you to prepare the host?" "Soon, I have thousands of demon warriors under my command, and they will give their lives for me at any time. Therefore, if the soul power of my ancestors is transferred to them, my old ancestors will have a new body and will be reborn." Jiang Yuxin asked in doubt: "what about the host, his ghost?" Sha Luo showed a look of Indifference: "whether the ghost of the host exists or not is not very important." Ye Feng does not care about the fate of the demon host, he said with a faint smile: "as long as it does not affect my girlfriend." Soon a big, strong and burly demon came to the purple light magic crystal ball. The demon man has at least five levels of cultivation of magic yuan. His muscles are as high as stones, and the sharp corners of his head have a smooth radian, which makes him more robust.Shaluo makes Jiang Yixue stand between the purple magic crystal ball and the demon host. "Miss Jiang, please stand here." Jiang Yixue stood in front of the purple magic crystal ball a little nervously, looking at Ye Feng anxiously. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry. We are all watching here. I believe Mr. Shaluo. After he performs the soul splitting technique, the spirit of the Lord magic sand in your body will be separated from your body, and you will be free." "Brother ye and sister, you should keep an eye on me. Don''t let others bully me." "Don''t worry, sister. We''re all here." Mr. Mellon also comforted Jiang Yixue with a smile: "Mr. Shaluo is the most powerful prophet in our demon world. He is proficient in soul separation and can be trusted." Jiang Yixue bit her lips. Although she was a little nervous, she showed a resolute smile when she thought that she would be liberated forever after a moment. "Then come." Mr. Shaluo''s finger showed a black light and gently touched on the purple magic crystal ball. The magic crystal ball''s rotation speed was obviously accelerated, and it was faster and faster. In the middle of the purple magic crystal ball, purple lightning like spider silk was constantly rising, accompanied by the sound of electric current. Purple lightning crackled, gradually extending out of the surface of the magic crystal ball, forming dazzling electric arc. With the purple magic crystal ball spinning like a windmill, a huge energy envelops Jiang Yuxin, and forms a powerful energy whirlwind, whistling up in the hall. I felt the cool wind blowing across my face, and the arc crackled. Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er could see their eyes straight. "It''s fun." "I really like this crystal ball more and more." "Well, give up. People won''t sell you this crystal ball." Chapter 2397 Mr. Shaluo said something in his mouth. His fingers were on the rapidly rotating crystal ball. Under each point, the purple magic crystal ball emitted more purple light. As the purple magic crystal ball rotates more and more rapidly, the arc is also more and more intense, the whole air becomes scorching, and the invisible energy strikes Jiang Yixue''s body. Under the impact of purple light, others can''t see anything, but Ye Feng can see clearly with the eyes of God. Jiang Yi snow all over a shock, a black light from Jiang Yi snow body is purple light bump out. The dark light, which exudes the energy of the ghost. The black light in the air just made a short stay, in the dazzling purple light, suddenly penetrated into the body of the demon host in front of Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue also has a strong sense of the disappearance of the demon spirit of the Lord magic sand in his body. She felt that her body had become much lighter, as if there was a big stone pressing on her all the time, and now that big stone has been lifted off. Mr. Shaluo also felt the change of ownership of the demon spirit and penetrated into the body of the new host. He breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The rapidly rotating purple magic crystal ball gradually stopped turning like a pulley stepping on the brake. Finally, it hovered in the air, and the dazzling purple light gradually faded down. Everything was successful, and Mr. sallow looked tired but excited. "Miss Jiang, you can leave your position. I have already weighed out the ghost in your body." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er watched with great interest. They almost didn''t prepare a popcorn. Seeing that the soul splitting technique ended so quickly, they still had a little bit of unfinished business. Jiang Yuxin quickly went to her and asked curiously, "is it over? How do you feel, sister LAN ling''er also mixed with the elder sister''s other hand: "elder sister, how do you feel?" Jiang Yi snow with a look of joy: "I feel like a lot of relaxed." Jiang Yuxin said with a strange smile: "it''s so mysterious, true or false. We can''t see anything at all." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "you can''t see. It''s because you haven''t cultivated enough. I can''t see either. But I think elder brother ye must have seen it. The ghost in the elder sister''s body should be removed." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I saw that Mr. Shaluo didn''t lie. He succeeded." Mr. Mellon also said with a smile: "I also feel that Miss Jiang has changed, but the one who has the most say is Miss Jiang, and she must be able to experience it herself." That demon strong man has been closed his eyes, any arc on his body, face, clothes constantly like a needle, stimulate him, until finally all calm. He opened his eyes suddenly, and a powerful soul power shot out through his eyes. Ye Feng is most familiar with this energy, but it is powerful and fierce. He feels this powerful magic power in the open cave in Huashan Mountain, on the top of Huashan Mountain and on the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain. The strong man of the demon clan looks at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. His face shows a sly smile. "This time I finally see you, with my new body instead of boarding in that girl''s body. Wow, it''s so good." Sha Luo looked excited: "master, are you... the strong man showed a slight sneer and an idea was heard. Sha Luo looked more and more frightened and more respectful. This ghost just released from Jiang Yixue was really the ancestor of his family 5000 years ago. Shaluo flopped and knelt down in front of Lord Mosha: "Shaluo, please refer to our ancestors." Lord Mosha nodded with a smile, "get up, and thank you for bringing me back to life." "Laozu, this magic sand city is my own property. If my ancestors need it, I will leave it to my ancestors. I will also tell the world that the former Lord of magic sand has come back, and the Lord alliance will give you at least one piece of territory. " "Under general Ye''s occupation, does the Lord alliance still exist? You don''t have to tell the world. I think I''ll live in your city Lord''s house as an ordinary demon. Don''t tell others my secret. " Shaluo was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that his ancestor would be so low-key: "don''t worry, I will do well." Lord Mosha said to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue with a smile: "general ye, Miss Jiang, if you have a chance, how about I invite you to drink two glasses of wine?" Ye Feng eyebrow tiny PICK: "drink to do what?" "Thank you and Miss Jiang. Without you, I would not be able to return to the demon world, nor could I be resurrected by my descendants." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "since the ghost in Miss Jiang''s body has been removed, we can return to Nanhuo city and prepare for the war." All of a sudden, Nangong Yang''s smile congealed on his face. He seemed to feel something wrong. Shaluo felt the same way. His eyes were fixed on the yard outside the window. In the Lord''s house of magic Sand City, I don''t know when a layer of light mist floated, like a layer of snow-white gauze.A cold air came from all directions, blowing Jiang Yi snow tightly around his collar, and Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er held their arms together. Just now the cheerful look became tense, and the sixth sense of women was more acute. "It''s a strange feeling." "It seems that something has been put into the Lord''s house." Ye Feng also felt this kind of vision. He secretly guessed that it was the left side who killed him back? Or did Nangong Wei and the high Lord''s army arrive? Unlike, the city Lord''s house is very quiet, which is a silent feeling. Shaluo and Nangong sheep look at each other with a dignified face. Ye Feng reminds Nangong Yang suspiciously: "Lord Mellon, it''s not right there. It seems that the city Lord''s house has become cold." Sha Luo looked nervous and said: "this is the sequelae caused by the application of soul splitting technique." Ye Feng asked curiously, "Oh, is this because of the soul splitting technique? What sequelae? " Sha Luo sighed: "if you use the soul splitting technique, any operation of soul power will arouse the awareness of the power of the underworld. We witches use magic, which will affect the spirit." Ye Feng suddenly realized that the city Lord''s house became cold, which was the function of death in the underworld. With the fog surging, a dark shadow came out of the fog, covered in a black robe, holding a skeleton staff in his hand, a strong death breath, like the surging waves. The shadow can''t see his face. The face is hidden in the dark mist, only showing a pair of red eyes. Ye Feng looked as like as two peas in the black robes, and the same breath as the leaf death of the Feng Feng. This is a strange god of death, or the God of death in charge of the demon world. He is not the same person as the one he met in the eternal world. Chapter 2398 The appearance of the God of death in black robes made all the people in the Lord''s house feel nervous. A kind of invisible pressure, like a big mountain, pressed on people''s hearts, almost breathless. People in the field, except Ye Feng, had no contact with the God of death. Even if the sorcerers Meron and Shaluo only occasionally use the power of the underworld when they perform their magic. They have never seen death. They didn''t know that the man covered with black fog was the God of death. They only knew that the chilling and depressing breath came from the underworld. Shaluo ran the magic elements of his body rapidly to resist the strong pressure brought by death. He was surprised and asked, "who are you? Where is it from? " The God of death did not speak. His eyes flashed with faint red light, and coldly swept through the crowd. When the red pupils swept over everyone''s faces, they all felt as if there was a cold wind blowing through their hearts. After an awkward silence, the God of death actually opened his mouth to speak. His voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, empty and cold. "I am death from the underworld." It''s the God of death, not the ordinary ghost envoy. Is it a big thing to use the soul splitting technique? Sha Luo thought that his soul splitting skill had alerted the God of death. When he practiced soul separation, his master warned him that this kind of magic would disturb the balance of the underworld, so he should use it less. He asked anxiously, "are you the death god of the underworld? Why are you here? Is it because of soul splitting? " Death''s eyes did not pay attention to the sand falling, but stayed on Ye Feng''s body. His voice made people shiver: "did you break my seal and release the bone dragon? How did you do it? The seal was made by injecting death breath into the seal. How can you crack the seal? Who are you In the face of death''s question, Ye Feng smiles faintly and doesn''t answer. He suddenly realized that the God of death was a little familiar to him just now. He was the God of death who sealed the bone dragon in the memory of the animal order. He did not come for the soul splitting skill of sand falling, but for breaking his seal. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are scared to cover their mouth and almost scream. Their faces are anxious and worried. Jiang Yi snow feels Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er panic and worry, and asks with doubt: "Yuxin, what''s the matter? Why does this black robed man want elder brother ye?" Jiang Yuxin said helplessly: "we went to Kushan. Brother Ye broke a seal in the mountain and found a huge bone dragon. It turned out that the broken bone dragon had a master. Brother Ye released other people''s pets, and they came to the door." In the underworld, the black air of death''s whole body is rolling like waves, and the repressed anger is gradually breaking out. "Oh, why are you so bold? It turns out that you have the blood of archaic gods, but the seal of the underworld is not something you can crack. Who are you? If you don''t understand, all the people here will follow me today. " It''s not a good thing for us to follow the God of death. Feeling that the other party is not good, Ye Feng doesn''t want to have a conflict with him. He has an idea and takes out the soul gathering order given by the immortal Death God from his arms. He holds it high and says with a smile: "I am the special envoy of the underworld, so I can break your seal." The God of death was surrounded by black air and could not see his expression, but his eyes were full of surprise. He recognized the order of gathering souls and felt the frenzied death in it. "Is it from Lao Qi? I can''t understand that he gave you the order of gathering souls. " "in the as like as two peas, we cracked the seal of the icy tower and returned to the human realm. But we also released ten magic spirits. Death is exactly the same as yours. It''s the old seven that you said. When he became human, he was pretty handsome. He gave this soul gathering order to let me take the spirit of the escaped into the soul gathering order. I managed to catch all the ten spirits into the order of gathering souls. Unexpectedly, I came to the demon world unexpectedly. I''m looking for a way back to the human world. " The God of death stares at Ye Feng. He knows that what Ye Feng says is true. His ideas can penetrate the boundaries of all walks of life and connect with the underworld. When Ye Feng spoke, he had already communicated with Lao Qi. "That''s right. Lao Qi said that he would take back the soul gathering order and give it to me. I will give it to him." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, and said with a smile, "this is your seven handed to me. I don''t know you at all. I''ll give it to you like this. In case one day, he asks me again, what should I do? Can you send him here, and I''ll give it back to him myself? " Death said lightly: "this is my territory, he can not come, but I can let them contact each other, if you have enough ability." Ye Feng flashed a picture in his mind, which was the voice of the seventh God of death: "boy, you ran away from the devil Kingdom, and I still look for you everywhere." "You''re the seventh in death?" "That''s right." "Do you want me to give him the order of gathering souls, the God of death in front of me, and let him bring it to you?" "Yes." "Who is he on the list?""He''s the sixth in line. I call him brother six." "Then I''ll give you the order of gathering souls to your six brothers, and none of us owes anyone." "Haha, it''s hard for you. I heard that you are in the demon world, which makes the devil Kingdom turn upside down?" "You are so well informed that you can know about the demon world in the underworld?" "I don''t just know that, but you''re going to have bad luck soon." "Oh, why am I in bad luck?" "Laoliu told me that he would be busy. Because of your appearance, the demon kingdom will add hundreds of thousands more dead souls. The Lord of the demon kingdom will certainly not let you go. I heard that he has sent the strongest warship and the strongest army to take care of you." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "yes, I am going to have a big war right away." "Take good care of yourself. I still want to talk to you more. I won''t treat you badly after you have completed my task. You give me the order of gathering souls to my sixth brother. I''ll ask him to do you a little favor." Ye Feng''s heart a joy, hey, he said with a smile: "you can''t cheat me "We are the fairest God of death. We never lie." The seventh Death God''s voice in Ye Feng''s mind rang for a while, then disappeared. Ye Feng gave the order to the sixth God of death. "Your seventh brother, he asked me to give this to you. Your brother has a good relationship. He seems to believe you." Sixth, the God of death received the order of gathering souls and coldly replied, "we, the God of death, are more trustworthy than you humans. Human beings are the most dangerous species in the seven realms. They are evil, and they are more evil than demon clan and demon clan people." The God of death took the spirit gathering order and left. Ye Feng was worried. The seventh God of death didn''t mean to let the sixth God of death do me a favor. Did he forget that he didn''t show any sign. Chapter 2399 Seeing the sixth God of death, Ye Feng didn''t ask for anything. He just said with a smile: "go slowly, later..." it''s not lucky to say goodbye to the God of death. The word "goodbye" to Ye Feng was taken back. At the beginning, they were nervous again. "Lao Qi asked me to help you. Originally, we in the underworld would not interfere in any of your affairs. However, since Lao Qi has opened his mouth, I can''t help but give face. If you break my seal and release the bone dragon, I won''t pursue it. I''ll help you. " Ye Feng thought, this is no different from helping or not helping, but it can''t be said that if you don''t ask me for trouble, even if you help, it''s true, but it''s a little ugly to say so. Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, that only gave me a bony dragon, which also helped me." It seems to have heard that Ye Feng said a little strong, the sixth God of death said faintly: "you don''t underestimate it, it''s crazy, even our God of death are afraid of it." Death disappeared in the courtyard of the Lord''s house, and the black fog disappeared with him, as if he had never been here. Jiang Yi snow relaxed tone: "finally left, see him all over feel uncomfortable." Jiang Yuxin patted her chest: "it''s so frightening. I don''t want to see death again. Once I see him, there is always a fear that he will take my soul away." LAN ling''er comforts a way: "don''t worry, your life is long, can''t die." Nangong Yang showed a look of admiration: "general ye, I didn''t expect that you had dealt with the God of death. The God of death was so fierce just now. I thought that we had a lot of bad luck, but we had no danger." Shaluo also showed a look of fear: "I thought he was for me, it seems that he did not look up to me." Ye Feng said with a smile: "in fact, the God of death is very principled and will not take people''s lives casually. We need not worry too much." The most nervous is not Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, but the newly reborn Lord Mosha. He wiped his forehead in a cold sweat: "I''m still thinking, I won''t be so unlucky. I''ve been locked up in a cave for thousands of years, and I''ve been frozen in my body for a long time. I''ve finally been reborn, and I''ve got a strong body. If I''m caught back in the underworld, I''d better go out of my wits. " Shaluo comforted him: "ancestor, the God of death is not for you. I have been worried about you." Magic sand leader said: "I feel that my magic yuan is too low. You talk here. I have to find a place to practice in seclusion. Shaluo, don''t disturb me when I practice in seclusion. " "I''ve found a place for my ancestors to shut up. I''ll have you taken." Lord Mosha said goodbye to Ye Feng and followed his servant to find a place to practice in seclusion. Seeing that the matter had been solved, everyone also made a false alarm. Shaluo suggested with a smile: "it''s getting dark. Everyone is busy to now. I''m afraid we''re all hungry. Let''s have a supper." This proposal is in line with Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s mind. Jiang Yuxin said happily, "well, I didn''t eat much dinner. I''ve been hungry for a long time." LAN ling''er also pouted: "I am hungry, I can eat a sheep now." Shaluo quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare food for everyone to eat supper. "My cook is human. He can cook food suitable for human beings. General ye, you can take it orally today." Hearing that there is a human chef, Jiang Yixue said excitedly, "Lord Shaluo, can I go to the kitchen and have a look? I''d like to make some of the best dishes for human beings to try. " Jiang Yuxin clapped his hands happily: "it''s been a long time since I ate my sister''s cooking. It''s great." LAN ling''er also looked forward to the look: "old sister cooking that is a unique Jiangjia ah." Just as everyone was eating supper, they had almost all their food and drink. A hologram flashed through the hall of the Lord''s house in morsha city. It was a hologram from Uncle Lutong from the city of Caisha. Although he had white hair, he was in a good mood. He asked with a smile, "is there anyone? Is general ye there Someone quickly informed the city Lord Shaluo, Shaluo told Ye Feng: "general ye, someone is looking for you in the sand mining city." Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue and they arrive at the hall. Ye Feng said to Uncle Lutong with a smile: "I''m here. Uncle Lutong, what can I do for you?" "Tell general ye that all four battleships, the Tiansuo, have been refitted." Ye Feng''s heart a joy, with the shuttle, the face of the great lords of the Tianluo spacecraft more points win. "Well, I didn''t expect that soon." "According to general Ye''s command, all the people in our company, slaves, oh, no, are now all workers. All the employees, demons, humans and demon clans, work all day long and spend all their manpower and financial resources on making warships. That''s why we can be so fast." "I will certainly give Lu Jin and all the workers a great reward." "The spaceship has been transformed. There are still some advantages and disadvantages to remind general Ye.""Just say it." "We''ve made a comparison between the Titan and the Titan. Because the spaceship was built as a transport ship from the beginning, and now the magic crystal gun has been transformed into a warship, so its performance will certainly be inferior to that of the Tianluo warship. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are right, I can understand." "However, our battleship, the Tiansuo, has more advantages than the Tianluo, which is still a great advantage." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also came to watch curiously and listened to Lutong''s introduction of the advantages of the Tiansuo. They were very excited: "ha ha, great. Brother Ye''s temporary transport ship is even stronger than the Tianluo warship. So we don''t have to be afraid of the Tianluo warship." "Of course, the fire system of the Tiansuo is the latest, and the top-level white jade magic crystal is also the most powerful. The Tianluo is the firepower system of several years ago, which has been lagging behind for a long time. Therefore, in terms of firepower, the Tiansuo absolutely surpasses Tianluo. I can assure you, it''s no exaggeration. " No need to explain from Uncle Lutong, Ye Feng is also very confident in the battleship Tiansuo. "Old man Lutong has worked hard. If the spaceship has been rebuilt, we will go to Nanhuo city together. We will also go to Nanhuo city later." Passepartout laughed: "it''s all what I should do. It''s not hard. When we go to South fire, we will pass through magic Sand City, and then we will meet you." Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is the best. I''ll wait for you here." Jiang Yuxin said with a strange smile: "old man Lu, back to the city of the desert, happy this time." LAN linger sneered: "old man Lu was in nanhuocheng. When he was a hostage, he was afraid that we would eat him Chapter 2400 Ye Feng said to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in a tone of lesson: "don''t laugh at Mr. Lu. No matter who is taken as a hostage, you will be nervous, and you are no exception." Passepartout said with a smile, "xiaoyuxin was right. I was scared at that time. But xiaoyuxin and xiaoling''er were very kind to me. They chatted with me and ate me delicious snacks, which made me feel that the human coalition was not terrible." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er made a face at old man Lutong: "that''s our rations for a month, the best snacks we''ve brought from the human world." "When the war is over, I''ll buy you the best snacks in the demon world." When Uncle Lutong mentioned the war, Ye Feng felt an imminent pressure and urged him: "Master Lu, please prepare quickly. Let Lu Jin and Xiao Yu drive the Tiansuo to Nanhuo city." Jiang Yuxin called out: "this is the only way to the South fire city. No matter from the ground or the air, I will let the big spaceship stay here for a while, take me and let me sit on the newly built big spaceship." Uncle Passepartout said with a smile, "well, I''ll turn off the hologram. You don''t have to sleep. I''ll pick you up in a few minutes." Uncle Passepartout turned off the hologram and went back to the spaceship building plant. Four huge transport ships are ready to launch on the construction platform, with soft light from the lights. Xiaoyu is checking one by one with the chart. She carefully checks each inspection process to avoid forgetting to check some processes. In case of any mistake, it will cause the loss of sky high price. It''s not terrible to cause losses. If it affects the war and leads to the defeat of the Terran coalition army, it''s a small loss and a big loss, and it will affect the whole body. Uncle, have you finished the transformation of the second route ship "He has been informed. General Ye is very happy and said that he will give each of us a reward." Xiaoyu lifted her glasses. Her eyes were covered with blood. She had not slept with the workers for a day and a night. Hearing that he was praised by Ye Feng, Xiaoyu said with a satisfied smile: "it''s good not to delay the war. We are not striving for rewards." "General Ye gave the order that we should take the Tiansuo to Nanhuo as soon as possible." "No problem. All the spaceships have been checked and can take off safely and boldly. I have found the pilot and will drive the spacecraft to Nanhuo city tonight." Uncle Passepartout began to smile, and the wrinkles on his face crowded together: "let me open one of these four ships." Uncle Lutong''s request was immediately opposed by Xiaoyu: "second uncle, when you are old, don''t drive any more spaceships. Nanhuo city is about to go to war. You should be honest and stay in the sand mining city." Knowing that Xiaoyu was for his own good, old man Passepartout said patiently, "this is the battleship Tiansuo. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to drive it. It''s because of the war that we need an old driver like me, right?" "But, second uncle, you''re old..." uncle Lutong hates people saying that he''s old, and he''s not happy to say, "Xiaoyu, second uncle hasn''t been able to fly a spaceship, but I''ve been driving a spaceship all my life. In terms of seniority, I should go first." Lu Jin came out of the spaceship and heard the dispute between the second uncle and Xiaoyu. He took off his safety helmet and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, you can let the second uncle drive one. There are not many old drivers with enough experience like second uncle." Xiaoyu worried: "however, the South fire city is going to become the most dangerous place in the demon nine world. Ye Feng transformed the Tiansuo warship. Although the firepower is strong, there is still a certain gap compared with the Tianluo warship." Lu Jin was helpless: "second uncle, Xiaoyu has a point. If we really want to go to war, it is very dangerous. Otherwise, you should have a rest first?" "I''m not afraid of it. The more dangerous I am, the more we have to let the old people go first. Our experience is incomparable to your young people. If we really want to sacrifice, let alone young people, we should sacrifice first." See second uncle insist, Xiaoyu and Lu Jin look at each other, Xiaoyu said: "well, since you want to open the spaceship, then go. Lu Jin has already made an escape system in the spaceship. Once you encounter danger, you don''t want to be brave. You should run for your life." Old man Passepartout said with a smile, "I can promise that." The four spaceships slowly lifted off and began to fly towards the south city of fire. Uncle Passepartout drove tiansuo-1 into Mosha city. Like a giant eagle, he slowly stopped in the open space in front of the city. Ye Feng and they all discussed how to fight with the reinforcements of the high Lord''s kingdom in the city Lord''s mansion. They heard the deafening sound of the engine from the sky outside, and the huge searchlight beam made the night as bright as day. Jiang Yuxin ran out first: "ha ha, it must be the battleship Tiansuo." LAN ling''er followed: "slow down, you are not afraid of the enemy ship." "I''m not afraid." Old man Passepartout stepped out of the battleship Tiansuo. Xiaoyu and Lu Jin followed him with a look of pride on their faces.Lu Jin said to Ye Feng with a smile: "general ye, this ship is called tiansuo-1, please check and accept it." Looking at the huge things like hills, Ye Feng is a little excited. Although this is not the first spaceship of the United forces of mankind, it is the first specially made warship. It is smaller than the fortress class spaceship and not as large as the Tianluo warship. However, it has the firepower that the Tianluo warship can not match. Everyone gathered in front of the battleship Tiansuo and enjoyed the beautiful giant. A beam of light came, and the speed of light sent us all into the bridge of the spaceship. Mr. Shaluo also got on the ship and walked around leisurely. Touching the smooth and cold instrument panel of Tiansuo and looking at the colorful instrument lights, Jiang Yuxin excitedly said: "Wow, this spaceship is so beautiful. Is this our own spaceship?" "Although we have robbed several ships and fortress class ships, this one is the first warship of our Terran alliance." Nangong sheep raised a bottle of champagne. After opening the bottle stopper, the wine was overflowing and the foam was sprayed. "Finally, the first warship, must drink to celebrate." Mr. Shaluo showed an envious look: "such a powerful spaceship can really compare with the Tianluo warship." Ye Feng said with a smile: "can you compare with the number of Tianluo, and I can see the appendix tomorrow." Lu Jin was full of confidence: "general ye, believe me, if it is one-on-one, the Tianluo will not be the opponent of the Tiansuo." Xiaoyu also affirmed: "general ye, in order to show our confidence, we are willing to operate the warship together to fight with the Tianluo." Chapter 2401 The night in the plain of boveria is full of stars, and the wind is gentle and quiet. Most people fall asleep. However, in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house, there are dozens of people, including demon people, human beings and demons. Most people are standing, and not many are eligible to sit in chairs. Lion King, bear king, ape king, three demon kings, tianqin old man, Ouyang Dao, Ouyang yuan and Jiang Qi all sat at the conference table, discussing the coming war. The Lion King constantly complained: "why does general ye not come back for such a long time? If he does not come back, we will become the territory of demons." Jiang Qi disagreed: "we have a defense magic array, 400000 coalition forces and 30000 ancient warriors. It''s not so easy for them to destroy us." Ouyang Dao looked serious: "Lion King, don''t worry. We have got the news. General ye will be back in the next two days." Old man tianqin showed a confident smile, stroked his long pale beard and said, "Lord lion, I have communicated with general Ye. His army of stone men has opened up a second battlefield in the West and has an absolute advantage, occupying all the cities of the Lord on the left. If I''m right, he''ll be able to return to southfire before the silver legion of the great lord arrives Ouyang Yuan said with a smile: "Lord lion, whether general Ye is here or not, the alliance between our two clans is still unbreakable. Only by fighting side by side can we defeat the demon army." After listening to the public''s persuasion, the Lion King''s mood stabilized. His eyes were shrewd and he said with a smile: "yes, our two clans have been oppressed and exploited by the demons for thousands of years. Now we finally have an independent territory and are no longer slaves. It is not difficult to open up our own territory, but it is not easy to maintain it all the time. The demons won''t allow it. We''ve been ready for it, but we lack the most powerful force, that is, the leader. If general ye can''t leave because of the war situation in the west, we have to choose a new leader to lead the war. When general Ye left, he specially asked me to take charge of this southern fire city. I should lead the United forces to fight. " Ouyang Dao and Jiang Qi didn''t speak. The Lion King led the demon clan army and had rich combat experience. If Ye Feng really couldn''t come back, the United Army needed a commander-in-chief after the war. Wearing a blue robe, Ouyang yuan slowly stood up from his seat and said with a smile: "what the lion king said is not wrong. In case the war starts, the United Army needs a commander-in-chief, but this commander-in-chief is not the lion king." Hearing Ouyang yuan say that the lion king is not qualified to be the commander-in-chief, the king of bear is not happy. He says with a cold face, "are you qualified?" Ouyang yuan shook his head: "I certainly have no qualifications." The ape king asked calmly, "who do you think is qualified?" "Of course, it''s my master tianqin old man. When my master came from the fairyland to the demon world, he was the Dara Jinxian. Over the past 5000 years, he has fought thousands of times with the demons. He is the most experienced, right The lion king looked at each other and exchanged their eyes quickly. They were not convinced by Ouyang yuan''s words. Xiong Wang is stupid and straightforward by nature. Although he is unconvinced, he will not argue. He just tilts his head and touches his belly without speaking. The ape king is the most eloquent among the three, showing a shrewd look: "Mr. Ouyang is right. The old tianqin immortal is highly qualified, and none of us can match him. However, what we want to talk about is the qualification to lead the United forces. The United Army was founded, but it started from our Wanyao mountain. At the beginning, there were only Ye Feng and our three demon kings. There are only some slaves who have no strength and can''t even open the magic crystal gun. Later, we went through several hard wars to occupy the southern fire city. At that time, the tianqin old immortal, you Daluo Jinxian and the ancient warrior did not appear. Therefore, tianqin old immortal has profound qualifications, but he is not suitable to be the leader of the United forces. " Ouyang yuan''s face appeared embarrassed: "if you say so, you can lead the United forces, except Ye Feng, there will be only you three demon kings." Ape King hey hey a smile: "Mr. Ouyang, you seem to understand things, see things are also very clear." Tianqin old man raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain. He had never been used to the demon people. If it had not been for the great luojinxian, who had been at the end of their tether in the demon fairyland, he would not have sat here with the demon people. He also needs these 400000 people. It is very difficult for him to gain a foothold in this land by relying on his own 30000 ancient warriors. After leading 30000 ancient warriors to leave the underground city, he came to the vast and picturesque plain of boveria. He was bathed in the breeze and sunshine, and did not want to return to the stuffy and narrow underground city any more. Ouyang yuan sneered: "you demon clansmen occupy the mountain as king, but if you want to compete with the demon army, your IQ is still weak." King Xiong was not happy for a long time. After listening to Ouyang yuan''s saying that his three demon kings were not qualified and his IQ was weak, he could not help but roar, which made the hall buzzing. "What do you mean? If it wasn''t for general Ye''s face, I would have eaten you now."Behind Ouyang yuan stood two big Luo Jinxian with blue robes. Their faces Suddenly sank. The golden light in their hands flashed, and their glittering flying swords were already in their hands. "Bold, dare to be rude to our master Ouyang. Be careful of our flying sword." After the lion king, several demon clans were so popular that they immediately raised the magic crystal gun in their hands, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the big Luo Jinxian. "You have flying swords, we have magic crystal guns." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense, and everyone became angry and round eyed, and a word of discord was about to start fighting. Looking on, Jiang Qi sneered: "the enemy is in front of you. You don''t want to discuss how to resist the enemy, but in order to fight for a commander-in-chief, it''s good. When the enemy doesn''t come, you fight with each other first. When the spaceship of the great lords lands, they will be happy. They will not have to fight. The coalition forces will fight each other to death." Old man tianqin frowned. Although Jiang Qi''s face was detestable and he was a demon, his words were not rough. The enemy had not yet come. His own people fought first. What did he talk about fighting side by side and fighting together? With a wave of his hand, he said, "take off the sword. Let''s bear it." After that, the blue robed man put away his flying sword and said respectfully, "yes, old immortal." The lion king was also unhappy, and his big eyes glared: "what gun do you draw? I didn''t say that we demon clansmen should be polite and have quality? Why didn''t you hear me The demon clan put down the magic crystal gun and complained a little wrongly: "it was they who drew the sword first." Chapter 2402 Seeing that Da Luo Jinxian had a dispute with the demon people, Ouyang Dao quickly advised him: "everyone, please take the overall situation as the priority. Nangong Wei has invited millions of reinforcements from the great lords. Our united forces are in danger. We can only fight against the enemy together. How can we fight against each other? Lord lion, master, you must be careful. " The hall became quiet. Although there was no more fighting, the atmosphere was still a little awkward. Everyone was thinking about what to do with the millions of reinforcements from the great lords. Suddenly, there was a deafening sound of motors in the sky, like thousands of troops breaking through the sky, and the white lights were pouring down, illuminating most of the cities of the South fire city. Everyone looks tight, so soon, the enemy is coming? The herald quickly ran into the assembly hall: "generals, there are four spaceships flying near our southern fire city." It''s only four. A million reinforcements won''t have four warships. Just when everyone was in doubt, a hologram appeared in the assembly hall. Ye Feng was wearing a black leather coat, with a smile: "Hello everyone, long time no see, do you miss me?" Just now, the hall, which was still quiet and could be heard dropping needles, suddenly made all kinds of sounds. Some people laugh, some complain, others keep silent. The Lion King laughed and said, "brother ye, you are finally here. We are worried about who will lead the army. You, the general, will not show up for several months. You want to be a deserter." Tianqin old man light smile: "you finally come, we do not have you." Jiang Qi and Ouyang Dao looked at each other and sighed. Ye Feng came back. Don''t worry about the war between the demon people and the ancient warriors. Jiang Qi was curious and asked, "did you come back from a warship?" "Yes, air supremacy is very important. They have the most powerful Tianluo warship in the demon world. I don''t accept it. I built the Tiansuo, and I must beat them down." The battleship Tiansuo landed slowly, attracting countless people to watch. Everyone was scrambling to see what the first allied warship looked like. The size of a fortress class spaceship, the Tiansuo hull is forged with dark iron sand and special metal, with a light metallic luster. In particular, the two rows of rotating turrets on the ship are stretched out together. The black barrel of the gun is not only frightening, but also full of an aesthetic feeling of life and death. Because of the use of the top-level white jade magic crystal as the power source, the spacecraft motor is strong, full of power, the motor sound like thunder, shaking everyone''s heart. The lion king and they showed surprise and admiration. Although there were only four ships, it greatly improved the low morale of the coalition forces and eliminated the embarrassment between Terrans and demons. The demon people look down on human beings and are not convinced even when they meet Dara Jinxian, but the demon kings are convinced of Ye Feng. They didn''t expect that a human could lead them from Wanyao mountain all the way to the plain of boveria, the richest place in the nine kingdoms of demons. What''s more, Ye Feng conjured up a legion of stone giants from the Archaean devil Kingdom, occupied most of the west, seized the spaceship manufacturing factory, and built the spaceship for the United Army. At the meeting just now, they were still unconvinced by the tianqin old man who had reached the level of celestial beings. But now, seeing Ye Feng, they were all convinced and showed a respectful look. This is the characteristic of the demon people, as long as you let him completely submit, he will die. Lion King and Ye Feng embrace: "good you Ye Feng, where to get the spaceship, so delicate." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "when it opens fire, you praise me again." The Bear King and Ye Feng came to a bear hug. He intended to force his arms and hold Ye Feng: "Hey, little man, has your strength grown recently?" Ye Feng shrugged: "my strength has not really risen." Although Ye Feng didn''t exert himself, Xiong Wang felt that he was holding a piece of hard pig iron, and his arms ached with chromium. The more he tried, the stronger the reaction force was, and he had to let go. "Your strength has obviously increased a lot, and you still say that you haven''t, I''ll spank you." Bear king raised his hand but did not dare to fight. He knew that the harder he tried, the stronger the counterattack of Ye Feng''s body was. If he fought hard, he would only hurt his hand. The ape king still kept a distance and shook hands with Ye Feng with a smile: "general ye, you are really in time. We are discussing, if you do not come back, who will lead the coalition forces." Ye Feng sneered and said, "well, have you chosen? I''m willing to give the position of my general as long as you choose the person. " Jiang Qi came over and looked at the ape king with disdain: "don''t worry. In the demon nine world, you are not a general. No one can lead the clan and the demon clan coalition army." Ye Feng can see the clue from Jiang Qi''s look. It seems that there are some stories just now. He pretended not to see it. He said with a smile, "I still want someone to lead the family coalition army, so that I can have time to be free."Ouyang Dao said helplessly with a smile: "if you want to be free, I''m afraid this life is impossible." Nangong Yang follows Ye Feng with a smile. He has seen the discord between the Terran and the demon clan, which is why he is anxious to let Ye Feng back. If ye Feng doesn''t come back, no one can control how things will develop. Ye Feng asked tianqin old man with a smile: "old immortal, am I still a general?" The old man in tianqin had a deep look in his eyes, stroked his white beard and said with a smile, "of course you are a general. Your position is not for people to sit at will." A big drink sounded from the distance in the dark: "master, you are back." Wuda came running like the wind, dragging his bronze wand. He was tall and full of whiskers, like a moving hill. See him run over, the wild lion king, all quickly flash to the side, afraid of being hit by big Wuda. Wuda with the whirlwind came to Ye Feng''s side, rough laughter, deafening. He''s still a little out of breath. He seems to have come from a distance. "Master, if I haven''t seen you for a few days, I''ll miss you." Hearing Wuda calling himself a master, Ye Feng laughed in his heart. Seeing Wuda come out of the darkness, he asked in doubt, "everyone is in the assembly hall. Where are you going?" "I don''t like to hold meetings. Meetings have nothing to do with me. I went to the city to patrol. When I saw your spaceship landing, I came here." Jiang Yixue saw Wuda and said with a smile: "the city wall is so far away from here. You are flying here." "Hey, even if it''s flying." Ye Feng said to Nangong Yang, "Mr. Nangong, you should first inject the Archaean magic yuan into the magic defense array, and then come to the meeting hall. We will discuss how to defend the demon army." Chapter 2403 The chamber was ablaze with lights. In front of the holographic sand table, the Lion King reports the defense situation of boveria to Ye Feng. "Nanhuo City, Nanyu City, Nanyang City, all of the city''s magic crystal guns are updated with top-level white jade magic crystal, to maximize its power. In addition to the ancient warriors who can use flying swords, every soldier is equipped with magic crystal guns and magic crystal grenades. The food is also sufficient to fight a three-month protracted war." "Nanyucheng and Nanyang city are also guarded?" "There are 50000 Allied soldiers in each of the two cities, and 300000 soldiers in Nanhuo city." Ye Feng took a look at the hologram, and decisively ordered: "immediately withdraw all the soldiers of Nanyue city and Nanyang city into Nanhuo City, and no soldier or soldier is left in the two cities." The lion king was surprised and said, "nanyucheng and Nanyang City have become empty cities? Didn''t you give it to the demons? " "Our strength is only 400000. The number of our troops is no longer comparable to that of the demons. Our combat effectiveness is even worse than that of the silver armour army of the great lords. Our forces can not be dispersed. We must concentrate on the city of Nanhuo and make a fist to give the enemy the most powerful blow." The Lion King worried: "Nanyang city has become an empty city, but there is an arsenal in Nanyang city. We still have many magic crystal guns in the process of being made. If we give them to the demons, would we not lose a lot?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I know, but the Arsenal can be hidden, they will not find it." The king of bear scratched his head suspiciously and said, "how to hide it?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "Heaven can''t leak, you will all soldiers back on the line, I have other arrangements." The lion king had to give orders to the general guarding the city. The generals of the two cities were all demon people. They obeyed the order of the lion king and evacuated all the soldiers to the South fire city overnight. Jiang Yi snow with a trace of acid, quietly with the idea of voice to Ye Feng: "what medicine are you selling in the gourd? Is it time to see your little sister again Ye Feng whispered back: "my wife knows me, too. But I''m not for the sake of children''s private affairs, but for the sake of hundreds of thousands of coalition forces. I found the magic Ji with my mind. She would help the military factory to hide and set up the magic array. Now the magic master is the master, I don''t worry that someone will break her magic array. " Listen to Ye Feng call himself wife, Jiang Yi snow face slightly red: "I hope you don''t duplicity, abuse power for personal gain." "Hey, hey, no way." With the order of the lion king, a large number of magic crystal vehicles with coalition soldiers, retreat from Nanyue and Nanyang City, and return to Nanhuo city. Nanhuo city suddenly became lively. Many of our comrades in arms gathered again. We were booing and greeting each other, even singing and dancing, laughing and playing. There was no tense atmosphere before the war. Wuda, nangongyang, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stood at the top of the southern fire city. Looking at those young and hot-blooded faces in the city, Nangong Yang asked Ye Feng faintly, "do you want to warn them? They''re having a lot of fun. " Ye Feng helplessly said: "maybe this is the last time some people make fun, let them go." "All archaic magic elements have been injected into the magic defense array. Do you want to see the defense effect?" "I want to see it." Nangong sheep is on the top of the South fire City, on the broad platform, and the center of the defense magic array. He reads a spell. A wave of magic energy flows to all directions, just like the evening wind, blowing the corner of Ye Feng''s black leather coat. Ye Feng gently closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of magic energy. A kind of invisible to the naked eye, but in the eyes of the apocalypse, emitting a faint blue light of magic defense cover, covering the whole city of South fire. Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er have been accompanying Ye Feng. Jiang Yuxin tucked her hair into her ear: "does the magic shield work?" "Of course, I went to the Archaean devil kingdom in the desert to find Archaean magic yuan, and let the magic defense shield work again to defend the enemy''s attack." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look around. They can''t see the shield with their naked eyes. "Where there is a shield, I can''t see anything." "The stars are bright tonight." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "two silly girls, this kind of defense cover is invisible to the naked eye." They looked at each other strangely and threw their weapons together. Chiyou sword with a long awn, like a red meteor flying to the sky, but in mid air, it was like something hit, the sword body shocked, but fell to the ground. LAN ling''er felt the violent impact force, and knew that it was the Chiyou sword that hit the magic defense shield. He quickly took back the Chiyou sword. as like as two peas, the star''s staff is just like the Chiyu sword. It flies to the half empty space and hits the magic shield. It turns around in a direction, like a kite that breaks off. Jiang Yuxin took up the star''s staff, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "with the magic shield, we are not afraid of the enemy''s warships." Ye Feng thought about it and said to Nangong Yang, "with the magic defense, we can rest assured. But we can''t stay here and let the enemy bombard us. Sooner or later, we will exhaust the Archaean magic yuan in the magic defense shield. We should take the initiative to fight against them on the plain of boveria."Nangong Yang said with a smile: "no matter what decision you make, we will obey unconditionally. In my opinion, it is more advantageous to attack." Wuda also nodded: "I think so, attack is the best defense. We can''t stop attacking and defending completely because we have shields. It''s too passive Ye Feng nodded and said with a confident smile: "you two said it very well. I know what to do. We are completely ready. Now we will wait for them to deliver them to our door." A glimmer of light flashed across the sky. The light, not starlight, seemed to be the first light of the morning. But the soldiers who guarded the city soon felt abnormal. A deafening motor sound came from the sky, like a thunderbolt, deafening, and not from one direction, but from all directions. That little bit of light grew bigger and brighter enough to make people see that it was the outline of the spaceship. Ten huge fortress class spaceships, each of which was the size of two or three football fields, were slowly falling from the sky, blocking the starlight and setting off a frenzied airflow. The warning bell rings, when, when, when, louder in the dark, spread far away, almost all over the plain of boveria. Although the bell is very primitive, it is very effective. It''s like ringing in everyone''s ears, making people nervous. Nanhuo city suddenly quieted down. Everyone knew that the enemy was coming. So called the strongest Legion in the demon world, the silver armour legion of the great Lord''s world finally came like a storm. Chapter 2425 General Badu is a vindictive character. He was hit by Xiaojin and had to fight back. He was livid with anger, pointed to the radar screen and said, "shoot at the beast." Dozens of magic crystal turrets rattled their gears and fired at the huge shadow in the fog. Dazzling magic crystal light, hit into the fog, such as a bullock into the sea, only a ripple, let the fog become turbulent, the shadow seems to have no impact, still flying in mid air. General Badu saw that ordinary magic crystal cannons didn''t work. He ordered again: "use the master to bombard it. If you can blow it down, you can go to the ninth general to get a reward." General Badu gave a greedy grin at the thought of receiving a reward. The main turret of the warship Tianluo cackled, and the muzzle of the black hole was aimed at the huge shadow. The hot Magic Crystal Ray tore open the fog, and even the air burned, leaving a trail of fire in the air. Boom, in the fog came a deafening roar, as if full of pain. General Badu said grimly with a smile: "I finally hit you. I thought it was so powerful that I could destroy our two warships. If you met me, you would die." The shadow on the radar disappeared. Obviously, he was hit by the main gun of the Tianluo warship and was unable to fly. "General Badu''s bone dragon was hit and disappeared from the radar. It''s estimated that it was seriously damaged." Badu was elated, but he still had something to say: "the fog is too thick, or we will take advantage of the victory and chase it to pieces. Now we quickly return to Nanhuo City, and the nine generals want us to return." From the depths of the original forest in Nanguan mountain, a deafening roar sounded. The huge shadow just hit by the Tianluo warship soared into the air again. The mountain wind is cold, the air flow is wild, and the fog is blown away. A huge shadow rose in front of the Tianluo. General Badu thought it was the bone dragon who came back to revenge, and sneered: "this dead guy is really haunting. He died early tomorrow, but he still wants to be brave here." There was a stillness on the bridge, and everyone was stunned. When general bardo turned to see the huge shadow in front of the screen, his glass fell from his hand and fell on the deck. The sound of the glass falling was so harsh in the cockpit. The huge shadow was not a bone dragon, but a golden scale dragon with golden scales and wings. Its huge dragon eyes are full of anger. On one side of its body, there is an obvious trace of people''s anxiety on the golden scales. Everyone can guess that it is the trace of the main artillery of Tianluo. At this time, someone woke up from the shock. "It''s a dragon, a real dragon." This is a golden scale dragon, the forerunner of bone dragon. The dragon people were once one of the most powerful races in the demon land. They were covered with scales harder than dark iron. They flew up quickly and incomparably. They were even hotter than Liyan. General Badu''s face was puzzled. He had never heard of a dragon in the magic nine world. How could a bone dragon full of dead breath appear in just a few days, and now there is a glittering golden armored scale dragon. Its wings were about the size of the bone dragon. It was a giant adult dragon. The air it lifted blew away the mist in the mountain. The Golden Dragon flapped its wings and turned its direction, facing the Tianluo warship from the side to the Tianluo warship facing the general Badu. Although it can not see what expression it has, but the pair of dragon eyes is full of anger. It roared, and suddenly opened its huge mouth, revealing its sharp teeth like a sharp knife. The demon people have seen the strength of the bone dragon, in addition to awe, but also full of interest in this giant beast. It''s a pity that we can''t see the real dragon race. We can only repair the appearance of bone dragon in our mind. We can imagine that the bone dragon is full of muscle, its body is full of scales, and it is waving its wings and soaring in the sky. Now they see a real dragon, which satisfies their curiosity. It turns out that the shape of Dragon Wings is like this. The proud dragon head, long dragon whiskers, hard and shining Dragon scales, and sharp dragon claws perfectly display the charm of the strongest race in the demon land. General Badu and they were very curious about what the Dragon looked like five thousand years ago from the demon world, forgetting that they had just shot it. And the Dragon didn''t forget. After that, it flashed a huge roar. The fiery and powerful dragon breath, with the frenzied heat wave, hit a battleship Tianluo heavily. For a moment, the sky was full of blazing and dazzling flames, as if the whole world had melted into a sea of fire. The shield of the warship Tianluo was badly damaged, and it flew to the sky in an attempt to escape the blazing dragon breath. But the sky, but also fell a huge shadow, or a vigorous, powerful golden scale dragon, than the Dragon breathing more than twice.Its claws fell heavily on the warship Tianluo. As soon as the dragon''s claws fell, the warship Tianluo, which was about to take off, was brought back to the blazing breath of the dragon. It was still like a spinning gyroscope, which could not rise again. Ten seconds later, the shield of the Tianluo warship was completely destroyed by Longxi. The blazing dragon breath melted the dark iron of the Tianluo warship, just like a piece of red iron burning in the furnace, dropping molten iron constantly. With the boom and boom, the warship Tianluo made a violent explosion and fell into a mountain stream in the Nanguan mountains. A thick smoke rose into the air. General Badu was terrified, and two golden dragons appeared. The original golden scale dragon, originally thought to be very large, was a giant dragon. However, this one appeared later, but it was twice the size of it, which was the real giant dragon. Two big, one big and one small, just like a father and son, they cooperated very well, and soon burned a Tianluo warship with hot dragon breath. General Badu could resist for a while if he manipulated his warships to fight them fiercely. However, general Badu was completely stunned by their powerful momentum, so he didn''t want to fight and immediately announced his retreat. "Get out of here. Stay away from them." Boom, a slow escape of the Tianluo warship, followed by the same fate, was burned into red iron, fell in the Nanguan mountain stream. General Badu''s warship escaped the fastest. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the eastern valley of the Nanguan mountains, and would soon leave the Nanguan mountains. All of a sudden, he was surprised to find that there were rows of stone giants standing in a canyon below. They were arranged in order. People who did not know thought they were the scenery of the valley. Their colors almost blend with the surrounding rocks. Chapter 2426 Looking at the giant statue, general Badu immediately pressed the stop button, stopped the ship, dived down, and smashed the stone giants with magic crystal cannon. He also found that besides the stone giant, the bone dragon was lying lazily on a rock on the top of the mountain. The huge skeleton was covered with skeletons. The hollow eye hole was shining with red light and was looking up at his warship. He seemed to see a vicious and sinister smile on the bone dragon. He rubbed his eyes. The head of Gulong is completely a keel. How can he grin? Is it because he has been nervous and has hallucinations recently? It''s not a good idea to provoke bone dragons after two dragons. His hand, which went to press the stop button, retracted again. In his hesitation, the spaceship quickly passed the valley, leaving only general Badu a look of regret. He did not dare to provoke Gu Long, but Gu Long Xiao Jin lifted his bone wings and quickly lifted off to stop the Tianluo warship behind general Badu. General Badu''s heart thumped. It was not good. The warship was worried after the double. His finger tried to press the stop button again, but he put it on the button and didn''t press it. In the hologram, he clearly saw that the Tianluo warship behind him was surrounded by a triangle of bone dragons and two golden scale dragons. Under the three blazing dragon breath, the warship Tianluo fell off the cloud and fell into the canyon. The hologram in front of general Badu flickered, and the nine generals'' serious faces appeared. Nine generals with reprimand of the airway: "why you have not returned, you do not delay the aircraft ah." General Badu wiped his forehead in a cold sweat: "I am returning." "I have only two warships left here. I need the three warships you take to attack Ye Feng. You have to speed up." General Badu looked puzzled. He wanted to tell the ninth general that there was only one warship left. Looking at the nine general''s expectant eyes, he could not speak out. Nine generals saw that general Badu looked different. He had a bad premonition in his heart. He asked in a gloomy way: "what''s the matter? You won''t tell me. You live alone, and others are dead?" General Badu fell to his knees: "general, spare your life. There are two giant dragons in the Nanguan mountain. They form a siege to us with bone dragons. We have suffered heavy losses and only one warship is left." General Badu sent a hologram of the bone dragon and two golden scale dragons besieging the warship. He knelt there, afraid to move. The ninth general stood there with his mouth wide open and did not move for a long time. General Badu thought that the communication was interrupted. The ninth general covered his face and said, "how can there be a dragon? How could my luck be so bad? " Hearing this, general Badu was relieved. He was afraid that the ninth general would heap all the blame on himself. He was relieved to see that the ninth general only blamed his bad luck and did not vent his anger on himself. Soon general Badu''s spaceship arrived over the plain of boveria. Bursts of shouts of killing seemed to be surging waves sweeping over. A close fight began. Ye Feng saw that general Jiu had only two warships in the sky above Nanhuo City, which could not pose a great threat to himself. He also expected that the ninth general would definitely order the warships heading west to return, so he ordered the whole army to kill out of Nanhuo city. The bugle of battle sounded, reverberating over the plain of boveria. According to the original plan, tianqin led Dara Jinxian and Gu wuzhe to take charge of the left wing and attack the enemy''s defensive formation first. The three demon kings then attacked from the right wing, and the Terran army finally attacked the atrium. When the gate of the South fire city opened, nine generals knew Ye Feng had chosen to take the initiative. He also gave orders to fight to guard against death. "Silver armor legion, guard well, set up the King Kong silver armor array, let mankind see our power." The silver armour corps had been waiting for a long time. They were dressed in silver shining armor. From a distance, they looked like mercury pouring everywhere, and began to form a diamond silver armor array. Let''s not discuss the harshness and complexity of each soldier''s selection into the silver armour army, and regardless of their accomplishments and combat effectiveness, just look at their exquisite and shining weapons and equipment, which is unique. First look at their shining and powerful armor. On the shoulder and chest of the armor, there are exquisite patterns, which are not only carved for the sake of good-looking, but also contain defense magic symbols. They can inject magic yuan into it at any time to enhance the defense of armor. If the effect is good, the armor defense can be increased dozens of times in an instant. Every one of them has a serious face. No matter what the battle situation is, they will keep a calm and fresh look. This is the quality of a soldier who can only possess after countless life and death battles. Each silver armour warrior holds a delicate black iron shield in his left hand and a sharp silver spear in his right hand.The black iron shield is also made by famous experts. No matter the pattern, the magic charm, or the sharp edge like a knife, it looks exquisite and strong. It can only be so bright when it is plated with at least three layers of silver. The reason why their shields are so shining is that the Lord likes the shining things most and is not afraid to spend money. The high Lord equipped the silver armour with the best weapons and equipment. The barrel of the dark iron spear was also plated with several layers of silver, shining like armor. The handshake of the spear is carved with tight stripes for easy holding. The tip of the spear is as sharp as hair. It can easily pierce a five centimeter steel plate. The spear can be disassembled and assembled. It is easy to carry with you at ordinary times. When necessary, take out the joint and turn it gently to form a sharp spear. In addition, it is also a bright spot in the whole demon world. The spears and shields of the soldiers of the silver armour Legion can be combined together. Put the long gun on the shield, and when you turn it gently, the clasp will make a slight clucking sound. In this way, we can strengthen our defense when we attack. If we want to break through their defense, we will pay a cruel price. The front of the silver armour Legion has been lined up for more than ten li, three inside and three outside, forming a total of six rows, casting a silver steel great wall, and like a silver torrent, indestructible. On the other hand, the costume of the Terran allied forces is very mixed. Some humans only wear rattan armor, some demon people are topless and only have a hide around their waist. The weapons of the Terran alliance are also chaotic, including swords, guns, iron bars, magic crystal guns and shoulder mounted magic crystal guns. When they rush out of the city, they are like a group of mobs scattered by birds and beasts. They are obviously not at the same level as the well-equipped and uniformed silver armour army demon soldiers. Chapter 2427 A deafening drum sound, like rolling thunder, spread quickly from the right. Hearing the surging drums, the lion king, who had been nearly crazy for a long time, laughed: "it''s our charging drum. Ha ha, that''s great. We can rush out." After the smooth charge of the darokin immortals and the ancient warriors, the battle drum of the right wing began to charge. The whole plain of boveria was roared and roared. The lion''s eardrum almost breaks the lion''s eardrum. "Brothers, rush to avenge our dead demon people." The demon people rushed out in a murderous manner. They did not have powerful sound wave skills and powerful immortal tools. They only had their own sharp teeth and claws. The Lion King rushed to the front, its nearly two tons of body, like a galloping tank as powerful and brave. It gently side to avoid the sharp spear, with its strong and strong body hit the silver warrior''s shield. The roar and rumble, the thundering formed by the impact, also accompanied by the shrill scream of the demons. The sharp claws and teeth of the demon people are also a powerful weapon. Their demon yuan penetrated into their teeth and sharp claws, biting down, the bite force is comparable to the power of the Daluo Jinxian tool, and even can bite through the tough armor. They are agile and can easily dodge the attack of demons, and can cross the defensive array of silver armour soldiers with one jump. Although the silver armour soldiers are well armed, they are still broken through by the demon people. After the demons joined the battle, the battle situation on the right was more tragic and bloody than that on the left. The demon clansmen not only broke through the defense of the silver armor soldiers, but also bit the throat of each other and sucked their blood. Some demon clans were so wild that they directly gnawed the silver armor soldiers'' heads. The demon kings had to remind their clansmen not to be greedy. Now they are fighting, not eating. They should not delay their fighters because they are greedy. To say that the Dara Jinxian and the ancient warrior frightened the silver armour soldiers, the demon people made them sick. Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the battle on both wings, one left and one right, advancing gradually according to the original tactics. Ye Feng let the herald blow the horn of the general attack. The trumpet of the general attack is loud and stirring. It goes straight into the sky and makes all human beings listen to it. This is the time for human beings to fight for freedom and survival. They are not like the Dara Jinxian and the ancient warriors with powerful spirits and true spirit, nor are they like the demon people with sharp teeth and claws, but they have an unswerving and powerful mind. Only through hard work can we survive in the cruel and bloody battle. Only by abandoning fear can we forge ahead and create our own country in this land of the jungle. They carry the latest magic crystal gun, look extremely resolute, sent out the ugly Mu Na cry, and rushed forward the silver steel wall. Chapter 2428 Wuda, Jiang Yuxin, LAN ling''er and Nangong YANGCHONG are in the front of the Terran soldiers. Wuda was a tall man with a bronze wand in his hand. He rushed out one step, and human beings had to catch up with three steps. While the Terrans were still on their way, he had already rushed to the silver armor warriors. He poured the magic elements of his whole body into the bronze magic wand. The magic symbols carved on the bronze magic stick, like living in an instant, magnified in turn, and burst into a dazzling black light. The power on the bronze magic stick is like a mountain, which makes a big gap in the defense array of silver armor soldiers. The first row of five soldiers with silver armor flew out like sandbags. The shield was thrown out a long way. People fell to the ground and did not move. They did not know whether they were dead or alive. Wuda''s remaining strength also affected the three silver armour soldiers in the second row. They kept retreating, and their mouths opened and purplish red blood gushed out. The bones of his arms were broken and his shield could not be raised. Wuda Ru went into the no man''s land, and every time he waved a bronze stick, he knocked down a large number of silver armour soldiers, accompanied by bursts of screams. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were on the battlefield for the first time. Ye Feng didn''t want them to go to war, so they would accompany their elder sister Jiang Yixue to watch the battle in the city. However, they could not stay idle, indicating that they must go to war and rush to the front. Both of them are protected by immortal tools, and their strength has entered the fairyland. They are more than enough to deal with the silver armour soldiers of level 4 demon yuan, and Ye Feng agrees with them. After hearing the battle horn, they clapped hands excitedly: "we are going to be Hua Mulan again." "Let the demon people taste my girl''s strength." "My staff of stars will rust if it is not used again." "So is my Chiyou sword. This time it''s finally full." Jiang Yixue threw a comforting smile and said: "you girls, don''t try to be brave. Safety is the first thing. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t, you can run. This is a life and death war. It''s not a street fight. You must be careful." LAN ling''er vowed: "I know, sister Yi Xue, although this is my first time on the battlefield, it''s almost like fighting a group fight. I can handle it. You can rest assured that I will take good care of Yuxin. " Jiang Yuxin rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "elder sister, do you want to fight with us?" "I''m here to help you." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er followed Wuda. One of them held the star staff and the other held Chiyou sword tightly. They rushed to the defense array of silver armor soldiers. LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword is full of faint red light. It''s very murderous. It has the momentum to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Jiang Yuxin holds the star staff, colorful and starlit, just like holding a toy. In addition, she is pure and beautiful. She is not like fighting at all, which destroys the atmosphere of killing on the battlefield. Her star staff bloomed with colorful colors, which dazzled the silver armour soldiers. They doubted that the Terran girl was here to fight or play? Why did you rush over with a toy? But they didn''t know that the star stick looked like a toy, but it was a powerful immortal tool. Although looking at Kawaii, Jiang Yuxin is not ambiguous at all. He rushed to the enemy and yelled at him. With all his strength, he raised the star staff and smashed the shield of a silver warrior. Boom, the silver armor soldier felt the powerful force of the star staff, his hand holding the shield was numb, and he could not help stepping back. This powerful potential is eliminated by the shield of the second row of silver clad warriors. He was surprised to find that the black iron shield in his hand had been smashed into a concave piece. It can be seen that the colorful toy is powerful. If it hits your head, I''m afraid it''s going to break your head. After Jiang Yuxin''s attack, her confidence was greatly increased, and those silver warriors did not dare to look down on her star staff any more. Jiang Yuxin saw that Wuda was just like a little giant. She flew several silver warriors with one stick. She was envious and envious. It''s also a stick maker. Why is he so powerful that I can''t even beat a silver warrior? Can''t you beat them back? Jiang Yuxin does not admit defeat''s small brute force to come up again, carries the whole body''s internal power, brandishes the colorful star''s staff to smash in the past. She was surprised to find that her strength seemed to have increased a lot this time. The staff of the stars is another blow. Boom, full of energy. This time, the silver warrior not only retreated, but also sat on the ground with a look of amazement. Since the star staff let Ye Feng cultivate with immortal crystal, it has become an immortal tool, and its power is gradually enhanced. The more often they are used, the more powerful they will be. Just like human muscles, the more they exercise, the stronger they will be, and vice versa. Jiang Yuxin smashed down the silver armour soldier, and was surprised at the growth of her strength when a sharp silver gun next to her quietly attacked her chest.LAN ling''er is killing a silver armour soldier with Chiyou magic sword. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin is nearly in danger, LAN ling''er quickly gives a warning and flashes some self reproach on his face. Her Chiyou sword is pierced in the chest of a silver armour soldier. She has to pull out the Chiyou sword before she can block the shot for Jiang Yuxin. It''s too late. Whoosh, a sound of breaking through the sky flew quickly, and the surrounding air suddenly became cold. An ice arrow, like a snow-white meteor, was shooting on the chest of the silver armour soldier who had sneaked into Jiang Yuxin. The ice arrow hit the other side''s chest and pierced the core of the devil. First, it was frozen into ice. The sharp silver gun in his hand was still a blow away from Jiang Yuxin. "Yuxin, be careful. Hurry up." She promised Jiang Yixue that she would protect Jiang Yuxin. This time, she was negligent. Fortunately, the elder sister watched the war from a distance and helped her in time to resolve the danger. Jiang Yuxin spat out her tongue. She was inexperienced in fighting. She wanted to knock down the silver armour soldiers in front of her, but she forgot that there was a large group of silver armour soldiers beside her. She was ready to swallow herself up. Jiang Yuxin made a gesture of thanks to the elder sister of the city wall. Jiang Yixue, with a worried look on his voice, said: "on the battlefield, you should look at all directions and listen to all directions. This time, I happen to see that I will help you. Next time, you will depend on yourself." "I see, sister." Jiang Yuxin followed LAN ling''er, raised her weapons and went to kill the enemy. Jiang Yixue shook her head helplessly: "this girl is not long." Ye Feng also saw Jiang Yuxin was attacked by surprise just now. Seeing Jiang Yixue''s hand, his curled fingers loosened again. "You have to let her go and let her grow. Growth is experiencing failure and pain. If you take care of her forever and fear her failure, do not let her suffer, or let her gain experience, she will not grow up. " Chapter 2429 Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er fight side by side and support each other, one left and one right. The more they fight, the more skillful they are. LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword, with her idea, is as fast as a red shadow among the enemy groups. It rushes from left to right, cuts obliquely, wipes back the barb, picks up and cuts down, and kills a famous soldier of silver armor under the sword. LAN ling''er''s face showed a joyful look. Her hands were dancing wildly. It looked like dancing a disorderly dance, but actually she was manipulating her Chiyou sword. Chiyou sword contains a powerful magic element. It is a powerful magic weapon, and it is powerful in itself. Ye Feng taught LAN ling''er GUI Wuyuan''s Yanyu sword technique. The sword technique is the most suitable for flying sword. It shows the power of flying sword incisively and vividly. Although LAN ling''er uses magic tools, it doesn''t affect her flying swordsmanship. The defense shield of silver armour soldiers is incomparably strong, but Chiyou sword can fly in the air and cut off their heads quickly, making it impossible to defend. A silver armour soldier felt the strong breath of surging in lanling''er Chiyou. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He just blocked the front with a shield, but ignored the top of his head. Blue ling''er''s slender jade finger, flying in the air, Chiyou''s sword flew up into the sky, dragged down a reddish tail shadow in the sky, and quickly wiped it from the neck of the silver armored soldier. A curtain of blood gushed from the neck of the silver armor warrior. LAN ling''er''s fingers are flying, and he is commanding Chiyou''s sword to kill the soldiers of silver armour. Jiang Yuxin''s blood is boiling with envy. Jiang Yuxin has a small mouth and is a little unconvinced. If I had such a magic sword, I could have fought so fiercely. She has an idea, and I can use Qi to control the weapon. Why don''t I let the star stick fly? There''s no need to hold it. Although her mental power is not as good as LAN ling''er, it is enough to control the star staff. Her scallion like white fingers gently waving, star stick emitting colorful light, flying in the air, along her mind, heavily hit a silver warrior''s helmet. The star staff dented his helmet, and the silver warrior rolled his eyes, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and fainted. Although the action is not as elegant as LAN ling''er, and the power of star staff is weaker than Chiyou sword, Jiang Yuxin feels that he has made a great breakthrough. She was surprised to find that many incomprehensible moves that the staff of the star once had in her mind can now be used. She had a flash of light in her mind, and suddenly she realized that the movements that she could not use but felt very awkward were suddenly integrated. It turns out that those moves are all star staff flying staff moves, which are similar to guiwuyuan''s Yanyu sword technique. They can give full play to the power of immortal tools themselves. Jiang Yuxin clapped his hands and laughed excitedly: "ha ha, my star staff is powerful enough to use this power. My star staff is not inferior to Chiyou sword at all. Let you use your shield, and my staff of stars can fly. I will use it to crush you and let you bully me Once Jiang Yuxin understood the wonderful use of the star staff, he was out of control. Her white face was flushed with excitement. Her hands and ten fingers were immersed in a state of excitement. She was like a conductor who was immersed in a beautiful symphony. Every movement was elegant and created brilliant music. Standing on the wall watching the battle, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng find Jiang Yuxin''s change and look at each other with surprise and smile. Ye Feng saw the stick method of Jiang Yuxin star''s staff, and made rapid progress and made a qualitative leap. Watching the star staff flying in the air, under the control of Jiang Yuxin, he constantly knocked down those silver armour soldiers. He also understood that the star staff also had a kind of flying stick technique. He was happy for Jiang Yuxin. "Your old sister has become smart. It turns out that the star stick is like a flying sword. Only when it flies, can some of its moves be displayed." Jiang Yi snow eyes flash out of the crystal tears, that is the tears of happiness. "Our parents died early, and our sisters are dependent on each other. The elder brother is the father and the elder sister is the mother. I have been taking care of her. I''m afraid that a girl will be bullied and hurt. If my parents can see that she is so excellent now, she can kill the enemy bravely among thousands of troops. I''m sure she will be very happy." Ye Feng''s heart is full of love and affection. She holds Jiang Yixue in her arms and gently erases the tears from the corners of her eyes with her fingers. The tears were cold, but her heart was hot. "It''s really thanks to you. If your father and mother know that she is so powerful now, I''m sure she''ll appreciate it. I''m sure she''ll experience it in the future." There was a deafening explosion coming from the battlefield. The ground was shaking and the fire was blazing. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng looked at the explosion place in surprise and thought it was the ninth general who launched the magic crystal gun again. When they see it clearly, they are relieved. It is not the enemy who sends magic crystal cannon. It turns out that it is the magic crystal bomb thrown by their own Terran soldiers. Most human beings have joined the United Army for less than half a year. They have practiced the ancient martial art of Qi refining. They are stiff and lack of explosive power. Compared with the demons and demon clans, their combat effectiveness is much weaker.They can only use firearms, but in the face of silver armour soldiers, the magic crystal rays from the magic crystal gun are all hit on the shield, which can''t cause damage to them. Therefore, this war is very cruel to human beings, and also reflects their determination and courage. Facing the well-equipped and powerful silver armour soldiers, human beings do not have any expression of fear. They shout and rush to the array of silver armour soldiers. Although the silver armor warrior has a strong black iron shield that can block the magic crystal rays, it cannot block the magic crystal cannon and magic crystal bomb. When the Terran soldiers found that their magic crystal guns could not break through the dark iron shield of the other side, they did not panic, but took out the magic crystal bomb that had been prepared for a long time from their arms. Each Terran warrior is equipped with dozens of magic crystal bombs. This kind of magic crystal bomb is newly developed and has great power. It uses top-level white jade magic crystal of the size of rice grain. It is the first time that it has been used in the battlefield. It is said that one can blow a hole in a 20 cm thick steel plate. In the past, the most powerful magic crystal bomb was made of purple magic crystal, while the top-level white jade magic crystal was very rare. Such a bomb was worth 100000 gold coins, and the cost was too expensive. In order to make this kind of magic crystal bomb, Ye Feng donated a ton of top-level white jade magic crystal ore, which made his heart bleed. However, in order to enhance the combat effectiveness of the United forces, he could only spare no effort. In front of the silver armor soldiers, Terran soldiers have thrown out new magic crystal bombs. Thundering, waves of ground shaking, fire into the sky, silver armour soldiers in the defensive array in the sea of fire. Chapter 2430 The new magic crystal bomb explodes in the silver armor soldier defense array. In an instant, a row of silver armour soldiers were blown to pieces, and their limbs and broken arms flew up into the air with blood clots, and then fell down like a bloody rain. A smell of blood filled the battlefield. When the new magic crystal bomb exploded, not only the demons were stunned, but also Ye Feng. I didn''t expect to be so powerful. The explosion radius of a new-type magic crystal bomb is enough to reach 20 meters. Within 20 meters, there is no grass and there is a sea of fire, not to mention the silver armour soldiers. After the magic crystal bomb explodes, it is almost impossible to find a complete body of silver armor warrior. The left-wing tianqin old man is complacent that he has hurt the enemy the most. The demon people on the right are not willing to be outdone and think that they have killed the most enemies. But when they saw the magic crystal bomb exploding in the silver armour soldier defense array, they could not help but shrink their necks and dare not be complacent. A row of soldiers in silver armour stood there with their shields raised just now. A magic crystal bomb rolled to their feet and roared. After a loud noise, it turned into a piece of scorched earth and exploded a big pit one meter deep and ten meters wide. The silver armour soldiers within 20 meters nearby are really not left. A complete body can not be found. A canopy of black smoke wrapped in the flesh and blood of the body, flying around. The second batch of silver armour soldiers who came to make up for their positions had not yet stood firm. One magic crystal bomb after another was thrown under his feet. After a burst of gunpowder, the land was in a mess. The armor of the soldiers in silver armor was covered with pieces on the left and on the right. The corpses of the demons were bloody on the left and on the right. Silver armour soldiers are known as millions of people. Any Dara Jinxian and demon clansmen attack fiercely. If they fall down, they will rush to the front group, which shows the fierce and fearless momentum of the demons. The demons are not afraid of Dara Jinxian, not afraid of demon clansmen, and even look down on human beings. They never retreat a step under the attack of Daluo Jinxian and demon people, but they are defeated and defeated by human attack. Terran soldiers were the weakest link in the coalition army, but the magic crystal bombs they threw made the so-called most powerful army in the demon world dare not face each other, but choose to retreat. The inner and outer three layers of the silver armour''s defense array quickly disintegrated under the impact of the Terran warriors, and they retreated backward like the tide. And some of the silver armour soldiers at the back didn''t know what happened in front of them. They were trampled to death by their own people. Nine generals looked at the defeated army on the plain of boveria, and was helpless. At the beginning, he also wanted to stop the army from retreating, and killed two people who didn''t follow orders to retreat. However, more than a dozen magic crystal bombs were thrown over, and a field was shaking and the sea of fire was raging into the sky. He himself had to fly to the warship in mid air to avoid being bombed. In the battlefield, not one person''s strength can control everything. It depends on the strength of the whole army. In the face of thousands of soldiers, any skill or skill will be eclipsed and useless. The ninth general gnashed his teeth and ordered the remaining three Tianluo warships to take off again from high altitude to prepare for a final struggle. When the ninth general learned that there were gold armored scale dragons in the magic nine world, he quickly let the Tianluo warship land to avoid being attacked by the dragon or Ye Feng. He also hoped to leave a warship to return to the high Lord''s field. At this time, he did not care so much. He wanted to use the dense firepower of the Tianluo warship to save his defeat. As soon as the enemy battleship Tianluo was launched, the two Tiansuo warships on the side of the Terran allied forces also quickly attacked. Ye Feng is also ready to attack again, cooperating with the warships of the United forces to attack the Tianluo warship. The three warships left by the Tianluo warship, with perfect coordination, soon knocked down one of the Terran coalition''s battleships, the Tiansuo. Of the four Tiansuo warships, only one can fight now. Moreover, the warship Tiansuo has been locked in by three Tianluo warships. The nine generals personally led the warships to siege and intercept the last one of the United forces. The battleship Tiansuo, flying up and down, showed amazing flying skills. It stood on its side several times, flashed the magic crystal beam of the warship Tianluo, and flew close to the ground. It escaped from the attack of three Tianluo warships. There is a hologram of Xiaoyu at the city wall of Nanhuo city. Her face anxiously: "general ye, I am the only warship we can fly. I need your help. I can''t deal with their three warships alone." It turned out that the Tiansuo was piloted by Xiaoyu. Last time, it was her who helped Ye Feng escape from the attack of two Tianluo warships. Ye Feng has been observing the attack of the United forces on the ground. Unexpectedly, the ninth general shot down a warship named Tiansuo. He was a little anxious. He was a little careless. He was a little surprised that Xiaoyu had such a high talent for piloting the Tiansuo, showing gratitude: "I know, I''m going to deal with those Tianluo warships now."Ye Feng''s wrist trembled, and the thunder sword burst into a dazzling golden light, wrapping him heavily and preparing to fly to the sky. All of a sudden, there were several deafening roars in the distant sky. One of them was a roar that Ye Feng could hear. It was the cry of bone dragon Xiaojin. Ye Feng couldn''t help being overjoyed: "it''s Xiaojin. It flew over from Nanguan city." Not only did Ye Feng hear the deafening roars, but all the people on the plain of boveria, Terrans, demons and Demons stopped fighting and looked at the horizon involuntarily. Several huge shadows came from the sky, getting closer and closer. When they were close enough to see clearly, the Terran allied forces made a deafening cry, which was their excited shout. Two golden scale dragons, one large and one small, and a bony dragon. Their huge wings covered the sun and cast huge shadows on the ground. The ninth general was trying to prevent the final defeat of the silver armour army by sending out three warships, Tianluo, with ten thousand guns. But when he saw the three dragons in the sky, the ninth general turned pale and his lips trembled. In the hologram, watching the bone dragon destroy his own Tianluo warship, the feeling is relatively slow, but he can not feel the other side''s horror. When he saw the bone dragon flying towards him, he felt totally different. He felt a chill from the bottom of his heart and knew that the situation was gone. The bone dragon Xiaojin is covered with gloomy white bones. The huge eye hole is full of red light. The huge sharp claws are as sharp as sharp knives. The huge bone wings are gently flapping, and they quickly fly to the South fire City battlefield. Chapter 2431 Nine general hate gnashing teeth command: "gather all magic crystal cannon, the three dragons to me down." Thousands of dazzling magic crystal light, tearing the sky, issued a deafening roar, to the size of the Golden Dragon and bone dragon poured away. Ye Feng worries about the safety of Xiaojin and the other two golden scale dragons. Xiao Jin flew the nearest, and was hit by dozens of dazzling magic crystal light. The black light flashed in the middle, and the dense white bones on his body were violently shaken, and there were broken bones falling from the sky. Xiao Jin sends out a shrill cry. Although he wants to help Ye Feng deal with the Tianluo warship, he loses the opportunity and suffers from the fire attack of magic crystal gun. He had to scream angrily, vibrate his bony wings and fly to the sky, avoiding the dense magic crystal rays. Although the two golden scale dragons have dragon scales, they also know that these ten million magic crystal rays are extremely powerful and dare not get too close. They follow the bone dragon Xiaojin and fly obliquely away from the range of the Tianluo warship to avoid being hurt by the dense magic crystal rays. Ye Feng couldn''t stop the nine generals from firing magic crystal cannons in time. He was a little worried that Xiaojin would be shot. He quickly used his flying sword, which was like a golden meteor, and flew to the three Tianluo warships. Deputy general nervously reported to general nine: "report general, there is a golden flying sword approaching, he, he is coming." Nine generals know that the adjutant said he refers to Ye Feng. In the heart of the demon people, Ye Feng is a devil, a god of killing, who dare not mention his name easily. Nine generals had already prepared, slowly flew out of the Tianluo warship and stopped Ye Feng. The Tianluo warship alone can''t deal with Ye Feng. Throughout the court, no one is Ye Feng''s opponent except himself. Nine generals had to do it himself. He changed into a black armor, the segmented armor wrapped in his tall and burly body, and a black cape was flying in the wind. It looked fierce and majestic. Nine generals have been practicing both magic and martial arts. He uses the floating skill of magic charm to let him fly in mid air. His hands are constantly squeezed, and his hands gradually condense into a thick black light ball. The light ball is the size of a table tennis ball and rotates rapidly in the palm of his hand. "Ye Feng, I''m going to fight you to the death today. Today I don''t have you, you don''t have me." Ye Feng is still wearing his old leather coat. It is mottled with light and shadow. It looks dusty. He has a sense of maturity and vicissitudes when he is young and mature. His face disdain way: "you this sentence, is my line, did not expect to be robbed by you first." In the demon world, there is no movie entertainment. Nine generals are puzzled: "what are the lines?" Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, this just remembered, nine generals can''t understand what the lines mean: "you don''t need to know, anyway, you are going to die in my South fire city today. It''s useless to know so much." Nine general''s face turned red with anger, and his pupils seemed to emit fire. The surface of the black light ball in his hand flashed pale white magic mark marks, and the energy of the magic spirit seal in the sky rippled like a wave. He almost growled: "asshole, a humble human dare to laugh at me. I am a general of the great Lord, in which the whole demon world is famous." "Whether you are famous or not has nothing to do with us human beings. We human beings are just like you demons. If we are humble, we are all humble." Ye Feng felt a huge pressure, fell from the sky, and almost made him roll down the cloud. The light of the thunder sword trembled twice to stabilize his figure and eliminate the power. He knew that it was the energy of the nine generals'' magic spirit seal technique. It was like a continuous wave, coming one after another. Ye Feng did not dare to underestimate it. He quickly launched the Archean Shenzu secret war, which instantly increased the whole body Shenyuan by dozens of times. His accomplishments also increased by two levels in a blink of an eye, from the real star state to the real moon state, to counter the powerful heaven demon soul seal of the nine generals. See Ye Feng look calm, floating in front of himself, nine generals that hate, also secretly admire. This boy is really a talent. He can even compete with my level 8 demon yuan''s heaven demon soul seal skill. At least he has reached the strength above the real moon state. If you want to kill this boy, you can''t do without displaying his unique skills. The ninth general squeezed the magic yuan of his whole body into the black ball, which contained powerful energy and kept rolling in the palm of his hand. Feel this black light ball has a strange, Ye Feng carefully with the eyes of the God of life to see a look. At this sight, I was shocked. The black light ball seems to stretch out countless black silk, countless threads, and completely surround itself. No wonder there is always a kind of pressure sneaking in. It turns out that the nine generals'' black ball has not been hit, which has imperceptibly affected the whole aura field, and it is a trick that people don''t know. Ye Feng flicks his finger lightly, and the king of Thailand strikes four times. The third way is to pierce the stone with one finger. With the thick Shenyuan, he hits the black ball in the palm of the nine generals. Nine generals in the heart is secretly proud, as long as another two seconds, when their own day demon soul seal ball control the whole surrounding gas field, Ye Feng want to resist is difficult. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng seems to have found his own plot, and has made a move ahead of time.The four strikes of emperor Tai is a unique skill created by Emperor Yin and Tai. It surpasses the metaphysics of martial arts in the world. It can not only stimulate the power of the Archean deity, but also enable practitioners to innovate according to their own wisdom. It has no fixed moves. Although it is four moves, it can be changed into thousands of moves. Ye Feng studied boxing in Penglai Island at first. After deeply understanding the essence of the four strikes of the emperor, he changed the third type of boxing to fingering, which was more applicable. He concentrated the whole body''s spirit into one point, and its power was increased by dozens of times. Ye Feng''s strength has reached the real moon state in the Archaean mystic war. The power of this finger is very important. His whole body in the air when a finger, blooming a light of light, only like the nine general such as the devil level master vision can see, said to see rather than feel. The brilliance of absorbs the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon, and the strength of the stars is integrated with nature. When Ye Feng points out a finger, his face is as flat as water, and his finger is like a curve. However, the powerful energy that can destroy heaven and earth can not be concealed. Nine generals are secretly frightened. This boy is young enough to raise his whole body to such a level. He is really a strong enemy. What''s more, what worries the ninth general is that Ye Feng is not only powerful in his body, but also shows his martial arts state with a gentle finger. It is like a crystal crystal, pure and holy without any impurities. Chapter 2432 The martial arts realm reflected by Ye Feng is a kind of transcendent realm that all ordinary martial artists, immortal martial artists and magic martial artists want to achieve in their whole life. Of course, the ninth general was also striving for it. Unexpectedly, it was shown in a weak human being whom he regarded as humble. This not only made the nine generals hate, revere, but also envied them. Nine generals in the hands of the black ball constantly rotating, will leaf Feng''s shot to the finger force completely digested. There was a grim smile on his mouth, and he was saying something. A magic energy came to him from all directions. It was like countless small black snakes, which suddenly penetrated into the black ball in his hand. The strong wind coming from all directions blows the ground and leaves maple can''t open his eyes. With the continuous influx of black gas in all directions, the black light ball the size of a table tennis ball suddenly expanded and grew bigger and bigger in his hands, as big as a volleyball, and then as big as a basketball, and was still expanding and increasing. In addition, he feels that the magic of Ye yuan is still strong. This is the advantage of the devil warrior in the demon world, they can borrow the energy of the demon world itself. Any warrior''s own strength is limited. No matter how high his cultivation is, he will reach a bottleneck. However, there is a warrior who will borrow the energy of nature. Nine general''s big sky demon soul seal is a kind of martial arts that can borrow the energy of the demon world. The nine generals look more and more proud, he felt the magic nine world, the world of the original formation of the demon world, which contains countless invisible energy, that is the original material casting the demon world. When the mind power is big enough, it can communicate with the essence of the demon world, and even borrow power from nature, which is the same as magic power. It''s a martial art, more like a kind of magic. Nine generals feel that the magic yuan in his body is more and more abundant, and the black magic light ball in his hand is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. If he absorbs it for a while, he must let Ye Feng know how powerful his magic spirit seal is. Ye Feng''s face became more and more serious. The black light ball energy in his opponent''s palm became stronger and stronger, almost reaching the peak of level 8 magic yuan. If he let him continue to absorb the magic Yuan energy around him, he could even break through level 8 and reach level 9. In the black light ball, the magic Yuan energy is within level 8. Ye Feng is confident that he can cope with it. Once he exceeds level 8 and reaches level 9, he is not sure he can defeat it. Ye Feng tried his best, and the Dragon shuttle in his palm suddenly attacked. The human shuttle was united, and his body was blooming with a light golden light, just like a flying fairy outside the sky. It was crystal clear and holy, dazzling and pure. With Ye Feng''s full blessing, the Dragon shuttle quickly turns into an illusion. The black light ball in the palm of general nine is as big as two basketball balls. Nine generals have always been very proud, the magic energy in the black ball is like an avalanche, let him feel the victory in hand, but when he saw Ye Feng holding the Dragon shuttle, recklessly rushed over, his heart trembled, a chill rose from his spine, let him excitedly fight a shiver. Boom, the two air force solid impact together, causing a fierce explosion, the center of the explosion is located in the center of the silver Legion. The shock wave produced by the collision between the Dragon shuttle and the black ball is like a tornado storm, surging away in all directions. Countless silver armor soldiers were lifted up in the air by the tornado storm caused by the shock wave. Their strong silver armor was also smashed like tofu in the interlaced attack of the two forces. Many silver armour soldiers were stirred by two force fields, and were thrown into the air, and then fell down heavily. They were miserable and made a shrill scream. The silver armor soldiers who fell from the air were lucky not to die, but also seriously injured, with only half of their lives. Such a powerful explosive force, even the Tianluo warship in the air, swayed its wings and dodged to avoid the strong shock wave. Ye Feng and general Jiu didn''t expect the explosive force to be so strong, and the ninth general did not expect that he contained the magic Yuan energy and magic energy, and the demon soul seal ball would be mercilessly smashed. Looking at the magic power and magic power flowing everywhere in the sky, nine generals are heartbroken. Nine generals powerful black armor wrist, by the strong explosion energy exploded into half, there are also several cracks in his body. Those who stayed at the back, waiting for the final attack, were affected. The old man of tianqin, led by Daluo Jinxian and ancient warriors, almost swept away the silver armor Legion on on the left, and rushed to the silver armour soldiers who were dazzled by the shock wave. Tianqin old man, tianqizi and tianshouzi, who were fighting hard, rushed into the silver armour army, just like cutting watermelons. With little effort, they could easily cut off the heads of the soldiers. Nine general stares at Ye Feng in surprise. He doesn''t believe that his ghost seal ball has been stabbed by dragon shuttle. His God Spirit seal ball is destroyed, and Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle is still so unstoppable, powerful, he hated to be green. Then he saw that because of the explosion of the demon seal ball, a large number of soldiers of the silver armour army were affected, and their heads were easily cut off by the Terran coalition forces, which made him more heartbroken.He was angry and painful, resentful and angry. His mood was fluctuated. His voice was sweet. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Ye Feng said sarcastically: "general nine, what kind of fake and shoddy products do you use? It''s so good that I can''t get hurt because my clothes are strong and my skills are good. Unfortunately, general nine, your armor looks good and fits well, but now it''s destroyed by yourself. " Nine generals are worthy of the reputation of the high Lord, the most powerful general, although the mood swings, his face does not show a trace of pain. He just disdains to argue with Ye Feng, because his ghost seal broke out in the crowd with deafening roar. Ye Feng thought that it was caused by the explosion of the demon''s soul seal just now, and looked at it in the direction of the roar, which made him surprised. We can see that the bone dragon Xiaojin flies close to the ground. As long as the soldiers in silver armour are passing by, they will spray out a group of blazing blue dragon breath, burning the silver armour soldiers into ashes in an instant. Some of the burned silver armor soldiers were so angry that they held up their weapons in arrogance and cried out to fight the terrible and evil bone dragon. But the bone dragon just glanced at them contemptuously, as if to say that this kind of garbage is not worthy of the dragon''s hand, so it vibrated the bone wings, held up the horrible and proud head, and flew close to the ground, just like cruising. At this time, the Terran coalition forces basically eliminated the silver armour soldiers in the middle of the battlefield. They knew that Xiaojin was Ye Feng''s right-hand man. With Xiaojin''s participation, their own strength was greatly enhanced. Chapter 2433 The Terran alliance has seen the Xiaojin battle Tianluo warship from the hologram. Although it is just a frightening bone dragon, it makes the Terran coalition feel that it is not terrible, but rather kind. Xiaojin can also identify the enemy and the enemy. He is very willing to help the Terran allied forces deal with silver armour soldiers. He opens his empty chin casually and sprays out a dazzling blue flame, turning more than a dozen silver armour soldiers into firemen and making a shrill scream. The muzzle of the sky aimed at Xiaojin, but under Xiaojin was the Legion of soldiers in silver armour. They did not dare to fire guns indiscriminately. Moreover, Xiaojin deliberately avoided the main guns of the three Tianluo warships. In addition to the main guns, other magic crystal cannons generated magic crystal line of sight, unable to penetrate its death defense. There are fewer and fewer shouts on the battlefield. The battle is nearing its end. The number of silver armour soldiers on the ground is decreasing. At this time, the Terran warriors have almost all the magic crystal bombs, but they will continue to fight until the silver armor warriors are completely eliminated. Tianqin old man and the three demon kings basically eliminated the enemy within the scope of their responsibility, and began to gather closer to the middle. The Terran allied forces are still wondering that the silver armour soldiers are obviously not so strong, and they are not as powerful as the legend, so they are easily defeated by the Terrans. In fact, the silver armour soldiers are still the original silver armour soldiers, but the strength of the Terran coalition forces has become much stronger. And the most powerful firepower, the three Tianluo warships, are still ready to attack Xiaojin. For the demons, in addition to Ye Feng, Xiaojin is the strongest enemy. As long as Xiaojin is shot down, he can seize the air supremacy. Even if the ground army is destroyed, there is still a chance to fight back. The turrets of the three Tianluo warships have been following Xiaojin. Xiaojin has been sticking to the ground and flying slowly. Finally, Xiaojin comes to an open space, and there is no silver armour soldier under him. Just as the warship Tianluo was ready to fire, two huge shadows fell from the sky. A large and a small golden scale dragon fell from the sky, and its body was heavily pressed on the Tianluo spacecraft in mid air. Although their sharp claws can not pierce the protective cover, they have affected the balance of the Tianluo warship in the air. They are teetering and almost falling from the air. Falling from the air is not their fate, but the burning dragon breath is their destination. Jinjialinglong fell from the sky, pressed on two Tianluo spaceships, and then opened their big mouth of blood plate, and spewed out more hot and hot dragon breath than Xiaojin. The shields of the two Tianluo warships disintegrated in less than a minute, and were finally burned to pieces of iron by Longxi. It turns out that when the three Tianluo warships fired their guns to attack them and Xiaojin, Xiaojin chose to stay close to the ground and fly over from the side, while a large and a small jinjialinglong soared up and flew to a higher sky to avoid the magic crystal fire. When the Tianluo warships are attracted by Xiaojin, they quietly fly to the high place, surprise attack Tianluo warships, revenge on them. Seeing two Tianluo warships falling from the air in smoke, nearly a million troops were killed by the Terran coalition army. There was no place to retreat, and the nine generals had no confidence. The last Tianluo was the main ship of the silver Legion and his last chance to escape. He decisively returned to the Tianluo, left the 500000 silver armor soldiers he had brought, left the magic nine and returned to the great Lord. Nangong Wei and Zuo Lu are also on the main ship, and they follow the ninth general to the great Lord. They know that if this battle fails, they will have no face to stay in the demon nine realm. The whole demon nine realm has not blocked Ye Feng''s power. They have a deep hatred with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will never let them go, so they simply give up all their territory and follow the nine generals to the great lords. If you can''t be a great Lord, you can buy a small piece of land to become a small Lord with their wealth. When the ninth general drove the main ship Tianluo to escape from the demon nine world, the soldiers of the silver armour army all laid down their weapons and surrendered to the Terran coalition army. The whole plain of boveria was boiling, and the battle of the Terran alliance against a million armies of the great lords and the battle of South fire city were recorded in the history of the demon world. After the battle ended, Ye Feng took over nangongwei and all the lands on the left road and released all the Terran slaves within a month. When the stonemen army and Gu Long Xiaojin came to the outside of the city, most of the city lords knew themselves and did not dare to resist. They obediently opened the city gate and declared their surrender. There were also some city lords who were loyal to Nangong Wei and wanted to fight against the Terran alliance. After Xiaojin burned the city Lord''s house with dragon breath, the demon soldiers who had already been scared to the ground opened the city gate and surrendered. After Ye Feng occupied all the territory of nangongwei and the left road, Jiang Chong was worried that Ye Feng would attack Mojiang city. The half a million silver Legion sent by the great Lord can''t stop Ye Feng. His 200000 demon soldiers are much weaker. Jiang Chong asks his housekeeper Jiang Rui to contact Jiang Qi and want to meet Ye Feng. After all, Jiang Qi is Jiang Chong''s disciple. As time goes by, his feelings towards Jiang''s family become much more insipid, and he no longer pays attention to the past gratitude and resentment, so he conveys this message to Ye Feng.Ye Feng agreed: "since Lord Jiang Chongjiang wants to meet, there''s no problem. Lord Jiang joined the three lords to attack Nanhuo city. Lord Jiang didn''t send troops to fight. This shows that he is not a belligerent. Lord, neither am I. since Lord Jiang wants to talk, let him come to Nanhuo city at night ¡£¡± Ye Feng sat in the master''s house of Nanhuo city and had dinner with Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. After the battle of Nanhuo City, they had a very comfortable life. They didn''t have to worry about being chased by the demons. A flying boat slowly landed in nanhuocheng. It was the spaceship of Jiang Chongjiang''s family. The family emblem of Jiang''s family was shining in the light. Jiang Rui and Jiang Chong wear casual clothes and blue robes. In order to show their desire for peace, they don''t wear any weapons and walk into the city Lord''s mansion of Nanhuo city with a smile. Seeing Jiang Chong and Rui, Ye Feng smiles and shakes hands with them. "Long time no see." Jiang Chong''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment: "general ye, long time no see. Congratulations, you have become the biggest Lord of our demon nine world." Ye Feng motioned to Jiang Zhong and Jiang Rui to sit down: "please take a seat, two. Yi Xue takes Tieguanyin, which I brought from my hometown, to make a cup of tea for you." Jiang Yixue said hello to Jiang Chong and Jiang Rui and went to make tea. Ye Feng said to Jiang Zhong with a smile: "Lord Jiang, what do you want to talk about when you come to me this time?" Chapter 2434 After seeing Ye Feng, Lu Jin opened his arms and hugged Ye Feng. "My dear king, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." "Ha ha, I''m thinking about you, Mr. Lukin." Xiaoyu is also slightly red and hugged Ye Feng, feeling Ye Feng''s broad and strong chest. "Did you two not come to my enthronement yesterday?" "I''ve been busy building spaceships, and I don''t have a minute of free time. As you requested, the Chinese language human system has been input into the flight system, and one has been successfully transformed." "Oh, so soon, I thought it would be some time before Mr. Lukin was worthy of being an expert in the construction of spaceships. It was only a week before he finished it?" "Let me show you that the interface of the operating system is completely Chinese, and it simplifies the flight steps. Even ordinary people can drive." Ye Feng''s heart a joy, so that he can drive the spacecraft, shuttle between the demon world. He followed Lukin to the spaceship they were in. It was a triangular spaceship, three stories high. The dark and broad black iron hull was shining in the sun. It had an elegant and perfect radian, like a noble Black Swan standing in the open space. "The ship is equipped with a suction traction beam transmission system and dual recognition of face and iris." Lu Jin called out: "the shuttle, send us in." Ye Feng felt a reddish light swept over his face, and a light of lavender flashed from the bow to the stern of the spaceship, just like a warrior who suddenly woke up from a deep sleep. A traction beam is projected on Ye Feng''s Lu Jin and Xiao Yu. Because of the glare of the light, Ye Feng slightly closes his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the star changes. When he opens his eyes again, Ye Feng has already reached the bridge inside the ship. Through a long and narrow passage, I came to the cockpit. Looking at the colorful instrument lights, Ye Feng was surprised and nervous. A 360 degree hologram hovered in the cockpit half space. In the middle of the hologram, there was a bright red spot, indicating the position of the spaceship. Lu Jin said to Xiaoyu with a smile: "let''s leave it to our teacher Xiaoyu. Let her explain the driving method of this spaceship to the king. A blush of excitement and shyness flashed on Xiaoyu''s face. Her voice was still so beautiful. She showed Ye Feng the functions of the spaceship with a smile and said, "the ship adopts the standard twelve quadrant four-dimensional coordinate method. We stand in the middle of the spaceship, with the first quadrant first coordinate in front and the second quadrant second coordinate on the left..." "the artificial intelligence of this spaceship is the most advanced. We named it the Tiansuo system. At the beginning of the menstruation, we have already set the The king''s voice, iris, face and other biometric input, it can recognize your operation Because the whole operating system is entirely Chinese, or voice control, which makes Ye Feng quickly understand how to fly the ship. According to Professor Xiaoyu, Ye Feng tries to fly the spaceship. "Tiansuo takes off and moves forward in the direction of 30 degrees in the first quadrant." After a slight tremor, the red dot in the hologram rises slowly, and the front display shows the sky view. "The shuttle flies at full speed and flies out into outer space." A cold mechanical voice came from Tianshuo: "please fasten your seat belt." There was a slight tremor, and the spaceship rose rapidly. The scenery on the screen changed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was high, and clouds flashed back. Tiansuo constantly prompts Ye Feng: "please establish the route target." An interstellar hologram appears in front of Ye Feng, which is the azimuth coordinates of the nine planets in the demon world. Each planet has its corresponding logo. "This interstellar map is our latest interstellar coordinate map. As long as the route is established, the spacecraft will fly automatically. However, at present, we have only marked the coordinates of the nine major planets in the demon world. There is a strong force field outside the nine stars of the demon world, and our spacecraft can''t pass through or establish coordinates for the time being." "It doesn''t matter. I just need to be able to fly freely between the demons." The nearest planet to the nine worlds is the magic world. Ye Feng''s hands expand and enlarge on the coordinates of the world. The whole planet is immediately decomposed, and the names of the planet are displayed in the hologram. "We also input the coordinates of the internal planets into the map. As long as we select the place name, we can automatically drive to the destination." Ye Feng sees a sign of the magic Shadow Mountain on the map of the Magic Kingdom, so he gently points it. The Tiansuo system immediately calculates the time and distance of the route. "It will take 20 hours to confirm the target, which is 530000 kilometers away from the magic Shadow Mountain." Facing the advanced flight system, Ye Feng is a little excited, very excited in his heart, and almost wants to call forward. But now is not the time to go to the magic world, Ye Feng gently called out: "return, return to nangong city." After a tremor, the scene on the screen became familiar. It had returned to the sky of nangong city, and the spacecraft slowly landed."Leave the ship." A dazzling transmission light will be Ye Feng, Lu Jin, Xiao Yu to the ground. Ye Feng was very satisfied with his first flight of the space shuttle. Jiang Yi snow is still sitting in the sofa reviewing the code, see Ye Feng back, showing a faint smile: "where did you go? The tea is getting cold. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "we almost went to the devil kingdom." "Magic world? Have you got new skills and become Superman? " "It''s Lu Jin and Xiao Yu who sent me a new spaceship. It''s a spaceship I can drive." "Oh, you can fly a ship? That''s interesting. " "We, Mr. Lu Jin, are worthy of being experts in spacecraft manufacturing and have developed the Chinese language flight system." Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "Chinese language system, that means I can open it." Lu Jin said with a smile: "of course, and it''s a voice intelligent system. As long as you give instructions, if Miss Jiang wants to learn how to fly a spaceship, she just needs a little guidance." Jiang Yixue gave Lu Jin a thumbs up: "Mr. Lu Jin, are you really good?" "That''s what I should do." Ye Feng couldn''t hide his complacent look: "you didn''t see me just now. I almost drove the spaceship to the magic world." Jiang Yixue raised the code in his hand and joked, "you are so capable. Do you have a spaceship driver''s license? If not, driving without a license is illegal. " "I don''t have a driver''s license for flying sword, so I''m not more guilty?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "Mr. Lu Jin, Xiao Yu, come and have a cup of tea. It''s the golden fairy tea picked from the immortal world. It''s very beneficial to human beings and demons." Jiang Yixue greets Lu Jin and Xiao Yu to sit down and pours them two cups of Jinxian tea. The tea is clear and bright, and the fragrance of tea is refreshing all over the room. Chapter 2435 Ye Feng listened for a while, and asked in doubt: "those two naughty girls, how can''t hear their voice, they go out?" "No, they are exploring Nangong mansion. They have already strolled through the hundreds of rooms in Nangong mansion. Now they should go to the basement." "Basement?" Ye Feng has been very busy this period of time. He always feels that there is a strong energy in Nangong mansion, but he can''t feel where he is. Listening to Jiang Yixue mentioning the basement, he is suddenly alert. The basement is the only place he hasn''t been. Ye Feng said to Lu Jin and Xiao Yu, "you drink tea here. I''ll have a look." Jiang Yixue complained: "let those two girls come back, I have some work to ask them to help, these two girls know to play all day long." The basement is on the first floor of Nangong mansion, just below the reception hall. Theoretically, Ye Feng stomps in the hall. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er should be able to hear under it. However, Ye Feng is surprised that his mind has entered the basement, but is blocked by a kind of energy, and nothing can be seen. Ye Feng this inspection, really found some too strange place. The basement of Nangong mansion is at least a few meters away from the first floor hall. Not to mention stomping on the first floor hall, even if you use an electric drill in the first floor hall, there is no sound in the basement. Worried that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were in danger, he rushed to the basement. From the corner of the hall, follow the stairs to the basement. The basement door is made of dark iron, which has the feeling of underground bunker explosion-proof door, at least 50 cm thick. The dark iron gate is open, and the black-and-white checkered floor of the passage is covered with dust. Since Nangong Wei fled Nangong mansion, no one has cleaned the basement. There are as like as two peas on the floor of the . The first is the shoe print of Jiang Yu Xin and Lan Ling''s leather boots. The two are almost the same figure and the shoes are exactly the same. There are dozens of rooms in the basement, all with dark iron gates, which look like a dungeon. Each city Lord''s house has built cells to hold prisoners. Some of them are built in the backyard, and some will be built on the top floor. In Nangong mansion, the basement is a dungeon. Every cell has been opened, and some of them have some instruments of torture and scattered shackles, which look bloody and shocking. In Ye Feng''s mind, Nangong Wei tortures the prisoners here. Ye Feng called out: "Jiang Yuxin? Lan Ling er Although his voice was not big, he transmitted his voice to every corner of the dungeon with the secret technique of teleportation. The dungeon is very quiet, there is no reply. Did Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er not come? Say to come to the dungeon but run to the street to shop? Ye Feng found that although the footprints on the ground were messy, there were only two lines of footprints extending to the front. There were no footprints back, which meant that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er really went to the depths of the dungeon. Ye Feng also found a few pieces of nut shells scattered on the ground. They were snacks brought by Jiang Yuxin from the human world. She was really saving. After eating for so long, she still had the rest. Following the footprints, Ye Feng comes to the deepest part of the dungeon. Looking at the empty cell, Ye Feng is a little surprised that he doesn''t see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. But footprints showed that they entered a cell but did not go out. This reminds Ye Feng of the wind hidden in the bronze mirror in the immortal devil hall. The wind creates a space in the mirror with the space magic. Only when there is space magic and there are different space planes, can one''s own ideas not penetrate the space to find Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. But in this cell, there was no mirror, no instruments of terror, only a large bronze water tank. The water tank is more than half a person high, and some rough patterns are carved on the cylinder body. Because of the long history, the patterns have been smoothed, and there is no water in the tank for a long time. If there is space magic here, it will be related to this empty bronze water tank. Carefully observing the water tank, Ye Feng found a strange place, the water tank is no water, has long been dry, but there is no dust at the bottom of the tank. Ye Feng took the life-saving God''s eyes to observe the water tank secretly. Sure enough, there was a magic energy at the bottom of it, which was spinning like a whirlpool. A faint magic energy was emitted from the whirlpool, and Ye Feng suddenly realized that the energy he had sensed was the energy emitted from the water tank. This energy vortex is likely to be the entrance of another space. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are likely to enter it by mistake. Ye Feng also found the fingerprints of two small girls at the edge of the water tank, affirmed his own judgment, and jumped into the water tank. A light black light quickly spread around, the energy surged, Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, and the stars were moving, and he had already arrived at another place. The transport array under the cylinder is a unidirectional transport array, which can carry out cross space transmission. It was a mountain forest with thick branches and leaves, surrounded by towering giant trees, unable to distinguish the direction.Ye Feng''s idea extends slowly to the surroundings, which makes him understand where he is. After the idea extended to the south for dozens of miles, Ye Feng felt the towering wall of nangong city. Under the effect of space magic, Ye Feng has left nangong city and arrived at a valley in the nangu mountains. When they came to nangong city for the first time, they were wanted by the whole territory of the nine kingdoms. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sneaked into nangong city from the nangu mountains. Ye Feng guesses that the water tank is a shortcut set by Nangong Wei. Although Nangong Wei is the Lord of the nine demon realms, he has set up too many enemies. He is afraid that he will be surrounded by enemies, so he leaves a retreat in the basement. There was a rustle around, and some wary beasts lurked in the grass. They watched Ye Feng carefully. Ye Feng can''t help worrying about Jiang Yixue and lanling''er. They can quickly distinguish where they were born, find the right direction, and return to nangong city. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, in the presence of fierce animals and complicated mountains, will surely be in a hurry. LAN ling''er grew up in 100000 mountains since childhood, which may be better. Jiang Yuxin is a road maniac even when he is traveling. It is estimated that he will cry with fear. Ye Feng''s thoughts continue to extend around, looking for the traces of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. In the dense grass, he sees the fallen weeds and the body of a Saber Toothed wolf. The sword toothed wolf was pierced in the neck by a sword, and the incision was neat. It was done by blue ling''er Chiyou divine sword. Ye Feng''s mind continued to chase forward, but 500 meters away, saw a large number of trampled weeds, and fresh sword marks on the trunk. No, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are ambushed here. Chapter 2436 In the dense jungle, Ye Feng accidentally found a Shanzhai surrounded by wooden bars and five towering wooden towers built by giant trees. These wooden house towers are hidden among the towering trees. If Ye Feng had not found the tower with his mind, he would not have thought that there would be a wooden house tower hidden in the towering branches. On the tower, there are people on guard. They are all strong demon fighters. They are on the tower with a long range and powerful medium-sized magic crystal gun. From the fence in the Maple Village, he was shocked. There is a demon army with at least 5000 people hidden here. In this dense jungle, not to mention the five thousand demon army, even if there are 50000 or 500000 people hidden, I am afraid they are very secret and will not be explored outside. However, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are tied to the wooden frame with dark iron chains. The heavy iron chains are heavy and strong, and they can''t be destroyed by ordinary knives and guns. A familiar figure flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, and he was actually Nangong angry. He was staring at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er majestically. On the tree trunk beside him, LAN ling''er''s bloody Chiyou sword was inserted. "You two girls are smart enough to find our basement escape door." LAN ling''er was unconvinced and scolded: "bah, shameless. So many people besiege us. There is a kind of one-on-one competition. I promise that one sword will cut off your head." Nangong said with a sneer: "the Pearl of rice is also shining. Laozi is a level six demon general. Even if you are a girl in fairyland, you are not my opponent. I don''t care about you. Isn''t your elder brother Ye just ascended the throne? I''ll give you two heads as a gift to him to let him know the end of offending me Jiang Yuxin also did not give in, scolded: "shameless, I Ye elder brother''s defeated general, dare not fight with my elder brother ye, take us out of anger, you have all disgraced your demon people''s faces." Jiang Yuxin''s words pierced the pain of Nangong''s anger. He was defeated several times by Ye Feng. Hearing Ye Feng''s name like a stick in his throat, he immediately jumped into a rage: "Stinky girl, you want to die, don''t you? OK, I''ll help you." Ye Feng is surprised. He is still in a mile away from the Shanzhai. If he doesn''t, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er will be in danger. A tricolor sword light wrapped Ye Feng heavily, and the sword and man were united. It was as fast as lightning and quickly across the sky. Nangong angrily walked up to Jiang Yuxin. He was about to pinch Jiang Yuxin''s neck with his big hands full of sweat. When he was about to pinch Jiang Yuxin''s neck, he heard a rapid sound of breaking the air. At the same time, he felt that his vest was cool, and he felt that he was firmly locked in. His heart a Lin, know what this kind of howling means, quickly shrink his head, roll forward a donkey. The place where he stood just now was cut into a half meter long pit by Ye Feng''s thunder sword, and the mud splashed. As long as he took half a beat, he would lose his head. This kind of breath is to close his eyes, he can guess who it is, he was scared out of his wits: "Ye Feng, how did you find here." It is said that Ye Feng is coming. There are countless demon fighters coming from the wooden houses of the Shanzhai. They all look nervous and aim at Ye Feng with magic crystal guns. They all know Ye Feng''s name, the devil of the devil. They feel cold when they hear this name. Nangong Nu is a little bit sorry to listen to Nangong Wei''s order and let him stay in the magic nine world, to listen to the intelligence of the United forces and find opportunities to counterattack. He never wanted to be discovered by Ye Feng. He stepped back involuntarily. Once in the mountain forest of Nancheng, two thousand demon soldiers died under his flying sword alone. Hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers were destroyed in the plain of boveria by the Terran allied forces led by Ye Feng. Even the 500000 silver armour soldiers of the grand Lord alliance were destroyed in the hands of the coalition forces. What are the thousands of them. Ye Feng stands in front of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and his left aura shield turns into a golden shield. With a gentle wave of his right finger, Ye Feng shoots out in the air, just like chopping tofu, he cuts the thick dark iron chain tied to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in two and falls to the ground with a bang. "Big brother Yu Xin and I jumped down the river to get angry LAN ling''er pulled out the Chiyou sword on the wooden pile beside her. With a sad look on her face, she stroked the sword: "ouch, my baby, I''m going to avenge you." Thousands of magic crystal rays shoot at Ye Feng crazily, whistling on the aura shield, which makes Ye Feng''s wrist numb. The thunder sword with three color streamers sounded a thunderbolt. The golden light, purple light and blue light in the sky interweaved into a wind tight sword net, which turned into a sword rain all over the sky and shot away at the demon soldiers. GUI Wuyuan''s sword move, which is full of sword rain, inspires the most powerful power of the flying sword. It is also the most suitable one to many sword move. The dazzling sword light in the sky, like a storm, swept this ancient and mysterious valley.The power of the Magic Crystal Ray was suddenly reduced by half. This move was full of sword rain, and hundreds of demon soldiers were killed with one sword. All of a sudden, the corpses were all over the ground, the blood flowed into a river, and the shrill scream broke the sky. Seeing that many of his comrades died miserably, the rest of the demon soldiers were stunned. They could not think of fighting. They turned around and went into the thick grass. Nangong angrily saw that someone was running away. He wanted to denounce him, but when he turned his eyes, he did not escape. He also lowered his head into the dense grass. Ye Feng''s fingers kept waving, and a large number of demon soldiers fell into a pool of blood. Seeing Nangong''s anger to escape, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a slight sneer. He said to Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger, "these soldiers are handed over to you. I''ll take the lead." His sword is united, like a dazzling lightning, cutting through the sky and chasing Nangong angrily. His mind has been firmly locked in Nangong Nu, blink of an eye in front of Nangong nu. Ye Feng''s thunder sword slowly rotates in the air, but the tip of the sword has been pointing to the throat of Nangong nu. "General Nangong Nu, long time no see. What do you want to do if you don''t go to the great Lord''s world with your master?" Seeing the thunder sword pointing at his throat all the time, he can pierce his throat as long as he gently exhales his strength. Nangong Nu dare not run any more. He looks at Ye Feng with fear and anger in his eyes. "Ye, general ye, I, I am just a little general. I will obey orders and ask general ye to show mercy." "If you want to live, tell me what your intention is to stay in the nangu mountains. Don''t try to deceive me." Chapter 2404 The ice devil wears a mask, showing only snow white skin on the side. His eyes are cold and arrogant. "I help you, not only because I can''t stand the old monsters of the fire demon sect, but also for one person." Ye Feng said with a teasing smile, "it''s not for me, is it?" Whether listening to the voice or looking at the appearance, the ice witch should be a woman. Thinking of the ice palace in the city of ice and snow, she helped herself. Ye Feng thinks that she will not be interested in herself, otherwise, she will not think of her reasons for helping herself. The cold ice demon sorcerer glanced at Ye Feng contemptuously and pointed to the river Yi snow on the head of the city: "I am for her." Ye Feng is a little bit Leng, subconsciously thought that the ice demon wizard liked Jiang Yi Xue. Is she a Lala? Is there a Lala in the demon world? "Is it? She''s my girlfriend and my future wife. " Seeing Ye Feng''s dirty thoughts, the ice devil disdained to say: "you human beings are really dirty. Don''t think you are crooked. I''m not in love with your girlfriend, I''m in love with your girlfriend''s qualification." Ye Feng was relieved and said with a witty smile: "you scared me to death. I thought you wanted to rob my girlfriend with me. What qualities do you think of her "Although the ice arrow she shot just now is too weak, she has some qualifications as an ice demon wizard. If she is under my family, she will be able to become the first generation of ice devil." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "demon wizard Lord, you this request, I can''t satisfy, whether or not to become your door, is Yi Xue''s matter, her choice, I can''t interfere." "Well, let me ask her." As soon as the cold ice witch''s words were finished, a howling cold wind rose from the ground and rolled her to the wall of nangong city. Jiang Yixue is standing on the city wall, looking at the flame dragon in the ice crystal from a distance. At this time, the flame dragon is like an ice sealed stone statue. It has no vitality, but it looks a bit scary. When the ice and snow wizard appears on the wall, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue both step back in horror. They have seen the ice devil Bing Feng and know her horror. Only then can we understand why the flame dragon was frozen. It turned out that the ice devil had done it. Is this ice witch an enemy or a friend? Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang look at each other. Nangong Yang, as a magic wizard, feels that the powerful magic in the icy devil is much stronger than himself, and even three points stronger than the first one in the demon world. He said in awe: "ice demon wizard, this is just a frozen flame dragon, is it your masterpiece? Throughout the world, you are the only one who can seal a flame dragon. " "Lord Mellon, you have a good eye. Get out of the way." That understatement of you to get out of the way, seems to have a supreme magic, let people dare not disobey, Nangong sheep shut up and stepped back a few steps. The thunder sword gold light rolled up Ye Feng and boarded the city wall. He felt the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile: "Yi Xue, this is the ice demon Wizard of the ice demon sect, and the ice dragon is what she did." Jiang Yixue showed a look of awe. Although she didn''t see Ye Feng when she was frozen by the ice devil wizard, she heard Ye Feng say that he was frozen by the ice devil and captured to the ice city. Today, she saw the strength of her frozen dragon, which made people feel more uneasy. She didn''t understand what the ice witch was going to do. It always makes people have a piercing feeling when they come to her as if nobody else. She warily said: "the Magic Wizard is powerful and kind-hearted. The frozen flame dragon has eliminated a crisis. I would like to thank the wizard Lord for all the people in nangong city." "The lives of those people have nothing to do with me. I''m not for them. I''m trying to save you. It turns out that there are immortal spirits with ice and snow attributes in your body. It''s no wonder that the ice bow will be formed. It''s just that the power is too poor to reach the level of level 6 Magic general, and even the level 7 devil can''t reach the level." "The strength of the little girl is weaker, which makes the wizard laugh." "Do you want to enter my door, inherit my mantle and practice my ice sealing skill? At that time, not to mention freezing a flame dragon, even if it is the whole demon nine realm, it will be no problem. " Looking at the frozen flame dragon, Jiang Yixue felt a little shocked. If she could follow the ice demon wizard, practice the ice sealing technique, and freeze the whole planet, it would be a high-level cultivation. But looking at Ye Feng''s concerned face, she immediately shook her head. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested in practicing magic." "You are so frivolous. How many people in the demon world want to worship under the door of my ice and Snow Demon sect, but they can''t enter it. I want to accept you today, but you don''t agree. I don''t think you are not interested. I''m afraid that after following me, you can''t go with your elder brother Ye." Jiang Yi snow flashed a shy look on her face. Since you can guess, why say it? Her silence was tantamount to acquiescence. "You wizard, everyone has his own will. Elder brother ye and I came from the human world to the demon world. We were dependent on each other for our lives. We practiced magic and became the king. It was not my wish to be king. " "You are a good seedling. You have ice cold Fairy Spirit in your body. You can get twice the result with half the effort. I don''t have a word to say if you want to. However, we are predestined. I have a Book of ice formula here, which is the foundation of cultivating ice Qi in the fairyland. If you are interested, you can have a look. "A white light flashed by, and Jiang Yixue had a finger long jade slip in her hand. The color was round and bright, as cold and white as ice and snow, flashing a faint halo in the sun. Don''t talk about the cold formula. It''s the top-level white jade slips. It''s priceless. Jiang Yixue is stunned, and Nangong sheep is also surprised. The property possessed by the ice witch can no longer be measured by the money of the market custom. Ye Feng was slightly surprised and said: "the devil wizard Lord, the ice code is the cold ice Qi immortal method in the fairyland. How do you get it?" "During the battle of the Seven Realms, there was a big Luo Jinxian who attacked my ice demon palace and left some immortal methods. It''s useless for me to keep them. Since this sister can use them, I''d better give them to her." Ye Feng said with a smile: "the magic wizard Lord not only helped, but also gave Yixue books. We are very grateful." Ye Feng thought in his heart that the more the favor was given, how to return it later is really a problem. Jiang Yixue''s face flashed a little red. It was said that there was ice Jue immortal method in the jade slips. She was very curious, but she didn''t want to owe the cold ice devil''s favor. She didn''t know what to do for a while. A trace of pity flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The ice fairy method presented by the ice devil wizard must be helpful to Jiang Yixue. However, Jiang Yixue is kind-hearted and does not covet small profits, so she makes a decision for her. "Since it''s a gift from the wizard, don''t you thank others?" Chapter 2405 Hearing Ye Feng''s words, let her express her gratitude to the cold ice witch. She understood from the tangle and suddenly laughed and held the jade slips in her hand. "Thank you for the book. Since you are in nangong city, you can have a cup of tea in the palace." Jiang Yixue took the gift from others, but didn''t know what to give back. For the time being, she asked the cold ice witch to have tea in the house, and then thought about it slowly. Ye Feng and Nangong Yang look at each other. The cold ice witch has a high status in the world of magic and martial arts. He is also famous than master Shanying. He is aloof and aloof. He generally does not associate with others, let alone drink tea with others. But this time, she nodded with a smile: "well, I heard that there are many good tea in the king''s house. I just want to taste it." Ye Feng bowed slightly and said, "please." Through the huge statue of Magic general in Nangong mansion, you can enter the rich and magnificent conference hall. The conference hall and Nangong Wei made some adjustments. Jiang Yixue carefully arranged and added some Oriental elements. In the hall, there are some elegant and noble sandalwood screens with lifelike landscape figures on them, which give the spacious and towering hall more interest. Ye Feng leads the ice wizard to sit down in front of the red sandalwood eight immortals table. There are smoke from the incense burner around, and the fragrance is very fragrant, like a hundred flowers in full bloom. As soon as the ice devil enters the hall, the temperature in the hall suddenly becomes cold. The servant quickly added firewood to the fireplace and fanned the fire with a fan to restore the normal temperature in the hall. However, how to increase the firewood and how to fan it hard, the fire was still a little bit like a candle to be extinguished. Jiang Yixue burned his own tea and brought it to the cold ice witch. The purple clay tea bowl has a warm touch and a reddish color. When the tea cap is lifted, a wisp of tea fragrance can be seen everywhere. It looks like plum blossom like orchid, which makes people relaxed and happy. It covers the incense burner and flies smoke. "witch wizard, although the fairyland law has no use for you, but celestial celestial tea is from the seventh days of the rover mountains, gathering the aura of heaven and earth, sucking the essence of the sun and the moon. In the morning, the other six circles are simply unable to pick it." The cold ice witch drank a sip of fragrant tea. Although she could not see her expression, she saw a look of admiration in her eyes. "Wizard Lord, the tea recommended by the little lady is still to your liking?" The cold ice witch took a look at Jiang Yixue, but did not answer. He said to Ye Feng: "Congratulations, general Ye. There is such a beautiful and intelligent confidant around. I really envy you." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and clasped his fists and said: "the wizard Lord is right. This may be the blessing of my previous life, so that I can meet Yi Xue and fly with her." "I heard that your greatest wish is to return to the human world?" Jiang Yixue interposed: "yes." "That''s why you compete with the fire demon sect for bronze Fou?" "The demon wizard can have insight into the opportunities, and nothing in the nine demon realms can hide from you." "But it''s no use for you to take bronze fou. Unless one of them is in the human world, you can use magic array to form a loop and return to the human world. Now both of them are in the demon world, and this pair of bronze fous is like a chicken rib." "It''s true. I''ve seen the magic talisman array on bronze fou, and I have such a saying." "In fact, bronze fou can be transmitted across borders. As long as you can modify the magic symbol array, even a bronze fou can let you return to the human world." Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are slightly stunned. They don''t believe it, but they are ice witches whose strength is comparable to the first sorcerer in the demon world. She knows much more about magic array than ordinary witches. Ye Feng asked curiously, "Lord wizard, do you know something about how to modify this magic talisman array?" The cold ice witch shook his head, but with pride and publicity in his eyes, as if to say, let you rampant, in fact, I know, know a lot, but I will not tell you. Ye Feng saw that the ice witch''s eyes were complicated and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to tell me, I won''t be angry. It''s because of your generosity that frozen the whole flame dragon and saved nangong city. My heart only has gratitude." Jiang Yixue quickly brewed a cup of Tianxian tea for the cold ice witch, and a refreshing aroma was diffused in the hall. The cold ice sorcerer tasted the tea gently, and his eyes were full of teasing: "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to promise me one thing, otherwise, we won''t talk about it." Ye Feng looks serious, and feels that the ice witch has been hiding a purpose. Now she is finally going to solve the mystery. "As long as I can do it, I will do my best." "Return to the human world and release the spirit of the archaic devil emperor in the human world." Ye Feng was surprised. He guessed many conditions put forward by the ice devil, including ceding territory. However, he didn''t expect that the ice devil would release the ghost of the Archaean devil emperor or the ghost in the human world. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue looked at each other: "how do you know that we know the spirit of the ancient devil emperor?" There was disdain in the eyes of the cold ice sorcerer: "because the first wizard is my elder martial brother, when his spirit perishes, he opens the transmission door between the demon world and the human world, and transmits everything he knows to me."With a flick of the finger of the ice devil in the air, a hologram appears in the air. It is the image of the first wizard, and his spirit is gradually disappearing. "Younger martial sister, when you see me, my magic spirit power is about to disappear. You must find Ye Feng, a human being. He knows the place of the Archaean devil emperor in the human world. If you catch him, you must go to the human world and rescue the Lord''s ghost." Seeing this image, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are immediately in danger. They are wary of the ice devil. Ye Feng is ready to display the Dragon shuttle. The first sorcerer and the ice witch were still brothers and sisters. She was the chief culprit of destroying the first witch. Would she avenge her elder martial brother? But the cold ice witch is a pair of relaxed appearance, languidly sits in the sofa, drinks the fragrant tea. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have done it for a long time, and I would not help you freeze that big guy. Well, do you agree to my terms? " Ye Feng''s face was serious: "why did you save the ghost of the ancient devil emperor? What would he do if he launched the war of the Seven Realms again? Then if we help you to save the ghost of archaic devil emperor, we will be the sinners of the seven realms. " "You think too much. It''s just a ghost. Do you think he has the ability to invade the Seven Realms again? More than 5000 years later, the fairyland and the divine world have quietly changed. The times have changed. Nothing is immutable. He has no ability to invade the Seven Realms again. " "But we can''t take the risk, sorcerer. We can''t agree to this condition." Chapter 2406 The condition put forward by the cold ice sorcerer is actually to release the ghost of the Archaean devil emperor in the human world. In that basement, Ye Feng felt a wisp of evil spirit, evil, powerful, abhorrent, and almost let it escape. Later, he realized that it was the ghost of Archaean devil emperor, which shocked him extremely. If it''s someone else, Ye Feng can still think about it, but in the face of this madman who launched the battle of the Seven Realms, even if he carries the name of injustice, he will not agree. The cold ice witch''s eyes are like electricity, staring at Ye Feng fiercely, as if to see through Ye Feng''s heart. The cold ice witch got up and walked out without looking back. At the moment when she crossed the gate of the palace, she slowly turned back, with her face on her side, and her voice was extremely cold. "I can''t blame you for not agreeing. This is the only way to return to the human world. Either promise my terms, or you will stay in the demon world forever. " Jiang Yixue has been very hesitant. When the figure of the ice devil is about to disappear at the door, she calls out, "wait a minute." It is not only Jiang Yi Xue''s contradiction, but also Ye Feng''s. It was not easy to find the opportunity to return to the human world. If Jiang Yixue and the three of them stayed in the demon world with themselves because of their own wrong decision, it would be their fault. When Jiang Yixue shouts the ice demon wizard, Ye Feng originally wanted to reach out to stop, but did not reach out. The cold ice witch stopped and mocked in his eyes: "little sister, you call me, can you be the Lord?" Although the ice demon wizard is talking with Jiang Yixue, his eyes are staring at Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng light way: "can let us consider, answer you again?" "You are all elites, do you think so slowly?" "This is a matter more important than our lives. There are too many uncertainties in releasing the ghost of an archaic devil emperor. We must consider it clearly before we reply to you." "How long will you take?" "One day." "For a day? You''re really slow thinking. Well, that''s it. I''ll come back in a day Finish saying that, the cold ice evil witch throws an ambiguous look to the leaf maple, strides the meteor to walk out of the hall. A mist of ice and snow rises from the outside of the house. The snow shakes and the fog curls. The cold wind whistles into the hall, making everyone shiver. When the ice mist disappears, so does the ice witch. At this time, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran in with a smile. "Elder brother ye, elder sister, the big ice outside the city has been carved into pieces, and the broken ice has cracked on the ground." Ye Feng vigilantly asked, "where is the ice capped flame dragon?" Lanling''er relaxed expression indicates that everything is harmless: "turned into stone slag, a lot of gravel almost blocked the city gate." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Jiang Yuxin felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward, and her elder sister and elder brother ye were depressed. They seemed to have a thousand knots in their hearts that could not be solved. Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "elder sister, elder brother ye, what''s the matter with you? Had a fight? " "No, when did you see me quarreling with your brother ye?" Ye Feng also explained: "your elder sister is always the eldest, I will not quarrel with her." LAN ling''er bit her lips suspiciously. A flash of light flashed in her mind. She gaped and said, "no, you two must have something. Come on, sister Yi Xue, you won''t be..." seeing what LAN ling''er seems to have guessed, Jiang Yuxin thinks that he is a little weak in this aspect of guessing and predicting, so she excitedly asks LAN ling''er: "what have you guessed? Tell me quickly ¡£¡± "I once saw a friend and her boyfriend have a similar problem. They were OK yesterday, but the next day they were worried, just like sister Yi Xue and brother Ye." "My little Ling Er, you say quickly, what is the problem, I am anxious to death." "Sister, will there be?" Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin burst into laughter together. "Lan ling''er, I''ll forget my sister. She has always been an expert on eight trigrams. I didn''t expect that you are also a master of eight trigrams. I thought you only knew how to practice martial arts." Jiang Yuxin laughed and said, "how can it be, how can you..." her smile was stiff on her face, and her mouth horse was upgraded from split state to a big word, and her expression became complicated, frightened, excited and curious. "Sister, are you really pregnant? I didn''t watch you throw up? Isn''t it said that pregnant people will vomit? " Ye Feng is helpless and ready to tell the truth to the two gossip masters, otherwise they will never stop guessing. In order to avoid being ruined by the old girls, Jiang Yi XueGuo said: "we may have a chance to return to the human world." This words a, Jiang Yuxin and Lan Ling Er two people immediately stopped ridicule and ridicule, complexion becomes serious. "Elder sister, you can make fun of your pregnancy, but you can''t play this joke.""Don''t give us hope and then take it away mercilessly." Their eyes immediately turned to Ye Feng, who seemed to eat him. Ye Feng nodded: "your elder sister said right, we are likely to find a way back to the human world." "Can you not add so many rhetorical words and say directly, found or not found?" "Yes, don''t make fun of both of us." Jiang Yi snow to Ye Feng cast rescue eyes, you tell them the truth, or I will be bored to death by them. Ye Feng told Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er about the conditions of the cold ice Wizard: "returning to the human world is a matter for the four of us. I can''t destroy your opportunity to return to the human world because of my personal ideas. Therefore, in order to be fair, I will tell you the news. The four of us will vote to decide whether to agree with the conditions of the ice devil or not. No, please means she won''t help us. We may stay in the demon world forever, or we will find other ways to leave the demon world. Yes, if we go back to the human world, we must help her release the ghost of the Archaean evil emperor who provoked the war of the seven worlds more than 5000 years ago. That''s the case. Think about it yourself. " Jiang added: "we have one day to think about it. The opportunity is for the four of us, so it''s up to the four of us to decide together." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. They seem to be a little frustrated. They did not show their enthusiasm for the news. Jiang Yuxin leaned lazily on the sofa: "that''s it. Do you want to vote? It''s not that complicated. I abstain. I don''t want to think about it. I have to think about what to eat in the evening LAN ling''er was disdainful: "elder brother ye, a person has decided, don''t consider me, my opinion is completely consistent with you, what do you decide?" Chapter 2407 Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng look at each other helplessly. Originally, they wanted to tell Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to help them share the burden, but they threw the burden back intact. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran out to play together. After Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er ran out of the hall, they spat out their tongues and laughed strangely together. Like eating lemon, Jiang Yuxin squeezed her nose and mouth together and said, "elder sister and elder brother ye let us make such an important decision and want to kill us. If we choose to release the ancient devil emperor, in case the old bastard of the ancient devil emperor starts killing again and provokes the war of the Seven Realms, the people of the seven realms will blame. Which bastard wanted to release him in the first place, don''t we want to die of guilt? " "Yes, I think so." "If we say no, we''ll stay in the demon world. One day, we''ll all regret it. The elder sister will blame me and blame you for choosing not to accept the conditions, which will make us stay in the demon world. I''m not going to do this kind of thing "I won''t do it either." "Let''s go and play. Leave the complicated problems to elder sister and elder brother Ye. There are so many ice cubes at the gate of the city. Go to make iced plum juice "Go and play." Ye Feng smiles and hugs Jiang Yixue in her arms and kisses her soft lips: "I said that this kind of thing is still up to me." They were kissing each other affectionately, feeling each other''s heartbeat. The most familiar and comfortable feeling came from all directions, which made them intoxicated. It was as if they were listening to the music of waves and spring breeze on the north coast of March. In the spacious and towering Hall of the king''s house, the candle flickers and the fragrance curls. The killing and bloody past are irrelevant in front of tenderness. All only the pure and noble love can make them feel that their soul is sublimating, flying to the blue sky, mixing with the sun and the moon. Ye Feng is full of pity and caresses Jiang Yixue''s long hair, which is soft as a waterfall. He doesn''t want to let Jiang Yixue fall into a dilemma because of his choice. "I respect your decision." "Thank you, brother Ye. I want to promise the ice devil to release the ghost of the Archaean devil. This is a premise. The premise is that we should return to the human world. Maybe releasing the ghost of the Archaean devil is not necessarily a bad thing." Kissing Jiang Yixue''s face like gelled fat, Ye Feng said with a smile, "I agree with your decision." "Didn''t you turn down the ice witch? How can you change your mind again? Don''t change your mind because of me. You can stick to your own decision and don''t give in to me. " "I didn''t change my decision because of you, but I thought more about it. We are looking for a chance to return to the human world, but we have no clue. Now we have a bit of a look. If we refuse the ice sorcerer, we don''t know when we can get another chance, maybe there will be, maybe not. If we promise the ice devil, even if we release the ghost of the Archaean devil emperor, I can kill it at that time. I only promise to release it, and I don''t say I won''t destroy it. " "Are you sure you can wipe out the ghost of the Archaean devil emperor?" "That day, I was not sure when I met the ghost of the Archaean devil emperor in the basement. But now, my Archaean God yuan can be promoted to the Xuyang realm. The level 8 demon yuan''s demon is not my opponent. The remnant soul of the Archaean devil emperor is at this level at best, so I have faith." Jiang Yi Snow''s face showed admiration: "I knew that you can think of the most secure way." They felt like solving a century''s problem, the pressure and depression were thrown out of the sky, and the light in the hall became as bright as it used to be. In the open hall, Xiao Bai''s barking sounds. Xiaobai has recovered to look like a little milk dog. It''s fluffy, just like a white snowflake, flying quietly. He jumps into Jiang Yixue''s arms and licks Jiang Yixue''s face affectionately. Xiaobai in Jiang Yixue''s arms sajiao way: "mistress, those fire spurting dragons are very frightening, Xiaobai is scared." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you this asthma dog, don''t overdo it." Jiang Yi snow felt that Xiaobai''s dog hair was as soft as snowflake, and said with a smile: "it is a little milk dog now, and it is not a wheezing dog if it does not change its body." "You''re used to it." Jiang Yixue stroked Xiaobai''s head with a gentle and friendly look: "brother ye, since we have decided to wait for the day''s end, or will we go to tell the ice devil wizard now?" "Let her come to us at the end of the day, in case we both repent? There can also be room for change. " Jiang Yixue looked determined: "since I have decided, I will not go back on my regret. Return to the human world, but what we want to do most when we come to the demon world. " Ye Feng frowned a little. The United Kingdom had just been established, and there was nothing left to do. If he left the demon world, the chief leader would send the silver Legion to invade, and the free country would not be able to stop it for long. Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, Jiang Yixue sighed: "elder brother ye, there must be gains and losses. I know what you are worried about, but we can''t cover everything. The United Kingdom has a good scale now. There are demon king, Mr. Nangong and tianqin old immortal in charge of them. It''s not so easy for the great lords to destroy all this.""You are right. If I have a chance to leave, if I can choose, I will postpone it for a while, and I will leave when the United Nations can really compete with the great lords." Outside the hall and in the sky, there were several roars of dragons, deafening as if thunderbolt. The roof of the palace was buzzing. Ye Feng walked into the courtyard. Xiaojin and Jinlong were circling in the air. See Ye Feng come out, small gold slowly fall, set off a strong vigorous wind, flying sand and stone, grass and trees are broken. Silver coated rhinoceros and Liyan tigers still stay away from each other. They look at this side curiously, but stay away from Xiaojin. Teng snake is also at the entrance of the underground passage, stretching its head, spitting out long messages and quietly watching. After Xiaojin''s landing, Jinlong and Ye Feng are familiar with each other after several battles. They follow Xiaojin and land in the courtyard of the royal palace. Although the language barrier, Ye Feng''s ideas spread out and can communicate with them. "Thank you for helping us fight together." After Xiaojin landed, he dropped several bones. He stretched his huge heavy skeleton to the side, and let the big and small golden dragons close to Ye Feng. Although under the leadership of Gu Long and Xiao Jin, big and small Jinlong have helped Ye Feng fight many times. This is the first time that Xiaojin introduces big and small Jinlong to Ye Feng. Chapter 2408 Although the big and small golden dragons are the overlords of the demon world, they are full of vigilance against human beings and demons, because they are huge and can destroy a city. Two golden dragons, hidden in the forest of Nanguan, usually ambush in the daytime and emerge at night. No human beings or demons are allowed to get close to them. As long as they are found, they will emit a breath of dragon breath. Therefore, the demons in the demon world have not found the whereabouts of golden dragons, until the appearance of bone dragon Xiaojin, they feel that the world is changing, and there is a power to awe them. From the current situation, the two golden dragons follow the bone dragon Xiaojin to Ye Feng, and they are willing to approach Ye Feng, which may be related to Ye Feng''s saving xiaojinlong''s life. The smaller golden dragon, bending down its huge dragon head, gently stretched out in front of leaf maple, the huge dragon head is a section higher than leaf maple. Little golden dragon blinked a few times, yellow and green pupils filled with excitement and gratitude. It opened a huge dragon mouth, exposed a mouth as sharp as a knife teeth, the dragon mouth out of a stream of blood, straight spray on Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng felt that it was like a strong wind, but Taigu Shenyuan made his skin have a strong defense force, and could withstand the wind. Xiao Jinlong''s throat cluttered, curiously staring at Ye Feng, sticking out its big red tongue with long barbs and licking Ye Feng''s cheek. The saliva with fishy smell, thick and muddy, stained on Ye Feng''s face. Only Ye Feng contains the skin of Archean Shenyuan resistance, can bear the lick of little golden dragon''s big tongue. If ordinary people are cut, they will never die. Gently wipe off the mucus on his face. Ye Feng doesn''t show any dislike. He keeps smiling. He knows it''s a friendly and trusting expression of xiaojinlong. Although they are huge and powerful, they have delicate and sensitive nerves and can understand human emotions just like human beings. See Ye Feng bear his tongue lick, keep smiling all the time, little golden dragon also showed excited and friendly look, side neck, to leaf maple down its noble head. Ye Feng looks at the little golden dragon with interest. It''s the first time I''ve looked at each other so close. Xiaojinlong was burned seriously. Although Ye Feng treated it in time, he used the eye of knowing fate to transfer the dead breath for it from a long distance, and did not communicate with each other so closely. "All right." "Yes, thank you for saving me." "Thank you for saving my wife." It turns out that the smaller Golden Dragon is the mother''s, and the larger male''s is still a husband and wife relationship. Ye Feng''s line of sight sweeps from the small golden dragon to the big golden dragon, and his eyes become soft. First of all, big golden dragon looked at Ye Feng with pride. Seeing Ye Feng looking at himself, he seemed to feel something. He gently folded up the dragon''s wings and lowered its noble head. Ye Feng once guessed that they were a male and a female, but now his guess is right. Golden dragons, big and small, are filled with feelings similar to human beings. The smaller golden dragon, gently nestles in the arms of the big golden dragon, has the feeling of a little bird leaning on people. Of course, from the perspective of human beings, it is impossible to see such an emotional side. Because humans can only see its sharp claws and hot breath, they can''t see their movements, let alone their emotions. However, Ye Feng can feel that when the little golden dragon is burned by the fire and falls into the forest, the roar of the big golden dragon is obviously accompanied by a kind of sadness and anger. Ye Feng naturally thought of a sentence in Dayan''s Tianshen Jue that all things in heaven and earth have spirits, which obviously has a profound philosophy. From the big and strong Archean Protoss to the demon people who drink blood, they all have their unique emotions. Big golden dragon sent a message: "are you archaic Protoss?" Ye Feng is a little surprised that this golden dragon can sense his own blood, which is more powerful than the demon people. Only when the demons have reached level 7 or above, can they feel the unique blood of Ye Feng. The level of the dragon clan has reached level 9 in the demon Kingdom, so they have a strong sense of power. "I have Archean blood." "Since you are an archaic Protoss, we will not be ashamed to recognize you as the master. We are willing to take you as master and repay you for saving your life." "You don''t have to take me as the master. You have helped me fight with the demons. I''m too late to thank you." "We have recognized you as the master, so we will not change it. The master needs our help. We will come as long as we whistle. We live in the forest of Nanguan." The personality of the dragon people is very strong, and the things they believe will not change in general, and Ye Feng is not good at refusing. After expressing their wishes to Ye Feng, the two golden dragons fluttered their broad wings, setting off a strong wind and flying to the sky. Xiaojin also said goodbye to Ye Feng: "goodbye, master." Xiaojin lifts the bone wing and follows behind the two golden dragons. Only when it takes off and lands, it always leaves a few skeletons.When Xiaojin left, Liyan tiger and silver armored rhinoceros came out from the corner of the yard and played in the yard. The Teng snake swam to the grass and enjoyed the touch of the sun. Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng came to the streets of nangong city. Just now, the flame dragon almost burned the city, which scared many businesses and shops to close down. Many people fled in panic, making nangong city chaotic. Now that the danger has been eliminated, shops along the street have reopened, and there is a cry from the market. Nangong city is the largest city in the nine kingdoms of the devil, and it is also a commercial center. Merchants from all over the world often stay here. After Nangong Wei fled, he fell into the war and became depressed for a period of time. However, nangong city, the capital of the United Nations, was also sent a hologram to ask for peace with Ye Feng. Nangong city gradually returned to its former bustle and prosperity. Some clothing and food shops have quietly changed their business direction. In the past, they only sold the clothing and food of demons, but now, there are more clothes and food of human beings on the shelves. In nangong city, the number of human merchants and palace people also gradually increased. Walking on the street, you can see a lot of chatting and laughing people and holding their heads high. In the past, most of the people passing through nangong city were slaves, and their faces were cautious and worried. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue visited some clothing stores. In addition to the costumes of the demons, there are also clothes suitable for human petite size, but the workmanship is relatively rough, which can''t be compared with the clothes brought by Ye Feng from the human world. Passing by a clothing store called beauty, there was a tall girl standing in the shop, holding a dress to measure. The girl has long hair and shawl. Her skin is as white as frost and snow, the moon is like the crescent moon, and her lips are like cherries. Her looks are noble and elegant, pure like a drop of dew on the lotus leaves in the morning. Chapter 2409 Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow look at each other, are a little curious, into the beauty of the clothing store. Ye Feng is curious about the girl, while Jiang Yixue is surprised to find through the window that the human style clothes in this clothing store are exquisite in workmanship, more exquisite and novel in style than those in several other clothing stores, and even have the feeling of modern society. In the demon world, Ye Feng has never seen such a beautiful girl except Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. The most beautiful fantasy girl she has ever seen is a mixture of demons and human beings. Most of the girls Ye Feng usually saw were suffering female slaves. Not to mention a little pink and Dai, how they looked, they were basically tortured into the shape of an adult. But this girl, no matter from the body or temperament, are different from the slave, she is certainly not a slave, more like a lady. In the demon world, how can there be a lady of the Terran family? Who is this girl? The owner of this clothing store is a demon. Seeing Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue entering the store, he immediately recognized it. "It''s the king and his wife," he said with a smile. "Please come in. Our shop has just bought a batch of clothes suitable for human beings. The style is up-to-date. All of them are high-quality fabrics. Please choose more and I will send you one." Known as the king''s wife, Jiang Yixue''s face flashed a blush. Jiang Yixue said curiously: "boss, where did you make these clothes?" Listen to Jiang Yixue asked, the boss''s smile is more brilliant, it seems that the king''s wife is very interested in their own goods, this is a big business opportunity. These clothes are very similar to the clothes popular in today''s human society. Their styles are quite different from those of the demon world, which makes Jiang Yixue flash a trace of excitement. For girls, clothes are never enough to wear. Since Jiang Yixue came to the demon world, she has not been shopping for more than a year, and has never visited a clothing store. She is not excited to find her favorite clothes in the shop of demon world. "These clothes are all from the eastern magic river city. They are all new goods. Do you want to choose two, madam king?" Magic river city? That is the first city Ye Feng and they stayed in. "Let me have a look first." The girl, who was trying on her clothes, heard that the king was coming. She widened her clear eyes and looked at Ye Feng quietly with a faint smile. She was not surprised. Ye Feng was a little surprised. Looking at the girl''s deep eyes, he thought, how could this girl have a familiar feeling. Have you seen it somewhere? There are many people who know Ye Feng in the demon world, but there are many people who don''t know Ye Feng. Although there is no advertisement, no reporter and no network, Ye Feng has become a household name. Some time ago, his holographic wanted orders were all over the world of demon nine, even in the streets and lanes of other demon circles. Everyone knows that there is a human coalition army in the demon nine world, whose leader is Ye Feng. Now a new country has been established, called United Kingdom, and the king is Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng seems to know each other and doesn''t feel strange. See Jiang Yi snow in the house to pick clothes, Ye Feng then chatted: "girl is human?" The girl showed a kind smile. It was an honor to see the new king of mankind in the demon world. "Yes, I''m human just like you." "Where does the girl live?" "I live in ice city." Ye Feng is a little confused. Ice city is the place where discrimination is most serious. The Lord of ice and snow is more severe to human beings than Nangong Wei. But the girl looks like a demon aristocrat. "It''s very far from the ice city. I don''t know why the girl came here?" The girl showed a happy look: "this is the capital of the United Kingdom, the first country established by human beings. I heard that there are human beings, demons and Demons here. They can coexist peacefully, so I''m here." "You''ve come to the right place. Have a good time here. What''s your name? " "My name is bing lian''er." "People like their names, beauties like lotus, cold as ice, your skin is really as crystal as ice lotus." Get Ye Feng''s praise, ice lotus snow-white face flashed a touch of red, like a red plum in the ice and snow. "Binglian girl, where do you live in nangong city?" "I live in the north of nangong city, which used to be a slum. Now it''s full of people. It''s only two blocks from here." Ye Feng remembered that he had been there and asked curiously, "isn''t that where the demons live?" "When I came, I was in the midst of war. My place of residence was the house abandoned by the demons. The original owner of the house escaped and I moved in." "Ha ha, I have promulgated the code. The house without owner is free for human beings to choose. As long as you live in it and register it, the house will be yours.""Thank you, my Lord." "It''s my ideal to let human beings live and work here in peace and contentment." "You are such a good man. I have to go back. We''ll see you again when we have a chance." Looking at JIANG Yixue was quite satisfied with the clothes here and picked several pieces in succession: "this one is for Yuxin, this one is for lanling''er, and this one is mine. Brother ye, do you want to choose two? " " I don''t have to. " Seeing Jiang Yixue pick out more than ten clothes, Ye Feng said to the boss with a smile: "how much do these clothes cost?" the boss shook his head like a rattle and said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure to serve the king and his wife without money." "This money must be given. Is a hundred gold coins enough?" The boss said in fear: "too much, the cost of this batch of goods is only 10 gold coins, how can I ask you so much money?" Ye Feng laughed and threw a hundred gold coins on the counter: "these 100 gold coins are for you. Of course, the clothes bought by the king''s wife are more expensive. How can you only have ten gold coins?" The boss was surprised that his chin would fall off. He didn''t want to collect money. Instead, he received 100 gold coins. His eyes were full of surprise. When he received this batch of goods, he was very worried that although human clothes would be a trend in the future, the people who had just been liberated from slavery did not have much money. Therefore, he only bought the goods with the idea of throwing bricks and attracting jade, but now he has made a lot of money. He was glad that he had good vision and good luck. Ye Feng medication Wang Jie put away more than a dozen clothes and went shopping with Jiang Yixue. The main street of nangong city is about 30 Li long, and there are also several sub streets. All of them are bustling with high-rise buildings, numerous shops and tourists. It''s time for the lights to turn on as the sun goes down and the stars dot. Chapter 2410 Nangong city at night is like a beautiful young woman standing in the moon. It is extremely elegant and charming. At the beginning of the light, the light on the high-rise building is like a bright star, and the stars in the sky are all in one. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue sit in the elegant seats in the Nantian restaurant of nangong city. They look at the night in the distance through the window. The colorful magic crystal lights tear the street into a colorful picture. After a stroll all afternoon, Jiang Yixue was a little tired. She also felt hungry. She ordered her favorite grilled steak, steamed fish and a large cup of sour plum juice. The steak is golden in color, scorched outside and tender in the inside. It is sprinkled with black pepper juice. A small and delicate rim is made on the plate. When serving, the hot air overflows and the soup bubbles like boiling water. The fish is a big head fish from the water area of Mojiang river. Its head is as big as the palm of an adult. Its body is relatively small and its meat is tender and soft. It is Jiang Yixue''s favorite fish of Mojiang river. Because the weather is dry and hot, and she is smoked and roasted by the fire dragon called by the fire demon sect, Jiang Yixue wants to drink sour plum juice with ice. The kitchen may be too busy to add ice. Jiang Yixue''s icy air is not as powerful as the ice demon wizard, but it''s no surprise to have a iced sour plum juice. Green onion like crystal jade fingers gently in the cup, plum juice in a wisp of smoke like cold, even sitting opposite Ye Feng feel a trace of cold. Fighting with the flaming dragon for half a day, Ye Feng also felt thirsty: "ha ha, with you, you never have to worry about no ice, give me a piece in the cup." "I hate it. It''s an unfathomable skill. It has become an ice maker." Jiang Yixue condensed two pieces of ice in Ye Feng''s cup. Because he was in a hurry, a blush flashed on his white face, just like rouge. Looking at the instant formation of the ice in the cup, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you have practiced the ice formula given by the ice devil. Is your skill so advanced?" "No, I didn''t even look at the jade slip. I don''t want to learn any ice formula." "Let me see what kind of profound skill is the ice code given by the ice devil." "Now?" "Yes, I''ve been busy from this morning to now, and only now can I have time to eat." Jiang Yixue gives the crystal jade bamboo slips given by the ice devil to Ye Feng. Ye Feng held the jade slips in his hand. He felt the tentacles were cold. He looked at it carefully. There was a little red line flowing in the snow white jade slips. It was like the blood flowing clouds in the sky, dense and translucent. "Not to mention the skills inside, just this jade slip is a beautiful art." Jiang Yi snow doesn''t think so: "I''m not rare." Ye Feng enters with a trace of thought, but the stars change before his eyes, and the scenery changes. He no longer sits in a clean hotel, but comes to a forest in the ice and snow with the shadow of trees in front of him. Among them, there are several cold plum trees. The pink and red plum trees are hanging on the branches. The faint fragrance floats. The shadow of the flowers is graceful. The breeze blows, and the six petals of snow are raised. There is a trace of solemnity in the warmth. Ye Feng did not feel cold, but was surprised. It was not that there was a cold code in the jade slips, but a cluster of plum trees. Although he was a little disappointed, the scenery was beautiful and refreshing. All of a sudden, a sunlight sprinkles, that red plum petals become nearly transparent, delicate and beautiful, a good attractive scene. A plum blossom fell in the wind, spinning and falling into the hands of maple leaf. Ye Feng holds the delicate flower, can''t bear it falling into the snow, stepping on the flower mud, but was surprised to find that the glittering petals are inlaid with faint handwriting. This skill is Yin and soft, suitable for female practice. Ye Feng was close to the petals, and there were handwriting on each piece. Most of them were the principles of martial arts and the natural mechanism of martial arts. For some reason, when Ye Feng approached, the petals of plum leaf looked like a girl, shy and afraid, and the flower buds were blooming. They actually closed up, afraid of being peeped by Ye Feng. Ye Feng wryly smile: "this jade bamboo illusion is really interesting. The handwriting is written on the petals, and it can''t be seen by others. Is it because I''m a boy?" Ye Feng withdraws the idea from the jade slips. Jiang Yixue has eaten a piece of steak, leaving only some black pepper juice and some green pieces on the plate. She returned the jade slips to Jiang Yixue: "I can''t see it. It''s forbidden here. It''s estimated that only you can see it." Jiang Yixue was not interested in the ice Jue in the jade slips, but she was more interested in hearing Ye Feng''s fantasy. "The ice code given by the ice devil is said to be immortal method. How can she have immortal method as a demon? I think she must have killed the big Luo Jinxian who owned this jade slip and robbed it. I don''t want to take what I have robbed. " "If you have the immortal spirit of the cold jade girl in your body, you should get the jade slips, not to mention the power of the immortal methods inside. If you put such a good jade slips in her place, you will be angry. If you can practice the ice formula inside, maybe one day you can compete with her. " After eating almost all the dishes, Jiang Yixue wiped her mouth with a paper towel and took the jade slips in her hand, letting a wisp of ideas pour into it.As Ye Feng saw, she also came to the dreamland in the jade slips, that cold and beautiful plum forest. Girls have a unique love for flowers, deeply sniff under the nose, but also can smell a wisp of red plum fragrance, elegant in sending out cold, as if the horizon of a touch of red haze. She came to the plum tree, surprised to find that the plum blossom, like the maple leaf owner said, tightly closed the bud, budding. All of a sudden, the pink plum blossoms all over the tree, just like the movie effect, slowly opened the flower bag, revealing the bright and shy petals, like a beautiful scroll. At this time, the fragrance is no longer a wisp of light, but like a sea of flowers, surging to the sky, let her feel trapped in the flowers. Those pink petals are inlaid with handwriting. One petal falls off the palm of your hand and holds it in front of your eyes. This is the way to use the cold formula. The petals suddenly fell from the plum tree, making Jiang Yixue feel surrounded by a mist of flowers. They were like beautiful butterflies dancing in the sky, and they were surrounded by pink ribbons. The handwriting on the petals, like the dew in the morning, gradually dried up. The handwriting on each petal disappeared. Jiang Yixue''s mind had some more handwriting, which were deeply printed in Jiang Yixue''s mind. From the outside, Jiang Yixue looks straight at Yu Jian, obviously in a daze, motionless, and does not eat the dishes. However, Ye Feng found that in Jiang Yixue''s eyes, there was a trace of pink light constantly flashing, which was the strange phenomenon that the information in the ice formula poured into his mind. Chapter 2411 After a while, Jiang Yixue checked from a daze state, and that piece of jade slips turned into a mist, slowly lifted up and disappeared. Ye Feng raised his glass anxiously: "I don''t want you to practice any ice formula. You are cold enough now. You can drop water into ice. If you practice ice breaking, I don''t know how cold it will become." Jiang Yixue showed a gentle smile, with an excited look in her eyes: "don''t worry, this ice formula is just a kind of immortal skill, which looks very interesting. I always have the immortal soul of ice jade girl, and I have a little memory of her. Unfortunately, her memory of Xianjia skill is always incoherent. I want to practice with her original practice, but there is always a lack of part, so I only learn it It can only condense the ice arrow. Its power is too weak. It looks broad and profound. After being cultivated, it can move mountains and rivers. It''s powerful. It''s just suitable for me to practice. " "It''s a great celebration. Have a drink to celebrate." "Well, it''s no fun just to drink. Order a bottle of champagne." a fine, delicious wine, gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind. Ye Feng raised his glass with a concerned God and said, "let''s drink to you for getting the fairyland skill. I wish you more skill." "May we also have a way back to the human world soon." Two people drink a little bit drunk, Ye Feng embraces Jiang Yi snow, walking on the way back to the palace. Looking at the bright stars in the sky, Jiang Yixue looked nostalgic: "we''re going home. It''s great. There are too many stars in the night sky here. There are eight moons. I''m not used to it." "The ice witch will come tomorrow, and she will tell us how to return to the human world." "In fact, the starry sky here is also very beautiful, but it always feels strange. No matter how good it is here, whether it is queen or king, there is always a strange feeling that I am a guest." "Me too. No matter how good it is, it''s not home." When they returned to the palace, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er were waiting for them in the house. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also changed their costumes and wore a lot of local style jewelry. "Elder sister, elder brother ye, where have you two gone? We miss you very much." Jiang Yixue is surprised to see Jiang Yuxin''s new skirt. There is a blood red chicken heart pendant on her slender and elegant neck. It looks young and vigorous, and shows her childlike innocence. "You went shopping, too." "Sister Yi Xue, we also bought some gifts for you and brother Ye." "I''ve got gifts, new clothes for you, too. Ye Feng, what about the clothes we bought for my sister Ye Feng smiles, fingers gently stroke, more than a dozen packages from the medicine King ring ejected, fell at the foot. Jiang Yixue took out a few bags and gave them to the old sister and LAN ling''er. "Haha, this is our first shopping in the demon world. Let''s exchange gifts." Jiang Yuxin also said with a smile: "I feel like having a holiday or a birthday." They all prepare clothes for each other. Jiang Yixue and Jiang Yuxin smile together. It is a happy smile. The two sisters have a good understanding. Jiang Yuxin took the elder sister''s hand and tooted her mouth: "let''s see the gift we selected for you first, OK?" "Well, Yuxin can buy clothes for her. It seems that Yuxin has grown up." LAN ling''er gives the two bags to Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng respectively. "The boss said that if you don''t like it, you can change it. I didn''t expect that the business of the demons is still more careful, and it''s not like our asking for a lot of money. The price is fair to me." Jiang Yixue opens her handbag. There are several exquisite tortoise shell hairpins inlaid with stars like gems. Under the light, they are shining and shining. Jiang Yi snow by wine strength, hugged old sister and Lan Ling Er: "thank you, you can always think of old sister, old sister is very grateful." Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "elder sister, or old sister to you." Jiang Yixue''s red lips gave Jiang Yuxin a kiss on her pink face, and even put out her red tongue and licked it: "good sister, let me kiss you." Jiang Yuxin tried to struggle out of her arms and wiped the saliva on her face. She was disgusted: "elder sister, you licked the most precious powder on my face." If it is not drunk have some excitement, in peacetime, steady old sister can not make such crazy behavior. Lan Ling Er snickered: "elder sister, those powders are chemical products. If you lick them, they will be poisoned." Jiang Yixue wants to kiss lanling''er again. She slips away from her arm. "I also want to thank my sister lanlinger." LAN ling''er Gu Ling said with a strange smile: "elder sister, what''s the use of just thanking you? It''s better to give more pocket money tomorrow." Jiang Yuxin said angrily: "Stinky girl, I knew that I had ulterior motives. Although the elder sister is a little drunk, she is not confused. She can''t give more pocket money."There''s a silk and a silver jacket for the tiger''s hand. At the strong request of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, Ye Feng takes off his black leather coat and puts on the new clothes Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er have just bought for themselves. A man depends on his clothes and his horse by his saddle. Ye Feng put on his purple gold armor and silk gilded red cloak, and immediately became a general with gold armour. His armor radiated purple light, which was much more brilliant than black leather night. Coupled with his divine temperament, he is dignified and handsome, just like the stars coming down to the earth, and the celestial beings are born. Jiang Yuxin with a look of intoxication, "brother ye, you always wear black leather. This purple gold glazed armor, gilded cloak and silver silk boots are absolutely the first commander in the demon world. I said that my eyes are absolutely accurate, and this dress is worth a lot of money. " LAN ling''er, with the look of Dubai, "is really the first handsome king of mankind." Ye Feng is also a little overjoyed. Although he still has half a warehouse of clothes in his Yaowang ring, they are all modern fashions. This is in line with the trend of the demon world. The armor worn by most demon nobles is more natural and powerful, and more in line with his identity as a new king. "Elder brother ye, you will wear this suit to go to the great Lord''s world, and you will absolutely bewitch those demons." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to be infatuated with them. I want to knock them down." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "the highest level of a strategist is to subdue people without fighting. If you don''t win a great Lord without one soldier, you will be more capable. Yuxin, have a look at the clothes I bought for you. Do you like them "The clothes for you are more beautiful than that of the old one, which is more beautiful than that of the old one Chapter 2412 Ye Feng said happily: "since we established the United Kingdom, the status of human beings in the demon world has increased significantly. We can also buy clothes suitable for human beings. This is progress." Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "our efforts are not in vain." Just as they were trying on new clothes and cheering each other, the herald came in and reported, "report to the king, we have received an invitation." Ye Feng unexpectedly arrived: "who sent it?" "It was sent by Lord Jiang Chongjiang, who said it was the invitation from the great Lord." A gold stamping invitation card was handed over. The handwriting inside was full of dragons and dragons, and the seal of the great Lord. Ye Feng read lightly: "to general ye, the new king of the United Kingdom, please forgive me for your previous offence. After one month, my Lord will hold a banquet in the heavenly magic Palace on the demon Kingdom Festival. General Ye is specially invited to the grand Lord''s kingdom for a banquet and to discuss the peace plans of all ethnic groups. General ye must come." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both pushed curiously: "what kind of invitation does that great Lord send?" "Let me go to their place for a banquet. On the day of the celebration, I thought he was making a mystery. He really wanted to invite me to the banquet. It seems that the old boy has decided me." Jiang Yixue''s wine was also drunk for three minutes, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "that''s a Hongmen banquet. You can''t go there." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also said together: "can''t go, go to their place, in case it''s a trap, fight, how can elder brother ye do with little strength?" Ye Feng disapproved and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a Hongmen banquet. When it comes, I must go. If I don''t go, they think I''m afraid of them." Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, Jiang Yixue and they know that they can''t change Ye Feng''s idea. Jiang Yixue simply said, "if you want to go to the banquet, I''ll go too, otherwise, you don''t want to go." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er said together, "we are going to go too. There are many people and great strength." Ye Feng smile: "more you two people, can''t play what in the role." Jiang Yuxin pouted up her small mouth and said, "you won''t let us go. We must go." Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, since you must follow, then go with me." Jiang Yuxin listened to Ye Feng''s promise to take him to the great Lord''s world, and said excitedly, "then we will go and prepare." Jiang Yi snow way: "silly girl, there is more than a month, do not worry, you go to rest first." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er go back to the house to have a rest. Ye Feng doesn''t go to rest. Instead, she gives Jiang Yixue some guidance to guide her to practice icy Qi. After talking with Jiang Yixue, Ye Feng learns that this ice formula has been all infused into Jiang Yixue''s memory. The first half is the skill of ice rhyme, and the second half is the fist palm immortal method. Although Jiang Yixue got the immortal spirit of the cold Jade Maiden from the immortal world, she still had a fairy spirit, but she did not have the spirit suitable for her cultivation. The ice formula is just like a skill specially made for the immortal soul. Jiang Yixue can breathe the spirit of the sun and the moon, enhance the immortal spirit and improve the cultivation. Jiang Yixue has got the ice formula, but the immortal world skill is very profound, and she can''t fully understand it by herself. With Ye Feng''s help and her intelligence, she ignored the essence of the ice formula in less than an hour. Ye Feng reluctantly released Jiang Yixue''s hand, and with a look of concern, he told him: "to practice Kung Fu, one must concentrate on nothing else and concentrate on one''s mind. Otherwise, he will not only be unable to practice, but also be possessed by the devil and cause harm to himself. If you decide to practice the ice formula, you have to do it wholeheartedly. Can you do it? " Jiang Yixue is a little hesitant, thinking that today''s flaming dragon is going to destroy nangong city, but at that time, he can''t do anything but worry. She raised a firm belief from her heart that she should strengthen her cultivation and help Ye Feng at the critical moment, instead of always letting Ye Feng save herself. "I can do it," she said resolutely Ye Feng showed a look of admiration: "good, I will help you, as long as you follow my words to do." Ye Feng returns to his room. During the day, things flow through his mind like a sluice gate. His strength is still weaker. Although he has won certain victories, there are still more arduous challenges ahead of him. Looking at the golden invitation on the tea table, Ye Feng is helpless. He must go to the Hongmen banquet. This is not only a matter of ridicule, but also a visit to the great Lord. Ye Feng gradually converged and began to practice the formula of Dayan God, which was taught by the emperor Tai. It was the most powerful divine skill in the universe. The Archean deities in the body constantly impact on the divinity, just like hammering their own divinity. Shenyuan comes out of the divine status and returns to the heavy one. It is gradually strengthened, just like an endless stream of energy, forming a complex circuit in the universe and stars. This kind of energy comes from the Archaean universe, which is the most pure and just to Yang energy at the beginning of the chaos of heaven and earth.Ye Feng, according to the skill of Dayan Tianshen Jue, constantly impacts on the divinity and body. He closes his eyes and can''t see that his body is emitting a faint light. A kind of purple light from his four limbs and hundreds of human body pores gently shot, in the room like tens of millions of flowing Ying, dancing, soft and warm. At the same time, from the sky, the power of countless invisible stars quietly penetrated through the house, penetrated his body, and constantly blended with the purple light around him, like thousands of fireflies, dancing in the room together, and then followed the purple light to return to his body. Each purple light emitted from his body, then fused with the power of the stars in the sky, and then returned to his body. The purple light emitted by Ye Feng''s body was stronger and faster. With the passage of time, the countless threads of purple light, cycle flying faster and faster, and finally as fast as the aurora lightning, tens of millions of lumens, invisible to the naked eye. The Dragon shuttle and thunder sword placed on the table are like thirsty young birds, sucking the high-frequency flow Ying desperately. They seem to be integrated with Ye Feng, with the same brilliance and rapid twinkling. The Dragon shuttle even spun quickly, with golden light and purple light from Ye Feng''s body. It was like tengman twining together and shuttling between Ye Feng and dragon shuttle. As time went by, the sky showed white fish bellies. Soon, the sunlight penetrated through the window lattice, while the purple light on Ye Feng was gradually dimmed and disappeared under the sunlight. Everything tends to calm down. After finishing his work, Ye Feng gently opens his eyes, and the purple light flashes in his pupils. He jumps down from the main bed in high spirits. Chapter 2413 Although Ye Feng didn''t sleep all night, he was very good in spirit. To his state, he no longer like ordinary people, in order to restore physical strength, need sleep. What he needs is not to recover his physical strength, but to absorb energy from the sun, moon and stars to meet the growth of Archean elements. Dayan Tianshen Jue not only made his archaic Shenyuan grow gradually, but also increased rapidly, thousands of miles a day. In the early morning of nangong city, the air is fresh and the sun has gilded everything. The towering archways of the king''s mansion are colorful, and the flags are fluttering. The huge demons outside the palace seem to be alive, majestic and glittering with gold. Looking at the city that wakes up from the morning, Ye Feng is in a good mood and feels relaxed. Yesterday, he and Jiang Yixue have made a decision and are determined to stick to it. Jiang Yuxin came to Ye Feng''s bedroom door and knocked on the door gently: "brother ye, it''s breakfast. The old lady is waiting for you in the dining room "I''ll be right there." Jiang Yixue has asked the cook to prepare a table of breakfast. He is a cook left by Mr. Yang of the iron fist mercenary regiment. He is a human being and worships Ye Feng very much. Since the food of the founding ceremony was poisoned, A-San volunteered to stay in the palace to cook, responsible for Ye Feng''s three meals a day to avoid being poisoned by villains. A San is a chubby middle-aged man. He looks loyal and doesn''t talk much. When he sees Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, they smile and nod. What they say most every day is that the Lord asks Jiang Yixue what he wants to eat. It''s very rare to find a chef who is suitable for human diet in the demon world. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are also very polite to ah San. Xiaobai and Jiang Yixue have dinner in the restaurant for a long time. In front of Xiaobai, there is a basin full of meat bones, which is Xiaobai''s favorite. When he was in Jiangjia villa, he liked to let Wang ma make meat bones for him to eat. Judging from the shape of the bone, it should be a cow bone. Although it is very hard, it soon becomes a bone fragment in front of Xiaobai, who has a strong bite force. Jiang Yixue''s slender fingers like scallion, holding a spoon, drinking the vegetable juice gracefully. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin chew on the freshly fried steak. The black sauce is all over their mouths. Can let two very pay attention to the image of the girl, self destruct the image, eat heartily, visible ah San''s cooking is really good. Jiang Yuxin ha ha ha smile: "Ye elder brother''s steaks did not have, I and blue Ling son all ate up." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you two greedy girls, ah San''s steak is so delicious?" Jiang Yixue quietly brought a plate from the back of the cupboard with a steak sprinkled with sauce. Jiang Yixue''s eyes were gentle: "elder brother ye, I have left a piece for you. I knew that they were like wolf dogs. They would not think of you when they ate." Xiaobai said with dissatisfaction, "we dogs can''t eat any more than human beings." Jiang Yuxin and lanling''er are Du mouth: "please don''t take us and small white than." Ye Feng took a knife to cut a piece of steak, put it into his mouth, and slowly chewed it up. It was moderately salty, burnt outside and tender inside, with the smell of black pepper juice. Ye Feng couldn''t help exclamation: "the taste is good, no wonder Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er like to eat so much." After breakfast, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have already made a plan. Yesterday they visited the main street of nangong city, and today they plan to go to the vice city. Jiang Yuxin showed a shrewd smile. She took the old sister''s arm and gently shook it: "elder sister, brother ye, what do you want to buy, we can help you to buy something." Knowing the old sister''s character, she was not kind to help. She said she wanted to help her and Ye Feng buy things. In fact, she was pestering her for money. If you want her to help with shopping, you must give her money. This is Jiang Yuxin''s usual trick. Jiang Yi snow waved his hand: "no, thank you for your kindness." "Elder sister, I think there is a silk shop in the west of the city. The silk there seems to be mixed with silver and gold. It''s shining and very beautiful. If you buy it to make a cheongsam, you''ll look good on it." Jiang Yixue really wants to make a cheongsam. Although Ye Feng has a lot of clothes in her warehouse, she doesn''t have the cheongsam she likes. "That silk must be very expensive, isn''t it?" "Of course, it''s expensive. Although the demons are ugly, the cloth is very exquisite. I''ve never seen such cloth, and it''s shining. It''s so beautiful. Unfortunately, my money on earth can''t be spent here. Gold coins are needed here, and I don''t have any. " Jiang Yixue throws a smile to Ye Feng. Ye Feng understands it. His fingers shake gently. The ring of medicine King flashes a black light. On the tea table, a large number of gold coins are added, which are all used by the demon world. "In such a fine day, you can go out and play, go shopping, buy some clothes and food." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er laughed happily and blew a kiss to Ye Feng: "thank you, brother Ye. You are really a good man." "Brother ye, what do you want to buy? We will do it for you.""Be careful. You can''t expose your wealth. Nangong city is full of people and complicated people." "I see, brother ye, we are going to play." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er hold the purse and listen to the sound of gold coins pounding inside, as if they are better than any kind of music in the world. They ran out of the palace and went to nangong city. They had just left for a while when Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue were preparing to continue their research on the ice breaking. A whistling cold wind blew through, causing a sharp whistling sound in the open King''s house, which was like the howling of ghosts and wolves. What did Ye Feng feel? The ice devil came again. Jiang Yi snow also felt something, raised his head and looked at the door. A man in white came in, cold and wrinkled, with a wisp of white beard on his chin, fluttering in the wind. Today, it''s not the ice witch, but the ice messenger who represents the ice devil. This ice messenger once had a fight with Ye Feng and witnessed the death of three of his companions in his hands. Therefore, when he saw Ye Feng, his face was gloomy and his heart was filled with hatred. "The sorcerer asked me to ask if you would agree to her terms." Ye Feng light way: "please go back to report to the witch Lord, we agreed to her conditions." Although the white robed man hated Ye Feng, he was sent by the ice devil and did not dare to disobey orders. He took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Ye Feng, and then turned around and left. On the envelope, there are two seals on the envelope, which are very small, but the seal can''t be seen clearly. It says Shangguan. What does Shangguan mean? Is it her name? Open the envelope. There''s a message from the ice witch. Chapter 2414 The message of the ice devil to Ye Feng is not much, only a few lines. General ye saw this letter, which shows that you have agreed to my conditions. I hope you will keep your promise and do not break your promise, otherwise you will be punished by heaven. Although general Ye got bronze fou, he could only cross the same space, and could not cross the border to reach places outside the demon world. However, as long as the magic symbol array was changed and the magic symbol was replaced, the cross-border effect could be realized. However, this magic charm array belongs to space magic, and there are not many people who can master this magic. There is a demon wizard who is proficient in this magic talisman array in the demon prison. Master unbounded, I only know that he was put into the demon prison because he offended some big man. Whether he is still alive or not, I have no choice but to look for it by yourself. After reading the message, Ye Feng is relieved. It turns out that the ice witch has already been ready. If he agrees with her conditions, the ice messenger will give this message to himself, otherwise he will leave without saying a word. It turns out that the ice devil wants to find an unbounded master and be locked in the demon prison of the five worlds. Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "isn''t the hometown of Chiyou, how did it become a demon prison?" "The reason can only be found out by going to the devil prison. We are not going to send the ghost of Chiyou back to his hometown. How about going to the fifth world tomorrow? The spaceship has been ready for a long time. The newly built control system inside shows Chinese characters. I can open the spaceship Jiang Yixue worried: "the demon prison must be heavily guarded. We have never been there. Isn''t it too abrupt to go like this? Should we find a guide? " "You can only go one step at a time to find a guide." "Let''s sort out what we want to bring today, and we''ll go to the devil''s prison tomorrow to look for the boundless master." Ye Feng thought about it for a while: "if you want to find a guide, you may not be able to find it. However, it is possible to find a person who knows the devil''s prison and ask about the situation. Nangong Yang, is he still in nangong city "Mr. Nangong is still in nangong city, which is the capital of the United Nations. There is a lot of work to be done. Even if he doesn''t make every effort, he is busy." "Go and find him. He should know the situation of the five demon realms. I''d better go and find him in person." Ye Feng thinks about it and goes to find Nangong Yang. Nangongyang''s office is not far away from the palace. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away. A nine story building is the tallest building in nangong city. There is no elevator on the ninth floor. Nangongyang office is on the ninth floor. Ye Feng did not take the stairs, but went to the top of the building and went to the ninth floor. Squeak, Ye Feng pushes the door and enters. Seeing Ye Feng, Nangong Yang is a little stunned. Why didn''t you receive the report from the soldiers downstairs? The king came, but nobody knew. Nangong sheep soon understood that Ye Feng was from the sky. He said with a smile, "my Lord, can you take the normal road next time you come?" He turned a glass cup from the tea table and poured a glass of fruit wine for Ye Feng. It was the most popular wine in nangong city. The wine was made from mulberry and corn. It was sweet and delicious, with a mellow aroma. Ye Feng lazily sat down in the sofa and looked at nangongyang''s office. The window was bright and clean, and there was something about the modern office. Ye Feng asked, "how does this office look like the office of human beings on earth? There is a boss table in the middle, and a red sandalwood bookshelf behind it. There are some trinkets, statues and so on." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "I''ve seen your mobile phone photos. I imitated one of the photos and set up the office." Ye Feng showed an envious look: "I said how familiar, originally Mr. Nangong has no intention. Your office is big and spacious. It''s beautiful. " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "you don''t have to envy me. You still have a bigger office next door than mine, but you never go there. I suspect you''ve forgotten. " Ye Feng was a little surprised and said with a laugh: "I also have an office? I don''t remember. " "I told you, you didn''t take it seriously. Besides, you didn''t have time to sit in the office." "When I have time, I''ll have to hang out in my office." Today, why don''t you come to me and ask for something "I know you are very busy. It seems that my king is not as busy as your minister, so I just come to see you." "It must be important for general ye to come to my office in person." "That''s right. Say big or small. Do you know the devil''s prison, the fifth demon world." Nangong Yang added some wine for Ye Feng and gently clinked a cup with Ye Feng: "of course I know. I have been in the devil prison for three years." "How did you get in?" "If you fight and kill a demon nobleman, you will be locked in. If there is no accident, I will stay there for the rest of my life. Just when I thought I was going to die there, I met the ghost of Lord Meron and let it occupy my body. Then I escaped with his strength. Otherwise, you can''t see me at all. I''m still in the devil''s prison. ""I want to go to the devil''s prison. Can you come with us and be our guide?" Nangong Yang showed a trace of disgust: "that place is the most disgusting place I have ever seen. There are people who have committed death crimes from ancient times to the present, including Dara Jinxian, demon people and demon people. As long as they are locked in, don''t think about it." Ye Feng joked: "are you not out?" "It was an accident. There are tens of millions of prisoners in it. Only the best luck can tell me why you want to go to the devil''s prison?" "Have you ever heard of the character of the unbounded master? If you don''t know, master Mellon will know I don''t know Master unbounded. I''ll let master Mellon talk to you. " Nangong Yang looks at Ye Feng in a daze, and soon his voice changes. Master Mellon occupies his body. Master Mellon said with a smile, "general ye, long time no see. I heard that you are going to the devil''s prison, the fifth demon world?" "Yes, master Meron spent thousands of years in the devil''s prison? Have you ever heard of a demon from a boundless master? " "Yes, that boy is just like me. He also offended the first witch. He was miserable. He lost all his magic power and became a useless man. He was put in the fire in the demon prison. " Ye Feng looked interested: "master Mellon, can you tell me a little bit about the demon prison, the fifth demon world?" "I advise you not to go, but be more careful if you do. The world of the devil''s prison is divided into four major ones: the northern ice prison, the southern Liyan prison, the Western Jinlei prison, and the eastern gale prison. " Chapter 2415 Ye Feng discusses with Nangong Yang about the demon prison world. The fifth devil Kingdom gets a lot of things from Nangong sheep. It''s really a dangerous place. It used to be the place where the Archaean devil emperor held Dara Jinxian. Later, it was used by the great Lord to detain criminals of all ethnic groups. Nangong Yang is a little hesitant. He just escaped from the demon prison. He doesn''t want to go back, but Ye Feng wants to find the unbounded master. To let Ye Feng break into the devil prison world is to send him to death, so Nangong Yang thinks about it and has no choice but to agree. He had no choice but to say: "general ye, the world of the devil''s prison is extremely dangerous, full of magic arrays and traps. The first time you go there is simply to raise and die. No matter how many natural resources and earth treasures you have and how powerful artifact you have, you will not be able to get there. Going there is equivalent to going to hell. You are my king now. How can I make you die? I''ll take you to the devil''s prison. " Ye Feng ha ha ha a smile, the heart is steady many: "today''s lunch, come to our country palace to eat.". We''ll go to the five magic worlds together tomorrow. " Nangong Yang refused Ye Feng''s invitation: "if I want to go to the devil''s five realms, I have to prepare for it. I won''t go to your place for lunch." Considering that the danger degree of the five demons is unknown and how long it will take to go, it is very necessary to defend against the attack of the high Lord in the time when you leave the demon nine realm. Ye Feng went to the Tianyin cave in Nanhuo city. It was the tianqin old immortal''s cultivation cave. In the South Fire Mountain, he met the tianqin old immortal and explained that he wanted to go to the five magic realms. The South fire peak is high and beautiful, green and deep, with mist curling, cranes flying in the mountains, birds contending, clouds shining and the sea like waves. It is a good place to practice. Tianyin cave is composed of three characters, elegant and elegant. Ye Feng stepped on a flying sword, and his body was like a swallow. He was fighting for a quick shuttle between the forest and the pines. As soon as he arrived at the Tianyin cave, he heard a leisurely music coming from the hole. Like an old friend''s greeting: "general ye, you are all right." "The old immortal has made great progress in his cultivation. As soon as I arrived at the cave entrance, did you know?" Tianqin old man holding the Buddha dust, wearing gold silk Yin and Yang Bagua Taoist robe, red light out of the hole to meet. "I don''t know about others. You thunder sword has the sound of wind and thunder, and the spirit of benevolence. I can feel it even though it''s thousands of miles away, not to mention you''re outside my cave." "Old immortal, I''m going to the five demon realms. I don''t know when I''ll come back. The task of training Terran warriors is up to you. We humans are poor in physical fitness and function. There are too many demon and demon clans. Only by practicing ancient martial arts can we compete with them." Tianqin old fairy stroked his beard and said with a smile: "I''ve already arranged this. The specific matters are handed over to Ouyang Dao and Ouyang yuan. Every Terran warrior practices Tiangang''s true Qi and the eighteen forms of Xingyi. That day, the spirit of the heaven and earth is absorbed by the spirit of the heaven and the earth, and the power of blood vessels is transformed. The eighteen movements of form and meaning can not only stretch the muscles and bones, but also strengthen the body with the first nine moves, and the last nine moves must be killed with one strike. The effect is very obvious. " Ye Feng couldn''t help being overjoyed. He said gratefully: "I know that the old immortal is not only highly unpredictable, but also skilled in teaching skills. Many schools are stingy on their own martial arts and do not teach them publicly. The tens of thousands of ancient martial arts masters and thousands of Daluo Jinxian are your disciples. It can be seen that the old immortal has a good heart." "This is what we have to do. The current situation is confused and chaotic. We can''t just focus on sectarian prejudices and become complacent. We have to create a precedent to survive in the demon world." "The great luojinxian has always been our most powerful force, but the demon clansman is also our right-hand arm. We hope that the old immortal can live in harmony with them and jointly shoulder the responsibility of protecting the nine realms of demons." "You may rest assured to go to the five realms of demons and coexist with the demon clansmen. We will certainly be humble and tolerant. We will live in harmony with them. We can''t do without one." "The old immortal knows the great justice. Ye Feng admires him. I''m leaving now." With that, Ye Feng put out his flying sword and rose up in the sky. The sword light was as bright as the sun, and it was straight into the sky. Seeing Ye Feng''s sword as powerful as a rainbow and as fast as lightning, the old immortal stroked his beard and exclaimed, "this sword is really a god man." Ye Feng left tianqin and came to the Wanyao mountain of the three demon kings. Since he forced Nangong Wei and the left to occupy all their territory, Ye Feng asked the three demon kings to choose their favorite territory. However, the three demon kings have long agreed that they still like their own Wanyao mountain and rebuild the Wanyao Temple destroyed in the war. At this time, the Wanyao temple has been renovated, towering, standing at the highest peak of Wanyao mountain, with demon soldiers standing in full bloom, and the hall of banners calling. When Ye Feng landed in front of the Wanyao God hall, a demon warrior immediately reported to the three demon kings. The lion king was dressed in purple and gold armor, and his beard was like a steel needle. He laughed and hugged Ye Feng. "General ye, what''s the point of coming to Wanyao mountain?" The Bear King also opened his arms and Ye Feng to a bear hug. His bear hug made Ye Feng feel strongly squeezed. Fortunately, Archaean Shenyuan automatically generated defense. Bear King embraces Ye Feng: "ha ha, our big king, more and more spirit." The ape King''s face was calm and slightly clasped his fist: "I''ve seen general Ye."Ye Feng explained his intention to the three demon kings: "I am not in the demon nine realm this time, the three of you should restrain your own clansmen, cooperate with Lao Xian and Jiang general to guard the demon nine realm." The Lion King''s mouth cracked, and his voice was like thunder: "if people don''t offend me, I won''t commit crimes. As long as no one provokes my demon people, we won''t take the initiative to cause trouble." The Bear King jokingly said: "as long as there is food, I will not eat people." The ape king gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, general ye, this Wanyao mountain is within the territory of our demon people. We try our best to stay in our own territory, abide by the new laws, and live in harmony with other ethnic groups." Ye Feng said with a smile: "of the three kings, the ape general is the most intelligent. I won''t say much about the truth. It''s useless to say more. The general of ape naturally understands the interest." "Ben will understand." "Then I''ll leave." Ye Feng meets Jiang Qi again. Jiang Qi leads the demon army and takes charge of one third of the nine kingdoms. He is usually in the desert city. The three cities in the desert are sparsely populated, but they are connected with the Archean devil kingdom. They also shoulder the heavy responsibility of steelmaking and shipbuilding. Their strategic position is stronger than nangong city. Jiang Qi was a little surprised to hear that Ye Feng was going to go to the five magic realms. Jiang Qi was a little surprised and told him frankly: "it is a very dangerous place. Although it is directly under the jurisdiction of the great Lord, the four prisons and nine demons array existed in the ancient times. Among them, there were ancient magic generals to guard, and even the great Lord did not dare to try its front lightly." Ye Feng said with a smile: "is not the ancient magic general, four prison nine magic array, nothing terrible, as long as I leaf Feng went, they will become honest." "If the general has to go, he''d better contact Mr. Nangong. He is the first person to escape from the devil''s prison." Chapter 2416 Ye Feng praised: "general Jiang has the same ideas. Just like I think, I have already contacted Mr. Nangong and let him be my guide." Jiang Qi said with a smile: "that will be at ease. I wish general ye all the best and return as soon as possible. This demon nine world can''t do without general Ye." Ye Feng said with a smile: "general Jiang''s words are heavy. The devil''s world is still turning away from me. When I''m not here, general Jiang will give full assistance to the affairs of the nine demon realms. If general Jiang feels embarrassed, he can discuss with the old immortal of tianqin and the three demon kings. " "Yes, I do." After all the affairs are handed down, Ye Feng returns to the palace of nangong city. Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger have returned to the palace. It is said that tomorrow will go to the fifth demon world. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are very excited and are helping the elder sister to pack up. LAN ling''er with a look of gratitude, "brother ye, this time I go to the five realms of evil, is to return the soul of Chiyou''s ancestor to his hometown?" Jiang Yuxin listened to Jiang Yixue mentioning the unbounded master and interrupted: "we still need to find a person, unbounded master." Lan Ling Er doubts: "are we going by spaceship? Who''s going to ship us? " Ye Feng a face confident way: "by this king to open." LAN ling''er said with a smile, "brother ye, are you kidding? Have you got your pilot''s license? " "I''ve been trained by Lukin and Xiaoyu. Although I don''t have a license, I''ve driven this kind of spaceship several times." Jiang Yuxin also jokingly said: "what am I afraid of? I have driven a car without a driver''s license." LAN ling''er was a little worried and said, "that''s a spaceship, not a car. Brother Ye''s flying sword is very powerful, but driving a spaceship to space, is it OK?" Jiang Yuxin pouted and disapproved: "what are you afraid of? What can''t you do? If you don''t dare to sit here, you can stay at home LAN ling''er helplessly said: "that girl gave up her life to accompany the gentleman. Anyway, they were all on a ship." At night, a triangular black black iron spaceship slowly lifted off, engraved with Chinese characters Tiansuo. Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, staring at the cabin screen, holding a thick driver''s manual in his hand, and he was busy manipulating the spaceship with his forehand and feet. Fortunately, Lu Jin once taught Ye Feng how to drive such a small space shuttle, and the operating system was replaced by the Chinese version of the space shuttle system. Ye Feng was able to drive the spacecraft reluctantly. However, the colorful buttons on the cockpit still give Ye Feng a headache. Half of the functions of the buttons have been forgotten, so I have to refer to the manual to supplement my memory. Although there was a strong support for the flight of Fengye, there was a little bit of tension in the test of Fengye. Today, all the operation depends on themselves, but also with Jiang Yixue, they fly to the fifth demon world, so that Ye Feng still feels the pressure and tension. He controls the spaceship meticulously. He feels that it is more complicated than practicing the sword moves full of misty rain. If he can''t, his forehead is covered with sweat. "It seems that it is not easy to fly a spaceship. The steps are too complicated." Jiang Yuxin and Ye Feng flipped through the operation manual and joked and said with a smile: "how complicated is it to drive a spaceship? Can your sword moves be more complicated? I think it''s easy. " Jiang Yuxin is very fond of the spaceship and has a strong talent. Jiang Yuxin likes playing games best in University. Her level of control games is no less than that of boys. Driving a spaceship is like a space flight game for her. After arriving at the cockpit, she immediately gets excited, even more excited than Ye Feng. After reading the manual, she soon understood the essentials of operating the spaceship. As long as she was familiar with the Chinese operating system, it was very simple. She helped Ye Feng to read the manual and control the buttons on the bridge, while mapping out the route of magic five using command operating system. She said with a light smile: "no wonder brother ye said that he can drive a spaceship. It''s all Chinese language operating system, and it can be operated by voice. This day, the shuttle system is wonderful, and I can also drive a spaceship. I finally thought of an interesting thing. When I return to the demon nine world, I will become a pilot of the spaceship Jiang Yixue is sitting on the safety chair, wearing a safety belt and carrying amber red wine. She is very interested in watching Ye Feng and Jiang Yuxin control the spaceship. She took a sip of red wine, feeling the taste of red wine, and reminded, "be honest, this outer space is still the world of demons. Be careful that one magic crystal cannon will knock down your spaceship. Moreover, the system of the Tiansuo is only available on this ship. Other spaceships are mainly written by the demons. Maybe if we go to the fifth demon world and find the unbounded master, we will return to earth soon. You will not have a chance to be a pilot Jiang Yuxin pouted: "finally found a funny thing in the demon world, and you threw cold water on it." Jiang Yixue disagrees: "you do things in three minutes. Tomorrow, you will find something more interesting." Nangong sheep went to sleep in his rest cabin after the spaceship went into space. The habit of going to bed early was not affected. However, Jiang Yixue and his wife were too excited to rest.The spaceship collided head-on with a piece of space garbage. The ship''s hull fluctuated, and Jiang Yixue''s wine almost spilled out. She patted her chest, a little worried and said: "two great Xia, don''t drive in the wrong direction. We are going to the fifth demon world. Don''t open the grand Lord there. They are waiting for us to fall into the trap. " With her scallion like fingers, Jiang Yuxin skillfully clicks on the holographic screen, skillfully and neatly, with a confident smile on her face. "Don''t worry, elder sister, I have mapped out the route. In only 30 hours, we will be able to reach the fifth demon world. All the interstellar coordinates in it have been marked. It''s a fool''s operation." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "what do you mean, you and brother ye are all fools?" After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Ye Feng looked as if he could drive automatically this time. This is definitely high-tech LAN ling''er is not interested in driving the spaceship. She just sits in the corner, gently rubbing her Chiyou sword and chatting with Chiyou''s soul. LAN ling''er was not very open-minded: "we are going to your hometown, the fifth demon world, but it has become a devil''s prison, do not know you are still familiar with there?" Chiyou sword sent out a faint red light. The ghost of Chiyou and LAN ling''er said, "xiaoling''er, it''s been more than 5000 years. How can we know what it''s like? No matter what it becomes, it''s my home. " LAN ling''er was a little reluctant to give up: "in fact, our Huaxia there is also your home." "Ha ha, no, my home is in the demon world. Girl, I passed on your Chiyou magic sword 19 moves, can you practice it? That''s the essence of my 5000 years of thinking. Chapter 2417 When Laozu Zong asked about the progress of his magic skill, LAN ling''er nodded and pouted: "Laozu Zong, I have practiced all the 19 moves of magic sword you taught me." Chiyou showed a smile of appreciation: "you girl is very smart, I knew you can learn, that spirit gas?" "I will." "Well, very well. My old ancestor has nothing to teach you." Thinking of the remnant soul of the old ancestor Chiyou, he was about to leave himself. He had lost a companion, and LAN ling''er''s eyes became red: "Laozu, since you have been in the sword for 5000 years, why do you have to return to the five demon realms? It''s better to accompany me in the sword all my life." Chiyou remnant soul see Lan Ling Er reluctant to give up, he also said with emotion: "ye luogui root, no matter where, how long, I want to go home, that is my wish, but unfortunately, there are many brothers of my family can not come back." With the customized route, you can drive automatically, and Ye Feng can have a rest. He also poured a glass of red wine and sat on his seat, enjoying the beauty of space. It is an unprecedented spectacle to look at the huge magic planet in the boundless universe, surrounded by various gas whirls, reflecting different colors. The eighth star of the most evil world, namely the magic world, looks like a green planet. The magic world is the most suitable place for each demon sect to practice. It is full of Green Magic spirit. There are only a few oceans, most of them are land peaks, lush and lush, so the atmosphere looks green and pleasant. The first one passed by was the magic world. When passing through the magic world, Nangong sheep also woke up and came to the cockpit. Ye Feng paid attention to the time and sailed into space. It has been seven hours since he arrived at the world of magic, which is closest to the nine realms of evil. Usually at this time, Jiang Yixue and they had already gone to sleep, but when they first went into space, everyone was excited and couldn''t sleep. They all wanted to see what the eighth devil Kingdom and the magic world looked like. Pointing to the big green planet outside the driving window, Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is the magic world." "It feels like it''s smaller than the magic nine." Nangong Yang knows more about the world of the demon world. He smiles and explains: "among the nine stars in the demon world, the nine world of the devil kingdom is almost the same as that of the magic world. The six magic world is the smallest, and the big Lord of the seven magic world is the largest, which is twice as much as the nine magic world." Thinking that there are many enemies in the magic world, Ye Feng said coldly: "when we have been to the five demon realms, I will come here to play for a while." Jiang Yuxin really thought that she would come to play, and she insisted, "I''m going to play too." Jiang Yixue slapped the old sister''s arm and reminded him, "silly girl, you don''t want to play. It''s comparable to the five evil realms. The nine demon realms are dangerous. The fire demon sect, the blood demon sect, and the shadowless demon sect are all on the top. Do you really want to go LAN ling''er sticks her chest and pouts her mouth, just like a cat with teeth and claws: "I''m not afraid. It''s dangerous. We''re going to go with brother Ye." Jiang Yuxin also said excitedly, "yes, we should share the weal and woe. Beat those villains to pieces. " See two people''s attitude is firm, Ye Feng says with a smile: "whatever you want, follow me to look around also can, but must be careful, that is their old nest." In the 15th hour, there is a huge planet ahead, twice as big as the eighth demon world. From a distance, there is a circle of glittering rings around it, like a silk belt around it. The ring is actually made up of some cosmic dust and broken meteorites. Jiang Yixue was stunned: "Wow, so beautiful, although we have not been to the outer space of the earth, to the outer space of the demon world, there is the same amazing beauty." "That''s the seventh demon world, which is the great Lord''s world. We have to stay away from it." Ye Feng has been worried that he will encounter the Tianluo warship of the great lords. In the magic nine world, with the help of Xiaojin and Jinlong, as well as the battleship Tiansuo, Ye Feng is not afraid of the Tianluo warship. But in this dark and boundless universe, this small Tiansuo is not their opponent. To his relief, Ye Feng has passed through the world of great lords and never met the warship Tianluo. In fact, in the last battle of the demon nine world, the great Lord was also defeated at a loss. In particular, only one of the most dependent warships, Tianluo, escaped back, which made the Lord extremely angry. The high Lord also heard that Ye Feng also invented a kind of Tiansuo warship, which was comparable in power and performance to that of the Tianluo warship. After thinking about it, the high Lord banned the Tianluo spacecraft from leaving the high Lord''s territory again, fearing that it would be attacked. Lu Jin developed this small Tiansuo warship for Ye Feng, which can avoid the radar search of the demon world. Therefore, when Ye Feng drove the small Tiansuo warship through the great lord of the seventh demon world, he was not detected. After seeing passing through the seventh demon world, Jiang Yixue and they can''t hold on. They all go to have a rest. Only Nangong sheep and Ye Feng are in the cockpit looking at the vast universe in a daze. "General ye, go and have a rest, but I have been sleeping for several hours. There is still a period of time before I reach the fifth demon world, which is enough for you to rest."Ye Feng doesn''t feel sleepy. On the contrary, he practices Dayan Tianshen Jue at any time, and his energy is still very strong. "I don''t have to sleep much since I was transformed into Archean blood. As long as I practice for a while, my body will recover enough energy. Master Nangong will not rest?" "Ha ha, I''m not a pig. We demons have strong blood and energy. As long as we have a rest, the core can provide enough magic yuan." After 20 hours of sailing, the spaceship passed the sixth demon world, which was a smaller planet than the eighth demon world, and a more lush planet, only half of the eighth demon world. It is said that there is an undeveloped virgin land, which is full of virgin forests, mountains and seas, and full of fierce animals. Moreover, natural disasters such as volcanoes and earthquakes are too frequent, and the demons have not settled on it. After the sixth demon world, there are five hours to go before the fifth. When they are about to reach the fifth demon world, Jiang Yixue and they all wake up and come out from the rest cabin one after another. As soon as they woke up, they asked, "brother ye, where have we been and how long can we reach the fifth demon world?" Ye Feng looked at the schedule of the next route and replied, "there are still two hours left before we can reach the fifth demon world. You can eat something first, so that when we reach the fifth world, we will have the spirit to go out for a walk." Jiang Yixue and they agree with Ye Feng''s suggestion and plan to go to the kitchen for breakfast. Jiang Yuxin covered her stomach: "Wow, I''m so hungry. In space, I don''t know the time. The biological clock is in disorder." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "it''s easy to lose time in space, without the feeling of sunrise and sunset." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "all around is night, can''t distinguish day and night." Chapter 2418 Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "brother ye and Mr. Nangong go to have breakfast together. The spaceship is autonomous, so don''t worry about it." "What''s delicious?" Nangong Yang asked Jiang Yuxin swallowed the water channel: "ha ha, you like to eat food, canned steak. Although it''s not as good as the freshly fried steak, the taste is almost the same. I let elder brother ye bring hundreds of boxes, enough for you to eat for months. " Nangong sheep doubts: "can steak, new varieties?" LAN ling''er said: "yes, Yuxin and I bought it when we were shopping in nangong city. It was advertised in the advertisement that people and Demons like. So we bought some more." Ye Feng complained: "you two buy so much, not let me be your warehouse, we bought the inventory of that merchant." After eating the canned steak, Nangong sheep introduced the terrain of the demon five realm devil prison. A holographic map emerges from the cockpit. Nangong sheep''s hands gently open to the outside, expanding the map, on which are the names of various places in the five magic realms and the names of the ocean lakes. "This demon prison was once the territory of Chiyou people. Unfortunately, 5000 years ago, Chiyou people were forced to rebel by the Archaean devil emperor and the first wizard, and led all the people to the human world. The five realms of the devil were later built into a demon prison, which was specially used to hold the Dara Jinxian and the demon clans who broke into the demon world during the war of the Seven Realms, while the human beings became slaves directly Hearing Nangong Yang mention his own people, as the last Chiyou people, LAN ling''er is more sad. This is the birthplace of Chiyou people. Who knows that after more than 5000 years, he came here, but became the last one. LAN ling''er has a lonely feeling and tears in his eyes. Jiang Yuxin understands LAN ling''er''s feeling and sees the sadness in her eyes. She gently pulls the sleeve of her sleeve and hands her a tissue to wipe her tears. Nangong Yang continued: "the devil prison is divided into four regions: the northern ice prison, the southern Liyan prison, the Western thunder prison, and the eastern gale prison, with a total of 5200 Li. There are many organs in each area, and there are dangers everywhere. It is said that there are magic generals of 367 level and guarded by a million silver armour army. If you want to find someone there, be careful. " Jiang Yixue showed her eyebrows and frowned: "it''s so big. It''s more than 5000 Li. It''s hard to find a person in four areas. Is there a better way to look at the list of the devil''s prison so that it will be more convenient to find it. " Nangong Yang said with a wry smile: "more than 5000 years have passed. No one can remember these evil prisons. I''m afraid the register is not complete. It depends on your luck if you can find someone." Looking at the hologram, Jiang Yuxin asked in a perplexed way: "which area should we start looking for?" Jiang Yi snow pointed to the north, the sky a curling mist area, said: "here is the ice devil water prison, we''ll break through here first, to see if we can find the person we want to find." LAN ling''er said, "Mr. Nangong, can you find the old site of Chiyou? I am the last Chiyou people, and I want to worship him. " Nangong sheep expanded the area in a remote corner. In a canyon, there was a dilapidated palace. On the damaged plaque of the palace, the word Chiyou was written. The place name on the hologram is Chiyou magic hall. This is the palace where Chiyou demons gathered and lived more than 5000 years ago. Unfortunately, after 5000 years, the situation has changed, leaving only a dilapidated scene. Nangong Yang is relieved. He has been worried for a long time that Chiyou magic palace has already disintegrated. He didn''t expect to keep some of them. It''s good to have a part of them. "Yes, it''s just outside the northern magic prison. There''s a mountain peak, named Tianmo peak. There''s a valley under the mountain. Chiyou''s magic hall is still there, but it''s been in ruins for more than 5000 years." Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "let''s land at the top of the peak. The mountain is covered with thick grass and remote terrain, which can hide our spaceship." Jiang Yixue said: "the demon prison is heavily guarded. We want to hide this spaceship in a place no one knows, so as to facilitate us to return to the demon nine world." Jiang Yuxin worried: "the spaceship is so big, where it stops is a target. Will anyone find our spaceship?" "Don''t worry. It''s very remote here. If I set up a space defense array, no one will find out." Ye Feng used to set up a space defense array, so that the demon soldiers in the ice and snow city could not be found. Jiang Yixue and she are very confident in Ye Feng''s space defense array. At this time, it was the night of the five realms of the devil. The sky was full of stars, and several bright moons juxtaposed in the sky, and sprinkled with a piece of silver light. It was a different scene from the night of the demon nine realm. The spaceship stopped at a remote place on the top of Tianmo peak, where the forest was thick and the pines were surging. Looking down at the mountain, under the starlight, there were many peaks in the demon prison world, with distinct levels, like giant beasts lurking in the dark. Ye Fengbu stepped down into the space defense array. A magic charm was drawn on the spaceship. Flashes of light and shadow flashed by, hiding the Tiansuo spacecraft into the alien space. Even if he walked to the side of the spaceship, he could not find it.No one would have thought that there was a three story spaceship. Feeling full of aura, Ye Feng said in surprise: "the aura here is more abundant than the magic nine realms. It must have been a place of blessing and spirit more than 5000 years ago." The Chiyou sword in LAN ling''er''s hand, like being pulled by some kind of Qi machine, sends out the sound of humming dragon. In the moonlight, it is as red as fire. The remnant soul of Chiyou emerges from the Chiyou sword and condenses the body shape of a tall demon with a full face and curly beard. Looking at the Tianmo peak, Chiyou''s ancestor saw the dilapidated Chiyou magic hall under the peak. For a moment, countless memories came to mind. It sent out a scream and flew to the Chiyou magic hall. Ye Feng''s flying sword is the quickest, with a flash of gold under his feet, like a golden meteor, and flies down. Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er fly with their own imperial weapons. Nangong sheep''s hands in front of the body knot a fingerprint, a group of wind blowing, flying sand and stone, he in the wind, followed Ye Feng and them. Chiyou old ancestor flew to the former Chiyou magic hall, circled several times, and slowly fell down. As a spirit body, it could no longer touch the former magic hall. It looks sad, hands constantly through the rubble debris, trying to pick up the fallen grass half of the blurred plaque, but can do nothing. Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly picked up the two character plaque of the magic hall for it, and nailed it on the lintel with the power of archaic God yuan. Chiyou magic hall, goodbye to the world. Chapter 2419 The weather of Tianmo peak is obviously much colder than that of nangong city of nine demons world. The night wind is cold, and the people who blow are cold all over. Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er almost had to wear down jackets, and they put up their collars to prevent the cold wind from blowing into their necks. Chiyou magic hall is desolate and lifeless. It has become a ruin more than 5000 years ago, surrounded by weeds, and no one has been there for a long time. But in the eyes of Chiyou, there are still countless nostalgia. He seems to have seen the towering Chiyou magic hall more than 5000 years ago, with eaves and ridges, resplendent. The people of the clan went in and out with laughter. The men were big and strong, and the girls were elegant and gentle. They said hello to each other and laughed and echoed in the valley. In the long river of time, those prosperous and prosperous are like the past clouds. Now only the grass in front of the magic hall is still flourishing, and the mossy stone. The remnant soul of Chiyou''s ancestor has penetrated into the ruins. "I''ve arrived where I want to come. You go back." Lanling''er walked into the Chiyou magic hall. In the ruins, it seemed to see its past glory, just like the time back, and she was in the scene, feeling its memory. The night wind blows from the broken wall and whines. In fact, it is difficult to find its past traces. Only a few huge broken beams can be seen, which have become the residence of wild cats. Jiang Yixue took LAN ling''er sympathetically: "let''s go. This is the Chiyou magic hall more than 5000 years ago. It only existed in the past, and now it''s just a piece of ruins." LAN ling''er is sentimental: "I want to rebuild it." Jiang Yixue just smiles, which means that she is the last one. Even if it is built, it is meaningless, but Jiang Yixue doesn''t say it. Standing in the ruins for a while, LAN ling''er left Chiyou magic hall. A gust of wind blew, and the plaque fell down again. Ye Feng didn''t nail it back this time. The past is past. Ye Feng''s idea circled around Tianmo peak. All in the shadow of the night, the light of the moon only opened a corner of the gauze. Ye Feng still saw clear mountains, green water, valleys, rivers, and some fierce animals hiding in the mountains and forests, watching the strange intruders with vigilance. There was no sign of the demons nearby. Ye Feng''s idea can be a thousand miles in a flash, listening and seeing. To say it is to listen and see, in fact, it is to use ideas to sense. It is quiet near Chiyou magic hall, but in the north, there are thundering thunder, like thousands of troops stepping on the dust. A strong stream of magic elements, mixed with water and gas, flutters on the face, shaking Ye Feng''s divinity. Ye Feng''s eyes to the north, only to see a piece of darkness, but the idea of sensing there is a surging sea. The thunder was the sound of the tide. There are mountains, rivers, icebergs, swamps and deserts in the magic nine realm, but there is no ocean. The largest water system is the Mojiang River, which can not be called the sea. In the fifth world of magic, being able to see the sea makes everyone excited. The night wind brings a trace of moisture, and the air is salty. Ye Feng is sure that there is a rough current in the north. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the current was broad and majestic. At first, he thought it was a big river. Later, he found that it was more and more wide, even boundless. Ye Feng said faintly: "there is a sea in the north." The sea in the night is vast. In Ye Feng''s mind, the scene of the sea waves in the moonlight is scaly and the waves are undulating. For women, the sea is like a man who fascinates them. Sometimes it is magnificent, sometimes it is warm. Jiang Yixue, they can''t wait to see the sea. Jiang Yuxin is like a girl who is infatuated with love. She clasps her hands tightly in front of her chest and sighs: "in my hometown, I go to the seaside every summer for a holiday and swim, enjoy the cool sea breeze and the gentle touch of the waves. I have been in the demon world for more than a year. I miss the sea so much. I want to swim in the sea, surf, and... LAN ling''er disdained: "there are fierce animals everywhere in the magic sea. If you go swimming, I''m afraid you will disappear on the vast sea before long." Jiang Yuxin made a face. On her white jade face, a touch of excited Jiao Xia flashed, holding up her star stick: "I don''t believe it. I have immortal tools to protect my body. I''m not afraid of any fierce animals. And I''m going to catch some crabs and prawns and come back to drink The staff of stars seems to pull the power of the stars. One by one, the power of invisible stars falls from the sky, making the staff of stars emit the brilliance of stars. It is said that Jiang Yuxin has given up the idea of swimming and surfing. In the devil Kingdom, it is better to be careful. Anything can happen. Nangong Yang holds a holographic map in his hand and quickly lights up the map, confirming Ye Feng''s induction. "The north is the magic water prison. The magic water prison is built in the magic sea. Let''s go to the magic water prison to find the trace of the boundless master first."The sea of the demon world is more profound. Several moons in the night sky sprinkle mercury like brilliance to the sea together. The rolling waves, which are like rolling into a ball of silver light, a surge, slapping on the rocks, spray splash, like thousands of stars burst, reflected dazzling. After walking two miles northward from Tianmo peak, we can see a vast expanse in front of us. At the distant junction of water and sky, eight moons are in the sky. Jiang Yuxin ran to the beach, took off her shoes and showed her white feet. She trampled on the beach and felt the waves rolling under her feet: "the sea wind is so cold. Fortunately, I have put on my coat. It''s just that the feet are a little cold. " LAN ling''er''s sadness just now has been forgotten. She is facing the sea breeze with a smile and feeling the blowing of the sea breeze. Come to the seaside, step on the soft beach, the front of the sea is like a girl in a veil, in the moonlight, charming. Several seabirds, fluttering their wings, skimmed over the sea. In the distant moonlight, a huge shadow floats on the sea. Nangong Yang hologram shows: "that is the magic water prison, said to be a prison, more like a city." Ye Feng''s idea has proved the answer. It was a huge dark iron castle, built in the middle of the sea. The dark iron wall was more than 20 meters high. The top of the iron castle was covered with magic crystal guns, and there were demon soldiers on patrol. Ye Feng took back the idea: "such a dark iron castle, how can we get in?" The hologram of Nangong sheep shows that at the bottom of the castle, there is a sewage outlet, from which all sewage is discharged into the sea. "If you want to slip in quietly, you have to go through the bottom of the devil water prison. There is no other entrance." Chapter 2420 Jiang Yixue showed a puzzled look: "go in from the bottom of the sea? It''s not impossible. It''s just that it''s a sewage outlet. All the sewage is discharged from there. It''s disgusting. " Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er also showed a look of disdain. Nangong Yang continues to light up the holographic map, and outlines the terrain of the fifth demon kingdom. "These four are demon prisons. In front of us are the magic water prison, the Liyan prison in the south, the gale prison in the East, and the Jinlei prison in the west, because we don''t know which devil prison the unbounded master is in. We have to go in these four magic prisons." The four hells are marked in red on the hologram, which is very eye-catching and intuitive. In the middle of the four demons prison, there is also a black area. Jiang Yuxin curiously pointed to the black area: "what is this place?" Nangong Yang''s finger is slightly on it. There is a barracks, a row of barracks, a team of neat magic crystal chariots, and a spaceship base, which is obviously a huge, fully functional barracks. Nangong Yang had no choice but to say: "there is a silver armour soldier barracks here. There used to be nearly one million silver armour soldiers stationed here. However, because of the deployment of troops, there are at least 500000 silver armour soldiers here. If they are found, it is not easy to escape." Ye Feng said: "I have aura shield to protect my body. It is not a problem to enter from that sewage outlet." "I have arm with you Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er showed envious and envious looks: "then you two go in, you two have aura shield." There was a movement in the direction of the demon water prison. A spaceship slowly rose, and the huge searchlight column illuminated the night sky as if it was day, and the light column came straight from the direction of the demon water prison. Ye Feng and others quickly lie on the beach and avoid the light column. The ship made a huge roar. It was a transport ship, flying over Ye Feng''s head. Looking at the light of the spaceship disappearing in the night sky, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue embrace each other gently, and their aura shield emits a hazy golden light, and they are wrapped up heavily. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er show an envious look. In a hazy halo, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue embrace each other, just like a pair of immortals. The sea is cold, but under the aura shield, they can''t feel the temperature of the sea water, they can only feel the temperature of each other''s bodies. The two men, like the big Barracuda in the deep sea, dived into the sea floor. LAN ling''er envied: "Wow, it''s so romantic. I also want to go with brother Ye." "Do you have a aura shield?" Jiang Yuxin said "No Jiang Yuxin secretly prayed: "I hope the elder sister and elder brother ye return smoothly." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "don''t worry, those guys in the magic water prison will not think that someone will sneak in. They think that this place is solid." Ye Feng gently hugs Jiang Yixue and feels her body as soft as cotton. To her surprise, Jiang Yixue can''t feel cold. When hugging Jiang Yixue every time, because the cold air of the cold jade fairy soul is all over Jiang Yixue''s blood, Ye Feng feels the tentacles are cold, but this time the cold feeling is much lighter, and even almost disappeared. Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yi snow that beautiful face, can''t help but feel a ripple, in her soft and small red lips, gently pasted in the past. After a burst of hot kisses, Jiang Yixue gently punches Ye Feng. "Take advantage of others." I haven''t seen Jiang Yixue at such a close distance for a long time. The more I see it, the more I like it. The curved eyebrows, pretty pretty nose, pink lips, and clear eyes like spring water. The last time they were close to each other, surrounded by light shields, was when immortals crossed the flame swamp. Jiang Yi Snow''s cheeks are as ruddy as peach blossom, with joy in her blush. Feeling Ye Feng''s broad and warm chest, looking at Ye Feng''s handsome face like a knife, Jiang Yixue''s heart is like a deer. "Your body feels so warm." Ye Feng said his feelings. But Jiang Yixue thought he was going to tease himself. After two punches, he said, "I hate it. Don''t think about it. Be serious. We''re going to be in the magic water prison." Ye Feng explained with a smile: "I mean the temperature of your body is not as low as before. What''s going on? You have been feeling ice since you have the spirit of ice in your body." "I don''t know, but I feel that after practicing the ice formula given by the ice devil, the cold air in my body is all concentrated under my abdomen, and I don''t feel anything else." Ye Feng curiously displayed the eyes of the God of life, to Jiang Yi snow body to see, this look, found some novelty. It turns out that Jiang Yixue''s small abdomen has formed a glittering ice ball. The ice hockey concentrates the whole body''s icy air in it, so the cold air in Jiang Yixue''s blood is much less. "You try to breathe by the ice code." Jiang Yi snow according to Ye Feng''s words, meaning through the Dantian, the cold air along the governor vessel to the fingers.Ye Feng can see clearly that when Jiang Yixue''s idea moves, the ice gas in the ice hockey instantly moves along the meridians, and finally returns to the ice hockey. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have formed a golden elixir. In the middle of the fairyland, when the golden Dane is formed into a young baby, you can enter the golden wonderland of Daluo." Jiang Yixue suddenly said: "originally, I have formed a golden elixir. When I said the cold ice formula of the past two days, I always felt that there was a ball in my elixir field. I wanted to ask you some questions about the ice formula, because I was busy coming to the five realms of Demons, it was delayed. I thought I was wrong and complained that I was too stupid to be as smart as my sister and LAN ling''er. " Holding Jiang Yixue gently, Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is no mistake in practice. You are gifted and smart. As long as you practice hard, you will enter the fairyland of daraojin one day." Jiang Yi snow still has a trace of doubt: "I read that book of ice Jue, not to say that only after crossing the robbery, can I enter the fairyland now?" "That''s because we are in the demon world. All the channels are closed and we can''t get through the robbery. We can still enter the fairyland. You, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are all like this." "I''m relieved. It''s more difficult for me to practice the ice formula than for me to learn advanced mathematics." Suddenly, a white light flashed by. Jiang Yi snow surprise way: "look, a fat head fish." It turned out that a strange fish with a head as big as a hammer head but a slender body swam past them. At this time, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there are many strange fish around. They swim leisurely from the aura shield aperture, coquettish head, all kinds of, but also issued strange sounds, let Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue a feast for the eyes. Chapter 2421 Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a burst of vibration, a group of dark clouds rushed over. Ye Feng quickly injects more Archaean Shenyuan into the aura shield to reinforce the aura shield, but this is obviously redundant. The dark cloud from far to near, to the near, Ye Feng found that it was a group of small fish. When Ye Feng''s thoughts flashed by, he found that tens of millions of small fish were closely packed together. The density was very high, dense and boundless. The broadest area was at least a few miles. They are swarming across the sea floor like a swarm. When Ye Feng feels that they are near him and wants to hit him, they are like flying machines with precise navigation, and they immediately and nimbly avoid it. Watching the dense fish swim by, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are stunned. This is a spectacle that can only be seen in the special effect lens on TV, but they have seen it today. The fish came and went quickly, and soon the sea became clear and bright again. Under the interference of the fish school, those big fish around the covetous eyes have disappeared. It is estimated that all of them have gone to eat those small fish. In such a large fish school, as long as the big fish open their blood, they can easily eat a group of small fish, which is labor-saving and delicious. Jiang Yixue felt that her eyes were not enough. She kept pointing to the creatures outside the aperture that interested her. A big squid as wide as a big round table, with long tentacles, swims past Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng. It tries to capture Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng with big tentacles, trying to drag them away. Both Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng can see its greasy and dexterous tentacles, and the sucking cup is the size of a palm. Jiang Yixue feels that the suction cup is a little disgusting. Although in the aura shield, Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng are not hurt, but the big squid has affected their viewing of the wonderful underwater world. Ye Feng cut off its two big tentacles with thunder sword. The big squid fled after hearing the wind. The big piece of the squid would be out of sight for a while. The sea water here is clear and transparent. There are not only rare and rare fish, but also corals like glass trees. Under the aura of the aura shield, they are colorful and glittering, and they are like big trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, Ye Feng exclaimed, "if so many big corals are transported to the earth, they will surely be worth a lot of money." Jiang Yixue couldn''t help giggling: "I''ve always wanted to go to the aquarium and have a look at the strange, colorful tropical fish. I didn''t expect to see so many fish today when I came to the real bottom of the sea." "These strange fish, they are attracted by the light of our aura shield." Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "in their eyes, we are more like a monster, wow, that fish is so big, looks so fierce, is it a shark?" There is a big fish at least five meters long, ugly, covered with huge purple scales, a pair of triangular eyes hard at Ye Feng two people. It accompanied Ye Feng to swim for a distance, very curious about this luminous monster is what, is a human or a new fish. It suddenly opened its big mouth and bit on the Reiki shield. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth. Although there is aura shield diaphragm protection, but Jiang Yi snow is still scared, Ye Feng heart sneer: "you this stupid fish also bite me, get out of my way." When the Reiki shield is attacked, it will have counterattack force. The strange fish bit twice, not only did not break the aperture, but was shocked very uncomfortable. Some sharp teeth even broke. Jiang Yixue in the aperture looks straight smile, Ye Feng wants to use thunder sword, but is stopped by Jiang Yixue: "let it go, this fish is so stupid, it wants to bite us, its teeth are broken." His teeth were broken and the big fish shook his tail in pain and ran away. Wang Shan ran dead horse, although seen from the seaside, the magic water prison is not too far away, but Ye Feng roughly calculated that it will take at least 20 Li to swim from the seaside to the magic water prison. A huge shadow came over and finally reached the bottom of the magic water prison. From the bottom up, the dark iron wall around the magic water prison is towering into the clouds, and it can''t be seen to the top. According to the hologram of Nangong sheep, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue come to the bottom of the castle. At the sewage outfall, you can see that there are some bubbles constantly coming out of it. The sewage outlet has a thick fence, which is closely blocked in the sewage outlet. Ye Feng can''t get through it at all. Ye Feng''s wrist is light, and the thunder sword is outstretched. It is glittering and powerful. The fence with thick wrist mouth was soon cut off several pieces, revealing enough gap for maple leaf to enter. Ye Feng hugs Jiang Yi snow from the gap in, like a crafty Mermaid. There was more than one fence. It took at least three fences to reach a sewer. There are shallow water and some garbage in the sewer. Looking up, I feel like under a cliff. There are at least ten meters high iron walls around, smooth and tidy, towering. Ye Feng looked around. There was a row of simple escalators on an iron wall, but they didn''t climb up. The thunder sword flashed a dazzling light, carrying them slowly up to the top passage.Push open the iron fence of a sewer, Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow finally reach the ground. The early morning sun shines over, so that Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t look directly. They just came out of the sea floor and sewer, and their eyes can''t adapt to the strong light. In order not to frighten the snake, Ye Feng uses the illusion technique to transform himself and Jiang Yixue into the appearance of a silver armour soldier. In order to distinguish herself from other silver armour soldiers, Jiang Yixue takes a pair of red and blue tie ropes from her hair and binds one to each of her wrists. Ye Feng gently stroked Jiang Yixue''s hair and told him, "if we get separated in an emergency, we will return to this sewer, and we will return to the original way." "Well." "Follow me and try not to stray." "Well." Jiang Yixue buried her head on Ye Feng''s strong chest. She believed that this man, as long as he was with him, would have a strong sense of security and no longer feel afraid. As Nangong Yang said, no one would think that someone would sneak in from the bottom of the sea. Those silver armour soldiers walked by Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue in twos and threes. They were the guards of the magic water prison. They regarded Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue as the same kind and said hello to them. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue carefully go deep inside, looking at the towering magic water prison like a palace. Ye Feng has to praise the wisdom of the demon people. From the outside, we can''t calculate the area of the prison, but we can estimate its size from the inside. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue walk around first, familiar with the terrain. They feel that there are at least ten football fields here, which can hold 100000 prisoners. Chapter 2422 Ye Feng feels that there is a strong energy in the magic water prison. This energy is all over the island. Ye Feng found that on this iron and Steel Island, there are many black iron pillars, the top of which is inlaid with blue crystal stones, emitting a hazy light. Originally, he thought it was a lamp post, and those blue crystal stones were used to illuminate. But in the eyes of the knowing God, those iron pillars are carved with invisible magic symbols that are hard to see with the naked eye, which exudes faint magic energy. It is they that form a kind of defensive magic array, separating the internal prisoners from the outside world. The prisoners here are not only locked in the dark iron fence, but also in the magic array. The prison guards are not always worried that there will be a cold spell to protect the prisoners. I don''t worry about people coming in. People who are not familiar with magic Rune array can''t get in. In the corner of the cold, cold water prison, there is a sunny garden. The garden is full of green grass, flowers, bamboo, rockeries, waterside pavilions, fountains and sculptures. People who don''t know think they have entered the back garden of the aristocratic palace. Bashui, the warden, is a demon who enjoys both refined and popular tastes. This garden was built in imitation of his garden in the royal palace. Although the magic water prison is on the sea, it is a floating island. Bashui does not like the boundless sea water all around, does not like the cold, and does not like the fire. It intends to make the magic water prison closer to the land. The climate here is pleasant, neither cold nor hot. You can see the lush mountains when you look up. Logistics officer Gu Yu sent the supply list of this month. Every other month, the supply ship would send food, fresh water and other daily necessities from the supply center outside. In the early morning, the supply ship had just delivered supplies and left the water prison to return to the barracks. "Warden, this is the supplies sent this month." Bashui was concentrating on pruning his flowers and plants. He just glanced at the supply list. Every month, it was all about these contents, most of which were necessities of life. He didn''t bother to read it and signed it according to the regulations. Gu Yu, a logistics officer, with a smile on his face, walked out of the garden with a sly look in his eyes. The items on the supply list were understated by one third, and those items naturally fell into his personal pocket. The logistics officer caressed the magic crystal ring just worn on his lower finger with joy. A purple neon quietly penetrated into the skin and penetrated into the meridians, bringing a trace of pure magic yuan this is a purple magic crystal. It is also a high-quality product made by the magic ware Pavilion, which is very beneficial to the improvement of cultivation. Of course, the price is not cheap. A horse without a night grass is not fat. If it wasn''t for making extra money from supplies every month, you wouldn''t be able to buy a purple crystal ring on the salary of a prison logistics officer. In this shit free prison, you can only make a little money on supplies. The warden usually likes to play with flowers and plants, drink tea and drink, and get together and have fun. The major and minor affairs of the prison are basically handed over to the logistics officer. In the magic water prison, the warden is just like the local emperor, and Gu Yu, a regular official, has a feeling of prime minister and minister. A dark iron fence and thick iron pillars constitute a steel forest, solemn and depressing. Those silver armored soldiers in silver armor are elite soldiers in the demon world. They are tall and tall, tall and upright, holding dark iron spears in hand, guarding each pass. Gu Yu, the logistics officer, held his head high and was lazy. His sword and silver armor collided from time to time, and he swaggered through the steel forest of the prison. The guards all know that Gu Yu, the logistics officer, has a special status. Although he is not the warden, he controls the management power of the whole magic water prison. Seeing him is more nervous than seeing the warden. They said hello to Gu Yu. "Good old man." "Good old man." Sound sonorous and powerful, in the steel forest constantly echo. A burly demon, with a long beard and no anger, was wearing a purple and gold glazed silk cloak. Zhou Bing, the leader of the team, came to Gu Yu. Team leader Zhou Bing is the leader of the whole demon water prison guard. His accomplishments have reached level seven. The rank of the guard leader is equal to that of the logistics officer. However, although Zhou Bing is in charge of the silver armour soldiers of the island, he does not have much real power. He is only responsible for guarding prisoners, training guards, and even applying for food, he has to go to Gu Yu, a logistics officer. So Zhou Bing usually fawn on Gu Yu. He laughed: "brother Gu Yu, I bought a jar of wine from the Lord''s circle. I thought that my brother worked together on this floating island all day and had a deep friendship. I wanted to share that jar of wine with my brother. We''ll prepare two more dishes in the kitchen tonight, and we''ll have two drinks to relieve our boredom. " Gu Yu showed a smile of pride: "Captain Zhou is polite. You are so considerate of my brother. I''m very grateful. I''ll see you in the kitchen tonight." On this floating island, the only fun is eating, drinking, chatting, cursing, no entertainment, no programs, no women, and no personal hobbies.Gu Yu followed his daily trajectory, crossed the prison area and returned to his residence. In the morning, the supplies were counted and sent to the warehouse. Then the supply list was prepared and sent to the warden for signature. After everything was finished, they could have a rest. At this time, he was a little sleepy and wanted to go back to sleep. Two silver armour soldiers passed him by, which made him feel like a gust of wind and a shower of misty rain. He immediately stopped and looked back doubtfully. Which branch of these two soldiers is very fresh. Are they new? Why didn''t you say hello to yourself? There are 9800 guards in this prison. No one dares not to look at me as a logistics officer? Although the recruitment and dismissal of silver armour soldiers are under the control of Zhou Bing, who dares to annoy Gu Yu, a logistics officer, will end his career. He said coldly, "stop, which part of you?" The division of labor of magic water prison is clear, and it is divided into four areas: A, B, C and D. the prisoners in Grade A are at the highest risk level, all of which are at the level of the Trollius or the demon king. The lower ranks of the king and the lower level are the king and the lower level. Level C and level D are all demon prisoners. Before coming, Ye Feng had heard Nangong Yang introduce some situations of the demon prison, and had already prepared the answer. See a demon officer asked himself, Ye Feng deliberately modest way: "small is new to the job, just came to see the sky, is responsible for B District." As like as two peas in , more than nine thousand guards, the truth must remember that it is impossible to do so, and most of them wear identical silver armor, plus Ye Feng''s illusion. Gu Yu did not find any problems. Chapter 2423 In the distance came the sound of the orderly and loud footsteps of a group of soldiers. It was a patrol team of about ten people. They were majestic and fierce. Their silver armor was shining brightly in the sun. The bottom of rhinoceros leather boots were inlaid with black iron sheets, which had the function of strengthening and anti-skid. It was also very loud when walking. In the front of the patrol, two hellhounds with their tongues sticking out in their hands are still seven level fierce beasts and three hellhounds. Hellhounds have three ugly and ferocious heads, with wide open mouths, sharp teeth, and red tongues. Their faces are gloomy. They seem to smell something, immediately open their teeth and claws, issued a low roar, ferocious general toward the direction of Ye Feng and Gu Yu, desperately forward. The demon soldiers who led the dogs were dragged forward by them as hard as they could. Otherwise, a few more people would pull them out of the reins. "What''s wrong with the dog? Is it frightened?" "Stop barking, stupid dog. Don''t startle the old man." Seeing the appearance of three hellhounds, Gu Yu squinted. In the morning, the sun was shining on his face, which was a bit dazzling. He felt that the face of one of the two silver armour soldiers around him was a little deformed, but soon recovered, just like an unstable hologram. He was alert in his mind, he was well-informed, and that was the result of the illusion. In the glare of the sun, ordinary fantasy will occasionally fail. They are Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng''s fantasy is just a kind of ordinary fantasy. It''s OK to cast it to yourself, but if you add it to Jiang Yixue, it will be unstable. Gu Yu was a very smart man. He immediately knew that the two soldiers in front of him were strange, but he didn''t pull out his sword immediately. In particular, you can''t get away from the water. He threw a stone to ask the way. His whole body of demons soared. He pressed his sword handle and gazed at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. All his breath pressed on Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. Hearing the hellhound roar, Ye Feng knew that it would be a bad thing. Although he and she used magic, the smell of human beings was quite different from that of the demons. The strong breath of ancient rain immediately pressed over like a mountain, and Ye Feng blocked Jiang Yixue''s body, and the Archaean God yuan in his blood immediately rose. Gu Yu''s eyes narrowed again. The seven level demon yuan could not suppress the other party. The turbulent breath in his body shocked him two steps back. He secretly surprised, his hand on the hilt, has not drawn the sword. He was surprised to find that his sword could not be pulled out at all. This kind of stormy atmosphere is like a layer of waves, one wave is stronger than another, the pressure is bigger than the other, and it is so overwhelming. In the magic water prison, most of the prisoners have lost their meridians. Even in the war between immortals and demons in the past, most of them were abandoned and became sick cats from lions. So he has never met such a strong opponent, which makes his forehead exude a cold sweat. "Who are you?" The golden light flashed in Ye Feng''s palm, which was even more dazzling than the sunlight. The sword''s sense of sword was like a wave rising high and enveloping all the nearby hundred Zhang. Ye Feng knows that his whereabouts have been revealed when the hellhound roars, and he wants to sneak into the devil''s prison, which seems to be impossible. He immediately sent out the idea to Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue solved the small group of silver armour soldiers, and the demon officer around him gave it to him. That small group of demon patrol team has ten people and two dogs, but the cultivation level is relatively low. With the cultivation of Jiangyi snow fairyland and the immortal soul power of ice jade maids, it is completely able to cope with it. This small eyed officer, for Jiang Yixue, may have to trouble a little, Ye Feng decided to deal with him by himself. From the evil spirit of the ancient rain, Ye Feng judged that his cultivation was in the seventh level demon realm. A dazzling sword, to the throat of Gu Yu. Gu Yu had been prepared for it. The sword came out of its sheath, and a black light flashed across it, blocking Ye Feng''s thunder sword. An endless stream of potential came, which made Gu Yu step back several steps, hurt his wrist and almost threw away his sword. Can''t help but feel the panic to the leaf maple''s strength. This kind of potential is very abnormal. How can it be that after a single attack, you can not have more strength than you can. What kind of skill is this? Why never met? Of course, Gu Yu didn''t know that it was Ye Feng who integrated the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor into the sword technique. With one stroke, the nine waves continued. When Ye Feng and Gu Yu fight, Jiang Yixue also started. She has a delicate jade hand, flutters in the wind, flashes cold light, and the ice arrow forms rapidly. A glittering ice bow, like a crescent moon in the sky, is bright and delicate, crystal clear, as if it is a work of art, which has nothing to do with the killing weapon.Jiang Yixue''s long hair fluttered and her eyes became sharp, like a layer of frost. When she pulled the bow string, the cold air was cold and the bone marrow was frozen. The temperature of the whole demon water prison dropped rapidly. With a slight bow sound, it is like a dragon chant, which echoes for a long time. The three ice arrows are sharp and sharp. The arrow body is as long as jade, and the tail is like ice and snow. Three ice arrows, with thousands of cold air, penetrated the space, pierced the sun and moon, and shot away. Three ice arrows, in the sun flashing white light, like a meteor outside the sky, unstoppable. Those silver armour soldiers, from the heart of a fear, with sharp ice arrow, stupefied there, even the mind seems to be frozen instantly, do not know where to hide, feel no matter how to hide, also can not escape the consequences of the long arrow piercing the chest. Fortunately, these three ice arrows are not aimed at these silver Armored Warriors, but at three hellhounds that have been barking. Now that they have met the enemy, the silver armour soldiers who hold the hellhound chain loose the metal dog chain. Two three hellhounds roar like a lion, carrying a strong wind, and rush to Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng. Level 7 and 3 hellhounds have much more fighting power than lions, and can be comparable to level 5 demons. Unfortunately, they met with nemesis. Three shrill screams pierced the sky. The three ice arrows, like three ice crystals, quickly pierced through the heads of the three hellhounds in front of them. The accurate head was exactly right on the hound''s forehead. There was no blood outflow, because after the ice arrow hit the dog''s head, it immediately froze its blood and frozen the hellhound into ice. Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow is powerful, the temperature is colder than before, and the speed is three points faster. The three headed hellhound rushed too fast. Although it was hit by an arrow, the ice became ice, but the body still kept the forward posture and momentum, and continued to rush forward. Chapter 2424 The hellhound''s body suddenly bumped into an iron pillar beside it. Suddenly, it was like a fragile piece of ice, and it broke into pieces and scattered on the ground. Another bow, slight and thrilling. Three heads of the second hellhound were hit by arrows at the same time. They stopped barking and were frozen into ice sculptures. This one directly rushed to the foot of Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue raised her feet and pressed her feet under her feet. With a slight force, the second hellhound, which was frozen into ice, was suddenly crushed and pulled, and the ice debris was scattered all over the ground. Two three hellhounds were killed by arrows, and the whole world suddenly became quiet, only the sound of the cold wind. After the freezing and shooting of the ice arrow, the sky actually drifted with snow. The melodious snowflakes, crystal like jade, are white and shining in the sun. I didn''t expect that my own cold air has reached the extent of affecting the weather. Jiang Yixue is secretly happy. This is the credit of the Ice Magic Wizard''s ice formula, which makes her control of the cold air more arbitrary and more powerful. She is like a beautiful snow peak, beautiful and straight, pure and charming. Because of the illusion, people can''t see her expression, but the cold air like the torrent of the whole body makes everyone scared. Gu Yu was no exception. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He felt as if he was in the middle of nine cold days, and gusts of cold wind and ice and snow poured in. However, Gu Yu is confident that he can smash Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow within three moves, and even believes that he can shoot him with one sword. He has such ability, but he is entangled by Ye Feng. He can''t do anything to Jiang Yixue. He can only watch Jiang Yixue shoot hellhounds and the patrol soldiers. Feeling the cold wind and ice and snow around, Ye Feng is also slightly surprised. Jiang Yixue''s icy air has become much stronger than before, and the formed ice arrow''s combat effectiveness is also more powerful. Even her attack is not limited to the ice arrow, but in this immortal method, a kind of magic energy is mixed. Ye Feng once again thanks the ice wizard. The ice formula she gave has raised Jiang Yixue''s combat effectiveness to a new level, like turning a caterpillar into a butterfly. White snowflakes float in the sky, rising with the wind and falling with the wind. Jiang Yi snow momentum suddenly had more changes. She had a confident smile on her mouth and a little bit of ice in her eyes. Those falling snowflakes, let her feel, had never felt the breath before. It''s breath, and it''s like energy. If it''s bright or dark, it''s as ethereal as snowflakes and can''t be attached. The crystal snowflakes dye the heaven and earth into a piece of silver, and turn the cold, gray, cold and cruel evil water prison into a fairy tale world. And Jiang Yi snow has become the protagonist, snow and cold wind has become a member of her body. Jiang Yi snow feel those flying snowflakes, like their own hair, flying in the wind. My heart is like stretching out tens of millions of tentacles, closely linked with those flying snowflakes, can move as you please. A gust of cold wind whistling in the sky and earth, flying snowflakes, crystal petals suddenly turned into a sharp edge, those snowflakes and ice crystals, the edge of each piece of cold shining, like a sharp blade. It speeds up in the strong wind, just like Ye Feng''s thunder sword. The light flashes suddenly, cutting the throat of those soldiers with silver armour, cutting the blood vessels, and pouring the cold air into it. At that moment, the ten patrol soldiers turned into ice sculptures, with blood stains oozing from their throats. In the ice and snow, they were as shocking as blood plum. Gu Yu was stunned. Although these silver armour soldiers had only four levels of cultivation, they could not be easily killed. It was even more difficult to freeze them all in a moment. It''s a bit like magic, or is it the magic method of Dara Jinxian? Gu Yu couldn''t figure it out. He was just a logistics officer. He made a little money in the devil prison and supported his family. Although his cultivation reached level 7, he seldom used it. At most, it is to show off in front of these silver armour soldiers and show off the momentum in front of the captain Zhou Bing. He hasn''t really fought with people for a long time, 100 years or 150 years? He wanted to get rid of this fear as soon as possible. He believed that the guy who condensed into a cold bow was a strong man. The guy who took the golden long sword and surrounded without attacking was more powerful. Because he felt like an indestructible high wall in all directions, he had been encircling himself in it. He was the logistics officer of the demon prison, but he had the power of a warden, holding thousands of prisoners. He enjoyed standing outside the cage and enjoying the prisoners being tortured and beaten, which was the only thing he enjoyed in this magical water prison. But he found that at this time, he was being imprisoned by Ye Feng with an invisible power. He also became a prisoner, trying to find the direction of breakthrough. A gust of cold wind blew, and the snowflakes as bright as white jade fell. His heart almost went up to his throat. He saw what happened to the patrol soldiers just now. He didn''t want these snowflakes to fall on himself and repeat the same mistake.Ding Ding Dang, he immediately cut out 173 swords and split 173 snowflakes falling to himself. He felt a little shortness of breath. He didn''t know whether it was because of tension or over exertion, but he also had a surprise in his eyes. The snowflakes flying all over the sky were certainly terrible, not invincible. Boom. There was a flash of gold in front of his eyes, and he instinctively waved it. However, he felt a huge force, which broke his sword in his hand, and then flew back together with his sword, smashing the eyebrows of the prison entrance. He spat out blood, and then he realized that it was not a man who attacked himself with a cold bow, but a man with a golden dagger. He only looked at it and understood that it was an immortal spirit, but the breath in it was not a fairy, but a more shocking and mysterious one. There is a kind of other light rhyme flowing in the golden sword light, like three kinds of light mixing together, like the dew in the morning and the sunset glow under the sunset. Several kinds of breath are entangled with each other like vines and slowly extend to him. The breath was long and long, beautiful and charming, solemn and solemn, but to him, it was death in the veil of death. It was hard to see, but it was enough to frighten him. He was trembling all over, standing still and not letting himself fall down, while he recalled what kind of breath it was. He had met it more than 5000 years ago, but he just had a glance, but he didn''t expect to meet again now. He had a flash of light in his mind and called out in horror: "Archaean Shenyuan, you are Archaean Shenzu." Chapter 2437 Bashui, who is cutting flowers in the garden, enjoys the Magnolia that has been cultivated. The plump branches are just like a girl in the wind, pure and graceful. All of a sudden, a strange cold came, the cold wind howled, the sky sprinkled down the crystal snow, the temperature plummeted, the white magnolia trees were swept down. And those beautiful flowers in the garden, just now bright and full, in the whistling cold wind, soon withered, covered with a layer of shallow snow. Ba Shui''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his pupils showed fierce murderous spirit and anger. He transplanted these flowers from the great Lord. Many of them were precious flowers. Some of them were not successful at one time. They had to be transplanted several times, ten times, dozens of times. In his thousand years as governor of the magic water prison, he made great efforts to build this colorful garden. Unexpectedly, a storm of ice and snow destroyed his efforts. There is a strong magic energy in the cold air. It is obvious that there are strong enemies invading. He put down his scissors and walked out of the garden. Gu Yu found that the breath in Ye Feng''s body was archaic Shenyuan, and he couldn''t help screaming. "Archaic Protoss, you are..." since the identity has been exposed, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue have lost their illusions and revealed their true colors. Ye Feng disapproved and said, "what are you calling, haven''t you seen it?" Gu Yu was alert and asked, "what do you want to do to come to the magic water prison?" Ye Feng light way: "we want to find a person." Gu Yu didn''t believe it. His eyes were like seeing a madman. He said in horror, "look for someone to invade our demon prison. Are you afraid of death?" Ye Feng sneered: "who said I would die if I came here?" Thunder sword huff and puff, suspended tightly on the neck of the ancient rain. Gu Yu couldn''t see Ye Feng holding the hilt of the sword. He could only see the thunder sword clinging to himself with his light, which made him feel more frightened. Once the two were perfectly combined, they formed an irresistible killing opportunity. He felt his magic core shrink sharply and his whole body was turbulent. He thought of dozens of ways to escape from thunder sword, but every thought was denied by himself when he just appeared in his mind. I have tried nearly a hundred ways, but none of them can escape from the shining thunder sword. He is silent, this is a kind of submission to the strong, a helpless to the plight. Fighting with the demons triggered the alarm, and a sound of killing bells sounded over the water prison. It sounded like a thousand year old temple suddenly waking up. After a while, the bell rang all over the water prison. The snow fell quietly and covered the dark water prison with a layer of silver makeup. Some demon fighters are lining up to come here. They look at the sky in surprise: "it''s not winter yet. How can it snow?" "Who are you looking for?" "Is a man named master unbounded here?" "Is it Daluo Jinxian or demon people? Or demons? " Seeing each other''s perplexed face, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other. It seems that this person has not heard of the boundless master. Ye Feng thought move, thunder sword stick closer, sharp cold light will Gu Yu''s neck easily cut a scar, a purple black blood seeped out. Ye Feng cold way: "think carefully, boundless master, where he is shut, don''t you have heard of him?" Gu Yu felt a pain in his neck, and his face was pale with fear. He didn''t want to be killed so easily. He was a man who loved life, otherwise he would not have worked hard to corrupt and make money. He screamed, "don''t kill me. I''ve heard of the unbounded master, of course, but I''ve never met him, and I don''t know where he''s locked up. I promise you, there''s no one in our 16000 prisoners." Thinking that there are four magic prisons in the fifth demon world, known as the devil prison planet, Jiang Yixue continued to ask, "what about other prisons?" "I don''t know about other prisons. I''m only responsible for the magic water prison?" Jiang Yi snow is anxious for a moment, doubt ground asks: "you do not have network? No exchange of information? " Gu Yu was perplexed: "what''s the meaning of networking?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "there is no computer here, how do they know the Internet?" The bewilderment on Gu Yu''s face is thicker. Jiang Yixue is a little embarrassed. She forgets that she is in the demon world. She says the term "Internet", and she kicks Gu Yu fiercely. "Do you have a list of prisoners?" "Of course, but not with me, with the warden." A sneer rang out: "you want the list of prisoners, I have it here." In the sky, a beautiful flower, delicate and delicate, slender, a cluster of pink petals, flashing delicate blue stamens in the middle.The flower bag has not yet fully bloomed. If you want to put it back, it starts from the flower stem with a touch of approaching color, to the edge is almost transparent, as if it is a carefully carved crystal, which is pleasing to the eye and breathtaking. It flew in mid air, set off a pink red glow, crystal clear, suffused with streamer. Jiang Yixue is a girl, more like such crystal delicate flowers, Ye Feng is also, who does not love flowers in the world. However, Gu Yu, the logistics officer, showed a look of panic and widened his eyes, as if what he saw was not a flower, but a sharp weapon for killing people. The aura shield of Ye Feng''s left wrist trembled suddenly, and an arc light shield blocked him and Jiang Yixue in front of him. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. The wind howled, the pink flowers, visible to the naked eye speed, from a half opened flower bag, fully bloomed, and is "in full bloom". The pink flowers whirled rapidly, and more than a dozen glittering and charming petals broke away from the style and shot away in all directions. Looking at the petals, it looks like a well carved crystal, but it contains infinite power. Go, go, go. The pink petals shot like sharp knives on the Reiki shield, just like a boulder falling into a pond, splashing waves of energy. Ye Feng couldn''t help falling back. Step back, the power on the petals is still like a storm. Two steps back, the strength is a little weak, and there is still infinite potential. Three steps, four steps. Ye Feng slightly surprised, actually by the weak petals hit back four steps. Although the petals of this shooting flower are still suffused with pink wave light, they are delicate, but in the eyes of Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue, they are not so lovely, showing a kind of charming and evil murderous spirit. Each petal contains the supreme magic yuan, twinkling in the sun with a chilling murderous spirit. One of the petals fluttered and fell slowly. It suddenly accelerated in mid air, like a long eye, around the neck of Gu Yu, the logistics officer, and hit the thunder sword heavily. Chapter 2438 Originally, the soft petals on the thunder sword should be like cotton hitting a stone. It can''t shake the thunder sword, and there won''t be any movement. But when the crystal clear pink petal hit the thunder sword, a shock wave of two huge forces collided and rushed to all directions, and produced a huge roar. The petals collided with the thunder sword, just like two swords intersecting. The sound of a bang on the ground made people jump. Thunder sword was hit in mid air, almost falling dust, and petals were smashed in the air, broken, only a few strands of silk connected to the broken petals, falling dust. Without the thunder sword on his neck, Gu Yu, a logistics officer, bowed his head, rolled on the ground, rolled several somersaults, and rolled into the prison, leaning against the cold iron wall. Just now, the petals and thunder sword attacked each other. Although he saved him, he was also affected by the impact of two forces. Half of his face was like fermented bread, which was red and swollen, and spit out some broken teeth mixed with blood and water. He blinked as hard as he could, and his face was terrified. The huge crash made him unable to hear anything for a short time. His head was full of buzzing sound. Surrounded by a group of demon silver armour soldiers, warden bashui comes slowly. Like all demons, they are tall, with a pair of sharp corners on top of their heads. He was a little chubby, his face as full as a flower bag, and his arm stretched out from his golden robe, without the rough black hair of the demons. The skin is white and clean, more like a refined scholar, but a pair of eyes are flashing cold, spraying a chilling murderous air. The warden didn''t say anything. The captain Zhou Bing sneered and said, "you two want to break the prison? The brothers surround them At his command, 3000 silver armour soldiers quickly surrounded a water tight, shining silver gun, sharp gun point all aimed at Ye Feng. Although surrounded by thousands of silver armour soldiers, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue still look at each other calmly. Ye Feng disapproves and says, "I''m not here to break the prison, I''m looking for someone." "Looking for someone? If you dare to break the prison, you should dare to admit it. Don''t be afraid to see me, and say to look for someone. " "We''re really looking for people." "Who are you looking for?" "Master unbounded." "You look like human beings?" "Yes, we are human beings." All the people showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that two human beings would dare to come to the devil water prison to look for people. This strange thing happens every year, but today it is the most strange. Zhou Bing is questioning, and the warden, with his hands on his back, looks on with a puzzled look on his face. Here, the fifth demon world, the whole planet is a devil''s prison. How did they come to the fifth demon world and how did they enter the demon water prison? This makes all the demons very anxious. Zhou Bing looked incredulous: "nonsense. Can human beings use flying swords to freeze my soldiers into ice? Are these people frozen? Did you kill it "We killed it, in self-defense." Seeing Ye Feng surrounded by thousands of his own people, he still did not have a trace of fear, and continued to argue. Zhou Bing''s head almost exploded with anger. He had already grasped his magic pointed gun several times. Gu Yu, who had just recovered his hearing, immediately reminded the warden: "Zhou Bing, warden, they are not human beings. This man is full of Qi and blood. His subordinates can feel that he is an Archean Protoss." Of course, the demons know who the Archaean Protoss is, and that is the enemy they fear most. According to Gu Yu, the logistics officer, Ye Feng''s is an Archean Protoss. The whole scene suddenly quiets down. There seems to be a strong pressure in the air, which makes the demon people gasp. The demons are fierce and arrogant. They think that they are gods. They are more noble than human beings, demons and trolls. Only when they face the real archaic Protoss, can they feel a little inferiority. But in their impression, Archean Protoss are very tall, even more tall than the demons, and Ye Feng is like a human to the letter. Zhou Bing had a suspicious look in his eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, he would be easily confused by the Archaean Protoss who disguised himself as an adult. "Boy, no matter who you are, human beings or archaic deities, you are the first one who dares to come to our magic water prison to escape from prison." Since the establishment of the magic prison on the fifth demon world, no one, nor Dara Jinxian, has robbed the prison. However, everything has its first place, and the first one is the devil water prison. Facing Ye Feng, she said with a faint smile: "but if there is no one I am looking for here, the prison will not be robbed, and we will go back." It''s true, but it''s more irritating than saying you''ve come to rob. Zhou Bing hated: "is this the vegetable market? Don''t you buy the dishes you want to buy? Hateful boy, where do you think this is? " The warden''s eyes were always puzzled. He could not think of such a figure in the demon world. He doubted Ye Feng''s identity. Looking at Ye Feng''s face, he always felt a little familiar. He suddenly remembered something."You are, you are the devil Ye Feng?" Ye Feng didn''t deny it and said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that someone in the fifth demon world would recognize me." The warden''s eyes narrowed into a slit and sneered: "it''s really you. I only saw you once. You are the red man of the whole demon world. I heard that you have become the king of the nine demons, and even the great Lord has no regard for it." "It''s the people''s love for me. They want me to be king." "My ninth brother was defeated by you. It''s really a shame." "Who is your ninth brother?" Zhou Bing cheered: "bold, warden ranking eighth among the top ten magic generals in the demon world, and the ninth is general Barlow of the great Lord." Ye Feng''s heart is secretly surprised, no wonder with a flower can shock back his thunder sword, did not expect to meet here the eighth devil will. "Oh, your ninth brother is Barlow. His spirit seal is very powerful, but he is too careless. If he doesn''t practice well, he always wants to ascend the sky one step at a time and take advantage of others. Don''t learn from him." Bashui was angry and laughed: "you are right. I can''t learn from him, because today, I will stay here and put you in my magic water prison." "Oh, that''s a big voice. The Lord dare not talk to me like this." Team leader Zhou Bing can''t help it. He hates Ye Feng''s arrogance. Listening to Ye Feng say a word, it''s like a thorn in the back. He takes a look at the warden, who seems to be asking the eldest brother what to do. See the warden''s face has been cold, although did not speak, anger contains anger in the eyes, has announced everything, despite the hands, kill these two humans for me. Zhou Bing has been a guard captain for hundreds of years, but he still has the ability to observe and see things. Chapter 2439 Zhou Bing got a hint from the warden, but he didn''t speak much. He held the black iron magic spear in his hand. A wave of evil spirit rushed out, and the sharp point of the gun pierced Ye Feng''s chest. He is a practical talent, and his gun power is no worse than the ninth devil general. At least in Ye Feng''s feeling, the power of this gun is equivalent to that of the spirit seal of the demon. The black black black iron magic spear was like a majestic black dragon, flying down in the air, majestic, waving its teeth and claws. The strong wind lifted the robes of the warden nearby. The one with this shot said nothing else but his fighting spirit. He concentrated his whole body''s magic power into one point, concentrated on the front line, and attacked it with concentration. The speed of lightning, the power of destroying the sky and the earth. A golden light flashed on Ye Feng''s wrist, and the aura shield turned into a fan-shaped light shield, blocking the shot. See Ye Feng unexpectedly with light shield block this gun, three people show sneer. The first, of course, is Zhou Bing. He faces Ye Feng face to face. Ye Feng can see all his expressions clearly. His eyes were filled with contempt and pride, as if to say, the boy dare to take my shot, you were taken. Then there was the logistics officer and the warden. They looked at each other with a sly and proud look, as if to say that they dare to take this shot. This boy will be in bad luck. Ye Feng is alert. He first sees Zhou Bing. He is very strange. He doesn''t know the strength of the other party. He only feels that Zhou Bing''s magic spear is a little familiar. A figure flashed through his mind. This is not the magic dragon spear held by the magic sand knight who met in the eternal world? This magic dragon gun is obviously a powerful magic weapon. Both the barrel and the tip of the gun are covered with black light, emitting powerful magic elements from it. This kind of magic yuan, not from Zhou Bing, is more like his own magic yuan. Like the Dragon shuttle, Ye Feng felt that it contained a powerful Archean God yuan for the first time, and was fed back by it, and its strength soared. Zhou Bing''s magic dragon gun has the same effect as dragon shuttle. The black iron magic Spear''s tip is full of black light, which seems to blend into the golden light of the light shield, and constantly infiltrates and drills into it. The strength of that magic dragon gun is terrible. Let Ye Feng have a kind of unbearable feeling, just like in the face of the archaic demon sect ice elder''s North Lingkong one finger, the heart has more than enough strength. This magic dragon spear is more powerful than the original one in the hand of the magic sand knight, which makes Ye Feng puzzled. As time went by, the force of the wild surge did not weaken, but continued to expand. It was like a raging sea. He pushed Ye Feng backward, one step, two steps. Ye Feng struggled to resist. Until he had retreated nine steps, Ye Feng felt that it would take at least 20 steps to release the wild demon yuan in this gun. But there is no place to retreat behind. It is a cold and strong iron wall. What can we do? Moreover, if you dodge to the side, you will fall into the trap of Zhou Bing. When Zhou Bing stabbed out this gun, that shrewd sneer explained everything. The other side not only attacks one move, but also calculates the situation of the next ten moves. Ye Feng understands that he can only take this shot, and any Dodge will lose the first opportunity and be suppressed by the magic point gun. However, the force from the gun, so that Ye Feng can not bear, this power has reached the eighth level of the power of the devil. Ye Feng didn''t expect that in this demon prison, an ordinary guard chief actually reached the strength of the eighth level devil. Use force to fight, force to release force. There was a flash of light in Ye Feng''s mind, and he thought of a sword formula in Yanyu sword technique, and general Zuo taught others the Dharma formula in immortal realm of eternal life. His back pressed heavily against the iron wall. He took his own arm as a channel to transport the powerful magic yuan, a powerful force of a shot, along his arm to his back and let it out from his back. Ye Feng felt as if there was a high-pressure air flow, blazing like fire, drilling along the arm. Fortunately, on Penglai Island, the Dragon breathing flame has transformed himself into a new one, with the blood of archaic deities. Although the arm is in great pain, it leads the force of that gun out. Boom, a force of air rushed out of the back of maple leaf. The hard and strong iron wall was actually concave for a circle, just like the shape of leaf maple''s back. See Ye Feng actually hard take down this gun, just full of scorn look of three people, face for a change. When Ye Feng is surprised, the voice of Nangong sheep comes from the air. A strong wind swept, sand and stone, Nangong sheep slowly fell from the air, look solemn, like a demon God. Seeing Nangong sheep, bashui pulled a faint sneer at his mouth: "isn''t this the owner of Nangong Yangcheng? I heard you surrendered to human beings?" Nangong Yang obviously knew the governor of bashui and was ridiculed by him. Nangong Yang laughed faintly and argued: "there are things in the world that I like and dislike, some agree with or disagree with. General ye and I have the same temper. I like his style of doing things. I agree with his policy of abolishing slaves, and I am willing to do the work of a dog and a horse. This has nothing to do with whether to surrender or not."Seeing Nangong sheep suddenly appear, Zhou Bing takes back his gun, but he holds a magic spear and looks ferocious. It seems that he will shoot at any time. Nangong Yang glanced at the magic spear in Zhou Bing''s hand. Seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled face, he explained: "general ye, you were defeated by a gun just now, not to the Magic general, but to the demon soldier." Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He had such an idea. This magic spear must be strange, not a common magic weapon. "Oh, what is Mr. Nangong''s opinion?" "This gun is the 10th magic dragon gun among the top ten magic soldiers in the demon world. The gun is like a magic dragon. It was once the weapon of the demon Dragon Lord. In the war of the seven kingdoms, the demon Dragon Lord was killed by the Immortal King. The demon soul was unwilling to go to huangquan and hid in the gun with his magic yuan. So you blocked the power of two magic generals with one shot just now." I hate to see you so angry Ye Feng was relieved. It was really a magic dragon spear. It was powerful. There was a demon spirit in it, which was similar to LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword. Ye Feng doubts: "I have seen this gun in the immortal world. It is used by a magic sand Knight guarding the magic tower. How can it get here?" Zhou Bing sneered: "ignorance, this demon dragon he, has reached the state that can be transformed into a separate body. What you see in the immortal world is only a part of it." Ye Feng doesn''t care: "this general, no matter how many demons you have in the gun, how many magic yuan you have, whether you are separated or not, I am confident that Ye Feng can take over. We have no victory or defeat. You may raise your gun and we will fight again." Chapter 2440 Zhou Bing sneered: "just now the first shot, you had a hard time. I''m afraid you can''t take the 108 shots of my magic dragon." Zhou Bing raised the black light bright magic point gun in his hand. The gun tip trembled, holding the magic yuan of his whole body, and stabbed Ye Feng''s chest. The magic spear is like a black dragon. It is ferocious and ferocious. It cuts through the space and makes the sunlight in the sky dark. Ye Feng felt that there was a wild and endless magic element in the gun. He involved the heaven, the earth, the sun and the moon in it, and all of them condensed at the point of the gun. This is the reason why the magic dragon gun is invincible. Drawing on the experience of the last move, Ye Feng no longer uses the aura shield to connect with the magic dragon spear, but steps on the Luo Yan step. His body shape is like a ghost phantom. Suddenly, he disappears from Zhou Bing''s face, leaving his shot which gathers the light of the sky and contains great power. Then he suddenly appeared on the left side of Zhou Bing. The thunder sword in his hand was like lightning. He waved the sword and cut it down. Ye Feng suddenly disappeared from Zhou Bing''s face and appeared on his left side. He was as fast as a shadow. The warden and Gu Yu both showed a trace of surprise. Gu Yu startled: "this is not the blink of the magic shadow gate?" Ba Shui''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He met master Shan Ying of the magic shadow gate, and said decisively, "this is not a blink. Even the master of flash shadow is still in the realm of shifting shape and shadow. It can''t reach the level of blinking. It''s a kind of celestial footwork. It''s just fast, which makes people feel like an instant." Ye Feng quickly changes his body shape with Luo Yanbu. Although he can''t reach the change of shape and shadow, he is also so fast that people can''t catch sight of him. He looks like he is moving in an instant. Ye Feng thinks that this sword will definitely hit Zhou Bing, and the other party has no time to draw his gun back. However, to his surprise, the thunder sword is firmly cut on the shaft of the magic dragon gun. And Zhou Bing gave birth to a pair of hands from his two ribs, holding a black and shining magic dragon gun steadily. Zhou Bingcheng had four hands and two guns, and his face flashed with a proud sneer. The second magic dragon gun, false and real, looks like a phantom, but it is like the essence. It sends a strong shock force, which makes Ye Feng''s wrist numb. As like as two peas, the soldier suddenly gave birth to two hands. Excusable, Ye Feng could understand, but the second magic dragon gun was exactly the same as the first handle. Ye Feng could not understand it. Not only leaf maple, even river Yi snow all exclaimed: "how to have two magic dragon spears." "What''s the matter with his grandmother? Magic? " Nangong sheep was not surprised, he said faintly: "this is not, but a magic dragon gun that can be separated." Ye Feng understood what the gun was like. Two magic dragon spears, one left and one right, are like two dragons going out to sea and stabbing them again. In the twinkling of an eye, the two guns went out together, stabbed 128 guns, the gun did not leave the heart of Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng was frightened out of a cold sweat. Ye Feng simply, wrist move, a twinkling star light hammer, appear in the left hand, it is the magic star flying hammer that Ye Feng snatched from Wang Meng''s hand. The magic star flying hammer used to be the weapon of the Archaean devil emperor, ranking ninth in the list of magic weapons, which is one higher than the magic nine spears. Although the magic star flying hammer is a magic weapon, it plays a different role after Ye Feng has injected Archean Shenyuan into it. It seems that there are countless threads of Star gas, which are connected with the flying hammer. Flying hammer twinkled with starlight, and sent out a frenzied force. Like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, the two magic dragon guns were shaken back. See Ye Feng take out that black black black hammer, above flashing stars, all people recognize the origin of this hammer. Warden bashui was surprised and said, "magic star flying hammer? How is it possible that he is not a demon? How can he use magic tools However, he felt that the power of the stars in the magic star flying hammer was caused by archaic Shenyuan. He realized that he was still unwilling. He looked sorry: "it''s a pity that this magic tool used by the archaic devil emperor was actually used as an immortal tool. It''s really outrageous." Gu Yu is even more indignant: "such a good magic weapon, was ruined by the pig." After all, this magic star flying hammer is a magic weapon. Only when combined with endless magic elements can its magic nature be brought into full play. Ye Feng used archaic Shenyuan. Although he also brought out the power of the magic star flying hammer, it only played 60% of its power. Therefore, Gu Yu was angry and bashui was sorry. In this way, the magic dragon gun, who was one of the laggards, suffered a lot. Ye Feng took a fancy to the ferocity of the magic star flying hammer. Holding the hammer in his hand, he felt a wild sense of war. He was bold and dry, and sneered: "you can change your hands again and work with me with three heads and six arms. You think you are the monkey king. " The warden, Zhou Bing and Gu Yu wondered: "who is the monkey king?" Jiang Yixue smiles secretly, and elder brother Ye is naughty again. The two guns are like a pair of black dragons shuttling through the night sky. They appear and disappear. They are fierce and the wind is howling. The sea water around them is surging up to several meters high. Some waves have broken through the wall of more than ten meters. In the turbulent waves, the huge prison on the sea also fluctuated sharply. It was like a ship caught in a storm, shaking and bumping. Many guards fell to the ground and broke their heads and blood.The two guns stabbed Ye Feng with the crazy magic yuan again. The waves outside the steel Fort also set off a huge wave, which seemed to overturn the floating city. This steel fortress, the magic water prison, suffered such a big storm for the first time. The demon soldiers were scared to death and looked for supporting points to avoid falling in the fierce turbulence. In front of thunder sword and magic star flying hammer, I didn''t get any advantage. Every time I hit, I was pushed back. Zhou Bing''s four arms were so fast that they almost ran through the space at the same time and stabbed Ye Feng. Although the floating island was shaking violently under his feet, Ye Feng was as stable as Mount Tai. He waved the magic star flying hammer in his left hand, which quickly turned into a mirage with countless starlight, and hit the magic dragon gun. The thunder sword of the right hand burst into a dazzling golden light, and even led to a huge lightning, shooting the second magic dragon back. That day, the dazzling lightning in the sky was brighter than the sunlight. It twisted like a snake and cut through the sky and hit Zhou Bing''s upper left arm heavily. Zhou Bing can only produce four hands, which is his limit. Although he had the upper hand at the beginning, when Ye Feng took out the magic star flying hammer, he lost the advantage, which made Zhou Bing very unwilling. The shot just now was all-out, but he was still repulsed by Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s thunder sword could lead down lightning and hit an arm. The thick lightning, containing huge electric energy, instantly blackened the arm, and half of the arm turned dark. The air was filled with a smell of scorching smell. Chapter 2441 The lightning not only burned half of Zhou Bing''s arm, but also severely damaged his blood on half of his body. He gave out a shrill scream and burst out a mouthful of blood. Blood damage can not maintain the transformation, the ribs of the two arms immediately disappeared, the two hands of the magic dragon gun also disappeared, it seems that there has never been a magic gun. Zhou Bing was holding his charred arm, and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. This kind of lightning burn burned all the raw Maple machines on his half arm to ashes. This kind of injury can hardly be repaired by the self-healing ability of the demons. Zhou Bing was injured by lightning from thunder sword, and the killing opportunities around him were weakened. However, the sea outside the magic iron floating city was not calm. The waves are still treacherous, and the huge waves are soaring into the sky. It seems that they are full of anger and unwilling to kill the alien who invaded the magic water prison. Seeing that Zhou Bing lost an arm, he was still seriously injured, so the warden ordered him to be carried down for treatment. "You people have not only destroyed my garden, but also injured my captain. I will not let you go today." Warden bashui''s fingers trembled, and he took out a flower. It was a Golden Tulip, like an elegant goblet filled with champagne. It was crystal clear and emitting faint fragrance. Ye Feng noticed that bashui, the warden, wore a colorful flower ring on his finger, which looked like a girl''s ornament. It was cut on his gloomy face and the long horn demon''s hands were not very harmonious. However, his ten fingers were white and thin, not covered with hair like other demons. This flower ring is strange. It exudes a faint magic smell. Ye Feng feels that this one is a space ring, and the Golden Tulip is taken out of the flower ring. In the hands of warden bashui, not only is it a beautiful and noble tulip, but it turns into a bunch of flowers in a twinkling of an eye. However, no one appreciates these beautiful tulips. Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep feel the tension inexplicably and quickly transfer the energy in their blood to the strongest. On the surface, the warden is a flower lover. In the face of the jailbreak, Ye Feng, a big enemy, also took out a large handful of tulips. Is he offering flowers to the robbers? This large bunch of Golden Tulip, the flower color is like gold, the line is like flowing water, noble and elegant, the flower fragrance is very attractive. Ye Feng sneered: "do you want to offer me flowers?" "Of course, this flower is for you. I''m sorry. It''s said that when people sweep the graves of the dead, they will offer flowers." Every flower he took out was not for people to appreciate, but a sharp weapon for killing people. It contained the magic yuan of the wild waves and the crazy killing intention. Having seen the flowers thrown out by bashui, those petals are like eyes, which can easily shake Ye Feng''s thunder sword and rescue Gu Yu, the logistics officer. So when bashui, the warden, took out a big bunch of tulips, Jiang Yixue felt like a mountain was pressed on her chest, and she could hardly breathe. She was alert, as if in the face of a major enemy, but she knew that the warden''s flower of death was given to Ye Feng, so she could not help worrying and worrying for him. She held the ice bow tighter in her hand. The sky was full of snow, and the wind and snow came from all directions. The ice code was really extraordinary. Jiang Yi Xue was more and more familiar with the weather. She wanted to use snow to deal with flying flowers. Nangong Yang looks indifferent and his hands are tied behind him. However, his body is like a high mountain. The hand tied behind his back has already been printed. As long as the warden bashui dares to do so, he will help him immediately. When he found out that the warden here was bashui, the eighth demon general in the demon world, Jiang Yixue''s ice bow alone could not stop the other party, so he would climb the iron floating island. Hum, the wind, flowers bloom, flowers fall, flowers fly, flowers fade. A large bunch of tulips were thrown into the wind, and hundreds of tulip petals whirled in the wind, breaking down into countless golden blades. Before the knife arrives, the wind comes first. The sky is full of golden light. The petals in the sky not only deal with Ye Feng, but also shoot Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep together. The thin golden petals were as bright as gold, and their edges were shining like sharp blades. As fast as a golden meteor, the petals seem to disappear in the wind. No, they do not disappear, but in the sun. They melt into the light and become a part of the sun, which makes people more unable to guard against. However, Ye Feng never used the eye to guard against it. Instead, he used the eye of knowing fate. In fact, the eye of the knowing God is the eye of the mind. Within 100 meters around him, including Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang, there are endless intertwined networks of ideas. Even if a little fly gets into it, it will touch his nerves. With this net of ideas, it''s like a net in the sky. You''ll be prepared for any attack. The eighth demon general under the Lord''s command has extraordinary strength. He is at least the middle level of level 8. Let alone petals, he can kill people even with cotton.Ye Feng gently hugged Jiang Yixue and used his aura shield. A bright and sacred golden light covered them from head to foot, and could not find a gap. Nangong Yang also had a handprint on his hands. Gusts of wind rose all over his body. Hundreds of strong winds whirled and compressed rapidly, forming a wind shield around him. But bashui''s target is not Nangong sheep, all the petals are smashed to Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue. He just glanced at Nangong sheep, but Nangong sheep didn''t dare to make a random move. He could only cast a spell to form an ice shield to protect himself. He was not sure that he could escape from the rain of flowers in bashui. Boom, boom, boom, that weak petal power is actually more than the dragon''s magic dragon gun, constantly impacting Ye Feng''s aura shield. Ye Feng injects his whole body into the aura shield. The golden light is like a wall of iron, which can''t be shaken at all. Every petal is smashed like a huge hammer, which makes Ye Feng have to go all out. Each petal hit hard on the light screen, but came a huge potential force, which shocked Ye Feng. The warden looked at Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue who were surrounded by petals, and his face showed a trace of anger: "asshole, let you destroy my garden, let you escape from prison, today I want you to die in my hundred flowers devil cloud." The sound of gold and iron sounds like a dragon''s song. The thunder sword flew up in the air and burst out a dazzling golden light in the sun. It hovered in the air, and did not directly attack the eighth demon to bashui. Instead, it quickly decomposed in the air. One, two, three... one thunder sword quickly turned into hundreds of thunder swords, each of which flashed with gold and overlapped again, like a flaming golden cloud in the sky ¡£ Chapter 2442 Under Ye Feng''s idea, the golden cloud in the sky seems to have fallen a golden fire rain. Hundreds of thunder swords together emit the sound of gold and iron. The sword body is burning with fire, and it shoots away from all directions to the warden bashui. Bashui is surprised and has a strong sense of sword. Each sword is not an illusion, but a real flying sword. All these swords are controlled by Ye Feng. It can be seen that his divine consciousness is so powerful that it is frightening. It''s hard to control one flying sword, two swords and ten swords. Bashui has seen Dara Jinxian who controls hundreds of fairy swords in the battle of immortals and demons, but most of them are illusions. It''s just like the essence to break down the flying sword. Not many big Luo Jinxian can do it. It needs a strong mind power to support the complicated sword idea, and the flying sword needs to be tempered by Xianjing. Even the fairyland immortals can''t use so many flying swords if they don''t have enough mental power. Many of them can only control one flying sword in their whole life. When Ye Feng was casting thunder sword, he used star crystal to upgrade it from ordinary sword body to flying sword. With the sword spirit, he could communicate with his own mind and spirit, and could fly in the sky in any shape. Later, Ye Feng had a good chance in the tomb of general Tianwei. He got Xianjing and turned the thunder sword into a fairy sword. It was not as simple as upgrading from a sword spirit to a fairy. There was still a lot of potential that Ye Feng did not discover. When Ye Feng fought with Zhou Bing''s magic dragon spear just now, he was inspired by the magic dragon gun. His magic weapon can be separated. Can my flying sword be the same? His mind moved, and the spirit in the sword immediately got feedback: Master, I can decompose hundreds of swords, even tens of thousands of swords, but you need to have enough mental power and strong divine sense to manipulate them. You have to decompose your mind power into hundreds and thousands of points before you can control the decomposed flying sword. After listening to the feedback of Feijian, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he was very excited. It''s not so simple to decompose a flying sword into a sword''s body, but to decompose one''s mind and divine consciousness first. Ye Feng seems to see the thunder sword in the sea of consciousness, and starts to decompose one by one. Every time a sword is separated, his mind is also divided into a filament. Each decomposed flying sword, like a puppet, entangles its own wisp of ideas. Ye Feng didn''t dare to divide his mind too much at the beginning, but he separated 180 strands, corresponding to 180 thunder swords. When 180 thunder swords were formed in mid air, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of essence and his expression was excited. He seems to be from an ignorant child, suddenly entered a temple of rich knowledge, there are a lot of aura, from the mind looming, let suddenly understand a lot of profound meaning. It is not only the embodiment of the sword, the refinement of ideas, but also the decomposition of spirits. In Dayan''s Tianshen Jue, there are many problems similar to separation. He just has a glimpse of the path, but he doesn''t quite understand it. Today, when the aura flashed, it was like lightning cutting through the darkness, which surprised him to see many of the mysteries. More than one hundred golden flying swords were fired from all directions. The shadows of swords were all over the sky, smashing the tiny and powerful petal fragments. These flying swords look like the sword rain that Ye Feng is good at, but they have essential differences. The sword rain all over the sky is just a sword. It can shoot the shadow of the sword all over the sky. This time, there are more than 100 flying swords. Each sword can use the move of "sword rain all over the sky". Hundreds of swords display the wind and rain together. Their power is more than 100 times stronger than the original one. In the face of thousands of sword shadows in the sky, dozens, hundreds and thousands of broken tulip petals seem to be much weaker, which also makes bashui, the warden, frown. This boy is known as the devil of the devil. After the great Lord was defeated, he took the initiative to seek peace. It can be seen that this boy has extraordinary strength. Thousands of sword shadows form a giant golden dragon, whistling, roaring, and clawing. The sword spirit is surging and destroying everywhere. Anyone who tries to stop it is hanged. Countless golden dust fell from the sky. It was tulip petals, which were twisted into powder foam by hundreds of swords, like a little starlight, sprinkled all over the ground. When the prison warden was shocked by the sword, he was shocked. As he expected, the golden Stegosaurus of a hundred thunder swords destroyed his tulip petals and continued to roar at him. Because the gold light is too dazzling and the sword power is too sharp, there are many dark iron steel frames in the magic water prison. The thick iron fence at the mouth of the wrist is cut into dozens of pieces of iron by the golden sword light, and then it collapses. He escaped the pursuit of the golden Stegosaurus, but his soldiers in silver armor suffered. Those soldiers on silver armor closest to the battlefield did not have the speed of warden''s retreat. They couldn''t dodge and were involved by golden Stegosaurus. Many demon warriors were slashed by the wild and sharp thunder sword, and the armor was full of tiny cracks, which were the wounds crushed by the golden sword dragon.Black purple magic blood like a fountain, from the small sword mark in the wild. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of prison guards silver armour soldiers fell to the ground, making a shrill scream. They were all skin and blood flowed into a river. Purple black magic blood, floating a layer of shallow snow on the floating island, shocking. Bashui was furious. His magic cloud hand was more powerful than the nine generals in the demon world, and his cultivation was half a chip higher than that of the ninth general. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take advantage of Ye Feng''s thunder sword, and he was defeated by the enemy. For the first time, a hundred flowers demon cloud hand met a strong enemy. He touched the flower ring on his finger. Today, more than half of the flowers he carried had been knocked out. Only a small half of the flowers were still lying in his ring. He thought secretly that he could not hurt Ye Feng even if he used up all the flowers in the Baihua ring. He was so powerful that he could control more than 100 flying swords with his mind. This kind of mind and divine sense can only be matched by a master who has reached at least level 9 of the demon kingdom. In the sky, a sudden shadow fell, and several demon ships came quickly. Bashui, the warden, could not help but look happy. It was the barracks who heard the alarm bell and sent out reinforcements. A hologram was displayed in front of the warden bashui. A tall Magic general, wearing red armor, looked scornful and said, "Lord bashui, how did you ring the alarm? Is there an accident? " That is Lord Bali, commander of the fifth demon world central military camp. He is also the warden of Liyan prison. Chapter 2443 There are reinforcements coming, warden bashui has a solid foundation: "Lord Bali, someone came to my magic water prison to break the prison." "Who is so bold to come here and break the prison? This is hell." "You can''t think of it." General Pali''s projection turned slowly. In the cockpit of his spaceship, Lord Ba Li saw Ye Feng through hologram. On his dark red face, there was a flash of surprise: "these two human beings look familiar." "Of course, I am familiar with you. This is Ye Feng, the well-known Lord of the free state of the nine realms of evil, who liberated all slaves of the nine realms." Ba Li''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Ye Feng, you have come here unexpectedly. I''m worried that I can''t find you." Looking at the general Pali in the hologram, Ye Feng sneered: "do I know you?" "Of course you don''t know me, but you know the fire devil." Ye Feng realized that the red skin on general Pali''s face seemed to be familiar with each other. It turned out to be the unique symbol of those disciples of the fire demon sect. They absorb the energy of the earth fire in nature to enhance the magic element, which is baked by the fire for a long time. Thinking of the disciple of the fire demon sect who was killed outside nangong city, Ye Feng wants to laugh. The fire dragon summoned by the fire cloud banner is really tyrannical. If it wasn''t for the ice devil''s hand to freeze it, at least 100 people would die in nangong city. Ye Feng suppressed a smile and said: "Oh, it''s an old acquaintance. You guys who set fire to fire are very special. Girls are not allowed to enter the demon sect like you. If they enter your sect, they will be made into red cakes. " In fact, Ye Feng is telling the truth. The fire demon sect is not suitable for girls to practice. Not only will their appearance be destroyed after a long time, but the magic core of girls is suitable for Yin and soft skills. This kind of hard to Yang skill can only conflict with the girl''s magic core. Jiang Yi snow beside him chuckled. Elder brother Ye''s words were too damaging. General Ba Li was already secretly angry. Ye Feng killed the two elders of the clan and robbed the bronze fou of Jishi. He did not have any fear, but also dared to laugh at himself. General Ba Li couldn''t help it any longer. He was so angry that he almost burned the lamp on his head. "Boy, wait for me in the devil water prison. I''ll come to you." With that, the hologram goes out. Ye Feng looked up and took a look at the warship that had just arrived. He felt that general Ba Li would jump down from the spaceship and fight with himself. Ye Feng is not afraid of the warden bashui and Bali, but he is not here to fight with others, but to find out which demon prison the unbounded master is in. The first demon water prison is entangled here. How to check the three more? Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in situ, to Luo smoke step, like ghosts, came to the injured arm of the captain Zhou Bing''s body. Zhou Bing''s left hand was attacked by thunder sword and almost turned into coke. He was secretly carrying magic yuan to heal himself. Ye Feng''s action is too fast. Zhou Bing only feels a flower in front of him. He pinches his right arm in his hand, and even the magic dragon gun in his hand is snatched away by Ye Feng. As long as Ye Feng''s mind moves, he can also use the right hand to suffer misfortune. Zhou Bing''s face turned pale and nervously asked, "what do you want to do?" Ye Feng exposed a touch of angry people smile: "take you as a hostage." Although Ye Feng grabs his right hand and snatches away the magic dragon gun, Zhou Bing seems to be very frightened, but there is a sly look in his eyes, which does not escape Jiang Yixue''s eyes. Jiang Yixue reminds a way: "Ye Feng elder brother careful, he but has four arms." Ye Feng sneered: "I know that he still has two arms, which will come out from under his ribs when he changes his body, but his arm needs time to stretch out, and will never have my sword fast again?" It''s true that Zhou Bing''s eyes gradually became cold and expressionless. This is a helpless look, Ye Feng is very familiar with. The thunderbolt sword was suspended on Zhou Bing''s neck. Zhou Bing felt the cold sword air penetrating his skin, and the evil Qi in his body was almost stagnant. Then he realized how hard Gu Yu had been just now. He said with a bitter smile: "this brother, I have no grudge against you. Why take me as a hostage?" Ye Feng pulled a large number of bright keys from his waist, which were the keys to open each cell. "You should be responsible for the security here, familiar with the terrain, take us in and around." Bashui also holds two purple flowers in his hand. They are two purple Begonia flowers, which are like clouds of smoke, emitting a hazy purple halo, and bursts of fragrance. Jiang Yixue is also a flower lover. She can''t help looking at it more. Ye Feng said with a smile, "do you like it?" Jiang Yi snow is about to speak, but nods with a smile. Girls like beautiful flowers, Jiang Yi snow is no exception, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''ll go to the mountains later and pick some beautiful flowers for you." Nangong Yang reminded with a smile: "general ye, Miss Jiang, this flower is beautiful, but in the hands of bashui, that is a lethal weapon. Don''t be confused by their beautiful appearance."Warden bashui''s whole body is full of demons, and two purple Begonia petals have no wind to move automatically. He wants to display the magic cloud hand of hundred flowers. However, Zhou Bing throws a mousetrap, and Zhou Bing is pressed on his neck by Ye Feng''s thunder sword. Just now, bashui, the warden of the prison, rescued the hostage from his own hands with a hundred flowers demon cloud hand. Ye Feng has learned a lot and blocked Zhou Bing with his body. Gu Yu, who has been hiding far away, has a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. He touched his neck. He was pressed on his neck by Ye Feng''s thunder sword just now, and he is still in fear. He said in his heart, "fortunately, I saw the opportunity early and hid far away. Otherwise, I would be held down by the sword again. That''s not a good taste." Bashui, the warden, was helpless. His eyes flashed with hatred. Of course, most of them were against yuanyefeng, and a small part was against himself. The boy actually repeated the old trick and took Zhou Bing as a hostage. It''s impossible to prevent. Ye Feng winks at Jiang Yixue''s Nangong Yang, and leads Zhou Bing to the prison. Nangong Yang walks at the end. Boom, Nangong sheep dropped a smoke bomb, the entrance of the prison is full of thick smoke, covering everyone''s sight. When the smoke is cleared, Ye Feng and other four people leave. Gu Yu gathered together at this time and warned, "they have escaped into the prison. Warden, shall we go in and pursue them?" Bashui took a glance at the dark prison, but did not show any urgency. He sniffed the fragrance of the Begonia flowers in his hand, and said with scorn on his face: "this boy doesn''t want to escape, how can he escape in? This prison is like an iron cage. No one can get out of the prison. I thought he would be very smart as the first human king of the nine demon realms. I didn''t expect that he was as stupid as ordinary human beings. It seems that I overestimated him. " Chapter 2444 Gu Yu''s face flashed, as if knowing everything, proud look: "I know why he ran in, he really came to find people." Ba Shui eyebrows a pick: "you mean he wants to find the boundless master, the potential must get?" "That''s right, so he''ll risk our siege to break into the devil''s water prison. And since Ye Feng dares to break into the devil water prison, he is not afraid of us to surround him. " "With his strength, it is not easy to besiege him." "You will inform the great lord of Ye Feng''s breaking into the devil water prison." In the distant realm of great lords, it was night, and the night wind was cold. The LORD did not feel cold, and his clothes were thin. He stood on the wall of the demon palace and looked down on the whole city. Under the bright starry sky, there are many tall buildings with bright lights. The great Lord was dressed in a golden robe, standing with his hands tied, a wisp of long beard and snow in the black. Someone came to report: "report high Lord, Ye Feng is in the magic water prison at this time, looking for the whereabouts of boundless master." A wisp of cold wind hit, the sky unknowingly falling snow, whirling flying, fell on the Lord''s shoulder. "Are you here?" the LORD said with a faint smile A white figure, as if coming from mid air, fell on the wall like snow, standing side by side with the great Lord, overlooking the demon city. "Here I am." I don''t know whether to praise or to make fun of, the great Lord said with a faint smile: "for the demon world, you have taken great pains." Come is the ice witch, she showed a trace of sneer: "of course not comparable to the great Lord for the demon world dedicated." The LORD raised his eyebrows: "did you persuade him to go to the unbounded master?" "Yes, only he can find the unbounded master." "Can''t I find a boundless master if I have thousands of demons, tens of thousands of demons and millions of demons?" "It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t want to be found." Flying snow whitened the high Lord''s shoulders, and he wondered, "are you sure master unbounded is in the prison of the five realms of evil? The prison is a prison for prisoners. It is dark and humid, and the environment is bad. Why does he hide there "A prison is a prison for prisoners, but it is also inaccessible to outsiders. It''s a bad place for outsiders, but it''s a good place for someone who wants to hide. I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years, and I''ve found the nine realms from the first one. The most likely one is the fifth "How sure are you?" "90 percent." A few meteors in the distance cut through the night, and came to faint thunder. The great Lord looks gentle, with a pair of high magic horns, which makes him more powerful and rough. His eyes are bright and his eyes are as dazzling as lightning. "What if he listens to you?" "It doesn''t matter. Even if ye Feng doesn''t listen to me, I have a way." The cold ice witch held an old jade slip in his hand and handed it to the Lord. Her eyes twinkled with light blue light: "brother, this is the collection volume in the library, which records the position of Archaean transmission array. As long as we can find the boundless master, we can activate the Archaean transmission array and rescue the devil emperor to go home." A big brother, the Lord''s eyes are more different colors. The whole demon world knows that he is a great Lord, and she is a cold ice witch, but no one knows that he is the son of the Archaean devil emperor, once the little prince of the demon world, and she is the princess of the demon kingdom. "I know you''ve always wanted to rescue your father and go home, but some people don''t want to." The cold ice Sorcerer''s eyes became sharp, and a little angry. He was a little excited and said, "those lords, they are short-sighted. They only care about their immediate interests, regardless of the existence of the demon world. Of course, we can''t be the same as them. Don''t you want your father to come back?" The Lord sighed: "sister, it''s been 5000 years. You haven''t changed at all. You''re still the little princess." Hearing that the LORD called herself the little princess, the ice witch''s body showed a trace of ice mist in her eyes, but it soon became clear and bright, and recovered her cold look. "Elder brother, I have not been a princess for a long time, and you are no longer the prince of the past. Since the father king was killed by the Immortal Emperor and the Archaean God King, and the demon spirits divided into seven realms, we demons have embarked on a road of decline." The great lord held the old jade slip: "I hope your efforts are not in vain, so that he can find the boundless master." Prison water. A fiery red figure fell from the sky, with a surging hot energy, like the rolling heat wave in summer. Warden bashui side of the body, away from the heat wave, quickly put the hands of the Begonia flowers back in the ring, to avoid arrogant flowers by the heat damage. General Ba Li''s rough voice rang out: "what about the guy named Ye Feng? Why is it missing?" General Ba Li came to the gate of the evil water prison with a red nine hole sword on his shoulder and a red robe. He looked like a red fire. "General Pali, you''re a little late. They''re in jail."General Ba Li glared at the eyes as big as a copper bell, and roared, "don''t you go in and chase?" Gu Yu for: "he took captain Zhou hostage." General Ba Li said with disdain: "Captain Zhou is such a fool that he can''t even fight a human being, and he has been taken hostage. The strength of your magic water prison is too weak." Being ridiculed by general Pali, bashui showed a trace of dissatisfaction: "general Bali, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person. He has the blood of archaic deities. He is good at the four strikes of the Thai emperor. He is the emperor in the nine demon realms. Even the great Lord has no way to deal with him. General Pali should not look down on him." General Ba Li was indignant on his face and swearing on his mouth. However, he did not dare to relax in his heart. Huoyunshou and huoyunfan, the two elders of the fire demon sect, were not under their own strength. They actually died in nangong city, which shows Ye Feng''s strength. General bashui stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture: "general Bali, you are our powerful foreign aid. This leaf maple will be given to you. Please follow me, Gu Yu, lead the way." Ye Feng escorts Zhou Bing into the magic water prison. "Is there an unbounded master here?" "I don''t know what you mean by the unbounded master." "What about the roll? What about the list of prisoners?" "It''s in my office." Ye Feng and Zhou Bing came to the office, which looked like an archive room. There were rows of iron shelves, at least dozens of rows, full of bamboo slips wrapped in red cloth. "These are the rosters. Everyone''s name is in it." Ye Feng frowned and looked at the bamboo slips with embarrassment. Bamboo slips were displayed on the iron shelves with thick dust on them. "Is this the register?" "Yes?" "How many registers are there?" "There are 1210 bamboo slips on a row of shelves. I can''t count the exact number." Jiang Yi snow calculated roughly and spat out his tongue: "there are dozens of iron shelves here, there should be more than 100000." Chapter 2445 Ye Feng has some doubts. At the beginning, he turns around the floating island and finds many empty places. There are not many prisoners at all. 10000 people are good. "You have so many prisoners here?" "Not so many. At most, there are more than 10000 prisoners. This is a common list for thousands of years." Ye Feng was contemptuous, but he was a little angry: "your method of storing prisoners'' information is too old and backward. If only we had a computer, the name was still engraved on bamboo slips, which we humans did not use thousands of years ago." Having heard that Ye Feng is a human being, he entered the demon world from the human world. Zhou Bing wondered, "general ye came from the human world?" Ye Feng with disdain tone: "yes, we are from the modern human world, our human world can be more developed than your demon world. All the materials, a library, millions of books, can be shrunk to a chip smaller than a fingernail, including sound and images, right Zhou Bing was stunned and fell into the clouds. Looking for a person''s information from so many bamboo slips is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and the way is very primitive. Ye Feng almost wants to give up looking for this boundless master. Zhou Bing raised his eyebrows and was a little unconvinced. He said, "in fact, we are not so backward. We also have new storage methods, and we can compress hundreds of books into a small thing." Ye Feng asked strangely, "what new storage method? Tell me. " Zhou Bing picked up a jade slip from the first row of shelves. The white jade was soft and gave off a faint white light. It had been placed under a bamboo slip, but Ye Feng didn''t see it. "All our rosters are also stored in the jade slips, but not everyone can open them. You must have a strong mental power to open them. Do you understand?" Ye Feng suddenly realized: "is this a jade slip? Here''s your roster for thousands of years, all the lists. " See Ye Feng a face surprised, feel shocked each other, Zhou Bing has a kind of elated look "yes." Jiang Yixue laughed: "I said that no matter how backward the demon civilization is, it can''t lag behind mankind for thousands of years." Ye Feng also smile, there is a kind of bright and lively: "pigs also think so." Ye Feng took the jade slips and infused his thoughts into them. A flash of light flashed in front of him. It was like coming to a huge room. In the room, one holographic projection appeared in front of him. That''s the information of every prisoner, including his name, appearance, life story, etc. Ye Feng was overjoyed to read every hologram carefully, looking for clues about the unbounded master. Seeing that Ye Feng could read the materials in the jade slips, Zhou Bing rolled his eyes and felt that he was too ostentatious. Instead, he helped the other party with a melancholy look on his face. All of a sudden, outside came the noise of footsteps, and there was a lot of people rushing over. At this time, Ye Feng was still reading the jade slips. The thunder sword was not controlled by Ye Feng''s mind, nor was it tightly attached to Zhou Bing''s neck. Zhou Bing had a surprise to escape from the heaven, retreated and ran: "ha ha, I knew that as soon as your idea entered the jade slips, I would have a chance to escape." Boom, a flash of lightning hit, hit the ground heavily at the door, thunder sword across the door, sharp blade emitting gold light, showing a cold and murderous air. Zhou Bing, with a bitter smile on his face, had to stop and obediently returned to Ye Feng''s side. Ye Feng took back the idea from the jade slips and stuffed the jade slips into the medicine King''s ring. "It''s better to have this one. With it, the prisoners'' information of the whole prison can be known. The jade slips are similar to human computers, but the storage mode and media are different." Ye Feng takes a look at the outside, Jiang Yi snow is guarding the corridor, her hands quickly knot fingerprints, a wild wind mixed with ice and snow, in the corridor formed a thick ice wall. Jiang Yixue''s face glittered with glittering light and kept laughing, just like a naughty child, looking at his masterpiece of prank. From this side of the ice wall, through the fence, we can see the warden of bashui, Gu Yu and general Bali, who led thousands of silver armour soldiers to rush over. They were blocked in the corridor by a thick wall of ice. General Ba Li held the flaming nine hole dagger and slashed the thick ice wall with fury. "Son of a bitch, come and fight. Don''t block our way." Since practicing the ice formula, the cold air in Jiang Yixue''s body has become more and more powerful. She can not only launch ice arrows, but also cast some ice and snow magic. The whole demon water prison has turned into an ice prison. It''s getting colder and colder. On nine cold days, the ice wall is getting thicker and thicker. Even if general Bali uses a flaming flame knife to chop hard, it will take a while before the ice wall on the corridor can be cut off. Ye Feng is reading the list in the jade slips and escorting Zhou Bing to the prison. There is a lot of space in the magic water prison, and Ye Feng is surprised to find that this prison is not called the magic water prison because it is built on the sea, but because there is a water magic array here, protecting a water magic space.There are all kinds of people in this magic water prison. There are Dara Jinxian who lived thousands of years ago. Their immortal skills are high and their strength is unpredictable. Although their fairies have been abolished and shackled, this does not prevent them from recovering the fairies. In order to prevent them from becoming immortals again, or to rescue them by stronger darokinin, it is not enough to lock them in iron cages. So we use the water magic to build the space, and use the magic array of water system to defend. Fifth, the mountain wind is cold at night and the climate is cold, but the sun at noon is particularly strong. It is like a big fireball, emitting energy from time to time, which seems to be baking the earth. On the bank, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stay in the mountain forest not far away. Jiang Yuxin has a green grass in her red lips. She looks at the water prison in the middle of the sea, which is as small as a fist. LAN ling''er overlooks the towering Tianmo peak, under which there is the remnant soul of the old ancestor Chiyou. Jiang Yuxin showed a slight frown, with a trace of worry in his eyes: "elder sister, can they find that boundless master?" LAN ling''er has snacks that are not withering. She doesn''t recognize the anxious mood in Jiang Yuxin''s voice. She doesn''t go to comfort her. She simply replies, "I don''t know." "Can we find our way home?" "Not the old way." Jiang Yuxin was slightly angry: "why don''t you know anything?" LAN ling''er helplessly said: "I really don''t know. I don''t know how to comfort you, and I don''t know whether I can go home. To tell you the truth, I really miss the 100000 mountains, the plants and forests there." Chapter 2446 Jiang Yuxin saw that lanling''er was even more miserable than herself. She patted her shoulder gently and comforted her by saying, "no matter if I can go back, I will accompany you." Lan Ling Er showed a trace of gratitude smile, gently held Jiang Yuxin''s hand: "I also accompany you." When sisters were deeply in love and comforting each other, a wisp of fishy wind came from the grass. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are alert at the same time. The star stick in Jiang Yuxin''s hand is blooming with a light colorful glow. LAN ling''er''s wrist is relaxed, and a touch of red electric light flashed by. Chiyou''s magic sword is in his hand. A half man tall cat, standing in the grass not far away, at first looked very colorful, with purple and yellow hair, all spots the size of money, with a sharp and sharp horn on its head, and purple pupils in one eye, and a faint purple light. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er know that it is not a cat. Jiang Yuxin was surprised: "a big tiger?" "It seems to be a little smaller than a tiger." "Leopard," they said The big cat looks like a leopard, but it is not an ordinary leopard, but a level six fierce Unicorn purple cloud leopard. Looking at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, his eyes are full of ferocious wildness. He is calm and sharp. He sticks out his big tongue full of barbs and licks the saliva at the corner of his mouth. It has been two days without food, from the mountains came to the seaside, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er for it, but a sense of delicious food. But the weapons in their hands, emitting a strong spirit and magic yuan, let it be alert. If it is in a full state, it will not attack easily but hunger makes it lose its sense. Its body is stretched slightly, like a long bow, but its muscles are stiff, and its tail is curled in the back, ready to attack. In the face of a powerful and fierce beast, Jiang Yixue is a little afraid, but she holds tightly the staff of the star, and a spirit of the spirit slowly combines with Zhenyuan in her body, which makes her light and refreshing, and has more courage. LAN ling''er showed disdain. She didn''t pay any attention to this six level fierce beast. She took a sword flower: "it''s you who want to die. No wonder I am." The one horned purple cloud leopard began to exert force, and suddenly rushed over, just like a purple lightning cutting through the space, its fur like brocade flying in the wind. Chiyou''s sword was one point faster than the star''s staff, and it was accurately cut on the purple clouded leopard''s forehead and the sharp one horn. To LAN ling''er''s surprise, there is no scene of blood burst. Chiyou sword, which can split the gold and stone, is like cutting on a hard rock. The one horn is like a hard and sharp sword. When it is attacked with Chiyou sword, it bursts out dazzling sparks, and the strong shock force makes her wrist numb. The purple cloud leopard just rolled in the grass and got up again. Her eyes were full of anger and vigilance. Although Chiyou sword didn''t cut off Ziyun leopard''s head, it also made it a little dizzy. It was stunned for a while, shook its head, and put on an offensive posture. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. The hair of the purple cloud leopard can resist the sword. Chiyou sword cuts it with all his strength, but it doesn''t cause any damage. With a roar, the purple cloud leopard kneaded its body and rushed again. The momentum of the rush was no less than that of the tiger descending the mountain, and the mountain wind was howling and fierce. In addition to the purple light in the pupil, there is a ray of black light, which is the light of evil Qi. The fierce beast in the world of Warcraft is influenced by Moyuan. The demon pill is often sandwiched with Moyuan to make it more vicious. "The animals in this demon world are really extraordinary." "Let me meet the beast." Jiang Yuxin holds the star staff, a wisp of star firepower from the sky, mixed with her real yuan, smashed out. Boom, the star stick set off a strong wind. This time, Ziyun leopard''s head dropped, and it passed through under the star''s staff. It stopped behind Jiang Yuxin with a sudden brake. Its body was like a bow string that was compressed sharply. Jiang Yuxin star''s staff hit the air and stumbled forward, almost falling over with too much force. The purple cloud leopard suddenly ejects, bites to Jiang Yi snow behind. LAN ling''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that the purple clouded leopard would come back to kill. She just came up with a sword to help. Jiang Yuxin had a premonition that the purple clouded leopard would use this move. She had a contemptuous sneer at the corner of her mouth. She swung the star staff and turned to hit her. Jiang Yuxin used the power of rotation when she turned around, the star stick bloomed a light star light, and saved enough strength. Just like playing baseball, she swung and hit a beautiful home run. She hit Ziyun leopard right on her body and beat Ziyun leopard out. Although the staff of stars is not as sharp as Chiyou''s sword, it is more powerful than Chiyou''s sword. It is not as sharp as the sword, but is bright and restrained. It''s an immortal tool that can release the master''s power completely. Therefore, with each stroke, the power of the sword is more than that of Chiyou sword. It can open steles and crack stones. Star stick hit Ziyun leopard, causing more damage than Chiyou sword.The purple cloud leopard suffered a loss this time and let out a sob. Although the level 6 fierce beast has excellent defense ability, it also suffered a lot of pain under the strike power of the star stick, and limped back more than ten meters and opened the distance. But this pain did not completely extinguish its ferocity. It did not leave, but its pupils were constantly breathing purple light. In fury, with a trace of fear, they glared at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. It in the grass, far around two circles, two people a leopard, confrontation such as the abyss. After two turns, the purple cloud leopard seems to be unable to find a way to attack. Knowing that these two human beings are fierce and their weapons are even more powerful, they raise their heads and give out a long, sharp, long-lasting sound, echoing in the open fields. LAN ling''er sneered: "what''s your name? It''s useless to call again. Come here and let me cut you down with a sword." Jiang Yuxin raised the star stick in his hand: "try another stick of mine." Suddenly, there are two more shadows in the grass, and two purple cloud leopards come quietly from both sides. They are born to be powerful hunting experts in the mountains, and they walk without any sound. Three purple cloud leopards, forming a triangle, surround Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in the middle. The other two purple cloud leopards, demon yuan surging like waves, are all level six fierce beasts. They are as calm as rocks, and the purple light in their eyes stares at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. It looked as if they were going to be sure. Their calmness is the most terrifying. The dog that doesn''t bark hurts the most. LAN ling''er''s Phoenix eyes glared and said, "these fierce beasts are so exquisite that they even call their companions." "And surrounded us." LAN ling''er knows more about fierce animals than Jiang Yuxin: "a five level fierce beast can catch up with a ten year old child in IQ, not to mention such a six level fierce beast." Chapter 2447 Jiang Yuxin worried: "can we two deal with three level six fierce beasts?" LAN ling''er disapproved: "I have no problem, but you, the combat effectiveness is a little poor." Jiang Yuxin pouted out her mouth defiantly and said, "where am I wrong? My star staff is not bad at all." LAN ling''er smiles: "I just said that we may not be able to defeat them 100%, how about we look for foreign aid?" Jiang Yuxin suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "your little baby hasn''t taken it out since he arrived in the demon world. Why, I can''t bear to use it." "Because the demons in the demon world are too strong, I have been worried that sanbao''er will be injured, so I always let him practice in the bamboo tube, and now it is time to let him out for a stroll." Lan Ling Er whistled, and a rustling sound came from the bamboo tube in her arms. A scorpion came out of the bamboo tube. It has a high tail, like dragging a high flagpole. Sanbao''er is a scorpion refined by LAN ling''er. Its head is purplish red, like a purple crystal, crystal clear. Its body is yellow, like the breast and belly of a bumblebee, and its scorpion tail is green like green jasper. Seeing sanbao''er, the first one felt shabby. What he was afraid of was not the one horned purple cloud leopard, but Jiang Yuxin. LAN ling''er gives a kiss on the head of sanbao''er, feeling the energy of the demon pill in sanbao''er''s body, and can''t help praising: "my good baby, when I reach the sixth level, I can''t help but enter the seventh level after practicing for a while. It''s amazing. Let my mother kiss it." Watching sanbao''er climb up to her shoulder along lanling''er''s chest, Jiang Yuxin can''t help but walk away from lanlinger a few steps, showing an embarrassed smile and reluctantly saying hello: "Hello, sanbao''er." Behind sanbao''er, there are transparent wings. They are buzzing. They seem to say hello to Jiang Yuxin. They are more like flying to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yixue''s face is pale. "You don''t have to come here. You stay with your mother." The purple cloud leopard smelled sanbao''er''s fishy smell. They had already lowered their bodies, prepared for the attack, and resumed the state of confrontation. They feel that sanbao''er is a six level fierce beast, and the breath of sanbao''er makes the same level fierce beast feel awe. It''s a poisonous smell. They are not afraid of the sharp Chiyou sword, not afraid of the star stick, but afraid of the smell of sanbao''er. After sanbao''er appeared, the purple cloud leopards lost that kind of calm. They looked at each other and knew that sanbao''er was terrible. They shook their tails, lowered their heads together and walked into the grass. Jiang Yuxin relaxed: "these three big cats are really interesting. They come and go quickly." "They are afraid. Shall we chase them?" Jiang Yuxin is bored in the grass. In fact, she is a spoiled girl with little courage. However, when she is with LAN ling''er, she will become very brave and have done many things that she is afraid of. See three purple clouded leopard quietly away, she and Lan Ling Er eyes become hot up: "chase, who they scare us." LAN ling''er raised Chiyou sword and said excitedly with a smile: "go, pick off their leopard skin and make a leopard coat." The two girls, like clouds, chase after the three purple cloud leopards. Purple cloud leopard gave up the attack, it is in their heart, has been afraid of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, of course, more is afraid of sanbao''er. So when they find that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are chasing after each other, they run forward in panic with their tails, and they are also tactfully divided into three directions. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other and smile. They will not separate. Jiang Yuxin recognized the first one horned purple cloud leopard because the guy''s forehead was cut by Chiyou sword. "Chasing that one is the first guy to want us." The two men each carry Luo Yan step, like two light smoke in the grass, closely tracking the purple cloud leopard. Two people play heart big, while chasing and laughing, that look is not like chasing level six fierce beast, to like in the breeding of kittens. The purple clouded leopard, like a startled bird, quickly ran to the magic peak of that day, crossed mountains and mountains, and disappeared near the temple of Chiyou. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quickly track down. Sanbao''er flutters her wings and flies back and forth on LAN ling''er''s shoulder. From a distance, it looks like a big colorful butterfly, which can frighten people to death. "Suspect, that big cat is gone." "Why are you here again?" LAN ling''er looked at the temple which was once his ancestor, revealing a trace of worry and emotion. Jiang Yuxin can understand LAN ling''er''s mood: "this big cat that should be killed, after finding it, we must severely spank it and let it run around." A cold breath came, the ghost of Chiyou''s ancestor appeared, and his face was kind. Although it looks a bit scary, demon horns, ferocious appearance, but for LAN ling''er, it is like a kind grandfather."The purple cloud leopard you are chasing is running in the cave over there. Go after it." "Old Chi you, take care of yourself." "I will." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin found that there was a cave on the hillside of Tianmo peak, behind Chiyou magic hall. Because the entrance of the cave is usually blocked by thick vines and dense vegetation, if it was not told by the ancestor Chiyou, the cave would not have been found. LAN ling''er asked curiously, "ancestor, what kind of cave is this?" Chiyou''s old ancestor was perplexed and helpless: "I have been away from here for thousands of years. I have forgotten that there is a cave here. There is some magic energy in that cave. I am a remnant soul. I can''t enter it. I can only tell you that there is a cave there, but be careful." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er raised their weapons without a trace of fear. "It''s OK. Let''s go in and see what the purple clouded leopard''s nest looks like." It''s used to light up the dark blue crystal cave. The cave is not big enough for two or three people to walk side by side. A long corridor leads to the dark place. In the dark, there is a kind of quiet sound, like the sound of purple cloud leopard running my feet. To their surprise, the cave obviously had traces of manual excavation. The wall of the cave was relatively flat. It was obviously cut with sharp tools, and there were even carved stone patterns in some places. If you look at it carefully, it looks like the scene of two armies fighting each other. Both sides are demons, because the people in these patterns all have horns, which is the most prominent feature of the demons. After taking a look at the stone carving, they continue to walk inside. They feel that the cave is relatively large, and there are gusts of cool wind from it. Obviously, there is more space inside, and there is also an exit. Only then can there be air flow. Chapter 2448 Jiang Yuxin suddenly found in the corner, found a pile of animal manure. She covered her mouth and said with disgust: "there is animal manure here. Wow, it stinks. Let''s go back. I feel it''s so dirty here." Jiang Yuxin complained that in addition to feeling dirty here, Jiang Yuxin also had an uncomfortable feeling. It is because of a kind of uncomfortable breath coming from the deep of the cave that Jiang Yuxin doesn''t want to go further and want to leave the cave. As Chi you said, there is a powerful magic yuan in the cave, which makes Jiang Yuxin uncomfortable with fairies, but it has no effect on LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er, on the contrary, likes this kind of magic yuan, which is cold, pure and clean. It is like a clear and cold spring in the mountain forest in summer. LAN ling''er shrugged: "you don''t like to go out, but I want to go in and have a look. Wait for me outside the cave." Jiang Yuxin wants to exit the cave, but he doesn''t want to stay alone at the cave entrance. In case the two purple cloud leopards return to their nests and run into their own guards of the cave, they can''t deal with two six level fierce beasts on their own. Jiang Yuxin pouted and stood there still. LAN ling''er said with a smile: "if you are afraid that the two purple cloud leopards will come back, I will let sanbao''er follow you and let it protect you." Hearing this, sanbao''er was very excited. She set up her transparent wings and hummed, as if to fly to Jiang Yuxin. Jiang Yuxin''s face changed. Instead of letting sanbao''er follow me, it''s better to meet the purple clouded leopard, which is much more shabby and frightening than the purple clouded leopard. She quickly waved her hand and forced a smile: "no, I''ll follow you. I don''t want to quit. I''m just talking about it." Knowing that Jiang Yuxin was frightened, LAN ling''er covered her mouth and said with a smile: "then you should follow closely. If you encounter any danger, remember to shout out. Brother Ye is not here. I will protect you." "Stinky girl knows to scare me with three treasures." Walking along the cave, turning a corner, the eyes suddenly opened, two or three people of the corridor, suddenly into a can accommodate dozens of people, hundreds of people in the cave. At the top of the cave, there is a ray of direct sunlight down, light and shadow crisscross, there are a few small holes, the wind is blowing in from those holes. In the open cave, there are many dead bones, which are more like the nest of a fierce beast. From those dead bones, there are many dead bones of fierce beasts, and even the skulls of demon people. Jiang Yuxin looked at those dead bones with a shabby look on his face and said in surprise: "this is the nest of those purple clouded leopards. They ate a lot of bones." LAN ling''er doesn''t feel much about animal bones, demon bones, or human bones. In the world of human beings, she has seen many caves of human bones and animal bones. But to LAN ling''er''s surprise, she didn''t see the purple cloud leopard. LAN ling''er doubted: "the old ancestor said that it ran into this cave, but there was nothing here. Did it hide?" Jiang Yuxin looked around by the light of the crystal: "it must have been hidden, but where is it?" "There was no other way out. When we came in, we heard the footsteps of the purple clouded leopard. It must have run in." They looked at the open cave and searched carefully with the light of crystal stone. LAN ling''er even kicked that pile of dead bones and food residues left by the purple cloud leopard all over the ground, and did not find any trace of the purple cloud leopard. Jiang Yuxin said helplessly: "maybe there is another way out here?" "No, look at the footprints in the soil. It''s clear that they are the footprints of that guy. Turn around here and go straight ahead to the stone wall." LAN ling''er has lived in the human world since childhood. She often hunts. She is a good hunter and is good at tracking the tracks of prey. In order to chase a Saber Toothed wolf, the Saber Toothed wolf ate nine chickens in the village. She chased three hills and fifty miles away, and finally killed the saber toothed wolf in a cave. LAN ling''er has a picture of the purple cloud leopard escaping into the cave. "I''m sure this guy escaped in. He ran here and stopped for a moment. Maybe he looked back to see if we were chasing in. I stopped here, started to move forward, and came to this stone wall "But the footprints are broken here." If he is staring at the stone wall, it''s hard for him to scratch his eyes Jiang Yuxin''s delicate fingers gently touched the stone wall. She had a look of disgust. She felt that the stone wall was permeated with a cold breath, which she did not like. This breath makes me feel uncomfortable: "since we can''t find it, let''s forget it. Let''s go back." LAN ling''er also gently stroked the stone wall with her fingers, and felt a strong magic element. Her face was surprised. The pure, cold and clean magic Yuan energy was just coming out of the stone wall. "No, there must be something strange about this stone wall. There is magic Yuan energy here, so you are not comfortable, but I like this magic Yuan energy very much.""What do you like? It''s just a stone wall." LAN ling''er suddenly found that in the corner, there was a cave on the stone wall, which was a little deep and smooth around. She had a good idea. Before her eyes, it seemed that the one horned purple cloud leopard ran here, slightly lowered its head, and gently inserted the one horn of its forehead into the hollow hole. Blue Ling Er showed insight into everything smile: "I understand, this cavity has strange." She took out a sharp dagger from her arms and stabbed the hollow hole gently. Then she heard a slight turning sound of the machine pivot, which clearly came out from the middle of the stone wall. The stone wall actually exposed a hole with more than one person and more than one width. A cold wind came from the hole, just like the cold wind in the cold night, which made Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er shiver at the same time. "I found it. It turns out that there is a hole here." Looking at the dark hole, Jiang Yuxin said with a bitter smile, "do you have to go in?" LAN ling''er excitedly said: "of course, it''s hard for us to find the secret cave. There must be some fun in it. How can we not go in?" "But I feel there''s danger in it." "Don''t be afraid. With me and you, and sanbao''er, that big smelly cat, if you dare to attack us, we''ll take its skin and cramp it." "I feel that the danger here is not necessarily the big cat. There may be other dangers." LAN ling''er said with a smile, "then you can wait for me here. I went in by myself. If you are afraid, how about I let sanbao''er accompany you? " Chapter 2449 The secret hole on the wall looked dark and could not see anything. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er boldly went forward and reached for the hole. There was a piece of black liquid, delicate and cold, with tension, flowing slowly on the stone wall. The black liquid, it feels like a thick water mist, wet, soft, but not wet hands, this is the entrance of a border. They passed through the boundary of the secret cave. With the tension of the membrane, the stars moved. Suddenly, they were no longer in the cave. Behind them were some huge rocks. The transmission door was on the rocks behind them, floating the slow flowing black fog. At first, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er thought that they had drilled out of the cave, but when they looked at the boundless grassland, they realized that the world behind the secret cave was not the five magic worlds, but a small world. When Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er walk out of the portal, the portal on the big stone disappears, and the black liquid disappears. Only on the big stone, there is a narrow shadow, among which is the small hollow. Jiang Yuxin scared pale: "we can''t go back now." LAN ling''er has a plan in mind and points to the hollow hole on the stone wall and says, "I understand. This should be the key to open the stone gate to the outside world, just like the way to open the portal on the other side. " "It looks like it was specially designed for the purple clouded leopard." Looking at it, it is a vast grassland, sunny, grass green as oil, clusters of colorful wild flowers dazzling. On the other side is a dense forest, towering trees, thick dead leaves. Beside the grassland, there is a small hillside, the mountain pines and cypresses, the bamboo forest, lush, beautiful and quiet. It''s just that the air is a little cold, and the sun seems to be fake. It doesn''t have any warmth. And the purple cloud leopard is raising its head, curiously looking at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, and did not expect that they can also enter this small world. It held its tail and ran on the grassland for a while. It felt that it was easy to be caught by the two girls, and then turned around and ran towards the hillside. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are not in the mood to catch the purple cloud leopard. They are surprised to look around at this strange little world. "The smell of magic yuan is very strong here." "Is there a demon?" "It''s the breath of the world itself." All of a sudden, there was a brisk sound of horse''s hooves behind him, as well as the clear and crisp bell of horses, which was as beautiful as mountains and rivers. LAN ling''er looked back warily. In the grass behind, dozens of fierce cavalry came. They obviously came from the forest side, and ran over like wind and residual clouds. The horses of those knights were all tall horses, strong as calves. There are some rabbits, pheasants and other animals on the horse''s back, which looks like they are coming back from hunting. In front of him was a young man with a red cape. His horse was very distinctive. The mane of the horse was black and bright, but the hair on the legs of the four horses was gradually white. In 100000 mountains, I am familiar with horses. I know that this horse is a precious pure blood. It is called dark clouds and snow. It is not only strong, but also able to chase the wind and the moon, faster than ordinary horses. On horseback sat majestic knights. They were big and strong, wearing silver armor, as if covered with a bright moon. They hold sharp spears in their hands and come quickly. They seem to be murderous, which makes Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er nervous. They didn''t take off their helmets, showing their young and sunny faces. They are a group of brave and handsome young people, all demon people, a pair of sharp horns on top of their heads, especially conspicuous. LAN ling''er wondered in her heart that there are still people hunting on horseback this year? Is this the hunting ground of the city demons? LAN ling''er thinks that this small world is a paddock for people to hunt and play. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er saw them, and they also saw Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. After looking at each other in a hurry, they saw two beautiful girls. The Knights became hot in their eyes and rushed to their horses. Some of them drank: "who are you? How can you come to our world?" LAN ling''er really wants to open the portal when he comes in and return to the five demon realms. Jiang Yuxin murmured in a low voice: "it''s bad. It''s discovered by the demons. If they catch us, will it do us any harm? If I die, I won''t let them touch me. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let them touch you. Don''t be nervous and act according to circumstances." She stretched out her thin sword to stab the small hole in the rock. Before she could open the portal, more than a dozen young riders with whirlwind rushed to the front of her. They know that LAN ling''er wants to restart the portal, and a young man in a red cape rushes to the front. The ape arm is light, and the sharp spear is like a meteor chasing the moon, which flies the thin sword in LAN ling''er''s hand. The young knight yelled and whistled, surrounded Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in the middle.Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are ready to fight with their weapons. Sanbao''er also raised his tail, and the poisonous needle on his tail was shining. Red cape youth, lightly a jump, jumped to Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in front of them and looked at them suspiciously. "Are you human?" Blue Ling son eyebrow also did not wrinkle, cold way: "right." The young man in the red cape is obviously the captain of this team of knights. He sees three treasures on LAN ling''er''s shoulder and feels that this fierce beast is very powerful. He looked puzzled: "when did the five demons come to mankind? You can''t be the runaway trollins, are you? " "We are just ordinary human beings." "They are weak and can''t reach the level of Dara Jinxian," someone warned The vigilance in the eyes of the young man in the red cloak was weakened a lot, and he continued to ask, "Why are you here? This is a secret. " LAN ling''er explained: "we are tracking a purple cloud leopard and entered your place by mistake. It is a complete misunderstanding. We will leave now." Some people said with a smile: "it''s zi''er they, three purple cloud leopards all slip out." "When they come back, we must punish them. It will expose us." "If this is found by the central military camp, we are in danger." After listening to the talk of the knights, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. It seems that these demons are not in the same group as the demons in the outer world. They seem to be afraid of being discovered by the central military camp. Jiang Yuxin face helpless, this is over, will be killed, they will not let us out easily. LAN ling''er raised her eyebrows, curious about the real origin of this small world, and even more curious about the identity of these young knights. Chapter 2450 Feeling the tension on Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er''s face, the young man in red cape smiles: "two girls, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you, but there are some things we need to ask clearly, please follow us." Don''t know why, LAN ling''er felt that this young man with red cape was not evil and treacherous. His smile was very kind, so he said with a smile: "where are you going?" Pointing to the other side of the hillside, the young man in the red cape said with a frank smile: "our village is in front of us. Go to the village to eat something and drink some hot tea." Although reluctant, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can only follow these cavalry horses and climb the hillside. When climbing the hillside, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er can''t help but look at Leng. On the south slope of the hillside, a village stretches for several miles, one after another of wooden houses, delicate and small, looks very style. People come and go in the village, men and women, old and young. Some are drying clothes, some are raising cattle and sheep, and some are chatting and laughing. The periphery of the village is surrounded by a solid fence, and the smoke curls from the kitchen, which is a peaceful and lively scene. Seeing the Knights coming back, the children in the village rushed out first. Their small faces were full of excitement, and they longed for one day to go hunting in the forest like uncle. Today, the Knights are waiting for the wild chickens to come from the village. The villagers cast a look of respect and concern to these knights, who are their pride and the backbone of the village. The Knights dismounted one after another, and someone led the horses to the stable, while the young man in the red cloak led Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er into the village. The villagers found strangers and surrounded them curiously. The most curious were the teenagers. They followed Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er in surprise. Some want to get closer, but when they see sanbao''er and know the interests of the three color scorpions, they are scared to stay away. Some village girls were surprised to see Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Their eyes were as bright as stars. They were simple in appearance, dark in skin, and plain in dress. These girls, moved by the beauty of Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er, wonder how these two human beings can be so white and as beautiful as a crescent moon? They looked at their clothes and headdresses with appreciation and talked about them in succession. Some people showed a shy look, some people looked envious, and some had sour jealousy. Some middle-aged uncles and old demons stroked their white beards and looked puzzled. In this small world, this closed world, no outsiders have come in for thousands of years. How can anyone come in today, or humans? An old man was tall and thin with white beard and hair. He was wearing a blue robe and was hale and hearty. He was holding a dry cigarette bag and puffing. He is Uncle Li, the head of the village. Seeing the young man in the red cape, the old man said with a smile, "Li Wu, you are back. How are the results today?" The old man saw that Li Wu was followed by two Terran girls. He was shocked, but soon recovered his normal face. "Village head, we have a good harvest today. Thirteen rabbits, thirty-six pheasants and one boar are enough for us to eat for two days." "It''s good. It''s hard work. With you here, our Lijia village always comes back with a full load of hunting." "And I met two Terran girls." Li Wu introduced Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger to the village head, Uncle Li. Uncle Li looked at Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er and felt that they were full of aura. He could not help nodding secretly. Linger knows that linger has a blue face. I''m a little ancestor of poison. Who dares to treat me? Don''t blame sanbao''er for being rude. Although it is human beings, the people in Lijia village are all demons, but the people in Lijia village are very hospitable. The wrinkles on the village head''s face spread out and knocked a cigarette bag on the sole of his shoes. He said with a smile, "we haven''t had any guests in Lijia village for a long time. It''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar. Sit in the room and have a cup of tea." Village head Li Laobo invited Jiang Yuxin and LAN linger to the house. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er look at each other. Since they have been invited, it''s better to obey the orders. Moreover, the old uncle always looks familiar. LAN ling''er whispered to Jiang Yuxin: "after entering the house, be careful. Look at me. What I have done, you can follow me. Don''t be rash and cautious." Jiang Yuxin knows that her experience is not as good as lanling''er, who is old in the world. She nods in trust and looks grateful to lanling''er. LAN ling''er is not polite and walks into the wooden house with Jiang Yuxin. The wooden house of the village head''s house is very simple, with a table of eight immortals and four chairs. Everything here is wooden, primitive and warm. The table is made of pine. The carving technique is a bit rough, but it is thick and genuine. The carved patterns of the chair are artistic and comfortable to sit on.There is also a village woman in the village head''s family, who seems to be the daughter-in-law of the village head''s family. She poured a cup of tea for Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er puts Chiyou sword on the table, showing off and warning. If anyone dares to mess around, I''m not a vegetarian. The village woman brought the water and saw three treasures on LAN ling''er''s shoulder, showing a look of awe. She put the tea down and avoided it. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are really thirsty, LAN ling''er is an expert at poison. After a look at the tea cup and smell it, we can see that the tea here is safe, hygienic, environmentally friendly and fragrant. We can''t help drinking it. Jiang Yuxin has been looking at lanling''er. Seeing that lanling''er is sitting down, she also sits down. Seeing that lanling''er had tea, she also took a sip of tea. The tea was fragrant, and she was thirsty all the way. Jiang Yuxin soon drank up a cup of tea. Seeing that Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er had tea, the village head asked with a smile, "where are the two girls?" Jiang Yuxin looked at LAN ling''er. LAN ling''er said with a smile: "we are from the nine magic realms. When we visited here, we didn''t expect to see a purple cloud leopard, so we tracked it. We didn''t expect to break into the treasure land by mistake. We wanted to leave, but the little brother invited us to sit here and have some tea." "I see. It''s really predestined. If you don''t chase Ziyun leopard, you won''t enter here by mistake. When you''ve had tea, let Xiaowu take you back." "Uncle, what''s the name of your village? It feels so primitive. " The village head said with a smile: "our name is Lijia village. We live in this small world and do not care about the world, so everything is very primitive." Chapter 2451 Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "the original name is Lijia village. It seems that you are all surnamed Li." The village head stopped at LAN ling''er''s Chiyou sword, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "two girls, where did you get this sword?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little nervous. The old man doesn''t like the sword. What should he do if he wants to grab it? LAN ling''er said with a smile: "this sword is left by my ancestors." The head of the village laughed: "this sword is scarlet in color, and Chiyou is the famous Chiyou sword in the world?" LAN ling''er is more nervous. How does the old man know Chiyou sword? Lan Ling Er awkwardly took the sword to his side and said with a smile: "what is famous all over the world is what I engrave to play." The village head''s face suddenly changed, and a powerful evil spirit surged out. His fingers were as fast as lightning. As soon as he stretched and shrunk, he grabbed the Chiyou sword in his hand. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became serious and tense. LAN ling''er jumped up from the chair, as if in the face of an enemy. Sanbao''er also opened her wings and gave out a buzz, which made her have the posture to fight. "What are you doing with my sword?" Jiang Yuxin looked depressed and raised the star staff, ready to fight. She was worried. Sure enough, these people are robbers, not good people. If they want to rob our treasure, will they still want to attack us? "Don''t worry, girl. Don''t be nervous. I''m not trying to grab your sword. I''m just looking at it." The old village head has sharp eyes and flicks his finger on Chiyou sword. A wisp of sound is like a dragon''s chant, which is rampant. The aftersound is endless, sharp and dignified. "Good sword, good sword. This is really Chiyou sword." LAN ling''er is ready: "if you dare to rob my girl''s sword, I will certainly let you get punished." With a faint smile, the old village head put the sword on the table again. Seeing the old village head return the sword to himself, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are relieved, and the atmosphere in the room is also relaxed. The old village head looked at LAN ling''er and suddenly asked, "girl, I feel that there is a magic energy in your momentum. Although you are human, do you have magic core?" LAN ling''er said nervously, "what do you care so much about?" The old village head said with a smile, "two, please follow me." The old village head stood up and made an invitation gesture. LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin looked at each other, and Jiang Yuxin murmured in a low voice. Where did he want to take us? It would not be a quiet and uninhabited place, would you poison us? LAN ling''er shook his head, no, if they wanted to harm us, they would have done it and would not do so many tricks. LAN ling''er said with a big smile: "go, where are you going?" The old village head didn''t answer. He just walked in front of him. Although he was old, he walked very fast. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er followed, and they didn''t dare to relax. Otherwise, they would be pulled down for a long time. He followed the old village head to the southernmost part of the village. There was a tall two-story building. Like other buildings in the village, they were all made of wood. There are four big characters carved on the building. Looking at those four words, LAN ling''er is suddenly shocked. There is a flash of lightning in his mind, which brings up some memories. In the Miao village, there are some villages of Jiuli nationality. They claim to be descendants of Chiyou. They are all surnamed Li. Their materials are all Li villages. Seeing the Chiyou magic hall, LAN ling''er relaxed and felt that the old village head was not that kind of evil and treacherous person. The old village head said with a smile: "girl, you can see this Chiyou magic hall. It''s the temple of our ancestors Chiyou demon God. It''s built in accordance with the Chiyou magic hall on the hillside. It''s only a small version. Because our carpenter''s craftsmanship is not very skilled, and some places are not perfect, but we try our best to move the Chiyou magic hall in proportion." LAN ling''er said with a smile: "the old village head is the descendant of Chiyou. My grandfather is also my ancestor. I am also a descendant of Chiyou. But I am a human being. I come from the human world, so I am half human and half demon." Seeing that both the old village head and LAN ling''er are descendants of Chiyou, Jiang Yuxin also breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought I met a robber, so you are Chiyou people. But how can you live here? " LAN ling''er was also surprised:" yes, we just returned the Chiyou magic hall, only saw the broken magic hall. How can there be a small world here, and how do you live here? " The old village head sighed: "since 5000 years ago, the Chiyou people were persecuted by the first witch during the Seven Kingdoms war. Some of them were forced to participate in the battle of the Seven Realms and escaped into the human world. However, some people, that is, we, met an expert. He opened up a small world in this mountain to let us people live in and avoid the war." "But there are a lot of technologies in the demon world outside, such as magic crystal car and magic crystal gun, which can build high-rise buildings. How can you still be so primitive?" Jiang Yuxin doubts: "you have never been out?""We also went out, but the demon world is too chaotic, the weak eat the jungle, and there are constant wars. Either the Dara Jinxian attacks the demon world, or the demons attack the Dalao Jinxian, killing and killing. As soon as we go out, we will certainly be used as cannon fodder. Therefore, we will not go out any more. We will live a happy life here and live a primitive life of farming men and women." LAN ling''er appreciates: "in fact, this kind of primitive life is the most simple life." The old village head said excitedly, "little girl, since you know our origin, can you tell the truth about the origin of your sword? This sword belongs to our ancestor Chiyou. How can we get to you? You are from the human world, aren''t you? " Jiang Yuxin inserted a sentence: "yes, we are from the human world, first to the magic nine, then to the five." LAN ling''er took a look at the old village head and showed a smile: "old village head, can you go out with me for a while? I''ll take you to see a person, which can''t be regarded as a person, but only a wisp of remnant soul?" The old village head thought of something, his face was excited, and his hands began to shake: "Oh, who did you see? Whose remnant soul is it "Do you believe me?" "Sure, you are a good girl." "Follow me, please." LAN ling''er left the small world with the old village head and Li Wu, and came to Chiyou magic hall on the hillside of Tianmo peak. A shadow flashed by and Chiyou''s ghost appeared. Lanling''er, with tears in her eyes, introduced: "we come from the human world to the five demon realms, which is to let the remnant spirits of Chiyou ancestor return to their hometown." Seeing the ghost of Chiyou, the village head and Li Wu immediately knelt down and made a big ceremony: "see the ancestor of Chiyou." Chiyou Laozu doubts: "girl, who are these two people?" Chapter 2452 The village head looked excited: "we are all descendants of the Jiuli nationality. After the war of the Seven Realms, we have remained in the small world of the five realms of the devil and have been able to survive until now." The remnant soul of Chiyou was moved and felt the blood of the village head and Li Wu. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said with a long smile: "it turns out that there are descendants of my family in the demon world, and heaven never stops me." LAN ling''er is also quite relieved. Unexpectedly, in the small world, there are descendants of Chiyou, who share the same blood inheritance with them. The village head sighed: "we have been looking forward to the spirit of our ancestors to return to our hometown and protect the prosperity of our family. We pray every day in the Chiyou temple. The heaven is especially pitiful, and let our dream come true." Chiyou doubted: "Chiyou magic hall has long been broken and destroyed. How can Chiyou Temple come?" The head of the village has a look of pride on his face. It is his idea to rebuild the temple of Chiyou. Today, we can see that his thousand year decision has not been in vain. Li Wu explained: "Laozu, in the small world, the village head led us to rebuild a Chiyou temple, which was completely built according to the temple of tianmofeng. Please take a look at it." Are you in the back of the world "Exactly." Chi you a face surprised, looking at the cave, he helplessly said: "there is someone in the cave under the magic array, I can not enter." In the cave, the remnant soul of Chiyou can''t enter due to the interference of array demons. LAN ling''er had an idea and raised Chiyou sword: "Laozu, why don''t you go into the linger sword? I''ll take you into the small world. There are ancestral temples there. Among them, there are statues of the ancestors, which can make the soul look good and avoid staying in the damaged temple, which will be eroded by the sun, moon and mountain wind, and the spirits will be damaged." The old village head and Li Wu both nodded in favor of LAN ling''er''s method. Chiyou Laozu faint smile: "since we all remember my ancestor, but also built a temple for me, I will go in and have a look." The remnant soul of Chiyou old ancestor re entered the magic sword and entered the magic small world. The remnant soul of Chiyou''s ancestor entered the statue of Chiyou''s magic hall, and it can be regarded as a shelter. After settling down the ghost of the old ancestor, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin have a meal in the village before leaving Lijia village. At dinner, LAN ling''er explains why she came to the fifth demon world. "We came here with elder brother ye from the demon nine world, mainly to let the remnant spirits of the old ancestors return to their hometown and return to their roots." "Xiaoling''er, you are a great meritorious official in our family. Although you are half a demon, you still have the blood of Jiuli people in your veins. Your deeds will be recorded in our ancestral hall, so that future generations will know your achievements. " LAN ling''er''s face turned red: "I just did what I should do to fulfill the wishes of my ancestors. This is also thanks to the support of the sisters and brother Ye. " Although the villagers live in the small world, primitive and simple, their news is not backward. Sometimes Li Wu will leave the small world and enter the five kingdoms of the devil and get some news about the demon world today. Referring to elder brother ye and the magic nine realms, Li Wu was surprised and said, "your elder brother ye, is Ye Feng, the king of the nine free kingdom of demons?" "Yes. Brother Li Wu, do you know our brother Ye''s name Li Wu said with a look of appreciation: "the demons and Dara Jinxian have been fighting for the first demon world for more than 5000 years. Unexpectedly, human beings have occupied the ninth demon kingdom. The whole demon kingdom is shocked. Although we are demons, we are in peace with the world, and we don''t care who occupied the nine kingdoms. However, I admire this man named Ye Feng. He is also a hero. I really want to see this human hero. " The demons adore heroes, especially those who are physically weaker than the demons. They can defeat the demons and establish a country, which is adored by young people like Li Wu. See and Li Wu praise Ye Feng, Lan Ling Er smile way: "we Ye elder brother also came here, have a chance to let you meet, know next." Jiang Yuxin also said with a smile: "our elder brother Ye is very kind. We can definitely become friends with brother Li Wu." Heard that Ye Feng also came to the fifth demon world, Li Wu doubts: "Oh, he also came here? What about others? Why didn''t you see it? " "He went to the devil water prison." Well aware of the horror of the devil water prison, what does a human go there? Li Wu and the old village head looked at each other, Li Wu worried: "he will not be caught in it?" Jiang Yuxin said with a smile: "no, who can catch my elder brother Ye. He is a world-class master. We are here to find a man who is locked up in a demon prison." The village head and Li Wu were surprised and said, "the magic water prison is like a wall of iron. How can you go in and find someone?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are a little worried, but they believe Ye Feng''s elder sister''s ability. "Don''t worry. I have a way." The old village head asked curiously, "xiaoling''er, who are you looking for when you come here from the ninth demon world?" LAN ling''er thought for a while and asked Jiang Yuxin with a look of inquiry: "it seems to be looking for a person named unbounded master. Is that the name?"Jiang Yuxin nodded: "yes, it is to find the boundless master." The old village head couldn''t help but exclaimed, "are you looking for the boundless master? That''s a coincidence Listen to the old village head''s tone, seems to know boundless master, Lan Ling Er blinked big eyes: "old village head, do you know where the boundless master is?" The old village head shook his head helplessly, took up his big cigarette bag, and fiddled with the tobacco leaves. Jiang Yuxin felt that the old village head knew something, and said in doubt: "grandfather, do you know the boundless master?" "Yes, of course. We are old acquaintances. This small world was created by the unbounded master. This is a secret. But since you are looking for the unbounded master, I may as well tell you." Even Li Wu was surprised. He only knew that this small world was built by a mysterious man more than 5000 years ago, but he didn''t know who it was. He turned out to be a man named unbounded master. LAN ling''er squatted beside the old village head, holding his gills and wide eyes, looking at the old village head curiously. "Old village head, have you seen the boundless master recently?" "I haven''t seen him for a long time. Since he created this small world for us, we haven''t seen him again. I met him once when I was a child. He and my grandfather are good friends. It is because of my grandfather that he built this small world and saved our family." LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin thought that they could find out the whereabouts of the unbounded master. Listening to the old village head''s saying so, they could not help but look disappointed. The old village head had no choice but to say, "some people said that he still stayed in the five evil realms, while others said that he had gone to other demon realms. The demon world is so big that there are nine realms. No one knows where he went." Chapter 2453 Li Wu exclaimed: "the original boundless master is an expert who can see the head but not the tail." The old village head said: "master unbounded is a good man. If it were not for him, we would have died in the war. Even if we didn''t die, we would have been demoted as slaves by the ancient devil emperor." Li Wu asked, "Why are you looking for the unbounded master?" Lan Ling Er frowned and said helplessly: "we want to find him. I heard that he is good at space magic and want him to help us return to the human world." The old village head said with a smile: "don''t worry. Everything goes with fate. If you are lucky, you will meet. Although we want to keep you in our small village, you are not in the pool. I hope you can find the boundless master and return to the human world. " "Thank you, village head." "Then we will go back. If brother Ye returns and can''t find us, he will be worried." "Take some jerky. We dried some wild boar jerky. It''s very delicious. You can bring some for dry food." "We also have some tea, which is produced by our own tea garden. I''ll bring you some back to drink." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er even ate and took them. They felt as if they were going back to their parents'' home. They carried several cloth bags and returned to the seaside. At this time, the sky of the magic water prison drifted with snow in the distance, making the copper walls and iron walls of the prison white. Even the sea breeze brought a piercing chill. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are worried about elder sister and Ye Feng, but they can only look at the same from a distance, praying that elder brother ye and elder sister can find someone early and return safely. Magic water prison. General Pali through the heavy iron fence, sneering at Ye Feng inside the prison, they disappeared in sight. General Ba Li disdained the general bashui and said, "when will you start the magic water array? Do you really let him run around in your prison and run away? " General bashui looked indifferent: "my magic water prison is more than ten miles deep. There is only one exit. They can''t run away. This is Ye Feng. You can''t underestimate it. It''s like a pot of good tea. You should boil it slowly, and the fire should not be too fast, or it will damage the aroma of tea. " General Pali held up his flaming knife and lit a burning flame, like the Inferno flame, melting the ice blocking the passage and even melting the iron fence. However, every time they walk a long way, there will be a large piece of thick rock like ice. It takes a little time to melt the ice with fire. Ye Feng and Ye Feng have borrowed this time to go to the deepest part of the prison. Ye Feng did not find the information of master unbounded from the jade slips, but Ye Feng didn''t believe the jade slips. He might change his face and pretend to be an ordinary person. In the list of jade slips, there are only seven prisoners who have been in prison for more than three thousand years. These seven are Daluo Jinxian. If someone is a master without boundaries, these seven are the most suspected. These people were recidivists. They had killed countless demons. They were Dara Jinxian captured from the first demon world. Considering their role in the study of immortal methods, they were not executed, but locked in the magic water prison. These big Luo Jinxian can never get out of prison. This level is thousands of years. Ye Feng takes Zhou Bing to the deepest part of the prison. No one dares to stop the silver armour soldiers along the way. They know that Ye Feng''s strength is beyond their control. Through a fence, came to a closed iron gate, the big iron gate is thick and heavy, the handle is covered with dust, it looks like dust for a long time. "Behind that is the recidivism." There is a big iron lock on the big iron gate. The lock is carved with magic symbols. Even the gate is carved with various kinds of magic symbols, which are suffused with a kind of black light. Ye Feng also felt the turbulent magic yuan around him. This is a closed magic charm array. Only when you open the big iron lock can you open the iron gate. If you break through hard, you will trigger the magic symbol array around you. "Do you have a key?" Zhou Bing showed a cooperative smile and raised a key in his hand. "This is the last key, of course." Zhou Bing opened the big iron door with the key. The big iron door creaked and sounded an ancient sigh. It opened slowly. Behind came the wind whistling, a powerful magic yuan, head-on. Inside the big iron gate, unlike the prison in front of it, is a cage made of dark iron. Behind the iron gate, there is a mountain peak with beautiful scenery and dense woods. In the distance, the sea waves are rolling, beating against the rocks and raising waves. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue thought they were out of prison and went to the island. "What is this? Out of prison? " "Considering that there are Dara Jinxian here, we have set up a dreamland and left some spirit stones for them, so that they will not be exhausted. They don''t have to eat and drink, they only eat aura. " "Can we turn off the fantasies? We don''t want to see them." "This illusion is part of the magic world array, and it can''t be closed." Ye Feng gave a faint smile. Just before he opened the door, he had already seen the heart of the magic talisman array with the eyes of the knowing God. He knew that there were magic symbols in it. He also set a ban to suppress the spirits.It seems that they are walking on the mountain road, but in fact, they are still walking in a closed channel, surrounded by dark copper walls and iron walls. Only in order to make the Dara Jinxian forget being locked in the magic water prison, they set up this illusion. In this environment, people forget where they are. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand, with a flash of gold, cuts a deep cut on the wall inside the gate. A gust of wind blows, and the magic yuan is suddenly released. Although this inconspicuous sword Mark seems to be a random act, it breaks the magic symbol array and magic phase array inside. Mountains, waves and other scenes have disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the magic water prison. In the first prison, there was a big Luo Jinxian with iron chains on his hands. Only a small part of the immortal spirit in his body had been consumed. Yuanying was destroyed, dishevelled, and indifferent. He is a big Luo Jinxian of the same generation as tianqin old man and tianqizi. Hearing the sound of footsteps, immortal Tianyu raised his head and showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, someone came. He could not remember when someone came last time. What''s more, to his surprise, the surrounding images changed, and the illusion disappeared, revealing the swarthy iron walls. Then he remembered that he was in a prison where he could not see the sun. There was the sound of chains and smashing bars. After seeing the iron walls of the prison, Daluo Jinxian began to knock on the fence. They had forgotten to speak and could only express their anger and dissatisfaction with mechanical movements. Ye Feng''s thunder sword cuts through the darkness of the prison, and cuts off the iron chains and cages of the Da Luojin immortals, so Zhou Bing doesn''t need to unlock the lock. Chapter 2454 All seven of them were released. They look at Ye Feng in surprise, eyes full of doubt, excitement, and sadness. "Who are you and why you want to save us." "Are you human?" "You''re Dara Jinxian?" Looking at these no thin face, no luster eyes, Ye Feng did not answer their questions, but said faintly: "do you know who is the infernal master?" Seven people look at each other, slowly shake their heads, have been locked for thousands of years, let alone boundless master, they almost forget their own name. Tianyuzi felt that there was a spirit in Jiang Yixue''s body, and the ice bow in his hand was familiar. "This girl, are you holding the ice bow of the ice maiden?" A big Luo Jinxian, who had three eyes, said in surprise, "are you the apprentice of the Jade Maiden?" "Has the Trollius occupied the demon world?" Jiang Yixue shakes her head: "I am not the disciple of the icy Jade Maiden. Daluo Jinxian has not occupied the demon world. We are just looking for the unbounded master." In the distance came the noisy footstep sound, as well as the turbulent magic yuan, the pursuers had already chased. "Thank you for saving us, but we don''t have fairies now. I''m afraid it will affect you. The demons are close. Please go." Ye Feng said with a smile: "since we have saved you, we will not let you be hurt again." A line of fire is like a wisp of hair, sharp and sharp, silent to leaf maple chest thorn. Ye Feng thunder sword raised his hand and cut the thread of fire into two pieces. General Ba Li rushed over like a hill, and the nine hole sword in his hand was burning with flames, which made the temperature of the whole demon water prison rise. Jiang Yixue is surprised that all the ice blocks he has laid in the passage have been melted by general Pali. Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword came out of his hand, and the golden light struck general Pali''s broadsword like lightning. Although he didn''t shatter the sword, he shook general Bali backward and hit the prison fence. Ye Feng''s thunder sword sprinkled a golden light in the air, and instantly divided into two, four and eight, into hundreds of gold swords, flying in the wind and killing general Bali. Bali general''s eyes showed a startled look, a bite of teeth, palm spurt out a dazzling flame, turned into a flaming dragon, roaring to Ye Feng. Where the fire dragon passed by, the iron fence was burned red, and the prison temperature was rising. Just now it was as cold as winter, and as hot as summer in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng''s thunder sword surged up and turned into a golden dragon, which was entangled with the fire dragon and splashed with sparks. The Golden Dragon formed by Ye Feng''s long golden sword constantly set off a series of lightning, hitting the fire dragon, which made the fire dragon dodge continuously, and the flame became less arrogant. After seeing the fire dragon of general Pali, they knew that general Bali was at least level 8. Even in his heyday, he might not be the opponent of this general. Seeing Ye Feng so young and childish, I''m afraid Ye Feng will be poisoned by the other party. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng used an immortal flying sword to fight against general Ba Li, which surprised the seven Dara Jinxian who had been locked up for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that this young flying sword was so powerful that he could fight with a level 8 demon. If he didn''t fall behind, he would divide the sword. Their dead eyes, reflecting the fire, lit up again excited and excited light, with a trace of life. Their numb faces twitch, in the fire, dark red, excited, even shed tears. It was the tears of excitement, of hope, of fear. "Come on, boy. Kill him. You can do it." "Kill him and let the demons die." All of a sudden, the cold wind blowing, a piece of petals, flashing black light, one of the magic symbols flash, like a colorful butterfly, flying from those fences. These petals with strong wind, seemingly soft but sharp edge, like a sharp knife, cut off some fences, invincible, nothing can stop them from moving forward. Some of the petals hit the dark iron fence, and even hit a spark. Looking at the petals that twinkled with magic symbols, tianyuzi and their looks of horror. In the war between immortals and demons, they had seen the means of general bashui. Under the weak petals, they were wounded and even captured. In the petals, there are huge waves of magic yuan, which makes them feel scared. As long as they are cut into a piece, they will not only be injured, but also be poured into the meridians and severely damage the fairies. They have suffered a lot. They seem to have seen thousands of years ago, the cruel battle, blood flowing, corpses everywhere. Daluo Jinxian, ancient warriors and Demons fell down from their eyes. A series of immortal and magic tools, flashing different lights, caught in a frenzied strong wind, collided together, cutting off the mountain peaks and cutting off the river.But Jiang Yi snow did not care, she sneered: "you come again, give me back." When she shook her thin and white wrist, a glittering aura shield appeared in the air, blocking in front of the seven big Luo Jinxian. The petals hit the aura shield and burst with a burst of energy. However, they did not fall. Instead, they whirled in the air and hit the Reiki shield constantly. The petals are colorful, and they look very beautiful, just like the flowers scattered by heaven and women. However, in tianyuzi''s eyes, there is nothing beautiful to say. It is the color of death. Although they have been imprisoned for thousands of years, they still have a chance of survival. They want to leave prison one day and even return to the fairyland. This is their dream. So they keep living. Even if Yuanying is destroyed and the immortal soul is severely damaged, as long as they can absorb a little aura and survive, they will stick to it. The bright and beautiful petals turned into pieces of rain, which covered all of them, and constantly impacted, but could not destroy Jiang Yixue''s aura shield defense. However, the pressure of Reiki shield is increasing. It is very difficult to fight against generals like bashui if they only defend and do not attack. The cold air in Jiang Yixue''s body quickly circulates, condenses continuously in the palm of the hand, turns into ice, and spits out, and collides with those petals, turning the petal ice into ice and falling to the ground. A piece of snow, spinning, Long Yang, not only let the flaming flame darken, but also let the petal rain end. Jiang Yi snow since the practice of ice breaking, that cold air day by day stronger. Frost and petals continue to collide with each other, and the air is flying in disorder. Chapter 2455 The magic element in general Pali''s body turned into a fire dragon. It was not an ordinary flame, but the highest temperature and most powerful Liyan in the world. It was hotter than the earth fire and magma. Where the flame passed, it was like a volcanic eruption. The fire River burned the sky, and the flaming purple left flame, which burned the iron fence. However, Ye Feng looks relaxed. He does not even wrinkle his brows. He is not afraid of fire. He was once burned by the fire of the dragon breath. A little bit of inflammation will not threaten him. The thunder sword turns into thousands of light and shadow, and cuts the burning Liyan into pieces. General Pali''s fire dragon and fire sword did not hurt Ye Feng, but affected some silver armour soldiers. The blazing Mars was flying all over the place. Although the armor of the soldiers in silver armor was strong, it could not be prevented from burning. When they met the Mars, they quickly burned through the fire hole. Moreover, the armor was conducting heat and the whole body was boiling hot. Many silver armour soldiers were burned by the fire, and they screamed bitterly. Ba Li is secretly frightened. Ye Feng is worthy of being a descendant of the Archaean deity. His Archean deity is like a tempestuous wave, like a series of huge mountains, which makes him a little breathless. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the sword shadow all over the sky actually damaged his dragon demon yuan seriously. Ye Feng not only wants to fight with Ba Li, but also pays attention to the warden of bashui. Although Jiang Yixue has seen the ice palace for the first time and the power of the ice in his body has been enhanced, he is still in the fairyland and is not the opponent of general bashui. He was a little surprised to see that the ice and snow sent out by Jiang Yi snow could freeze and shoot down the petals. Does Jiang Yixue''s magic become stronger? He was surprised and suspicious. Jiang Yixue''s ice and snow can kill the silver armour soldiers. He can believe that, but it is impossible for her to condense the icy air to catch the prison warden''s flowers. Warden bashui is the eighth devil general under the Lord, and his cultivation has reached the eighth level. No matter how bad the strength is, it will be better than general Barlow, the ninth demon general. He looked around with the eyes of the knowing God and soon found out why. It turns out that Nangong sheep is quietly making fingerprints. The powerful magic and the icy air emitted by Jiang Yixue blend with each other, which enhances the power of the ice and snow she drops a hundred times. No wonder it can catch the hands of flowers and clouds. Those fallen petals, fluttering down, in mid air, proud of the surface of the petals gradually condensation out of frost, ice into ice, fell to the ground. The warden of bashui was surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl in front of him, who didn''t even have the strength of Da Luo Jinxian, could actually break his hands. What a powerful magic energy, this girl is not simple. Just when he was secretly surprised, a magic charm appeared on the top of Jiang Yixue''s head. The cold light was everywhere, like a silver moon, which was blooming with a faint light. Thanks to Nangong sheep''s magic power, Jiang Yixue''s icy air has actually formed a silver wheel magic image. The cold air of his whole body is like a tidal current, gushing out of his palm and condensing hundreds of cold ice pills. Each cold ice blade is sharp and crystal like, shining and dazzling like crystal, and slowly condenses in the palm of the hand. A gust of wind suddenly rose, and the ice blades, big as long as arms, heavy and powerful as ice guns, and small ones as smart and sharp as ice cones, rushed to the governor of bashui district and general Bali. The light in the prison flashed suddenly. It was illuminated by the light reflected from the moon like ice blade. Wisps of cold light cut through the space, as if a meteor general, unstoppable. The warden of bashui looks suspicious. His hands are pulled in the air. A soft and colorful petal appears in the palm of his hand. The red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, with an approaching color, is like a rainbow after rain. In the rainbow, countless magic charms, all kinds of strange things, combined with the handprint, the colorful glow erupted like a fountain, forming a colorful magic talisman shield, blocking the ice blade all over the sky. General Pali''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect that he was also under attack by sharp ice blades. He felt very hard to deal with Ye Feng. At this time, he heard bursts of cold air and the sound of breaking through the air, and he was attacked by the enemy. A fire dragon suddenly rose from his head. It was waving its teeth and claws, roaring wildly, and blocking the attacking ice blade. The shining ice blade hit the fire dragon turned out by general Bali, and immediately gasified and bubbled with water vapor. For a time, in the magic water prison, the real water vapor was like a wave, curling upward, like a sauna bathroom. Bashui warden and Ba Li general are fighting hard, and Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue can''t win or lose. Ye Feng sees that Jiang Yixue has Nangong sheep''s magic help. He can have a fair share with bashui warden for a while. He also puts down his mind and focuses on dealing with general Ba Li. General Ba Li is an elder of the fire demon sect and a master of level 8 demon realm. His nine hole flame blade is a famous magic weapon in the demon world. He releases all the magic elements in his whole body. Ye Feng can''t do anything about it for a while. But after 20 moves, Ye Feng also found out the way of the elder of the fire demon sect. A light golden light rose from his back, and the Dragon shuttle was hidden in his back. It was like a scorpion''s tail needle and the devil''s third hand.Once the Dragon shuttle is used, it is like a high-speed electric drill. The Archean Shenyuan is specialized in breaking the defense of the magic element. Even the ancient devil emperor is destroyed under it. The spirit is not afraid of the fire and lightning, but it is fragmented under it. Moreover, as soon as the Dragon shuttle comes out, the Archean Shenyuan and the Archean Shenyuan of the master are in perfect harmony, which not only increases the power, but also gains the natural power of heaven and earth, and condenses the incomparable killing intention beyond 100 meters. The Dragon spins out, the gods and demons are all destroyed. The demons have a strong human mind and a quick sixth sense. As soon as the Dragon shuttle comes out, general Pali''s heart rises to a warning sign. This breath is superior to the existence of the demons, superior to the law of heaven, earth, sun and moon. The treasure is solemn, dignified and subtle. His sense of uneasiness gradually expanded in his heart. He felt that Ye Feng''s body in front of him was much bigger, and his aura and momentum suddenly expanded and strengthened a lot. It was like a surging volcano that erupted completely in the blink of an eye. When the Dragon shuttle flashed golden light and arrived in an instant, general Pali was deeply moved. Even if there was a warning sign, he felt the breath of the artifact, but he could not escape the thunder like blow of dragon shuttle. Just like, knowing clearly that there is an abyss in front of you, if you jump down, you will be broken into pieces. You still have no hesitation to jump down. Boom, there seems to be a thunder in the sky, which is a hundred times more powerful than the thunder caused by the thunder sword. The thunder sounds from the depths of the soul, shaking the spirits and shaking the core. As soon as the Dragon shuttle came out, the whole sky was dark, and all momentum was stagnant. The flaming flame was eclipsed. Chapter 2456 Although the golden light of dragon shuttle is not shining, it takes all the light, covers the thunder sword light all over the sky, surpasses the flaming flame, and makes the whole world tremble. Even the warden of bashui felt the horror of the thunder strike of dragon shuttle. A startled look flashed in his eyes, and the whole man moved away from general Ba Li. Puffing, the Dragon shuttle quickly drilled through general Pali''s chest, drilled a big hole in the chest, and then came out from the back, setting off a bloody rain all over the sky. Because when the Dragon shuttle was killed, general Pali, with the help of his sixth sense, leaned over and his body shifted three points. The magic core was not pierced and was not killed immediately. The chest was severely injured, and the blood was sprayed, and the flesh and blood were blurred. It was not an ordinary injury, which made his powerful self-healing ability of the demon people, and there was nothing he could do to recover his injury. Moreover, the archaic Shenyuan in the Dragon shuttle is like constantly eroding his meridians and eroding to the magic core. Ye Feng sneers, the Dragon shuttle in his hand blooms with light light, and a magic charm looms in the Dragon shuttle. Under the rapid operation of Archaean Shenyuan, his blood was fully aroused, and his body became tall and tall, just like a magnificent and majestic God. "Oh, not dead, but you think you can stand my second blow?" General Ba Li flashed death in his eyes. Ye Feng was no longer a weak human being, but became a ferocious devil. Only then did he understand why the elder of the fire demon sect died in Ye Feng''s hands. Under the attack of shenlongsuo and Taigu Shenyuan, the gods and demons were destroyed. He didn''t believe it. He wanted to see it with his own eyes, but he paid the price for his disbelief. The Dragon shuttle is out again. General Pali makes every effort to dance wildly with both hands, and the whole body''s fire demons pour into the nine hole flame blade. The flame of the nine hole flame blade is so big that it can block out the sky and the sun. It looks like a nine fire dragon coming out of the hole, whistling and yelling, as if to devour everything. But all this, in front of the artifacts forged by the Archaean Protoss and Ye Feng, is like a child dancing in terror, without any threat or lethality. Ye Feng''s eyes are flat as water. The Dragon shuttle passed in an instant, and the ice and snow all over the sky stopped for it. Even time seemed to be still at the moment of its shooting. This time, there was no sound. It passed through the flaming fire dragon, passed through the Jiulong fire shield that general Pali thought was powerful, and shot through the magic core of general Pali. A wisp of magic yuan mixed with blood outlines a blood line in the air, like a bloody splash painting, drawing a beautiful picture of death. The warden of bashui thinks that he is a god shaking and eight level devil. He has been in charge of the prison for thousands of years. I don''t know how many big Luojin immortals are broken under him. He looked down on Dara Jinxian and even more looked down on human beings. However, when he saw Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle, which passed through general Pali''s magic core without any delay, and killed general Bali, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. For the warden of bashui, general Bali is a little annoying, a little intolerable. General Pali is a master of the same level as him. He always ridicules his flowers and his unique skills are too feminine, which makes him very angry. When he saw a big hole broken in general Pali''s chest and his magic core was broken, and he could not be demobilized again, he seemed to see the appearance of his own death. With a clap of his hands, more than a dozen flowers in his hands were smashed at the same time. Hundreds of colorful, magnificent and crystal petals flew into the air, just like the flowers scattered in heaven and women. The fragrance was very fragrant. With the crystal snowflakes, the flowers fell down in all directions, as if a landscape combining spring and winter. When all the petals were flying in the air, no one appreciated the scene of the flowers flying down and created its master. The warden of bashui quickly retreated, as fast as a shadow. He wanted to run away quickly, but he didn''t expect a wall of ice behind him. It was a piece of ice that Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang put together. It was more than one person and several meters thick. It was like a solid ice wall blocking the passage. Although bashui, the warden, saw the ice wall behind him, he did not stop. It was nothing compared with the powerful dragon Thor behind him. He bit his teeth, without any intention of stopping, and ran into it with all his strength. Boom, the big ice wall was smashed. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang have long worried that he will escape. The temporary ice wall is not so strong. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang didn''t expect the ice wall to stop bashui. They just wanted to scare him and make him stop. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think about it and ran into it. Bashui warden opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The red blood sprinkled on the shallow snow, just like a crystal bright blood plum, shocking. Actually let a level 8 demon hit spit blood, we can see how terrible the collision force is. The warden who broke the ice wall escaped from the evil water prison like a shadow, and the soldiers of silver armor escaped with him. Jiang Yixue, Nangong Yang and Ye Feng look at each other. Bashui, the warden, usually looks a little Niang, but unexpectedly, his determination to escape is so strong that he can be compared with a strong character of a demon.Even Zhou Bing, who was taken hostage, was startled. The warden ran so fast. Ye Feng helplessly said: "this guy runs really fast, let''s go, and leave this broken place early." Jiang Yixue took a glance at the dark and horrible depths of the magic water prison: "there are many prisoners in it. Let''s release them all." Ye Feng didn''t want to be too busy. He just wanted to find the boundless master. However, since the warden ran away and the guards followed him, the magic water prison was left unattended. He pushed Zhou Bing to Nangong Yang: "Mr. Nangong, let all the prisoners in the magic water prison go." Zhou Bing, helpless, was escorted by Nangong sheep and went to the depths of the demon water prison. Ye Feng looked at the seven big Luo Jinxian, and lifted the eyes of the God who knew the fate. They were all the original images and did not display illusory images. They were completely consistent with the information of the prisoners in the jade slips. Ye Feng inquired: "have you really never heard of unbounded master?" Jiang Yixue interrupted Ye Feng and took some water for them to drink. He pitifully said: "it seems that they haven''t drunk water for thousands of years. They''re almost dry. Let them drink some water and recover some strength." The seven people got the kettle given by Jiang Yixue and drank water. They had not eaten or drunk water for thousands of years. They only lived on the spirits and some spirit stones in their bodies. Moistened by the water, their spiritual consciousness was restored and their eyes were more distracted. When Ye Feng mentioned the unbounded master, most people still shook their heads. Tianyuzi suddenly thought of what: "wait a minute, unbounded master, I remember, I heard the name." Chapter 2457 Ye Feng said in surprise, "Oh, do you know where the unbounded master is?" "I don''t know where he is. I only know that he built this water prison." Ye Feng doubted whether tianyuzi had been shut up for thousands of years and was confused. Ye Feng asked incredulously, "how do you know? You can''t make a mistake Tianyuzi sighed: "I am the earliest Dara Jinxian who was shut up here. I have heard someone talk about it. It is said that this prison was built by an unbounded master, and there is a small world in it. If you don''t believe it, you can see my memory through my mind Ye Feng gently placed his finger in tianyuzi''s eyebrows, and his idea penetrated into tianyuzi''s memory. As tianyuzi said, the prison was built with the help of unbounded master. Moreover, tianyuzi was also the younger brother of tianqin old man. He was the first group of Dara Jinxian who conquered the demon realm and was one of the earliest captured Dara Jinxian. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue look at each other in surprise, thinking that the boundless master is the prisoner here, but he does not expect that he will be the builder of the magic water prison. After checking tianyuzi''s memory, Ye Feng can be sure that the seven Dara Jinxian are not boundless masters, but he has not completely lost the clue, because there is a small world in this prison, and perhaps the unbounded master is hiding there. Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue, "take these seven big Luo Jinxian back to the spaceship. I''ll search here again." Jiang Yi snow a little worried: "the warden will call reinforcements over, you''d better leave early." "There is a small world on this island. I want to search for it. Don''t worry. The guy throwing petals is not my opponent. I''m not afraid of any more silver armour soldiers." Jiang Yi snow had to take seven big Luo Jinxian to leave, and Ye Feng returned to the prison, to the innermost. His knowing God''s eye can see all the changes in the interface and discover the hidden small world, which is why the ice devil asked him to look for the unbounded master in the fifth demon world. The ice sorcerer knew that the unbounded master must be hidden in a small world. Her ideas with the great Lord can search all over the nine planets of the demon world, but they can''t go deep into the small world. There is a strong seal force between these spaces with different qualities. This force prevents the mind from going deep. However, Ye Feng can go deep into the Archean devil Kingdom and come out of it. Obviously, he has a unique ability to identify different spatial planes. A lot of prisoners were released, and they poured out of the magic water prison. The breath of these people was ordinary demons, ancient warriors, without the energy of boundless masters. Ye Feng has been to the inside of the prison, and finally feel a little energy fluctuations. In area B, the mob''s prison District, an empty prison, there is a hidden space door. The eyes can''t see the change. Only the eyes of the knowing God can see the fluctuation of magic energy in the space on the wall. There''s a magic mark on the wall. Since in the archaic devil Kingdom, by the Thai emperor poured in countless language knowledge, Ye Feng also has some understanding of the magic charm, can distinguish the profound meaning of the magic charm. Ye Feng gazed at the wall and felt the magic energy. It was a kind of magic energy similar to bronze fou. The order of magic symbols was not complicated, less than half of that of bronze fou. Because it''s not a teleportation array, it''s just a space gate. With the effort of a cigarette, Ye Feng recognized the order of the magic symbols, and his finger gently reached into the magic symbol array on the wall. A numb feeling, from time to time in the fingertips flash a filament of electric current. Ye Feng rearranged the magic symbols, just like losing the right password. A light flashed through and a big hole was opened on the wall. Through the wall, you can see the scene inside. Inside is a misty mountain, strange peaks and rocks, pines and cypresses, bamboo forest, as well as Lingquan waterfall, a few wisps of cloud, mist curling, just like a fairyland. Not far ahead, at the end of the stone steps, there are a few exquisite forest houses, all made of bamboo and wood, with fenced courtyard and several acres of vegetable garden, thriving. This is not a fantasy, but a real small world, Ye Feng can feel the cool wind blowing on his face. This is the little world built by the unbounded master. There are several artistic conception. If you can live in such an environment, it''s really comfortable. No one would have thought of such a small world in the steel jungle of the magic water prison. This boundless master really can hide. Ye Feng stepped into the wall, and paved the road with bluestones under his feet. The roadside was covered with green grass, wild flowers and colorful butterflies. It was no different from the real world outside. In the distance, a silver chain like waterfall was hanging between the strange peaks and rocks. It thundered like thunder and rushed to a deep pool. There are several strands of green lotus floating on the pool, rippling with the waves. Looking down at the mountain, there is a sea of clouds in the distance, as if in a lonely island. Looking at the several scattered and well ordered forest cottages, Ye Feng said in a high voice: "is the master infernal?"His voice reverberated among the mountains, and no one responded. Ye Feng came to the house and pushed the door in turn. There were tables, chairs, beds, even bowls and chopsticks inside. There were signs of living, but there was no one. The host doesn''t seem to be at home. Ye Feng searched all over the house and out of the house, but could not find a figure. But found a bamboo forest behind the house, from which came the chirp of birds, a hundred birds singing together, euphemistic. Walking along the path between the bamboo forest for a mile, there is a more dangerous and protruding mountain. To get to that mountain, you have to go through a suspension bridge with iron chains. Under the bridge, the clouds are curling, and I don''t know how deep it is. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart moved, and found that on the opposite peak, there was a faint fragrance. The fragrance was refreshing and mellow. It was not the fragrance of flowers, but the fragrance of medicine. Ye Feng''s sword flashed under his feet and flew to the top of the mountain opposite him. He was surprised. It turns out that the top of the mountain is a field of medicinal herbs. There are various kinds of herbs growing in it. They are all good medicinal materials for making pills. Especially in the middle of a wisp of seven color flowers, the flower is actually seven colors, each petal is as bright as jade, flashing halo, it is not ordinary flowers and plants, but seven color fairy grass. This kind of seven color fairy grass has been seen in the evergreen leaf maple, but it has not blossomed. There are only seven kinds of grass leaves, but the effect has been able to live the flesh and bones. This flowering seven color fairy grass can not only live the flesh and bones of the dead, but also recover the immortal yuan babies that can be destroyed. Ye Feng can''t help but be pleased. The seven Dara Jinxian who have just been rescued from the magic water prison are suffering from the evil prison. If they can be treated with the seven color fairy grass, they still have the hope of being demobilized. When Ye Feng was going to pick this seven color fairy grass, a strong wind sounded overhead, and a huge shadow shrouded it. Chapter 2458 Feel a gust of wind on top of your head, if you are crazy, flying sand and stones. The aura shield naturally appears on the top of the head, blocking the wind. Boom, a huge force came from the Reiki shield, almost pressed Ye Feng to sit on the ground. Ye Feng looked up and was surprised. At first glance, I thought it was a huge dark cloud blocking the sky. When I looked at it, it was a huge bird with its wings hanging overhead. The giant bird is twice as big as the winged bird. Its wings are more than 100 meters long. It looks like an eagle. A pair of turquoise pupils are shining like crystal. A pair of claws are like golden hooks. They are sharp and sharp. They almost tear the aura shield. Its wings are actually golden. The golden feather looks solemn and glittering like a golden cloud. It can''t make a single strike. It dances its wings and hits the sky again. The golden wings seem to open the sun and the moon, lift the heaven and earth, and make the mountains crumble. It can be seen how powerful its wings are. Ye Feng sucks coldly. This fierce beast is not an eagle, but a golden winged ROC bird. Judging from its head and strength, it is at least a fierce beast of level 7 or above. The pair of flying wings of golden feather are glittering, and the pupils of one eye are captivating. It strikes in the air, which makes Ye Feng feel like a golden cloud pouring down from the sky. His claws are sharper than the iron hook. The light and shadow of the aura shield flash and the golden light is broken. The sharp point actually penetrates into the light shield. The aura shield alone can''t stop the golden winged ROC. Ye Feng''s Archean God yuan surges out of his body. It''s in the form of four strikes of the emperor of Thailand and seven layers of surge. Only then can the golden winged ROC''s attack be solved. Like a rolling wave, the golden winged roc flies, and several pieces of golden feathers flutter in the air, falling on the mountain stream, shining like gold. The golden winged ROC bird attacked three times in a row. Ye Feng hit him with the four strikes of the king of Thailand. He felt that the four strikes of the king of Thailand were powerful and could not be defeated by himself. He hovered in the air and said, "little thief, drug thief." Ye Feng is frightened. It seems that this golden winged ROC is a fierce beast guarding the elixir and has been stationed here. The golden winged ROC is an ancient creature, transformed from the fierce beast Kun. This process will take at least tens of thousands of years. It will take 10000 years to grow into such a magnificent golden winged ROC. In other words, the golden winged ROC will be here for at least 30000 years. In the small world, there are traces of human transplantation of the seven color fairy grass. It takes ten thousand years for the seeds to germinate, ten thousand years for the leaves to grow, and ten thousand years for the flowers to blossom. They are the same age and the same age as this Kunpeng. Who would plant a seven color fairy grass in this small world? Is this little world really created by the unbounded master? Or has it existed for a long time? Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about where the small world came from and who built it. The best medicine in this medicine field is the seven leaf fairy grass, which is the most valuable. So Ye Feng did not pick any other herbs, so he picked this 30000 year old seven leaves tree. Ye Feng punched the golden winged ROC and sneered, "this fairy grass is an ownerless thing, a treasure of heaven and earth, where the virtuous live. Don''t disturb me to collect herbs here, Stay away from me. " The golden winged ROC was furious, turned over in the sky, fell down the cloud head, incarnated as an adult, and stood beside Ye Feng. A strong spirit of monsters, like the general wind, will leave Maple''s long hair blowing. Ye Feng is surprised that he can be transformed into human form. Isn''t it a monster that has reached level 9 or above? The strength of monsters is not only due to the difference of their own demon yuan level, but also the strength according to different blood vessels. Like this kind of golden winged ROC from the ancient monster, even if it is the same level 9 monster, its strength is several times stronger than the lion king and bear king. Ye Feng has seen the most powerful demon king. He is the nine level demon king of the fire giant rhinoceros in the immortal world. His pair of monstrous double pupils are still preserved in Ye Feng''s memory. But when the golden winged ROC becomes a human and lands in front of him, Ye Feng feels that the wild demon yuan is between Bozhong and himself. "Are you a golden winged ROC?" "Yes, you are human? No, human beings can''t bear my pressure. There is a special force in you. " What did the golden winged ROC think of and suddenly realized: "you have the blood of Archaean Protoss in your body. Are you an Archean Protoss?" "I am half man and half god." "How did you get in here?" "Came in by accident." "Since you didn''t mean to break in, you should obey the rules. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your strong strength. The miraculous medicine here is the one who is in charge of guarding. How can you pick it up at will? " "Did you plant these herbs?" "No, it was planted by the master." Ye Feng was surprised that such a powerful Archean beast had a master. Its owner was not Dara Jinxian, but also a demon. From the mountains, waterfalls, flowing water and jingshe, he was more like a tarokin immortal than a demon. "If this herb is not picked in time, it will wither in three days and lose its efficacy. It is better to let me refine it into a pill to keep its bloom forever?""Doggerel, no matter whether it withers or not, you pick without the owner''s consent is stealing." "Why say it so harshly? Would you rather see it wither than pick it in time? Isn''t it cruel?" "I don''t care about that." "Then you don''t care about anything." "You''re not welcome here. Get out of here." Seeing that Ye Feng had to pick the seven leaf fairy grass by force, the golden winged Dapeng was so angry that his face turned red and his palm flashed a red light, which was actually full of runes. Ye Feng understood that this was the manifestation of the demon clan''s skills. Although the golden winged Dapeng is also a nine level demon king, they are obviously much smarter than the lion king. They can also practice the Runes of the demon clan, not only relying on the primitive strength of the demon people, fangs and claws. This is a fierce intelligent beast. Ye Feng also felt the strength of his opponent. The golden winged ROC held his hands above his head and held a golden feather plume in his palm. The golden light was brilliant. One side was sharp and the other side was thick and thick. It was like a gold knife. The golden feather feather plume is like a golden crazy knife, spurting the crazy demon yuan, as if cutting the sun and the moon, cutting to Ye Feng. This golden feather feather is not ordinary. It is the first feather on the golden winged ROC. It is hard and strong, and it is also suffused with a light golden light. "What a powerful treasure." The thunder sword was cut out in the air, with three color streamers, and it was fiercely cut together with the golden plume. Although it is just a feather, it contains incomparable demon yuan. Crazy demon yuan, broken golden light, as if a round of hot sun explosion, almost make Ye Feng blind. Ye Feng holds the thunder sword fiercely. The thunder sword is almost shaken by the crazy demon yuan, which makes his wrist numb and his mouth ache. Level 9 Archaean demon king, really strong. Chapter 2459 The power of the golden winged ROC is comparable to the level 8 demon, and even the Dara Jinxian can''t bear it. Ye Feng will build his whole body Archean Shenyuan. The golden winged ROC''s eyes are as green as jade, showing contempt. "You demigod is no more than that." Ye Feng sneered: "you don''t want to be wild. I see that it''s not easy for you to practice. It takes you two points. It took tens of thousands of years to reach such a state. I''m afraid that you will be ashamed to commit suicide." The golden winged ROC was furious: "shameless human beings, thieves who steal medicine, dare to speak hard and let you know the power of this demon king." Boom, the golden plume with thousands of gold, like a round of golden sun, majestic, crazy yuan, almost surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not alarmed. The thunder sword in his hand makes a rumbling sound like a dragon song. In a moment, it is divided into hundreds of flying swords, each of which is filled with three colors of streamer, accompanied by strong wind and lightning. The golden plume of the demon king is no less powerful than any magic weapon and immortal soldier. The golden cloud is of great potential. It penetrates Ye Feng''s Shenyuan protection and smashes Ye Feng''s black leather clothes to pieces. However, there is also a transparent polar ice silkworm coat which is hard to see with the naked eye. Polar ice silkworm is a species of fairyland. It is the most precious treasure of Xianjia. It is also a treasure in the thirty-three days of fairyland. It came to the human world during the war of the seven kingdoms and survived in the Antarctic ten thousand year glacier. With the ability of human ancient warriors, it is impossible to refine silk and weave clothes. And Ye Feng has a deep chance to get Tiancai Dibao, which can be woven into a Tianchan battle suit. That day, the silkworm battle suit was invisible to the naked eye. It was as thin as silk, but its defense was extremely strong. The first time he was with an ancient monster, or the golden winged Dapeng, Ye Feng didn''t know that the golden feather demon yuan Jingtian had incomparable magic power, so he was hit by the thousands of golden lights. Although the golden light has worn through the protection of Shenyuan, it can''t attack Ye Feng''s Tianchan battle suit. Although the surging golden light like ripples, sharp and powerful, Ye Feng''s black leather clothes flutter sound, become full of holes, but safe, a calm face, calm. When Ye Feng is attacked by golden winged Dapeng''s golden plume, Ye Feng''s thunder sword also strongly counterattacks. Although it is in the small world, the sky does not know when to agglomerate a piece of dark clouds, among which the wind is howling, the black is pressing, the lightning is thundering. One after another lightning, as if it were sword light, fell rapidly from the mid air under the traction of thunder sword, cutting through the space, like thousands of meteors, hitting the top of the demon king. The light of the hundreds of flying swords, whistling disorderly, is like dazzling lightning. It is a vast expanse of white, mixed with the lightning in the sky, surrounding the golden winged ROC heavily. In an instant, it is not clear whether it is the dazzling sword light or the lightning. It is almost mixed into a piece, and it is like a collapsed seawall, and the vast ocean comes in an instant. The wild air flow was flying at the top of the peak, and the electric light hit the rock, which made the rock full of scorched black marks. The small ones were sword marks, and the thick ones were burnt and paste like. The concave holes were the traces of lightning. The sky is full of sword rain, like a sword dragon flying in the sky, cutting off a large area of the whole mountain. Countless broken rocks rolled down the mountain stream, making a booming sound, echoing the thunder in the air. Because he has practiced for tens of thousands of years, his feathers have been refined into steel, and even the immortal soldiers and magic weapons are hard to hurt, so he is confident that he can compete with Ye Feng by virtue of the demon yuan defense. The towering sword like a storm surged in, breaking through the defense demon yuan, chopped in its body. It can''t tell whether it''s the sword or the lightning. It feels a sudden, surging pressure and penetrates the defense. The golden winged ROC couldn''t help turning pale. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s sword would be so fierce that it was beyond imagination. Those heavy sword moves and lightning, like the storm hit, cut its feathers. Gold and white feathers were flying in the air. That each feather, is sandwiched with majestic energy, that is the feather of Archean golden winged ROC, a feather is harder than dark iron. However, he was cut down by the wild sword power of Ye Feng. Golden as if thousands of gold, white as if thousands of miles of snow. For the golden winged ROC, ordinary strength can''t hurt it, but as long as it is injured, it is a very serious injury, and it will be unbearable. The feather was cut, and the whole body was broken. On every piece of skin, there were hundreds of sword wounds. The green blood gushed out, and it became a bloody man in an instant. The hundreds of flying swords, dense sword momentum, seem to break the void, through time and space, cut their precious feathers into pieces, the pain like needles through the flesh and blood, drill into the bones. His hands were full of grey bones and flesh. He resisted the pain: "you, what kind of sword are you?" Ye Feng faint smile: "thunder sword." The golden winged ROC leaped back dozens of steps, and almost fell off the cliff before he got rid of Ye Feng''s sword power. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise and didn''t believe that he would be defeated by a half man and half god guy.Although he was badly hurt, the golden winged Dapeng has a strong demon yuan and a frightening self-healing power. His damaged hands are hemostatic and self-healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Feng ignored him and bent down to pick the seven leaf fairy grass and the soil into his own medicine King''s ring. In the middle of the medicine King''s ring, maple also had a field of medicinal herbs planted with miraculous herbs from the eternal world. It was also a thriving scene. "You''re not my match. If your master comes, it''s about the same." "My master has not appeared for more than a thousand years." Ye Feng picks up his sword and looks at the golden winged ROC lightly. Although he is fierce, he doesn''t seem to be lying. "Your master is the boundless master?" "Yes, you know him?" "Is he a demon?" "I don''t know. If he is, he is not an ordinary demon." Ye Feng thought that this boundless master was just a demon of idle clouds and wild cranes. Unexpectedly, he raised an ancient golden winged ROC and built the magic water prison, which made Ye Feng more curious about his identity. Since there is no boundless master here, Ye Feng clasped his fist and said, "sorry, I''ll see you later." Ye Feng turns to leave. Behind him came the sound of the waterfall, some cool water from the distance. When Ye Feng came out of his childhood, the magic water prison was in chaos. There were smashed prisoners everywhere. All of these prisoners were highly trained and had a close relationship with silver armour soldiers. At first, the silver armour guards had the upper hand, because they had magic crystal guns and were well-equipped, and they had an advantage over unarmed prisoners. But later, the prisoners seized the weapons and gradually suppressed the silver armour soldiers. The prisoners had the upper hand. Without the warden and Zhou Bing''s leadership, the silver armour soldiers were a group of loose sand, and they were losing. Chapter 2460 Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue are waiting for Ye Feng with seven big Luo Jinxian. "Where have you been? I thought you went back to the ship first. " Jiang Yixue saw Ye Feng''s clothes full of holes. She was surprised: "what''s wrong with your clothes? How are they all broken? Who did you fight with? " "I just met a strange man and had a fight with him." Nangong Yang was surprised and said, "it''s not easy to break your clothes. Did you meet the warden?" In the magic water prison, only the warden can have such ability. Ye Feng shook his head with a smile: "is it a monster, or an Archean golden winged ROC. He''s an unbounded pet Jiang Yixue doesn''t have any idea about the golden winged Dapeng. She can make Ye Feng''s clothes full of holes. She just feels like she is very fierce. Nangong Yang knew what the golden winged ROC was. He was surprised and said, "I saw a golden winged ROC in the Seven Kingdoms war. At that time, he was still in the magic nine realm. At that time, he had already turned into a human form. Did you meet him?" "There are not so many golden winged rocs in the demon world. It should be that one." "I remember that he seemed to be with a demon. I just thought that a monster could be transformed into a human, and I was very curious. I looked at it more. After so many years, I forgot who they were." Ye Feng surprise way: "you good recollection, the person around him is boundless master." "Let''s go back to the shore first, and send them to the spaceship first. It''s not safe to take them with us in the demon five world." Ye Feng carries the flying sword, and a golden light rises. He holds up Ye Feng and seven big Luo Jinxian and flies to the shore. Seeing that the flying sword had three colors, it was dazzling and bright. Tianyuzi showed an envious look: "your flying sword is very similar to my original one. Mine is also added with wind Copper, flame gold and thunder essence stone. It can be burned vigorously." One of them said with a smile: "there must be immortal crystal here. I feel the energy of immortal crystal." "That''s right. Xianjing is added here. When you recover from injury, you can also continue to refine some flying swords." Tianyuzi showed a sad look: "little brother, although we are still alive, but the spirit of the immortal has been destroyed. Our immortal baby has died, which can be regarded as the level of ancient Wu Huang. I don''t know which year we will be able to enter the fairyland again." The seven devastated Dara Jinxian all looked helpless. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have a seven color fairy grass here, which can help you to rebirth and quickly re-enter the fairyland. With more practice, there is still hope for recovery." Tianyuzi and their surprise, surprise look: "little brother, this is true?" "Of course, don''t you believe me?" Ye Feng took out the seven color fairy grass which had been obtained from the medicine field of the small world. A wisp of fragrance was refreshing. The big Luo Jinxian whose seven immortal babies were destroyed could not help but have a bright look in his eyes. "It''s really the seven color fairy grass of fairyland." "This is the seven color fairy grass that can only be found for more than thirty-three days. There is no such kind of fairy grass in the Wuji sky there." "If you can use this kind of fairy grass, Xianying will be revived, and in a few years, you will be able to restore the original realm of Dara Jinxian." "Thank you for saving your life." Seven people suddenly kneel down to Ye Feng: "thank you for saving your life." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you get up, now is not the time to speak, you first return to the spaceship, we have to go to other devil''s prison to find people." "Brother ye, elder sister, are you back?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er quickly ran over. After they came out of Lijia village, they had been waiting here. When they saw the dazzling sword light shining in the sky, they knew that Ye Feng and elder sister were back. Jiang Yuxin looked at seven big Luo Jinxian who were thin as bamboo: "who are they?" "They are Dara Jinxian who were locked up in the magic water prison. They have been locked up for thousands of years. I want to rescue them." "Did you find the unbounded master?" "No "Ha ha, good news for you. We know some news from unbounded master." Ye Feng said: "Oh, you know? Tell me "You come with me." Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er tell Ye Feng about the small world of Lijia village, which was built by unbounded masters. Ye Feng relieved: "this boundless master must be in the fifth demon world, but what does he look like? None of us have seen it." "It''s hard to find someone who doesn''t know what he looks like." "No matter how difficult it is, we have to find him. He is the key to our return home." "Can''t we go back if we can''t find him?" "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure he''s very skilled at building small worlds and should help us cross space planes." "Let''s keep looking. Which hell are we going to find next?""Take a look at Liyan prison." Ye Feng arranges seven big Luo Jinxian on the spaceship, asking Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er to take care of them. He and Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep go to the southern Liyan prison. There was a roaring sound of the spaceship from the sky. The spaceship from the central military camp brought reinforcements and support to the magic water prison. The sound of guns, whistling, and the engine sound of the spaceship could be heard on the Tianmo peak. "We''re going to leave the burning prison now?" Ye Feng said: "I am hungry, let''s eat something first." Jiang Yuxin handed over a bag of food, which was brought from Lijia village, dried meat of some wild animals, steamed bread and other food. Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang have been looking for people in the magic water prison. They have been hungry for a long time, and they have eaten the food they brought from Lijia village. "These foods are delicious. Would you like something to eat, ladies and gentlemen?" The seven big Luo Jinxian smiles and shakes their heads: "we feed on aura. Although the magic peak on this day is the demon world, it is still full of aura. As long as we absorb more Aura, we can recover some strength." "Don''t be impatient. When I find someone, I''ll give you alchemy when I come back. I''ll take you back to the nine demon realms and see the old immortal tianqin. He will be very happy to see you." Seeing more hope, they were very excited: "we had come from the fairyland to fight in the demon world, and we had the confidence that we must die. Now we are not dead, but we are still alive. We are very satisfied." "Yes, I didn''t expect that time would be so fast. More than 5000 years have passed." "We are all big Luo Jinxian of Tianzi generation. We are all martial brothers. The old tianqin guy is still alive. When he sees me, he will call me elder martial brother." After eating and drinking, Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep fly south with flying swords and cross a piece of land. Nangong Yang reminded: "when we get to the front, we should be careful. There is the central military camp of the fifth demon world." Chapter 2461 Through the valley of Tianmo peak, there is an endless mountain forest. It used to be an ancient battlefield. Chiyou led his people to have a big war with the army of Taigu magic emperor. The whole fifth demon kingdom was once the kingdom of Li nationality, and Chiyou was the Lord of the fifth demon kingdom. However, after the defeat, the Li people were divided into two parts: those who died in battle and those who fled fled fled. Chiyou led a group of people to the human world. This vast mountain forest records the war thousands of years ago, gusts of mountain breeze, and narrates the story of yesterday. Dense forest, a neat official road, stretching to the distance. An armored magic crystal vehicle galloped along the mountain road, which was the chariot of the central military camp, but found a broken tree across the road, blocking the way. Magic crystal car had to stop, two strong demon soldiers got out of the car, swearing: "how can there be a broken tree, almost hit." "Don''t complain. Let''s move it." Two demon fighters are ready to move the broken tree away. Suddenly, three people come out of the grass on the road. It is Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep. Ye Feng raised his hand, a flash of gold, thunder sword handle will two demon soldiers stun on the ground. The big tree in the leaf maple''s mind force, like someone to carry the general, flying in the air, fell into the woods. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this big forest is very broad. From the map, it is at least 100 kilometers away from the burning prison from here to the south. In the middle, you will pass through the military camp. If you use the flying sword, you will frighten the snake. If you walk too tired with your legs, you''d better drive a magic car." Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "I''m feeling a little tired. It''s great to drive." Nangong Yang said, "who is going to drive?" Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng pointed to Nangong sheep and said in the same voice: "of course it''s you." Nangong Yang was helpless: "I am a great mage of a free country and a prime minister. I have become a driver." Ye Feng joked: "we are both kings and queens. You, the prime minister, will become a driver." Ye Feng sniffed the air and said to Nangong Yang, "do you feel a lot of aura?" Nangong Yang said: "I have been here for a period of time. I feel that the spirit of the fifth devil kingdom is no less than that of the eighth demon kingdom. It is a good choice to practice here." Through the sparse shadow of trees, we can see that there are military camp facilities in the forest. Jiang Yixue asked curiously, "Why build a military camp here? People who are worried about the devil''s prison escape? " Nangong Yang said: "yes, but when I was here, I heard a legend that the purpose of setting up a military camp here is not to prevent the prisoners from escaping from the four evil prisons, but to build a five-star magic array to suppress a God here. That God is too powerful. If it comes out, it will bring disaster to the demon world. " "Oh, there is such a legend?" Ye Feng looked at the whole hologram map and was surprised: "this legend is a bit like that. The four prisons together with the central military camp is a pentagram star. Are you not the most good at using this kind of magic array?" "Yes, from the hologram map, it looks like this, but connecting the four prisons and the central military camp, covering an area of more than 2000 Li, how much material is needed to build such a five pointed star magic array? Who would build such a large array?" "In fact, to build such an array, we need only connect it with the stars in the sky by using the natural geographical location. Just like fengshui, which is often said in our hometown, can be connected by using the power of the stars. We don''t need too many materials to build the array." Nangong Yang''s face suddenly looked: "Fengshui, heard of thousands of years ago, is an ancient oriental country that human beings are good at. I also heard from some big Luo Jinxian." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s not a formation, but a philosophy and culture, which contains array and many other things related to the stars." "There are roadblocks ahead." Ye Feng''s idea found that not far from the front, there was a barrier checkpoint, and four silver armour soldiers were sitting on the roadside to rest. This official road connects the central military camp and the three prisons. Because the magic water prison is at sea, this official road connects the central military camp and the other three prisons. There are no primitive inhabitants on this planet. The original Chiyou people have long been in decline, so the vehicles passing by are military vehicles. Seeing an armored magic crystal car coming, the demon warrior recognized that it was the car in his barracks. He reached out and said, "brother, where did you go? Stop and check. " Nangong Yang stopped the car, did not speak, just through the window to these demon soldiers smile. Seeing that Nangong sheep was very strange, the demon warrior asked in doubt: "who are you? Take out the certificate, where are you going?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and a vision flashed through the soldiers'' minds. They felt that they had seen the certificate materials in Nangong Yang''s hand and believed it. Nangong Yang said with a smile: "I am escorting the prisoners. I want to escort these two prisoners to leave the burning prison. Here are the documents." The soldiers took aim at the Jiang Yi snow of Ye Feng on the back seat, and asked in particular: "these two human beings are not sent to be slaves, but sent to Liyan prison?"Nangong Yang said with a smile: "you can''t judge a person by his appearance. You don''t look at their gentle appearance. They are big Luo Jinxian, and they are powerful." "Demon soldier surprised way:" that must look after, do not let go of their handcuffs casually. " They let go of the roadblock, and Nangong Yang drove smoothly through the inspection and continued to drive forward. On both sides of the road, you can see a lot of demon fighters. They are training in groups. Through the sparse shadow of trees, you can see the barracks behind the trees. These demon soldiers only saw a military magic crystal car driving by, and did not know who was sitting in the car. It took Nangong sheep more than an hour to pass through the whole camp. It can be seen that this is a huge military camp. "Fortunately, these guys thought we were in prison and didn''t suspect us." Ye Feng suddenly in the heart a tight: "perhaps, they are deliberately let us in the past." "Why?" "Because they know these fighters can''t stop us." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "these guys are not so smart." Standing on the official road was a demon man with black armor and a black black black halberd in his hand. It was majestic, like a mountain peak, standing in front of him. Nangong sheep stopped the car, but said: "yes, they found us long ago, but they didn''t do it in the military camp." "They didn''t set the trap at that time, but this one has just been set up." Ye Feng looked back. Behind the magic crystal car, 500 meters away, a demon came out of the woods, dressed in silver armor and holding a silver halberd in his hand, blocking Ye Feng''s retreat. Chapter 2462 Ye Feng almost thought that the general in silver armor behind him was a soldier in silver armor, but the other side narrowed his eyes slightly and opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes gave out a kind of fierce black light. Mo yuan Tao Tian, Ye Feng understood that this man was not an ordinary soldier with silver armor. It''s a guy of the same rank as the black armored general in front of him. "What kind of people are they? They are so strong that they are like clouds of experts in the fifth demon camp." Not only the black and white generals, but also a few powerful breath loomed in the woods on both sides of the road. Nangong Yang knows the two demon generals. "It is said that the people who served in the army in the five thousand years ago were in the army of black and white Jiang Yi snow surprised: "that is not an old monster?" Ye Feng''s mental power extends to all around, and feels several strong breath, ambush in the nearby mountain forest. He helplessly said: "it is indeed an old monster, and there are many." Nangong Yang said: "their position in the army is much higher than general Jiu and general Pali. But it''s not on the list of top ten generals. " "For them, any ranking is meaningless. They are masters of ancient times." Ye Feng was relieved that he was a general in the period of the ancient devil emperor. No wonder it looks like a high magic mountain, which is not wavering in the wind and rain. Ye Feng had to get out of the car. Nangong Yang said with a smile: "black general, you are all right." General Black said coldly, "brother Nangong, long time no see." "I''m going to take two prisoners out of the burning prison. Please give me a favor." General Black opened the door and said, "don''t pretend. You are criminals. I heard you killed general Bali?" Nangong Yang said with a faint smile: "it seems that general black knows everything. Yes, we killed general Bali." "Do you think I''ll let you go?" "This..." the black general''s attitude is very clear. Ye Feng walked to the front with a smile: "your name is black general?" "Your name is Ye Feng?" Seeing that the other side even knows his own name, this war is inevitable. "I''m Ye Feng. General black seems to have extraordinary bearing. It''s higher than general Bali and general Jiu?" Black general a face disdain: "we just disdain what rank, nine generals, general Pali is just a new general, we old people are not in the ranking." Ye Feng felt the black general showed a strong magic yuan, and even felt a kind of ancient demon master''s bearing similar to the ice elder. "Let''s all come out. Since everyone knows it well, it''s better to open the skylight and speak up. You can''t stop me." "I''m not ashamed." "The human emperor, Ye Feng, has finally met." "It''s said that you have hurt many lords of the demon sect. It''s a pity that when you get to our fifth demon world, you are the root grass. You can''t go back." From the nearby woods, three dark shadows came out, like three high mountains. On the left side of the road stood two people. A demon was not wearing armor. He was wearing a purple robe. He held a hammer in his hand. The hammer was shining. It was very similar to Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer, but there was no sign of stars in it. Another demon did not take any weapons, empty hands, a relaxed look, coldly looking at Ye Feng, it seems that it is not to fight, but to watch the war. On the right side of the mountain forest, came out a demon woman, looks more beautiful, a look of contempt. Five people surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng smile: "did not expect that we are so popular ah, you are welcome, I Ye Feng sorry ah." Seeing another three demon masters, Nangong Yang''s face was dignified and introduced to Ye Feng: "the one with a hammer on the left is called Luofei. Next to him is Wang Zhong, a master of the magic school. That woman, called mordie. It''s from the shadow gate. " Demon die, a demon woman, sneered: "it''s brother Nangong. Who am I? I dare to break into our fifth demon world. I heard that you have become a minister of the free country and have been promoted and become rich. Congratulations. " Knowing that the other party was ridiculing himself, Nangong Yang pretended that he couldn''t hear him: "thank you sister mordie. If you don''t enjoy happiness with me, you will be an official with my brother''s power. You don''t have to sleep in the open air here. You can enjoy the splendor and wealth. " Luo Fei, who was holding the hammer, said, "Nangong sheep, you are a demon. You actually listen to the orders of human beings and help people do things for human beings. It''s really a shame for us demons. I advise you to surrender. From the people we know, I can save your life Wang Zhong did not speak, but coldly looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, you kill me, the master of the magic idea sect, Wang Dayi, I will not let you go. I have been looking for a chance to kill you. I am worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to be sent to the door. Today, all three of you are dead."Suddenly, a cold breath came, silent, colorless and tasteless, without any sign, without any movement, Ye Feng felt the mountains in all directions pressing on him. What a strong idea. This is the intention attack of Wang Zhong, which is only stronger than that King''s carelessness. Ye Feng''s mental power cast into an iron gate, in front of him, to block the impact of the stormy waves, but his body, as if blown by the wind, moved back and forth. Ye Feng sneered, the sea of consciousness, the power of mind like a sea of fury surging out, tit for tat, attacked the past. Boom, bursts of detonation sound, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep showed a look of surprise, they only heard this kind of detonation, but do not know where it came from, it sounds more like from the surrounding void. There was no sign of such an impact, but the energy waves generated by the impact of the two forces flowed in all directions, blowing the branches of the road. It''s like a ten strong wind suddenly rising in the flat land. The wind is howling, the strength is overflowing, and the sand and rocks are flying. People can''t open their eyes. The trees surrounded by five or six people actually make a sound of crisp sound, and the fence waist is broken. The old rings were cut into two sections by inexplicable force and rushed into the air. Then they were strangled by two powerful ideas, and then they were smashed. Just now, the towering tree with a height of more than 10 meters suddenly broke into pieces of tree debris, which were scattered in the wind. When Wang Zhong and Ye Feng both took back their ideas, they were surrounded by a thick layer of sawdust and broken tree trunks within 100 meters. Their strong ideation power moved everyone. Wang Zhong showed a look of surprise. In the magic school, they have been practicing the mind power. Their cultivation of mind power can make the wind and rain and kill people invisibly. They are incomparable in the whole demon world. Unexpectedly, they have made a draw with a human being. Chapter 2463 It seems that the two men are tied, and no one is hurt. However, Wang Zhong feels a burning sensation on his face. He is the only elder of the magic Yizong. He has a good reputation. He did not expect to attack a human, and he has not hurt others, which makes his face hard. The black and white two generals, Magic Butterfly, were also secretly surprised. They didn''t expect Ye Feng''s mental power to be so strong. They had already discussed the tactics and asked Wang Zhong to deal with Ye Feng with his mind first, and then they surrounded him from the side. However, Wang Zhong was a little proud and confident that he could attack Ye Feng with intention, but it was useless. Ye Feng sneered: "this brother, your mind is very strong, worthy of being a master of the magic Yi sect, but your sneak attack means are too shameless. It''s indecent to come and not to go. You can also taste my mental power "Boy, don''t be ashamed. Try another blow." Wang Zhong gave a look to his companions around him, and another powerful force of mind came out. Ye Feng bundles the idea into a needle, and the thread of the needle is constantly compressed and tempered under the force of Ye Feng''s mind, and then rushes towards the magnificent force. Black and white two generals, Magic Butterfly, Luo Fei all saw Wang Zhong''s eye color, that means, let''s go together. The two generals understood, but they didn''t attack with their spears. Instead, they waited quietly to deal with a half god''s descendants, and five people were required to attack together. It was a shame to hear that. Luo Fei and Mo die are also hesitating and waiting. Wang Zhong suddenly felt that there was a powerful force, which broke through his mind and rushed to his chest silently. He was shocked. It was Ye Feng''s mental power. Although it was very delicate, its power was almost the same as his own, even more powerful. He didn''t dare to pick it up, so he got out of the way. Puff Chi, his shoulder suddenly more blood holes, no sign, as if he was broken, a canopy of blood in the air, Wang Zhong''s face pale. That is the result of Ye Feng''s attack of the needle of mind. Bang, Ye Feng''s clothes are windless and automatic. His strong body is hard to catch the blow of the king''s bell. The Archean God yuan in his body is like a huge wave, spinning rapidly in his body, forming a defense. Moreover, the polar ice silkworm clothing also plays a role in blocking Wang Zhong''s ideological attack. The needle of Ye Feng''s mind hurt Wang Zhong after one blow, but the needle did not dissipate, but stabbed at the throat of Wang Zhong again. Wang Zhong''s face turned to pig liver color. He turned the whole idea into a big hand and grasped the needle of the idea. His eyes were covered with blood. He was going to catch the needle of Ye Feng''s idea. Ye Feng''s idea is not only the idea of the archaic deity''s blood, but also the mind meridian of the God of medicine. His mind is the eye of the knowing God, which can see through everything, save people and kill people. His mind Sutra of medical God has reached the fusion state of the earth and medicine state, which can transform the powerful Archean spirit into the power of mind, integrate everything, and integrate the Archean spirit into all things. A sneer of disdain rose from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The thread of thought needle was like a shining and unrestrained fairy sword. It turned a beautiful arc and passed through the big hand caught in the air. Although there is no blood, no pain, no body operation, but the mind of the needle hit Wang Zhong''s mind. As soon as Wang Zhong''s face changed, his heart leaped wildly. A trace of pain flashed on his face. It was a manifestation of his damaged mind. His eyes suddenly became dull. He saw the needle of thought, rising in the air, rapidly and strangely, through his brain. Bang, as if a huge thunder sounded in his ear, Wang Zhongtou could not help shaking up, looked like dancing, dancing in general. Mordiena knew that Wang Zhong had been severely damaged by Ye Feng. Seeing him dancing, he said in surprise: "brother Wang Zhong, you don''t fight with Ye Feng. What are you doing dancing for? Is this the posture of your mind Ye Feng said with a smile: "this brother, it seems that he likes dancing. It''s better to find a place with music to have a good dance. Dancing is better than fighting, and dancing is better than killing." Luo Fei looked gloomy and saw the clue: "don''t act any more. You are so strong in mind that you have beaten all the masters of the magic school. It seems that the legend is true." Magic Butterfly found that Wang Zhong''s eyes were empty and she could not control her performance. She was furious: "Ye Feng, you are insidious. You hurt brother Wang secretly. Go to death." Magic Butterfly hands knot a handprint, open mouth to spray out a black light, the road black light, as if countless butterflies flying all over the sky, rushed to Ye Feng. At the same time, Luo Feiyang hit the leaf maple with a big hammer. Black and white generals also raised the halberd in their hands, set off a frenzied strong wind, and stabbed Ye Feng. They are afraid that Ye Feng will attack Ye Feng with an idea and turn himself into a king''s bell. They will attack Ye Feng together as agreed. They dare not relax. Seeing the four people attacking Ye Feng together, Jiang Yixue''s palm is cold, and a long ice sword, crystal clear, suddenly meets the black general in front.Jiang Yixue''s ice sword flashed through the crystal white light and blocked the black general''s halberd, which was like a black dragon. He felt a powerful force and exploded all over him. The black general''s Halberd is like a dragon. It''s wild and fierce. It comes in the air. It sets off the black light and rushes to the river Yixue. Of the five, black and white generals are the oldest and most powerful. They are all eight level magic generals. Jiang Yixue''s strength is much worse than that of general Hei. The cold ice sword is smashed by the halberd. Seeing the black light coming to her, she almost collapses. Jiang Yixue thinks that she is going to be crushed into pieces by this crazy force. The aura shield on her left wrist automatically turns into a light shield to wrap her heavily. In addition, a golden light comes in a twinkling of an eye. Hundreds of thunderbolt swords set off the glittering curtain of swords, blocking the bursts of blasts. A sound of gold Iron Cross Ming sound around Jiang Yi snow, but did not hurt her. Jiang Yixue realized that she couldn''t fight black general at close range. The opponent''s strength was too strong. She flashed a cold bow in her hand, and her whole body was full of cold air, which quickly condensed into ice arrow. Bursts of bowstring contention, more than 20 ice arrows, glittering, sharp and fierce, carrying snow and ice to the black general. Black general was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this weak girl, most of all, was a fairyland, and even a girl who could not be called Dara Jinxian could shoot such a powerful ice arrow. He had to dance his halberd to break the ice arrows. Although Jiang Yixue is not general Hei''s opponent, she uses ice arrows to interfere with his fighting intention, which also breaks down Ye Feng''s pressure and provides convenience for Ye Feng to solve the problem of Magic Butterfly and Luo Fei as soon as possible. Chapter 2477 Seeing the four people besieging Ye Feng together, Nangong Yang sneered: "you are all masters. It''s shameless to besiege a young man." His words caused a silence. The black and white general''s face was a little embarrassed. As an Archean master level figure, he besieged a young man of his clan, which reduced his identity even more. However, the other side is a newly rising human emperor, who has defeated many demon clan masters in the war. They have been given the order to kill Ye Feng. No matter what method is used, they have only one purpose: to kill Ye Feng today, so as not to give him a chance to escape from life. As soon as Wang Zhong came up, he was turned into an idiot by Ye Feng. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s strength is unfathomable, which deepens their belief. Black general battle halberd a pick, another round of black light surging, to Jiang Yi snow. Ye Feng''s fingers gently pick, thunder sword three color flow light disorderly dance, surrounded by a light wheel, like the sun rising, shining on the sky, illuminating the heaven and earth. The black light on the black general''s Halberd was chopped by thunder sword, and bursts of light burst out in mid air, and the energy wave surged in all directions, breaking all the trees within 20 meters around the waist. Black general''s face became gloomy. He felt the strong breath on the thunder sword. In a blink of an eye, more than a dozen ice arrows shot at him. He could not use his halberd to kill him. Faced with the siege of four demon masters, Ye Feng began to use the Archean Shenzu''s Secret War. His whole body was like a burst of dyke, and the flood in his body impacted the divinity. He immediately promoted his cultivation from the real moon state to the virtual Yang state, and his strength increased dozens of times in an instant. he knew that the strength of Jiang Yixue''s fairyland was the most vulnerable and dangerous place to be attacked. Therefore, he immediately used the thunder sword to strengthen Jiang Yixue''s defense and block the black general''s fierce attack. General black thought that he could kill the weakest girl among the three with one halberd. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the thunder sword. Looking at the three colored streamers flying like a flying sword like a glass treasure, general black''s face became gloomy. What makes him more angry is that Jiang Yixue constantly shoots out ice arrows to disturb him. After practicing the ice formula, Jiang Yixue''s icy air is getting more and more vigorous. The most important thing is that her fighting spirit has surpassed the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although her accomplishments could not reach the level of Dara Jinxian, she was not afraid at all in the face of a level 8 demon. It was a powerful performance that she could shoot ice arrows. Although the ice arrow she shot could not hurt black general, it could not be underestimated. Otherwise, once she was hit, the icy air would freeze him into ice and make him move slowly. Jiang Yixue knows that general Hei is an eight level demon, but he is not afraid at all. He tries his best to fight with him in order to let Ye Feng break away from the inferior position of being besieged. Magic Butterfly and Luo Fei exert all their strength to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible. Hundreds of butterfly shaped light blades flying against the wind and Luofei''s big hammer surround Ye Feng in the middle. Ye Feng''s energy is put on Jiang Yixue''s body, and the thunder sword with three color streamers flies out of the sky, and receives the black halberd of black general for Jiang Yixue. It''s doomed that you will die if you don''t take us seriously. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t take hundreds of butterfly shaped light blades and big hammers seriously, Magic Butterfly and Luo Fei are very angry and livid. They are angry at the same time also a little excited, their magic weapon has covered Ye Feng, and they are going to hang him. But to their surprise, Ye Feng didn''t panic at all. He emitted a light from his left wrist, like a blazing sun. The golden light was shining all over his body, forming a flashing light shield. The butterfly shaped light blade was cut on the blade beside Ye Feng, just like the rain beating the blue lotus. It set off a series of halos, but it could not drill through and hurt him. Luofei''s hammer is a powerful magic weapon. Although it can''t compare with the magic star flying hammer, it is also a magic weapon that the great luojinxian is afraid of. He felt that Ye Feng''s side was like full of cotton wadding, and his hammer hit on the cotton wadding, without any effort at all. Ye Feng waved a fist and kicked a leg. The fist seems simple, calm and calm, but it is a unique skill handed down by the emperor Tai from ancient times to the present, and the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The fist is like a divine stroke. There are countless magical runes in the shadow of the fist. It is the talisman energy cultivated from the universe by the archaic Protoss for millions of years. It is also Ye Feng''s recent understanding from Dayan''s divine formula. He wants to break through the encirclement of mordie and Luofei, but also to help Jiang Yixue. Jiang Yixue is not general black''s opponent. He is more concerned about Jiang Yixue than himself. This is the first time that he has applied the Rune of Dayan Tianshen Jue to boxing. To his surprise, his punch exceeded his maximum limit of 12-layer surge and reached 18-layer surge, completely exceeding his limit. This kind of surge, like the tide of the sky and the sea, comes slowly, seems to be in the sky, very far away, but in an instant, across the space, flying over time, to the front. With the blessing of rune, Ye Feng created 18 layers of surge. This is the first time that he has played so many levels since he learned the four strikes of emperor Tai.This fist contains Archean Shenyuan, which turns into golden ripples and rushes towards the magic butterfly. In the huge waves, the whole world seems to be collapsing, the heaven and earth fall, and the stars fall. The butterfly shaped light blade all over the sky is like a bubble. Under the impact of the powerful Archean God yuan, it sends out dull sound bursts. All of them are broken and disappeared. Magic Butterfly is a master of the magic shadow sect, ranking second only to the master of flash shadow. She knows the power of archaic Shenyuan and is shocked by the turbulent tide. She quickly retreats. She applied the magic shadow door body method to the extreme, which was as fast as a flash, but the momentum was continuous. Finally, she was hit by the 18th aftershock on her left main shoulder. The shoulder bone was suddenly broken into several pieces, and there was a click sound, which made her forehead exude cold sweat, and her face was in pain. The Magic Butterfly didn''t expect his unique skill, the Magic Butterfly light hair blade, in front of Ye Feng, it was like a weak bubble, and it was smashed with one blow. No wonder the elder martial brother, master Shanying, would be defeated by Ye Feng, and the flying shadow devil would break his legs. Ye Feng kicks a leg, although it is with the leg, but also is the Thai emperor four hit one, the second type of Jingtao. A powerful talisman flashed in mid air, like every ray of sunshine in the morning, simple, novel and powerful. That leg contains a powerful Archean God yuan, like a huge wave, with the energy of the Wanjun tide, kicking on the big hammer with black light. Luofei''s big hammer was almost kicked away. If it wasn''t for Luofei''s hands and hands, he would have grabbed the handle of the hammer, and the hammer would have been kicked away. But loffey felt an earth shaking force coming from the hammer, which made his left wrist crack. Chapter 2478 In order not to let the hammer be kicked away, Luo Fei holds the hammer hard, but his left wrist bone is broken several times. His mouth was crooked with pain. Luo Fei was frightened, but he was always famous for his strength. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s power was as powerful as a wave, which could hardly be resisted. His forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat. This young man has some skills. He can be emperor in the demon world, but he is not so famous. He must be killed today. This human is so terrible. Ye Feng feels that his archaic Shenyuan has increased again. Under the Dayan Tianshen formula, his archaic Shenyuan will increase every day. In addition to the growth of Shenyuan, there are many talismans in the Dayan Tianshen formula handed down by the emperor Tai. this kind of charm operation is similar to the secret warfare. It is a secret of Archaean Protoss from the cosmic energy for millions of years. It contains the essence of heaven, earth, moon and moon. It is contained in blood vessels. It is more exquisite than the celestial charm and magic symbol. It can make every kind of war technology power hundreds of times increase, and has more magical meaning. It was with the blessing of the talisman that he defeated two seven level demons with one blow and one foot. Beat back the Magic Butterfly and Luo Fei''s joint attack, Ye Feng like a phantom rushed to the black general. Among the four demon masters, black and white II will be the eighth level devil and the top level master. Jiang Yixue can only temporarily interfere with black general. She is not the opponent of black general. Ye Feng jumped to the black general in front of him. With a little finger, hundreds of thunder swords turned into dazzling sword dragons in the sky and roared to the black general. See Ye Feng rushed over, black general''s face was gloomy, a stream of magic gas from the body pores, the whole world, the whole sky are one of the dark. Just now the sun was still in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it was like falling into a dark abyss. The black halberd in his hand quickly drew another arc in the air, which seemed to pierce the void, and the track drawn by the halberd was more like a crescent moon. Nangong sheep secretly said: "be careful, that is the killing of the moon." A sudden thunder sounded from the sky, behind the black general, it was like a crescent moon rising, emitting a strong black light, and then with a huge shadow, hit Ye Feng. A kind of momentum like a landslide, a crescent moon bloomed a dazzling black light, hit the Jianlong of Ye Feng. Bang, Jianlong was immediately smashed into pieces, scattered everywhere, Ye Feng also felt a huge shock. After the moon broke hundreds of thunder swords, it continued to hit Ye Feng and Jiang Yi Xue. It felt like the sky and the earth split, a black light gushing out from the night. Ye Feng''s sword points to the sky, and the broken thunder sword condenses again, and draws dozens of thick lightning from the sky. Thundering, dazzling lightning cut heaven and earth, like electric snakes cut the sky into countless pieces, and the black general''s crescent moon. Countless streamers flying, it is not clear whether it is lightning fragmentation or black general''s crescent moon fragments. The wind howling, sand and stone, will be in front of maple leaf shovel up a large piece of soil, leaving a few meters deep gully, in that gully, covered with bursts of burning black smoke, the soil was scorched by lightning. The black general''s face was startled. During the period of the Archaean devil emperor, he killed the Dalao Jinxian many times. He was well-known in the demon world, and few of them could crack it. Unexpectedly, today, he was broken by a half man and half god youth. He sneered, and the halberds were provoked in succession. Magic symbols flashed from the sky, and countless stars flashed from all directions, and a crescent moon rose again. However, the crescent moon began to change. The moon was full and full, just like a big disk rising in the air. "Moon wheel cutting." This is more violent and powerful than the moon killing. Black general was once a fierce general under the command of the Archaean devil emperor. He has been invincible since the ancient times. Later, he has been stationed in the fifth demon Kingdom and has not participated in the immortal devil war of the first demon world. Otherwise, the battle situation of the first demon kingdom will not always tend to the darokin immortals. He was forgotten on this planet, gradually forgotten, but today his moon rose again. His hand holding the halberd trembled a little, and it seemed that he could not bear this huge moon wheel. Behind him, the wind was howling, the evil spirit was surging, the mountains on both sides were shaking, and there were boulders falling. Boom. The moon wheel seems to be pouring down from nine days, with mountains and seas of energy. Ye Feng bit his teeth, and there was a ray of light in the palm of his hand, and the Dragon shuttle took it in the palm of his hand. The whole body of Archean God yuan poured into it, the Dragon shuttle golden light was blazing, in the blink of an eye, out of the golden light, a golden dragon with endless light. The lightning in the sky fell straight down from the dome, as if there were tens of millions of lightning, twisted together. The mountains in the distance collapsed, the rocks rolled and the trees broke. The whole body of the golden dragon is shining with magic symbols. It is holy and solemn, so people can''t look directly at it. It was the talisman of Dayan tianshenjue that poured into the Dragon shuttle.It is completely integrated with the rune in dragon shuttle. The golden dragon is towering over the world. Its golden claws are like hooks and its eyes are like electricity. It has a pair of dragon horns like a sword on its head. Its whole body is covered with golden scales like halo. The huge scale seems to carry the power of ten thousand days, which makes heaven and earth tremble. The Golden Dragon angdao sent out a song of dragon, which actually covered the sky with thunder and made the world tremble. All the animals in the forest of Wanli mountain in the fifth demon kingdom were shocked. They fell to the ground and worshipped the golden dragon, the most powerful species in the world. Boom, the flash of the Golden Dragon wagged its tail, overturned hundreds of miles of forest, and rushed to the silver moon thrown down by the black general. Boom, the frenzied momentum rushed to all directions, the magic crystal car was directly lifted into the air, the huge shock wave cut and split the earth, a row of gullies, like a field across the earth. The silver moon was broken, and the golden light of the Dragon shuttle was blooming. Holding his head high, he once again uttered a dragon chant, as if to announce its victory. The Dragon shuttle falls back to Ye Feng''s palm from mid air. Ye Feng felt that the Dragon shuttle was so hot that he was surprised that the artifact could be transformed into a golden dragon after being infused with a talisman. He suddenly felt that although he had Shenlong Suo and Dayan Tianshen Jue, he found that it had 1% function. This kind of talisman in Dayan Tianshen Jue could capture the nature of heaven and earth, and collect the profound meaning of the universe, the sun, moon and stars. It was more powerful than the immortal Charm and magic charm. It was like a mountain of books to know the sea, waiting for him to excavate. Luo Fei and Mo die are beside them, looking at the golden dragon that the Dragon shuttle turns out to be. It is like a huge sun that severely damages the black general. They are afraid that they don''t dare to attack each other. Chapter 2479 Luo Fei''s wrist fracture is in the process of being repaired, but there is a hot archaic Shenyuan constantly attacking his whole body meridians, so he has to use the whole body magic yuan to refine. As a result, the self-healing of the fracture becomes slow. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "is that the Dragon shuttle?" Magic Butterfly''s shoulder is also recovering, and Luo Fei has the same feeling, is trying to use Moyuan to refine the remaining Archaean Shenyuan. She said in horror: "yes, elder martial brother told me, let me be careful of the Dragon shuttle, said that it was the artifact that made the ancient magic emperor''s soul broken. I didn''t take it seriously. It turns out that its power is so frightening." The white general in the distance also showed a startled look. The power of the archaic artifact, the Dragon shuttle, was really extraordinary. What''s more, Ye Feng was able to manipulate such a artifact. With the Dragon shuttle falling back to Ye Feng''s palm, the black general''s offensive was disintegrated, and everything was calm, but the earth in front of them became riddled with holes, and the black general''s face turned white. Black general''s armor, carved with magic symbols, from the middle dada, there is a pinhole like hole. And then quickly, from that small hole out of countless spider like fine lines to the whole body. With a thunderbolt, the black general''s armor, full of cracks, fell from his body and turned into pieces of black light. Puff Chi, black general spurt a mouthful of blood, the whole body Pa Pa Pa, sounded hundreds of sound bone fracture sound. Dragon shuttle not only destroyed the moon wheel, but also severely damaged the black general. Black general''s face was as red as drinking. He didn''t expect that his powerful armor would be smashed under the Dragon shuttle, which was more painful than mutilating him. "How can it be that this boy has a dragon shuttle." General black knew that Ye Feng had a dragon shuttle, but this powerful artifact could not be controlled by everyone. He thought Ye Feng was young and would not display it. Ye Feng suddenly, also spurt a mouthful of blood, pale face. This kind of talisman is too powerful, but it also consumes a lot of archaic Shenyuan. His Dayan Tianshen Jue is not well used, and even after the heavy black general, he has been a little bit bit bitten. General Bai suddenly moved. He knew that this time was a good time to deal with Ye Feng. He was as fast as a white shadow. The halberd in his hand turned into a flash of lightning, which stabbed Ye Feng''s chest. He is the farthest from Ye Feng, but the fastest. Ye Feng sneered and fingered lightly. The thunder sword, which had been hanging in the air, blossomed into a tricolor sword dragon and rushed to general Bai. Hundreds of thunderbolt swords burst out, cutting through the sky and earth, directly attacking general Bai. To our surprise, general Bai didn''t hide and was stabbed by thunder sword. Ye Feng is surprised that his thunder sword speed is not very fast. Since general Bai is an Archean Magic general, he is as famous as general black. His accomplishments are not simple. How could he be stabbed easily. Ye Feng also found that his thunder sword stabbed general Bai. He wanted to take it back, but it was not so simple. There was an attraction on general Bai, like sticky paste, which stuck to his thunder sword. All of a sudden, a white light flashed by, and general Bai''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The halberd cut through the heaven and earth, and chopped at his head. Ye Feng''s heart was tight, and his hair all stood up. He didn''t understand how general Bai suddenly came to him. He stepped on the Luoyan step and quickly retreated. The aura shield of his wrist turned into a light shield to block the silver halberd. Boom. Ye Feng felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. A huge force hit his Qi and blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. General Bai raised the silver halberd again, and his face became ferocious in the white light. Ye Feng understood that it was an instant move, as well as the technique of separation. General Bai was so cunning that he deliberately let his body be hit by his own thunder sword, in order to get the sudden blow. Boom, a light and shadow for the leaf maple blocked the road halberd. Nangong sheep''s hands form a Dharma seal, and a frantic atmosphere of vegetation diffuses in the air. "Ten thousand trees face the sky," he said The branches of the roadside, including the broken tree trunks and grass on the roadside, all stretch out green branches and grow wildly. The branches are flexible and thick, like thousands of tentacles, and go crazy to general Bai, Mo die and Luo Fei. Nangong sheep''s magic is majestic, just like Ye Feng''s surge. The magic spirit is surging, which makes the four magic generals feel nervous and surprised. This kind of pure magic attack is rarely seen in the demon world, but it is very terrible. In thousands of years, the number of witches and witches in the war between immortals and Demons has been sharply reduced. In the war between the two sides, the defense of witches is weak, and they are more likely to be killed by Daluo Jinxian flying sword. It is very difficult for a wizard apprentice to practice magic. His practice time is longer than that of magic martial arts, and it is even more difficult to achieve results. After ten years of cultivation, the apprentice can sharpen his sword. If he has good qualifications, he can be quickly promoted to level 6 with the help of genius. And a wizard apprentice, over the past ten years, the highest level of achievement, can reach the level of four vice general.Therefore, there are fewer and fewer witches waiting to practice magic and more and more people practicing magic and martial arts. At this time, Nangong sheep was under the control of master Mellon, a powerful mage more than 5000 years ago. He was as famous as the first wizard. His magic practice was unmatched in the magic world. The black and white devils are a little wary of Nangong sheep, which is one of the reasons why they decided to attack Ye Feng together. They are worried that Nangong sheep''s magic combined with Ye Feng''s fighting skills will be invincible, so they must kill one first and then deal with the other. Their concerns are becoming reality. General Bai did not panic when he saw that countless thick wrists of vines surrounded him. With a stroke of silver halberd in the air, he drew a black light to protect him. As long as the crazy branch touches the black light, it will be chopped to pieces. General Bai cast a contemptuous glance at Nangong sheep, as if to say that your magic is not so powerful. Nangong Yang did not speak either. His hands were quickly bound with more Dharma Seals, and his ten fingers were dancing in the air, just like a conductor of symphony. Those crazily growing vines also gradually changed. They began to bloom with black light, becoming very flexible and hard to break, and faced each other with general Bai''s halberd. General Bai''s face changed slightly, but he was in trouble because of his magic. His halberd was within ten meters around him, and a space of light was laid. Crazy vines shrouded him like dark clouds from all directions. From a distance, we can''t see general Bai. Within the range of tens of meters around him, there are crazily growing vines. Layers of vines surround him like cocoons, forming a huge ball. Among the green vines balls, white light was constantly coming out, and the vines that came around were killed with waste force. Chapter 2480 Nangong sheep''s magic attack not only attacked general Bai, but also Luo Fei, Mo die, black general and Wang Zhong. Luo Fei and Mo die just suffered a slight injury, which will soon heal themselves, but they know that this magic attack is very dangerous, and they can escape far away. Wang Zhong was tied up by vines and hung under a broken tree by the roadside because of his damaged consciousness. General black is not satisfied with Nangong sheep''s magic attack. His sight has been falling on Ye Feng. There are vines coming. As long as he gently raises a black light, he will grind the vine to pieces. Nangong sheep''s target was general Bai, and he did not attack general black. Therefore, general black was not tied into brown by vines like general Bai. All of a sudden, in the white ball wrapped with green vine, came a white general''s angry drink: "the anger of magic light." As soon as everyone''s mind was tight, even Wang Zhong, who was fooled by Ye Feng with the needle of his mind, raised his head. A look of panic appeared on his face, but he soon became stupid. Without a certain time, the trauma of Ye Feng''s mind needle would not disappear. A huge energy surges out of the cocoon wrapped in green vines. Countless dazzling lights, like a split sun burst. Boom, as if the earth shatter, thunderbolt from the clear sky, a powerful magic yuan set off a huge storm. The green vines were torn into thousands of pieces by the dazzling white light, and even some green vines were surging there, and the blazing white light turned into ashes. Nangongyang''s magic was destroyed, and its body was impacted by energy. The magic backfired. He quickly made a protective seal on his hands, pedaled back a few steps, and spilled a trace of magic blood from the corners of his mouth. General Bai''s anger of magic light broke the magic of Nangong sheep. His body, together with the silver halberd, was shining and dazzling with a powerful magic yuan. With a fierce and bloodthirsty look in his eyes, he raised his halberd in his hand, which made a whirring trill, like a meteor, and killed Nangong sheep. Their target is Ye Feng, including all the people around him, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng is surrounded by a powerful wizard, which is equivalent to a strong arm. If you want to kill Ye Feng, you must first remove his strong arm. General Bai hated Nangong sheep and trapped him with magic. He shot Nangong sheep. Nangong Yang has a complicated handprint in his hand, and his mouth is full of words. General Bai''s speed is too fast. Seeing that the shining halberd is about to stab Nangong Yang''s chest. After Ye Feng, the thunder sword flies rapidly, ready to help Nangong sheep. However, seeing that Nangong sheep has a firm look and a ready-made look, Ye Feng''s flying sword has not been launched. A gust of wind blowing, white general as fast as lightning figure, as if hit something, in mid air, hard to rebound back, hit the face with blood. If you rebound from the south wall, it''s hard to find that the general is not angry when you go back from the white wall. These are the high-level magic of sorcerers. The magic that can quickly condense the air wall and summon vines to attack can not be achieved by many sorcerers in today''s demon world. General Bai wiped the nosebleed. Although it was not a wound at all, a generation of ancient demons actually hit his head and blood, which was too humiliating. His halberd is black and white, both of which are powerful magic weapons. However, the momentum of Moyuan is quite different. The magic yuan of black general is dark and cold, while that of general Bai is bright and hot, which seems to hide a round of scorching sun. The sun was shining like a white ram. This time, air shield alone can''t stop general Bai''s powerful attack. The air wall in the air disintegrated in the blink of an eye in front of the blazing magic of general Bai. Nangong Yang was not frightened. A sneer flashed on his face, and his hands gently pulled in the air. A ebony staff with green light appeared from the void. The body of the staff is made from the branches of the world tree which is far away from the star sea. It contains a lot of natural magic. The continuous fluorescence is the rhythm of the natural law in it. From a distance, it looks like a crystal clear green Ruyi. The head of the staff is inlaid with a top-level magic crystal, which is as crystal as jade. The flashing white light and the green light of the staff body are fused into one. Nangong Yang seldom takes out his wand and has been hiding in the void. Today, facing the magic generals in the Archaic period, ordinary magic is hard to defeat them. With the green wand in hand, it can give Nangong goat at least 20% magic blessing. The magic light emitted is soft and warm, making him feel as if he is bathing in the spring light. Nangong sheep, like a majestic battle, danced the green wand and attacked general Bai. The green wand twinkled with green light, just like countless flying shadows of trees. The luxuriant branches and leaves extended into the air and hit the sharp gun shadow of general Bai. Boom. The magic light and the black light set off by the white general''s Halberd collide together, just like the sun and moon collide, the heaven and earth impact, the frenzied energy waves rush to all directions, and the space is constantly distorted.Nangong sheep showed the advantages of his young body at this time. The old wizard master Mellon chose to merge with Nangong sheep''s body, which was the strength of his body. Nangong sheep not only played a powerful magic, but also gave full play to the strong physical strength of the demons. It was like becoming a powerful demon warrior. The magic wand constantly emits green light, and each green light is a powerful magic. The shadows of trees are whirling, the wind is howling, and the wind blades, tree arrows, rocks and so on come from the air. After all, general Bai is a general under the Archaean devil emperor. For thousands of years, his level 8 magic yuan defense has a perfect defense effect on magic attacks. General Bai''s whole body emits a kind of white light, which reflects with his silver armor, making him like a God. His halberd constantly draws out a series of fighting intentions and pierces Nangong sheep''s magic. After a long battle, general Bai couldn''t help but get a burst of rage. His whole body was white as if there were ten suns burning in his body. The endless white light came out from his eyes, mouth and nose, and he felt that he was about to turn into a magic light. "The fury of the magic light." The anger of the magic light was transformed by the magic element of general Bai''s whole body, and its power was stronger than that of a blow just now. The halberd erupted a dazzling light, as if ten suns burst out. The raging light tide, with the energy that could crush everything and burn everything, swept the heaven and earth. There was no place to avoid, and almost burned Nangong sheep to ashes. Ye Feng was frightened. The anger of the white general was similar to the black general''s moon chopping. It was extremely powerful and could destroy the heaven and the earth, and almost cut off the Qi between heaven and earth. Chapter 2481 Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue worry about Nangong Yang. They are afraid that Nangong Yang can''t block the attack. They are ready to block the magic light of general Bai for Nangong Yang. Although general Hei was injured, his strong self-healing ability made him recover quickly. Zhan halberd chopped Ye Feng again to prevent Ye Feng from helping Nangong Yang. As for Jiang Yixue, general black doesn''t pay attention to her. The girl just relies on Ye Feng''s Nangong sheep''s protection. As long as Ye Feng and Nangong sheep are killed, Jiang Yixue has no backing. See Ye Feng and Jiang Yi snow want to help themselves, Nangong sheep resolutely cold drink: "don''t worry about me, I can do it." Ye Feng nods in secret, raises the Dragon shuttle in his hand, runs Taigu Shenyuan, and continues to fight the black general. Nangong Yang is in the center of general Bai''s anger. It feels like the whole world is trapped in a strong force field. The archaic devil will be angry. It''s really terrible. Although nervous, but Nangong sheep did not show any timid look, he gently waved the green magic wand in his hand. Under the protection mantra, the green wand glowed green. Although it was weaker than the magic light of white general''s magic light anger, it firmly protected the great mage. The green light of the magic wand became wild and powerful, and countless magic breath poured into the earth under his feet. Since the black and white devil will they will Ye Feng three people surrounded, the sky has been full of dark clouds, let the whole world into darkness. When the white general''s magic light anger, the dazzling light swept the heaven and earth, the earth began to shake, the earth shook, a mountain peak collapsed in the distance, and stars fell from heaven and earth. The earth at the foot of Nangong sheep suddenly split into a huge abyss, and the wild black air filled the whole world, separating Nangong sheep from general Bai. In the huge abyss, there are countless green trees, continuous vines and boulders. The shadows of the trees all over the sky are swaying in the shadow, like thousands of demons dancing wildly, which makes people feel scared. The continuous vines were even thicker than those surrounding general Bai. They were like ten times as big as the vines of general Bai just now. They were just like dragon dragons coming out from the bottom of the abyss and roaring wildly in the sky and earth. Some of them are as sharp as the sun, some of them are as strong as the sun. The thick vine, like a giant dragon, was drawn on the white general''s magic light, which made the white general and his magic light angry, and the stars scattered. Several sharp and powerful stone spears shot out of the abyss and hit general Bai from the sky to the ground. Under the attack of thick vines and sharp and powerful stone spears, his silver armor was incomplete, and general Bai was seriously injured and kept spraying blood, "boy, you have used the power of the demon yuan." The blood of general Bai dyed his broken silver armor red, and his injury was more serious than black general. See white general also injured, black general has a feeling of sympathy. "Lao Bai, you are hurt too." "It''s OK, old black. I haven''t been hurt for thousands of years." Black general comforted: "Laobai, you are injured under master Mellon, it''s nothing. After the death of the first sorcerer, we are naturally the strongest Wizard of master Mellon." General Bai looked at general black gratefully. They had been comrades in arms for thousands of years. They had been under the command of the Archaean devil emperor before, and now they are guarding the fifth demon world together. They have deep feelings. General Bai also comforted general hei and said, "Laohei, this is a newly rising emperor. He still uses the Dragon shuttle that destroyed the ancient devil emperor. You are not disgraced if you are defeated by the Dragon shuttle." "My black halberd is no worse than that dragon shuttle." "Can you still fight?" "Can fight." Although the black and white two generals were injured, their thousands of years of accumulation of magic yuan, with a strong self-healing force, let their broken injured body quickly self-healing. Compared with them, Luo Fei and Mo die were obviously much worse. They were attacked by magic and retreated far away. Although they did not attack, they were cunningly waiting for opportunities in the periphery. Just like the hyenas on the grassland, they covet the lions. As long as the lions are injured and left alone, they will relentlessly pursue them. The halberds of general black and general white are like two dragons. After being wounded, they take a rest and fly up into the air to continue to attack. Ye Feng was secretly surprised. He was worthy of being a magic general in the ancient times. He not only had a strong fighting power, but also had a strong will. They were like two mountains, with a continuous morale. Although they were all seriously injured, they were still fighting tenaciously. OK, if you want to fight, I will fight with you to the end. The sound of a loud horn came, the support of the central military camp came, and the roaring sound of motors sounded. At least ten warships and a hundred magic crystal cars came to this side. With Ye Feng''s skill, although he is not afraid of these silver armour soldiers, their joining will affect his confrontation with black and white generals.Jiang Yi snow worried: "how to do, more and more enemies." Ye Feng''s idea swept the barracks behind him: "there are at least 200000 silver armour soldiers. After a while, you can go and leave me alone. " Jiang Yixue pouted: "no, we have to walk together." Nangong Yang said with a smile, "it''s not a hundred thousand silver armour soldiers. It''s nothing. Girl, how about we get together?" "Cooperation?" "It''s like being in the devil''s water prison. Just freeze them to ice." Jiang Yi snow eyes a bright, think of in the magic water prison, she killed a team of demon soldiers with snow scene. The cold air in the body is like a sea wave. She nodded confidently. "OK, we''ll work together." Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, you deal with those demon fighters, I''ll take care of these two generals." Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep look at each other, as if tacit. They form a fingerprint together, and suddenly there are gusts of cold wind around. The magic of witches and fairies are two completely different energies, but they have something in common with the application of natural laws. The ice formula given to Jiang Yixue by the ice devil wizard is the fairy formula, which can make snow into ice and control the weather. In the magic water prison, Jiang Yixue falls snow for the first time, among which Nangong sheep helps one at the back. This time, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep cooperate again. The two different and conflicting breath of fairy and magic actually form a kind of resonance. It''s like incompatible water and fire actually blend with each other. The cold wind whistling, snowflakes falling leisurely, everyone felt the cold, the fifth demon world at this time is not yet winter, this time snow is a bit strange. Chapter 2482 The black and white devil seems to be a little alert. He looks at Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang in disbelief, thinking what are these two people doing? One is exerting magic, the other is using immortal Dharma. They are cooperating? It''s not likely, is it? Magic Qi and immortal Qi are two kinds of incompatible energy of water and fire, which can restrain each other. However, when magic and immortal methods are used together, they also complement each other. More than 20 demonic warships rushed to the scene, their engines roaring like the roar of a dragon, resounding through the world. Seeing the backup coming, Luo Fei''s Magic Butterfly and ferocious smile come back. "Ha ha, the central military camp is out. You are dead." The flying snowflakes fell melodiously, suddenly accelerated, mixed into a chilling, violent ice dragon in the strong wind. The ice dragon, with its teeth and claws, goes from heaven to earth, gently swings its tail and freezes a large area of trees. The ice dragon is the product of the cooperation between Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep. The howling ice dragon in the air, with its teeth and claws, is constantly spitting out cold air. The wild and whistling cold wind not only froze a hundred miles, but also freezes the void of heaven and earth. In the middle of the air, the demon warship was frozen by the cold air of the ice dragon. It was like a kite with a broken line. It fell unsteadily into the sky and threw a huge fireball on the ground. More than 20 demon warships have been falling from the sky, making big holes on the ground and raising flames. Seeing the huge ice dragon in the sky, Luo Fei and Magic Butterfly were scared to go forward and retreated quietly. The ice dragon was blowing cold air and blowing out a cold air at a group of magic crystal chariots. The ground was covered with thick ice crystals. Some magic crystal cars tried to turn around and escape, but huge ice walls were erected on the road, blocking the whole road. Only a small number of magic crystal vehicles escaped. At least more than 50 magic crystal cars were frozen into ice on the road, and the demon soldiers inside were also frozen into ice. The sky and the earth are white. Just now the green world has turned into an ice sheet of northern China. Behind the ice dragon''s frenzy, there are two more dazzling colors in the sky. Two shining golden dragons soar into the sky, whistling and waving their teeth and claws, irresistible. In the distance of the central military camp, those demon soldiers were pale with fear, and no one went to the middle of the battlefield. The two majestic golden dragons are Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle and thunder sword. Shenlongsuo is the most majestic, the largest, arrogant over the world, a dragon chant, Wanjie submission. The three color golden dragon made of Jinglei sword is a little smaller, but there are thousands of golden swords rising in the air. The black general''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes contracted violently, because the biggest golden dragon of Shenlong shuttle came to him. Dragon shuttle glared at its dragon eyes, majestic, waving its teeth and claws, roaring, rushed to the black general. The ice crystal near the black general was broken and the ground collapsed. The power of the Dragon shuttle is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. General black held the halberd tightly, and his whole body was full of demons and roared. The black light of his whole body was blaring on his skin like endless dark lightning. He had a little regret to kill Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that a human would be so strong. He seems to have returned to the battlefield of the past, and the battle with Dara Jinxian, scene after scene, emerged in front of him. A general''s ambition to die in battle is revived. He holds the black dragon and halberd, and combines them into a roaring black dragon to meet the Golden Dragon shuttle. Boom, the battle halberd, the black dragon and the Dragon shuttle fought fiercely in the air. For a time, the mountains and forests were broken, the nearby mountains were flattened, the sky was cracked, the ground collapsed, and the gold and energy waves poured out in all directions. The battle halberd black dragon was defeated by the powerful claws of the Dragon shuttle. Black light broken, like an endless meteor, sprinkled on the earth. General black fell from the air and made a big hole about a mile on the ground. The trees on the left and the right were broken and the rocks were broken, and he was in no condition. His body was broken to pieces, and blood was seeping from the wounds. His forehead flashed a ray of black light, a hazy black light, that is his ghost, drilled out of the body, will fly to the sky. After the Dragon shuttle knocked down the black general, he did not disappear. Instead, he roared. He sniffed at the black light that came from the black general''s forehead and inhaled the black light into his abdomen. Then he flew back to Ye Feng''s hand. At the same time, Ye Feng''s thunder sword filed out and turned into a thousand three color gold sword, killing general Bai. General Bai danced his halberd, just like a big mountain peak, constantly flying the besieged sword. The white light on his body covered his whole body, which was a powerful shield. The golden sword is full of talismans and three colors of light, just like flowing gold. Thousands of long swords, like dragons, rise from the sky and cut on the white light, make a loud sound, deafening. Ye Feng, with one mind and two purposes, manipulates Shenlong shuttle to kill black general and thunder sword to kill general Bai. This is the profound meaning just obtained from Dayan''s Tianshen Jue.Also in the magic water prison, was inspired by Zhou Bing''s separation. However, with one mind and two functions, the Archean God yuan was also divided into half, and the power was naturally constrained. But when the black general was killed, the Dragon shuttle took it back in time, and the archaic Shenyuan could be used in the thunder sword. The magic charm on the thunder sword became more and more bright, and the power of the sword became more and more powerful. A roar: "general white, I''ll help you." In the distance, the Magic Butterfly emits a lot of black light from the palm of his hand, turning into sharp magic butterflies, circling and killing with Ye Feng''s thunder sword. When, when, when, the sound of gold and iron is endless. The wind howls, the sword light flies in the sky, and the whole ice and snow tremble for it. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang originally wanted to help Ye Feng, but they manipulated magic and immortal methods, summoned ice dragons, released a lot of cold air, frozen the world, and consumed a lot of fairies and magic. And Ye Feng doesn''t want them to interfere. "Brother ye, can I help you?" "No, but a defeated general." All of a sudden, a black hammer also flew into the air. It was Luofei''s hammer. He joined the battle group. Luo Fei and Magic Butterfly see ice dragon disappear, they come back in time to help general Bai deal with Ye Feng together. Ye Feng sneered: "magic hammer, its power is not good. I also have a magic hammer. Let you have a try A magic star flying hammer rises from the sky and hits Luofei''s hammer heavily, making the hammer run away continuously. Ye Feng also threw the Dragon shuttle into the sky. The Golden Dragon shuttle roared and flew to the devil butterfly. Thundering and thundering, the thunder sword tore off the lightning in the sky and hit general Bai''s white magic light, which made him vomit blood again. Ye Feng controls three weapons, magic star flying hammer, dragon shuttle and thunder sword. He needs strong mental power and doesn''t feel a bit of hard work. Chapter 2483 Hundreds of thunderbolt swords are flying in the sky like a tricolor light dragon, interwoven with the thunder and lightning in the sky, and each sword is shining with the thunder and lightning of small snakes. The powerful electric snake was lowered more than general Bai''s wrath of magic light. General Bai was hit by thunder and lightning, many parts of his body were injured, blood was drenched, and some places showed pale bones. General Bai''s strong self-healing power, constantly repair the wounds broken by lightning, but was surprised to find that the repair of this injury is very slow. And the whole body''s magic element is broken by thunder and lightning, and the magic element in the magic core is almost exhausted. Knowing that general Bai was seriously injured, Ye Feng showed a strong intention to kill. "General Bai, you won''t last long. Surrender." General Bai''s strong intention to kill Ye Feng shows a look of pain. As a magic general in the period of the ancient devil emperor, he will never give up. He can be killed, but he will not surrender. "No, you can''t kill me. I can fight again." The white general spurts out a mouthful of blood, but with his spit of blood, his spirit is better. His white hair is flying in the wind, holding the halberd tightly, and a powerful magic yuan comes out of his body. Nangong Yang was surprised and said: "he is actually lighting up the magic core, and his vitality is fighting. This kind of fighting method which ignites the enhancement of vitality will shorten his life span by one third." Jiang Yixue felt the cruelty of the battle. She had no choice but to say: "this is also a way to survive. If he does not ignite vitality, I am afraid he will die now, and at least he can survive." Nangong Yang said faintly: "even if he ignites vitality and improves his strength to fight, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent." Bang, Ye Feng''s thunder sword soared into the air again, like thunder and lightning, and endless sword light. The sword light and electric light mixed together, the power is more like a double, like a storm, waves and days, and general Bai is one of the small boats. General Bai is very tenacious. The halberd provokes white light and strikes the sword light close to him. There are gold, red, purple and colorful lights beside him. They are like fireworks in the festival, but with a desolate breath of death, they are awe inspiring. Ye Feng is confident that he can kill general Bai in 100 rounds, but Luo Fei and Mo die return to besiege him, giving him a chance to breathe. In his despairing eyes, general Bai showed the hope of rebirth and took advantage of this precious opportunity to heal himself. Ye Feng sneered: "want to resist in a corner, try my dragon shuttle again." General Bai shows a look of disbelief. Ye Feng controls the magic star flying hammer to meet Luo Fei''s magic hammer, and commands the thunder sword to deal with himself and the magic butterfly. Can he manipulate the Dragon shuttle again? How much mental power does it take? What worried him the most was that Ye Feng was still able to handle the three weapons. The Dragon shuttle shot quickly, leaving a burning fire in the space, like a miracle. The white light on general Bai suddenly increased a lot. He was constantly burning vitality. His halberd spurted out dazzling white light. The anger of magic light sent the Dragon shuttle flying back. The white general spurts several mouthfuls of blood, the upsurge spirit becomes dispirited, the white light on the body gradually dim down. Although he flew the Dragon shuttle, he made himself hurt even more. Boom, Luofei''s magic hammer hit hard, interfering with Ye Feng''s fight against general Bai. Ye Feng has to solve Luo Fei''s harassment first. Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer, constantly flashing stars, echoes with the stars in the sky, attracting the power of the stars. Under the hammer of magic star flying hammer, the wind rises and clouds surge, and the mountains fall apart. Because there is the power of stars in it, every blow is like a star falling in the sky. In this kind of star power, Luofei''s hammer has reached the level of magic weapon. It can fly against the sky with extraordinary strength, but it is also dwarfed and obviously unbeaten. Magic star flying hammer with the power of stars, that huge attack power, even the devil can smash the gods and spirits are destroyed, not to mention a small magic hammer. After a few hammers, Luofei''s magic flying hammer has been smashed with cracks and holes. Luo Fei tried his best to get rid of the attack of the Seven Star flying hammer, but his magic hammer, texture, power and speed all lagged behind the Seven Star flying hammer. Within ten minutes, his magic hammer split in the air and fell into the snow, sending out wisps of black gas. Luo Fei felt a pang of heartache. This was a magic hammer that he had practiced for nearly 100 years. He finally reached the level of magic weapon. He could fly through the air, but it was destroyed by Ye Feng. "Ye Feng, you are dead today," he roared To Luo Fei''s anger, Ye Feng didn''t agree: "there are many people who want to kill me. You can''t line up." The magic butterfly is still hundreds of meters away, afraid to close in and attack Ye Feng with magic tools. Thousands of light butterflies, like real butterflies, radiate colorful light and pour into the sky. However, no one can appreciate this color. Although Ye Feng was able to control three weapons, his divinity was divided into primary and secondary. When the devil butterfly attacked him, his divine sense regarded the devil butterfly as the first threat and made a counterattack to her.Boom, thunder sword into the sky, the wind and rain, those from the sky to the devil butterfly light and shadow cut off. All of a sudden, a light and shadow flashed by, appeared beside Ye Feng, a powerful magic yuan, like a storm. The aura shield immediately started, blocking the heavy blow. Ye Feng thought it was the Magic Butterfly light and shadow. To his surprise, it was the devil butterfly itself. Magic Butterfly holds a butterfly shaped light blade in both hands, from which the turbulent magic yuan flashes. The butterfly shaped light blade cuts heavily on the aura shield. Although it can''t penetrate the aura shield, the huge force makes Ye Feng''s Qi and blood float, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. After the Magic Butterfly chopped, it quickly disappeared from Ye Feng''s face, as if it had never appeared at all. Hundreds of meters away, the evil spirit is surging, and the Magic Butterfly appears. Her chest rises and falls, her expression is excited, and her eyes show a trace of disappointment. She has exerted her powerful magic skills, and she has only made a mouthful of blood from Ye Feng. Nangong Yang, who watched the battle, exclaimed, "move in a moment?" Ye Feng also secretly surprised, looking at the Magic Butterfly in the distance. Magic Butterfly is a seven level demon and a master of the magic shadow sect. Her strength is not comparable to that of the master of flash shadow. She is also the weakest of the five magic generals. However, she has reached the level of master flash shadow, and she moves in an instant. Ye Feng frowned slightly. The highest level of magic skill in the magic shadow gate is to move in an instant. Master Shanying didn''t learn it, but he let Magic Butterfly learn it. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly strikes out at the devil butterfly. Jin Guangyao''s eyes are shining, and a line of fire is drilled out of the air, but it hits the air, and the Magic Butterfly disappears from the place just now. Chapter 2484 Magic Butterfly suddenly appears behind Ye Feng. Her mouth showed a grim smile: "Ye Feng, you are dead today." The Magic Butterfly in her hand suddenly changed into thousands of Magic Butterfly lights and shadows, like a sea of demons rushing to Ye Feng, dense and colorful in the sky. Ye Feng showed a sneer. Although the oncoming light and shadow of the devil butterfly seemed terrible, there were many illusions, and the most destructive one was her real body. Ye Feng fingers gently, the thunder sword light all over the sky, spinning in the air, turning into a whirlpool of three color streamers, each vortex is like a huge hole, absorbing the light and shadow of the devil butterfly all over the sky. Thunder sword constantly strangles the light and shadow of demon butterfly. Boom, Ye Feng side of the devil gas raging, the real body of the devil butterfly through the void, hit Ye Feng back. Boom, Ye Feng backhand a fist, the surge of the Thai emperor''s four strikes turned into 18 surges, which made the devil butterfly tremble with fear. When he jumped into the void to escape, he was hit on the shoulder with a fist. Her shoulder, which had just been healed, was broken and broken again. She didn''t expect that she had jumped into the void and was hit hard. She was so mad that she gnashed her teeth and said, "I don''t believe I can''t kill you in an instant." She moved one moment after another, and constantly appeared beside Ye Feng to kill her. The magic yuan of wild waves made her face red with blood. Ye Feng was killed by her in a hurry, this way of fighting through the void, let him a little angry. He secretly used the eyes of God to look for the location of the devil butterfly. He was secretly surprised. After being attacked more than ten times by the devil butterfly, he could see through the shadow of the devil butterfly. It was just a light track, like a cloud, or more like a feeling. No matter how Mo dieI moves, there will be a wave of magic Qi. Her killing is not really successful. Ye Feng''s aura shield, with a little warning, will immediately spread all over the body. Ye Feng gently closed his eyes, but the eye of the knowing God in the center of his eyebrows opened secretly. He first judged the evil Qi of the devil butterfly, and then felt her path through the void. He reached out his hand, took the Dragon shuttle in the palm of his hand and shot it out at a void. The golden light shot out from the Dragon shuttle. To our surprise, the golden light did not shoot far away, but into the void. Boom, a strong surge of magic gas, Magic Butterfly from the void fell out. She didn''t come out automatically, but fell out. Her whole body was covered with scars and her blood was like a fountain. She fell into the snow. The red blood was startling on the snow. Her eyes were almost crazy: "how could you find me?" Ye Feng certainly won''t say that he has the eye of knowing God. He just sneers: "in this space, you are not a God. You can''t occupy the whole space. Your magic power through the void is nothing. As long as your strength is strong enough and the speed is faster, you can still judge your position." Boom, a line of Archaean God yuan burst out in the whole body of the devil butterfly, blood mixed with the devil yuan sprinkled all over the snow, her magic core was also broken by the wild Archaean God yuan. She looked surprised and looked at the sky in the distance. She didn''t like it. She just called out, "help me, my Lord." Ye Feng sneered: "what adult? Is there anyone else here besides Luffy? His magic weapon has been destroyed by me. He can''t protect himself. He can''t save you or him. " After solving the magic butterfly, Ye Feng stops his sight on general Bai. At this time, general Bai has repaired a large part of the wounds. The wounds caused by lightning strike actually contain archaic Shenyuan, which makes his self-healing very slow. He also saw the fall of the magic butterfly, and sighed gently: "thank you, with your death, let me get a certain chance of self-healing." Luo Fei''s face in the distance was gloomy and uncertain. He knew that he and general Bai were not Ye Feng''s opponents. He yelled: "help me, my Lord." Ye Feng was trying to laugh at him, but his face was awe inspiring. A powerful evil spirit poured down from the sky and let his hand, which had intended to attack general Bai, be released again. His eyes were fixed on the air, where there was nothing, but there was a powerful energy. Not only did he feel it, but Nangong Yang and Jiang Yixue felt it. General Bai showed a wry smile. "You''re here at last. Why are you so slow?" A wisp of sound came from the air. It sounded hollow, just like the voice from the sky, with a trace of doubt: "the formation has changed. I did something to deal with it. I didn''t expect that after such a short time, you would be defeated. You are five evil generals. How could you lose so fast. Even the black general was defeated? " "It''s not that we''re too bad, it''s the enemy that''s too strong," he said General Bai had no choice but to say, "if you come a little later, I can''t even see it. This guy is a monster, comparable to the king of archaic Protoss. " Ye Feng picks her eyebrows. Luo Fei and Mo die dare to attack themselves. They know that there will be someone to support them and make them confident that they can get rid of Ye Feng. Unfortunately, this supporter came a little late.This late step, but let black general, Wang Zhong, Magic Butterfly die in the hands of Ye Feng. In the snow and ice, a demon man in a black robe came slowly. He came down from the air. The wind and ice could not blow within three feet around him. He has a pair of golden horns, the pupil is cross, not like the eyes of ordinary demon people. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that the pupil of this man is golden. He has a golden curly hair on his shoulder and a pair of gold boots on his feet, which are carved with ancient patterns. What a powerful energy. This energy is not magic yuan, but the magic hidden in his body. Ye Feng once felt this magic power on the first sorcerer. Seeing this young man, Nangong Yang''s face became serious. He also felt that the young man''s whole body was full of crazy magic, which was a high-level wizard, similar to his own level. Nangong sheep can see at a glance that the patterns on the golden boots are powerful wind magic symbols. No wonder they can fly against the wind when they are young, and their feet are not stained with dust. Nangong sheep does not question the magic power of the other party. If you can have this kind of golden boots, you can either be rich or expensive. Only some big families can have them. unlike many witches, he looks very young. Generally speaking, the older a wizard is, the stronger his magic power is, the higher his level is, the more powerful his magic power is. From this young wizard, flying in the air like a demon, walking down from the air, his ability to resist the wind is very strong, which does not seem to match his age. With a faint smile on his face, he stares at Nangong Yang and Jiang Yixue. "Mr. Nangong, long time no see." Nangong sheep''s eyes narrowed slightly: "young man, have we met?" "A thousand years ago, we met in the nine kingdoms of the devil, at the Lord''s house of the southern palace." Chapter 2485 Hearing the young wizard talking to Nangong Yang, Jiang Yixue widened his eyes. A thousand years ago? Is this young man immortal? How can you see that he is in his twenties? He met Nangong Yang a thousand years ago. Now he is at least a thousand years old. Nangong Yang thought of something, and a trace of surprise flashed on his face: "you are Jin Shoucheng, Huang Jintong, a new wizard of Jin nationality. I didn''t expect that you really became the secret skill of Jin nationality." A thousand years ago, I met Jin Shoucheng in the palace of Lord Nangong. At that time, Jin Shoucheng was just a magic apprentice. Nangong Yang instructed some magic charms at that time. The Jin family is a well-known witch family in the demon world. It is as powerful as the Mellon family. They have gone through the war of the Seven Realms, but they have not adjusted to zero, and their descendants have emerged in large numbers. Rejuvenation is a great secret of Jin nationality. For thousands of years, no one has practiced it, but Jin Shoucheng has succeeded. This young sorcerer is the only one in the central military camp, Jin Shoucheng, who is also the son of the Jin family in the demon world. He said with a faint smile: "count up, Mr. Nangong also pointed out my magic, which benefited me a lot. If we meet today, as long as Mr. Nangong doesn''t fight against us, we won''t embarrass you." Ye Feng sneered: "who are you? If you don''t become the enemy, you won''t be the enemy? He is the prime minister and Minister of our country. I have to listen to him. " Jin Shoucheng showed a sneer and looked at Ye Feng: "you are Ye Feng. What a big tone, you let the great wizard of the demon world be your minister? You are a little human, half human and half god. You can reach the virtual Yang state at most, and dare to be wild here. " Ye Feng disapproved: "yes, I am half human and half god. I am Xuyang state. What do you want to do? Hit me? Come on, see if it''s your magic or my dragon shuttle. " The Dragon shuttle is hanging on the top of Ye Feng''s head, and a faint light shines on him, which makes his whole body emit a golden light. His appearance is solemn and majestic. Looking at the Dragon shuttle, Jin Shoucheng is a little dizzy. This is the artifact that once killed the Archaean devil emperor. Only a leaf maple is not terrible. However, under the protection of this artifact, Ye Feng becomes more terrible than the God King of the Archaean God family. White general recovered 80% of the injury, he reminded: "demon wizard Lord, be careful of his dragon shuttle." Ye Feng sneered: "the defeated general, you are unable to protect yourself, but also remind others, listen to your tone, you are too old to be a young wizard?" When Ye Feng said that he was in his mind, general Bai was furious. He was a magic general in the period of the ancient devil emperor. He had lived in the demon world for 6000 years. Jin Shoucheng was just over 1000 years old, just like a younger generation. But in the demon world, the status of the sorcerer is higher than that of the demon, so general Bai also wants to call Jin Shoucheng a big man. Jin Shoucheng''s face showed a sneer: "Mr. Nangong, are you determined to fight against us?" Nangong Yang sneered and said, "Jin Shoucheng, if I say, if you don''t fight against me, I won''t embarrass you. What will you do?" Jin Shoucheng''s face changed greatly: "Mr. Nangong, don''t you believe my ability?" "Your magic is very powerful. It can be seen that in order to make you a powerful wizard, you Jin people don''t know how many Tiancai Dibao they have used. You should cherish everything and not use it as a tool instead. What do you say, children?" In this fifth demon world, Jin Shoucheng is an adult, including the warden and the general of the central military camp. When he comes to Tongling, he calls out politely, but he is called a child by Nangong Yang. He showed a kind of fury and ferocious look: "Mr. Nangong, I just read in the beginning, your advice, I am very heavy friendship, did not expect you on the contrary ruthless, take my courtesy as blessing." Nangong Yang laughed: "you don''t have to be polite to me. At that time, I just appreciated your courage to pursue the realm of magic and sorcery, but you took these as killing tools. It''s a pity." "Shut up, since you don''t want me to be polite to you, try my magic. See if it''s you, the old witch, or I''m stronger. " Jin Shoucheng''s hands suddenly made a magic mark, and suddenly the earth moved and the earth collapsed. Ye Feng felt the whole body of hair are up, a strong magic around the diffuse. The ice and snow all over the ground suddenly moved and rolled like bubbles under it. The trees, peaks and boulders in the forest all collapsed and splashed with dust. A howling wind, wrapped in rocks, broken trees, flying in the air. Some of them were as big as millstones and some as big as hills. They all flew into the air, then poured down and smashed the maple leaf. Ye Feng, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue look at each other, secretly surprised, good powerful magic. Facing the stone rain, there is no place to avoid. Jiang Yixue, Nangong sheep and Ye Feng are all under attack. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue quickly display their aura shield together. The glittering shield blocks the huge stones and the huge broken trees. Boom, I feel the sky is falling apart, the sky is dark, as if all the stars in the sky have turned into meteors, with endless force smashed down.The earth is full of gullies, in which the magma flies, the fire river flows backward, and the flame spurts, turning into fire dragons and shooting at Ye Feng. General Bai sneered: "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you also have today. Under our great wizard''s hand, you are just a worm, and here will be your bone burial place." Jin Shoucheng looks at the huge stones that he raises and smashes, and gradually builds into a huge mountain peak. He shows a proud look, and he is also immersed in his masterpiece. "General Bai, it seems that I am still quite successful in my collapse." Nangongyang moved countless huge rocks to the ravines to avoid falling down with Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue because of the ground fissure. Then he hovered the flying stones that were thrown down wildly in the air to block the falling boulders, and even turned the flow upward to smash the fallen boulders. It''s a magical confrontation, a choice between life and death. Nangong sheep consumed a lot of magic power, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He only defends but does not attack. He falls into a passive position. Ye Feng knows that he and Nangong Yang can''t support him for long. He will be buried by the boulders gradually smashed. He can''t die, let alone go to the river to die. With a long cry, hundreds of thunder swords covered the left and right sides, while he held a dragon shuttle in his hand. In several kinds of dazzling light, it was like a light dragon, breaking through the earth and flying to the sky. Those huge rocks were smashed in the golden light of the Dragon shuttle, and the giant trees immediately turned into sawdust. Nothing could stop Ye Feng. Boom, waves of turbulent air flash, a dazzling golden light from thousands of boulders fly out, like a giant dragon. General Bai and Jin Shoucheng have a look of horror in their eyes. Chapter 2486 General Bai and Jin Shoucheng thought that the stone rain all over the sky had already buried Ye Feng and others. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was not hurt by the stone rain all over the sky, and he was like a light dragon breaking through the ground. Jin Shoucheng knows that Ye Feng is very strong, but beyond imagination. Jin Shoucheng''s body is full of demons, his hair is flying in the wind, his golden eyes are shining with gold, and his right hand is shining with gold. Suddenly, he grows bigger in the wind, until he is as big as a hill. It seems that he can tear down the sun, moon and stars. As soon as he turned his hand, the golden hand patted Ye Feng. He attacked Ye Feng together with general Bai. His golden eyes twinkled with anger, like a golden fire. He swore to kill Ye Feng. "Gold fingerprints," he yelled The golden handprint is the secret art of the Jin people, a combination of magic and magic. The Jin clan is an ancient demon family with both magic and martial arts. It transforms the whole body''s magic elements and magic power with the secret method of rejuvenation. Both magic and magic weapons are outstanding in relative fields. Jin Shoucheng''s palm was earth shaking. For a moment, it was like a round of sun falling from the sky, with endless wind and pressure. It was more like a mountain coming down. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle burst out dazzling golden light, without showing weakness, collided with the big hand, and the strong wind overflowed. Compared with the golden hand, the Dragon shuttle looks like a small mosquito. But tenaciously withstood the huge hand, in that glittering gold, opened up a purple Xiawei wonders, tit for tat. Jin Shoucheng was very angry: "boy, don''t think you can be invincible if you have dragon shuttle. Let you taste the power of the demon''s golden handprint." Jin Shoucheng''s big hand in the middle of the sky becomes more golden and shining. A surge of magic is pouring out around him. Ye Feng felt more and more pressure on the top, the golden hand almost can not resist, he is more and more difficult. General Bai rose from the air, his whole body was shining with white light. After the opportunity of breathing just now, he recovered more than half of his magic yuan, and his halberd in his hand was shot out. The sharp halberd cuts through the space and emits light, as if to burn the whole world. The halberd was drawn from the thunder swords on both sides of the defense. The white light and the sword light were interwoven. The thunder sword did not break, but seemed to have been provoked. Dozens of shining sharp swords were separated to kill general Bai. General Bai thinks that Ye Feng is trying his best to deal with Jin Shoucheng and can''t cope with himself. Unexpectedly, the thunder sword can not only defend but also fight back. "It depends on how much you can do with your heart." White general''s whole body white light flashed again, just like a group of dazzling scorching sun, the whole body demon yuan was excited from the magic core. He sneered. The halberd in his hand was like a dragon coming out of the cave. He took the flying sword and roared. With all his strength, he cut Ye Feng''s waist again. Ye Feng tries his best to deal with Jin Shoucheng''s golden fingerprints. He is attacked by general Bai. He can''t separate himself. He scolds him secretly. He knows that he has just killed the old man, so he won''t be bothered now. He had no choice but to prepare for another blow with his thunderbolt. All of a sudden, the boulders on the ground shot to the sky one by one. With the strong wind, they hit general Bai and bent the halberds that swept him to Ye Feng. White general secretly surprised, good powerful, quickly dodged the boulder, halberd from the leaf maple side, and did not fight with the thunder sword. Nangong Yang''s hand knot method seal despised the white general in the air: "general Bai, as an archaic devil, you will beat one of the two, and also sneak attacks on others. It''s too lost your identity." Jiang Yixue holds up her glittering aura shield. Under the protection of the aura shield, she and nangongyang are not hurt by the stone rain all over the sky. They come out from under the ruins built by the piles of stones. It turned out that nangongyang attacked himself. General Bai felt that he had missed a good opportunity to attack Ye Feng. He was furious and cursed: "Nangong sheep, you traitor, actually helped human beings. It''s because we used to call each other brothers." Nangong Yang didn''t agree: "I didn''t call you brother. You killed us by all means. Do you look like you''re brothers to me? Don''t deceive yourself. " Jiang Yi snow also calls out a way: "don''t you hurt my elder brother ye, elder brother ye, I''ll help you." Jiang Yixue once had a snow-white face covered with dust, and her long hair was scattered behind her. Because she was too hard, her face was covered with rosy clouds. The cold light in her hand twinkled, the crystal clear ice bow appeared in her palm, and three sharp ice arrows had formed, whistling and shooting away. Her target was the wizard with golden horns. He felt the strong wind attacking his body. It turned out that it was a cold arrow. Jin Shoucheng looked disdainful. His fingers were around him. A halo flashed across his body. The atmosphere suddenly fluctuated. In the middle of the air, the strong wind blew the ice arrow. Jin Shoucheng''s face is like frost. The golden pupils with vertical pupils seem to see through the soul of Jiang Yixue, making Jiang Yixue feel a shiver. Jin Shoucheng said with a sneer: "girl, it''s just a Dixian with half a trace of immortal soul. She dares to kill so many of us with cold air and freeze the central military camp. Today, I will kill you first."Jin Shoucheng''s right hand turns into a glittering giant hand, which suppresses Ye Feng. Suddenly, a wisp of gold appears in his left hand, but it does not completely turn into a golden hand. Instead, he has only one finger, which emits golden light. The index finger of the left hand is like a golden finger. Reciting the formula silently in the mouth, a golden light shoots from the finger. Jiang Yi snow saw a group of golden light like fire, meteor general attack, quickly raised the shield to block. Boom, the golden light shoots on the Reiki shield. Although it can''t penetrate the Reiki shield, it has huge potential. Jiang Yi''s snow looks pale. She feels the pain of breaking her wrist. Her throat is salty. She can''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. Ye Feng sees that Jin Shoucheng attacks Jiang Yixue with lightning light arrow, and also shakes her, which is more irritating than hurting himself. Ye Feng''s whole body archaic Shenyuan rapid operation, constantly impacting the spirit, he instantly with the Dragon shuttle to stab 108 times. Every ray of light, stabbing on the gold giant hand, will send a kind of crackling sound. It sounds like the sound of bone fracture. It is not the bone fracture, but the sound of the energy chain broken together. The golden giant hand is a big hand formed by the combination of magic and magic elements. It is composed of powerful energy. Every time an energy chain is broken, the golden giant hand is a little gray. The Dragon spins 108 times. It''s very fast. It''s like a hummingbird''s wing. Only one flash can be seen. Bang, this 108 times, Ye Feng gathered the Archean Shenyuan all over his body, and every blow was enough to pierce the stone with gold. Even if the power of the secret art gold fingerprint was incomparable, it could not block such a powerful Archean Shenyuan. Chapter 2487 Ye Feng was suppressed by the golden handprint and roared: "give me a break." The thunder roared in the sky. It was not the real thunder, but the sound of the golden handprint being smashed by the Dragon shuttle and the energy bursting and exploding in the air. The sky burst into a deafening sound. The frantic force of the air, like the sea waves breaking the dike, surges in all directions. Jin Shoucheng, who was suspended in mid air, was so shaken that he almost fell from the cloud. Jin Shoucheng''s face is gloomy, and his heart is awe inspiring. His unique demon''s golden handprint has been broken. This is Cinderella''s first time on the sedan chair. His right hand, which was self righteous, was covered with blood and bone in some places. The secret skill was broken, and the caster''s Qi was implicated. Jin Shoucheng felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He saw stars in his eyes, his chest hurt, and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Ye Feng sneered: "you hit my girlfriend sprayed a mouthful of blood, I want you to use 10 times to repay." However, his right hand was gradually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon turned back to a crystal clear palm. The palms of his hands are even smoother and whiter than women''s hands, and their fingers are slender. But who would have thought that once the hands were turned over, they could kill all the people in the world, call on the wind and rain, and tear the heaven and earth apart. They are dangerous hands. Boom, a white light flashed in the sky, and general Bai killed again with his halberd in his hand. General Bai is a potential threat. However, compared with Jin Shoucheng, Bai recovered more than half of his magic yuan after being injured, which is the weakest of the two. If you want to kill Jin Shoucheng, you have to get rid of his minions. Ye Feng decides to kill general Bai first. In Ye Feng''s body, archaic Shenyuan is like a surging river, surging wildly in his body, constantly impacting on the divinity, making Shenyuan constantly soaring. His eyes seem to have turned into an empty universe, and only the flashing electric light is surging in it. Most of the archaic Shenyuan of the whole body swarmed into the thunder sword. Taigu Shenyuan inspires the energy of thunder essence stone of thunder sword. There are hundreds of thunder swords. The surface of each handle is flashing with purple streamer. If you look carefully, it is spider like electric light, which is tightly wrapped around the sword body, as if the thunder and lightning are squeezed in it. Thunder sword''s own lightning energy also attracted thousands of lightning hidden in the sky. Ye Feng pointed to the sword formula on his left hand, and the thunder sword turned into a purple dragon. His whole body was surrounded by electric light. His teeth and claws seemed to tear open the heaven and earth and hit the halberd with white light. General Bai''s Halberd was bent by a stone just now, and now it''s even more curved. It''s almost a broken crescent moon. General Bai felt that at first there was a strong surge, which made Lian Zhan''s Halberd lose his hand. Then, the thunder and lightning all over the sky flashed with colorful electric light, including purple electric light, blue lightning and blood red lightning. They all hit him with great momentum and could not be resisted. Bang long, half of general Bai''s body was electrocuted, and his magic core was badly damaged. He couldn''t stay in the air at all. He couldn''t help falling from the air like a kite with a broken string. The place where he fell was very close to Nangong sheep. Nangong Yang won''t let him go. With a swing of both hands, the stones all over the ground are now his weapons. They are smashed at general Bai one by one. The hundred footed insects died but not stiff. General Bai stimulated the magic yuan in his body and waved the halberd again to block the huge stone. However, he found that the halberd was too bent to use. Moreover, the huge stone, each piece of strength is not less than a kilogram. Under the acceleration of Nangong Yangfeng''s magic power, it hits like a meteor, and can''t dodge at all. After a while, a dozen boulders, even though he was a magic general in the period of the ancient devil emperor, were smashed to pieces, and his ribs were broken, his chest was sunken, and his white bones were all exposed. A big stone directly smashed his chest and smashed the magic core. A white light, which is hard to see with the naked eye, burst out of the white general''s nose. Both the white general and the black general are archaic magic generals. After thousands of years of practice, they have both developed the original spirit. They are immortal and can be recast as long as they practice more. Nangong Yang sneered: "it''s a pity that you''ve been practicing for thousands of years, but you''ve been dead." Nangong Yang gently pulls his hands in the void, and his green wand appears again, sending out a green light, which strikes the general Bai''s spirit and body out. From general Bai''s sneak attack on Ye Feng, to falling into the cloud and being killed by Nangong sheep, his body and spirit are all destroyed. In fact, it took a very short time. When he tried to escape, Jin Shoucheng saw all of them. If he could help him, he would be able to save him. But he didn''t do that. He just took a cold look. He sneered: "Mr. Nangong, you are so cruel that you beat your old friend to death, leaving no room." Nangong Yang sneered: "you did not save him, but you are in the same camp with him. I am not in the same camp with you now. Of course, I will not leave room." With a flash of his hands, Jin Shoucheng''s left and right hands began to emit golden light, turning into a pair of golden giant hands,Hands in mid air constantly knot fingerprints, mouth chanting words. A gust of wind blew, and Jin Shoucheng''s body began to grow bigger in the air. In the blink of an eye, he was more than ten feet tall. His black hair was like a waterfall. His golden horns were shining. His eyes with vertical pupils were shining with gold. His whole body was shining with dazzling gold. He flicked his hands in the sky. The sky suddenly became dark, dark clouds, in the background of the 10000 black clouds, Jin Shoucheng is like a golden giant. Nangong Yang narrowed his eyes and felt Rutao''s rolling magic power. His face was dignified: "what a powerful magic. This boy is worthy of being the most powerful wizard in the Jin family. He has only been practicing the secret arts of the Jin family for a thousand years. He has reached the level of a high-level wizard. I am an old man." Jiang Yixue showed a startled look: "he has become a big golden man, what does he want to do?" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a surprise: "what a big giant of gold, if this can be taken out to sell, is it not priceless?" Nangong Yang laughed bitterly: "general ye, this is not a golden giant. He uses rejuvenation. This secret method can gather the energy of heaven and earth in one body." Just as they were talking, Jin Shoucheng''s golden hand slowly stretched over his head in the sky, and kept pulling at the top of his head. It seemed that the hand turned into gold, and it was very difficult to wave it, just like the slow action of square dance. It was a bit funny. Jiang Yixue couldn''t help looking and laughing, wondering, "is he dancing? It''s ugly. All the three-year-old children in front of our house can dance better than him. And slow motion? " Chapter 2488 Ye Feng also couldn''t help laughing, but also sang: "left hand right hand a slow action?" Nangong sheep''s forehead exuded a little cold sweat and wryly laughed: "general ye, this is not slow action, this is his meteor fire rain, a kind of high-level magic." "Is this magic powerful?" "It''s just where the weather is." "Then can we escape?" Nangong Yang knocked on the ground with the green staff: "no way, just now that boy in the display of the earth shattering, has used the confinement magic, the surrounding land is imprisoned, can not use the Earth Shield technique, even the space is imprisoned by him, we can only carry." Ye Feng didn''t think so: "dead shoulder dead shoulder, it doesn''t matter, I''ll carry it." When he was in the immortal world, Ye Feng met the meteor fire rain. The fire rain all over the sky fell down like a meteor. At that time, he blocked all of them with aura shield. However, that meteor fire rain is not magic of the demons, but a natural fire rain, and its power is not particularly strong. But now, Ye Feng feels strong pressure pouring down from the sky, which is much stronger than the meteor fire rain. As the master''s strength increases, the power of the aura shield will also be enhanced. Now the meteor fire shower is powerful, but now its strength is also greatly increased. The Archean Shenyuan can be fully used to reach the virtual Yang state. Ye Feng said with a smile: let''s use magic to resist together. It''s not meteor fire rain. It''s no big deal. " Jin Shoucheng showed a ferocious sneer: "look down on my meteor fire rain? You''re still singing. OK, go ahead and show you the power of my meteor shower. " The cloudy sky suddenly lit up. The dark sky, like many golden stars, was like bright pearls. And the pearls are getting brighter and bigger. The wind was blowing and the temperature was rising suddenly. When Ye Feng looked carefully, he could not help but take a breath. It was not a pearl, but a meteor with golden light. They dragged the golden tail, which was full of flaming flame. "Use Reiki shield." Jiang Yixue raised the aura shield, and the glittering aura shield turned into a shield to block in front of her. She opened her eyes wide and asked, "can I block it with Reiki shield?" Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t think so. Our aura shield can be combined together. Maybe it can." Ye Feng also raised the aura shield. The golden light of the two Reiki shields mixed together to form a golden dome, covering the three people. Nangong Yang said with a wry smile: "I don''t think so. We have to try our best to block this high-level magic." Nangong sheep''s eyes glowed with light. One hand held the Dharma seal and the other held up a green jasper staff. Like the willow branches of a willow tree, a faint green light melted into the golden light. the dome became bigger and thicker, and the light was softer. It was like the integration of the essence of trees between heaven and earth. The golden light was sandwiched with green jade, more like a golden green jade. "I hope our shield will keep out the meteor shower." The sky suddenly turned red, and the sky was full of dazzling golden light. Countless golden stars turned into huge fireballs, as if countless suns had fallen from the sky. Boom, around a sound of thunder, that is a meteor falling rapidly, the sound explosion produced. A flaming fireball, like a rainstorm, rushed down quickly. The whole world, like the end of the day, turned into a world of fire. There are meteors falling on the light shield composed of three forces constantly, which makes the three people tremble. In the face of such a meteor fire rain, the light of the light shield, like a candle in the dark night, is swaying in the gale and in danger. Jin Shoucheng sent out a triumphant laugh: "how, how is it? Do you want to have some more violent?" Jin Shoucheng stares at the unsteady light shield on the ground coldly. Every fireball hits, the light of the shield seems to be a little smaller. As long as ten or eight meteors hit, the light of the light shield seems to be extinguished. Although it is a light shield composed of three people, Ye Feng and Nangong sheep play a supporting role, and Jiang Yixue only shares a small part. Ye Feng''s mouth exudes a trace of blood, and Nangong sheep''s mouth and nose bleed too. The magic power against the sky is too powerful. When the fire gradually disappeared, the smoke dissipated, and the thunder stopped. Jin Shoucheng, suspended in the air, looked contemptuously at the place where Ye Feng and Ye Feng were standing. The whole earth is full of holes and scars, even the sky is still flashing a kind of flame light. The ground is no longer there. Within a hundred miles, there are huge pits, and there are smoky gravel scattered in the sunken pits. These are meteors falling from the sky. Jin Shoucheng laughed triumphantly. He could not see the faint light. What aura shield was finally extinguished by his meteor fire rain."Ye Feng, Nangong sheep, you can''t even find the corpse. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are still the king of the nine magic realms. When you come to me, you become ants." The golden light in Jin Shoucheng''s pupil is much weaker, and his magic power of more than ten Zhang''s height is gradually reduced, and his normal height is restored. It took a lot of magic to exert such a kind of anti heaven magic, which made him, a genius from the Jin family, unable to bear it. All of a sudden, a voice came: "boy, your magic is strong enough, but it''s not good enough." A boulder broke in the pit, and a dazzling shield of light rose. A golden light rushed into the air, as fast as a flash of lightning. Ye Feng held the Dragon shuttle in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he reached Jin Shoucheng''s side. Jin Shoucheng''s face was frightened. It was like seeing a ghost. He thought Ye Feng had been killed by his meteor fire rain. He didn''t expect that he had nothing to do. It''s not that there is blood in the corner of his mouth. The crazy meteor fire rain still makes him suffer from some internal injuries, but this injury is nothing to Ye Feng. Jin Shoucheng quickly goes to Tie Fa Yin with both hands. At this time, it is too late to Tie Fa Yin. He quickly punches Ye Feng in the past. His eyes, with their pupils up, once again glowed with gold. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle fiercely stabbed the past, faintly sounded a sound of wind and thunder, with the air force of the whole sky, fast enough to pierce the void. The golden light of Jin Shoucheng''s golden hand has been weakened. The power and defense of jinshoucheng''s golden handprint are also very poor. When the power is at its peak, it can''t stop the Dragon shuttle. Besides, after consuming a lot of magic power, Jin Shoucheng''s golden hand has been weakened. Puff Chi, a blood light scattered, dragon shuttle actually through Jin Shoucheng''s golden hand, stabbed him in the chest. Chapter 2489 The Dragon shuttle pierced Jin Shoucheng''s chest, and a clear sound of gold and iron cross sounded. Jin Shoucheng''s body sends out a light black light, flashed a few magic mark marks, and bounced the Dragon shuttle back. It turned out that he was wearing a layer of armor in his black robe, which blocked the Dragon shuttle. One strike failed, Ye Feng took back the Dragon shuttle. Jin Shoucheng''s face was startled. The golden light on his gold hand was dispersing. A blood hole was drilled in a snow-white palm, which was drenched with blood. Although Shen Long Suo didn''t hurt Jin Shoucheng seriously, he was also shocked. He knew that the power of this artifact that once killed the ancient devil emperor was very important. As the wind howls, Jin Shoucheng turns around and runs away. He obviously blesses the wind system magic. In mid air, he flies rapidly and disappears in everyone''s sight. If he dare to make trouble again, Ye Feng lets him sneer All of a sudden, there was a sound from the rocks. A dark shadow ran stealthily to the distance. It turned out that Luo Fei, the demon general, was hiding behind a big tree in the distance when the meteor fire rain just fell. Did not expect that the wizard adult was hurt by Ye Feng and fled. He knew that the situation was over, and he planned to slip away quietly. Jin Shoucheng runs against the wind and runs too fast. Ye Feng doesn''t catch up with him. However, the shadow can''t escape Ye Feng''s eye. The dazzling sword light flashed, and the thunder sword shot into the distance like a long golden dragon. Thunder sword turned into eight sharp long swords, hanging in the air, surrounded Luo Fei. The thunder sword faintly sounded the sound of wind and thunder. Looking at the shining and sharp blade, Luo Fei was scared to death. His body was stiff, and he did not dare to move. He cried, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Ye Feng sneered: "it turns out that it''s a fish in the net. Go and die." "Don''t kill me, I''m willing to take you out of here, as long as you don''t kill me," Luo Fei cried "We know our way." "There''s a magic sky array set up here. You can''t leave without a guide." Ye Feng disdained to look at Luo Fei: "what are you talking about, magic sky array? Make it up, right? It''s shameless. " Nangong Yang looked serious: "this is not a military camp, nor is it a magic prison. How can you set up a magic heaven array?" Jiang Yixue doubts: "what is the magic sky array?" Nangong Yang solemnly said: "it''s a four level array, which is aimed at the killing array of Daluo Jinxian. It''s very dangerous. Even if it''s Dara Jinxian, it will die." "Wow, that''s dangerous." Seeing that Nangong sheep looks wrong, Ye Feng secretly uses his ideas to explore around him and changes his face. There is really a fierce murderous spirit around him. It is also very strong. It spreads all over the place and overlaps with each other. If it is not, he will be killed. It seems that Luo Fei, in order to save his life, said it really. It seems that there is such a thing. Seeing Ye Feng, they were stunned. Luo Fei was a little proud and said, "this square hundred Li is originally a magic sky array, which is for..." Luo Fei suddenly realized that some words could not be said, so he stopped in time and stopped talking. Feel Luo Fei hesitated, some secret, do not want to let others know, Ye Feng said: "give me honest and clear, dare to deceive me, a sword chopped you. A hundred miles of magic sky array, so big writing, for what? " Luo Fei knew it was not Ye Feng and other opponents. His eyes flickered and said, "of course, it is to prevent the prisoner from escaping." Nangong Yang sneered: "the array has been set up in the demon prison for a long time, but this is not a magic prison, let alone a military camp. Why set up such a large array?" "Since you''re dishonest, kill it." Ye Feng was about to urge the thunder sword to kill Luo Fei. Luo Fei quickly said, "not far from the front, there is a small world. Setting this array is to prevent anyone from entering." Ye Feng eyes a bright: "small world?" In the magic water prison, Ye Feng found a small world set up by the unbounded master. He planted several mu of medicinal fields in it, so that Ye Feng got a seven leaf fairy grass. Is there still a small world set by the unbounded master? Ye Feng sneered: "show us the way, go to the entrance of that small world, or one sword will cut you." Luo Fei was surprised and said, "don''t you run away? The sorcerer will find support. Do you still want to go to the small world now? " "Don''t talk nonsense. Lead the way." Luo Fei had to lead Ye Feng and them to the small world in the deep forest. Within ten miles, all of them are meteorites, the size of a millstone and the size of a football ball. They have smashed the earth into holes. Some meteorites are still covered with black smoke and a faint flame. Ye Feng was surprised and said: "the magic power of Jin Shoucheng is so strong that it can summon so many fireballs. Fortunately, the three of us defend together. Otherwise, we will be killed by these stones." "He is an elite son of the Jinjia family of demons. I met him once more than a thousand years ago. At that time, he was just a novice and a magic apprentice, but he had a strong magic talent.""Is the gold family of the demon family a big one?" "There are many traditional demons in the demon world. They have existed since ancient times and have been inherited. Their family power is huge. Some of them are demon martial families, and some are magic and wizard families. They have not only rich financial resources, but also strong backgrounds. The power is enough to compare with those in the magic and martial arts world. " Several people through the woods, surrounded by towering trees, this is a primitive forest, with an ancient flavor, grass, there are many colorful wild flowers. Walking to the depth for half an hour, Ye Feng felt a familiar breath not far from the front. This kind of breath can be felt outside the small world in the prison of magic water, and also in the cave behind the magic Hall of Chiyou. It is a kind of smell produced by the overlapping of two different spatial energy, which can only be felt by people with strong senses like Ye Feng. Ye Feng with the eyes of the God, in a big banyan tree full of five people, thick leaves, thick branches like a dragon, stretching to the sky. On the mottled bark of the big banyan tree, there is a shadow, which is the door of the small world, flickering with a light black light, there are fluctuations of spatial energy. And in front of the big tree sat a group of silver armour warriors who were talking about the vision in the sky just now. "That''s just lightning, thunder, and meteors all over the sky. It''s said that the wizard is fighting with the immortal." "No way, where are the fairies here?" "It''s said that he just escaped from the magic water prison. I heard by accident today that there are still people from the demon prison." "Wang Laoliu, you can''t talk nonsense. You usually talk nonsense." "I didn''t lie. I saw someone coming from prison and heard him report to our captain." Feel Wang Laoliu said this thing is reliable, all people immediately surrounded. Chapter 2490 The soldiers of silver armour usually have nothing else to do except patrol. They are very boring and curious if they have some secrets. With curious eyes, they whispered, "Wang Laoliu, what did you hear? Tell us more about it." Suddenly someone looked at Luo Fei and got up quickly from the ground: "good general." Seeing that Luofei was coming, those silver armour soldiers stood up regularly, afraid of being punished by Luofei. "You go on patrol somewhere else. I''ll watch here." The silver armour soldiers did not dare to disobey Luffy''s orders, so they went to patrol other places. Luffy pointed to the tree: "the entrance to the small world is on this tree." Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue can''t see the entrance to the small world. They look at the big tree and feel that there is nothing special except its thick shape and dense branches. Ye Feng''s fingers gently stroked the big banyan tree, felt its vigorous vitality, the ancient ring, this tree has thousands of years, after the wind and rain, years of corrosion, is still struggling to grow. "This tree is bigger than other trees and several times thicker than other trees." Maple Leaf felt this kind of thin energy, a kind of spatial energy turbulent flow from the trunk. On that tree trunk is carved a magic charm, which sealed the entrance of the small world. Ye Feng has learned a little about the magic charm since he received the spiritual knowledge taught by the Thai emperor in the Archean devil kingdom. However, this magic charm is an ancient one, and its outline is almost disappeared. However, the magic energy in it is still very active. "Mr. Nangong, there is a magic charm and a space seal here." Ye Feng quietly input a wisp of Archaean God yuan into it to open the magic charm. As the spring emperor said, the gods and demons are really a family. Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan opened the magic charm. A magic light flashed through, and a kind of energy spilled out of the magic charm. There was a door on the banyan tree. The door was shining with a faint black light, and the magic energy was coming out of it. Jiang Yi snow surprised: "how come out of a door here, can we go in?" Luo Fei is also surprised. He has been responsible for guarding here. He can also feel that there will be some magic energy on the tree. Later, the wizard said that there is a small world here. But he never saw the door, nor did he see the wizard enter. Today, a human touched the tree trunk and opened a door, which surprised him. Ye Feng said: "I will go first to see if there is any danger." Jiang Yixue worried: "then you should be careful." Ye Feng opened the door first and entered the small world. There was a mist floating in it. The mountains in the distance stretched for thousands of miles. Ye Feng said to Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang: "you can come in. There is no danger for the time being." Jiang Yixue curiously walked into the small world, looked at a mountain in front of him, and said in surprise, "Wow, a big mountain." Nangong sheep escorted Luo Fei to come in. As soon as he came in, Nangong sheep was surprised and said, "what a powerful aura. What is this place?" Ye Feng feels that the breath here is very familiar, similar to that of the small world in the magic water prison: "go in and have a look, it should be the small world established by the unbounded master." A breeze blew, the fog dissipated, and the mountain showed its face. A lush mountain, the mountain breeze with aura to the face. Luo Fei is also stunned. He has been here for thousands of years. This is a primitive jungle. He has never seen such a mountain. He must be in another world, not the fifth demon world. "When you get here, you don''t have to lead the way. Just lie down here." Ye Feng made a fingerprint on Luo Fei''s body, which was a kind of pulse closing technique, which made him fall asleep. "Let''s go inside and have a look." In the magic water prison, Ye Feng met a wonderful medicinal field and got a seven leaf fairy grass. Maybe this small world also has some natural materials and treasures. Jiang Yixue sniffed the air: "there is a strong aura here, I like it." After walking for hundreds of meters, there is actually a natural gully in front of me, which is not deep enough to see the bottom, as if the abyss. Ye Feng gently embraces Jiang Yixue''s waist. Her waist is thin and soft, just like boneless. A faint fragrance comes to her face, which makes Ye Feng unable to resist a kiss on her face. Jiang Yixue looks slightly red: "Mr. Nangong is here." Ye Feng''s feet flash a golden light, with two people flying to the opposite cliff. Nangong Yang said with a smile, "why don''t you two hold me?" Ye Feng said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are too heavy to hold." With the help of the wind, Nangong sheep also flew over the unfathomable gully. Soon into the mountain forest, where the forest is not tight, some low, birds and flowers, bursts of pine waves, a pair of pastoral feeling. A huge bird flits across the sky. Ye Feng looks at it carefully. It is a rare Goshawk. It is much smaller than the golden winged ROC. It spreads its wings but blocks out the sky.A hawk crowed through the mountains. Jiang Yi snow surprise way: "good big bird." All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt a trace of murderous air, a wisp of ferocious beast came with the wind. In an instinctive reaction, he took Jiang Yixue''s waist, stepped on Luo Yanbu, and moved more than ten meters. The thunder sword in his hand was shining brightly. Two black shadows quickly hit, as fast as a whirlwind, sharp claws flashing black light, rubbing Jiang Yi Snow''s shoulder. If ye Feng slows down, he will be injured. A pair of tall apes, all dark, but on the back of a ball of golden hair. It turns out that the ferocious animal, the golden backed ape, seems to be at least at level 6. It has no threat to Ye Feng, but Jiang Yixue is not their opponent. However, Jiang Yixue has ice arrows. The immortal utensil from the ice maiden quickly gathers the ice bow, and the bow strings sound slightly. A pair of ice arrows have already shot two golden backed apes. The golden backed ape felt the smell of immortal utensils. After one strike, they immediately fled. They were very cunning, familiar with the terrain, and moved very quickly. After two rounds in the mountain forest, they lost their trace. The ice arrow shot in the air. There was a group of dark shadows buzzing in the woods, with a strong smell. Generally, fierce animals with this kind of fishy smell are either poisonous or evil. Ye Feng has a closer look, it is actually a group of black beetles, their wings are colorful, with delicate spots. Nangong sheep''s face changed: "this is a poisonous beetle. Be careful not to be bitten by it." Ye Feng is not afraid to be bitten by them, but he is afraid that Jiang Yixue will be injured. The thunder sword flashed a sword light and chopped it off suddenly. The body of the sword spurted out a burning flame, burning a group of black beetles. There are also a few small beetles who are caught in the net. They come buzzing from the side, and can''t escape the thunder sword beheading. Chapter 2491 Ye Feng carefully observed a black beetle, and found that their mouth was very sharp, flashing a blue light in the sun, this beetle is really toxic. Jiang Yixue was surprised and said: "on the surface, there is a peaceful scenery here. I didn''t expect that there are hidden murders. If not, let''s go back. Don''t go up the mountain. " Think of the small world in the magic water prison, where there are seven leaf fairy grass, but there are powerful golden winged ROC bird care. This small world is guarded by fierce beasts, and there must be genius treasure on the high mountain, but I don''t know if it will exceed the seven leaf fairy grass. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. This is their trick. The more so, we will go up instead. There must be unexpected treasures on it." Nangong Yang took out his green jade Ruyi Dharma stick. On the one hand, it was used as a walking stick to climb the mountain. On the other hand, when he was in danger, he would help him out in time. "It seems that this is not a peaceful road." Climbing up from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, Jiang Yixue was very happy and had a good view. But because this is a small world, on this mountain, looking far away, all are curling mist, like a sea of clouds, nothing else. In the lush mountains and forests, Jiang Yixue found some red berries, each full of red, emitting a light aroma. All the way up the mountain, a little thirsty, Jiang Yixue picked several. "It''s delicious. Brother ye and Mr. Nangong have one." Jiang Yixue wiped the berries on the handkerchief, handed them to Ye Feng and Mr. Nangong, and ate one himself. Ye Feng is also worried about whether the berry can be eaten. Jiang Yixue took a bite and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The berry is sweet and juicy, cool and thirst quenching. Eating one also relieves fatigue. "Good thing, try one." Ye Feng also ate two, I feel that the taste is really good. Jiang Yixue regards this trip of the fifth demon world as a journey. She has not climbed mountains for a long time. The beautiful scenery here makes her feel very good. "We keep climbing up the mountain." "Be careful. There are fierce animals here. Don''t stay too far away from me. " in the middle of the mountain, there were bursts of roar and chilly moisture. "There''s a waterfall. It''s beautiful." Turning around the corner of the mountain, it turned out to be a waterfall hanging between the rocks. It was not big, but not small. It was like a silver river hanging down from the sky, a clear pool, splashing with water. Jiang Yi snow childlike innocence, ran to the pool, holding the clear spring, drinking a few. "Good min, so sweet." Ye Feng has been closely following her, afraid of any sudden attack of the golden backed ape. Jiang Yixue filled a bottle of water with a bottle: "the water here is really clear, and it is sweeter than the mineral water in our hometown." Nangong Yang also smiles and appreciates the scenery of the mountain: "the environment here is not bad. I didn''t expect that this boundless master is also a person who knows leisure and elegant. The small world built is fresh and refined. " All of a sudden, Ye Feng was alert again, and his mind moved. He sucked Jiang Yi snow, who was taking water from the pool, and held her waist. Jiang Yixue''s waterfall like hair covered her face. She raised her hair and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You want to take advantage of others." Boom, a water line soared to the sky, and a big fish with horns of five meters long flew out of the pool. The fish was staring at a pair of eyes, and his mouth was open. His teeth were as sharp as a sword. The whole body of the big fish is as red as blood, with a single horn on its forehead, which is sharp and sharp. The whole body''s huge scales are flashing with a light black light. Ye Feng scolded: "fierce beast, actually want to hurt people." Jiang Yi Snow''s face flashed a trace of sweet red, the original leaf maple is to rescue themselves. Nangong Yang recognized the big fish and said in surprise: "the red scale Unicorn fish is excellent. It is at least a level five fierce beast. However, it is said that the fish is delicious in meat and has a medicinal effect. After eating, it can replenish qi and blood." Ye Feng suddenly said with a smile: "today we might as well catch fish to eat and cook a big roast fish meal here?" Jiang Yi Snow said with a smile: "good, the scenery here is beautiful, just suitable for a picnic." Ye Feng quietly observed the pool, the water is very clear, did not expect there will be fierce red scale unicorn. Ye Feng took off his coat, exposed the whole body Qiu knot muscle, jump into the water. "I went to catch fish." It''s very quiet under the water. Ye Feng enters the stillness state, so he can go underwater without breathing. After a while, he sees a red shadow swimming around the bottom of the water. The red shadow was as bright as fire. Ye Feng found the red scale unicorn, and he also found Ye Feng. Just now I saw Jiang Yixue fetching water from the pool. I wanted to sneak in, but it fell into the air. Now I see someone dare to go into the water. It stands up fiercely. It is a fierce beast that has been here for thousands of years. This pool is its nest. It is so bold that someone dares to invade his nest.It opened its big mouth, exposed a mouth like serrated sharp teeth, rushed to the leaf maple, it a swing tail, the pool on a wave. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep are staring at the bottom of the pool nervously. Through the clear water, you can almost see a red shadow like fire below. You can also see the figure of Ye Feng. The big fish rushed to Ye Feng. It was as fast as a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng reached Ye Feng''s side. He touched the red scale Unicorn with a little finger. However, the scale of the red scale unicorn is too slippery, and it is difficult to exert oneself. Although one finger is holding Archaean Shenyuan, it slips past, while the red scale Unicorn bites Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng has Shen Yuan to protect his body, and this bite did not bite Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised that this fish is like a magic master. He knows how to dodge and attack. The red shadow shot again. This time, the big fish came and wagged its tail. The huge and heavy tail of the fish was like an iron whip and smashed it hard. In the water, the red scale Unicorn dominates. Ye Feng sneered: "a fish, incredibly also can use a trick." Ye Feng didn''t use too much strength, but hit the fish tail heavily with a triple surge. Boom, a spray of water spray into the sky, although the big fish was hit by the same surge, but no one in general, shook his tail and continued to swim in the past, still showing a trace of contempt in his eyes. It seems that the body''s red scale defense is particularly strong, offsetting Ye Feng''s fist strength. The red scale Unicorn came again, as fast as a flash of red lightning. Ye Feng made a surge again, this time with five layers of surge, but to his surprise, in the water, his fist strength was offset by the water, and could not fully exert his strength. Hit a punch, and did not hit the big fish, and the big fish, a swing tail turned around, actually from Ye Feng''s hand, opened a big mouth, bite to leaf maple''s stomach. Chapter 2492 In the pool, the red scale unicorn is extremely flexible, and the maple leaf is almost bitten by it. But after all, it is a level five fierce beast, which is not a threat to Ye Feng. Even if it is bitten by it, the Archaean Shenyuan in Ye Feng''s skin has a strong defense and won''t be injured. The red scale Unicorn fish bit Ye Feng''s belly, but his teeth were broken by the shock force. Knowing Ye Feng''s interests, he immediately shook his tail and fled to the distance. Ye Feng sneered: "my belly let you bite, how can you escape again." Ye Feng''s hands were circled, and the thunder sword in his hand flashed and quickly transformed into a sword net aperture, like a fishing net, which encircled the red scale unicorn in the middle. "The net is up." Jinglei sword, a powerful immortal sword, has become a fishing net. It would be heartbreaking for those big Luo Jinxian to see it. The thunder sword net circled the big fish to fly on the bank, and floated in front of Jiang Yi snow. Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue curiously gathered around to watch the ferocious fish closely. "Be careful. Its teeth are sharp." The big fish was used to ferocity in this pool. He was netted out of the pool. His ferocity did not change. He was even more irritable. He opened his big mouth and showed his sharp teeth like a sharp knife. He shook his head and tail desperately, trying to break free from the sword net made of thunder sword. It''s a pity that the powerful immortal soldiers who use three kinds of inspiration and pay attention to star crystal and immortal crystal can not be able to defend and move. Jiang Yi snow was accidentally thrown a head of water, a black is also wet, that white and red skin, covered with crystal clear water drops, in the sun, like transparent crystal. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the water from her hair and her long, pink neck. "I hate it. A fish is so fierce." She picked up a branch by the side of the road and put it into the mouth of the red scale. The branch with thick fingers was immediately bitten into two pieces. Jiang Yixue''s shining eyes flashed a surprised look: "its teeth are really sharp, it can bite off the branches." I can''t help biting a fish into a branch Ye Feng climbed up to the shore and said with a sneer, "how about you biting off the cold iron? I''ll peel scales and open my belly, and I''ll stew you." Ye Feng said, while taking out a big iron pot from Yaowang ring. There are complete sets of cooking utensils in Yaowang''s ring. You can cook a fish here and make a meal. See Ye Feng took out a big iron pot, big fish a little flustered: "human, fish Lord, I am fairy fish, you can''t eat." "It''s just a fierce beast, but it''s a fairy fish. I''m really proud of myself." "I''m really a fairy fish. I came from the fairyland. When I was a young fish fry, the Lord Jiexian raised me here." Ye Feng three people can''t help but look at each other, Jiexian adult? It sounds like a big Luo Jinxian from the fairyland. I don''t know if he has any connection with the unbounded master. Maybe he is the unbounded master. "Who is Jie Xian? What about others? " "He hasn''t been back for a long time." "Tell me where he is?" "I don''t know." Ye Feng''s mouth showed a cruel and evil smile: "then you''d better make a braised fish. My braised fish is very delicious, and I will make you a very delicious fish." "No, you can''t eat me." "If you tell the whereabouts of Jiexian, you can only become a braised fish. It will take some time to cook such a big fish. It is estimated that it will take at least one hour to stew. " "This elder brother, this gentleman, I really don''t know the whereabouts of the world immortal, but I know where he left. He went to another small world, which is on the top of the mountain." PA, Ye Feng in the head of the fish hard play a finger, this finger force, although the red scale Unicorn fish scale is very hard, but also be played dizzy. "Oh, why fish." Ye Feng taught: "you are a cunning fish. You are the most cunning fish I have ever seen. You are fooling us and tricking us to go to the top of the mountain. How can you know the whereabouts of an immortal on the top of the mountain when you are in this pool? I''ve got to scale the fish "Stop, stop, I''m listening to those two stupid golden backed apes like you." PA, leaf maple in the head of the fish played a hard finger. "Where do you see that we are like apes?" "Oh, you all walk upright..." this red scale unicorn is really different from other ferocious animals. The red scale of the fish actually shows red light in the sun, and the light seems to penetrate the fish scale, making the fish look like a magnificent ruby. From its body, it gives out a trace of different breath. Although it is also evil, it is particularly fresh and pure, more like a mixture of fairy and demon yuan. Ye Feng threw it back into the pool. The water in the pool is so pure. In addition to the pure water, it is also an important reason. It purifies the water source and makes the water have a aura.Jiang Yixue tucked her wet hair behind her ears, revealing her pure and beautiful face. A trace of sunset glow flashed on her face: "brother ye, let it go. It''s also a fairy. Eating it is against heaven and harmony." "If it wasn''t for my girlfriend''s words, I would have burned you today." The big fish did not have the ferocity just now, showing a trace of gratitude: "thank the fairy for not killing. If the fairy is really hungry, it''s better to catch those two golden backed apes. They are the most stupid fierce animals here." Ye Feng pulled out a piece of fiery red scales from its tail: "you are not kind at all. The golden backed ape is the same as you in a small world. How can you frame them?" "Those two stupid monkeys, this fish is not their same kind." "You''d better say implementation, or I''ll come back to catch you and cook you into a pot of fish soup." Ye Feng raised his hand, the thunder sword will throw the fish back into the pool, splashing the water all over the sky. As soon as it fell back into the water, the red scale Unicorn dived into the water. I don''t know where it went. There was no red shadow in the pool. "To the top of the mountain." The mountain breeze blows, the flowers and plants swaying, giving people a kind of idyllic mountain forest leisure, that is a kind of picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely now Nanshan leisure elegant interest. Jiang Yixue picked some colorful wild flowers, red, orange, blue and purple. The leaves were pure and flawless like crystal. They were woven into a wreath, which was worn on Ye Feng''s head as a hat. "Brother ye, this crown is more beautiful than your crown." "I like the corolla better, too." If it wasn''t for the overlapping fog outside the mountain, Ye Feng thought he was back. Yuanhu village, when he was a child, was back in the years when he was energetic. Chapter 2493 In the mountains behind Yuanhu village, Ye Feng often leads Su Xiaoqin and a group of friends to climb fruit trees, pick wild fruits, dig out bird nests and catch tits. When the sun goes down, I walk back to the village with a hat made of wild willows. The golden sunshine is like broken jade. Ye Feng thinks of his hometown again. He has been in the demon world for more than a year. On his way home, he can''t see clearly through the dense fog. However, when the mountain wind blows, he can always set off a corner. Heart has a bit of Lingxi, see Ye Feng''s look of enchantment, Jiang Yi snow stuffed a red fruit in his mouth. "What do you think?" "Remember Yuanhu village? That''s where we met. " Mentioning Yuanhu village, Jiang Yixue remembers when he first knew Ye Feng. At that time, in order to cure his own cold poison, he knew Ye Feng. That night seemed like yesterday. "Sometimes I think of it and see it in my dreams." "Although I can''t go back, it''s not lonely to have you with me. If you don''t accompany me to walk this mountain road, I will be very lonely." Unknowingly, we are approaching the top of the mountain. This little world made by the unbounded master is not too high. Before reaching the top of the mountain, we also met the golden backed ape. However, this time, the ape knew that Ye Feng was too strong. He was not an opponent and did not launch an attack. Instead, he observed from a distance. When he found Ye Feng paying attention to himself, the two apes immediately ran away. A loud cry of an eagle echoed in the valley for a long time. The huge black shadow kept spinning in the sky. The giant eagle had already found Ye Feng and they did not launch an attack. Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "if it dares to come down, I''ll use the ice arrow to freeze it into ice." The top of the mountain is very calm, with green pines and cypresses, and the mountain breeze is gentle. There is no medicine field in the small world of magic water prison, no other fierce beast, and no cottage in the forest. There is only one stone platform. On the top of the mountain of ruodao, there is a stone platform with a circle of dozens of feet. There are three stone steps, surrounded by black Xuan fence. The stone platform is also dark, pure black stone. When he got to the stone platform, he cleared the upper layer of soil, and found that there was dark iron in the stone platform. Several magic Rune arrays were matched with black stone, in which magic energy spilled. "Mr. Nangong, there is a magic array here. Take a look." Nangong sheep boarded the stone platform and felt a kind of abundant magic energy. He carefully observed the magic symbol array and was surprised: "this is a kind of space array, a complete small transmission array." Ye Feng doubts: "is not all the transmission array in the demon world destroyed?" "There''s a fish out of the net here." "Do you know where the transmission is going?" "I don''t know. Master unbounded has hidden a small teleportation array here, which should also be the entrance of a small world." "Let me try and see if I can start it." Suddenly, a dark overhead, a strong wind, fell from the sky, Ye Feng did not look up also guess that it is the eagle that has been circling in the sky. A flashing light shield appeared on the top of the three leaves maple, blocking the fierce blow. It was an eagle covered with gray feathers, with a beak like a hook, a pair of black claws, sharp as a machete, and a pair of sharp eagle eyes, which seemed to be able to see through the human soul. Its black claws almost broke the aura shield, and a powerful demon yuan overflowed in all directions. Judging from its powerful strength, it is at least a fierce beast of seven levels. It has been circling in the sky, only wait for Ye Feng and others to step on the human transmission array before diving down to attack, obviously under the arrangement and instruction of the unbounded master. This stone platform is a sacrificial altar and a transmission array. It is carved with magic symbol array. Once someone gets on the transmission array, the rules of this small world will be triggered. Just like in the small world of magic water prison, the golden winged ROC also launched an attack when Ye Feng was about to pick up the seven leaf fairy grass. After a loud cry, the eagle began to warn, "come down from the altar, or you will be besieged." The golden light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the thunder sword turned into a huge sharp sword and chopped at the eagle. When, issued a loud sound of gold and iron cross, like thunder. The thunder sword was cut on the black claws of the goshawk, and it was splashed with dazzling sparks. This pair of Eagle claws was even harder than dark iron, and more powerful than Xuan iron sword. Looking at the energy flow of the three colors in the thunder sword, the goshawk knew that it was a fairy sword, and did not dare to underestimate it. It suddenly waved its wings and set off a frenzied air flow. It was like a 12 level hurricane, blowing the snow off the ground. If it was not for Ye Feng''s hand, it would fly out of the mountain. Nangong Yang''s green jade stick slammed on the ground, and a green light flashed across it. It turned the wind direction and let Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue get out of the strong wind. "This eagle, like the fish, can move. It doesn''t seem to be ordinary.""Those who break into the altar will die." Ye Feng sneered: "I broke in, you this big sparrow, can I how?" The proud goshawk felt angry when he called a big sparrow the sixth level fierce beast which was dozens of feet long. To our surprise, the goshawk rose from the sky, covered the sun, cast a large shadow, the wings of a burst of black light, that countless eagle feathers, like a thousand feather blade, whistling, flying, overwhelming, to kill Ye Feng three people. The gray eagle feather, each of which is as sharp as a knife, has thousands of eagle feathers on its wings. The black light flashed suddenly, like two black lights, rushing towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng raised his fist, and with the heart method of Dayan Tianshen Jue, he dashed Taigu Shenyuan to the divinity, and the whole Shenyuan soared exponentially, hitting the air with one fist and nine heavy surges. One strike in the air, four strikes by the emperor, the unique knowledge in the universe and the wisdom of the emperor are unique in the divine world. One blow will destroy the world. Nine surge, so that the sun and moon, so that the sky and earth color change, the wild archaic God yuan rushed to all directions, like a storm, surging away, blocking everything outside. Whether it''s the vulgarity of human beings, the cold awakening of immortals, the arrogance of gods, and the cruelty of demons, all of them have been smashed to pieces, and even time and space have a kind of distortion and strange fluctuation. The eagle feathers all over the sky withered, fluttered and fluttered in the stormy waves. They could not break the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor Ye Feng. The goshawk is a spirit bird. It is more intelligent than ordinary fierce animals. When it finds the flying feathers all over the sky, it can''t get through the high waves caused by Ye Fengquan. Knowing that it could not win, it immediately flapped its wings and gave up attacking Ye Feng, which was faster than the golden winged ROC bird in the magic water prison. A hawk crowed through the mountains. In that mountain forest came the roar of fierce animals, which made the mountain forest surging and the earth shaking. Chapter 2494 Ye Feng was surprised that there were many fierce beasts in the mountain, including the golden backed ape that had been tracking secretly, and the roaring tiger. Listening to the sound, it was earth shaking. There are five flaming tigers walking slowly from the mountain forest, with a strong tiger power, and their whole body is burning a flaming flame, majestic. Every time they approach, the temperature at the top of the mountain rises by one degree. Several black bears roared and rushed over, and the boulders in the road were hit by them under the cliff. There are at least seven or eight kinds of fierce beasts in the roar of the beast. Ye Feng doesn''t care. Even if the golden backed ape, Li Yan tiger and black bear attack together, Ye Feng doesn''t feel like a big threat. But Ye Feng heard a voice that moved him. There was a buzzing sound. In the forest, a large group of black iron beetles came out, which covered the sun. These black iron beetles are too hard to be attacked. They are flexible and have strong attack power. Even Dara Jinxian dare not attack them lightly. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep all changed their faces: "so many fierce animals, why didn''t they come out just now?" "Because we didn''t go to the altar just now, these fierce animals are protecting the altar. As long as someone goes on the altar, they will attack." It seems that this altar is very important to unbounded master. Maybe it will lead to his hiding place. Otherwise, we will not arrange so many fierce beasts to guard here. "Lord Nangong, you come to break the corner altar transmission array, and we will resist the attack of fierce beasts." Ye Feng carries the Archean God yuan of his whole body to the limit, sending out a strong pressure, which makes the black bear and the golden backed ape feel fear. Although he roars at Ye Feng, he dare not rush over. In this group of fierce beasts, the three seven step fire tigers are the most dangerous to Ye Feng. They roar and rush to Ye Feng with the flaming flame. Jiang Yixue quickly agglomerates the ice bow, and the bow string chirps slightly. Three ice arrows with powerful fairies shoot at the three Liyan tigers. The ice arrow quickly passed through the space. When the ice arrow was about to shoot to the tiger, they felt threatened. The demon yuan of the whole body was surging rapidly, and the flame was flying straight into the sky. Their size also increased abruptly, and became three small mountains of Liyan tigers, majestic. But the ice arrow did damage to them. The ice arrow hit the Liyan tiger, and the flaming flame was completely extinguished, but the ice arrow was burned into water vapor by the burning Liyan. The ice arrow can''t stop the three tigers. The golden light flashed suddenly, and the thunder swords were divided into hundreds of golden swords in the air. Some of them were flying in the air, and the three color lights were flashing, which led to strong lightning. The eagle''s wings were blackened and their feathers were flying disorderly. They had to fly far away to avoid the fierce and powerful sword spirit. Some thunderbolt swords are like three color dragon, blocking Liyan tiger. Although Liyan tiger has thick fur, it is difficult for the thunder sword to reach the opponent. However, it has the power of fire and thunder and makes Liyan tiger roar in pain and dare not break through the formation under the thunder sword. There is also a thunder sword, which draws lightning and blows at the black beetle. Lightning like a huge electric snake, cut through the sky, but through the dark iron black beetle, also did not hit a black iron beetle, which makes Ye Feng secretly angry. The sharp blade of the flying sword can only kill a small number of black beetles, and the flame can only burn some black beetles. The flame and lightning of the flying sword couldn''t stop this group of black iron beetles from moving forward. Soon the sky was full of black iron beetles. Even the goshawks did not dare to fly here. It was afraid of these little things. Ye Feng made all his efforts to hit the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand and made 19 surges. That was his limit. He could almost level the mountains and rivers and destroy the stars. However, these black iron beetles are small in size and large in weight. They can come from the style of boxing and boxing. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand can not stop them. Ye Feng had an idea. He took the fire spirit stone in his hand and used the Dayan Tianshen formula to speed up the Archaean Shenyuan in his body. It was faster and faster, and the energy expanded more and more. Finally, Ye Feng''s body puffed out a dazzling flame. This is also a fighting skill that Ye Feng discovered only recently after he practiced Dayan Tianshen Jue, which is also a forced combat skill. Is to ignite themselves, let themselves burn, into a section of burning flame. When Ye Feng tried to practice Longxi on Penglai Island, he was in such a state that he could not be killed by Longxi, not to mention Liyan in huolingshi. But Liyan is a fatal threat to the black beetle. Bang long, Ye Feng ignited himself with Archaean God yuan and turned into a flaming fireman. There are four types of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, which are surge, surging wave, piercing stone and superimposed burning. The fourth movement is the most powerful one of the four moves. It seems that there are countless flames superimposed together. Ye Feng has always used the meaning of the fire. Today, he not only uses the meaning, but also has its shape. His whole body''s flaming flame is like sand waves, turbulent waves of flame, and like countless flames superimposed, overlapping, endless, like a dazzling sea of fire.Ye Feng made a sea of fire, overlapping, endless flame, like all the volcanoes concentrated together. It''s not just an ordinary flame, but the world''s highest temperature, thousands of degrees of fire. A sea of fire will be to those black iron black beetles are submerged, all turned into ashes, fall down, turned into a black ash. No black beetle can escape the endless fire. The whole sky is full of flames, as if meteor fire waterfall pouring into the sky. Those fierce beasts who rushed over were scared to flee everywhere. Just now they roared and killed them fiercely. In the blink of an eye, all the animals fell silent. They are afraid of the burning sea of fire, which distorts the space of the small world and almost destroys the world. This peak has almost turned into a Flaming Mountain. Ye Feng is like a flaming giant, waving his flaming arms and shaking the small world. He was like a god of fire from the ground, causing a volcano to erupt and erupt magma. The flame gradually extinguished, Ye Feng returned to normal state, in addition to the skin there is a little faint red, no one knows he just turned into a fireman. But the whole body of clothes are burned completely, quickly from the king of medicine ring to find a new clothes to change. Ye Feng spits out a small residual fire from his throat and says with a bitter smile: "Mr. Nangong, how is the transmission array cracked? I don''t want to become a fireman again." Jiang Yixue poured several bottles of mineral water for him, and his temperature returned to normal. He belched and emitted a wisp of black smoke. Chapter 2545 Nangong Yang is familiar with the magic array. He quickly pinches a handprint and injects a trace of magic power into the magic array. The altar makes a roar. The sound seemed to come from nine days away, and it was like the echo of an empty valley. I couldn''t tell where it came from. The sound became louder and deafening, and even the whole mountain was shaking and shaking. Some of the stones kept rolling from the edge, raising the dust all over the sky. Ye Feng, Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep on the altar feel that the sky is getting closer and closer. The wind around him became more and more fierce, blowing the altar in the air, like a boat in the rapids, swaying. A powerful energy suddenly rose from the middle of the altar. It was a dazzling white light, more dazzling than the sun, like the sun breaking. The frenzied energy quickly enveloped the altar, covering it with layers, like brown seeds, with unknown layers. Then, with a loud sound, the light suddenly disappeared, making people feel that the whole world became pitch black. When everything is calm, Ye Feng and they adapt to the change of light. They feel the heat wave coming from around. They are like being in a huge melting pot. Their clothes are soaked in a moment, and the whole world is red with blood. Jiang Yixue exclaimed, "where are we?" Ye Feng and Nangong Yang looked around, but they were all stunned. No wonder the whole world was red with blood, and the heat wave was rolling. It turned out that they were in a sea of fire. The real fire. You can''t see the sea of fire, the sea of magma. The three of them stood on the altar, following the current. The surging magma constantly makes a roar, as if brewing a thunderbolt. The altar was like a boat, wandering in the sea of magma. In the dark sea, there are some dark shadows, like monsters, staring at Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng thought those black shadows were rocks or islands. When the altar drifted near the shadow, Ye Feng could see clearly that it was a huge cage. These cages look like an island. They are dozens of feet wide, and some even reach hundreds or thousands of feet. In that huge cage, there are some giant prisoners. All of them are death row prisoners. In this magma sea, they have already turned into white bones. Under the steaming steam of magma, the bones have become burnt and mushy. To Ye Feng''s surprise, these dead bones are huge, each pair of dead bones is more than ten Zhang high. They are not big fierce animals, but human like. They have limbs and heads similar to human beings. They are some tall giants. Although Jiang Yixue was afraid of these white bones, she was surprised to see such huge bones: "are these giants? Everyone is nearly ten meters tall? " This reminds Jiang Yixue of the stone men who came out of the Archean devil kingdom. These giants are almost as tall as the stone people, and some of their bones are even taller than the stone people. Ye Feng felt a kind of solemnity and silently watched the giant skeletons in the cage. These giants had the same blood with him, the blood of Archean gods. Nangong Yang was surprised and said, "this seems to be a huge prison. Is this the devil fire prison?" "I guess it''s about the same. This is the dungeon for Archaean Protoss." All of a sudden, a burning energy came from behind. Ye Feng turned the aura shield into a light shield, blocking the energy. He heard a sound of Chi coming from the aura shield. The aura shield comes with hot energy. It was a blazing flame. The flame hit the Reiki shield and fell on the altar. What makes Ye Feng strange is that the flaming flame did not extinguish, but continued to burn there. Ye Feng thought that it would soon go out, but unexpectedly, it moved, first curled up together, and then suddenly opened, like a person from the ground up in general. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep both noticed the flame, and were surprised and puzzled. "Is this gang really moving?" "I feel like it''s crawling." "My God, it seems to have four feet. It looks like a little fireman." "This is the little fire spirit, also known as the flame beast, specially grows in the magma and the earth fire." Ye Feng, of course, remembers these little flame beasts. He was besieged by Nangong Wei''s demon army in xiumojian. He used them to escape from the heaven. Fluttering, Ye Feng heard the fire on both sides of the sea, from time to time sounded the sound of breaking the wind. Ye Feng''s face changed, not good, there are more fire to his own. Sure enough, Jiang Yixue looked up and saw that the sky was full of flaming flames, with big palms, like long eyes, cutting through the dark starry sky and shooting at the altar side.The aura shield blooms with golden light, forming an arc like dome to block the attack of small fire spirit. Ye Feng wryly smile: "just now I set fire to those fierce beasts, and now we are in a sea of fire." Jiang Yixue complained: "this boundless master is really annoying. How can he transmit the altar to the sea of fire?" Ye Feng comforted: "we can certainly find a way out." The fire spirits in the magma Fire Sea constantly jump up from the sea of fire and attack Ye Feng on the altar. However, they are shielded by aura shield, and the three people are in danger. All of a sudden, there was a dull roar in the sea of fire, which was quite different from the roar generated by the friction between the magma. The roar was deafening and more like the roar of a giant beast. The sea of fire suddenly became treacherous and treacherous. The huge waves almost overturned the altar. Ye Feng had to use his mind to control the altar to pass under the huge wave of rolling flames, and then he saved himself from danger. If such a huge lava wave rushes to the altar, even if there is a aura shield, it will not be burned by the flame, but will also be washed down by the huge impact force. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep are pale with fear. Ye Feng is not afraid of the fire, but they are flesh and blood. They can''t stop the burning flame. Although through the turbulent flames, the crisis has not been lifted. Not far ahead, a huge flame monster came up from under the magma. It was a huge flaming rhinoceros with a height of more than ten meters. It was covered with dark red scales, and its limbs and feet were like huge stone pillars. Its yellow green eyes, like a millstone, stare at Ye Feng, open a big mouth like an alligator, and burst out a dazzling flame. If you allow the altar to drift with the waves, you will never be able to escape the flame which is like a high-speed meteor. That flame can level a thousand meter high mountain, not to mention the 20 foot altar. Chapter 2546 Under Ye Feng''s impatience, the thunder sword suddenly shot out, and thousands of three color streamers pushed the altar from the side, and the aura shield was more dazzling, turning into a shield to protect the altar. Boom, the flame of huge rhinoceros, hit the side of the altar. Ye Feng and they escaped the attack of the huge flame rhinoceros, but they could not escape the waves of the magma Fire Sea. The fire from the huge rhinoceros hit the sea of fire and set off a wave of fire tens of meters high, as if the sun burst and the earth was destroyed. The surging sea of fire waves, invincible, will be some of the huge cages, all washed into the magma, those dark cages carrying the huge charred bones, slowly sank into the magma Fire Sea. Inspired by Ye Feng, the altar is like a boat in the wind and rain, shuttling in the surging fire waves, avoiding the attack of the huge flame rhinoceros. The flame giant rhinoceros seems to have recognized Ye Feng and chased him recklessly. Ye Feng was provoked by it and threw out the Dragon shuttle. A golden light under the red sky was particularly dazzling, just like a brilliant Venus. The artifact that once killed the Archaean demon emperor is more than enough to deal with this monster. In the realm of Ye Fengshi star and the blessing of Archaean Shenyuan, the Dragon shuttle is like a meteor, passing through the turbulent sea of fire, shooting at the head of the fiery giant rhinoceros, and rotating around. The huge flaming rhinoceros gave a shrill cry, and then the huge head snapped and fell. The huge head first floated on the sea of fire, and then slowly sank down. Because the huge flame rhinoceros body is too large, floating in the burning sea of fire, did not fall down for a time. Such a big beast, at least level 8 or above, is evil and powerful. It is estimated that the demon pill in the body has become a golden elixir. Ye Feng quickly jumped to the huge body of the flame giant rhinoceros, and dug a bright, red and golden demon pill with dragon shuttle in its abdomen. The demon yuan in the demon Dan is surging, like a golden flowing flame, rapidly circulating in the demon pill. Ye Feng said happily: "with this eight level flame giant rhinoceros Dan, refining Liyan Dan is particularly helpful." The huge body of the flame giant rhinoceros soon fell into the sea of fire. Compared with the boundless sea of fire, the huge flame rhinoceros is like a drop in the ocean. Just escaped from the fire giant rhinoceros claw, in the sea of fire, add the storm. A huge tentacle of fire, like a rope, stretched out from the sea and sky across the red sky and rolled to the helpless and swaying altar. Jiang Yi snow sees the flame tentacles flying in the air, and quickly condenses the ice bow. The ice formula in his body makes the cold air in his body quickly condense and turns into three shining ice arrows. A slight bow sounded, and three ice arrows, like lightning, hit the flame tentacles that rolled like ropes. The flaming flames on the flame tentacles were all extinguished. PA, a light sound, flame tentacles from the air into a broken flame, smoke and disappear. Jiang Yixue showed a victory smile: "ha ha, my ice arrow power is good." Ye Feng just wanted to praise Jiang Yixue, but a strong sense of uneasiness rose in his heart. The aura shield quickly turned into a light shield to protect the three people firmly. Boom, bang, bang, the whole sea almost capsized. Nangong Yang''s jade stick suddenly lifted, and a magic power came out of his body, like an invisible big hand, holding it on the almost overturned altar, flying in the air, shuttling through the turbulent flow of fire. A huge flaming squid came out from the bottom of the fire. It looked like a hill of nearly 100 meters. The dozens of tentacles, like flaming flame ropes, firmly grasped the altar. Ye Feng feels a tremendous pressure, Archaean God yuan flows rapidly, holding the aura shield to prevent it from being broken by the fiery squid. Nangong sheep also tried his best to bend the jade stick, and compared with the flame squid, he would not let it drag the altar into the sea of flames. Ye Feng''s wrist trembled, and the Dragon shuttle and hundreds of thunder swords rose from the sky. They rubbed sparks with the hot magma and chopped at the fire tentacles that wrapped up the altar. Bang, every sword went down, raised enough to melt steel tentacles, a burst of slashing, all the tentacles of flame squid were chopped to ashes. Nangong sheep exhaled and urged the altar to escape from the mouth of the flame squid. The flame squid tasted the pain, and seemed to know that Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle and flying sword were powerful, and were ready to flee to the bottom of the fire. Ye Feng sneered: "livestock, sneak attack me, want to escape? You don''t have a chance. " Dragon shuttle and thunder sword light interact with each other, as if integrated into each other''s strong combat power, all the gold light into a dazzling lightning, through the head of the flame squid, cut off one of its eyes, that eye is as huge as a millstone. The flame squid is obviously higher than the flaming rhinoceros. When its eyeball is punctured, it closes its eyes and plunges into the burning sea of fire.Thunder sword and dragon shuttle were recalled. Ye Feng sneered: "escape really fast." In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been drifting and how many flame beasts have been killed. I''ve robbed more than 20 demon pills of level 8 fierce beasts alone. Ye Feng, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue are exhausted. Jiang Yixue couldn''t condense the ice arrow quickly. The cold air in her body had been restrained in the turbulent sea of fire. In addition, she shot nearly a thousand ice arrows along the way, and the elixir field was almost empty. They are all ice arrows condensed from her body''s icy air. They fight with each other with their own fairies. All of a sudden, I saw a dark shadow lurking in the distance, as if waiting for the maple leaves. Ye Feng was surprised: "such a big fierce beast, it is not thousands of miles long, I am afraid only the dragon will be so big. In front of him, Ye Feng was dumbfounded and laughed: "it turned out to be a mountain range. I thought it was a flame beast." Jiang Yixue clapped his hands excitedly and said, "there are mountains ahead. Does it mean that we can go ashore and finally do not have to sway in the magma river." A cool wind came from the mountains. Everyone was looking forward to it. Finally, we could go ashore. Ye Feng three people soared and gas, against the wind and left the surging sea of magma fire. Jiang Yixue took out two bottles of mineral water, unscrewed the lid and drank them all in one breath. Jiang Yixue complained: "it''s not easy to drink two bottles of pond water from the small world just now. I drank all of them." A cool wind blowing, although still rolling heat waves, but not like just in the sea of fire, even the air is boiling. Chapter 2547 It was a barren mountain range, each of which towered into the clouds like a fire. The rocks on the mountain were all dark and smelled of scorching. I originally wanted to find a rock and sit down for a rest, but the rock felt hot, so I couldn''t sit down. If I sat down, I would burn off a layer of skin. Ye Feng urged the flying sword and took Yixue to the top of the mountain. Gongyang followed closely. "As long as you climb over a mountain and get to the other side of the mountain, the smell of the sea of fire will be less." Holding Jiang Yixue, her body is soft and boneless, with a faint fragrance, Ye Feng couldn''t help kissing her swan white neck. Jiang Yixue''s face flushed: "I want to take advantage of others. I hate it. What a shame to let Mr. Nangong see it. " "I didn''t see anything. My eyes were fascinated by the fire wind." From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, it only took a while. When we got to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng smelled a burning aroma and couldn''t help but feel refreshed. The heat was not a hot wind blowing over the sea of fire, but a warm, weak heat flow. Ye Feng was surprised to find that on the dark top of the mountain, there was a soft fire, which was purple with gold, more like a kind of crystal light. Jiang Yi snow also saw, surprised way: "that, that is a flower." It''s really a flower, a flame flower. It grows on the cliff, facing the burning sea of fire. It looks like a lotus flower, but the petals are golden, burning with golden flame. On the top of the dark mountain, it is like a blazing sun. It absorbs the fire wind from the fire sea, and even draws a thread of flame from the fire sea. From a distance, a spider like fire line, from bottom to top, drills into the stamen. This golden flower looks like jade, crystal clear, as if it is a sculpture master''s work of art, a golden gem that has won the heaven and earth. A burst of blazing fire wind blows, the golden lotus flower is actually slowly opened, that golden petals, a group of purple flame stamens, add a kind of intoxicating beauty. Jiang Yi snow stood on the edge of the cliff, a surprised look: "it opened, this is the most beautiful flower I have ever seen." Nangong Yang said with a smile: "this flower is legendary purple fire Golden Lotus. It only opens when it sees a beautiful woman. Usually it is just a flower bud." Ye Feng sighed: "unfortunately, it is a flaming flame flower, can not be picked down for you to wear, otherwise, you will be more beautiful." Nangong Yang said: "this kind of purple fire Golden Lotus is also a species from the fairyland. I have seen it from ancient books. I have never seen it before. I didn''t expect to see purple fire Golden Lotus today because of its profound fortune." That warm flow rhyme, smell particularly comfortable, Ye Feng suddenly felt the spirit in the body a burst of vibration, as if with the purple fire Jinlian breath. He was surprised to find that there was a finger sized, purple and gold fruit in the purple fire of Trollius. It looks like the flame under the maple leaf, but it can''t burn without the flame. The purple fire Trollius fruit tentacles are hot, there is a general temperature from burning, but Ye Feng still picked it. Gently sniff, a warm breath, inhaled nasal cavity, diffuse in the whole body, even blood are very comfortable, the spirit is excited trembling. Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing the fruit of the purple fire Trollius, and the whole body was like bathing in the spring breeze. There was a kind of unspeakable comfort. Boom, in that divinity, the flame rises suddenly, Ye Feng quickly sits down, a solemn chanting voice in his mind, which seems to come from nine days away, more like from the depths of the ancient universe. It''s the Dayan Tianshen Jue. The profound Scripture seems to be a ray of sunshine in the universe. In the long river of more than one million years, a trace of Archean deity''s blood has penetrated the vast universe, found him and integrated with him. In his brow, the spiritual consciousness injected by the emperor Tai was like a piece of thick ink in the field of his heart. There were many mysteries that he did not understand. Following the flame in his body, it burned violently, mixed with the burning blood, and gradually impacted on the spirit. In the divinity, strands of archaic deities gradually converge, rush to the limbs, and converge again. In the process of evolution, a flaming purple flame stays in the divinity. Ye Feng felt the Qi and blood of his whole body suddenly strengthened. The surging fire in the opposite Fire Sea constantly poured into his body, which was brought into the divinity by Archaean Shenyuan, and then stayed in the divinity. It was combined closely with the flaming purple fire. The purple flame is like a bright lamp, which illuminates the direction and points out the way for him in the vast and dark universe. The purple flame does not appear to have been produced today, but has existed for a long time.But today, the purple fire lotus lifted its veil, let it completely show in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng has a kind of surprise, a kind of joy like a newborn. The purple flame constantly changes its shape, first like a golden lotus, then more like a red phoenix. Finally, it stops and turns into a villain with purple light. Ye Feng felt that the villain was very familiar with himself, as if he were another self. He stretched out countless threads of breath from the archaic God yuan, and connected it with his own divinity like spider silk. Ye Feng seems to see a sun in the distance, which is blooming with dazzling light. He understood that his archaic God yuan had gone a step further, evolving from the real star realm to the virtual Yang realm, which was the realm of the divine king, and the whole world seemed to be different. His divinity became stronger, and he felt an exit in the distance, connecting heaven and earth, on the other side of the mountains. He opened his eyes slowly, and there was a flash of gold in his eyes. Not only does he feel that he has changed, but also Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang feel it. Jiang Yixue said in surprise: "brother ye, you just flashed a golden light on your body. It''s very strong. The purple fire Golden Lotus seems to have a great effect on you." Nangong Yang also said with a smile, "general ye, you have changed." Ye Feng said with a smile: "it seems that I am very lucky today, we should also leave here, I have felt the exit." On the other side of the mountain, he saw a magic energy shining on a rock, and the exit was on that rock. Chapter 2548 The stone is on the other side of the mountain range. It seems to be a lonely rock hundreds of miles away. Looking carefully, Ye Feng found that the rock is actually a huge black stone tablet. Carved on the top of the dense demon characters, which also has a magic charm, which flickers a light fire. From the spirit consciousness injected by the emperor Tai, Ye Feng knew a lot of demon characters and magic symbols. The magic symbols represent the boundary of fire. The words on the stone tablet tell the origin of this fire prison. As Ye Feng guessed, this sea of fire is the fire prison, where archaic Protoss are imprisoned. It''s just that it has been more than 5000 years since it was opened, and the demon fire prison has been banned. The black stone tablet is the boundary wall from the devil fire prison. In the lower right corner of the black stone stele, there is a signature, two characters of the demons: boundless. Ye Feng sneered: "boundless, where are you? It seems that I can only find you through your footprints. " Although he didn''t find the boundless master in the magic fire prison, Ye Feng is not sorry. He found a purple fire lotus here. It is a golden lotus that gathers the nature of heaven and earth and absorbs the spirit of fire crystal in the demon fire prison. It takes 30000 years for this kind of purple fire Trollius to grow into bud, bloom for 30000 years and bear fruit for 30000 years. It took root and sprouted in the sea of fire. It took 90000 years to produce a purple fire Trollius fruit. Ye Feng was blessed by the nature of heaven and earth. Ye Feng was deeply blessed. With a purple golden lotus fruit, he stepped into the realm of virtual Yang. That is the realm that only one hundred thousand years of practice and becoming the king of archaic deities can have. Ye Feng is only a man and a God in his twenties, and he has become a king of archaic gods. For the Archean Protoss, the foundation was built by the power of stars, Dan was formed by the power of the moon, and the baby was transformed by the power of the sun. In Ye Feng''s divinity, there is a small man full of purple gas at this time, which is the god baby that makes the demons, the immortals, and the archaic Protoss all be shocked. At the beginning of its birth, it startles the heaven and earth, weeps ghosts and gods, the stars tremble, and the gods are smart. Because the channels of all realms are closed, although there is no difference between the divine world and the fairyland, the Archaean God Emperor sitting alone in the purple and gold chair moved his mind and opened his eyes. The pupils of his eyes are as broad and deep as the Dark Universe. Under his dark eyes, there is a light of purple and gold, which is the light of wisdom, the light of courage, the light of God. On his wrinkled face like a tree ring, he was more surprised and murmured to himself: "for thousands of years, even in the divine world, there is no God King born. How can there be a light of God in a foreign land?" He stood up slowly and walked out of the palace. Every time he walked, the white jade which was shining like a mirror flashed a little ripple, rippling in all directions. He wanted to continue to feel the breath of the silk God King, so as to judge which side the new God King came from, but he didn''t get anything. The breath of the silk God King flashed away, as if it had never happened. "The world is dangerous," said the Archaean God with a wry smile In the fairyland where the purple clouds curl, the fairy mountains and floating islands stand, and the huge Purple Jade golden Luan temple, all the fairy kings are enjoying the flower scenery of the sea of clouds. A thunderbolt came from the sky. The sea of clouds suddenly turned red as blood and rolled like boiling. A red meteor flashed across the sky and fell into the depth of the universe. All the immortals moved and looked at the Immortal Emperor together. Wearing a jade dragon crown and a white jade robe, the emperor stood in front of the sea of clouds, stroking his beard and standing with a dignified face. He stretched out his thin and white fingers and gently scratched on the jade screen in front of the hall. A marvelous scene of nine connected stars appears on the jade screen. "Go back to the source and find out." Seeing the nine star universe, all the immortals were shocked and talked about it for a while. "Something''s going on in the demon world." "Sure enough, there''s a resurgence." "Will the Seven Realms be in chaos again?" The Immortal Emperor also secretly surprised: "the light of the divine king, how can it be produced in the demon world, this day will change." In the remote great Lord''s mountain like giant heaven magic palace, a burning incense winding, 72 lamp posts, suddenly with random flash, purple light into the sky. The great Lord looked at the position of the fifth demon world, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes: "this boy, last time, it was the real star realm. Today, he has broken through the power of the stars and reached the virtual Yang state in the sun god state. It seems that his accomplishments will be limitless." After his cultivation broke through the real moon state, which was the peak of the power of the moon, and entered the initial state of the hot sun state, Xu Yang, and Shen Ying, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was another round of sun in his divinity. It was a group of purple archaic Shenyuan, suspended on the top of Shenying''s head, like a wheel of wisdom, tightly stuck to the back of Shenying''s head, and a dazzling light lit up the divinity. The brilliant light, like gold and purple, like smoke and fog, contains a hundred times stronger than the original real moon. Under the scorching sun, Shenying''s whole body was emitting a flaming flame, glittering with gold, and its surface even had filaments of electric lines, crackling and constantly flashing.Ye Feng feels that his whole body is full of strength and has a completely new feeling. His body is especially warm. The warmth comes from his bones. It''s the energy in the divinity, pure and powerful. Ye Feng stood on the top of the peak on the edge of the fire sea magma. His whole body was emitting a kind of purple light, and his idea was like a wave, sweeping the whole magma Fire Sea. His spiritual consciousness is also tens of times stronger, and his mental power can be extended to thousands of miles, nearly thousands of miles away. He knows everything in the devil''s prison like the palm of his hand. Although the black stone tablet has been found, the outline of the black stone tablet can be seen from the top of the mountain. Ye Feng finds that the mountain where he is is is still hundreds of miles away from the black stone monument. If he walks through it with his feet, the ravines are crisscrossed and fierce animals are lurking. There are many dangers, so he has to take a flying sword to cross it. Ye Feng embraces Jiang Yi Snow''s waist, feels her waist is weak and boneless, a wisp of fragrance is charming and moving. Jiang Yixue, like a bird, stretched out her tender arm like a white lotus root, gently hooked up to Ye Feng''s neck and nestled in his strong chest. She closed her eyes habitually, her slender eyelashes glittering. "We''ll be there in a minute." At this time, Ye Feng could fly against the wind without flying sword. However, in the magic fire prison, he still took the flying sword as his companion, and let the golden light of the flying sword wrap himself. He could not only accelerate but also defend. Nangong sheep gently hit the jade wand in his hand, and a blue light wrapped Nangong sheep but Ye Feng''s flying sword just left the hot peak, and the purple dome suddenly flashed through the dazzling flame, which was like a meteor as big as a millstone. Ye Feng startled way: "is the meteor fire rain, go back quickly." Chapter 2549 Ye Feng hastens an idea, and the flying sword returns quickly. These powerful meteor fire showers are not man-made magic, but the law of order. Flying swords are not allowed to fly from the peak to the stone tablet. Anyone who violates this order rule will be punished. Ye Feng was punished for breaking the rules of the devil''s fire prison. When dozens of meteor fire rain of the size of a millstone fell from the sky and fell on the light curtain of the lightsaber, each one was as huge as a hill. It almost shakes Ye Feng''s flying sword. Although the light curtain of the flying sword has not been broken, the huge force like falling stars smashes Ye Feng and the flying sword directly to the cloud head. Boom, dragon shuttle like a towering dragon, will hit dozens of meteor fire rain stabbed to pieces, and leaf maple also slowly fell to the ground. He also protected Nangong sheep from more than ten meteor fires. The meteor fire rain evolved from the order rules in the small world is hundreds of times more powerful than the magic power of the Magic Wizard Jin Shou Cheng. If he had not just been promoted to the virtual Yang realm of the blazing sun, Ye Feng would not have been able to catch such a strong meteor fire shower. However, this kind of order rule is like thunder robbery. The stronger the offender''s cultivation, the stronger the punishment power of the order rule caused by it. With the strength of Ye Feng''s virtual Yang state, this is the punishment against him. The meteor fire rain all over the sky gradually disappeared. From the mountain peak to the boundary pillar, hundreds of miles of open area, the earth cracked, the gullies moved flat, and turned into a burning sea of fire. Ye Feng will Jiang Yi snow on the ground, he can not help but vomit a mouthful of blood. His blood was purple gold, shining like the sun. Jiang Yixue was shocked by his injury, and was even more surprised that his blood was like the glory of the sun. "Brother ye, are you ok?" "General ye, wounded?" "It''s OK. I can recover from this minor injury in a moment. It seems that there are many rules in this small world. If we don''t fly, we can only walk." "Then walk. It''s only a few hundred miles away from the boundary pillar." Walking in the open ruins, more difficult than imagined. From time to time, the cracked earth will emit hot steam from the ground, which is more than a hundred times as hot as the flame. Ye Feng and they all defend themselves with aura shield. Nangong sheep also uses Jasper wand to release defense light shield to protect themselves. In addition to the hot steam under the ground, Ye Feng killed nine seven level fire lizards and five seven level flaming tigers that crawled out of the cracks in the ground. These fierce beasts have no sense of mind. Their eyes are full of blood. They only know how to attack. They can''t enslave them with blood oath like those in the beast control order. Therefore, they can only be killed. Ye Feng felt that he had walked thousands of miles. Fortunately, he was protected by aura shield. Neither animal blood nor magma hurt them. Finally came to the black boundary pillar there. The boundary pillar had an air of evil and coldness. Ye Feng unties the magic symbols on the boundary tablet by the way of releasing the magic charm. When the last ray of magic yuan is opened, a black light goes straight into the sky, and a cold breath blows out from the boundary pillar. As the stars change, the light is intertwined, as if countless day and night alternation, the birth and destruction of stars, like a cycle, time is unpredictable. When everything is still, Ye Feng and his three people find themselves in the dense jungle, which is a common tree species on the land of the five kingdoms of the devil. In the distance, the sky demon peak has a panoramic view. In the distance, the sound of waves is beating the rocks, like thunder. Ye Feng said with a smile, "we are out." Jiang Yixue takes a deep breath of the natural and fresh air in the jungle. "It''s better to smell the breath of nature. It''s not cold or hot here. It''s very comfortable." "We have already found the magic water prison and the magic fire prison, and there are two more devil prisons to go to. If we don''t find the boundless master, we will never give up." Jiang Yixue encouraged Ye Feng: "if you don''t find the boundless master, you will never give up." According to the map, Ye Feng three people came to a valley before. In front of the valley, there is a huge boundary pillar: the valley of wind. Surrounded by mountains towering into the clouds, a powerful magic talisman array is laid. Standing at the mouth of the valley, looking into the valley, a cobblestone paved path leads to the valley. The pebbles are colorful and look like a colorful rainbow bridge. The valley is full of bright flowers, green grass, and groups of butterflies, like a gorgeous fairy dragon, hovering in the air. "What a beautiful valley, is it the valley of wind in the cartoon?" "Wow, that''s a monarch butterfly. It''s so beautiful. I''m going to catch one." Jiang Yi snow really wanted to run in immediately, but was caught by Ye Feng. He shook his head. These are illusions, and the valley is as silent as death. Under the powerful magic array, all this is illusory. The eyes of the knowing God have already seen through the appearance and see everything inside. There''s no rainbow bridge of cobblestones. It''s a road full of skeletons.There are no colorful butterflies there. They are black black beetles floating in the air and flying in the wind. They will quickly drill into the bodies of people and fierce animals, and they will drill into the bone marrow and eat from there. Ye Feng kicked a slap size stone in, it was a piece of granite, and soon that piece of rock was blown out by the strong wind and rolled to the foot of Ye Feng. A cold wind whizzed out of the valley, chilling. Ye Feng looked at the stone under his feet, just want to pick it up, another wisp of breeze, the stone suddenly turned into ashes, flying in the air, disappeared. Jiang Yi snow is scared, no longer dare to rush in rashly, but hide behind Ye Feng. As soon as Ye Feng''s idea was put into the array, it was brought back by the roaring and wild wind. On the surface, it was a quiet valley, but actually a Jedi. The wind here can wring a hard rock into ashes. Nangong Yang said helplessly: "general ye, what should we do? The strong wind magic array here can''t be broken. If we force ourselves into the array, it''s very dangerous." Ye Feng is confident that he can break in, but Jiang Yixue doesn''t have the strength of his Xuyang realm. She is just a cultivation of fairyland and can''t compete with the evil wind in the devil wind prison. Jiang Yixue threw a comforting smile to Ye Feng: "I believe elder brother ye must have a way. Let''s think slowly here and don''t rush in." Ye Feng laughed: "of course, we have a way. We still have a magic instrument that is useless. Even if it is a category 12 super hurricane, we are not afraid of it." Jiang Yixue also thought of it and clapped his hands excitedly: "we have the steady wind bead. We can use it to break through the tornado storm, the ice dragon storm, and we can also use it to break through the wind valley." Chapter 2550 Ye Feng took out an orange crystal clear bead from the medicine King ring, emitting a light yellow light, and enveloped Ye Feng three people. This Dingfeng bead was obtained by Ye Feng in the immortal prison of the eternal world. It helped Ye Feng to experience many dangerous places and played an unparalleled role. Ye Feng used the Dingfeng bead to enter the dark iron desert in the immortal world. He passed through the ice dragon roll of the polar ice field with this bead. This time, he will go through the wind valley of the five magic worlds. Although Nangong sheep saw dingfengzhu for the first time, he felt that there was a strong energy in it. Standing in the yellow light curtain, there was a sense of peace of mind. Ye Feng smiles at Jiang Yi snow: "be ready to accept the baptism of the wind." Three people in dingfengzhu''s mask slowly forward, into the mysterious wind valley. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang have no eyes to see the visions in the valley of wind. However, after stepping into the magic array of wind Valley, the surrounding scenery has changed immediately. Jiang Yixue screamed, her feet are all broken bones, where there are any cobblestone paved path, where there are any monarch butterfly. Around the wind howling, dead bones mixed with stones, and black beetles, they danced wildly around the maple leaf, circle by circle, layer by layer, surrounded them completely. In the valley of the wind, the sky and the earth are gray. The rocks hit the dead bones and make deafening noises. Ghosts cry and howl everywhere, just like a hell with a nose. But in the Dingfeng bead, the three people are calm and free from the influence of the outside wind. If there is no Dingfeng bead, they will be broken into powder by the strong wind. Along the way, Jiang Yixue is careful and does not dare to make a sound. She is really afraid that she will be blown away by the strong wind. Ye Feng was surprised to find that on both sides of the wind Valley, there were huge iron chains inlaid with all the hard Xuan iron chains, which were hung with broken bones. Those bones could be recognized as the bones of monsters at a glance. Ye Feng can roughly judge that the evil wind prison is aimed at the demon people''s prison. Suddenly, a strong breath came down from the sky. A huge skeleton, dancing wildly, rushed over from the side, dancing the thigh bone of an unknown beast in his hand, which was a great force to smash. Jiang Yixue screamed: "white bone spirit, monster." Dingfengzhu can defend against the wind, but it can''t defend against the impact of giant beasts like aura shield. Ye Feng quickly shook his wrist, and the aura shield appeared in front of him, blocking the impact of the skeleton beast, but the strong impact almost knocked off the wind beads of Ye Feng. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand immediately shot out, as fast as lightning, and crushed the huge skeleton in an instant. Ye Feng found out that what the white bone spirit was, but a strong wind had penetrated into the skeleton of a demon beast and manipulated the skeleton, just like a huge white bone beast rushed over. Ye Feng airway: "it''s not the white bone spirit, but the wind spirit. The wind here is crazy, all become fine." The strong wind can not rush into the Dingfeng bead, constantly harassing and retreating. After walking about half a way, I feel that the wind is getting smaller, and it should be near the exit of the wind valley. However, Ye Feng''s nerves are still nervous and dare not relax. Who knows what else the wild wind will do here. Boom, the head seems to ring thunder, and like the galloping horses, a huge pressure head-on. Although the wind howled, nothing could be seen, but Ye Feng could see clearly that countless boulders fell from the peak to smash them into meat paste. Ye Feng roared: "there are huge stones." The jade wand in Nangong Yang''s hand gave off a dazzling light, and a gust of wind blew. This was not the wind in the valley of wind that wanted to kill them, but the wind called by Nangong sheep, which drove them forward. Boom, boom, boom, there are boulders falling behind, smashing the debris around, shaking the ground. With the blessing of wind magic, they are like arrows from the bow, and soon they are out of the rolling range of boulders. It''s almost outside the valley. The wind is gradually decreasing. The wind is no longer howling. It''s much quieter around. Ye Feng just puts the dingfengzhu away. Looking at the boulder behind her, Jiang Yixue clapped her chest nervously: "the gale can''t hurt us. The boulder that blew off the peak will hit us. It''s too dangerous." Nangong sheep and Ye Feng look at each other with a smile, and they have a feeling of dark willows and bright flowers. Jiang Yixue said happily: "great, we left the evil wind prison." "Master unbounded doesn''t seem to be here. He certainly doesn''t have dingfengzhu." Ye Feng as like as two peas in the valley of the wind, and a black boundary tablet with the same magic black fire, it is full of cold breath. However, there is no magic symbol or magic Yuan energy in this boundary pillar. There are only a lot of demon script. It tells of the formation of the valley of wind. Under the boundary pillar, there is also the signature of unbounded master. After reading the boundary tablet, Ye Feng understood that the four evil prisons were built with the help of unbounded masters, and some of these small worlds had existed for a long time, but they were discovered by the boundless master and created the magic prison by using the natural resources here.What makes Ye Feng more surprised is that in this piece of black boundary marker, there is a message from unbounded master. "It''s my destiny. I''ll meet you." Although he has not found the boundless master yet, Ye Feng feels that he is getting closer and closer to the unbounded master, and his look also becomes excited: "Mr. Nangong, where is Leize he said? Is it the last Morley prison? " Nangong Yang confirmed: "magic thunder prison is in Leize." Ye Feng took out a hologram map, which showed that there were more than 500 li away from the valley of wind. There was Leize, a vast swamp. When Ye Feng is ready to go to morlei prison together, there is a deafening Thunderclap outside the wind valley. A huge electric snake falls from the sky, like a giant sword that stands firm against the heaven and cuts the heaven and earth. Ye Feng saw that outside the wind Valley, the sky was covered with dark clouds, just like a dark hell. The sky was split by dazzling lightning from time to time. Ye Feng doubted: "no, this map shows that the magic thunder prison is 500 miles away from here. How can you feel that Leize is outside the valley?" Nangong sheep was also a little surprised, but soon understood that he looked serious: "Leize has expanded. Thousands of years ago, when I came here, there was a grassland of more than 500 Li between Leize and the valley of wind, but now this grassland has been swallowed up by Leize and has become a part of Leize." Jiang Yixue looked at the hologram helplessly and said: "my God, this piece of Leize spans nearly thousands of miles. If you want to find a person here, you will undoubtedly find a needle in a haystack." Ye Feng said with a smile, "then we''ll go and get this needle." Chapter 2551 Entering Leize, it is a scorched land. The grassland in the past has turned into a piece of coke. In the desert land, there are countless charred bones. Only by shape can we tell whether it is a human, a God or a demon. In the middle of Reze, there is a place where there will be a wooden pile, which is dark and muddy with the earth. The lonely and withered wood, like a boundary pillar, tells all the stories happened in the thousands of miles of Leize. The sky of Reze is always covered with dark clouds, and the air is full of burning smell. Surprisingly, the rolling clouds were not completely dark, and there was a bit of light coming out of it, which was the light from the lightning in the clouds. From below, it looks like a flickering candle. It makes the clouds even more terrifying, as if countless demons are about to Ye Feng, who walks in the front, has suffered 1900 times of lightning strikes, and the aura shield has flashed a scorch, the sea of clouds is tumbling, and the dazzling lightning has almost torn the heaven and earth. It is said that lightning will not hit the same place twice, but Ye Feng is hit ten times in the same place. It was a thunder pit, which was no different from other places in Leize. The ground was flat and scorched with sand. But when Ye Feng went to find Li, he felt that the world seemed to be at a standstill. He looked back. Jiang Yixue''s hair was frozen in the wind. Ye Fengxin is sinking and feels that his body can''t move, as if he is imprisoned by numerous force fields. It''s like an origin, the origin of time and space. At that origin, time stopped, only the lightning did not stop. Boom, the sky came a deafening thunder. At the same origin, Ye Feng was struck by Lightning more than ten times in a flash. Ye Feng can be sure that it is not the same lightning. It''s a dozen or even dozens. Although thunder and lightning strike from high altitude, across space, beyond time, containing the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, it strikes from ten different angles. There are straight lines, curvatures, arcs, parallels, and even lightning from the bottom up. The Reiki shield is always held on the top of the head to prevent lightning from falling from the sky. Who would have thought that thunder and lightning were crazy in the thousand miles of thunder. They become intelligent. When Ye Feng was hit by lightning from different angles, but could not break through the shackles of the force field, his heart also became frightened, everything here exceeded his imagination. Bang bang, dazzling electric light through, around the Reiki shield, beat him to pieces, most of his body is black, half of his face emitting a burning smell, emitting black smoke. There was even a smell of barbecue in the air. The defense of Archean Shenyuan, the defense of Taigu Shenyuan in the realm of Xuyang, became fragile under such lightning, just like a layer of paper, which was pierced. Jiang Yixue''s eyes were full of tears. She bit her lips tightly. Her lips were full of blood, and she didn''t cry. Ye Feng''s warm big hand, comfortingly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Shaking her hands, she took out her handkerchief and tried to wipe off the burnt marks on her face for Ye Feng, but she did not dare to move it, for as long as she wiped, the skin and flesh were all over her face, and the white bones under the skin would be exposed. Ye Feng throws a comforting smile to Jiang Yixue and shakes his head. His eyes are full of fearlessness and contempt. Don''t be afraid, don''t worry. It''s thunder and lightning. It''s nothing. He is good intention, want to let Jiang Yixue don''t worry, just that burnt face, that smile becomes terrible, strange. Archaean protoss have a strong ability to regenerate blood vessels. Soon, the scorched black skin fell off and exposed the normal skin below, but the color was darker than the original. It will take a while to recover completely. Leize is full of such thunder pits. This is the ninth time that he has been beaten to coke by lightning, which will mean that he will be reborn for the ninth time. As long as there is a divine infant and enters the realm of the sun, it is the immortal life. As long as the divine infant containing the original God is not eliminated, he will not die. Even if it is chopped into meat sauce, with a drop of his original blood, he can be reborn like the Phoenix Nirvana. "No matter what you do, you have to have a price. If you want to pass through the thousand mile Reze, it''s very normal. Don''t cry for me, and don''t worry about me. The Archaean protoss have a strong survival force and can''t die." "Well, you have to be careful." "Let''s keep going." Ye Feng looked back at the road, where there was only endless darkness and scorched land, as well as lightning falling from the sky and tearing the sky. He suffered everything, and the aura shield sometimes did not cover himself, but shrouded in Jiang Yixue''s body. "I can''t die, but I don''t want you to be electrified." It''s another thunder pit. It''s a powerful force field in all directions. It''s like ten thousand high mountains pressing on your body. It''s hard to walk.What makes Ye Feng astonished this time is that thunder and lightning are completely crazy. They get rid of the normal physical rules and become no longer like thunder and lightning from the sky, but become a kind of creature. That thunder pit, leaf maple feeling is a thousand miles Leize the most crazy zone. In the boundless Lei Ze, countless monsters surrounded from all directions, including Golden Dragon, Liyan tiger, golden backed ape, huge flame and silver armored rhinoceros. They are not real fierce animals, but lightning with electric light all over their bodies. It''s like thousands of fierce beasts rushing over, the earth trembling, the clouds rolling. Ye Feng''s face is a little pale. Jiang Yixue also stares at her eyes. Nangong Yang doesn''t believe her eyes. She thinks she has hallucinations. She rubbed her eyes and finds out that all these are true. The lightning transformed into a herd of beasts contains more energy than the vertical lightning. Every fierce beast transformed by lightning has the energy to destroy the heaven and the earth. In the face of the wild thunder and lightning, Ye Feng knows that he can no longer use the aura shield to block the thunder and lightning as he did before. Instead, he should change the passive into the active and take the initiative to attack. To fight, to fight the thunder and lightning that turned into fierce beasts. "Let''s fight." Ye Feng runs the Archean God yuan in his body rapidly. His blood is full of Zhang, and his whole body emits a faint golden light. He falls into a crazy situation. In the face of crazy lightning, he must also be crazy. Inspired by the Archean mystic war, that powerful blood vessel instantly crossed the first realm of the empty moon. Behind the head of the sacred baby, a flaming sun gave out double shadows, and suddenly became two burning sun rings. The light was shining directly on the god baby sitting on his knees, which plated him with a golden light. Chapter 2552 After reaching the fiery sun, the Shenyuan inspired by the secret war of the archaic Protoss can no longer reach another realm of Shiyang, but it still makes Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness 100 times stronger on the existing basis, and enters the second level of virtual Yang, adding a round of burning sun god ring to the divine infant in the divinity. However, the divine baby in that divinity has always closed his eyes, but at this time there is a sign of awakening. His hands have been folded in his abdomen and his posture has changed, and he has gently formed a strange handprint. Ye Feng has entered a perfect state of fighting, just like the king of archaic gods coming back to the world. Nangong Yang held up his jade stick and stood back to back with Ye Feng. His golden robe was hunting and his jade staff was shining. Jiang Yixue did not show weakness. He also stood back to back with Ye Feng. The wind blew her hair, and she gazed intently at the thunder and lightning, which turned into fierce beasts. She drew a bow of ice and looked like a woman God of war. The cold wind around her was blowing with white snow, and the fragrant shoulder of her fur coat was also stained with a layer of shallow snow marks. At the same time, she uses aura shield to protect her body with golden light, while she holds the ice bow tightly. The ice bow is twinkling and shining. The ice bow has been wound and emits crystal white light. "That''s right. If you fight with them, it''s a group of thunder and lightning." "War, just one word." "Small sample, but also make so many tricks, let you see my master''s power." Ye Feng made a fist. He used the first move of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The potential strength of the first move was actually able to reach 29 layers of surge. Archaic Shenyuan is like 29 layers of surging sea waves, with incomparable power, rushing to thunder and lightning fierce beast. The first few thunder and lightning that turned into golden dragons were surrounded by the turbulent Archaean God yuan. In the twinkling of an eye, they were crushed by endless pressure. The sky and the earth are snow-white. After their bodies are smashed, they are all turned into strong electric arc, scattered on the scorched and dry land. Ye Feng punches one punch after another. His boxing range is too wide. In addition to the area directly opposite him, it also spreads to a region of Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep, which is a 360 degree angular attack. More than a dozen giant golden backed apes rush to Jiangyi snow, but in the middle of the journey, they are turned into debris by Ye Feng''s fierce fists and smashed into debris. The tiny arc rushes up into the air, illuminating half of the sky. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, surging, surging, piercing stone, overlapping burning, alternate, hit with different angles. Ye Feng''s body gradually increased to seven or eight meters high after all the blood power was released. His body was also divided into two heads and four arms, just like an archaic giant god with golden light, protecting Jiang Yixue under his shadow. Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue also marvel at his changes and feel that Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. Nangong Yang said something in his mouth, and the jade stick in his hand gave the ground a sudden thump, and the earth was shocked. Countless huge stone thorns stretched out straight from the scorched earth. "The fury of the earth." In front of the powerful magic, the scorched earth constantly roared and became furious. The rolling thunder could not be distinguished whether it came from the world or from the underground. The roar, thunder and vibration mixed together. The earth tore itself in anger, tearing out huge cracks like scars. Black smoke was constantly rushing out of it, and the red magma was as red as a volcano. Those wind, full of shrill screams, as if the earth in fury not only tore up the strata, erupted magma, but also tore the hell, releasing thousands of ghosts. The hand of Nangong sheep holding the staff is shaking. It is the dead ghosts in this land of Leize. Their shadows are floating in the thunder and lightning, crossing the sky and being smashed into pieces by countless electric arcs. One after another sharp sharp stone thorn, one after another out of the scorched earth, will rush over dozens of lightning from the burning tiger hole. Numerous electric lights burst out in front of Nangong sheep, interweaving into a dazzling electric screen, reflecting Nangong sheep''s face is particularly pale. The stone spines are tearing the earth and destroying the fierce thunder and lightning beast. Jiang Yi snow that beautiful face also became a little crazy, her madness not only did not let her fierce, but because of excitement full of red, let her more charming and moving. She kept pulling the bow and shooting arrows, and the icy air was released from her body and poured in all directions. The wind and snow became heavier. One after another shining ice arrow, blooming light, in this dark world, more dazzling. Her long hair, stained with snow, fluttered in the wind and blended with her robe. Her body is slender, heroic, no longer that delicate and shy female president, but into a brave female war god, sharp eyes, calm and calm. Under the guidance of the ice formula, the cold air in her body is inexhaustible, which makes her very surprised. Before she practiced the ice formula, she could only shoot 50 ice arrows, which would be exhausted. However, today, she has shot 360 arrows and smashed 39 large thunder and lightning beasts. Although her achievements are not as good as Ye Feng and can not compare with Nangong sheep, it is her best record in this period of time.Ye Feng did not stay in place, while fighting and walking. His body withstood all kinds of lightning attacks, and many parts of his skin were turned into coke by electricity. However, under the impact of Archaean Protoss blood, he soon lost the burnt skin and grew new flesh and blood. What makes him happy is that he has practiced the Dayan Tianshen Jue and entered the virtual Yang realm. After refining the divine infant, the spirit elements in his body poured out continuously from the divine infant, which allowed him to display his strongest unique skills at will. He used twenty-nine times of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and the last one was a stack of fire. Each of them consumed a lot of his Shenyuan. Although later, he felt that the Shenyuan was a little exhausted after a stack of fire, a stronger and fresh archaic Shenyuan supplement was quickly poured out from the divine infant and disappeared. At the end of the battle, his fist burst out of thunder and lightning for the last time. Between the sky and the earth is a vast expanse of white, countless flames one by one overlapped together, turned into a rolling chariot, which smashed the thunder and lightning monsters that rushed to pieces, and countless flashes were fragmented. A thousand Li Lei Ze was quiet, and the thunder and lightning beasts that roared and rushed over were scattered and turned into arcs, flying in the sky, as if they were venting their war intention to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng did not have any fear. They walked and fought as they fought. They worked together and worked together to cross the Minepit safely. Chapter 2553 There was a breeze in the sky. It was fresh air with the smell of grass. In front of it was a shining grassland. The wind was blowing from the grassland. Just Ye Feng, they feel that the grassland in front of them is like a static painting, or more like a mirage, not real. It was not until they passed through the thunder and lightning dense area that the sky was much brighter than before. They could see the blue sky through the gap between the dark clouds. They did not know when there was a lot of green grass under their feet. They believed that they finally got out of Leize. I believe that the beautiful grassland in front of me is real. There is no boundary pillar, because the grassland belongs to Razer. Leize is not dead. It has wisdom and different faces. The fierce minefield is a kind of appearance of Leize, and the green grassland is also a posture of Leize. Feeling the breeze, lying on the soft grassland, Ye Feng did not get up for a long time. They were too tired to lift their arms. Ye Feng recovered the normal human body, excessive physical overdraft, so that he almost fell into a deep sleep. Jiang Yixue shot 1900 ice arrows, and Xianyuan in the field of elixir was almost exhausted. Fortunately, Ye Feng swallowed 80 Xiancao for her. You should know that 80 Xiancao can save 80 lives. Nangong Yang was too tired to lift the jade wand. For the first time, he felt that the jade staff was too heavy, like a thousand jin boulder. He lost his voice. When he walked a thousand miles, Razer, because he was too excited and called out too many incantations, lost his voice and exhausted his magic power. He could not even exert the acceleration of a wind. The biggest damage is Ye Feng. Half of his body was burnt and mushy all the time, consuming too much archaic Shenyuan. His self-healing ability could not keep up with the degree of injury and could not heal himself. He also didn''t want to eat so many natural materials and earth treasures to supplement Shenyuan. A large number of fairy grass from the immortal world came to the bottom for the first time. He ate too many fairy grass for Jiang Yixue, but he couldn''t bear to eat it. This thousand miles of Razer is a journey to hell. It was hours before everyone sat up from the grass. Ye Feng complained: "this boundless master is really a motherfucker. Does he want to kill me in this Lei Zeli?" Jiang Yixue looked at Ye Feng heartily. Seeing that her dark face had a trace of flesh color, she put down her heart and said, "if I saw the boundless master, I will beat him up." Nangong Yang said with a bitter smile: "maybe, this is what he deliberately arranged." Nangong sheep walked up to the height of the grassland and saw a magnificent Chinese style building in the distance. He pointed to the palace: "master unbounded should be there." Jiang Yixue and Ye Feng also saw the magnificent palace in the depth of the grassland, with heavy ridges and cornices, green tiles and red walls, carved fences and jade buildings. It was like a beautiful and spectacular picture. At this time everyone recovered. Ye Feng laughs, his idea extends to the palace, and finds that there is a layer of prohibition outside the red copper gate, which makes his mind unable to go deep. Kneading the cheek that has returned to normal color, Ye Feng takes out the magic star flying hammer from the medicine King ring and carries it on his shoulder. "Let''s go and have a look. If master unbounded is not in it, I will tear down the palace." In front of the Grand Palace, there are 12 gold pillars surrounded by five people, 30 meters high, like a ten story building, emitting a light golden light. They were two high-rise bronze doors with a large gold plaque on the brow of the gate, which was written with boundless Pavilion. It seems that it is really the mansion of unbounded master. Ye Feng cut a small hole in the gold pillar with the thunder sword, and was surprised to find that the towering twelve gold pillars were real gold. Ye Feng swallowed his saliva. Although there were more than ten boxes of gold in the medicine King''s ring, the gold pillar still attracted him: "my God, it''s real gold. How much gold does it need? Do you want us to smash a piece and take it away?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile, "what''s the use of these gold when we''re in this state?" Nangong Yang also said with a smile: "general ye, there are many gold mines in our magic nine world. The gold there can make 1000 gold pillars of this size. You are the king of the free country. Those gold mines belong to you. Why do you want to smash the gold pillars here?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m just joking. It''s useless to ask for so much gold. Now I just want some fairy grass. In order to pass Leize, my fairy grass is almost finished." Jiang Yi snow is a little embarrassed: "it''s all because I''m too weak, and I''ve eaten too much Xiancao." Ye Feng lovingly hugged Jiang Yi Xue''s weak and boneless waist: "silly girl, even if there is a grassland fairy grass, it is not more important than you." "I hate it. I don''t know if master unbounded is in it." On the bronze door, there is a pair of door rings with animal heads. But in the middle of the gate, there are five meters away. You can''t reach the knocker without floating. Ye Feng''s whole body blood vessels Zhang Zhang, a head sees the wind to rise, grew to more than five meters high, buckled that pair of doorrings.The purple gold and copper ring hit the gate and made a deafening sound. It not only rang all over the place, but also felt into the depth of Leize, causing a frenzied flash and thunder in Leize. "Master unbounded, is master unbounded at home?" Ye Feng''s cry did not respond. Jiang Yi snow show eyebrow tiny wrinkling: "it seems boundless master is not at home." Nangong Yang helplessly said: "are we running for another trip, but we have come through the thousands of miles of Leize, do we want to go back again?" Ye Feng glared angrily, with both hands exerting force, and his whole body was turbulent, just like a giant spirit God, shaking that pair of huge and heavy copper doors. Boom. A burst of roar sounded, that pair of heavy copper doors were pushed open by leaf maple. Ye Feng uses aura shield to protect his body, fearing to be attacked. However, unexpectedly, when the door was opened, there was no danger. Instead, a faint fragrance was blown out from it, as if there was a garden of flowers. Leaf maple smell that fragrance, can not help but be very happy, because from that fragrance, leaf maple smelled the smell of Xiancao. It was a huge courtyard, with vermilion lacquered corridors, winding paths, patios through the front yard, several side halls, and at least three courtyards behind. In the courtyard of the first courtyard, there is a huge bronze tripod with five meters high, which is full of animal patterns such as Taotie, Qinglong and Fenghuang, and some places are covered with dark green copper rust. In the bronze tripod, there were three huge sandalwood sticks, which were half burnt and covered with ashes. Ye Feng waved with his hand, and a dazzling burning flame flashed in the thunder sword, which ignited the three sandalwood sticks. Ye Feng and his three hands joined hands and gently worshipped. "Visit the mountain." Chapter 2554 After lighting sandalwood, Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang worship ruodao''s courtyard. There was a hearty laugh in the yard: "welcome, welcome." A white shadow appeared in the corridor. The visitor was dressed in white, dressed in Confucian costume, with a wisp of green beard on his chin. He was a alchemist, full of immortal spirit. Ye Feng three people slightly surprised, has always thought is boundless master is a demon, how to look like a big Luo Jinxian. Nangong Yang once met the unbounded master, but this one was very strange. "You are the boundless master?" "yes, I am the boundless master." Nangong Yang looks suspicious: "I''ve met unbounded master, he is a demon." The boundless master smiles and wipes his hand on his face, turning into a demon like man: "Mr. Nangong, do you mean this appearance?" Nangong Yang was shocked and understood: "which one is your real body?" Ye Feng''s eyes swept over, in the eyes of the wise God, unbounded master has always been a gentle and elegant alchemist. "Unbounded master is an immortal, not a demon." Nangong sheep suddenly realized: "you used to appear in the magic nine before." "Yes, I have been to the nine demon realms. I have to use the illusions of the demons to get unimpeded. If I want to go out with my real appearance, I''m afraid I will become a prisoner in the magic water prison." Jiang Yi snow doubts a way: "why don''t you go to the devil''s world, and wander around in the demon world?" "Demons? If general ye had not risen and consumed the forces of the great Lord, the demon kingdom would have been lost. There are very few Dara Jinxian. When I go there, don''t I put myself in danger? " Nangong Yang said with a smile: "so you hide in the fifth demon world, hiding behind the thousand mile Leize." "Aren''t you afraid that the demons will catch you?" "Who do you think will come over the devil''s fire prison, the wind Valley, and the thousand mile Leize to catch me? Through these three places to find me, there must be a strong belief, ordinary people can not hit me, let alone pass these hurdles Jiang Yi snow does not agree: "is there so many masters of the demon clan that no one can come to catch you?" "Ha ha, there are not many people who can pass through several prohibitions. You are a member of archaic deity, and you are the strongest mage in the magic world after the first sorcerer, and you are the younger martial sister I once knew, so you can see me, and no one else can see me." Jiang Yixue is a little bit emotional about the unbounded master, because he laid Leize, let himself three people, Ye Feng is black and blue, almost died. She did not agree with the way: "there will certainly be others to find you, catch you." Ye Feng stops Jiang Yixue from going on with a smile. His knowing God''s eyes have already seen that the boundless palace is full of prohibitions. If the unbounded master doesn''t want to appear, he can''t find him. "This place is forbidden by the boundless master. He is the master here. We can''t turn away from the guest." Along the corridor, followed by the unbounded master came to the backyard, which is full of the spirit of heaven and earth, lush flowers and plants of the small yard. On the left is the garden, all kinds of exotic flowers, fragrant, colorful, there are peony, Begonia, more gold, silver, seven color flowers. On the right is the medicinal field. There are various kinds of miraculous herbs with strange shapes and fragrant fragrance. They are like treasures. The white chalcedony is as white as snow, and the red is phoenix wing grass. There are more than ten seven leaf fairy grass with seven colors in blossom. There is a stone table in the middle, with four stone chairs, antique, beautiful design, exquisite workmanship, Carving Dragon and Phoenix, lifelike. There are purple jade teapots and gold-plated tea sets on the stone table. The boundless master asked Ye Feng to sit down. Two Taoist children, golden children and jade maids, came in from the door. They looked like carved jade, and their big eyes were shining like stars. Daotong brought a pot of tea on a wooden plate, put it on the stone table, and poured a cup of tea for everyone. The fragrance of tea on the first floor is refreshing and fragrant. The boundless Master said with a smile: "this is the Xianxiang drunk that I just picked from the cloud top this morning. You are just in time for a good time." Ye Feng''s mind flashed through the magic water prison, the small world mountain waterfall, the small bridge water, behind the forest house, there is a touch of tea garden. He was surprised and said, "cloud top? Isn''t the cloud top in the magic water prison "It''s there, general Ye. Did you pick the seven leaf clover I transplanted?" Ye Feng''s face was slightly red, quite embarrassed: "it was picked by me, because I wanted to revive the life of those big Luo Jinxian in the magic water prison, and refining pills was lack of a single medicine, so I picked them." Ye Feng is worried that the unbounded master will blame himself for picking up the fairy grass without permission, but the unbounded master does not look angry. "In fact, I transplanted that herb for the same reason, but I dare not act rashly. I am not as charming as you, so I have to rescue those Taoist friends."Listen to boundless Master said so, Ye Feng more points of gratitude look. "Master unbounded, don''t worry, I will cure those fairies." "Well, I''m not wrong about you. Drink tea first. If the tea is cold, the taste will be light. " Ye Feng took a sip of the tea in the tea cup, and his lips and teeth flowed with fragrance. After drinking it to his stomach, the aroma went down to the abdomen, and then integrated into his abdomen. In his body, he felt as comfortable as a spring breeze. "Good tea." Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep are also full of praise. After chatting for a few words, the unbounded master''s eyes were quite meaningful, and he doubted: "general ye, you are in the demon nine world. How do you know my news here?" Ye Feng didn''t hide it and told the truth: "master unbounded, your whereabouts are a cold ice devil. Tell me that she said you can let us return to the human world." I thought that the unbounded master would be surprised, but I didn''t expect the unbounded master to pay a plain and self-contained look. The boundless master poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng again. His eyes seemed to know everything: "it''s her, general Ye. Do you know her identity?" "She is the leader of the ice demon sect, the most powerful wizard in the demon world." "Ha ha, this is just one identity of her. She has another identity. She told me where she was and asked you to come to me. Did you mention any other conditions?" Ye Feng has been in the heart for this matter, he was forced to do a thing that is likely to harm the seven worlds, the consequences of this matter can not be measured. He didn''t know whether it was necessary to tell the unbounded master. At last, he chose to solve it by himself. He just said with a faint smile: "of course, there are conditions. Everything is conditional. If you get something, you will lose it." The boundless master looks at Ye Feng''s eyes and sees that Ye Feng seems to be hiding something, but he doesn''t ask. "You trust her so much, find me, and you can return to the human world?" Chapter 2555 Ye Feng laughed: "master since the name is boundless, there must be a mystery, that ice witch will not cheat me, I believe her." "Do you believe me?" "Believe it." "We''re only on one side. Do you believe me?" Ye Feng said frankly: "although we have only met once, I have been to the magic water prison, passed through the magic fire prison, the wind Valley, and Leize. I have seen the inscriptions left by the boundless master on the boundary tablet. I know that the master is not the kind of treacherous and evil generation, and we are predestined. The purple fire and golden lotus on the mountain peak of the fire sea should also be left by the master intentionally. On the surface, I''m blessed. In fact, if the master didn''t let me see it, I couldn''t find the purple fire Golden Lotus, let alone the virtual Yang state. That''s why I thank the master and have just said something. " "Ha ha, I''m glad to hear that. My efforts have not been in vain. General ye, the purple fire Golden Lotus meets you and blooms and bears fruit. I just can''t bear to be angry with nature. I don''t want to take it too early. So it''s your chance. Don''t thank me. Moreover, you can reach the virtual Yang state with a purple fire Golden Lotus, which proves that you are a combination of heaven and earth. This is also your blessing. I am just an observer Ye Feng understood that since master unbounded had set up various kinds of small junctions, all the things in each small boundary were in his mind, one dust, one flower, one wood, including the purple fire and golden lotus which was hard to find in the seven realms. If the unbounded master doesn''t want to let himself get it, he can take the purple fire Golden Lotus first, but he still left it for himself, so that he can get a great chance. This kind of mind is not what evil and crafty people can do. "Thank you, master unbounded." "Everything in the world is a chance. If you can come to the devil''s world from the world, it''s predestined that this is fate. We meet, this is fate, we miss, in the long river of time reincarnation is also fate, since you believe me, I want you to stay in the demon world forever, is it OK? You have made contributions in the demon world, built a free country, abolished the Terran slaves, and your actions are incomparable both in the demon world and in the fairyland. If you leave the demon world, everything you try to do will flow to the East. The demons will occupy the demon nine again, and human beings will still be enslaved again. " Without waiting for Ye Feng to answer, Jiang Yixue was not willing to say: "master unbounded, you let us stay. Thank you for your kindness, and thank you for your success. No matter how much we have achieved in the demon world, this is just a strange world. We all want to go home. Master unbounded, you have helped us once. Can you help us again?" "I''m not helping you, I''m just accomplishing it. Although I''m an immortal, I''m also a devil. I''m impartial and I have to balance everything. In the Seven Realms, whether it is fairyland or demon world, balance is very important. Otherwise, there will be big problems and the demon world will be in chaos. If you stay, you will help me balance everything. " Ye Feng didn''t answer master unbounded''s request. He couldn''t decide whether he was a fairy or a devil. An immortal could build a magic prison in the five realms of evil. Listening to his tone of voice, he had known the ice devil for a long time. He felt that his identity was not so simple. Ye Feng said with a smile: "unbounded master, thank you for your trust and your success, but I am not from here, and I can''t find my sense of belonging here. I still want to return to the human world, because it is my home. But before I leave, I will keep a good balance so that my free country can compete with the demons. " The unbounded master looked deep in his eyes and nodded: "well, since you have made such a decision, I am very happy. If you can let your free country, as you said, can compete with the demons when you are away, I will let you return to the human world." "When shall we meet again?" "It depends on you. You leave the demon world now. Ten days later, your free country will be defeated by a million demons. You have to maintain the balance that you build yourself. " "I see. I''ll take care of it. How do we meet if I finish my task? " Master unbounded took out a black stone like a coin from his arms. "This is a space stone. If you can keep your balance, put it in the moonlight, and then we will meet." Holding the black space stone in my hand, I felt a chill on my fingers, which was no different from ordinary dark iron, and I didn''t see magic energy. However, since it was a keepsake given by the unbounded master, Ye Feng solemnly put it into the medicine King''s ring, and specially told the ugly old man to put it in a place easy to find. Ugly old face disdain: "not just a black iron card, what''s the big deal?" "Do you want to go back to the human world and see your little movie? My hope of returning to the human world lies in this black space stone. " The ugly old man was a little surprised: "this broken stone is so important that I have to put it away. Don''t worry, I put it in the top drawer of the first cabinet in the sundry room. It''s all about the most important things. " Ye Feng took the space stone and reached an agreement with the unbounded master. "Have another cup of tea. You''ve been looking for me for so long, and you''ve suffered so much. I can''t bear to let you drink two more cups of tea. Don''t look down on the tea, but it''s cultivated by the spirit of the immortal milk and the immortal grass, so its fragrance is incomparable to other tea."Ye Feng was surprised to see the teacup in his hand. As the great master WuJie said, after drinking two cups of tea, he consumed a lot of Shenyuan because he ran through Leize. In his meridians, he felt empty. He even closed his eyes to nourish himself. He lost the golden luster, and the sun God ring behind his head became foggy, not very spiritual. However, after two cups of tea, the spirit in the body, Archaean Shenyuan, once again surged out like a surging sea wave. In the meridians, Taigu Shenyuan became full and constantly impacted on the divinity. The divine baby in the divinity looks solemn, emitting a light purple light, and the sun like divine ring behind the head emits blazing light. Jiang Yi snow also has the same feeling, that the body of the fairy, like the waves, in the circulation of meridians. And in the field of elixir, that Xianyuan became dignified and thick, and turned into a baby. Jiang Yixue knows that it is to have Yuanying. He has reached the later stage of the fairyland. After Xianyuan turns into Yuanying, he will enter the realm of Daluo Jinxian. After drinking tea, Nangong sheep also got good health. Not only did they recover their physical strength, but also all their consumed magic power, which was much stronger than before. Chapter 2556 Nangong sheep''s jade wand, gently waved, more than a dozen magic symbols flashed from it. He ha ha a smile: "my magic power restored, the feeling is also strong many, originally these fairy grass also has the function to our demon clan people." "Of course, all creatures in the world depend on aura. This kind of immortal tea is specially used to replenish aura. Whether it''s you, gods, demons, or immortals, it can work." Ye Feng showed a greedy look: "boundless master, can you send us some tea to drink?" The boundless master stroked his beard and laughed: "my purple fire Golden Lotus has been given to you. You want my tea. Are you a little bit excessive?" Jiang Yixue said with a smile: "master, you gave us such a good gift. We shouldn''t have asked for any tea, but your tea is too fragrant. It''s hard to have it in the world. Only the boundless master can grow such a good tea." "You little girl, your mouth horse is so sweet. If I hide it, I''m really sorry. Qingfeng, go and get a box of tea." Qingfeng happily agreed, ran out like the wind, and quickly came back with a wooden box the size of a palm in his hand. The wooden box is of extraordinary value. The wooden box is made of high-quality red sandalwood. It has no pattern. It is purplish red and emits a light luster in the sun, just like a piece of purple jade. Ye Feng took over the wooden box, and his tentacles were as soft as purple jade. When he opened the wooden box, the aroma immediately came out. It was the kind of immortal tea that he drank. Jiang Yi snow see only a box of palm size, still want to say what, but resist. Master unbounded of course knows Jiang Yixue''s mind. He said with a smile, "I only collected 50 liang of this immortal tea in 100 years. Over the past five thousand years, there is not much stock. What I have given you is more than half of my stock. And this fairy tea can only be made one piece at a time. Don''t make too much. It''s a waste if you make too much Knowing that tea is as expensive as Xiancao, Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you, master unbounded, thank you very much." See three people coincidentally showed a surprise smile, boundless master also showed a cunning smile. "Now that we''ve reached an agreement, I''m going to send you back to demon five, where there are many people waiting for you." "Wait for me, who?" "When you get there, watch for yourself." Ye Feng feels boundless master''s smile is a little evil, suddenly has a kind of not very good feeling. A white light flashed by, and the stars moved. Ye Feng felt the wind howling in their ears. When they stood still and saw the scene around them, they could not help but get angry. They actually returned to the woods, in front of the big banyan tree with the entrance of the small world on the trunk. At this time, a group of demon people were around the big banyan tree, whispering and discussing something. Ye Feng three people appear, is falling in the encirclement of his points. Ye Feng three people appeared, immediately caused a sensation, demon soldiers were shocked: "they come out, come out." A magic crystal gun ray, flashing light, with strong energy, roaring, all shot. The aura shield turned into a light shield, covering all three of Ye Feng. Whistling light, constantly hit the mask, issued a continuous burst of energy sound. Encountering the attack, Ye Feng is not alarmed. Looking up, there are more than a dozen ferocious demons standing outside a group of silver armour soldiers, one of whom is a familiar face. The familiar one is Jin Shoucheng. He has a gloomy face and a scornful sneer on his mouth. He knows that the magic crystal gun ray of the soldier can''t penetrate Ye Feng''s aura shield, so he raises his hand gently. "You get out of here and leave it to us." The silver armour soldiers are worthy of being the elite soldiers of the demon world. They are well-trained. With a wave of his hand, Jin Shoucheng immediately retreats to the tide. He is very orderly. He is in a small group of ten people, a large group of 100 people, and scattered into 100 groups, and retreats out of the trees. Jin Shoucheng led ten fierce demons and surrounded Ye Feng three people in the middle. Ye Feng secretly observed that all the ten demons seemed to be masters of magic and martial arts, with at least level 8 accomplishments. Each of them exuded a turbulent atmosphere of magic yuan. If ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan is only a real star state before entering the demon fire prison, it is not easy to deal with so many eight level magic generals. But now, Ye Feng has risen to a state of emptiness and Yang. Facing ten eight level magic generals, Ye Feng is not panicked and appears very calm. "I heard that you have entered the small world of banyan trees? We have been waiting for you here for a long time. " Ye Feng sneered: "how long have you been waiting?" "A month." "You are so patient after waiting so long. How can so many people come from? You''re such a jerk. You''re just waiting here alone, and you''re waiting with such a person. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here for so long Ye Feng scolded Jin Shoucheng. Jin Shoucheng turned blue with anger, but he soon recovered. He sneered: "Hey, I don''t want to argue with you. The famous Ye emperor and general ye, let''s wait for you for a month. It''s nothing. Let''s wait for a year. We are all willing."Ye Feng secretly surprised, did not expect to enter the small world to come out, actually has a month, feeling only a few days, it seems that the time of this small world and the outside time is not the same. Jiang Yixue is full of helplessness. She is secretly worried about her old sister. She has been in the small world for a month. She has been waiting outside for a month. I don''t know if she is in a hurry. Next to Jin Shoucheng stood a middle-aged man in a black robe, with an antique magic sword on his shoulder and a pair of horns, just like Jin Shoucheng, were golden. Jin Shoucheng seems to be more respectful to the black robed man around him. He smiles and says, "Lord seven, this man is Ye Feng." Seven generals, Ye Feng''s heart is a Lin, is it the Seven Magic generals among the top ten magic generals of the great lord? The black robed man stares at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. He doesn''t believe that a human who has disturbed the demon world and established an empire in the demon world is so young. He also sneered: "general ye, we wait for a month, it''s nothing, and there are more friends, heard that you are in the five demon world, they are from each demon world to look for you." Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang at each other. It''s terrible. As long as they have a grudge against them, they will come to the five kingdoms. He has a little dark hatred of the boundless master, this bastard, how can''t send, sent me here, let me be surrounded as soon as I come out, it seems that there will be a fierce battle. Ye Feng was a little surprised: "what do you come to me for? It''s a long journey. It''s better to have a rest at home. You are the seven generals, the seventh of the ten generals in the high Lord''s world?" Seven generals with a look of pride: "yes, this is the general." Chapter 2557 He was able to rank among the top ten generals in the world of great lords and was famous in the whole demon world. Therefore, when the seven generals announced their identities, they were full of red and proud. Some of the other demons surrounding Ye Feng also showed a look of respect, casting friendly eyes to the seven generals. However, Ye Feng sneered: "you ten magic generals, all of them are in vain. What nine generals are beaten to pieces by me in the nine magic circles. What Eight Generals can only scatter some broken petals and be beaten to flee by me? What are your seven generals'' abilities?" After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the seven generals'' faces suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a strong murderous opportunity. Other demons also showed a look of coldness, anger and hatred. Some of them were even more furious. Some people roared: "shameless human beings, killing our people in our demon world, are arrogant and rampant. They should be killed if they are disrespectful to the seven generals." "He must be killed, dare to disrespect the seven generals." "Too arrogant." "Let''s go first. We have a grudge against him. Please don''t fight with us." Two demon elders in blue robes, with white temples and long swords on their shoulders, walked towards Ye Feng in a big stride. They respectfully clasped their fists to the seven generals and said, "general Qi, this guy once killed my disciples of the magic sword sect, and asked the general to allow us to avenge our disciples and be dignified by the general." Seven generals are very disrespectful to Ye Feng. They are angry. When they see someone help them out, they are willing to do a favor. "Well, you two are masters of the magic sword clan. Please be more careful. He is very vicious. He is nicknamed devil of the devil. He is more ferocious than us demons." "We need to see how ferocious he is." Ye Feng indicates that Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang should stay away from each other to avoid being hurt by accident. His archaic Shenyuan has entered the Xuyang realm, and the other is a level 8 demon. The shock waves caused by the strength of both sides are beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. Jiang Yixue defends herself with aura shield. Seeing Ye Feng in the face of so many powerful demons, she is very anxious, but she can''t help at all. She can only watch from a distance, and her eyebrows are twisted together. Nangong Yang is also dignified. He has heard of the names of the seven generals in the field. Of course, the top ten magic generals are not illustrious. The more they rank, the stronger they are. The black-and-white magic generals are powerful, and they are still archaic magic generals in the period of archaic evil emperor, and they are not ranked in the ranking. Although they disdain this ranking, they think their strength is more than a few of the top ten magic generals, but in fact, their strength is only between Bozhong and the eight demons, and they dare not boast when compared with the seven. In addition to the Seven Magic generals, he also knew the two swordsmen who had just stepped forward to challenge Ye Feng. They were not others, but the masters of the leader of the magic Axe Gang. They are a pair of elders of the magic sword sect. Outsiders call them double swordsmen. They are twins. It is said that they have the telepathy of ordinary demon people. They have been practicing in the eighth devil Kingdom and the devil kingdom for a long time. They came here to avenge their disciples, the leader of the magic axe sect. Faced with so many demons who want to kill themselves, Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang are worried about Ye Feng, but Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He chuckles and says, "you old guys are really interesting. They keep saying that they have a grudge against me and want to kill me. Do you think you can kill me? Where do you come from? " The two old men in blue robes were like frost in their eyes. They did not want to argue with Ye Feng. Their purpose here is to kill Ye Feng. The blue robes of the two of them had no wind, and the two long swords behind their shoulders were buzzing and flying out of the sky. The red light of the swords flashed like the blood light in the sky, rippling in all directions. "Blood dragon double kill sword," they said Heard their shouts, many people look nervous, did not expect that they two come up to kill, can''t wait to take Ye Feng''s life. Blood dragon double killing is a secret skill of the magic sword sect. Many people only hear its name, but never see it. First, it is rare to see it. Since the double swordsmen went to the battle of the magic world 200 years ago, they have never left the magic sword sect one. They have been practicing all the time. Few people have seen them. The second is that many people who have seen the double killing of blood dragons are dead. Their power is so powerful that those who see it will die, let alone resist it. The two swords are like two long red dragons with red teeth and claws. They flash with red light and shoot at Ye Feng. as like as two peas, and the same power, but the attack of two swords and the killing of them are all fearful, and destroy everything as they are. Before the double swords were killed, the rocks and broken wood on the ground turned into stone chips. Several big trees beside Ye Feng were also torn apart and crushed hard in the wild sword idea. That kind of sword, with a whistling sound, kept spinning, fast as a mirage, only to see the flash of the sword, the sword light has been cut to the top of Ye Feng''s head. Although Jiang Yixue in the distance is protected by the aura shield and protected by Nangong Yang''s jade staff, she is still terrified and clenches her fist involuntarily in the face of this powerful sword intention.In her heart, Ye Feng worries silently. Brother ye, you must be able to hold on. I believe you can. Maybe she heard the voice of Jiang Yixue, or felt her worry. Ye Feng showed a comforting smile to her. This smile, in the red light all over the sky, is more poignant and beautiful. Someone is grinning grimly: "what devil devil, go to die." "If you don''t dare to attack first or sword in front of the double swordsman, you''ll die." Seven generals also showed a bit of surprise, the blood dragon double kill has reached the top of the head, Ye Feng actually also turned back to smile, this is not the rhythm of death? I didn''t expect that this pair of demons could strangle everything if they released their swords. If the two swords were cut into their bodies, they would not be able to stop them even if they were protected by aura shield. Ye Feng found that when Moyuan reached level 8, he paid special attention to the cultivation of ideas, which made them very powerful. Last year, in nangong city, Ye Feng was still in the state of Xu Yue. He met the elder Bing of the archaic demon sect. He just wanted to kill him, so he could hardly hold up his sword. The two old men in blue robe had the same realm as elder Bing. They both fought together, regardless of their swordsmanship or prestige. They were all better than the elder Bing at that time. Of course, Ye Feng is not the leaf maple of the virtual moon realm, but the virtual Yang state. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng pinched a sword formula in his hand. He didn''t see Ye Feng holding up his sword. The thunder sword came out of the void and burst into a dazzling golden light. It turned into two sword shadows, resisting the Tao Tian sword and blocking the blood dragon double killing sword. A deafening roar, the shock wave generated by the intersection of three swords is like a vigorous wind that destroys the sky and the earth. It blows the trees 100 meters around, and even some big trees are uprooted and cut into sawdust in the air. Chapter 2558 All the onlookers changed their faces and used their defense magic weapons to protect themselves from the influence of this earth shaking force. Some people are surprised that the devil, a human, actually blocked the double killing of blood dragon. This is the secret skill of magic sword clan. It has been said that the double swordsmen killed ten Dara Jinxian in the magic world 200 years ago. Some people are also surprised that the double swordsmen revenge for their disciples. Their strength is really amazing. The blood dragon double kill is worthy of its reputation. If you change it into yourself, I''m afraid that you can''t accept the blood dragon double killing sword. I didn''t expect that this human is faster than the double swordsman. How did the boy make his sword? It was too fast. He didn''t see any action. The flying sword came out. For most people, Ye Feng''s thunder sword is not used by Ye Feng. It feels like it was left there, waiting for the double swordsman to hit it. The double swordsman is also secretly surprised. He can''t help but look at each other, and his look becomes very ugly. They used telepathy to say to each other, "this boy actually blocked our secret killing skills with a flying sword?" "Incredible." "Two hundred years ago, when we fought in the demon Kingdom, none of those Dara Jinxian could do it, and even ten of them couldn''t take our blood dragon double kill together." "At that time, our accomplishments were only at level 7. We didn''t expect 200 years later..." "are we old?" Ye Feng is also very excited at this time. The cultivation of Xuyang state is quite different from the original. The opponent''s sword moves are very fast and powerful in the eyes of others. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a trace to be found. When they put out that move, his god baby felt that the sword was going to hit his head. The flying sword, Ye Feng, is just a thought and hair, not from Ye Feng''s brain, but from the god baby who collects the heaven and earth in his body. This thought is as fast as lightning, but as slow as a turtle. For others, as fast as lightning, Ye Feng but also back to the river, Yi snow smile. Of course, this sword, strong pressure, also let god baby''s body tremble. Ye Feng finds that he doesn''t need to use his hands at all, because in the Xuyang state, all the attacks and defenses are not done by him, but by Shenying. His idea of defense is just a handprint. Shenying''s divine consciousness has manipulated the thunder sword to produce the sword. Just received the double dragon blood to kill, the magic star flying hammer with the roaring vigorous wind, smashed in the past. It''s so fast that Ye Feng doesn''t have time to think about it. He just feels that he needs to fight back. The most favorable attack to this double dragon blood killing sword is to use a powerful flying hammer. A hammer out, Ye Feng felt a strong force of stars, falling vertically from the sky, into the magic star, plus the ancient god yuan of the virtual Yang realm. When the magic star flying hammer falls down, it seems that mountains are falling down, the mountains are falling apart, and the world is dark. The double swordsman''s face was even worse. Their swords were smashed and flying. This is something they have never seen in their practice for thousands of years. On those two swords, they are blessed with their powerful thinking power and the magic yuan of their whole body. How could they be smashed by a hammer? The power of this hammer is too strong. When they saw the magic star flying hammer, they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They know this magic star flying hammer. How can an ancient magic weapon, which was used by the ancient devil emperor, get into the hands of human beings and be able to use it easily. This is the weapon of the demon people. Even if it is half human and half god, how can you use the magic weapon? The seven generals also have sharp shots in their eyes. Anyone who knows the magic weapon is angry. It''s hateful to use the magic tools of the ancient devil emperor to deal with the demons. Another flash of light, the golden light is very soft, fast more overwhelmed, dragon shuttle speed rotation, in the leaf maple between a thought killed. To others, three weapons, one immortal, one magic and one artifact, were released at the same time, but there was an order between Ye Feng''s thoughts. Ye Feng even thought about the angle from which dragon shuttle killed more quickly and more deadly, and whether the other side would have any defense magic weapon to protect his life. His idea is a little slow, but between the two, as fast as lightning, the Dragon shuttle killed out. The Dragon shuttle with a wave like energy, set off the ground flying stones, broken wood, even the clouds in the sky are flying quickly. Without using archaic secret arts to fight, we have achieved this kind of stormy power. Ye Feng''s confidence is stronger and stronger, and he is more and more adapted to the attack way of God baby thought. When shuangjianke and Shuangjian were smashed by the magic star, they had a kind of creepy feeling, which was the feeling they had never experienced in thousands of years of cultivation. It''s like the feeling that people are all over the body, from the inside to the outside. There is a powerful force that can see through their brains and see the natural mechanism. No matter what they do, there is only one way to die.Once again, a blue sword appeared in their palms, sweeping rapidly. When, a dragon chant, ring through the world. Dragon shuttle was chopped back by their blue swords. Ye Feng sneered: "the speed is very fast, this sword is also many." The double swordsman''s forehead exudes a trace of cold sweat, and his back is also soaked in the cold sweat. Ye Feng is no longer a human being, but a devil in their eyes. "Is that golden light just now the Dragon shuttle?" "The artifact that once killed the archaic devil emperor?" "It''s nothing to be afraid of. Our four swords come out at the same time, and so does the archaic devil emperor?" These two long blue swords are the long swords that they have just cultivated in the past 200 years. They saved their lives at the critical moment. At the same time, the two red swords that were struck flying back in the air. Double four swords, change the red and blue sword shadow, shoot to Ye Feng again, two people also reflect a yellow light, look carefully, they have a set of golden yellow inner armor. Just now they thought they could kill Ye Feng quickly. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng produced three weapons with different breath in a blink of an eye, one of which was more powerful than the other. If they had not cultivated two more magic swords, I''m afraid they would have been bloody by now. Ye Feng sneered: "Yo, add a piece of clothes, do not feel cold?" He was joking, but he didn''t dare to be slighted in his hand. He pinched a sword formula in his hands. It was a sword technique learned from the divine knowledge of Dayan Tianshen Jue given by the emperor Tai. The principle of this kind of sword move is somewhat the same as that of the four strikes of emperor Tai. There is no fixed sword move. It is a martial art and a move. It is a spontaneous move based on the surrounding environment, the state of the divine infant and the state of the enemy. To be more precise, it is a kind of sword move formed at will with the intention of becoming a sword. There is no convention. As long as the Shenyuan is condensed into a shape, it can become a sword move. Chapter 2559 Dayantan divine sword is a kind of martial arts that can only be used in the later stage of Xuyang, because it needs a lot of Shenyuan here. It can''t be used until it reaches the level above Xuyang. Otherwise, one kind of sword move will make Shenyuan dry up and die. Ye Feng pinched a sword formula with both hands, and shot a golden sword light in the air. This sword light is pure sword of Shenyuan, but its power is incomparable. Boom, four magic swords fly in the air to resist, and take Ye Feng''s Dayan sky sword. The double color four swords and Ye Feng''s lightsaber were hanged together. The fierce lightsaber was completely broken by the red and blue swords of the double swordsman. The roaring light of the sword turned into small pieces of lightning and rushed to all directions. As if the sun was broken, golden light with unparalleled power, sweeping the earth. Although the magic weapon made by the double swordsman was extremely powerful and killed a sudden sword light from Ye Feng, the strong shock force almost made them fall off the cloud, numb their wrists and hurt their magic core. They were shocked. Although the sword light was broken, the blade contained in it was comparable to any ancient magic weapon, and Ye Feng''s power was too terrible. The demons will turn pale one after another. This Dayan God sword, this dazzling lightsaber, is more powerful than the ancient magic weapon. Is this the power of God? It has been said that Ye Feng is half human and half god in the demon world. In their impression, the Archean Protoss is at least ten meters tall and powerful. However, people who see Ye Feng today feel that this is a weak human being without any trace of Archean Protoss. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng subverted their three outlooks, and let them realize that the original half human and half god, the God yuan power gushing from the body can be so rebellious. The two swordsmen looked at each other, and the magic elements of the whole body expanded rapidly. Their bodies seemed to be burning. Their eyes turned red. The light of the four magic swords suddenly soared, and they whirled away at Ye Feng. "Four dragons killed with blood." The four swords are like four long dragons, flapping their teeth and claws. They look down at the sky and tear the sky. They also cut the ground under their feet into small cracks, some even become gullies. It can be seen that the energy of the Four Swords is amazing. Being constantly suppressed by Ye Feng, the double swordsman tries his best to burn the magic yuan in his body. At the cost of burning the magic core and sacrificing Shou yuan, the double swordsman raises his whole body''s magic yuan to the middle level of level 8, intending to kill Ye Feng and display his latest unique skill, four Dragon blood killing. The four Dragon blood killing is not only a powerful sword power, but also a four elephant array. In the blink of an eye, the Four Swords turned into sixteen small swords, and the sixteen swords were divided into several hundred swords in an instant, which compressed the whole sky under their sword power. The whole heaven and earth four Dragon blood killing array has been blocked into countless regions, each of which has countless powerful sword Qi. Anything blocking the four sword Qi means being strangled and smashed. Ye Feng secretly surprised, did not expect, a few magic swords, will display the sword array. Ye Feng is imprisoned in the four symbols array. He feels that there is pressure in all directions and can hardly move. He is secretly annoyed by the sinister swordsmen. The onlookers also felt the change of Qi. Nangong Wei was surprised and said, "sword array, they have actually become a sword array." Jiang Yixue worried: "is this sword array very dangerous?" "Of course, the magic weapon itself is very powerful. If you use four magic weapons to form a sword array, Ye Feng is equivalent to facing hundreds of times of pressure. I hope he can break the array." Seven generals and others showed a surprise look. This boy is going to die. Unexpectedly, two swordsmen and four swords can form a sword array. They have been closed for two hundred years or worked. The double swordsmen showed a ferocious sneer. They not only cultivated two blue swords, but also formed a sword array of four swords. The double four swords are more powerful than the four magic swords alone, but the magic yuan they pay for also consumes a lot. Ye Feng of the four elephant array has seen the three elders of Shangqing gate. They have done it, but it is more powerful than a thousand times in the hands of two demon yuan level eight demons. Under the strong sword spirit, the earth under Ye Feng''s feet was constantly cracked into deep ravines. The mountains in the distance were affected by the sword spirit and collapsed. The onlookers were surprised and pleased. They were surprised that the double swordsman''s strength was greatly increased. They were glad that Ye Feng could be killed without their hands, so as to save their business. In the four elephant sword array, four dazzling lightsabers rush to Ye Feng quickly, and they are going to strangle Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s mouth showed a scornful sneer. Although the body can''t move, the mind can still move. He quickly kneaded his hands into a sword formula and sent out four sword lights. Four glittering golden swords quickly appeared in the sky and quickly chopped down, tearing up the heaven and earth confined by the four elephant array. The ravines cut by the four elephant sword array spew out dazzling fire. The sword spirit actually went deep into the stratum and cut through the rock, causing an earthquake. At the same time, the Dragon shuttle caught in the four dazzling lightsabers, shot out suddenly. The double swordsman didn''t expect that the four dragons were killed by blood, but they were broken. Four huge lightsabers destroyed the sword array. The horror just happened, and the feeling of death came again.They are worthy of being eight level demons. Their spiritual sense can almost sense the coming of life and death. Although they didn''t see the Dragon shuttle hidden in the dazzling lightsaber, they had a bad premonition that they quickly retreated back, but it was too late. They felt that there was a little light in the dazzling lightsaber. It was different, it was the light of death. A golden light flashed, like the bending lightning, quietly, turning in the air a few times, as if drawing a beautiful picture. The double swordsman looked at his chest in surprise. There was a trace of blood seeping out of his robe. The devil''s nucleus was colic. It was a feeling of being crushed by the magic core. That feeling is like the whole body''s blood essence being drained, every inch of blood and flesh is being strangled by a kind of force, from head to foot, from inside to outside, from soul to body. Their eyes are full of disobedience, doubt and anger. "How can it be, just one blow?" "With one blow, our core will be broken?" "It seems that we are really old." The bloodstains on the chest of the two men gradually expanded, and the blue robes were dyed red instantly. Two people fall from the sky, eyes to the sky, this time found that the blue sky is so beautiful. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took back the Dragon shuttle. At one stroke, he displayed four Dayan heavenly swords, and then released the Dragon shuttle, which consumed his archaic Shenyuan violently. Suddenly, there was a feeling of lack of strength in his divinity. The sun and the ring behind the child are all dark. All the onlookers, especially those demons, were stunned. They didn''t believe that the double swordsman died in Ye Feng''s hands. Chapter 2560 Seeing the double swordsman fall, there is no one to help. The seven generals just frown. Some people look sighing, others are indifferent. His death and injury have nothing to do with him, others show a look of common hatred against the enemy, and some become more cautious. In fact, the double swordsman is killed by Ye Feng. The seven generals have no way to save them. The attack of the two sides was extremely fierce. The third party did not dare to attack easily. He was afraid that he would be attacked by the strength of both sides. In addition, Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle, caught in the four golden lights, attacked quietly, fast and ruthlessly. Even the double swordsmen didn''t believe that the magic core would be broken in one blow, and no one else would have thought of it. The magic sword sect is one of the top ten demons in the world of magic and martial arts, and has a great reputation. Unexpectedly, the elder of the double swordsmen clan died under Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. The seven generals didn''t want to see the double swordsman fall. His eyes swept over the faces of other demons, as if asking who was going to fight below. An old man in yellow robe, leaning on his staff, flew slowly to Ye Feng: "general ye, as expected, is in danger. Huang Luo, a demon demon demon, challenges general Ye." The Yellow robed old man, with sharp nosed cheeks, has yellow light in his eyes, and his fingers holding the staff are like dead bones. Different from other demons, he has no demonic horns on his head. The staff in his hand is made of dark iron, and the upper end is in the shape of an eye snake head, emitting a light dark light. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "demon clan? Are you a demon or a demon? " "I''m the devil." "What about the corner of your head? Isn''t it ugly to cut it off? However, if you cut off the horns, there should be traces. How do you feel like you don''t have horns? " Ye Feng has seen Jiang Qi''s horns cut off, leaving two truncated horns. However, the Yellow robed old man, who is not as prosperous as long horns, asks him this question. But the Yellow robed old man feels that Ye Feng is insulting himself. For the demons, cutting off their horns is only true if they commit a felony and are expelled from the demons. Generally, demons are proud of their horns. The Yellow robed old man''s face sank: "don''t talk nonsense. I need to practice martial arts, not to cut off the horns." Ye Feng tut mouth: "what magic skill do you practice? You have lost all your horns. You want to be a man." Ye Feng said unintentionally, the listener intended to take Ye Feng''s words as insulting words, so angry that his yellow pupils let out a cold light. "Bah, shameless human beings, demons like us, with noble status, how can they want to be human beings? Don''t talk nonsense." The old man in yellow robe pointed to Ye Feng with his staff, and a black gas was spurted out from the snake''s mouth, directly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng sneers and cuts the thunder sword into the black air. The thunder sword spurts out a flaming flame, among which there are cobweb like electric lines making a crackling sound. Most of this kind of black air is Yin and evil. The flame and Lei gang of Jinglei sword are the enemies of yin and evil. Generally, thunder sword will evaporate the black pores of these magic weapons. However, after the thunder sword met with the black air, it made a sonorous sound of gold and iron. It seemed that there were very hard objects in the black air. Is there a powerful magic weapon hidden in the black gas? The surrounding devil was not familiar with the old man in yellow. He did not know that his staff could emit black gas, nor did he know what was hidden in the curling black gas. At the time when everyone guessed one after another, a dark black light was emitted from the black air, in which the wind was blowing with a chilling chill. The black air is spraying on the thunder sword, like a huge tentacle, wrapping the thunder sword heavily. Ye Feng felt that the thunder sword was like a huge mountain under pressure. It was almost impossible to hold it. At the same time, the blazing flame on the thunder sword was unsteady, uneven in height, and then suddenly darkened. When Ye Feng smelt this thunderbolt sword, he added thunder essence stone and flame gold to make it have strong lightning attribute and flaming flame. Later, he added precious immortal crystal into it, which made it seem to have life. So this sword is powerful, but suddenly, Ye Feng feels a strong evil power spreading to the thunder sword. In the extremely rapid flow of the three color streamer, there is actually a black gas. The black gas is evil and strange, and it shows a kind of cold. It not only suppresses the spirit of Ye Feng, but also makes Ye Feng lose his mood. The old man in yellow has been staring at Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng looks embarrassed, he is elated. This boy swept through the demon world and attracted the attention of all the demons. But up to now, no one can hurt Ye Feng. Looking at himself, he can make Ye Feng even hurt his flying sword, so he smiles with pride. Ye Feng felt that the thunder sword was damaged, so he quickly pointed his finger and called back the thunder sword. He was surprised to find that there was a hair like black gas on the three color streamer of thunder sword. Although it is extremely delicate and even thinner than the hair, it cuts off the operation of the three color streamer, which makes the aura in the thunder sword consume continuously, and its power is greatly reduced, and even may be eroded.Ye Feng did not want to understand what black gas is, but in the blink of an eye, that black gas to the leaf maple in front of. Ye Feng startled, secretly scolded: "Yin evil monster, so mysterious." It''s no use cursing. Ye Feng''s eyes swept through the black fog and saw the clue. In the black air, there was a small snake with black body and palm size. Ye Feng suddenly realized that there was a fierce beast hiding here. Ye Feng urges the thunder sword again and cuts it down quickly. His mind moves. For a moment, he cuts down 49 sword lights. The black air was almost chopped by the powerful thunder sword spirit. However, the small black snake was extremely hard, and the dazzling sword light did not even cut off the root scales. Ye Feng noticed that the little black snake was covered with oval scales, which were extremely hard. Even if the thunder sword kept cutting down and spurting sparks, the little black snake was not hurt at all. It''s a pair of fishy red eyes, pupil like ruby shining, while spitting snake''s letter, snake''s mouth in the fangs like sharp knife. This black snake exudes a powerful evil spirit, and is actually a level nine fierce beast. Level 9 fierce beast has reached the stage of transformation and can be transformed into human body. The shape of little black snake is only its real form, which is equivalent to the skill of level 7 demon. Generally, people of the demon clan disdain to dance with them, and few of them train them as weapons. However, once a level 9 beast is trained, it is equivalent to having a level 7 demon as his own helper, and his strength is doubled. This old man in yellow is Ye Feng''s first encounter with the demon people who train fierce beasts as weapons. Ye Feng habitually raised his hand, and the aura shield turned into a dazzling light shield, blocking the black snake. Chapter 2561 To Ye Feng''s surprise, the old man in yellow pressed his finger on the snake''s head. The black light in the scales of the little black snake exploded, and his pupils were even more blood red. He was not afraid of the shock force on the Reiki shield, and accelerated to hit the Reiki shield. Boom, the black snake hit the Reiki shield, the whole body of black gas was hit and scattered, revealing the real body. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the small snake with the size of a palm is so powerful that his wrist is numb and the scales on the snake are too hard. This demon demon clan not only cultivated his own magic weapons, but also cultivated a powerful demon beast. Ye Feng was surprised to learn that a level 9 monster was so obedient and powerful. Seven generals, they saw that the old man in yellow robe of demon demon clan used black snake, and there was a trace of disdain between their eyebrows. All the people of the demon clan actually took advantage of monsters. Ye Feng felt that this little black snake was not only a monster, but also felt the smell of magic yuan from the little black snake. The pupil of the little black snake is not so turbid, clear and calm as the hair of a monster. It looks like it is full of wisdom. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that there was a way for demon people to cultivate fierce beasts in the ghost record. It''s not simply to train and raise fierce beasts, but to inject their own demons into the body of fierce beasts after dropping blood to make them not only have demon Dan demon yuan, but also get their master''s magic yuan, and constantly cultivate their attributes with some natural materials and earth treasures, so that they can get a kind of magic power to fight against enemies together with their masters. This method of cultivating fierce animals is very long and evil. If the master''s spiritual consciousness is applied to the fierce beast, some can succeed, while others will reject it. Thinking of this, Ye Feng is a little worried. This little black snake has magic yuan in her body, and also has the fighting experience and wisdom of the demon people. It is very terrible. The little black snake bumped into the aura shield. Suddenly, the snake opened its mouth and spat out a black light from its mouth. The black light was like a thick black sword and went straight into the aura shield. Ye Feng felt a strong pressure on the Reiki shield, and the light curtain actually appeared small broken lines, which showed signs of collapse. Ye Feng quickly injected Archaean Shenyuan into it, still unable to stop this trend. Ye Feng''s dark road is not good, a fist 18 layers surge, hit the past. Although he could not hurt the little black snake, he beat the little black snake backward to prevent it from destroying the aura shield. Wu Lingqi, in the maple shield, quickly found more than a trace of smell in the wrist. Most likely, the black thread was caused by the black light emitted by the little black snake. I didn''t expect that the corrosion of immortal utensils was so serious. If we let the little black line continue, the aura shield that followed Ye Feng for several years and came from the immortal world to the demon world would be broken. Ye Feng is surprised in his heart. The little black snake emits black light, which is too corrosive and will cause damage to immortal utensils. It''s really strange. See Ye Feng holding the aura shield to check, a face startled, the Yellow robed old man showed a special sneer, but also deliberately swept the other demons a look. He said in a loud voice: "boy, don''t look down on people. My black iron snake is cultivated with the magic spirit liquid of the extremely Yin place. It specially corrodes the immortal tools and magic tools. Don''t you rely on the immortal tools to dominate the demon world. You are not a fart in front of my Huangluo. You take the Dragon shuttle out, and I will melt it." The black light that the little black snake spits out is actually a kind of poison light. This kind of venom is cultivated from the extremely Yin place of the demon world, and it damages the most weapons up to Yang. Ye Feng sneered: "who said I just rely on artifact, I do not need weapons, still can kill you." Ye Feng takes the thunder sword back into his body and clenches his hands. In the blink of an eye, he hits 72 fists. Each blow brings out the energy of the storm and makes the little black snake dodge everywhere. But Ye Feng did not feel defeated, but looked serious. The little black snake is worthy of the Ninth level fierce beast. It is extremely tricky. It floats and shuttles in the overwhelming fist force. Ye Feng has no way to deal with it for a time. The little black snake, like a magic master, keeps dodging Ye Feng''s fist strength, and occasionally spits out the cold and corrosive black light. Ye Feng pedals Luoyan step, and revolves with it, which improves the speed of boxing. The powerful fist power hit the little black snake several times. Although he didn''t kill the nine level fierce beast, it also made the little black snake''s red eyes dim and depressed. Ye Feng is more and more confident. Although he can''t kill the little black snake with one or two fists, he can kill it as long as he perseveres and relies on the four strikes of emperor Tai. The little black snake is hit by Ye Feng''s powerful fist, and has a little damage. Huang Luo, an old man in yellow robe, has a worried look in his eyes and a pain on his face. This little black snake was cultivated with his own life Zhenyuan in the magic core. When the little black snake was hurt, he was also injured, which was equivalent to being hit by Ye Feng. He kept dancing the staff, and the staff at the head of the snake poured into the body of the little black snake. The little black snake suddenly became more and more aggressive, changed his listless look, and his eyes were full of spirit.Ye Feng knows that the root is still on Huang Luo, an old man in yellow robe. He manipulates this level 9 fierce beast to attack. He also injects magic yuan into the fierce beast''s body, making it as powerful as level 8 demon. Ye Feng punches fiercely, and the fourth style of the Thai emperor''s four strikes is ignited. It''s a unique skill of the king of Thailand''s four strikes. It''s so powerful that the heaven and earth turn pale and the wind howls. The sky is full of glittering fists, which surround the Yellow robed old man. The Yellow robed old man, with a faint black light, actually blocked the surging blow. Even with a heavy blow on him, he just shivered and returned to his normal look. The corner of his mouth showed a proud look: "boy, you dare to attack me secretly. It''s useless. In front of me, all your tricks are nowhere to hide." he pinched as like as two peas, and the head of the stick was suddenly flown out of dazzling black light. The snake head of the stick also showed a pair of eyes. The red eye was just like the black snake. Inspired by Huang Luo, an old man in yellow robe, the staff of snake head continuously spurts out turbulent black gas. A total of eight small black snakes are ejected. They are like black lightning in the air, emitting a strong mixture of demon yuan and demon yuan. Each surging black gas, there is a small snake covered with black scales, staring at Ye Feng in the air, and the red pupil of his eye emits dazzling light. Ye Feng changed his face, a small black snake has made him headache, not to mention eight small black snakes. These little black snakes all contain the powerful magic yuan of the Yellow robed old man. They are like eight level 8 demon level masters who kill Ye Feng together and let him take a breath. Chapter 2562 Ye Feng feels that he can''t defeat the little black snake only by his fist strength. Moreover, they are extremely flexible and can emit a very corrosive black light, which is very harmful to weapons. Ye Feng side and small black snake, while searching in the brain to deal with this black iron snake method. He found a way of divinity in Tai''s formula. A light flashed in his mind, and a divine sense came from the divine infant. The sun ring behind his head was constantly emitting a purple flame, which was the purest and most powerful flame between heaven and earth. That is Ye Feng from the devil fire prison to get the purple fire in the Golden Lotus. This kind of fiery sun and purple fire is even higher than the temperature of Liyan, and its energy is more pure. It constantly exchanges energy with Archaean Shenyuan in Shenying, forming a sun god ring behind Shenying. This kind of flame has a restraining effect on any evil things. Since Liyan can''t burn these black snakes, Ye Feng tries to pull the sun and purple fire out of the god baby. If the sun and fire are ineffective, only the Dragon shuttle can be used at risk and the black snake will be destroyed. His idea moved, Archean Shenyuan ran rapidly and concentrated his divine consciousness on Shenying. A little purple light was emitted from the sun ring behind Shenying, which poured into Ye Feng''s blood. Ye Feng felt the temperature of his blood rising, his face became red, and his skin was like the one about to be ignited. The red was terrible. The blood vessels that have been burned and trained by the dragon''s breath and flame have become extremely unstable in this kind of blazing sun and purple fire. Every trace of red sun and purple fire injects into the blood vessels, just like thousands of steel needles sticking around in the body. The energy of the sun purple fire is too big. A little bit of the sun purple fire, which is thinner than the hair, is injected into the blood vein, and the whole body''s blood boils in vain. Ye Feng knows that only a trace of the red sun purple fire may not be able to deal with eight dark iron black snakes, so he pulls out eight strands of red sun purple fire from the sun god ring behind Shenying. The eight wisps of sun and purple fire almost burned his blood. He resisted the pain and focused the sun and fire on his fingers. Even from the outside, under Ye Feng''s skin, there are purple fire lines, constantly flashing in the body surface, like a huge body of lightning. Huang Luo, an old man in yellow robe, was surprised. He didn''t understand why there was purple light in Ye Feng''s body. However, he was lucky. Although this boy was strange, I had practiced these eight dark iron black snakes for thousands of years. They were invincible. They were even harder than dark iron. They could spray venom to corrode the artifact. Even if he took out the Dragon shuttle, he was not my opponent. He constantly manipulates the staff to make eight black snakes attack Ye Feng. Seven demons will they also see leaf maple skin, a purple light condensation, they do not know what it is, just feel the temperature around began to rise, a sense of uneasiness gradually appeared in the heart. Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep just feel something. Ye Feng''s skin is covered with purple light, which looks familiar. The hot energy is constantly erupting from his blood vessels. They also saw Ye Feng''s look of pain, that trace of purple light, brought him great pain, in order to eliminate the enemy, this pain is nothing. Jiang Yi snow looks excited: "brother ye, come on, you can do it." Nangong sheep also pinched a sweat for Ye Feng: "general ye, you must stick to it." Ye Feng''s mouth appeared a sneer, looking at the eight dark iron black snakes, like lightning surge over. He used the heart method of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and the third way was to wear stones. If the fingers pick flowers, the whole blood in a trace of sun purple fire, general, transport to the fingers, gently a finger. A thunderbolt sounded, and the world trembled. Chi to the ground, a dazzling purple light, emitting a strong energy, that energy even the sun melt, contains volcanic energy, like volcanic eruption. A purple light quickly entangled a dark iron and black snake and wrapped it heavily, so that it could not even escape. Every time it was entangled, the fiery and powerful purple fire of the sun burned a red blood mark on its hard scales, and kept burning to it. Chi, Chi, the whole body of the dark iron black snake was covered with a dazzling purple light, a trace of sun and purple fire, and the fire of heaven and earth integrating great creation into one body burned the dark iron black snake to ashes. The wind blows and turns into nothingness. Every dark iron black snake is made by the master''s pouring a lot of real yuan of his own life into spiritual cultivation. Each black iron snake is the incarnation of the Yellow robed old man Huang Hai. Losing one is a fatal blow to the owner. A dark iron black snake is burned. The old man in yellow robe covers his chest. The devil''s core pricks, and his throat is sweet and spits out a mouthful of blood. This is just the beginning. Ye Feng hands index fingers, constantly empty even point, blink of an eye there are seven dark iron black snakes destroyed in Ye Feng''s sun purple fire, burning even ash. Ye Feng sneered: "let you still arrogant, I want to let your refining fierce beast all burn to ashes."The old man in yellow robe was pale with fear, and his yellow robe was covered with blood on his chest. It was all because he vomited blood that he knew the harm of Ye Feng''s burning sun and purple fire. He felt tight and kept beating his palm with his stick, so that the only dark iron snake fled far away. The dark iron black snake was as fast as lightning and flew to the sky in the distance. But the speed of dark iron and black snake is not as fast as the sun and purple fire. The blazing sun and purple fire is as fast as a purple meteor, and the sound of thunderbolt constantly rings out. In the blink of an eye, it catches up with the black snake. When it is gently entangled, it blooms out wisps of black smoke and sends out a shrill scream and turns into ashes. The Yellow robed old man''s face suddenly turned pale. The snake head staff in his hand also snapped and broke into two pieces. The yellow light in his eyes faded away leisurely. Ye Feng sneered: "how, dare to challenge me?" A tricolor light flashed by, and Ye Feng''s thunder sword flashed with dazzling light. With the deafening thunder, he beheaded the Yellow robed old man Huang Luo. Seeing that the dazzling sword light is about to stab the Yellow robed old man''s chest. The seven generals flashed strange expressions on their faces. Some of the demons cast questioning eyes on the seven generals. They didn''t know if they wanted to help. However, the seven generals were expressionless and indifferent. When the demons hesitated and thought that the Yellow robed old man was dangerous, a black light burst on the Yellow robed old man. Besmeared with blood, the face turned ashy. ''s voice as like as two peas, and the yellow robe, the old yellow man, though his face was as gray as a dust, and his blood on his beard, stretched out his arms. His arms were covered with black scales that were exactly like those of the black snake. Chapter 2563 Yellow robed old man''s arms are covered with dark iron and black snake like scales, dense and dense, giving people a sense of shame. Not only that, the skin on Huang Luo''s neck began to turn black, even on his face and forehead, all began to turn into black scales, and the Yellow pupils gradually became blood red. He used to be thin and thin, and his head was slender. Now he looks more like a black snake walking upright. He grinned evil, opened his mouth, and spat out a snake like tongue. "Boy, I will not let you go. Today, either you or I will die." Huang Luo, the Yellow robed old man, turned into a demon. See a demon turned into a black black snake, but also spit out the red snake letter, let Ye Feng have such a disgusting feeling, Jiang Yixue also covered his mouth. Nangong Yang was surprised and said, "what a big demon yuan, Huang Luo of the demon demon sect actually cultivated the demon yuan, didn''t he say that he practiced the demon Dan?" The whole audience was in an uproar, and the seven demons showed their disgust and disgust. Good demon people do not do, to do demon, really lost the devil. Seven generals and Jin Shoucheng whispered: "I thought this old guy was just refining demons and demons. He actually turned himself into monsters. Is he out of his mind? He''s not good at evil. He''s going to be a demon." Huang Luo, after all, is Jin Shoucheng''s helper. Jin Shoucheng says in embarrassment: "in order to practice, Huang always sacrifices himself. In order to gain greater strength, he always has to devote himself." One of the demons was very tall, like a giant, and the Magic general was buzzing: "old Huang has turned himself into such a disgusting monster. This magic skill is too overbearing. I can''t practice it." Ye Feng has seen the ancient warrior practice demon yuan in order to get strong power. He turns into a demon. Seeing the old man in yellow robe as a demon, he doesn''t feel much accident. However, the other side shows a huge evil spirit, which makes him frown slightly. Whoosh, a burst of sound of breaking the sky, Huang Luo incarnation of the black iron snake suddenly rushed over, hands suffused with a light black light, this incarnation of the body of the attack, even more powerful than the magic weapon attack. As soon as Ye Feng pointed out his sword, the thunder sword was transformed into hundreds of golden swords, flying in the wind, and beheaded Huang Luo one after another. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling and jingling. Huang Luo''s scales are covered with light black light, and he is not afraid of flying swords at all. Ye Feng secretly surprised, this kind of demonization is really overbearing. Demon yuan and demon yuan are two different kinds of energy, but they are perfectly combined to form a powerful energy, which is dozens of times more powerful than any single energy. Huang Luo''s movements are as fast as lightning, and every grasp contains powerful power. The black light on the claw has a strong rotten smell, which is like the smell of garbage left for several days in summer. What''s more, the black light has corrosive effect on the body protecting spirit of leaf maple and thunder sword light. For this rotten smell, you can hold your breath, but the corrosiveness of black light makes Ye Feng feel that he is in short supply. He is always worried that the thunder sword will be damaged. The flying sword was cut on his body and on the black scale. The black light on the black scale was just shaking, rippling with the mixed energy of demon yuan and demon yuan. It was not hurt at all, but the thunder sword light was constantly shrinking. Since the wind and rain all over the sky can''t cut Huang Luo, Ye Feng''s eyes stare and his fingers change a sword rhyme. Hundreds of golden flying swords, in the blink of an eye, are all combined into a thunderbolt sword, which is gradually enlarged in mid air, and the body of the sword is flashing. "Nine swords return to yuan." The nine swords return to yuan was passed down by Ye Feng from Gui Wuyuan''s elder martial brother, general Zuo. Concentrating all the sword movements into one sword is the ultimate and most powerful sword power of Yanyu sword technique. Ye Feng felt the energy of the sky and his Archean Shenyuan rushed into the thunder sword with one sword. The golden light, purple light and blue light of the thunder sword combined into a golden light, and the sword suddenly burst into flames. Huang Luo''s mouth showed a trace of disdain. He was not afraid of the combination of nine swords. However, in the face of the stormy power, he still flashed for a moment. Chi, thunder sword cut through Huang Luo''s forearm, cut off two black flashing scales, and set off a blood line. However, the damage was very weak. In the blink of an eye, the wound of Huangluo''s forearm was healed and black scales grew again. Huang Luo was hurt by a sword. He didn''t mean it, but because of the pain, the animal nature in his body broke out. He roared and gave out a sharp hissing sound. He vomited the crimson snake''s letter and opened his mouth with a black light. The black light had a strong stench of decay. Ye Feng felt that there was a strong corrosive energy in the black light, so he quickly dodged and hid in the past. The black light sprayed on a huge rock, which turned into black ash. Ye Feng was frightened. If it was sprayed on the body, even if he didn''t die, he would fall into skin. Huang Luo was hit by several swords, all of which were more than ten centimeters in length, causing a shower of blood. However, his self-healing ability was very strong, and he soon recovered his wounds.After being chopped several swords in succession, Huang Luo''s eyes glowed green with anger, and a black bead, the size of a pigeon''s egg, swirled round and round in the air. As soon as the black bead came out, the smell of decay came to Ye Feng like a storm. The black bead whirled rapidly in mid air, and a black light shot at Ye Feng. It collided with the golden light of the aura shield. The golden light of the aura shield shrank continuously. The powerful corrosive force made Ye Feng''s aura shield almost break. Ye Feng is surprised to find that there are two very thin black silk threads on the purple aura shield bracelet. If one more, the aura shield will be destroyed. A black light came from the bead. Ye Feng understood that the black bead was the demon pill cultivated by Huang Luo. Unexpectedly, a demon man had cultivated the demon pill of the demon clan, which was more powerful than the demon clan. At that level, it reached at least level 8 of the demon kingdom. The only way to deal with this big black snake is to use the strong sun and purple fire. Ye Feng has just drawn eight purple fires from the purple fire god ring behind Shenying, consuming a large amount of archaic Shenyuan. He even feels a deficit in his divinity, and is afraid that he can no longer draw the sun purple fire from Shenying. Ye Feng secretly looks at the god baby and the spirit, but shows a trace of surprise. I don''t know why. Although there was a large amount of Archaean Shenyuan in the divinity and meridians just now, he found that many Archaean Shenyuan poured out from Shenying to supplement the deficient divinity. Like the dried up lake, the dry land, ushered in a shower, the rain once again filled the lake, so that the original God of the lake again sparkling. Chapter 2564 The deficiency of Shenyuan can be timely replenished, which is the advantage of entering the virtual Yang state. When the Archean Shenyuan in the divinity is in deficit, Shenying can continuously supplement the Archaean Shenyuan. As long as it does not suffer too much loss and does not damage the origin, there will be an endless stream of Shenyuan. The spirit of the deficit has been supplemented, so that Ye Feng can use the formula of Dayan God again without worry, and draw the hot sun and purple fire. In Ye Feng''s body, the Archean Shenyuan moves rapidly and impacts on the divinity. With the secret of Dayan Tianshen Jue, another ray of hot sun and purple fire is drawn from the divine infant and rushes to the thunder sword. Thunder sword suddenly became purple light curling, a purple cloud twined on the sword, but the golden sword light was suppressed, but the energy in it became high, dozens of times stronger than before. There was even a faint purple fire coming out of the sword and it was burning. Just now the sun and purple fire killed Huang Luo''s dark iron and black snake. Ye Feng has tried his best. His face became confident and his hands holding the sword became more powerful. Bang, a sword cut down, as if split heaven and earth, tearing up space. On the side of the flaming purple fire, the light in the space became extremely unstable, and the void flashed. Huang Luo''s face suddenly changed. He felt the light of the sword. Although it was dimmer than those just now, it made him feel palpitating. There was an energy that frightened him. There was a kind of purple electric light around the sword, which was like spider silk. It was not the electric light from Lei Jingshi, but the sun purple fire was so pure that it turned into purple lightning. He quickly twisted his body, like a snake, and sucked his own medicine, trying to get it back, but it was too late. "Nine swords return to one." Boom, nine sword awns suddenly merge into one in the sky, and hit Huangluo''s demon pill with black light. Boom, a position of shaking mountains, energy catharsis, that spray black light demon Dan, was actually cut into two pieces in the middle, and then exploded. Huang Luo, like a stone, was thrown up by powerful energy and fell heavily on the ravine land. His mouth was sprayed with black green blood, and his face was full of pain. However, for thousands of years, the cultivation of the demon pill is like the life Zhenyuan. The destruction of the demon pill means that the life Zhenyuan is greatly damaged. For a time, Huang Luogen could not get up. Ye Feng pointed his long sword, and the thunder sword shot out of the sky like a purple lightning, which cut off the black snake head of Huangluo to the ground. It''s the first time to kill the demons. I don''t know whether their magic core is the most basic source of life. Ye Feng doesn''t want such monsters to continue to survive. Otherwise, let him continue to practice. He is both a demon and a demon. His strength is too terrible. Ye Feng raised his sword again and pierced the magic core in his chest. This guy should be dead now. Sure enough, the red light in Huang Luo''s eyes was gradually lax, and his black scales gradually dissipated and returned to normal skin. After Ye Feng intends to take back his sword, he suddenly feels a palpitation in his heart. Looking at Huang Luo''s body, he feels a weak energy, which is the energy of magic baby. Ye Feng suddenly remembered that the eight level demons had cultivated magic babies. To kill them, they should not only cut off the magic core, but also continue to seize the house and survive. Sure enough, a green light ball was ejected from Huang Luo''s body. Among them, a small black snake was writhing and hissing. The light ball panicked in mid air for a moment, identified the direction, and ran away at full speed. A sword flash, like a purple lightning, will Huangluo Green Magic Baby cut into pieces, slowly fell. Ye Feng was relieved, and finally killed Huang Luo, who was a demon and a demon. If the double swordsmen are killed, the seven generals have no time to rescue, Huang Luo is killed by Ye Feng, and the seven generals are disdainful to rescue. Seeing Ye Feng cut off Huang Luo''s demon baby, seven generals didn''t show much emotion. A demon turned himself into a monster and refined a demon pill, which made him lose the face of the demon people. Seeing Ye Feng kill Huang Luo, the old man in yellow robe, Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue are all relieved. All the people looked at Ye Feng coldly and kept silent. They were wondering whether they could survive from Ye Feng''s nine swords to one sword if they fought against Huang Luo. Some people are secretly frightened, some people are disdainful, some look serious. Seven generals disdained to take a look at Huang Luo''s body: "yes, I didn''t expect that you could kill the demonized Huangluo. He had some skills, but Huang Luo was also bad. He knew that he became a monster and ignored our own strength of the demon people, which led to his failure. This is his personal reason." Ye Feng sneered: "how about your own strength of demon people? Still not my opponent. " Seven generals disapproved: "boy, don''t talk big. Here are the elites of each demon sect in the demon world. There are lords, elders and elites. Don''t talk big and flash your tongue."Ye Feng deliberately provocative way: "I call this self-confidence, not big talk, who of you want to challenge me, or come together?" A clear and pleasant voice sounded: "seven generals, let me meet him." The seven generals had a bad face, but when they heard the voice, their faces became bright. It was a female demon clansman, dressed in a silver robe, with a delicate and charming face, a slender figure, and a flowing skin like the moonlight. She does not have the rough face of the demon, five crown is very delicate, if not for a pair of silver sharp corners on the top of her head, she is really a great beauty. "It was silver moon. How is your master now? Is she still closed? " "General Hong Fu, the master has been in the closed area." The seventh general raised his eyebrows and moved a little: "the commander has been closed for 300 years, but he hasn''t gone out yet. Is he heading for level nine?" At the mention of level nine, those demons were surprised. In the demon world, it''s very difficult to advance from level 8 to level 9. Some people will stop when they reach level 8, and some people may not be able to advance for a thousand years. Her bright eyes flashed a strange silver light: "maybe, this disciple can''t elaborate." "Master Moyun of Lingshi reached the peak level of level 8 a thousand years ago. This time, he will probably enter level 9 if he leaves the pass again. Ha ha, congratulations to him for me." "Thank you, general seven," she said with a soft smile "If you want to challenge this boy, you should be careful, but I have confidence in you. Your magic cloud sect is the second of the ten major sects in our demon world. In the future, it will surpass the Archaean devil sect." A faint blush flashed on silver moon''s face: "thank you for your praise." Chapter 2565 Silver moon slowly to Ye Feng, her feet are not stained with dust, floating in the air, that delicate skin, blooming light silver, as the name, like a round of bright silver moon. Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. Since he came to the five kingdoms of the devil, all the people who fought with him were ugly and weird. It was the first time for such a beautiful and elegant beauty. Jiang Yi snow see Ye Feng looking at silver moon does not speak, think he is enchanted by beauty, gently cough. Of course, Ye Feng knows what Jiang Yixue is coughing at this time. He can''t help but smile and show his white teeth. Instead of being restrained by this, he said in a more fanciful way: "this beautiful woman, why don''t you shout, fight and kill? Why don''t we find a good prescription to have a cup of tea and have a chat, and talk about Morson and ideal?" Jiang Yixue pouted her lips, showing a trace of jealousy: "nonsense again, see the beautiful woman will get the se." Nangong Yang was dumbfounded and laughed: "general Ye just deliberately confused the enemy, surrounded by powerful enemies, had to be so." Silver moon silver embroidered robe gently swung, revealing a pair of snow-white as jade slender hands, fingers carrying a pink flower basket, which contains a brilliant Golden Lotus. Yinyue''s pupils are as bright as stars, blinking long eyelashes: "my name is Yinyue, are you Ye Feng?" "Silver moon girl is just like her name. A bright bright moon. Are you the most beautiful girl among the demons?" Yinyue covered her mouth and laughed: "hah, girl? You''re so funny. I haven''t been called a girl for thousands of years. " Ye Feng laughs bitterly in his heart. The demons who can reach the eighth level of the devil are estimated to be millennial old demons. How can they look like girls? They are too rebellious. "Hey, you look like a girl." "That''s my kung fu. I look like a girl, but I''m not a girl." "But it doesn''t look big either." Silver moon eyes such as water, staring at Ye Feng, up and down, with a look of curiosity: "are you half man and half god? Half of the Archaean Protoss "Yes, so to speak, am I handsome?" Silver moon covered her mouth and said with a smile: "yes, you are very handsome. You are the most handsome among human beings that I have ever seen." Seeing Yinyue chatting with Ye Feng, Jin Shoucheng could almost wring his face out of the water. He hated him even more than being beaten by Ye Feng. Jin Shoucheng looks gloomy and looks at the seven generals. He complains: "the girl Yinyue is here to fight or to talk about love. It''s not reliable for the evil cloud clan." Seven generals smile: "yes, that old guy is not reliable, this little girl is also like this." Jiang Yi snow is a helpless face, to Ye Feng send out the idea message, go with you, if you can bubble this demon beauty, I invite you to drink. Ye Feng pretended to hear: "which clan is the beauty?" "I''m from the magic cloud sect. I''m in the Moyun mountain of the magic and martial arts world. I''ll go to the gate to visit me when I have time. General ye, I heard that you have been in the Archaean devil kingdom? " Ye Feng said with a smile, "yes, you all know that. Have you inquired about me?" Yinyue''s voice is like a silver bell: "I''ve inquired about you. Everyone here cares about you." "Haha, I don''t need them to care. It''s enough for a beautiful woman like you to care about me like that." "General ye, can you show me your ancient magic seal?" Ye Feng sneers in the heart, came, finally said the purpose, want to confuse me, you are still tender. When she saw the silver moon for the first time just now, Ye Feng was really moved. Her smile and eyes were intoxicated, which made him feel dizzy and even confused. However, Shen Ying immediately sent out a purple sun and purple fire, which quickly passed through the meridians, making his meridians feel a burning pain, and then suddenly wake up. Yinyue''s smile was strange. He pretended to be fascinated by it and kept talking and laughing. "Well, I finally got this archaic magic seal from the archaic devil kingdom. I can control the army of stone men. If you want, I will show it to you. However, if I give it to you, you must promise me one thing." Listen to Ye Feng said, silver moon face has been with a faint smile, no mood fluctuations, in fact, the heart has been excited to death. Is he really fascinated by my silver eyes? This is the most powerful enchanting skill of this sect. Countless people bend down to it, and the little man who is half man and half god can''t escape. Her eyes twinkled with silver light, and her white face had more faint redness, which made her look more charming. "Cluck, what terms will I promise you?" "My wife, of course." Seven generals seemed to smile, and he knew the intention of Yinyue. The rest of the demons watched coldly. The giant demon general snorted from his nose and said in secret that he was really shameless. He even wanted our silver moon to be your wife, and you would die. Jin Shoucheng''s face was gloomy, and his fingernails were almost inserted into the staff.Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang look at each other and don''t understand why Ye Feng makes such a joke. However, Jiang Yixue believes Ye Feng and continues to look at the field, secretly suspecting. What does Ye mean? Do you really like this demon beauty? It''s impossible. Brother ye must be playing tricks on others. Bad man, I hate it. When I see a beautiful woman, I''ll have sex. Nangong Yang squinted, and he thought of some things about the magic cloud sect. In the world of magic and martial arts, the magic cloud sect ranks second among the top ten. It is under the archaic devil sect, but above the shadow gate. The leader of the magic cloud sect was an old woman, nicknamed Caiyun magic immortal. She said she was an old woman, but she was beautiful, mature and charming than silver moon, which made countless demons drool and prostrate under her pomegranate skirt. Caiyun fairy looks like a beautiful woman in her twenties and thirties, but she is thousands of years old. Nangong sheep has seen it before. At first sight, he was almost crazy about it. However, Nangong sheep is a combination of three spirits. Although Nangong sheep is fascinated by it, the spirit of Meron Magic Wizard immediately reminds Nangong yang to be careful. This daughter should not be touched, and it is better to stay away from it. It is said that the magic cloud clan has a set of Yang gathering and Yin tonifying techniques, and they are better at a kind of enchanting skill, which is called silver wave autumn water. As long as a man has no deep concentration, he will be fascinated by it. Nangong Yang wants to remind Ye Feng, but he just wants to convey his thoughts, but he gets the voice of Ye Feng. He and Jiang Yixue have both heard Ye Feng''s voice. "Don''t worry, I''m not infatuated with her. It''s too superficial to confuse me. I want to talk to her more. Just now I''m wasting Shenyuan, and I''m quietly recovering Shenyuan." Nangong sheep and Jiang Yixue smile at the same time. Silver moon''s cheek flashed a trace of red, as if a touch of red haze as touching: "general ye, if you really want to, it''s not impossible, but you should give me the archaic magic seal." Chapter 2566 Listening to Yinyue, she asked Ye Feng to give her an archaic magic seal, and promised to be his wife. Although she knew Ye Feng was acting, Jiang Yixue still secretly scolded that this woman was really shameless, and the old demon woman wanted to be his wife. Ye Feng pretended to be fascinated by it. He took out a thick black ink from his arms with a smile. It was carved with a small seal of the head of the devil. The small seal was surrounded by black light. Through the surrounding light, you can see that the magic head is lifelike. Everyone''s eyes are bright, seven generals, Jin Shoucheng, several demons are staring at the Archaean magic seal. This magic seal was not only a symbol of the power of the demon Kingdom, but also used to command the army of stone men. It is said that the stone men army is only a small part of the power of the archaic devil emperor in the demon world, and there are more powerful forces hidden in the demon world by the devil emperor. "Silver moon girl, this is the Archaean magic seal. You can take it. If you take the Archaean seal, you will be my wife. " Ye Feng generously extended his hand. Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang look puzzled. Jiang Yixue murmurs in his heart, really want to print the archaic devil to that bitch? It''s so lifelike. The silver moon giggled and reached for it. Her eyes twinkled with silver and her cheeks flushed, as if she were suppressing her inner excitement. However, the seven generals showed a puzzled look. Although he saw the archaic magic seal in Ye Feng''s hand, flashing black light, he did not feel any fluctuation of magic Yuan energy. He suddenly thought of something, and was about to remind Yinyue, but Yinyue and Ye Feng''s figure suddenly crisscross. Yinyue reaches out to Ye Feng''s hand, slender, snow-white, just like the scallion just peeled. When approaching Ye Feng''s arm, a touch of silver light jumps between the fingers, and the wisp of silver light goes to Ye Feng''s chest. But Ye Feng gently side, that holding archaic magic seal on the hand blooming a black light, palm empty, fingers like tongs, to the silver moon white white wrist. Two people''s eyes suddenly become sharp from "affectionate". In the blink of an eye, you come and go with your hands. After more than a dozen moves, the last deafening explosion sounds. They fly back together. A shock wave rushes into the sky between them, almost tearing the void. Silver moon''s face turned pale, a wisp of hair disordered in her forehead, she coldly tucked that wisp of hair behind her ears. Ye Feng''s face was innocent of human and animal: "silver moon aunt, you move really fast, if I didn''t have the body protection god yuan, I''m afraid I would have been hit." Silver moon showed a trace of scorn: "each other, I didn''t expect that you could use magic arts, but your magic arts can''t escape in front of my silver wave autumn water skill." Ye Feng suddenly looked on his face and couldn''t help laughing: "I said how could you attack me. You saw through my illusion, but your acting skills are wonderful. You can win the Oscar in our hometown." Jiang Yixue and Nangong Yang also laugh. It turns out that Ye Feng''s archaic magic seal is a magic trick, but he makes a fool of himself and is seen through in front of the silver moon''s silver waves and autumn waters. The silver wave autumn water can not only confuse people, but also make the caster aware of the autumn hair without being invaded by illusions. It itself is a kind of enchantment that interferes with the mind. How can it be confused by other people''s ideas? Although I don''t know what Oscar is, I know it''s definitely not a good word. A blush flashed on her face, and her eyes were cold with anger. "General ye, even if you don''t give it to me, can I have a look at it?" Ye Fengtou shakes like a rattle drum: "my mother said, money should not be exposed, especially when the face of beauty." Yinyue was so angry that her face turned blue. She knew that it was not easy to take advantage of Ye Feng. Jiang Yi snow chuckled: "don''t bully other girls, you have no money at all." Yinyue sneered and said, "I say again, as long as you hand in the archaic magic seal, I will let you live. Otherwise, under the encirclement of so many people, not only you will die, but your little daughter-in-law and good friends will not be spared." Ye Feng laughed: "are you threatening? What I''m afraid of most is threat. Nangong Wei threatened me, and I beat him to the high Lord''s kingdom. The ninth general threatened me and was beaten away by me. I''m afraid you will end up like them. " "Well, let''s have a try." "Try and try, but if you want to fight, you have to put down the flower basket in your hand. If it is broken, it will be a pity to have such a beautiful flower basket." Silver moon showed a proud and confident smile on her face, showing the flower basket in her hand. "You mean it? This is a gift from me Ye Feng laughed again and ridiculed: "Oh, it''s for me. It''s so beautiful. I said who will fight and carry a flower basket. It turns out that it''s a gift. I didn''t expect that you don''t look very well. You know the gift well. Give me a gift before the fight. This is very good. When we meet friends to send flower baskets in our hometown, do you fight to send flower baskets here? " Silver moon was so angry that her face turned white: "don''t underestimate this flower basket. I''ll give it to you. I''m afraid you''ll die." Silver moon threw the flower basket into the air, and her thin white fingers quickly made a Dharma seal, and a golden light was emitted from the Golden Lotus in the flower basket.Ye Feng understood that this flower basket must be a big killer, not a real gift. Although Ye Feng joked on his mouth, he was nervous all the time in his heart. He felt that the flower basket was strange. The Golden Lotus in the flower basket sent out a palpitating breath, and a powerful energy was emitted from it. It is better to start first and suffer later. A dazzling golden light, Ye Feng''s flying sword suddenly soared into the sky, in the half empty into a huge long sword, glittering gold, full of weather force cut to the flower basket. When Ye Feng''s thunder sword was cut half a foot above the golden lotus, it could not be cut down. It was as if the golden light emitted by the golden lotus was extremely sticky and stuck to the flying sword. Ye Feng was surprised and knew that the flower basket was strange. It was true. The flying sword suddenly spurts out the flaming flame and burns to the elegant golden lotus. However, once the flaming flame meets the golden light on the golden lotus, it retreats and even goes out soon. Ye Feng uses archaic Shenyuan to urge the flame gold among them, which has no effect at all. In the middle of the sky, a dark cloud came, and a dazzling lightning suddenly fell from the sky, like a sword, it cut through the sky and hit the Golden Lotus in the air. Ye Feng laughs secretly, let you see the interest of my flying sword. When the sky''s dazzling lightning strikes, the golden lotus''s surface gold light actually also follows the wave, flutters the circle halo, gathers innumerable spider silk like golden light, condenses into a finger thick light to roll up the sky. Chapter 2567 The golden light rolled up from the golden lotus is like a small snake, while the lightning struck from the sky is like a serpent, waving its teeth and claws. Both in size and momentum, it is hundreds of times stronger than that golden light. But to Ye Feng''s surprise, the weak golden light from the Golden Lotus broke the lightning in the sky. Silver month to leaf Feng cast proud and show off eyes, the corner of the mouth flashed a contemptuous sneer. "Flying sword, not to mention one of your flying swords, that is, the flying sword of Daluo Jinxian, can''t hurt my family to a hundred cents." "Cut, I don''t believe it. My sword can''t cut your flowers." Ye Feng pinches a sword formula, and the thunder sword rises from the sky and turns into a fire sword meteor in the sky. However, when the flying sword reaches about a foot above Jinlian, it still can''t advance half a minute. Ye Feng adds strength secretly. The archaic God yuan of the virtual Yang state is like a stormy wave rushing to the flying sword, but it cuts off an inch of golden lotus. I feel that Feijian and Jinlian are in a state of anxiety. In Ye Feng''s ear came Nangong Yang''s warning: "be careful, this golden lotus is the secret treasure of the magic cloud sect. It is an archaic magic weapon. It has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is bigger than the name of archaic magic seal, and its power is more than ten magic weapons." Ye Feng disdains a way: "what archaic magic tools, I have a magic weapon to break them." Ye Feng''s heart read a move, the Dragon shuttle into a claw of the golden dragon, issued a harsh dragon chant. Dragon shuttle out, all the demons face a tight, silver moon originally a look of contempt, also become serious. After all, this is a artifact. It is more powerful than the immortal one. Even the archaic devil emperor died under this dragon shuttle. Shenlong Suo San sent out a look of awe at the world, which changed the color of heaven and earth, and rushed down to the Golden Lotus in the air. A touch of excited crimson flashed on Yinyue''s face, and the silver light in her eyes was very strong. The fingers of scallion quickly formed several fingerprints, and the light of Golden Lotus became more intense in vain. Boom, a wave of energy flows in all directions. Dragon shuttle suddenly impact on the budding lotus, the golden light like water waves shaking. But Ye Feng is not satisfied, on the contrary, frowns slightly, flashing a trace of disbelief in his eyes. Although the Dragon shuttle hit the golden lotus, the golden light kept shaking, but the golden light did not break. Since the Dragon shuttle has been invincible with Ye Feng, this time it has not pierced the protective shield of Jinlian. The seven generals also showed a happy look. It seems that the myth of the invincible dragon shuttle has been ended. Although Ye Feng was surprised, he still manipulated the Dragon shuttle to bombard Jinlian, but he didn''t have any miraculous effect. It seems that this archaic magic weapon really deserves its reputation. Silver moon''s eyes showed a surprise look. As the host of magic cloud and Jinlian, she could feel the powerful attack power under the bombardment of dragon shuttle, which made her tremble. This time, Jin Shoucheng asks for help to kill Ye Feng, the most famous demon in the demon world. Her master asks her to bring the magic cloud sect''s secret treasure, Moyun Jinlian. At the beginning, she didn''t want to take it with her. She thought it was better to kill a chicken with a knife. Now it seems that she still listens to the master''s words. Without this magic cloud and golden lotus, it would be very difficult to stop the killing of the Dragon shuttle. Seeing that magic cloud Jinlian is safe and sound under the wild attack of dragon shuttle, she complacently gives a sneer and pinches a Dharma seal on her finger. The golden lotus, which is ready to be released, suddenly glows with gold, and actually blooms. It slowly opens its petals, and the crystal like petals are as delicate as jade carvings. Those petals are relaxing and stretching to the sky, like shining tentacles, sending out a strong momentum, and rolling to the flying sword and dragon shuttle. Ye Feng was startled. Jinlian not only restrained the flying sword and blocked the Dragon shuttle, but also wanted to take away my flying sword and dragon shuttle. It was too bold. But Ye Feng has nothing to do. His two magic weapons can''t hurt the Golden Lotus. He can only quickly put away the thunder sword and dragon shuttle to avoid being swept away by the strange Golden Lotus. Yinyue''s hands were constantly imprinted with Dharma marks, and the Golden Lotus in the sky became more and more bright, as if it turned into a dazzling sun, from which it bloomed colorful rays, the precious appearance was solemn and powerful, the glow was like a surging light wave, whistling toward Ye Feng, Ye Feng quickly released the aura shield, which turned into a huge light shield to protect Ye Feng, But everything around him was like a catastrophe. The huge stones on the ground were crushed into powder, the big trees were broken into pieces of wood, and the earth was plowed, producing countless gullies, some of which were not even bottomless. Jiang Yixue clenched her fist and wrinkled her eyebrows. She worried about Ye Feng. Nangong Yang also looked serious. The magic cloud and golden lotus was indeed a powerful archaic magic weapon. Although Ye Feng was protected by the aura shield, Ye Feng was not hurt. However, the golden light rolled by the magic cloud and golden lotus was like a cloud, and the dark force was turbulent. It was Ye Feng who drew out the sun and purple fire and injected it into the aura shield to block the stormy attack.The demons showed a look of schadenfreude. It seems that this boy is going to fall under the archaic magic tools of moyunzong. Although Ye Feng seems to be in a bad situation and has been defeated and retreated under the attack of magic cloud and Jinlian, Ye Feng is not in a bad mood. On the contrary, he has more perseverance and self-confidence on his face. Just now, he used the aura shield to block the stormy attack. At the beginning, the aura shield was almost broken. However, Ye Feng accidentally injected the sun and purple fire in the divine baby into it. However, he was surprised to find that the power of magic cloud and Golden Lotus seemed to be offset and could no longer destroy the aura shield. Ye Feng is more and more curious about the sun god ring behind Shenying''s head. In the virtual Yang environment, the sun god ring has just been refined, among which the blazing sun and purple fire are the purest flames between heaven and earth, tens of times more powerful than Liyan. He sneered: "grandma, what archaic magic tools are very strong, but I don''t believe in evil. I will fight you to the end today." Yinyue thought Ye Feng was cheering herself up, and said with disdain: "boy, if you admit defeat now, you can still live. For a while, I will give full play to the magic cloud Jinlian, and you will have no way to retreat." Ye Feng doesn''t care: "I''m not afraid. If you have any tricks, just show them. I promise you won''t frown. Just come." "Bravado, arrogant fellow, but I have to destroy you." Yinyue''s hands were covered with purple light and numerous Dharma Seals. The magic clouds and Golden Lotus blossomed completely, and the golden petals emitted a series of halos, among which there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. "Go to hell, boy," she snapped Chapter 2568 The magic cloud and golden lotus are in full bloom. The golden light, like a crescent moon, shoots in all directions. It looks disorderly, but everyone knows that the final track of those golden rays is Ye Feng. Looking at the golden moon wheel all over the sky, it''s almost 360 degrees without dead angle. Even above and below are the shadows of the golden moon wheel. Ye Feng''s eyes were full of purple light, and his whole body was full of archaic Shenyuan. He injected the sun and purple fire in the divine infant into his blood. In a moment, thunder sword, dragon shuttle and magic star flying hammer appeared in the air. Yinyue couldn''t help laughing, and her silver eyes were filled with regret and contempt: "you have a lot of weapons, including artifact, immortal tool and magic weapon, but it''s useless. It''s not as good as my ancient magic weapon. What you have learned seems to be very powerful. In fact, it is doomed that you are not as good as us. We, the disciples of the devil Wu sect, often only master the same secret arts and weapons, but are much more proficient than you. " Ye Feng sneered: "that''s not necessarily." The thunder sword is filled with the sun and purple fire, but the light of the sword is dim. There is a faint purple light in the golden light. The exquisite sword body is shining with a kind of tiny spider silk like purple fire. There is no arrogance of thunder and lightning, and there is no power of flame essence. However, its energy is God level, which is more than 100 times of the original power. The Dragon shuttle was infused with hot sun and purple fire. The Dragon transformed from the Dragon shuttle, and the flaming purple light in the pupils of his eyes, made the momentum of his whole body even more frightening. Although the magic star flying hammer is a magic tool, it injects the sun and purple fire, and the flashing black light is purple. It continuously pours into the power of stars from the sky, as if its hammer body has become a black hole, constantly absorbing the power of the stars, which is 100 times stronger than that absorbed in the past. These changes are invisible to the eyes, but Ye Feng feels that these weapons are controlled by his god baby. The seventh general was a little surprised. He felt the change of Ye Feng''s blood, which made him feel a bad feeling, even a little frightened. This feeling makes him full of vigilance, which is the spontaneous talent of the demons, a kind of telepathic instinct. With a proud and confident smile on her face, she hated Ye Feng for daring to tease herself, but also showed illusions to cheat his wife. She was even more angry that her silver eyes were ineffective. It''s better to kill a guy who can''t be controlled by himself. But watching Ye Feng take out three kinds of weapons, I feel a little worried, but soon, her self-confidence has the upper hand, it is her self-confidence that is too blind, let her lose in the hands of Ye Feng. The magic star flying hammer, with the power of absorbing stars more and more strong, the whole body of the black light is more and more thick, whistling, hit at the magic cloud and golden lotus. Dragon shuttle followed closely, wind and clouds, dragon mouth, set off a purple flame all over the sky. The thunder sword turned into thousands of sword lights, glittering with a light purple light, and cut out the countless light wheels like silver moon shot by magic cloud and golden lotus in the air. Yinyue doesn''t believe her eyes. Her magic weapon, magic star flying hammer, and Archaean magic seal belong to the top ten magic tools. She felt the power of her own just now, but she didn''t expect that the thunder sword could block her attack. What made her feel bad was that the magic star flying hammer was clearly a magic weapon, but it seemed that Ye Feng used it very smoothly, and its power was stronger than the thunder sword just now. What surprised her most was that when the Dragon shuttle shot again, the color and light were much lower, but the power was 100 times stronger than before. Chi Chi, the golden light from the magic cloud golden lotus was penetrated by the Dragon shuttle. A lotus petal was smashed by the light of the Dragon shuttle, and a petal withered. Yinyue almost cried out: "how can it be? Just now, I couldn''t penetrate the defense of Jinlian. How can I blink an eye? It''s like the rotation of heaven and earth. I was in a hurry just now. How could he suddenly strengthen his weapon? Could he have any special skill to enhance his weapon? Did this kid just pretend? It''s disgusting. Yinyue thinks Ye Feng is a liar. She has been deceiving herself just now. From the beginning of meeting, the boy is making fun of aunt Ben, and he must die. The Golden Lotus in the silver moon flower basket is in full bloom, and the golden light released is no longer powerful. Ye Feng''s counterattack is constantly made. Several crystal like petals are smashed by the Dragon shuttle, which makes her almost cry with heartache. This golden lotus has only grown seven or eight petals for tens of thousands of years. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng destroyed four or five of them. You can''t hurt the holy lotus any more. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to master when he leaves the pass. She bit red lips, a sad look on her face, her hands throw out a crystal jade blue luster, cold, sharp, her slender jade hands, and a blue flower, that blue Guanghua is one of the petals. The blue light blocked Ye Feng''s three weapons, giving her a chance to raise her wrist and take back the broken magic cloud Jinlian. Ye Feng sneered and sneered: "Oh, I''m a loose flower fairy. I''m a little similar to that eight generals, general bashui. I like to spread flowers. You''re pretty, much better than that general bashui.Yinyue saw Ye Feng laughing at herself, and she also retorted: "eight generals are my senior brothers. My magic cloud sect''s hundred flower skills are famous in the demon world. What do you know? You are the most useless human beings." Ye Feng thought that the petals thrown by Yinyue would be the same as general bashui, but he did not expect that the petals thrown by Yinyue were more powerful than that of general bashui. The blue petals in mid air, suddenly become larger, Ye Feng noticed that the petals concentrated a light silver light, like a moonlight. Moonlight mixed with petals, melodious and falling, is hitting Ye Feng''s thunder sword. The thunder sword gave out a buzz, was hit to fly up, almost lost contact with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised that this small petal can actually smash a flying sword. It must be related to the silver light on the petals. It''s not just a petal. What''s terrible. Ye Feng urges the thunder sword to turn into thousands of flying swords. With the sound of wind and thunder, he rotates and cuts to the silver moon. All of a sudden, the petals were in mid air, growing bigger and bigger, as big as a flag blocking the sky, and the blue light was like a vast ocean. The blue light, like the surging waves, rushed in all directions, and quickly flashed through every corner of the sky, beating hundreds of thunder swords into pieces. If ye Feng was not strong in mind and could control every flying sword, he almost lost control of it. Chapter 2569 The blue jade magic flower released by the silver moon made the flying sword disorderly and could not help showing a relaxed look. The school''s secret treasure, magic cloud Jinlian, was broken by Ye Feng. She had to use her own magic weapon. This blue jade magic flower is the original magic weapon of Yinyue. This life magic weapon is a kind of powerful magic weapon which is refined by the demonic people with their own magic core and magic cloud. Once the magic weapon is damaged, the life demon yuan will also be damaged. Even if the magic core is not broken, it will lose more than half of the cultivation. This blue jade magic flower is a magic weapon made by silver moon in the magic sea. It is made of blue jade coral, blood conch and ten thousand year old jellyfish. Although it is not among the top ten magic weapons in the demon world, it is not archaic, and its power is not lower than them. Moreover, the magic weapon is catalyzed by the original magic element. The specific power depends on the master''s cultivation. When the secret treasure of Yinyue was destroyed, she was ashamed and indignant, and beat out the blue jade magic flower that had just been refined. The main materials of the blue jade magic flower are from the magic sea, which is full of the smell of the magic sea. The petals are covered with dense lightning and thunder patterns, which is more powerful than the thunder and lightning power in the thunder sword. The flying sword in the sky is subject to this flower, and the sword light is disturbed by it. If the thunder sword is not injected with hot sun and purple fire, I''m afraid it will even break under the attack of the blue jade devil flower. However, although the light of the thunder sword is disturbed and the sword body is not damaged because of the injection of hot sun and purple fire. Thousands of thunder sword lights were still fierce just now, but when the blue jade petals of the blue jade magic flower released the same luster as the sea, the thunder sword was like falling into the rough sea and scattered in the sky. Ye Feng quickly pinched a sword collection knack with his fingers, and took back the thunder sword. He couldn''t afford to be provoked. You have blue jade petals, and I have dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle emits two rays of light, golden and purple, as if two giant dragons were entangled together, spraying two dragon breath, and rushed to the huge petals flying. Boom, an impact of the air waves to all directions. Purple and gold dragons, fighting with the electric light of blue petals, seem to be flying up and down in the blue ocean. The blue waves want to submerge these two dragons, but they fight hard and fight hard. In the blue sea, the wind howls, the thunder and lightning, the rough waves, like countless demon chains, want to bind two dragons. Artifact is always a artifact. Although it is killed by the sea like momentum, it will not be captured, but arouse its anger. The blue petals were like a huge flag, which trapped the Dragon shuttle, and constantly emitted blue light, which entangled the Dragon shuttle. That silk blue light, which flickers a cold breath, as long as you look at it, even the soul is almost frozen. Among them, flashing light, constantly bombarding the Dragon shuttle, as if to refine it thoroughly. Ye Feng sneered: "your magic weapon is very powerful, which is better than my thunder sword. But it is one of the most powerful artifact of archaic Protoss. You are too conceited to destroy it." Ye Feng pinched a divine seal with his fingers, and his whole body was full of Shenyuan, which rushed into the Dragon shuttle. All of a sudden, the Dragon shuttle gave out a trembling sound, like a roar, and the whole body exuded dazzling purple light. Each wisp of purple awn contains purple fire and lightning. In the blink of an eye, the electric light and blue ice silk tied on it are all shattered. And more than a dozen purple filaments like lightning quickly drill into the blue petals, like a stone into the pool, set off a light ripple. Bang, that glittering jade run petals suddenly broken open, more than a dozen red hot purple fire on the petals left blood marks, shocking, deep into the bone marrow. Silver moon covered her chest, spurted out a purple blood, the delicate face became pale. The Archean magic ware wanted to compete with the archaic artifact, but it lost a petal. In her silver and charming eyes, there was a kind of fear, a little regret to take out her own life magic weapon, which was slightly damaged, just as if it had been imposed on her body, so that she was also seriously injured. Ye Feng at this time and silver month''s mind is completely opposite. He was very excited. Ha ha, my dragon shuttle really didn''t disappoint me. He once again made a heavy blow to my opponent. He looked down on my artifact and let you have a taste of it. Yinyue wiped the corner of her mouth with residual blood, and a trace of melancholy appeared in her silver eyes. Her eyebrows were locked and she was pitiful, as if she was begging Ye Feng to let her go. Ye Feng has no pity for flowers and jade. Yinyue is a beautiful flower, but it is not a charming flower, but a magic flower. It is more dangerous than cannibalism. If you are careless, you will die under her shining eyes like silver moon. Seeing the Dragon shuttle smashing a petal of the blue jade magic flower, Ye Feng takes advantage of the victory and pursues it, and moves in secret, and the magic star flying hammer falls from the sky. A black magic hammer the size of a palm grows bigger and bigger in the strong wind, and its light is more and more dazzling. The hammer body twinkles with strange black light. In every black light, there is a surging power, as if it contains a powerful star.When the magic star flying hammer showed a vision, the seven generals all felt the power of the sky, and they could not help but look at the magic yuan. This magic weapon used by the ancient devil emperor is really powerful. It will cover up the sky, so that the heaven and earth into a dark, surrounded by black gas curling around, as if there are endless evil spirits hiding among them, crying. A hammer down, as if with the fall of stars, heaven and earth shudder, the sun and moon without light, as if the end of the world in general. The demons watching the battle have deep magic power, profound cultivation and high magic power. They can still bear the power of falling stars. However, some demon warriors in the distance are just three or four magic yuan''s cultivation. They are scared by the falling stars, and their faces are pale, their heart beats faster, and some even faint on the ground. Yinyue only felt a dark cloud on her head, and the strong wind was attacking her body. The huge pressure made her face change and her eyes showed a kind of panic. This powerful force, like the fall of the magic mountain, makes her unable to bear. However, she had a stubborn heart. She did not believe that the blue jade magic flower was worse than the magic star flying hammer, nor did she believe that she was worse than Ye Feng. Her face was flushed with anger, and her scallion fingers pinched a Dharma seal. The light of blue jade magic flower is more and more dazzling. Finally, with a clap, all five petals leave the body with the wind. The crystal jade like petals are full of soft light, like blue misty rain, and like the undulating ocean, blooming blue awns and winding to the magic star flying hammer. The blue petals were smashed like crystal glass under the magic star flying hammer injected with hot sun and purple fire. Chapter 2570 The petals of blue jade magic flower, which is the original magic weapon of Yinyue, is not broken at once. It has a subtle process. First, from the mirror like smooth center, a small red and black dot appeared. Then, with it as the center, the red filaments like blood, like blood lightning, spread to the whole blue petals, unstoppable. Any silver moon with fingerprints can not stop this powerful destructive force. In the end, there was no suspense. The petals of the crystal jade like blue jade were completely broken and turned into a little smoke and dust, which drifted away with the wind. The secret treasure of the magic cloud sect is very effective for Fu Xianqi, but it has no resistance when it comes to artifact and magic weapon. The magic weapon of her life was completely destroyed, and the situation of Yinyue could be imagined. She felt like a knife in her chest, which made her fall to the ground and vomited blood. The silver light of the charming pupil gradually faded. Fortunately, she did not die. When the blue jade petals were broken, her eyes raised a look of despair, and immediately grabbed a magic medicine from the flower basket and put it into her mouth. Those miraculous drugs helped her, but her magic core was not completely broken, but she was also injured. She was cut off three flowers on the top of her head from the eighth level devil, severely damaged the magic core, and lowered her to the level of level six demon general. Seven general sighed: "big niece, come back, I will send you back to the magic cloud." "Seven generals, I''ve done my best. I don''t have to send them. I''m leaving." Jin Shoucheng quickly ran over. A hint of schadenfreude flashed in his golden eyes. He was very courteous. He called Yinyue the younger martial sister. He reached out to help Yinyue and said, "younger martial sister, you can''t go back to the devil kingdom for the time being. Why don''t you go to my place and have a rest for a while?" Yinyue warily avoided Jin Shoucheng with a cold look: "no, I can go back. Although our magic weapon has been damaged and my life''s magic weapon has been destroyed, we still have powerful magic weapons in the magic cloud sect, so don''t worry about it." With that, the flower basket in her hand bloomed with colorful glow, as if all flowers were blooming and fragrant. The flower basket suddenly became large, and it was as big as a boat. Silver moon into a black light, flying into the colorful flower basket, a black light flashed, she and the colorful flower basket from the original place disappeared, do not know where to go. There is a trace of regret in Jin Shoucheng''s eyes. Seven generals stare at Ye Feng coldly. Their eyes become complicated. Ten demons surround Ye Feng. They think it is more than enough to capture a half human and half divine guy. Unexpectedly, four of them have been defeated by Ye Feng, three dead and one injured. This boy is really strong. He has endless patterns and is a tough guy. Just when the seven generals wanted to ask if there was anyone coming forward, a huge figure came out. Every step he took made the earth tremble. Ye Feng adjusted his breath in secret, and felt the earth vibrate. He saw a dark scene in front of him, as if there was a big mountain pressing down on him. Don''t look, Ye Feng knows it''s the tallest man. The devil was silver green and ugly. He was wearing broken copper heart armor, only protecting the devil''s core in his chest. He was naked and only wore a pair of fur shorts. The muscles of the whole body are made of steel, shining and strong. "I''ll fight you." Ye Feng constantly injects the burning sun and purple fire into thunder sword, dragon shuttle and magic star flying hammer, and then defeats Yinyue and destroys two powerful magic weapons. Although he defeated Yinyue, he also consumed a lot of sun and purple fire. Although after entering the Xuyang realm, he became a Shenying, making the Archaean Shenyuan like a vast ocean. However, after three fierce battles from defeating shuangjianke to repulsing Yinyue, a large amount of Archaean Shenyuan and the burning sun and purple fire were lost. This kind of damage has already hurt the origin. He felt that the Archaean God yuan in his body had a sense of intermittent exhaustion. He quickly ate a few tonic pills, to ease the situation. Someone came to challenge him again. They wanted to kill Ye Feng. The demons adore force and despise group warfare, but they also mean to use the wheel tactics. The intention is very obvious, that is, one Archean God yuan that consumes Ye Feng, which is really exhausted. Ye Feng looked up. The big man was at least five meters tall, just like a small hill. "Big word, what''s your name?" "Listen up, boy. My name is Wu Shi." In Ye Feng''s ear came Nangong sheep''s warning. "General ye, this Wu split is a devil who cultivates both magic and body. He is not only practicing physical exercises, but also a guy who combines body building and Moyuan cultivation. Therefore, his strength is very strong, and he is also invulnerable. He is a tough guy. You must be careful." No need to remind Nangong sheep, Ye Feng can also see some clues. From the other side''s flashing black skin, this guy is the devil of body refining. His skin and flesh can be called copper skin and iron bone, and he has to spend a lot of effort. Ye Feng took a deep breath. He was surprised to find that the sun ring behind his divine baby had become dim and dull. He consumed too much sun and purple fire, and could not extract too much sun purple fire from it.Ye Fengxin is sinking, but there is no expression on his face. Seven generals and Jin Shoucheng have an evil look on their faces. They are secretly guessing that Ye Feng''s Shenyuan is so powerful that he has played several games and can still persist. Ye Feng took out the Dragon shuttle, intending to inject the sun and purple fire directly, and cut the giant Wu to save some strength. The seven generals have been staring at themselves, just like the wolf looking at the lamb. Ye Feng laughed: "come to Wu crack, let''s shake hands." "Boy, you don''t deserve to shake hands with me. But I don''t mind killing you with one hand. " Wu crack sneered and raised his hand. He didn''t have to use any magic skills. The palm looked like a grinding plate, with black light between it and Ye Feng. The huge palm also with the faint sound of wind and thunder, like a mountain fell down. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle covered with a golden light, aiming at the big hand on the past. Boom, Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle is like a column leaning toward the sky, against the huge black palm, but also issued a deafening sound of gold and iron. Ye Feng secretly surprised, this guy''s body is even harder than iron, can actually block the blow of dragon shuttle. Although his Archean Shenyuan was consumed violently and the power of dragon shuttle was weakened, he could not hurt him. It seems that his double cultivation of magic body is really powerful. In fact, everyone was moved by the blow. Jiang Yixue is a little worried. Her eyebrows are locked. No matter how big the devil is, he gives people a sense of depression. What''s more, it''s a double cultivation devil combining body refining and magic yuan. Chapter 2571 When Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep worry about Ye Feng, they are also worried about Wu split. The Dragon shuttle was very powerful. Wu was known as copper and iron bone. However, it was uncertain whether the artifact that had destroyed the ancient magic emperor could survive. Ye Feng murmured bitterly. He had to rely on the sharpness of the Dragon shuttle and wanted to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, he met a guy with double cultivation of magic body. Wu cracked a slap and was blocked by the Dragon shuttle. He also felt a sharp pain in the palm of his hand, but it didn''t hurt him. He just opened his huge palm and took a simple look. He found a faint red dot in the palm. He cracked his mouth and laughed wildly: "what dragon shuttle, it''s just so. Go to death." Wu''s fist, like a millstone, smashed it again, as if it could break through the world. Knowing that Wu split''s power is too strong, fighting with him is to find death, and he is invulnerable. It is very difficult to kill him. Since we can''t defeat the enemy, we should take it by wisdom. Ye Feng clenched his teeth and stepped on the step of Luo Yan. He quickly launched a guerrilla war around the big man, with a hammer on the left and a sword on the right. The magic star flying hammer absorbed the power of the stars and constantly hit Wu Zhang''s big hand. The magic star flying hammer is a powerful magic weapon among the ten magic weapons. It is famous for its power. It can destroy mountain peaks and crack the earth. However, when it hits Wu Zhang''s fist, it only makes a deafening clang sound, and it can''t hurt the other party. Boom, a loud sound, in Wu crack and Ye Feng between the ring. Ye Feng moves as fast as a meteor. In order to save his strength, he does not extract the sun and purple fire in the divine baby, but uses the magic star flying hammer to constantly hit Wu split''s body. Wu split was upset, his hands in mid air, hit each other. Bang, that huge fist, actually flashed a black light, overwhelming general, rushed to Ye Feng, Ye Feng was scared, step Luo Yan step quickly flashed past. He roared like thunder: "magic cannon." Ye Feng originally thought that this stupid big man was strong and intelligent. He could only use his fist. He was not only big, but also could use his fighting skills. This magic fist gun suddenly displays, the power is full, like a huge gun, to Ye Feng is fierce bombardment. The fierce waves of Qi force, constantly rubbing leaf maple body flying, the surrounding trees into sawdust, the rock smashed to pieces, the earth has made a hole. Ye Feng is surprised. Although the boy''s fighting skills are a little clumsy, they are very powerful, which can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. If he gets shot, even if he has aura shield, he will break his bones and tendons. Wu crack can''t hit Ye Feng. He was so angry that he called out: "boy, don''t run around. Come and fight with me." Ye Feng sneered: "you can''t hit me, talk less, the fool just stands there to let you hit." As he spoke, Ye Feng also gave a blow. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand were like 19 layers of surging waves. The force of the fist hit Wu Zhang''s chest, but it made a thumping sound. It was as if it had hit the iron wall, and it didn''t work at all. Ye Feng secretly anxious, thinking about how to defeat this invulnerable guy. In addition, the endless Archean Shenyuan, superimposed together, set off the ravines and knocked down the mountains. Countless fists hit Wu crack, but only a burst of black light. Wu split just felt a burst of pain, not hurt, this pain instead aroused his ferocity. Like a madman, he chased Ye Feng and bombarded him with magic fists. From time to time, Ye Feng''s side flew gravel, sawdust, and even the void became trembling under the powerful magic fist gun. Another form of magic fist bombardment, Wu split hands thump, a black light with strong wind, rushed over. Ye Feng''s fist strength had already hit Wu split''s whole body, and all of them didn''t play a role. Instead, he turned Wu split into a madman and pursued him relentlessly. Ye Feng knows that this consumption will only do harm to himself. The seven generals in the periphery are watching with pride. He is expecting that Ye Feng will suddenly lose his strength, make a mistake, or be attacked by magic fist. Ye Feng sneers in his heart. As soon as he turns his body, he walks around the strong wind of the magic fist gun easily. In his hand, the Dragon shuttle is covered with a golden light, which contains a purple fire. He had to draw a trace of sun and purple fire, and poured it into the Dragon shuttle. Puffing, the Dragon shuttle fiercely pierced into Wu crack''s back and set off a shower of blood. However, the Dragon shuttle just penetrated into Wu''s back. However, it is just this point that makes Ye Feng find a breakthrough. A purple fire quickly penetrated into the wound of Wu fissure. He thought it was just a small injury. He didn''t care. He continued to wave his big fist. His fists were constantly bombarded in the air. The magic fists and cannons made the sky dim and the sun and moon dim. All of a sudden, he felt that the wound just now, there was a group of hot heat flowing into it, and quickly went to the magic core. Because he was eager to kill Ye Feng, Wu didn''t notice the heat flow. When the heat flow began to become unbearable, he remembered to use his magic yuan to resist the heat flow.The heat flow was getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that there were tens of thousands of sharp needles pricking the meridians. He cried out in pain. "Evil method, what magic method do you use?" Ye Feng floated out dozens of feet away. Standing in the air, he picked up the Dragon shuttle and showed a faint sneer. Ye Feng sighed: "your whole body is invulnerable, it is very difficult to deal with, but now, to hurt you is not me, but the fire in your body." The group of fire is the most Yang fire in the world. The sun purple fire is higher than the temperature of Liyan. It penetrates into Wu fissure''s body from the wound and quickly goes to its magic core. Wu Shi''s face was pale. There was a burning flame rising from his pupils. Not only the pupils, but also a burning smell came from his body. Boom, he opened his mouth, and out of his mouth came a flaming flame. Wu was standing there like that, and soon it was burning. It was a flame burning from inside to outside. When he found out, he had burned all his internal organs. Boom, Wu split fell down, the purple flame gradually from his body burned to the outside, burning him even residue. At last, the purple flame turned into a purple bird the size of a palm, and soared to the sky, sending out a sweet cry, straight up into the sky and disappeared in the sky. Seven generals, they were surprised to see the ashes of Wu crack, the eyes showed a trace of panic. Ye Feng stood in the air with a smile. The strong wind made his robe hunt, just like a god of war. He said with a sneer: "the iron wall, the knife is invulnerable, but so, in front of my scorching sun and purple fire, still vulnerable to attack, who is going to challenge me below?" Chapter 2572 See Ye Feng actually with a kind of strange flame, burned Wu split, this time to ten demons, half of them lost in Ye Feng''s hands, seven generals their face is more ugly. A middle-aged demon face slightly cold, came over: "arrogant human, let me meet you." Seeing the middle-aged devil challenging Ye Feng, the seven generals had more smiles on their faces and nodded to them, showing more respect. Ye Feng sees in the eye, this middle-aged demon clan person can get the respect of seven generals, it seems that is not ordinary people. The middle-aged man of the demon clan came to Ye Feng. He was a powerful demon yuan, and he was also a level 8 demon. However, the magic yuan he sent out with a kind of prestige made Ye Feng feel awe inspiring. This demon is powerful. Although he is the same as the devil, many people look respectful when they see him. It seems that this person must be a disciple of some demon family. Ye Feng said quietly: "who are you? I don''t kill the nameless devil. " The middle-aged demon people disdained: "shameless human, I tell you the name, do you know?" "Wei long? Which big family disciple? Nangong Yang passed on the voice: "he is a member of the Wei family and a demon family. It is said that their family has inherited the blood of the real dragon. You should be careful." "The blood of the real dragon?" "The real dragon, one of the ferocious beasts of ancient times." "Is it a demon who mends demon Dan again?" "I''m afraid he''s not cultivating the demon pill, but the blood of the real dragon." Ye Feng feels that the other side is releasing the powerful magic yuan. He holds the thunder sword in his hand, but his face is expressionless, but his heart is extremely shocked. Not all of them were grandiose. Many of them had real talents. Wei long gave him a completely different feeling. The magic yuan, with a strong pressure, is said to be the soul calming skill of the real dragon''s blood. Ye Feng felt that there was a big mountain gradually coming down, which made him breathless. Even it was very difficult to activate the flying sword. The blood of the real dragon was strange. Ye Feng is also a strong enemy. Ye Feng quickly swallows a black golden grass. It is a kind of fairy grass from the immortal world. It can supplement the powerful aura and has the most effect on the fire attribute. He defeated five demons in a row, killed four, and wounded one. Ye Feng''s magic yuan was still abundant, but the burning sun and purple fire in the burning sun god ring behind the god baby was consumed seriously. And this kind of jinwucao can supplement the hot sun and purple fire. He quickly runs the whole body magic yuan, after the god baby the sun god ring, again blooms the purple light. With the help of the burning sun and purple fire, he completely dispelled the pressure brought by the blood of the real dragon. He secretly surprised, rapid operation of archaic Shenyuan, the whole body emitting a light purple light, dragon shuttle has a luster. Wei long looks gloomy. Facing Ye Feng, he gently stretches out his right hand. His fingernails are black. His fingers are thin and long. There is a dragon head tattoo on the back of his hand. The black light from his right hand is getting brighter and brighter. The dragon head tattoo seems to be alive in the black light. Suddenly, purple dragon eyes burst out, and a wild dragon breath penetrates his body. Wei Long''s right hand turned into a huge blue dragon head. He flew into the air, opened his mouth, and let out a deafening roar. He bit Ye Feng. Dragon shuttle contains a strong Archean God yuan, showing a golden light, to the dragon head. The vivid dragon head seems to know the power of the Dragon shuttle. It sprays black gas from the mouth of the dragon and turns into countless black silk, which entangles the Dragon shuttle one by one. Ye Feng felt that the black silk contained powerful strength and extraordinary flexibility. The Dragon shuttle was so sharp that it could not break free from it. The sharp fangs of the dragon''s mouth snapped at Ye Feng''s wrist, as fast as lightning. Ye Feng was trying to break the Dragon shuttle from the black air. He was not prepared for the dragon''s head to bite him suddenly. Wei long showed a proud look, and the trick was successful. In the dragon''s mouth, the sharp teeth did not bite the maple leaf, but the sharp sound of gold and iron was heard. On the wrist of Ye Feng, there were more scales larger than the mouth of a bowl. Wei Long''s face, which had been proud of himself, suddenly became gloomy. The Dragon shuttle suddenly flashed a dazzling flame, rising a flaming purple flame. The wisps of black silk, like the spring snow, suddenly disappeared. Those not burned seemed to be afraid of the purple fire, and all of them were retracted into the dragon mouth. Wei Long''s right hand incarnation of the dragon head felt the power of the sun and purple fire, and quickly flew up in the air to avoid being hurt by the Dragon shuttle. Wei Long''s face was angry, and the dragon head in his right hand was also angry. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s sun and purple fire were so powerful that in the huge dragon''s mouth, a flaming flame was also emitted, burning to the Dragon shuttle. It was a black flame, which was similar to Ye Feng''s sun and purple fire. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose in a straight line, and the Dragon shuttle quickly shuttled back from the black flame.Ye Feng feels that there are more scorching marks on the Dragon shuttle, and the color is a little dim. It can be seen that the black flame emitted by Wei long is also very powerful. However, with the repair of the sun and purple fire, the color of the Dragon shuttle quickly returned to normal. "The Dragon shuttle is worthy of being a artifact. It can escape under the fire of my real dragon. It has some skills." The flaming sun and purple fire on the Dragon shuttle was soon extinguished. Ye Feng just wanted to snatch the Dragon shuttle back from the dragon''s mouth and urged the red sun purple fire. His red sun fire was very powerful, but it consumed a lot. Just after taking jinwucao, he accumulated a spark attribute aura and released more than half of it. Ye Feng holds his fist in his hand, and the Thai emperor hits the first type of eighteen layer surge. He hits the dragon head fiercely. The golden ripples formed by archaic God yuan contain infinite power. The dragon head keeps rolling and roaring in the air, but he can''t rush down. Ye Feng sneered: "the blood of the real dragon is just like this." The purple dragon head looked very angry. The black light in the air was more and more bright. It was like a tornado storm and rushed down with the wild dragon breath. Ye Feng constantly impacts the divinity with the formula of Dayan God, and displays the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, and his whole body''s Shenyuan suddenly increases hundreds of times. He felt that the archaic Shenyuan in his meridians almost burst the whole body''s meridians. He clenched his fists with both hands, and the emperor of Thailand hit the second type of Jingtao and hit out. He has already entered the Xuyang strength, and also played the Archean Shenzu secret war. The power of the four strikes of the Thai emperor is more powerful than that of the real dragon''s blood. Taigu Shenyuan is like a stormy wave. It collides with the roaring dragon head. It not only blocks the dragon head, but also reverses it. The light and shadow in the sky gradually dissipate. Chapter 2573 Wei long uttered a painful murmur. He held his right hand and stepped back more than ten steps. His right hand was dark and trembling. It seemed that he was hurt badly. Even the dragon head tattoo on the back of the hand is dim. "Boy, you dare to insult my real dragon blood. I want you to know the power of the real dragon blood." Wei Long''s face is constantly distorted. Ye Feng thinks that it is the other side''s face twisted with anger, but a strong pressure suddenly erupts from his body and rushes out to a tornado storm. All the gravel was rolled up in the air, and the strong wind disordered Ye Feng''s robe. The power of the real dragon''s blood is generally compressed in the depth of the blood. Once released, it will be like volcanic eruption. Boom, a purple dense rushed out of Wei Long''s body, his body turned into a dragon, a huge black dragon rose to the sky. In the sky, there was a ferocious black dragon, hundreds of Zhang in size, with black scales shining like black gold, dragon eyes like fire, and a pair of purple horns on its forehead. Its huge dragon claw is like a huge sword, which twinkles with the curl of electric light. Ye Feng was a little surprised. He felt that he was too small compared with the real dragon. He flashed a secret skill left by the emperor Tai, a kind of physiognomy. A kind of Fu Zhuan mantra that he had never seen flashed through his mind. When a strange voice flashed in his mind, he felt a change in his body. All of a sudden, there were bursts of blasts in his divinity. A force came out of his divinity and spread in his body meridians, constantly pulling his body and changing his body shape. He felt that the distance between himself and the sky gradually narrowed. He actually grew up a lot, grew up a lot, and grew into a giant more than ten meters high. He was a little surprised to look at his hands, looking at the cat like Jiang Yi snow, can not help laughing. "I''m a giant, my God. What''s going on here?" In the case of the transformation of maple leaf into the form of the giant, the transformation of the maple leaf into the form of the black maple leaf. Ye Feng felt that the channels were full of inflated Archaean Shenyuan. He raised a huge fist, and the black dragon hit out. A little panic flashed through the pupil of black dragon. He didn''t know that Ye Feng was also able to use Dharma body. He didn''t know that it was caused by him. The blood of archaic deities had the magic power of disguised Dharma body, but Ye Feng didn''t use it. Just because he doesn''t know how to use it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have it. This kind of transformation mantra, in the archaic devil Kingdom, the emperor of Thailand passed on the divine knowledge to him, and also passed the curse to him. Only when facing the huge transformation Dharma form, his subconscious would stimulate this kind of magical power in his blood. Boom, a frenzied huge wind, from the sky, Wei long incarnated into a black dragon, open teeth and claws, sharp dragon claws set off a frenzied airflow, to Ye Feng''s grasp. The power of that blow was just like a storm, and the black dragon''s claws were pounding with it. The strong Qi overflows, the wild air current, has lifted up the earth one layer. The onlookers had to raise the defense shield with Moyuan to avoid being affected by the impact of Ye Feng and Wei long. Nangong Yang''s jade staff also raised a faint golden light, protecting Jiang Yixue and himself. Seeing that he could not hurt Ye Feng with his claws, the black dragon was so angry that his tail swung, and a dazzling black light flashed past him. He whipped Ye Feng up like an iron whip, and then fell to the ground heavily. Ye Feng was pulled by the dragon''s tail and felt his bones all cluttered and cracked. He fell to the ground, causing a shaking of the mountains, and bumping the ravine land out of a huge abyss. Although Ye Feng was injured, his body soon healed. He could feel his bones healing, and he could also feel the spirit of his whole body rushing to the wound to repair his meridians. This is to enter the virtual Yang state and produce the greatest magical power of the divine infant. Even if the body is damaged, the amputated limb can grow out. Even if there is a drop of blood essence, it can be repaired by the god baby, as long as the god baby does not die. Boom, a dazzling black light fireball, from the sky, to the leaf maple hit. Ye Feng raised a golden shield on his wrist to block the fireball falling from the sky. It was not an ordinary fireball, but a dragon breath containing the blood of the real dragon. It was more powerful than the fireball in the meteor fire rain. Boom, a fireball like stars falling, hit Ye Feng constantly backward, the aura shield in his hands covered with black burning marks, and then blocked, the aura shield will be broken. Ye Feng lifted up a large rock from the ground, which was the broken half of the mountain beside. He held it in his hand and blocked it as a shield. Under the fierce attack of the burning and powerful dragon breath, half of the mountain peak in his hand was broken into stone, and there was a sea of fire around him. Ye Feng picked up half of the mountain from the ground and smashed it to the black dragon in the air. Ye Feng holds the Dragon shuttle in his hand. When the Dragon shuttle is injected into Archaean Shenyuan, it suddenly grows larger and becomes a huge spear, which looks like a big steel pipe with the thickness of a bucket.Ye Feng grabs the Dragon shuttle and smashes it to the black dragon. The Dragon shuttle contains golden light and almost smashes the void. The black dragon did not expect that the Dragon shuttle would suddenly turn into a thick spear, which made it roll over and avoid a sharp attack. However, the wind of the Dragon shuttle rolled the black dragon and hit a mountain. The mountain broke, and half of the peak rolled down. The black dragon rolled from the peak to the mountain stream, and the Dragon horn almost broke. Ye Feng danced dragon shuttle, set off the whole sky of strength, hit the sky cloud chaos flash, stars no light. From time to time, the sky flashed black shadows, which were the broken shadows of the void. From the broken void, a cold and howling wind came, with black ice crystals, flying all over the sky. Although it was the blood of the real dragon, Ye Feng, the Archean deity, was terrified. It even started to fear, shaking its head and tail, and seemed to want to escape. Earthworm, you think: "too late to escape." The Dragon shuttle radiated a dazzling light and came out, setting off a huge shadow. A stick hit the waist of the black dragon, so that the Dragon scales on the waist spurted out sparks. Several pieces of dragon scales sent out and were deeply embedded in the mountain. A black dragon blood spurted out, and a stinking blood rain came out. The black dragon was injured and broke a mountain peak, but it kept climbing, flying from the rubble and escaping to the distance. Ye Feng was surprised: "this little bug can run, how can I chase it?" Ye Feng looked at his huge body, towering into the clouds, unable to take himself with the flying sword to chase. After losing the great oppression of the real dragon, Ye Feng''s transformation Dharma gradually dissipated, and he soon recovered to his normal body. Chapter 2574 Seven generals see the real dragon blood Wei long also lost in the hands of Ye Feng, he can''t help but sigh, swept to the face of the demon in the field, that means, who else to continue to challenge ah. It''s strange that when they came, many people wanted to fight with Ye Feng fiercely. However, when Ye Feng defeated six demons and beat Wei long, the blood of the real dragon, to flee, no one dared to fight. They all looked at each other, for a while, they did not dare to challenge. Ye Feng sneered: "Yo, I''m back to normal Dharma, and no one challenges me? Who will come? If not, I will go home and go to bed. " "Boy, let''s play." A sad voice sounded, just like the sound of grinding glass with fingernails. It made people feel a kind of creepy. Ye Feng could not help shivering. He was a man wrapped in the shadow. He was very thin, like a bamboo pole. Because he had been wrapped in a black robe, standing there, he did not look like one at all. He looked like a bamboo pole. Therefore, Ye Feng always thought that someone had inserted a bamboo pole there. A green eye pupil looked over, Ye Feng was a little hairy in the heart. "Who are you? How can you hide in the dark The man took a few steps forward, but he didn''t feel like he was coming, he was floating over. "Why, can''t I hide in the dark?" That person bamboo pole body sends out a group of black gas, no wonder Ye Feng can''t see clearly that it is a person. Ye Feng showed the eyes of the God of life. When he saw it clearly, he could not help but take a breath. It was not a person, but a skeleton. It was only one layer more black than a skeleton, with a pair of white bone horns on its head. Seven general smile way: "White Bone Demon Lord, how did you come, when did you come?" "I''ve been here for a long time. I''ll watch the excitement of your fight." "Do you want to do it?" "I think this boy, his blood must be very good to drink, I want to taste it." Seven generals said with a smile: "he is half man and half god. There is Archean blood in his veins. It must be good to drink." Jie Jie, the White Bone Demon King, said with a strange smile, "I feel it, so let me give it to my old man, OK?" "Well, he''ll give it to you." When Ye Feng heard the skeleton say it, he couldn''t help but feel cold. He sneered and said, "you want to drink my blood. I''ll give it to you. I''m afraid you don''t have this blessing." The White Bone Demon King suddenly moved, just like appearing out of thin air, suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng was startled, and a white bone claw with curling black gas grabbed Ye Feng''s throat. The withered claw was sharp as a knife, with black light and curling black gas. Among the fingerbones, there was a magic charm. Ye Feng quickly raised the Dragon shuttle, a golden light flashed over, and fiercely stabbed on the dead claw. "I want to drink my blood. I''ll chop your hand first, and then I''ll see how crazy you are." Ye Feng thought that he could chop the poor man''s dead claws. Unexpectedly, when the withered claws intersected with the Dragon shuttle, they made the sound of gold and iron, and the dead bones were even harder than dark iron. A black light flashed by, the withered claws were like five sharp knives, and together, they were inserted into the throat of Ye Feng. The aura shield flashed through the golden light, and the golden scales on Ye Feng''s neck blocked the dead claws that went straight into the throat. That withered claw is suffused with black light and continues to grasp to leaf maple, as fast as white lightning. The White Bone Demon Jun''s green eye pupil is suffused with chilling light, staring at Ye Feng, and pulling a smug sneer at the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng stepped on the Luoyan step and moved a dozen steps to the side before flashing across the black white bone claw. Ye Feng was surprised. The White Bone Demon King must be an old monster. The Dragon shuttle could not hurt his hand. What was his hand made of? Ye Feng turned his wrist and took out the magic star flying hammer. Unexpectedly, the Dragon shuttle could not hurt the white bone, so he smashed it with a hammer. The magic star flying hammer emits black light, starlight dots, and the power of countless stars falls among them. Bang, the magic star flying hammer snatched up and smashed it fiercely. The White Bone Demon King actually turned back strangely, while the foot bone kicked fiercely. If Ye Feng didn''t react quickly, he was almost kicked by the other party. Although Ye Feng is proud of his body protecting spirit, he is always uncomfortable when he is kicked by a dead bone. Whoosh, the withered claw constantly grasps from Ye Feng''s front, because ye Feng''s foot is full of smoke, and his action is as fast as lightning. The sharp Fingerbone always brushes against Ye Feng''s clothes and can''t hurt him. Although the White Bone Demon King is only a skeleton, can''t see the expression, but his eyes twinkle with contempt. The withered claw suddenly grew longer, and the mark of a skeleton flashed on the withered claw. A white light came to Ye Feng''s bald head. The wind howled in the white light, as if there were countless ghosts hidden in it, which made Ye Feng feel creepy. Ye Feng''s hands are also covered with gold. The emperor of Thailand''s four strikes with one punch, and the third style pierces the stone. The surging Archean Shenyuan condenses into a thin needle and inserts it into the white light on the withered claws.Boom, the white light was pierced by Ye Feng''s petrifaction needle, but a roaring black skeleton suddenly emerged from the white light and bit Ye Feng. The skull continued to open and close its mouth, making a rattling sound, ferocious and terrifying. Ye Feng slapped the skull to pieces, which made him feel a little relieved. Seeing Ye Feng smashing his skull, the White Bone Demon King gave a hearty sneer. He also suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth was filled with thick black air, and more than a dozen ferocious skeletons howled with the strong wind, which was like a ghost who was dying for his life. Jiang Yixue''s face turned pale when she saw this terrible scene for the first time. However, Ye Feng''s face did not change, such as Gu Jing Bu Bo, but a faint golden light appeared in his palm, which was shot out continuously, as fast as a meteor, and smashed the dozens of skeletons that had been attacked. Ye Feng did not understand whether these skeletons were illusions or ghosts. The White Bone Demon Jun sneered: "boy, the action is very fast, but can you be busy?" He had a big mouth, and there were only gloomy white teeth in his mouth, but he could not see his tongue. It was like an abyss, connected to the abyss of hell. Ye Feng felt a gust of wind howling around him, and countless black fog was ejected from the skull mouth of the skeleton demon king, among which the ghosts were crying and howling, and countless ghost crying sounds were sent out. The wind was desolate and miserable. After a while, hundreds of black colored skeletons came out of the black fog and flew to Ye Feng. They were like countless black bats and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s hands set off a frenzied momentum, in the form of the king of Thailand''s four strikes surge, in all directions are surging fist force, like bursts of golden waves, all around the skeletons are rolled in. Chapter 2575 The hundreds of skeletons summoned by the skeleton demon king were swept in by the wind and waves set off by Ye Feng''s fists, which made a loud crack. The Archean God yuan of Xuyang state is like a rough sea, but those skeletons howling in the wind want to escape from the huge waves formed by fists and shadows. In the howling wind, in the terrible and deceiving ghost''s tears, the skull''s head constantly explodes, blasts out a mass of black gas, and sends out a shrill scream in the air. Seeing that all the ghosts he summoned out were destroyed, the skeleton demon king almost ejected sparks from his eyes. "The boy has some means, but it''s nothing in my eyes." The skeleton Demon King opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of black gas from the big mouth like the abyss of hell. The black air gradually dissipated, showing a white light. That white light gray, like a chaos, in the chaos of white light, actually wrapped in a small tower. The tower is more than a foot high and has seven layers. It radiates soft light like white jade. Because the light is too turbid, Ye Feng has to use the eyes of the God of life to see clearly. But see leaf maple inverted breath of cool air. The milky white pagoda is actually made of white bone, with a hexagonal structure. At the top of each tower, there is a ferocious skull embedded in the top of each layer. The red light in the pupils is gloomy. The seven layers of bone tower are shining in all directions, and they are getting bigger and bigger in mid air. Ye Feng feels the light from the bone tower and keeps pressing on himself. Obviously, it has been set as a target. The seven story bone tower has been enlarged to a size of dozens of meters. Under the power of its white light, everything is startled, even the earth is covered with death gray. When the skeleton demon king took out the bone tower, all the people were suffocated. Even the seven generals changed their faces and said to Jin Shoucheng, "is this the tower of skeleton demon king''s life?" Jin Shoucheng said in surprise: "yes, five hundred years ago, when attacking the demon fairy world, the skeleton demon king just refined the tower and destroyed three immortal generals with it." Seven general hears big happy way: "that this time deals with Ye Feng this boy, should have no problem." Nangong Yang saw the Linglong bone tower, and his face was awe inspiring. He warned Ye Feng: "this exquisite bone tower will emit white light, among which there is death in the underworld. It is said that the skeleton demon king feared more than 10000 ghosts and refined it into a white bone soul tower. You should not be captured by the white light." Ye Feng''s heart slightly surprised: "did not expect this skeleton demon king also use the power of the underworld." The six skeletons on each floor were constantly spraying black gas, and a strong smell came to his face, which made Ye Feng feel sick. In particular, the white light, where the earth''s rocks are frosted, turned gray, as if the origin of life into ashes. Ye Feng knows that the white light of the bone tower can deprive people of life, and immediately blocks the white light with aura shield. However, Wanjun pressure is constantly pressing over. Between the white light and the golden light of the aura shield, there is a trace of black gas, with a burning breath. All of you the downward pressure of the seven layer bone tower obviously increased, continuously compressing the light of the aura shield and pressing it inch by inch. Ye Feng felt that it was difficult to lift his arm. The two black threads on the purple ring of aura shield seem to be alive just now. They continue to drill deep into the aura shield. The light shield of Reiki shield is also gradually shrinking, and the light is showing signs of being dim. the Dragon shuttle was shining with gold and kept hitting on the seven layer bone tower. With its powerful momentum, it set off bursts of halo, making the white light of the bone tower flicker and almost extinguish. But Ye Feng did not feel relaxed at all. Although the Dragon shuttle was powerful, and the white light from the bone tower was flickering, the white light was not extinguished. The Dragon shuttle couldn''t penetrate the white light and did no damage to the seven layer bone tower. Ye Feng understood that this kind of yin and evil thing was most afraid of the sun fire which had just reached the sun between heaven and earth. The white bone evil tower still had to use the burning sun purple fire behind Shenying. Ye Feng brings the Archean spirit of his whole body into full play. He draws a strong sun and purple fire from the divine baby and injects it into the Dragon shuttle. He strikes the seven story bone tower which is gradually pressed down. The sun and purple fire, like a purple flash of lightning, shot out of the dragon''s shuttle. The white light of the seven story bone tower was shot out into a black hole the size of a bowl. Dragon shuttle suddenly into the white light, into a golden dragon, mercilessly bit in the bone tower. The pagoda gave out a shivering sound, as if very frightened. The white light flowed around like broken jade, and a kind of cold energy rushed into the sky. The bone tower was attacked by the Dragon shuttle, and immediately from the skeleton, a thick black gas was ejected, and the Dragon shuttle was rolled up. Ye Feng felt that the Dragon shuttle was trapped in the mud. A viscous force pulled the Dragon shuttle, making it unable to attack the white bone tower. The white bone pagoda sends out countless ghosts'' crying sound. Jiang Yixue feels that her soul has a kind of impulse to get out of her body when she hears this sound, and a kind of fear pervades her heart.Although Ye Feng is half human and half divine, and is not as easily disturbed by ghost tears as Jiang Yixue, he is also restless. The sun and purple fire emitted by the Dragon shuttle are off and on, and even can''t be extracted from the divine baby. The white bone pagoda has compressed the golden light emitted by the aura shield to the extreme. If it continues to press down, the aura shield will burst. There was a contempt in the eyes of the skeleton demon. It seems that only with the sun and purple fire to deal with this white bone pagoda is still lack of power, Ye Feng''s heart moved. A magic charm of thunder was injected into the thunder sword. It was passed on to Ye Feng by the emperor Tai in the Archean devil kingdom. The power of a powerful talisman was stronger than that of the immortal one. A heavenly thunder talisman brings endless energy to the thunder essence stone in the thunder sword. All of a sudden, there was a deafening thunderclap. The earth was shaking and the mountain was shaking. The tricolor sword light fell from the sky, with the rolling thunder, and it was severely cut on the white light of the white bone tower. Under the traction of Qi, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the clouds were rolling. The sky was like a shining sword, mixed with three colors of sword light. One sword was chopped on the white light of the bone tower. Under the attack of the Dragon shuttle and the thunder sword, and under the double attack of the sun and purple fire and the talisman of thunder, the terrible white light of the white bone tower was shattered. Wudao white light is the power of the white bone tower. The dark light extracted from the nether world is extremely powerful. When the white dark light disappears, the white bone tower is completely exposed to the Dragon shuttle and thunder sword. Boom, the sky thunder continued to blow down, tearing the sky, hit the white bone tower continued to shrink, just now the huge white bone tower began to shrink gradually, from dozens of square meters, soon shrunk to the size of a millstone. The ghost in the white bone tower screamed more bitterly. Chapter 2576 The black and white ones are so bad. Just now, the black air from the mouth of the bowl is thick, but now it is spraying the black air with the thickness of the fingers. The skeleton demon king was surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had so many means. He used thunder sword and dragon shuttle to knock out half of the power of bone tower which he had worked hard for thousands of years. The skeleton demon''s eye pupil continuously spurts fire, he has already been angry to the extreme: "bastard, you dare to hurt my own secret treasure. If you don''t kill me today, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart." The skeleton demon king''s whole body was blazing with black light, and his body was constantly compressed. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a small skeleton more than a foot high. He flew forward and landed on the top of the white bone tower. From the skeleton demon king''s body, a dazzling white light burst into the white bone tower, and the white light of the evil spirit that had been destroyed seeped out of the white bone tower again. Ye Feng was illuminated by the white light again, and a huge pressure fell from the sky, almost crushing him. Ye Feng bit his teeth and held up the sky with both hands. Facing the white light, Ye Feng focused his whole body''s Shenyuan on his fist. With the blessing of the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, he hit the king of Thailand''s four strikes and fired them violently. To our surprise, his fist was like a layer of purple light, and from his fist, a dazzling purple arc was emitted. Each arc flame contained a huge sun purple fire. This purple arc was sublimated by the magic war of Archaean Protoss, and compressed from purple flame to arc. There were thunders and thunders, and the earth was shaking. Countless tiny electric arcs penetrated into the white light, even into the white bone tower. However, there was nothing out of phase. The white light did not break like last time. A startled look flashed through the pupils of the skeleton demon king. He felt the white light that he had transformed with his own life, and felt that he was about to be broken. At first, the white light of the seven story bone tower was extremely compressed, and then the dazzling white light was continuously emitted from the tower, but it could not exceed a foot away. The white bone tower became more and more shaky and its shape was virtual and real, sometimes slanting, sometimes positive, sometimes large and sometimes small. Ye Feng''s own fists did not break the white light, but felt a kind of nearly destructive power from the white bone tower. He flashed back, leaving a shadow. Boom, the seven story white bone tower actually exploded, as if a round of hot sun burst, violent energy like a storm in all directions. The explosion of the white bone pagoda made the skeleton demon king only half of his body, and the black robe was full of holes, which revealed all kinds of charred black bones. It was originally white bone, but it was exploded into black bone by the white bone tower explosion. The seven story white bone tower of the skeleton demon king died with the thousands of ghosts. The seven story bone tower and thousands of ghosts are the secret treasures of the skeleton demon king. Once lost, the skeleton demon king will also be severely damaged. He was only half his height at the beginning. He looked like a dwarf. His whole body was burning and smelling. His green eyes lost their luster, and there were bursts of black fog. He hate to stare at Ye Feng, a hand constantly shaking, in the sky constantly rowing. Ye Feng laughed: "old monster, you are all fried like this, what else do you want to do? Are you dancing "The power of death." The skeleton demon king cried out a few words from his mouth, and a stream of invisible energy rushed to Ye Feng. The eye pupil of the skeleton Demon King actually lit up a black flame. On top of his head, there appeared an illusion, a huge black shadow, and his whole body was full of angry death breath. A kind of cold air was ejected from his two pupils. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. He was very familiar with this energy. It was the death of the underworld. He used death breath and borrowed the energy of the God of death. However, Ye Feng was not afraid of this power. When he was in the world of immortality, Ye Feng had a battle with the seventh God of death, and he also helped the seventh God of death to finish the task of chasing down the demon spirits. In the ninth demon world, the sixth God of death took back the order of gathering souls and gave Ye Feng compensation. He gave a bone dragon to Ye Feng. It was with the help of the bone dragon that Ye Feng was defeated by the ninth general in the ninth demon world and got a firm foothold. The surging death of the rest, instantly surrounded by the leaf maple. The power from the underworld made the seven generals moved. No matter how powerful the devil was, he would not be able to resist the death breath until he reached level 9. The demon of level 8 would be eroded by death and lose his soul. Seven generals a little worried: "the skeleton old devil actually has contact with the underworld forces. Fortunately, we have not annoyed him. Ye Feng is going to be in bad luck." The ground rocks around Ye Feng turned into ashes, the trees rotted and withered in the blink of an eye, and the earth lost its color, but it could not move forward half a minute in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng only used Reiki shield to protect her body, but did not use too much force. She did not frown in the face of the turbulent death, which surprised everyone. Seven general one face shock ground quietly way: "this kid how is not afraid of death?"Jin Shoucheng was a little worried and said, "the boy heard that there was a bone dragon, which was given to him by the God of death in the underworld. I don''t know whether this rumor is true or not." Seven generals nodded: "yes, I heard nine generals say that he was not defeated by Ye Feng''s hand, but by three dragons, one of which was bone dragon. The bone dragon only obeys his orders. " Jin Shoucheng''s jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he could get help from the dragon clan, which was the dream of the demons. He had no choice but to say: "if so, Ye Feng is not afraid of death, it makes sense." Ye Feng is not afraid of death. At first, he got the order of gathering souls. Ye Feng is gradually familiar with the dead breath and is not afraid of the erosion of death breath. Soon the mist of death faded away. The skeleton demon king couldn''t help but spit out a yellow breath, which was a kind of dead breath energy, equivalent to the blood essence in the devil''s core. After that breath of death breath, the skeleton demon king suddenly fell to the ground, trembled all over, and the fire of death in his eyes was gradually extinguished. There was a ghost cry again, which made people creepy. But this time, it was not other people''s suffering, but the skeleton demon king''s face was frightened and made a shrill scream. All around him, black gas was constantly rising, and countless ghosts and spirits came out of nowhere, and they scrambled to get into his seven orifices. He was trembling all over, and black air was rising all over his bones. At last, with a sound, the skeleton demon king turned into a black dust and dispersed with the wind. Ye Feng was startled: "what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? How can this old boy be so frightening and how can he blow himself up? Or did you blow yourself up? " Chapter 2577 Nangong Yang said with a smile: "general ye, don''t worry. It''s not self explosion. It''s his secret treasure. You smashed the seven layer bone tower and forced to spit out the dead breath in his body. His origin was badly damaged and could not be repaired. Therefore, he was attacked by this kind of ghost. This is the greatest danger of practicing magic skill." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "so it is. I thought he was playing with self explosion. It turned out that he was only being bitten back. This is what he deserved. He actually used more than 10000 ghosts to refine his seven layer bone tower, which is too harmful to the harmony of heaven." All of a sudden, another gust of wind howled, and a cold air came from the air, such as tide like fog, surging surging. The cold air was like red clouds, red as blood, which made people feel a shiver. Ye Feng is surprised. Does the white bone old devil live again? When he saw a big man coming out of the red cloud, he was a little relieved that he was not the skeleton demon king. The skeleton demon king had turned into ashes. However, when he saw the big man carrying a big red knife, Ye Feng frowned slightly. "You are Ye Feng Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "the magic sword sect, it seems that I met a disciple of the magic sword sect in xiumojian, a middle-aged man. I don''t know if you know him or not." Xuefei sneered: "you said that person, is my apprentice." The blood knife glowed with blood in the sun. The blood mist was emitted from the blade. It was not ordinary blood fog, but the blood evil spirit formed by the knife. This Dao can form a blood evil spirit, just like the white bone tower of a skeleton demon king. I don''t know how many ghosts have been killed. The soul power of those ghosts is absorbed by this knife, and then the blood evil spirit is formed. Before the battle, the bloody evil spirit formed by this Dao is just like the essence, which makes people tremble. Unconsciously, it will be suppressed by this invisible evil spirit. "I heard that you, as a human, have established a kingdom of human beings in the nine kingdoms of demons, and defeated our demonic warriors, so I want to challenge you to see how strong you are." "How do you want to fight?" "For the sake of fairness, we fight alone." Jiang Yixue was standing beside her and said, "for the sake of fairness, how can you be fair if you challenge each other with wheels?" Jiang Yixue said that, the blood fly holding the blood knife turned red and sneered: "I can''t control this. I don''t want to fight with you today. I don''t know when we can meet. So we must fight today." Ye Feng disapproved: "good, then we must fight." The blood knife shook gently, and countless ghosts roared in his ears. The shadow of the bloody sword fell from the sky and sprinkled on the sky between heaven and earth. At that moment, Ye Feng felt a huge mountain shouldered by his shoulders, which made him breathless. It was a huge pressure formed by the evil spirit of blood. Ye Feng did not panic, a finger pinched a sword formula, a sword light soared up, the three color sword light like a fireworks, burst into bloom in mid air. The three color sword light forms a dense sword rain, from the bottom to the top, to meet the splashed blood light. In the middle of the sky, swords and swords intersect, like countless vines entangled together. The wind, the sword spirit, and the light of the knife cut the heaven and earth to pieces. From time to time in the mid air flashed a shivering light and shadow, which is the void that contains powerful power when the sword and sword crisscross. Seeing the retrograde sword rain all over the sky, he blocked his sword light like blood, and his face was filled with a look of surprise. This Sabre shines blood on the world, which is one of the unique skills of his seventy-two blood evil evil sabre. Once upon a time, the master of heaven and fairyland was killed by this magic knife. Unexpectedly, a half man and half god boy took it. His face was gloomy, and he suddenly thought of something: "the sky is full of sword rain. Who are you who are going back to boundless?" Ye Feng is also secretly surprised, GUI Wuyuan flies up to the fairyland according to the truth. How can the people of the demon family and the magic sword clan know each other? Did GUI Wuyuan go to the fairyland more than 5000 years ago and take part in the battle of the Seven Realms? "Oh, you know my swordsmanship. I really have no end to my own swordsmanship. But I don''t know him well. I just learned the sword techniques he left behind." The big man sneered: "at that time, more than 5000 years ago, he was just a Dixian. He used this set of sword technique to fight my 24 types of blood evil sabre. However, he was cut by me and lost half of his life. That''s what happened to this set of swordsmanship. In the past five thousand years, I have expanded the twenty-four blood evil Sabre techniques to seventy-two moves. If you fight me with this set of sword techniques, you''re looking for death. " Ye Feng sneered: "don''t brag. You also said that it was more than 5000 years ago. Now I use this set of sword techniques. What can you do for me?" "I''m not to blame if you want to die yourself." Another cut, flashed across the sky a bloody knife shadow, as if a red lightning, tearing the sky, the knife shadow is still around the Han, but the next second, it appears on the top of Ye Feng. The Dragon shuttle pierced through the sky and blocked the blood knife. The blood shadow all over the sky turned into pieces of blood blades the size of bowl mouth, and chopped it out. The Dragon shuttle did not give in. He also shot thousands of gold wires, and broke the sharp shot blood knife shadows, or twisted them together and torn them into pieces.The look of horror flashed in Xuefei''s eyes. This Sabre is the most powerful one among the seventy blood evil Sabre skills. It is called void blood chop. The red sword light can cut through the void and suddenly appear beside the enemy. Ordinary people have no time to dodge. They don''t believe it until they die. The blood knife is obviously far away. How could it suddenly appear on their head. In fact, Ye Feng also has such a feeling, a sense of escape from death. He was able to pick up the blood flying empty chopper, more thanks to the divine dragon shuttle, which has the function of protecting the Lord. Ye Feng has been hanging it around for a rainy day. He attacks the enemy with the thunder sword and prepares the Dragon shuttle secretly. Many enemies are killed by Ye Feng unexpectedly. When the Dragon shuttle repelled the empty chop on the top of his head, Ye Feng unexpectedly found his back was icy. He had just done the empty cutting. When he was beheaded, he was scared out of a cold sweat. His back was wet. When the cold wind blew, he felt his back cold. Although the Dragon shuttle blocked this move, Ye Feng was secretly frightened. this blood knife method is too powerful, but also true as the blood fly said, five thousand years ago, from twenty-four strokes to seventy-two strokes, the expansion of the knife method, every move must be the essence of trick. After more than 5000 years of experience, I have endured countless loneliness and pain. I have expanded a set of sabre techniques to 48 moves. How much perseverance and patience are needed. Ye Feng carefully looked at Xuefei and said with a sneer: "your sword technique is relatively powerful, but for me, it''s nothing." Chapter 2578 Blood flies see oneself a move empty cut by leaf maple easily to dodge, a little surprised, in the eye flash a fierce look. His hands gushed out countless blood lights, like a torrent into the blood knife, the blood knife light suddenly soared, like a blood moon. A majestic smell of blood diffuses. Ye Feng is on guard. This bloody knife is as evil as the skeleton demon king''s bone tower, so we can''t underestimate it. The blood light of the blood knife stabbed people to open their eyes, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the blood knife in Xuefei''s hand had passed two virtual shadows, and the majestic breath disappeared from front of him. Instinctively, he opened the eyes of the knowing God and saw a blood blade flying rapidly in the void. Then he suddenly realized that this move was called "virtual chopping". The blood blade disappeared in the air, flew along the void, and then suddenly appeared on the top of the enemy''s head, and then cut it down fiercely. If there is no such magic eye as the eye of knowing fate, you can''t find its track in the void, and you won''t be able to guard against the blood flying in the void. The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand bloomed with a light golden light, and hit it out in the air, and drew a light wheel three feet in front of him. Bang, the blood knife flies out from the light wheel, and a piece of blood light diffuses everywhere. It goes around Ye Feng, draws a gorgeous arc in the air, and flies back to Xuefei''s hand. The Dragon shuttle breaks through the void and breaks the void with the blood knife. Xuefei is even more frightened. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng can see through the void and find the trace of his own emptiness. He is very frustrated and frightened when he is seen through by Ye Feng. "Boy, how can you see through my emptiness? Do you have any special skills?" Ye Feng of course will not tell his own life God eyes can see through his empty cut, but contemptuously said: "what empty chop, in our hometown, everyone can see through your tricks." Xuefei was a little confused by Ye Feng''s thinking: "no way, those big Luo Jinxian who are more powerful than you can''t see through my void." "That''s not meeting me." "Well, you''re cruel. Just now I''m just trying my ox knife, but it''s just the first form of empty chopping. Then I''ll show you the seventy second move of my empty chopping, breaking the void." A gust of wind blows, and the blood knife in Xuefei''s hands disappears again. A strong breath comes from all directions. Ye Feng uses his eyes to know fate. His face is awe inspiring, and all sides are full of bloody sword shadows. What''s more, to his surprise, Xuefei also lost his sight in the blood light. He was shocked and instinctively retreated for more than ten meters. Boom, the earth and rock burst at the place where I stood just now, and a bloody sword shadow came up from the ground. At the same time, a dark red sword shadow flashed from the front, back, left and right, including the upper part. It was like a bloody wheel. It kept rotating, cutting the void into a bloody vortex. The bloody whirlpool was like an endless sea of hell blood, with gusts of wind and ghosts crying and howling. It seemed that there were thousands of ghosts flying out of it, tearing Ye Feng constantly. Ye Feng took a cool breath and felt that there was a strong suction in the endless bloody void. He was constantly approaching him. The Archaean God of his whole body was running rapidly and could not be far away from the whirlpool. Ye Feng looked carefully, and then he was surprised to find that the blood whirlpool cut by the blood knife gave birth to blood threads, which were bound to his limbs and body. Ye Feng''s idea turns, the thunder sword shoots out the dim light of thunder and lightning, and suddenly explodes. A trace of electric light tears the heaven and earth, and cuts off the strands of blood from the middle. Ye Feng felt that his body was free again. He was like a meteor, disappearing from the bloody whirlpool and playing a sword light. Hundreds of thunder swords burst out dazzling light, and the bloody whirlpool broke into pieces. It exploded from the middle, turned into bloody smoke and disappeared. There was a blood shadow in the air. It was just the blood flying that disappeared. Actually, his front half of the body was outside the void, and his legs were standing in the void. Others seemed to show half of his body. Jiang Yixue was frightened and asked Nangong Yang, "can this man do magic? How can he become a living man and show half of his body, where are his legs? " Nangong Yang''s face was serious: "it''s not magic, but a kind of martial art. This person can shuttle in the void at will." Xuefei''s face showed a sneer: "even if you can see through the void and find the trace of my knife, are you busy running for your life in front of my sword shadow? You''re smart enough to be lucky enough to get away, but your luck won''t always be that good. " Xuefei disappears from the air again, and a stream of blood, like a long bloody dragon, suddenly emerges from the air, whistling and shooting at Ye Feng. The Dragon shuttle soared into the sky, stabbing out golden lights and shadows, like a long golden dragon fighting with a blood dragon, entangled together. The two groups of light and shadow disappeared from the mid air, penetrated into the void, and then emerged from the void and flew into the sky. A mass of energy and light and shadow burst out of the void. Just from the East, and then to the ground, just disappeared in the west, and then came from the sky.Even though Ye Feng can see through the void, he finds that he has no way to deal with the blood flying, which can freely shuttle through the void. Although the power of the Dragon shuttle is stronger than that of the blood knife, in the void, the power of the blood knife is greater than that of the Dragon shuttle. When Ye Feng frowns darkly, a lazy voice rings out: "what sound so noisy, as if it is the sound of emptiness, what happened here?" Ye Feng was scared. There was no one around him. Where did he come from? "Hello, what are you looking for? You know me so soon?" Ye Feng looked around in surprise, and found that the voice came from his own medicine King ring. He thought it was the ugly old voice, but it was very young, not like the ugly old voice. An idea reached into the ring of medicine king, only to find that it was the sound of a black stone. It is the black stone that unbounded master gave himself. "It''s you. You can talk? You''re just a stone. " "Well, do you think only humans can talk? Why can''t stone speak. In fact, it''s not talking. I''m communicating with you with my mind. How can I feel the voice of the void? Is there anyone in the void? " Ye Feng didn''t find it strange that the king of medicine ring can give birth to a spirit. This black stone given by the boundless master may have been around for a long time. It''s understandable to absorb the aura and create the spirit. He asked curiously, "how do you know someone is shuttling through the void? There is a demon master who is fighting with me. The boy will jump into the void at will. " Chapter 2579 The black stone disdained to say: "it is against the law of heaven and earth to shuttle through the void at will. It interferes with the normal order of the yuan of the void, and will be punished. Does this boy want to die?" Ye Feng disapproved: "will be punished, who will punish him, that boy is now in the void of random shuttle, I can not take him, I feel that I am being punished." "You don''t have to worry. Don''t look at him now. If he leads to empty thunder robbery, he will know what the punishment is?" Ye Feng said in a strange way: "thunder in the void? You mean he''s going to cause thunder? When? " "It will be hundreds of years." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "if there is no thunder robbery to punish him, it has nothing to do with me." Black stone hey hey a smile: "don''t worry, unbounded master let me protect you, I certainly can''t let others bully you, I''ll help you deal with him." Ye Feng could not help laughing: "you a black stone, but also want to protect me, then how do you want to help me deal with him?" "Isn''t he able to travel freely through the void? Hey, look, he''s going to have bad luck soon. " Blood flies in the void, with the blood knife attack Ye Feng, suddenly, his heart has a strong sense of uneasiness, this sense of uneasiness comes from the sixth sense of the demons. He said to himself, "what''s going on? How can you feel uneasy? Did that kid see through me again? If you see through it, I will kill him as well. " All of a sudden, a strong sense of vibration came from the endless void. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and a faint black gas came from around. I didn''t know where the black air came from. Xuefei felt that the air around him became sticky. He suddenly realized something. He was shocked and went out to the void. Just as he had just drilled out his head, the void became a very viscous liquid, which made it difficult for him to drill out. Everyone saw that, in mid air, blood flew out of a head, and then there bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, as if he were making a face at maple leaf. In fact, he used all his strength to drill out of the void. His heart is constantly complaining, how he can freely shuttle through the void, there is a change, this is he has never seen, he can not understand. Seven generals showed a smile of appreciation: "Xuefei not only made Ye Feng lose his temper, but also teased him. This boy is a talent. I have to introduce him to the great Lord and let him be the tenth general." Jin Shoucheng looks puzzled and feels that Xuefei''s expression seems to be very painful. "Seven generals, how do I feel? He seems to have a very painful look. I feel that there is something wrong with him." Seven general''s face relaxed: "where there is, he is in Chong Ye Feng''s face. His empty cut, Ye Feng is not an opponent, Ye Feng can only watch, helpless Jin Shoucheng smiles awkwardly and doesn''t speak any more. He thinks, old stubborn, you see, this blood flies to death. Xuefei tried to drill out of the sticky void with all his strength. At this time, he forgot to control the blood knife. A deafening thunderbolt broke out in the sky, and the blood knife was broken by the Dragon shuttle and fell into the grass. After destroying the blood knife, the Dragon shuttle uttered a clear cry, which was like a dragon''s chant. It turned into a flash of lightning and killed the blood whose head was only exposed outside and most of his body was in the void. Dragon shuttle a light and shadow cut off, blood fly''s head fell from the sky, a canopy of blood spray out of the air. Seeing that Xuefei stretched out a head in the air, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, the seven generals thought that Xuefei was mocking Ye Feng. Until he saw the Dragon shuttle cut off Xuefei''s head, he realized that, as Jin Shoucheng said, there was something wrong with Xuefei. His face suddenly became gloomy: "what''s the matter with Xuefei? Why do you want to put your head out to be chopped? Is he stupid? " Jin Shoucheng laughs secretly. You are stupid, old stubborn. But he dare not laugh at the seven generals. He can only agree: "that Xuefei must be stupid. Who will stretch out his head and let people chop it?" "It''s a pity that if this guy is not stupid, he can really beat Ye Feng with his empty chop." No one thought that it was the change of the void, which made the blood fly off the head. Of course, the culprit of all this was the black stone, the stone given to Ye Feng by the boundless master. Ye Feng is surprised to see the head of Xuefei falling from the air. If Xuefei has been hiding in the void, how powerful his dragon shuttle is, it is really not easy to kill him. He knew that it must be the black stone that was responsible for it. He asked carefully, "black stone, what did you do to force him out of the void?" "Hey, do you know my name?" "I don''t know." "My name is boundless stone." "Master unbounded has given you to me. It''s something else. I thought you were just a token from the unbounded master to meet me later "You''re so stupid. I''m famous among the seven realms. Even when you see me, you''re going to call out my grandfather. You take me as a keepsake. I''m sent by the unbounded master to protect you."Ye Feng always thinks that this black stone is older than ugly and can boast. Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. Ye Feng just thought of ugly old, then came the ugly old voice: "Ye Feng, throw that black stone to me, it affects me to watch the video." Ye Feng doubts: "you are the instrument spirit of the medicine King ring. You have the right to throw things out of the medicine King ring. How can I throw it?" Ugly old a little embarrassed way: "I''m a little inconvenient, that black stone is a little too strong, I can''t throw it." Ye Feng doubts: "it is the same as you are all the spirit, in your territory, you also can''t do it?" "Although the black stone is black and ugly, it is an ancient artifact. How can I throw it away? If it finds out, I have to hide it for a while." The ugly old man was silent and silent. Black stone''s proud voice rang again: "Hey, old clown, come out and talk to me. Where are you hiding? You have forgotten what your name is. Boundless stone, no boundary wall can stop me. So is your little world." "Lao Zu Zong, spare my life. I''d like to be your servant. I have a nice little video for you to enjoy together. How about it?" "Oh, what little video?" "Haha, you have never seen a small video of modern human beings." "I have been with the unbounded master for thousands of years. I have only recently come out to wander. I have never been to the human world. What''s so interesting about the human world?" After a while, there was no sound in the medicine King''s ring. It seemed that the ugly old man and the boundless stone mixed together. Ye Feng is using the idea to investigate the boundless stone and ugly old, but hear seven generals roar: "boy, you actually ignore me." Chapter 2580 Seven generals brought ten demons, six died and two wounded, leaving only the seven generals and a fellow named wood Lord. Shocked by Ye Feng''s powerful strength, the wood devil shrinks in front of the battle and dare not send out a fierce battle, and the seven generals decide to hand it in person. Seven generals stand in front of Ye Feng and challenge Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is busy talking with unbounded stone, and does not notice that the seven generals stand in front of him. Seven generals see Ye Feng ignore themselves, think he is ignoring themselves, angry. The seven generals drew out the Epee behind him. It was a magic sword made of dark iron. The body of the sword was in the shape of fish scales, emitting a faint black light. That Epee sword is beheaded to Ye Feng. Jiang Yi Xue, who is watching, exclaimed: "Ye Feng, be careful." Ye Feng found that seven generals stood in front of him in anger. A black light cut through the heaven and earth. With a wave of his left hand, Ye Feng saw a dazzling light shield in front of him. The light shield was first made up of a small light group, which was the size of a palm, like a free candlelight. Then, it soared and formed an arc-shaped light shield. The shield was more than three feet thick and glittering with gold. It was like a shield made of pure gold. Various kinds of fairy charms were constantly displayed on the shield. In the world of eternal life, the spirit shield was a defensive spirit weapon given to Ye Feng by sister a Juan. Later, it was forged again by Tian xuanzi, the master craftsman of the celestial realm, and transformed into an immortal weapon. Ye Feng added Xianjing to the aura shield, making it a powerful top-level immortal weapon. Facing the seven generals'' heavy sword, the Reiki shield showed its strong defense. Bang, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. The seven generals'' Epee is severely cut on the light shield. The light shield is cut into deformation and deeply concave in the middle, but it is not broken and cracked. Ye Feng felt the huge pressure from the aura shield. He had no expression on his face and was extremely shocked. The seven generals'' attack showed that his accomplishments had reached at least level 8. If ye Feng didn''t pour the whole Shenyuan into the light shield and reinforced the light shield, I''m afraid this sword would have chopped the aura shield. See Ye Feng took his sword, seven generals just showed a sneer. "Boy, you can take my sword." Seven generals are worthy of being the devil at the end of level 8. They don''t have too many flourishing moves or too many magic charms, but they have incomparable power. A sword is like splitting the heaven and earth. Ye Feng does not dare to use the aura shield to block it. The Dragon shuttle quickly transforms into a thick cone in his hand, blocking the sword like an epoch-making sword. Dragon shuttle is worthy of being a artifact, which easily blocked the magic sword of seven generals. The Wild Magic Light almost broke the Dragon shuttle, but the golden light of the Dragon shuttle was only dark, and many of the light emitted were cut off. But in the blink of an eye, the golden light, which was cut off, gushed out again. Shenlongsuo was not afraid of the seven generals'' magic swords, but Ye Feng''s arms were numb and his ears were buzzing from time to time because of his wild sword power and tremendous force. Without saying a word, the seven generals suddenly chopped their swords, and all of them were blocked by Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle. However, Ye Feng did not have a happy look. His face became more and more dignified. He felt that the seven generals'' sword power was gradually strengthened, and each sword was more powerful than the other. But I feel the pressure from one sword to another, especially the seventh sword. The overwhelming pressure is seven times stronger than the first sword. If you chop it down again, Ye Feng feels that he can''t take ten swords. The seven generals had a proud sneer on their faces. The Epee in his hand suddenly burst out a dazzling black light. The scales of the sword seemed to be alive. It kept swimming around the body of the sword. There was a simple magic spell on the sword. Ye Feng learned a lot about the characters of the demons, especially the magic symbols, which are very similar to the divine symbols. Ye Feng has studied the seal characters, especially the spiritual knowledge from the king of Thailand. Among them, he has some experience in the cultivation of Fu Zhuan. So when Ye Feng saw the seven generals'' fish scale magic sword blooming out of the magic spell, he looked at it for a while. The fish scale pattern on the magic sword formed a magic charm, which was a powerful killing charm. Ye Feng felt that the spirit of heaven and earth was rushing to the magic sword. The magic sword seemed to incarnate into a huge mountain which was more and more thousands of feet high, and then it was pressed down. The sword of the seven generals turned into thousands of swords. Ye Feng was surprised to find that there were sword shadows all around, all of which were real sword shadows. Each sword shadow had the power of creating a new world. It could cut through the mountains, the earth and the void. Under the sword light of the seven generals, the space began to distort, which made people feel that there was a mirage in that place, with lots of light and shadow. Among them, there were jade buildings, green mountains and green waters. It was not clear whether it was an illusion or a real one. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle fought tenaciously and danced into a curtain of light, tearing the sword into pieces. Suddenly, a sword shadow penetrated the defense of dragon shuttle, and even penetrated the aura shield. It was slashed heavily on Ye Feng''s chest, which meant to kill with a sword.Surprisingly, the Epee of the seven generals was clearly cut in front of Ye Feng''s chest, revealing the strong muscles of the upper body. But the sword didn''t leave any scars. Seven generals feel a strong breath of ice, blocking his epee. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He found something in Ye Feng''s broken clothes. He saw a flash of cold light on Ye Feng''s chest. It was obvious that Ye Feng had a strong and transparent inner armor defense. Otherwise, his seven swords, not to mention cutting leaf maple, would be the king of fairyland. Although Ye Feng''s polar ice cicada beetle blocked the Epee, the powerful force penetrated through the polar ice cicada beetle and poured into Ye Feng''s chest. The body tempered by the flame of dragon breath is of course extraordinary. Ye Feng is half human and half divine. At this time, it is time to show the half divine power. Ye Feng made great efforts in secret. The Archean Shenyuan in the meridians constantly impacted on the divinity, and the Shenyuan flowing out of the divinity rapidly increased by dozens of times. In the air, the thunder sword quickly transformed into a sea of colorful swords. In the sea of thunderbolt sword, there are countless crackling electric arcs. The colorful electric arc seems to have turned into sharp swords. It is not clear whether it is sword light or electric light. The seven generals were almost drowned by the sea of swords and power grids. The wind was blowing in all directions. The seven generals snorted coldly, and the whole body was full of evil Qi. The evil Qi was like a magic dragon, which impacted the sword sea composed of thunder swords. Under the impact of the evil Qi, the sword sea could stretch and shrink at will, and it would change according to the seven general''s sword power. Chapter 2581 Ye Feng''s sword sea is actually a sword array, which is transformed from the four image array of double swordsmen. Ye Feng also studied the array. When he was in the human world, he got the array secrets of the naive master, including the detailed explanation of various arrays, including the four elephant sword array. The four elephant sword array is the array that Ye Feng used to fight with the three elders of shangqingmen for the first time. Ye Feng remembers every move and form clearly. Later, Ye Feng used the array secret to break the array center and defeat the three elders of shangqingmen. Today, when the double swordsman and the two swordsmen display the four elephant array sword technique, they touch Ye Feng''s spiritual sense. Unexpectedly, they can also demonstrate the four elephant sword array, which changes Ye Feng''s view on sword array and makes him understand a new deep level thing. This is related to the great improvement of Ye Feng''s accomplishments. When he was in the human world, Ye Feng was only a virtual star. When he first entered the palace of Archean Shenyuan, he could crack the four elephant sword array, but he was not mature enough. When I saw the double swordsman restrain himself with the sword array today, the powerful pressure is not comparable to ordinary sword moves. Therefore, Ye Feng got familiar with the whole four elephant sword array in his mind, and learned the new from the past. He actually made him work out a new sword move, a combination of sword array and sword sea. Understanding the array and cracking the array is totally different from using the sword array. Without enough experience against the enemy and the secret of the array, it is very difficult to display the sword array and will play a powerful role. The basic reason why Ye Feng can display the sword sea is that the thunder sword has been added to Xianjing and can be transformed into hundreds of small swords instead of a single thunder sword. If he had a thunder sword, he would not be able to use it in any case. He would need a sword array composed of various flying swords. One of the most important reasons why Ye Feng can use the sword sea is that his mind and divine sense are strong enough to divide the thunder sword into four groups of sword arrays and control four groups of flying swords to attack. His divine consciousness is divided into four parts, which is stronger and more rebellious than two swordsmen. This is also a secret magic power after Ye Feng enters the virtual Yang state and forms a divine infant. Ye Feng displays the four elephant sword array. It''s just a thought. In addition to being able to communicate with each other, he is also forced to be helpless. In order to fight against the seven generals, the eight level undecided demon, he has exerted his full potential. Hundreds of thunder swords, blooming four kinds of light, into four powerful illusions. A group of flying swords with purplish red flame give full play to the characteristics of Nanli fire. They incarnate into a huge purple Fire Phoenix, which is hundreds of feet round. Huofeng''s head is covered with a colorful Phoenix crown, which emits colorful light. Its whole body feathers are composed of flaming flames, which makes the surrounding temperature rise linearly. It holds its head high and its claws are like hooks. It blooms a dazzling light and grabs at the seven generals. The seven generals looked scornful, and a strong black light bloomed on his body. The shoulders of the black armor stretched out a pair of crystal white bone spurs, which shot out the cold ice gas, condensed a huge ice layer in the sky, so that the colorful Phoenix could not approach. The fire phoenix opens its mouth and its beak makes a loud and clear sound, resounding through the heaven and earth, and ejects a burning flame from its beak. If you look at it carefully, the flaming flame is composed of countless flying swords. When it is cut down, around the sharp blade, the flaming purple fire, like the bursting sun, sweeps the whole world. The ice in front of the seven generals melted rapidly. The seven generals turned pale. They recited the magic spell silently. The Epee in his hand sent out all kinds of magic charms, which set off a mass of wild evil Qi. With infinite Yin Qi, the seven generals quickly cut down. "Ice devil chop." The sword almost split the heaven and earth, releasing the endless cold between the heaven and the earth. The fire phoenix supported hard, resisting the ice devil to cut the powerful magic yuan. Nangong sheep''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety, and quickly sent a voice to Ye Feng: "this ice devil chop is not trivial, it is one of the seven generals'' unique skills." Huofeng is made up of countless flaming flying swords. It gathers fire with its wings and bears the magic sword of seven generals. However, under the strong pressure of the ice devil, the flaming flame on the sword was constantly swaying, and the fire light was also unstable and in danger. Finally, Huofeng was chopped into several pieces in the powerful ice devil chop. The fire phoenix is composed of numerous flying swords. Once the fire phoenix is cut out, the thunder sword suddenly extinguishes all the flames and falls from the air. Ye Feng doesn''t panic. Seven generals are not expected to be at level 8. It''s not easy to block his ice magic move. This fire phoenix sword is only a quarter of the strength of the four symbols array. It is only to be able to hold down seven generals and make the sword array run completely. Only in this way can we give full play to the power of the four elephant array. Ye Feng can feel the seven generals'' ice devil chop, the evil spirit of Epee, and the crazy magic yuan, as if they were huge icebergs, slamming into each other and destroying his fire phoenix sword. However, the broken fire phoenix and the disordered flying swords flew back to Ye Feng. Their swords were covered with red light. If you look carefully, under the light, small flames appear again, but they are very weak.At the moment when the fire phoenix sword was cut out and fell, a majestic white tiger ran out in mid air. The tiger is made up of countless flying swords that emit blue light. They contain the attribute of wind. They are not only as fast as a mirage when the wind speeds up, but also attached with a wind blade, like a wind wheel, strangling everything in it. As soon as the seven generals hit the Phoenix, they were caught in the whirling wind, and the killing sword spirit was more sharp in the wind. The sword borrowed the wind and the wind to cut the gravel on the ground into powder foam. A terrifying roar of the tiger frightened everyone. Within a hundred miles, the Warcraft scattered and ran without trace. Even the weak and fierce beasts of the demon yuan were directly shocked to death by the roar of the tiger. The sword wind, which strangles everything, is the claws of the white tiger, and grabs it to the seven generals. Seeing the fierce appearance of the huge white tiger in the air, the seven generals changed their faces and said with a sneer: "there are so many famous halls. OK, I''ll show you my magic power." Seven generals snorted coldly. From behind his head, a black light suddenly flew out. It quickly condensed into black lightning in the sky and interweaved into a black power grid, which blocked the roaring white tiger in the air. The black light, constantly bombarding the white tiger, will be the tornado storm like tiger claws. The white tiger let out a terrible howl, and countless flying swords suddenly fell into the air. Ye Feng, with his divine sense, gathered those fallen swords back into his palm. Chapter 2582 The third group of flying swords of the four elephant array was condensed in an instant, forming a huge golden Xuanwu turtle in the air, which was more than 100 feet round, just like a hill floating in the air. The whole body of the Xuanwu giant tortoise glittered with gold, as if it were made of gold. It climbed to the seven generals with its heavy golden shell on its back. Although it moved slowly, a powerful force poured out. The seven generals'' eyes shrank suddenly, and felt the powerful momentum from the giant tortoise. A dazzling lightning burst out from the giant tortoise like fireworks. In the dazzling golden light, the electric veins are dense, and the sword is flying in the sky. The sword light and the electric light are mixed together, and they are constantly striking from the sky. The dazzling golden light tore up the heaven and earth, interwoven with the black lightning released by the seven generals. For a moment, the sky is full of golden and black light, cutting the sky into countless spaces, shaking the void and almost breaking it. The tortoise raised a foot and snapped it. A burst of dazzling golden lightning tore open the heaven and earth, and the whole world was shocked. The big net made up of the seven generals'' black lights immediately scattered into several pieces, then disappeared in the air, as if it had never existed. Seven generals face more and more ugly, did not expect their own black electric net to be broken so easily. This kind of black electric net comes from archaic magic skill, and has a strong defense power, but it is completely destroyed in front of the mysterious turtle which is transformed into a heavy and huge flying sword. It can be seen how much energy is contained in the attack of xuangui. Ye Feng''s look is more and more excited, and the four symbols array has been fully displayed. Soon after the third type Xuanwu electric gang of the four quadrant array was launched, the fourth formation of the four quadrant array had been successfully arranged. The seven generals once again destroyed the pair of spines on their shoulders, and the sky was covered with black fog and cold air, turning the sky into a world of ice and snow. Gradually, the snow tortoise fell from the ice to the sky. Ye Feng watched the evil and cold air pouring into the Epee of the seven generals, and knew that the magic ice chopping was beginning to coagulate again, but this kind of magic skill consumed a lot of magic yuan. What makes Ye Feng happy is that before the battle of the third type sword array is over, his four elephant array and the fourth type sword array have been assembled and formed. Ye Feng can''t wait to send out the fourth type sword. Seven generals face angry, eyes suddenly shrink, feel from the East, a white sword dragon, like the waves of the storm rushed over. When the black light he released was entangled with the third group of flying swords, the fourth group of flying swords came in an instant. And the fourth group of flying swords, under the power of Xianjing, sometimes changes into a very flexible white long dragon, one roll, one circle, to the seven general''s epee. Although he wanted to ignore the white dragon, he felt that there was a strong Archaean God in it, and he did not dare to despise it. Not waiting to be entangled by them, the Epee soars in the air, blooming a dazzling black light, beating the White Dragon into white light, the sword is in disorder, scattered everywhere. For a time, in mid air, a huge black turtle, together with the white dragon, attacked seven generals at two ends. At Ye Feng''s side, the fire phoenix sword array and the white tiger sword array continue to condense and are recovering their vitality and preparing to join the war. The seven generals sneered contemptuously at the corners of his mouth. He opened his mouth and ejected a fist sized magic weapon out of his mouth. Because the surface was full of evil gas, Ye Feng didn''t see it clearly. He quickly observed it with the eyes of the knowing God. It turned out that it was a black black black iron seal the size of a palm. It was a bit like an Archaean magic seal, but it was full of dazzling black light and electric light, with electric arc flashing on the surface of the small seal. The black black black iron seal contains a huge magic element, which is like a wind and a remnant cloud. It fiercely beats the white dragon formed by the fourth type sword array in the air. Nangong Yang also sent a message to the past: "this is the magic weapon of the seventh general''s life. The magic seal is on the list of magic tools in the demon world. Its power is no less than that of the archaic magic seal. It is said that the magic seal is more powerful than the archaic seal. It''s just that the Taigu magic seal is used by the archaic devil emperor, and it''s more famous. " When Ye Feng started, he didn''t feel how powerful the black black black iron was printed on it. He just felt that the magic weapon could be killed with the fourth sword array of white dragon and the third sword array of xuangui. All of a sudden, a strong wind blows, and the black black iron seal grows bigger and bigger. The black seal''s whole body emits countless dazzling black lights. Among them, the magic charm twinkles, and the magic sky seal turns into a huge black mountain. The black magic seal was as fast as a fleeting meteor, with great power. It was fast and fierce. It was a blow to the white Stegosaurus. Ye Feng felt a shock all over his body. In fact, it was one of the shocks in the whole world. The fourth sword array, the countless flying swords incarnated as white dragons, were smashed from the air by black marks and fell one after another. The scattered white dragons were not completely scattered in the soil when they fell one after another, but gathered together again at the moment before landing.After dispersing the fourth sword array, the dark little seal hit xuangui again. Seeing the black devil''s seal hitting, the other three sword arrays in the four elephant array were all destroyed. I felt the lonely black tortoise, and his eyes widened. His eyes were full of panic. He quickly flashed a huge golden arc all over his body. One after another, the electric arc tore the sky and struck the magic seal. However, the seal was not afraid of the golden lightning. It bounced all the lightning and quickly passed through the lightning all over the sky and hit the tortoise heavily. Xuangui moves slowly, far less flexible than the magic sky seal. It seems that it will be destroyed under the black magic sky seal like the fourth sword array. All of a sudden, the fourth sword array flew up again from Ye Feng''s side, combined with fire phoenix and white tiger into one, turning into a flaming purple giant hand and grabbing at the devil''s seal. The eyes of the seven generals shrank suddenly, and they felt the huge hands of the three formations in one. The Archaean Shenyuan was like a stormy wave with the vitality of heaven and earth, which was unstoppable. The tortoise felt that he was not fighting alone and was protected by his companions. His eyes became excited. He opened his mouth and spewed out a huge golden net, blocking the magic seal. The huge net of electric light is extremely flexible. It rolls the magic sky seal in the middle. Although the magic sky seal thrusts left and right, it is very powerful, but it can not get out of the golden grid. The giant hand in the air, flashing a burning flame, suddenly grabs at the magic sky seal. This time, the four quadrant array is fully operational, and Ye Feng has mastered the essence of the four quadrant array, and has a kind of carefree hand and foot. Chapter 2583 Seven general''s face flashed a surprise, this boy''s sword moves emerge in an endless stream, also display the sword array, his own level 8 peak cultivation, can''t break through the sword array, his life magic weapon is also bound in the power grid. Seeing Ye Feng''s three sword array turn into a giant hand to grasp his own magic seal, the seven generals are a little worried. This life magic weapon can''t be taken away by him. He has practiced the magic seal for thousands of years. Although it is not comparable to the archaic magic weapon, it has a very strong power. It is also combined with his own life demon yuan. Once lost, it is like losing half of his life. As soon as the seven generals gnawed their teeth, the magic elements of his whole body ran rapidly, and a pair of bone thorns on his shoulder directed at the huge hand that rolled toward the devil''s seal, which was extremely cold and cold. At the same time, the magic sword in his hand flew up into the air and cut off the golden power grid spitting out by the tortoise. Boom, the sky electric light shining, deafening thunderbolt sound, endless. Xuandian was struggling to face the Epee of the seven generals alone. It kept holding on, trying to close the power grid and put the magic sky in his belly. However, the Epee of the seven generals cut off the power grid. The magic seal finally escaped from the broken power grid. The ice evil Qi from the two bone thorns was grasped by the big hand in three formations. The ice evil Qi was completely broken and the black ice crystal was broken on the ground. The big hand that crushed the ice devil Qi was decomposed into four image array and four powerful sword array with different colors. The four kinds of sword light converged into an endless sea of swords and turned into the illusion of four ancient fierce beasts. In the four symbols array, the lights were dense and the wind was howling, which was extremely powerful. In this way, the seven generals felt as if they were facing the siege of four masters. The strong pressure made him breathless. The seven generals were furious but helpless. Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with joy. He manipulated the four elephant sword array to attack the seven generals. He became more and more proficient and skillful. He understood more profound meanings of the four elephant sword array. The speed of the four sword dragons with different lights is gradually speeding up, and the coordination is more and more close. the seven generals are also more and more nervous. Surrounded by four sword Dragons of different colors, a Epee seems to be in a hurry. From time to time, Mo Tian Yin also fell into the four symbols array. Relying on his own profound magic elements, he escaped from the four symbols array, but with a little connivance, he fell into the array again. Seven generals roared: "boy, I don''t kill you, it''s hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart." The seventh general took back the epee and the magic seal, afraid that his magic weapon would be taken away by the four elephant array. The light of the array sword in the sky, constantly interwoven in the sky, chopping countless black demons, let the seven generals feel tired. Seven generals roared like thunder, his body suddenly expanded a lot, grew three heads, extended six arms. On the left side of those three heads is a ferocious ghost. His face is full of colorful magic symbols, like tattoos and oily skin. If you look carefully, you will know that it is a magic rune. In the middle is the head of the seven generals. It is his original appearance. There is no change. There is only an eye in the center of his eyebrow, which is always closed. There is a blue magic symbol carved on the eyelid. The head on the right is actually the head of a woman. If you don''t look at the body, it''s still a beautiful woman''s head. It''s still human, and there are no horns on the head. Nangong Yang was startled and said, "be careful, this is the archaic demon phase, which will make him increase his magic yuan twice." In the six hands of the seven generals, they all held powerful magic tools, with his original magic seal, two sharp bone thorns as sharp as bone spears, and the heavy magic sword. There was also a black black black iron magic knife in one hand and a huge hammer in the other. The seven generals turned into a demon God and shot them in the air. Six giant hands held magic tools. The power of the four ancient fierce beasts transformed from the four elephant sword array was greatly reduced, and the sword light flickered. Ye Feng felt the huge pressure, came face-to-face, almost crushed himself, heart has been sinking to the bottom of the valley, a double increase magic yuan, this is simply cheating, too bastard. A level 8 undecided Lord will increase his magic yuan by twice. Isn''t it a level 9 demon kingdom? Ye Feng does not dare to imagine, can only from the other side''s body gushes the potential, if the magic yuan, felt the other side advanced. Seven general sneers, a pair of bone spurs in both hands to leaf maple suddenly stab: "boy, this can''t fight with me." Ye Feng''s thunder sword turned into a four elephant array is struggling hard. He quickly blocks the two bone thorns with the Dragon shuttle. He doesn''t know what the two bone spines are made of. The strong cold air makes the golden light of the Dragon shuttle dim. Ye Feng was surprised in his heart. The Dragon shuttle was as bright as a pair of bone thorns. It was a magic weapon. All of a sudden, he felt a kind of panic energy, emanating from the bone spurs. His heart trembled suddenly. It seemed that he felt something. Besides the evil and cold breath, there was also a kind of breath which he was familiar with.He immediately understood that the bone spurs were not ordinary demons, but the bones made from the bones of archaic Protoss, which contained archaic Shenyuan, so even the artifact was beaten dim. Ye Feng was even more shocked. The seven generals became three headed and six armed, and his whole body magic yuan seemed to have increased three times, which made him upgrade from the devil at the end of level 8 to level 9. This kind of upgrade a level of growth, so that the whole world of aura into his body, his strength rose. The change of seven generals into three heads and six arms is not that his Dharma is so dangerous, but that he is promoted from level 8 to level 9. Ye Feng''s feeling of pressure is a ten fold increase, he has been supporting, but now, he can no longer support. Just when he was depressed, how could the seven generals be so powerful and how should he get rid of himself, a lazy voice appeared. It''s the voice of unbounded stone: "boy, have you been bullied again?" Ye Feng laughs bitterly. He doesn''t have time to chat with unbounded stone. He is trying his best to destroy Taigu Shenyuan. He concentrates on the thunder sword and uses the four elephant array to deal with seven generals. luckily he realized the essence of the four figure sword array in time. He beat seven generals with four images, but one of the seven generals was in a hurry. But the seven generals changed the magic phase directly and entered the magic realm of the third level. This makes Ye Feng can''t support it any more. "Can I help you?" Ye Feng''s heart a joy, think boundless stone will last time deal with blood fly like that. "Well, help me kill this transformed guy." Chapter 2584 Unbounded stone face helpless way: "although this person is hateful, but he did not mess through the void, I can not kill him, but I can help you get a martial art, let you escape from the void, he is not able to catch up with you." Ye Feng heard unbounded Stone said that he could not kill seven generals. He only helped himself escape. He felt a chill in his heart. But he said that he could get a martial arts skill, which made him feel curious. "Let''s hear about the tactics." A spell flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. He didn''t have time to think about it. When he recited it, he felt his head buzzing. Then he saw that he was in a foggy space. A sense of uneasiness made him nervous. His mind to explore all directions, but found that this is a vast and boundless space, there is no end, no time, nothing, as if it is a void. When Ye Feng was nervous, the voice of unbounded Stone continued to come: "this is the void. You can imagine where you want to go, and you can break through the void and get there." Ye Feng''s heart is full of doubt, according to the unbounded Stone said, imagine out a place, but it doesn''t seem to work, he still stays in the void. Unbounded Stone continued: "I forgot to remind you that you can only transmit yourself within a few hundred miles, but not across the border." Within a hundred miles? "how far can it be transmitted "The specific transmission distance depends on your own ability. The fool just now can control his precise transmission position, so can you." When Ye Feng thought of the Chiyou temple, he felt the wind whistling in his ear, the scene changed and the stars moved. He was surprised to find that he was standing under the broken Chiyou temple. His mind to explore around, found that his spaceship is not far away in the grass, LAN ling''er and Jiang Yuxin are at the bottom of the mountain where the sand. He quickly continued to ask unbounded stone, "can I take a person to teleport here?" Unbounded stone was surprised: "doubt, you have transmitted more than a thousand miles. It seems that your mind power is really strong. According to your divine consciousness, you should be able to take a person through the void." "Ha ha, I''m going to take Jiang Yixue." Thousands of miles away in the forest, a group of people are there in a daze. Seven generals fight with Ye Feng, and they obviously have the upper hand. They can kill Ye Feng in a little while, but there is a black light on Ye Feng, and the man disappears in the same place. Seven generals hold epee and maintain the illusion of three headed and six armed magic generals. They are very angry and gnash their teeth. "Where''s the boy? Where has he gone?" Jin Shoucheng and some magic generals are stunned. They are searching Ye Feng''s position with their own mind power. A little doubt flashed in Jin Shoucheng''s eyes: "did he escape into the void? Is it gone? " "How could it be?" "The magic shadow gate is good at this kind of instant combat skill, and the blood saber can also do it. Ye Feng''s disappearance from the original place must be blinking." Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep are also stunned. Just now Jiang Yixue was worried about Ye Feng. However, Jiang Yixue quickly showed a smile: "ha ha, brother Ye Feng has disappeared. He must have escaped." Seven general''s idea moves to the distance, suddenly, he widens his eyes, seems to feel something, the eyes look at Jiang Yixue''s direction. A burst of energy fluctuations, Ye Feng appeared beside Jiang Yixue, and laughed at seven Generals: "seven generals, come and catch me, and see who runs fast." The seventh general was so angry that his lungs would explode. Even the horns on his head were green. He raised his epee and chopped him. "Boy, where are you running?" Seven generals were angry, and the Epee was as fast as lightning. His accomplishments reached the realm of nine swords. This sword could destroy the heaven and the earth and split the void. With a sound, epee seems to have cut Ye Feng, but the earth has split a deep gully. It turns out that Ye Feng knows that the Epee of general Qi is fast and fierce. He first holds Jiang Yixue and disappears from the place where he stood just now. He escapes from a sword that has been chopped in the air. What the seven generals killed was their shadow. Not only is Jiang Yixue taken away by Ye Feng, but Nangong sheep also disappears from the place just now. The seven generals and Jin Shoucheng looked as if they were dead. The seven generals roared: "they have escaped together. Let me chase them. We must find them." Seven generals flew into the air, his eyes seemed to be spewing fire, his divine sense rushed to all directions, and soon he locked in a direction. In the direction of the sea, he felt the breath of leaf maple. A magic Qi gushed out of his body, like a magic cloud wrapped him, and flew to the seaside. When there were still hundreds of miles away from the sea, he could not wait to throw his own black light epee. The body of the Epee flashed with black light, and it erupted a series of powerful magic symbols, like a flash of lightning, cutting through the sky. Ye Feng with Jiang Yixue and Nangong sheep appeared at the seaside, close to Jiang Yuxin.Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er feel that the space is distorted for a while. The three figures appear beside them, frightening them to scream. When see is elder sister and Ye Feng, two people doubt way: "elder sister, how did you come?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "it''s too late, you go to the small world in the cave to avoid, I''ll lead them away." Ye Feng has already felt a kind of powerful gas engine from thousands of miles away. The strong breath of the seven generals came from the air, a strong killing opportunity, and firmly locked himself in. Jiang Yixue is nervous: "you go to the cave with us." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "no use, they have locked me, they just rushed to me, will not look for you." Nangong Yang said: "the seven generals can upgrade their cultivation to level 9 under the demon phase, and their mind and consciousness are quite terrible. As long as they lock in anyone, they can avoid their killing unless they move to thousands of miles away. Otherwise, they will be locked by them. Ye Jiangguo can move quickly. There should be no danger. If we are with him, we will only drag him down. " Jiang Yi snow and they cast worried eyes to Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, wait for me here, I will come back." Nangong Yang''s face changed: "hurry up, seven generals are coming." Nangong sheep leads Jiang Yixue and they hide in the mountains. Ye Feng drives his flying sword and flies over the sea. The breath of the seven generals is getting closer and closer. Over the forest, a dark cloud roared like a strong wind, and a Epee, flashing black light, almost cut through the sky and earth. Seven generals are still a hundred miles away, has released the magic sword to cut Ye Feng. Seven generals followed by Jin Shoucheng and other demons. Ye Feng flies over the sea and disappears in the blink of an eye. The space is distorted. The sea is affected by the space energy, and waves of more than ten meters high are set off. Chapter 2585 Before the seven generals arrived, the Epee had already shot fiercely. The Epee crossed the sky like a meteor. The Epee passed through the track of black ink in the sky. It flew into the waves and cut the sea into deep gullies. At the moment the Epee was cut off, the sea water was boiling and shaking, and a large part of the sea water evaporated into black gas and gushed in all directions. The sea seems to have been cut in two, exposing the sea floor of the strange rocks, countless fish and shrimp shells rolled up the sky, in the tornado storm, sprinkled on the shore. In the tornado storm, the seven generals arrived in an instant, and with a big move, the Epee flew back to his hand. Neither the sea nor the wind could penetrate three feet of him, and he turned a blind eye to the cascading waves, as if they did not exist. His mind extended to the distance, and soon felt that Ye Feng appeared thousands of miles away. He pulled a sneer at his mouth: "see where you run, I don''t believe you can fly in the sky for a lifetime, can blink for a lifetime." Boom, seven generals Epee again, people and swords into one, like a meteor across the sky, to the direction of Ye Feng shot away. For a long time, Jin Shoucheng led some magic generals to trace here. Looking at the vast sea and the surging waves, they showed a look of horror. They could not find the trace of the seven generals. "Wizard Lord, we can''t find the trace of the seven generals. Should we continue to pursue them or what should we do?" Jin Shoucheng''s face was gloomy and puzzled. Why did Ye Feng suddenly start to blink? And in front of the fight with other demons have never cast blink? Is it that he deliberately conceals his real skills, so as to paralyze us and kill us in an instant? Thinking of this, Jin Shoucheng rises a cool breath from the back of his back. He takes his life from Ye Feng''s hand. Looking at the duel just now, those powerful demons who claim to be able to defeat Ye Feng are basically dead in Ye Feng''s hands. This half man and half god guy is so terrible that we must get rid of it earlier. He is not only a threat to the ninth demon world, but also a threat to the whole demon world. Ye Feng and seven generals one escape, one chase, soon came to the depths of the sea. Ye Feng is surprised to find that the sea of the five demon realms is not only boundless, but also full of danger everywhere. In the ocean, there are eight level and nine level fierce animals everywhere. It''s no wonder that the magic waters dare not be built in the deep sea, but in the sea not far from the shore. Even if the master of level 9 demon kingdom is in the deep sea, I''m afraid it will fall. As soon as Ye Feng came out of the void, he felt a huge pressure. There were strong winds and rainstorms around him. The thunder and lightning flashed. The waves were dozens of feet high and fell down like mountains. Ye Feng quickly wrapped his whole body with aura shield. Between the dark clouds, he was like a golden sun, hovering in the storm. What makes Ye Feng more nervous is that in addition to the pressure of the storm, there is a strong mind, through his body. That kind of mind is very powerful, no less than the seven generals in the form of demons. There is a huge round Maple wave, there is a monster in the dark. The monster settled in the sea like a high mountain. In the occasional lightning and thunder, you can see its huge shadow as a mountain, and a pair of curved horns on its head, just like a big buffalo magnified 100 times. When the ox horn monster saw Ye Feng, his eyes were full of vigilance and contempt. A cowhorn monster also looked down on himself and was angry. Ye Feng sneered: "if it wasn''t for the pursuers, I would have unloaded your horn today." The ox horn monster seemed to understand Ye Feng''s words, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He opened his huge mouth and revealed his strange teeth as sharp as a knife. A strong smell came straight up, and Ye Feng felt a little nauseous. He wanted to get here quickly. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen bloody lightning flashes in the sky that day, like a blood net falling from the sky, surrounded by ten miles. Ye Feng began to think that it was natural lightning, but found that the bloody lightning was interwoven into a dense power grid, only to understand that he was attacked. It was the behemoth in the rough sea below. The bloody power grid did not fall from the sky, but a stream of blood spurted out of the Minotaur''s mouth and rushed into the air, which turned into a dazzling flash of lightning. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. The thunder sword in his hand turned into thousands of small swords, and flew into the air, forming a shining thunder sword array, blocking the thick chain of lightning. Boom, mid air electric light dazzling, electric snake surging, the horn monster see their own electric light is blocked by leaf maple, can not help but roar. A roar, even in the raging storm and rain, actually spread far away, shaking Haydn like boiling, the waves rolled up, as if to overturn the entire ocean. Ye Feng is about to use the thunderbolt sword to chop the ox horn monster. However, he feels the seven generals'' Epee, which is blooming in a dazzling black light thousands of miles away. The Epee of the seven generals is like a black dragon, crossing the storm and stepping on the waves.Ye Feng doesn''t want to be caught up by the seven generals, secretly distressed. Another flash of red light came. It was the ox horn beast. Its head was like a cow''s head, but it was full of sharp teeth. Its head not only extended to the sky, but also seemed to be coming out of the water. Its huge body is covered with black scales, and its lower body is like a giant snake, shuttling in the surging waves, and swinging its tail like a giant snake from time to time. From its huge mouth, it spewed out countless dense red lightning, like a handle of red blood blade, tens of miles around the scope of all such electric light, shocking. Ye Feng found that he was surrounded by a strong red light in the middle, and the surrounding air seemed to be affected and became extremely sticky. Ye Feng found that he wanted to continue flying, but could not move. He was bound by some strange force. Around I do not know when, has been covered with thousands of strands of red light, this light is like spider silk, thin and long, there are thousands of strands, constantly wrapped in their own body. Ye Feng found the reason why he couldn''t move. He snorted contemptuously at the ox horn monster, and his whole body spurted out an original hazy flame, burning the annoying electric light instantly. Sure enough, the sticky feeling disappeared, and he felt the freedom of movement again. The Minotaur is very intelligent. It is the king of the sea area. A small human also burns his own blood crystal silk, and insults the king like this. It''s just looking for death. Bang, the Minotaur suddenly opened its mouth, and a dazzling bloody electric light, like a bucket of light, hit the air, enveloping the heaven and earth in a layer of blood mist. Chapter 2586 The blood like electric light reflected the heaven and earth with blood red. The sea was covered with blood mist, mixed with blood colored light, like the rough waves to the leaf maple roll. Ye Feng doesn''t think so. The flying sword in his hand is cut down in the air. However, as soon as he meets the rolling blood mist, the thunder sword is bounced off, and the blood mist is full of dazzling blood lightning. Ye Feng quickly took out the Dragon shuttle and poured the sun and purple fire on his body into it. The Dragon gave out a purple flame when it was on fire. All of a sudden, the purple flame suddenly beat, and suddenly it was bright and dark, as if it was going to be put out. He felt exhausted. It is not the original feeling of intermittent body force, but the god baby sends out such feeling. Ye Feng looked into his body secretly, and his face was pale with fright. Because he kept moving, he consumed a lot of mana to escape. The sun purple fire ring behind the god baby was extinguished. It''s too bad. How did you get rid of the last ray of sun and purple fire in the god baby? Just now, when facing the wheel battle of the demons, I consumed a lot of hot sun and purple fire, but I didn''t expect to escape for a long time, especially the Archaean God yuan. The red sun and purple fire is just a magic talent that he has just acquired. If it disappears because of his overuse, he will die of heartache. He didn''t care to shoot the monster with the sun and purple fire. Instead, he used the technique of void escape and disappeared in the same place. Unfortunately, the vast area was full of turbulent waves. He accidentally transported it to a dark space, and he could not see five fingers. There was only a faint light spot far behind him. A shining crescent stone appears in Ye Feng''s hand. The crescent stone gives off a light white light, which makes the surrounding snow bright. Ye Feng finds that it is a cave of awareness, and it is a cave at the bottom of the sea. When Ye Feng was in the void, he thought of a land without sea water. However, because he was in the sea, there were waves all around him, and his power of mind could only be transmitted to a thousand miles. The light behind is the exit of the cave. The sea waves are surging outside, but there is no water in the cave. It seems that a layer of prohibition has been laid on the hole to prevent the sea water from entering. Ye Feng thought it was an illusion, and gently poked the hole with his finger. A strange tension was distributed in the hole, just like a layer of transparent jelly. When he pointed his finger, the jelly like the sea wave was actually concave into it, and a shining symbol light was lit up. The light of the rune was bright and shining, and it was full of spirit. The character was a strange character, but the breath was not a magic charm. It was more like an immortal charm, full of aura. Under the protection of this clear spirit array, no drop of sea water poured into the cave. Feeling a trace of spiritual power coming from the cave, he couldn''t help but look inside with his mind. However, there was a strong prohibition in the cave. His mind and consciousness only went deep into a few hundred meters and was bounced back. How can there be a dry cave on the bottom of the five magic worlds? It''s obviously runed here. Ye Feng is very curious about the cave, so he holds the crescent stone and strides towards the cave. Maybe it was the strange prohibition at the entrance of the cave, and he was in the rough sea bottom. He could not feel the terrible killing opportunity of the seven generals, and the residual idea of positioning disappeared. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The taste of being locked by level 9 demon yuan demon Kingdom Master is not good. After fighting with the wheel of the devil, he continued to use void escape. This kind of void escape was very powerful, but it also consumed God''s sense of magic power. He felt that his magic power was almost exhausted, and even the sun and purple fire ring of God baby had disappeared. Ye Feng quickly sat down to meditate and recovered a bit of meditation. To his relief, the sun and purple fire ring behind the god baby was ignited again with a bang. With the sun and fire, he felt a sense of security. After walking into the cave for about half an hour, there was a sudden flash of light in front of me. It was a cave that could hold hundreds of people. There is a hazy water vapor in the cave, surrounded by the cave. It looks like a cube, occupying one third of the cave. That cube is full of water waves, in the crescent light, constantly flashing waves. Ye Feng gently pointed with his fingers, the surface of the cube full of moisture, full of tension, gently concave into. Ye Feng pressed harder, only felt soft cotton like a big jelly, which showed a little aura. Obviously, this jelly has some kind of prohibition. It can''t be seen through the water vapor. This can not be difficult to Ye Feng, he took up the eyes of God, slowly to the water wave center to see. At the beginning of his sight, it was only pale. But as he looked deeper, he saw a figure, which surprised him that there was someone in it. The man sat cross legged and looked very tall. Even if he sat there, he felt as tall as standing. As Ye Feng continued to use his skills, the figure of the man gradually became clear. He was startled. It was actually a skeleton sitting there with his knees crossed. I don''t know how many years'' trace. At the foot of the skeleton was a scabbard, from which came the aura.So the man and the sword were wrapped in heavy water mist. Ye Feng''s fingers were constantly placed on the jelly, and there were runes in the water vapor. Ye Feng was surprised to find that there were runes in the divine consciousness handed down to him by the emperor Tai. He called out this part of the divine sense handed down to him by the emperor of Thailand. Only then did he find that this Rune was an ancient immortal rune, which lasted at least 100000 years. The explanation of this kind of runes in the divine consciousness handed down by the emperor Tai. Ye Feng looked around the jelly for a while, suddenly, his heart suddenly brightened, as if he understood something, and understood some principles of this ancient immortal rune. This jelly is a seal ban. This ancient immortal is to protect himself from being discovered by the outside world, so he specially enclosed himself in the ancient Rune array. Only in this way can we cut off the fairies. Ye Feng gently points his fingers on the jelly and tries to solve the ancient Rune array in a certain order. After he ordered 108 fingers, he heard a trembling sound, like the chant of a dragon. His heart was shocked. The water waves in the jelly were like boiling water, suddenly boiling and constantly shaking. Ye Feng quickly covered his body with aura shield. Boom, a stream of hot water gushed in all directions, a faint aura filled the cave, a clearer scene appeared in front of you, the big jelly melted. Inside sat a skeleton, wearing a black robe, so many years, at least tens of thousands of years, the ancient immortal''s robe is still bright as fresh. Chapter 2587 Ye Feng was first attracted by the black robe worn by the skeleton, which was the skeleton of an ancient immortal. For at least tens of thousands of years, the black robe did not show any signs of decay. It was amazing. There is a pair of yin and yang fish patterns on the black robe, which exudes aura. Obviously, this Taoist robe is an immortal tool, and I don''t know what its effect is. Ye Feng first bowed to the skeleton: "the ancient immortal is on, the small leaf maple is a pure chance encounter, your Taoist robe is a fairy ware, it''s a bit wasteful to put it here, small Ye Feng can borrow it for a time." Then Ye Feng took off the black robe from the bones. The arms of the robe are cold and smooth, and they are somewhat similar to their own polar ice silk clothes. Caressing the cloth gently, Ye Feng injects some Shenyuan into it. A light song sounded, the black robe actually had a trace of fairy fluctuations, from which constantly glimpsed glittering fairy symbols, all gold ancient seal characters, some more like oracle bone inscriptions, many Ye Feng did not know, but felt that they were all ancient fairy charms with powerful spiritual power. Ye Feng''s heart a joy, this black robe must have a great beginning, curiosity stronger. Generally, items with aura can be infused with divine consciousness, especially for such ancient immortal talismans, which will exist for such a long time. Just after Ye Feng injected his divine consciousness into it, a light song sounded, and a golden light rushed into the sky, gradually forming a large golden bird in the sky. The big golden bird, with a crested crown on its head, its claws like a hook, and a pair of wings, is actually a Golden Phoenix. The sound of a phoenix is very exciting. Jinfeng hovers in mid air for a while, pouring some information into Ye Feng''s mind. "I am the spirit of this ancient artifact in black gold phoenix clothes. The master falls here. Human beings, this thing is not something you can have. Unless you have the body of a golden fairy, you will be devoured by fairies. " Ye Feng a face disdain: "what black gold phoenix clothes, still can''t have, who picked up is whose." Jinfeng stares at Ye Feng: "dare to disrespect the spirit of ancient artifacts, human boy, do you want to die?" "Antique spirit, dare to look down on me, or I will destroy you." Ye Feng inputs a piece of Shenyuan into it. The powerful virtual Yang state Shenyuan, like a raging wave, rushes into the black gold phoenix clothes. Only then does the ancient artifact show a surprised look. "Xuyang state, God yuan, god baby has become, it is the Archean God." The Golden Phoenix, an ancient artifact, once again soared into the air, but lowered its noble Phoenix way to Ye Feng. Ye Feng put the black robe on his body. To our surprise, the black robe disappeared. The black robe actually penetrated through the body and shrank automatically and was put on Shenying. Ye Feng''s heart was happy, and a glimmer of light flashed in his mind. He knew something about the ancient fairy Fu that flashed in the black robe. It turned out that this object was the armor to protect the immortal baby. How does the armor look like a robe? Between Ye Feng''s thoughts, the black robed FAIRY CHARM twinkles and becomes a black gold battle armor. The whole body of the immortal rune is shining with gold. There is a golden phoenix pattern on the chest and a pair of Taiji yin-yang fish swimming constantly on the back. The armor also had a ferocious beast''s head on its shoulder, which looked extraordinary. Ye Feng secretly says that he has aura shield and polar ice silk clothing. If he has this black gold armor, it''s better to wear it on Shenying. In case of encountering some kind of attacking Shenying''s skill, some armor can also enhance the defense. Ye Feng tried to communicate with Jinfeng: "what''s your original master''s name? Why did it fall here? " However, the spirit of a face confused: "after too long years, my memory is not complete, what do not remember." Ye Feng noticed that the broken ribs in the chest and abdomen of the skeleton should be the cause of its fall. The ancient immortal human body like this is very strong and has stronger self-healing ability. He can''t even heal himself. I don''t know what happened here. Ye Feng looked away again. Notice the ancient sword with the bones moving forward. At least, he picked up the sword with a heavy handle. It was not as heavy as a sword. The scabbard is simple and mottled, full of thunder patterns, and full of aura. The scabbard is extremely cold to the touch. It is obviously made of cold metal. It looks like dark iron, but not dark iron. Dark iron is not so heavy. This scabbard is colder than dark iron. Ye Feng wants to pull out his sword, but he doesn''t pull it. The scabbard seems to be welded together. Ye Feng understood that the sword was obviously an ancient artifact, which could not be opened in the ordinary way. He injected divine consciousness into it, but there was a flash of surprise on his face. A wisp of his own divine sense is injected into the scabbard, just like a bullock into the sea, without any reaction. At this time, Ye Feng''s divinity has recovered to 80%. He injects a large amount of divine consciousness into the scabbard. To his surprise, the scabbard still has a strong attraction for divine consciousness. After consuming a great deal of divinity, the scabbard let out a local sound and flicked gently.Suddenly, a ray of cold sword light reflected the cave suddenly a bright, as if a round of bright moon in the sky. On the body of the sword is carved a green Wolf''s head with dense mane, lifelike wolf head, sharp fangs and a terrible chill. The sword trembled when it was slightly infused with Shenyuan, and the Ancient Runes loomed out. A sword light came out directly and cut a deep sword mark on the hard stone wall. Ye Feng can''t help being overjoyed. The light of this sword is sharper than his own thunder sword. There are two ancient seal characters on the hilt, Wolf Moon. The sword is Wolf Moon. It seems to be the product of the ancient immortal''s weapon refiner. It is 100 times stronger than his thunder sword in both craftsmanship and power. Ye Feng gently danced a few sword moves. The moonlight was faint, like mercury all over the ground, and with a kind of howling sound, there was the sound of wolf howling, which shocked people. All of a sudden, a cool aura from the hilt of the sword poured directly into his eyebrows. Ye Feng was surprised and did not fight against it. Instead, he accepted the aura. In my mind, some divine consciousness suddenly came into being. The original name of the sword was Wolf Moon, which was forged by the ancient immortal craftsman Sirius, and created a set of Wolf Moon sword techniques for this purpose. In his divine sense, a villain, holding the Wolf Moon sword, demonstrated the Wolf Moon sword technique once again. Wolf Moon sword technique has been printed into Ye Feng''s mind, just like he would have been. He remembered it slightly. He was secretly pleased that the Wolf Moon sword technique was more powerful than the endless wind and rain. It was a kind of martial art that was no less than the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The Wolf Moon sword technique is divided into 16 forms. The first eight moves are suitable for the former and the latter eight are only suitable for the latter. Moreover, it is explained in the notes that this sword move is very difficult to practice, and it can only be refined by having a divine sense different from that of ordinary people. I also specially told him that if he didn''t reach the heaven fairyland, he would be possessed by the devil after practicing the eight moves, and the sword Qi would be backfired. Chapter 2588 After reading the notes of the sword moves, Ye Feng was startled because when the sixteen sword techniques appeared in his mind, he had tried to practice them all in his mind. Maybe it''s because I once practiced the complicated sword technique of the wind and rain all over the sky. When I practiced the sixteen Wolf Moon sword technique, I felt relaxed and easy. I didn''t feel difficult. I didn''t feel the danger of being possessed by the devil. He didn''t know that he didn''t follow the path of cultivating immortals, but the same lineage of archaic deities. This agreement was not suitable for him. Moreover, his divine sense now surpassed the heaven and fairyland of cultivating immortals. Therefore, based on his strong divine consciousness, he was not troubled by mental demons. Therefore, these 16 sword moves were completed in one breath and soon learned. Ye Feng excitedly put the handle into the divinity. According to the annotation of this sword, putting the Wolf Moon sword into his body and being moistened by fairies will enhance his power. After receiving Wujin battle armor and Wolf Moon sword, Ye Feng inspects the cave. Except for the skeleton, there is nothing left. Although Ye Feng is happy to receive two ancient fairies, he looks at the empty cave with some doubts. "The ancient immortal''s utensils are a little less. Only two of them are too poor." All of a sudden, an imperceptible aura came out of the skeleton. Ye Feng was shocked. He looked at the skeleton carefully, but could not see anything. He only saw the white flower bone. Is there any mystery in this skeleton? Ye Feng looks at it with the eyes of the God who knows his fate. He can''t help but be frightened. In the two pupils of the skeleton, there was a secret aura, turbid, hovering in the skull. Ye Feng injects more Shenyuan into the eyebrow heart. The eye of the knowing God in the eyebrow emits a golden light, which passes through the skull of the skeleton and hits the green aura. He was surprised to find that there was a small animal skin scroll in the aura. If it had not been for the eyes of the knowing God, he would not have found the skin scroll. He flashed a touch of gold on his hand, and his palm was empty. With a gentle breath, the aura flew out of the skeleton''s brain and landed on Ye Feng''s hand. The aura dissipated gently, and a scroll appeared in his hand. There was a painting on the animal. I don''t know what material it was made of. Although the painting is poor, it can still be recognized that it is a landscape painting. The aura comes from this animal skin scroll, and it is very strong, stronger than Wujin battle armor and Wolf Moon sword. A secret magic charm flashed over the scroll. It is similar to the 108 Charms used to protect and block the bones, which is the same kind of protection prohibition. When a charm is opened at each point, a golden light flashes, and the prohibition is opened by one point. Ye Feng, with the eye of knowing the fate of God, untied the ancient immortal talisman prohibition successively on the animal skin. When Ye Feng untied the last ban. Ye Feng felt a buzz, brain a burst of roar, in front of the scene distortion, space-time change, star, to a valley. Ye Feng thought that he had met the transmission array and sent it to the land. There was a sense of familiarity with the surrounding environment. The sky was like the sun, as if returning to the human world. Looking at the blue sky, white clouds, green trees and green mountains, he couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, came the voice of unbounded stone scorn. "Boy, don''t be too early. You''re still in the cave. You haven''t been anywhere else. You''re just in the picture of the animal skin." Looking at the mountain peak, he patted his head. No wonder he felt familiar. The environment here is not the mountain in the animal skin painting scroll. It turns out that the animal skin painting axis is a small world. He untied the charm and entered here. He felt a great spiritual power. The mountain peaks are towering into the clouds, with trees in the shade, and a waterfall falls from the sky, bringing a trace of moisture. He was surprised to find that in the middle of the mountain, there was a palace built of huge stones, which was more than 100 Zhang high, and looked majestic. Although the shape of the palace was rough and covered with moss, it was inlaid with a large number of white jade, crystal and obviously Jeweled. Even the terrace was made of white jade. The gate of the castle is carved with a lifelike and huge wolf head. Ye Feng was surprised to think that the wolf''s head was not the one on the Wolf Moon sword. It was ferocious and ferocious. The wolf teeth in the wolf''s mouth were as sharp as sharp knives, and they looked extraordinary. What''s in this castle? It was hidden in a scroll and in a skull. The castle must have something to do with this skeleton. Stepping on the white jade steps, Ye Feng comes to the gate of the castle. The gate of the castle is made of fine copper, which is more than ten meters high. Ye Feng is too small in front of the gate. The gate is too heavy and huge. The castle gate was closed, but the wolf''s red eyes on his head were staring at him like a living creature. Ye Feng did not push the door, a little worried that he reached out to push the door, just like a hand in the wolf''s mouth, would the wolf head open his mouth and bite himself? Ye Feng pushed the door with one hand, and his arms were focused on Archaean God yuan. This push could push down a mountain peak, but it did not push the big copper gate.Is this gate forbidden? When Ye Feng''s spiritual knowledge was infused, he found that there was a rune on the door, which was powerful, and could not be solved by brute force. Moreover, there was a special note to open our door with my spiritual blood. Ye Feng''s hands are all over the Archaean God yuan. He pushes the wolf''s head on the door. Although the wolf head on the door is ferocious and terrifying, it is the same as the living one, but he does not bite Ye Feng. Maybe it felt that even if it opened its mouth to bite, it could not bite a pair of hands infused with Archaean Shenyuan. No matter how the gate is pushed, it can''t be pushed open. Ye Feng thought of that sentence, with my blood, open my door. If you want to open the door with its blood, where can I find its real blood? What is his real blood? Ye Feng doubted that since he couldn''t open the door, he might as well go back. He was just curious about what was in the stone castle. Maybe he was too shallow to know. All of a sudden, there was a trembling sound from the medicine King''s ring, which was like a dragon''s chant. The ugly old man complained: "what did you put in again? A black stone was not enough. I couldn''t sleep every day. Who made such a harsh sound?" Unbounded stone disdains a way: "it is not the voice of Laozi, Laozi is sleeping." Ye Feng has no choice but to be in the medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng looks for it carefully, and then finds out that it is the trembling sound of the Wolf Moon sword just received from the medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng is also surprised. Does the Wolf Moon sword cry like crazy? What kind of prohibition resonates with it? Otherwise he suddenly remembered that there was such a wolf head on the Wolf Moon sword. Could this huge wolf head on the castle have nothing to do with the Wolf Moon sword? Chapter 2589 Ye Feng takes out the Wolf Moon sword and injects spiritual power into the scabbard. This time he easily pulls out the Wolf Moon sword. A dark and shining sword lit the sky, causing a thunderbolt. as like as two peas on the wolf''s head, the red blood of the two sides of the wolf''s eyes is exactly the same. A gust of blood opened the sea of fog. At the same time, the heavy castle gate opened slowly and made a sound of heavy dust laden for tens of thousands of years. When the gate of the castle opens, a spiritual force comes. Ye Feng transports the Archaean God yuan all over his body and walks into the castle in a big stride. The first floor of the castle was very open and tall, covered with marble floors. In the open hall, there was a huge offering table, on which was placed a black wood magic card. In front of Lingpai, an incense burner is still curling with incense. Besides, there is nothing in the open castle. Ye Feng was a little surprised that there was a burning incense on the censer. This incense would not burn for tens of thousands of years. Ye Feng took a look at the Lingpai on the table, which was also written in golden seal script. The golden seal script was the language of their ancient immortal. No matter what the effect, he felt very powerful. The Lingpai on the word, Ye Feng actually recognized, but still let a little surprise. The word "Wolf Moon" is also written on the wooden Spirit card. It seems that the spirit tablet is also the character of wolf month. Ye Feng doubts that the Wolf Moon seems not only a person''s name, but also represents a person. The Lingpai is obviously for the sustenance of a kind of emotion. He just doesn''t understand how the incense in the censer can burn for tens of thousands of years. All of a sudden, there was a footstep behind Ye Feng. He subconsciously raised the Wolf Moon sword in his hand and blocked it in front of him. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise, just like seeing a ghost. When he saw the Wolf Moon sword in Ye Feng''s hand, his look was first surprised, then became gloomy. "Who are you?" Ye Feng spoke with the Confucian scholar. Ye Feng introduced himself: "I am Ye Feng, who is the pavilion?" The Confucian scholar looked gloomy, and soon returned to normal: "it was Ye Feng Xiaoyou. Please take a seat." Ye Feng wants to laugh. In this open hall, there is nothing but a table. Let me sit on the floor? Ye Feng glanced at the side and couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know when he had a set of furniture around him, antique tables and chairs. And I was standing in front of a red sandalwood chair. Ye Feng doubted: "there was nothing here just now. You are an artifact, so you can change the environment. Are you the animal skin spirit?" The white faced Confucian scholar pointed to the Wolf Moon sword in Ye Feng''s hand and said with a smile, "no, I''m not a spirit. I''m the owner of the Wolf Moon sword. My name is immortal Longyue." "Real dragon moon?" This is an ancient immortal. He gave his name, and Ye Feng didn''t recognize it. "Immortal Longyue, if you are the master of this sword, then... Ye Feng wanted to say that the skeleton was you, but he refrained from saying it. He didn''t say, but Longyue immortal was generous: "you found my bones?" "Ah, that skeleton is really you? That is to say, although your body is dead, your soul is still there, just hidden in this scroll. No wonder the protection as like as two peas for protecting the scroll is just what one does. "Yes, it''s me. I''m the skeleton you found. I don''t know what year it was in the outside world?" "You mean the magic calendar? Now it''s 35000 years old. " "It turns out that I have fallen for 30000 years. Ha ha, I''m very happy to see you come in." See moon dragon immortal see oneself so excited, Ye Feng is a little surprised, this old boy won''t want to take over me? If he wants to take away my flesh, he will be in bad luck. It seems to see Ye Feng''s worry, Longyue immortal, with a faint smile: "don''t worry, what I have here is just a wisp of remnant soul, which can''t take away from you." Ye Feng was a little relieved, but the sword hand did not relax: "moon dragon immortal, did you encounter something? Why is there only a remnant soul? " There are three possibilities for the death of ancient immortals like this. One is the liberation of soldiers and entering into reincarnation. The other is that both the body and the spirit are destroyed. They can not enter the samsara and disappear completely from the world. The third is to know that the body is going to die, and put the yuan God on some kind of object and become the true spirit. This kind of living in the world in vitro can rob ordinary people of their physical bodies and rebirth. Ye Feng is a little worried that the ancient immortal will take over himself, although he said that he would not, Ye Feng would not relax his vigilance. "Sit down and have a cup of tea." On the sandalwood table, some tea sets appeared. The immortal Longyue poured a cup of tea for Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that this is magic, out of politeness, he just touched the cup with his lips, and did not drink it.Ye Feng looked at the empty and tall Castle: "master, what is this place?" "Here is a small world I opened up to hide my ghost. I know that I can''t recover from my injury. At the moment I fell, my spirit got out of my body and hid in this scroll. " Feeling that the immortal Longyue didn''t feel disgusted by himself, he also had two pieces of immortal utensils from others. Ye Feng asked curiously: "I see that the elder''s chest and abdomen rib are broken. Obviously, he met a strong enemy, so he was hurt so badly that he could not heal himself. Are the enemies of your predecessors demons? " The Immortal Dragon moon nodded, and he still remembered the cause of his own death. "Xiaoyou is right. I was traveling in the demon world, but I met Kunli demon king. I had a big fight with him. He used the local evil spirit of the demon world to enhance his cultivation and seriously injured me. I had to hide in a cave at the bottom of the sea. In order to avoid his pursuit, I sealed my body to prevent a trace of fairies from leaking out, so as to save my life "Immortal Dragon moon, I got your Wolf Moon sword and a black gold armor. If you need it, I''ll give it back to you. I thought it had no owner, so I put it away." The immortal Longyue said with a wry smile, "I don''t need these worldly things. I''d better give them to you." Seeing that immortal Longyue was so generous, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t get paid for nothing. Since you have got the immortal tool of the immortal, I have to do something for the immortal. Immortal Longyue, do you want me to take you out of here and let you find someone to snatch and rebirth? Or recast the body? " "No need. Over the past few tens of thousands of years, a wisp of my ghost has been unable to reunite with the body. I am very comfortable living in this small world now. I don''t want to go out, and I don''t want to cast a body again." Chapter 2590 Ye Feng listens to Longyue, a real man, who voluntarily stays in the animal skin scroll and doesn''t want to recast the body. Although he is suspicious, he has no choice. All of a sudden, a burst of rumbling sound came from the distance, and Longyue''s face changed. With his hand in the middle of the castle hall, a light curtain of light blue was broken, revealing a simple table of eight immortals with a bronze lamp on it. The bronze lamp was full of a powerful spirit. Longyue''s face is dignified. With one finger on the bronze lamp, a purple flame ignites the bronze lamp. The flame is blue and purple, flickering. Beside the bronze lamp, there is a bronze mirror, reflecting a touch of light fire. Longyue immortal pointed to the bronze mirror and said, "now." Some of the inscriptions of the golden seal script appear on the bronze mirror. After a while, a blue shadow was projected in mid air. The image was a bit hazy at the beginning, but it became clearer and clearer, showing a huge stone forest. The stone forest is composed of rectangular stone strips, with the size of thousands of mu, like a sea of stones. A stone in the stone forest is carved with the ancient seal script. At this time, the stone is constantly flashing the golden rune, the frequency is extremely fast, very fast. From the divine consciousness infused by the emperor Tai, Ye Feng can see at a glance that these golden seal runes are demon suppressing runes. Obviously, there is a big devil in this sea of stones. Otherwise, they would not be suppressed by a stone forest carved with demonic talismans. Although we don''t understand what the rune flickers and what this vision represents, we can see from the face of the Immortal Dragon moon that the situation is not good. Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "master, how is this going on? How can these talismans flash like crazy The immortal Longyue was a little surprised: "do you know this is the magic Rune? This is a rune carved by ancient immortal script, and you are not Dara Jinxian. How can you know these runes? Who are you Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry, I''m not a Dara Jinxian, but an Archean immortal''s elder has injected me with some divine senses. In these divine senses, I recognize these ancient immortal runes." The immortal Longyue was relieved and was still a little surprised: "so it is. Transmitting divine knowledge is a very rare magic power. In the fairyland, only the celestial beings in the fairyland are qualified to master it. Among the archaic deities, only the God King of the real Yang realm can display it. Those who are proficient in this ancient Rune must also be an ancient god king." Ye Feng did not say the name of the king of Thailand. The emperor was indeed the king of ancient gods. He replied, "the real man guessed that it was an ancient god king." Longyue immortal looks at the shimmering Stone Forest in the mirror, and his eyes become resolute. "The talisman Rune in the stone forest flickers so frequently that it means that the demon king of Kun Li is about to get out of his predicament." Ye Feng was shocked. Before the real dragon Moon said it, he also guessed it was such a result. "Where is the stone forest?" "It''s just south of the peak behind the stone castle, more than a thousand miles away." More than a thousand miles? Ye Feng is a little surprised and enters the space of the animal skin scroll. He doesn''t think there will be stone forest. "Master, why is the king of Kunli here?" "It''s a long story. In those years, Kunli and I were both defeated. In order to track me down, he used the method of distraction. A trace of distraction was traced here. I was unable to kill him, so I could only seal him in the stone forest." "It turns out that Kunli is distracted by the demon king. It''s good that he can break out of such a powerful magic talisman array? This Kunli demon is too powerful. " The immortal Longyue sighed: "I used the water divinity formula to block the breath here and close the whole cave, just to prevent this thread of distraction from communicating with the main spirit consciousness. I didn''t expect that this thread of distraction is becoming more and more powerful. Now it is estimated that it will be as powerful as the original main God. It can even defend the demon subduing array. " Ye Feng doubts: "this wisp of distraction is so powerful? Can''t it be subdued by the cultivation of a real person? " "Well, for tens of thousands of years, when the immortal baby was destroyed, it''s good that a remnant soul can live here. My cultivation is less than one tenth of what I used to be. I can''t even drive the Wolf Moon sword. The reason why I don''t have reincarnation and live here is to maintain this demon subduing array and suppress this demon." Ye Feng hears the helplessness of the immortal Longyue. For the immortal, it is not easy for the immortal baby to be destroyed, the body to be destroyed and still alive. Boom, vibration sound more and more loud, like thunder outside the sky. In the projection scene in the hall, the golden seal script on the stones flickered too fast. Some of them had dissipated directly, while others collapsed. A thousand acres of stone forest, blink of an eye, down a half. "Well, the Kunli devil will come out, but once he comes out of the ban, he will be attacked by the residual array restriction. That is a good time to kill him. Young man, it''s up to you to kill Kunli Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, Longyue immortal thought Ye Feng was afraid. He gave ye Fengzhuang a biliary tract: "this is just a thread of distraction from the demon king, but its strength is only one third of that of the heyday period. At most, it is equivalent to the strength of Daluo Jinxian. You can kill him with your strength of virtual Yang. But you have to be careful. Even if he is distracted, you can''t underestimate the enemy. I will deal with him with othersYe Feng handed the Wolf Moon sword to the Immortal Dragon Moon: "immortal, this is your sword. We should be able to eliminate him when we deal with this thread of distraction." See Ye Feng promised to deal with the king of Kunli together. The real dragon moon admires Ye Feng''s courage. Long Yuezhen did not take the sword from Ye Feng''s hand: "this sword consumes too much divine consciousness. I have a trace of remnant soul and can''t use this sword any more. If you can pull out the Wolf Moon sword, it proves that you have enough strength to use this sword. This sword is made of foreign heavy iron and ancient fairy crystal. It is powerful, but it also consumes power and divine sense. You are more suitable to use it than I am Ye Feng is not polite. He takes back the Wolf Moon sword. No wonder this sword is so heavy. It was originally made of foreign heavy iron. I don''t know it weighs thousands of Jin. Ordinary immortals can''t use it. What''s more, he is just a ghost of dragon moon immortal. He said with a smile: "since the immortal gives me the sword, I will try my best to help the immortal to deal with the Kunli old devil." Boom, a black light from the stone forest, rushed into the air, a black gas from the middle of the continuous spray out, the black light has a palm size of a ball, seems to feel something, quickly spewed out the wild black gas, and by the black gas layer by layer wrapped, soon wrapped into a black brown. Although the stone forest collapsed more than half of the time, there were still a small part of the array prohibition of the demon subduing array. Feeling the Han Li demon in the air, he immediately launched the prohibition and sanctions. Chapter 2591 More than a dozen dazzling lights rose from the stone forest, and a dazzling chain of light, like a chain, tightly entangled the magic cocoon in the air. The purple and red electric lights, like meteors in the sky, twinkled with flame, and attacked the magic cocoon along the chain of order, shaking the void constantly. Outside the cocoon, there were all kinds of dark magic runes flashing, and the vitality of the whole world rushed to the magic cocoon. From time to time, bursts of proud laughter came out of the cocoon, like the roar of a monster, resounding through the world. Outside the mountain, ye Fengzheng and the Dragon moon immortal in a golden robe rush past like a strong wind. More than a thousand miles away, Ye Feng flies the sword, only a wheeze to arrive. The chain of order thundered down the dazzling electric light, surrounded the magic cocoon in circles, and then burst like a black sun, a silk of electric light like countless swords, pierced into the magic cocoon. What makes people wonder is that the cocoon is not damaged, but the thick black air is surging like waves. Each chain of order was hit in the air, and the black fog outside the cocoon was boiling like boiling water. It rolled rapidly, revealing the black cocoon. The black magic cocoon was in the air by the chain of order, which was incarnated by a series of lightning steel whips, which constantly whipped the black magic cocoon, dazzling the chain of order one after another, and lasted for half an hour before the breath of the chain of order calmed down. What is surprising is that the electric light of the chain of order is powerful and powerful, just like thunder robbery. It severely hits the magic cocoon, until later, the thunder gradually becomes smaller. And there are a lot of small electric light, suddenly into the magic cocoon, and the magic cocoon in this light injection, from the palm size gradually increased, soon as big as a small house. But the cocoon is still surrounded by black thunder. The Dragon moon immortal who arrived at the stone forest saw that most of the demon subduing array was destroyed. He was heartbroken and helpless. The black fog came a strange smile: "dragon moon, ha ha, you are not dead, do you miss me?" Longyue immortal sneered: "yes, I''ve been thinking about how to kill it." "There are many people who want to kill this demon king. You are not short of you. However, it seems that your cultivation has been greatly reduced. You are not the king''s opponent at all. You still have to admit defeat obediently." "I can''t kill you, but someone can." Ye Feng holds the Wolf Moon sword and erect a sword finger. It is the sixteen Wolf Moon sword. Kunli discovered the existence of Ye Feng. "Who is this boy? It won''t be your disciple. " "I''m a ghost. I''m not qualified to accept an apprentice, but I''m a predestined person." A strong breath in the black light sneered: "what a predestined person, boy, you are a bad luck, where can''t go, must be here, you and Long Yue go to die together." With that, the black air around the black air burst, like a black sword, shooting at Ye Feng''s and Longyue real people. Because the black air that turned into a sharp sword came too quickly, Ye Feng blocked the black air with the aura shield, which made his wrists numb. The black air contained the power of distraction, but it was more pure than the seven generals. "Boy, if you dare to attack me, you are looking for death." In the middle of the air, the cloud of fog suddenly boils up, and a huge blue giant stretches out from the middle, which is severely photographed against the leaf maple. A strange sword light flashed by, and the Wolf Moon sword had come out of its scabbard. A dazzling sword light chopped at the black magic air hovering in the air. The light of the Wolf Moon sword not only cut through the black air, but also cut through the sky and the sky, cutting through the void. That day, the sky constantly flashed through the empty debris. Wu Guang Xiaotuan was surprised: "you can use the Wolf Moon sword. It seems that I underestimate you. If you can use immortal utensils, you''ll have the level of Dara Jinxian. " Ye Feng sneered: "yes, no matter what my cultivation is, I must destroy you today." The Epee in Ye Feng''s hand, the Wolf Moon sword, absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth and expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as tall as dozens of sticks, suspended in the air. After the Wolf Moon sword became larger, the aura became more powerful, and the vitality of heaven and earth poured into it. This move of Wolf Moon sword transformation is the first move Ye Fenggang got from the last eight moves of the sixteen sword moves. It''s no wonder that the latter eight moves indicate that they can only be used with the strength of the fairyland. The latter eight moves are the sword moves of flying sword. Because the Wolf Moon sword consumes too much divine sense to make a flying sword. Generally, immortals don''t practice so much. Driving such a large flying sword consumes too much divine consciousness. Generally speaking, flying swords are small and exquisite. They fly quickly, and they are heavy but not heavy. Because of the real dragon blood, the Dragon moon immortal has great strength, which surpasses the ordinary ancient immortal, so his ancient flying sword is particularly heavy. But this heavy flying sword is not inferior to other flying swords. But when the Wolf Moon sword became a huge flying sword, it was suspended in the air, and it was full of steam, and the power of the earth shattering was pressing down on it. Ye Feng is a little surprised. This flying sword is as high as Xiaoshan. It''s wrong to make it fly if you want to fight with people.Not only is Ye Feng surprised that the Wolf Moon sword is so powerful, but the real dragon moon is also secretly surprised and sighed. He thought Ye Feng could use the Wolf Moon sword by relying on some brute force. He could only use the first eight sword moves. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng learned how to use the flying sword. A half man and half god boy can use the big and stupid Wolf Moon sword. Isn''t the boy''s body strong and broken. The Wolf Moon sword was suspended in the air and whirled rapidly. Blue ripples flowed in all directions. The ripples were like ripples in the pond, rippling quietly. Although Epee is hanging in the air, its sword light cuts the black air on the magic cocoon and cuts out traces. Ye Feng''s powerful idea swept over, and he kneaded a sword formula. The Epee made a howling sound like a dragon''s song, and suddenly rose high, as if an invisible giant had lifted it. The vitality of heaven and earth suddenly flew to Epee, which made the Wolf Moon sword grow a lot again. Bang long, Wolf Moon sword into the air by the black gas wrapped black light cut. This sword is like thunder Wanjun. The sky is full of the dazzling light of the huge sword. In the powerful sword light, there was a ferocious wolf head, waving its teeth and claws, making a roaring sound and rushing to the dark light wrapped with black air. The black light felt that the sword was very powerful. It was even more powerful than the original Longyue immortal''s sword power. He did not dare to despise the attack, so he quickly spat out a magic weapon from the black light. It was a dark red scale with a semicircular shape and sharp edge. It was only the size of a palm. I don''t know what scale it was, but it contained powerful spirit and blood. That dark red scale, flying around a few times, each turn instantly enlarged a hundred times, and the light is more dazzling. Chapter 2592 When the dark red scale was connected with the Epee Wolf Moon sword, it was the size of a wheel. The dark red scales cast a shadow. A monster with a dragon head and an ox body is covered with hard dark red scales and has a curved horn on its head. A strong momentum exploded. Ye Feng was frightened. The scale was actually the scale of a dark unicorn. In the shadow of the Wolf Moon sword, the fierce wolf head did not show weakness, but quickly stretched out its claws and body, and turned into a big blue haired wolf with a foot of ten feet. The dark unicorn was full of flaming flames, and collided with the green haired wolf. The light and shadow were separated as soon as they touched. It seemed that the green haired giant wolf was not the opponent of the dark fire unicorn, but flew out by the horns of the other side. Boom, there was a piercing sound of gold and iron. Although the scales were dozens of times smaller than the sword, they easily blocked the Epee back. Ye Feng felt the other party''s surging magic, and could not help but secretly surprised, worthy of being the Archaean devil. With the power of this attack, Ye Feng displayed the Archean Shenzu secret war, and raised his whole body Archean Shenyuan by dozens of times. He poured into the Wolf Moon sword with an ancient brain, but he was still pushed back by the other side. The 16 moves of Wolf Moon need to be manipulated by powerful divine sense. Ye Feng''s mental power is ten times stronger than that of ordinary peers. Since the emperor of Thailand instilled divine consciousness, his mental power has improved by leaps and bounds. He held the sword formula in his hand, and the heavy Wolf Moon sword suddenly rotated, so fast that he could only see a round of silver light, which looked like a shining moon from a distance. This dazzling sword light is just a big killing move of Wolf Moon sword. The vitality of heaven and earth poured into the round of "bright moon". The sharp sword light, like bright white moonlight, sprinkles all over the earth. Each sword light, like a meteor chasing the moon, cuts through the heaven and earth. Bang, the sword light flew everywhere, and kept hitting the scale, jingling, metal percussion sound. The dark fire kylin under the scale was roaring angrily, trying to avoid the fierce sword light. Kunli demon felt that the sword light was too dense and had to eject a small shield with black light flashing. The shield glowed with black light, surrounded by a huge dragon, waving its claws and roaring in the air. When the endless sword light comes, the huge sword in the sky is like the top of Mount Tai and slashed down wildly. The void will tremble and the space will be distorted. The small shield soared with the wind, and a huge shield of several Zhang circles sprang up. All the sword light was cut on the shield. As soon as the sword light of the giant sword was cut on the shield, it immediately disappeared and broke into a little silver light. Hiding behind the dragon shield, Kunli demon king gave a proud sneer: "boy, you are not small in strength. You can even use the giant sword. It''s very like long Yuelao er. Unfortunately, he was my defeated general in those years. Now it''s the same with you." Ye Feng sneered: "yes, I''ll show you how I killed you. Thirty thousand years ago, I didn''t exist. If I had been there, I would have killed you. " Kunli demon king was furious: "boy, I don''t argue with you. I just broke through the demon subduing array, but my strength has not been restored. After a while, my strength will recover, and you will die." "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance like that." The giant sword in the air, spinning rapidly, is still the most powerful move among the 16 moves of the moon chopping and Wolf Moon. They were all blocked by the dragon shield. Seeing Ye Feng still using the moon wheel chop, Kun Li sneered: "it''s the same move again. You can actually use it twice. The divine sense is really powerful, but can you do it again for the third time? It''s no use if you do it a hundred times. You''ll never hurt me. " Ye Feng did not argue, he fought back with action from the king of Kun. Although it is still the same move of moon wheel cutting, the giant sword is spinning rapidly, as fast as silver wheel, but the moonlight is quietly changing. The color of the moonlight is deepening and its power is gradually increasing. The white moonlight cut many of the fallen stones around the stone forest into stones, but when a purple moon formed, the stones were cut into stone foam and turned into dust. In the blink of an eye, there was more purple in the sword light, and the temperature around the stone forest was rising in a straight line, because the purple light was the purest ray of Yang fire in Ye Feng''s body, and the sun purple fire just reached the sun between heaven and earth. With a bang, the light of the sword erupted a dazzling flame. The Epee, which is dozens of feet long, is suspended in the air. The body of the Epee is blazing with purple light, and it also emits a flaming flame. That is the scene that Ye Feng injects the burning sun and purple fire into it. After Ye Feng entered the cave, he meditated and recovered Taigu Shenyuan. After eating two Xiancao plants, the loss of Taigu Shenyuan was basically restored, and the dim purple Huoshen ring behind the Shenying baby also returned to normal. Ye Feng also secretly found that the purple fire god ring, in the sun purple fire exhausted, this time, the flame is more pure and powerful than the original. Originally, the purple fire god ring was only one meter round, but after it was rekindled, the area of the purple fire god ring was expanded to three Zhang square meters. Ye Feng was surprised. It turned out that the more powerful the purple fire god ring was, the more flexible it was used. Therefore, Ye Feng did not hesitate to inject the whole body''s hot sun and purple fire into this giant sword.At ordinary times, fairies are injected into the immortal to become powerful and play a powerful role. However, the color and power of the immortal ware will change quietly when the archaic Shenyuan and the red sun and purple fire are injected into it. The burning sun and purple fire turned the silver moon in the air into a powerful purple moon. The burning fire waves spread around, and the silver moon turned into a scorching sun. Kun Li was shocked. He felt that the moon wheel had changed. It was no longer the silver moon 30000 years ago, but turned into a purple sun. Ye Feng was also shocked. He didn''t care. He accidentally chopped the moon wheel in the 16th form of Wolf Moon and turned it into a burning sun. The moon dragon immortal was surprised at first. How did the boy cut his own moon wheel into a nondescript one, but he soon saw a surprise in his eyes. The 16th form of Wolf Moon can be changed. A bright moon can evolve into a scorching sun. When the cold moonlight turns into hot sunlight, its power is enhanced dozens of times. The black gas, like the waves, has no place to hide under the scorching sun and purple fire, and has been burned to ashes by the burning sun purple fire. The black light wrapped in the black gas seemed to be trembling with fear of the purple sun, which was sprayed with hot sun and purple fire. The black light suddenly ran back, as fast as a meteor, to the depths of the stone forest, in this round of purple sun, it felt the fear of death. And there''s an amazing scene. The flaming purple sun in the air suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. But in the depths of the stone forest, the round of purple sun came out of the void, blocking the escape path of black light. The Kunli demon king in the dark light felt a kind of despair. Chapter 2593 Kun Li demon king was surprised to shout: "the force of the void, who are you, actually mastered the power of the void." Ye Feng sneered: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid. If you''re afraid, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. I may let you enter samsara." The black light showed his true face. A three inch old man was an ugly ancient demon with purple fangs and blue horns as sharp as a knife. His lower body was covered with bowl shaped black scales, just like a fierce beast. Kunli''s body grew up in the wind, and soon it was three feet tall. He was tall and powerful. His eyes were full of light green light, and he was staring at Ye Feng fiercely. "Boy, you are a little bit of the same style, but it''s too young to kill the king." Kunli''s small shield in the hand of the ancient devil turned into a bright round shield of three Zhangs. In the middle of the shield, there were five skeletons of different colors, which were deeply branded in it. Each skull had a brilliant silver ring in its mouth. With a sudden turn of the round shield, the magic yuan poured in. The five skeletons with different colors turned into five color magic lights. As soon as they took off, they made a sharp cry and flew to Ye Feng. When the five colored skeletons approach Ye Feng, they open their mouths and spit out the silver ring in their mouths. For a moment, he saw the colorful skeletons and the five silver lights, interwoven into a dense and airtight net, rushing towards Ye Feng. Kunli has been sealed by the Dragon moon immortal for tens of thousands of years. It is not ordinary that Kunli''s magic weapon has been preserved in his body for tens of thousands of years. It can be sure that its life preserving magic weapon will be combined with the life-saving magic element, and will be moistened by the divine sense and the life-saving magic element, and its power will become more powerful. Those high-level weapons stored in the body will absorb the master''s spirit, nourish the weapons with the spiritual power in their blood, so that they can get more spiritual power and become more powerful. This small shield was kept in the body of the demon baby by Kunli dizhi, even though the body was destroyed and the demon baby was sealed. Seeing that Kunli demon king threw the huge round shield, a trace of anger and epiphany flashed in Longyue''s eyes. His face changed and he said with a bit of regret: "it turned out that he still had a ghost shield. Unfortunately, when I was sealing him, I was seriously injured. I forgot his ghost shield. Without this shield, he would not be able to break away from the demon subduing array I set up." "Ghost shield, what''s the matter? Take me a sword." Ye Feng''s huge sword, moon wheel chop, is ready to be fired. After injecting the whole body with hot sun and purple fire, the silver moon has turned into a round of purple sun. Inadvertently, he adds a move to Langyue''s 16 moves, Ziyang chop. The huge sword was cut out suddenly, and the boundless vitality of heaven and earth poured into the sword, as if a purple sun burst. The wild purple light mixed with the flaming flame was like a flood rushing towards the five skeletons. The ghost shield is made of all kinds of ghost blood sacrifice, especially the five color skeleton on it. It''s very evil, whistling and soul capturing. The light of the sword is like a broken sun. When it comes to the sun, it is the killer of evil and filth. Moreover, the king of Kunli has just rushed out of the demon subduing array, consuming a large number of magic elements. Although using magic tools, it is less powerful than 23 / 10 when it was in full swing. When the five colored skeletons met with the flaming purple flame and purple light, five destroyed four, and one got away with the power of Ziyang. That only broke through the purple flame and purple light of the skull head, suddenly a huge mouth, that mouth in the mouth of the silver ring, silver light Yo Yo Yo Yo Yo, blink of an eye as big as the silver plate, hit Ye Feng''s. Seeing that the silver plate was as fast as silver lightning, it was about to hit Ye Feng. Another tricolor lightsaber pierced out of the void and cut the silver ring fiercely. The silver ring was broken like a jade flower. Seeing that Ye Feng can control two flying swords, Kun Li demon is even more startled. The purple light wheel formed by the giant sword was chopped on the ghost shield. An energy storm formed by impact rushed to all directions, setting off a large amount of gravel and soil, like a tornado storm. In the tornado storm, Kun from the devil in the sky out of a dark shadow, to the depths of the stone forest to escape. "Devil, where to go?" Ye Feng gave a cold drink, commanding the giant sword and the thunder sword. The two swords crossed forward, like two meteors, cutting the heaven and earth, and chasing the Kunli devil. See Ye Feng''s strength is strong, the Dragon moon real person showed a surprise look, follow after Ye Feng, chase down. In the depth of the stone forest, there is a huge cave, showing a dark hole, from which a trace of magic yuan. Standing on the edge of the cave, he felt that there was no bottom inside. Ye Feng asked in doubt, "real man, you created this small world space by yourself. How big is it? Can you dig an underground cave like the outside world? " "The world is very big. It''s a space I created with ancient polyps. According to theory, as long as the space law is applied and there is enough magic power, the boundless world space can be created. But I have only created a small world in a million miles. It would cost too much mana to create a small world more than ten thousand li. At that time, I was seriously injured and my mana was not much, so I didn''t create a bigger world. "Ye Feng learned some information about the rules of space from the unbounded master. He felt mysterious and curious about the rules of space. "Oh, ancient soil?" "The top-level materials that can create a small world are very precious. They are made of the dust of space after thousands of years of precipitation. I spent 100000 years and received a piece of the size of a palm in each space interface to create this small world. In addition to the boundless space of the ancient world. Even with ancient polyps, it depends on the ability of the creator. It''s a waste for me. In fact, it can create more space. " "I''ve got a kind of black space crystal, isn''t it? I''ve expanded my storage space. " "It''s just ordinary space crystal, otherwise you can not only expand the storage space, but also create a world space." "Does that mean that the cave in front of us will be very deep?" Immortal Longyue pondered for a while: "I don''t know if Kunli devil will use the space law. I haven''t met him yet. He is very cunning. In front of me, I haven''t seen him use the space law." "No matter how deep the cave is, as long as it''s a dead end." "There''s no other way out here. This is the world I created." Ye Feng and Longyue entered the underground cave where Kunli was once sealed. As soon as they entered the cave, Ye Feng and Longyue were shocked. The cave was much bigger than they thought. Chapter 2594 The outermost cave is at least the size of a basketball court, and there is a passage for three people to go with each other to the depth of the cave. In the passage, from time to time, we can see some stalactites hanging on the top of the cave. There are some colorful crystal stones on both sides of the channel and under the ground, giving out light. These stones are very precious to ordinary people, but Ye Feng has a top-level white jade crystal ore, and has no interest in these stones. Ye Feng was surprised and said, "is this really a world created by real people? I feel that this place is full of aura and generates a lot of spirit stones, just like a place I once saw called Changsheng "ancient times as like as two peas, the world is created by the ancient world. The seven ancient gods are created by ancient times, including fairyland and divine realm. They have their own natural laws. Although this is the small world I created, it has the same natural laws as the outside world, which will produce the same spinel, elixir, living things and so on." Ye Feng was a little excited and said, "if I get the ancient soil one day, I also want to create a world of my own." "Haha, it''s not enough to have ancient polyps. You have to have the power of space and be able to use the laws of space, but you can penetrate the void, and you already have the power of space." The underground cave has been filled with a thick bloody gas, mixed with demonic gas, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. After walking for dozens of miles, I heard the burning breath coming from the end of the opposite passage, and the blood smell became more and more thick. At the end of the tunnel, Ye Feng and Longyue can''t help but stop. In front of them is an abyss. It was an abyss of blood. No wonder there is a smell of blood everywhere. At their feet, in the abyss, there are at least thousands of feet deep and thousands of square meters. It was full of crimson plasma, constantly bubbling with bubbles. In the middle of the blood pool, there were three figures sitting in the blood pool with only one head sticking out. One of them, with a green face and fangs, is sneering at Ye Feng and Longyue, the demon king who escaped from Kunli just now. Ye Feng is surprised: "how to have 3 people?" Longyue looks serious and frowns: "those two are his incarnations. Unexpectedly, in tens of thousands of years, he has turned this place into a blood demon pool, and he is recasting the demon body." Ye Feng sneered: "no matter what he is doing, I''m going to smash it into pieces." Longyue immortal shook his head: "he has been integrated with this blood pool. You can''t kill him here." "Oh, I''ll try." The Wolf Moon sword in Ye Feng''s hand casts a huge shadow and cuts at the Kunli demon king in the abyss blood pool. A blood flash, the blood pool suddenly rose a huge wave, a plasma into a dozens of Zhang long blood blade, meet the Wolf Moon sword. The blood light and purple light collide together, and the Wolf Moon sword burning purple flame is blocked back by the blood knife. Ye Feng pinches a sword formula, and the thunder sword turns into 108 sword lights, like a three color meteor, with purple lightning, like a long dragon, and cuts down to the abyss. Like the encounter of Wolf Moon sword, a series of towering blood waves soared in the air, which scattered the thunder sword and almost fell into the blood pool. Ye Feng and Longyue immortal are at a loss to the Kunli old devil in the blood pool. Kunli old devil laughed and said: "you are cruel. I can''t fight you on it. When I succeed in blood evil spirit and blood body cohesion, you will fall. Longyue, we fought for tens of thousands of years, and you sealed me for tens of thousands of years. For me, you gave up to return to the fairyland and suppressed me here with the immortal yuan of your life. Unfortunately, I was so lucky that I found a blood jade mine below and built a blood demon pool. Ha ha ha, within a few years, my blood body was completed. With the power of my space, I re entered your fairyland and destroyed the day We can wait. I want to use all human beings in the human world for blood sacrifice, and use their lives to become my blood evil devil yuan, ha ha. " The immortal Longyue looked serious and sighed: "this demon is too evil. I fought with him for tens of thousands of years and sealed him for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that I could not kill him. It seems that I was defeated." Ye Feng slightly thought Fu: "not necessarily, he can not compete with us now, just shrink in the blood pool, relying on the blood pool to stop us from destroying his original God." "Dao Xiaomo Chang, this evil devil God, after a long time, he will absorb the blood evil spirit of heaven and earth and come back again. It''s going to take a lot of life. " "Let me think about it and find a way to break his blood pool." Ye Feng''s divine consciousness searched repeatedly in his mind, trying to find a way to eliminate the blood evil spirit from the divine consciousness left by the emperor. Kunli old devil laughed wildly under the abyss blood pool: "dragon moon, old boy, continue to seal me, seal me in this cave, and treat me as dead." Ye Feng tried several methods. The blood pool was too defensive. Although there were powerful flying swords such as Wolf Moon sword, they could not kill Kunli old devil. "Well, little friend, let''s go outside. It''s too bloody for us to stay here. I''ll seal this place first, and then we''ll find a way to kill the old devil later.""Go out for a cup of tea first. It''s too hot in this cave." Ye Feng and Longyue immortal came to the cave outside, sealed several immortal talismans at the cave entrance, and they did not go far away. On a huge stone, Ye Feng sits cross legged and continues to search for a way to eliminate Kunli''s old devil from the divine consciousness injected by the emperor. His kung fu is not bad for those who have a heart. Ye Feng quickly finds a way. His eyes a bright, dragon moon real person feel leaf maple look change, doubt way: "little friend, have a way?" Ye Feng faintly smiles, fingers in the air, dragon shuttle appears in the palm of the hand. As soon as the Dragon shuttle comes out, there is a faint golden light between the fingers, which is powerful and powerful. Longyue immortal quickly felt a faint familiar breath. He was surprised and said, "are you dragon shuttle?" "Oh, immortal Longyue, do you know dragon shuttle?" Longyue''s face is changeable, puzzled, surprised and full of emotion. "Young man, you are human, but you have the blood of Archaean gods, half human and half gods, but how can you have the top artifacts of Archaean gods?" "This is what I found in a crypt... immortal Longyue learned about the situation of the Seven Realms from Ye Feng, and his face was filled with emotion. "More than 5000 years ago, the ancient devil emperor started the war of the Seven Realms? It seems that we ancient immortals are not in the world, this demon world is too rampant. How many creatures must have been slaughtered in the battle of the seven realms. This devil is more evil than the archaic devil emperor, and he can''t be released from the seal and enter the demon world "I want to have a try with dragon shuttle." "This is the most powerful artifact of archaic Protoss. If I had this artifact, I would not have caused the situation today." Chapter 2595 Ye Feng said quietly: "although I have artifact, but this blood pool is too powerful, we can''t be too direct, so as not to frighten the snake. The old devil is too cunning to kill him, only by surprise." Longyue immortal couldn''t help but surprise: "little friend, it seems that you have a plan in mind." "Try it for a while." In the abyss blood pool, Kunli old devil always felt uneasy, and secretly scolded: "how can there be a half human and half god little guy? If only the old way of dragon and moon, I have already returned to the demon world. That boy can even use the Wolf Moon sword. I have to rebuild my blood body and try to go out and kill the boy as soon as possible. " He quickly pinched a few magic formula, for a time, the abyss blood pool, blood waves surging, a trace of blood fell from the air, constantly drilling into his body, as well as the other two of his incarnation bodies. The two men were completely formed by the reunion of blood evil spirits. Although they had noses and eyes like human beings, their faces were as red as blood and their eyes were closed. In waves of blood on two human incarnations, one of them suddenly opened his eyes. After thousands of years of blood evil spirit pouring into his body, the blood evil spirit had a little wisdom. Just open eyes, that double pupil is completely a wipe of blood pupil. Suddenly, from the top of the abyss came the breath fluctuation, Kun Li demon king felt the breath of Ye Feng, he squinted: "boy, how can you be alone, dragon moon old miscellaneous hair?" "Master Longyue is practicing in seclusion. He intends to cultivate a powerful magic skill to deal with you." Kun Li''s face was incredulous, and he laughed: "a magic skill, deal with me?" "If he dealt with me, he would not have to wait until now. He is just a remnant. To me, it is not a threat at all. On the contrary, it is you who are half human and half divine, and have certain power. I also know some Archean Protoss. Who is your master? Tell me and see if I know him or not. " Ye Feng stood on the abyss, Kunli old devil bubble in the blood pool, two people you a word I a word of chat up, where to the two enemies who want to fight life and death, feel like two good friends. "Kunli master, did you use any high-level Rune array in the blood pool below? The breath here is too uncomfortable. It seems that I can''t stay." "Haha, the blood evil spirits here have different degrees of damage to your true immortals and the immortal families, unless they are my disciples. Boy, you see that you have extraordinary temperament. It''s better to be my elder''s disciple. You have countless magic treasures here. How about you to be the Lord of the demon world at that time? " "Ha ha, master Kunli, I have such a mind. If I want to be a disciple of Kunli, I''m very happy. How about we two when you come up? I have a gift just for Kunli to show my determination. " "Hum, you''re much worse than that old dragon moon. I really want to believe that you''ve been dead in the forbidden area for a long time. You''ll be nice, boy. I''ll have a good fight with you after I''ve been recasting my blood." "Master Kunli, I really want to learn from my master. I specially present this Wolf Moon sword to Shifu." The Wolf Moon sword was thrown down from the top of the cliff. The Wolf Moon sword, Kun Li, suffered a loss on it. He carefully watched the huge sword throw down. "Boy, don''t try to deceive me. You want to kill me with a flying sword when I pick up my sword. Hey, I haven''t seen anything before. I don''t care about your sword." The Wolf Moon sword suddenly fell into the abyss blood pool and sank. Seeing that the huge sword did not have any tricks, it really fell into the blood pool. Kun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He pointed to one by one, and the object that had just fallen into the blood pool rose slowly, escaping from the attack of the law of order. Kunli has been fighting with the Wolf Moon sword for tens of thousands of years. He knows that it is a powerful immortal weapon. If he can get it, erase the user''s mental power, and then soak in the blood pool of Yin evil spirit, it will become his own magic weapon soon. With the ghost shield, it is really lack of a powerful magic weapon. When Ye Feng throws down the Wolf Moon sword, Kun Li feels that there is a strong fairy in the sword, and there should be no fake. He quickly went to get the Wolf Moon sword. His tentacles were very heavy, and he soaked in the blood evil pool. Even the powerful immortal tools, the fairies became weak. He touched the huge sword, secretly pleased, put his mind into it, ready to erase the mark of the fairy. He laughed triumphantly again: "boy, you have done well. It is not impossible for you to be my disciple, but I want you to do one thing." Ye Feng''s face was pleased and said, "elder, speak up." The old devil sneered and said, "throw that old miscellaneous hair of dragon moon down to me. I haven''t drunk real immortal blood for tens of thousands of years. I really want to taste the taste of real immortal blood. You can''t fail to meet my master''s requirements?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have known the master''s mind for a long time. This is the body of the Taoist priest, and the master will accept it." With that, Ye Feng dropped a black thing from the cliff. It looked like a human body. A blood light suddenly rose from the old devil''s eyebrow, and a bloody light hit it. Anything that was black fell into the blood pool, and there was no intention of fishing for it."Boy, you are so cunning. You throw a broken stone as a corpse. Your illusion is too childish in my eyes." Ye Feng sneered: "is it, then you see my flying sword." Ye Feng pinched a sword in the air. He looked serious and seemed to have some momentum. Seeing this, the old devil couldn''t help sneering: "boy, where''s your flying sword? If you can cut me down, I''ll call you master." All of a sudden, in the old devil''s hand, there was a faint golden light under the Wolf Moon sword covered with blood. The old devil suddenly turned pale and quickly retreated, setting off a huge wave of blood. But it was late. The Dragon shuttle with purple light and flaming flame went down into the old devil''s chest from bottom to top. It was the top artifact of archaic Protoss, and it was filled by Ye Feng. It was even more powerful. The old devil didn''t give up. He roared and poured his blood into the ghost shield on his chest. The ghost shield once protected his core from being killed by Wolf Moon sword. But this time it was the Dragon shuttle that hit him in the chest. The ghost shield was broken like glass, and a black hole burst through his chest. He didn''t even retain the magic core. The sun and purple fire were burning violently in his chest. The blood light in his eyes darkened and fell into the blood pool he had spent tens of thousands of years building. Ye Feng flies down in the air like a big bird. He takes the Wolf Moon sword in his hand and takes back the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng accidentally finds that a little red light flashed on the old devil''s body. With a free move, the scales of the dark blood Unicorn flew into the palm of his hand. Chapter 2596 After Ye Feng killed Kun Li, the thunder sword in his hand shot out like a meteor and killed the two flesh bodies that had just condensed. There are no demons in the two flesh bodies. They are all the flesh bodies condensed by the blood evil spirit of the magic blood pool. They have not yet completely condensed. Under the red sun and purple fire, they burn up and soon burn to ashes. A dazzling fire rose from the abyss blood pool, like countless fire dragons, burning through the whole abyss blood pool. It is the spirit bead of earth fire that Ye Feng got from the human world. It contains powerful ground fire, which is the killer of Yin evil and blood evil. Countless vicious blood evil spirits made a painful roar, just like a fierce ghost. They scrambled to fly from the blood pool, trying to escape the fate of being burned. But the sun and purple fire seems to have endless suction, sending out a succession of purple flame filaments, like the chain of law, they are firmly bound, as they struggle, deformation can not escape. The blood pool in the abyss under the ground was quickly burned by the blazing ground fire, and the ground was covered with charred rocks. In some places, even the stones were burned to ashes, which shows how fierce the ground fire is. Ye Feng''s spiritual sense searched the whole abyss and determined that there was no wave of evil Qi before returning to the stone forest. Broken stone forest. Longyue, the real man, looks at the distant mountain with emotion on his face. "Fortunately, little friend broke into my little world and helped me to kill Kunli demon king. Otherwise, if you let him out of trouble, the Seven Realms might be dead again. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I just follow the trend." The Wolf Moon sword, which has been covered with blood evil spirits, was returned to the Immortal Dragon moon. Although it only dropped into the blood pool for a short time, the original shining sword was covered with blood threads, just like protruding blood vessels, which was ferocious and terrifying. Immortal Longyue exclaimed: "the blood poison in this magic blood pool is too terrible. Fortunately, it has been destroyed by little friends. If a trace of blood gas falls into the human world, there must be a humanized demon. This sword has followed me for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect it would come to such an end. Alas, my skill has declined so much that I can''t deal with this bloody evil spirit. " "Let the younger generation have a try." Ye Feng''s finger flicks gently on the broad sword. A wisp of hot sun and purple fire rippled from the Wolf Moon sword, which was like melting snow in the spring, and burned the blood stains on the sword. Every inch of burning, a blood red ghost rises, struggling and roaring in the purple fire, trying to get rid of the burning of the sun and purple fire, but it doesn''t help. Finally, it is burned into blood colored smoke. The fierce sun and purple fire burned the bloody evil spirits attached to the sword, and finally gradually extinguished. The Wolf Moon sword recovered its white luster as snow. Ye Feng flicks the body of the Wolf Moon sword, and a crisp sound of gold and iron sounds like a dragon''s song. A cold sword awn drifts away from the body handle to the sword body. After the burning of the burning sun and purple fire, the blood evil spirits that corrode the long sword are completely burned out, and the face of Longyue immortal reappears with joy. He gave the Wolf Moon sword, which weighs a thousand jin, back to Ye Feng: "the sword is given to the hero. This Wolf Moon sword is not a magic weapon, but it is also a top-level immortal tool. It is powerful. Here I am, I will bury the blade. I would like to give it to you and continue to play its residual heat." Ye Feng prefers the Wolf Moon sword. Although he has carefully forged it, it is still one point weaker than the immortal weapon developed by the immortal master. And Ye Feng found that the power of a thunder sword was not enough, so he put the Wolf Moon sword into the medicine King''s ring. "Since the elder presented the sword, the younger one took it." Immortal Longyue showed a look of cherishing talent and stroked his beard with a long smile: "you are quite a bit of the momentum that I used to break into the demon world with my sword. I was besieged by hundreds of experts in the demon kingdom alone. With this Wolf Moon sword, all the demons were angry and shocked. I could only look back and sigh." "I''m not as good as my predecessors. I was killed by the level nine devil. I had to use my new control of space to go through the void and get to the cave. If I meet the level nine demon again, I''m afraid it will be another bloody battle." "Nine level demon? Hum, even if I met the level 10 demon king, I was not afraid. Don''t panic, little friend. Come with me. I''ll pass some Tianxian Fuzhuan, not to mention the nine demons. Even if I meet the level ten demon, I can kill him as well. " Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised. He has long heard that the seal script of the fairyland is powerful. However, after years of looting, many ancient immortal runes have been lost. Longyue immortal flies to one side of the mountain with Ye Feng. The mountain is like a long sword, straight into the sky, green and towering, Qifeng protruding, resplendent and comfortable aura. It''s no wonder that a remnant of Longyue immortal can stay here for tens of thousands of years. The aura here is enough for him to recast his body. However, in order to maintain the large array of subduing demons and be eroded by the blood evil spirits of Kunli demon, he had to be refined like a fairy. He did not recast his body in these years, but consumed a large number of fairies. In the middle of the mountain, there are more than a dozen medicinal fields, among which exotic flowers and herbs are fragrant. There are even miraculous herbs that appear to be spirits and beasts. They play in the fields. Although only a glance, Ye Feng also found a few, only fairyland of miraculous drugs, at least tens of thousands of years old, there are many can not even name, can not help showing a surprise look.Some shape elixir, saw Ye Feng flying over the sky, felt his greedy eyes, and immediately and cautiously concealed himself and turned into nothingness. Flying against the wind, he soon reached the top of the mountain. There is a cave at the top of the mountain. There are four big characters written by Longyue, the Dragon moon cave. Obviously, it was written by Longyue himself. The four words were completed in one breath, like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any pause. Next to the cave, there is a viewing platform, thousands of miles of peaks, panoramic view, rolling, beautiful scenery, worthy of a fairyland. A pair of white as snow cranes are stretching their bodies, absorbing the colorful glow from the top of the mountain. Seeing a stranger coming, they emit a loud crane cry and spread their wings to the blue sky. The Immortal Dragon moon gently blows at the cave, and the cave door opens slowly. "Come in, little friend." "After you, man." It seems that the entrance of the cave is not big, but when you go in, it suddenly opens up. It is like the old castle hall at the foot of the mountain. It is hundreds of feet high and thousands of meters round. It is definitely much bigger than the top of the mountain outside. Obviously, it also uses the force of space. At the top of the cave, there is a white jade crystal like a crescent moon, which emits a soft light, which makes the spacious hall bright. In the main hall, there are statues of Sanqing, with Bright Candles and a censer, which emit a delicate fragrance, a light fragrance, elegant and gentle. There are also several futon, which are obviously used for meditation and practice. Chapter 2597 On both sides of the hall, there are immortal weapons, paintings, antiques, jewels and splendid rays. Among them, there are some top-level immortal wares, which are supposed to be the treasures of Longyue immortal all his life. In the hall came the sound of footsteps, Ye Feng slightly surprised, did not expect there will be others here. It turned out that two beautiful looking boys came from the side hall and joined hands to the Immortal Dragon moon. "Master." "How about the fire?" "One green and three yellow, 12 hours at room temperature, unchanged." The Immortal Dragon moon pinched his fingers and said, "very good. You can take the pill out of the fire." "Yes, master." With that, the two boys returned to the side hall. Ye Feng found that the movements of the two boys were a little stiff and their expressions were numb. Although they were pretty, they were not human beings. They were surprised and said, "are they puppets?" "Ha ha, you can see that, yes, these two boys are immortal puppets made of wood essence and dark iron. They help me to take care of the medicine garden, take care of the fire, clean up the heaven and earth, and share a lot of work for me." Ye Feng could not help but be interested in this kind of puppet technique. The stone man brought out from the archaic devil kingdom is also a kind of puppet skill, but compared with these two little ghosts, it is just one day at a time. These two children not only have spiritual sense, can work like people, distinguish orders, but also have a strong energy from them, at least they are masters of fairyland. Ye Feng tut said: "if these two boys don''t look carefully, they are no different from real people. This puppet skill is also a unique skill." "If you are interested, we will pass on this puppet skill to you." Ye Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He tried his best not to look happy, but he couldn''t help laughing and said, "thank you, real man." "In fact, there is nothing about this puppet skill. Except for the materials used to build them, it mainly needs the source of power. In order to become fairyland immortal puppets, I inlaid the two children with high-quality white jade magic crystals. The building materials are easy to find, but the source of power is hard to find." "The source of motivation?" A blue Bracelet appears on the wrist, emitting a faint glow, showing delicate and beautiful texture. There are fairy Charms constantly emerging from it. It looks like a vast ocean. Ye Feng knew that it was a commonly used storage bracelet for immortals. He once saw that the old man tianqin had such a bracelet, which was similar to his own medicine King ring. He felt that there was a wide space in it. However, in terms of luster and momentum, it was not as good as this one. Seeing Ye Feng staring at his bracelet, Longyue immortal pointed to his bracelet, and looked at the Yao Wang ring on Ye Feng''s finger, and said with a smile: "this is my storage bag, which is similar to your ring." Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of Shyness: "this storage Bracelet looks much brighter than my medicine King ring." "Ha ha, my storage bracelet is made of soil. It can hold mountains and fill the sea. Your ring doesn''t seem to hold much." "Yes, there is no harm without comparison. My ring is a little behind your storage bracelet." At this time, Ye Feng heard a voice of discontent in his mind, where the ugly old complained: "boy, don''t belittle the medicine King ring, don''t belittle me. I''m not only a storage ring, I''m the king of medicine ring, but it''s much better than his only thing for storing things." "Don''t be jealous. I''m just being polite." "Don''t try to belittle me, boy. I''ve been with you for so many years. If you look down on me, I won''t do it." "You ugly old man, I just praise each other''s bracelets. What''s your anger?" See Ye Feng has been staring at his own storage bracelet, silent, Longyue Zhenren thinks Ye Feng likes his storage bracelet, he looks embarrassed. "Little friend saved my life and helped me to eliminate the great trouble in my heart for tens of thousands of years. From today on, I have enough spiritual power to recast the body. I don''t need to lose the immortal to fight with the old devil of nakun. I am very grateful. It should meet all your needs. But this storage bracelet has been following for tens of thousands of years. I have regarded it as good old and not convenient to give." Ye Feng only cares to appease the ugly old jealousy, which found that long Yuezhen had misunderstood him. He quickly explained: "the real person misunderstood me. I just feel curious. I don''t want the real person''s storage bracelet." Longyue was embarrassed: "you''re welcome, little friend. Although I can''t give you this storage bracelet, I still have a piece of polyp the size of a grain of rice to give you. As long as you give me half an hour, I can make your medicine King give up to the same space as my bracelet, which can also be filled with mountains and sea." Ye Feng secretly pleased in the heart, quietly said: "that''s the real Lao." The Immortal Dragon moon walked to a table in the corner of the hall. There was a shining jade box on it, and a golden seal script was pasted on it. He pressed his finger gently and recited the mantra silently. The golden seal script made a clear and pleasant sound, as if opening a mechanism pivot.The golden seal script turns into a golden canary. It flies in the air and slowly flies to the side. When the golden light of the Canary falls, it turns into a golden seal script and falls on the table. Ye Feng has seen a lot of Fu Zhuan, ordinary Taoist Fu, immortal Fu, magic Fu, including Shenfu. It is the first time that Ye Feng can turn into a canary. The Immortal Dragon moon opened the jade box, which contained a stack of golden seal characters, and counted a few from the middle. Judging from the precious look of Longyue immortal''s face, these Fu Zhuan are not ordinary. There is a trace of ferocity in Longyue''s eyes. He takes out five golden seal characters and gives them to Ye Feng. He explained with embarrassment: "little friend, there are five golden seal characters, three thunder amulets, one Taiqing sword Rune and one ancient wanlingfu. It''s not that I treasure myself. Each of these five talismans needs 108 kinds of precious materials to refine. Lei Fu is from Lei Hai Lei Yuan, Taiqing Fu is from the essence of ten thousand swords in the fairyland, and the aura is the spirit of all spirits. These materials are unique in the universe. These Fu Zhuan are not only rare in materials, but also need thousands of years to prepare materials. It is even harder to refine them. It takes a hundred years to refine each rune. It takes me a hundred years of mana. Its power is incomparable. So when you use it, you must cherish it and be careful. " Ye Feng took over the five golden seal characters. He didn''t know whether the immortal Longyue was exaggerating, but as soon as he started, he felt like a mountain of Wanjun, pressed in his hand and almost didn''t hold it. Chapter 2598 The five golden amulets and seal characters emit a light golden light, each of which seems to suppress tens of millions of aura. Ye Feng explores with his divine sense a little bit, and feels like a stormy wave of aura. He rushes in front of him, frightening him to scatter his divine sense. These five FU Zhuan are really like what the immortal Longyue said. Each of them is astonishing and unique. This is not five seal characters, but five life-saving straws, which can save one''s life at a critical time. Ye Feng immediately bowed to the Immortal Dragon Moon: "thank you for your gift of Fu." Long Yuezhen stroked her beard and said with a smile, "in fact, I wanted to give this box of gold Fu Zhuan that I refined in my lifetime to Xiaoyou, but now I want to recast the body, and I need to use it when I come out of the mountain again. I will give you five pieces first." Ye Feng sighed: "do not say five, is one, I can get is also my blessing deep, fear, how can insatiable greed." "Don''t worry, little friend. I see that you have reached the Xuyang realm, and you have also cultivated a powerful skill of the Archaean deities. Originally, I wanted to give the immortal world''s great Wuxiang shenjue and Taiqing supreme treasure. However, it is different from your Taigu Shenzu''s skill. I''m afraid that there will be conflicts, so this fairyland skill will not be given." "You are right. I have learned the skills of the ancient gods. I can''t learn the fairyland skill any more. It will not only do me no good, but also do harm to my current skills. This skill is the original method and can''t be used indiscriminately. Thank you for your consideration. " "I''m very happy that you can understand what I mean. I can also see that although you are young, you are broad-minded, benevolent and virtuous. In the future, you can never be limited. Although I can''t teach you skills, I can increase your skills. I see that your Shenyuan has lost a lot. I have some pills that can quickly replenish my life and improve my accomplishments. These pills are all precious herbs from all over the world. They are self-made and refined into Mahayana elixirs. They are effective not only for immortals, but also for Archean Protoss. I''d like to give more to you. " Ye Feng was secretly pleased that although he was also good at medicine and practiced medicine God''s mind classic, his accomplishments were still in the middle level of the earth medicine realm. However, the higher level of the earth medicine realm and the heaven medicine realm were still not involved. However, he could calculate that the heaven medicine realm was the immortal medicine realm, which would involve the immortal alchemy. It would be the realm of living dead, flesh and bones, and a pill that would startle the gods. Although they have made good friends with the old man tianqin and other big Luo Jinxian, it is a pity that all the Mahayana elixirs have been consumed in the demon world for thousands of years. Moreover, because of the different breath and raw materials between the demon world and the immortal world, they can not refine the Mahayana elixir. So listening to the Immortal Dragon moon willing to give himself some Mahayana elixir, this can be more happy than to get the best treasure. He also bowed deeply: "thank you for Dan." "Follow me, please." "Real man, please." Longyue immortal and Ye Feng walked together and went towards the side hall. A strange fragrance came from the side hall. Ye Feng could not help being surprised. The incense was not sandalwood in the incense tripod in the main hall, but a mellow medicinal fragrance. It''s not how fragrant the aroma smells, but after smelling the aroma, Ye Feng lost some of the original Shenyuan because of the fierce struggle with the seven generals. The flaming sun and purple fire god ring behind the god baby, the flame suddenly blazing, and the whole body felt like a spring breeze. Seeing Ye Feng''s face moving, Long Yue really did not know that Ye Feng would have such a deep feeling, thinking that he just smelled the medicine fragrance instinctive reaction. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "did you smell the medicine?" "Yes, this is what kind of elixir, just a smell will benefit me a lot." , "little friend is indeed a lucky fellow. This is the fire that I took from the fire in this small world. He joined the polar fire, the inflammation, the Inferno and the inferno, and the five flames were the strongest flame essence in all circles of the universe. I had already collected it in my storage bracelet, but it never smelted him until 100 years ago. The five kinds of fire essence were supplemented with purple thunder grass, sanqingmu and other fairyland fairyland grasses to make Wuyang purple thunder pill. It was originally intended to use it against Kunli old devil. These five kinds of fire spirits plus the purple thunder, which has just reached the Yang level, have a strong restraining effect on their blood evil evil spirit skill. Now the Kunli old devil is dead. It''s meaningless to take this pill in the state of a remnant of my soul. It''s better for me to keep only one and give the rest to my little friend. " Ye Feng''s mood suddenly became tense, and he wanted to know what the so-called fire of five essence was, what kind of effect the five Yang purple thunder Dan was. From the main hall to the side hall, although there is only a door, but it feels like walking a few miles, walking a little before coming to the side hall. The side hall was divided into five rooms, all made of huge stones. Each room made of huge stones is tall and wide. In each room, there is a cauldron with different colors and materials, which can be divided into five kinds: gold, silver, copper, iron and stone. The first one is a Golden Tripod with two ears and four feet, which is emitting a dazzling golden light. The more you come to the front of the pot, the stronger the fragrance is, and the stronger the reaction of the sun burning purple fire ring behind the Shenying baby is. It felt like a thirsty child, saw the delicious favorite food, cheering up.Ye Feng repressed the excitement and stood quietly beside Taoist priest Long Yue, watching the little boy taking Dan from the tripod. There is a crystal crystal, which is even more beautiful, like a golden crystal, on the surface of the crystal. In the middle of the five Yang purple thunder Dan, it seems that there are clusters of flocs with different colors, constantly rotating. The energy in them is like a lightning storm compressed in it, more like the shining Nebula in the universe. Not only is Ye Feng surprised, even the real dragon moon also has a surprised look on his face. He is very surprised. He stroked his beard with satisfaction and said with a smile: "this is the first time that I have refined Wuyang purple thunder elixir. It seems that at least 90% of the pills have been made. In terms of color and energy, they are top-grade and unique. This is the best time for me to refine alchemy for tens of thousands of years. It can be seen that all the materials I collected are the essence of essence. Ha ha, little friend, although we have only met for the first time, you are a blessed person. Maybe it is your arrival that makes my Wuyang purple thunder pill so good. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "the real man can really laugh. The gold elixir is refined well. It''s the real person''s Alchemy technique and materials are all excellent. In addition, the furnace tripod is not ordinary. Only by integrating all the resources, can we refine the elixir with unique appearance." Chapter 2599 In the eyes of immortal Longyue, there was a smile in his eyes: "no, everything in this world is chance, and those who have no chance can not get it. This pill has a unique appearance, which is just the fate of heaven and earth, and it is also the chance of a little friend." The alchemy boy brought a clean white jade box, which contained three golden five Yang purple thunder Dan. Ye Feng liked it more and more, and wanted to grab it immediately. "Little friend, I have left one. These three five Yang purple thunder Dan are given to you." Smelling the refreshing fragrance of medicine, Ye Feng was excited. He can''t wait to take the jade box from the boy''s hand and bow to Longyue immortal deeply. "Thank you for your gift of golden elixir. If you need Ye Feng in the future, just open your mouth." The immortal Longyue stroked his beard and said with a smile: "with Wuyang zileidan, I''m going to go to the seclusion to recast my body. You can play here for a while. You can stay or go. You can decide whether you want to go or not. The exit to the outside world is in the Castle hall at the foot of the mountain. Since you can come in, you must find the way out. I won''t send you any more. " "Since the real person is going to shut down, I''ll leave and hope to meet a real person in the outside world one day." Longyue immortal wants to cultivate his body in seclusion. Ye Feng decides to leave. Before leaving, Longyue immortal gives Ye Feng a piece of polyp and tells him how to integrate it into the medicine King''s ring. Although Ye Feng is not a master of weapon refining, he also has some experience in the art of weapon refining. Jinglei sword was made by himself. He also refined the space stone he once obtained into the Yaowang ring, which expanded the space of Yaowang ring. Now you have got a grain of ancient polyp and the simple instruction of the Immortal Dragon moon, you will know how to refine it into the medicine King''s ring. He came to the castle hall at the foot of the mountain. The main hall is open and quiet, which is suitable for self refining. The soil is like a soybean grain, with a light yellow light on its surface, which is full of aura. Feel in the hand, feel a bit cold, as heavy as dozens of iron balls. Ye Feng looks at the polyp with a look of suspicion. With the power of space, he can create a small world. He quietly injected a wisp of divine consciousness into the bean like soil, but felt that his divine consciousness disappeared like a mud ox into the sea. He had to increase his divinity. With the influx of divine consciousness, a touch came from the outer wall of the soybean sized polyp. Boom, Ye Feng''s divine sense, as if through the boundary of the soil, as if to come to an endless space. It was a chaotic world, and there was only some turbid breath flowing between heaven and earth. Everything was not born, primitive chaos, and all nothingness. His divine sense is so powerful that it can spread thousands of miles in an instant, but he has been swimming in the beans for a long time without finding the end. in one year, withers and thrives once each year. He withdrew his divine consciousness from the bean like soil and sighed its vastness. Is that what makes up the world? Although it is the size of a soybean seed, it may build a planet that breeds life. According to the Immortal Dragon moon, Yaowang ring is now just a common storage ring. It''s just a space, not a small world. It can''t breed life and let life enter. However, if it is integrated into the polyp soil, it can become a world and include all things. No matter whether there is life or not, it can enter the world of medicine King''s precepts. With expectation, Ye Feng decided to integrate this polyp into Yaowang ring. Ye Feng''s fingers drilled out a group of dazzling sun purple fire, the temperature in the hall rose sharply. The purple fire was silent and appeared in the palm of my hand. It seemed as impractical as an illusion. But it''s real. It''s an energy flame that''s higher than the temperature of the inflammation. A group of burning sun and purple fire surrounded xirang and Yaowang ring in the middle. The sun is not dazzling, the light is very soft, in its baking, the soil covered with a green breath, quickly turned into a group of light green gas. According to the hint of the Immortal Dragon moon, when the polyp is atomized, you must be careful, observe with divine sense, and drill into the surface, otherwise the polyp will not be perfectly integrated into the medicine King''s ring. Ye Feng moved up the eyes of the God, carefully observed the soil, and as expected from the green smoke, there was a surprising discovery. In the green fog, stretch out a silk like green silk, crystal clear, like the pearl jade jade general beauty. In the green silk, there is the original energy of heaven and earth. Waves of powerful force of space constantly flash out the Runes of the road. Ye Feng is constantly refining the soil with the burning sun and purple fire. The green silk that it decomposes is entangled with the green silk on the ring of medicine king, entangled with each other, and finally integrated into one, perfectly combined. And the green gas from the soil is gradually decreasing until it completely disappears. When the last strand of green silk fused with each other, the ring of medicine King changed. The ring of medicine King became vigorous. Between heaven and earth, there was a kind of green air mass, like dense fog, flowing slowly."Ugly old man, what''s the change of your medicine King ring?" Soon came the ugly old Scream: "God, what have you done to my medicine King ring, it, how does it become I don''t know?" "Now it can be called the world of medicine king, and I can go in and have a walk." Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and a rune appeared in the law of space, which appeared in the medicine King''s ring. The ugly old man looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "what are you doing in here? Do you want to take my medicine King ring? " Feeling the aura of Yaowang ring, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I put a grain of polyp into it. Now you, the world of Yaowang ring, can be filled with mountains and fill the sea." The ugly old man sighed: "why do you make it so big? Originally, it only took me an hour to walk around. Now I want to go around here for several years. I''m afraid I''ll get lost." "Ha ha, you have nothing to do here. Just make a map and make it complete. I have a prize." "Boy, you''re not messing with me." "When there is a chance in the future, it will be more interesting to make a bigger interest and turn this medicine King ring into a big world like the human world." "Little ancestor, please, I don''t want such a big world." After finishing the medicine King''s ring, Ye Feng feels that his strong sun and purple fire is always not enough. He has just cultivated this strong sun and purple fire, which is very easy to use and is almost invincible. It is a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, but it needs a strong mind to control it. Ye Feng took out the jade box. His tentacles were warm and moist. When he opened the lid of the box, a golden light flashed like a golden crystal of five Yang purple thunder Dan appeared in his eyes. Smelling the smell, the sun and purple fire wheel behind the god baby suddenly rose, and he could not help being overjoyed: "this is not a pill, it is a treasure." Chapter 2600 From the reaction of the red sun and purple fire, Ye Feng felt that the five Yang purple thunder Dan must be helpful to it. In order to make up for the deficiency of the red sun purple fire in the body, Ye Feng swallowed a Wuyang purple thunder pill. The pill melts in the mouth, with a fragrance from the mouth to the stomach. A warm feeling of the sun rises from the stomach, and a round of heat flows directly into the limbs. With seven generals and other demons continue to fight, the body has reached the edge of collapse, suffered a lot of trauma. Although through the burning of dragon breath and flame, I can''t feel anything, but these injuries accumulate over time and accumulate in the bones. After took the five Yang purple thunder, the flames of five strong flames gathered again, and the wounds were completely restored. What surprised him even more was that, in anticipation, a warm current crept into the body of the god baby, and the burning sun and Fire God became high when he was around. The area of the purple flame has become twice as large as before, and in that purple flame, it is full of tiny electric lines, which emit dazzling electric light from time to time. Ye Feng carries the burning sun and purple fire to his fingertips. The purple flame is like adding combustibles. It burns hotter and hotter, with electric stripes shuttling in the middle. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. His sun and purple fire also had a trace of thunder and lightning attribute. His power was twice as powerful as before. If he met the seven generals again, even if he could not win him, he would not be in such a mess. Seven general, you wait for me, I''ll go to find you, then burn your ass with fire, and electrocute you by the way. Ye Feng swallowed a five Yang purple thunder Dan, the medicine has been refining, estimated to use seven days. Seven days later, he was ready to leave the little world. Where is the exit to the outside world in this open hall? But the Immortal Dragon moon clearly said that the exit to the outside world is in this hall. Ye Fengyun picked up the eyes of the God of life, quietly observed, and soon found on the left wall, there is a light white light, like a door. Gently with the hand, the finger actually through the past, and feel a trace of suction. It seems that this is the space node going out. When Ye Feng got into the white light, the scene changed. When everything was stable, he stood in front of the skeleton of the Dragon moon. In the skull of the real dragon moon, the skin scroll still glows with light. Ye Feng bowed deeply to the bones of immortal Longyue. This time, he was presented with Dan and immortal utensils by immortal Longyue. He hoped that immortal Longyue could recast his body. Ye Feng has stepped out of the cave. When he left the cave, the water mist around the bones of the Dragon moon was again surrounded by a spray of water, blocking all its breath. Ye Feng also felt that he had come to the depth of the ocean, and felt the strong pressure. If ordinary people had been crushed to pieces in this sea bottom, Ye Feng was half human and half divine. After the burning of the dragon breath and flame, he was reborn and had a strong physical body. He used the method of fetal rest, without breathing, and slowly went upstream. But soon, he felt more and more pressure around him, and a magic element breath, quietly lurking to him. Ye Feng''s secret path is not good. He quickly looks at it with the eyes of the knowing God. He finds that there are many evil spirits around him that are hard to see with the naked eye, and bloody evil spirits. A magic array has been set up in the nearby sea area. Ye Feng quickly pinched a handprint, playing a formula to avoid water. The surrounding sea water immediately separated to both sides, as if two gray Wan in Zhang mountain, can not see the end forward, can not see the top up, his foot is an abyss. He felt as if he were indulging in a void. Around gradually surrounded by a layer of black gas as black as ink, full of the whole world, he quickly took out the thunder sword, thunder sword burst out bright golden light, lit up the darkness. Before Ye Feng had gone far, he felt that there was a violent earthquake in the sea water, which was deafening and earth shaking like thunder. The whole sea area was filled with black air like black clouds, and it poured to the place where Ye Feng stood. In the turbulent evil spirit, there are many magic symbols flashing. Ye Feng recognizes from those magic symbols that he is in a trapped immortal magic array. Is it the magic array set by the seven generals? How did the seven generals know they were here? This magic array is obviously an archaic magic array, many of which have never been seen. In all directions of the evil spirit, full of black lightning, from both sides of the sea like a black stone wall hit, hundreds of lightning like a chain to the leaf maple. Crazy magic array energy will be Ye Feng''s water division curse broken. Both sides of the ten thousand Zhang stone wall like a broken dike, full of black thunder and lightning water, to the leaf maple. At the moment of the black lightning, Ye Feng''s whole body was covered by the light of the aura shield. The sea water was like a roaring beast, mixed with black lightning, and hit the Reiki shield hard, making the light of the Reiki shield flicker. In the dark sea water, hundreds of black lightning chains flashed, one by one tied Ye Feng firmly. A dazzling arc surged up on the black lightning chain, constantly hitting the Reiki shield.In front of such a huge wave of archaic magic array, frantic water pressure and powerful black lightning will tear Ye Feng to pieces. Ye Feng murmured bitterly. The archaic trapped immortal array was not aimed at him, but at the Immortal Dragon moon. It was the magic array that the evil king of Shenli had buried outside the sea cave ten thousand years ago. As long as the immortal Longyue comes out of the cave, he will be surrounded by this array. Unexpectedly, the immortal Longyue doesn''t drill out of the cave, but Ye Feng comes out, triggering the trapped immortal array. Since the magic array has been triggered, Ye Feng has no choice but to play the spirit of twelve points to deal with the ancient magic immortal array. Ye Feng was tied into brown by the black lightning cable, thousands of small lightning, like a drill, fiercely drilling the Reiki shield, issued a harsh friction sound. The light of the Reiki shield is getting dimmer and dimmer. If it goes on like this, the Reiki shield will fall apart under the pressure of the sea. Ye Feng doesn''t want to wait for death. His thunder sword, the Wolf Moon sword and the Dragon shuttle in his hand all cut to the cable bound with him. Two pieces of fairy ware, one piece of artifact, bloom with dazzling golden light. The thunder sword flashed three colors of light and cut hard at the electric cable bound with Ye Feng. The electric light on the thunder sword was much weaker than that of the electric cable. This cut did not succeed. Instead, it was hit by the blue electric light on the cable. The ancient immortal weapon just obtained by Wolf Moon sword is blooming with golden light and expanding dozens of times. It looks like a giant sword standing in the sky and slashes to Ye Feng. Like the thunder sword, the Wolf Moon sword did not cut off the cables that bound them. Instead, it almost fell to the bottom of the sea. It can be seen that the ancient trapped immortal magic array has amazing power. Chapter 2601 Only Archaean Shenyuan could not destroy the archaic trapped immortal array. He injected the round of sun and purple fire behind Shenying into the Dragon shuttle, and a familiar strong breath spread across the sea floor. The Dragon shuttle cut through the darkness of the sea bottom, flashed a golden trace, and cut off all the cables tied to his body. The black clouds in the sea seemed to be infuriated. Countless black lightning struck from all directions and fought fiercely with the Dragon shuttle, but they were repelled by the sun and purple fire released by the Dragon shuttle. Moreover, there is a purple arc in the golden light of dragon shuttle. The arc seems to be a little small, but it contains powerful energy, which can compete with the thunder and lightning in the sea water. The black lightning in the top of the head of maple leaf interweaved into a surface of electric light shield, so that leaf maple can not float, leaf maple had to drift on the sea floor. He is more flexible than a fish and flies ten miles away with a swing of his tail. He found that the nearer the sea area to the cave, the stronger the magic yuan and black lightning, and the farther away from the cave, the weaker the magic yuan and black lightning. Ye Feng has been drifting on the bottom of the sea for tens of thousands of miles. He finally gets rid of the trapped immortal array and is no longer under the pressure of Moyuan. The black thunder and lightning in the sea has gradually disappeared. Ye Feng finally nearly floated to the sea and saw a ray of sunshine on the sea. As long as you can drill out of the sea, you can fly your sword and return to land. Ye Feng has a joy and impulse to be free. Just as Ye Feng was about to drill out of the sea, another burst of darkness came from the bottom of the sea, and a strong pressure came down like a mountain. Haven''t you got rid of the range of the magic array? This too ancient magic array is too wide. A black flame, shot to himself, with a strong magic element breath. The black flame, silent and fast as lightning. But can not escape Ye Feng''s eyes, his hand dragon shuttle draw a golden arc, will break the black flame. At the same time, he also saw that what attacked him was not a trapped immortal array, but a fierce marine beast. It was a fierce beast with a shrimp head and a fish''s body. It was two or three feet high. When they came out of the sea, they were huge. The slender head was covered with dark red magic lines, and the whole body was covered with black scales. The red eyes twinkled with fierce light. This is a fierce beast that Ye Feng has never seen. He can''t name it, but can only call it demon shrimp beast. See that demon shrimp beast, the parade speed is as fast as lightning, opened its mouth and spewed out a black flame. I feel that this demon shrimp has at least eight levels of magic yuan. Ye Feng sneered: "rely on you, a shrimp son wants to sneak attack me, go to die." That magic shrimp also tit for tat cold way: "human boy, you are dead." The wind in the wind of a hundred miles, the wind in the sky, the wind in the sky, the wind in the sky. But the demon shrimp, covered with black scales, was not affected at all. It just shook its body and came out of the rough sea. With a mouth, it directly spewed out a black flame. Hoo hoo, at least a hundred black flames came from all directions in that moment. Ye Feng found that in the ocean, there were at least 100 demon shrimps covered with black scales. All of them were two feet high and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng has already rushed to the sea surface and wants to soar to the sky. However, as soon as he flies out of the sea, he feels that there is an incomparable pressure from the sky, which makes him fall heavily on the sea. If his body was not particularly strong, this fall would have been broken. Ye Feng was surprised that the sea was suppressed by a strong restraining force, and no one was able to fly in the sky. Although this feeling was very bad, Ye Feng was glad that the seven generals could not trace them. With his strong body, in such a place full of prohibitions, you can still take advantage of it. After the Dragon shuttle was injected with hot sun and purple fire, it not only ignited a flaming flame, but also kept flashing a little electric light. When it was waved, it sent out a flash of lightning light. However, these hundreds of black scale demon shrimps were not afraid of death, and rushed to Ye Feng crazily. The air was full of black flames. The black flame could penetrate the water curtain, but when it hit the Reiki shield, it shook and felt a strong corrosive force. Thanks to the powerful spirit shield, the spirit soon cleaned up the corrosive power of the black flame and shined again. Ye Feng throws a dark red shadow into the sky, and suddenly he has a set of dark red scales, with a blood Kirin pattern on his chest and back. It is the scale of the dark Unicorn that Ye Feng just got from Kunli. The scale is stronger and stronger than that of the demon shrimp. It is very useful as armor. The black flame from the demon shrimp was very corrosive, but it hit the dark cloud Unicorn armor, and the unicorn armor did nothing.Although the scales of the demon shrimp are so hard that it is difficult to split the thunder sword, the Dragon shuttle pierced through the chest of a demon shrimp when it was injected with hot sun and purple fire. The black blood of the demon shrimp suddenly gushed out, and the huge body slowly sank to the bottom of the sea. However, more than one hundred demon shrimp beasts rushed in together, and it was not easy for Ye Feng to win completely. These demon shrimp beasts have the level of seven level fierce beasts, especially the huge shrimp head, sharp and sharp, and the whole body scale is like armor, and is not able to be stabbed. Surrounded by them, Ye Feng was lucky to take a five Yang purple thunder elixir, replenished Archaean God yuan, and made the red sun purple fire expand several times, so as to have enough hot sun purple fire to kill these evil shrimp beasts. On the sea, the wind roared, the purple fire surged, and the thunder and lightning spewed wildly. The wind and waves set off by the Dragon shuttle threw some demon shrimps into the sky, and then shot out a dazzling purple fire, which pierced through it, and the black blood spilled down like blood rain. Ye Feng''s whole body is this kind of dirty blood, but in the sea, the whole body is constantly washed by the sea water, and the blood is also washed clean. In the face of the vast sea, these dirty blood is nothing at all, and is soon washed away. Ye Feng is protected by aura shield. He holds the Wolf Moon sword in one hand and the Dragon shuttle in the other. His whole body glows with purple light. The Wolf Moon sword also turns into a flaming purple fire sword. One sword can split the demon shrimp into two pieces. The sea suddenly floated a layer of black blood, full of broken black scales, as well as broken scales of demon shrimp. The black shadow of the siege gradually reduced, more than 100 demon shrimp beasts were all killed by Ye Feng. Will be the sun purple fire back in the divinity, Ye Feng felt a bit of wrist pain. Chapter 2602 Ye Feng killed the demon shrimp beast that besieged him, consumed a lot of Archaean Shenyuan, and also used half of the sun and purple fire in the god baby. Shenzhi entered the body for examination, and found that the purple fire god ring behind the divine baby was obviously shrunk by half. Fortunately, taking a pill of five Yang purple thunder pill in the hall of the Immortal Dragon moon has increased the capacity of the red sun purple fire several times, otherwise it would have been used clean. Unable to fly in this sea area, Ye Feng can only glide on the sea with thunderbolt sword. All of a sudden, a column of water with a height of more than ten feet was raised in front of me. The sea wave mixed with the vigorous wind and suddenly hit it. The golden light of the aura shield glitters, blocking the huge waves and vigorous wind for Ye Feng. A huge object more than twenty feet high rose from the bottom of the sea like a dark hill. Its head looks like a whale, with a single eye on its forehead flashing green. His lower body is a human body. His whole body, including his head, is covered with black scales, flashing black light, and he also holds a harpoon as thick as a flagpole. The harpoon is covered with a lot of magic charms. The whale head man''s one eye coldly swept to Ye Feng, with a strong sense of killing, cold hum: "you kill my Marine Aquarium again, take your life." With that, the whale head man raised the dark black iron harpoon and threw it at Ye Feng. The dark iron harpoon faintly has the sound of wind and thunder, like a black lightning, through the space, pull a touch of lightning, blink of an eye to Ye Feng in front of. Ye Feng''s face is surprised. The whale head man is obviously a big fierce beast in the sea. It seems that at least he has reached level 8 or above, and he can change his body. What surprised Ye Feng most was that the flying fork of the whale head man could break through the void, and he was still a hundred feet away from the whale head one second ago. In the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind mixed in front of me. I feel that the flying fork is full of powerful demon yuan, and the flying fork has a blue light and a magic charm. It is estimated that it is a powerful magic weapon. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to connect hard. It will do too much damage to aura shield. Ye Feng gently leans to his side, and his feet disappear from the original place as if he were smeared with oil. The wind control technique can make his movements ten times faster. Although he is standing in the waves, he is as stable as walking on the ground. The sharp harpoon shoots straight into the waves, then penetrates through the waves ten miles away, making a dazzling trail in mid air and flying back into the hands of the whale headed man. The eight level fierce beast, the demon Pill on his body, is also a treasure. Ye Feng plans to refine some pills for invigorating qi and blood and increasing cultivation. He is lack of a demon pill of level 8 fierce beast. You dare to leave me a cold smile Ye Feng held the thunder sword tightly in his hand and jumped high. With the powerful air pressure, it would take him ten times more strength than usual to make him jump to the height of 20 Zhang. But if you don''t jump that high, you can''t kill this level 8 beast. This eight level fierce beast is equivalent to level seven demon. It has strong self-healing ability. If you don''t split your head, you can only hurt your body. It doesn''t help at all. The wind howled, and Ye Feng went up by the wind, and his clothes were hunting. The thunder sword in his hand burst out three colors of streamer light. The man and the sword united and chopped at the one eye in the middle of the whale head man''s head. The whale head man roared, and the black iron fork in his hand cleaved fiercely against Ye Feng, just like a cloud pouring down all over the sky. Ye Feng''s body moved sideways, flashed over the dark iron fork, and penetrated out of the overwhelming shadow. The track of the sword in his hand remained unchanged, and he cut fiercely into the brow of the whale head man. Feeling the powerful Archean God yuan in Ye Feng''s body, the whale head man suddenly shrinks his green pupil with one eye, and quickly turns his head. With a big hand like a hill, he grabs Ye Feng in the air. The thunder sword was cut on the scales of the whale head''s forehead and made a deafening sound of gold and iron cross. Ye Feng''s face flashed a little startled, and a strong shock force made Ye Feng have to withdraw his sword and turn several somersaults to resolve the strong shock force. The dark black iron fork is like a bone attached cone, closely chasing Ye Feng, and constantly stabbing, sweeping and smashing, lifting the surrounding sea water into the air. Although the scales of the fierce beast are hard and Ye Feng''s thunder sword does not cut the whale head, the huge force penetrates into the body and is still very painful. The whale head man constantly roars and roars, like thunder, resounding through the world. Ye Feng thunder sword can attract thunder and lightning for its own use, and can also produce thunder and lightning. Ye Feng pinches the sword formula, and the sky is covered with dark clouds. Under a dazzling flash electric shock, Ye Feng''s thunder sword goes around and around, and the dazzling electric snake is actually wrapped around the sword. And the huge, electric serpent. Ye Feng felt that the body of the sword weighed about a kilogram. The wild electric energy almost made the sword hard to grasp. However, Ye Feng''s body gushed a faint purple light, which made him like a god of war. He condensed the shining lightning on the sword into a light ball and hit the whale head.The whale head man one eye shrinks, in the hand dark iron fork blocks in front of. Boom, the dazzling current made the whale head''s wrist black, and his left hand could hardly be lifted. The whale head man roared angrily and stabbed Ye Feng''s chest with a fork in his hand. Some of them were absorbed by the thunder sword, and some of them directly hit the whale headed man. For a moment, the sky was full of lightning, and the sea surface was filled with wild fog. Although the whale head man was not afraid of the thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand, he kept thundering down, which made him creak his teeth and crack his mouth. But you can''t get away from it. Ye Feng stops the attack, just keeps making thunder and striking the next ray of lightning. Half of the body of the whale head was burnt, and the roar was weak. The whale head man was hit with fire. These eight level fierce beasts are all of the level of the devil. They are unwilling to be chopped by thunder all the time. All of a sudden, the whale head man''s whole body burst out a black light, and his body became twice as big as 30 Zhang. A strong pressure poured in. And behind it rose a pair of black wings, among them, black light Dazuo, suddenly two wings closed, a fierce fan, set off a howling wind. The lightning in the sky suddenly changed direction, mixed with wild vigorous wind, hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng is surprised that the whale head man will transform and grow a pair of wings. The dark channel is not good. He quickly uses the aura shield to protect his whole body, and injects Archaean Shenyuan into it, including the round of sun purple fire behind Shenying. There is a faint purple air in the golden light of aura shield. Chapter 2603 It looks like the purple shield is filled with purple spirit shield. The whale head man suddenly grew wings, and his wings suddenly flapped. The sky was as bright as day, and the thunder and lightning under the leaf maple cloth were all smashed back. The thunder and lightning storms almost enveloped the whole world. The aura shield mixed with the sun and purple fire received a series of huge lightning. Since the birth of the two wings, the whale head man has constantly set off a howling wind, which not only makes Ye Feng inaccessible, but also attacks him. As soon as the whale head man changed his disadvantage, his one eye in the middle of his eyebrows became excited and began to bloom with a faint green light and a strange look. Ye Feng suddenly pinched the Dharma seal and immediately turned into a giant with a height of more than thirty feet. His muscles were high and his veins were suddenly raised. He was wearing black gold armor and was majestic. He stepped in front of the whale in one step, and his fists flashed with golden light. The first form of the emperor''s four strikes, the surge, hit out. Countless golden fist shadows, like waves, hit the whale head. A black light flashed all over the body of the whale head man, and the dark iron fork in his hand danced into a light shadow, which blocked the fist shadow of Ye mechanism. However, Ye Feng had already expected it, and then he made a few fists. Unexpectedly, there was a burning purple fire in his fist, and in the flame, there was a small electric light. The whale head man''s iron fork, only blocked for a moment, was bent by the giant of Ye Feng''s incarnation. The whale head man showed a heartache expression, simply put away the long gun, clenched his fist, and rushed to Ye Feng. In the wild boundless sea, even if you become a giant of thirty feet, you still have a feeling of insignificance. Ye Feng and the whale head fight hand to hand, both sides believe that the body is strong and strong, you punch, I palm, tangled together. At the beginning, Ye Feng had the upper hand. His fists were full of purple flame. He danced with a pair of flaming fire fists. With one fist, any defense would fall apart. The whale head man has a black light defense, but under Ye Feng''s double fists of purple fire, in the ninth blow, the black light suddenly disappeared. The whale first got two punches on his one eye, blinded and disoriented. Then he also received a heavy blow in front of his chest. The purple flame directly burned through the scales on his chest, which made him scream with pain. The purple flame on Ye Feng''s big hand was immediately extinguished, and his fingers, like a knife, suddenly inserted into the wound of the whale head''s chest, and a tent of black blood splashed everywhere. Only then did the whale head man show a look of panic and ran backward. But Ye Feng''s big hand grasped his demon core. With a violent twist, he grabbed the glittering demon Dan from the other side''s chest. Boom, the sky sounded a bomb, the body of the whale head man suddenly shrunk down, fell on the sea. Ye Feng just wanted to laugh with pride, but he saw several huge black shadows coming from the distance, and several deafening roars came from the strong wind. For a moment, the strong wind and waves set off layers of water curtain. I don''t know how many fierce beasts there are nearby. I always feel that the fierce beasts here can''t be killed completely. Ye Feng fled to the distance. Do not know how far to escape, Ye Feng saw the front, hazy sea fog, hidden in the shadow of darkness, like a huge sea animal. When the wind blows away the sea fog, it is found that it is an island, looking very wide. Whoosh, in the nearby sea area, a dozen thick tentacles are stretched out. It looks as powerful as a fine steel chain. A big squid, 20-30 feet high, is floating out of the sea. Ye Feng noticed that the antennae of the big squid are actually golden. The sucker is like a layer of gold plating, flashing gold. The squid actually has a face that looks like a human, which is very strange. He can''t help but take a breath. This big squid has been seen in the ancient books of the demon world. It is a golden claw devil that existed in ancient times. Look at this golden claw crow for at least tens of thousands of years. It is older than that whale head, and its strength is still strong. It has a frightening smell, just like the feeling of facing seven generals. Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight meaninglessly. He feels that the golden claw black is not easy to deal with. He wants to go around the golden claw black and land on the island, but he is found by it at a glance. It sent out a cold roar, over the horizon of the explosion: "boy, human, dare to enter the devil sea, you are dead." The big squid gives out a strong pressure and a strong breath, which diffuses over the sea. Obviously, it is a fierce beast above level 8. Its goal is leaf maple, stretch out a huge foot to leaf maple''s around. For Ye Feng, the demon pill of level 8 fierce beast is a great tonic, and Ye Feng, with the blood of Archean God yuan, is also the best tonic in the eyes of fierce beast. However, there are few fierce animals that dare to move their minds to archaic Protoss. However, there are several fierce beasts with the strength of level 8 or above in the territory of the demon kingdom. This big golden claw squid is one of them.The mountain like body of golden claw covered the sunlight and cast a huge shadow. The thick tentacles rolled to the leaf maple like a chain. Ye Feng incarnates as a giant. He holds the Wolf Moon epee and knocks the tentacles of the golden claw black. It was like a gilded tentacle, hitting the Wolf Moon Epee, sounded the deafening sound of gold and iron. Ye Feng felt the huge force coming from his tentacle and almost didn''t hold the sword handle. Ye Feng has the intention to escape from the side. He doesn''t want to fight with level 9 fierce beasts in the sea. This is their battlefield. Even if he can kill them, he has to pay a great price. All of a sudden, the sea water around him vibrated violently, and a black shadow bigger than the golden claw ebony floated up from the sea, emitting a breath more terrible than the golden claw black. Gold claw Wu immediately and decisively gave up Ye Feng, turned to another direction to escape. Although the monster is still a hundred miles away from him, Ye Feng feels like there is a big mountain pressing on him, and a powerful divine consciousness sweeps away from him. Being swept by the terrible divine consciousness, just like the body was forcibly cut open, leaves Feng''s heart was full of terror. The fierce beast has been hiding in a shadow, and its real appearance can''t be seen clearly. However, it is not the ordinary fierce beast that makes the eight level fierce beast like jinzhaowu escape. And that huge shadow, turned the direction, chasing the golden claw Wu, because its body is too big, this move set off a huge wave, like a small tsunami. Ye Feng took advantage of the monstrous waves set off by the monster, and rushed himself to the beach of the island. From the distance came the terrible scream of golden claw black. Ye Feng showed a smile of schadenfreude. Chapter 2604 Stepping on the golden sand beach, Ye Feng was relaxed and lay on the beach. The sun shines on the body through the gap between the dark clouds, and feels a trace of warmth. Ye Feng has been soaking in the sea for a long time. If he continues to soak, his body will be damaged. He secretly transports Taigu Shenyuan and evaporates the water in his clothes. There was a huge shadow in the sky. It was a huge bird with two wings up to 100 Zhang. It was covered with black feathers. Surprisingly, it was a double headed bird with a meat pouch hanging under its neck. I don''t know what kind of archaic heritage it is. Ye Feng felt that Cong was better to avoid such a fierce beast, but the more peaceful he was, the easier it was to find him. The two headed blackbird, with a strange cry, dived down to the place where maple leaf lay, as fast as a phantom. Ye Feng didn''t seem to feel it, and he didn''t lift his head. He let the fierce beast rush to him, just as the bird''s shadow grew bigger and stronger, and the strong wind was attacking his body, and his claws were about to catch his shoulder. A Blazing Sword light flashed, and the Wolf Moon sword crossed a sharp shadow in the air. Although the sun''s purple sword was full of fire, it was not full of fire. Ye Feng took out his sword, cut and killed it, and collected it in one go. It seemed that he had a hand at all. A pair of heads of the top hundred Zhang bird fell to the beach. The body of the giant bird kept a diving posture and rolled on the beach for several times. The dark green blood stained the beach. From that head, rolled out two bright red demon Dan, Ye Feng reached out and sucked a pair of demon Dan into his hand. The demon Dan smelled fishy, like a piece of translucent red crystal. In the middle of that crystal red crystal, there is some flowing liquid. Seeing a pair of ugly bird heads, Ye Feng remembered that it was a double headed owl. Judging from the body of the double headed bird, it is estimated that it has been tens of thousands of years. This double headed owl is not only a good material for making pills, but also has the true blood of the Phoenix, a variant of the ancient true spirit. Ye Feng looked at the head of the ugly double headed owl in doubt. It was unexpected that this ugly giant bird would be the same race as the ancient Zhenling Phoenix. Ye Feng also put the body of the fierce beast into the Yaowang ring. If some pills are mixed with the blood of the real spirit, the effect will be doubled. Only then did Ye Feng notice that the island was so big that his mind had gone deep into thousands of miles, but he didn''t reach the boundary of the island. All of a sudden, what happened to his divine sense, he was thrown away. I doubt that there are masters who are similar to their own in this island. However, this wisp of divine consciousness is still thousands of miles away from myself. The island is mostly covered with giant trees, up to tens of Zhang, and some even as high as 100 Zhang. The dense jungle and a huge mountain range run through the island. The air is full of a faint smell. On a small island in the sea, it''s normal to have a fishy smell. Ye Feng doesn''t care too much, so he walks to the middle of the island. Ye Feng is playing with the red demon pill in his hand. Suddenly, there is a commotion in the command of beast. The head of the bird in the command of beast is red and hot. Is it that the silly bird has stayed in it enough and wants to fly out for a while? When Ye Feng beats the beast command, the winged bird flies out from the middle and pats its colorful wings. The winged bird stares at the demon Dan in Ye Feng''s hand, looks excited, opens its big mouth, and shouts at Ye Feng: "master, this is the demon Dan of double headed owl. Give it to me, and the master will give me to eat." Looking at the excited appearance of the winger, Ye Feng threw one to it. Two double headed owl''s demon pill, one can be used as medicine, the other can be given to the winger. The winged bird can''t wait to swallow the blood red demon Dan into its stomach, then excitedly calls out two times, flies into the sky, happily flies up in the sky. Ye Feng also released Xiaobai. Xiaobai has been practicing animal control. This time, he ran happily on the beach and rolled into the sea. He took a crab out. All of a sudden, Xiaobai barked at the jungle, and his hair stood up. Obviously, he found something. Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately went to the other side, but saw a man lurking in the jungle. Seeing his whereabouts discovered by Xiaobai, he came out. "Hey, brother, are you human?" This is a young man with horns on his head. Although the young man has horns on his head, he is not a demon, because he has no smell of magic yuan, but has a strong evil spirit. This is a demon people. Xiaobai saw the demon people approaching and barked with hostility. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t cry. Come on, eat a piece of bird meat. This big bird will last you a long time." Ye Feng pulled off one leg of the double headed owl and threw it to Xiaobai, who smelled the smell of a high-level monster, jumped up excitedly and ate it. Ye Feng admitted: "I am a human being, are you a demon race?" A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the demon youth. How could a human cross the sea of Warcraft and come to the magic island? This boy must be hiding something. Is he also here for that object?His suspicious look flashed away, and with a smile on his face, he said, "Hey, it''s human. It scared me. I thought there was a demon. I didn''t expect that you were human. Brother, this island is very remote. How did you come from a human being?" "I also want to ask you, this island seems to be isolated from the world. How did you come here as a demon people?" The demon youth smiles and says, "ha ha, to be honest, I have been living here." Ye Feng suddenly realized that his divine consciousness was exploring in the jungle just now, and met another man with strong divine sense. He popped up his divine consciousness, which was probably related to this demon clan. "Well, I lost my way in the sea and was attacked by monsters and landed on this island." "Then you are really lucky. This is the world of Warcraft. There are fierce animals in the surrounding sea for thousands of miles. It seems a miracle that you can come to the island." "How far is it from here to land? Do you know Chiyou temple The demon youth shook his head in bewilderment: "I don''t know. If it was before, when there was no forbidden area here, it would take several months to walk from this island to the nearest mainland. Now this sea area has been unable to fly, and I have never left this island." "Brother, have you been to this island for a long time?" "Of course, I have been here for 300 years. Three hundred years ago, flying was still available in this sea. Now, due to some natural conditions, I can''t fly within a thousand miles." "Oh, what''s the matter?" "Three hundred years ago, when there was a big volcanic eruption, several small islands disappeared overnight, and several islands emerged overnight. Since then, there has been a change in the gravity of space, and you can''t fly, but the birds are not affected by that. " Chapter 2605 From his dialogue with the demon youth, Ye Feng learned that the nearest mainland to this island is a few months'' journey, and it is not the place of the devil prison, but a land of demons. It seems that there are many other unknown places in this fifth demon world. Only when the demon youth has reached the level 8 of demon yuan, can he break through the transformation into human form. The young man of the demon clan took aim at the flying winger in the sky. His eyes were a little hot. He asked Ye Feng with envy: "brother, did you raise that bird in the sky?" Ye Feng admits: "yes, it''s mine." "It''s really big. It''s bigger than that two headed bird." Ye Feng guessed that the demon youth might have discovered himself when he first came to the island. He had been hiding in the woods to watch and saw himself killing double headed owls and feeding the wingbirds with his demon pills. The demon youth looks respectful: "under Niu Yong, don''t know brother''s name?" "My name is Ye Feng." "Where is brother ye from?" "I come from the ninth demon world." "It''s no wonder that brother Ye''s cultivation breath is strange. It''s a bit like an immortal cultivator, but it''s different. It''s from the ninth demon world. I don''t know what kind of magic power ye brother cultivates?" Of course, Ye Feng would not tell him that he was an archaic deity, but said with a smile, "what I''m building is a fairy." The demon youth looked at the birds in the sky and seemed to make a decision. He said with a kind smile: "brother ye can come to this world of Warcraft, we are also predestined. I want to make friends with brother ye, I don''t know if brother ye would like to?" Ye Feng said with a big smile: "ha ha, there is a bosom friend in the sea. If we are neighbors, we can meet here. Of course, we are friends. What would you like to do?" Seeing Ye Feng so generous, the demon youth''s face became relaxed. He said with a smile, "brother ye, I have one thing I want to discuss with you. There is an immortal house here. I have been here for more than 300 years, and I haven''t seen anyone come out from there. I want to go there and explore with my brother." When the demon youth said he wanted to make friends, Ye Feng knew that he wanted to have something to do with himself, but he didn''t expect that there was an ancient immortal cave on the island. Ye Feng was surprised: "Oh, the other side of the island? Ancient immortal cave? " The demon youth continued to explain: "this island has no name. It was a nameless Island 300 years ago. I have been here for more than 300 years, so I named this island Warcraft island. In the middle of this world of Warcraft Island, more than 500 miles to the south, there is a natural sky stream, thousands of feet deep, which divides the island into East and West islands. We are now on the East Island, and the fairy house left by the ancient immortal is on the other side. The stream couldn''t be crossed that day. I wanted to borrow brother Ye''s wingbird. " "Even if the stream was insurmountable that day, why didn''t brother Niu go to the island from the sea?" "There are beaches on our Eastern Island, while the western peninsula is full of cliffs, and the nearby sea is full of fierce beasts, which are still high-level fierce beasts. We can''t get on the island from the sea at all." "I see. I really want to have a look with brother wolf." With the demon youth to go south, the terrain is obviously higher and higher. It feels like climbing a mountain. After walking for nearly a hundred Li, we come to a hillside. But suddenly, I came to an abyss. Ye Feng can see and live. In the middle of the island, in the dense jungle, there is a Tianjian abyss nearly dozens of miles wide. It''s like a grand canyon that divides the island into two pieces. It was an abyss with smooth and neat rock walls covered with moss. It looked like a high mountain. At the middle of the mountain, someone shoveled away a piece of it. from the bottom of the abyss, the roar of waves pounding on the shore was like thunder. Looking at the opposite cliff, deep in the woods, there is a double eaves architecture, colorful glazed roof, double ridge cornice, antique, all below are blocked by dense trees, only a layer of spire can be seen. The mountains and forests in the West are misty and misty, and the scenery is beautiful, just like a picture, giving people a feeling of being in the scene. But Ye Feng always felt that there was something wrong with the beautiful scenery, but he didn''t see it for a while. There were birds singing in the mountain forest. Among the trees, several seagulls fluttered their wings and went down to the abyss. After a while, they disappeared. Ye Feng widened his eyes and suddenly found that the scene on the opposite side was really like a painting. It was completely static. The mist was floating in the air, but there was no movement. There were no birds and other living things flying in it. Is it an illusion? Ye Feng looked at it with the eyes of the God of life, and finally saw the clue. It turned out that starting from the cliff on the opposite bank, there was a huge white light mask, like a huge bowl, which completely covered the opposite side, and even the birds could not fly in. The young man of the demon clan chuckled shrewdly and said, "brother ye, did you see anything?" Ye Feng did not hide: "there is a transparent defense cover, not only from the surrounding climb up, from the sky also can not fly in, there is a prohibition protection." The demon youth showed admiration: "brother ye saw at the first sight that there was prohibition and protection, and it was really not ordinary people. To be honest, brother ye, I am not alone on this island. There are several brothers of my own family who discovered this island and brought me here. "When referring to his brothers of the same clan, the tone of the demon youth was indifferent. Ye Feng picked up his eyebrows: "where are their people?" The eyes of the demon youth looked at the abyss, where only the waves constantly pounding the reef. "They all died here. We have been to the opposite side. Some people fell into the abyss while climbing the cliff. The white mask has a strong energy. Some people are turned into ashes by the white light shield. Some people are pushed down the cliff and fall into the sea by the rebound force. Now I''m alone. " Ye Feng looked at him, needless to say, Ye Feng guessed the result. The forbidden array on the opposite side is not a general array. It is full of fairies. It is a kind of immortal array. There is a white jade pillar with a height of more than one person every other mile outside the mask. It is crystal clear and looks like a beautiful jade. It is carved with immortal talisman. You can''t see the immortal charm on it without knowing your fate. Ye Feng recognized the rune above. Although he did not know the name of the array, he knew that there was thunder and lightning in it. Any force that could force the destruction and suppression would be swallowed back. The end of those demon clansmen who intend to break the ban by force can be imagined. "How did you get to the other side?" "There are some places on the edge of the protective cover that can be settled. Only birds can fly over. We can''t fly over. We have to climb up from the bottom of the cliff. When climbing the cliff, some people were eaten by the fierce animals in the mountain stream, and some people fell off the cliff. There were a dozen of us, and they were all dead. " "You are lucky to survive." "In fact, I was in charge of guarding here, I didn''t climb over." Chapter 2606 Ye Feng smiles. The demon youth''s eyes twinkle as he talks. It is obvious that he is lying. He survived not because he is in charge of guarding here, but because he is timid and dare not pass. Those bold brothers of the same clan, estimated to have died there, can see that there is a regret and reluctance in the other side''s eyes. Ye Feng looked at the demon youth, and had a kind of pity for him. Although he survived, he was trapped in greed and regret, and was unable to extricate himself. Looking at a secret mirror every day, but can''t go in, that kind of taste certainly is not good, torments him. "Ye brothers, we have to find ways to get in. It''s a fairy house, and there are many treasures left by immortals." Of course, Ye Feng wants to go in. There is obviously a real immortal''s mansion on the opposite side. He has just come out of the cave of immortal Longyue. There is only a cave temporarily opened by immortal Longyue. In that way, he also got several kinds of treasures. If he can enter a real immortal mansion, he can get more treasures. But Ye Feng pretended to have no choice but to shake his head and said, "this baby is of course good. Everyone wants it, but he can''t live to enjoy it. What''s the use? It''s forbidden. It''s too dangerous. I won''t go." Hearing Ye Feng say that he doesn''t want to go in, the demon youth is a little worried: "brother ye, I think you can kill the double headed owl with one sword. It''s powerful. Maybe you can break the prohibition with one sword." "Not necessarily. Maybe I''ll fall off a cliff or be struck by lightning." The eyes of the demon youth twinkled with excitement: "brother ye, I have studied the mask. In fact, as long as you don''t need to touch the mask, you will be OK. Stay away. If you use your giant sword to destroy the prohibition with me, there is still a great hope of success." Ye Feng showed a hint of sarcasm: "you are not to be in charge of guarding here?" The demon youth was stunned, and an embarrassed look flashed in his eyes. He quickly shook his head: "no, I want to go with brother Ye. I have some experience in breaking this protective shield, but I don''t have a full grasp of it." It seems that over the years, greed has overcome the rational, and this guy is going to go all out. "Are you not afraid of the same fate as your companions?" The demon youth was a little excited and said, "it depends on who you are with. I think it can be done with brother Ye. As long as the outer prohibition is broken and we go inside... " the demon youth said half of what he said, and then he didn''t say anything later. Ye Feng felt that the demon youth was very confident about entering the immortal mansion, and he must have something left to say. Ye Feng intentionally shook his head and said: "to the inside? I still don''t want to go. The outer protective cover is so dangerous. If I get inside, I will not die. I will not go, I will not go. " The demon youth was stunned. He bit his teeth and took out a piece of animal skin and came out: "brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll be sure when I get inside. Although the immortal mansion is not big, it is actually very broad. There are many prohibitions in it. You can''t break into it. It''s very dangerous. But I have a map. It''s left by my ancestors. " Ye Feng secretly laughed in his heart. The boy really has a way: "you have a map, how can you still die so many people? This map is fake." The demon youth was helpless: "this map is of course true. It was left by our ancestors. It was once attacked by a fierce beast in the sea and was rescued by an immortal. Later, he was sent out by the immortal. According to his own impression, he drew the map of the Western Island, telling his descendants to find the Fairy Island and not to publicize it. His great grandson lost money in drinking and gambling and leaked the map. We just organized a group of people to look for overseas Xiandao. When the elders of the clan were here, there was no outer protective cover at all. Well, we didn''t know that we had this extra layer of protection, that''s why so many people died. " "Well, let me first see what these prohibitions are." Ye Feng tries to fly a sword or fly against the wind, but he feels a strong pressure when he rises for a short time, forcing him back to the ground. It seems to exist on the whole forbidden island. He had to whistle. The winger in the air heard the call and landed slowly. Birdie saw Xiaobai, with a tease eyes, wings gently a fan, a strong wind, will Xiaobai blow a somersault. Xiaobai is mad at the birdie, but its small body is just like a little bit in front of the birdie. If you want to bite, you don''t even bite the legs of the bird. The winged bird leered at Xiaobai with a disdainful look. Ye Feng smile for it, touched the small white head: "go with me ride a big bird." Xiaobai just wagged his tail, with a happy look on his face, and jumped onto the shoulder of Ye Feng. The expression was to say, don''t look at you so huge, I''m not riding on you. Demon youth with a look of joy, came to the side of the bird. The winged bird gave him a cold look, and saw that the demon people, who were a little lower than themselves, had cold light in their eyes, like invisible pressure, which almost made the demon youth fall down. Ye Feng said with a smile: "let him come up and help us fly to the opposite side." The winged bird vibrated its wings. A strong wind blew the demon youth and gave the demon youth a strong hand. Then, he closed his eyes indifferently and waited.The demon youth carefully climbed onto the back of the winged bird. Ye Feng admonished: "you must sit firmly, don''t fall into the mountain stream." The demon youth''s eyes showed horror. He had watched many brothers fall into the mountain stream and was swallowed by some huge thing in the mountain stream. The wingbird fluttered its wings and flew slowly to the opposite cliff. There was still a little distance from the opposite cliff. The winged bird suddenly showed a startled look. It felt that there was some powerful force on the opposite side, which was the power of the immortal Lord''s prohibition. Ye Feng observes the prohibition on the opposite cliff with the eyes of a knowing God, and points out the way to the winger with his mind. He makes it land on a vacant land, which is a little far away from the prohibition inside. "Go back and listen to my call." The winged birds sent Ye Feng and them to the cliff and flew away in a panic. The power of the Xianfu prohibition made it feel terrible and wanted to stay away from here subconsciously. Not only the winged birds, but all the flying birds will consciously leave the ban, otherwise once they meet, they will trigger the ban and be hit by the thunder and lightning. Xiaobai also has such a feeling, it also showed a look of panic, but from the leaf maple body to upload the breath, let it feel safe. It is close to the leaf maple''s side, dare not run around, barking at the transparent shield. Ye Feng motioned to Xiaobai to be quiet. He secretly observed the transparent protective cover. Through the protective cover, he saw the top of the pavilion inside and the white jade pillars carved with runes around. Chapter 2607 Ye Feng stood in front of the shield, carefully trying to put a punch into it. A gust of strong wind hit the shield, boom, the shield like water ripples, flashing a trace of white light, from the top of the shield to the surrounding evenly. The fist wind was blocked outside the shield and disappeared. Ye Feng''s idea tries to penetrate the shield, but he can''t get into it. As soon as he touches the shield, it''s like hitting a hard stone wall and is rebounded back. "Well, brother ye, is there any way to break the shield? We''ll cut it off together." The youth of the demon clan drew out a machete from his body. The body of the sword was dark and red, and there were countless blood shadows inside, which seemed to break through the blade. Ye Feng doesn''t think so. Such a seven level monster must have slaughtered a lot of small level monsters to achieve the present achievement. The blood shadow in the knife is a kind of blood evil spirit, which can help them gain more blood power. Most demon people and demon people like this kind of magic weapon. Ye Feng slightly closed his eyes, let the idea wander on the entire Western Island, gently tapping every inch of the shield, feeling the vibration from the shield. See Ye Feng look serious, demon youth know that he is exploring everything, also dare not disturb, stand beside secretly anxious. Xiaobai wagged his tail and ran to the edge of the cliff. He stretched out his head and looked down. He sensed that there was a pair of eyes staring at it at the bottom of the abyss. He retreated with a whimper, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. The demon youth did not dare to stand on the edge of the cliff. Even if he did not look down, he could feel a strong mental pressure coming from below. About half an hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes. Although he stood there still, his consciousness had already explored the edge of the island. He walked more than a mile to the South and stood there. The demon youth looked at Ye Feng nervously, his eyes twinkled with excitement. He knew that Ye Feng must have found something, otherwise he would not have come here. He wants to ask, but see Ye Feng a pay attention appearance, then want to talk again. Ye Feng said to the demon youth: "we can break the ban. With the blood shadow knife you use, cut this prohibition. Don''t use all your strength. Use five parts. Be careful under your feet and control the rebound track. Don''t be bounced away." With that, Ye Feng closed his eyes and felt all the movements of the defensive array. The young man in his eyes doubted, but he didn''t use the sword to cut down. Boom, a white light flashed, like water waves, from the point of force scattered around, and there was a strong counterattack to the demon youth. A look of panic flashed on the face of the demon youth. He could not help but take two steps back. His heel was stepping on the edge of the cliff, and several small stones rolled down to the bottom of the cliff. A little surprise flashed on his discolored face. It seemed that as long as he didn''t use too much force to stabilize his body, he would not be attacked to fall off the cliff. Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of not easy to detect the smile. Through the attack just now, he has already felt the fluctuation of all the energy in this defensive array. However, in order to be safe, he continued: "with just the strength, cut five times in a row, control the strength, not big, not small." Then I close my eyes and feel everything quietly. Although the demon youth did not use much strength after cutting the five knives, he felt pressure and gasped for fear of being rebounded by the force and fell off the cliff. Ye Feng walked to one side for about a mile and quietly looked at the white jade pillar nearest to him. The stone pillar was crystal clear and pure. It was the top-level white jade magic crystal. All the power of this array was provided by these white jade magic crystals. These white jade pillars were not marked on the map of the ancestors of the demon people, because at that time, the white jade pillars were not fully unfolded and did not protrude from the ground. Now these white jade pillars are out of the ground, where the great array is completely opened, that is to say, the ancient immortals in this immortal mansion have left, or are closing down. If you leave, break in by yourself, nothing will happen. If people are closing down, break in like this. Ye Feng is 50% sure of the ban, but he is a little hesitant. The demon youth is good at observing words and expressions. He feels Ye Feng''s hesitation. He can''t help but ask nervously, "brother ye, what''s the difficulty?" Ye Feng pondered for a moment and said, "this is an immortal mansion. Yes, I have 50% confidence in breaking the battle." Hearing Ye Feng''s 50% confidence, the demon youth was very excited and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s great. I knew Ye brothers were not ordinary people." He was glad he had the right person. "But if the ancient immortals are still there, we would be guilty of great taboo if we broke in like this. I''m afraid we will be killed by them." The demon youth listened to Ye Feng''s worry and laughed."Brother ye, you don''t have to worry about that." "Why?" "The elder of the family has been a fairy servant for a period of time in order to repay the favor of saving his life. When he left the immortal''s house, the ancient immortal told him to keep a secret and not to tell anyone about the immortal''s house. There is only one case, that is, when the immortal rises or falls, the prohibition will be lifted. The elder of the clan has been living for 3000 years. More than 1000 years ago, the elder suddenly felt that the prohibition had been lifted. It seems that something must have happened to the ancient immortal, and the internal prohibition will be lifted automatically. Because of this, the elders in the clan dare to talk about this matter with their descendants, otherwise he will be killed by the back bite because he divulges the secret. " Ye Feng this just suddenly, in the heart worry went a layer. Ye Feng said slowly: "the array here is called the nine palaces and eight gates and the sixteen Sha sacrifice thunder array. There are 16 top-level white jade stones in the whole array, and each one is more than one person high, and the energy is amazing. It''s very difficult for me to shake this array with my own strength, but I have found nine pivot centers and sixteen legs. As long as you find the students, you can break through them. " "Find the family?" "The eight gates of this array are the open gate, the rest gate, the Shengmen gate, the Du gate, the Shangmen gate, the Jingmen gate, the Jingmen gate, and the death gate. Moreover, each hour, the eight gates will change with each other. The gate of life becomes the gate of life, and the gate of death becomes the gate of injury. Therefore, it is difficult to find the gate of life." The demon youth showed a wry smile: "brother ye, can you break the battle?" "Of course I can. I have found where I am now." Ye Feng walked nine steps to the south. He picked up the eyes of the God who knew the fate. He gently pressed on the shield, and the light spread like water waves. Chapter 2608 Ye Feng''s one finger looks relaxed and simple, but it is a collection of archaic deities of the whole body, and points out it with the third method of "four strikes of the emperor of Thailand". The flexible light curtain was pulled out a crack by Ye Feng. The light in the middle of the crack is gray and has obvious color difference with the white mask, which is enough for one person to pass through. Ye Feng immediately drilled into the crack. Xiaobai and the demon youth jumped in. The crack pulled out by Ye Feng''s fingers quickly closed and recovered. When entering the gray cracks, there is a chaotic open space in front of you, nothing but a vast white mist, curling around and filling the air. Ye Feng was surprised to find the empty void, leaving his footprints. His footprints, like a silver white mark, stand out in the chaotic void. "Follow my footprints. Don''t go wrong." Ye Feng said to Xiao Bai and the demon youth behind him. Ye Feng''s steps are a little messy. He goes straight, moves, and sometimes goes back more than ten steps, and then goes across obliquely and stops circuitously. However, it takes an hour for him to get close to 1000 meters away. Not only Ye Feng walked cautiously, but Xiaobai and the demon youth were behind them. They were very nervous. They were afraid that a footprint could not be matched, and they would be attacked by prohibition. Ye Feng stepped out of the last step, in front of a bright, dense jungle in front of him, he also looked a song, and finally came out of the nine palace thunder worship array. Xiaobai also happily called a few times, lying at the foot of Ye Feng, stretching out his tongue and gasping. Just now, I almost followed the wrong step. Fortunately, Xiaobai nose has a good sense of smell. At the moment when Ye Feng disappears from front of him, he catches the smell of maple leaf and follows him. The young people of the demon clan are panting, nervous and excited. Looking at the lush forest, they have a feeling of reincarnation as a demon. But when they saw the scene, the smile on their faces was stiff. From the outside, there are dense forests and tall attics in the protective cover, but everything seems to be static. In fact, it is an illusion. When Ye Feng and his team went through the array and entered the defense shield, they found that half of the forest was destroyed. There were burnt and broken trees everywhere. Most of the trees were cut off by sharp weapons. Half of a ten foot Pavilion collapsed and half of it was burnt black. Ye Feng''s heart sank. When the demon youth said that when the contact between the demon clan elders and the ancient immortal was interrupted, he had already guessed that something had happened in the immortal house. In the woods, you can always find the corpses of some demons in black. You can tell them from their horns. Because the shield was isolated from the outside world, although these demons had died long ago, their bodies were not weathered, they were just mummies. On these corpses in black, Ye Feng found a black token with the same demonic script, prison. It turns out these are the people of the demon prison. The demon youth looked at the corpses everywhere in doubt: "how did they die, how did they not see the scars?" There were no wounds and no bleeding on these corpses in black. It was like they fell to the ground and died suddenly. Their weapons were nearby, and there was no blood on them. Ye Feng light way: "they were killed by the spirit of death, a strong force field, directly destroyed their magic core." In order to verify Ye Feng''s point of view, the demon youth opened a corpse in black and cut his belly. Sure enough, the magic core was broken. Through the forest, we come to a broad square, where there are more corpses in black. There are some orcs with human body and animal face in black clothes. They seem to fight with the people in black cruelly. Some of them have big holes in their chest and abdomen, and some have their heads cut off. But they don''t bleed. The bodies of these orcs are made of fine steel, which were originally made by ancient immortals Puppet. In front of the half destroyed attic, a deep pit appeared and centered on it. The ground around it was like ploughed, all of which were deep marks. It is estimated that this is the trace caused by a large killing device. There was a great war here, but apart from the corpses in black and puppets, there were no corpses of magic generals, demons or ancient immortals. Standing in front of the half destroyed Pavilion, Ye Feng did not go in. He had already explored it with his mind, which was full of debris. There was nothing else except the bodies of several people in black. There are two pieces of plaques in front of the pavilion. Ye Feng blows his breath and blows off the dust on it. There are three big characters in Yingxian Pavilion. this pavilion is as like as two peas on the map. It seems that this is just a welcoming building. It is not an important place for this mountain. There are not many places on the map. There is not much in the map, a drug garden, a collection hall, a alchemy room, a training yard, a cave that lives in ancient immortals, and the front is the pavilion of Ying Xian. Seeing Ye Feng standing in front of the door and not going in, the demon youth looked curiously into the room: "brother ye, don''t we have to go in and have a look? Although the building is broken, there is still half of it standing still. " "You don''t have to go in. It''s just a reception building. It''s a place to entertain guests. Except for a few pieces of immortal wood in the hall, which can be used as puppet materials, it''s already half burned by fire.""That''s a pity. Let''s go back to a few places to have a look. The medicine garden should still be there. " "Let''s go and have a look." At the edge of the square, there is a cobblestone paved path, among which there are precious and shining jades. It bypasses the attic and extends to the mountain forest behind. The medicine garden is behind the Yingxian building. Just around the Yingxian building, Ye Feng, they can''t help but see a Leng. After that mountain forest, the odd peaks are stacked, and the spirit of immortality is heavy. On each peak, there is an overhanging eaves Pavilion, green tiles and red walls. The haze is colorful and gorgeous, just like a fairyland. The original destroyed Yingxian Pavilion, however, is a building on the top of a mountain here. Ye Feng counted the mountains behind, and there were 16 peaks, stretching for thousands of miles. This island is less than a thousand miles away. How can there be sixteen peaks? Is it an illusion? With the eyes of God, these mountains are completely real. They are not mirages or illusions. The master of the demon clan only described the Yingxian Pavilion on the first peak, and the last 15 peaks were not mentioned at all. It is estimated that they were banned and could not be seen at all. The young people of the demon clan were also stunned. They didn''t expect the fairy mountain to be one after another, one by one, continuous and beautiful. He murmured, "brother ye, where are the fifteen mountains behind? My grandfather didn''t mention it at all "Ignore the fifteen mountains, the first one is the most important." According to the map left by the forefathers of the demon clan, it will be the medicine garden that bypasses the Yingxian Pavilion, which is the place where the ancestors of the demon youth usually work. Chapter 2609 Walking on the cobblestone path, Ye Feng was a little worried about whether the medicinal garden was destroyed like that of Yingxian Pavilion, and he was more gratified when he was in front of him. The flowers and plants in the herb garden are still very dense, and they are not destroyed because of the war, but because there is no one to manage and it is too messy. The weeds are bigger and more luxuriant than the herbs. It''s no wonder that all the auras here are sealed in the array, and they are full of aura. After thousands of years, these herbs and weeds that feed on aura have grown surprisingly. Xiaobai suddenly yelled at the medicine garden, and the dog''s hair was up immediately. He darted past like a white lightning bolt, and disappeared in the grass. Just in the dense grass, there was a constant rustle, shaking in the East and shaking in the West. After a long time, Xiaobai came out of the grass, but there was something flashing red in his mouth. "Xiaobai, what did you find?" Xiaobai wags his tail, with an excited look in his eyes. He quickly runs to Ye Feng and signals Ye Feng to take the things in his mouth. From a distance, it looks like a red crystal, but it is in human shape, like a crystal villain, even five crowns, nose, mouth, eyes. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the blood crystal exudes a comfortable aroma, and the transparent crystal skin is slowly flowing with a dense layer, like a gorgeous sunset. Ye Feng''s heart moved, almost surprised to call out: "this is blood ginseng? It''s at least tens of thousands of years old. I''m afraid it''s already refined. " Xiaobai held his head high, with a proud and proud look: "of course, if I run fast, you won''t get this blood ginseng which has turned into human form." The young man of the demon clan also extended his head curiously. He saw a little baby like him, red as blood. He was pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng. He could not help but show his admiration. "If this blood ginseng has tens of thousands of years, if it is swallowed directly, it can live to death, and its flesh and bones are white." "That''s to say, but direct ingestion can''t completely improve the effect of this medicine. It has to be refined together with several kinds of herbs to form a pill. There is a kind of fairy pill called Xianxue Dan. Even if the whole body of the immortal is bleeding out, as long as you eat this pill, you can recover the whole body''s blood gas." While discussing how to eat blood ginseng, Ye Feng felt that the blood ginseng in his hand moved for a moment. He suddenly realized that the blood ginseng had already been psychic. Maybe it was more than 100000 years old. It was still. It was pretending to be dead, but it was waiting for an opportunity to escape. Ye Feng secretly smile, deliberately said: "this blood ginseng does not look many years, it is better to feed Xiaobai." Finish saying to want to throw blood ginseng to small white. The blood ginseng quietly narrowed one eye and looked around. He thought Ye Feng was really going to feed himself to the dog. He was very angry and worried. I was a great ginseng fairy. He even wanted to feed me to the dog. This human is so stupid. He immediately danced and screamed, and turned into a short and fat old man with a bloody face. Standing in front of Ye Feng, the fat old man stretched out his fat finger: "my God is Shenxian. It''s stupid of us to feed benxian to the dog." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are willing to talk at last. I thought you were just an ordinary blood ginseng." "Fool, benxian can live with only one whisker. You have to feed benxian to the dog. I have never seen such a stupid human being." Ye Feng sneered: "who let you pretend to be dead." Shenxian immediately understood that Ye Feng was deliberately teasing himself. He was in the palm of other people''s hands, and he was silent immediately. He quickly changed his appearance, and said with a smile, "this little brother, if you let me have your father, I''ll give you a beard stem, and you can be reborn after eating it." Ye Feng laughed: "let you go? It''s a pity. Don''t worry. I won''t eat you, but I won''t let you go. I''ll keep you in the medicine garden and borrow your hair when I need to. " Leaf maple is like pulling grass, pulling a few whiskers from the blood ginseng head. This kind of spiritual ginseng immortal can be refined into a powerful immortal blood pill with only a little whisker stem. "hum, that''s not hair. It''s the essence of my inspiration." Ye Feng throws the ginseng fairy into the medicine King''s ring. There is a field of medicine. He calls on the ugly old man to help him take care of the medicine garden and plant the Shenxian body into the medicine garden. The young people of the demon clan were swallowing and thinking to themselves that if they wanted to find this kind of ginseng fairy again, they would swallow it and ignore anything. Ye Feng threw that wisp of root to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai darling, I''ll keep an eye on it. If there''s a fish in the net, I''ll catch it right away." "Wang, Wang, yes, master." Ye Feng said to the demon youth, "do you know how to pick herbs? The herbs here are all fairy herbs. They are very precious. If they damage the roots, it will be bad. " "Don''t worry, I''m an expert at picking herbs in our place, and I''ve planted some miraculous herbs. These fairy grasses are similar to them." "Well, I just hope you don''t try to be brave. If you can''t, don''t pick it. Otherwise, if you destroy the root, the fairy grass will die immediately, and the nature will be destroyed. ""Brother ye, how can I divide the herbs in such a large garden?" Ye Feng asked the demon youth with a smile: "how do you think it should be divided? You won''t miss me, will you A sly look flashed on the face of the demon youth, and he laughed awkwardly: "according to the rules, whoever gets it belongs to him. Just now that blood ginseng was obtained by brother ye, I dare not have the heart to dye my fingers." "I''m not greedy and stingy. I''m not worried about you picking herbs. I''m afraid you''ll destroy the root of herbs and cut off the herbs. Have you brought a hoe? You''re not going to pull it by hand, are you? " "I didn''t bring any tools to remove the herbs this time. I planned to use my blood knife..." Ye Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "no, your blood knife is made of blood evil spirit. These fairy grasses will be damaged immediately when they encounter the blood evil spirit in your knife." The demon youth suddenly said, "what can I do? What tools do you have for me, brother ye? " Ye Feng took out a small medicine hoe from the medicine King ring and gave it to the demon youth. "I''ll give you this medicine hoe. I have plenty of them." The demon youth was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Ye. When you meet the treasure, you can take some more. As long as you have something that you don''t like, just throw some to me." Ye Feng thought, if you can think so, if you dare to argue with me, don''t blame me for being cruel. They went into the garden together, went their own way and began to dig the herbs out of the soil. However, there are a lot of weeds in the herb garden. After thousands of years of mixing with herbs, there is a little spirit of fairyland. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will look like a herb and pretend to be a fairy. Chapter 2610 Ye Feng has the eyes of God who knows the fate. Any miraculous medicine can''t escape his eyes. For the demon youth, he can only judge by smelling aura and observing color. Ye Feng is fully prepared. There is a medicinal field in Yaowang''s ring. He is skilled in technique and precise in vision. He can''t help but be surprised. Sun grass, nine black flowers, half green lotus, oh, my God, this medicine field is really a treasure land, among which there are more fairy grass and miraculous herbs than in Longyue cave. In the Longyue cave, Ye Feng got a jade slip presented by the immortal Longyue. It was not a profound martial arts secret collection, but a miraculous medicine treasure collection of all kinds and effects of fairy herbs in the fairyland. This miraculous medicine book is the general outline of all kinds of herbs from all walks of life in the universe for millions of years, including the miraculous herbs produced in the demon world, demon world, human world and Protoss region. It is estimated that there are hundreds of millions of special introductions. The most precious part of this book is a list of miraculous drugs according to their value and efficacy. There are tens of thousands of miraculous drugs that can live the dead and have the effect of flesh and bones. Ye Feng couldn''t see it at all for a while. He just glanced over it. There were many rare miraculous herbs on the list of miraculous herbs in the world. Every time he picked one, he came up with the list of miraculous herbs in his mind. Compared with the herbs in his hand, he was shocked. There is a pink and blue core grass, which exudes a strong aura. A golden flower has just opened on the top. It is only as big as the nail plate. It is heart-shaped. There are six golden petals, emitting halo, just like gold carving and jade carving. Although I don''t know this grass, I know from the appearance that it is not an ordinary herb. Ye Feng compared the list of miraculous herbs, and his hands could not help shaking. He was actually ranked in the 50th place. The golden heart grass is the most helpful to the spirit and can enhance the divine consciousness. Among the hundreds of millions of elixirs, it is the elixir of the whole life of Jida. I didn''t expect that there would be a golden heart herb in the top 50. Ye Feng carefully dug up its rhizome from the soil and put it into his own medicine field. He did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He was afraid that if he breathed too much, he would blow off the florets. When the golden heart grass was planted in his own medicine garden, Ye Feng was relieved. Not far away from him, another strange fragrance came. Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw a faint yellow shadow in a green grass leaf. It turned out to be a pale yellow oval fruit. On the shell of the fruit, there are triangular silver spots. At first glance, it looks a little unreal, much like the ornament with bright powder in festivals. However, Ye Feng felt a strong energy coming from the triangle silver spot. He was stunned by his eyes. Wisps of starlight, invisible to the naked eye, fall from the sky and all fall on the silver spot. No wonder that the spot always reflects light. It turns out that it is not reflective, but condenses the starlight. The powerful energy emitted is also the starlight energy in the universe. Ye Feng finds the origin of this yellow fruit from the list of miraculous drugs. It is the 48th Juxing pomelo, which can absorb the power of the stars in the universe, which is most helpful to Yuanying. It can help Yuanying absorb the power of the stars. Ye Feng quickly put the star pomelo in the bag. Ye Feng''s harvest here is continuous, on the contrary, the demon youth is slow, not only do not know fairy grass, but also clumsy, he also shovel more than a dozen herbs, but only one is a gorgeous herb, but the function is not big, the rest are common weeds, wild flowers. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to manage him. There are thousands of miracles in such a large medicinal garden. It takes a lot of time to collect them. After half a day, Ye Feng finally collected the herbs that should be taken away into Yaowang''s ring, and all of them were planted in his own medicine field. Looking at his own medicine field, the herbs are graceful and graceful, colorful and fragrant. Ye Feng is a bit intoxicated. It''s a great chance that we can harvest thousands of miracles and get two of the top 100 elixirs on the list. He swept the whole herb garden with his divine sense, and there was no herb that interested him any more. The blood of his archaic deity had a feeling of backache and backache, which was even more tiring than fighting a big war. When transplanting those miraculous drugs, he was not only careful, but also controlled his strength. No wonder he was very tired after half a day. The demon youth was also very tired and sweating. His face and body were covered with soil, which was a hundred times more embarrassed than Ye Feng. But looking at the herbs he picked, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. The demon youth did not know anything about herbs. All the plants he picked were colorful and smelling, but a lot of weeds and wild flowers captured the aura of the medicine field, and they grew smart and colorful, but they were of no use at all. Thinking that he could enter the immortal mansion, he also relied on the help of the demon youth. Although each had his own purpose, Ye Feng also extended a helping hand. He said with a smile: "brother cow, you dig these are not fairy herbs, all weeds and wild flowers, only these two nine leaf grass are fairy grass, but the effect is not very good. What can be treated at most is an auxiliary medicine in pills. " Niu Yong, a demon youth, was stunned and ashamed: "it seems that brother Ye is a master of apricot forest. He can recognize these herbs, but I don''t know anything about it."He had no choice but to throw away those colorful wild flowers and grasses, leaving only the few Xiancao that Ye Feng said. Ye Feng pointed to several places where he had dug. There were some herbs, which were of no use to Ye Feng. However, they were of high grade and had certain medicinal herbs. "You dig these plants, they still have some medicinal use, the medicinal fields are basically hollowed out by Ye Feng and the demon youth, and some are eaten by Xiaobai Lian. Here, Xiaobai happily runs and jumps in the medicine field, digging some roots with his small claws. All of a sudden, Xiaobai started to bark at a part of the medicine field. Obviously, he found something, but he could only bark at a vine climbing to the top of the medicine rack. He wanted to climb up the medicine rack, but showed a frightened look. Ye Feng noticed Xiaobai''s action. The medicine rack just picked two green dark thunder fruits from the above. They were fairy fruits with thunder and lightning attributes. They didn''t notice anything. He quickly looked at it with the eyes of the God who knew his fate. He could not help being overjoyed. On that medicine rack, there was a section of vine with virtual shadow, which could be invisible. Surprisingly, it also grows a pair of dark eyes, a pair of pointed long ears, and a human body, like a strange wood elf. The vine was found by Xiaobai, and was grinning at Xiaobai with pride. It seemed to be laughing at him. What''s your name? Can you catch me? The man shaped vine suddenly felt something. He raised his head in horror. He saw Ye Feng looking at him. He didn''t believe Ye Feng could see himself. Chapter 2611 Ye Feng also widened his eyes, staring at the invisible vines, and flashed the list of miraculous drugs in his mind. However, it was not an ordinary elixir. It was the first time that Ye Feng could be transformed into human form and invisible. However, Ye Feng searched the list of miracles for a long time, but he didn''t find out what the invisible vine was. There was no ranking on the list of miracles, but he found a species similar to it in 138 of the list. It''s rattan. It has lightning properties and can absorb thunder and lightning in nature. Among the hundreds of millions of species, the elixir ranked in the top 100 is very good. However, Ye Feng feels that this section of Lei Teng is not so simple. He has never heard that the miraculous medicine can be invisible. When Ye Feng lenglengleng looking at Lei Teng, that Lei Teng also alertly found Ye Feng. It suddenly raised a finger to leaf maple. You can see a blue arc flickering from its fingertips, just like a sharp sword, suddenly hit Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng didn''t expect to be attacked by a miraculous medicine. He was caught off guard and didn''t use Reiki shield to protect himself. He was hit high and high. He made an elegant back somersault in mid air and landed skillfully, just like a gymnast. Dare to master, Xiaobai has a special constitution and can also see the invisible leiteng. He shouts and goes to leiteng, exposing his teeth and cracking his mouth. The small white dog barked at the white, and saw the little white dog barking at him. It once again raised its finger, this time shot out blue lightning, in the middle of small white forehead, electric small white forehead a scorched black, rolled his eyes, fainted in the past. As soon as Xiaobai falls, the world is quiet. The demon youth was stunned, but he could not see Lei Teng. He only saw two dazzling flashes of lightning coming out of the void, which not only knocked down Ye Feng, but also knocked down Xiaobai. He thought that Ye Feng had touched some prohibition, so he was electrified. He immediately became stiff and did not dare to move, for fear that he would be reduced to the same end. But the electric light in the void did not electrify himself. He showed a lucky smile and was glad that he had seen the opportunity early and had not been electrified. He didn''t expect to be attacked by a miraculous drug. When Ye Feng got ready, he found that the naughty invisible vine on the top of the medicine rack had disappeared. He felt that it was hidden in the middle of the disordered medicine field. Ye Feng was afraid that it would run away and did not act rashly. It would be difficult to find such a large fairy house if he had to run away from the medicinal field. Ye Feng quietly took out eight small black flags from the medicine King ring, fluttering in the wind. It was from the Dragon moon immortal in the Dragon moon cave that he got the array flag. Each small flag is made of gold silk. It is flexible and has invisible protection magic power. It is also engraved with gold seal characters to form a set of five element soul locking array. These small flags were inserted around the field. Suddenly, a white barrier was formed around the field, which surrounded the whole field. The demon youth felt the pressure of a kind of array. He watched Ye Feng set a ban on the formation around him. What is he going to do? Catch me? If you want to catch me, you just have to do it directly. With my ability, I can''t support two moves under his command, and he also uses the array. He asked curiously, "what are you doing, brother ye?" Ye Feng knew that the thunder and lightning vine understood people''s words very well, so he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he secretly handed out a leaflet: "I found a piece of old miraculous medicine. I''ll take Xiaobai out of the medicine field first, and I''ll set up a battle array to catch it." The youth of the demon clan took a wary look around him. There was no miraculous medicine, but it was invisible. It must be hard to see with the naked eye. He had to follow Ye Feng''s advice, take Xiaobai and go outside the medicine field. There are dozens of acres of this medicinal field, among which weeds are overgrown. It is not easy to find this rattan. Ye Feng''s idea is to track this Lei Teng in the field of medicine. Unexpectedly, it is very cunning. He can feel Ye Feng''s tracking and constantly change his position in the medicine field. Ye Feng''s face sank down, a Lei Teng just, let its electricity a finger, unexpectedly still can''t catch it, can''t let it go like this, there''s no way? is out of the ordinary tablets, as like as two peas. The rattan is fond of eating thunder and lightning. Although this rattan can be invisible, it may be a variation of the essence, but it is still a Lei Teng, with the same character as Lei Teng. Ye Feng will thunder sword out, put between a small tree, let its release weak arc. For a moment, on the top of the small tree, a number of purple electric arc were constantly playing. This purple arc is leiteng''s favorite food. Sure enough, leiteng sent out the small tree that would release thunder and lightning. That ray of purple electric light was just his favorite food. I couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. The eyes on the vine narrowed into an arc. However, it cleverly looked around and felt that Ye Feng, a powerful enemy, was in the distance. It was still a thousand miles away from the small tree. It stealthily dived under the top of the small tree, like a little monkey, got into the middle of the tree fork, opened its mouth, flashed a light blue ripple in its mouth, and devoured the purple arc constantly ejected from the sword. At the moment when it squints and enjoys the delicious food, three small black flags are flying in the air and stably inserted around the small trees. An invisible array pressure immediately imprisons Lei Teng in the middle.The three flags appeared different colors of runes, into heaven, earth, people three talent array talisman, a purple cloud erupted from them, suddenly turned Nari Teng into a chaos. Na Lei teng only locks his divine sense on Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng is far away from him, he relaxes his vigilance. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng throws down three array flags in the air and forms two sets of connected and independent arrays with the five element array. Five elements and three talents flow fire array. Lei Teng felt that the scenery around him had changed greatly. He was no longer in the lush and elegant herb garden. There were burning flames all over the place. Only half a foot in front of him could move. It constantly scratched its ears and gills in the small tree, screamed and showed a look of panic. Although it had absorbed the aura of tens of thousands of years in the field of medicine, it changed into invisible Lei Teng and produced intelligence. However, it was only equivalent to the IQ of a five-year-old child. Suddenly, it was scared like a child when it encountered such an accident. At this time, Ye Feng stepped on Luoyan step and quickly came to it. The eye of the knowing God had firmly locked the position of the invisible thunder vine. Ye Feng ape''s arm was light and comfortable, and he felt that he had caught something in his hand. Although Lei Teng screams with fear and constantly releases thunder and lightning, Ye Feng has been ready for a long time, and a faint golden light comes out of his body. No matter how Lei Teng shocks, he just feels a little numb. Ye Feng''s hand showed a golden seal, gently pasted on Lei Teng. Chapter 2612 A section of blue Lei Teng finally appeared, and his nose had eyes, and he was angry at Ye Feng. Surprisingly, his whole body was covered with dense spider silk like electric lines, and there was a sound of thunderbolt. Ye Feng marvels that this rattan is really a rare variant. It carries a hundred times more thunder and lightning than ordinary rattan. It''s no wonder that he can knock himself down with one blow. This Lei Teng is a special item not included in the list of miraculous medicines. According to its value and rarity, it should be ranked at least in the top 20. After Ye Feng pasted two more seal characters on his body, Lei Teng was quiet, and he was honest and no longer angry. The dense electric lines that emerged all over his body also disappeared. "Boy, a miraculous drug can corona a level seven fierce beast and electrocute my Archean ancestral blood. It''s not easy. You can''t let this boy run away again." Ye Feng was worried that it would run away again and sprayed a drop of blood essence into it. The blood essence of Jinyi drops on the top of Lei Teng, which fades away in an instant and enters Lei Teng''s body, leaving a divine consciousness in his body. This small is not afraid of it running, the body has planted their own divine sense, no matter where it goes, Ye Feng as long as the idea moves can find it, can also order it back. At this time, Ye Feng put it into the medicine field of his own medicine King ring, and put away all the black flags, showing a winning look. Liu Yong, a demon youth, has been watching curiously. He feels that Ye Feng is planting small flags everywhere. He looks excited. He looks like he is hunting for some prey. What kind of prey makes him so excited? Is he messing around? When I saw a strange vine in the hand of maple leaf, I understood it. He showed a look of admiration and admiration, the ability of this surname Ye is really not small. Xiaobai woke up at this time, saw the master caught Lei Teng and avenged himself. He happily surrounded Ye Feng and called, "master, let me bite it, let me bite it." Lei Teng, who was imprisoned by the seal script, looked at Xiaobai with contempt, but did not speak. He was too lazy to deal with Xiaobai. Lei Teng, who was so proud, dared to bite me and electrocute you. Ye Feng touched the small white head: "it is all electric, you still don''t touch." An arc flashed across Lei Teng''s body, making a loud noise. Xiaobai retreated with a sob of fear. He remembered the pain of being electrified just now, and a look of awe flashed in his eyes. He did not dare to roar at Lei Teng any more. Ye Feng took back the medicine King ring of Lei Teng, and said to the demon youth who was standing there watching: "don''t look, get ready to go." After cleaning up the medicine field, Ye Feng looks at a building in the back, with a double ridge cornice and a colorful glazed roof, but I don''t know how many floors there are, because the top several floors have been completely cut off, leaving only the bottom four floors. Ye Feng found that the roof of the fracture is very neat, as if it was cut off by a huge sword. But on the whole, it is a little more complete than the first Yinxian Pavilion. There are several lower floors to go in and have a look. Unlike the first building, Yinxian Pavilion is completely broken. Among the ruins, in addition to the bodies of some people in black, there is a truncated plaque buried in the ruins. Ye Feng cleaned up the dust on it and put together three pieces of broken plaques. Only then did he know that the tall building was named Sanqing hall. Through the damaged walls, you can see the bottom of the main hall, collapsed and fragmented statues. Although the remains, you can see the exquisite color enamel and meticulous workmanship. On the scattered marble floor, there are some sacrificial utensils scattered. Most of them are broken. Some of them still have some aura, but they are of no value to Ye Feng. Because of the restrictions on the air, Ye Feng was unable to fly. Along the broken stairs, he used the light weight method, and stepped on the Luo Yan step. He climbed up the second floor several times. The demon youth climbed up the second floor excitedly, but his head hit a fallen beam. His head was very hard, especially protected by a pair of hard horns. After hitting it, he shook his head and was OK. Ye Feng reminds a way: "be careful, this is a dangerous building, may collapse at any time." The demon youth nodded: "I will be careful." Broken stairs to Xiaobai, it is nothing at all, it lightly jumped, jumped in the past, followed by Ye Feng on the second floor. On the second floor, there are some sundries, such as scattered sandalwood, some yellow futon, Buddha dust, Daoling, Daopao, etc. Further inside, there are some bookshelves, covered with dust, with some historical books and records, which record the historical deeds of this immortal mansion. Ye Feng gently flipped through the classics to understand that the immortal mansion was a fairy house named Ling Yuanzi. Most of them were in the fairyland to communicate with each other and calm down some demons and other deeds. Although these classics are not treasures, it is of great help for Ye Feng to understand the fairyland. It turns out that there are many sects in the fairyland, and there are many mortals on the first day of the primitive world. It has a wide area. Every day, there are hundreds of millions of miles around. There are also extraterrestrial regions, which are much larger than the demon world. I don''t know how many times. Seeing Ye Feng interested in these books, Xiaobai quietly lies at the foot of Ye Feng and takes a nap. However, the young people of the demon clan were not interested in these books. They casually searched a few books. Some of them were still experts in gold seal script, and they didn''t know them at all. They frowned and wandered around.He turned over several sacrificial tools and felt that there was nothing special in them. He didn''t want anything that Ye Feng didn''t care about. However, there is an object that makes him move. A strong sense comes from the innermost shelf. It is the unique feeling of the demon clan, like a kind of gentle call. That feeling is very delicate. He walked in doubtfully, and came to the last row of shelves. On top of it was a jar made of clay. It was sealed by some kind of seal script. The force of induction came from inside. "People, my descendants, cattle people, open the seal, let me out." "Who are you?" "I can sense your blood. Are you a cow?" "Yes, I''m an old ox head grandson. Let the old ancestor come out quickly." Niu Yong looked at Ye Feng through the heavy bookshelf space. Ye Feng was absorbed in reading the classics and did not notice this side. He did not disturb Ye Feng, so he put out his hand in disbelief and took off the golden seal script on the clay jar. He saw a black smoke coming out of the jar and quickly penetrated into the nose of the demon youth. The demon youth immediately froze there, his eyes widened, his eyes turned red and his face was frightened. A ray of blood came out of his body, making his skin transparent. He looked like a human blood sculpture. The veins on his forehead swelled and almost burst into blood vessels. But soon, the blood color disappeared from the pupils, the skin returned to normal, and the corners of the mouth showed a vicious sneer. Chapter 2613 At this time, the body of the demon youth was occupied by the spirit of the ox head ancestor in the pot. Laozu Niutou looked at his body and showed a little satisfaction. Although his cultivation was not good, he was a young and strong demon clan body. He looked around again, as if to understand where he was. He saw Ye Feng again, Ye Feng is holding a book to concentrate on reading. He integrated the memory of the demon youth and knew who Ye Feng was. His eyes showed a look of greed and hatred. With a gloomy face, he quietly walked to Ye Feng, hiding behind him in his hand and holding a dagger tightly. Xiaobai suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes, and sensed the powerful spirit of the demon youth, which is the unique feeling between the demon families. It saw the ox head ancestor came over, felt that the other side''s intentions were not good, it immediately bared its teeth, showed a ferocious look, and called to the ox head ancestor. "Monster, what do you want to do?" Ye Feng takes a glance at the ox head ancestor who passed by. From the memory of the integrated Niu Tong, he knows that Ye Feng is highly skilled. Since he has been found out, he can''t act rashly, so he quickly gives up his plan to assassinate Ye Feng. He immediately showed a flattering smile: "brother ye, here are all books, I can''t understand, I went out to have a look." Ye Feng felt that the spirit of the demon youth suddenly changed. How could it be like this? Just now he was a stupid demon youth. He didn''t have such strong demon soul power. Is it that he has been hiding his own breath. No, I didn''t have such a strong demon spirit power when I first met him. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes on the past, quickly understand the context, but he did not have any expression, motionless. There was only a flash of surprise in his mind, and soon he lowered his head and began to read. "Be careful. There are many mechanisms here. Don''t walk around." "I''ll just go upstairs and have a look. I''ll be careful." Laozu Niutou and Ye Feng passed each other, and their faces gradually darkened and they scolded in their hearts. This damned little white dog has destroyed Laozi''s good deeds. Since I can''t assassinate him, I''ll find some panacea to increase my accomplishments. I''ll deal with you later. The spirit of Niutou Laozu was sealed by lingyuanzi. He stayed in the Sanqing palace for thousands of years. Before the invasion of lingyuanxian house, he was sealed in the Sanqing palace. He was originally a demon cultivation, with thousands of years of Daoism, and had entered the Ninth level of demon yuan. Because he committed the crime of blood killing, he was destroyed by the passing Ling Yuanzi. Ling Yuanzi cherished the difficulty of his cultivation, so he sealed it in a clay jar. He wanted to use Sanqing Hall''s righteousness and powerful immortal scriptures to influence and transform him. Unexpectedly, he would take away the body of Niu Yong, a demon youth. Laozu Niutou was very familiar with this Sanqing hall. He knew that some effective pills were placed on the third floor and some immortal treasures were placed on the fourth floor. Although he has a strong divine consciousness, there are strong prohibitions on the third and fourth levels, and he can''t enter. But now he has a substantial body. Maybe with this young body, he can break the seal. So he quickly said goodbye to Ye Feng and ran to the third floor. He sneered contemptuously in his heart: "fool, this demon will not follow you. If you don''t look for the baby, go to know how to read, and wait for this demon to take pills and magic weapons, and then I will clean you up." He came to the entrance guard on the third floor, which was carved red sandalwood door, which looked very thin and closed tightly. He did not open the door. He knew that there was a ban on it. He only sprayed a green blood essence on it. Sure enough, a shiver came, and countless runes flashed on the door. A blue flame, burning like a ripple, flashed through the door, burning the green demon blood clean. In the eyes of the ox head ancestor, there was a trace of horror and happiness. If he had opened the door with his hand just now, he would have been touched by this blue flame. This kind of flame is not a common flame, it is called sky blue demon fire. Especially, it has great killing power to the demons. As long as it has a little bit, it will always track the demon pill until it is burned out. "Ten thousand demons burn the heart." The ox head ancestor quickly pinched a Dharma seal with his hands, and a pale green evil spirit came out from his fingers and surrounded the whole red sandalwood door. His pupils became blood red, like a pile of burning blood flame. Wanyao burning heart, which is one of the supreme demons in the demon world, is used to ignite blood essence, corrode all kinds of immortal utensils, Rune defense, and powerful evil. That was the concentrated eruption of demon yuan in Wannian, the ancestor of Niutou. After the ox head ancestor showed off the Wanyao burning heart, the God color suddenly darkened. His strong and burly body also shrank a circle, and his eye socket was deeply sunken. It was like that from a strong young man to a withered old man. However, his efforts were not in vain. The purple glow and blue flame from the red sandalwood door were fighting with the green gas on the door. However, the purple light and blue fire were constantly shrinking, and the green fire was getting brighter and brighter, which reflected the whole passage green.Boom, a violent vibration, the red sandalwood on the red light and blue fire completely disappeared, the door leaf also split, turned into small sawdust, the breeze blowing, suddenly broke the ground. A strong aura from the third layer of red sandalwood, blowing out, so that the spirit of the ancestor Niutou. Suddenly, a voice sounded: "did not expect, you will also break the ban, I look down on you." Ye Feng came over with a smile, followed by the fierce Xiaobai. Niutou Laozu''s face was stiff. He had just succeeded in seizing the house, but his cultivation had not been restored. He did not dare to reveal his real identity. He immediately had a smile on his face. "Brother ye, the ban on this door is very simple. It doesn''t take much effort to open it." "Let''s go in and have a look." The third floor is quite different from the second floor. The whole room is full of aura. On the shelf, there are small blue and white porcelain vases and white jade boxes. They are all full of aura. Ye Feng went to the first row, looking at those small porcelain bottles, could not help but look happy. "Blue and white jade dew pill, Daluo Jindan, Tianxian pill, my God, these are all the golden elixirs taken by Jinxian in the fairyland. Every pill can be met and can''t be asked for." Ye Feng gently waved his finger, and a black light flashed by. He swept all the small porcelain bottles on the first row of shelves into the Yaowang ring, leaving only one bottle of evil spirit pill, which was used by the demon people. It was specially used to remove the evil spirit in the demon pill. It was useless for Ye Feng, and it was left to the ox head ancestor. Looking at the empty wooden frame, Laozu''s face was gloomy as water, and his fingernails were pinched into the flesh. His eyes were filled with blood and fire. He was almost about to uncover his identity and fight with Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned to him with a smile: "what''s the matter? You don''t need the elixir of Jinxian." Chapter 2614 Although he hated Ye Feng in his heart, the ox head ancestor said with a smile: "brother Ye is right. I don''t want those gold elixirs. Thank you for the evil spirit pill." This evil demon pill is really effective for the demon people. The evil spirit in the demon pill is the most important factor to influence the robbery. With the evil spirit pill, you can reduce the evil spirit and increase the success rate of crossing the robbery. Niutou Laozu took back the bottle of Sha demon Dan and followed Ye Feng with a gloomy face. Ye Feng came to the second row of wooden frames in the third floor hall. On the long wooden frame, there were more than a dozen white jade boxes pasted with gold symbols. Far away, I felt the runes beating in the golden seal script, and there were wisps of cool air coming out. Ye Feng is the ancestral blood of archaic deities. He feels better about this killing rune, but the face of the ox head ancestor changes immediately. There was fear and excitement in his expression. These jade boxes were exactly what he wanted to look for here. It''s just the gold amulet sealed on it. It''s very dangerous for the demon people. It''s used to seal off the spirit of demon yuan and suppress it. Looking at those jade boxes on the wooden frame, the ancestor felt the strong pressure in the seal script. His face is more gloomy, these jade boxes are their demon clan demon Dan, or high-level demon Dan, at least eight level demon king level. It is the demon pill of high-level monsters destroyed by Ling Yuanzi, each of which contains a huge demon yuan. Laozu Niutou stares at the sixth jade box in the second row. His eyes are full of hesitation and tension. The box is sealed with his own demon pill. He can still feel the spirit of the demon Yuan energy, that familiar and strange feeling. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t know what was in these boxes, but from the expectant and nervous look of the ancestors, he felt that these boxes had something to do with monsters. He walked through the second row, carefully observing the gold amulet on the box, and did not rashly break the prohibition. He asked his ancestor with a smile, "brother Niu, do you know what these boxes contain?" Niutou Laozu put on a puzzled look: "I don''t know. Brother Ye wants to know, just open it directly? You have to trouble brother ye to open the box. I don''t know anything about runes. " Ye Feng laughed. The old monster was too dishonest. He was clearly an old monster who robbed the house. He pretended to be ignorant. If he knew nothing about the rune, he would not look frightened when he saw the rune. "If I open them, I''ll take more of them." "That''s of course, but according to our agreement, brother ye will keep two for me." "Well, as we agreed." In front of the first jade box, Ye Feng stops and observes the golden seal script carefully. The eyes of the knowing God saw the changes of those breath in the seal script. After observing for a while, Ye Feng sensed the eye of the seal script. He made a fingerprint and put a thread of Shenyuan into the seal script. There was a slight trembling sound coming from the box, as if something had been turned off. Ye Feng opened the seal script, and the box automatically opened, revealing a trace of mellow and incomparable demon yuan flavor. The ancestor of Niutou was also moved. A yellow light rises from the box, which is a yellow demon pill, like a small pigeon egg size of earth yellow glass ball, crystal clear, flashing a light yellow light. Most of the spheres are hexagonal crystals with strong demon element flavor. When the yellow light rises, there is a faint image of a mysterious turtle in the light. Ye Feng was surprised and said: "this is the eighth level xuangui demon pill, in which there is a trace of earth demon yuan, which is of super Dan value to any monk who practices earth nature skills." These demon pills are very important for the ancient martial arts practitioners to absorb the demon yuan and turn them into their own true yuan. However, for Ye Feng, his realm has reached the virtual Yang state. It doesn''t have much effect to improve cultivation with demon pills, but it''s still very useful to refine medicine with these demon pills. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t object when the ancestor of Niutou wants to divide the demon pill equally. The ox head ancestor next to him also pretended: "yes, it''s the earth nature xuangui pill, which is of extraordinary value." Ye Feng is killing all these jade boxes. The ancestor of Niutou can''t help but stop in front of Ye Feng: "brother ye, these demon pills are also of great value to me. You have to leave some for me." Niu tou''s eyes kept falling on the sixth jade box, but he was afraid of being seen by Ye Feng. Therefore, he avoided that direction with his eyes, but he had been seen by Ye Feng. Ye Feng said with a smile: "brother Niu, I am very fair. You can choose some jade boxes, but you should be careful. The seal characters on this box are very dangerous to your demon clan." "Thanks for the reminder." If you are still a young niuyong demon, you don''t know how to deal with the golden seal characters on this box, but the ancestor of Niutou has been in this fairyland for thousands of years, and he has a lot of experience in the interpretation of the talisman.When the ox head ancestor was excited to take back his demon pill, Ye Feng suddenly took the sixth box in his hand. Ye Feng hey hey a smile: "this demon Dan, I feel that there is a trace of familiar breath, it is better to give me." See their own life demon Dan was Ye Feng''s hand, the ox head ancestor''s face was dead gray, eyes suddenly shrink, eyes hidden in anger, helplessness and worry. He said with a strong smile: "brother ye, there are a lot of demon Dan here, this demon Dan might as well give it to me." "No way. Whoever grabs it will get it. I''ll get it first. Even if it''s mine, I''ll use it to refine pills." Listen to Ye Feng want to take his own life demon Dan refining, the ox head ancestor''s heart anger suddenly burns up. With a gloomy face, he felt that Ye Feng had found his real identity: "brother ye, you are deliberately making trouble to me. You know I need this demon pill Ye Feng sneered: "what kind of monster are you? You take away other people''s bodies. Originally, I joined hands with brother Niu to explore this secret place, but you put a hand in it. Of course, I can''t let you do it." The old ancestor of the demon king''s ox head got angry. He had endured for a long time. He had just seized the house, and the demon soul was unstable. Only then did he swallow Ye Feng''s anger and endure it until now. Seeing that his face was torn and his demon soul was stable, he no longer worried about anything. He opened his mouth and spewed a blue demon fire to Ye Feng, and his claws grabbed the sixth jade box in his hand at the same time. "Boy, I''ve endured you for a long time. Now that you know it, I don''t have to bear it any more. You can die obediently." Although it has the power of the fire, it is not as powerful as the flame itself. The blue flame sent out faint ripples, extremely cold, almost covered the leaf maple. Chapter 2615 See a blue demon fire rushed, the power is extraordinary, more than just Niu Yong a lot. However, Ye Feng was not in a hurry. A golden light rose from his wrist, which instantly condensed into a small arc shield in front of him, blocking the blue flame, and cleverly blocking the double claws of the ox head ancestor. Puff Chi, the blue flame actually frozen half of the golden light of the aura shield. On the golden shield, there were wisps of blue ice, which made the golden light of the aura shield dark. Moreover, although the demon''s claws were not too sharp, they contained a huge demon force. They almost penetrated the aura shield, which made Ye Feng''s wrist numb and his whole arm hurt faintly. He could not help but withdraw more than ten meters. "What a monster you are? Just snatched, you can exert such great strength. Are you of the same family as this body? " The ox head ancestor sneered: "boy, remember, and let you die to understand. The name of the Demon Lord is Niutou ancestor, which is the ancestor of the Taurus clan. This boy can contribute his body to the ancestor, which is also his blessing. In this kid''s memory, you seem to be very strong, not just an ordinary human. I want to see how strong you are. " The blue ice flame suddenly disintegrated from the air and did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into more than a dozen filaments, just like a dozen ferocious snakes with big mouths and sharp fangs. They roared around the aura shield and rushed to Ye Feng. Speaking slowly, but from hand to stop, it is between a breath and a breath, everything is as fast as lightning. Ye Feng''s fingers quickly point in the air, like an elegant conductor, is conducting a concert, each point, a purple light in the air. In a breath, he points thirty-six fingers. It seems that this situation is not so simple. It is a combination of the third type of "four strikes" of the Thai emperor. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is not only a kind of martial arts concept, but also a kind of foundation. It is a powerful martial arts principle created by the emperor in the past 100 years. It is applicable to any battle. It has no fixed moves and no fixed forms. Ye Feng changed the first surge, a simple punch, to the limit. Thirty six surges, one punch, have thirty-six dark forces, one layer is fiercer than the other, as if thirty-six kinds of string waves are superimposed. By the 36th surge, the power is ten times as powerful as the first one. The third type of stone piercing is the same as the boxing skill learned on Penglai Island. Ye Feng also transforms it into the strongest one. He can use one finger to condense all his strength into one point. He can wear the stone ten inches to ten li. It seems to be carelessly flying in the air. In a blink of an eye, he points out 36 fingers, which is the best state Ye Feng can create, and changes 36 fingers in one. Thirty six types of wind, cave stone through gold, more than a dozen whistling blue ice flame into pieces, and ten fingers through the blue broken light sparks to fight back against the ancestors. The ox head ancestor was surprised to see his blue ice flame smash in the air, and the blue fog suddenly drill out more than a dozen lightning like purple light, he widened his eyes even more. His only thought was to dodge. The electric light compressed the powerful energy, a kind of energy that frightened him. He believed that this kind of energy was more than three points stronger than the fairy spirit of Ling Yuanzi that he had met. At that time, he was in the best fighting condition, and could not take the attack of Ling Yuanzi. What''s more, he is attached to a relatively stupid Niu people. And this speed of counterattack, he can not escape. His body suddenly flashed a dazzling black light, from the chest lit up a round halo, like his body hidden in a shining crystal, every light halo, his body emerged a complex rune. This Rune seems to come from the underworld hell, with a kind of unspeakable coldness and power. The dark light came from the big holes in his body. Every halo is a layer of defense. Every time it lights up, the air around it gets colder. When the purple lightning hit him, his body flashed 63 halos, layers of halo, a magic charm focused on the whole body, his body was also numerous blue ice crystals. Even the ground under his feet, the surrounding walls are covered with a layer of complex and dense blue ice crystals like spider silk. Boom. The blue ice crystals broke up in an instant. Those black light runes that covered the whole body, one by one, layer by layer, were generally broken. A purple electric snake smashed more than 60 layers of defense halo, and the broken runes flickered in the air, annihilated and turned into ashes. In the end, the purple electric snake penetrated the shoulder of the ox head ancestor, blackened one of his left arms and turned into dead bones. There was no blood flowing out. Because the purple electric snake contains extremely high temperature, it vaporizes the blood and raises a light green smoke in the moment it hits the shoulder. The ox head ancestor was so white with pain that he let out a scream. This kind of pain, which he had not tasted for thousands of years, is like the pain of tens of thousands of steel needles piercing the meridians.He takes away the success, shares the body''s senses, shares the happiness and the surprise, but also has to bear the death and the pain. His forehead was sweating with pain. Unexpectedly, he found that the wound could not heal itself. The purple lightning had a strong law of destruction to prevent his body from healing. But for him, he was unfortunately injured, but also lucky. When the purple lightning came, he tried his best to wriggle his body and avoid the purple electric light on his chest. Moreover, the purple electric lights which were fast hitting had different energy, and only three purple lights could tear his 63 defense channels. The rest of the purple light, when hit him, only tore 60 defense, leaving him a way to live. There is a way to live, but it doesn''t mean to live easily. Those purple lights that hit his body did not completely tear the defense, which contained powerful dark forces. Although these dark forces did not tear his body, they also broke his bones and tendons. At that moment, he was like a stone, was hit high and thrown straight, and then fell down heavily, so he could not move. He could only look at Ye Feng in horror. He is an eight level demon king, but he can''t make a move in Ye Feng''s hand. I''m too anxious. I should wait for the demon soul to merge with the body again for a while. No, this boy is too powerful, not ordinary human, not so simple, who is this boy? It''s not a fairy, not a demon or a demon. That breath, isn''t it? Oh, my God. Is it Archaean Protoss? Niutou Laozu was seriously injured and fell to the ground. He couldn''t move for a while. He showed a wry smile. He had known Ye Feng would be so powerful that he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Chapter 2616 There were at least a dozen fractures in the whole body of the ox head ancestor. In addition, his left shoulder was beaten into coke. He was also dying. At this time, he also understood why the original master of the body was so obedient to Ye Feng that he didn''t dare to have any improper thoughts. Seeing that he was knocked down by Ye Feng, Xiaobai also ran over excitedly and called to the ancestor of Niutou in a swaggering manner: "smelly monster, you are horizontal. Can you be the master''s opponent? It''s beyond our ability. " Ye Feng gently stroked Xiaobai''s head: "stay away from him. After all, he is still a level eight demon king. You are one level worse than him." Xiaobai understands the master''s meaning. The hundred footed beetle is not stiff. It also steps back a few steps. Niutou ancestor, contemptuously looking at Ye Feng and Xiaobai, since they are all on this, he is also holding a kind of psychological death, his face flashed a trace of resentment. A sly look flashed on his face: "you are archaic Protoss. I said that the power is so strange. Please forgive me for not knowing Taishan. If you can let me go, I will certainly repay you for your kindness." Ye Feng sneered: "you old monster robbed people''s body. It''s really shameless. You want to kill me. You can''t live by self sin. Ling Yuanzi pities you for your hard practice. Then he seals your demon soul and uses scriptures to ferry you every day. I hope you can understand the past mistakes. I didn''t expect that if you don''t want to repent, you still want to hurt people''s lives, even the descendants of the same clan. How can you stay in the world as a vicious old demon? " "If you kill me, the owner of this body will die with me." With that, the demon youth opened his bewildered eyes: "brother ye, how can I be hurt? How can I remember nothing? What''s going on? " Then, his face twisted again and turned into a bull headed ancestor in charge of his body. "Hey hey, how about brother ye, can you let us go?" Ye Feng''s hand flashed a trace of purple light, can completely kill its demon soul. But with this finger, Niu Yong will die with the ox head ancestor. He thought about it, sighed, and put down his finger. See Ye Feng put down his finger, cow head ancestor thought that Ye Feng moved compassion, to let go of himself, his eyes flashed a look of evil. His body is now slowly healing, except for his left arm, which was scorched by the purple light. He gritted his teeth and took out a knife from his body. His face flashed with ferocity. He cut the burnt wound of his left arm with a sharp knife. The pain made him scream bitterly. A piece of burnt meat fell to the ground, and the wound spurted green blood. The wound began to grow some green blood vessels, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, was beginning to coagulate a new arm. Ye Feng was cold and did not speak. Xiaobai called at the foot of Ye Feng: "master, you can''t let him go. This guy is the most vicious." Ye Feng looked at the ox head ancestor with a smile and said, "you can go now." With a proud look and a sneer in his heart, Lao Tzu knew that you human beings are easy to be emotional. When Laozi recovers his vitality and becomes a demon pill again, he will surely report his shame today. With a look of resentment, he looked at the jade box in the hand of Ye Feng. There was his original demon Dan, but it seemed hopeless to take it back. It''s good to get away with it. Suddenly, Ye Feng threw the jade box in his hand: "I know this is your own demon Dan, take it, don''t let me see you again." Niutou Laozu was stunned. His eyes flashed with cunning. He took the jade box. The seal script on it had been removed by Ye Feng. A ray of familiar demon Yuan energy leaked out from the middle. He opened the jade box with a look of ecstasy. A dark red crystal ball like demon pill is lying quietly in the jade box. It is the demon pill that I miss so much. As long as it is integrated with the body, as long as one year, he can return to level 8 peak demon king mirror. In addition, Niu Yong''s demon Dan in his body is absorbed and refined, so it is no problem to further improve. His hand holding the box of demon pill trembled a little. This boy is so stupid that he returned the demon pill to me. OK, I will leave a whole body for you later, ha ha. All of a sudden, he was shocked in his mind and lost in his heart. As the stars changed, Ye Feng disappeared. From the whole Sanqing hall, there was a sound of Sanskrit singing, like a sharp needle, straight into his head. It was the old bastard Ling Yuanzi who recited sutras every day to transform his demonic thoughts. Bastard, it was clear that he wanted to torture Laozi to death. What''s the matter? He was surprised to see around, a chaos, he has not already out of the pot, out of the seal, how is still in the pot? How can I suffer from the daily chanting? A voice rang out, which was Ling Yuanzi''s voice: "demon, just now everything is a mirage. You are honest, you are suffering from this burning heart in the pottery pot. You can only go out when you wait to get rid of the heart demons." The old ancestor of Niutou was stunned. It turned out that he had taken away a young Niu nationality. He was still in the pottery pot, suffering from the daily recitation and refinement of lingyuanzi. His a wisp of demon soul, muddleheaded from the cattle youth body, a face of confusion.All of a sudden, a huge force seized his demon soul, and the powerful force pulled it out of the body of the demon youth and wrapped it in a purple light. He suddenly looked around, or in the hall on the third floor, surrounded by dilapidated, Ye Feng was standing opposite with a sneer, and on his body was lying the body of the young Niu nationality. He then understood what was going on. He had fallen into a dreamland just now. Ye Feng was responsible for all Ling Yuanzi''s voice and chanting Buddhist Scriptures every day. Ye Feng sneered: "this, see how you still blackmail me." "Brother ye, please forgive me. I''m willing to serve you as an ox and a horse, and be your demon slave. Please don''t kill me. I''ll be a good man and don''t kill any more. I''m the eighth level demon king." The demon soul of the ancestor of the ox head, which is suffused with green light, begged Ye Feng for mercy in panic, and made a shrill and frightened voice. Ye Feng knows that these are all the tricks used by demons. They are mean and shameless in the face of the strong. They only want to live, and they are arbitrary bullying in the face of the weak. Thousands of years of daily chanting can''t refine the evil thoughts of this demon. How can we realize it now and devote ourselves to the good? It''s just afraid that the gods and spirits will be destroyed. In the face of this kind of demon king''s environment, the ordinary force is immortal. Ye Feng''s finger gently raises and borrows a ray of hot sun and purple fire from Shenying. The blazing flame, like a flickering flame, flutters on the fingers. The ancestor immediately felt the threat of death: "please don''t kill me." Boom, the demon soul of the ancestor Niutou was ignited by purple fire and became a fireball in the air. Xiaobai barked at the fireball on the ground: "you deserve it." Ye Feng sighed: "you can''t live by doing evil." Chapter 2617 Shortly after killing the ancestor, Niu Yong, a demon youth, wakes up with a look of astonishment. His spirit has not been refined by the ancestor, and he has survived. "Brother ye, did I fall asleep just now, as if I had a dream. I seemed to dream that I became a demon ancestor of my family and wanted to kill you." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "yes, you fell asleep. Do you want to go on sleeping?" The demon youth shook his head: "my head is a little dizzy, I have to rest for a while." On the shelf behind the third floor of the hall are some weapons of low quality. Among them, there are Taoist weapons, magic weapons, and two immortal weapons, but they are also inferior immortal weapons. Their aura is not high, and they can hardly compare with Wolf Moon sword. These leaves maple are not in the eye, are all demon youth income bag. He felt his big package and laughed and said, "thank you, brother Ye." "We take what we need. Don''t thank me." There is also a row of shelves in the back, basically empty. In the third floor of the hall, there is also a table, on which is placed a square jade box. Unlike those in front of the storage of demon pills, this jade box has no seal characters. When he opened the jade box, he found that there were more than a dozen seal characters in it. Ye Feng flipped through it and found that all of them were demon suppressing symbols pasted on the jade box. When he turned to the last one, the runes on the symbols had changed. However, Ye Feng did not know what the role of these seal characters was. Some Shenyuan was injected into it, and the rune was activated. A golden light emerged from the seal script, showing the name and function of the seal script. It turns out that this is an invisible talisman of Taiqing, which can astringe the breath. Even the king of fairyland can''t feel any breath. Ye Feng got some Fu Zhuan from Longyue immortal in Longyue cave. In fact, he didn''t care about these fairy symbols before, but after listening to Longyue immortal''s words, he made him have a deeper angle on these immortal runes, so he collected the jade box and the seal characters in it. The hall on the third floor was turned all over, and Ye Feng came to the fourth floor. As soon as I went up the stairs, the light was bright, and the top of the fourth floor was completely cut off. Under the action of removing several storeys of hall energy, the fourth floor just lost the roof, and the surrounding walls could still be kept intact. Most of the objects on the fourth floor are pressed into dust. There are a little trace of spiritual power in the ruins. It is estimated that before being destroyed, there are also some good quality immortal utensils. After leaving the hall, Ye Feng walked to a mountain behind. On the side of the cobblestone path, he would occasionally encounter the bodies of men in black, no less than a dozen. The mountain road is rugged, the forest is dense, the forest is lush, the Qifeng is protruding, the aura is very refreshing, but the corpse of the man in black, who will occasionally come into view, destroys the scenery. These corpses have been aged for thousands of years, and they have been dried for a long time. Because of the dense aura here, the bodies are well preserved. Otherwise, they would have settled into soil and turned into dead bones. Although it seems that the second mountain is not far away, there is a feeling of being close to each other, but it is dozens of miles away. Under the prohibition of air and space here, you can only walk. Under the second peak, Ye Feng felt a strong aura, abundant and fresh. It was ten times more than that in the first mountain or even in the medicine field. It was refreshing and had the effect of washing tendons and marrow. Taking a deep breath of aura, Ye Feng feels that the Archaean God yuan in his meridians is ready to move. If he practices here, his cultivation will take thousands of miles in a day. "What a powerful aura. There must be treasures here." The demon youth also felt this powerful aura, his face showed a color of joy, greedily took a few deep breaths. Ye Feng said with a smile: "how do you feel? Is your head still dizzy?" After being robbed of her house just now, Niu Yong, a demon youth, has a little sequelae, that is, he will feel dizzy. As time goes on, this kind of symptom has been reduced a lot. "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better. Take a few more breaths and feel better." "I''ll go and see what kind of treasure there is." Xiaobai ran up the mountain in the direction of the source of the aura, barking excitedly as he ran. He went to find the source of the aura first. Ye Feng speeds up the speed, want to see what can send out a powerful aura. All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s call became fierce, it was a warning call, met a strong enemy. There are restrictions and no flying in this space. Ye Feng can only carry Luo Yan''s body method in dark. Suddenly, he is as light as a swallow, like a flash of lightning, parallel to the mountain. When Ye Feng reaches the hillside, Xiaobai is fighting with a black shadow. Xiaobai changed his body, no longer a little bit, but turned into a dog with more than one person tall. His golden fur was soft and shining, shining with light. He looked like a fierce Golden Lion King. The man in black was surrounded by black gas, fast as lightning, evil and powerful, but in the face of Xiaobai after transformation, he was helpless. Judging from the black clothes, the man in black was the one who sneaked into the immortal mansion and destroyed it.Ye Feng is vaguely worried that they have killed Ling Yuanzi, but they have never left and are trapped in this array? From the beginning of entering this immortal mansion, Ye Feng was worried about Ling Yuanzi, the master of this immortal mansion. He did not understand why Ling Yuanzi had started the defense array since he had fallen. There is only one possibility, that is, Ling Yuanzi fell after opening the defensive array. These people in black invade Xianfu in large scale. They must have their purpose and certain strength, otherwise they will not invade here. In the body of the man in black, there are demon people, demon clansmen, and even Terran experts, which makes Ye Feng more confused about the origin of these people. All along the way, Ye Feng met the bodies of people in black. Unexpectedly, there were living people here, which made him want to control each other and ask what happened at that time. But when Ye Feng saw the face of the man in black, he was more helpless. The man in black who fought with Xiaobai was also a dead corpse. He had only one layer of black skin like ink. His eyes were red with blood. His whole body was filled with a disgusting smell. He was evil and powerful. I don''t know why the body of the man in black turned into a evil corpse. Ye Feng guessed that this might be related to his own cultivation of skills. He accumulated innumerable evil Yin and evil Qi in his body. In such a place with abundant aura, he absorbed the aura and became an evil corpse. Xiaobai is more flexible than the man in black, and the biggest weapon of the evil corpse of the man in black is the sharp fangs in his mouth and the black sharp claws. However, Xiaobai''s golden hair knife is invulnerable, and is not afraid of the sharp claws and fangs of the evil corpse. But similarly, Xiaobai''s sharp claws claw hard on the evil corpse, but it only leaves a shallow trace. Its sharp teeth can bite the cold iron, but it can''t bite the body of the evil corpse. Chapter 2618 Xiaobai fiercely bit the leg of the evil corpse, but the evil corpse snorted coldly and lifted his leg, kicking Xiaobai out. The torn trousers showed the black skin on the leg. Ye Feng is worried about Xiaobai''s loss. The thunder sword in his hand emits three color streamers, which is like a meteor chopped on the head of the evil corpse. However, the sound of metal collision sounds and the thunder sword is bounced away. This head is so hard. Is it made of steel? It is estimated that steel is not so hard. Ye Feng quickly takes back the thunder sword in his hand. Seeing that the thunder sword is safe and sound, he puts down his heart. Evil corpse a pair of blood pupil eyes, coldly stare at Ye Feng, feel Ye Feng is a powerful enemy. It doesn''t care about the creepy sound it makes The evil corpse shook his body, as fast as a dark shadow. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng was in front of him. The thick corpse gas made him feel like vomiting. Ye Feng didn''t dare to look down on this evil corpse. It had at least thousands of years of Taoist practice. The evil corpse had become powerful before he was alive. After thousands of years of corpse transformation, he had reached the level 9 cultivation of the evil corpse, equivalent to the strength of level 9 demon Kingdom. The aura shield comes from the feeling, and a golden light blocks Ye Feng. The golden light shield blocked the black light of the double claws, but a huge potential came, pushing Ye Feng out more than ten steps to stabilize his body and not fall down. Ye Feng''s hand a cut, thunder sword again cut in the evil corpse''s shoulder, but as if cut on a stone, shaking arm numb. Several times, the sword did not succeed in cutting the evil corpse. Instead, it aroused the evil corpse''s ferocity. It went crazy and roared and bit Ye Feng''s neck. The aura shield again blocks the attack of the evil corpse, but the evil corpse is shaking his head and biting the defense golden light of the aura shield, which makes Ye Feng nervous. The teeth of the evil corpse are covered with black light, which looks like the fangs of a huge giant rat. With each bite, the aura shield defense golden light is reduced by an inch. Ye Feng looks at the evil corpse in horror. It bites the golden light of the aura shield, just like eating delicious food. With each bite, the golden light is shortened by an inch, and the red light in the pupil of the evil corpse is stronger. It seems to have the ability to devour fairies. The speed of gnawing is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it chews more than a dozen bites. The defense golden light of the aura shield has changed from more than a meter thick to a few inches thin, which is in danger. Ye Feng is worried. If he chews on it a few more times, not only the aura shield defense golden light will be nibbled by it, I''m afraid the aura shield will also be eaten by it. It can''t be eaten any more. Ye Feng''s whole body Archean Shenyuan is in rapid operation. He uses Dayan Tianshen Jue to attack the deity. With one punch, the king of Thailand''s four strikes, the first move, and the thirty-six moves surge out. The force of the fist was like a wave in layers, and it hit the evil corpse''s chest fiercely. It is worthy of being the supreme martial art created by the emperor of Thailand. Although he could not break the bones of the evil corpse, it also made him jump back several steps. But this guy, like a dog skin plaster, took a few steps back, stuck it up again, raised his fangs again, and gnawed at the newly formed defense gold. Seeing the evil corpse under the four fists of emperor Tai, he was not hurt. However, Ye Feng felt that as long as he strengthened his strength, he could knock it down. Ye Feng''s angry eyes opened, Archean Shenzu secret war, from however born, the whole body muscles suddenly bulging up, the whole person into a small giant. The Archean Shenyuan in the muscles and veins is like the surging sea water, surging in the whole body, and the whole body Shenyuan has increased at least ten times. His face suddenly changed, and he was surprised to find that although he could not reach the realm of real Yang in the realm of virtual Yang, he was allowed to enter the realm of Xuyang from the initial state of Xuyang. After the growth of Archean Shenyuan to Xuyang, there were earth shaking changes. The growth of each environment became more difficult and complicated, but the energy was geometric growth. He found that his body had changed greatly than before. He felt the blood burning in his body, and his anger filled his heart. Every cell was expanding and expanding, and his body gradually increased. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng grew tens of Zhang tall and turned into a giant with a height of more than 20 Zhang. "The little evil corpse dares to fight against this God and die for me." His hill like fist was smashed down. The evil corpse in Ye Feng''s eyes, like a small ant, whistling fist, with a huge wind, hit the evil corpse''s chest. Even if the evil corpse had the defense power of a nine level demon general, his whole body was depressed and there was a sound of bone breaking. The evil corpse flies out like a stone, bumps into a big tree, which splits the big tree, and it also falls into the tree debris. Ye Feng looked at his fist with satisfaction. It seemed that as he advanced to the Xuyang realm, it had a stronger evolution. From the divine sense given by the emperor Tai, Ye Feng finds the answer, and the Archean mystic war has become the power of giants.In the face of the giant''s power, there was a fear in the pupils of the evil corpse. Although its bones were broken, the nine level evil corpse''s self-healing ability was also very strong. It jumped from the sawdust all over the ground and quickly fled to the mountain. But it just wanted to escape, but was bitten by Xiaobai''s ankle. Xiaobai''s body was full of golden hair, and his angry eyes were wide open. He gave a low roar. He bit the evil corpse and made it unable to escape. The evil corpse suddenly pours to Xiaobai, falls on the ground, entangles with Xiaobai, rolls, and bites at Xiaobai''s neck. The golden hair on Xiaobai''s neck has a strong defense, but Xiaobai is a seven level fierce beast, which is one level worse than the nine level evil corpse. The fangs of the evil corpse pierce Xiaobai''s neck. Red blood flowed down Xiaobai''s neck. Little white neck stings, but it did not shrink back half step, still bite the evil corpse ankle, to win time for the master, can not let this guy run. Ye Feng saw the blood oozing from Xiaobai''s neck, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He grabbed the head of the evil corpse like pinching a chicken, and pulled it away from Xiaobai''s body. Unexpectedly, he pulled a piece of flesh from Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai cried out in pain. Xiaobai is a level seven fierce beast with strong self-healing ability. However, the teeth of the evil corpse are obviously poisoned, which makes Xiaobai''s wound as black as ink and unable to heal itself. Small white to leaf maple issued intermittent, powerless voice: "master don''t care about me, don''t let it run." Leaf maple first with a detoxification Xiancao painted in the small white wound, ease the wound, hate way: "it can''t run." Chapter 2619 The evil corpse was caught in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand and couldn''t get rid of it. He stared at Ye Feng in horror and didn''t believe that Ye Feng would become a towering giant. Ye Feng hate way: "I want to remove your teeth." Ye Feng''s huge fists were thumping at the evil corpse. Each fist was attacked with anger. Several hundred fists were punched in succession. A huge pit with a radius of 100 Zhang was hammered out on the ground. The evil corpse lay at the bottom of the pit like a paralyzed mud, motionless. The body defense of the evil corpse was broken like a disorderly jade. All the fangs in his mouth were broken into powder foam, and even the bones of his body were broken. Ye Feng thought he had killed it, but he saw the evil pupil of the evil corpse staring at himself. Although the evil corpse had fierce eyes and was not killed, it could not stand up because of the broken bones. Ye Feng knows that to deal with these level 9 evil corpses, they can''t be killed by brute force. As long as a period of time goes by, its amazing self-healing ability will make it come back to normal. It''s very difficult to kill such a level 9 evil corpse. In the body of level 9 evil corpses, there are corpse elixirs similar to demon elixirs. Unless their corpse pills are pulled out, they can be killed. Their corpse pills are hidden in hard heads. Ye Feng broke the bones of his whole body, but his skull did not break. "This boy is really hard to carry. It depends on whether you have a hard head or my dragon shuttle." Ye Feng recovers his body, throws the broken skeleton of the evil corpse at his feet, steps on its chest, raises his hand, and a dragon like artifact appears in his hand, emitting a faint light, and a murderous spirit penetrates from it. Looking at the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, the evil corpse''s eyes showed a deep sense of horror. The Dragon shuttle suddenly stabbed the head of the evil corpse and made a piercing sound of gold and iron. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the Dragon shuttle did not pierce the head of the evil corpse. Seeing that the Dragon shuttle didn''t pierce his head, the evil corpse''s eyes became almost crazy, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a breath of black gas, which contained the body poison of the evil corpse, and sent out a counterattack to Ye Feng. This mouth of corpse poison spurts out, the evil corpse is as red as blood in the double pupil, the blood light is also one of the dark. The aura shield was sent from the heart and wrapped Ye Feng in the golden light. The mouth of the evil corpse was sprayed with the corpse. Ye Feng''s fist suddenly became as big as a millstone. With one punch, he almost pierced his mouth: "let you still dare to spray poison gas, I don''t believe I can cure you." From the throat of the evil corpse, there was a hard voice: "go... Die" "it''s not me who is going to die, it''s you who is going to die." A purple light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The light of the Dragon shuttle in his hand also changed from gold to purple. The temperature around him rose rapidly. The hot breath scattered from Ye Feng and the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon soared with a sound, flashing a spider like purple fire, tightly wrapped in it. Seeing the purple flame flashing on the Dragon shuttle, the eye pupil of the evil corpse shrank suddenly, and his whole body trembled. It felt that the purple fire had just reached the Yang, which was the killer of this evil and evil thing. But it held a glimmer of hope, because the purple fire was too thin. "It''s not... Useful." "Is it? You see who''s useless. " The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand spurs out dazzling fire light, and the whole dragon shuttle is like a fire sword. The evil corpse''s eyes became despairing. It opened its mouth and left its sight from the Dragon shuttle of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle fiercely stabbed into the head of the evil corpse. Although it was very difficult, it felt as if it had penetrated into a rock, and almost exhausted its strength. The Dragon shuttle didn''t live up to his expectations and cut off the heavenly cover of the evil corpse, and rolled out a black crystal from its head, emitting black light. This is the corpse pill condensed from evil corpse for thousands of years, which is more powerful than the thousand year demon pill of Niutou ancestor. The demon youth has been watching from a distance, looking at the terrible evil corpse, its head is a blank, feel a strong pressure, there is a feeling of want to escape. Later I saw Ye Feng turned into a giant and knocked down the evil corpse. I felt a kind of happiness and worshipped Ye Feng more. He watched the evil corpse head fall out of the corpse Dan, really want to rush to grab to swallow, but reason told him, in front of Ye Feng or not to move. Ye Feng wants this kind of corpse pill is useless, but knowing that this kind of corpse pill can detoxify corpse poison, he said to Xiaobai: "this thing is for you. It''s delicious." "Thank you, master." Xiaobai saw the corpse pill rolling down in front of it, his eyes were shining, and he put out his tongue excitedly and swallowed it down. With his head on his side, he chewed it with relish, and swallowed it without a few mouthfuls. Then he squinted at the dog''s eyes with a look of unfinished. The demon youth showed a look of regret. He knew the precious of the corpse pill: "delicious dog." Xiaobai''s injured neck, the wound of corpse poison, although coated with Xiancao, the effect is not very good, the wound is still dripping black blood, and did not heal. But after eating the corpse pill, its wound is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the corpse pill has completely solved the corpse poison in Xiaobai.Xiaobai starts to run around Ye Feng again. Ye Feng smelled the abundant aura around him. The strong aura came from the woods ahead. Along the cobblestone paved path, through a lush bamboo forest, Ye Feng came to a pool surrounded by a white jade fence. The pool is ten feet round, and the aura in the air is erupted from this pool. It can be seen how rich it is that it can float to the foot of the mountain. The white jade fence glitters with light light. Actually, it is all carved from top-level white jade crystal. The pool is as clear as jade, with a warm light. This pool of water, to be exact, is not water, but the spirit liquid formed by the liquefaction of spirit gas. This is Wang Lingquan. If you can soak in it, it will be more beneficial than bathing in hot spring, which can greatly improve your cultivation. Ye Feng first used bottles, filled more than ten bottles, and then took off his clothes, only wearing a big underpants, flopped down. As soon as I jumped into the spirit pool, I felt that thousands of pores in my whole body were dilated, which was an indescribable comfortable feeling, from toes to hair roots. The aura doesn''t need to be sucked at all. It goes directly into the pores, moistens the meridians of the whole body, and makes the archaic Shenyuan of the whole body flow rapidly. It greatly moistens the whole body''s flesh and blood, bones, and huge aura scurrying all over the body. Even the god baby''s face also showed a faint satisfied smile. The flaming sun and purple fire wheel behind the god baby expanded again and became more generous, three minutes longer than the original. A stream of aura, constantly drilling into the meridians, rushed to the divinity, which also expanded the divinity. See Ye Feng jump down the spirit liquid pool, Xiaobai also excitedly jumped down, excited to swim in the spirit pool. Chapter 2620 In the spirit pool came bursts of aura, which made Ye Feng benefit a lot. Niu Yong had been watching by the pool, and his eyes flashed with an eager look. He also wanted to jump off the pool and enjoy the body washing. The sky is like a fire, a beam of sunlight from the dome of the sky. The ray of sunlight in the spirit pool, the wisps of pure spirit gas suddenly began to surge, as if boiling, and the temperature of the pool water also rose, even on the surface of the green pool, flashing a golden flame. Xiaobai''s cheerful cry just now suddenly became miserable. Ye Feng also felt a lot of heat from the spirit pool. He wanted to get out of the pool, but he felt a strong pressure, squeezing himself from all directions, making him unable to move. "No, I can''t move." His eyes became very frightened, and Xiaobai beside him also looked at himself in horror. "Master, I can''t move either." Looking at the golden flame rippling from the distance, Xiaobai stopped barking, and the whole immortal house became dead silent. The golden flame rippled on the surface of the whole ten Zhang square pool, and the little white of leaf maple rolled into the flaming golden flame. Ye Feng and Xiaobai are in the same boat and endure the pain of burning body together. Standing on the edge of the pool, Niu Yong, a demon youth, drew back his feet that had been stretched out of the pool. Looking at Ye Feng and Xiao Bai, who were ignited like firewood, he was stunned. He was glad that he did not enter the pool, otherwise he would be surrounded by golden flames and burned like Ye Feng and Xiaobai. Ye Feng felt the pain of his whole body was incomparable. The pain that he had experienced in Penglai Island, where he was burned by dragon breath, came again, and it was even more painful than that time. This is a burning pain from the bones, like millions of hot iron bars, constantly moving back and forth in the body. Ye Feng helplessly watched his hands, legs, flesh and blood burned to coke in the golden flame. There was Xiaobai. It had changed into a seven level fierce beast. The glittering hair, which was originally invincible by water and fire, could not be stabbed by knives and guns, but it burned more vigorously in the golden flame. Xiaobai was burned to pieces in the golden flame. There was only a demon pill that twinkled with the phantom of the body. It rose and fell in the golden flame. It was more bright and dazzling. It was like a small sun, emitting a brilliant light. Ye Feng sighed for a while. He didn''t expect that the spirit pool had become Xiaobai''s burial ground. It had been with him for so many years, from the human world to the immortal world, to the demon world. All the banquets in the world were over. Was it the end of fate. Ye Feng is still enduring the pain of burning, watching his body melt in the spirit pool liquid, like a wax man. Ye Feng felt that he was going to fall. I didn''t expect that in the face of powerful magic generals and demons, countless times of fighting, I didn''t fall, but fell in the spirit pool full of aura. He felt his spirit flying into the air, watching himself melt from top to bottom. His mood became very complicated, as if he was going to fly into another world. Is this death? Ye Feng''s spirit is floating upward. It seems that there is an endless dark entrance in the air, which produces a strong suction and sucks his spirit. From that dark entrance, Ye Feng felt the breath of the underworld and breathed out the cold dead breath. But to his surprise, in that flaming golden flame, there are countless strands of suction, also sucking his own spirit, which makes him unable to continue to fly upward. He looked like a bystander, like Niu Yong standing beside the spirit pool, quietly watching himself melt in the spirit pool, and he also saw Xiaobai hanging in the air with him. Xiaobai is like a hologram, wagging his tail and sticking out his tongue, as if to say, master, what''s going on between us? Are we dead together? Ye Feng did not understand shaking his head, a face of confusion. After Ye Feng''s body was completely melted into the spirit pool, a golden light rose from the spirit pool, faintly, and rose three feet above the spirit pool through the golden flame. It was a golden, one year old baby sitting cross legged in the air, solemn and closed eyes. Ye Feng exclaimed in surprise, "my god baby." Although more than once, I saw God baby sitting in his own body with his knees crossed. But this time, it was the first time to see his own god baby from the outside world. It was quite different. To his surprise, the god baby has three eyes. Although his eyes are closed, there is a vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow, which is full of light golden light. Is that the eye of God? All kinds of runes poured out from the whole body of Shenying. Some of Ye Feng could understand, some did not. He could feel that the runes were full of various and powerful breath. The black, chilly, is the Ming Fu, which seems to have tens of millions of fierce ghosts transformed into, black light flickering, far away from a sense of death. That kind of white is the magic charm, the evil spirit is turbulent, a demon head roaring like a fierce beast, flying around the body surface.The golden one is the fairy charm. The fairy spirit is dense, like smoke and fog, ethereal and smart. The blue rune is the largest Rune of all. Each rune is twice as big as the other runes, and its energy is several times stronger. It is not only displayed in the body of the divine baby, but also flickers on the red fire wheel behind him. There are so many runes, which means that there is such an energy flowing in the divine infant, and it will continue to grow. Boom, a golden flame rose to the flash sky, and the god baby in the air was involved in it, and turned into a hot golden flame. After a while, the head of the god baby shot a golden flame into the sky, which was as fierce as a volcanic eruption. The golden flame, in a blink of an eye, was divided into countless strands of soft silk, tightly intertwined with the sun purple fire wheel behind him. In addition to the spider like electric veins, there are countless golden filaments on the flaming sun purple fire wheel. It is the golden flame ignited in the spirit pool. The golden flame not only did not conflict with the red sun purple fire wheel, but merged with the red sun purple fire wheel. The flame on the flaming sun purple fire wheel, tengdi once again expanded, like a burning sun. Ye Feng''s spirit, looking at this amazing scene in the air, has a strange feeling, but it is also inextricably linked, with a certain opportunity to connect. I don''t know how long the golden flame burned, as if it had been burning for a century, a thousand years, ten thousand years. In the burning flame, there is no time and no space. Until the sun in the sky deflects, the last ray of sunlight in the sky disappears, and the golden flame in the spirit pool begins to dissipate. And Ye Feng felt that the burning golden flame in the spirit pool gave birth to a strong suction. Chapter 2621 In mid air, Ye Feng''s spirit finds that there is a strong attraction in the spirit pool, which makes him irresistible. Gold runes surged up, forming a whirlpool that sucked his divine baby back first. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, his bones, blood and body began to coagulate around the god baby. After about a meal, a new body, a new leaf maple, sat in the spirit pool. In the body, the god baby looks peaceful, and the corners of his mouth seem to smile, as if he is making a comfortable dream. Suddenly, another strong suction came, and he was like falling into an endless abyss. Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, a purple light flashed from his eyes. It seemed that the heaven and earth had become clearer and clearer. He suddenly realized that he had just been separated from the body by the spirit, not death, but had experienced a process of dragon breathing on Penglai Island. This time, his body was refined more thoroughly, and all his muscles, bones and flesh were burned, melted, and coagulated again. Compared with the last time on Penglai Island, the biggest difference is that this time not only burned the body, but also burned the god baby, so that his god baby also experienced a cutting body and washing marrow. Ye Feng feels that every cell in his body has become completely new. From inside to outside, he feels like a spring breeze. Ye Feng came out of the spirit pool and was surprised to find that his skin became more white and shining. But just now, the green soul pool became dim and dull, and countless impurities floated from it. All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s cheering call came, a white shadow, shooting fiercely. Ye Feng felt it was Xiaobai from his breath. He hugged Xiaobai in his arms. Xiaobai also cut down the body and washed the marrow successfully in lingchi. Its white hair is as crystal as white jade, especially its eyes, which are as clear as blue. Ye Feng feels that Xiaobai''s body exudes a powerful demon yuan, a phantom change, and Xiaobai in his arms seems to have become a delicate little girl. It''s not an illusion, but Xiaobai has really changed. In the spirit pool, it evolved from seven level fierce beast to eight level fierce beast, and at the early stage of transformation, it was able to change into adult form. She did not deliberately change, that kind of powerful aura transformed its demon Dan, turning her into a human girl. She was five or six years old. Her skin was as bright as jade. She wore a pair of pigtails. Her eyes were as clear as night. "Brother Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng, I feel like I have changed." God, how can I talk? Xiaobai covers his mouth in surprise. She was surprised to see herself from the reflection of the spirit pool. She was more surprised than Ye Feng. She was surprised to take Ye Feng''s arm, like swing, shaking Ye Feng''s arm: "brother ye, I''m eight, I''m demon yuan eight, I really become a human. How do I look? " "Of course it''s beautiful. There''s a mirror here. You can take a look at it." They take out the mirror and put it in the mirror. Xiaobai took the mirror in one hand and jumped up happily: "ha ha, I have become a person. I want to tell sister Yi Xue, sister Yuxin and sister linger." She used her little hands to fold a few colorful wild flowers in the grass on the roadside and made a wreath. Like a butterfly, she flew to Ye Feng''s side and put the wreath on the maple leaf''s head. "Brother Ye Feng, I can finally make a wreath. When I see sister Yi Xue knitting a wreath by hand, I am so envious. Now I can do it." Niu Yong, a demon youth nearby, could not help but be stunned. From Ye Feng''s entry into the spirit pool, to seeing Ye Feng and Xiao Bai surrounded by golden flames in the spirit pool, he was shocked all the time. He was glad that he had not entered the pool. However, when Ye Feng and Xiaobai not only came out of the spirit pool, but also passed through the body cutting and pulp washing, Xiaobai demon Yuan went one step further and became a human figure, which made him envy. Unfortunately, when he wanted to enter the spirit pool again for body cutting and marrow washing, the spirit liquid in the spirit pool had been polluted. I don''t know how many years it will take to become clear again. It may take thousands of years or even ten thousand years. There was a look of regret in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that he had missed an important opportunity. Ye Feng saw that the demon youth Niu Yong was silent, so he took out a bottle of Lingquan spirit liquid from the medicine King ring and handed it to the demon youth Niu Yong. "The spirit pool liquid can''t be used any more, but I''ll fill a few bottles first, and I''ll give you one." Niu Yong takes the bottle given by Ye Feng and looks at the spirit liquid in it like smoke and fog. Although he has not entered the spirit pool to wash the marrow, it is also good to get this small bottle of spirit liquid. Although I didn''t get a big chance, it was worthwhile to have a small chance. "Thank you, brother Ye." "Let''s keep going. It seems dark. It''s going to be dark. I didn''t expect that the day would pass like this."Xiaobai shook the dog tail grass in his hand with a playful look: "boy, why don''t you go down and have a bubble? It''s a great feeling. " Xiaobai was a seven level fierce beast just now, one level lower than himself, but now he is the same as himself. The demon youth had no choice but to say: "you are surrounded by fire. How dare I go down there?" "Opportunity and danger coexist, don''t you know? You silly boy, such a good chance is in front of you. You don''t grasp it. Otherwise, you must be as advanced as me In fact, Xiaobai is still a little scared when she thinks about being burned by the golden flame. If she is asked to choose once, she will not enter the spirit pool, nor will she want to be burned to ashes by the golden flame. Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t you say that others, let you meet a spirit pool again, do you still jump?" Xiaobai Zheng looks at Ye Feng and says: "cut, what don''t you jump? Let me meet a spirit pool again. Of course, I will continue to jump." The sky is completely dark, the sky rose a little stars, the eight moons of the demon world cast silver light, like mercury, let the immortal house become more glittering at night. Through the second mountain, they headed for the third. Xiao Bai skips through the woods, but sometimes he frowns when he meets a corpse in black. He quickly dodges away and calls to Ye Feng: "brother ye, there is a body here. Brother ye, there is also a body here." "Don''t worry about them. We''re on the third mountain." On the third peak stands a loft with cornices and heavy ridges, green tiles and red walls, and a large red column surrounded by ten people. On the top of the tall attic, there is a plaque with two characters, sword Pavilion. Chapter 2622 The pavilion of Jiange is well preserved. There is no sign of damage to the seven story building. Only the ten foot high copper gate collapsed. Ye Feng found that the copper door was a sharp object, cut open at one time, and the fracture was smooth. Xiaobai jumps and runs into the sword Pavilion. Although she has become a human, she is still as hot as before, sniffing the air with her nose. Looking at Xiaobai''s carved face, Ye Feng looks at her as a little sister more and more, worrying that she will be hurt when she is forbidden. "Be careful. There''s a special energy here." Before the sword Pavilion, Ye Feng''s idea extended to it, and felt a familiar breath inside. This kind of breath was once felt in the nine swords painting of guiwuyuan. It was a touch of sword spirit, a thread of lasting sword meaning. In the middle of the hall is a portrait of an old man with white hair and beard. He looks hale and bright. He has a long sword on his shoulder, a green dress and a pair of fairy spirits. The inscription on the portrait shows that the man in the picture is Ling Yuanzi. Ling Yuanzi''s eyes were deep, as if he were staring at himself. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at it more. The portrait was really fascinating. It must have come from the painting master. Ye Feng missed the portrait and stopped on the long sword behind Ling Yuanzi''s shoulder. The sword was on the back of Ling Yuanzi''s back. He could only see the word Lingyuan carved on the handle of the red sword. It turns out that Ling Yuanzi''s sword, like his name, is called Lingyuan. At the bottom of the portrait is a table of eight immortals. The tables and chairs have been completely damaged. Like the copper gate, they are completely cut by a sharp object. The cut is very neat. Ye Feng was surprised to find that not only the tables and chairs, the copper gate, including the neat bluestone brick floor, but also a neat trace. He felt that it should have been done by a sword. He split the gate from the outside and hurt the green brick floor, tables and chairs inside. This sword is too overbearing. It not only cuts off the gate, but also cuts into the sword Pavilion. It even makes people feel that after thousands of years, the sword spirit still reverberates here. The empty hall had nothing but broken tables and chairs and the portrait. Ye Feng wants to go up the stairs to the second floor. Xiaobai has already run up, and Xiaobai''s footsteps are coming from the top of the building. Ye Feng''s feet also stepped on the stairs, but then retracted back, and returned to the hall on the first floor, he saw a bit of a different clue. He seemed to see a sword outside the door, which was unstoppable. It cut through the bronze gate, and cut the bluestone brick into a neat slit, and cut it into two parts together with the table and chair. But the sword spirit, along the blue stone brick to the corner here, but suddenly stopped. The fierce sword spirit was stopped. According to the truth, the sword Qi has been cut to the corner of the wall. There should be a deep sword mark on the wall in front of the hall. Ye Feng opened the portrait of Ling Yuanzi. The wall behind it was very flat without any sword marks. Ye Feng seems to have some understanding. It seems that this sword spirit is blocked by this portrait of Ling Yuanzi. There must be something wrong with this painting. When Ye Feng thought of this, a wisp of thought extended to the painting. All of a sudden, his divine mind was bounced away by something, and there was obviously a prohibition in this portrait. Ye Feng strengthened his divine consciousness, which was already very strong, and became more powerful after being cut and washed in the spirit pool. Divinity quickly entered the portrait. A cold hum came: "boy, what do you want to do?" The sound of a sword sounds like the song of a dragon. The sound is far away from the horizon, but it is close at hand. In the dark hall, suddenly flashed a dazzling sword light, as if lightning cut through the darkness. Ye Feng''s heart is startled, but he has already prepared for it. The Wolf Moon sword suddenly flies out from the medicine King''s ring. When, a clear sound of gold and iron cross Ming. A long sword with crystal like jade was blocked by Ye Feng three feet above his head. If it was later, the sword would cut off Ye Feng''s neck. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the handle of the flying sword is as red as blood, and the word Lingyuan is carved on it. Isn''t this the Lingyuan sword of Ling Yuanzi in the picture? The Lingyuan sword made a slight trembling sound again. It crossed two elegant arcs in the air, just like two hooks of silver moon. They were divided into two parts, and they were chopped to Ye Feng. Ye Feng was frightened. It was a sword. How could it be divided into two swords. He can''t distinguish, so he can only dodge and retreat. The Wolf Moon in his hand hurls a sword into his throat. The aura shield of his left hand blooms with golden light to block the next sword. When, when, two gold Iron Cross Ming, like spring Ding Dong, clear and pleasant. Although it blocked two sword lights, it contained huge potential. One wave after another made Ye Feng''s wrist numb. Ye Feng''s body has been cut twice to wash the marrow. The archaic Shenyuan has reached the state of Xu Yang. Even if a thousand jin of stone falls, it can be easily blocked. However, his Qi and blood are floating due to the light of two swords. It can be seen how powerful this sword is."You can block my two swords. Good boy, try my ten thousand swords at once again." With the sound of the wave, Ye Feng felt that there was a box opened in the portrait on the wall. He did not know the illusion or what. He saw a sneer at the corner of his mouth of the portrait of Ling Yuanzi. The scabbard behind him was like a volcanic eruption, constantly emitting colorful light. In the dark hall, the brilliant rays of light, like firecrackers, glittering, and spring fireworks, rose into the sky. But Ye Feng didn''t want to appreciate it, because he felt the fierce sword spirit in the gorgeous fireworks. Every ray can cut gold, cut iron, and chop rocks. Ye Feng pinched a sword formula with his fingers, and the thunder sword, dragon shuttle and Wolf Moon sword were also shot together. Thunder sword whirled rapidly in mid air, just like a tricolor light wheel, covering Ye Feng in it. In addition to the three color light wheel, the Wolf Moon sword also dances a silver wheel. In the dark hall, it is like a silver moon, and the light of the sword is like water and silver. Ye Feng holds the Dragon shuttle in his hand, and his whole body Shenyuan pours into three different weapons, concentrating on the bright fireworks in the air of the hall as if facing a great enemy. As Ye Feng expected, the gorgeous fireworks suddenly turned into endless shining silver, pouring down like a rainstorm. A shower of rain like banana, jingling sound, continuous. The light wheel of Jinglei sword is in danger under the downpour. It looks weak in front of the ten thousand sword lights, but it is not broken. Instead, it looks like an enraged dragon. It emits a dazzling purple electric light and rushes fiercely against the light of the sword. The light of ten thousand swords was smashed like jade by purple dragon, but in a blink of an eye, it poured down again, and the momentum became more powerful than before. Chapter 2623 Ye Feng''s thunder sword is still very powerful at the beginning under the light of the ten thousand swords. It has three colors of sword light, without any fear. With the wind and electric light, the rune flashes, blocking the light of the sword. A blue figure appeared in the air. It was Ling Yuanzi who came out of the portrait. Seeing that his sword light was blocked by thunder sword, he showed a trace of surprise. He pinched the sword Jue, spurted a aura into the air, and called out: "pressure." The light of ten thousand swords became more dazzling. It was like ten thousand sword mountains falling down, the wind was howling, and the whole sword pavilion was shaking. If the golden runes did not flash around, which enhanced the forbidden defense of the sword Pavilion and strengthened the sword Pavilion, the sword pavilion would be destroyed by the crazy energy of the ten thousand swords. Under the second impact of ten thousand sword light, in the vast sea of swords, the thunder sword did not know where it had been hit. Although there was still a trace of induction, it could not be taken back. Ye Feng is too busy to recall the thunder sword. Thunder sword defense was destroyed, and Ye Feng strengthened the defense of Wolf Moon sword. Wolf Moon sword is an ancient sword given to Ye Feng by immortal Longyue. When refining the sword, immortal Longyue infuses the real blood of an ancient fierce beast, yinyueshen wolf. In the sword wheel, there is a huge wolf''s head, which is like silver. The wolf''s hair is upside down, and his face is ferocious and roaring in the air. There is a dazzling silver moon on the top of the head, which is like mercury moonlight, pouring down in all directions. Boom, boom, boom. The silver moon god wolf swung his sharp claws and tore the light of ten thousand swords into a huge crack. Ling Yuanzi turned pale again, holding the sword formula in both hands. The silver light of ten thousand swords suddenly changed in the sky, converged into a dazzling silver dragon, roaring and fighting together with the silver wolf. Innumerable fierce sword Qi shot at all directions, and the cracks in the walls and floor tiles of the whole hall were cut. Under the effect of reinforcing runes, those cracks disappeared quickly. Silver wolf seems to be a little lonely, in the frenzied attack of thousands of swords, silver light is actually getting smaller and smaller. Ye Feng felt that the Wolf Moon sword was under unprecedented pressure. If he persisted, he might be broken by Wan Jian. He bit his teeth and threw the Dragon shuttle in his hand. The Dragon shuttle zoomed in midair and turned into a giant purple dragon. It was full of electric veins and was full of teeth and claws. Thunder was faint during the flight. The purple dragon, which was formed by the Dragon shuttle, opened its mouth to the silver dragon formed by ten thousand swords and spewed out a purple flame, which was the sun purple fire of Ye Feng. Through the cutting and pith washing of lingchi liquid, the flaming sun purple fire wheel of Ye Feng has become much stronger. The red sun purple fire is the real fire from heaven and earth to the sun, invincible and powerful. The blazing sun and purple fire immediately turned the sword Pavilion into a melting pot. The heat wave was rolling, and countless sword lights turned into silver pieces and disappeared. Ling Yuanzi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be proud that the ten thousand swords that had killed all the invincible hands in the demon world would be broken by a young boy. Ling Yuanzi took a move, and all the sword lights in the middle of the hall suddenly disappeared. Only a moonlight stone bloomed to light up the sword Pavilion Hall. When Ye Feng saw that his dragon shuttle had broken through ten thousand swords, he couldn''t help but be pleased. However, in lingyuanzi''s sword Pavilion, other people are the masters here. It''s a bit impolite for him to make a fuss. He said with a smile, "elder is Ling Yuanzi? The power of the ten thousand swords is really powerful. However, because it is only done by the remnant soul, the power is only 12 / 10. Otherwise, the younger generation will not be able to break the simultaneous attack of ten thousand swords. " Hearing this, Ling Yuanzi''s face softened. He was a little surprised to look at Ye Feng, and aimed at the eye demon youth Niu Yong. You''re a man, boy "Yes, in the lower leaf maple is a human race." "The sword move of wolf head spraying the moon just now looks familiar to you. Is it the silver moon sword technique of immortal Longyue?" "Yes, the elder is right." , as like as two peas, Ye Feng''s face turned to be very amiable. He looked at him with a look: "you have no spirit of immortality, but there is a strong smell. The purple dragon has a breath of the same flavor just now. Oh, it was Archaean God yuan, Archaean Bloodline, or an artifact. So, my sword is unlucky to lose in your hands." Ye Feng said modestly: "this is only one tenth of the real sword, but I used all the means." Ye Feng hands a move, will be left in the corner of the hall thunder sword collected. Ling Yuanzi stroked his white beard and commented with a smile: "when you started, this sword was defeated by my ten thousand swords. It''s not that you have poor skills. It''s because your sword breath is too bad. It''s a inferior immortal tool. Therefore, when facing me, ten thousand swords were shot at once and only stopped for two seconds and was knocked down. The Wolf Moon sword is a kind of immortal tool, so for supporting ten breath, you should be a dragon shuttle, a top-grade artifact, and you have practiced the magic skill of pure Yang and holy fire, my ten thousand swords will naturally be defeated. " Seeing that Ling Yuanzi''s analysis was very fair, Ye Feng admired him and said, "the analysis made by predecessors is very reasonable. I have some doubts. I want to ask. "Ling Yuanzi looked at Ye Feng and seemed to know what he wanted to ask: "you have a question to ask me, and I happen to have a question to ask you. Can we ask one of us?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s fair. Of course. " "Well, now that you agree, I''ll let you ask first. What do you want to ask?" "How do you know that my dragon shuttle is a top-grade artifact?" "When you see the shape, the meaning and the force, you will know it." "Oh, what do you think?" "That''s the second question." "I''m sorry, sir." "Which sector did you come into? At that time, Ben Xian sealed the whole immortal house and banned it." Ye Feng slightly a Leng, this immortal mansion, can still be in several spaces? Isn''t it just from that island? Ye Feng felt that Ling Yuanzi asked a little strange, so he said more specifically. "To tell you the truth, we came in after breaking the ban on a small island in the fifth demon world." Ling Yuanzi was slightly surprised and wanted to say something. Then he sighed, as if muttering to himself: "the fifth demon world, it seems that it has happened." "Master, why do you want to ask where we come from? Is this immortal mansion not in the demon world? " "Now that you have asked, I''ll make it clear that this immortal mansion was not in the demon Kingdom, but on the ninth day of the fairyland. Some changes happened on the ninth day, and time and space were broken, and the island drifted to the demon kingdom." Ye Feng and the demon youth behind him are stunned. A fairy mansion suddenly appears in the demon world, which is really very strange. Chapter 2624 Hearing Ling Yuanzi say that his fairy house is from the fairyland to the demon world, Ye Feng is relieved. If there is such an immortal house, it will only exist in the first demon world, where it is occupied by the Dara Jinxian. And the fifth demon world is rare, so there should not be an immortal house. Those people in black must want to break into it and find out the secret. Ling Yuanzi looked at Ye Feng and said, "you can use the flying sword. Did you make the first flying sword?" Ye Feng''s face was slightly red: "this thunder sword was made by my younger generation in the human world. At that time, I got a star crystal. When I saw the method of cultivating flying sword in some ancient books, I tried to make one." Ling Yuanzi was so dazzled that he could see through the soul of a man. He said faintly, "your flying sword skill is also self-taught." Ye Feng was slightly surprised: "it is from a cave that I have learned from myself. It is the wind and rain sword technique of guiwuyuan elder." "Ha ha, I''m sure I''m right. It''s really the wind and rain sword technique, but it''s too complicated. Some of the sword moves don''t get to the point. It''s obviously crooked and can''t reflect the essence." Ye Feng''s heart moved, his wind and rain sword, and the nine sword Guiyuan all have to return to boundless, only in the nine swords map with guiwuyuan learned nine swords Guiyuan, wind and rain sword is completely self-taught. I didn''t think it was wrong before, but since I met the level 8 demon, this kind of flying sword technique can''t give full play to its full strength. Many magical powers are also learning while playing, and there is no systematic integration. Ling Yuanzi said with a smile, "since we are predestined, I want to make a deal with you." "Go ahead, please." Ye Feng is a little excited. He feels that since Ling Yuanzi mentioned swordsmanship, he seems to have the intention to teach swordsmanship. This is a great opportunity for him. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle, Ling Yuanzi said slowly, "I pass on your Lingyuan swordsmanship, and you take my 19000 Xianjian back to the fairyland. What do you think?" Ye Fengzheng looks at Ling Yuanzi. Lingyuan''s swordsmanship is named after Ling Yuanzi. At least his own swordsmanship is a set of excellent swordsmanship. I don''t know which one is more powerful than the 16 swords of Langyue. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, he was perplexed. Ling Yuanzi introduced him with pride: "are you thinking about the power of Lingyuan''s swordsmanship? Ha ha, you don''t have to think about it. This set of swordsmanship is actually a kind of sword array. I have 19000 immortal swords. You can choose nine at will. If you learn the primary Lingyuan sword array, you can at least defeat the level 10 Demon Lord with your cultivation in the Xuyang state. " Learning the primary Lingyuan sword array can defeat the level 10 Demon Lord. Ye Feng is surprised. That is to say nothing about the nine level demon king. I''m still worried about how to fight after seeing the seven demon generals. He said with a smile, "if you can do as the elder said, I will learn from you, but this is the 19000 sword? tanto? Where are they? " "Right here." Ye Feng looked around at the empty hall. He didn''t understand: "master, there are only broken tables and chairs here. In the open hall, the ten thousand swords you just displayed are just sword light, not immortal sword." "This sword Pavilion is made up of nine thousand swords." "Ah?" Ling Yuanzi gently points at Ye Feng''s eyebrows, and a faint white light goes straight into Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng first felt like a cold needle in his head. There was a feeling of rejection and pain. A wisp of cold went straight into the brain. The pain had a maddening impulse. This secret art of turning God into a needle was used by the emperor Tai to pass on his divine knowledge to Ye Feng in the archaic devil kingdom. Ling Yuanzi also used this secret technique to pass on a wisp of his divine knowledge to himself. Although the pain was unbearable, he knew that this secret art of turning God into a needle was very helpful to him. He had no sense of resistance and allowed the cold breath to penetrate into his brain. When the white light disappears and his brain wakes up, Ye Feng is surprised to find that a set of Lingyuan sword array appears in his mind, as if he had learned it for a long time. He remembers it very deeply. Lingyuan sword array, which is a powerful sword array, is very complicated to practice. It is more complicated than the combination of ten sets of Langyue 16 moves and Yanyu sword technique. Because it is not a simple sword move, but a whole set of methods to master the secret skill of flying sword. It is like an advanced knowledge system from kindergarten to university, which is extensive and comprehensive. The first stage of this sword array is actually to practice sword. To become a strong swordsman, you need to develop a set of flying swords with the meaning of the sword as the key link, the sword technique as the shape, and the life flying sword as the soul. These are the basic conditions for becoming a qualified swordsman. A swordsman who can''t master a flying sword is not a qualified one. Lingyuan sword array is a huge cultivation system. The first step is to refine the flying sword of one''s own life. Only when the mind and spirit are integrated with the sword soul, can the ultimate meaning of swordsmanship be brought into play. In Lingyuan sword array, there are more than 20 kinds of sword refining methods, more than 30 steps, and hundreds of accessories are needed.If only one attribute sword array in the five elements can be refined, it will be simpler. There are only more than 70 kinds of materials. If you want to refine the five elements Lingyuan sword array, you have to find more than 200 kinds of materials. Of course, the five element Lingyuan sword array is more powerful than the single flying sword of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and thunder. Sword making is a foundation. If you don''t have a good foundation, you will fall short if you learn more and master swordsmanship. The more powerful the sword array is, the more complicated the method of sword making. It takes a hundred years or even a thousand years to refine a sword. After refining the sword, it is refining the mind. Yi Yu Jian can also be divided into several forms. There are several advanced levels. The most powerful one is wanjian. Ling Yuanzi''s remnant soul just fought with himself with a single intention of ten thousand swords. The tens of thousands of shining sword lights are just the expression of his sword intention. According to Ye Feng''s calculation, if everything goes well, the materials are prepared in time, and the talent meets the requirements. It will take more than a hundred years to refine the Lingyuan sword array to the top. But this let Ye Feng from a beginning into the sword repair hall loose repair, suddenly saw the real palace level swordsmanship. At the supreme hall level, sword cultivation means that without sword, you can transform the sword idea into shape and kill the enemy in the invisible. Ling Yuanzi, seeing Ye Feng immersed in this divine consciousness, knew that he had acquired his own divine consciousness, so he could not help but look at Ye Feng with a new look. "Although we have just met, you have great mental strength and are very suitable for practicing flying sword. This is a profound secret skill. You should step by step. You can''t give up halfway. As long as you persevere, you will succeed. My Lingyuan cave is full of fairies. I can''t leave this picture of sword spirit. I can only give you some tips here. " Chapter 2625 When Ling Yuanzi suggested Ye Feng practice Lingyuan sword array in Xianfu, Ye Feng resolutely refused. Although Ye Feng likes this place, it will take at least 100 years for him to practice sword array here. "This set of sword array is really complicated. It takes dozens of materials to make swords. It takes decades, even hundreds of years. I don''t have time. And there''s another question. " "Go ahead." "My thunder sword, which I added to Xianjing, is not a good immortal. Can I refine it into a top-grade immortal weapon?" "Of course, but it''s better to choose a few from the 19000 swords I gave you. All my swords are top quality fairy swords. You will understand when you see them." Ye Feng wryly smile: "where are these 19000 swords?" Ling Yuanzi said with a smile, "you can see it outside the sword Pavilion." At this time, Xiaobai ran down from the upstairs with a look of Indifference: "brother ye, there is nothing in the upstairs. It''s all empty. There''s no scabbard in the sword Pavilion." "Come down. The sword has been hidden by the elder Ling Yuanzi." Xiaobai skips to Ye Feng''s side. He grabs Ye Feng''s arm playfully and wants to swing again. However, he is startled by the image of Ling Yuanzi: "brother ye, how can there be an old man here?" "Sister Xiaobai, this is the master of this immortal mansion, master Ling Yuanzi." Xiaobai also received the favor of lingyuanzi and transformed into a human body in the spirit pool. She bowed politely and said, "see you, master. Thank you for your success." "Well done?" Ling Yuanzi felt that Xiaobai was full of aura and spirit pool liquid. He stroked his beard and sighed: "this is the lucky fate. Those people in black of the demon clan broke into our immortal house for this thing, but most of them died here. You mistakenly hit and bumped, but you got the best chance. Little guy, the chance is not shallow." "That''s what my predecessors have done." Ling Yuanzi''s eyes had no deep meaning: "in fact, in the fairyland, immortals and demons have different ways, and they don''t get along well. But you are brothers with two demon clans. They are very popular." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "all things have spirits, and all beings are equal. In this demon world, Terrans and demon clans have always been slaves of demons. However, with the efforts of younger generations, they have created a new country in which all living beings are equal. No matter demon clan, Terran clan or demon clan, they can live equally and freely "I didn''t expect you were still a king? The dragon and phoenix of human beings are the heart of saints. It seems that I have chosen the right person. " Ling Yuanzi was surprised that he was able to create a new country where human beings and demon clans were in power together in the demon world, which was also a great virtue of cultivation. However, for the immortal, most of them are not willing to deal with worldly affairs. They are out of the three realms and are not in the five elements. It is better to put these time into practice. In the fairyland, there are a lot of immortals with profound immortal Dharma, but few of them can enter the holy fairyland of caring for all living beings, and most of them are superior to all living beings. Hearing Ye Feng say that he created a new country where the human race and the demon clan hold power together, where all living beings are equal and live freely. Niu Yong, a demon youth, can not help but be stunned and yearning for it. In the wild land, there are demons, Terrans and alien tribes. As long as the demons want to catch slaves, they will lead their troops to capture slaves, and all ethnic groups can only escape everywhere. Fortunately, there are hundreds of millions of miles in the wild land, which is vast and vast. Fierce animals and alien races are rampant. Even if the demon people want to capture slaves, they will encounter some natural constraints. However, people of all ethnic groups living in the wild land have a very difficult life. They spend most of their time in underground caves and are always on guard against the emergence of demon troops. If there is a country where demon people can live freely, it will be wonderful. Niu Yong looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, from respect more points of worship. Xiaobai smile: "boy, if you stay here bored, go to our ninth demon world, where the demon clan can swagger on the street, no demon can bully you." Niu Yong plopped and knelt down to Ye Feng: "brother ye, no, master ye, take me as a disciple. I want to follow you and go to your country." Ye Feng said with a smile: "get up quickly, go with me to the ninth demon world, but it is absolutely impossible to accept apprentices." I just feel a strong support to stand up, see Ye Feng do not accept himself as a disciple, a little regret, but listen to Ye Feng said that he promised to let himself go to the ninth demon world, to the country where all living beings are equal, Niu Yong already felt very satisfied. The demon youth excitedly said, "thank you, master Ye. Although I don''t have the opportunity to be master Ye''s disciple, I respect master Ye as my master in my heart." Xiaobai disdained to whiten the demon youth: "cut, you are really annoyed. If anyone wants to worship my elder brother Ye as a teacher, and elder brother ye will accept it, my elder brother ye will not be too valuable. However, if there are many nephews and nephews, it will be fun. Then I will be my aunt. Ha ha, it''s fun. " Ling Yuanzi strode to the outside of the sword pavilion with Ye Feng: "these more than 10000 swords were all forged by me in the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years, and some of them were obtained from other places. Each sword is my painstaking effort and my sword soul lies. I don''t want them to follow here in the demon world. Although I''ve sealed the ban with the array, you can break the ban and enter, so can the demons. You are a man of good fortune. I can trust you with my sword. "Ye Feng''s heart is a little excited, there is a feeling of being lonely, did not expect that it is just a one-sided relationship, Ling Yuanzi so trust himself. "Thank you for your trust. I just don''t understand. Do you really believe me?" Ling Yuanzi stroked his beard with confidence and said with a smile: "in fact, I have noticed you since you broke the prohibition and entered the immortal mansion for the first time. It is not a temporary intention. You are very powerful. I can rest assured that my sword will not fall into the hands of the demons. " After that, she found out that she had all the knowledge she had ever known. Ye Feng sighed: "I''m very grateful for your trust. However, I fell into the demon world by mistake, and I couldn''t even return to the human world, let alone the fairyland. I''m afraid I''ll fail the trust of my predecessors." Unexpectedly, Ling Yuanzi was more confident than Ye Feng. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "don''t worry. One day, you can enter the fairyland. Did you get in touch with the unbounded master and get an unbounded stone Ye Feng''s face more points startled way: "such a secret thing, how do you know?" "I am so familiar with the breath of boundless stone. Only master unbounded can have boundless stone here." Chapter 2626 Ye Feng was surprised: "the original predecessors and unbounded master have known each other for a long time." Ye Feng originally wanted to ask when Ling Yuanzi met the unbounded master, whether he was in the fairyland or in the demon world. He didn''t say anything. Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, Ling Yuanzi explained with a smile: "I have known boundless as early as in the fairyland. He is good at the power of space. Without him, who can seal the Seven Realms. What''s more, he helped me build the ten thousand sword space in my sword Pavilion. " When it comes to the power of space, Ye Feng once entered the void with the help of the unbounded stone, which made him know more about the boundless master. After listening to Ling Yuanzi talking about the ten thousand sword space in the sword Pavilion, he could not help being curious. Ye fengdun realized: "ten thousand sword space? That''s right. The sword Pavilion is empty. There must be another space. Otherwise, the swords would have been taken away by the invading demons. " "The space of ten thousand swords should be entered from the outside." Ling Yuanzi followed Ye Feng to the gate of the sword Pavilion. He pinched the sword rhyme in his hand and punched a sword light into the plaque of the sword Pavilion. Ye Feng felt a gust of wind howling, and the stars were moving in front of him, and he came to a hillside. On the hillside, there are countless long swords, which vary in width, length, shape, and color. The only thing that is the same is that each sword emits a trace of sword spirit, which makes Ye Feng feel pressure. This powerful sword spirit makes the divine light of dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand dim, and thunder sword is even more dim, which seems to have a color of shame. It seemed to feel the master''s breath. The swords made a trembling sound. There were high notes, low whistles, loud sounds, sharp and slender sounds. All kinds of sounds made Ye Feng feel trance. Ling Yuanzi flashed in his eyes and clapped his hands gently. All the long swords were silent. For a time, the space of ten thousand swords was quiet and silent. Only the spirit of the sword could make a hissing sound from time to time. "I have more than 19000 swords here. Each one is smelted by me from the endless years in the fairyland. If you like, you can choose a few. Compared with these fairyland swords, your thunder sword is so different in quality and power that it is better to discard it." Ye Feng was surprised to see the long sword and his thunder sword. He said with a smile: "master, this thunderbolt sword is my first sword. I forged it in the human world. I have followed me for many years. Although its original power is much worse than the immortal sword of the predecessors, I still don''t want to throw it away. It can still be used." Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ling Yuanzi''s eyes showed more curiosity. He stroked his beard and looked at Ye Feng. He pondered: "since you like your own sword and feel willing to change it, I''ll help you improve its quality. I also saw it just now. It''s a flying sword with partial thunder property, but it''s too weak. It needs some special materials. Come with me. I''ll show you something. " Through the wanjian square, came to a stone house, which placed a huge copper stove, there are some traces of smoke and fire. Inside the stone house is a row of shelves, on which are placed some colorful sword making materials and ores. Ling Yuanzi took a silver stone as big as a palm and handed it to Ye Feng. The silver stone was transparent in the middle, which seemed to have countless tiny electric snakes swimming. "This is a silver Thunder Stone. Although your thunder sword has thunder attribute and added thunder essence stone, it is not a flying sword with thunder attribute. The breath of Lei Yuan is very weak. If you add this silver Thunder Stone, you can enhance the quality of your thunder sword. It will not only enhance the ray yuan, flexibility and power, but also enhance it from the inferior immortal sword to the medium level fairy sword. Although it is not as good as the Wolf Moon sword, it is not too bad. Later, if you have the chance to go to the fairyland and get the golden Thunder Stone, you can upgrade it from the middle grade to the top grade. Every long sword has its own story. The master should love it and help it grow its sword. This place of ten thousand swords is not only the place where I store swords, but also the place where I cultivate them. You like your thunder sword so much. It''s very precious that you don''t like the new and hate the old. " Ye Feng refined the thunder sword in the human world. Later, he added Xianjing to make it have the quality of immortal sword. However, its power is more than one level lower than that of the Dragon shuttle. He has always wanted to enhance the power of the thunder sword, but he has not found a suitable method. Now he meets Ling Yuanzi and can do it. He couldn''t help being overjoyed, and put the silver silver thunder stone into the medicine King''s ring: "thank you for your success." "Ha ha, you are a sword lover. I''ll give you my sword. I''ll be more at ease." Out of the space of ten thousand swords, Ling Yuanzi made another sword rhyme to the plaque of the sword Pavilion. A faint sound of the sword sounded like the chant of a dragon, like the sound of a Phoenix, like the chant of ten thousand swords. From the plaque of the sword Pavilion, a golden sword flew down. It looked like a souvenir toy and fell into Ling Yuanzi''s palm. However, it was full of powerful and messy sword spirit. The golden sword is the space of ten thousand swords. A trace of helplessness flashed in Ling Yuanzi''s eyes, and gave the sword to Ye Feng: "boy, the ten thousand sword space will be given to you. You swear by the heart demon that you will keep it well. When you have a chance to go to the fairyland and give it to my apprentice." Ye Feng accepted the space of ten thousand swords, felt the surging sword spirit from more than ten thousand swords, put it into the medicine King''s ring, and made a promise to Ling Yuanzi.Before entering the immortal mansion, Ye Feng read the map drawn by the young ancestor of the demon nationality. When he got to the fourth mountain of Jiange, there was no sign. Ye Feng inquired: "elder, what are the Xianshan mountains behind?" "The caves in the back are the caves of other immortals of my family. However, before they fell to the demon world, they all left and the caves were empty. This piece of lost immortal house is guarded by a wisp of remnant soul of me. The mountains behind are empty caves. At present, the aura here is still abundant, and the spirit stone energy can last hundreds of years. You can practice here. You are also a predestined person. Everything you get here belongs to you. " "Let''s take a stroll around the back mountain to see if we can get some more opportunities." "In that case, go ahead and I will go back to the painting. If you want to leave, just inform me with your mind, and I will send you out of the immortal mansion." After saying goodbye to Ling Yuanzi, Ye Feng takes Xiaobai and the demon youth to the back mountains. As Ling Yuanzi said, they are all empty caves, all of which are the caves of lingyuanzi and his master brothers. They are all empty. After arriving at the tenth mountain, Ye Feng stopped moving forward and told Ling Yuanzi that he wanted to leave the immortal mansion. "Little friend, I''ll see you later." Chapter 2627 A sword flash, Ye Feng and Xiaobai, demon youth on the other side of the island. The winged birds are still waiting for the maple leaf on the island. Seeing them, they immediately chirp excitedly and fly down. Ye Feng takes back the biyiniao in the animal control order, and worries about Jiang Yixue. the boundless sea, even the direction can not be distinguished, his divine sense extended to the sea, but was blocked by some kind of energy ten miles away. It was a strange sea, full of strange energy, unable to fly high above and expand divine consciousness. Now not only can''t go back to the human world, but also can''t go back to the mainland where the demon prison is located. If you can know the right direction, even if you have been gliding in the sea at low altitude, Ye Feng also wants to try to go back. He summoned the stone of space, but the black stone didn''t respond at all. It seems that the last time he let Ye Feng carry out space transmission, he ran out of energy and fell into a deep sleep. "Niu Yong, do you know how to get to the devil prison land? From which direction? " What did Niu Yong think of: "master, I haven''t been to the devil prison land, but the elders of our demon clan should know how to go to the devil prison land. I''ve heard that some of them have been to the land of the devil''s prison. " "Oh, do your elders know the route? That''s great. Let''s go to your house Seeing Ye Feng agree to go with him to the demon residence, Niu Yong said happily: "from here to the East 800 miles is our wild land, we live in the South China Sea of the wild land. Back to our wild land, we can only glide at a low altitude. This ocean is very strange. There is a kind of pressure that makes us unable to fly. If only we could build ships from trees. " Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "I tried it when I came here. I can''t fly at high altitude, but I can glide at low altitude. I don''t need to build a boat. I don''t have to be so troublesome." Xiaobai said with a smile: "let''s build a boat. I want to play by boat." Niu Yong worried: "master, when you glide low above the sea, you should be careful of some sea birds and sea animals. They are very dangerous and will attack us. If you have a boat, it''s safer. " Xiaobai said with disdain: "seabird? Sea beast, cut, what''s so terrible? You''re a seven level fierce beast. Are you afraid of some seabirds Niu Yong said with a wry smile: "younger martial sister, don''t look down on those seabirds. Their feathers are as hard as iron. They can''t stop a seven level fierce beast like me. When we came, several brothers of my family came in small boats. Unfortunately, the boat broke down. " Ye Feng let Xiaobai sit on his shoulder and glide gently on the waves: "go, I want to find the way back quickly." Niu Yong''s flying skills against the wind are relatively poor. No wonder he wanted to build a ship. He almost dropped into the sea several times. It was Ye Feng who used a piece of wood to let him ride the waves on it, so that he could follow Ye Feng without falling. It''s not hard to glide from the island at a low altitude. However, they are attacked by fierce animals from the sea. They all lose leaf maple and quickly chop off their swords. They set off a wave of blood on the sea. He even encountered an attack by a monster fish and fierce beast with grade 8 fish head and body. His scales were very hard. Ye Feng didn''t kill it with his thunder sword. It followed Ye Feng for more than 100 Li, and then disappeared from nowhere. From a distance, I saw the shape of the land, like a huge, continuous fierce beast, lying there. Niu Yong happily said, "I''m back, and finally I''m back in the wild land." Niu Yong''s words, let Ye Feng helpless, do not know when he can go home, also like Niu Yong, enjoy the fun of returning home. From the sea, we can see a high cliff, a gray beach, and gray rocks everywhere. Some seabirds with black feathers build their nests on the cliff. They are a little like the shrinking Goshawk. They look very fierce. They have green pupils and claws like hooks. They cross the wind and waves. From time to time, they grab a fish from the waves and fly to the sky. There are some seabirds staring at Ye Feng and they fly past Ye Feng provocatively from time to time. Xiaobai sits on Ye Feng''s shoulder, holding a small stone in his hand, and throws it out from time to time to smash some sea birds who have their own ideas. The feathers of these seabirds are as hard as iron. Xiaobai is a fierce beast of the eighth order. A small stone can penetrate through the stone, but it only makes the seabirds hover and escape far away without being hurt. "It''s not fun. Let them run away." When I arrived in the wild land, I felt I could fly against the wind. Niu Yong''s eyes were excited: "master, come with me. It''s only half an hour from here to our station. In our family, I''ll treat my master to roast shrimp. " As a big eater, I heard that there was roast shrimp to eat. Xiaobai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and touching his stomach: "you said that, I''m really hungry, I also want to eat roast shrimp." In a valley off the coast, there are dense forests. Some cattle people live in it. They plant crops and fruits in the valley. There are hundreds of cattle people living in the small valley. There are some strong cattle people, all muscles bulging, holding long knives, carrying bows and arrows, responsible for hunting and defense.Some female demon clansmen grow crops, spin cloth and weave clothes. Although the environment is primitive and simple, they also live a peaceful life. Suddenly, a scream sounded, a blood stained, scarred cattle rushed into the valley, he tried to resist the pain: "cattle grow old, not good, our Hunter team in the Huapan river was surrounded by werewolves, niusan they can''t support, everyone go to rescue." A bull clan with white beard is the leader of the cattle tribe. He is ten feet tall, tall and burly, and his face sinks. He immediately leads people out of the valley and rushes toward the Huapan river. After him, seventeen and eighteen cattle soldiers are followed. Huapan river is a clear stream at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Nanshan is the place where cattle people usually hunt. In the wild land, most of the demon people live in the way of tribes. There are about hundreds of races. They have a relatively weak alliance, the hundred demon alliance. Baiyao League is composed of hundreds of demon tribes. They have agreed on the hunting scope of each demon clan to avoid conflicts due to resource competition. Today, however, the cattle hunting team was attacked by the werewolves. More than a dozen cattle soldiers were surrounded by wolf people several times as many as their own, and they were in a group. Because of the small number of cattle, they were at a disadvantage. Two of them had fallen down, bathed in blood and fell on the ground. The blood dyed the stream water red. Niu San is the leader of the hunting team. He is good at fighting. He dances a long spear, and still keeps the wolf behind. But there was a knife wound on his shoulder and leg. The wound was like a baby''s mouth, with blood oozing out. Because he lost too much blood, he turned pale and roared: "silver wolf, do you want to start a war between the two clans? They even took people to attack us. It''s not far away from our village. Our elder Niu will come here soon. " Chapter 2628 A wolf man with silver hair on his neck, a wolf head in his body and a cold shining bone knife in his hand, is the leader of the wolf clan. He showed a grim smile, disapproved: "you cattle, rob our water, rob our prey, the prey in the Nanshan mountains have been all killed by you, of course we can not let you go." The Niu people roared: "nonsense, this is our territory. It was agreed at the meeting of the hundred nationalities League. This Nanshan is where our cattle people hunt, and your territory is in Langshan." Silver wolf and a werewolf nearby looked at each other and sneered: "you are right, but now we want Nanshan this territory, you cattle must give up to us." Niu San listens to silver wolf''s words, his heart is sinking, faint feeling bad. The silver wolf is a seven level demon yuan cultivation, similar to the Niu elder. The wolf people usually dare not provoke the cattle. Although the wolf people are fierce, the cattle people are powerful. Moreover, according to the hundred clan agreement, if a demon clan invades another clan''s territory, it will be jointly attacked by the 100 clans. However, today, the silver wolf is like taking the wrong medicine, not only besieging himself and others, but also blatantly saying that they want to occupy the territory of the cattle clan. Does he have any backing? When Niu San insisted on, suddenly, a strong wind came, and a wild sword shadow fell from the sky and rolled the silver wolf in the middle. As soon as the silver wolf''s face changed, a silver light appeared on the bone knife in his hand, which was like mercury leaking out of the ground. He blocked a strong figure, but he was shocked by the other side and stepped back several steps. The man who came here was the elder Niu of Niu nationality. He stroked his white beard and came out with a strong force. He said coldly, "silver wolf, you are so bold that you dare to attack us and rob our territory. Do you want to die?" More than a dozen cattle supporters rushed over and rushed into the battle group to replace the exhausted Hunter team. A glimmer of hope flashed in Niu San''s eyes. Seeing the elder Niu appeared, the silver wolf immediately took his men back, and opened some distance with the cattle people. He was still a little afraid of the ox elder. The cattle quickly healed the battle that had been wounded in the battle, and carried the two seriously injured cattle people back to the village. The two sides were at daggers drawn. "Silver wolf, you have to give me an account, otherwise, I report to the hundred clan alliance, you hurt my people, we will not let you go." "The hundred ethnic alliance? In this wild land, the weak eat the strong. Even if I rob your territory, who dares to ask? " "Don''t bully people too much. We cattle village is not afraid of you." "Hey, you are not afraid of me, but if someone helps us, you are afraid?" The old Niu looked gloomy. The silver wolf dared to attack the Niu people. He said that he would seize the territory of the Niu people. A powerful evil spirit came from the forest. A group of demon people with magic crystal guns and black armor appeared behind the silver wolf. The leader was a tall six level Magic general. The silver wolf immediately flattered him and said, "Lord Magic general, these cattle people have been bullying their own family. They are related to immortals. Their ancestors have also been fairy servants. They also ask the devil general to be fair." The Magic general''s face was cold, and his black armor was shining with black light in the sun. He drew out the ghost head from his waist to match his sword. When they saw the demon soldiers, some of them were full of anger and some were extremely frightened. Facing the werewolves, they were confident to fight. But suddenly, a demon warrior, still a level 6 demon general, suddenly appeared. The Niu people felt the breath of death on their hearts. Niu elder angrily drinks: "scum, silver wolf, you actually collude with the demon people, you traitor." The Magic general sneered, and the Ghost Head sword was full of evil spirit, and suddenly chopped down the old ox. "Cattle people, I will wipe you from the land." Niu Changlao''s stone Sabre is shining yellow. His level seven demon yuan is almost the same as the demon general. If he leads the Niu people to fight hard, even if he is defeated, it will not be too bad. While fighting with the Magic general, he said to the cow three times: "go to inform the leopard family, the tiger family, the silver wolf has an affair with the demon clan, and let them come to support." Niu San bit his teeth. Although he was injured, he was the strongest and fastest among the young Niu people, which is why the elder Niu asked him to go out for help. "All right, I''ll go." Niu San ran down the mountain like a flash of smoke. He was very fast, but just a mile away, a figure came down from the sky, and a knife like a mountain came down and killed Niu San. A seven level demon, as tall as a hill, with a beard on his face, led a small group of demon soldiers to come. The seventh level demon said coldly: "the seven generals have said that as long as they dare to fight against us, they will be killed. They even dare to join the alliance. They can''t do what they can. They can''t help themselves. " "Elder martial brother, have you found the whereabouts of the Terran boy?" "No, I''ll look for them after I kill them." "Hey, by the way, catch some slaves to go back. My cave is about to be rebuilt by manpower."There was a glimmer of despair in Niu''s eyes. A level six demon general, he was unable to deal with it, and a more powerful opponent came. These demon people had not appeared on the wild land for more than ten years. This time, they would dye the wild land red with blood. "Generals, I have asked all the people of the whole clan to inquire about the news of that human being with our close demon people. As long as he arrives in the wild land, he will find out and inform all generals." "Remember, his name is Ye Feng. If you find out, you must report to us in time. Be careful. This guy is very powerful. Don''t provoke him." Niu Changlao was so shocked by the magic that his wrist was numb. He almost fell down. Knowing that he could not escape today, he opened his mouth and ejected a ball as red as fire from his mouth. It was the seven level demon pill he cultivated. A blood red flame jumps on the demon pill, revealing a strong demon yuan. A series of blood red flames rushed to the sixth level demon, almost wrapped in it. The sixth level demon flashed away and disappeared from the original place. The place where he had just stood was burned to a pitch black, and even the rocks were burned with blood red flame. The sixth level demon suddenly appeared behind the elder Niu. His face changed. The magic sword in his hand poured out more evil Qi and cut it in the air. In the blink of an eye, the black shadow of the sword surrounded the elder bull. Those cattle people are worried about the ox elder: "Niu elder, be careful." Niu felt cold all over his body. The light of his knife was like a mountain. He could not move. He knew that he could not escape today. The demon pill in his hand suddenly lit up. Chapter 2629 The demon Dan bloomed with dazzling light and covered the whole body of elder Niu. Under the light of demon Dan, the body of Niu Changlao turns into a black shadow. A scene of surprise appeared, in the black shadow, there appeared a big armored bull like a hill. The armored bull, covered with black scales and angry eyes, stares at the sixth level demon general. Just when the sixth level demon general''s knife cut the cattle, the armored cattle rushed to the sixth level demon general, and a whirlwind rose from the thick four hooves. The dense knife light, cut on the cattle, made a jingling sound of gold and iron, did not hurt the ox elder, but was blocked back by his hard scales. A pair of curved horns on its head, as cast by refined steel, suddenly smashed the sword that the Magic general had chopped, and nearly hit the sixth level Magic general. The sixth level demon''s eyes flashed with a startled look. Knowing that elder Niu had made a full effort to strike, he didn''t dare to shake it. He turned into a shadow and flashed in front of the bull''s head. At the same time, the level six demon will have a big hand wrapped in black air, which is the size of a millstone, as fast as lightning. It is a palm to the armored bull, and it is attacking the armored bull. Boom. There is a powerful magic element in that palm, which seems to break through the void. Although the armor of the old man Niu was very hard, it was hard to block the sixth level Magic general. He gathered all the magic elements in his hand. He was beaten to roll on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. Niu Changlao wanted to get up, but he raised his hooves, but he had no strength. On the waist of the armored bull, there is a thick black handprint. In the middle palm, the scales of the armor are broken and broken. The extremely powerful magic yuan has poured into the ox elder''s body from the wound, seriously injuring the viscera. Elder Niu, the most powerful of the cattle people, is not the opponent of the Magic general. Some young people, desperate to rush over, are stopped by the wolf clan leader silver wolf. The sixth level demon took a contemptuous look at the seriously wounded ox elder and said to the young people of the Niu clan: "lay down your weapons, kneel down and surrender, and be my slave. I can save your lives." It seems to be the fate of the demon people to be captured by the demons and become slaves. The bull elder turned into a human figure and struggled to stand up. His face was red with blood, and his eyes were red with blood. An anger rose in his chest. He would rather die than be a slave, and his whole body was gradually blooming with a strange red light. The silver wolf and the sixth level demon will look pale. "Silver wolf scared back a few steps:" not good, this old guy wants to explode demon Dan Self exploding demon pill is the most miserable end of the demon people. Even the spirit of the demon will be blown up, and it will disappear, unable to enter the samsara. When Niu Changlao was about to blow himself up, three figures came down from the sky. They were Ye Feng, Niu Yong and Xiaobai. Niu Yong looked at the elder with consternation: "Uncle Niu, you must not." Seeing Niu Yong, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and recognized Niu Yonglai, Niu Yong was his nephew. Niu Yong and a group of young people of the clan went out to sea to look for an immortal mansion. They had been missing for hundreds of years. Everyone thought they were all dead. How could they appear now? A little surprise flashed in Niu''s eyes. The nephew was still alive. But at this time, he did not have the happy mood, how to live, now in front of the demons, either dead or a slave, hard to escape fate. The sixth level demon was carrying a magic knife and was trying to kill elder Niu, but there were three people in front of him. The eyes of the sixth level demon general swept over Niu Yong''s face, and one more came to die. But when his eyes stop on Ye Feng''s face, his pupil shrinks suddenly. Human beings, isn''t this the person that the seven generals want to find when they want to travel to the wild land? He just wanted to shout and remind elder martial brother that Ye Feng appeared. A shining sword light crossed the sky, and the head of the sixth level demon fell from his neck, and the blood gushed wildly. The demonic soldiers behind the Magic general woke up and raised the magic crystal gun, and they were going to shoot Ye Feng. Ye Feng pinched a sword formula, two sword light, one left and one right, chopped at those demon soldiers. The thunder sword flashed with lightning and made a deafening sound of thunder. It passed through the throat of several demon soldiers and snatched blood lines. Wolf Moon sword, more powerful, twinkles a giant wolf''s figure, from the mouth of a dazzling moon, the moon immediately scattered like broken jade, where the flesh and blood blurred. Only a few of them pulled the trigger and fired two random shots. The rest of them were killed by the sword. Old Niu was shocked by the sudden change. He thought that he and the Niu people were going to die. He did not expect that a human would easily kill the level 6 demon general and the demon warrior. The wolf people were also shocked, and the silver wolf was as pale as death. How did the Terran boy come from? The devil general in front of him didn''t even have the strength to fight back, so he was easily killed.What is that white light, silver light? Why don''t you see it clearly? Is it a flying sword? Another group of demons not far away was like a frying pan. "It''s Ye Feng." "Kill him." "Shoot." Dozens of magic crystal rays shot at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng disappeared from the place where he had just stood. The seventh level demon just wanted to save his younger martial brother, but when he saw that Ye Feng was only between two breaths, he killed his younger martial brother and more than 20 demons. His heart sank. Ye Feng was besieged by ten eight level demons in the forest of devil prison, killed eight people, and was chased by seven generals. At that time, he led the demon soldiers to watch from a distance, and he was not even qualified to make a move. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he immediately fled to the distance, even ignored his hands. Suddenly, a burst of space fluctuations, Ye Feng sneered in front of him. A giant wolf roared up to the sky, spitting out a dazzling bright moon. Then, the bright moon turned into thousands of silver rays like Qionghua broken jade, enveloping him in it. The shining silver light is the most important killing move of the Wolf Moon sword technique. The seventh level devil had been prepared for a long time, and his whole body was filled with thick evil Qi, with black and bloody magic shields flashing blood light to protect his whole body. The dazzling sword light, chopped on the blood colored magic shield, aroused the sea waves of evil gas, issued the deafening sound of gold and iron. Ye Feng hit fruitless, sneer, wrist a turn, that half air, a dazzling three color sword light, when the head falls, accompanied by a dazzling lightning. Chapter 2630 Boom, lightning and sword light mixed together, it is not clear which is the lightning, which is the sword light. The seventh level devil took a cold breath, and his whole body was full of evil Qi and blood gas again. The whole person was like a blood shadow. He couldn''t get a clear figure and fled to the distance. Lightning and sword light, only cut a blood shadow. In a blink of an eye, the blood shadow of the seventh level demon has reached dozens of feet away. Ye Feng is a little surprised, this speed is not much slower than his own empty chop. "Blood escape method?" Ye Feng recognized the seven level demon''s means of escape, showing a sneer of disdain. The blood hiding method is to burn his own essence, increase his whole body strength by more than ten times, and turn into a blood shadow escape shield. It is a secret skill of the blood demon sect. It seems that this guy is a disciple of the blood demon sect. When his mind moved, he used the void shuttle technique, and instantly came to the seven level devil in front of him. "Through the void?" The seventh level demon was scared out of his wits. No matter how fast his blood escape method was, he couldn''t beat the magic power of shuttling through the void. He felt a sense of despair. A dazzling sword light was beheaded. Bang, the dazzling sword light was heavily chopped on the blood devil shield of the seventh level devil, which made the blood fly wildly and the evil spirit shot everywhere. This time, Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword has gained another three points. The huge Wolf Moon sword is heavy and fierce. It weighs more and more kilos, and is injected into Archaean Shenyuan, which is extremely powerful. Pounce, pounce, the seventh level Lord blocked the sword light with the blood demon shield, which was a huge force through the blood devil shield, hit his body, and made his mouth spit blood. And he was proud of the blood demon shield, a few more spider like cracks. The seventh level demon once again used blood to escape the Dharma and ran away crazily. However fast he was, he couldn''t match Ye Feng''s void shuttle skill. His whole body blood light is turbulent, can not see the figure, can only see a thick blood shadow, in the blink of an eye escaped ten miles, this time he almost burned half of the body''s blood essence. But when he looked up, he saw that Ye Feng was waiting for him with a sneer. The sword of Wolf Moon was cut down, and a giant wolf with silver fur gave out a piercing howl, and emitted a dazzling moonlight, which enveloped the whole world in the moonlight. Bang, dazzling sword light, through the blood shadow, will this seven level demon, chopped into small pieces of flesh. Because the light of the sword was too fast, although he chopped the body, he still kept the forward posture, but in an instant, the whole person burst open, and the flesh and blood were flying. Speaking of slow, but from Ye Feng through the void to kill the seventh level demon, but only used a few suction time. Those demon soldiers see that the Lord has been killed, where they have the heart to fight, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, all fled to the forest. Xiaobai shakes his head and becomes a three Zhang tall golden dog with sharp claws and teeth. Since Xiaobai was reborn in the spirit pool of lingyuanzi''s immortal mansion, he has advanced to level 8 fierce beast. His strength is greatly increased, his speed is faster, and his senses are more sensitive. It is like a golden light, suddenly fell a demon, a wave of claws, sharp claws such as sharp knife, across the throat of the demon. After killing a demon, it sniffs into the air, smell the smell of the demons, determine their position, like a golden light rushed past. In the forest, more than a dozen demon fighters, one after another, shrill screams, startled the birds. When Ye Feng killed the seventh level demon, when he turned back, Xiaobai had already killed the demon warrior in the forest. At this time, the ox elder led the cattle soldiers to fight with the werewolves. Although Niu Yong''s strength is not as good as that of the elder Niu, he is also the strongest fighter among the young people of the Niu nationality. With his participation, the morale of the Niu clan has been enhanced. Before the appearance of Niu Yong and Ye Feng, the morale of the Niu people fell to the freezing point and was about to collapse. Niu Changlao almost killed himself as a demon pill. But now, their morale is rising. In particular, see Ye Feng easily killed two demon generals, for them, it is invincible. In fact, the strength of the wolf people is equal to that of the Niu people, but if they meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. The demon people that the silver wolf relied on were destroyed by Ye Feng. They were scared to death. They didn''t have the heart to fight with the Niu people. Most people just wanted to escape and survive. The cattle people all vent their anger and are besieged and humiliated by the wolf people. They are eager to kill these wolves by the sword. In the forest, the roar of cattle and the howling of wolf people broke out continuously. Xiaobai soon killed all the demons, and then began to help the cattle hunt down the wolf people. It took about a meal before the forest was quiet, but there was more blood in the air. Old Niu looked tired. When he was defeated by the sixth level demon general just now, he vomited out the demon pill to stimulate the original power of the demon pill. He turned into the original form and broke down. However, he was seriously injured. It took a long time to recover some vitality. He came to Ye Feng trembling and wanted to kneel down to Ye Feng. However, he found that there was a huge force that made him unable to kneel. He had to clasp his fist and say, "on behalf of our whole family, I thank the benefactor for saving his life."Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m just raising my hand. I don''t like those demons. They are domineering and bullying people everywhere. I''ll do the same for others." "Please come to niuzu village and have a rest. I don''t know if the benefactor likes to drink two cups of wine for a hundred years." "Oh, a century old wine? Well, then I won''t visit the guest house. Take it out and let me have a taste. " Since Ye Feng was chased by seven generals in the magic prison, he fled all the way to the sea, to the Longyue cave, and to the fairy house on the island. It has been more than two months since Ye Feng had not had a formal meal. After listening to elder Niu''s saying that there was good wine, he immediately became greedy. "I don''t know your benefactor''s name?" "No name. My name is Ye Feng." Old Niu looked excited and said, "it turns out that ye Shangxian came with my nephew Niu Yong. Don''t you know him? Niu Yong said that he went overseas to look for the immortal mansion, but he really found Shangxian. If it wasn''t for the immortal''s help, we cattle people would become slaves of demons "It can be regarded as predestined. If you get to know each other, you don''t have to call me Shangxian, just call me Ye Feng." "Shangxian''s great grace, we will always remember that I intend to set up a portrait of Shangxian in the valley, so that all the people in niuzu village can know your kindness." "Ha ha, no, just wine." "Shangxian is really a man of nature." Niuzu village is located in the valley of Niutou mountain. It is also a good place with beautiful scenery. Outside the valley, some rough and simple formations were set up, with rolling wood, thunder stones, tree stumps and fences. There were also several strong cattle soldiers guarding them. Chapter 2631 Niu Yong introduced to Ye Feng with a smile: "master, there are many fierce beasts in the wild land, and there are many disputes among different nationalities. Therefore, we have set up sentries and arrays outside the valley." Ye Feng said with a smile: "these arrays are too simple to play a role. Wait a moment, I will teach you some arrays to enhance your defense." Elder Niu listened to Ye Feng''s willingness to teach some arrays, but he was overjoyed: "thank you, ye Shangxian." Into the valley, there are some simple square buildings, most of which are made of stone and wood, but they are also unique and quite classical. From the outside, the valley of Niutou mountain is not big, but inside, it feels very broad. A small village is more like a small town. The valley is in the shape of a gourd with a small mouth and a big stomach. There are about thousands of Niu people, all of them are distributed in the Niutou mountain, and buildings are built along the mountain. "The legend of Niutou mountain is the remains of a ten level demon emperor of our family. It is said that its spirit is hidden in the Niutou mountain to protect our people." Niu Yong also put in a sentence: "we have lived in Niutou mountain for thousands of years. Under the protection of our ancestors, we have always been prosperous. Even if there are natural disasters and animal tides every hundred years, our valley has not been affected." Ye Feng also sighs secretly that Niutoushan is really different. No wonder that the wolf people have always wanted to annex here. Standing in the valley, they can feel a strong aura. From the wild land of the sea flew over, there are nearly a thousand miles, through hundreds of miles of forest, here the aura is the most rich place. Did the ancestors of the cattle really protect them? All the men, women, old and young in niuzu village came out to meet Ye Feng and Niu Yong. It is said that Niu Yong, a young man of his own nationality, who went out to sea to look for the immortal mansion, really brought back a good immortal. All the men, women, old and young in the village looked at Ye Feng as if they were watching zoo animals. "Is this young man the immortal Niu Yong invited back from the sea? It''s not like that. So young, about the same age as Niu Laoqi, the girl behind him is his daughter? " "Don''t talk nonsense, or you will be punished. You don''t see the immortal''s hand outside. When you do it, you will see that all the demons have lost their heads. Shangxian can''t be judged by their appearance. You can''t see why they are immortals from their appearance. " "Well, it''s my nonsense." "It doesn''t look as handsome as Niu Laoqi." "No, Shangxian can''t be judged by his appearance. Although he looks ugly, others are immortal." "It looks very energetic, but it''s ugly. Otherwise, we can let our Erya marry him "Erya of your family is a widow. If you can marry an immortal, you look up to your Erya too much." "He doesn''t have a daughter. He must have been married. There''s something wrong with him." When Ye Feng heard these comments, he was speechless and pretended not to hear them. In the middle of the valley, there is a stone hall, which is bigger than ordinary houses. It is the meeting hall of Niu people and the place where elder Niu usually deals with the affairs of the village. "Ye Shangxian, please come in. I have asked the people to prepare the banquet. It will be ready soon." The stone hall looks like the most magnificent building in the whole Niu Nationality Village. The ground is paved with neat square stones, and several moonstones are placed on the wall, emitting the Crystal Moonlight. A delicate pine square table, with four chairs, carved dragon and Phoenix, exquisite workmanship, integrated with the stone hall. Ye Feng sat down in front of the square table, and Xiaobai also quickly pretended to sit next to Ye Feng. In fact, when she came in, she was actually murmuring that she had finally become a human being. Would she sit on the ground or sit on a chair like a person? She saw Ye Feng sitting on the chair, also learning from Ye Feng to sit down, but just like that chair with nails in the buttocks, she sat uneasy. Sometimes I jumped onto the chair and squatted. Sometimes I jumped down and squatted. I took a look at Niu elder and Niu Yong, and learned that they sat steadily on the chair. The elder cow saw Xiaobai transform into a huge golden dog. Seeing Xiaobai jumping up and down, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just laughed at Xiaobai. Another village elder with a long face who came in with elder Niu looked at Xiaobai suspiciously, but did not say anything. A five or six-year-old girl was naughty and normal. Xiaobai pouts. It feels good to sit on the chair, but it''s really uncomfortable to sit for a long time. In fact, it''s still comfortable to lie on the ground. Sometimes it''s better to be a man than a dog. After a while, two beautiful looking Niu girls brought four cups of tea to Ye Feng, Xiaobai and two village elders. The tea was clear and clear, with a strong aroma and a few green leaves floating in the cup. "This is the spirit tea we picked from Nanshan. It has a fresh taste and pleasant aroma. Please don''t give up these coarse teas." "The tea is very fragrant, and the taste is very drunk. I like it very much."The old man with a long face said with a faint smile: "it''s good that the immortal can like it." Xiaobai saw that there was a cup of tea in front of her, but she had never had a cup of tea. She quietly and quietly looked at Ye Feng. She saw that Ye Feng gently lifted the lid of the cup, gently blew the tea, and then took a sip. She seemed to have some understanding. Learning from the appearance of Ye Feng, she also lifted the lid of the tea cup and sniffed it with her nose. The aroma of the green tea smelled very comfortable, and she could not help sniffing her nose a few more times. Old Niu knew Xiaobai''s body, and saw that she looked funny. He didn''t drink tea and smelled the smell. He just smoothed his beard and laughed. The old man with a long face didn''t know that Xiaobai''s body was a dog. He thought Xiaobai was very strange. Out of politeness, he pretended to be invisible. Ye Feng thinks that Xiaobai has just become a human, but his character and action are still the same as the original little white dog. It was very interesting and did not disgust them. when the two tea girls saw that Xiaobai was beautiful, she was generally carved with powder and jade, and her movements were not indecent, but more lovely. Xiaobai sniffed for a while, then stretched out his tongue and began to lick the tea in the cup, which made Ye Feng laugh. He took up his cup, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, this tea is to drink like this." Xiaobai pouted and pursed his mouth. He picked up the cup and drank up the tea with a Yang Zi. He chucked his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "it''s better to drink it by licking." Her appearance made everyone in the room laugh. Seeing the old man with a long face, Ye Feng wanted to laugh, but he was afraid to make him feel disgusted. He tried to suppress his smile. His expression was strange. He explained, "Xiaobai was originally a fierce beast of level 7. Recently, he has just advanced to level 8 and has become a human form. We don''t need to worry about her." The long faced old man was relieved. He thought Xiaobai and Ye Feng were all human beings, so he showed a light smile: "so this little girl is a demon like us." Chapter 2632 The little girl of Niu nationality quickly brought up several delicious dishes, as well as a jar of old wine. After opening the seal, a strong aroma of wine filled the hall. Niu Changlao poured a glass of wine for Ye Feng himself. The wine is light yellow in color, clear and quiet, and contains the fragrance of corn and other grains. "This is a kind of unknown red wild fruit in our valley. It is sweet and juicy. It tastes a bit like corn. It also has its own wine fragrance. It is more delicious to make wine. We all call this kind of wild fruit wine spirit fruit, and the wine is called spirit fruit wine." Ye Feng tasted lingguo wine gently. It was spicy and fragrant. It seemed that there was a flame rising from his belly. It was commendable that there was a trace of pure aura from the wine. Although it was weak, it quickly melted into the sun and purple fire ring behind Shenying. Ye Feng can''t help but be overjoyed. This spirit fruit wine really has aura. It can improve cultivation. It must be the fruit of wine. Ye Feng has never heard of jiuxiangguo, a kind of spiritual fruit with aura, which can at least be ranked in the list of miraculous medicines. He couldn''t help but be interested: "Niu Changlao, how about the yield of this wine fragrant fruit The old man with a long face answered for the elder Niu: "the yield is not much. If you have three trees in ten years, it will be good if each tree can bear ten trees. Therefore, we drank this jar of wine 50 years ago. This kind of wine made with wine aroma and fruit has the best taste in 50 years. Once more than 50 years, the wine will be less fragrant, so this jar we drink is just good Niu Changlao was sensitive. He heard that Ye Feng was interested in jiuxiangguo and said with a smile, "is Shangxian interested in this fruit? Although it is rare, there is still a surplus in our family. There are still ten or eight. " "Oh, elder Niu said that it''s so rare. Just give me some to taste." "Elder Niu Er, after the banquet, you will take ten wine fragrant fruits to the immortal." The old man with a long face said respectfully, "OK, the cow is old." See Niu elder to send oneself wine fragrant fruit, leaf maple also has no courtesy: "that thanks first." "Shangxian saves our cattle village from the devil''s paw. This fruit is nothing." Ye Feng accidentally drank three small jars of wine when he met his confidant. He drank up all the 50 stocks in niuzu village. He almost had to let Niu grow old to take 40 years'' stock. This wine is made of fragrant fruit. It''s very strong. Ye Feng is too strong to drink. It''s on the verge of falling. Xiaobai also drank two cups. He was drunk before Ye Feng, and turned into noumenon. The small milk dog of palm size curled up under the table and fell asleep. Ye Feng, holding Xiaobai, is carried back to the room by Niu Yong and several cattle strong men. After seeing Ye Feng away, the two elders of long faced cattle quietly said to Niu Laolao: "Niu Changlao, I have already inquired about the identity of this person. His name is Ye Feng. He is a human race. The demon people have issued a magic killing order to kill him. If we keep him, we may be implicated." "Well, he saved the lives of all our people. Otherwise, our cattle village has been occupied by the wolf people. He has saved us, and we can''t do anything unjust. The demons are our enemies. Regardless of the fact that they save us, the enemies of the demons are our friends. How have we dealt with the matter of exposing the wolf clan''s affair with the demon clan to the alliance Elder Niu Er sighed: "I have exposed the silver wolf''s behavior to the alliance, but the tiger elder of the alliance said that it was only the personal enmity between our two clansmen, which was not under the supervision of the alliance." "These bastards have long been benefited by the silver wolf. Otherwise, the silver wolf will not attack our family so openly. Since they don''t care about it, we don''t care so much. When Shangxian wakes up, tell me that our cattle people''s survival depends on Ye Shangxian." "Yes." "Let Niu Yong come in. I want to ask him what kind of fortune he has had overseas these years." Ye Feng went back to the stone house. Along the way, the cold wind blew, and the wine had already woken up. He put Xiaobai on a blanket, and Xiaobai called twice and kicked his legs, as if in a dream. Ye Feng shakes his head and smiles. This little milk dog is a real eater. He eats more than he does and drinks. As a result, he is so drunk that his prototype is revealed. A wisp of divine consciousness quietly returned to the stone hall, and heard elder Niu''s comments on himself. He was still the wanted criminal of the magic master''s pen maker, so he had to be careful. After seeing elder Niu''s words, I felt that elder Niu was still a man of gratitude. The nature of Niu people was simple and not evil. So he took back his divine sense and practiced meditation in peace. After being reborn from the spirit pool, the body was recast once, and the skill was greatly improved, almost reaching the peak of Xiaocheng in Xuyang state. A lot of aura was injected into the divinity, but it was not refined into Shenyuan. In the small world of the devil prison mainland, when he advanced to the Xuyang realm, Shenyuan soared and Shenying infant was born. He accidentally entered the two immortal mansions, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. He was able to compete with the level nine demon king. However, this kind of cultivation is not stable and precipitated, which may lead to the danger of being possessed by demons, which may be a hidden danger for the future advancement of skills. Ye Feng fled all the way to the wild land, and had no time to settle down to stabilize his cultivation.Today, when I came to the Niutou mountain, I felt that Niutou mountain was full of vitality and was suitable for stable cultivation. Ye Feng had no sleep all night. He transformed the aura in his divinity into archaic Shenyuan and stored it in the divine infant. The process is important and long. In Penglai Island, through burning body with dragon breath, we can get the blood inheritance of Archaean deities, and practice Taihuang''s four strikes and other Archean Shenzu secrets. Without the master''s instruction, it is totally self-taught. He didn''t know how to advance in all stages of Taigu Shenzu''s cultivation. He didn''t have a perfect method to help him practice and advance. He has always been relying on archaic Protoss blood, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and advancing automatically. However, if the heaven and earth are not able to absorb the spirit of the ancient heaven and earth, they will not be able to absorb the spirit of the ancient heaven and earth. Only when there is a perfect skill to refine the divine infant into a real Yang state, can the divine infant open his eyes. Otherwise, he will be in a state of closing his eyes forever. However, Ye Feng was lucky to meet the emperor of Thailand in the archaic devil Kingdom, and got the Dayuan Tianshen Jue. It seems that Ye Feng has his own destiny in the dark and has profound fortune. After practicing the Dayan Tianshen Jue, Ye Feng realized that the Xuyang realm was divided into nine layers, and the nine layers should form nine rings in the body of Shenying. Each ring must absorb a lot of aura of heaven and earth. Ye Feng had no teacher, and his accomplishments grew rapidly. However, his cultivation was unstable. Although he had the blood of archaic deities, his blood contained a lot of Yin Qi. Chapter 2633 Ye Feng inadvertently entered lingyuanzi''s immortal mansion and the spirit pool. He was reborn again, just like Longxi''s body burned on Penglai Island. He refined the impurities in his blood and stabilized his realm. He was surprised to find that the sun and purple fire ring behind the god baby became more pure, and there were strands of spider like purple light twining on it. Don''t know how long after, Ye Feng opened his eyes, will be in the spirit of the storm like spirit into the sun purple fire ring. He saw at a glance that Xiaobai had recovered his human form, learning from his own appearance, sitting beside him, closing his eyes and hanging the curtain. He was also absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and cultivating the demon yuan. Since Xiaobai was reborn in Lingyuan Xianfu Lingye pool and reached the level 8 demon Yuan state of transformation, the whole temperament has changed, not only has the human shape, but also has the human like, more popular. Not far away, can feel a trace of aura, quietly into her body, demon yuan''s breath becomes pure, more clear spirit. Xiaobai looks like a five or six-year-old girl carved with Pink Jade. Her skin is delicate, and her white is red. She exudes a light red luster. The demon yuan in her body faintly sends out the breath of yin and cold. He took up the eyes of the God, and was surprised to find that there was a trace of green aura between heaven and earth, which was pouring into Xiaobai''s mouth and nose, and converged in the elixir field through her meridians. In that Dan field, a dark red demon Dan is rolling slowly, like a wheel. On that demon pill, the spirit liquefies into a wisp of crystal silk, twines in it, melts into it, a little light is like the shining star in which unceasingly flashes. Ye Feng shows a satisfied look. Xiaobai can feel the aura of heaven and earth, which is a wisp of her original power, but only relying on the original strength of practice, the speed will be very slow. Just like the state before you enter the virtual Yang state, you just need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and rely on the power of the original. However, to a certain extent, there must be a corresponding level of skill, in order to improve the realm. When Xiaobai reaches the transformation state, he needs the assistance of demon clan skills, so that his cultivation can be faster. Otherwise, the progress will be slow, and some of them can''t even advance. In addition, after the transformation period, each level will experience the natural calamity. There is no demon clan skill, and I don''t know how to cross it. It is likely that it will fall down during the transition period. After watching Xiaobai practice, Ye Feng has a plan. In lingyuanxian mansion, Ye Feng got some white jade boxes on the third floor of Sanqing hall. There were many demon pills in the boxes, and there were also several martial arts suitable for monster cultivation. Among them, there is a set of demon yuan records, which is suitable for the cultivation of monsters. In addition, some demon pills are used to assist the advanced level, which can ensure Xiaobai''s cultivation to reach the level 12 demon yuan level. Ye Feng takes out a lot of treasures from the medicine King''s ring, and sees the invisible Lei Teng, which contains powerful Lei Yuan. From Dayan Tianshen Jue, Ye Feng understood a skill, which could integrate some attribute elements of strong to Yang into archaic Shenyuan, which could enhance the power of archaic Shenyuan. For example, will leave the inflammation purple inflammation, Lei Yuan and so on. Ye Feng feels the strong Lei Yuan in Lei Teng, and the Lei Yuan in this Lei Teng will gradually disappear if it is placed for a long time. Although there is no movement or movement on the surface, it is discharging all the time. Holding it in your hand, you can feel the fluctuation of ray yuan. If you observe it with the eyes of the knowing God, you can see that the purple ray elements are releasing into the air. This highly spiritual Lei Teng must digest its Lei Yuan as soon as possible. Ye Feng holds Lei Teng in his hand. When he moves his mind, he feels that there is a ray of hot and trembling energy flowing into the deity along the palm meridian. Ye Feng''s heart is filled with a more comfortable feeling than absorbing Reiki. However, when absorbing Lei Yuan from Lei Teng, he feels a pain of pricking the meridians. This kind of pain is nothing compared with the pain of recasting the body in the spirit pool. Because the energy of Lei Yuan is 100 times more pure than ordinary aura, and it can stimulate meridians. That small section of Tripterygium, leaf maple used a day to inhale the Lei Yuan into the divinity. It took seven days to transform Lei Yuan into Archean Shenyuan. Ye Feng was surprised to find that when these Lei Yuan were transformed into Archean Shenyuan, the Archean Shenyuan transformed from leiyuan had lightning attribute. In the sun behind the child, purple fire ring, surrounded by a spider like purple electric lines, than the light of purple fire looks more brilliant. Ye Feng thought at first that it was the light of purple fire, but after careful observation, he was surprised to find that it was the Archaean Shenyuan which had just been absorbed by Lei Teng. Ye Feng stealthily runs Taigu Shenyuan and draws a trace of energy from the red sun and purple fire ring. He feels that there is a thread of numbness in the meridians. In the palm of the hand, a flash of purple electric light appears. Between the fingers, a very thin arc was formed and crackled. Ye Feng flicks gently against the stone house wall. An electric arc sprang up quickly, making a small hole in the stone wall.Looking at the electric arc between his fingers, Ye Feng was pleased. This is just a little bit of quietly extracting. If more arcs are drawn out, it is equivalent to a bunch of lightning. The electric element in Lei Teng can be completely dissolved in the archaic Shenyuan, which makes Ye Feng have a skill that he wants to practice the attribute of thunder. Thinking of Lei''s repentance skill, a flash of light flashed in Ye Feng''s mind, almost forgetting another precious material. He took out the silver Thunder Stone from the medicine King''s ring. He also learned to absorb Lei Yuan as he did from Lei Teng. Unfortunately, the Lei Yuan contained in the silver Thunder Stone could not be integrated into the archaic Shenyuan, let alone absorbed into the divinity. It can only be used as the material for practicing Lei attribute flying sword. Ye Feng takes out his thunder sword. Although the quality of this sword is much worse than those of lingyuanzi''s, Ye Feng is reluctant to lose it. Good fairy sword is to be tempered, Ye Feng decided to use silver Thunder Stone and other materials to temper his thunder sword again. Ye Feng took out the three legged bronze tripod. Since he arrived in the demon Kingdom, he has been busy escaping from the pursuit of the demons, and has no time to temper the flying sword. After seeing Ling Yuanzi''s Fairy swords, Ye Feng is confident that he can hammer his thunder sword into a flying sword of that quality. Ye Feng came to another stone chamber and put the ground fire spirit beads in the fire grains of the bronze tripod. Although there is no ground fire here, there are ground fire spirit beads, which can provide hot ground fire. When the idea moved, the earth fire spirit bead sent out a burning ground fire. From a small blue flame, it soon turned into a flaming purple flame. Ye Feng felt that the ground fire was not strong enough, and a large white purple flame of pigeon eggs flashed out in his palm, which was the fiery sun purple fire that Ye Feng drew out from the burning sun purple fire ring. Chapter 2634 The temperature of the whole stone chamber suddenly rose in a straight line. However, before Ye Feng practiced his sword, he had set up a set of prohibitions around the stone room, inserted five kinds of small pennants of different colors, and set up five elements of fire isolation array, which could block the blazing heat of the ground fire. And they can protect themselves from being disturbed by others. In the five element fire separation array, even if a bomb is detonated, people outside the house will not feel it. There was a purple light in the light of the ground fire. Two different kinds of flames rose from the bottom of the three legged bronze tripod to the furnace tripod, and the eighteen fire eyes of the furnace cauldron were immediately lit up. The 18 fire dragons on the tripod began to emit dazzling flames. Ye Feng took out the thunder sword, just like to an old friend: "my thunder sword, this time I want to make you as thoroughly transformed as I am, and let you become a more powerful fairy sword." Ye Feng first put yinlei stone into the furnace. There was thunder and lightning. Silver Thunder Stone was soon melted into a pool of silver liquid, in which the electric light flickered, as if a round of moonlight containing thunder, reflecting people''s eyes. Ye Feng uses the fire formula to activate the real fire in the cauldron while adding materials to it. A little bit of gold and steel sand, a little bit of Tripterygium wilfordii. This small piece of steel sand is also obtained from lingyuanzi''s sword Pavilion. It can enhance the strength of the flying sword and make it invincible. Although there is not much Lei Yuan absorbed by Ye Feng, Lei Teng is a kind of spiritual material, which can help it absorb natural Lei Yuan, and is also an essential material to enhance the thunder attribute of thunder sword. Ye Feng added several auxiliary materials. Soon, all the materials in the tripod bronze tripod melted into a liquid. At this time, Ye Feng put the thunder sword into it, and watched the thunder sword slowly disappear and melt into it. A feeling similar to his own body recasting in the spirit pool and being reborn came into being. Soon, all the materials in the tripod bronze tripod were fused together, and the sound of thunderclap and electric light flickered continuously, which reflected the stone chamber into a shining one. There was a thunderbolt in the sky. Ye Feng was surprised. This sword refining actually caused changes in the sky. Ye Feng is secretly pleased. From the experience of sword refining given by Ling Yuanzi, he knows that only the best fairy sword can cause changes in the sky, such as wind, clouds, thunder and lightning, when refining weapons. Ye Feng guessed that the reason why the sword refining could produce the change of celestial phenomena is not only that the injected materials are all from the immortal house and full of aura, but also that this three legged bronze tripod is also a rare immortal tool. Ye Feng is not surprised, but happy, and quickly takes out the Wolf Moon sword and the Dragon shuttle, and is ready to help thunder sword cross the robbery. Boom, a sky thunder from the sky, a dazzling lightning, with the storm of thunder, through the roof of the stone chamber, straight to the tripod bronze tripod. At this time, the sword refining is at a critical moment. In case the ground fire is destroyed and the furnace tripod is broken, all previous achievements will be abandoned. In Ye Feng''s hand, the Wolf Moon sword hits the electric light. A huge wolf shadow appears in the air, spurting out a bright moon. The silver moonlight directly hits the dazzling electric light. Bang, the electric light was broken by the moonlight sword light, like broken jade Qionghua everywhere. Another dazzling golden lightning strike, the huge arc like a burst of the sun, the whole world reflected a golden light, powerful electric light has a bowl mouth thick. Ye Feng felt that the light could not be blocked by the Wolf Moon sword. The Dragon shuttle gave out a dazzling golden light and turned into a defensive shield like a wheel in mid air. At the same time, Ye Feng''s aura shield also turned into a light shield to protect the tripod. Boom, the light wheel of the Dragon shuttle was directly penetrated by the thick golden lightning at the mouth of the bowl and hit the light shield of the aura shield. Ye Feng felt a strong impact, just like the wave breaking the dike, although it was blocked by the aura shield. Ye Feng is not relaxed, this kind of sword thunder robbery is generally three, only blocked two, and there is the last one, which is also the most powerful one. The sky is very quiet at first, but leaves maple feel a trace of hot and dry. A blast that makes the world tremble sounds, and Ye Feng feels that the void seems to tremble for it. Ye Feng injected half of the sun and purple fire into the Dragon shuttle. A dazzling purple flame with spider like thunder and lightning met the five color thunder in the sky. The last sword thunder robbery is actually colorful lightning, extremely beautiful, as if from nine days of fireworks, but Ye Feng did not want to appreciate, but more nervous. A large number of Shenyuan mixed with hot sun and purple fire blocked the third five color thunder robbery in the air. The bowl mouth thick five color light thunder was smashed by the purple light emitted by the Dragon shuttle, similarly, the Dragon shuttle was also hit by the five color light thunder to fly out. Although Ye Feng tried his best to stop it, there was still a ray of five colored thunder and lightning. The bronze tripod in the middle made Ye Feng''s heart hang. Unexpectedly, although the tripod bronze tripod was struck by five colors of light, the ray of light was the end of its strength and did not do any harm to the furnace tripod.Just a flash of electric light, like a cow into the sea, silent. At this time, the eighteen fire dragons began to extinguish gradually, until the purple fire in the eyes of the last one went out, and the furnace cauldron returned to its normal color. Collect the earth fire spirit beads and lift the lid of the cauldron. A flying sword about the size of a palm flashing purple light appears in the tripod bronze tripod. The idea moves, that small purple flying sword, flying in the air, a touch of purple light with lightning breath appears in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt the strong sword spirit, which was at least ten times more powerful than the original thunder sword. Ye Feng played a sword rhyme, thunder sword flew gently, like a purple butterfly flying to the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng''s fingers slanted, and the thunder sword flew out. The thunder sword went through the stone wall, leaving a small hole in the thick stone wall. Ye Feng thought a move, the sword from the small hole again fly back, as fast as a purple lightning. Ye Feng walked out of the stone house and came to the open yard. In the courtyard, there is a huge stone with a radius of three Zhangs. The thunder sword flies out along Ye Feng''s sword finger. The big stone is like a piece of bean curd, which is penetrated by the thunder sword in an instant. What''s more, there are many purple electric lights in the eyes of the sword. Ye Feng can feel these electric lights. He holds the sword formula in his hand and says, "it will explode." All of a sudden, with a thunderbolt, the huge stone, which was three feet round, burst open and scattered small stones on the ground. Ye Feng felt the strong lightning energy in the thunder sword. Xiaobai was shocked by the earth shaking sound. She ran out of the house: "brother ye, what''s the matter? Are you playing with firecrackers? Why are there so many broken stones in the yard?" Chapter 2635 Ye Feng takes back the thunder sword in his hand and feels that there is a pure ray yuan in it. This flying sword has its own unique attributes. Before that, Ye Feng added thunder essence stone, Star Crystal and immortal crystal to it. However, thunder sword at that time was only able to attract thunder and lightning. It had a more offensive way, and it did not become a flying sword with Lei Yuan attribute. But now, Ye Feng has completely refined it into a flying sword with lightning attributes. In the sword refining chapter given by Ling Yuanzi, it has been pointed out that some flying swords can not be stored in the elixir field because of the incompatibility between water and fire and the true yuan of the cultivator''s life. Only when the attribute of the flying sword and the cultivator''s true life complement each other, can it become a flying sword of one''s own life and be closely related to its master. Ye Feng feels that the burning Lei Yuan in the thunder sword and his archaic Shenyuan blend with each other, and they can complement each other. This is the sign of success in refining his own life flying sword. Ye Feng was overjoyed that his Archean Shenyuan began to have the attribute of Lei Yuan, which is the same as that of thunder sword, so they can complement each other. See Xiaobai from last night''s drunken state completely sober, Ye Feng said with a smile: "you this delicious dog, how drunk yesterday." Xiaobai''s face was slightly red: "brother ye, Xiaobai has just become a human being and is not very skilled in living in such a state, so drink two more cups. Don''t blame elder brother Ye." "Last night, because I was there, I had two more drinks myself. In the future, don''t be greedy." "Yes, brother Ye Feng." "You come with me." He gave Xiaobai a book made of animal skins. It was the demon yuan record obtained from the Sanqing Hall of Lingyuan Xianfu. It was a set of relatively comprehensive demon clan skills. It was helpful for Xiaobai to attack the level 9 and level 10 demon kingdom. Xiaobai''s intelligence is equivalent to a 10-year-old girl. Naturally, she can see it clearly. She is very happy: "I have read books too. I have read books like brother Ye. It''s strange to record the demon yuan. " "What''s so strange about it?" "The first layer wants to refine the demon gang. What is the demon Gang?" "Silly dog, the demon Gang is the strengthened demon yuan. After the first layer of training is completed, you can look like copper skin and iron bone, but you should use external force to wash the marrow. You have just completed the first step in the spirit pool. It is suitable to cultivate the demon gang. When you reach the level 8 demon king realm, your accomplishments will be enhanced, and the level of the enemy you are facing will also be enhanced. It is far from enough to rely on the demon yuan''s own defense. You should have appropriate skills to help you advance. " Xiaobai pouted: "in some places, Xiaobai can''t understand." "If you don''t understand, ask me, but don''t be lazy. Go to practice." "OK, brother Ye." Outside the courtyard, the voice of Niu Yong rang out: "master Ye." There is also the voice of two elders with long face: "Ye Shangxian." "Come in." With a brush, Ye Feng opened the ban outside the house, and the gate opened automatically. Niu Yong and Niu Er elder come in with a smile. Niu Yong holds two red sandalwood in his arms and one in his hand. These rosewood boxes are simple and dignified, with some ox head patterns carved on them. They look very elegant. Ye Feng laughs but does not speak, need not guess, these estimates are to give own gift. As Ye Feng expected, Niu Er Chang gave a red sandalwood box in Niu Yong''s hand to Ye Feng. "Shangxian, here is the wine fragrant fruit. Please accept it with a smile." "Ha ha, since elder Niu Er is so kind, it''s not enough for me to accept it." Ye Feng took over the red sandalwood box and started with it. "We came here two days ago. When we saw that the gate was closed, we called twice. No one responded and we didn''t dare to disturb. I heard a sound in the yard today, so I came here quickly. " Ye Feng is busy consolidating his realm and refining the thunder sword again. He unconsciously uses it for two days. During these two days, someone is waiting outside the door from morning to night. Whenever he hears any movement in the room, he will report to elder Niu Er quickly. However, the stone house was forbidden by Ye Fengbu, and all voices were cut off. Only today, when Ye Feng succeeded in refining the thunder sword again, he came out to test the sword and spread the ban. Only then did the news spread. Hearing the news, the man waiting outside the door quickly informed the elder Niu Er, who immediately took the gift and was accompanied by Niu Yong. Ye Feng explained with a faint smile: "I closed for two days and came back from the island, a little tired, need to recover some strength." Open the red sandalwood box, which contains ten vermilion fruits, sending out a light wine flavor, maple leaf can feel it mixed with a little aura. On the surface of the fruit, there are some faint swirling texture. Ye Feng as like as two peas in his mind, he found that the wine was exactly the same as the more than 300 of the fruit. Niu people don''t know palindromes, but they call them jiuxiangguo because of the aroma of wine. This time, it was relieved that this time, it was the holy fruit that ranked more than 300 on the list of miraculous medicines. Moreover, this time it had at least a hundred years of ingredients. When it was used to make wine, it was full of natural aura and delicious.The elder Niu Er saw that Ye Feng liked the wine fragrant fruit, and his eyes flashed with joy. It was very important for the future development of the Tauren to please such an immortal. Niu Er elder said to Niu Yong beside him: "Niu Yong gives the other two kinds of gifts to the immortal." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "elder Niu Er, don''t be so polite. It''s good to have wine fragrant fruit. What gift do you want to send off?" Elder Niu Er said with a smile: "you know that Shangxian doesn''t like worldly red and white things. Those who practice are quite fond of the miraculous things in the mountains and rivers. Here is a centipede grass with a history of 500 years. It grows from the mouth of a thousand year old centipede. It sucks the aura of heaven and earth, as well as the cold Qi of centipede. It''s an antidote and a hundred year-old red tailed bee crystal... in this paper, the author points out that Shangxian doesn''t like secular red and white things The Niutou people are really careful. Knowing that Ye Feng doesn''t like money, he likes spiritual grass and spiritual things, so he gives them some special gifts. Ye Feng really needs these two gifts. He has just got a ten thousand year old blood ginseng from Lingyuan Xianfu and is preparing to refine xianxuedan. Centipede grass is the auxiliary material for refining xianxuedan. The elixir of Xianxue pill is from Longyue Dongtian. It is a kind of Mahayana elixir in the celestial world. It can live the dead and recover the blood and blood in time. The red tailed bee crystal, however, is a good material for refining utensils, which can enhance the flexibility of immortal utensils. Ye Feng opened the door to see the mountain and said with a smile: "these spiritual grass materials are really what ye needs, but they don''t get paid for their work. Niu Er elder needs Ye Mou to do anything, just open his mouth." "Ye Shangxian saved our cattle village from the fire. This gift is the heart of our village elders and the whole village Niu people. It''s good that ye Shangxian doesn''t dislike it. How dare we ask Ye Shangxian to do anything?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t understand, I can''t accept this gift." Chapter 2636 See Ye Feng to explain the words, Niu Er elder knows again polite go down to become hypocritical. He said lightly: "Since ye Shangxian has opened his mouth, I will boldly follow the immortal and tell the truth. The village really needs Ye Shangxian to help again. Although the wolf people failed to succeed in their tricks in the last two days, they still coveted. Because ye Shangxian was in the village, they didn''t dare to come around. If ye Shangxian left the village one day, the wolf people would surely make a comeback. " Ye Feng nodded: "you have a point. However, I can protect you for a while, and I can''t always protect you. You can''t always rely on others. You still need your own strength to solve the disputes with the wolf clan." Elder Niu Er sighed: "Ye Shangxian''s words are very right. In fact, our family is equal to the wolf clan, but we will be defeated if they collude with the demons." Niu Yong said indignantly: "master ye, it''s not that we have to rely on others, but that the werewolves secretly collude with the demons. The alliance of the 100 nationalities turns a blind eye to this, and we can''t help it. Because of the huge disparity in strength, we can only let them bully them. " Ye Feng sneered: "don''t worry, I know how to solve this matter." Hearing Ye Feng agree to solve the dispute between Niu village and wolf clan, Niu Er elder and Niu Yong show surprise. They know that only Ye Feng can fight against the demons. "Thank you for your kindness. We will never forget it." "Well, you go back. I have something to do now, and I''ll take care of it tomorrow." With that, Ye Feng returned to the yard, the yard door moved with the wind and closed gently. Wolf settlement, ancient wolf city. It is a simple and simple city, in the shape of six corners, built on the mountain, towering and majestic. It is all made up of ancient boulders. On the wall covered with green moss, there are deep runes carved. Because of the erosion of the years, those runes have turned black, covered by shrubs and other plants climbing on it. There was only one entrance to the ancient wolf City, and the huge and towering gate was now tightly closed. On the top of the city wall, there is a big flag with wolf head, which is majestic and hunting. On the wall stood a group of wolf soldiers, wolf head human body, most of them were in the level 7 demon Yuan state, half a step away from the level 8 transformation state. They look serious, as if in the face of an enemy. In the deepest part of the ancient wolf City, a wolf head shaped hall built of huge stones, with the crescent stone on the top of the hall, shines brightly on the whole stone hall. In the middle of the hall, there are three or four wolf people, the leader of the ancient wolf City, the king of the ancient wolf. The wolf king was sitting in the middle of the hall, huge, like a hill, covered with silver hair, powerful and powerful, holding a dark dark dark iron magic gun. This magic gun is much thicker than ordinary spears. There is a small black flag hanging at the tip of the gun, with a strong demon Yuan energy attached. It looks like a dark iron flag. In front of him, a pale old silver haired wolf explained to him how powerful the other side was. "Lord wolf, the boy''s name is Ye Feng. He is the first one in the whole demon kingdom. This man looks like a human being, and is said to be an Archean Protoss. He also established a human empire in the nine kingdoms of the devil. " "Oh, this boy, is it so dangerous? If we can build a human country in the nine kingdoms of the devil, will those demons and Demons all eat excrement? " Purple wolf elder said: "I heard that this boy formed the Terran demon clan alliance, killed several big demon lords in the demon nine world, and fled to the big Lord''s field, and gave their territory to the boy." Wolf king was very surprised: "this boy is really strong, I must see you." The silver wolf said helplessly: "no matter what the legend is, I saw it with my own eyes. In the blink of an eye, he went all out and killed two magic generals of level six and seven. His strength is comparable to that of Dara Jinxian. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of the cattle people, we took a long detour and returned to the ancient wolf city only yesterday Next to a gray haired elder of the wolf clan, he was startled. He pondered: "Lord wolf, if I guess it''s right, this man will surely be our ancient wolf city." An old wolf with purple hair said: "yes, the cattle have always been hostile to us and have been bullied by us. Now that we have help, we will attack our ancient wolf city." "Oh, if you want to meet this boy in the future, don''t fight hard. This man''s strength is far ahead of us. But if he dares to come to ancient wolf City, I can still kill him. " The silver wolf was overjoyed: "can have the wolf king to sit in the ancient wolf City, that boy, as long as dare to come, let him have no return." Gray wolf elder flattered: "our ancient wolf city was built by the wolf clan array master ten thousand years ago. We set up the blood wolf array. Even if the ten level demon king enters the array, he will be beaten into coke by the thunder "Both of you are right, but you should be careful. Let all the wolf soldiers stare at each other to avoid being mixed in by the boy." Ye Feng leads Xiaobai and floats near the ancient wolf city from mid air. Originally, he wants to rush into the residence of the wolf clan and kill them for a while. However, he sees that the ancient wolf city is like a fortress with iron walls. It is heavily guarded and full of wolf soldiers. It is much stronger than that of niuzu village, so it is impossible to enter.Ye Feng sneered: "no wonder the Niu people are bullied. The strength of the wolf people is much stronger than that of the cattle people. It can be seen from their main city that the cattle village is just a small mountain village, while the wolf people have a city." Xiaobai is unwilling to say: "are we going back like this?" "Of course not. Since we''re here, we''ll do it with them. Even if we can''t do it, we should let them know that we can''t bully the Niu villagers in the future." Ye Feng swaggered down from the sky and hovered in the mid air outside the ancient wolf city. "Let your patriarch come out to speak, say I Ye Feng wants to challenge him." The soldiers guarding the city immediately reported to the wolf king, "here comes the leaf maple. I want to see wolf king and challenge you. " Wolf king looks surprised: "he wants to challenge me? How many people did he take with him? " "Just two, one of himself, and a little girl." The wolf king''s face became loose, and then he was furious: "two people dare to challenge. Elder, let''s go to see what kind of ability Ye Feng has and dare to dominate in the demon world." Old wolf city head. The giant wolf king, as well as gray wolf elder, purple wolf elder and silver wolf elder, came to the wall together. I saw two figures floating in the sky in the distance. They were Yefeng and Xiaobai. "Boy, I heard that you are half human and half god, and you can dominate the nine demon realms. That''s because we werewolves are not in the nine demon realms, so you can be king. But today, I want to let you know the interests of our werewolves." Chapter 2637 Ye Feng disdains a way: "we just use the mouth to say that there is no meaning, fight together, but before you start, you dare not bet with me." Wolf king sneered: "how to bet?" "If I beat you, I will not invade the village again." "What if you lose?" "If I lose, I''ll turn around and leave immediately. I don''t care about Niu village any more." "Not only that, if you lose, you have to be a slave to my wolf clan." Ye Feng sneered: "good, then we start?" "Fa, swear by the honor of our wolf clan." The wolf king is a demon who has reached the eighth level. However, although he is completely human, he is extremely tall, standing in front of Ye Feng like a hill. He held the black black black iron gun with a small flag, gently shook it, and a wild demon yuan rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt that everything in heaven and earth changed, and the ancient wolf city disappeared from his face, and the whole mountains became something else. He immediately understood that he had been enchanted. Ye Feng understood that the spear with a small flag in the wolf king''s hand was not only a gun, but also a long flag, which could take the whole world into consideration and let people enter a dreamland. However, no matter how powerful the illusion is, it can be destroyed. Ye Feng gently pinched a sword formula, and suddenly felt the strong wind behind him. A dazzling aura shield turned into a light shield to block the huge dark iron gun. The wolf king can''t make a single attack, which makes him realize that this guy named Ye Feng has two abilities. He is fascinated by his illusion and can also block his own sneak attack. with his sneak attack, I don''t know how many experts, even those who are higher than himself, fall under his own black Xuan iron gun. Ye Feng''s thunder sword did not cut to the wolf king, but to the void in front of him. Bang long, this sword, startled the thunder all over the sky, a dazzling flash of lightning from the sky, hit the void almost changed shape. Ye Feng is not surprised but happy. He feels the magic scene on the top of his head becomes trembling. The thunder sword in his hand has just been recast, and has directly entered the ranks of the best fairies,. The power of one sword is bigger than that of Wolf Moon sword. A huge silver wolf appeared in the air, opened his mouth and spewed out a bright moon. The bright moon was as bright as silver and exploded in the sky. Every sword can destroy the void. Bang long, the wolf king is more and more frightened, he felt his own psychedelic space, seems to have a sense of collapse. He felt right. Ye Feng used the thunder sword to cut the void in the fantasy world. He not only had a crazy sword spirit, but also made the surrounding fantasy feel like it had fallen. Ye Feng''s huge Wolf Moon sword, together with the thunder sword, chopped into the air. I heard the sound of breaking porcelain, and the magic arts carefully prepared by wolf king were broken like glass, revealing the original real space. The black flag in front of the black gun of wolf king broke suddenly, like pieces of rags scattered all over the ground. The wolf king was angry and roared: "how dare to damage my magic weapon, I will not let you go." See the ancient wolf city appeared again in front of the wolf king and a group of wolf clan elders, a gloomy look at Ye Feng. The black iron spear in the wolf king''s hand was thrown at Ye Feng, and turned into a giant wolf with long horns on its head. A pair of black claws were ten feet round. It was majestic and murderous. "Demons turn into shapes?" The black gun turned into a big black wolf, with sharp claws mixed with the strong wind, and caught it in the air. Ye Feng felt like a mountain suddenly pouring down. He clenched his hands and hit out at the eighteen layer surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The wild fist shadow beat the huge wolf claws of the sky into pieces. The huge black gun of dark iron was hit by Ye Feng. Dark iron black gun does not admit defeat, turned into the phantom of a giant wolf, shaking his head and blowing out a breath of black gas, the black gasification into countless threads of crystal silk, surrounded by Ye Feng. Ye Feng sneered, and the thunder sword in his hand turned into a huge sword. He suddenly cut off the black crystal silk, and every crystal silk burst into a frenzied black gas. The black gun suddenly divided into two gun shadows, roared, rushed to Ye Feng, Ye Feng one hand thunder sword, the other Wolf Moon sword, face calm. A finger in the air. The silver moon sword turned into a huge silver wolf, spurting out a dazzling silver moon, which suddenly exploded in the sky. Tens of thousands of sword light twisted the black gun shadow that rushed to pieces. At the same time, the thunder sword flashed purple light, and the purple electric arc all over the body crackled, directly smashed the gun shadow, passed through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of the wolf king''s throat. The wolf king was startled. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would cut in vain. His hands are full of scales, flashing black light, held in front of him, blocking the thunder sword Ling Li a blow. But the powerful impact of thunder sword could not be prevented by him.Puff Chi, his arm scales were small thunder sword drill a small hole, his side of the head, flashed over the thunder sword sharp strike. He was surprised to find that his broken arm did not heal itself immediately. Instead, it was covered with spider like electric lines, and a sharp pain covered his whole body. Ye Feng sneered and pointed: "burst." His small hole drilled by thunder sword suddenly exploded, which made his claws bloody and bloody. The wolf king howled in pain and almost fell off the city. His dark iron black gun, because the wolf king was badly injured, lost contact with him when he was chopped, and it was slightly stagnant in the air. Wolf Moon sword light, like broken jade Qionghua, encircles it. That ten million dazzling sword light, suddenly twisted, wolf king''s dark iron black gun was broken into ten thousand pieces. The wolf king was seriously injured. His magic weapon and magic weapon were closely related to his life demon yuan. Once destroyed, he was also severely damaged. The wound added to the wound, which made him spit out several mouthfuls of wolf blood, and his spirit became depressed. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand flew up again. This time, it was directly cut on the wolf head flag of the ancient wolf city. With a slight turn, the wolf head flag broke in the wind. All the wolf people are afraid of Ye Feng''s flying sword. The elders of the wolf clan behind the wolf king dare not speak out. They know that even the wolf king is not Ye Feng''s opponent, and they will only insult themselves if they make a move. Ye Feng sneered: "wolf king, you lost, do not know whether you believe to keep the promise?" The wolf king bit his teeth and said, "I order that from now on, you are not allowed to step into the territory of niuzu village any more. Those who violate the order will be killed." Several big wolf clan elders together should be, especially the silver wolf, is a bitter face. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed through the sky. A demon ship came quickly and was suspended in the air. A beam of light flashed by. A demon appeared in the sky. It was the seven generals. He sneered: "Ye Feng, I finally found you." Chapter 2638 Since the last time Ye Feng was lost, the seven generals sent out all the demon troops to search Ye Feng''s tracks in the fifth demon kingdom. Not only seven generals, but also other demons sent disciples to track down Ye Feng''s whereabouts. They found that Ye Feng was like evaporation from the demon world, and there was no trace. Until in the wild land, a demon will report, found Ye Feng''s whereabouts. However, there was no more movement in that magic general. It was the seventh level demon who was killed by Ye Feng. He informed the seven generals with secret method before he was killed by Ye Feng. Seven generals came to the wild land without stopping from the devil prison continent. It''s been a month since I lost Ye Feng last time. When I saw Ye Feng, seven generals showed a sneer. "Boy, why don''t you run this time? Know you can''t run? " There are at least four demon warships in the sky. They set up a strong blockade array, freezing the atmosphere of the whole wolf city. It has been known for a long time that the seven generals will follow him. But this time, Ye Feng is more confident. Even if he can''t kill the seven generals, he can perform the void escape again and escape from his hands. Ye Feng''s eyes slightly narrowed: "seven generals, long time no see, bring so many people to me, let me be flattered." Several demon warships cast white light on Ye Feng''s side and cross each other to form a white light net. Ye Feng said with a smile: "seven generals, what are you doing? Is it a welcome ceremony? " Jin Shoucheng reappears after the seven generals. He is still in a black robe, covering the whole body. Jin Shoucheng took off his hood and showed a sinister look: "you also flatter yourself too much. The seven generals did not set up a welcome ceremony, but a black light dragon capturing array. Boy, we have set up a trap. You are dead today." Ye Feng felt a strong energy from the surrounding void, gradually rising, his face slightly changed. Seeing the change of Ye Feng''s face, Jin Shoucheng and the seven generals looked at each other with a smile, which was very strange. Jin Shoucheng said triumphantly: "you feel the change. Your emptiness is really powerful. You can escape thousands of miles away. However, we borrowed the magic shadow door to the room from the magic shadow gate. You can stop thinking of escaping from the void." Forbidden ghost King banner? When Ye Feng was puzzled, there was an old man in a black robe under the demon ship in the sky. They carried out the wind control technique and suspended in the air. Each of them held a black flag the size of a palm emitting black light. Every black robed old man is a powerful sorcerer. They chant words in their mouth and flash the black flag in their hands. The black flag gradually increased in the middle of the sky, surrounded by black light, and rose to more than one person in an instant. From inside came bursts of howling wind and countless ghosts crying and howling. On the black flag, there are countless ghosts who collide with the black flag, but they can''t rush out, only extruding the shadows of skeletons on the flag. As soon as the four black banners appeared, the whole sky became as black as ink, as if there were countless rolling black gas, which surrounded the surrounding ten li, making the void hard as cast by fine steel. Ye Feng was relieved that he did not know how many ghosts and evil spirits the forbidden ghost King banner absorbed, and blocked the void with the power of the ghost. the voices of those magic and witches mantras sounded like thunder in the sky, and countless black gas came out of the four forbidden ghost King banners. The sky is overcast and windy and cold. Those wolf people in the ancient wolf city were terrified and felt a terrible chill, which filled the world. They quietly retreated to the city, but it was too late. The black air that came out of the banner of forbidden ghost king was full of countless fierce ghosts. They opened their mouths like black dragons and rushed around and swept through the ancient wolf city. Those warriors of the wolf clan in the ancient wolf city are strong in spirit and have strong blood essence, which is the delicacy of these ghosts. Countless black gas swept from the ancient wolf City, set off bursts of shrill screams, devouring the spirits of those wolf family soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, the ancient wolf city is full of wolf people''s bodies. It''s a fire at the gate of the city. Jin Shoucheng respectfully said to the seven Generals: "seven generals, the little ones have forbidden the surrounding void. The seven generals can start to capture Ye Feng. This time, he can''t run away." "Well, you still have a way. Go back and I''ll report to the Lord, and let him make you the first wizard in the demon world." Jin Shoucheng was overjoyed: "thank you, general seven." Countless fierce ghosts mixed in the thick black gas, swept the ancient wolf City, as if four rolling black dragons, roared, rushed to Ye Feng. In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a flash of sharp light. The thunder sword in his hand flew into the air. The dazzling purple electric light flashed through the sword and hit the black air. Thunder and lightning with the energy of just to the sun, is the killer of those fierce ghosts, every lightning also contains the sun and purple fire in Ye Feng''s god baby, which is full of the healthy qi of heaven and earth. Boom, a purple lightning flash from the rolling black gas, not only hit the black gas in the fierce ghosts have been disillusioned, but also set off a flaming purple flame, burning one after another to ashes.As soon as Jin Shoucheng''s face changed, he wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson in front of the seven generals and please them. He directly attacked Ye Feng with the ghost soldiers in the banner of forbidden ghost king. Unexpectedly, he did not hurt Ye Feng, but lost a lot of evil spirits. Seven general coldly way: "do not need your hand, you as long as the void forbidden can." Jin Shoucheng glared at Ye Feng with hatred, and quickly read a formula to let the four black dragons escape from Ye Feng''s side and hide in the dark clouds to generate the power to stop the void. Feeling the power of Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword, the seven generals were a little surprised: "Ye Feng, your thunder sword color seems to have changed. Have you tempered it again recently?" "The seven generals have a good memory. The startling thunder sword has indeed changed. Just come out of the furnace, the flaming sun and purple fire god thunder. You can try it, general seven." The thunder sword shot at the seven generals. A strange scene appeared in the sky. There are three silk like purple lights on the body of Jinglei sword. At the beginning, the purple light was like spider silk, producing a faint sound of electric current. But in the process of shooting the thunder sword at the seven generals, the lightning of the sword became stronger and stronger, and the thunder became louder and louder. Later, it actually broke free from the sword and whirled around the sword. The thunder was like a thunderbolt. Three dazzling lights, together with the purple sword light in the middle, shot at the seven generals. The seventh general felt the power of the purple electric light and sword light, and his face changed. The thunder sword was not as good as the Dragon shuttle, but it was only a month later that the thunder sword had the breath of the best immortal, which was comparable to the power of the Dragon shuttle. Chapter 2639 Jin Shoucheng, who watched the battle nearby, also changed a little. He had a fight with Ye Feng and knew the power of Ye Feng''s startling thunder sword. Unexpectedly, it was only a month later that the thunderbolt sword was like a completely new sword. Moreover, Jin Shoucheng has a little worry. Over the past month, Ye Feng''s breath seems to have some changes. The eyes became more confident and calm. The speed and strength of the sword seemed to cross a realm. Ye Feng in the last battle with seven generals, just from the real moon into the virtual moon state, although the cultivation advanced, but did not consolidate. In addition, he fought hard for nine level eight demons, and the consumption of Archaean Shenyuan was fierce. In addition, the seven generals showed their archaic appearance. After entering the level 9 demon Kingdom, Ye Feng had to flee. But today, Ye Feng''s strength has increased by at least 10% compared with that of a month ago, and he has the confidence to deal with the archaic devil. He inadvertently entered the Dragon moon cave. After taking the five Yang purple thunder elixir, the red sun purple fire ring had more thunder and lightning attributes, which transformed into purple fire god thunder. This purple fire god thunder is the enemy of the evil spirit of the demon family. In addition, Ye Feng entered Lingyuan Xianfu and was reborn in the spirit pool. The whole body was recast and changed, and the potential increased several times. Therefore, when Ye Feng manipulated the thunder sword to shoot at the seven generals, his heart leaped. This powerful sword power was several times stronger than that of the first world war last month. Although the seven generals were frightened, their faces remained unchanged and their looks were serious. They cut down the huge sword in their hands. Boom, the energy storm of the two sides pounded together, rushed to all directions, and the solid ancient wolf City, the wall built by huge stones, collapsed in this energy. A little distance from the leaf maple Xiaobai, was affected by the power. She pouted her small mouth and looked angry. Her little white hands clenched the tree trunk tightly. She has been lurking behind the trunk of a towering tree according to the order of Ye Feng, and did not come out. The hidden tree was uprooted and ground to pieces in the stormy impact energy, so that she had to turn over a dozen somersaults in the frenzied energy storm and retreat several hundred meters to find a new tree to hide. Looking at the air, Ye Feng is surrounded by demons. She gnashes her teeth and roars. She wants to change into a roaring dog to join the battle. However, Ye Feng repeatedly tells her to come to the ancient wolf city with him, but she can''t fight, let alone show up, unless she gets his order. Ye Feng''s Qi and blood were floating in the collision of his two swords. His face turned pale. The seven generals were still so powerful. This kind of power and speed of sword cutting, more than Ye Feng''s previously seen power of any demon, is worthy of the peak of level 8, compared with other level 8 demons do not know how many times stronger. But what was more shocking was the seven generals. The thunder sword and the seven general''s giant sword were cut together. The seven general felt a strong force. From the thunder sword, there was also a strong lightning energy. He could hardly hold the sword, and half of his body was numb by electricity. This boy hasn''t been seen for a month. His strength seems to have increased several times. If he goes on like this, he will not be his opponent in another ten or eight years. This boy must be eradicated and can''t be left. It is definitely a big problem in his heart. It seems that you can only use the unique skills to enter the level 9 demon kingdom. It''s too ancient. Last time, he used the archaic magic image to kill the boy. Unfortunately, he ran away with the void hiding technique. This time, there is the forbidden ghost King flag, which imprisons the void. How can you run. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, and his whole body rose in the wind. He turned into a demon God more than ten feet tall. His whole body was covered with black scales, and he turned into an ancient devil again. On the left side of those three heads is a ferocious ghost. His face is full of colorful magic symbols, like tattoos and oily skin. If you look carefully, you will know that it is a magic rune. In the middle is the head of the seven generals, which is his original appearance. There is no change, but there is an eye in the center of his eyebrow, and the pupil of that eye twinkles with a blue magic charm. The head on the right is a woman''s head. If you don''t look at the body, it''s still a beautiful woman''s head with no horns on the head. Last time, the seven generals turned into ancient demons and defeated Ye Feng. This time, he repeated his old skills. This time, the other four hands were not armed, only the hands of the master in the middle, holding the Epee tightly. Jin Shoucheng''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and fright. He even felt that he wanted to worship him. He could not help but feel a strong wind and retreated a few tens of Zhang. He was secretly frightened. This ancient evil form was too terrible. It had the power to destroy the world, which could make the demon yuan in the blood of the demon clan soar several times. Such a realm is hard to contend with even the great Luo Jinxian in the fairyland. Hey, Ye Feng, how do you hide this time. He and the other four witches quickly recited the Dharma mantra and urged the forbidden ghost King''s banner. Black air roared around in the air, making the void as solid as steel.Ye Feng is like a poor little sheep in front of the Archean devil of the seven generals with a height of more than ten feet. Let alone how to fight against his strength, it is just this momentum that is much worse, one day, one land. Last time, when the seven generals showed their archaic magic, Ye Feng was terrified. But this time, he was very calm, as if he had a plan in mind. See Ye Feng a face calm look, seven generals sneer: "boy, you also pretend to be a very calm look, but how to pretend to be useless, the last time let you escape, this time, see how you escape." Ye Feng sneered: "I knew that you would use this move. If you use more powerful moves, it will be useless. You have the ancient magic appearance. I have the power of God." The seven generals'' demons and gods were so angry that they seemed to think of something. The power of the gods seemed to be a kind of Dharma form similar to that of the Archaean demons. The first layer of Ye Feng''s Dayan Tianshen Jue has reached its perfection. Dayan Tianshen Jue was created by the supreme emperor of the archaic God family. It is the original skill of the universe. It is divided into nine levels. The first layer is the cultivation suitable for the virtual Yang state. When the first level of Dayan Tianshen Jue is cultivated to the great and full state, there will be a magic power in the blood of the Archaean deities, which can quickly destroy the blood vessels. Exerting a great magic power is the power of the gods, which is several times more powerful than the power of the Archean secret war. It was not just the previous divine Dharma form, but the real body of the God. Its strength immediately increased ten times, and the body expanded to more than ten feet, just like a real God coming. The flaming sun and purple fire ring in his body whirled rapidly, and the purple light penetrated his body Chapter 2640 Under the influence of the secret art of the power of God, his body suddenly swelled, and he felt the pain of stretching the meridians. The aura of the whole nature rushed to the meridians in his body. In particular, the Archean Shenyuan in the divinity is more like the feeling of rushing to the meridians. Ye Feng was reborn in Lingyuan Xianfu Lingye pool and recast his body. Only when the first level of Dayan tianshenjue reached a great perfection, could he exert his power. Otherwise, when he turned into the body of God, the archaic Shenyuan could not maintain the powerful body of God at all, which would lead to the exhaustion of Shenyuan and the breaking of meridians. See seven generals display archaic magic, Ye Feng also tit for tat to display the power of God. Seven generals see the change of Ye Feng, his heart is also extremely shocked, this boy change is too terrible, we must kill him quickly. The third eye in the middle of the head of the seven generals opened suddenly, and a black light flashed through it, just like a light column shining on Ye Feng. This is the magic power in the third eye of the seven generals. This kind of terrifying pressure surges towards Ye Feng like a storm. If Ye Feng did not exert the power of God, before the ancient demons, let alone counterattack, the divine consciousness would be shocked. Ye Feng just felt his head suddenly dizzy, and a white light suddenly rose between his eyebrows. It was the knowing God''s eye that automatically eliminated the influence of magic eye soul shaking technique. Ye Feng soon wakes up. At this time, the seven generals take advantage of Ye Feng''s dizzy moment, holding the Epee in his hand, and facing Ye Feng, he cuts down with one sword. The sword was quiet without any wind, because it broke the void. The space of that sword became trembling. Under the light of his sword, there was a little snake like black light in the void. It was a fragment of the void. This sword shows how powerful it is. This sword is like swallowing mountains and rivers, destroying heaven and earth. He is secretly proud of himself. Under the influence of his third eye, magic eye soul shaking skill, he will see how you pick up this sword. To his surprise, Ye Feng woke up in time. And he was very calm and confident, and looked at the seven generals coldly. His long hair fluttered in the wind, his clothes fluttered, and his hands clenched a broad sword similar to the giant sword in the hands of the seven generals. It was the Wolf Moon sword. The Wolf Moon sword weighs about 1000 Jin, which is suitable for Ye Feng to display the power of God. The power of terror is no less than the power released by the Archaean demons of the seven generals. The thunder and rumble, the Wolf Moon sword and the Epee of seven generals intersect, and the shock wave can be described as a shocking storm. Everything was affected within a hundred miles. Although Jin Shoucheng combined with the four witches to block the powerful shock wave with a powerful defense magic spell, the forbidden ghost King banner that imprisons the void in the air is still rocked by the impact. Four powerful witches, painstakingly with their magic power to support the ghost King banner, not to let it be destroyed by the powerful impact, constantly spraying blood essence on the ghost King banner. After seven breaths of blood essence, they managed to survive the shock wave. However, even Jin Shoucheng became depressed, pale and panting, and their mana and physical strength were greatly lost. The four ships were unable to withstand the impact of this destructive force, just like the small trees in the tornado storm. They did not know where they had been hit. Only in the distant rolling clouds came the sound of boom and explosion. It has a history of more than 5000 years. The solid ancient wolf City, like fragile glass, has been leveled by the hurricane from its original place, with only some debris. The giant tree was uprooted, and Xiaobai turned his head again, and was lifted out nearly a hundred Li by the frantic force. Fortunately, she turned out the body of the golden wheezing dog, which was five or six feet high. Her four sharp claws clung to the ground to stabilize her figure. Ye Feng''s face turned white again, and he was worried to observe the Wolf Moon sword in his hand. To his surprise, the Wolf Moon sword did not have cracks. Although the two swords collided with each other, it was more of the energy impact. The double swords were just instruments for them to emit energy. The seven generals were stunned. They looked like they had eaten a bunch of flies. The energy of his demon body is more than level 10, and he can''t destroy Ye Feng. This boy turns into a God and is equal to himself. God, what the hell has this kid done this month? A month ago, it was impossible for him to fight against his archaic devil, and he was defeated by himself. But now, he is equal to himself. Ye Feng sneered: "your transformation is just that. I used it last time. It scared me. This time it didn''t work. You can take me, too The Wolf Moon sword in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly burst into a dazzling light. A giant wolf with silver in it emerged in the air, opened its mouth, and suddenly ejected a bright moon, which contained a powerful sword spirit. Seven generals roared angrily. He knew that the bright moon was very dangerous. He could not wait for Ye Feng''s sword moves to be fully displayed, so he suddenly turned his hand and smashed a black light.It was the magic seal of the seven generals. A small black seal suddenly enlarged in mid air and turned into a hundred Zhang high mountain and pressed down. Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword light was crushed by the huge mountain before it was launched. However, the light of the crushed sword did not dissipate. Instead, it turned into thousands of small lightsabers, which turned into sword rain and shot at the seven generals. This is Ye Feng''s combination of Wolf Moon 16 sword and man Tian sword rain sword. After the sword move of Wolf Moon 16 sword is blocked by magic sky seal, he changes his moves. At the same time, a purple sword light fell, several purple lightning, rushed down. With the seven general''s two bone stabs together, the dazzling purple electric light is the powerful purple fire god thunder, which holds the hot sun and purple fire, which is the killer of all evil skills. The two bone spurs were torn apart by the purple thunder, and they were broken from the middle. The two bone thorns are the same secret treasure of the seven generals. They are refined from the bones of Archaean Protoss. They are powerful and have been used for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to be broken by Ye Feng''s purple Fire God. Seven general angry roar, six arms, like six wheels, together with the leaf maple impact. Ye Feng''s wrist turned, a golden light, shot out. The Wolf Moon sword, thunder sword and dragon shuttle hung in the air together. They fought with the three headed and six armed demons of the seven generals. Ye Feng more and more confident, on the contrary, the seven generals are more and more frightened, eyes become more and more angry. Chapter 2641 Seven generals are Archean demons with three heads and six arms. They rotate like wheels. After I cut Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword and Epee with both hands tightly, the ghost face of the devil looks like a magic formula with both hands, turning the magic seal into a mountain of hundreds of Zhang and smashing Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt the pressure of the hundred foot high mountain was huge, and he did not dare to use thunder sword to pick it up. His heavenly body was towering like a mountain. He took a deep breath. His whole body was in rapid motion, penetrating into his arms. His hands were shining with purple light. He breathed and lifted up. Boom, full of energy, there is a surprising scene. Ye Feng, like the God of war, held up the hundred Zhang mountain in the air. The seven generals, including Jin Shoucheng, showed an incredible look on their faces. The magic seal of the archaic demons was so powerful that the real Archean deities could not take it. Ye Feng, a semi divine body, actually caught it. On the right side of the seven generals, a pair of beautiful eyes showed an evil and charming look. The bone spur in her hand had been destroyed by the purple fire god thunder of thunder sword. In her hands, which were as thin as a beautiful woman''s white wrist, there was a blue flower branch. The branches are long and thin, and there are seven or eight blue and white flowers on them. Each flower is delicate and gorgeous, just like the silver flower of fire trees. The beautiful woman''s head raised her jade hand and held the blue flower branch between her fingers, and drew it to the leaf maple. That wisp of blue flower branch seems arrogant and powerless, falling in profusion, but contains a kind of strange energy. Ye Feng holds the mountain peak in both hands, and his mind moves. The Dragon shuttle blooms with a light golden light and turns into a golden dragon. His whole body is covered with golden dragon scales. He opens his mouth and emits a golden light to resist the blue flowers. After that, the two magic swords hit the sky with a tremendous force. Because too much power is used to resist the suppressed magic seal, there is less power on the Dragon shuttle. Seeing that the Dragon shuttle was pulled back by the blue flower branch, Ye Feng added another three points of mental strength. The golden light of the Dragon shuttle rose suddenly, stabilized the dragon body, roared, opened its teeth and claws, and then rushed to the blue flower branch. After the blue flower branch has been drawn, it has been replaced by the seven generals. With both hands Epee, they suddenly cut it. Although Ye Feng has only two hands and bears the seal of the devil, his mind manipulates the thunder sword, Wolf Moon sword and dragon shuttle, and has a dozen moves in the blink of an eye with the seven generals. Seeing Ye Feng''s failure, the seven generals were shocked and sprayed two mouthfuls of blood essence on the magic sky seal. The black mountain peak formed by the magic sky seal was enlarged again, making Ye Feng''s legs bend slightly. However, the seven generals'' face turned white, and the two mouthfuls of blood essence consumed a lot of magic yuan. It seems that Ye Feng''s legs slightly bent, as if a little unable to support the appearance, seven generals can not help but be overjoyed. The boy is at the end of his tether. If his magic seal is increased by 10%, he will be crushed. He had enough magic yuan in his whole body, and was about to spray a mouthful of blood essence on the magic sky seal. However, he suddenly found that a trace of exhausted feeling was produced in his body. The wisp of blood essence condensed half and dissipated again. His failure made him furious, but he had nothing to do. Since the battle of the Seven Realms, whether in the first demon world to fight Dara Jinxian, or to suppress the demon clan in the second demon world, I have never felt exhausted. But today, facing Ye Feng, I feel exhausted. He was worried and took a glance at Jin Shoucheng. Jin Shoucheng understands that the battle has reached a white hot level. The boy actually draws with the seven generals. The seven generals want to reinforce themselves at this glance. He also learned to be smart. He knew that Ye Feng''s Secret skills and weapons were emerging in endlessly. He did not dare to attack Ye Feng directly. Instead, he borrowed the forbidden air ghost King array set by other witches to attack Ye Feng together. He pinched the formula with both hands, and his hands gave out a black light. The witches holding the "forbidden ghost King banner" on all sides raised the ghost King banner in their hands and chanted a magic spell with Jin Shoucheng. Although the spell was not loud, it was like thunder in Ye Feng''s ear. This forbidden ghost King banner can not only cut off the void, but also jointly attack the enemy in the array. The ghost King banners were forbidden on all sides, and turned into four black dragons, whistling past, waving their teeth and claws, majestically, they rushed to Ye Feng together. Ye Feng felt bad when Jin Shoucheng recited the curse. These bastards are really shameless. Last time they fought with each other, they had to join hands to attack. If only to deal with the forbidden empty ghost King array, Ye Feng did not put it in mind, and it was more than enough to deal with. But now, he is firmly entangled by the seven generals with three heads and six arms, and three kinds of powerful magic weapons. He is unable to separate himself and deal with the attack of the forbidden ghost King banner. Hidden in the dark Xiaobai, closely connected with Ye Feng, suddenly roared and rose. Since Xiaobai recast his body in the spirit pool of Lingyuan Xianfu, he has advanced to level 8. His demon yuan is several times stronger than before, and his movements are faster. It shows the body of the wheezing dog. It''s seven or eight feet tall. It''s covered with golden dog fur. It''s full of teeth and sharp fangs. It looks like Ye Feng''s God and seven generals'' archaic demons.It opened a big mouth, facing the black dragon that rushed to Ye Feng, it bit the black gas like a dragon into pieces and dissipated it in the air. To Xiaobai''s surprise, there are countless fierce ghosts and Demons hidden in the dragon like black gas. Xiaobai accidentally swallows some of them. Xiaobai feels like eating delicious food, and his eyes suddenly light up. These fierce ghosts and demons are countless cold souls, but for Xiaobai, they are a great tonic for increasing demon yuan. Seeing a huge golden dog suddenly came out to help Ye Feng deal with the attack of the forbidden ghost King array, Jin Shoucheng and the seven generals were slightly stunned. Jin Shoucheng sneered: "this golden retriever seems to be your pet, Ye Feng, say goodbye to your pet." Seeing that Xiaobai rushed to help himself, Ye Feng felt more warm. He was a little worried that Xiaobai was not Jin Shoucheng''s opponent. However, seeing that Xiaobai had bitten several black dragons, he was also more brave in the war, so he was relieved. Driven by Jin Shoucheng''s magic spell, more than a dozen whistling black gases burst out of the forbidden ghost King''s banner, like black dragons, rushing to Ye Feng and Xiaobai. Those whistling black dragons, as long as they rush forward, are smashed by Xiaobai''s outstretched dog''s claws, and then they open their huge mouth and take a sharp puff, just like a long whale sucking water, swallowing thousands of ghosts and demons in the black air. Xiaobai belched and exclaimed excitedly: "it''s delicious. It''s so delicious." Ye Feng saw it vividly and was surprised. I didn''t expect that Xiaobai had changed his appearance after recasting meat in the spirit pool. Not only did he have a surge of demon elements in his body, but also he could devour all kinds of ghosts and demons. Chapter 2642 Ye Feng laughed: "Xiaobai, today you open your stomach to eat, see how much you can eat." Jin Shoucheng and the seven generals were shocked. They didn''t expect that the golden haired giant dog was so powerful that it swallowed up a large number of ghosts and demons in the banner of forbidden ghost king. Jin Shoucheng''s face is gloomy. If he gives it to the dog like this, his banner of forbidden ghost king will be broken. The forbidden sky Ghost King array relies on these thousands of ghosts and demons to block the void. Without the ghosts and demons, it is impossible to stop the void. If Ye Feng is allowed to run away, the seven generals will blame them, and they will not be able to bear it. He gritted his teeth with hatred, and his hands kept pinching the formula. The ghost King''s banners all stopped gushing black gas, and the sky became extremely clear without black gas. However, Ye Feng has a kind of creepy feeling. The ghost King banner on all sides suddenly becomes more and more tall. It rises with the wind and rises to more than ten Zhang high, just like a skyscraper. Then, the Black Ghost flag, like a fountain, began to gush black gas. Strangely, there was no ghost and evil spirit in the black air, but a huge bone claw was wrapped. And then there''s the white bone arm, the huge skull, the narrow skeleton. In Ye Feng''s and Xiaobai''s efforts, they each drill out a horrible and gloomy ghost king from the ghost King''s banner. The first skeleton ghost king, his whole body white bones emitting a faint light, wearing a hard armor, raised his claws like sharp bone blades, his eye hole, flashing a kind of scarlet ghost fire. The second skeleton ghost king not only wore Lavender Ghost Head armor, but also held a bone knife several feet long in his hand. Surprisingly, the ghost fire in his eye pupil was light green. The third skeleton ghost king, however, was a skeleton dragon with a long and narrow body. It had a huge bone wing and a tail bone like a bone whip. One end of the tailbone, sharp, shining black. The dragon shaped skeleton ghost king raised his head to make a deafening roar, lifted his bone wings, and slowly flew over, casting a huge shadow on the ground. The fourth king of skeletons and ghosts, on the other hand, was taller than the first three, at least 20 Zhang long, with a huge bone hammer in his hand. The head of this skull is not a human skull, but a giant skull with only one eye hole. It seems that it was made by a giant, so it is taller than the first three ghost kings. In one eye hole of the giant''s skull, there was a purple flame. The four big skeletons and ghost kings, with different colors of ghost fire flashing in the open eye holes, emit faint light, but they all stare at Ye Feng and Xiaobai. Ye Feng and Xiao Bai have a cool breath in their hearts. Four skeleton ghost king, like a moving high-rise building, rushed to Ye Feng and Xiaobai. The first skeleton ghost king is the quickest. In the blink of an eye, he rushes over, raises his sharp Fingerbone and cuts off Ye Feng and Xiaobai in the air. The roaring wind is no less than the hundred Zhang mountain peak formed by the magic sky. Ye Feng''s whole body Archean Shenyuan is in rapid operation. He plans to load Archean Protoss secret war on the power of the gods, which will increase his own strength several times, and be more sure to deal with the joint attack of the seven generals and the skeleton ghost king. However, it will be extremely overdrawn in the blood of Archaean God yuan, less than the critical time, Ye Feng does not want to display. Ye Feng took a deep breath, ready to fight, did not expect Xiaobai but looked up and growled: "master, don''t worry, look at me." Xiaobai''s whole body golden light soars, opens the huge mouth, to hit the phalanx, spurts out a golden light. That is Xiaobai will demon Yuan energy compression in the field, and then in the form of light arrow out. The dazzling golden light beat the skeleton ghost King''s hand bone, and then Xiaobai rushed forward, biting the skeleton ghost King''s arm. Although Xiaobai was not as tall as the skeleton ghost king, he was also eight Zhang tall. Moreover, his whole body muscles rose like a hill, which was stronger and heavier than that of the skeleton ghost king. Therefore, he knocked down the first skeleton ghost king. But at the same time, the other three giant skeleton ghost kings, have rushed over. The second skeleton ghost king raised a huge bone knife and cut it heavily on Xiaobai''s back. He just shook his body and roared angrily. However, he bit the arm of the first skeleton ghost king. He did not dodge and let the huge bone knife cut himself. Since Lingye pool was reborn, Xiaobai has practiced the first layer of the demon yuan record. The powerful demon yuan is hidden in the bones and fur of his body, which makes his flesh and blood look like diamond bone. When the huge bone knife is cut off, it just makes its body shake. Boom, another big bang. The third dragon shaped skeleton ghost King lifted his bony wings and flew to Xiaobai''s head. His tail bone was like a powerful iron whip, which was heavily whipped on Xiaobai''s body. Xiaobai still bit the arm of the first skeleton ghost king, and did not dodge. With his flesh and blood, he resisted to the end.However, the third dragon shaped skeleton ghost King''s boot made Xiaobai''s body tremble suddenly and almost let go of its mouth. However, this kind of pain is nothing compared with the pain of cutting bones, flesh and blood vessels in the spirit pool. The fourth giant shaped skeleton ghost king raised the huge bone hammer in his hand. This bone hammer was as big as Xiaobai''s body. If it fell down, Xiaobai would be hard to resist. Ye Feng can''t let Xiaobai be hit by the bone hammer. The hammer has a huge force of at least 10000 tons. The Archean Protoss in his whole blood was in rapid operation and displayed the Archean Protoss secret art war. His whole body emitted a light purple light. His body was taller than before. In the blink of an eye, this room grew more than three feet tall, and his muscles became more plump. With his slightly bent legs, he jerked straight, exhaled and opened his voice. His arms exerted force, pushing out the hundred Zhang mountain peak which had been pressed on his head and was made by the demon. Seven generals felt that the magic seal was thrown out by a huge force. Fortunately, he played a magic formula in time and took it back. Otherwise, he didn''t know where he would be thrown. The seven generals were greatly shocked. He thought Ye Feng was at the end of his tether, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength had increased a lot, and his archaic demons could not resist. Once his hands are free, Ye Feng plays three black shadows with lightning speed. The sky suddenly became overcast. From the dark clouds, it seemed that a shadow as high as a hundred feet loomed from it, giving out the momentum of looking down on the world. Seven generals and Jin Shoucheng can''t help but feel awe in their hearts and look at the dark clouds like ink, their faces pale. Chapter 2643 Even Ye Feng looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and felt frightened, because suddenly there was an energy that could destroy the sky and the earth. However, Ye Feng is more surprised, this force is his three ray Fu energy. When Xiaobai was besieged by four skeleton ghost kings, and the situation was in danger, the black black cloud suddenly and vertically struck down. The mouth of three bowls was thick, like a sharp spear of purple lightning. The three purple lightning strikes the second, the third and the fourth skeleton ghost kings who besiege Xiaobai respectively, and the three skeletons and ghost kings break their bones and tendons and make a shrill scream. The second skeleton ghost king was hit by purple lightning on his skull. Half of the skull was broken, and even the ghost fire inside was destroyed. The whole huge skeleton shelf slowly fell to the side. Bang, the broken skull of the second skeleton ghost King burns violently, and countless ghosts and demons are burned to ashes by the purple fire. At the same time, the second forbidden ghost King banner made a glass like sound, and the whole black flag suddenly burned, which scared the wizard holding the flag to throw away the burning black flag. The third skeleton ghost king was hit in the waist. The huge electric light, like a sharp electric light spear, directly cut its skeleton into two parts, and it made a painful scream. On the dark banner of the third forbidden ghost king, there was a hissing sound, which broke out a huge crack. From the middle, a thick black gas was continuously emitted. There were countless ghosts and ghosts hidden in the black air. They scrambled to get out of the cracks and flee in all directions. The fourth giant skeleton ghost king, the arm with the huge hammer, was cut in two by the sharp lightning spear. Half of the hand bone, holding the bone hammer, fell down from the cloud and hit the ground heavily, shaking the ground. Two nearby mountains roared and collapsed. Ye Feng secretly happy, did not expect that day thunder Fu power is so powerful. The Immortal Dragon moon gave him some ancient immortal talismans, including three heavenly thunder talismans, which really played a role in the crucial moment. Although they did not destroy all the four skeleton ghost kings, they also destroyed half of their combat effectiveness. There was another shrill scream, and Xiao Bai''s excited barking. Xiaobai bit the arm of the first skeleton ghost king into two pieces. The black light that the skeleton ghost king sent out gradually showed signs of withering, and the dark red ghost fire in his eyes was quite dim. Xiaobai not only bit off the bones of his hand, but also sucked in a large number of ghosts and Demons while biting the broken bones. Therefore, even if he was hit hard by other skeletons, he never let go. Xiaobai was hit hard by two skeleton ghost kings. He was not injured. On the contrary, he was more powerful. His whole body was shining with golden dog hair, which was even brighter than before. This is Xiaobai swallowed the first skeleton ghost King body, a large number of ghosts and demons, into the demon yuan, only the scene. Xiaobai bit off the arm of the first skeleton ghost king. Instead of stopping the attack, Xiaobai pounced on the skeleton ghost king who wanted to struggle again and bit the throat of the king. Xiaobai has a fierce force all over his body. As long as he bites the place, if he doesn''t bite off, he will continue to bite hard. There are a large number of ghosts and demons, like the flood burst into Xiaobai''s stomach. The first skeleton ghost king was still struggling at the beginning, and the other hand bone kept cutting to Xiaobai, but gradually slowed down and became weak until the ghost fire in the eye hole was extinguished, and there was no more movement. His throat bone was crushed by Xiaobai''s bite, and his huge head fell off his body and fell into the air together. It''s a slow process, but it''s just between a few puffs. The third dragon shaped skeleton ghost king, though still half of his body, pounced on Xiaobai fiercely and bit him fiercely on his hind legs. Its sharp teeth, tearing the small white hair and flesh, a stream of pale gold blood spurted out. Xiaobai just sucks up the ghost evil spirit in the body of the first skeleton ghost king, and bites its throat bone to pieces. When it is attacked, it howls miserably. He raised his dog''s tail with hatred, and a golden light flashed by, and beat the third king of skeleton and ghost to fly half a mile away. At the place where it was bitten, a large piece of flesh was bitten off, and it was drenched with blood. Surprisingly, the wound is healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. After the recast body of spirit liquid pool, its body is not only like copper skin and iron bone, but also has stronger self-healing ability. As long as the demon pill is not damaged, any physical injury can be quickly demobilized. A huge shadow came, the giant skeleton ghost king, with his hand, clenched it into a fist, and hit Xiaobai''s abdomen hard. Xiaobai, like a stone, was beaten out of the air and fell to the ground from mid air and rolled for a mile before stopping. It felt that the whole chest and abdominal organs were broken, and the pain made it unable to call out and move. As soon as its throat was salty, it sprayed a mouthful of golden blood. Ye Fengtong also shrinks, feeling that the fist is like hitting himself in general, can not help but a burst of heartache.Ye Feng blocked the seven generals'' Epee with aura shield and thunder sword. Then he took a breath and poured the sun and purple fire from the divine baby into the Wolf Moon sword in his hand. He flew up in the air and chopped at the giant, skeleton and ghost king. The Wolf Moon sword turned into a roaring wolf, rushed to the giant skeleton ghost king, opened his mouth, and ejected a round of purple CD. Generally, the Wolf Moon sword contains all the sword light in the disc, which looks like a silver moon. However, the sword light after pouring into the sun and purple fire turns into a purple disc, in which the electric light flashes and sends out a flaming flame. From a silver moon directly into a purple sun, into a purple sun. Bang, the purple sun explodes in front of the giant skeleton ghost king. The purple sword light, containing a trace of purple electric light, makes a deafening sound of thunder, surrounding the whole giant skeleton ghost king. The Ziyang God thunder is the killer of many evil spirits. The giant, skeleton and ghost king gave out a shrill cry, like a mountain fall, and the sound of shaking the ground exceeded the sound of rolling thunder. The ghosts and demons of the giant skeleton ghost King were destroyed by the Ziyang God thunder, and his body, which was more than 20 Zhang long, burst into flames. At the same time, the fourth forbidden ghost King banner was also burning, and the magic wizard who carried the flag quickly shook the ghost King flag. After Xiaobai was hit, although he was seriously injured, he quickly recovered with his strong self-healing ability. Seeing Ye Feng avenge himself, he called out excitedly. "Thank you, master." Chapter 2644 After Ye Feng exterminates the giant skeleton ghost king, Xiaobai bites the dragon shaped skeleton ghost king into pieces, and all the forbidden empty ghost King flags are burned to ashes. The four forbidden ghost King banners are closely connected with Jin Shoucheng and other witches. Once they are destroyed, they are bitten by magic. They can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces are depressed. The head of the seven generals flashed a trace of anger and glared at Jin Shoucheng, blaming him for his incompetence. Before I came, I clapped my chest to promise that I could trap Ye Feng. I was safe. But now, not only does it not work, but also destroys the ghost King banner. Even though the forbidden ghost King array was destroyed, Ye Feng didn''t mean to escape in vain. Instead, he became more brave in the battle and surpassed the seven generals in momentum. Ye Feng is more and more confident. After two Adventures in Xianfu, his strength has greatly increased. He is equal to the seven generals. There is no need to escape. Instead, he has an idea of killing the seven generals. The seven generals faced Ye Feng''s power of God and king, and they fought to a white hot degree. Every move and every form lost its meaning. They no longer used any exquisite magic power and moves, but directly fought with their bodies. Their Dharma bodies are comparable to a giant of 20 Zhang. The strong wind and fierce killing intention set off by the battle are like the stormy waves, which makes Jin Shoucheng and other witches impossible to rely on. Xiaobai has no intention of intervening. Ye Feng and the seven generals are unable to participate in the battle. The strength of both sides is strong and terrifying. No matter who participates in the battle, he will not only be unable to help, but will transfer the energy of the two battles to himself. Xiao just bares his teeth and gapes at Jin Shoucheng and keeps an eye on these witches. If they dare to attack Ye Feng, it will not allow it. Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword is similar to the Epee of seven generals, which is also the main method and strength of their attack. Each time the Wolf Moon sword and magic yuan''s epee, which weigh about 1000 Jin, hit each other, they set off a storm like shock wave, with amazing destructive power. The land was plowed with deep traces, and the surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed. Most of the fierce animals in the mountains ran away in a hurry. Ye Feng carries the power of God to the limit, and the giant''s body begins to bloom with a faint purple light. Behind him, there is a shadow of a huge purple wheel, which is full of flaming purple flame. The temperature rises rapidly between the whole heaven and the earth. Leaf maple''s appearance, like carrying a round of purple sun. The three giants of the seven generals, coincidentally, felt the power of the blazing and powerful sun and purple fire from Ye Feng. Seven generals suddenly have a kind of fear, nervously aimed at Ye Feng''s back, the purple wheel, Ye Feng''s body energy is in a straight line, this boy is fighting chicken blood, strength is so terrible. He didn''t know that Ye Feng got the chance of two Dara Jinxian mansion. He not only recast the body, but also refined the energy from the divine baby. He also had the attribute of lightning. The purple fire god ring behind him suddenly soared into the air and caught the huge body of the seven generals. The seven generals changed their looks. The Epee in their hands cut down the purple fire god ring. The Epee blocked the purple fire god ring, but on the purple fire god ring, countless purple lightning like crystal filaments flashed, and the Epee was wrapped up. The seven generals had three heads and six arms, but they didn''t pull them. And the strands of purple crystal silk, more and more, even like countless strands of electric snake, issued a crackling sound, rolled to the seven generals. The seven generals'' eyes flashed with fear, and disregarding the Epee wrapped by purple crystal silk, he turned around and left. His tall body of demons crossed a hundred Zhangs in one step. His body shrunk as he ran, restoring the Archean form and restoring his normal body. Ye Feng sneered: "want to run, ask me the sword in my hand answer not to agree." The Wolf Moon sword turned into a huge silver wolf, and opened its mouth to spray out a huge silver moon wheel. The silver moon wheel emitted a flaming purple flame. In the void that dazzling silver moon wheel, the Silver Purple light that blooms, envelops all things in heaven and earth. Seeing seven generals running away, Jin Shoucheng''s face changed. He had expected this scene for a long time. Since Ye Feng became more and more brave, he felt uneasy. Jin Shoucheng''s whole body gushed a black gas, covering his whole body. When the silver moon wheel suddenly burst open, the Silver Purple sword light swept everything within a hundred miles, strangling the four witches who attacked Ye Feng into pieces, raising a bloody rain. But Jin shouchengcang''s black air was blown away by the surging sword Qi, which was empty. He had already escaped from the void. Ye Feng has already felt his escape direction from the void. However, he fought with the seven generals and used up a lot of archaic deities. He could no longer pursue Jin Shoucheng from the void. Just now, the cloudy sky suddenly became as clean as water, while the old wolf city had just been erased from its original position, with only some ruins. Xiaobai recovered himself. The first battle was very dangerous, but at this time his face was shining with joy of victory."Xiaobai, are you hurt?" "Master brother, I''ve been hurt a little, but I''ve recovered myself." "Go back." Ye Feng takes Xiaobai back to niuzu village. Ye Feng''s battle in the ancient wolf city spread immediately in niuzu village. A spy of the Niu people went back to report to the elder Niu: "elder Niu, ye Shangxian went to the ancient wolf city to ask the wolf king to set up a school and make a crime. He met the reinforcements sent by the demon clan. As a result, the two sides fought fiercely. Ye Feng was angry, not only destroyed the wolf king, defeated the demon reinforcements, but also razed the whole ancient wolf city to the ground." Niu Chang is always surprised and happy. He is glad that the wolf people who have been fighting against the village deserve what they deserve. He is surprised that ye Shangxian''s strength is so amazing that he can actually raze an ancient city to the ground. "Bring your presents and we''ll visit again." However, when elder Niu came to the courtyard where Ye Feng lived, Ye Feng had already closed down and left a sign in front of the yard. Seeing the sign, Mr. Niu said bravely to him, "wait outside. When Shangxian will leave the customs, you will inform me. Do you understand?" "Yes." Niu Changlao excitedly patted Niu Yong on the shoulder and said: "I have to go to the hundred nationalities alliance. Fortunately, you met Ye Shangxian and saved our village. You are a hero of our village. " "Elder, take your time." Ye Feng returned to the yard and immediately set out two sets of arrays around him with the array flag: Yin Yang five element array and heaven and earth gathering spirit array. Sitting in the courtyard, I feel that the aura around me is constantly gathering to make up for the lost aura. Chapter 2645 In the first battle of ancient wolf City, Ye Feng forced seven generals away. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. When he was ready to return, he adjusted his breath to Taigu Shenyuan, but he was scared to take an immortal elixir to make up for the loss of Taigu Shenyuan. Because the exertion of God''s power not only consumed too much archaic Shenyuan, but also consumed a lot of sun and purple fire, so that the fiery sun purple fire god ring behind the god baby was so thin that it almost collapsed. From the shape of a few feet wide, the ring was as thin as a finger. It can be seen that the war cost a lot. After returning to niuzu village, Ye Feng quickly closed down. Xiaobai protects the Dharma for Ye Feng at the door, and becomes like a little milk dog. He lies lazily at the door and sleeps soundly. Although he is only sleeping, he is also recovering the consumption of demon yuan. Although we won the battle with the seven generals, we fought a dangerous move and won the danger. If we didn''t get the immortal relationship between the two immortal houses, terror would fall in the ancient wolf city this time. In this war, Ye Feng gained a lot. The seven generals have achieved the Ninth level of cultivation in the realm of demon king. In the first battle, Ye Feng inspired the Archean spirit of his whole body and used the burning sun and purple fire to the limit. His combat experience was unprecedented. Especially in this war, Ye Feng can control Wolf Moon sword, thunder sword and dragon shuttle perfectly. This requires not only a strong divine consciousness, but also a three-part separation of the divine consciousness. At the same time, the manipulation of three divine weapons is equivalent to splitting it into three parts. The divine consciousness is divided into three independent individuals, and they are also connected with each other, leading and activating the whole body. This time, he not only consumed his whole body''s archaic Shenyuan, but also turned his divine consciousness from a vast ocean into a stream. Fortunately, there is no damage to the original, otherwise it can not be recovered by simple cultivation. After the war, he became more confident. Entering the Xuyang realm is like entering a new world, which is quite different from the original Star realm and moon realm. It has more supernatural powers of the God''s power, which is against the archaic magic chamber of the seven generals. Ye Feng consumed a lot of archaic Shenyuan, and his consciousness was exhausted and exhausted, but he was extremely excited. Every battle encounter a strong man, under the oppression of death, he feels fear, at the same time, his heart that fighting spirit is inspired. After two battles with the seven generals, all the fighting pictures are as fresh as they are engraved in my mind. Every move, every form, just like a movie picture, was shown in his mind one by one. In this war, he did not use the technique of emptiness, but he clearly felt the state of emptiness more clearly than ever before. He did not mean that he could not enter the void, but he knew more about the void and the power of space. When he just got the power of the void from the unbounded stone and understood the power of space, he was very excited and curious. Jin Shoucheng''s forbidden ghost King array cut off the void, but also let him know more about the void and master the power of space, which made his mind more peaceful. The boundless stone is still sleeping, and he has not awakened it, because ye Feng himself can use the power of space without using the boundless stone. In the battle with the seven generals, the greatest gain was his mastery of the power of space, which made him a novice from a layman to a novice, and then to a researcher of the power of space. These three states and realms are quite different, and the power of space is also different. He recalled the war with the seven generals, and his understanding of the power of space was further improved. He was like a child who got the key to the treasure house. He was excited and excited. For Ye Feng, the biggest gain of this war is to further improve the understanding of the power of space, which helps him to exert the power of space in a deeper level. Secondly, in this war, he was surprised by the three heavenly thunder talismans. If it wasn''t for the three thunder amulets that killed a skeleton ghost king and injured two, Xiaobai would have died in ancient wolf city. Ye Feng''s original intention is to stop the attack of the three skeleton ghost kings, give Xiaobai a chance to breathe, and give him a chance to help him. Unexpectedly, the sky thunder Rune given by the Immortal Dragon moon is extremely powerful. Under one strike, it directly kills a skeleton ghost king and seriously injures two. In addition to the ancient sky thunder fu itself is powerful, but also because his archaic God yuan had the thunder attribute. Before the war, he took Wuyang zilei Dan in Longyue cave, which unexpectedly gave him the attribute of purple fire god thunder. Later, he found Lei Teng in lingyuanzi''s Xianfu, which was born with a large number of Lei Yuan. He absorbed Lei Yuan from Lei Teng, making his purple fire god radar to an unprecedented powerful state. Release the sky thunder rune, the thunder hit is not the ordinary ray yuan, but the sky thunder energy in the ancient immortal Fu, which is combined with the purple fire god thunder in the sun purple fire god ring, and directly advances to the purple fire god thunder. Purple fire god thunder is the enemy of any evil spirit and evil. It gives full play to the maximum power of the purple fire god thunder, and defeats the skeleton ghost king in one fell swoon.This also let Ye Feng know more about the purple electric light on the purple fire god ring. The original purple fire god thunder can also be used in this way. The third harvest is a new display of God''s power into the appearance of God. At that moment, he turned into a 20 Zhang archaic God. His chest was filled with a feeling of despising the world and destroying the heaven and earth. The towering mountains turned into mounds under his body. No one could stop him. Even the demon God would tremble in front of him. When he incarnates as a God, he waves his fist and dances the Wolf Moon sword. It seems that he has become a God from ancient times, and all things in the world are subject to it. The kind of power that breaks out from the skin and bones, from the blood, from the divine baby, is incomparable. Any move has become a chicken rib. The only way to defeat the enemy is strength, which can burst out from any part of the body and destroy everything. His blood was still boiling and his body was shaking. He was excited to master the power that only the gods could possess. This power was perfectly combined with his recast body, as if it were the product of his present body. If you don''t recast the body, you will not be able to complete the transformation of the God''s appearance if you don''t have the body recast for the first time on Penglai Island. Ye Feng gained a lot in this war, and his mood gradually calmed down the next day after his closure. Chapter 2646 Ye Feng closed down for seven days, which made the wild land seem to be boiling. When the alliance of the hundred tribes learned that the ancient wolf city of the wolf clan had been wiped out, they all felt shocked and frightened, and sent people to niuzu village to investigate. "Who is so bold as to raze the ancient wolf city to the ground? This is a challenge to our hundred ethnic alliance. " "Niu Changlao, are you looking for outsiders to deal with the wolf clan?" "Hum, they secretly collude with the demons and attack us. Of course, we can invite the immortal to attack us." "Is it possible to raze a city to the ground, or by one person?" "Is it a Shangxian from some fairy house?" "Not only the wolf clan was destroyed, but also Shangxian defeated the army of demons, which is incredible." "This immortal must be highly respected. He is an old immortal." "The ninth Kingdom has been occupied by the demon Kingdom, and you have the power of the whole demon kingdom." "Terran? Can a weak race defeat the demons? No way. " "We are too backward in the news of the wild mainland. Everything is possible." "If this news is true, then the foundation of the country must be our demon clan. Human beings can not defeat the demons, and we can defeat the demons." When Ye Feng left the pass, he was surprised to find that there were so many people in the village. At least 20 ethnic groups were stationed at his gate to wait for him to leave. Xiaobai in the yard, a discontented face said: "master brother, many people outside are waiting for you to go out of the customs, noisy for many days, it''s really boring the dog." Ye Feng also heard a lot of people outside the door talking, he said with a smile: "you don''t listen to the line." "Well, dogs have such a good hearing that I can hear all the noise they make outside the door. It''s really annoying." Creak, the yard door opened, just now there was a lot of noise, suddenly quiet. Niu Yong quickly took the lead to bow to Ye Feng and said, "congratulations on leaving the pass." "Congratulations on Shangxian''s exit." Behind Niu Yong, there were a large number of people standing behind him. At least dozens of people bowed to Ye Feng, while others held their arms and watched coldly. Many people quietly look at Ye Feng with their spare light. They wonder what the immortal looks like, whether he has three heads and six arms, or is he more vicious than the demon people. Ye Feng said with a smile, "what are you doing? Line up? What can I do for you Hearing Ye Feng''s voice is gentle and young, many people boldly raise their heads and observe Ye Feng. Most of them didn''t even realize that there were no fairies on their faces. Some even looked suspicious. A tiger, a middle-aged man with a goatee, has a smart look on his face. He has been holding his arms and looking at Ye Feng coldly. Among these people, he was obviously not in a low position. He came forward and many people gave way to him when they saw him coming. The middle-aged man with goatee clasped his fist and said, "dare to ask, is this ye Shangxian?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I am a surname ye, what on the immortal, I am an ordinary human just." The Hutou people are suspicious, but there are too many rumors. Although he does not believe Ye Feng, a young man, can raze the ancient wolf city to the ground and defeat the demon general. He did not dare to be too presumptuous, with a trace of arrogance on his face: "it is said that ye Shangxian razed the ancient wolf city to the ground, exterminated the whole wolf clan, and defeated the demon general who colluded with him?" "This is true." There was an uproar. Although I have heard Ye Feng do these things, listening to Ye Feng himself is another feeling, and many people are surprised. Goatee''s eyes were full of surprise: "the immortal can compete with the demons with the power of one person. Should he be an ancient immortal?" Someone nearby interposed: "all say that the immortal can''t see the age. I think the leather bag on the immortal is just a fake appearance?" Since they all call themselves immortal, Ye Feng''s eyes through a trace of humor, a faint smile: "Hey, this immortal is not so old, this immortal is 23 years old this year." There was another uproar: "ah?" "It''s really only 23 years old. It''s impossible." "Our 23-year-old youth, the highest genius, cultivation can reach level 4 demon yuan, no matter how strong human ability, it is impossible to be so much stronger than our demon family." "It''s too young." In the hundred clan alliance, the biggest demon clan is the tiger clan, and today''s alliance leader is the clan leader of the tiger clan. Hearing that Ye Feng was so young, the bearded tiger man''s face suddenly became gloomy. The tiger people are in the hundred clan alliance. On the surface, they get along well with the Niu people, but they have the deepest contact with the wolf people. The tiger clan leader Huxiao is extremely angry when he hears that the wolf clan has been destroyed.Goatee got the advice of the patriarch. We must find out how good the immortal is. "In xiahu south, I heard that Shangxian was highly cultivated. Would you like to learn about it?" Hearing that Hu Nan wants to learn from Ye Feng, the audience is silent immediately. There was a look of surprise on some people''s faces. Hu Nan dared to challenge the immortal, while others were curious. Some even showed a look of schadenfreude while watching the tiger fight on the mountain. Niu Yong''s face changed and he was quite angry. However, he was hindered by the identity of goatee: "brother Hu Nan, Shangxian is a big Luo Jinxian. His accomplishments are unpredictable. Can you appreciate it?" Ye Feng takes a glance at the crowd. Most of the demon people standing at the door are full of suspicion and some hide hostility. They don''t like him as a young man. He said with a faint smile: "since this elder brother Hu Nan wants to learn from me, it doesn''t matter. I accept it. I don''t know what level of cultivation and improvement brother Hu Nan has reached?" Hu Nan''s face flashed a trace of pride: "I have entered the peak of level 8." Next to the demon clansman, heard Hu Nan self reported cultivation, eyes flashed awe inspiring look. Someone whispered: "he has reached the peak of level 8, which is already a half step demon kingdom." "Hu Nan is the right arm of the tiger roaring alliance leader. His cultivation has been very high for a long time. I didn''t expect that he would soon arrive at the demon kingdom." "Hey, there''s a good show to watch." Ye Feng just wanted to talk, and the little white next to him jumped out. The reason why he came out behind Ye Feng was that he had just chewed a chicken leg, and the grease stains on his mouth had not been wiped clean. Her small face was red and simple, with red lips and white teeth. She said with a smile, "who wants to challenge my brother ye? If you want to challenge my brother ye, you have to fight with me first." Some onlookers showed disdain and pity. A little girl was so frivolous. Hu Nan even sneered: "this girl child, the tone is not small, I heard that you are also a demon clansman, can achieve level 8 transformation, it is really good, you must cherish it." Chapter 2647 When Hu Nan is going to challenge Ye Feng, Xiao Bai blocks Ye Feng: "do you care whether I cherish or not, you first cherish yourself. You don''t deserve to fight with my elder brother Ye. If you want to fight with him, you have to pass my test first. If you win me, you are qualified to fight with brother Ye. " Hu Nan sneered: "little girl, I see you are similar to me, just pity you, since you say so, how can I let you down?" Ye Feng glances at Xiaobai a little worried. When Xiaobai fights the king of skeleton and ghost, he performs well, but still just enters the level 8 of demon yuan, which is a little worse than that of Hu Nan. Xiaobai beamed to Ye Feng''s idea: "master brother, you don''t have to worry about Xiaobai. I''ve been closed for two days, and I''ve got some experience in practicing demon Yuanlu. It''s just for my brother to practice. If there''s something wrong, I''ll teach and guide me." Yao Yuan Lu is a secret collection of demon cultivation in Ling Yuanzi''s collection. Ye Feng has a brief look at it. "Xiaobai, you should be careful. I''m afraid that the cultivation of Huanan demon yuan has reached the peak of level 8, which is two small realms stronger than you." "I''m not afraid of him." Hu Nan fiercely opened his mouth and roared at Xiaobai, and a powerful demon yuan suddenly came out. This was a killing move of Hu Nan, and many people were destroyed on his roar. This record of tiger roar, let Ye Feng all face a change, eight level demon king territory of tiger roar, strong sound wave attack. Xiaobai felt his head buzzing, like a needle pricked from his ear. He was stunned. Hu Nan uses Huxiao to frighten Xiaobai Xinshen, and then launches an attack with lightning speed. He was as fast as a mirage. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to Xiaobai from ten feet away. His hands were pointing at Xiaobai''s chest, and his hands had turned into sharp tiger claws, and there was a white light in the sun. When he arrived in front of him, Xiaobai had been sober from the roar of the tiger. Only then did he find that the sharp claws of the south tiger were like a sharp knife and had been drawn down. Xiaobai''s claws and tit for tat meet the past. Hu Nan''s tiger claws are white, and powerful yuan Bi can make holes in gold and stone. He sees that Xiaobai dares to fight against his own claws with her dog''s paws, showing a trace of disdain in his eyes. The onlookers also gave a cry of surprise. The tiger claws are famous in the demon Kingdom, especially the tiger demons who have reached the level 8 demon kingdom. The tiger claws are comparable to the top-grade immortal tools and are invincible. Niu Yong''s face was angry and worried. He and Xiaobai had been wandering in Lingyuan immortal''s house. They had some feelings these days. Seeing Xiaobai fighting with Hu Nan, they couldn''t help shouting, "be careful." But his warning was late. Xiaobai''s claws collided with the tiger''s paws of the south tiger, and many people showed an intolerable look. After Xiaobai''s transformation, she looks like a little girl, which shows that she hasn''t been in shape for a long time, but she competes with the level 8 top demon king, the situation tiger demon, and the outcome can be imagined. To my surprise, I heard a click and a clear sound of gold and iron cross. The small white dog''s paw collided with the tiger''s paw of Hu Nan, splashing a dazzling spark, just like two long swords made of gold and iron, but there was no blood splashing, and the scene of broken limbs and arms occurred. Ye Feng keeps smiling. It seems that Xiaobai has succeeded in winning the first layer of the demon yuan record, so she dare to fight with tiger claws. The onlookers couldn''t help being a little stunned. The little girl''s claws are very hard. They are as hard as tiger''s claws. "It''s strange that she can resist Hu Nan''s claws." "It''s said that this dog demon is raised by Shangxian, so it''s no problem to deal with Hu Nan." "The dog''s claws are hard, which may not be comparable to that of the south tiger. This tiger''s paw is just the most basic move of the south tiger." Hu Nan failed to strike, and his face sank: "your dog''s paws are hard enough. It depends on whether you are fast enough." Hu Nan''s two claws suddenly circle, a row, black light like rolling tide, surging, surrounded by Xiaobai, array of claw shadow seems to tear Xiaobai to pieces. Xiaobai''s action was as fast as a black-and-white lightning, hitting the tiger''s paws of the south tiger. He heard the deafening sound of gold and iron in the black light. Those monsters who were watching were startled. "This little girl is really fast." "Yes, her moves seem to be just to restrain the tiger''s paws of the south tiger, not a bit behind the south tiger." Although Xiaobai''s movements are basically similar to those of Hunan, an adult level 8 demon king, the strength of his claws is as heavy as a thousand jin, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to resist. Xiaobai looks serious at this time. At this time, she feels that the demon yuan of her whole body is like being ignited, and her eyes are full of light golden light. In the light of the golden light, Xiaobai feels that the action of south tiger is as fast as lightning, which actually slows down. The golden light in her eyes was very weak, just a faint light in her pupils. Those onlookers saw that Xiaobai and Hu Nan had a lively fight, and they all called out. "Good girl." "Even with the south tiger, not affected by the tiger roar, this is what the situation is."The change of Xiaobai''s pupils did not escape Ye Feng''s eyes. Although he was curious, he soon understood that this was a magic power recorded in the demon yuan record. After he was completed, he could see all the opportunities and even see through the high-speed running track of the enemy''s movements. Hu Nan saw that his tiger claws were not powerful enough. He opened his mouth and spurted out a white light, which turned into a sharp knife and stabbed at Xiaobai''s chest. "Look at the sword in my stomach." It turns out that the white light is a dazzling sword, sharp and rapid, or suddenly erupts from the mouth of the tiger, making people unable to defend. To our surprise, Xiaobai''s body twisted to a strange range, which can avoid the sword in the belly. There was an uproar and cheered for Xiaobai. "Good, come on." "Hu Nan is too insidious. He has prepared a sword in his abdomen to deal with a little girl. It''s a jerk." Ye Feng was also frightened. He felt that the speed of Hukou spray sword was too fast, and thought Xiaobai was going to be hit. However, he was not too worried about the power of the sword in his mouth. Xiaobai recast his body in the spirit pool and practiced the demon Yuanlu. He was covered with copper and iron. Even if he was hit by the sword, it would not be too dangerous. In fact, when Hu Nan opened the mouth of the tiger, a flash appeared from the other side''s mouth. Xiaobai could see it clearly. Moreover, the sword light slowed down under the magic power of purple house demon eyes she had just acquired. So let Xiaobai twist the body, her body is very flexible, so in the south of tiger after the abdominal sword, she a side to hide in the past. Xiaobai actually flashed his sword in the belly, which shocked Hu Nan. From his practice to now, he has almost hit a hundred times with one hit, and no one can defeat him. Chapter 2648 Hu Nan''s belly sword, every time he calculated the angle, speed and direction, he would spray with all his strength, and almost hit the target with one strike. However, it failed in Xiaobai today. Xiaobai has just arrived at Huaxing state, and she is still the same as before. Everything is fought by instinct. She has no flying sword or magic weapon. Her right hand is clenched into a fist, and her left hand is transformed into noumenon. Her dog''s paw is as sharp as a knife, and she takes it out to the south tiger''s chest. Hu Nan doesn''t care about Xiaobai''s attack. This instinctive attack has lagged behind for him. He flashed through Xiaobai''s claws and moved his mind. The flying sword in his belly drew a shining arc in the air, circled behind Xiaobai, and then slewed and chopped at Xiaobai. Xiaobai heard the sound of flying sword close behind him, whistling, like a fast meteor. "Xiaobai, be careful," exclaimed Niu Yong But Xiaobai seems to have no idea, the flying sword whistling pierced Xiaobai''s heart. Hu Nan sneered. The flying sword was a three grade demon weapon. It was very sharp and powerful. It was made of black black iron from the wild land. In addition, he did his best to run through a hundred foot mountain. Suddenly, a light sound, like the sound of the air, Xiaobai actually disappeared from the original place, Hu Nan''s flying sword only cut a virtual shadow. Hu Nan can''t help but stare big eyes, behind him, suddenly, out of a thick golden tiger tail, like a long whip, hard to pull down behind him. He guessed right. Xiaobai is really behind him. Unfortunately, his speed was slow. Before the colorful tiger tail fell, he was hit by a huge force. He could not help but roll forward and unload his potential. At the back of his long shirt, a piece of cloth was broken and fell to the ground, revealing his back. On his smooth and strong back, there was an impression of a small fist, which was as red as blood. His face turned white, and his fist in his heart felt like burning pain. He quickly took back his flying sword and swallowed it into his stomach. The onlookers saw that Hu Nan was beaten by Xiaobai, and many people sneered. Xiaobai behind him, delicate and naive face, showed a victory smile, raised his small fist to fight again, but received Ye Feng''s message. "Well, if you don''t fight with him, if you go on fighting again, you will still suffer if you are still shallow in cultivation." "No, I''m confident to beat him." "The tiger clan is a little helpful for us to return to the land of demon prison, so we should not turn our backs on it." "Well, he''s going to challenge us." "Wait a minute. After all the people have left, how about I make you a flying sword?" Xiaobai was overjoyed and nodded his head. Xiaobai clenched his fist and changed it into a clasping Fist: "thank you for your acceptance." Hu Nan''s face turned red and white. He was hit by a little girl who had just turned into a shape. He chased Xiaobai again. His old face had no place to put aside. Just when he looked cloudy and sunny, old Niu came over with a smile: "brother tiger, you are still so competitive, but with your cultivation, you are not the opponent of the immortal, just equal to this little white girl." Seeing elder Niu, Hu Nan''s face changed. He was still a little afraid of Niu. After all, he was still in Niu village. If he really fell out, he would not end up well. He pressed his anger in his heart and clasped his fist and said, "niuchanglao, ha ha, long time no see. As you said, I''m just a demon cultivator, and I''m not an immortal opponent. " Xiaobai pouted his lips and wanted to fight again, but under the command and temptation of Ye Feng, he had to stop fighting. "I''ve put on some good wine. All of you are guests. Please go to my conference hall and have a drink." Many of the onlookers were good friends with Niu Chang. They all came to drink wine. They knew that the wine in niuzu village was the best. "Ha ha, Lao Niu, I have long wanted to drink your wine." "Lao Niu, with the protection of the immortal, you cattle people are very proud this time. You have to make us drink more. " "If you''re not drunk today, you can''t come back." Hu Nan has been sullen face, walking after the old man Niu. Seeing off the guests of all nationalities, Xiaobai pestered Ye Feng: "brother ye, I also want to teach that old man a lesson, let him look down on us." "I just learned that only the tiger clan has a teleportation array to the demon prison land. You have offended them. How can we go back to the demon prison land?" "Yes, I miss sister Yi Xue." In the meeting hall of niuzu village, there are 20 elders and representatives of various nationalities. The elder of the wood clan is a tree demon with a head and a tree body, and there is a cluster of branches on its head. He has never had a good feeling for the wolf people: "the wolf clan people collude with the demon clan and committed our great taboo. It''s no fault to be exterminated." The fox clan is the head of the clan, a seven tailed old fox, with white hair and beard: "yes, our demon people have been taken as slaves by them for thousands of years. One day, we will build our own country like the demon nine Kingdom and no longer be their slaves.""This day is getting closer and closer," said the elder of Teng nationality The head of the eagle clan looked indifferent: "one day we will drive the demons out of the wild land." Old Niu announced with a smile: "today we invite you to discuss this matter. The inheritance of our demon blood is a matter of life and death. The demon blood sacrificial platform will be opened. It is estimated that it will be in January." The old fox looked surprised: "after a month, so fast? I thought it would be a while. " Hu Nan pondered: "not to say, there is still half a year to open the secret place?" The second elder Niu interposed: "there are signs. The demon blood sacrificial altar has already produced luster. These days, every night, the altar sends out blood fog. The altar is close to our cattle village. According to the agreement, we have been sending people to monitor. This time, we must hold on to it. We can''t be the first to be caught by the demons like that one thousand years ago. " "As long as our descendants can get the inheritance of demon blood, we have hope in the future." "I suspect that the wolf people want to occupy our cattle Village in order to destroy the demon blood inheritance. If you think about it, they destroyed the demon blood inheritance thousands of years ago." Mention of the last demon blood inheritance, everyone''s face changed, a face of anger. A thousand years ago, the secret place of demon blood was invaded by the demons, which destroyed the inheritance of the demon blood. As a result, for more than a thousand years, the demon people did not reach the 10th level of the demon king realm, and the most talented disciples only reached level 8. "Don''t worry, everyone. This time we have the help of Shangxian. With his help, we are more sure to enter the secret realm." Hu Nan sneered: "elder Niu said it''s too early. I''m afraid they are birds of a feather. Who can guarantee that this human will not destroy our demon blood inheritance?" Chapter 2649 Ye Feng gives Xiaobai a red flying sword and carves Qingshui two seal characters on the handle. It was taken from lingyuanzi''s sword Pavilion. Ling Yuanzi tells Ye Feng to take the sword Pavilion back to the fairyland and teach it to his disciples. Ye Feng can pick some fairy swords from it and leave them for his own use. Ye Feng already has Wolf Moon, thunder sword and dragon shuttle. With his divine sense, it is just right to manipulate these three magic weapons. If he controls more flying swords, he is not skilled enough to pick his own sword in the sword Pavilion. This time, he promised Xiaobai to give him a fairy sword, and Ye Feng entered the sword Pavilion. He picked it for a long time and took this clear water sword. It''s called Qingshui. It''s a water-based flying sword. The body of the sword is blue, and it''s carved with water charms. As long as you inject spiritual power, you feel like a stream of water falling from the sky. With his own flying sword for the first time, Xiaobai excitedly reveals himself and calls for a long time. I don''t know if it''s the reason why Xiaobai is too excited. Ye Feng is surprised to feel that every fierce beast in the command of beast begins to feel uneasy. The beast control order is as hot as a piece of chrome iron. What''s going on? Birdsong, Liyan tiger, gold goblin, Teng snake, ice silkworm, and armored rhinoceros all started to stir. Ye Feng was worried that the fierce beasts in the animal control order would be affected, so he released them all from the animal control order. At the beginning, they were still quite agitated. They were running around in the yard, and the birds were flying in the air. But soon they were all quiet, and they were enjoying each other with their eyes closed and sucking into the sky. The winged bird also hovered in the air, eyes closed, a face to enjoy the look. There''s something wrong with the sky here. Is it the demon people who do it? Ye Feng used the eyes of God to check. I found that, I don''t know when, there is a cloud of dark red mist floating in the air. This fog is invisible to the naked eye, and only the fierce beasts can feel it. This red fog came from the back of the mountain and filled the whole Niutou valley. Moreover, the cattle people in Niu village, as well as the elders of the hundred nationalities alliance who came here, all enjoyed the blood red fog. This kind of blood fog is like a tonic for these demon clans, which makes them unable to stop and suck it desperately. This kind of fog soon dissipated, demon clansman and Ye Feng''s fierce beasts also returned to normal. Ye Feng found out the reason from Ling Yuanzi''s books about the demon people. It turns out that this blood red fog is the blood gas of the demon clan. It is said that the wild land is the land where the demon clan ancestor lived. Tens of thousands of years ago, it was once prosperous. But the demons invaded and captured many demon people as slaves. The wild land began to fall behind. Outside the door came the voice of the elder Niu: "Shangxian, Shangxian." "Here comes the bull. Please sit down." Xiaobai caused Niu Changlao into the house. In the courtyard, Niu Changlao saw some fierce beasts, such as Liyan tiger and biyiniao. Although these fierce beasts were not as intelligent as the demon people, they also had certain spiritual awareness, and their accomplishments reached at least level 7 or above. "These are the gods'' pet?" "That''s right. It''s my pet from all walks of life." "I didn''t expect that ye Shangxian would be good at cultivating spiritual pets. His accomplishments are still so high. I admire him." "What can I do for you? What I mentioned to elder Niu about returning to the land of the devil prison has become clear? " "Fortunately, we have a transmission array in the wild land and the devil prison land. The transmission array is located in the residence of the tiger people. It is an ancient transmission array, which has been secretly hidden by us. In order to let them agree, I spent a lot of words. It took them a long time to agree that ye Shangxian would use the transmission array. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "thank you for your efforts. Have they made any conditions?" "They said that if ye Shangxian wants to use the teleportation array, he has to make a deal with them." When he heard that the tiger people wanted to make a deal, Ye Feng was not surprised but pleased. He had no friendship with the tiger people, and did not want to owe them. "I have a lot of crystal here, and they are all the best. How are they going to trade it?" "They don''t want stones." Ye Feng doubts: "Oh, what do they want?" "Ye Shangxian, please come with me. Follow me to the back mountain. There is an altar there. We can talk while walking." The path is made of green bricks and stones. It is simple and elegant. Along the way, it is covered with pines and cypresses and covered by bamboo forest. Through the valley, we come to the back mountain. There is an open area in the back of the mountain. There is a black stone platform. The stone platform is about ten meters round. It is made of thick black stones. It is surrounded by white jade railings. It looks very clear and has a feeling of yin and yang fish. The black altar is carved with various kinds of charms. It is a kind of ancient demon family curse. It seems to be a space array. Ye Feng has the divine sense given by the king of Thailand. Looking at these magic symbols, he flashed some corresponding ancient magic symbols in his mind, which were somewhat similar to the space magic symbols. He said with great joy: "is this a transmission array? It''s said that all the transmission arrays in the demon world have been destroyed, and this one is still so hidden. ""It''s a teleportation array." Ye Feng said with great joy: "ha ha, is it the transmission array to the mainland of the devil prison?" Elder Niu shook his head and said in a meaningful way: "this transmission array is not a transmission array to go to the devil prison land, but a transmission array that enters into the heaven demon secret place of our demon clan holy land." "Heaven demon secret land?" Ye Feng looked at the black altar suspiciously, and felt the energy that made Xiaobai and other monsters obsessed. He took up the eyes of the God who knew the fate. He was surprised to find that from the middle of the altar, a continuous stream of red smoke rose, but it was not as strong as before, and did not float far away. Ye Feng can be sure that the blood mist they like is from here, from the black altar. Although Niu Changlao likes to take this kind of energy, he doesn''t. Ye Feng was a little bit convinced by the elder Niu: "are the conditions put forward by the tiger people related to this altar?" "Yes, the tiger people want to invite Ye Shangxian into the heaven demon secret land, and help their young disciples get the demon blood inheritance. Only in this way can ye Shangxian be allowed to use their clan''s transmission array." Ye Feng wryly smile: "what is the meaning of this demon blood inheritance?" The elder Niu sighed: "the heaven demon secret place is the holy land of our demon people. Many demon clans have become great powers of high realm and have entered into it. After they sat down, they left their blood essence. These essence blood can be obtained by our young people. When we get the essence blood left by these demon clan elders, some inheritance related to it will enter the brain of our young disciples along with the blood, and enhance our cultivation. " Chapter 2650 Ye Feng doubted: "since it''s the heaven demon secret place of your demon clan, why should I enter it? Do you want me to help your demon clan disciples get the demon blood inheritance? " "When the secret place was opened a thousand years ago, the demon clan colluded with the demon clan to prevent my disciples from getting the demon blood inheritance. Hundreds of disciples who entered the secret place were completely destroyed. No one came out and no one got inheritance. Our hundred clan alliance is worried that this time the secret place is opened, there will be traps set by demons, and a powerful person is needed to protect them. And Shangxian, who can defeat the nine level demons of the demon family, is naturally the first choice. " Ye Feng was helpless: "in this case, we can make a deal. However, let me state first that I will do my best to protect your disciples, but if I have the ability to protect myself, I can''t do anything if I can''t bear the danger myself. " Seeing Ye Feng''s promise, the elder cow was overjoyed: "it''s natural. We only need Ye Shangxian to do our best. If we really encounter the danger that even ye Shangxian can''t resist, it''s their poor fortune." "When will the secret place be opened?" "It should be on the full moon night tomorrow. The opening time of the secret place will last for one month. Before closing the secret place, ye Shangxian must lead our disciples to leave the secret place. Otherwise, it will be thousands of years later to leave the secret place." If you don''t come out of the middle in time, the secret place will be closed. It will take a thousand years to come out next time. Full moon night. Ye Feng comes to the altar with Xiaobai. Hundreds of people had gathered before the altar, many of them familiar faces. The hundred clan alliance in the wild mainland can select more than one hundred elite disciples, and the others are elders of various races accompanying them. The disciples who participated in the inheritance of demon blood were strictly selected. They must be young people of the demon clan within 500 years old. Their accomplishments are above the level 6 demon Yuan state, and the monsters below level 6 are not qualified to accept the inheritance of demon blood. Among the demon clans in the hundred clan alliance, there are not many disciples who can meet such conditions. Many demon clans have withered and fallen, and no one has been selected. However, for big families like Xiang Hu, Xiong and Hu, each clan selects several disciples. Niu Chang''s relatives brought two Niu people to Ye Feng. Two of them met the standard this time. One of them, Ye Feng, also knew people, was Niu Yong, and the other was a disciple named Niu fan. Niu Yong said with a respectful smile, "master, we meet again. This is our people. His name is Niu fan." Niu Yong has always regarded Ye Feng as his master, and Ye Feng did not forbid him: "you are here, very good." Another young disciple of the Niu clan, with an excited look in his eyes, bowed deeply to Ye Feng and respected him. "Ye Shangxian is good." "Hello." Elder Niu stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Ye Shangxian, these two disciples of our family will be handed over to you." Ye Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will try my best to protect them." Hu Nan led the seven disciples of the tiger clan to come. He always had a trace of vigilance and doubt in Ye Feng''s eyes: "Ye Shangxian is good. Last time I offended you, please forgive me." "Elder Hu Nan, you are heavy. Ye has forgotten that last time." Hu Nan said with a faint smile: "it''s worthy of being the immortal. There are a lot of adults. These are seven disciples of our family. Xiao Hu, you haven''t seen the immortal LORD yet." There are seven disciples selected by the tiger people this time. They are the most powerful and the most powerful among the demon clans. Therefore, their faces have always been proud. Xiao Hu is the leader of the tiger clan disciples this time. He is also the highest level of cultivation among the demon clan disciples in this area. He has reached the peak of level 7. Although listen to the south tiger command, salute to Ye Feng, he also just reluctantly lightly embrace a fist way: "see the immortal adult." Ye Feng took a look at Xiao Hu and didn''t take it seriously: "as expected, it''s very strong, worthy of being called the disciple of the first clan of demon clan." The tiger people, relying on their noble blood, are also on the top of the hundred ethnic alliance. Other demon clans of the hundred clan alliance also saluted Ye Feng one after another. They were afraid that their disciples would be hurt by the demons in the heaven demon secret land, so they asked Ye Feng to protect their disciples. Ye Feng and his more than 100 disciples met. Hu Nan said with a smile to Ye Feng: "we have reached an agreement in the hundred nationalities alliance. After a while, ye Shangxian will take these disciples back, and our transmission array will be open for ye Shangxian. The secret place is full of danger. Ye Shangxian must be careful during this trip. " "Thank you very much for your concern." When the moon was in the sky, a faint moonlight, through the mist in the air, shone on the altar, like mercury, spilled all over the altar. The altar absorbed the moon, on the dark black stone, all of a sudden, lit up a line of light, as if the night morning star, constantly flashing. Ye Feng recognized at a glance that it was a line of runes, drawn by Yuehua, in launching the Fuzhen. The lights flickered one after another. The sky seemed to have thunder, the sound of water, the wind, and all kinds of sounds. After a while, when everything was quiet, the altar roared to the ground and burst into a more dazzling light.It was the first time that Ye Feng and those demon brothers who were going to enter the heaven demon secret land saw such a vision for the first time. Ye Feng was not surprised and had no expression. The disciples were all wide eyed and dumbfounded. Niu Changlao and Hu Nan looked at each other and nodded. Hu Nan is the leader of this hundred nationalities alliance. He announced with a smile: "disciples, you can enter the altar." More than 100 people stood on the altar, looking a little crowded, but all looked excited and waiting quietly. Xiaobai looks excited and shouts from time to time. Because there are so many people and narrow land, Xiaobai is almost trampled on by others. Ye Feng puts it back in the order of controlling animals, and then releases it after the TIANYAO secret place. Hu Nan, Niu Changlao and six other demon clan elders, each of them, put the magic formula into the altar. After about ten minutes, the light of the altar became more dazzling, and faintly accompanied by a tremor. Boom, a flash of light, people can not look directly, like the sun burst in general. In the blink of an eye, it was as if someone had turned off the power supply. The whole splendor on the altar disappeared and became pitch black, and the more than 100 people standing on it disappeared. The elders of the demon clan alliance were relieved. Everything was normal. Looking at the empty altar, they could only secretly pray that these disciples would have a profound blessing, and that they would be able to inherit the great power of the demon clan in the past, so that the demon clan could grow stronger. Ye Feng and more than 100 demon clan disciples felt that the sky was dazzling and the stars were changing. After the scenery recovered, they were surprised to find that they had come to a gray world. This is the small world of the demon kingdom. Chapter 2651 Ye Feng looks around, and there is no one around him. It seems that everyone has been transferred to different places during the transmission. In front of us, the mountains are rolling, like a serpentine dragon. There is a broad river passing through the mountains. There is a thunder like sound, and the beach is covered with pebbles. The sky of the sun gray, as if covered with a layer of yarn. Ye Feng feels all around. Spiritual power is not very rich, but he feels a kind of strange energy. Not far away from him, he saw a mass of reddish energy floating in the sky, like silk threads, circling and twining between heaven and earth. It was the energy that the demon people liked, like a tonic. This kind of energy does not have much effect on Ye Feng, but it is very useful for demon clan to increase demon yuan. Ye Feng releases all the animals in the animal control order, and gently sucks the red energy in the air to the ground, so that the animals can absorb this energy. Xiaobai was excited and chased his tail for two circles. After calling a few times, he took a deep breath and enjoyed the red energy entering the demon Dan, which was like a big demon yuan. Liyan tiger, Teng snake, winged bird, golden eater, polar ice silkworm, silver armored rhinoceros, all quietly absorb the red energy, and before long, the red energy is absorbed by the monsters. From time to time, a small group of red energy groups float in the sky, and Ye Feng leads the animals to track down those red energy. When entering the heaven demon secret place, Ye Feng gets a map, which is the secret land map drawn by Niu elder himself, which is also handed down by the ancestors in the family. The heaven demon secret place is at least ten thousand miles around. If you know that there are not many longevity yuan, you will enter this secret place and sit in it. The red energy mass is the essence of these demon clans. These demon clans'' powerful corpses are everywhere in this secret place. Who can get the inheritance of demon blood depends on their own fortune. When Xiaobai and Xiaobai devour the pink energy group, Xiaobai suddenly raises his ears and stares at the sky in the distance. He looks like he is facing a big enemy. Ye Feng looked at the direction of Xiaobai, there was a silver light group moving towards this side. Not only Xiaobai, Liyan tiger and Teng snake all looked warily at the silver light group. The winged bird flapped its wings and sent out a warning call, and flew in the opposite direction of the silver light. Ye Feng''s divine sense extends to the silver light, but he finds that there is a pressure to suppress divine consciousness in the secret place. His divine consciousness can only extend to about ten miles. When the silver light was close, Ye Feng could see clearly that it was a long bee about the size of a palm. The whole body was silver, and its transparent wings were buzzing like thunder. Ye Feng suddenly took a breath. The silver long bee was actually a silver armour front that had disappeared in ancient times. Judging from the luster and size of that body, it was at least level 6 fierce beast. The whole body of this silver beetle is as hard as silver, just like wearing a layer of silver armor. From a distance, it was only after flying close that Ye Feng found that it was a huge group, at least thousands of them. One or two is not terrible, but thousands of silver beetles are almost invincible. And the silver beetle was very fast. After Ye Feng found out, they had been ten miles away. Li Yan Hu, Teng she, and even the silver coated rhinoceros, who thought they were harder than steel, showed a look of panic. Ye Feng quickly put the group of animals into the command of the beast, driving a flying sword to escape in the opposite direction. After a while, it caught up with the winger. The demon''s secret place was really dangerous. Ye Feng didn''t want to hurt them and took them back. After flying for a long time, Ye Feng fell from the air until he could not see the silver beetle behind him. The trees here were not tall and the trees were sparse. As soon as Ye Feng fell, he felt a wave of magic yuan. There are really demons. Seven or eight silver lights shot at Ye Feng, all sharp throwing knives. The aura shield in Ye Feng''s wrist turned into a golden light to block the throwing knife. Those shining throwing knives hit the Reiki shield and put on the opaque shield, so they quickly took them back. There are five strong and strong demon people, to the side of Ye Feng rushed over, will Ye Feng in the middle. Their heads were covered with a pair of red as blood horns, their faces were ferocious, their upper body muscles were as strong as hills, their bodies were completely demonized, and their whole bodies were full of evil Qi. What''s more, the worst accomplishment of the five was only at level seven, and the other four reached level eight. The leader of a demon clan issued a voice of doubt and took back all the throwing knives. "It''s not a demon, it''s human." "How is it possible that there are human beings in the heaven demon secret place?" "It''s also possible. Aren''t we here?" "Calculate, it''s time to open the secret place. Ha ha, I''ve been here for a thousand years and finally have the chance to go out." ,"That''s great. I''m fed up with being here. There are fierce animals everywhere. I''ll die if I don''t care. Fortunately, our brothers are very lucky." The devil throwing the Throwing Knife looks at Ye Feng fiercely, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. He is the eldest of the five, and wants to frighten Ye Feng with the devil''s spirit. But see Ye Feng a face calm, without a bit of fear appearance, he more doubt. "Boy, are you a man or a demon?" Ye Feng sneered: "you tube I am a person is a demon, you even I am a person is a demon can''t see, still dare to do evil here." "Boy, how did you get in? Is it time to open the secret Ye Feng also looked at the five Demons: "are you the last time you opened the secret place?" "The boss killed the boy and ate him. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time." "Ha ha, the secret place has opened. There must be a lot of little demons coming in. Now we have meat to eat." A demon holding a sharp knife in his hand rushed to Ye Feng with a wild laugh. They think that Ye Feng came in to accept the blood of the demon. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes is like looking at a delicious lamb. But they don''t know that this is not a delicious lamb, but a devil who specially kills demons. It''s a magic weapon with a magic Rune carved on its body, flashing black light. Among them, the magic yuan is turbulent, which is at least a four level magic weapon. Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, see that demon people rushed over, do not dodge, also do not use aura shield, but the finger at the demon slightly. This finger is exactly the stone piercing finger hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand, and it is not only Archaean Shenyuan. A group of dazzling sun purple fire appeared on Ye Feng''s fingers, which was also wrapped with spider silk like purple electric light. Chapter 2652 With Ye Feng''s finger, the purple fire with the earth shaking thunderbolt sound, like a purple meteor, spinning to shoot at the demons. Ye Feng''s fingertips shoot out the sun and purple fire, with the purple sun god thunder. At the beginning, the sesame was a little bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a flaming sword, which was surrounded by electric light, and hit the devil''s chest. All of a sudden, the demon people did not expect that Ye Feng would have the ability to kill him, so he felt a pain in his chest. Puff, a light sound, the devil''s chest burst a big hole, the hole is full of purple electric stripes. Then, the whole body of the demon people was blown to pieces, and even the original gods who wanted to escape from the magic core were blasted out. Ye Feng is very satisfied with his finger piercing the stone, and gently blows down a little hot finger. The other four big men of the demon clan were stunned, looking at the corpses on the ground and the sharp knives dropped by their companions. "What''s the matter? What evil method did this boy use to kill the fifth younger martial brother?" "The boy is strange. I felt it when I threw the throwing knife." "Is this boy a big Luo Jinxian? It''s impossible to kill Lao Wu with one blow. " "Whatever he is, he has to avenge the fifth." The elder brother threw out his throwing knife again, but this time, all the flying knives were combined and turned into a black phoenix with magic light in the air. During the process, the magic runes kept flashing, and the body of the sword seemed to have streaks of blood, during which a lot of black flames were flying on the blade body "look at my blood Phoenix sword." Ye Feng clearly felt that the blood Phoenix sword was infused with powerful magic elements. Judging from the flashing runes on the blade, at least several magic Fu arrays were sealed. With just a glance, he could feel the wind speed, bloodthirsty and flame three magic runes array, which seemed to have suppressed the other two, but Ye Feng did not recognize it for a time. These magic Rune arrays were infused into Ye Feng''s memory by the emperor Tai when he instilled divine sense into Ye Feng''s memory. As soon as Ye Feng saw the Throwing Knife, his mind immediately came up with these magic Rune arrays and performance. It is these three magic talisman arrays that make this magic soldier at least upgrade to the level of six level magic weapon. The black phoenix knife with black flame flashed on Ye Feng''s aura shield, cut out a black fire mark. It looked like a flame from the mouth of Heifeng. When the black phoenix knife met the light shield, it shrank back. However, the black flame from the black phoenix''s mouth did not extinguish immediately. Instead, it continued to burn on the aura shield and continued to drill in. I feel more and more pressure on the Reiki shield. Ye Feng''s dark path is a black flame of despotism. The second of the five, in his hand, was holding a simple and heavy bronze mirror, which was carved with more than a dozen magic runes, from which a faint black light was emitted, and he headed to Ye Feng. Although he didn''t know the effect of the bronze mirror, Ye Feng felt the strong chill in the black light, which made him feel a kind of heartbreak. This bronze mirror has reached at least seven grades of magic soldiers, one grade higher than the black phoenix sword. Looking at the black light falling from the beginning, Ye Feng understood that he must not let the black light of the bronze mirror shine on him, or even if he had the aura shield to protect himself, he would also be in a dangerous situation. Ye Feng quickly hid to the side, but the black light of the bronze mirror was like a maggot with bones. How could it not be thrown off? He immediately covered Ye Feng''s head. The second one sneered triumphantly: "as long as I cover anyone, who will die. As long as I am covered by black light, I will lose my soul." The old three hands is a silver disc, on the disc large and small divided into ten branches, dozens of small grid, each small grid flashing a flame. I saw that he will disc of different sizes of flame, like water, to leaf maple around so a splash. Ye Feng felt that everywhere was a blazing fire, as if in a sea of fire, rolling heat waves. The cold black light on the top of his head made his whole body unable to move and his limbs were stiff. Even his divine sense was bound by the light. He could only watch the other side attack. "Boy, let you taste the taste of Laozi''s heavenly fire magic compass. Even if you die, you should feel the most painful way to die." Sky fire magic compass is a kind of magic weapon that makes people fall into the most painful fire like death, in which one "dies" again and again. The fourth elder brother was holding a huge sword as wide and fine as a door plank in his hand. He carried it on his shoulder. Seeing that all three big brothers had made a move, he estimated that Ye Feng could not resist. He did not need to move any more, so he happily watched the battle beside him. "Boy, whether you are a big Luo Jinxian or a demon clan elder, you will die if you meet us." Ye Feng did not panic at all, but said with a faint sneer: "is it? With your ability to kill me, it''s just fantasy. Let''s try my sword too, and see who''s more powerful. " All of a sudden, a purple flame flashed across Ye Feng''s body, which was the sun purple fire of Ye Feng.A blazing flame blocks the light of the soul arrest mirror. Ye Feng''s limbs move freely. He quickly pinches the sword rhyme, and the whole person disappears in place. The place where Ye Feng stood just now was empty, with only a pair of shallow footprints on the ground. The four demon people were stunned, the dark way is not good, and quickly look around for the traces of Ye Feng. Ye Feng escapes into the void with emptiness. In the blink of an eye, he comes out of the old man''s back. The eldest brother feels a trace of energy fluctuation behind him. Although it is hard to see with the naked eye, he can feel the fluctuation of space energy when he reaches the cultivation level above level 7 of Moyuan. The boss quickly turned around and stabbed out the black phoenix Throwing Knife in his hand. With a sound of Ding, Ye Feng held the thunder sword in his hand. The purple light of the sword flickered and the electric light curled. He chopped the black phoenix sword out. At the same time, Ye Feng pinched the sword formula, and suddenly a huge silver sword like a small hill appeared in the air. It turned into a huge silver wolf, opened its mouth and spewed out a cold moon. That round of silver moon suddenly burst open, for a time, tens of thousands of sword light, all four demon people were covered in the sword light. Only then did the four demons feel a burst of panic. The silver sword light was all over the sky, like a shower of sword rain, and even turned into a series of silver sword dragons, whistling and rushing from all directions. "This boy must be a big Luo Jinxian, or a Sword Fairy." The bronze mirror of the second brother is so bright that he can firmly wrap himself together. His bronze soul seizing mirror can not only explode people''s soul, but also transform into a protective cover to protect himself. Chapter 2653 The all-round attack of Wolf Moon sword enveloped all four demons in the sword power. In the 16 moves of Wolf Moon sword, the power of Wolf Moon world is ten times more powerful than that of misty rain sword. The sky is misty and rainy, and the sword moves are like smoke and rain. However, under the moon of wolves, it is a silver moon. The sword light is everywhere. The sword moves are not only from the sky, but also everywhere. The third devil was scared to use his sky fire magic compass to sprinkle countless sky fire, surrounded himself in the fire, against the sword light that shot quickly. The old four Yang raised the huge sword in his hand, which was like a door plank. He set off a sword light and made a tit for tat, and collided with Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon world sword light. The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth reveals an imperceptible sneer. One wolf on the world, Ye Feng changed his situation, will be surrounded by four people, into a move to attack four people. The Wolf Moon world is only Ye Feng''s delaying strategy, forcing the four people to defend themselves and have no time to attack themselves. At this time, Ye Feng, with the empty escape technique, tightly holds the thunder sword, and appears behind the eldest brother. In his hand, the thunder sword splits the black phoenix sword. There was a dazzling purple fire flying out of the thunder sword. It was the sun purple fire that had just reached the sun. A big hole was drilled in the boss''s abdomen. There was a circle of purple electric light around the hole, which made a loud noise. Ye Feng is more and more skillful in controlling the burning sun and purple fire. After eating the purple fire lotus in the fire prison, under the action of the most masculine fire and purple fire between the heaven and the earth, he instantly entered the virtual Yang state in the fiery Yang environment, and cultivated the flaming sun purple fire god ring. Also took five Yang purple thunder Dan, so that the sun purple fire god ring more points lightning attribute. As a result, the sword light emitted by his thunder sword now contains the burning sun and purple fire with lightning attribute. The wounds caused by the burning sun and purple fire gathered countless Ziyang divine thunder. Under the control of Ye Feng''s mind, the Ziyang God thunder first existed as spider like electric light, and then burst completely. This burst, no one can bear. Ye Feng''s thunder sword cuts out the wound as big as a bowl. This wound, like those ordinary wounds, can''t heal itself, but leaves a trail of spider silk like purple electric light in the wound. Then, there was a thunderbolt like explosion. The eldest brother, like the fifth brother, was blown to pieces, not even a bone was left. A gray cloth bag fell from the boss, Ye Feng was quick and quick, and caught the gray cloth bag in the palm of his hand. I feel a trace of space mana. It turns out that this is a bag of heaven and earth. It is a magic weapon similar to the ring of medicine king. A trace of divine sense penetrates into it. I find that there is a vast space, at least a hundred square meters, and there are many things in it. However, compared with the Yaowang ring, which has tens of thousands of miles of space, the space of the heaven and earth bag is much smaller. How could he know that the heaven and earth bag was just an ordinary space magic weapon, and the medicine King ring was transformed into a magic weapon in the cave after being transformed into a magic weapon in the cave. As a warning from the past, seeing that the eldest and the fifth are all killed in Ye Feng''s hands, even the ghost can''t escape. The other three demons are terrified, and the second one is even colder. He could see clearly this time. He was nearest to the eldest brother. He saw a wound stabbed in his abdomen by the thunder sword. The wound could not heal itself. It would explode like countless thunder. What kind of sword move is it? It''s too vicious. It not only hurts people, but also explodes on the wound. It''s so miserable. The second one exclaimed: "void escape skill, this boy also can the power of space. Is he a celestial being who has understood the power of space? It''s impossible. He''s not an immortal. His power is not the power of a fairy. " "Whoever he is, kill him and avenge the boss and the fifth." Ye Feng killed the boss with a sword. He just took a breath. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by three demons. At the beginning, they thought Ye Feng was a demon disciple who came to seek the inheritance of demon blood. He underestimated the enemy so much that the fifth eldest brother was killed by Ye Feng. Now they know that Ye Feng is not only a demon disciple, but also can fly a sword and escape from the void. They immediately stare at him and show all his skills, which makes him angry. The second one said something. In the light and shadow of the soul holding mirror in his hand, a virtual shadow flashed out. The shadow was swarthy, but it was completely human in shape. He held a long black sword in his hand. With a sword, there are countless black sword shadows all over the sky. The momentum is incomparable. The sword power cut by the black shadow seems to have been pressed down by tens of thousands of mountains. Ye Feng is shocked in his heart, and quickly flashes through the shadow with Luo smoke steps. Looking at the shadow of the sword, Ye Feng always has a familiar feeling. This is not the sixteen style Wolf Moon sword that he just displayed. It turns out that this soul arresting mirror can not only hold people''s soul, but also condense the soul shadow into the shadow of the other party and attack the opponent with his moves. The movement of the shadow looks very strange, just like a blackened leaf maple, so that Ye Feng has a feeling of fighting with himself. The shadow of the Wolf Moon sword cast by the black shadow cuts the trees behind Ye Feng into several sections. The area of 100 meters is as if it has been ploughed, and there are sword marks everywhere. Old three''s sky fire magic compass blooms a dazzling blue flame, although the flame is bright and dazzling, but the air has become extremely cold, it is a powerful overcast fire.Countless blue flames rushed wildly to Ye Feng. Within 100 meters around Ye Feng, there was a layer of light blue ice crystal on both trees and stones. The fourth one held up the big flying sword like a door panel, and was blocked by the magic star flying hammer thrown by Ye Feng. A huge sword and a magic star flying hammer were heavy and brave, and they were constantly pounding together. The flying sword of that door board is brave and fierce, and it is constantly chopped on the magic star flying hammer. The energy and sparks flying together are flying all over the sky. There are stars and magic marks on the magic star flying hammer. They absorb the power of the stars from the sky, and they are equal to the big sword of the fourth brother. Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer is actually stronger than that door like giant sword. However, Ye Feng has to deal with the black shadow and blue flame, leaving only a part of his divine knowledge above the magic star flying hammer. He completely relies on the power of the magic star flying hammer to compete with the giant sword. Old four was surprised to find that his proud giant sword could cut gold and iron, but it could not break the flying hammer. And every time the black hammer fell, it was as if countless stars had fallen from the sky, and his arm was almost broken by the force of the force. He recognized the magic star flying hammer by the countless stars on it. "Is it the magic star flying hammer? No wonder I always feel that there are countless stars coming." "How can it be? It''s a magic weapon on the list. How can it fall into the hands of this boy?" "Who the hell is this boy? I must get the hammer back. It must not fall into the hands of a human being. " Well Feng, not any facial expression. Chapter 2654 At this time, Ye Feng, with one mind and three functions, fights with the soul image of the soul holding mirror, and dodges the blue flame from the sky fire magic compass. Although it is a little hard, he is still relatively calm in dealing with it. The blue flame is very penetrating. The light shield of the aura shield is penetrated in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng had to use the Wolf Moon sword to dance a silver sword wheel to block the attack of the blue flame. The black shadow reflected in the soul arresting mirror absorbed Ye Feng''s sword moves, and then displayed them, which was 90% similar to Ye Feng''s. Ye Feng was surprised that the 16 swords of Wolf Moon, including the sword of misty rain, were used by the shadow. All of these sword moves are exquisite, which makes Ye Feng unable to crack for a moment, and is surrounded by black sword shadows. Although the black shadow sword technique is exquisite, Ye Feng knows these sword movements like the palm of his hand, and is more than enough to dodge. Ye Feng was just a little depressed. He didn''t expect that his sword skill, which he had cultivated carefully, would be used by others to deal with him, which made him feel like he was fighting himself. But he soon found a way to deal with the shadow. Although the black shadow can imitate its own sword posture, there is one thing that it can not imitate, that is, the Archean God yuan and the burning sun and purple fire in the sword. Black shadow is just the mirror soul in the soul arresting mirror, which copies Ye Feng''s sword power, but can''t copy the Shenyuan and the burning sun and purple fire in the sword. Therefore, when Ye Feng approached the dark shadow again, he did not use any sword moves in his hand. Instead, he cut off the thunder sword like an ordinary open and close sword technique. It''s just that from the chopped thunder sword, the purple lightning comes out of the sky and turns into a power grid, which turns the mirror soul into a black shadow in the center. The mirror soul felt a fear to the purple sun god thunder which had just arrived at the sun. In the power grid with flashing electric light, it kept moving, just chopping the power grid with a sword. Ye Feng''s idea moved. He blocked the blue ice flame of Laosan with the sword wheel of Wolf Moon sword, and then forced back laochuan, who wanted to rush in with the magic star flying hammer. He immediately made a fingerprint on his finger and manipulated the purple power grid to close in the middle. In the purple power grid, all of a sudden, there are purple flames, turning into more than a dozen purple flame spears. They rotate with the purple power grid, like an unstoppable flame gun wheel. The ghost of the mirror turned into a black shadow, though it tried to dance its sword and shot out countless black sword shadows, was easily burned to ashes by the dazzling purple flame. Ye Feng sword Jue a finger, chidao: "close." The power grid with the burning purple flame suddenly closed, and the ghost of the mirror was suddenly struck by the strong sun purple fire and the purple sun god. There was no ash left. As soon as the soul of the mirror is eliminated, the bronze soul arresting mirror in the old hand immediately makes a crisp sound, and the smooth mirror suddenly produces spider silk cracks. The bronze soul arresting mirror is the magic weapon of the second brother. Once damaged, the demon yuan of his life will be damaged. The second brother can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turns pale. Ye Feng is waiting for this moment, while he dodges the surging blue ice flame, he urges the magic star flying hammer to smash the big sword of old four, and pinches the sword Jue in his hand. The thunder sword in his hand suddenly disappeared in the palm of his hand. The three magic generals are secretly frightened. They are shocked that Ye Feng can control three kinds of weapons with one mind and three uses to deal with them. Seeing the thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand disappeared, he thought that Ye Feng could not control the three weapons. But when the void vibrates and thunder sword appears behind the second, the faces of the third and fourth suddenly change. They want to warn the second. The second one had seen the clue from the third and fourth faces, and quickly dodged to the side, but it was too late. Once the thunder sword passes through the void, it will shoot as fast as lightning. There is a dazzling sun purple fire coming out of the sword tip, and countless tiny spider silk purple arc twines around the sword body. The second felt a heavy blow on his back, and the magic core would be broken. However, he was lucky. After all, he had an inner armor made of thousand year old dragon skin, which could defend against the attack of liupin fairy sword. But he only felt that the weight was just a little sluggish, and then a hot flame broke through the Dragon armour and his body. Watching the thunder sword penetrate from the back of his heart and out of the front chest, the second demon will have no feeling any more. His magic core has been completely broken by the sun and purple fire. On top of his head, there was a little black man who was trying to get out of it, and was about to escape his shield in the distance. A dazzling purple sun god thunder, in the middle of the head of the black villain. The corpse of the second brother exploded immediately under the thunder of Ziyang God. A blue bag of heaven and earth fell on the ground and was gently sucked by Ye Feng and inhaled into the medicine King''s ring. This process is slow to say, but in fact very fast. It''s just a few minutes. "Second brother." With a roar of pain, the old three danced the sky fire magic compass in his hand like a mirage, which was bigger than just now. The blue ice flame constantly rushed to Ye Feng. The silver moon sword beside Ye Feng danced into a silver light wheel, and constantly broke the blue ice flame.Ye Feng sneered: "there are two of you left. Go with your brother." The old three and four changed their faces. They were surprised to find that they had been manipulating the situation and surrounded Ye Feng. However, unconsciously, there were only two of them left among the five. They felt a sense of panic. Old three and old four look at each other, two people are closely related. "No, this guy''s in charge. We''re not rivals." "Yes, I''m running out of money, and I can''t hurt him." "Me too. This boy''s magic star flying hammer has been pestering me for a long time. If he points his flying sword at me again, I can''t escape." "Maybe his strength is running out." "I don''t think so." "Run away, run separately, let him not catch up." They made a decision in an instant. Old three''s sky fire magic compass, sent out more blue flames, like a soaring blue fire wall, stronger than the blue flame just now, rushing to Ye Feng. The fire wall immediately surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, but Ye Feng made a sneer, instead of dodging, let the blue fire wall surround himself. At the same time, the third and the fourth, one east and one west, suddenly flew away. The fire wall is actually a kind of illusion. It seems that the fire is rising, but the third one blocks Ye Feng''s sight with blue flame, so that he and the fourth can escape. Ye Feng saw that the third brother sent out a blue fire wall, which had the power of at least level 9 magic yuan. He was really shocked. Did the old three hide his strength until now? Chapter 2655 Ye Feng feels different. The third one doesn''t exert all his strength. He doesn''t fight until the second one is killed. It''s not very like that. He took up the eyes of the God who knew his fate. He saw the third and fourth part of the fire running away. It is worthy of the sky fire magic compass, the illusion sent out, between the virtual and the real, true and false is difficult to distinguish. Ye Feng is wary of the sky fire magic compass, and shows the eye of the wise God and sees through the magic skill of the old three. He couldn''t help but sneer. They were so stupid that they forgot that they understood the power of space. Their own use of emptiness, a thought between a thousand miles, no matter how they run, but also escape their palm. The third feels that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, and Ye Feng doesn''t chase after him. I ran away with all my strength. At least I escaped more than two Li. Maybe the boy chased the fourth. Although the fourth looks fierce, but the flight speed is too slow, it is easier to catch up. When the old three was surprised, suddenly, the void in front of him trembled, and Ye Feng appeared in front of him. A thunder sword was floating in front of him. Ye Feng sneered: "I have worn back and forth several times, waiting for you to come." Old three see Ye Feng through the void appear in front of him, he suddenly look as if dead ash, God, how I forget that he understood the power of space. Puff Chi, he felt his chest was a blazing fire to drill through, thunder sword pierced the chest of the third, the magic core was broken. Looking from afar, it''s like the third one bumping into Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword. Bang, the wound caused by the thunder sword, countless spider like lights flickered and exploded. The third brother did not leave a bone, but a silver awn fell from the air. It was a silver ring, which was connected to the palm of the hand by Ye Feng. It was carved with exquisite magic runes, and felt the power of space from the middle. This is a storage ring. Ye Feng was overjoyed and put it into the medicine King ring. This is the third space magic weapon he has got. The void trembled, and Ye Feng disappeared in situ. When he appeared, he was standing in front of the fourth. The thunder sword was suspended in front of him. The tip of the sword twinkled with a purple flame. Countless tiny spider silk like purple electric lights twinkled around the body of the sword. Old four''s flying speed was relatively slow, but he also saved himself. Because he was slow, he found Ye Feng and stopped his body in time. He didn''t hit the thunder sword like the third one and killed himself. Old four scared out of his wits, pale face, he raised the hand of the huge sword, facing the leaf maple, cut down. Ye Feng sneered: "when you four brothers besieged me, you could not even stop my magic star flying hammer. Now you are the only one left. You still want to move a sword against me. You are looking for death." Although the fourth elder was tall and powerful, holding a huge sword in his hand, he had a pair of small eyes and was very clever. He knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He threw the sword on the ground decisively and knelt down in front of him. "This immortal, I am not your opponent, and we have no hatred. Please let me live." Ye Feng sneered: "put you a way of life, it is not impossible." The fourth elder just wanted to have a try and ask Ye Feng for mercy. Since ancient times, immortals and demons have never been separated. He thought Ye Feng would not let himself go, but listening to Ye Feng''s words, he seemed to have a chance of life. He couldn''t help being overjoyed: "thank God for your life." "Don''t thank me first. If you want me to let you live, you must have sufficient reasons. Why should I let you go? What are your sufficient reasons?" The old four little eyes turned again and took out a heaven and earth bag from his waist: "I have my treasure which I have been searching for in the heaven demon secret land for the past thousand years, and give it to the immortal." Ye Feng''s wrist move, put the heaven and earth bag in his hand, shook his head: "only with this one heaven and earth bag is not enough, I can kill you, directly grab it." The fourth thought and bit his teeth: "we set up a demon soul eating array in the middle of the heaven demon secret land, where the demon blood is most inherited. Anyone who enters into it will be killed. If anyone dares to break the battle, it will destroy the TIANYAO blood pool, and the demon family''s disciples will not be able to inherit the demon blood. " Ye Feng was surprised: "why do you want to prevent the demon clan from getting the demon blood inheritance?" "The demon people will greatly enhance their strength and pose a considerable threat to our demons. Therefore, we sent people into the heaven demon secret land more than 1000 years ago to prevent the demon people from getting the demon blood inheritance." "How many did you send in? How did you get in? Don''t lie to me, or you will die. " Knowing that he could not deceive Ye Feng, the fourth elder simply said, "we sent more than 200 people, and the transmission array can only transmit so many people. We were more than 1000 years ago, the elder of the wolf clan reached an agreement with our six generals to let us sneak in here, on the condition that the wolf clan would not be enslaved by us." The wolf people are really bastards. They betrayed the whole demon clan just for a little profit, and let the whole demon clan disciples fall into the situation of being slaughtered by the demons. Without the inheritance of demon blood, the blood of demon people will wither in the future.Ye Feng''s heart jumped, wondering: "six generals? Is it the sixth of the ten generals of the great lords "It''s him." "Where are the others?" "In this secret place, he arranged the demon soul eating array." Ye Feng frowns, he just killed a seven general, how come out of a six general. The top ten generals in the great lord circle are more powerful. I don''t know what kind of strength these six generals are. "How about your six generals?" Old four shows a trace of pride, but in front of Ye Feng dare not show too much. He was secretly pleased. Boy, I heard that the six generals are here. I''ll tell them that we will attack you with hundreds of demons. How can you die. He said quietly on his face: "six generals in a hundred years ago, cultivation has entered the nine level demon kingdom." Ye Feng''s secret way is not good. If these demon disciples meet these demonic people, they can''t delay here any more. Ye Feng''s wrist trembled and made a red fire, just like a dancing little fireman the size of a nail cap, and quickly got into the nose of the fourth. Old four was scared to dig with his hand, but he couldn''t catch it. He felt a hot fire flow into his body and stopped around his magic core. "Shangxian, what are you going to do "This is one of my prohibitions. You want to lead me to the center of TIANYAO secret place. If you dare to report the evil spirit eating array you set up, your magic core will explode like your brother, do you understand?" Old four wryly smile way: "understand, I won''t inform." "Well, then lead the way." Chapter 2656 According to the fourth, it will take at least ten days to walk from the place where Ye Feng is now to the center of the secret place. According to the old four, the six generals entered the secret place a thousand years ago. They set up a demon soul eating array in the center of the array. They not only wanted to lure and kill the demon disciples, but also the only transmission array to control the center of the secret place. That was the only way to leave the secret place. It has been controlled by the demons for a long time. No wonder, more than a thousand years ago, when the secret place of the previous generation was opened, the demon people entered the heaven demon secret realm and none of the disciples who were looking for the inheritance of the demon blood went back. I don''t know whether they were all killed by the six generals, or they were hiding in secret places to practice quietly. Ye Feng plans to catch up in time. The six generals have already controlled the teleportation array out of the secret place. If he doesn''t try his best to regain the control of the teleportation array, he will be locked up here just like the demon disciples who once entered the secret place. He didn''t want to be locked up here for a thousand years. Jiang Yi snow on the land of demon prison had already turned into ashes. He secretly measured in his mind that, with his strength in the virtual Yang realm, he could deal with a first level master of level 9 demon kingdom. He had at least 60% chance to win. There are several uncertainties. The strength of the seven generals was at the peak of level eight. After transforming into an Archean devil, he only reached the first level of level nine demon kingdom. This also made Ye Feng spend a long time, racking his brains and doing his best to kill the seven generals. A hundred years ago, the six generals advanced to the level nine demon Kingdom, and their strength must have surpassed that of the seven generals. In case he had another transformation skill similar to that of the Archaean devil, he would not have been his opponent by leaps and bounds. Besides, there are other demon masters. The first one is a master of level 7 and level 8, like the fourth. This also increases the difficulty when the sixth general is in the saddle. So Ye Feng felt that his chance of winning was only 40%. Looking at the secluded mountain, Ye Feng flashed his resolute eyes. No matter how dangerous it was, he knew that there were tigers in the mountain, and he was inclined to the tiger mountain. Since he came in, he had to do it according to the original plan. In order to please Ye Feng, he handed him a jade map. Ye Feng looked carefully and compared it with the map given by elder Niu. The map given by the fourth elder is very detailed and comprehensive. It is the old four who have been in the secret place for more than 1000 years and constantly improved. The supplementary map also marks some dangerous areas. Niu Changlao''s map is only a small part of the map of the secret land. It was handed down thousands of years ago by the ancestors of the clan. It is useful for people who have no map, but Ye Feng is useless. There is a part of the map given by elder Niu and the map given by Lao Si. It seems that the map of Lao Si is true. "What''s your name?" "Benzun, oh, my little name is Zhao Kui." Old four has always been arrogant and used to, almost to his own dignity, thought of being banned by Ye Feng, became Ye Feng''s captive, and immediately changed his mouth to call himself small. "Zhao Kui, you are good at swordsmanship. Where do you learn from?" "I''m learning from the magic sword school." Ye Feng is flying with his sword. He follows Zhao Kui behind him. His divine sense moves, and a dark cloud flies quickly in front of him. The speed of the dark cloud was so fast that Ye Feng was startled. He carefully identified where the dark cloud was, but a beetle the size of a black palm. The beetle had a pair of black whiskers on its head, transparent wings and a hard black shell. Zhao Kui was scared to death: "no, it''s an iron eating beetle. It''s very fierce. An adult iron eating beetle can bite through a thousand years of cold iron. In particular, the insect king has reached the peak of level 9 demon king, and he is only one step away from the level 10 demon king state. Even the six generals should avoid them when they see him. " Ye Feng''s divine sense suddenly felt a strong pressure, like a mountain. Among the iron eating beetles, there was an iron eating beetle the size of a millstone, which was obviously the insect king among them. On the dark shell of its iron eating beetle, there is actually a kind of deep magic symbol texture. A black light continuously emits a light black light from the middle. Its body is a huge beetle, but its head is a beautiful face, which is very strange. The beauty''s face showed a cold smile, more than a dozen pairs of abdominal eyes, all staring at Ye Feng, its divine sense has been locked in Ye Feng, led by groups of, dense iron eating insects rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng originally wanted to turn around and escape, but in this way, he was far from the center of the secret place. He didn''t know when he could arrive. Ye Feng''s thunder swords burst out a dazzling purple light, flying to the sky, weaving a dazzling power grid, and hitting the iron eating insect king. In Ye Feng''s body, the Archean God yuan has the attribute of thunder and lightning that is as strong as the sun. It is very handy to discharge electricity. Dozens of electric snakes split the heaven and earth and hit the iron eating insects. Boom, one after another thunder flash, those iron eating insects that are hard as iron fall from the sky one after another like rain. They fall from high places and hit the ground with small pits. An arc the size of a finger hit the insect king, but the insect king just shook his head and vibrated his four wings. He had one more pair of wings than the common beetle, and continued to rush towards Ye Feng.Thunder and lightning from the thunder and lightning sword move eliminated some iron eating beetles, but a large part of iron eating beetles broke through the lightning curtain, with a wild and fierce atmosphere. Ye Feng quickly set up dozens of runes. Fireballs, ice, earth walls, and wind blades were mostly second-class runes, which were not as powerful as level-6 thunder runes. They were all made by himself under the inspiration of Tianlei Fu. For a time, the air was full of flaming flames, as well as ice arrows and wind blades, which made the iron eating beetles with hard shell fall like rain. But the biggest iron eating beetle king is not afraid of fire, ice and wind blade. In a blink of an eye, he has reached Ye Feng and suddenly turned into an ugly and terrible ugly woman, with her hands like iron tongs, stabbing at Ye Feng. A faint black light flashed over the tongs, straight down, like a dark meteor, too fast to distinguish. Ding, Ding, Dang, Dang. The thunder sword twinkled with purple light. In an instant, it cut nine swords on the beetle King''s arm, splashing a dazzling spark, but it could not hurt it at all. It only left a faint trace on the hard forceps like arm. Ye Feng stepped on Luo Yan step, and his body was like smoke and fog. He dodged from under the iron tongs of the king beetle. He just stood there and was hit by a big hole three feet in diameter. That beetle king a mouthful, spurt a black light, brush leaf maple cheek and pass, beat a towering tree to pieces. Ye Feng was frightened. The shell of the beetle king was hard and hard to hurt. His attack was as fast as lightning. No wonder even the six generals would dodge. Thunder sword can''t hurt the beetle king. Even if the lightning strikes on the hard shell of the beetle king, it doesn''t flash. The beetle king is immune to thunder and lightning. Chapter 2657 The sky countless black iron eating beetles rushed to the sky. Ye Feng''s fingers moved and pinched the sword formula. The Wolf Moon sword turned into a silver dragon, flew into the air, opened its bloody mouth, and ejected a dazzling silver moon. The sword light like the silver moon burst in the air. Hundreds of brilliant silver moonlights poured into the air. Those black iron eating beetles turned into iron powder in the dazzling moonlight, which relieved Ye Feng. But the biggest beetle King spat out a black light and smashed the silver moon that poured into it. The silver moon was torn open by the beetle king. It saw countless small beetles smashed in the moonlight like sword light, and roared up to the sky with piercing shrieks. Ye Feng felt that a sharp thorn had penetrated into his brain. The beetle King furiously attacks Ye Feng, and sprays countless black crystal silk from his mouth, which heavily envelops Ye Feng''s whole body. I feel the black crystal silk, with a disgusting smell of corrosion, where the grass turns yellow, the trees wither, and even the rocks turn into coke. Ye Feng is frightened, and the aura shield turns into a light shield to block the dots of crystal silk coming straight. Unexpectedly, that little bit of crystal wire, all holes, aura shield simply can not stop, a touch by the crystal wire through, light shield like fragile glass, one after another broken. Ye Feng quickly dances the Epee Wolf Moon sword into a light wheel. However, the moon light wheel formed by the Wolf Moon sword is also bound by the Dao Dao crystal silk. The light wheel seems to have suffered great resistance and become unable to run. Ye Feng felt that the spirit of the Wolf Moon sword was polluted, and his divine sense became weak, and the light of the moon became dim. He was secretly surprised that this kind of black light crystal silk vomited by the beetle king would also pollute the magic weapons, making the immortal tools lose their spiritual power and cannot work. However, Ye Feng is not panic, the body of the sun purple fire to just to Yang, is this kind of evil things. Ye Feng quickly turns Taigu Shenyuan, and injects the sun and purple fire from the god baby into the Wolf Moon sword. The purple light of the Wolf Moon sword explodes, and changes from a silver full moon to a purple flame sun. The black light crystal silk ejected by the beetle king will be burned as soon as it meets the purple flame. For a time, the air is filled with a foul smell, and the strands of black light crystal silk are broken into ashes. Ye Feng''s heart secretly happy, the sun purple fire is this kind of black light crystal silk''s killer. The beetle king showed a look of fear, including a group of small beetles around him, and retreated one after another. The beetle king issued a superb audio, hissing, which made Ye Feng feel a headache. His evil and fierce eyes were full of fear, and he took the little beetle back. Ye Feng sneers: "want to run, already late." Ye Feng pinches a sword formula, a sword meaning, straight into the sky, that is the sword meaning Ye Feng realized in the sword Pavilion. The thousands of sword ideas, like continuous drizzle, and like the flood of dike break, rush to retreat beetles. However, Ye Feng knew that he could not kill the iron beetle king only by his sword intention, but he had to mix it with the strong sun purple fire. Considering the hard shell of the iron beetle king, the Dragon shuttle appears in Ye Feng''s hand. Dragon shuttle into the burning sun purple fire, suddenly burst out a faint purple light, a purple dragon flying in the air, mouth out of the blazing purple flame, powerful and domineering. The king of the iron beetle screamed more frequently, as if he felt the terrible sword meaning in the Dragon shuttle and the sun purple fire which had just reached the sun. The Dragon shuttle rushed to the retreating iron beetle king, spurting out a flaming flame, like plowing, burning the ground to collapse. The hard iron eating beetles, including the powerful iron beetles, shrieked and rolled in the sea of fire. However, the red sun and purple fire is one of the most ferocious fires in the world, which is several times higher than the temperature of Liyan, and Lei Yuan is in it to boost his power. In a short time, the iron beetle king is motionless and motionless. His ugly and strange beauty''s head is hanging on his shoulder, and his soul is also drilled a big hole by the Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng took the Dragon shuttle back and was relieved. However, just after fighting the five evil generals, he met the iron eating insect king. Although he won, he also consumed a lot of Archaean Shenyuan, which made Ye Feng feel powerless. Zhao Kui has been hiding behind a big tree. As long as Ye Feng has any sign that he can''t resist the iron beetle, he will run away. To his surprise, Ye Feng killed the iron beetle king. He looked envious again. The iron beetle king is a treasure all over his body. The hard shell is an important material for cultivating spiritual weapons and increasing the power of magic weapons. The demon pill in his body is level 9 demon pill, which is several times stronger than those thousand year old demon pills Ye Feng saw in Lingyuan immortal mansion, both in power and in demon yuan. The two pupils of the iron beetle king, as well as the pair of forceps like arms, were all put into the jade box, which was the most precious treasure in the outside world. Ye Feng found a quiet place and put down some prohibitions to let Xiaobai, biyiniao and Liyan tiger come out of the order of controlling animals to protect their Dharma. He wants to use his skills and Practice for a while to make up for the Archaean God yuan in deficit.Zhao Kui stayed there, waiting for the end of Ye fengxinggong. Ye Feng uses Dayan Tianshen Jue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Dayan Tianshen Jue absorbs the original spirit of heaven and earth. Whether it is the magic yuan of the demon clan, the demon yuan of the demon clan, or the aura needed by the Daluo Jinxian, all can be transformed into archaic Shenyuan. Because of the loss of a large number of Archaean Shenyuan, there was no timely supplement. The flame of the sun purple fire ring after Shenying shrank a lot, the color was dim, and the spider silk like electrical patterns became blurred. However, with Ye Feng carrying the Dayuan Tianshen formula and absorbing the demon yuan and aura in the secret place, it did not take long for the red sun purple fire god ring to return to its original size, the purple flame also became high, and the spider silk like electric lines on the surface became clear. Half an hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and his divine sense slowly extended to the outside world. Within a thousand miles nearby, he did not even encounter a fierce beast. If you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that there are territory divisions among fierce beasts. Within a thousand miles of this area, there are iron eating beetles'' territory. They are the overlords in this area. No matter how fierce beasts or birds or beasts encounter them, they will become their food. Ye Feng killed the iron eating beetles, and the forces in this area became a vacuum. The fierce beasts nearby had already felt that they would occupy the area again after Ye Feng left and have a new master. Ye Feng took out the storage bags of the demons, injected a little spiritual power into them, and quickly opened them. Ye Feng was shocked by the contents inside, and fell to the ground. There were enough materials for all kinds of alchemy vessels like hills. Chapter 2658 Ye Feng counts these items and finds that the highest value of them is many demon beasts and demon pills. They are also demon pills of higher grade, which are very useful for increasing cultivation. This is also one of the important reasons why demons like to hunt and kill demon people. There are also some magic weapons with magic elements and secret skills. For Ye Feng, these magic weapons are of low grade, far inferior to his own magic star flying hammer and thunder sword. The magic skills are not suitable for self-cultivation. Ye Feng doesn''t read them much, but there are some jade slips recording the production of some magic symbols and large-scale Fu arrays. Ye Feng looks at them more. There is a description of the demonic soul biting array. Ye Feng remembers that this is the item in the silver ring that he got from the third. It seems that the third one is a master of array. Although his level is not enough, he also likes to study magic symbols and arrays. After restoring Shenyuan, Ye Feng takes back the beast control order, takes Xiaobai and flies on the sword, and continues to drive to the secret place center. Within a thousand miles, the wind was calm, and as soon as I got out of school, I met an attack from a blue eyed Golden Eagle. The blue eyed Golden Eagle''s wings are dozens of feet long, similar to the size of a winged bird. Its feathers are as dazzling as gold, and its claws are like hooks. It easily passes through the scope of the Reiki shield and grasps the light shield of the Reiki shield to pieces. Ye Feng had to use the Wolf Moon sword to release the silver moon flower like mercury and drive him back. However, Ye Feng was within his sphere of influence. The blue eyed Golden Eagle regarded Ye Feng as the biggest enemy and attacked him frequently. It see hard attack can''t, leaf Feng hand sword awn is too dangerous, then display its biggest divine courage. It''s two wings a fan, set off two howling tornadoes, almost blowing leaf maple back to the starting point. Ye Feng uses the thunder sword to release thunder and lightning. The purple electric light hits the Golden Eagle''s forehead, which makes its feathers fly. He runs into the jungle and disappears. In the jungle below, three demon disciples are struggling with a huge black bear. They are two Niu people and a fox girl. The black bear was more than five feet high, like a hill. There was a picture of snow-white fur on its chest. There was a cave not far ahead of them. There was a strong smell of demon yuan in the cave. Obviously, there was a demon yuan in the cave, leaving a trace of strong and strong demon blood. The cave was occupied by the fierce beast, the big black bear. It found Niu Yong and they tried to enter the cave. It was very angry at the demon people''s invasion of its territory. It immediately roared and rushed over. Although Niu Yong, Niu fan and Hu zhu''er, a fox girl, are all cultivated in the seventh level demon Kingdom, how come this big black bear has thick skin and thick flesh. Absorbing the demon yuan in the cave, it is not only unique in size, but also has more powerful power. With the development of intelligence, even the medium-sized demon tools can''t hurt it. Hu zhu''er is a fox nationality. She is naturally charming and good at enchantment. At this time, her sweet sweat is dripping and her beautiful face is serious. In the face of the big black bear, her enchantment can not play a role. The three men have been fighting with the big black bear all the time. Unexpectedly, as time goes on, the strength of the three gradually declines. However, the big black bear has a long and delicate physical strength, which makes them unable to get close to the cave entrance. Niu Yong suddenly felt a familiar breath coming from the sky. Ye Feng flew across the sky. He couldn''t help being overjoyed. He immediately called out, "master, master." Niu fan also shouts: "Shangxian, Shangxian." Ye Feng heard the cry from below. His senses were very sensitive. Looking to the place where the sound came out, it was two Niu people, Niu Yong and Niu fan. There is also a big black bear, like a black cloud, rushing towards the two cattle people. This big black bear is so powerful that Hu zhu''er changes her face and runs away. Niu Yong and Niu fan, attracted by Ye Feng, are greeting Ye Feng. They forget that the big black bear is coming. If they don''t dodge quickly, they will be hit. If this happens, they don''t have to fight for the inheritance of demon blood. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. These two cows are really stupid. They are even more stupid than the big black bear. At the critical moment, they just say hello, regardless of the danger. Ye Feng raised his fist and hit the big black bear with the first surge. Although Ye Feng was flying in the air, there was a distance of more than ten feet from the ground, but this blow set off a huge air wave, which was continuous and had eighteen surges. Eighteen surges blocked the violent big black bear, so that Niu Yong and Niu fan could retreat and escape the danger of the fierce impact of the big black bear. The big black bear saw that he was blocked by a powerful force, and the inevitable attack failed. He knew that it was Ye Feng who was in the sky. He was so angry that he roared at him. The voice of the black Maple bear was too loud. Ye Feng sneered: "animals dare to roar at me." Ye Feng hit four fists. The big black bear had thick skin and thick flesh. Although he was beaten a little dizzy by Ye Feng''s fist, he only shook his head and didn''t care at all. The big black bear raised its sharp paw, and it was a claw at Ye Feng. This claw was as fast as lightning. Ye Feng hit the big black bear''s sharp claws.The huge body of the big black bear suddenly rolled out like a ball kicked away. Niu Yong and Niu fan quickly salute Ye Feng: "thank you for saving your life." "Thank you for your help." At the same time, Ye Feng rises from the sky, and a stream of archaic God yuan points out. The emperor of Thailand strikes the third move and pierces the stone. A finger through the stone is a powerful blow from Ye Feng''s virtual Yang state. It is sharp and sharp, like a magic gun, flying across the sky and hitting the big black bear''s chest. Puff Chi, let Ye Feng surprise is, this finger is enough to hole the golden stone, but did not penetrate the thick bear skin. Although Ye Feng''s stone piercing finger didn''t penetrate the big black bear''s body, it also shocked the bear''s chest pain. Knowing that it was not Ye Feng''s opponent, he turned around and ran to its hole. Ye Feng did not immediately chase after him, but asked with concern: "Niu Yong, Niu fan, are you ok? Are you hurt? " "No, just a little tired." Hu Zhu Er at this time also smiles to Ye Feng to clasp fist way: "on the immortal good." Ye Feng looked at Hu zhu''er. Her face was beautiful, her skin was white and tender. She was a beautiful woman. Her eyes were like stars and her smile was charming. She could not help looking at her more. It seems that Hu zhu''er has countless ties with herself, which gives people a feeling of surging mood. She wants to stay with her for life and always be together. All of a sudden, a ray of sun and purple fire rose from the divinity, and his mind was cool. Ye Feng felt that he had been staring at Hu zhu''er, which was a bit rude. Chapter 2659 Ye Feng realized that Hu zhu''er was born with a beautiful body, which was fatal to human beings. She was easy to be confused by her. The higher the level, the greater the charm. Hu zhu''er''s cultivation is at level 7 demon yuan. Although she doesn''t deliberately use Mei Shu, the level of Mei Shu that she accidentally sends out is also in the middle level. Even Ye Feng, a semi God of the virtual Yang state, is inadvertently confused by her. Niu Yong''s expression was a little excited: "master, I feel that there is a familiar demon yuan in the cave ahead, like the demon blood breath of our cattle ancestors." "Can you feel that, too?" "This is the instinct of our demon clan. Our demon clan is born with demon blood. As long as the younger generation in each clan can get the demon blood of their predecessors, they can get its power. This is the place where demons fear." Ye Feng was relieved. No wonder the demons tried their best to destroy the demon blood inheritance of the demon clan. In this way, they could enslave the demon clan forever, so that they could not get the demon blood inheritance of their ancestors. Niu Yong candidly said: "our cattle demon blood energy is very strong, even if the immortal is not our own people, if we can get part of the demon blood, we can also have some of our cattle people''s abilities and magical powers." Ye Feng joked: "then you are not afraid that I robbed your demon blood inheritance?" Niu Yong said with a smile: "the demon blood left by our ancestors is generally enough for the inheritance of many of our clansmen. It''s understandable that Shangxian gets part of it. And demon blood inheritance only demon blood is not enough, need to have a certain formula, in order to stimulate the ability and magic power. This dharma formula is only known by our own people. If Shangxian can help me get the inheritance of the blood of our clan, we are willing to share it with Shangxian. " According to Niu Yong, if an immortal can get demon blood and cooperate with certain Dharma formulas, he can display some of the demon clan''s abilities and magical powers. However, Ye Feng does not say that he is not an immortal, but a half man and a half god. So he did not think that he would get the demon blood inheritance, and even worried about whether he, a human being, would become a monster if he got the demon blood inheritance. "Don''t worry, I came here to protect you and let you get the blood inheritance of the clan. I didn''t want to get your blood inheritance." Ye Feng''s words made the three people feel more at ease. Niu Yong said with a smile: "let''s go into the cave. The big black bear is still hidden in the cave. We are not strong enough. Please drive the big black bear out." Ye Feng looked at Hu zhu''er: "you are from the fox clan, and you can also get the demon blood inheritance of the cattle clan?" Hu zhu''er explained: "I have discussed with brother Niu Yong. I will help them get the inheritance of the demon blood of the ox clan, and he will help me get the inheritance of the demon blood of the fox clan. Moreover, our hundred clan alliance has an agreement that no matter which clan''s demon blood inheritance is obtained, they can exchange with each other. Our demon family can play the most powerful role only when we get our own blood inheritance. It''s useless for me to get the demon blood inheritance of cattle clan. But it can be used to exchange medicinal materials and refining utensils. " "So it is. You should go into the hole and have a look. Follow me, don''t go too far away "Thank you, God." Ye Feng walks in front, Niu Yong, Niu fan and Hu zhu''er follow him carefully. The big black bear''s accomplishments were only demon yuan level 6, one level lower than Niu Yong and Niu Yong. However, the big black bear had rough skin and thick flesh, and absorbed the energy of demon blood in the cave. Its strength was similar to that of level 8 fierce beast, which made Niu Yong unable to resist. Ye Feng smelled a fishy smell in the cave, which was the smell of big black bear. After entering the cave, Ye Feng is a little surprised. The cave is small, but the belly is spacious. There is a cool wind coming from the cave. It seems that the cave entrance is not only this place, but also has air circulation. Along the way, we also saw the bones of some fierce animals and the feces of the big black bear, and some blood traces stretched into the cave. It was the scar left by Ye Feng''s piercing stone finger on the big black bear''s chest. That finger was so powerful that it only hurt the big black bear and didn''t kill it. It shows how amazing the fur defense of the big black bear is. Just after entering the cave, there was blood on a section of the passage, and then the blood disappeared. It is estimated that the wound of the big black bear has healed. The self-healing ability of the demon people is as amazing as that of the demon people. After walking for more than two miles, the cave suddenly becomes wider and wider, and enters a mountain belly. The top of the cave is more than ten feet high, and some crescent stones cast light. In the belly of the mountain is surrounded by gray rock, open and humid, some of the rock wall downward seepage, heard the sound of water dripping. But I didn''t see the big black bear, and there was no trace of any demon ancestors. Everyone was stunned. Niu Yong said in surprise, "what about the big black bear? There''s nothing here? " Niu Fan said: "it is clear that there is the smell of demon yuan of our ancestors, but..." Hu zhu''er said strangely: "impossible, we clearly saw the big black bear running in." Ye Feng looked around, and felt that there was a tremor of energy in the rock ahead. There was obviously a ban here, which produced illusions and covered up the real traces. Ye Feng moved up the eyes of the God who knew his fate. He suddenly realized that there was a pile of rocks in front of him. It was a powerful array, at least level 6 medium level array.Although the people who set up the array blocked the scene after the array, this kind of array is not a top-level array above level 8 and can not completely block the breath behind it. Maybe it''s because the level of the people who set up the array is limited that they set up the six level array, or the person who arranges the array intentionally sets this medium level array to let his breath leak out, so that people can find their own position and accept the inheritance of demon blood. Ye Feng ponders the intention of the owner of the cave. However, the big black bear can enter the forbidden system without being hindered by the array. Obviously, it has its own uniqueness. Only when it can recognize and debate this array can it enter it. Hu zhu''er, clever and clever, guessed: "Shangxian, is there an array here? Has the illusion come into being? " Ye Feng showed an appreciative smile: "yes, there are arrays here. Do you have research on them?" "I''ve heard from my parents that I''ve been in touch with some three talents and four elephant arrays. But those are all level three arrays. If the array here exceeds level Four, I can''t see it." "This should be a six level array, a medium level array, which can only block your Divine sense, but it can also breathe a breath. You can use divine sense to extend to the front." Niu Yong three people according to Ye Feng said, with God to the front of the extension, but all showed a dazed look, shook his head. "Master, I can''t feel anything." Niu Yong even stepped forward and stroked the illusion "stone wall" with his hand, but he said: "here is the end of the cave, nothing can be felt." Niu Fan said: "but I can feel the smell of demon blood, coming out from behind the stone wall." Chapter 2660 Ye Feng said with a smile: "this stone wall is just an illusion. It''s just imagined by your own brain. It doesn''t exist. It''s a fantastic array. " A purple light and flame flashed on Ye Feng''s fingers, accompanied by a slight thunder in the sky, hit the stone wall. Ye Feng hits the third type of stone piercing finger with the fourth strike of the Thai emperor, and hits a purple fire god thunder, which is in the middle of the illusory stone wall. The stone wall immediately began to vibrate, more and more unstable, the frequency of shaking faster and faster, finally, like a piece of paper ignited, disappeared from front of everyone. There is a pile of gravel in front of it. That''s the eye of the six level array. It turns out to be a stone column inlaid with spirit stone. The spirit stone is destroyed by Ye Feng''s finger, and the stone pillar is also broken. The array is broken, revealing the true face of Lushan. A big black bear is lying behind the gravel, panting, staring at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. However, Ye Feng''s four people just aim at the big black bear, but their sight falls on the stone wall behind the big black bear. About ten Zhang from the ground, there is a crystal jade stone platform. The stone platform is as smooth as a mirror. It is completely paved with top-level white crystal stones, so it is very valuable. However, at this time, we didn''t care about the value of the stone platform. Instead, we paid attention to a pair of skeletons, the head of a cow body, and the remains of a demon beast of the cattle clan sitting on the stone platform. On the top of the remains of the Niu people, there is a light yellow ball, which flickers with faint blood light and contains huge demon blood energy. Through the pale yellow halo, we can see that there are three drops of purple black blood beads in the ball, which are crystal clear. Obviously, they are the demon blood passed on to the later generations after the skeleton has sat down. The big black bear knows Ye Feng is fierce, angry and afraid. He stealthily runs to the corner of the cave when everyone is not paying attention. He wants to escape from here as soon as possible. The farther away from Ye Feng, the better. At this time, Ye Feng and they have disdained to fight against the big black bear. They are all thinking about how to get the floating demon blood beads on the top of the skull. Niu Yong and their faces were excited. They knew they were coming to the right place. They wanted to climb on the stone platform immediately and take the yellow ball to their hands. Niu Yong and Niu fan quickly soared into the air, ready to fly to the stone platform, but was stopped by Ye Feng. Niu Yong and they were a little surprised and thought of something. Niu Yong respectfully said, "this bead should be obtained by master first. We are a little excited when we see that demon blood is passed on. Please forgive me." "Yes, you should let the immortal get it first." "No, wait a moment. There are still restrictions on the stone platform. It doesn''t matter if I take the demon blood bead." Niu Yong and they were relieved and blushed. They thought that Ye Feng didn''t let them come forward because they wanted to get demon blood beads first. It turned out that there was a ban on the stone platform. "Master, it''s because we''re wrong." "It doesn''t matter. Wait for me first." Ye Feng jumped to the stone platform with a slight vertical movement. His feet had not touched the edge of the stone platform. Suddenly, a blood light flashed over the blood bead and turned into a blood blade. He cut off his head like a flash of lightning. Bang, the blood blade cuts on the light shield of Ye Feng''s aura shield. The light shield is completely chopped by the blood blade. The power of this attack is enough to make the Ninth level demon king strike with all his strength. And in front of the skeleton, a faint blood light flashed, just like a light curtain, flashed away. Ye Feng was hard hit back to the ground by the blood blade, and his wrist hurt faintly. Although the spirit shield blocked the blood blade, the powerful force was like a mountain peak falling down, which made his wrist ache. As soon as Niu Yong''s face changed, even Ye Feng could not touch the edge of the stone platform. The three of them couldn''t get on the stone platform any more. Their excitement and joy were thrown out of the sky just now. "This is bad. How can I get that blood bead?" "We can''t even go to the fairy, let alone us." "Fortunately, Shangxian tried it first. If we go up, I''m afraid we''ll chop off our heads with one knife." The three suddenly sighed, it seems that the inheritance of demon blood is not so easy to get. However, Ye Feng, who was chopped back to the ground, was not surprised but pleased. He looked at the stone platform in a daze, as if he had realized something. He waved to Niu Yong with a smile and said, "come here." Hu Zhu Er saw Ye Feng with a smile on her face and felt something. She pushed Niu Yong in the past: "go quickly. It seems that she has found a solution." Niu Yong looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "master, what can I do for you? Do you really think of a way? " Niu fan was overjoyed: "do you really have a way to go Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "I think of a way, this blood bead, if you want to take it down, you have to use blood sacrifice." "Blood sacrifice?" Niu Yong''s face changed. The blood sacrifice sounds frightening. The demon people have such legends. In order to cultivate evil skills, the demon people often use a large number of demon and Terran slaves for blood sacrifice to absorb the energy in the blood and strengthen the magic yuan. Seeing Niu Yong, they showed their horror. Ye Feng said with a smile, "this blood sacrifice is not meant to kill you. It only needs a little blood. It''s your ancestors. How can you let the lives of the younger generation?"Ye Feng cut a wound from Niu Yong''s wrist like electricity. A purple black blood turned into a blood thread and flew to the skeleton. However, the blood line did not touch the skeleton, but poured on a bloody light curtain in front of the skeleton. The blood curtain, like boiling water falling into an oil pan, suddenly made a crackling explosion sound, shaking the ground, even the whole cave was shaking, the top of the gravel rolling. They were so scared that they thought the cave was going to collapse. "Niu Yong, is there something wrong with your blood?" "What''s the matter? Is this cave going to collapse?" Although the earth moved and the mountains rocked, the movement soon stopped. The bloody light curtain in front of the skeleton disappeared. Ye Feng felt a strong blood force coming. It was no longer a trace of blood coming, but like a surging tide, rushing towards them. Ye Feng knows that the prohibition has disappeared under the blood sacrifice of the descendants of Niu people. Ye Feng said with a laugh: "don''t worry, Niu Yong''s blood has been recognized by the ancestors, the prohibition has disappeared, you can get the blood demon inheritance." Ye Feng with a move, suspended on the top of the skull, the yellow ball slowly fell, there are three drops of purple blood beads, respectively fall in front of Niu Yong, Niu fan, Hu Zhuer, suspended in front of them. Niu Yong and Niu fan immediately fell to their knees and kowtowed to their ancestors on the stone platform before reaching for the purple blood bead. Hu zhu''er wanted to reach out to get the purple blood cell in front of her, but she thought of something. A smile flashed in her eyes. With a gentle turn of snow-white jade wrist, she pushed the blood bead hovering in front of her to Ye Feng. Hu Zhu Er''s voice was like a silver bell, and she said with a smile, "Shangxian wants to make a deal with you." Hearing Hu zhu''er want to make a deal with himself, Ye Feng is a little surprised, but he immediately guessed Hu Zhuer''s mind. Chapter 2661 Looking at Hu Zhuer''s gorgeous face, Ye Feng said with a smile: "Miss Hu wants to do any business, please tell me directly. As long as it is within my power, I will try my best to do it." "Shangxian, this blood bead is not the fox blood inheritance, but the cow blood inheritance. It''s useless for a little girl. It''s better to give it to Shangxian, and ask Shangxian to help me once to get the blood inheritance of the clan." Hearing Hu zhu''er''s request, Ye Feng and Niu Yong are not surprised. This time, it was very difficult to inherit the blood of the ox clan. Several prohibitions were imposed, and if it was not done well, it would fall here. Therefore, it is normal for Hu Zhuer to ask Ye Feng for help. The hundred clan alliance asked Ye Feng to accompany his disciples into the heaven demon secret land, but only asked him to protect these demon clan disciples, and did not ask him to help them obtain the demon blood inheritance. The inheritance of demon blood depends on the chance of the demon family''s disciples. Ye Feng helped Niu Yong obtain the inheritance of demon blood because of his affection. He did not know Hu zhu''er, so he could not help her to inherit the demon blood. Therefore, Hu zhu''er wants to inherit the demon blood of the ancestors of Niu nationality, borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and ask Ye Feng to do it. For Ye Feng, this is just a blood bead, but the inheritance of the demon blood is related to the rise and fall of the whole race. Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "since you said so, I''ll take it. But where is the cave of your fox ancestors? You have to find it yourself." Seeing that Ye Feng agreed to her request, Hu zhu''er was overjoyed: "thank you, I have a map, I know where the cave is." Hu zhu''er took out the map that the fox clan leader gave him and gave it to Ye Feng. It was also a incomplete map. It was only a small part of the map of the heaven demon''s secret land, but it marked the location of the cave left by the demon clan of the clan. This map is partly the same as that given to Ye Feng by Niu Changlao. Ye Feng understood that every demon clan had its own map of the cave. Those are the blood information left by the ancestors of the clan thousands of years ago, and the maps drawn show in detail the location of the cave left by the elders of the clan, so as to facilitate the inheritance of demon blood for future generations. Moreover, when they are transmitted through the altar, the blood information in their bodies will also transmit them to the scope of relevant blood inheritance, helping them get the fastest blood inheritance. Hu zhu''er''s ancestral home is not far away from here. As long as you walk more than one hundred miles to the East, it is in the adjacent mountain. So Hu Zhu Er and Niu Yong three people transmission position is relatively close, they met together. Niu Yong and Niu fan can''t wait to get the blood bead in his hand and put it into his mouth. Just at the moment when the blood bead just entered, the blood bead turned into a blood light and didn''t enter into their bodies. It was like a flash of lightning across the night and passed away in a flash. A strong smell of demon blood, along the blood into their demon Dan, two people burst out a strong blood light, wrapped them all, heavy and heavy, endless. Later, they seemed to be a blood cocoon, surrounded by heavy blood light. Two people quickly sit in situ, suppress the feeling of excitement and joy, and quickly enter the quiet, and quickly refine the demon blood inheritance in the demon pill. That demon blood breath is the demon yuan of this Niu clan elder all his life. It is extremely powerful, just like two beams of light in their bodies, and the demon Dan and meridians are almost burst by this blood colored light pillar. They digested the demon blood inheritance with their own mental method. It was very important at this time that they could not be disturbed by external forces. Ye Feng was here to guard for them. Niu Yong and Niu Yong were surrounded by blood cocoons, and the demon yuan in their bodies gradually increased. In an instant, they broke through the level 7 of demon yuan, entered the level 8 realm, and even had the trend of breaking through to the level 9 realm. Hu zhu''er showed an envious look. She suppressed her inner excitement. As long as she found her own demon blood inheritance, she would be as powerful as them. Hu zhu''er said to Ye Feng: "Shangxian, after receiving the inheritance of demon blood, the disciples of demon clan will be closed for one or two days. The blood bead of Shangxian is yours. You should refine the demon blood in this blood bead. The big black bear is still outside, but I''ll guard it for you, so that you won''t be disturbed by the outside world. " Ye Feng is a little uneasy, do not know such a demon blood bead, be eaten by oneself, what kind of reaction will there be? Will you become a monster? No human has ever devoured the demon blood inheritance of the demon people. This inheritance is sacred and mysterious. If the demon people did not make trouble, the demon people would not let Ye Feng enter the demon kingdom. Ye Feng didn''t find anything related from the divine consciousness transmitted by the emperor Tai. However, he mentioned that many demon people and immortals would devour the demon pill of demon people and enhance their cultivation. However, from the relevant books of Lingyuan Xianfu, we have learned some information. Some immortals have obtained the demon blood of the demon people, and obtained the magic power of the demon people through the demon blood and Dharma formula. But if you are human, will it change? Although he is a human being, after twice washing the marrow and cutting the body, once refining the body with dragon breathing, and the second time entering the spirit pool, his body is different from that of ordinary people, even stronger than the immortal body of an immortal. What is the demon blood bead worth?So Ye Feng thought for a long time and decided to swallow this demon blood bead. He gave Hu zhu''er the thunder sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "the big black bear is outside, and I''m not afraid. What I''m worried about is that there are some demon people. My thunder sword is a superior immortal tool. If anyone dares to disturb it, I will use this sword to deal with it. With the prohibitions I put in place, there should be no problem. " Listening to Ye Feng, there are demons outside. Hu zhu''er''s face is full of horror. She only thinks of the big black bear, but she forgets the things about the demon people hiding in the heaven demon secret place. "Are they really going to attack us?" "Not necessarily. I''ve already killed a few. There should be no more in this area. Even if they come, don''t be afraid of them. " Hu zhu''er bit the pink lip and held the thunder sword tightly: "there are immortals here. I''m not afraid of them." Ye Feng secretly admired Hu zhu''er''s courage: "good, we''ll help you to find the demon blood inheritance that belongs to you when we''re closed." "OK, I will protect Shangxian and Niu Yong Ye Feng first used the array flag to set a seven level forbidden array around the four people, which can not only produce illusions, but also isolate any breath, so as to prevent the demons from smelling the smell of demon blood. He also hung the Wolf Moon sword on his head, let the silver sword light cover him, and then he put a powerful six level sword array around him. Then he put the blood bead into his mouth. The blood bead is a little cold, like a drop of ice, with a trace of blood smell, very smooth, a mouth like spring wind melting snow. Chapter 2662 Ye Feng feels a warm current rising in his body, which burns up the whole body and penetrates into the divinity. At first, this blood gas did not blend with the Archaean God yuan, as if two streams of water of different colors collided together. Red as blood, blue as sea. Red as blood is just melted demon blood beads, cattle blood contains a powerful force, although not as ancient Shenyuan, but also a pure energy, constantly impacting Archaean Shenyuan. If the two energies collide with each other in this way, they will not only lose the blood power of demon clan, but also weaken the power of Archaean Shenyuan. Of course, Ye Feng can''t let them collide with each other and offset each other. He quickly sweeps through the divine consciousness information poured in by the emperor of Thailand and finds out the answer. In the Dayan Tianshen formula, there is a small kind of pithy formula, which specifically transforms the external energy invading the body into archaic Shenyuan. Although there is no mention of the inheritance of demon blood, some archaic deities have transformed the demon yuan into the archaic Shenyuan, which is called zhuanrong Yuanjue. Find this formula, Ye Feng secretly happy. However, the pithy formula also suggests that the caster should have a strong divine sense, control two energies separately, prevent their conflict, and divide them into innumerable small streams, and then transform them. The divine sense is weak and weak. Not only can it not be transformed, but also be possessed by demons. He didn''t worry about his divinity. His divine consciousness was like a broad river, flowing and magnificent. He used divine consciousness to make it like a dam between two energies and separate them. He carefully controlled the two streams of energy. First, he divided the demon blood energy into countless filaments, each of which was like a hair filament. Open a corner on the dam composed of divine consciousness, and make a wisp of demon blood energy pour into the blue Shenyuan sea at a time. In this way, the energy of that wisp of demon blood was quickly surrounded by Archaean Shenyuan, engulfed, and finally melted into Archaean Shenyuan. As time went by, it felt like thousands of years had passed, until he transformed the last ray of demon blood energy into Archaean God yuan, which suddenly became more huge, and the sun purple fire god ring was wider than before, and the light was more shining. A sense of unspeakable comfort flooded the whole body. Ye Feng opened his eyes. It was very quiet around. Niu Yong and Niu fan became blood cocoons. The light and shadow were weakening. It seemed that the demon blood had almost melted and was about to stop. Hu zhu''er also closed her eyes to fight, waiting for them to finish their work. The defense array blocked the breath of demon blood. The big black bear didn''t know where to run, and the demon people didn''t come to disturb him. Niu Yong and Niu fan soon came to an end and woke up. The head of each of them shows the image of a cow''s head. The cultivation in the body is obviously improved a lot, and there is a kind of red flame in the pupils of their eyes. Their cultivation from seven level demon yuan immediately entered the eighth level demon yuan peak state, as long as there is a period of time to practice, into the nine level demon Yuan state is no problem. Hu zhu''er saw that everyone woke up and showed a trace of envy: "great, the power of the demon blood inheritance is really powerful." Niu Yong said excitedly, "thank you, sister Hu zhu''er. We will go to the place where the fox blood is passed on, and help you get the inheritance of the demon blood of your fox ancestors." Niu Fan said with a smile: "we have not come here in vain." "There is still time to see if we are lucky enough to be inherited by other demon clan elders." As the map showed, the four men headed for the next mountain. Just entering the adjacent mountain, Hu zhu''er had a look of excitement: "I feel it. It''s the smell of our fox blood. It''s in the mountain." Ye Feng''s divine sense is much stronger than them. He also feels a trace of demon blood. He secretly admires this ability of the demon clan. Half way up the mountain, in front of a fog, which blowing bursts of wind, accompanied by bursts of crying, chilling. Hu zhu''er held her arms in her arms, and her face showed a frightened look. Her body trembled and said, "it''s so cold. How can it be so cold?" Although Niu Yong and Niu fan, who have just received the inheritance of demon blood, have reached the level 8 level of demon yuan, they are also hard to resist this gust of wind. As soon as their faces change, they quickly move the demon yuan and expel the cold. "The chill is a little strange. Be careful." Ye Feng also frowned slightly, indicating that everyone should stop. A wisp of divine consciousness extended to the front. In front of the woods, there was a strong dead air. The thick fog was still cold, and there were a lot of people. Although it is a human figure, it has no human breath. It is not a demon clan, a demon people, but a rotten zombie. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can only enter the fog, ten is about ten feet. However, Niu Yong and Niu fan can''t reach out their divine consciousness. This fog is a forbidden place, and all accomplishments are greatly suppressed. What did Niu Yong think of: "this is the land of curse." "What is the land of curse?" Hu Zhuer''s face was pale: "how could it be like this? I have heard the elders mention the place of curse. It is a place with extremely heavy Yin. Once the demon clan or the demon clan are trapped, they will be eroded by the Yin Qi, and they can''t escape. They will fall into it unconsciously, just like being cursed by death. The most deplorable and terrible thing is that these fallen people will always be trapped in the fog and become zombies, and their souls will be devoured by the cursed land and will never enter the samsara. "Niu fan showed a look of awe: "elder Niu said that as long as you encounter a cursed place, you can''t break through. You''d rather give up the demon blood inheritance there, and you can''t rush in at random." Hu zhu''er almost cried: "but our fox blood inheritance is in front of us. This is bad. Should I give up the demon blood inheritance?" Ye Feng hesitated: "don''t worry, I''ll try to go in and have a look." Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hu zhu''er showed a surprised look again. Ordinary demon clansmen can''t break through the curse land, but the immortal in front of him has a lot of supernatural powers. Maybe he can help us break through the curse land. " Ye Feng held the thunder sword in his hand and made preparations for fighting at any time:" you follow me, no matter what you hear or see, don''t leave me. If you leave me too far away, I can''t protect you. " Niu Yong and Niu fan took out their steel knives and were eager to try: "Shangxian, let''s rush through together." Hu zhu''er also summoned up her courage and held the sword in her hand: "we are not afraid of anything if the immortal is here." Ye Feng said with a smile: "courage is commendable, let''s go in." Out of the fog, the wind has been howling and creepy. Once you step into the fog, the feeling is more intense than ten times. The cold air is like a needle, drilling into the bones. A kind of fear and cold spread in the body, let people have the feeling of falling into the ice cave, almost fell in the howling wind. Chapter 2663 Ye Feng quickly runs the sun and purple fire, and the blazing light flashes on the body surface, blocking the cold from the outside, and the meteor moves towards the deep fog. Niu Yong and Niu Fan Gang got the inheritance of the demon blood. The blood of the cattle clan is fire property. It runs rapidly. A fire light appears on the body surface, blocking most of the cold. They barely follow Ye Feng, but their bodies are a little shaking. Hu zhu''er is the weakest among the four, and almost can''t walk. However, Ye Feng gives Hu zhu''er her ground fire spirit bead to dispel the cold. Hu zhu''er felt the warm breath of the earth fire spirit bead and wrapped her in it. The feeling that her body was frozen disappeared. She quickly followed Ye Feng and did not dare to fall too much. One by one rotten and evil breath rushed to Ye Feng. In the fog, the black shadow flickered. I don''t know how many zombies rushed over. Ten Zhangs away, a zombie rushed over. The corpse''s body was rotten. It was a wolf headed demon. But at this time, the wolf demon was not a demon race, but a wolf demon zombie. The wolf demon zombie of wolf head human body, a pair of wolf claws are sharp and sharp, but they are black and rotten, revealing the gloomy white bones, and emitting a rotten smell all over. This kind of thousand year old wolf demon zombie is strong enough to be equal to a demon beast of level 8 demon yuan, and the whole body is extremely hard and can''t be stabbed. Ye Feng''s thunder sword chopped on the shoulder of wolf demon zombie with a sword, but it was like cutting on wood. It could not be cut in, but cut out a deep mark. The wolf demon zombie, with one claw, is as fast as lightning. It cuts across Ye Feng''s chest. If it is not for the aura shield that emits light and turns into a light armor to protect Ye Feng, this claw will catch maple leaf. The fingertips of zombies are covered with black light and contain powerful poison. If you scratch a little skin, the poison will invade the internal organs and destroy the original vitality. Whoosh, whoosh, and two thousand year old monster zombies rush over. They are tiger demon zombies with tiger head and human body. Wolf demon zombies are quick and cruel. There is another monster zombie like a crocodile. Their whole body is black scales, but they have no eyes. They just scratch with their claws. Pounce, pounce, Niu Yong and Niu fan''s big knives cut on a tiger demon, just like cutting on hard and old wood, they can''t hurt each other at all. The tiger demon zombie claws at Niu Yong and Niu fan respectively. The two get the inheritance of the blood of the ox clan demon, which not only enhances their cultivation, but also moves faster, but also gains the blood magic power of the cattle clan''s predecessors. One of them is great courage. Niu Yong and Niu fan each hit with a knife. Although they did not cut down the tiger demon zombie, they shocked the tiger demon zombie back more than ten steps. When the tiger demon zombie hit with two claws, they used the knife to block it. The tiger''s claw strength is very strong. Niu Yong and Niu fan use the blade to block it. Their steel swords are all made of cold iron made from crude iron and refined steel stone. Bang, full of vigor and sparks, the blade was actually scratched five marks by the tiger''s claws. It can be seen that the power of one claw of the tiger demon zombie is more powerful than that of the tiger demon zombie when it is alive. Niu Yong and Niu fan have just won the inheritance of demon blood. They have a close fight with this tiger demon zombie. They have no expression, but Niu Yong and Niu fan are shocked. I thought I got the demon blood inheritance and entered the level 8 demon yuan realm, and the strength was improved a lot. I didn''t expect that two people could fight together to block a tiger demon zombie. Hu Zhuer blocked the crocodile corpse with her sword. Although the crocodile zombie has no eyes and flutters around, it also makes Hu zhu''er sweat profusely and dare not have a trace of carelessness. Otherwise, his claws are as sharp as a knife, and once scratched, Hu Zhuer will be killed. In the fog, there are some dark shadows staggering. Ye Feng knows that he can''t stay here for too long. The cold air in the fog is too heavy. He feels better. But Hu Zhuer and his wife are hurt greatly. Even if they are protected by treasures, they can''t last long. And here for a long time, in all directions, at least dozens of such monster zombies surrounded. These monsters and zombies are all demons falling in the fog for tens of thousands of years. They absorb the cold and dead air. They are more powerful than they were when they were alive. Some of them even have the breath of level 9 monsters. We must make a quick decision. Ye Feng poured the hot sun and purple fire into his palm. With one finger piercing the stone, a flaming purple flame turned into a purple flame needle. It looked weak like a firefly, but it was a kind of scorching sun and purple fire which was higher than the temperature of inflammation. It was the biggest killer of Yin and evil in the world. The sun and fire suddenly penetrated into the eyes of wolf demon zombies. Although the wolf demon Zombie''s body is as hard as iron, its eyes are still the weakest part. A flame needle, which was turned into a ray of sun and purple fire, went straight into the eyes of the wolf demon zombie, and quickly burned up in its broken and rotten brain. Soon, the whole brain of the wolf demon zombie began to burn. The burning sun and purple fire not only burned the head of wolf demon zombie, but also burned more and more vigorously, and the wolf demon zombie body was wrapped in it. The flame emitted a rotten smell, just like someone was baking stinky tofu. Ye Feng had to hold his breath, otherwise he would be dizzy. The wolf demon zombie fell down rigidly, and the corpse was flapping and burning. The sun and purple fire quickly burned the corpse to ashes, but among the ashes, there was a silver light.Ye Feng''s heart move, the hand thunder sword gently pick, in that ash, a silver bead, fell in the heart of Ye Feng''s hand. The beads glittered silver, crystal clear, and a little hot. What''s this, demon Dan? Impossible. These monsters have been dead for thousands of years. Demon pills have long been turned into stones, and these things are like the burning of monsters and zombies. All of a sudden, the ugly old voice came, with a tremor: "corpse core, you boy is really lucky ah, killed the zombie unexpectedly has corpse core, good luck." "What is a corpse core?" "It is the corpse core that the demon beast turns into zombie, and the corpse is also called iron corpse silver core." "I didn''t expect you knew a lot." "Cut, although I am an artifact, I have never seen anything in the past five thousand years. Little boy, learn from your ugly master. " "Ugly old man, what''s the use of this corpse core?" "After the corpse core of this corpse is taken, or refined into Xingnao pill, it can enhance the divine consciousness, understand the original Qi of heaven and earth, and understand the rules of heaven and earth." It is said that it can enhance the divine sense. Ye Feng is a little moved, so he receives the silver corpse core in his own medicine King ring. Ugly old happily holding a silver corpse core, a greedy look: "good thing, but I don''t have a body, otherwise it can enhance the understanding of the sea." "Don''t take it indiscriminately. If you take it dirty and damage the medicine, how can I make pills?" Chapter 2664 What did the red ox and the purple ox see each other. They got the inheritance of demon blood, improved their cultivation and improved their intelligence. "The zombie is so powerful that it''s hard to hurt the sword, but it can be burned with fire. They got not only one magic power of demon blood inheritance, but also the magic power of fire control. It turns out that there is a strong medium level demon fire in the body of this demon clan master before he is killed. This kind of medium level demon fire is powerful and is usually used to refine weapons and make pills. Although the demon fire of Niu people is not as hot as Ye Feng''s, it is also a middle-level flame similar to Liyan, and it is also the killer of yin and evil. Niu Yong and Niu Yong inherited the demon fire magic power of the demon clan, but they are not proficient and dare not use it. Unlike Da Li, they can easily grasp it. Two people''s minds twinkled with a kind of tasting formula, which is the formula to stimulate the demon fire in the blood. When they saw that there were monsters and Zombies around them, they kept yelling, sending out all kinds of corpse gas. They gathered around here. If they didn''t kill the tiger demon zombie, they couldn''t stop it. The two men had an idea and recited the formula silently. The demon blood in their bodies was burning rapidly. A dazzling flame flowed in the blood vessels, and even their eyes became flaming flames. This kind of medium rank demon fire is called Qingyan. It is a kind of blue-green flame, which contains some blue-green flame. Because Qingyan is the first time Niu Yong used it, it is not pure, so it has variegated color. Its power can only be ordinary Liyan level flame. The two men carried the green flame to the tip of the knife, and the two cold iron steel knives suddenly turned into flaming fire knives. The blue flame lit up a dozen square meters, burning all the fog around. Moreover, the power of the flaming fireknife suddenly increased by more than ten times, which made the tiger demon zombie fear greatly. It did not dare to grasp the flaming fireknife with its claws. When the fireknife came, it did not dare to collide with it, so it could only retreat. Niu Yong and Niu fan showed a proud smile. They cooperate more tacit understanding, two fire knives attack each other up and down, fast like two green flowing Ying. They know that fighting these zombies can''t be defeated by strength alone. They can only destroy them completely in the way they fear most. The two men surrounded the tiger demon zombie one by one. The blue flame on the blade burned red half of the sky, covering the whole tiger demon zombie. The tiger demon zombie suddenly ran in the slope, it seems to want to escape. The two men had already seen the intention of the tiger demon zombie to escape. They took a breath and put the demon yuan into the knife. The flaming flame suddenly spurted out and wrapped the whole body of the tiger zombie easily. Although the zombie couldn''t make a cry, he glared at Niu Yong and Niu fan in the blazing blue flame. It seemed that his heart was unwilling. Ye Feng is relieved to see that Niu Yong and Niu fan jointly kill a tiger demon zombie. However, the tiger demon zombie does not have the corpse core of the wolf demon zombie. It seems that not all zombies can make a corpse core. In fact, Niu Yong and Niu fan have just received the inheritance of demon blood. Both their accomplishments and supernatural powers have not yet been established. They have to wait for a period of time before they can be stabilized. Now, only half of the power of demon blood can be brought into full play. Ye Feng knows that Niu Yong and Niu fan have the ability to protect themselves, so he immediately goes to help Hu Zhuer. Crocodile zombies are the least powerful. Ye Feng throws out a flame of burning sun and purple fire, and soon burns the crocodile to ashes, and no corpse core is found. Ye Feng was the first to bear the brunt, and killed seven monsters and zombies in a row. He felt that he had broken through the center of the cursed land, and could walk out of the cursed land for dozens of miles. Just when Ye Feng wanted to speak out to encourage everyone to work harder, he felt a huge sense of killing that covered him. This kind of breath was bigger than the seven generals. A huge shadow came over, and Ye Feng took a breath. It was a demon zombie who didn''t know what race it was. because the fog was too thick, Ye Feng could not see its head, but could only see its body covered with black hair. Judging from the shadow cast, it is more than ten feet high. This monster zombie is the most powerful zombie Ye Feng has ever seen. It is estimated that it is the king of zombies. Its roar and earth shaking reverberate in the mountains, making the whole mountain tremble. Not only let people panic, those monsters zombies are scared to stop, consciously retreat to the side. Boom, a pair of huge hairy big fists, fell from the sky. The light shield of the aura shield just blocked it for a while. It didn''t stop for long. It just exploded between the electric light and flint. That kind of pressure is too huge, the strong wind strikes the body, pressure Ye Feng almost can''t move, but Ye Feng recites the formula of emptiness, and in an instant, he moves outside. The huge hairy fist hit the place where Ye Feng had just stood, smashing a three Zhang deep pit, flying debris and splashing soil. Although he didn''t see the fierce beast''s face and didn''t know what it was, Ye Feng quickly guessed that it was a giant ape zombie from the roaring voice and the huge hand.The skin of the giant ape zombie is not only invulnerable, but also hard to hurt by the sun and purple fire. The black fur can actually prevent fire, which makes ye Fengyou feel depressed. Since the fire can not burn the Zombie King, we can only use the original force to attack. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand has reached the top grade immortal weapon. The sword body is shining with purple light. He pulls a touch of purple divine thunder from the sky and hits the head of the giant ape zombie severely. The giant ape zombie is too big, more than ten feet tall, and the purple sun god thunder falling from the sky is more powerful. The thunder and lightning made the giant ape zombie dizzy and hugged his head in pain. Although this ray of Ziyang God thunder could not seriously hurt the giant ape zombie, Ye Feng knew how to kill the giant ape zombie. Ye Feng killed all the way, but only got three silver cores. It turned out that there were only high-level monsters, most of which were above level 7. Even if they died, they turned into zombies. The demon pills were not completely discarded. They could be condensed into silver corpse cores under the burning sun and purple fire, a rare alchemy material for thousands of years. The great ape zombie was hit by thunder and lightning, suffering a lot, but it didn''t get much damage. Instead, it aroused its anger. The giant ape Zombie''s huge claws swept across the river, just like the wind swept the clouds. The huge impact force, like the flood breaking the dike, swept to Ye Feng''s four people. Niu Yong, Niu fan and Hu zhu''er were all frightened. They felt the violent power, which could easily tear them apart. Ye Feng didn''t dodge. The great ape zombie gave a full shot. The scope was too large to hide. If he did, Niu Yong would be in bad luck. Chapter 2665 Ye Feng exhaled and opened his voice. The secret war of the Archaean Protoss inspired the power of the blood of the Archaean Protoss. The Archean Shenyuan of his whole body was like a flood breaking the dyke and poured into his arms. To his surprise, a syntax formula flashed in his mind, which was very strange, with an ancient and green flavor, as if from ancient times. The voice was strong and ancient, which made him tremble all over, and a red light as red as blood flashed all over his body. He suddenly remembered that the syntax formula was the one Niu Yong told him to stimulate the blood of the demon clan. In addition to the blood inheritance of the clan, there is no need for Dharma formula. Other people who have got the blood inheritance need the Dharma formula to stimulate the power in the blood. He felt his body suddenly expand, an inch higher, in the blink of an eye, he grew into a giant more than ten feet high, his muscles were high and his clothes were turned into strips of cloth. And he actually stretched out a pair of horns on his head, looking like a demon. He was shocked. Did he become a demon? It''s a shame to be naked when you are so tall and your clothes are all broken? He glanced at his body and sighed with relief that he was not naked. In his strong body, covered with black scales, emitting a faint light, looks like a powerful God of war armor, majestic. The black scales contain great defensive power. A bloody shadow formed on his head. It was the image of a huge black armored cow. Niu Yong and Niu fan were stunned. They didn''t expect that their powerful magic cow magic power only enhanced their strength, but did not become a giant like Ye Feng. Huzhu''er''s eyes sparkled with adoration. It was so handsome and cool that she was just like a giant god of war. Not to mention fighting, even standing there could frighten people to death. Bang long, the giant ape Zombie''s huge fist, with a violent force, hit Ye Feng heavily. Ye Feng has just completed the fusion of the two blood forces and turned into a god of war with iron armor. He has no time to dodge the fist of the giant ape zombie. The violent power makes Ye Feng feel like a mountain falling on him, but he actually blocks it and only takes a few steps back. When the powerful force hits the body, not only does Shenyuan''s defense strength increase, but also the whole body''s hard black scale armor. Even if he is hit by the giant ape, he is just like nothing. The giant ape zombie furiously raised his fist like a hill again and hit Ye Feng hard. In the face of the fierce fists of the giant ape, Ye Feng did not have a bit of fear. He raised his chest and looked up with contempt in his eyes. There was a strong sense of war in his heart, which made heaven and earth tremble, changed the course of rivers, collapsed mountains and stars, and looked down on everything in the world. Faced with the fierce and powerful pressure of the giant ape zombies, Ye Feng inspired the Archean Protoss secret war, and also inspired the magic power of the blood inheritance of the ox clan demon in the body, which was like turning into a powerful Bull Demon King. He felt that there was unprecedented strength in his blood, which made him a little afraid. This archaic Protoss blood and cattle demon blood energy completely combined together, making him become a giant full of fighting power. The giant ape zombie was frightened and angry. He didn''t expect that the human who had just reached his knee would grow into a giant as tall as himself. In particular, the murderous fighting spirit twinkled in his pupils. Although he had no mind, he was also instinctively afraid. Its fist is steadily blocked by Ye Feng, and the shock wave of four big fists pounding together is rushing around like a tsunami. Faced with Ye Feng, who is as tall as himself, the giant ape zombie feels deep fear and turns to run. However, his target is too big. He turns around and runs, exposing all his back. Ye Feng said coldly: "Stinky zombie, don''t run, taste my fist." One move, four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and the fourth type of stack fire is shot out. Ye Feng''s fists and hair give out a dark blood light, which is more energetic than the giant ape zombie. It is like a crazy armored bull roaring out. As the fighting style passed, the sand and stones were flying, and the ground seemed to have been ploughed, revealing a deep and empty trace. The huge ape zombie, which was more than ten feet high, was directly knocked out by the huge ape zombie. The giant ape zombie in the superimposed burning power, destroyed the withered and decayed in general, turned into flesh mud, splashed around. A giant ape zombie, ten feet tall and fearless of Ziyang shenlei, disappeared in a blow from Ye Feng. Except for a big pit about ten feet on the ground, there was no body left. Ye Feng killed the great ape zombie. Niu Yong, Niu fan, and Hu zhu''er behind him were swept away by the aftermath of their battle. They had to fight with all their strength to prevent them from being injured by the frenzied shock wave. Meanwhile, the trees surrounded by hundreds of people around them were broken in succession. All the trees within ten miles of Ye Feng''s battle with the giant ape zombies disappeared. The scene was full of mud pits, and the fog in the mountains was also blown away, revealing a dark and bloody soil.In the pit where the giant ape zombie stood just now, there was a golden bead the size of an egg, blooming with a faint golden light. It''s the core of a giant ape zombie. It''s completely different from the silver core the size of a common monster Zombie''s nail plate. Ye Feng called the golden bead to the palm of his hand, and felt a cold and violent breath of death from it. This kind of power was very similar to the breath of the soul gathering order given by the death god of the underworld. They all had the same death energy. Ye Feng put the golden corpse core into the jade box and put the medicine King ring into it. But I murmured in my heart, are these zombies from the underworld? Killing the giant ape zombie, destroying a large area of trees in the middle of the mountain, the continuous strange fog gradually disappeared, revealing a path straight up the mountain behind. On that road, there are animal bones everywhere, even demon bones. Feeling that everything is calm, Niu Yong three people come out from behind a big tree, they are affected by Ye Feng and the giant ape zombie fighting residual force, dare not get too close. Their clothes were broken and their hair was scattered. Although there were not many scars, they looked in a mess. Ye Feng was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt?" "No, it''s just that the power of the immortal is too strong. We can''t get too close." Ye Feng is relieved that the sum of the two blood forces that he inspired just now, and then hit the energy of the giant ape zombie. The violent force can destroy the whole mountain. Fortunately, there are not too many creatures on the mountain. They are all low-level zombies. There are not many opponents like the giant ape zombies. "Let''s move on." Hu Zhu Er''s face flashed an excited red halo: "in the cave ahead, on the immortal, I can feel the energy of the demon blood, has been very close." Chapter 2666 Not far away, you can see a stone gate on the hillside. The stone gate is tightly closed. The stone gate is integrated with the rock. If it is not in the shape of a shallow portal, it is easy to ignore it. On that stone gate was carved a portrait of a Nine Tailed Fox, lifelike. After years of corrosion, it was still as fresh as it was carved. "It seems that this is your fox blood inheritance." Hu Zhuer''s surprise on her face, feeling the power of demon blood, can''t wait to rush forward, but Ye Feng holds the wrist. Hu Zhuer asked in a puzzled way: "Shangxian, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng felt that there was a strong energy in front of the stone gate. He immediately swept the stone gate with the eyes of the knowing God. He found that there were several prohibitions in front of the stone gate. As long as someone contacted, he would be attacked. So Ye Feng pulled Hu zhu''er: "this stone gate is forbidden. You can''t touch them easily." Niu Yong three people have no silk admiration for Ye Feng, and they are under strong pressure to enjoy the scene. Ye Feng laid down several array flags in front of the stone gate, and made a magic formula with his fingers. The thunder sword, with its strong sword meaning, stabbed the prohibition on the stone gate. Bang, countless lights flashed outside the gate. It was the sword light and thunder and lightning that inspired the defense force in the defense array, which made Niu Yong''s heart beat. The portrait of the Nine Tailed Fox on the gate quickly darkened. There was nothing on the surface of the Nine Tailed Fox carving, but it was the eye of the stone gate defense. Ye Feng uses the Wolf Moon sword to chop the cave door. The stone gate creaks and opens, revealing a simple and vicissitudes of life. With a strong demon blood energy, even Ye Feng also felt it. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept in and saw that there was no prohibition inside, so he let Hu zhu''er go in. "Be careful." Hu zhu''er was just about to enter. There was a sword suspended in the middle of the stone gate. The body of the sword was as red as blood, and it exuded a strong sense of sword. Ye Feng was frightened. When the stone gate was opened just now, there was no blood sword hanging in the hole. The Blood Sword appeared out of thin air, and its power was very powerful. Hu zhu''er, however, was not afraid of this frightening sword idea at all. He made a great stride towards the cave. Ye Feng''s heart move, just want to stop Hu zhu''er, Hu zhu''er throws a confident smile to Ye Feng. "Shangxian, this is a trial before entering the cave. It is necessary to pass the test when entering the cave of our ancestors. This sword must be fought by me. Shangxian can watch the battle nearby." "Try?" Ye Feng faintly understood what. Niu Yong quietly explained: "the cave of the fox ancestors is generally for blood sacrifice, or to accept challenges. They pay more attention to the purity of blood." "This is your inheritance. I can''t do it for you." The sword in Hu zhu''er''s hand gave out a trembling sound, and cut a hole in her finger, and a red blood sprinkled on the bloody long sword. The blood red sword, originally suspended at the mouth of the cave, was majestic. It was sprayed with Hu zhu''er''s blood, and immediately the blood was full of blood. It was like boiling, and it roared at Hu Zhuer. Hu zhu''er was not in a hurry. She took a dozen sword flowers in her hand and fought with the blood red sword. There were about 100 moves. Hu zhu''er took up the sword and cut the blood red sword to his feet. And the red sword made a flutter and disappeared in mid air. Ye Feng realized that the red sword was actually a sword shadow, not a real sword. Hu zhu''er was so happy that she led her way into the ancestral cave of demon blood inheritance. It''s very wide. It''s very bright. It''s shining on the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, they suddenly saw a shadow of light and a strong wind. Ye Feng knew that he had been attacked. The two black shadows acted like one. They were two human beings. Their movements were as fast as lightning. The sword light in his hand was like silver light, which flowed to Hu Zhuer. Hu zhu''er held up one man''s long sword, but the other''s sword had already passed through Hu zhu''er''s shoulder. He did not stab Hu zhu''er, but cut off a large part of his clothes to reveal his thin and beautiful fragrant shoulder. "Sister pearl, I''ll help you." Niu Yong has already raised a knife to rush past, for Hu Zhu Er to block a person. All of a sudden, the shadows of swords were flying around, and the spirit of swords was roaring, and several of them rushed over with swords in their hands. Ye Feng is surprised, how can there be so many people? However, Ye Feng looked carefully, the movements of these people were a little stiff, their faces were expressionless, and their movements and expressions were a bit like zombies. There''s no sense of anyone in these people. Ye Feng suddenly said: "these are not people, but puppets. They also form a sword array." There are at least ten puppets in the cave, all of them move fast. Each puppet is no less than a master of swordsmanship, and the momentum of each one is equivalent to the level of seven level demon king. Moreover, their sword array can be large or small, and can include the whole cave in the sword posture.Small words, these people only for one goal, is to prevent Ye Feng and they enter the cave. Ye Feng did not immediately hand, but watched from the side. When he was on earth, he got the secret of the array. After so many years of precipitation, he quickly understood the array. There are 16 puppets holding swords. This kind of sword array is like a scorpion, especially the three who act as the tail of the scorpion. The sword moves more quickly. These 16 puppets perform their respective duties. In Scorpio sword array, they are more flexible than real people in every move. Moreover, they are all in accordance with a specific sword move. A combination of 16 people makes the sword move infinitely changeable. Each of these 16 swordsman puppets is a good swordsman. If you form a sword array, its power is no less than that of level 9 demon king. Each of them is more than enough to fight Niu Yong. Besides, they form a powerful sword array. If they don''t, facing the 16 mechanical swordsmen, Niu Yong is not an opponent. As he expected, in the blink of an eye, they beat Niu Yong out of their wits. They were wounded by the sword, and their hair was scattered and their clothes were not in good shape. However, they were supporting hard. Niu Yong cast a helping eye to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t immediately attack, but after seeing the array, he had 90% confidence to break the scorpion sword array. "Be careful, they are scorpion sword array, be careful of the position, go Qian position into Kun position," he said Ye Feng said while offering his Wolf Moon sword. The silver Wolf Moon sword floats in the air, like a bright moon, which makes people tremble. The Wolf Moon sword suddenly cut off the head of the scorpion. It was like mercury leaking to the ground, faster than lightning. A white light came down from the sky and killed two swordsman puppets who tried to stop it. Chapter 2667 Although each of the sixteen swordsman puppets has its own position, there are two puppets of zewei in the heart of the array. Ye Feng''s hand is fierce, does not leave any leeway, kills directly. As soon as the heart of the array was destroyed, the power of the scorpion sword array was reduced by more than half. Ye Feng, the wolf and the moon sword, lifted up and fell the sword, and from time to time he clamped one or two Thai emperor''s four strikes, and soon all the sixteen puppets were wiped out. Looking at a broken limb and arm, Ye Feng is surprised. These puppets are so exquisite that they not only look like human beings, but also have similar swordsmanship to human beings. After killing these puppets, Ye Feng and they finally arrived at the deepest part of the cave. A skeleton figure was sitting on a jade platform, and his blood essence and skin were reduced to nothingness. There was a yellow ball about the size of an egg suspended on his head, in which there were two dark red blood clouds, which were flowing and shuttling, emitting light of blood. Hu zhu''er was overjoyed and came to the skeleton. She knelt down and kowtowed three times: "disciple Hu zhu''er, come here to ask for the inheritance of demon blood from the elder, and ask the elder to complete it." is as like as two peas of the Niu people. There is a defense ban in front of the skull. Only by sprinkling the blood of the beast, can we remove the prohibition and win the blood inheritance. Hu Zhuer cut her finger, and the blood sprinkled on a light curtain. The yellow light ball on the top of the skull flew to Hu zhu''er. On the other hand, there is a blood drop for me Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "I still don''t want the magic power of the fox clan. It''s not advisable to inherit the demon blood too much, otherwise the blood will conflict with each other. I''m very satisfied with the powerful magic power of the cattle clan. You''d better refine your demon blood." "Since Shangxian said so, I have collected all the inheritance." Hu zhu''er took out a purple demon blood from the Yellow bead and swallowed it into her stomach. Another drop of demon blood was put into a gourd. Niu Yong volunteered and said, "sister Hu zhu''er, you should quickly refine your demon blood inheritance, and I will protect the Dharma for you." "Thank you, brother Niu. Thank you for being immortal." Ye Feng planted more than a dozen array flags outside Hu zhu''er and set up a large isolation array to prevent the evil people''s covetous heart when the demon blood was refined. Two days later, Hu zhu''er opened her eyes, and a charming smile flashed in her eyes. Her charming skills became more exquisite. And a long fragrance came out of her body. Hu zhu''er also entered the first seven levels before entering the secret realm. In a twinkling of an eye, she was promoted to the later stage of the eighth level of the demon clan. Her strength was greatly increased, and she also got a dark red fox shadow sword from the skeleton. When he saw the fox shadow sword, Ye Feng knew that the fox people not only used flattering skills, but also had excellent sword techniques. Even the puppets they made were very precise and could form a sword array. Ye Feng admired them very much. Hu zhu''er smiles at Ye Feng. The smile is like the moon in the sky. It is beautiful and beautiful. It is also like the dew in the morning. It is clear and pure, which is irresistible. Ye Feng said with a smile, "Miss pearl, your flattering skills have improved. Looking at Hu zhu''er''s smile, Niu Yong and Niu fan are stunned, but they soon wake up, and their faces show a shy blush. It seems that they are almost unable to control Hu Zhuer''s art. Help Niu Yong and Hu zhu''er to find the demon blood. Ye Feng will go to meet the six generals hidden in the secret place center for a while. "You go to the secret place center yourself. I''m going to leave first. All three of you have got the inheritance of demon blood, but you are short of combat experience. If you join hands with the demons, you will not be defeated even if you can''t win. " "I''ll see you later." After Ye Feng and Hu Zhu Er separated, they flew to the center of the secret place with a flying sword. Three days later, Ye Feng came to the periphery of the secret place center. A mist surrounded the transmission array in the center, from which came the magic element breath. Suddenly, a bloody smell flashed from the front. Ye Feng thought it was the smell of demon blood. Maybe some demon family disciples got the demon blood inheritance. But soon, the blood smell was not the smell of demon blood inheritance, but the smell of bloody killing. Ye Feng just want to follow the smell to check, a God quickly flashed from his sea of knowledge. This kind of powerful deity is only possessed by the demons with cultivation above the level of the devil. Ye Feng''s dark way is not good, was discovered by the demon people. From afar came a surge of breath, a strong breath, constantly flying to this side, with such a speed, will soon be in front of themselves. At this time, it is too late to escape, and there are strong demons in all directions. No matter where you run, you will be intercepted. Ye Feng sneered, just thought, this road did not meet the demon people, did not expect this to encounter a lot. This is not a encounter. Obviously, the other party has been waiting for himself, as if he knew he was going to come. He had already set a trap and waited for Ye Feng to jump inside. From all directions, hundreds of demons came out. These demons had ferocious faces and weapons, and surrounded Ye Feng fiercely in the center.Each of them was as if they were facing a big enemy. They trapped Ye Feng in the middle, making him unable to escape. However, Ye Feng didn''t want to escape. He looked calm and looked at a hundred demon masters with thunder sword in his hand. Ye Feng''s divine sense has been swept from these demon people. Most of them are level 8 magic yuan cultivation. With his current cultivation, it is not difficult to get rid of these guys. A big man with a beard was carrying a big axe. He was wearing black armor with magic lines on it. He glared at Ye Feng and sneered, "are you Ye Feng?" Big beard throws out a crystal ball object, and a picture of Ye Feng is projected into the air from the middle. After a comparison with Ye Feng, he looks proud. Ye Feng did not hide: "yes, I am Ye Feng, you must be six generals?" For more than a year, the common leader grass: "hey hey, I''m Zhao Tong, a general under the six generals. We''ve heard about you for a long time. We''ll wait for you to fall into the trap. You''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you here for more than a month." Ye Feng''s heart is alert, this big beard, already knew that he was coming? "How do you know I''m coming?" "Haha, our six generals have the power of prophecy. They know that you have come to the heaven demon secret place, so if you want to catch you here, Ye Feng, you can''t escape. Don''t resist, and you will be captured." Ye Feng didn''t feel surprised. He swaggered close to the center of the secret place, just to tell these demon clansmen that Laozi is here. What can you do to me. It''s abnormal if they don''t find out. Ye Feng didn''t say much. The thunder sword in his hand was thrown into the air and hovered in the middle of the air. The lightning flashed from the sword body, which made those demon people feel strong pressure. Chapter 2668 Although the six generals did not appear, Ye Feng felt that there were many powerful magic elements on a mountain in the east of the transmission array. It was estimated that the six generals should be there. When the thunder sword ascended into the air, Zhao Tong''s face changed immediately, and he felt a strong pressure. It was a strong and pure blood force, rushing towards him. "Archaic Shenyuan? How can you still have the power of demon blood? " More than a dozen flashes of lightning rushed down from the sky like a snake. Zhao Tong was the first vice general under the six generals. The big axe in his hand burst out a black light, which met the lightning in the sky. A sharp axe shadow, from bottom to top, is like an inverted waterfall, with a strong killing intention. It cuts all the electric snakes in the sky, and countless electric lights are like vanishing fireworks, dropping down and disappearing in the air. Zhao Tong showed a disdainful look on his face: "it can lead thunder and lightning, but in front of me Zhao Tong, it''s just a trick. I heard that you killed seven generals, but it''s just so." Ye Feng light way: "you cut down, but is my sword a kill meaning." Zhao Tong was stunned. Such a powerful thunder and lightning was just the killing intention in a sword, which meant that Ye Feng''s sword had not yet been fully launched. As soon as his face changed, the thunder sword in the air slowly flew towards him. The sharp point of the sword pointed at him. A chill rose from his heart, which was a powerful sword. Although the sword was still in the air, it gave him a fear of being watched. He wanted to move back a few steps to get rid of the split sword, but he felt a strong pressure pressing him to the ground. "Sword domain, how can it be possible to create one''s own territory at a young age?" Ye Feng is still dozens of Zhang away from Zhao Tong. However, Zhao Tong is covered by Ye Feng''s powerful killing intention cage, and it seems that it is difficult to move. This sword meaning has gone beyond the scope of meaning and has a trace of the concept of sword domain. "Die." Zhao Tong, who is frightened and disturbed by Ye Feng''s sword idea, quickly runs the magic yuan. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and Ye Feng''s sword field is loose. This bit of looseness allowed him to find a chance to fight back. The axe in the air suddenly fell back to his palm. He roared, holding the axe in both hands, and fiercely cleaved an axe to Ye Feng. The killing intention of splitting the heaven and Earth collided with the thunder sword. Bang, the void vibrates, the strength overflows, the overwhelming force rushes to all directions, lifts up a layer of soil within a radius of ten miles. Two fierce Qi force, the ground between two people, cut countless gullies. Ye Feng was surprised. Zhao Tong, a great man with an axe, had some skills. The damage caused by this axe was no less than that of the seven generals. Hearing Zhao Tong mention the sword field just now, Ye Feng''s heart has a trace of waves. He understood that the sword power that covered Zhao Tong had not yet reached the level of the domain, but only a strong sense of sword and murderous spirit. When Ye Feng understood the Dayan divine formula handed down to him by the emperor Tai, he saw a kind of magical power called Shenyu. Only when the ancient Shenyuan cultivation reached the real world and the divine sense was extremely powerful, could he display the divine power. If the cultivation is not enough, if you exert the supernatural powers by force, you will be eaten back. If you are light, you will lose your mind and if you are serious, you will explode. This divine power is extremely powerful. As long as it is shrouded in the divine realm, no one can escape, and will be crushed into dust by the powerful power of the caster. The divine realm is the realm created by the caster himself. In that divine realm, the power of any enemy is suppressed and restricted. The caster will be the master of that field, and any power will be exerted on the enemy by multiple times. Ye Feng has not yet reached the real sun realm, but is only the primary state of the virtual sun. According to the truth, he can''t display the magic power of the divine realm. Zhao Tong is shrouded in it, making him unable to move. It is just a false realm formed by his strong sword power and killing intention. He has not yet understood the real sword domain, nor has he deliberately practiced it. However, when Zhao Tong mentioned the sword domain, it seems that he has broken a layer of window paper, which makes Ye Feng''s sword sense rise to the category of domain. Although this is a kind of false field by chance, it also gives Ye Feng a new feeling, a kind of joy, just like a child suddenly found a new toy that interests him. The sword power and killing intention can be mixed together to form a kind of substantial air field, which makes the opponent unable to move or even lose the combat effectiveness. Ye Feng seems to have raised a bright light in his heart, which is very similar to the magic power of the divine realm in Dayan''s Tianshen Jue. He thought that he could only practice in the real Yang state, but he did not expect that he had shown it unintentionally just now. When this idea and the sword form a strong pressure, the enemy is like a lamb to be slaughtered. That feeling is the rainbow after the storm, which makes Ye Feng have a kind of happy joy. In Ye Feng''s mind, there is a kind of Buddhist Chanting sound in Ye Feng''s mind, which takes meaning as the guide and recites as the reality. All things in the world are in one domain... when Ye Feng thinks of the divine realm skill, he feels like a kind of Sanskrit singing sound in his mind. It is more like the Thai emperor''s reciting sutras, and every sound and every true word flash in his mind.He couldn''t help holding up the thunder sword and was stunned there. The concept of innumerable domains is like the torrent of bursting dyke, which comes into his mind. A feeling is hidden in the dark and shrank in the shadow, which is his understanding of the domain. Several times in that chanting voice, he felt that he was about to seize the sunlight that had burst into the darkness, and it was in the palm of his hand that he was about to grasp, but it broke away again. Zhao tongshou and Ye Feng hit each other fiercely, and both of them were shocked. He was terrified of Ye Feng''s strength. He had just been overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s sword domain. If he hadn''t resisted violently, he would have been split in two by Ye Feng. He did not dare to take the initiative to attack. He was on guard from a distance. He did not understand what Ye Feng was going to do when he stood there with his sword in his hand. Was he brewing a stronger attack? He didn''t know that Ye Feng was aroused by his words about the sword domain. He unconsciously fell into an epiphany. Although he stood there still, his thinking was spinning like a fast wheel. Zhao Tong''s face was suspicious, surprised and resentful: "boy, what do you want to do? Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you pretend to be successful. I''ll tell you that although I''m not as good as the seven generals, I''m stronger than him. Don''t try any tricks. Come here when you have the talent. I''ll kill you with an axe. " However, Ye Feng''s mind is completely immersed in the understanding of sword domain, and does not hear Zhao Tong''s drinking and scolding. Seeing Ye Feng, he doesn''t care about himself at all. Zhao Tong is so angry that he shivers, but he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to attack him. He is worried that Ye Feng is playing some tricks. He said he was not afraid of Ye Feng, but he was afraid to die. Chapter 2669 Ye Feng''s name in the demon world is almost everyone knows, the devil of the devil, killed do not know how many demon people. Ye Feng killed all the demon masters in the nine kingdoms of the demon Kingdom, eliminated millions of demon troops, established a joint empire of Terrans and demon clans, and forced away the Lord of Nangong. These things became the main topics of discussion among the demons after dinner. The demons advocate the strong. Such a powerful human makes them afraid and angry. Many people take killing Ye Feng as their lifelong goal. Trapped in the mysterious realm of the demons, the demons have just learned everything about Ye Feng. They learned from the demon traitors that they arrived at Ye Feng, killed ten elder masters of the demon sect who besieged him, and recently killed seven generals by sword. Almost all the demons don''t believe the news. In fact, it''s not that they don''t believe it, but they don''t want to believe it. How can a human family, at best, be an ancient warrior, a monk, and an immortal disciple, kill seven generals who can compare with half a step of heaven? However, Ye Feng''s deeds are like poison, so that there is a lingering shadow in the hearts of demons. Six generals did not appear directly, that is, they were not sure they could kill Ye Feng at one time, so Zhao Tongxian challenged Ye Feng. Zhao Tong always thought that Ye Feng would be a man of immortality and moral integrity. He was a young man when he saw Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng''s sword field covered him, making him almost a lamb to be slaughtered. Therefore, Zhao Tong stares at Ye Feng with vigilance, only yelling and scolding there, and dare not make a move first. After scolding for a long time, he couldn''t help it. He summoned up his courage and chopped it out again. "Little boy, try Laozi''s traceless axe. The years and months are without trace, and the heart is without trace." The huge axe in mid air again condensed a shocking ax shadow, like a mountain, to leaf maple mercilessly cut down, the wind roared, the earth trembled. The land in front of Ye Feng is hard to crack a deep crack in the shadow of this traceless axe. The axe seems to split the void and produce countless space debris. Endless void storms rush in from the dark empty debris. Ye Feng is still in the realization of the sword domain, and has not seen the fierce axe shadow at all. Seeing Ye Feng standing there, he didn''t move or fight back. Zhao Tong''s palms were sweating with excitement. The boy must have something wrong. He didn''t even flash or use magic weapons to resist it. Does he know he can''t stop it? Hey, what devil is going to die under my traceless axe. Not only Zhao Tong is excited and excited, but also the six generals on the distant mountain peak are also a little excited. This Ye Feng''s strength is only so. The six generals have been on the mountain, watching the battle below. Seeing Ye Feng standing there, the six generals are suspicious. After killing seven generals, the boy can become the emperor of the generation. He should be very powerful. How can he not be so powerful as the rumor? Is he too arrogant and thinks he can take this axe? No trace axe, this axe can be split even the fairyland immortal, not to mention this half man and half god guy. It''s not that there are half Archean ancestry, not to mention half Archaean ancestry. It''s just how the God Emperor came. It seems that this boy is going to be killed by Zhao Tong. Just when the fierce and huge axe shadow was about to be cut on Ye Feng''s head, the axe shadow even split Ye Feng''s head. Unexpected things happened, which made Zhao Tong and six generals almost go crazy. What the axe blows is just a wisp of shadow, and Ye Feng suddenly disappears from the place where he just stood. The fierce axe shadow splits the earth into a pit several miles round and more than ten feet deep. In the middle, it looks like a natural cutting gorge. The fierce killing intention of the huge axe is deeply embedded in the soil, and will not disappear for thousands of years. Zhao Tong''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of panic, just the feeling of falling into the sword domain rose again. He was not good in the dark. He felt the void tremble, and a shadow of an axe appeared in his hands. He suddenly turned around and chopped. But he is still a step slow, Ye Feng has broken through the void, standing in front of him. Zhao Tong felt the threat of death, and the feeling of being unable to move rose again. He said in horror: "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you can''t leave. If you don''t kill me, I can let you go..." "you must die before me." Ye Feng ignored Zhao Tong''s plea for mercy, and the thunder sword passed through his throat quietly. Zhao Tong''s throat is full of blood. His axe is held high in the air, but he can''t fall any more. His head suddenly drill out of a small man, panic to Ye Feng a look, turned into a white light to the distance away. Ye Feng sneers, stretch on a finger, wear a stone a finger, a purple light like lightning across the sky, will Zhao Tong''s ghost blow away. Zhao Tong was killed, immediately from the center of the fog filled secret place, drilled out more than 20 demon people, surrounded Ye Feng in the middle. Ye Feng glanced at these demons and found that all of them were above level 8 magic yuan. Although each of them was not his own opponent, it was a troublesome thing for more than 20 people to attack together. "Demon people, it is you who sneak into our heaven demon secret place and destroy our demon blood inheritance.""It''s shameless to have surrounded the immortals." "We fight with the immortal." More than a dozen demon clan disciples ran out of the mountain forest. All of them were the demon family disciples who entered the heaven demon secret realm. In addition to Niu Yong, Niu fan and Hu zhu''er, at least six of them had been passed on by the demon blood. The disciples of the demon clan who have been passed on by the demon blood have a different momentum. Their blood has a kind of vitality. Their emotions are high and their looks are excited. They regard Ye Feng as their own, while the demons are their enemies. See Ye Feng is surrounded by demons, demon disciples immediately rushed to help Ye Feng. Those demon people see the demon clan disciple rushed over, also not surprised, let go of a corner of the encirclement circle. The disciples of demon clan broke through the encirclement of demon people and came to Ye Feng. They fought side by side with Ye Feng and shared a common hatred against the enemy. Six generals and an adjutant in the distant mountains watched from afar. The sixth general is a thin demon, not as tall as other demon generals, a pair of small eyes like gold beads, a smart look. He saw a group of demon clan disciples and Ye Feng standing together, his little eyes showed a shrewd look. "I doubt that many demon disciples have got the inheritance of demon blood. They are lucky." "Lord general, in order to deal with Ye Feng, we don''t have enough hands to destroy the demon blood inheritance. Instead, we let these little demons take advantage of it. We should have killed them all first." An assistant general said helplessly. Six generals shrewdly sneered: "Gallo, our goal is Ye Feng. Even if these little demons get demon blood inheritance, they just clean up with Ye Feng. I''m still worried about Ye Feng. There are too many rumors about him. Every one makes me angry Chapter 2670 Gallo is the most intimate adjunct General of the six generals, and is also a strong man in level 9 demon kingdom. "Your honor, Zhao Tong is defeated by belittling the enemy. Ye Feng can escape in vain. I told Zhao Tong long ago, but I didn''t expect him to die under Ye Feng''s move." Six generals'' eyes flashed with anger: "I guess Zhao Tong is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Zhao Tong is too careless. Unfortunately, Zhao Tong has been following me for thousands of years and has contributed a lot in this secret place. Fortunately, we set up a magic killing array. Otherwise, we can''t do anything about this boy. " Gallo said respectfully: "the general is wise and clever. How can human beings and demon people have the wisdom of six generals? These people are just uncivilized mole ants, and these lower races are only worthy of being our slaves. Don''t be sad, General Zhao. He has done his duty. " After being praised by Gallo, the six generals were more helpful and their faces were a little better. He took a contemptuous glance at the besieged Ye Feng and demon clan disciples: "you can''t look down on them either. These mole ants sometimes bite you and make you ache for half a day. This leaf maple is the strongest among them." "But after all, mole ants are mole ants. They are the most powerful. In front of the general, they are just mole ants." Looking at the open space at the foot of the mountain, the six generals thought of something, and his face changed: "Gallo, this leaf maple, just that sword, really display the sword domain magic power?" "No, otherwise Zhao Tong would not be able to break free from the sword domain. It was just a powerful sword meaning." Six generals listened to Gallo''s words, his face slowed down: "yes, Ye Feng''s sword power is really strong, if you really understand the sword area, Zhao Tong can''t break away from the sword area, and the first axe can''t be cut out at all." Gallo sighed: "so this man should be intercepted as soon as possible. I have been paying close attention to this man. When he was besieged by the major demons in the land of the devil prison, he was not so strong. He was chased by seven generals. If he had not been able to escape from the void, he would have died long ago. I didn''t expect that he would have killed seven generals again in just a few months'' time, which shows that this boy has made great progress." "Don''t worry, Gallo. Although my cultivation is not much better than the seventh, my array skill is better than mine in the realm of great lords. There are few people. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to live in the magic killing array I set up. " "The general is wise and knowledgeable, and his subordinates admire him very much. The general''s comprehensive strength is actually the highest among all the generals, and is three points stronger than the general." "Ha ha, you boy, you are a good speaker. I can''t compare with the general. I can''t match it." He said that he couldn''t compare with him, but he was not convinced. The general was just a martial arts man with courage and no plan. He assigned me to the place where the birds didn''t shit. When I went out, I would be revenged. Ye Feng smiles when he sees Niu Yong fighting with him. In fact, he doesn''t need them. However, some people fight with him side by side, which makes him less lonely and more gratified. "You should be careful. These demons are all eight levels of cultivation in Moyuan state. If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t, you can retreat. Don''t be forced." Leaf maple light admonishes a way. "Shangxian has always helped us. We have got the inheritance of demon blood, which is not so weak. We need more combat experience. Shangxian can rest assured that we have discretion." "That''s good." Ye Feng does not want to say more, secretly observing the demons surrounding themselves, in the heart of a little more doubt. These demon people don''t seem to worry about the demon disciples destroying their encirclement. There are only two situations. One is that they may be worried that even if they surround themselves, they will not be able to kill them. This kind of encirclement is dispensable. It doesn''t matter even if the demon clan disciples make a mess of it. There is another possibility, which makes Ye Feng more worried. It is these people who believe that even if these demon clan disciples rush over, they will not play a role, just kill together. All of a sudden, Ye Feng heard a series of slight noises around him, which was very weak. Only Ye Feng''s senses could feel it. It was the sound of some kind of energy fluctuation, Ye Feng''s dark channel was not good. This kind of fluctuating sound sounded around him. The air seemed to be forbidden to flow, and there were bursts of pressure in the sky. It''s an array. There''s a defensive array around here. Ye Feng''s first reaction is to check and control the void with the power of space he has just understood. However, he finds that the void has been confined and the whole space is isolated by a large array. Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. Within ten li around him, the qi movement was obviously stagnant. The great array was extremely powerful. It not only confined the void, but also made the earth extremely hard. If he wanted to use the technique of escaping from the earth, he could not escape. It''s really a trap. There''s no way to escape from heaven. A kind of terrible pressure fell from the sky, suddenly the surrounding scenery changed. Just now, on the open square in the valley, the stars were moving, and they were all standing in the endless gray desert. Around the sand, wind howling, countless wind tornadoes, filled in the air, rampant wandering, as long as you are not careful, it will be torn to pieces, even bone residue is not left. Niu Yong and other demon family disciples also found that the surrounding scenery changed. Many of them were demon family disciples who had not experienced the big storm and waves to experience in the heaven demon secret place.As soon as they met the illusion, they immediately panicked and cried out, "what''s the matter? How to get to the desert. " "My God, what is this place? Is it a desert hell?" Some demon clan disciples with strong understanding know that they have fallen into the magic array: "no, this is an illusion. It must be an illusion." "Shangxian, what to do?" "God, help me. " Ye Feng sighed:" don''t worry, this is an illusion, don''t move, wait for me to break the battle. " It is said that Ye Feng can break through the battle, and these young demon clan disciples are quiet. Their eyes are full of fear and expectation. For them, Ye Feng is a God. Ye Feng quickly swept around with the eyes of the God who knew his fate. He soon got out of the desert fantasy and saw the actual scenery around him, but his heart was sinking. Around the curtain of blue light rising from the edge, in the curtain, out of countless gear like sharp light wheel, this light wheel is slowly rotating. This kind of light curtain is gradually shrinking, where everything is strangled by serrated light wheels. This kind of magic array is powerful. Ye Feng tries to split the blue light curtain with the thunder sword, but he only splashes a blue ripple, and doesn''t move the big array. Ye Feng breathed a cold breath. This is a kind of magic killing array, and it is a kind of magic killing array of level 8. The people who can set up this kind of big array are at least masters of the magic level. The people who can set up this kind of magic killing array are few in the whole demon kingdom. Just then he remembered that Zhao Tong had said that he was dead before he died, which meant that they had already buried the array and were waiting for him to take the bait. Chapter 2671 Ye Feng holds the sword formula in his hand, and the thunder sword blooms a dazzling purple sword. During this period, the electric light flashes, and one sword cuts into the blue light curtain around. However, the blue light curtain is extremely strong. Every sword light cuts through, even if it is thunder and lightning, it just sets off a ripple and can not penetrate the light curtain at all. When Ye Feng attacks the magic killing array, the demon clan disciples wake up from the illusion. The scene of desert hell is gone, but they are even more frightened when they see the blue light curtain around them, and the jagged light wheels are gradually oppressing. "God save me. " " my God, this is worse than in the desert. " "We will be hanged." See Ye Feng is using the thunder sword to break the array, Niu Yong said: "don''t make a sound, let the immortal break the array." The more than 20 demons stood expressionless outside the blue light curtain, watching Ye Feng break through the battle with thunder sword, and their eyes were full of contempt. "If you want to break the battle, you don''t have to waste your energy. This is the magic killing array set up by the six generals." "Although the six generals'' magic skill cultivation is low, but the magic array cultivation ranks second in the demon world, and no one dares to rank first." "The magic killing array set up by the six generals is really powerful." "This boy and these demon clan disciples are dead." The six generals on the mountain peak see Ye Feng surrounded by the array. The thunder sword can''t damage the magic killing array. His face lightens and shows a proud sneer. "Let''s go and meet Ye Feng for a while." "Let him know who died." Six generals and deputy general garno slowly flew into the air. Ye Feng saw outside the blue light curtain, a short stature, with a goatee demon from the sky, behind stood a tall and powerful man in black armor. Around the demons see six generals appear, immediately bow respectfully: "see six generals." "Well, you''ve done a good job. You''ll get a prize when you go back." "General Xie." Ye Feng sneered: "this should not admit wrong, you are six generals." The six generals are like watching a tiger surrounded in a cage, enjoying his masterpiece with surprise. "Boy, aren''t you very strong? How about this magic killing array?" If ye Feng can be killed, my six generals will be great meritorious officials in the demon world, and their prestige must be even louder than that of the general. I won''t have to stay in the secret place of garbage TIANYAO, and I can leave. Thinking of this, the six generals laughed triumphantly. Around the demon people with six generals roared with laughter: "this boy is the monkey in the cage." "Return the devil, this time it won''t be fierce." "After a while, he will be hanged by the silver wheel, and there will be no bones left." Six generals looked at Ye Feng with a smile: "Ye Di, ha ha, your name is not small. I heard that people in the nine realms of evil call you ye di. I didn''t expect that you would fall into your hands." Ye Feng was full of anger in his heart, but when he saw the six generals, his anger faded away. "You don''t have to laugh at me. You''re a mouse like demon. You''ve been laughed at all the time." The Sixth General hated being called a mouse. This was his taboo. Once a lord of the demon Kingdom secretly ridiculed him for looking like a mouse. He knew that all 17000 disciples of the demon sect were killed overnight. "Boy, you have a hard mouth. After a while, the magic killing array will shrink to the size of a palm, and you will be hanged here. You don''t even want to escape from the yuan God." The six generals held a flag in their hands and shook it gently. The blue light curtain shrank more than twice as fast as it had just shrunk. Those demon clan disciples were scared: "this blue light accelerates." "They''re collapsing fast." "We will soon be hanged." "What to do, God save me." Ye Feng is looking at the magic killing array with the eyes of his life knowing God, looking for an opportunity to break the array. When those demon family disciples saw the magic killing array closing up, they were more frightened and called for help one after another, which made him frown. Seeing that the demon family disciples were in a mess and calling for help, Hu Zhuer''s face was cold and he said, "don''t make any noise. The immortal is trying to break the battle. Don''t affect him." Under Hu zhu''er''s rebuke, those demon clan disciples who screamed were quiet, blushed and ashamed of their behavior. Ye Feng saw that the thunder sword was powerless to break through the array, and his heart turned. The Wolf Moon sword, which weighed about 1000 Jin, immediately rose into the sky. The Wolf Moon sword burst into a dazzling silver light and turned into a giant wolf with silver scales. He glared and danced. It squatted on the ground, raised the wolf''s head, slowly opened its mouth, spit out a dazzling silver moon. That round of silver moon suddenly broke, burst out from it, a strong sword, with a raging energy storm, like a surging sky shaking waves impact on the surrounding light curtain. The fierce sword died, wantonly cutting the blue light curtain, disturbing it, but until all the sword light dissipated, it did not break the solid blue light curtain.However, Ye Feng is more and more confident, the sword formula in his hand, a purple light poured into the body of the silver wolf, and the silver wolf opened his mouth again and ejected a light ball. This time, the light ball is smaller than the silver moon, but the energy is ten times stronger. It is a purple light, and the purple flame is burning around. This is not the moon, but the Ziyang which compresses the huge energy. Wolf Moon sword in Ye Feng''s understanding, he made a slight change, the hundred purple sun flame sword. In the magic kill gust, a purple flame suddenly rises, like an eruption of volcanoes, to all directions. One meteor after another impacts on the blue light screen, which makes the light screen of the magic killing array shake and deform constantly. However, Ye Feng frowns, and the deformed blue light screen still has a strong defense force. With this move, the purple sun flame still can''t break the powerful blue light curtain. However, the defense light curtain of the magic killing array has been shaken, which seems to be a little less than that. The disciples of the demon clan nervously watched Ye Feng break through the array, and were surprised to see the purple flame, the golden sword light, and the blue flowing Ying interweave into bright scenes. This picture is colorful, gorgeous, is the most beautiful scene they have seen, but at this time, no one is interested in enjoying it. Their eyes are full of expectation and desire. Niu Yong called out: "we follow the immortal to break the battle together." The disciples of the demon clan awakened from a dream and began to attack the surrounding light curtain with flying swords and other weapons. "We follow the immortals, break the battle together and fight with them." "Yes, with them." "Let''s make more efforts. The light curtain has moved. As long as we can break the light curtain, we can go out." "Break the battle with Shangxian." For a while, all kinds of sword lights and weapons, together with Ye Feng''s purple sun flame and sword light, burst into the blue light curtain. Although the help of demon clan disciples was not great, Ye Feng felt a kind of comfort in his heart. Chapter 2672 Ye Feng was a little helpless just now when these demon family disciples were in a mess and just wanted to call for help. However, seeing that they could fight with themselves at a critical moment, Ye Feng felt more comforted. The magic killing array is really powerful. The gradually closed saw tooth light wheel has cut a demon disciple''s arm, blood splashed, and the disciple screamed bitterly. "Cow courage calls out:" quickly to the middle of the station, we close up a bit. " The disciples of the demon clan followed Ye Feng, and they all moved closer to the center, so as to avoid being strangled by the zigzag white light. As long as there is a few more rest time, that little narrow space will also be hanged by serrated white light. "Boy, it''s useless. Don''t struggle. My magic killing array is a level eight magic array. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes and uses the top-level defense shield, he will be hanged in it, and the spirits will be destroyed. Ha ha." Ye Feng sneered: "want to kill me, not so easy." Carrying the whole body of the Archaean God yuan, his hands, suddenly flew a ray of light, silver, gold, purple, blue, thousands of colors, like a colorful ribbon, surrounded by Ye Feng, flying around him. The ribbon turned into an aperture, gradually expanding, protecting Ye Feng and the demon clan disciples. Six general''s face flashed a puzzled look. He didn''t understand what the colorful light was. Was it a kind of defense immortal weapon? He sneered contemptuously and said, "it''s useless. It''s just a mantis''s arm to block the car. No matter what kind of defense immortal weapon is, it will be broken into pieces in my magic killing array." The brilliant light suddenly flew into the air and collided with the gradually closed blue light curtain. For a time, there was a continuous bang and sparks everywhere. It''s not a defense tool, but a flying sword. It''s more than 10000 flying swords that Ye Feng got from the sword Pavilion of lingyuanxian mansion. It''s a flying sword collected by Ling Yuanzi from countless interfaces. Each one has its own unique story, vicissitudes, conciseness, sharpness and strength. Each sword is a top-grade immortal sword. After countless killing on the sword mountain, the sword spirit is extremely powerful and reaches the invincible state. Each of these more than 10000 swords is strong enough to cut through the iron and break the stars. The ten thousand swords are fired in unison, with innumerable sword meanings. The sword Qi is like an erupting volcano, which spurts out and cuts towards the gradually approaching magic killing array. Each sword is full of sword spirit, which is full of sword light and impacts the blue light curtain. Ye Feng felt that his divine sense had become exhausted. He had more than 10000 swords. If he wanted to control each sword and attack the magic killing array, he had to have a very strong divine sense. After recasting the body in Lingyuan Xianfu Lingye pool, Ye Feng is surprised to find that not only is the body extremely strong, but also his knowledge of the sea is more than ten times wider than before. The original sea of knowledge is just a lush valley, a shallow river, but now it has become like a broad river, choppy. So Ye Feng was able to control thousands of flying swords. Even if it''s the broadest way to know the sea, it''s very difficult to control more than 10000 swords. However, Ye Feng uses a little cleverness in it. He didn''t always control more than 10000 flying swords with his divine sense, but he controlled about 5000 swords each time, which was divided into three or four strokes. Therefore, in the magic killing array, the fierce sword spirit turned into a dazzling sword dragon and roared at every node of the magic killing array. Boom, lightning, thunder, wind howling, snow. All kinds of sword meanings, with the unique attributes of each sword, impact the defense light curtain of the demon killing array. More than 10000 flying swords are full of resentment and anger in the narrow magic killing array. They are like a swarm of bees, which is the deafening sound of shaking, and almost will open the magic killing array. The disciples of the demon clan were stunned by the sight. It''s very rare for someone to display flying swords. It''s like a sword dragon circling and roaring on top of his head. They were frightened, worshipped and excited. This kind of scene science deeply shocked them, which not only affected them, but also had a profound impact on their cultivation and growth in the future. Even in the past many years, when Niu Yong recalled this scene, their face would change. Ye Di was the most powerful sword immortal they had ever seen. The blue light curtain of the magic killing array has expanded and contracted in many places, with stagnant deformation and dim light. No matter how powerful this magic killing array is, it can not resist the impact of more than 10000 immortal swords and is gradually collapsing. Many narrow blue light screens were opened by the sword light, and the space left for Ye Feng became larger. Ye Feng is full of confidence, as long as there are ten more interest, this array can be broken. The six generals'' faces are green. How can their elaborate magic killing array be broken? "No, I want to go out from here. Only after killing Ye Feng, can I be qualified to put forward this condition. I don''t want to stay here any more. A little human can''t break Laozi''s magic killing array. " Six generals roared, holding a black array flag in his hand. The array flag was emitting curling black light, as if there were countless demon spirits, thousands, dense, like countless black flies. He waved the array flag, roared out of the array flag, and rushed into the magic killing array.The blue light curtain was filled by countless ghosts, and some places that were about to collapse were stabilized again. On the contrary, a layer of black light curtain was added to protect it. The disciples of the demon clan became trembling again: "no, how did the color of this array change?" "I feel a stronger sense of lethality." "It seems to be getting colder." "Don''t talk. The array must have changed. Shangxian is thinking about countermeasures." Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the magic killing array was infused with thousands of demons. The blue light of this magic array was full of black silk thread, like ink dye, and gradually changed color. In that killing frenzied murderous spirit, countless cold evil spirits were reappeared. Ye Feng is surprised that the magic killing array can actually change its array. These six generals are indeed the top array mages in the magic world. Once they are damaged for a while, they can change their array temporarily. This little Laozi is too shameless. The six generals laughed grimly: "Ye Feng, Lao Tzu''s magic killing array is the first in the whole demon world. What are you? You dare to break Laozi''s magic array. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, you don''t have the ability. My array is not only a magic killing array, but also a magic evil killing array. You can die in it with peace of mind. " For a moment, the array was filled with shrill roars. It was hard to tell whether it was the roar of swords, the scream of ghosts, the sound of wind, or the roar of evil spirits. Those demons standing outside the array, controlling the feet of the array, recited the magic spell one by one, their faces pale, and poured the whole body of demons into the magic killing array. For a while, the two sides became deadlocked, and the power of the magic killing array was greatly increased, and it became extremely difficult for ten thousand swords to break through the array. Chapter 2673 Ye Feng sneered and pinched a sword formula with his fingers. An invisible sword Qi was sent out in the air. "No matter how you change it, you can''t help me." The flying sword suddenly stopped its impact and was quietly suspended in the air. It was like a soldier waiting for new orders, orderly and orderly. Blue and black light curtain suddenly quiet down, only the wind in the roar, Yin Sha in the roar, a greater sense of depression filled everyone''s mind. There is a sense of crisis when the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. Everyone should be overwhelmed. Not only the demon disciples were nervous, but the demons also widened their eyes, and the muscles on their faces were constantly twitching. The array became like a proud and arrogant devil, and it was more and more difficult to control. Temporary array change increases the power and also increases the difficulty of controlling the two killing arrays. The magic clan array mages who control the array have their hair standing upside down. Their nerves are like broken bowstring, and their forehead tendons are bursting. If only one is careless, the array will collapse, and they will also be broken. The six generals swallowed their saliva nervously. Adding the array to the array, the boy must not be broken. He can''t do anything else. I studied it for hundreds of years before he designed this double killing array. Even if the emperor came, he would still be trapped and killed. He is a half human and half god Ye Feng, what kind of thing is he. But he did not find that his hand shaking the black soul flag was shaking. Besides, GANO''s face was a little pale. Although the large array temporarily changed its array and its power was greatly increased, Ye Feng was temporarily trapped. However, he knew that Ye Feng would not be captured and would use more violent means to break the array. It was like the night before the storm. Before the storm came, there was no wind. Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly closed, his fingers quickly cut through the sky and pulled out powerful sword tricks. He released every wisp of divine consciousness without reservation. If he did not break the array, he would be hanged here with these demon clan disciples by the magic killing array. Suddenly, the wind blows and the sword surges. With more than 10000 flying swords, their swords soared. Instead of shooting everywhere, they all turned around and flew to Ye Feng. The dazzling swords were like a group of blazing sun, which made people dare not look directly at them and avoided them. Six will across the blue and purple light screen, only to see a white mangmangmangmangmangmangmang, leaf maple as if disappeared. "What''s up with this kid? No matter how you do it, you will die. " "The six generals are powerful, and the six generals are the strongest." "Ye Feng will die." Ye Feng didn''t refine these flying swords, but with Ling Yuanzi''s trust in Ye Feng, he gave the sword pavilion where they lived to Ye Feng. These flying swords also regarded Ye Feng as their master. They gradually closed, agglomerated and turned into a dragon with ten thousand swords. One after another, the purple light shot out from Ye Feng''s hand and disappeared into the flying sword. In the twinkling of an eye, all the colorful swords changed color and burst out a light purple light. The whole body was twined with filaments of electric light, and tiny purple flames like hair swam in each sword body. A purple Stegosaurus, with its teeth and claws, is fierce and fierce, and gradually takes shape. Each sword is a purple dragon scale with thick electric light on its arm. It is like a dragon soul. It is arrogant to look down on the world and kill everything. It condenses into a shining Dragon eye. Ten thousand swords roar in unison, like the chant of a dragon. It is deafening and frightening. The disciples of the demon clan had to do their best to strengthen their defense. Although the purple sword dragon had no intention of killing them, they were not able to stand firm under the strong killing intention. They dare not move. They are afraid that if they move, they will be crushed by the strong killing intention. A kind of powerful pressure leaked from the magic killing array, and an unprecedented powerful sword sense made the magic killing array crumble. The Sixth General tore his collar, and he also felt the change in the magic killing. All of a sudden, he felt that he could not control the magic array. He could not sense the situation inside. He could only see a dazzling light. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this boy?" "Six generals, look, a purple dragon." A purple Stegosaurus brandishing its claws, with the purple fire god thunder of thick wrist, rushed to the gradually downfallen blue and black light curtain, and its claws bloomed with dazzling fire, accompanied by purple electric light. Boom, purple Stegosaurus in front of the blue and black light curtain, a little pause, one after another invisible shock wave rushed to all directions. Then the purple Stegosaurus broke the blue and black light curtain and rushed out. The purple Stegosaurus broke through the blue and black light curtain of the double magic killing array, just like detonating a nuclear bomb. The whole light curtain rolled over and collapsed in an instant, and a shocking shock wave rushed out in all directions. Those mages who control the magic killing array are just like dust. They are all gone in the shock wave, and there is no residue left. Within a hundred miles, all the mountains collapsed and turned into pieces of gravel, like meteors, rushing in all directions, flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, all moved to the ground.Only in the center, Ye Feng and dozens of demon clan disciples are safe and sound. More than 10000 flying swords were flying in the sky, cheering and cheering, just like children. Ye Feng felt the emptiness of the sea, and the pain almost made him faint. He quickly took back all the flying swords, because he controlled more than 10000 flying swords and injected the sun and purple fire all over his body into it, consuming a lot of divine consciousness, and the sea of knowledge was almost exhausted. The flaming sun and purple fire god ring behind his god baby has become hairy. Even the closed god baby has lost a circle and almost become a human. Demon clan disciples, looking at the bare ground around, everyone''s eyes are frightened and excited, this is the power of celestial beings? No, it''s the power of God. In the middle of the air, the six generals looked frightened, their mouths were covered with blood, and their clothes were in rags. After him, GANO was incomplete in his magic armor. Fortunately, he and the six generals escaped in time. As soon as the sword dragon broke through the magic killing array, he immediately took all the magic yuan and fled to the distance. "Asshole, I''m going to kill that kid." Pounce, six generals in a hurry attack heart, spurt a mouthful of blood, he is pulled dead by GANO. "Mr. general, if you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. This boy is too strong. He has more than 10000 swords. We are not rivals." "That boy is at the end of his tether. He has broken the magic killing array and must have been exhausted." "General, you are right to expect, but he still has a move to do, he also has dragon shuttle, he may not have done his best." The six generals remembered that Ye Feng still had a artifact, the Dragon shuttle, which had once killed the evil emperor. Six generals show unwilling look, corners of the mouth constantly twitch, hate to roar: "go." Chapter 2674 The magic killing array on the central square of TIANYAO secret place is destroyed. With the magic killing array as the center, it is surrounded by a hundred miles of barren land. The earth is cracked and ravines are crisscross. The demon clan disciple and Ye Feng finally escaped from the powerful magic killing array. Thinking of the danger in the magic killing array, after breaking the array, the impact force of tornado storm is still lingering. A broken black altar in the distance. Although the black altar is extremely hard, using black diamond as the base and white jade as the fence, there is only a small part left at this time, and most of the altar is destroyed by the chaotic energy storm when the battle is broken. Everyone''s eyes were hurt. The altar was a teleportation array that was transmitted from the heaven demon secret place to the outside. The destruction of this array meant that they could not return to the wild land. We all blame the demons for all this. "My God, the transmission array is destroyed. These demons are such a jerk that they set up a magic killing array next to the central transmission array. They clearly want us to die. Even if we break the array, we can''t get out of the secret place. We can''t get out of the secret place." "The demons are vicious and use the central teleportation array to lure us, but never thought that when we break the magic killing array, it will affect the central transmission array." "Then what shall we do? Can''t we go out?" "Oh, I can''t go out. Let''s practice here." A loud and clear voice sounded: "Shangxian, we still have a way out." When the transmission array was destroyed, what could still go out was a lizard with black scales all over his body and a lizard''s head. "The transmission array is destroyed. Go out and fart." "Lizard, you''ll take care of yourself." "Lizard, your head is bruised. You didn''t see the transmission array destroyed. This is the only way to get out." Ye Feng feels the little lizard''s eyes full of confidence. He motioned to everyone not to be noisy and asked with a smile, "this little lizard brother, the transmission array has been destroyed. What else can we do to get out?" "The transmission array is destroyed, of course, it can''t go out, but the elder of my clan said when he handed me the map that there is more than one transmission array in the secret place. If I can''t get to the central square of the secret place, or if there are demons lurking there, I can go to the desolate place in the secret place, and there is an abandoned ancient transmission array in the deep of the desolate land. " A burst of ridicule came: "how can it be? Since it''s an abandoned transmission array, it certainly can''t be used." "Why do you want you to go to the desolate place and seek the far and near place instead of sending the array to the central square of the secret place. Instead, you want to go to the barren place, which is at the west end of the secret place, which is ten thousand miles away from here. From here to there, I''m afraid it''s time to get out of the secret. " Xiao Hu, the tiger nationality, sneered: "we have to wait for thousands of years before we can go out. Lizard, what''s your peace of mind?" Small lizard face red, but he is kind, but Xiao Hu said that he had ulterior motives. He argued: "because of the obstruction of the demons, the elder worried that I would not be able to come out in time. It is still half a month before the time for us to go out of the valley. We can launch our battle through the ancient transmission array of the void place." "Nonsense, how can we not know that there is an ancient transmission array?" "Yes, I don''t believe it." Ye Feng motioned to everyone not to quarrel: "since the little lizard said so, we don''t believe it, we have to believe it. It''s only a way. Let''s have a try." Everyone is silent. Shangxian is right. We can only go to the legendary ancient transmission array to have a try. Ye Feng inquired: "little lizard, do you have a map to the barren land?" "Yes, in fact, our ancestors of lizards generally like to practice in the sky demon swamp, which is closest to the barren land, so the elder of our clan said that I should go to the barren land." Everyone looked at the map in their hands, only the map in the hands of the lizard had the route to the barren land. Ye Feng integrated the map in everyone''s hands, and had a rough outline of the whole heaven demon secret place. From the central area to the barren land, we had to go through two more dangerous places. The first is sword Valley, and the second is sky demon swamp. These two dangerous places are linked together and the only way to the barren land. It is said that many people are worried about going to the barren land. "The sword Valley is very difficult to pass through. I just can''t go through the sword Valley, so I can''t get into the sky demon swamp to get the demon blood inheritance." Niu Yong frowned: "I''ve heard of the barren land. I''ve heard that it''s a wasteland. It''s a remnant world. It''s full of poisonous fog. It''s forbidden for us to go to the barren land." Several of the tiger''s disciples whispered to each other, and from time to time cast a dissatisfied look at Ye Feng. It seems that they are quite critical of going to the barren land. Xiao Hu showed a look of blame: "but the immortal destroyed our transmission array, we can only go." Niu fan''s face changed: "Xiao Hu, what are you talking about? We can only come out after the immortal broke the array. Otherwise, we would have been hanged by the magic killing array. You should thank the immortal for saving you."Xiao Hu disdained: "of course, I thank Shangxian for breaking the battle and saving me. However, Shangxian promised us to protect us from entering and leaving TIANYAO secret place safely. Now we can''t get out. Shangxian is also responsible." Niu Yong said coldly, "Xiao Hu, you should know that you will say that you are immortal. You should be thrown into the magic killing array and kill yourself." Xiao Huhu eyes a stare: "Niu Yong, you are very brave, dare to talk to me like this." Ye Feng was too lazy to answer Xiao Hu: "don''t make any noise. We''d better hurry to the barren land. Maybe according to the little lizard, we still have a chance to go out." Ye Feng led a group of demon clan disciples to the west, flying with the sword and advancing at full speed. Without any accident, he was able to reach the barren land in half a month. In a mountain peak, the six generals are followed by Jianuo, and there is also a timid guy. It is the fourth Zhao Kui who steals away from Ye Feng. Jianuo reprimanded: "Zhao Kui, you idiot, just fought, where did you hide?" "After being caught by Ye Feng, I gave Ye Feng the central map of the secret place to Ye Feng according to the orders of the six generals, and led him to the magic killing array. I still have the ban under Ye Feng in my body. Please help me get rid of the prohibition. " Six generals face frost, did not speak, garno sighed: "it is useless to introduce him into the magic killing array, he broke, your brother Zhao Tong also died in his hands." "Ah, that leaf maple is powerful, unless the general personally hands, otherwise it is very difficult to kill him." The sixth general turned his eyes and said coldly, "even if I do it myself, I have no absolute assurance. We can only outwit the enemy. GANO, the transmission array is destroyed. Are they heading west?" "My lord general, he''s on his way to the West." Chapter 2675 Six generals showed scorn and complacent sneer: "this boy''s strength is strong, but in my eyes, it''s just a mole ant. If the boy wants to take those demon clan disciples out of the valley, he will go west to the barren land, and he will pass through the sword valley when he goes to the barren land. It''s a terrible place GANO said with a flattering smile: "although the magic killing array can''t kill him, as long as he can''t get out of the secret place, we still have a chance." Zhao Kui also said with a smile: "the general can kill the boy without using his hands. It''s still the general''s master, and the general''s master is a master of chess." Six generals flattered them very much. They took a glance at Zhao Kui and said coldly, "you can''t solve the ban. You have to go to Ye Feng to help you solve the problem." Zhao Kui''s face was as dead as ashes. When he finally fought with the big black bear by Ye Feng, he slipped away quietly. Unexpectedly, the six generals had to find Ye Feng himself. He said in his heart, "you old man, you brought me to this place for more than a thousand years, and you will not give up if you don''t kill me.". Although scolded in the heart, his face showed a flattering look: "general, I''m willing to go through fire and water for adults. I''m not willing to say goodbye." "You don''t have to go through fire and water. You continue to follow Ye Feng and give him this jade slip. There is a map of the barren land. Even if Jiangu can''t kill him, we will ambush in the desolate land and wait for the hare." Zhao Kui said with a strong smile: "the general''s clever plan, this time will certainly be able to kill Ye Feng. Maybe he will die in sword valley Six generals despise Ye Feng from his bones, but he is afraid of him. "That''s the best, but I feel that the boy is skillful in swordsmanship. Jiangu may not be able to stop him. We must be sure that he can be called emperor. It''s not easy to kill him. I put on a double array, or let him break GANO cold way: "Zhao Kui, you go quickly, follow Ye Feng to sword Valley, don''t let Ye Feng suspect." "All right, little one, I''ll go." Zhao Kui takes the jade slips given by six generals to find Ye Feng. After Zhao Kui left, Jianuo asked in a low voice: "general, this Zhao Kui gives the map to Ye Feng. Can Ye Feng believe it?" "Of course, he will believe that this is a real map. He can''t bear the children and the wolf. Haha, in the barren land, there are two places where I set up a mechanism. I hope the devil will bless us and we can kill Ye Feng successfully." "Hehe, your highness is brilliant." Ye Feng leads the demon clan disciples to cross the sword valley. There is no way to fly the sword above the sword valley. There are countless powerful sword Qi free. If any object, including birds, flies over the sword Valley, it will be cut down by the sword Qi. We can only walk through sword valley. It marks a valley on the map. It is called sword valley because the surrounding mountains are sharp and straight, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky. It is called Jianshan by the demon clan. There are seven Jianshan mountains in total. They are called sword valley when they meet the valley. Ye Feng is preparing to go into the valley, but he sees a figure flash into his eyes. It is Zhao Kui who is missing. Ye Feng thinks Zhao Kui is hiding. Unexpectedly, he dares to appear. Seeing that it was the demon people, the demon clan disciples were immediately like a big enemy, and all kinds of weapons were aimed at Zhao Kui. Zhao Kui said with a wry smile, "Ye Di, I came to you in a desperate situation." Ye Feng motioned to the demon clan disciples not to be nervous: "do you want me to lift the ban in your body?" Zhao Kui flattered and said with a smile: "of course, I gave the map to the middle of the secret place to Ye di. The six generals will certainly not spare me. I want to ask Ye Di to lift my ban, and I can fly away." "It''s not difficult to lift the ban on your body, but I have one more thing to ask you. If you can help me, I can lift the ban in your body." "Please make it clear." "Do you know the barren land in the secret land of heaven demon?" Zhao Kui stayed in the secret place with the six generals for more than a thousand years. I''m afraid that he has already mastered all the places in the secret place. The heaven demon secret place is not big, but only tens of thousands of Li. Zhao Kui''s eyes turned, showing a trace of complacency: "Ye Di asked me about the barren land, but I really asked the right person. The small one not only went to the barren land, but also the map of the deserted land. It was full of poison gas, which hurt the demon people very much. But we demon people were not afraid of these poisonous gases, so the six generals ordered me to enter the barren land and draw a map. We demons have been in this secret place for more than 1000 years. I can feel the secret place of tens of thousands of miles and every place. " Ye Feng''s eyes brightened: "do you still have a map of the barren land? That''s great. Take it out and show it to me. " Zhao Kui sneered in his heart. I''m here to deliver the map. The barren land is the place where you bury your bones. With a respectful look, Zhao Kui took out the map jade slips given by the six generals from his arms and held them to Ye Feng in both hands. Ye Feng was surprised to take over the jade slips, and a wisp of divine knowledge penetrated into it. Among them, there was a map of the barren land of the secret land, which was really a map of the barren land. It was marked in detail.But Ye Feng was a little suspicious. He was thinking about where to find the map of the barren land. Zhao Kui took the map and came to him. It was really a timely help. My luck is really good. Not generally good. Zhao Kui''s map leads him to the center of the secret place, but he also makes himself fall into the magic killing array. He suspected that Zhao Kui had no purpose to come here and gave himself a map with ulterior motives, but he really needed to go to the map of the barren land. On the map of the barren land, the location of the ancient transmission array is marked, which makes Ye Feng feel relieved. With this map, you can leave the TIANYAO secret place at the specified time. Otherwise, you will miss the time. It will take thousands of years to go out. Jiang Yixue and she will be crazy. He said with a faint smile: "Zhao Kui, you have sent the map, I should remove your prohibition. Since you go into the barren land, you might as well lead me the way. When we get out of the barren land, I will not only give you your prohibition, but also give you some benefits." Zhao Kui had no choice but to agree to Ye Feng''s terms. "If we want to enter the sword Valley, we must do a good defense. We have entered the sword valley. The sword Valley is full of scattered sword Qi, which will be chopped like a real sword. We must not be careless." Zhao Kui pleasantly tells Di Ye Feng. Ye Feng asked everyone to take out defense weapons and follow behind him to avoid being hurt by the messy sword Qi in the sword valley. "Sword Valley is the place where a demon Xiu who used a sword fell down during the war of ten thousand demons tens of thousands of years ago. His sword spirit has always been condensed and attracted the sword spirit of the whole secret place. Fortunately, there are only some scattered sword Qi floating in the valley. Over the past tens of thousands of years, those powerful sword Qi have either dissipated or hidden in the depths of sword valley. " Chapter 2676 "The six generals asked me to explore the sword valley. I only went in half of it. I was afraid of the strong sword spirit among them and retreated." As Zhao Kui said, as soon as he entered the sword Valley, Ye Feng felt the sharp sword meaning. Wisps of sword will wander around like a breeze, but if you are careless, you will pierce your body like a sharp sword. In the valley of swords, divine consciousness is suppressed very much. Ye Feng can only feel the distance of 30 Zhang around him. However far away, the divine consciousness can not be penetrated. There is a defense distance of 30 Zhang, which is enough for Ye Feng to respond to the danger in time. Ye Feng took up the aura shield, the golden aura shield light, like a big ball, wrapped him and some demon clan disciples who had no defense weapons. The sword Valley is relatively spacious. Although there is a sword in the valley, as long as you don''t mess with them, they will just drift around by themselves. The group did not dare to walk too fast, which would attract the attention of those wandering sword Qi. They could only move forward slowly and avoid the sword Qi in the air with the eyes of the knowing God. From time to time, a large stone will fall from the sword Valley, which is caused by the sword Qi accidentally hitting the mountain and cutting the rock. Ye Feng walked in the front, his divine sense covered the distance of 30 Zhang in front. The sword Valley is not big. We walk very slowly. In one day, we have reached the middle of the sword valley. In half a day, we can completely cross the sword valley. All of a sudden, a huge gully appeared in front of him. Although it was only a few feet wide, it was boundless in length. Looking at both sides, he could not see the end at all, as if the heaven and earth had been cut by a sharp sword. In the endless abyss, there is a strong sword meaning, like a huge peak of ten thousand jin, pressing on Ye Feng, making him almost unable to move. A few feet away from the abyss, far away, Ye Feng felt a chill and piercing sword spirit, stinging his cheek, making him feel like he wanted to retreat. The abyss was absolutely split by a sword. The cliffs on both sides were extremely smooth, smooth as a mirror, but in that mirror, there was a burning flame. A strong sword, raging in the air. All of them changed their faces. Some of the demon disciples with poor accomplishments even fell down on their knees and could not stand upright in front of the powerful sword idea. Ye Feng''s life-saving God''s eyes saw the sword lines, which were like the beach on the beach. They were smooth and neat. The ripples contained countless small sword meanings. Before meeting Ling Yuanzi, Ye Feng was not sensitive to the meaning of the sword. Ling Yuanzi took Ye Feng to Jianshan in Jiange. In Jianshan, Ye Feng saw more than 19000 famous swords collected by Ling Yuanzi. Each sword has its own story, and it has a fierce sword meaning. When the sword meanings of more than 10000 swords are gathered together, the sea of Swords is like a dragon. The powerful sword meaning is not as strong as the sword meaning in the abyss. Ye Feng motioned to everyone to stop moving forward. Needless to say, everyone was deeply aware of the stormy sword meaning. In front of the sword, they felt like a mole ant. As long as you move the sword gently, you can kill yourself. Ye Feng stood quietly in front of the abyss, thinking of a word, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is also staring at you. Ye Feng felt it, as if a pair of eyes are staring at himself, it is that touch of sword. Who in the end is such a sword, seems to cut the whole sword Valley in two, who will have such a powerful force, after tens of thousands of years, this kind of sword meaning is still so fierce. A bright light flashed in Ye Feng''s mind. He saw vaguely that on the abyss, in the middle of the air, two people were facing each other. One of them was a giant in armor, holding a huge golden sword. The giant sword in the giant''s hand suddenly chopped off the shining sword. Like bean curd, it chopped up another man''s defense light curtain, and then fell down, cutting the whole valley in two. This sword can split a star. The giant''s sword, in Ye Feng from the sea for a long time, a powerful sword. Although in the past tens of thousands of years, the sword meaning of this sword trend is still hidden in this abyss. If you want to pass through this abyss, you have to overcome this strong sword meaning, otherwise no one can pass through the abyss. Through Jiangu, it is more difficult than Ye Feng imagined. Ye Feng asked Zhao Kui, "have you ever been to this abyss?" "No, there are so many powerful swords in it. I can''t go so far. How can this abyss be so terrible? I can''t make it. " "Is there any other way through?" "If you want to think about the sword Valley, there is only one way. This abyss not only runs through the whole sword Valley, but also stretches for thousands of miles. If you make a detour, you don''t know when you want to go around it, and you won''t be able to catch up with the time when you leave the valley." Ye Feng held the thunder sword in his hand and felt the strong sword meaning. He quietly took a step forward and stepped to the edge of the abyss, and some gravel rolled down from the edge. That wisp of sword meaning, felt Ye Feng''s provocation, suddenly furious. Hum, a shudder, the whole world is a snow, a huge sword light across the sky.The demon disciples and Zhao Kui were so scared that they retreated back together. They were twenty Zhang away from Ye Feng. They could still feel the powerful sword. Although the sword completely cut to Ye Feng, they also had a kind of terror that was oppressed by the mountain. Their bodies trembled and couldn''t move at all. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand blooms a dazzling purple electric light, spurting out a flaming flame to fight against the huge killing intention. Bang, the sky dropped more than a dozen wrist thick electric light, will thunder sword electric light smash. At the same time, the powerful sword will be cut on the thunder sword. Ye Feng felt a huge force, hit him backward fly out. Ye Feng couldn''t help but vomit blood. His body was cut by the fierce sword Qi, and more than 100 deep visible bone scars were found. Every wound spurted blood. However, Ye Feng after twice washing semen cutting pulp, the body''s self-healing power is amazing, the body''s sword wound soon healed. He bit his teeth and went to the abyss again. The Archean secret war ignited his anger. His whole body soared. The thunder sword was lifted in the air again, challenging the extremely powerful sword spirit. In the abyss, there was a roar of thunder. The sword meaning that God split that day was startled and angry by the provocation of small human beings. The thunder was his roar. Sharp sword meaning, chop again. Hundreds of electric lights, mixed with the powerful sword light, are like a sword mountain pouring down. In Ye Feng''s mind, the sword power of ten thousand swords flashed like a dragon. In the palm of his hand, more than ten thousand long swords sprang up in the air. The purple Stegosaurus roared in the air and collided with the Jianshan mountain. This time, Ye Feng vomited blood again, but withstood the pouring sword. Countless sword ideas were cut on him, almost cutting off his bones. However, compared with the last blow, the purple sword dragon blocked half of the sword meaning for Ye Feng. Chapter 2677 This sword idea, which has existed for tens of thousands of years or even longer, met the first human to challenge it. Ye Feng''s blood gushed wildly all over his body. He was cut hundreds of wounds and became a bloody man. However, his eyebrows did not wrinkle, and he showed a surprise look. Because he felt that the strong sword was much weaker than before. This wisp of sword is like a sword mountain. If you grind one piece, you will lose one piece. However, you will never die. In the blink of an eye, the scars on Ye Feng''s body were healed, even a scar was not seen. Zhao Kui and the disciples of the demon clan were astonished. "It''s too strong to challenge the ancient sword." "I''m really worthy of being the immortal. He survived so many sword injuries, but he didn''t get any injuries. It''s too bad for him to recover himself." "I feel as if the sword has weakened." Ye Feng is more and more brave in the war, and the sword meaning rising from the abyss is weaker and weaker by Ye Feng. An hour later, countless explosions were heard over the abyss. The ancient sword meaning was torn to pieces by the purple sword dragon, and the terrifying killing intention gradually dissipated. The endless abyss became less grim. Although there are still messy and broken swords around, they can''t stop Ye Feng from passing through the abyss. In the distance, Zhao Kui was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. He dared to test the sword with his body. He finally broke the sword idea again and again. This kind of tenacity is terrible. Ye Feng raised his feet, gently across the Abyss: "everyone follow me, not far away from me." The disciples of the demon clan followed Ye Feng across the abyss. Even the tiger people who had not been satisfied with Ye Feng had a respectful attitude towards Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng was not only astonishing in his accomplishments, but also had a strong will that no one else could match. This will and charm are more awe inspiring than cultivation. When crossing the sword mark abyss, Ye Feng feels a touch of heat pouring into his body. He does not resist, but allows it to flow into the divinity. This heat is just the subdued sword meaning and turns into an energy. It may be that Ye Feng scattered the ancient sword meaning, and the sword meaning of the free state in the second half of the sword valley was obviously less. The fog gradually dissipated in the sword Valley, revealing the mountain wall full of traces. The traces on the mountain wall are all sword marks. Each trace is a sword mark left by an extraordinary and powerful sword style, telling its own story. The sword meaning in these sword marks has been wandering in the sword Valley for tens of thousands of years. Compared with the sword meaning of the abyss, they are very small. The sword meaning of the abyss is like a huge magnet, which attracts these small sword meanings and condenses them in the sword valley. However, when the sword meaning of the abyss is absorbed by Ye Feng, the fragmentary and scattered sword meanings lose their attraction and gradually dissipate in the sword valley. But they left a brilliant mark. Caressing these sword marks, Ye Feng seems to feel their fierce and powerful sword power, and unconsciously fell into countless illusions. A sword light is like a volcanic eruption, and a sword light is like a spring breeze. Every trace of sword mark is a wonderful sword move, which makes him intoxicated and fell in love with it. Ye Feng and they are caressing the stone wall of sword Valley to finish the second half. These sword marks are a treasure to the demon clan disciples who have strong insight. The inheritance of demon blood brings them strength, and these sword marks in sword valley are no less precious than the inheritance of demon blood, and they are also part of the inheritance of demon blood. They bring about the improvement of combat skills and martial arts realm. Touching the sword marks, everyone was inspired to varying degrees. These sword marks are like a martial arts master. They teach them sword moves with all their money. Whether they can understand them or not and get enlightenment from them depends on everyone''s understanding. Some of the demon disciples were pleasantly surprised, while others were perplexed. Ye Feng''s fingers were always trembling. Those sword marks not only excited him, but also made more than 19000 fairy swords in the sword Pavilion tremble. They constantly show their brilliance to maple leaf. When she walked out of the sword Valley, Ye Feng even felt a strong sense of loss. She really wanted to go back again, touch those sword marks again, listen to their stories, and understand their power. However, time is limited. It has taken three days to walk out of sword Valley, leaving them little time. After the sword Valley is the sky demon swamp, for the demon clan disciples, it is also a relatively dangerous inheritance place. Facing the endless sky demon swamp, everyone looks nervous, but lizard disciples are very excited. This swamp is full of crazy fierce animals, poisonous fog, swamp traps. On the surface, there are lots of water puddles, lakes, grasslands, calm, but there are endless killing opportunities. "I can finally enter the sky demon swamp. I feel the breath of my ancestors. Although it''s dangerous here, I have a map. Just follow me." "It''s no use if you have a map. There are swamp traps all over here. As long as you fall down, you can''t get out.""It''s also full of poisonous fog. It''s said that if you smell a little fog, you''ll fall into a dreamland, rush around, and finally fall into a swamp trap." "Don''t worry, we lizards are immune to this fog, and we are not afraid of swamp traps. We have the ability to walk through it. As long as we follow me, I will not let everyone fall here." Ye Feng warned: "there will be golden winged silver bees hovering over the marshes. They are very sensitive to air fluctuations during flight. We suggest that we slide one foot off the ground, and do not fly too high off the ground. Also try not to walk on the swamp. Those seemingly safe ground, curtain grass, may be swamp traps, demon blood grass vine, not only can not stand on, but also produce strong suction. As long as it is entangled, even level 9 fierce animals can not get away. " "Thank you for telling me." Everyone began to fly at low altitude. The swamp was full of danger. It was only suitable for flying at low altitude to avoid disturbing the terrifying beasts everywhere. The depths of the swamp are full of black fog. Lizards are very sensitive to this kind of fog. Whenever they encounter this kind of black fog, he will remind everyone to go around and not go through the middle. "There''s a black poisonous fog over there. We go around from the left. The red tide pool is actually a swamp trap, and there may be cannibals in it. Be careful, everyone. Go around. " After flying in the swamp for a day, he killed more than a dozen fierce animals that came out of the swamp and came to an island with no end to see. On the island, there are many hills with green trees and plenty of aura. It is like an oasis in the desert, which is obviously different from the gray marshes around it. The lizard disciple said in surprise, "I feel that the blood breath of our lizard ancestors is on this island." Chapter 2678 The lizard clan is declining in the wild land. This time, there is only one disciple. We all know that there will be some tests and dangers in the inheritance of demon blood. Although there is an opportunity to get the inheritance of demon blood, there is also a risk of falling. Especially a thousand years ago, after the last opening of the heaven demon secret place, there were demons mixed in, which made the fall more dangerous. The lizard disciple had no hope of finding his own demon blood inheritance, but now the chance is coming. He can''t stand the temptation and get excited. He looked at Ye Feng, thought for a moment, and summoned his courage: "Lord Shangxian, please help me. If I can get the inheritance of lizard blood, I will give half of the demon blood as a reward to Shangxian." Ye Feng''s heart moved, cattle demon blood inheritance gave one-third of their own, he got the powerful magic power of the cattle. However, the inheritance of demon blood can not get too much. Some demon blood can resist each other and have many kinds of demon blood at the same time, which will cause blood chaos. It is not only not helpful, but also dangerous. Ye Feng was a little worried and asked, "if I have got the demon blood inheritance of the cattle clan, will it conflict with the demon blood inheritance of your lizard people? What are the magical powers of your lizards?" "Don''t worry, our lizard demon blood is complementary to the demon blood of many races, especially with cattle. Our demon blood is a super strong self-healing power. Even if we have broken limbs or even cut off our head, as long as there is a drop of blood, it can heal itself, which is most helpful to practitioners." Ye Feng was overjoyed. When he passed the sword Valley just now, although he was strong in self-healing after two times of cleaning and pith cutting, he was able to recover quickly from his sword wound. However, this self-healing speed did not reach his ideal, especially when he was severely injured. This self-healing speed still had great defects. It would be more perfect if he could get the inheritance of lizard blood and improve the self-healing speed. Ye Feng put his heart down and said to the demon disciples, "I''ll help lizard brothers find the demon blood inheritance. Wait for me here, and we''ll come back as soon as we get the demon blood inheritance." Niu Yong said: "Shangxian, go ahead, we will wait for you here." Hu zhu''er also said, "we are just resting here. Go back to the immortal quickly." We have been on the road these days. We all feel very tired. We all take this time to have a rest. We have to go through the tiandemon swamp and have a long way to go. Xiao Hu, however, looks unhappy and reminds him: "Shangxian, we are pressed for time. Please take the overall situation as the priority. Don''t let the small things lose the big ones. No matter whether we can get the demon blood inheritance or not, we should rush back as soon as possible." Ye Feng nodded: "I have discretion, I am not here, Niu Yong, you should take good care of them." Can get Ye Feng''s trust, Niu Yong is very excited: "Shangxian, you may go, I will take good care of everyone." With that, Ye Feng and lizard people quickly went to the depths of the island. Ye Feng was not there, and Niu Yong became the leader of the demon clan''s disciples: "let''s have a rest. When the lizard brothers get the demon blood inheritance and come back with the immortal, we will continue to go on our way." The first sons of the demon clan get together in groups to eat something and wait for Ye Feng to return. They talked about it and said, "it''s said that the most terrible thing about the demon swamp is not the trap and poisonous fog, but the golden winged silver bee." "Golden winged silver bees, they like the Yin and moisture in this swamp very much." Niu Yong warned: "they are too strong. They are as hard as steel. They can''t be attacked. One or two of them is not enough to be afraid of. But thousands of them are very terrible. If we encounter these golden winged silver bees, we must not fight them. We can run as fast as we can." In the depth of the island, after walking for more than an hour, I came to a peak. The peak was not high, and the upper part was covered in curly mist. Ye Feng asked the lizard disciple, "what''s your name?" "My name is saurfield." There was a strong smell of demon blood in the fog. It''s almost to the top of the mountain. Ye Feng hears a buzzing sound in the fog. He can''t help but change his face. He quickly looks at it with the eyes of the knowing God. The dark way is not good. In the fog came a large group of gold wings and silver fronts. Each of these wasps is the size of a finger, and the whole body is silver, as if cast by silver, but their wings are golden, flying in the sun. Their blood red compound eyes, staring at Maple Leaf, have found the invasion of maple leaf. Most of them are as fast as a few hundred, but they are not as fast as a few hundred. Ye Feng does not dare to collide with thousands of level 6 Golden winged honeybees. He grabs the lapel of the lizard. Although the lizard is heavy, it is carried by Ye Feng like a chicken. Fly to the edge of the island with the sword. He can''t return the same way, which will lead the golden winged silver bee to other demon clan disciples. Ye Feng flies to the distance. The thunder sword light is as fast as lightning. However, the flying speed of the golden winged silver bee is no slower than that of Ye Feng. It seems that a gold and silver cloud is rolling towards Ye Feng.With a buzz, the streamer was flying and the gold and silver flashed violently. They had already chased the leaf maple 30 Zhang. Leaf maple can feel their blood red compound eyes in the cold sense of killing. When Ye Feng raises his hand, the Wolf Moon sword is shot out. A giant wolf appears in the air, opens his mouth and emits a dazzling silver moon. The dazzling silver moon was floating in the air, attracting the attention of the golden winged honeybees, who were most interested in glittering things. Seeing the silver moon in the sky, I was curious to surround the past. That round of silver moon suddenly burst, countless sword light, hit those watching the golden winged silver bee, at a time, hundreds of golden winged silver bee sword light hit. The whole body of golden winged silver bees above level 6 is as hard as iron, and the light of Wolf Moon sword can''t be hurt at all. There are more than 200 golden winged silver bees who are still in level 4 and level 4, unable to resist the light of Wolf Moon sword. They are chopped off their wings and their bodies, falling like raindrops. Only then did they understand that this was the sword move of Ye Feng. The living golden winged silver bee could not help but get angry, and all of them sent out a kind of piercing sound. Like thunder, Ye Feng''s ears are buzzing. Ye Feng can bear the harsh sound waves. The lizard is pale and covers his ears with a look of pain. At the same time, from both sides of the leaf maple, buzzing sound, there are two groups of at least tens of thousands of golden winged silver bees, rushed over. Ye Feng smiles bitterly. There must be a honeybee''s nest nearby. He dare to come to the honeycomb. He quickly used his sword art and fled to the distance crazily. Groups of golden winged and silver bees, whistling, were chasing after him like clouds of gold and silver. Chapter 2679 Being chased by tens of thousands of golden winged silver bees, no matter who is, will be scared to death, but Ye Feng''s mouth shows a shrewd sneer and doesn''t care at all. It is estimated that it has escaped for tens of thousands of miles. There is a mist in the distance. It seems that we have reached the deepest edge of the swamp. We can see a huge abyss, which is the extension of the sword mark in sword valley. Ye Feng and space stone contact: "space stone brother, I want to carry out the void blink, can I now blink to the honeybee''s nest there?" Ye Feng can now travel through the void for more than 1000 Li. However, tens of thousands of golden winged silver bees have separated several clouds of gold and silver, and the distance is thousands of miles. Ye Feng is worried that the blink distance is not enough to escape their tracking. If the emptiness can shuttle thousands of miles of empty space at a time, there is nothing wrong. Space stone evil smile way: "hey hey, from here to the golden wing silver bee nest there, at least more than 10000 miles, depending on your own now empty escape ability, I''m afraid not." Ye Feng was a little disappointed, but he soon realized that he was surprised. "Space stone brother, do you mean that I can''t do it on my own, if you can help me?" "It''s a good insight. You can teach me." "Then you can help me." "Hey, brother, every time I escape from emptiness, I lose a lot of spiritual power. It''s not about helping or not." From the tone of space stone, Ye Feng hears some cunning. This stone knows how to blackmail people. The world is really declining. "How can you help?" "You''re going to help that boy get demon blood, aren''t you?" "That''s right." "I want a demon blood bead." "Why do you want demon blood beads? Do you want to inherit demon blood?" "Hey hey, that demon blood bead is a treasure. Of course I want to eat it." In order to get rid of the pursuit of tens of thousands of golden winged silver bees and get the demon blood inheritance of lizards in time, Ye Feng simply agreed. "Deal." "You can use your emptiness." Ye Feng recited the empty escape formula silently, and his body radiated a light blue light, and from the medicine King ring came a strong force of space, which was even comparable with his archaic Shenyuan. With a bang, the stars moved, and Ye Feng''s void flashed before his eyes, and he returned to the top of the mountain where he had just met the golden winged silver bee. At the top of the mountain, Ye Feng found a huge beehive on the wall of the mountain. It was at least hundreds of meters round, and there were several feet at the entrance. At this time, only a few honeybees cruised back and forth at the entrance. Tens of thousands of honeybees in the hive had already chased maple leaf, and the whole hive was empty. The lizard looked at the hive in horror, and said in a gloomy way: "Oh, my demon blood inheritance is behind the hive." Ye Feng suddenly realized that the location of the honeybee''s hive was a cave. I don''t know why, this group of honeybee built a beehive in the cave. If you want to get the demon blood inheritance of lizard people, you have to go deep into the beehive. "There are beehives in the way. We can''t get through it any more. Let''s go back." Ye Feng shook his head: "since we are here, we have to go in once. If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, nothing will happen. Now all the golden winged silver bees are still thousands of miles away. It will take at least one more hour to come back. Using this time, we can seize the demon blood inheritance and leave. Get ready, boy The lizard was surprised and soon showed a surprise look: "yes, Shangxian, you are too powerful. Those bastards are still thousands of years away. We can make a breakthrough and escape if we can." "Follow me and kill the bee when you see it. Don''t be soft hearted." "I know that Shangxian is there. Some golden winged silver bees are a fart." Ye Feng flies against the wind, holding thunder sword in one hand and silver moon sword in the other hand, bearing the brunt, he rushes into the honeycomb, and his two swords are flying in the air, just like a god of killing. Countless golden winged honeybees fell like raindrops. Although tens of thousands of honeybees have gone after maple leaf, there are still more than 200 honeybees staying in their hives. Most of the more than 200 honeybees are workers of level 4 or 5, only a few of them reach level 6 or above. This is nothing to Ye Feng. In a blink of an eye, a round of silver moon chopping will kill them clean. Leaf maple and lizard fly into the depth of the hive, and see a giant bee with a height of one person is sleeping. It is the queen of the golden winged bee and the female bee. They lie there motionless, as if they are sleeping. On the side of the queen bee, there is a pile of crystal clear, egg size, gem like things, emitting a light silver light, in the silver light, inlaid with gold stripes. If it wasn''t for the queen bee, Ye Feng almost thought it was a kind of gold and silver colored crystal stone. He suddenly thought that these jade like eggs were nothing else but the eggs of the golden winged honeybee. Judging from the size of these eggs, they are not ordinary bee eggs, but Queen''s eggs.Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a burst of excitement. He put a pile of more than ten queen bee eggs into the jade box and put them into the king of medicine ring. The lizard is not interested in these queen bee eggs, but he flies to the deep of the hive with surprise. He cuts a corner of the hive with a knife, and a dark red demon blood light comes straight over. Behind the beehive, there is a not too deep cave with a stone platform, which is carved from top-level white jade crystal. On the white jade platform, there is a skeleton, which has a long tail bone, which is obviously lizard people. On the top of the skeleton of the lizard people, there are four green demon blood beads, which contain powerful demon blood energy. A faint red light protects the stone platform. There is no blood of the clan. No one can break through the defense and enter into it. "We found it. It''s here. It''s the inheritance of demon blood left by our ancestors. It''s our inheritance." Ye Feng smiles and reminds: "what are you waiting for? Open the seal with blood and get demon blood beads. You don''t have time to absorb demon blood beads now. We''ve got to get out of here quickly. Those golden winged honeybees are coming The lizard opened his finger with a knife, and a purple green blood sprinkled on the red light defense shield. A slight explosion sound sounded, and the red light protective cover cracked, revealing a gap. Ye Feng and saufei quickly jump into the gap. The lizard takes the four demon blood beads in his hand, and gives the two demon blood beads to Ye Feng. "Thank you for being immortal. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t dare to break in. Don''t say I got demon blood beads." "I''ll take it. Let''s get out of here." Ye Feng also impolitely collected two demon blood beads and threw one to the space stone. Space Shi Daxi, that black stone surface flashed a black light, swallowed the demon blood bead green as jade. Chapter 2680 After swallowing the demon blood bead, the space stone came to enjoy the sound very much. "It''s delicious. I''ve wanted to eat this demon blood bead for a long time. I finally have it today. It''s delicious." Ye Feng murmured, it''s really a big eater. A stone also needs to eat demon blood beads. That''s the demon blood inheritance left by the ancestors for thousands of years. The most exciting thing to say is that the lizard flies. He is still in the level 7 demon yuan realm. It will take at least a year or more to devour demon blood beads and refine them completely. After refining the demon blood beads, it is possible to reach level 8 and level 9 demon yuan level. It is even more possible to get the most powerful magic power of the lizard family, and the body is almost immortal. Just out of the cave of inheritance, Ye Feng feels a trace of energy fluctuation. It''s the sleeping queen bee queen, who has opened a pair of Yin red abdominal eyes. A powerful killing machine, suddenly shrouded over, like a huge mountain peak pressed on Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng is a little better, and the lizard almost fell to the ground. Ye Feng carries the Archean spirit of his whole body to the limit. The sword meaning just understood from the sword Valley jumps in his mind like lightning in the dark. He had been holding the thunder sword tightly in order to be used in time. When the sword walked freely, he used the sharp sword move naturally. A sword light up the dark hive. The sword, like the waves of the angry sea, was mercilessly cut on the queen bee. At this time, Ye Feng can see the specific shape of the queen bee. After entering the cave, Ye Feng did not dare to stare at the queen bee because of his nervousness. He just observed the queen bee with his spare light and his mind. He felt that its breath had entered a kind of sleep, and he did not pay attention to it when it was very weak. The female queen bee is different from other golden winged honeybees. Its whole body is golden, and there is a silver line every other section. It is smooth and mellow, which makes the queen bee''s body more beautiful and even. When, a clear sound, thunder sword with that powerful sword idea, cut on the queen bee, was actually played up. At this time, the thunder sword has been used by Ye Feng with silver Thunder Stone, and then the world has just arrived at the sun Shenhuo, the sun purple fire training as the top-grade immortal tool, invincible, actually did not cut a trace on the queen bee. The queen bee just wakes up from her sleep and is not fully awake. However, Ye Feng wakes her up completely with a sword. It found its own queen bee eggs are all missing, must be the ghost of Ye Feng, it seems that its eyes to spray fire. Ye Feng feels a strong sense of killing, step by step squeeze over, Ye Feng seems to feel its anger, the kind of desire to bite his own killing intention. The queen jumped up from the hive and blocked the center of the hive. Its huge body sealed any gap, so that maple leaf and lizard could not leave the hive. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether it deliberately put himself in, then blocked the hive, indulged in trying to get, or suddenly sober up. At this time, there is no way to identify, there is no time to identify. "This is over. I can''t get out. The cave has been sealed." Ye Feng sneered: "that way is not necessarily." A formula of emptiness appears in Ye Feng''s mind. Suddenly there was a strong energy fluctuation in the void. The queen bee seems to feel that it''s wrong or bad. This boy wants to escape. it opens its mouth suddenly, and an angry roar. The sharp sound wave is like the flood of breaking the dike. The rocks under its feet are covered with spider silk cracks. The top of the head and the surrounding hard rocks are breaking together. Huge rocks fall from the top of the cave and hit the leaves Where Feng stood just now. Ye Feng has fled into the void. His shadow is smashed by the sound wave. The cave of demon blood inheritance behind him is filled with huge stones falling from the sky in an instant. The queen bee was so angry that she kept on making a shrill sound, which could be heard from thousands of miles around. It was like a series of thunderbolts exploding among the mountains. At least a few hundred miles away, the demon disciples on the edge of the island also heard such a sharp and loud voice. "This is what fierce animal''s cry, very harsh." "It sounds like anger. Who provoked it?" "You can''t be immortal, are you?" The queen bee immediately rushed out of the hive and flew into the air to search for the trace of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng disappeared from the hive and crossed the void, his breath was deeply rooted in the queen bee''s mind. It would never forget the breath, and would always be exciting and accompanied by it. From thousands of miles away, the worker bees who were rushing towards the hive heard the warning sound, trembled like being struck by lightning, and immediately accelerated frantically. A golden winged honeybee is like a gold and silver meteor, flying back to the hive quickly. The queen bee shook her tentacles on her head, and soon sensed the breath of maple leaf. It was the first to bear the brunt, just like a golden thread, and rushed along the smell of maple leaf. It''s going to tear this guy who broke into the hive and took all its queen eggs to pieces.Ye Feng quickly moved to the island, where the demon clan disciples rest. The disciples of the demon clan are resting and recovering their physical strength. Ye Feng has not been away for long. Within two hours, their physical strength has not recovered. Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was startled. Seeing that it was Ye Feng and lizard flying, Niu Yong said with a smile: "Shangxian, are you back so soon? Do you use instant movement Niu Fan said: "it must be blinking. I have been observing all around, but I didn''t see the immortal coming." Hu Zhu Er looked at the excited lizard and said with a sarcastic smile: "little lizard, you have found the inheritance. What are you so excited about?" Ye Feng feels that the queen bee breath is approaching here, and it will rush here in half an hour. He urged: "let''s go. Let''s go. The golden wings and silver bees are coming after us. Let''s go west and try our best to get to the barren land. There are eddies in the sky, and there are flight restrictions, where the golden winged honeybee can''t fly When the disciples of the demon clan heard that the golden wings and silver bees were chasing after them, they were all frightened and quickly flew to the barren land in the West with all their strength. From the island to the barren land is more than a thousand miles, as long as you enter the barren land, you can stop the queen bee and worker bees from chasing and killing. Ye Fengfei in the end, not his slow escape, he can escape with empty escape at any time. But the demon clan disciples were too slow to escape. He made the worst plan. In case the queen bee caught up with him, he would lead away the golden winged silver bee, so that the demon clan disciples could escape safely. At this time, on the edge of the barren land, six generals and garno are quietly looking at the demon swamp. They were followed by more than a dozen mages. Chapter 2681 This is the last strength of the six generals to enter the mysterious heaven demon realm. They set traps, wait for the trees to wait for rabbits, and wait for Ye Feng and the demon family disciples to enter the barren land. Six generals seem to feel something: "it''s their breath, they are coming here, there are more than a thousand miles, that boy''s breath, even if suppressed to the lowest, I can feel it." GANO respectfully said: "I also feel that the boy did not suppress a little breath, so blatantly came over from the swamp, and was not afraid to meet the golden winged silver bee." "This boy is really lucky. We dare not fly so blatantly. We have been here for more than 1000 years, but we still have to slide through the marsh. But his good spirit will be used up, and the barren land is where his bones are buried. " "The boy is so wild that I can''t feel at ease if I don''t kill him." "Garno, is everything ready?" "Lord general, everything is ready. One is here, the other is the Yellow Sand Magic Dragon array, the other is the transmission array. Even if the celestial beings come, they can''t escape." "That boy is coming. Let''s hide first and let him taste the benefits of my yellow sand magic dragon array." As we get closer to the barren land, there is a distinct color difference between the swamp and the barren land. The swamp is black and white, with puddles and gray grasslands everywhere. In the barren land, there is no water or grass, only the boundless yellow sand Gobi. Between the swamp and the barren land, there is a yellow horizon, which is quite clear. Leaf maple has already seen the line clearly. A howling wind from the end of the barren land constantly blowing, the wind with a lot of sand, boundless, the whole sky was dyed yellow. A sharp and frenzied howl came from behind, a strong killing intention, like the surging waves, almost drowned Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t have to look back to know that the queen bee has come. Behind it, there are bursts of roaring sound, which is the sound of countless golden winged silver bees flapping their wings. Looking back, there is a world of gold and silver behind you. The air is dense and full of golden winged honeybees. It is estimated that there are more than 10000 golden winged honeybees in the whole hive. If the ants are surrounded by them, even the level 10 demon will be torn to pieces. There is no way to escape, as long as another ten rest time, the powerful killing intention of the queen bee can be transformed into a form, into a sharp knife to kill. Instead of being attacked by it from behind, it is better to resist in front, so that the demon clan disciples can escape further. Ye Feng resolutely turned around and was suspended in the air. His hands kept pinching the sword formula. The purple sword spirit gradually condensed in the air, and the air around him was suffused with purple light. More than 10000 flying swords have turned into a purple dragon, which is full of dazzling light and is ready to be launched. A silver wolf squatted in the air, opened its mouth and spewed out a dazzling purple light ball. The Wolf Moon cut into a powerful purple sun. The Amethyst suddenly burst to pieces, and the sky purple sword awn, killed to the bee colony. Innumerable sharp swords and golden winged silver bees collided like meteors, hitting a little spark, like brilliant fireworks, the whole sky turned into colorful clouds. Innumerable lower level honeybees fall like rain. Seeing that countless offspring were killed by the sword spirit, the queen bee was so angry that it made a sharp sound wave. It broke through the dazzling sword light and rushed to Ye Feng. Whether it was the dazzling purple sun sword light or thunder sword, the queen bee could easily open it. Ye Feng''s heart a shock, this queen bee is simply too against the sky, can not any weapons hurt it? I don''t believe in this evil, a anger filled my mind, ancient Protoss secret war, spontaneously. With a shock of his wrist, a wisp of divine consciousness manipulated one third of his body''s Archaean Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle. In the light of golden light, the Dragon shuttle was covered with spider silk like purple electric light, and turned into a second purple dragon, which directly directed at the queen bee. The purple dragon transformed from dragon shuttle is much smaller than that from more than 10000 immortal swords, but the energy of Archaean Shenyuan is more pure. Dragon shuttle is the biggest artifact of archaic Protoss, which can bring the power of Archean Shenyuan to the utmost. In addition, there is a spirit like energy in the Dragon shuttle, which complements the Archean Shenyuan, and instantly expands the attack power formed by Archean Shenyuan by several times. Although Ye Feng''s attack is only one-third of Archaean Shenyuan, its power is stronger than that of Wolf Moon sword and ten thousand swords such as dragon. The queen bee''s body was stagnant and felt a kind of powerful artifact energy. She hit her head-on. The queen bee thinks it''s invincible and grabs it with sharp claws. This time, it also tries to experience the taste of failure. Its sharp claws were cut open by the dragon''s shuttle, and countless dark green liquid gushed out from the wound. Ye Feng''s joy in his heart is worthy of being a magic weapon, and its power is even stronger than that of ten thousand swords like a dragon. However, the damage caused by the Dragon shuttle to the queen bee did not make the queen bee afraid, but aroused its ferocity.It shakes its wings, and the scars on its sharp claws soon recover. Its intelligence quotient is very high, it is obviously afraid of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand, knowing that it is not enough to kill Ye Feng alone with its own strength. It roared furiously, and more than 10000 golden winged silver bees, as if they heard the charge, rushed to Ye Feng like crazy. Numerous golden winged honeybees were strangled by sword light, but they followed one after another and were not afraid of death. They were all low-level golden winged silver bees that were cut down by sword light. Thousands of golden winged silver bees with six steps or more, with their bulletproof shell, smashed the sword light. Ye Feng''s ten thousand swords are like dragons, only withstanding a few breath of time, they are scattered by the crazy golden winged silver bee. In the face of the dense and dense high-level golden winged silver bee, Ye Feng dare not love to fight. He can only put away all his fairy swords and flee to the distance. After Ye Feng''s blocking, the demon clan''s disciples have almost reached the Yellow horizon. They resist the wild wind and sand, use the whole body demon yuan, strengthen the demon yuan defense, and advance to the barren land. After ten rest, the disciples of the demon clan have gone through the wild yellow sand storm and entered the barren land. As the void vibrates, Ye Feng emerges from the void and rises and falls a few times. He is also close to the yellow line. As long as he passes through the yellow sand storm, he can completely block the golden winged silver bees behind. The strong yellow sand storm affected the sensations of the golden winged honeybee, and also affected their flight. The female queen bee gnawed its teeth with hatred and kept sending out screams of charge. However, the power of mutual restraint in nature has affected the golden winged honeybee. If they flutter their wings again, most of them will not be able to penetrate the yellow sand storm from the barren land. Chapter 2682 Because of their fear of nature, the golden winged honeybees never enter the barren land, where the wind is blowing and the yellow sand storm is everywhere, full of danger. Unexpectedly, because of the incomparable hatred towards Ye Feng, the guy who robbed all his eggs, the queen bee and more than 100 top-level golden winged silver bees broke through the barrier of the yellow sand storm and entered the barren land. However, the yellow sand storm drilled by the golden winged honeybee is not the same exit as Ye Feng. The golden winged silver bee and leaf maple are completely staggered. In this barren land, aura is very rare, almost zero, and the queen bee can''t sense the information of maple leaf. They begin to search for the shadow of maple leaf in the vast barren land. At this time, Ye Feng and the demon family disciples fell into a terrible magic array, the Yellow Sand Magic Dragon array. Ye Feng and the demon clan disciples, just out of the boundless yellow sand storm, have not had time to distinguish the direction, they fell into the Yellow Sand Magic Dragon array. The wind howled, and the yellow sand rolled into a long yellow dragon, roared, and rushed to Ye Feng and them. Seeing that the wind was all around him, more than a dozen yellow sand dragons were shooting in the air. Ye Feng moved his mind and turned 19000 immortal swords into a purple sword dragon, circling and blocking himself and the demon family disciples. As long as the yellow sand dragon rushed over, it was blocked by the purple sword dragon, and then was smashed. The purple Stegosaurus changed from ten thousand lines, with more than 19000 swords connected from end to end. As long as there were yellow sand dragons coming, no matter how many, in a blink of an eye, they would become many sword dragons, fighting with the yellow sand dragons. Most of the time, the purple sword dragon turned into twelve sword dragons, breaking up into parts, and fighting with the twelve yellow sand dragons. Their fierce sword spirit was invincible and they fought bravely. Ye Feng soon found that these yellow sand dragons were not formed naturally. A wisp of evil Qi gathered from all directions to control the yellow sand to form a salon and attack themselves. Ye Feng wants to find a breakthrough, but the twelve yellow sand dragons cooperate very closely. For a time, Ye Feng has no way to start. When Ye Feng hesitates, a sudden external force breaks the balance point of the long yellow sand dragon and makes Ye Feng find the eye of the battle. Outside the misty yellow sand, a gold and silver cloud disturbed the yellow sand dragon and attracted Ye Feng''s attention. It was actually a golden winged silver bee. The queen bee with hundreds of worker bees stirred a long yellow sand dragon to pieces. The queen bee circled in the barren land, affected by the strong wind and the forbidden air energy, they could only fly at low altitude. They finally found the breath of leaf maple, but they did not expect to rush into the yellow sand dragon formation. The female queen bee is extremely brave. It smashes a long yellow sand dragon attacking them, and pays the price of nearly a hundred golden winged silver bees. It vibrates its wings, sends out a scream, and rushes to Ye Feng recklessly. All the killing opportunities of Huangsha Changlong formation are aimed at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, a group of golden winged silver bees suddenly emerge and disturb the formation, so that Ye Feng can see the eye of the array. The long purple sword dragon composed of 19000 immortal swords turned into a whirling purple dragon, which suddenly penetrated into the overwhelming yellow sand. All of a sudden, there were shouts from under the yellow sand. Hiding under the yellow sand, the demon people who controlled the array eyes were twisted into pieces by the purple sword dragon. Twelve mages of the magic clan array were killed by the purple sword dragon in less than a cigarette. The twelve long yellow sand dragons, which had gathered together, broke up abruptly in mid air, and turned into sand curtains blocking the sky and the sun. No one heard the angry screams of the queen bee. But Ye Feng led the demon clan disciples to rush out of the sand curtain and quickly flew to the center of the barren land in the distance. An ancient transmission array glided away. In the barren land, there is a ban in the sky, including the birds can''t fly, but hundreds of flying swords turn into skateboards and take demon disciples to slide on the sand all over the sky. It''s like a skateboard. It''s very fast. In a blink of an eye, it''s over a hundred feet. But the female queen bee, the golden winged honeybee, has to fly at low altitude, which consumes more physical strength than high altitude flight, even more than ten times the strength. They flapping their wings at low altitude to counteract the suction produced by the yellow sand ground. The air is filled with sand particles, which carry a strong energy and block the advance of the golden winged silver bee. Ye Feng flies, far away from behind the golden winged silver bee. From a distance, there is a huge stone platform made of black jade. The disciples of demon clan were excited: "there is really a transmission array, which is bigger than the original one." "Can this teleport array work?" "Should be able to use, otherwise my clan elder also won''t let me come here." About ten miles away from the transmission array, Ye Feng suddenly felt a kind of magic energy. He opened his eyes and scanned the past. He was surprised to find that the transmission array was full of magic energy. His idea moved, the swords stopped moving. The transmission array was not a real transmission array, but a magic array. It was a magic array set up by the six generals.If the demon family disciples and really want to enter the transmission array, they will be hanged by the magic array just like the magic killing array in the middle of the secret place. The disciples of the demon clan looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, and the transmission array was in front of them. How did they stop. "Shangxian, what''s the matter?" "Be careful. We''re in an ambush." The six generals hiding in the dark are a little excited, expecting Ye Feng to lead the demon clan disciples into the transmission array. It is a powerful magic killing array, which is more powerful than the magic killing array in the secret place center. Moreover, this magic killing array has the function of self explosion. As long as Ye Feng goes in, the six generals will start its self explosion, and a hundred Li will turn into a sea of fire ruins. I didn''t expect Ye Feng and they stopped unexpectedly ten miles away from the heart of the array. "Asshole, why don''t you move on? Did this kid find out?" "No way. The stone platform was built one by one according to the ancient transmission array. He could not have found it." "No, the boy seems to be able to sense the energy and let him find out." "Since we can''t lure him into the center of the formation, we can only attack by force." "Well, wake up the evil corpses and force them into battle." Ye Feng has an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Suddenly, the wind is calm and there is no wind. The yellow sand in the sky seems to be clean. This is a little abnormal, a kind of mountain rain is about to come, and the wind all over the building is oppressed, and the surrounding air becomes frozen generally, a kind of cold, rising from the bottom of my heart, the sky is cloudy. Wind again, but at this time the wind, become cold and piercing. The earth shakes, that is full of yellow sand ground, suddenly appear numerous whirlpools, yellow sand like water general, constantly to the vortex in the loss. Chapter 2683 Ye Feng was surprised to find that the whistling wind was coming from the whirlpool of sand. At the same time, dark shadows emerged from the whirlpool, with a breath of suffocation, cold and evil. It turned out to be evil corpses, each of which was two or three feet high. The pupils of his eyes were full of gloomy red light. His claws were gloomy white bones, as sharp as a sword. He roared at Ye Feng and rushed to them. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand was cut off abruptly, and it was cut hard on the neck of a evil corpse. Unexpectedly, a silver light flashed through the neck of the evil corpse. The sharp thunder sword just cut a scar on the neck of the evil corpse, exuding silver liquid from it, and did not cut off the neck of the evil corpse. No, it''s silver armor. Ordinary evil corpses absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and become silver armor corpses after a thousand years. The corpses of silver armour were filled with a kind of silver liquid, which made their bodies as if they were wearing a layer of silver armor. They were so hard that even the immortal sword could not be killed immediately, only a scar could be cut. The weapons in the hands of those demon clan disciples are not as powerful as thunder sword. They can not even cut the wounds on the evil corpse, let alone kill the evil corpse. In the blink of an eye, there are two weak demon clan disciples, surrounded by evil corpses and torn into pieces. In the face of the evil corpse which is difficult to enter, the disciples of the demon clan were scared and fled back. Only some of the disciples who had been passed on by the demon blood could resist the evil corpse by exerting the magic power of various nationalities. As they fled, they gradually approached the black altar, the magic killing array disguised as a transmission array. The disciples of the demon clan thought that it was a transmission array, but who knew that it was the magic killing array set up by the six generals. Ye Feng sees the clue. The six generals intend to release these silver armor evil corpses. They want to force Ye Feng and the demon family disciples to the evil killing array near the black altar. Entrusted by the elders of the demon clan, he escorts these demon clan disciples to enter and leave the heaven demon secret land safely. During these time, he has a sense of responsibility for them. Seeing that some demon clan disciples have been killed and forced to enter the magic killing array, he can''t help but get angry. his whole body is Archean, and he injects the flaming sun and purple fire into the thunder sword, and the thunder sword in his hand glows with bright purple flame and cuts One of them rushed to the evil corpse. The fierce sun and purple fire in the world are the most just to Yang, which is the killer of all evil and Yin. Although the thunder sword still only cuts the evil corpse out of a scar, the sun and purple fire rush in wildly and instantly ignites the evil corpse. After a while, the silver armor evil corpse turns into a fire man and burns to ashes. Thousands of immortal swords turned into purple Stegosaurus, which blocked hundreds of silver armored corpses from the whirlpool of the sand. One by one, the silver armour corpses were ignited by the purple fire of the scorching sun and burned to ashes. Ye Feng roared at the retreating demon disciples: "don''t get close to the black stone platform. It''s not a transmission array, it''s a magic killing array. Be careful." Seeing Ye Feng so brave, he killed all his evil corpses, and his face turned green. "This boy is so hateful that he destroyed the evil corpses I refined. They have been upgraded to silver armour corpses, but they were all destroyed in his hands. I can''t do without it. " "Although he destroyed our silver armor corpse, this boy also consumed a lot of Shenyuan. General, let the last general go to meet him first." "You go first, and then you will consume a little bit of him." Garno, dressed in black armor, came out of the void. He was tall and bulky, more than three feet tall. He was majestic, just like a dark god of war. "You didn''t expect to fight with Ye Daiming today." Ye Feng felt a strong magic yuan breath, he looked at GANO coldly: "let your six generals come out." "If you can beat me, the six generals will naturally meet you. If you can''t beat me, you won''t have to see our general." GANO carried a black magic sword on his shoulder, and rose from the sky. Countless magic charms twinkled on the body of the sword. The black light of the magic sword became more and more bright. When it was too bright to look directly at it, he suddenly cut it from the air. Ye Feng''s fingers draw out a sword formula, the thunder sword in his hand, spraying a dazzling purple flame, blocking the black magic sword. Garno showed a trace of disdain. "Your immortal sword is not powerful enough. It seems that it is consumed seriously." Ye Feng sneered: "nothing, I recovered very quickly, it is difficult to burn these evil corpses on fire. I have enough strength to deal with you." The black magic sword in garno''s hand trembled slightly, provoking countless sword patterns. One by one, the sword patterns flowed to Ye Feng from all directions, and the sky suddenly became cloudy. Ye Feng felt as if he had come to the sea. Countless sword patterns had turned into a sea of swords. Waves and waves almost drowned him. "What a strong sword area. Your sword area is a sword sea, which is a little like mine, but I am a sea of fire." One after another, purple sword light, spurting flaming flame, collided with the surging sword sea, one side is black sea water, the other is purple Fire Sea. The sword sea was burning in the sea of fire, and Jia Nuo''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had burned hundreds of evil corpses and could use enough Shenyuan to display the sword area.GANO''s sword field is a little weak in the blazing sun and purple fire. One after another, purple flames tore up his sword field, and dashed in his sword field, just like a continuous flame running in his body. "My sword field can''t hold you down. It''s a bit of a skill." GANO finger pinched more than a dozen strange sword formula, a wisp of cold sword meaning, rising from his sword sea, impacting Ye Feng''s Fire Sea. These swords became extremely cold, more and more cold. The boundless sword sea turned into huge icebergs, and ice flowers fell from the sky. Ye Feng felt that the temperature around him dropped sharply, and snowflakes floated in the sky, which turned into a howling cold wind, like blowing from the sky. All the disciples of the demon clan were frozen blue and purple: "it''s so cold, how can it snow?" The sword field has actually affected the weather, controlled the environment, and has become one with nature. GANO''s sword field is not generally strong. The sword area has reached the second level. One after another, ice flowers fell from the sky, and each of them contained a strong sense of sword. They whirled and fell, hundreds, thousands, and thousands of them were hanging to leaf maple. Ye Feng felt the strong sense of sword, just like the sea of ice. He surrounded himself, almost tearing his sword field which was formed by the burning sun and purple fire. Ye Feng quickly turned Taigu Shenyuan and more than 19000 immortal swords rose from the sky and turned into a huge whirlpool, melting the snow all over the sky and blocking the sword dragon''s defense. The stegosaurus was in rapid motion, surrounded by ice, layer by layer. The purple Stegosaurus, attached to it by ice and snow, became extremely heavy and gradually slowed down. Chapter 2684 Ye Feng has a feeling of omnipotence. He burned more than 100 evil corpses and consumed a large amount of archaic Shenyuan. The red sun purple fire god ring behind Shenying has become as thin as silk thread. It seems that if you exert more force, it will break. He felt that the six generals were hiding in the void, like a fierce beast staring at its prey. He had already bowed down and would pounce on him as long as he saw the right time. He immediately found a fairy grass from the medicine King ring and swallowed it. It was Juxing pomelo, which ranked 48th on the list of miraculous drugs. It was very helpful for replenishing vitality. After eating Juxing pomelo, Ye Feng swallowed a leaf of purple lotus. After swallowing a star pomelo, a strong force of stars fell from the sky and poured into Ye Feng''s channels. The gradually dried up Archaean Shenyuan became turbulent again. After the leaves of the purple fire Trollius enter the abdomen, a flaming flame rises from the deity and injects into the purple fire god ring behind the god baby, making the hair thin red sun purple fire god ring as thick as a baby''s arm. In mid air, the purple Stegosaurus, which was affected by GANO sword area, suddenly erupted a dazzling purple flame, melting the layers of ice attached to the sword body, and then whirled at a high speed again. The purple Stegosaurus roared, smashing pieces of hard ice, which not only blocked the attack of GANO sword area, but also rushed to GANO with the flaming flame. As soon as GANO''s face changed, he didn''t expect his second epee. The sword sea was sublimated to ice and snow, and was also broken by Ye Feng. He said in secret that Ye Feng''s body, which was obviously exhausted just now, was once again filled with powerful Archean elements. What did the boy just eat? What healing pill effect is so good? Where did he know that Ye Feng is not taking pills, but the rare natural material and treasure in the world. Any one of them is unique in the seven realms. Ye Feng felt the surging sun and purple fire in his body. The exhausted feeling just now made him feel afraid. When he left the secret place of the heavenly demon, he needed to strengthen his cultivation. In the face of the endless assassination of the demons, their own strength is still a little lacking. With the blue veins on his forehead, GANO has already transported the magic elements in his body to the limit. His sword area has turned into icebergs with great momentum. However, under the impact of Ye Feng''s blazing fire, the icebergs gradually melt away. He also tried to swallow a few pills, but the recovery time was a little slow. A faint purple light appeared in mid air. In order to make a quick decision, Ye Feng sacrificed the Dragon shuttle. A powerful artifact breath, like a round of winter sun, can not be covered up, no matter how cold the surrounding, there is a ray of sunlight, it is doubly warm. Although the Dragon shuttle only gives out a little light heat, it can''t cover up its deification and the breath of its powerful artifact. GANO suddenly tense up, this powerful artifact, like a bright sun, its light, people can not directly look at, can not ignore. Whoosh, the Dragon shuttle is as fast as a purple meteor, directly tearing apart the ice sea sword field of GANO. At the moment when the Dragon shuttle broke through the sword field, GANO knew that this artifact was not something he could resist. It was worthy of being a powerful artifact. Even the archaic devil emperor fell into its hands. Garno tried to drive his own magic sword to resist the purple meteor, but when his black magic sword and dragon shuttle collided fiercely. He felt as if he had been hit by a meteor. He felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help spitting blood. Dragon shuttle tore his sword field and broke the black sword. The black magic sword is a magic weapon he has used for thousands of years. He once killed many big Luo Jinxian, but today he died and broke into two pieces in front of the artifact. I didn''t expect that the power of dragon shuttle would be so strong. If he had known this, he would not have stopped it with black magic sword. Although the Dragon shuttle did not hurt him, the strong shock wave destroyed the black magic sword, the magic soldiers were damaged, and the master was also implicated. GANO vomited blood. He was not reconciled to it. He was more distressed by his own black magic sword. The demon soldiers who had followed him for thousands of years had long regarded it as a brother. "Ye Feng, you dare to destroy my weapon, I will not let you go," he said angrily Boom, his ice like sword field, completely melted by the burning flame, constantly broken, melting. Puff Chi, dragon shuttle directly rushed through the chest of Cano, burst out a group of glittering blood. "No way. You''re too mean." "Use wheel tactics to deal with me and set up a magic killing array. I don''t know who is mean." "Kill me, the six generals will not let you go. "I didn''t think you''d let me go. Of course, I didn''t think I''d let you go." Garno slowly fell down. A little black man came out of garno''s head. He looked around him in horror. He was trying to escape, but was hit by a dazzling lightning and turned into ashes. Ye Feng sneered and looked at the invisible place of six generals: "you are the most shameless among them. You only know that you let your subordinates die for you, but you hide yourself in the dark. It''s shameless."I don''t know if he was angry because of Ye Feng''s scolding, or it was a shame to do so. The six generals came out of the void. "Boy, you are so strong that you killed all my attendants." Ye Feng looked scornful: "you mean those evil corpses? They are vulnerable. Your subordinates are worse than others. I''m afraid this GANO is one of the strongest. " The six generals trembled with anger: "boy, don''t be wild. I must kill you today." The six generals raised their wrists and held a seven story pagoda. The seven story pagoda was made of magic copper. Each layer was inlaid with magic charms and various kinds of crystal stones. The tower was flying in the air with a faint black magic light. Six generals sneer: "boy, you go to my seven orifices devil heart tower to stay well." Ye Feng made a slight sign. Each layer of the seven orifices magic heart tower in the air seemed to make a strong thump. At the beginning, he thought it was a war drum. Every sound of Dong Dong made Ye Feng tremble. The seven orifices magic heart tower, each layer of tower is decorated with a black hole, from which even light can not escape, just like a long whale sucking in the spirit of heaven and earth. Although he didn''t know the threat of the seven orifices magic heart tower, Ye Feng knew that it was a magic weapon comparable to the magic weapon. The tower base was full of black light and shrouded in all directions. The tower cast a shadow and set Ye Feng there. Ye Feng feels a kind of panic, the whole body Qi machine can not rotate, the body is like welding in the local, can''t move, even the divine sense can''t extend too far. Chapter 2685 Ye Feng recites the formula of emptiness, and wants to escape from the void. Unexpectedly, the power of the Seven Magic heart tower is terrible, and even the void is forbidden. Ye Feng feels that the sky is deformed by the huge energy. Ye Feng is surprised to see that the tower is getting bigger and bigger. In a blink of an eye, the tower has become hundreds of Zhang high, and the tower base is at least 20 Zhang round. He locks Ye Feng and other demon clan disciples in. "This tower is so dangerous. It''s over. We can''t get out. " "Let''s bombard the tower wall with weapons to see if we can break the ban." "As long as we can break the ban, we can get out." The thumping sound, from a distance, each sound, we all follow the heart rate. "It''s like a kind of war drum. It''s too loud." "It''s not like the sound of war drums. It''s a very dense sound. It''s slower and more like a heartbeat. Every time it jumps, my heart vibrates It''s the beating of a maple drum. The seven orifices magic heart tower is divided into seven layers. The first layer is an orifices. The whole tower is a magic heart, and the thumping sound is the beating sound of that magic heart. After the seven orifices magic heart tower pressed Ye Feng and them, the six generals were just about to put away the magic tower, when they heard the hum around them. Under the guidance of the queen bee, the golden winged honeybee also found this place. The queen felt the breath of maple leaf and saw the six generals. Six generals frowned slightly. This queen bee has reached at least level 10. Even if he faces such a queen bee alone, it is difficult to kill it. Moreover, there are more than 100 worker bees of golden winged silver bees around the queen bee. These worker bees are all high rank workers above grade 7. The golden winged silver bee that can cross the yellow sand formation and enter the barren land with the queen bee is very important. The golden winged silver bee regards the six generals as the same as Ye Feng. The queen bee sends out a sharp shock wave, which makes the six generals'' head ache. They don''t care to collect the magic heart tower with seven orifices. They cover their heads and dodge to the side. It''s the Queen''s paw, and it''s a monster. Six generals have a magic dragon gun in their hands. When they shake the gun, the magic gun is like a dragon, and it makes a slight trembling sound. Each gun stirs up a strong gun grain and rushes to the golden wings and silver bees like ripples. Unexpectedly, the invincible demon dragon spear was the fourth among the top ten demon soldiers in the demon kingdom. The spear tip stabbed the queen bee fiercely, but only a trace flashed on the queen bee, and there was no wound left. The Sixth General''s face became more gloomy. He had to sacrifice a magic light shield, turned into a dazzling black light, and covered himself firmly. The queen bee and worker bees, like raindrops, attacked the six generals'' magic light shield intensively. Fortunately, the magic light shield was the top magic soldier of the six generals. Although it was shaken by the queen bee, Wang Yinbo and his claws, the magic light emitted by the magic light shield did not collapse, and it still persisted as iron. Looking at the seven orifices magic heart tower in the distance, the six generals could not collect them. He had to input magic yuan into the magic light shield to resist the attack of the powerful queen bee. Ye Feng and the demon family disciples were covered in the seven orifices magic heart tower. They were worried about how to get out of the tower. He tried to escape from the void, which was not easy to use in this magic heart tower. How can this happen? Is the void forbidden? This is only to find space stone, ask it. He tried to contact the space stone: "space stone brother, I''m locked in a magic heart tower with seven orifices. Can you let me escape from here with emptiness?" The sound of space stone flashed through his mind. Space stone yawned lazily: "when Ben Shizun is sleeping, I hate to be disturbed by others. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng continued: "we are locked in the seven orifices devil heart tower, can not use the void." Space stone looked around in surprise: "we entered the seven orifices magic heart tower? That can be the top ten magic weapons on the list of demon soldiers, although it is ranked behind, but the powerful phagocytic power is more than other treasures. It''s hard to think of it as long as it''s swallowed. " "Brother space stone, your spiritual power has recovered so well. Help me out of the tower. I will not forget your kindness "It''s not that I don''t help you, and I can''t do it either. There''s a void prohibition here. I can only walk on my legs. If you want to come up with a tower, it''s not impossible, but you have to rush to the seventh floor to get out of the tower, or you''ll just stay here. " This is not the first time that he has fallen into the tower. When he was in the underworld of immortality, Ye Feng entered the demon refining tower and rushed to the top level before he had a chance to escape. Ye Feng said to the panicked demon disciples, "don''t worry, I will lead you out of the tower with confidence. As long as we can rush to the Seventh Tower, we will have a chance to escape." "To the seventh floor?" "Then please lead us to the tower, we will keep up with the immortal. We will go wherever the immortal goes, and never fall behind."As like as two peas, Ye Feng discovered that the magic tower of the seven senses is particularly broad and the desert is the same as the desert outside. If it was not for his own determination, Ye Feng almost thought he had come out. All of a sudden, a whirlpool appeared in the sand. Ye Feng thought that the evil corpse would rush out like the barren land. It''s a real man''s sword, but it''s not a monster''s sword. Their movements are a little mechanical, but each puppet is powerful. The magic spear in their hands will be peeled off as long as they are immortal. Niu Yong held a machete in his hand, and with great strength, he cut a puppet soldier to pieces. There are more than 50 puppets emerging from the yellow sand whirlpool. With the efforts of the demon clan disciples, these more than 50 puppets were quickly eliminated. Everyone was relieved and immersed in the excitement of victory. Niu Yong doubted: "Shangxian, this vast desert, can''t tell the direction. Where are we going? Where is the entrance of the second floor?" Ye Feng tries to make his mind extend outwards, but the surrounding prohibition interests can not extend beyond a hundred Zhang. Ye Feng had to shake his head: "I do not know which direction to which, we have no good method." "We can only try in one direction." A voice came from the space stone: "although I can''t make you empty, your space force will tell you which direction to go." The power of space? Ye Feng used his eyes to release his power of space. Soon he saw a blue light extending forward. The blue light was his own power of space. Chapter 2686 Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eye found a blue light, stretching into the distance. Although it was the first time to find this blue light, he deeply understood that it was the color of the power of space. The reason why he can discover the power of space is thanks to the help of space stone. Without space stone, he can''t learn to escape from emptiness, let alone understand the power of space. He not only thanks the space stone, but also thanks the boundless master. The space stone presented by master unbounded is simply an extremely powerful magic weapon, which is no worse than his dragon shuttle. On the first floor of the seven orifices magic heart tower, what Ye Feng feels most is the power of space, which is full of space rules. These rules of space form a closed space, which is the greatest magic power released from the first floor of the magic heart tower. If Ye Feng did not hold the space stone and let him understand the power of space here, Ye Feng would probably stay in this closed space forever. Along the blue mark line, Ye Feng found that in front of him, there was a towering hall between the misty yellow sand. The main hall is made of black basalt stone, which exudes the prestige of Huang Xiaoming. Ye Feng glides with his sword and leads the disciples of the demon clan to the front of the black hall. The hall is full of ancient vicissitudes of life, broken door posts, broken walls. Ye Feng was surprised. It was a hall made of dark iron. It was dignified, towering and strong. It had been damaged in many places. There were sword marks, lightning strokes, hammer marks, knife marks, and so on. It was only when it was attacked by a powerful force that it was so damaged. Niu Yong was surprised and said, "what a powerful breath, like a historic site." "I don''t know what temple this is. It feels sacred." "There''s an air of immortality." Hearing the demon disciples'' discussion, Ye Feng''s heart moved. There was a kind of fairy breath coming from the broken wall, although it was very weak. With the eyes of the knowing God, Ye Feng could not help but be surprised. He thought it was a magic temple, full of solemnity and solemnity, but there was a fairy charm hidden in it. I don''t know how long this temple has been here. The spirit has become weak. Stepping into the gate of the temple, it is more dilapidated and chaotic. There are broken limbs everywhere. However, these limbs are not human beings, nor immortals or demons, but puppets. Most of them were made of black black black iron, and many of them were cut off by sharp weapons. The head, feet, limbs and body of the black iron puppets were like parts that piled up the hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a relatively perfect black iron puppet. It is said that it is relatively perfect, compared with the broken limbs and arms of the full hall. The dark iron puppet had only one hand and no legs. A big hole was cut in the chest and abdomen by the sharp weapon, revealing the precise array inside. The head of the puppet is still relatively complete, and his eyes are staring at the front, blooming with a faint red light. Ye Feng and the disciples of the demon clan were shocked to see the puppet''s eyes. The eyes were shining. The broken puppet with only one hand seemed to be alive. Soon, the puppet proved that everyone felt like an opponent. "Humans, demon people, how did you come here?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but say: "live? My God, are you a ghost or something? " "Ghost? It''s ridiculous. I''m an immortal puppet. The master of this puppet immortal hall thinks of me as a kind of inferior spirit. Your eyes are too poor. " "Fairy puppet?" "Ignorant human beings, immortal puppets are puppets made by immortals. Don''t you know this Ye Feng saw the immortal Longyue guarding the cave with some puppets and guarding the medicine garden in Longyue cave, but he didn''t really know the puppets. I only know that they are high-level puppets who can understand the command through the immortal talisman array. He laughed awkwardly: "well, of course, I know, but how can you be in the mysterious heaven demon realm, look at your appearance, as if you have experienced a life and death war, your body has been damaged." The broken puppet laughed bitterly: "is this the heaven demon secret place? There has been no one here for thousands of years. I have no feet. I can''t leave here. I only know where this puppet immortal hall and the seven orifices magic heart tower are. I don''t know what the interface is. " Feeling that he really did not know where he was, Ye Feng was more curious about the origin of the puppet. "Are you a puppet? How does it look like a broken robot? " Seeing that the puppet was leering at himself and full of contempt, Ye Feng was surprised that the immortal puppet could still have expression, thought and spirit. See Ye Feng know nothing, that broken puppet, showing a trace of contempt. The broken immortal puppet began to introduce himself: "when I was in the war of the Seven Realms, I was the immortal puppet king of this puppet immortal hall. In that war, we met a demon general. The master was seriously injured, and the whole puppet immortal hall was sucked in by the seven orifices magic heart tower. I became like this." It turned out to be the immortal puppet king, who had participated in the battle of the Seven Realms, but he was not a puppet in charge of the medicine garden."What time is it now?" "The battle of the seven worlds has been over 5000 years. You are in the tower of six generals." "This is the heaven demon secret place." "Is this demon world?" "It''s not the demon world, it''s the demon world." After learning that the puppet came from the fairyland, the disciples of the demon clan also respected and talked about it. The broken immortal puppet king was shocked when he learned his real position and time. "This is a forgotten place. You have found it. It is controlled by the force of space. It is a closed space. Who of you has mastered the law of space?" "It was Shangxian who found it." "Like you, we were sucked in by the seven orifices magic heart tower." The king knew Ye Feng was not an immortal. He felt that he had a strong Archean God yuan, which should be half human and half god. He did not specify Ye Feng''s identity. Ye Feng asked: "fairy king, you have been here for thousands of years. It seems that you are trapped here. Do you know how to get out of the tower?" The fairy King sighed: "since the immortal has been inhaled into the tower, it is very difficult to go out. But there is still a way out. " Ye Feng eyes a bright: "fairy puppet king, this way out can tell us, we must be grateful." "Thank you, but I want to make a deal with Shangxian." "Go ahead." "I''ll tell you how to get out. Please take me out of the seven orifices magic heart tower." Ye Feng did not want to agree: "no problem, since we can go out, we will certainly take you out, you can rest assured." The fairy puppet king showed his joy. He had been longing for the day when he came out of the tower. Unexpectedly, this day came. Chapter 2687 The immortal puppet king looked at the leaf maple, and he was more worried. "If you want to get out of this seven orifices devil heart tower, you have to know about it first." Niu Yong doubted: "immortal puppet king, you have no legs and have been trapped in the first layer of the tower. How do you know the way out of the tower? You''re not lying to us, are you? " The immortal puppet king was not angry. He said with a faint smile, "of course I won''t cheat you. If I cheat you, you can''t go out, and I certainly can''t go out. Although I''m trapped in the first floor, I can talk to the ghost on the second floor. From him, I know about the whole seven story tower. You must wonder, how do the ghosts on the second floor know the way out of the whole seven story tower? You don''t have to worry. The ghosts in the second layer are obtained from the monsters in the third layer. The third level monster was learned from the fourth layer of lamp soul, and it was transferred layer by layer, so I learned the way out of the whole seven orifices devil heart tower. " It suddenly occurred to us that the situation mentioned by the immortal puppet king was really possible. "Great. Since the king really knows the way out of the tower, let''s move early and get out of the tower early. We don''t have much time to leave the heaven demon secret place." "How do you take me out of the tower? Carry me out? Although I am incomplete, I have at least a kilogram in this half of my body. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have a small world here. The fairy king can enter my small world. I will take you out." The immortal puppet king entered Ye Feng''s medicine King''s ring. His divine sense felt the world in the ring and commented: "your little world is also a big model. There are oceans, plains and mountains. However, compared with the thirty-three days of fairyland, it is indeed a small world, even less than some secret places." Listen to the fairy puppet king said that his own medicine King ring, can not compare with the fairyland, ugly old man is not convinced: "boy, you throw something in again, so I can''t sleep." Chou is always the spirit of Yao Wang Jie. After being transformed into a world, Yao Wang Jie is still the spirit of this world. The king was a little surprised: "who is it? Sneaky, come out and talk. " "I''m furtive? This is my home, you foreign goods, dare to be rude in front of my ugly face Knowing that Chou was always the artifact and spirit here, the immortal puppet king explained, "it turns out that it''s the spirit of this world. I''m just staying for a while. When I get out of the seven orifices, the devil heart tower will leave naturally. Don''t worry about it Ye Feng said with a smile: "ugly old, people are guests, stay here for a period of time, you are the host, you should have hospitality." "As long as he doesn''t make any noise, it''s good to be a guest here." Ye Feng looks at the broken immortal puppet king curiously. He is very curious about how this clever puppet with general intelligence quotient is made. Seeing that Ye Feng''s eyes were full of curiosity, the immortal puppet king said with a smile: "are you surprised that a half human puppet can stay in the magic heart tower with seven orifices so long?" Generally, the puppets are driven by crystal stones. Through the suppressed Rune array, the puppets can act like human beings and even think. The body of the immortal puppet king is full of immortal Fu array, full of fairy spirit atmosphere. Ye Feng used the eyes of the wise God to observe the immortal puppet king, but he did not find the crystal stone. He only saw a wisp of Xianyuan in his broken Fu array. He was secretly surprised that only immortals can have Xianyuan, and a puppet also has Xianyuan, which also means that this puppet can cultivate and increase his accomplishments "I am a little curious. I have seen some puppets and know some puppet skills, but I have never seen a puppet like you. You are not like a puppet, much like a fairy." "You''re right. I''m driven by Xianyuan. I practice like immortals, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and increase my accomplishments." "The man who made you is very powerful." "My master is the fairy of heaven. He is just a golden immortal puppet made by him. There are more powerful immortal puppets above me." "If hundreds of celestial puppets were made, would they not dominate the Seven Realms?" "Ha ha, I need to consume a lot of rare materials to make a golden immortal puppet. A celestial level puppet material is more complex and precious." "In fact, I also have some puppets. In the magic nine realm, they are not driven by crystal stones, but by archaic magic yuan. They are powerful, no less powerful than Jinxian level puppets." Ye Feng''s Stone Man Army is also a kind of stone puppet. It is with the stone man army that Ye Feng can capture nangong city, force Nangong Lord and dominate the nine kingdoms of demons. The fairy puppet king was surprised: "archaic magic yuan? That is a puppet spirit that is more powerful than my Xianyuan. Can it really be called a Jinxian puppet, and it is an army? Are you not a overlord Ugly old disdains a way: "he is to have stone person legion, just in demon nine realm, dominate the king." "What is the spirit of a puppet?" "It is the source of driving force for puppets. For example, the spirit of my puppet is Xianyuan, and the spirit of puppet of your army of stonemen is Archaean magic yuan." "I didn''t make the stonemen army, but in ancient times, some people made good stone puppets. I just used them."The immortal puppet king laughed: "you can control the stone man army, so you must have a strong divine sense. However, the power source of any puppet will be consumed. If the practicing puppet can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, there is no need to supplement the spirit of puppet. " The puppet technique Ye Feng knew came from the spirit consciousness infused by the emperor of Thailand. It was just a common puppet technique. The Archean Protoss were good at cultivating, but not good at making puppets. "I don''t know whether my stonemen army is a puppet of cultivation type. I''ll go to understand it when I return to the nine demon realms." "If you want to know something about puppet art, I have a jade Jane here, which is a gift for me to meet." "Oh, show me, I''m also interested in puppet jade." The immortal puppet king had a storage ring in his hand. He took out two jade slips and gave them to Ye Feng: "here are immortal level puppet skill, and there are gold immortal level puppet art. Jinxian level puppet skill is a kind of puppet skill that allows puppets to practice and upgrade themselves. It is the thing left by Tianji Xianweng. I don''t want it to be lost. I''ll give it to brother Ye." Ye Feng was overjoyed to be able to create a puppet of darao Jinxian level who could cultivate himself, absorb aura and increase his accomplishments. If we can create a new army and cooperate with the stone people army, not to mention the nine demon realms, the whole demon world can win. Ye Feng took over the jade slips, just that kind of enthusiasm immediately extinguished many. To make a golden immortal puppet, the materials needed are all unheard of and unheard of. Chapter 2688 Ye Feng looked at the jade slips for a while. No wonder the immortal puppet king generously gave himself the method of making Jinxian level puppet. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to build a Jinxian level puppet than to cultivate a golden immortal level puppet himself. "Do you have any golden immortal puppets that you can borrow from me?" The immortal puppet king said with a wry smile: "this puppet technique is originally a rare skill. It is even more difficult to build one''s own golden immortal level puppets. For a golden immortal level puppet like me, Tianji fairy has only made 100. In the war of the Seven Realms, all of them were destroyed, and I only had half of my body left. If I hadn''t been able to cultivate myself, I''m afraid the crystal would have been exhausted and become an empty shell. " "What''s the use of this puppet technique? It''s so troublesome to make a Jinxian puppet. It''s better to recruit some big Luo Jinxian for their own use. Why consume so much natural materials and earth treasures to make puppets? " "Brother ye, you don''t know. All the immortals in the fairyland all have practiced. Who will listen to who orders? What''s more, the most difficult and complicated thing in the world is people''s heart. Even the Immortal Emperor was afraid of being betrayed. For thirty-three days, there were 1.9999900 realms. Who didn''t want to be king of the kingdom or Immortal Emperor. It''s different to make puppets of the same level. Puppets will only listen to their own orders, and will never be indifferent. There is no need to worry about betrayal. " "The immortal puppet king is right." "Brother ye, although the materials for making puppets are very rare, in my hall, these abandoned puppets are the best raw materials. You can collect them together and smelt them again. It''s much faster to smelt the materials than to find the natural materials and treasure again." The words of the immortal puppet king, let Ye Feng''s spirit shake. In the hall, there are a pile of incomplete puppets in the East and a pile of incomplete puppets in the West. These puppets are all puppets made by heaven''s fairy. There are many pieces of golden immortal puppets. As long as you put them together, you can still make several golden immortal level puppets. When the time comes, he will come out with several golden immortal level puppets and fight side by side. If he is besieged by the Lord of the demon clan, he can resist for a while. Ye Fengfeng plans to put all the broken puppets in the puppet hall into the Yaowang ring. After thinking about it, he puts the medicine King ring in the whole puppet hall. The medicine King ring is no longer the original spirit tool. A few spirit tools filled it. Now it has been transformed into a cave magic weapon, or a broad cave magic weapon. Looking at the vast world, the sea, the mountains and plains, the Immortal King sighed with emotion: "brother ye, you have become a world of your own, which is comparable to the master of the realm of immortal territory." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t want to be the master of any realm. I''m just playing." After taking over the puppet hall, Ye Feng glided for an hour according to the direction given by the force of space. He saw two peaks, not high, at most 1000 Zhang. From the bottom of the mountain, you can see the top of the mountain. The two peaks are a little inclined, and their peaks merge into one, and there is an old stone gate on top of them. "The stone gate on the top of the mountain is the entrance of the second floor of the magic heart tower. However, if you want to enter the stone gate, you have to break the space rules here. Otherwise you''ll never get to the top of the mountain. " "Space law prohibition?" "These two peaks are the result of the prohibition of the laws of space." "Since both peaks can reach the top of the mountain, can we climb either one?" The immortal puppet Wang shook his head and said, "no, the two mountains seem to lead to Shimen, but the results are different. I heard the ghosts on the second floor say that the two mountains symbolize life and death. It''s not sure which one is life and which is death. They can be converted into each other. So I don''t know which one you should climb. I can''t help you in life or death. It''s up to you to decide. " Ye Feng looked up at the mountain, with the eyes of God, but nothing could be seen. He quietly asked the space stone: "stone, wake up, you see these two peaks, which one can I climb to reach the top and enter the second floor of the magic heart tower?" Space stone aimed at two peaks, a face disdain: "cut, children''s stuff." "Kid stuff?" "Yes, the little guy who has only been a few thousand years, the power to control the space in this world, actually put on a show in front of me. No matter which one of these two mountains you climb, you can''t get to the second floor. As long as you push open the stone gate, you will enter another chaotic space. One by one, you will not be able to reach the second floor, but you will go further and further. That''s the trick of little kids. " "Ah, what about that? Can''t I get to the second floor of the magic heart tower? " Space stone sneer: "I teach you a way, directly smash these two mountains, as long as you cut off the chain of the force of space, you can go to the second layer." Ye Feng observes with the eyes of the God who knows the fate that these two mountains are covered with threads. They are the threads of the laws of space. They are as white as jade. It is the threads of these laws that control everything in this layer. Ye Feng has a plan in mind. The black light in his hand flashes, and the magic star hammer is in his hand. He carries the Archaean God yuan all over his body and controls the magic star flying hammer. The power of stars comes down from the sky. No matter where it is, even in the heart tower with seven orifices, the power of stars can be absorbed. The magic star hammer flew into the sky, absorbing the light of the stars crazily. It became bigger and bigger. The big hammer head of the millstone smashed at the two peaks, which made the mountain fall apart.With each hammer, Ye Feng can feel a thread of space law breaking against the wind. The whole world was shaking, and the stone gate of the mountain was in danger. Before long, the two mountains collapsed, and the silk of space rules around them completely collapsed, and Ye Feng could no longer be stopped. In the collapse of space, a line of stairs appeared in the air, and an ancient stone gate was still connected to the end of the ladder. The stone gate is covered with green moss, and the magic pattern on it is the ancient magic symbol pattern and space law magic pattern hundreds of thousands of years ago. Looking at those magic runes, Ye Feng suddenly thought of something. The God consciousness poured into the king of Thailand was all inclusive. There was a lot of knowledge that Ye Feng didn''t touch on, hiding his deep memory, so he didn''t study it. Only when we see the things depicted by the God consciousness poured by the emperor Tai, can we think of the memories hidden in our mind. These ancient Charms form the second level of the tower gate, and are also the magic runes of the law of space. Ye Feng seems to understand something, finger in the space magic rune, gently order a few fingers. A black light flashed, and the magic Rune of space flashed with dazzling light. Nodes flashed in the space and on the stone gate. There was a strong connection between them. When the nodes flashed one by one, the stone gate opened gently, and a stream of cold black fog poured out from it. Ye Feng and the demon family disciples had a cold shiver at the same time. Chapter 2689 When Ye Feng and they passed through the stone gate, the stars moved, and the surrounding scenery changed. There were dead bones everywhere, and thick black fog filled the air, from which came the creepy sound. Cold wind blowing, exposed a corner of the black fog, towering is a tall tombstone. The second floor is actually a cemetery thousands of miles around. A grave bag, like a hill bag, dense, can not see the end. Wisps of cold air emanated from the cemetery. Ye Feng''s feet made a click sound, a section of white bone was crushed by him. "This is the cemetery?" The immortal puppet king told Ye Feng: "yes, this is the place where the six generals absorb ghosts. All the spirits and spirits in the tower are stored here. The white bone devil emperor is the ghost king here. He controls everything here "He is a general under the command of the six generals. He is responsible for guarding here, and his accomplishments are similar to those of the six generals." "You say the ghost on the second floor tells you how to get into the second layer. Who is the ghost?" "He was a spirit oppressed by the six generals and the white bone devil emperor. He was taken into the magic heart tower during the war of the seven worlds." "So it is. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of souls have been inhaled here?" "More than ten thousand, there are at least a million souls here. The magic heart tower absorbs the souls, refines them, and makes them become a source of power for this magic heart tower. These souls are the food of this tower. " "They can''t escape?" "If you can escape so easily, the magic heart tower will not be the top-level magic weapon. This magic heart tower is listed with archaic magic seal, and is one of the top ten magic weapons in the demon world, and its power is very high. If you don''t control the power of space, you can''t get rid of the first floor. What''s more, these souls who have lost their bodies. They can only be reduced to the food of the devil''s heart tower. " Groups of ghosts, around, they howl, with painful imprints, thousands, some cold, some hot, some treacherous, with different breath. They were very surprised that humans and Demons entered this layer. Although the disciples of the demon clan were a little frightened by so many ghosts, they took out weapons and defended them. "Don''t worry about them. Without the drive of the White Bone Demon emperor, these ghosts have no damage. Before being discovered by the white bone devil emperor, we must make every effort to get out of this cemetery. Under this cemetery is a huge array of souls devouring demons. Even if the devil emperor comes here, it will not be able to resist the attack of millions of souls." Ye Feng led the demon clan disciples, ran with all his strength, and ran by the tomb bags. "What''s that White Bone Demon emperor doing?" The immortal puppet king lowered his voice. He was a little excited. Whether Ye Feng''s success or not depends on whether he can get out of the magic heart tower: "I got the voice of the soul brothers. The white bone devil emperor is still sleeping. He never thought that anyone would go from the first floor to the second floor of the magic heart tower. As long as we pass through the soul swallowing array, even if he finds out, he can''t help us. " "We don''t want to get to know the way, but we don''t want to know the way. There''s another question that we don''t want to get to know." "No problem. You told your soul friend that I agreed." "Well, it''s coming." A light shadow floated over. Its color was different from those ghosts. There was a little more spirit in it. Ye Feng could feel it. "Thank you, brother, for your promise to help me." Ye Feng feels that this wisp of fairy breath is not ordinary, with a ray of imperial solemn breath. It is estimated that in the war of the seven worlds, he should also be an immortal above the level of Daluo Jinxian. "Do you want to enter my medicine King ring?" "Yao Wang Jie? It''s a small world. " Ye Feng''s medicine King ring flashed a ray of rays of light, and called the ray of immortal soul into the medicine King ring. It seemed that the ray of immortal soul met the immortal puppet king, and they were all a little excited. "Brother xianhun, I always feel your Divine sense. Today we finally meet." "Ha ha, you are the immortal puppet king. I know you, the old man of Tianji fairy has friendship with me, and we have seen you in the fairyland." "Brother xianhun, how do you preach in the fairyland?" "Don''t mention it. I used to be the king of the world, heaven and fairyland. Don''t mention it." He has been inhaled into the magic heart tower and has been imprisoned here for thousands of years. The spirit of the immortal has been worn away, and the heroic spirit of the immortal has disappeared. "Go through the left side of the white bone statue, walk in the direction of Gen position, walk about ten miles, and then turn away from the position." After seeing the white and white statues, we can see that there are at least two white statues. It''s a skeleton statue of the demon people. The skeleton is thick, and there is a pair of magic horns on the top of the head. As soon as he approached the white bone statue, he felt a huge pressure, pressing straight from the air, and a warning sign rose in his heart. At this time, the immortal soul said: "you stop first, let these demon clansmen pass first."Then, the Fairy Spirit spits out a white bone bead from its shadow, emitting a faint white light, blocking the top of Ye Feng, like a big white umbrella. And Ye Feng felt that the huge pressure suddenly disappeared. demon disciples from the white light through the spirit of the fairy, then put away the white bone beads: "let''s go, this white bone statue is the white bone devil''s eye liner, but its response is very slow. Blocked by my white bone beads, I should not feel you. " According to the path of the immortal spirit, Ye Feng glided quickly and walked about a thousand miles. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration, as if the whole world was shaking. The vibration became more and more intense, and the black fog around it seemed to boil and roll violently. A strong breath of death came like a surging sea wave. The spirit of the spirit suddenly stagnated: "no, the white bone devil emperor wakes up." The fairy puppet king was also surprised and said, "no, this bastard doesn''t wake up early or late. He wakes up at this time." A cold hum came from the air: "bold human, demon family, dare to break into the second floor of my magic heart tower. Are you looking for death?" The earth trembled, and the grave bags in front of them suddenly burst, and skeletons emerged from them. They showed a ferocious look, and their pupils were as red as blood and emitting red light. Whoosh, hundreds of skeletons rush to Ye Feng and demon clan disciples. Ye Feng''s thunder sword is shining brightly and cuts the first skeleton into two pieces. The demon disciples followed Ye Feng. Although they were shocked to see hundreds of skeletons rushing in, they also fought with the skeletons and smashed the skeletons. Numerous grave bags burst open from the middle, and from the middle, a white skeleton is drilled out. They are like crazy, holding sharp bone claws as sharp as a knife, and rush to Ye Feng and demon clan disciples. Chapter 2690 Ye Feng frowned slightly. At a glance, there were white flowers all around him, all of them were broken grave bags, and the skeletons and bones pouring in seemed to be a white bone wave, boundless. The disciples of the demon clan waved their swords and chopped the white bones that had rushed over again and again. Niu Yong showed great power and could chop a skeleton with a knife. He excitedly waved his machete and roared: "everybody, work hard and cut these guys into pieces." The disciples of the demon clan formed a circle and formed a defensive array from back to back, so that skeletons and white bones could not get close to them. The broken bones in front of them quickly piled up into hills. Ye Feng doesn''t feel optimistic. He has been observing secretly that the white bone devil emperor has not appeared yet. Now, only some small skeletons come out. All of a sudden, a wind whistling past, set off more than ten feet high white bone whirlwind, let everyone in the heart a cold. What''s amazing is that the skeletons that have been chopped up, the hills of skeletons, are being whirled together by a whirlwind. The broken bones seem to be able to attract each other, just as iron meets a magnet, and they all come together. Those broken skeletons, white bones, quickly gathered together to form a skeleton giant about twenty feet high. Its body was covered with pieces of broken bones and bone thorns, standing on its shoulder. The broken bones not only made up his body, but also attached to it, forming a pair of hard white bone armor and forming a bone spear with a wrist mouth in his hand. The white bone giant was covered with black light, and a series of magic charms emerged, emitting a strong murderous spirit. He grinned grimly: "human beings, demon clansmen, dare to break into the territory of the emperor, you are dead." Ye Feng understood that the skeleton giant was the White Bone Demon emperor. Skeleton giant, waving bone spear, bone spear in mid air draw a virtual shadow to leaf maple thorn. Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword suddenly cuts, and cuts together with the bone spear. The huge bone spear gushes a strong shock force, which almost lets the thunder sword out of hand. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that the thunder sword, which has been used as a top-grade immortal, only leaves a faint white mark on the bone spear, which shows how hard the bone spear is. At the same time, one by one the grave bags were constantly broken, and one by one white bones scrambled to come out of the middle. More ants kill elephants. Although these skeletons and bones are not as powerful as demon fighters, they are thousands of tired people. The disciples of the demon clan turned pale one after another. They tried their best to kill these skeletons. For a time, the wind was howling, the swords were shining and the bones were flying. Ye Feng''s thunder sword failed to strike. The huge Wolf Moon sword flew into the air and emitted a light sword light. It turned into a huge silver wolf head, opened its mouth and spewed out a dazzling sword light. The dazzling sword light turned into countless threads and chopped up the large skeletons. But the skeleton giant didn''t care at all. He laughed wildly and blew his breath. Another huge whirlwind blew through, and countless white bones condensed again and turned into a skeleton giant. Ye Feng has a feeling of being cheated. These skeletons, which can be easily chopped up, are just an attractive means of the White Bone Demon emperor. They will condense into a more powerful skeleton giant. Two skeleton giants waved bone spears. The bone spear was like a huge flagpole, which easily penetrated the shadow of Ye Feng''s Wolf Moon sword and stabbed him in front of Ye Feng. A skeleton giant has already made Ye Feng hard, and there is another one. If this continues, those broken bones will form a third and a fourth. This soul devouring array can transform all skeletons into skeleton giants, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary means. Ye Feng has an idea. He pours the sun and purple fire all over his body into the thunder sword. The thunder sword turns into a flaming fire sword. As soon as the chopped skeleton meets the flaming fire sword, it is ignited by the thunderbolt sword and turns into a pile of ashes. Each of the more than 19000 fairy swords turned into a flaming fire sword, turning into a long purple fire dragon, whistling and waving its claws, it rushed to the skeleton giant. Roaring, purple fire sword dragon, spray to the sun just to the sun, purple fire, is the enemy of all evil. The giant skeleton giant felt the heat coming towards him, and seemed to show a look of panic. The burning sun and purple fire not only ignited the broken bones, but also sent out a shrill scream at the sight of the rolling black fog in the air and drew back. The skeleton giant, waving a bone spear, intends to smash the flaming purple fire dragon. However, when its bone spear meets the red sun and purple fire, the bone spear that can''t even be cut off by the immortal sword is ignited. A dazzling sun and purple fire, like a fire dragon, will be a skeleton giant wound. In the blazing flames, bones crackled, accompanied by countless ghosts and shrill screams. A powerful skeleton giant was soon reduced to ashes in the burning sun and purple fire. The white bones, like inflammables, burn as soon as they are touched. From near to far, a grave bag and a grave bag are ignited. The sky and the earth are filled with rolling heat, sweeping the second floor of the magic heart tower.There is also a skeleton giant, immediately turned around and fled to the distance. He knew that he was not the opponent of Ye Feng''s fierce sun and purple fire, and he wanted to have four legs. However, compared with the purple fire dragon composed of more than 10000 immortal swords, it was too slow. It was soon overtaken by the purple fire dragon and turned into a huge burning skeleton. Crash, the skeleton collapsed, hundreds of miles around, into a purple sea of fire. There are still some grave bags around Ye Feng. It''s strange that they haven''t burst open, and no skeletons have been drilled out. The white bone devil emperor has suffered from the burning sun and purple fire, and dare not let his ghosts come out and die. These nearly one million ghosts are the souls absorbed by the magic heart tower in thousands of years. They were burned by Ye Feng''s strong sun and purple fire, at least half of them were burned. The second floor of magic heart tower is full of hot air, which is not as gloomy and cold as before. "What about the white bone devil emperor? Why is it quiet? " "He must have been scared and hid. This guy is the biggest bully The immortal soul sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that this brother had the most powerful fire in the world, the sun purple fire, which ranked first in the divine fire list." Ye Feng took back all the flying swords. His face turned pale. He was so powerful that he consumed Shenyuan greatly. He had just smoked Xiancao, and the swelled sun purple fire ring became thinner. The immortal puppet king said in surprise, "brother ye, I didn''t expect that you would have a burning sun and purple fire. Don''t you know brother ye, do you know about the immortal talisman and the immortal talisman array?" "I know something." The immortal puppet king looked a little excited: "brother ye, you must understand the immortal talisman array. Is it OK to suppress some immortal talisman arrays?" Chapter 2691 Seeing that the immortal puppet king looked excited, Ye Feng felt that he wanted to ask himself to do something. He did not hide: "of course, I know some immortal runes. There is no problem in suppressing the Xianfu array." The immortal soul was a little surprised and said, "you are just a human being. How can you understand the immortal talisman and the immortal talisman array?" "I''ve been to changshengjie, where I met tianxuanzi and learned some fairy symbols from him" the immortal soul sighed: "so it is. The old boy of tianxuanzi is in Changsheng world. I thought he died in the demon world." The immortal puppet king was jubilant: "Since ye brothers have strong sun and purple fire, and also know the immortal talisman, they are the best candidates for refining puppets. If you have time to practice puppet art, it''s easy to piece together the remains of puppets in the hall into several complete puppets. " Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "thank you for your advice. However, my Shenyuan consumption is too high. I need a rest. It''s a good idea to practice puppets. But there are so many puppet limbs in your hall, which can be pieced together? I have no time to find out "Brother ye, as long as you repair me first, I will put these puppets together. You just need to refine them." Ye Feng laughed: "repair you? You want me to repair you. I''ll make do with it. But I haven''t made puppets. I don''t know how to repair you. " The immortal puppet king was confident and said, "you just need to see the puppet technique." what''s the benefit of repairing you The immortal puppet king bit his teeth and said, "brother ye, I know it''s hard for you to take me out of the tower. I''m greedy to let you repair me. But we can continue to do business. If you can repair me, I will serve you for a hundred years and help you become one of the world masters. " "Oh, serving me for a hundred years? This can be considered. " "However, the people who have known me most are the people who have fought with me in the demon kingdom. I''m willing to fight for the master. " "It''s a good idea to serve me for a hundred years. I''ve agreed, but I can''t say it." "We can make the covenant of celestial servants." "Make the covenant of fairy servants?" The immortal puppet king took out an immortal talisman from his storage ring, which was the agreement of immortal servant, and quickly wrote a covenant: "this is the covenant agreement of immortal servant. As long as the master infuses blood essence into this rune, and then engraves this Rune in my eyebrow, this agreement will come into effect. I will be your fairy servant and serve you for a hundred years. " According to the fairy king, Ye Feng, after checking the rune, dripped blood into the rune, dyed the rune into blood with a blood light, and then put it into the heart of the immortal puppet king''s eyebrows. The fairy puppet king looked respectfully and said, "master, the immortal puppet king is at your disposal." Ye Feng said with a smile, "OK, let''s move on." A group of people have come to a plain, the grave bag has been far behind, not far into there is a stone step, there is a stone gate on the stone step. That''s the entrance to the third floor. With the experience of entering the second layer, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to enter the third layer. Ye Feng first took a few Xiancao plants to recover the Archaean Shenyuan consumed, and the demon clan disciples also took the blood returning and Qi returning pills to recover their consumed strength. Under the guidance of the immortal puppet king, Ye Feng came to the puppet hall. According to the requirements of the immortal puppet king, he found a pair of legs and some materials for repairing the puppet. As long as he was familiar with the secret techniques of puppet and repaired the rune array on the body of the immortal puppet king, he could repair the immortal puppet king. Those Rune arrays are immortal runes. Ye Feng is familiar with the immortal runes. However, restoring the immortal puppet king or refining the puppet requires enough Archean Shenyuan. Ye Feng consumed too much sun and purple fire, and needed to restore archaic Shenyuan. Ye Feng finds out two Xiancao plants from Yaowang ring and quickly refines them. He recovers more than half of his lost Archaean Shenyuan. In the battle just now, the Archaean Shenyuan in his divinity was almost exhausted. After refining the Xiancao, the Archaean Shenyuan was surging again. His pale face recovered a little blood color. Immortal soul told Ye Feng: "go forward again, you will reach the edge of the demon eating array, which is the third entrance." "What''s on the third floor?" "On the third floor, you have to work hard. There are countless fierce beasts, all of which are sucked in. Although they are sucked in, they do not die immediately, but survive on the third floor. The third layer will be slowly digested by the beasts, and then they will gradually lose their wits "These years, the six generals have been to the secret place of the demon clan once and inhaled a lot of monsters." The demon disciples showed their anger. "Six generals, this big devil, I Niu Yong vowed that I would kill him when I was strong enough." Hu Zhu Er also powder face a cold: "count me a share." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to do it. When I get out of the tower, I will be the first to take his life." Ye Feng restored the Archean Shenyuan. In the puppet hall, he saw the puppet technique given by the immortal puppet king. There are ways to make puppets, which are not complicated. As long as you are familiar with the immortal talisman and the immortal talisman array, you can do it.Ye Feng used puppet skill for the first time to repair the puppet. He was a little nervous. Ye Feng is very familiar with the immortal talisman and the array. He has rich experience in refining weapons. However, he is a bit similar to refining tools. Although Ye Feng is repairing the puppet for the first time, it is not difficult for him. He first used the sun and purple fire to refine the limbs of the immortal puppet king, and then depicted the Fu array and pressed a number of Fu arrays into it. What makes Ye Feng feel difficult is that suppressing the Fu array on the immortal puppet king is not the ordinary puppet''s Fu array, but the more complex immortal Fu array, and 19 more. Each of them was complicated and lengthy. Ye Feng was so absorbed and meticulous that it took him nearly two hours to connect his limbs and repair the remaining parts. When all the Xianfu arrays were connected seamlessly, a strong spirit breath was released from the immortal puppet king, and a lavender light flashed all over the body. Fairy puppet king jumped up from the ground in surprise. He moved his limbs, and his face was filled with the joy of rebirth. He immediately knelt on one knee. "Thank the master for repairing the servant, who will serve the master wholeheartedly. I''ll never forget that. " "Ha ha, you don''t need any servants. Don''t you have a name?" "I don''t have a name. I used to use code names. I''m the ninth fairy puppet king. They all call me Lao Jiu." "I''ll keep calling you brother nine." "Good master. When do we open the third floor entrance? " "Don''t worry about it. You can put together the remains of the puppet hall. I want to make two more puppets." Chapter 2692 After seeing the golden immortal puppet technique, Ye Feng remembered it in his heart. It was not the puppet technique that was simple in content, but his divine consciousness. With the growth of archaic Shenyuan, his mind had a growing trend. Before he got the ancestral blood, he often recited all kinds of prescriptions, medical classics, memory and comprehension. He was surprised to find that his God sea had been widened a lot, his mind was agile, his memory and comprehension were much better. This puppet art is divided into two volumes and eighteen chapters. There are tens of thousands of Atlas of identification materials and hundreds of thousands of words of text introduction. But he is like never forgetting. After a simple review, he can remember almost as if he had been imprinted in his mind. This golden immortal puppet technique can not only refine puppets, but also is a top-level weapon refining method. It is divided into two volumes: the first volume is called mending the heaven, and the second volume is Daoxin. This mending the sky scroll introduces in detail various puppet materials and array materials. These materials can not only make puppets, but also build a large defensive array to form an immortal curtain sky defense array. Therefore, the first volume is the sky mending scroll. The second volume introduces all kinds of spirit gathering arrays. In addition to suppressing the formation in the puppet body and making puppets, it can also suppress the array in various utensils, forming a heart similar to a puppet. The energy power of the source of the array is just like the Taoist heart of an immortal. Therefore, this volume is called daoxinjuan. In mendianjuan, the most basic thing is to identify all kinds of puppet and weapon refining materials. Different materials can produce different puppets with different defense and attack power. Choosing materials is the foundation of the foundation, and the most important thing is to select materials. After identifying the materials, melting these materials involves fire control. Different materials require different levels of flame to melt. When meeting top-level materials such as Gengjin, Xianjin and Guanghan gold, only the top-level Shenhuo can refine them. How to control and obtain divine fire, and how to refine these top-level materials are introduced in detail in puppet art. Ye Feng swallows Xiancao to restore Shenyuan, but after a meal, the immortal puppet king has sorted out two puppets from the puppet hall and handed them to Ye Feng. The two puppets had been divided into several pieces, and their runes were incomplete. Although they were wide eyed, they had no life. However, these two puppets were made of Guanghan gold, and their bodies showed a strong chill. Looking at their broken bones, Ye Feng felt a terrible sense of sword. He had to use Archaean Shenyuan to resist the sword. He was secretly surprised, the incision was neat and smooth, apparently cut by a kind of extremely sharp magic sword. It''s so fierce and evil. If I haven''t cultivated to the virtual Yang state, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. The sword meaning of the broken bone reminds Ye Feng of the cliff in the sword valley. The sword cuts open the sword Valley and turns into the sword meaning of the abyss. It seems that there is some connection. Although one sword cuts through the valley and the other cuts off the puppet, it seems that the former is more powerful, but in fact, the two have different artistic conception. The sword that cut off the sword Valley is fierce and domineering. However, this sword is delicate and accurate, which can not show the depth of the sword meaning. The latter is actually more powerful than the former. This pair of puppets was refined by the top Guanghan gold, which was a hundred times harder than the rock. However, it took a sword to cut through without any stagnation. The power required was much stronger than that of cutting the valley. Ye Feng urged Taigu Shenyuan and suppressed it twice. Only then did he erase the sword meaning of the broken bone. Seeing Ye Feng staring at the two puppets, he knew that he was troubled by his sword intention. The immortal puppet king did not speak. If Ye Feng could not even erase the sword meaning at the broken bones of the puppets, he could not restore the two puppets. When the fierce sword meaning of the puppet disappeared, the puppet king showed a surprise look. He knew that Ye Feng had worn out the sword meaning and had the ability to repair the puppet. "These two puppets are the temple Dharma protectors. They have always protected the puppet temple. Although they have been cut into several pieces, their bodies are intact. Unlike other puppets, they can only be pieced together. Although they can be repaired, they do not have the power of the puppets restored from the original materials. They are puppets made of Guanghan gold. Once the rune array is complete, they can withstand the top-level magic weapons. " "If they are so powerful, why are they cut into several pieces?" "Any defense requires the caster''s own strength, and so is the attack power. The one who attacked the puppet hall was a powerful one at the devil''s level. No matter how hard the puppet is, it''s not his opponent." "The puppet hall was so badly damaged that the war was very dangerous. Who killed these two puppets? " "It''s the magic wind sword emperor of the magic sword clan." "The devil wind sword emperor is a sword master. His sword is too fast." Ye Feng used the formula of Dayan God to transform the archaic Shenyuan into the red sun and purple fire. The sun and purple fire came out from the fingers. Although they were as delicate as spider silk, the temperature was extremely high, and the surrounding temperature immediately rose, and the heat waves spread all around. Hundreds of feet away, there are some ghosts coveting the body of the demon clan disciples. They want to take away the body of the demon clan, but they feel the hot sun and purple fire. They dare not go forward, retreat thousands of feet away, and stare at Ye Feng.Strands of purple fire burned the broken bone plane cut by the magic sword, melting these broken bones together. not only breaks as like as two peas, but also engraved fairy Fu Wen on the skeleton of a puppet''s broad cold gold. These immortal characters also know some of the fairy kings, who guide Ye Feng to carve out identical runes with the celestial symbols of the original puppet. The king also made the decision for them, and made an agreement of loyalty to Ye Feng for 100 years, as a reward and compensation for Ye Feng''s restoration. After restoring most of the Runes of these puppets, Ye Feng put them into the eyebrows of the two puppets according to the fairy servant runes provided by the immortal puppet king. In the end, Ye Feng perfected his Fuzhen and closed the immortal Fu array. When the magic talisman array is completely closed, there is a slight burst sound in the air. A ray of energy bursts out in the puppet body, and a strong spirit breath is emitted immediately. The puppet''s eyes also became alive, showing a faint purple light. They turned their heads to Ye Feng, and then looked at the immortal puppet king, and realized that they were saved by Ye Feng. A light purple light came out from Dan puppet, and a purple light gradually condensed from the body surface, and the two puppets were really alive. The immortal puppet king showed a look of concern. These two puppets were his left and right Dharma protectors and their right-handed comrades fighting side by side. When he saw that they were alive, he also sighed. Chapter 2693 When the two puppets saw Ye Feng, they first showed strange and confused eyes. However, the fairy servant Rune at the center of their eyebrows gave off a faint light, which made them feel that the young man was their master and he had saved them. They got up from the ground because they had not moved for thousands of years. They had just been repaired. Their bodies were still a little stiff. They were not as flexible as the immortal puppet king. They looked like puppets. They bowed to Ye Feng mechanically, and looked respectful: "see the master, thank you for your help." "No, you have to thank the king. He asked me to save you." The two men mechanically turned their heads to the fairy puppet king: "brother Wang, what time is it now? Is the war over?" The immortal puppet king has learned everything about the outside world from Ye Feng. He has no choice but to explain to the left and right Dharma protectors. When the Dharma protectors around learned that they had been sleeping in the puppet hall for thousands of years, and now they are still in the second floor of the seven orifices magic heart tower, they are very surprised. "I didn''t expect that times have changed. We died here, but the battle of the Seven Realms, the victory of the fairyland and the suppression of the archaic devil emperor were not the result of our efforts. Although we were trapped here, we still won in the fairyland." "In a moment, we will enter the third floor of the magic heart tower. There are many monsters in the third layer, and they are all lost in their minds. They will only attack us crazily and stop us from leaving the tower. Therefore, we should help the master to break a path of blood on the third floor." "I see. We will do our best and die." Ye Feng looked at the left and right Dharma protectors. He felt that the two were mechanical and the spirits were weak. They didn''t look like they were good at fighting. The immortal puppet king felt Ye Feng''s suspicion and said with a smile: "master, don''t worry, we will let you see our strength. Now we open the stone gate to the third floor and enter the land of monsters. " The disciples of the demon clan also raised their weapons in their hands and were ready to fight. The left and right puppets protected the Dharma by moving their limbs. They felt that their newly made bodies were a little stiff at the beginning, but they pulled out a thin blood knife from their arms. The blood knife exudes a kind of frightful air. It is actually a top-grade immortal tool. This blood knife is made by Guanghan gold in their arms. Like ordinary immortal practitioners, their golden immortal puppets can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, cultivate Zhenyuan and enhance their accomplishments. When the two puppet Dharma protectors drew out their blood knives, Ye Feng understood that the immortal puppet king had not deceived himself, and their fighting power was constantly rising. The king of celestial puppet drew out a long spear with arm length from his arm. His weapons were sealed in his arm, which was easier to take out in battle. When Ye Feng restored them and suppressed the rune array, he felt the power of the rune array in their body. He could absorb the aura of heaven and earth and melt it into the rune array inside his body, just like a monk sucking the aura into the elixir field. The rune array in their bodies created 72 immortal orifices, while the immortal orifices on their arms were used to store weapons and their storage bags. Leaf maple gently pushed open the third layer of stone gate, a wild breath to welcome. The third layer is mostly a huge forest. The trees are tall and strong. Each tree is surrounded by ten people, 20 Zhang high, but the distance between the trees is relatively large. A red haired monkey, the size of a palm, jumped down from a big tree and landed on the shoulder of the king. The red haired monkey said: "you are here at last. I''m worried that if you can''t pass the second floor, you will be left by the white bone devil emperor." "Brother monkey, since we say we can come, we will certainly come. With the help of our master, we are more and more confident." "This man is your master? His breath is different. Unlike ordinary human beings, he has a strong amount of blood in his body. He is not a fairy, nor a demon yuan, let alone a magic yuan. Is it... the red haired monkey''s eyes brighten and stares at Ye Feng in surprise. Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is our guide on the third floor?" "Haha, that''s right. I just hope this brother can take me out of the tower." Niu Yong was a little surprised to see the red haired monkey, just like a sophisticated human being, and chatting with Ye Feng. "What are you? Do you know the way out of the third floor? " "I''m a six eared monkey. My brain has six ears. You can hear everything. Believe me. Follow me." We followed the red haired monkey and walked to the middle of the third floor. From time to time, we heard the screams of monsters and the sound of broken trees. There are many fierce animals hiding in the third layer, such as Saber Toothed wolf, golden backed White Ape, fire spirit mouse and so on. Most of them have red eyes and rush to Ye Feng crazily. Without Ye Feng''s hand, left and right Dharma protecting puppets, the two swords cut a bloody sword in the sky, and the fierce beast that will commit in the future will be cut into two pieces, and the blood will sprinkle on the earth. Two Dharma protecting puppets, their blood knives are as fast as red lightning and powerful. At first, they killed several level 3 and 4 fierce beasts, and then they met level 5 and level 6. Later, they even killed the level 7 beasts they met, which surprised Ye Feng secretly. "The sword speed of the left and right Dharma protectors is really fast. The killing intention is congealed. It''s almost that the fierce beasts below level 7 are cut with one knife, which is very dangerous.""Master, although they protect the Dharma from the left and right, and their positions are lower than that of the immortal puppet king, they both have a higher combat effectiveness than me." "It seems that as long as I use the left and right Dharma protectors, I don''t have to fight at all." The red haired monkey chuckled: "don''t think so, brother. There are so many high-level fierce animals in the third floor. This is actually a spirit animal park. Although there were fewer fierce animals in the inhalation tower thousands of years ago, there are still different fierce animals being absorbed into the tower. And the biggest fear is that there will be a wave of animals. " "Animal tide? Is it impossible? " An hour has passed since Ye Feng came along. In addition to seeing a fierce beast of level 8 killed by him, Ye Feng is actually a relatively low-level beast below level 7, which is not enough to be afraid of. All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and a dark mist came out from the forest in front of me. I didn''t know what was in it. Ye Feng waved his hand and the wind howled, blowing the black fog open, revealing countless fist sized beetles. The beetle was dense and gray. On its back, there were four skeleton like patterns, which looked extremely ferocious. In addition to Ye Feng, Niu Yong and their color changed one after another. Some even exclaimed, "four skeletons, oh, my God, there are so many." Ye Feng was surprised and said, "what are the four skeleton insects? Is it very dangerous? " The red haired monkey said with a wry smile: "they are very fierce beasts. They are generally level 4 and level 5. Their whole body is as hard as iron, and they will spray out a kind of poison that can corrode weapons. The most terrible thing is that they never act alone, and when they go out there are a lot of them. " Chapter 2694 Niu Yong also recognized the four skeletons: "there are so many ants that they kill elephants. Every time they go out, they are all dense and dense, at least 100000. Their mouth parts are extremely hard, and they can bite off steel. So when we meet them, we will hide away and dare not fight against them." Ye Feng held the thunder sword in his hand, and cut down the four skeletons and insects. He saw a dazzling purple electric light with purple flame. The four skeletons felt threatened, and they all shrunk their heads like turtles. Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said: "these beetles are really smart. Knowing that my thunder sword is powerful, they are all turtles. Don''t worry. Follow me. Don''t let these beetles pass through. Hum, those gray balls one by one like waves, to leaf maple. The left and right Dharma protectors block both sides of the leaf maple. The blood knife in the hand is constantly raised and cut down. The four skeletons are chopped into two pieces, and the green juice is left on the ground. But the four skeletons killed more and more, all over the mountains and fields, and after killing some, there were silver four skeletons among the insects. These silver four skeletons are more powerful, even Ye Feng''s thunder sword cannot be split. "That''s level 6 four skeletons. They''re Presbyterian. They can not only devour everything, but also make magic attacks, just like human friars." Ye Feng is surprised by the silver four skeletons. The sword is hard to break. With a sharp sword, he just cuts out a trace. The skeleton pattern on the back of the four skeletons suddenly trembled and opened a pair of transparent thin wings. It was as fast as a meteor shooting at Ye Feng''s throat. Ye Feng was startled. He was quite unfamiliar with the four skeletons. He didn''t expect that they rolled over like a carpet and could fly. The speed was as fast as a meteor. Ye Feng''s wrist moved, and a light curtain of aura shield blocked in front of him. To his surprise, the silver four skeleton insects actually opened their mouths and gnawed on the light curtain. And the light curtain was gnawed away by it. The silver elder four skeletons opened their serrated mouthparts and bit the light curtain of the aura shield to pieces and rushed to Ye Feng. Seeing that the four skeletons came to the front, the huge mouthparts were still moving and frightening. Ye Feng had to breathe. There was a flash of fire in that breath. A burning sun and purple fire came out. The silver elder level Four skeleton insects were immediately burned to ashes by the sun purple fire, and fell to the ground. After a while, there were four skeletons all over the place. A violent shock, the four skeletons behind, again a black shadow, that is a group of rhinoceros. They have the body of a rhinoceros, and the body is as hard as the armored rhinoceros, but they have a wolf head, which is a fifth level fierce beast. Their whole body is as hard as iron, and the wolf head is ferocious and ferocious, making a sound of wolf howl. Niu Yong''s face turned white: "rhinoceros, they have rhinoceros hard skin, and the speed of wolves, we should be careful." "Why are there so many rhinoceros here?" The red haired monkey said with a wry smile: "the rhinoceros wolf is a fierce beast in the demon family''s Secret realm. In the demon clan''s Secret realm, they have powerful natural enemies, and the number is not large. But here, these rhinoceros wolves are absorbed into the third layer, and they breed very quickly. Only over 1000 years, they are as much as cattle hair, and often go out in groups. Today, I was called upon by the king of beasts to stop you from going out of the tower and become a herd of beasts. " Ye Feng sneered: "tube he has how many, we do not have to be afraid, as long as break out a bloodline." Ye Feng''s side exudes a faint black light, which is the field of his power of space, containing powerful space rules. When the rhinoceros wolf rushed to him, he disappeared like a ghost. In the field of space, the rhinoceros turned its direction and rushed to the herd. A rhinoceros quickly collided with each other, and made a shrill scream. Ye Feng took the opportunity to fly more than 19000 long swords in his hands, which burst into dazzling light and shot into the air, killing a large area of rhinoceros wolves. Some of the demon family disciples are good at performing native magic, playing the magic formula in their hands. There is a deep gully in the earth, and countless rhinoceros wolves fall into the ravines. The blood knife of the left and right puppets is also powerful at this time. Although the body of the rhinoceros is as hard as the armored rhinoceros, it is broken like porcelain under the puppet''s blood knife. The long spear of the immortal puppet king is both powerful. One shot can stab into the wolf''s head, and with a sudden pick, it will fly the rhinoceros wolf with thousands of Jin, and knock down the rhinoceros wolf behind. Although the rhinoceros looks fierce, but in Ye Feng''s heroic struggle, the tide of animals is blocked, a corpse all over the forest, a mess, a river of blood. Ye Feng leads the demon family''s disciples to open a way of blood in the tide of beasts, and makes unremitting progress. Bang long, in that frenzied animal tide, two huge things, rush to Ye Feng and them. It''s a monster of level eight. It''s full of terror.One was a Saber Toothed wolf as big as a hill. On its back, a dozen silver spines rose and stretched out into the sky like a sharp sword. Its hair is silver, glittering and shining, huge wolf head, face ferocious, showing a pair of huge fangs. It across the animal tide, there are still dozens of Zhangs away from Ye Feng. It opens its mouth and shoots out a sliver of light to Yefeng. It looks like a silver lightning, which collides with the thunder sword. The thunder sword was shot by the silver light emitted by the eighth level Saber Toothed wolf. If it was not for Ye Feng''s strong ideation, the thunder sword would have been out of control. The immortal puppet king held a spear in his hand and shot at the Saber Toothed wolf. Boom, the Saber Toothed wolf raised its claws, and with the same speed, it took off the long spear of the immortal puppet king. With a lift of his mouth, another silver ray came out. The immortal puppet king dodged the silver light. The silver light from the mouth of the Saber Toothed wolf hit the trunk of the tree. The tree trunk surrounded by ten people was smashed, and the big tree about twenty feet high collapsed. Seeing the fierce attack of the Saber Toothed wolf, the left Dharma protector raised his bloody knife in his hand, and cut it down fiercely, which was on the back of the Saber Toothed wolf. On the back of the Saber Toothed wolf, the bone thorn was broken, but it was not hurt. It was only hit by the huge force of the blood knife, and it rolled and got up again. The Saber Toothed wolf was cut down by the blood knife, and the bone spur on its back was broken. It was not hurt, but its ferocity was fully aroused. It roared and leaped in the air. It jumped a few feet high. It jumped from many rhinoceros wolves. In a blink of an eye, it reached the left Dharma protector''s side, opened its blood and bit the throat of the left Dharma protector. The left protector had no time to draw a knife to dodge and had no time to defend. He had to clench his left hand and hit the wolf head hard. Chapter 2695 The level 8 Saber Toothed wolf had a very hard head, but a red light flashed on the left protector''s fist, and beat the level 8 Saber Toothed wolf back more than ten steps. The Saber Toothed wolf shook his head. The hard head of the wolf was not broken, but the strength of the left Dharma protector had already poured into its head, making him dizzy. When the Saber Toothed wolf was dizzy, Zuo fahu''s bloody knife was inserted into the wolf''s eyes. A canopy of green blood spurted out, and the level 8 Saber Toothed wolf fell down slowly. Ye Feng didn''t expect that there would be so many fierce beasts in the third layer, and there would be a small tide of beasts. Thousands of fierce beasts rushed in, just like the tide, which was hard to resist. Even there were eight level fierce beasts in it. As the mountain rocked, Ye Feng''s pupils shrank sharply. A huge golden figure rushed from the middle of the forest. It looked like a human being, walking upright, but emitting a strong smell of fierce animals. Ye Feng could see clearly that it was a giant ape with long golden hair all over his body. His feet were more than ten feet high, just like a hill. His arms were narrow and long, almost reaching the ankle. The breath of the golden haired gibbon is more than level 8, and it is estimated that it has reached the initial level of level 9. It moves quickly and looks ferocious. It also holds a tree trunk several feet long in its giant claws. There are nine levels of fierce beasts. Level 9 fierce beast has enough intelligence to practice and become an adult. However, this golden haired gibbon has two red eyes, which is obviously confused. It didn''t cultivate demon pill, but it turned into a kind of low-level ferocious beast. Its mental decline made him fierce and powerful. The golden haired gibbon roared angrily. The tree trunk in his hand was like a big stick and swept towards the leaf maple. Ye Feng''s Stegosaurus was attacked by a golden gibbon. His sharp sword didn''t even cut off a sawdust. Hundreds of flying swords, cut on the body of golden haired gibbons, just like being cut on a stone, were directly bounced away, and even some flying swords even made dazzling sparks. Ye Feng is surprised that the golden haired gibbon is powerful. The tree trunk in his hand is as hard as fine steel, and it is too fierce. He dare not fight with the golden gibbon, but he can''t dodge. Otherwise, he will recognize it, and those demon disciples behind him will be miserable. None of them can block the attack of this nine level golden gibbon. His whole body sends out a shadow, which will be closely followed by his more than ten demon clan disciples, and the void vibrates. He and the demon disciples behind him disappeared from the place where they had just stood and appeared behind the giant ape. Ye Feng used the void to escape. He had to take so many demon clan disciples. The distance he had to travel was only ten Zhang. Although it was not far away, he was able to avoid the attack of the great ape. He hoped that the great ape, with the tide of beasts, would no longer be an enemy to him. But, unexpectedly, this golden haired gibbon seems to be staring at Ye Feng. He never lets him go. He roars, turns around and smashes the tree trunk. Ye Feng suddenly understood that this giant ape was not a member of the animal tide, nor was it a fierce beast that was taken into the magic heart tower. Instead, he was under the control of the magic heart tower and wanted to kill Ye Feng who violated the rules. Ye Feng and his disciples came up from the bottom of the tower to break the rules of the magic heart tower. This has already disturbed the order of the magic heart tower. The order and rules of each layer can not be destroyed. The magic heart tower has regarded Ye Feng as the enemy, without the manipulation of six generals, the magic heart tower will also destroy Ye Feng. Another roar of earth shaking came. A fiery lizard, more than ten feet tall, came out of the forest and started its claws. It was as fast as lightning and rushed to Ye Feng. This fiery lizard is obviously a level nine beast. The thunder sword cuts on the flaming lizard, just like cutting on the bark. It makes a simple sound, but it can''t hurt the lizard. Moreover, the lizard is infuriated by Ye Feng''s sword, and directly emits a burning flame. For a moment, Ye Feng is confronted with the attack of two level 9 monsters. The golden haired gibbon lifted the tree trunk and smashed it behind Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng could make a dodge operation, the whole person of the right Dharma protector quickly hit the golden haired gibbon like a black light. The whole body of the right Dharma protector was cast with Guanghan gold. A small piece of it weighs about a thousand jin. Once it hit, it was no less than ten thousand jin. It directly knocked the golden gibbon out. The blood knife in the right dharmapaladin''s hand is cut down severely, but it can''t hurt the golden gibbon. The demon yuan defense of level 9 fierce beast is too strong, even the immortal weapon can''t be cut. The right Dharma protector is a Jinxian level puppet. His skill is comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. He knows that level 9 monster has thick skin and flesh, and has strong defense. It is difficult to kill. So he recites the Dharma mantra with both hands. The blood knife suddenly became bright with blood and streaks of blood streaked from the blade, as if ripples. A powerful spirit and bloodthirsty breath, at the same time from the blood knife. Ye Feng was secretly pleased that the right protector could even use the magic arts. The puppet made by him was no less than that of a large Luo Jinxian as a helper. In the eyes of the golden haired gibbon, a look of horror was revealed, and the powerful spirit breath in the blood knife was felt, as well as a palpable bloodthirsty breath.If the golden haired gibbon still has the intelligence, he will certainly choose to escape. But now he has lost his intelligence and only has the ferocity. Therefore, the golden haired gibbon roared, raised the tree trunk, and attacked the Dharma protector to the right. The body of the blood knife has been enlarged several times, and the blood light is more dazzling. Half of the sky is immersed in blood red. The killing intention of the sky makes countless fierce beasts bow. Puffing, the blood knife just like destroying the withered and decaying, easily cut into the chest of the golden haired gibbon, and a stream of green blood like a fountain spurted out. A red demon pill, which was as red as blood, was sprayed out. The golden Gibbon''s whole body was pale, and its pupils were gray. It was like a big tree that had been cut off and fell down straightly. With a move of the right protector''s wrist, he put the fishy red demon pill away and put it in the storage bag in his arm. The immortal puppet king also quickly killed a nine level fierce beast by means of thunder and received a demon pill. Ye Feng''s thunder sword didn''t kill the flaming lizard with a sword. His wrist trembled, and the Dragon shuttle focused on the dazzling purple light, covered with tiny spider silk like purple flame. As fast as a meteor, the Dragon shuttle shoots at the flaming lizard. Feeling the powerful power of the Dragon shuttle, the flaming dragon lizard resisted in a corner, opened its mouth and spewed out a flaming flame. In the flaming flame, there was a demon pill about the size of an egg. The fire spurting demon Dan hit the Dragon shuttle and made a crisp sound of gold and iron. The demon Dan was even harder than steel. Chapter 2696 Ye Feng felt a shock. The demon pill was so powerful that it reached at least level 9, and it even flew the Dragon shuttle. The flaming lizard demon pill is powerful, and shoots out Ye Feng. The Dragon shuttle filled with hot sun and purple fire is all flying away. The Dragon shuttle was a powerful artifact of the archaic Protoss. Even the archaic devil emperor died under the Dragon shuttle. Although Ye Feng was only in the Xuyang state, he could not exert the powerful power of the Dragon shuttle. However, he did not break the demon pill of a level 9 fierce beast. It can be seen how powerful the demon pill of the nine level fierce beast is. Ye Feng''s wrist moves, the Dragon shuttle will be collected back, again hit out. This time, Ye Feng used the four punctures of emperor Tai. When Ye Feng learned the four strikes of emperor Tai on Penglai Island, he only thought it was a set of boxing techniques. However, with the understanding of martial arts, the four strikes of emperor Tai were the source, foundation and idea of the martial arts created by the emperor. They were not only boxing techniques and moves, but also could be used in many fields. It can be used in a variety of weapons, blending into any kind of martial arts. In the Archean devil Kingdom, Ye Feng met the king of Thailand. The emperor poured some of his divine sense into Ye Feng, which made him know more about the four strikes of emperor Tai. Ye Feng is not a punch, but a sword. The whole body of archaic God yuan, set in a line, water dripping through the stone, without any hindrance, with a spear, invincible. Chi, there was a roar in the air. The Dragon shuttle was so fast that it broke into the head of the flaming lizard. The demon pill spurted out by the flame lizard immediately lost its host and fell from the air, and was collected by Ye Feng into the medicine King''s ring. As soon as these eight or nine level beasts were destroyed, the tide of beasts would collapse. The beast tide is actually controlled by the rules of the third layer of the magic heart tower. These nine level ferocious beasts are the claws and teeth of the third level fierce beast used by the magic heart tower. Once the claws and teeth die, the magic heart tower has no choice. Watching the tide of animals gradually dissipate, the red haired monkey on the king''s shoulder breathed a sigh of relief. He shook his head and listened to everything: "the biggest crisis is over. There is calm ahead. As long as we keep going, we can reach the fourth floor entrance. I hope you can take it out for me Ye Feng asked the red haired monkey curiously: "these fierce animals have blood red eyes and have been wiped out. Why don''t you? Still so spirited? " The red haired monkey said with a bitter smile: "I used to be a fairy pet. After my master fell, I was taken into the seven orifices magic heart tower. I ate the Qingxin pill, and my divine sense was strong. The magic heart tower could not destroy my consciousness like other fierce animals." "Do you want to practice in my command of controlling animals? I have a command to control animals. I can pretend to be fierce animals. " "No, I still stay on the shoulder of the puppet king. I met him in the fairyland." Ye Feng knows that this red haired monkey is very careful. He only believes in the immortal puppet king. He is not familiar with himself. He is wary of himself and dare not enter his command of controlling animals. After the animal tide, the forest seems particularly open up, occasionally passing through a few low-level fierce beasts, but there is no danger to Ye Feng. The right protector handed Ye Feng the demon pill of the golden gibbon he killed. "Master, this demon pill is very useful for increasing cultivation and refining pills. Moreover, it is a nine level monster. The demon pill contains more amazing energy." It''s the demon pill of level 9 demons and monsters. It''s a treasure. It can improve cultivation, replenish vitality, and even some can get some secret skills of fierce beasts. Ye Feng got several nine level fierce animal demon pills in lingyuanxian mansion, which were treasured in the hall by Ling Yuanzi. So he knew how precious the demon pill of level nine fierce beast was. The immortal puppet king and the left protector also gave Ye Feng the demon pill that they killed the fierce beast. The immortal puppet king said with a smile: "master, this is the demon pill we get from killing fierce animals. It can refine them. Your cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds." leaf maple is overjoyed, and feels the powerful energy of these demons. However, if we want to directly melt the demon Dan, the essence of the loss will be too much, and it will be very troublesome to turn them into Dan medicine. "Just now, when using ten thousand swordsmanship, Shenyuan was the most consumed. If only this demon pill could be directly refined." Niu Yong came to him: "Shangxian, my family really has the ability to directly refine the demon elixir. Only the people of our blood can display it. And the Shangxian has got the inheritance of the demon blood of our family, so it can be used." "Demonization? What is demonization? How? " Niu Yong handed Ye Feng a jade slips: "the jade slips record demonization, which can transform the demon pill into the power of blood." This kind of demonization is similar to the cow''s secret method of transferring demon blood. It is relatively simple, and Ye Feng soon learned it. There are dozens of fairy herbs in Ye Feng Yaowang''s ring, all of which can be used to restore Shenyuan. However, this kind of fairy grass is one less with one plant, which is very precious. It would be better if the demon pill was taken in combination. "Fairy king, don''t you need these demon pills? Can''t you also practice? Or you can use them for yourself. ""We can''t use these demon pills. We rely on the rune array to absorb the energy of crystal stones and the aura of heaven and earth, but we don''t have such a Fu array to transform demons. Thank you for your kindness. We''ll take it." All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt a kind of murderous spirit. They also felt it. They immediately made a defensive formation and formed a triangle with left and right Dharma protectors to protect the demon clan disciples. "Watch the ground," cried the red haired monkey The ground began to collapse. In the blink of an eye, the land under their feet split into a huge abyss. Thanks to the red haired monkey''s warning, Ye Feng uses the flying sword to help those demon clan disciples who can''t fly to float in the air to prevent them from falling into the abyss. There were gusts of wind from the abyss, and there was a cold breath. Ye Feng extended his mind downward and was shocked: "this bottom is actually the second floor. I didn''t expect that there would be such a trap on the third floor. We almost fell back to the second floor." The red monkey shook his head and said, "it''s not the second floor, but a kind of other space. It''s a void. If it falls down, I''m afraid we can''t find a way back. Let alone in the magic heart tower, we can''t go anywhere." Ye Feng was shocked. He had such a feeling. He knew the horror of emptiness. In the archaic devil Kingdom, it was a void. He didn''t expect to meet the emperor there. If he had not met the emperor, he would not have returned to the nine realms of the devil. He would have fallen into the void. However, at that time, he had not mastered the power of space. Unlike now, he could escape even if he fell into the void. Ye Feng doubts: "this underground, also can have danger?" Chapter 2697 The red haired monkey sighed: "in the magic heart tower, danger is everywhere. The ground, the big tree and the nine level fierce beast are all dangerous places. Comparatively speaking, the danger of the ground and the big tree is more hidden and more terrifying." Ye Feng thought that through this animal tide, there would be no danger in the forest. He did not expect that the ground and the surrounding trees would create danger. He looked at the red haired monkey incomprehensibly. The red haired monkey has been on the third floor of the magic heart tower for thousands of years, and it has the most say. Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, he explained, "the ground here will often crack, stretch out big black hands, and plunge us fierce beasts into the ground, turn them into fertilizer, and turn them into the source of power for this layer. Sometimes these big trees will suddenly crack and stretch out their big black hands to catch the fierce beast into the heart of the tree and turn it into blood and water to become fertilizer for this layer Ye Feng looked at the red haired monkey with sympathy in his eyes. After thousands of years in such an environment, it was such a bad environment that it was even more painful than the immortal puppet king. No wonder the red haired monkey was very excited to hear that someone could take him out of the tower. "How did you survive in such an environment? Are these big trees picky about food and don''t want to eat you because you are too thin? " The red haired monkey said: "it''s not that they don''t want to eat me, but when I was in the fairyland, the master asked me to take Qingxin pill, which changed the breath of my fierce beast. They couldn''t smell my breath. What''s more, before these lands and big trees split, there will be a kind of fluctuation that I can hear, while those who have no intelligence can not hear it. So I get away every time. In this way, I always worry that I may fall into the trap and become the fertilizer for the third layer of the magic heart tower. " "Poor, listen, is there any danger around?" Red hair monkey, listen to listen, first is relieved, suddenly nervous, pointing to Niu Yong way: "be careful of that tree." Niu Yong was standing next to a big tree and jumped away instinctively. At the same time, the big tree suddenly stretched out a big black hand and grabbed it at the place where Niu Yong had just stood. It was as fast as a black shadow and disappeared in a flash. It was as fast as a glance. Everything was calm, as if the big black hand had never appeared before. Niu Yong and some demon clan disciples were scared out of a cold sweat and were far away from the big trees surrounded by ten people. The disciples of the demon clan live in the wild land. They can''t live without trees. They were kind to these trees, but now they are like watching ghosts. They are afraid that they will be caught by the big black hands of these trees. It''s like lightning. It''s too late for them to shout for help. Ye Feng was also a little nervous: "be careful, keep going and leave this forest." Everyone''s nerves were tense. Fortunately, the big black hand did not appear again, and the ground did not crack again. The fierce beast saw them and hid instead. However, they also saw some fierce beasts standing in front of a tree just now. A black shadow flashed by, and a breeze blew by. The fierce beast disappeared. Obviously, it was caught by the big black hand and caught in the middle of the tree. After walking for more than an hour, they finally walked out of this gloomy forest. In front of it is a towering mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a primitive, magical stone gate, which leads to the entrance to the fourth floor. In the third layer, Ye Feng takes the demon pill of a level 9 fierce beast, the flame lizard, not only replenishes the Archaean Shenyuan consumed, but also refines the demon pill. After refining the demon pill, the fire attribute demon pill of the flame giant lizard has greatly improved the red sun purple fire, and expanded the flame purple fire god ring. Ye Feng asked the red haired monkey and the immortal soul: "two, do you know how to get to the fifth floor?" The red haired monkey and the immortal soul didn''t know. The red haired monkey said, "some of the demon people are trapped in the fourth layer. Some of them are very domineering, some are fierce and some are treacherous. We don''t like to deal with them. In the fourth layer, we have no friends. However, I have the skill to listen to. I hear that the demons in the fourth layer often kill each other. They regard the winner as the king and worship the strong. The fourth layer is a chaotic place. You should be careful and be ready for battle at any time. " Ye Feng asked suspiciously, "can you tell what level they are at? Can you know the level of cultivation? " "I can hear some of their conversations. I once heard that a level 8 demon was killed by a group of level 7 demons, and then the group of level 7 demons fought with each other again. This was more than 1000 years ago. In the past thousand years, there has been a lot less shouting and killing. I don''t know why. " Ye Feng knows that for more than 1000 years, the six generals have come to the secret place of the demon clan, meeting fewer demons, and even fewer of them have been ingested by him. It seems that there are not many demons in the fourth layer, so we should reach a balance point. "No matter how many demons there are, if we go our way, anyone who dares to come out and stop us will be killed." The red haired monkey said excitedly: "kill at all." Ye Feng pushes open the stone gate, and a bloody smell pours on him. Suddenly, a knife light sweeps across the sky shaking evil Qi and cuts Ye Feng. Ye Feng had already prepared for this, and was about to block it with aura shield. The left and right Dharma protectors had already rushed out. Two blood knives held a chopper as thick as a door.The machete is full of black light, and there is a black dragon on it. It hovers in the air, and it is very fierce. "I wonder, why is the door open here? There are humans, fairies? Demon people? How did you get in? " A villain as high as a hill, with bare arms, strong muscles like stones, and golden horns, looked at Ye Feng and them in surprise. Judging from the golden horns, this demon man should be a noble in the demon clan with noble blood. The horns of ordinary demon people are not gold. Ye Feng has seen Jin Shoucheng have a pair of golden horns. Jin Shoucheng is the Jinzu of the demon clan, and he is also the youngest high-level wizard in the demon world. This young demon man is also a demon aristocrat. "Get out of the way, don''t affect us. We will not offend the river with your well water." Ye Feng coldly stares at the demon. The demon people feel the powerful Archaean God yuan in Ye Feng''s body, and also feel the strength of left and right Dharma protectors. He put the sword on his shoulder and said in doubt, "you are not an ordinary human being. You have the breath of archaic deities. You are half human and half divine. Tell me, how did you get in? What''s behind you. " Ye Feng saw the demon people''s face of curiosity, then provoked each other''s curiosity: "do you want to know how we came in? Why don''t we exchange questions and ask each other a question? " Chapter 2698 "What do you mean?" he asked unhappily "I ask you a question, you can also ask me a question, a question and a answer, a person a question, after both answers, ask a second question." The tall demon people disdain to say: "boy, you human are cunning, one person asks, one person asks.". Ye Feng said with a smile, "I''ll ask first." "This is the fourth floor of the magic heart tower. Is there a way out of the tower?" "Yes, but you don''t have to think about it. You can''t get out." "Why can''t I get out?" "It''s up to me to ask you." Ye Feng laughs, this demon clan person is very clever. "Then ask." "Who are you? Where is it from? " "Brother, you have two questions." "Where do you come from? I mean, where did it come from? " "We were collected in the secret place of demon clan inheritance. I can also tell you that we came from the third level." "The third floor? Monster layer? How can it be? How did you get up there? " Ye Feng made a gesture that should be asked by himself. The demon kept silent and looked at Ye Feng in silence and said, "just now you asked why you can''t go out. In the deepest part of the fourth floor, there is a forbidden formation. Anyone who goes in will fall. It is estimated that the exit is there, but no one wants to break into that formation. As long as you enter, you will die." Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "you should have asked." "Are you sure you''re going to leave the tower?" "Try it. I can''t know until I''ve seen the forbidden array." "Try it, I''m afraid it''s impossible. There are thousands of miles from here to the deepest place. There are all kinds of prohibitions along the way. You can''t even ban the formation." "Is it? Even in the tiger''s den, we will make a breakthrough. " Suddenly, there was a strong breath. The young man of the demon clan looked at the distance with vigilance. He flashed a look of surprise on his face, and immediately went to the next bush, leaving a sentence: "good luck, human beings." Ye Feng was also alert, and held the thunder sword in his hand. The wind howled, a tiger roared, a tiger more than five feet high, colorful, black and yellow stripes, rushed over. On the tiger''s back, there was also a middle-aged demon, with a pair of horns on top of his head and a pine grain sword on his shoulder with a look of self-respect. The tiger, even the tiger''s disciples, has a kind of thrilling feeling. The tiger has eight levels of fierce beast, fierce and powerful, but it has become the mount of the demon people. He is a middle-aged demon with great momentum. He is obviously a level 8 demon. When the middle-aged demon people saw Ye Feng and others, they were surprised: "human? Demon clan? Are you new here? " "Yes, we are new here." The general''s face is more and more scornful. Boy, did you see a demon youth just now? I have a knife in my hand Ye Feng light way: "saw." Middle aged demon Sheng Qi Ling humanitarian: "where did he go?" Ye Feng was a little bit fond of the youth just now, but he was disgusted with the middle-aged man. He pointed to the youth in the opposite direction and said, "he went there." The middle-aged demon cast a cold look at Ye Feng, with a warning look in his eyes, as if to say, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will not let you go. In his eyes, human beings and demon clansmen are like mole ants. They can be killed with their hands. However, he is in a hurry to catch up with the tall young people just now, so he has no time to manage Ye Feng and other people. However, he still wants to give Ye Feng these people an inferior position. His mind moved and sat down. The tiger roared wildly. The roar caught the wind and waves, and rushed to Ye Feng. But a foot in front of Ye Feng, a spirit shield blocked the sound waves and was not impacted by the roar of the tiger. Seeing the faint light and shadow in front of Ye Feng, the middle-aged demon shows a little surprise, hums coldly, and turns the tiger head to chase after Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine sense could have spanned thousands of miles, but in the magic heart tower, there were obviously arrays to suppress divine consciousness, and his divine sense could only reach a hundred feet. In addition, in this magic heart tower, there is a forbidden air setting, so you can''t fly. You can only glide by flying sword. In front of us is a forest, the trees are relatively small, not as thick as the third layer of trees, walked dozens of miles, came to a peak. The red haired monkey looked around: "puppet king, it''s better to go to the top of the mountain to have a look, and find the right direction first." The immortal puppet king cast an inquiring look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded: "stand high, see far, this floor has no guide, even the direction is not clear, first to the top of the mountain to find the direction." They climbed to the top of the mountain. A demon disciple, puzzled: "listen to that demon youth said that there are many traps forbidden here, so far there is no trap.""Demons are the most treacherous. Maybe they cheat us." Xiao Hu said contemptuously: "I don''t believe in the devil people. They are all locked up in the magic heart tower. You can see that tiger riding guy is so arrogant. If he is not in a hurry, he really wants to teach him a lesson." Niu Yong taunted: "Xiao Hu, don''t brag. Can you teach that man a lesson? Your brothers are just other people''s mounts. " "Niu Yong, what are you talking about? Your brother of my family will not return it to others for farming." As soon as I climbed to the mountainside, the surrounding scene changed. They came to an endless Gobi, surrounded by crimson stones. The stones were as red as blood and smelling of a fishy smell, as if they were soaked in blood. In the Gobi, one after another like hanging funnel of strong wind, filling the world, these winds continue to merge, impact, and finally form a howling tornado. The sky seems to be full of dark clouds, with lightning splitting down and thunder rolling. The demons'' disciples were white with fear. They were still climbing the mountain just now. How could they be in the Gobi. Ye Feng motioned to everyone not to move. He showed that they were still on the hillside, but there was fog all around. The fog created a kind of array prohibition, which made us hallucinate. Ye Feng reminded: "we don''t have to be afraid. These are illusions, which are a kind of array prohibition." "It''s too real. I feel like it''s real. The thunder makes me panic." "It seems that the wind is coming towards us." Ye Feng reminds a way: "do not panic, all these are illusory, as long as do not fear, close your eyes, all this will not scare you." This is a very powerful magic array. Although you close your eyes, you can still hear the thunder and feel the wind blowing like a knife. Chapter 2699 Ye Feng has already seen the eye of the magic array, which is actually a colorful boulder. The white fog is from this huge stone. As long as everyone passes by the colorful stone, the magic array should disappear. "We can walk out of this magic array hand in hand, follow me, close our eyes, stride forward, don''t be afraid of anything, don''t care about anything." Everyone walked forward with their eyes closed. After just a few steps, the thunder seemed to explode in our ears, and the strong wind howled. Some people even felt that they were going to be sucked in by the tornado and screamed in horror. The red haired monkey also covered his eyes and held tightly to the fairy puppet king. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors are the most calm. They can''t see through the illusion without Ye Feng''s eyes. But they are confident and determined. They know that this is an illusion and will not be moved. Those disciples who have been passed on by the demon blood are obviously much smarter and calmer. They follow Ye Feng''s guidance, hold hands with the people in front of them, suppress their fear, and pass through the colorful stone. When we all safely passed through the colorful Boulder, everything was calm, what tornado storm, lightning and thunder were illusory. A lot of people laughed, laughing at their fears. Ye Feng frowns slightly. Just now the magic array is just the beginning. There may be more trap arrays under it. I can''t predict now. I can only watch while walking. "It''s so lifelike." "It''s a trick used by the demons." "I knew it was an illusion. We were still climbing the mountain. How could we suddenly arrive at the Gobi and enter the center of the tornado? It''s obviously fake." "In fact, I''m still thinking, maybe now the mountain is an illusion, just now the Gobi is real, I can''t tell the reality from the unreal." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "don''t pay too much attention to reality and illusion. In fact, all this is illusory now. We are only on the fourth floor of the magic heart tower. These illusions are just in formation. Follow me and be careful. " The real scene Ye Feng saw just now was not on the mountain peak, but on a void. Both the mountain peak and the plain were illusions. In the void of the magic heart tower, everything is illusory, but there is a lot of energy around us. Some of the energy is kind, and some is full of danger. Those full of danger are the forbidden formation of the fourth level. Through the magic array just now, we finally climbed to the top of the mountain. Looking at the distance, we all look disappointed. The mountains are rolling and the mountains are endless. No matter which side we look at, it is like this. "which side should we go to?" "I feel like I''m going in the wrong direction." "We bat people can feel the direction most. I think that there is East and there is West. We should go east." "You bats? You are blind. You can see things without your eyes. You can tell the East, the west, the north and the south? " "What are you talking about, lizard?" Ye Feng at the top of the mountain, looked for a while, his eyes found some clues. The eye of the knowing God sees the essence through all illusions. In this mysterious space, there is a kind of space power in the eyes of the wise God, which can see through the real space. Ye Feng grasped the power of space from the space stone, only then found that there was a trace of space law in the eyes of his destiny God, which can make it see the real direction and the origin of space. One direction is the direction he just came to, and behind him, there is a golden light and shadow, which is the entrance gate that they just passed through. In the distance, far away, there is also a golden light and shadow, which should be the entrance door on the fifth floor. His eyes are obviously limited here. Just once you look at them, there are countless lights coming directly to interfere with his eyes. There is even a strong force like a sharp knife piercing into his mind, almost destroying his knowledge sea. However, his divine consciousness was very strong. After the second time of soul washing, the sea of knowledge became a huge ocean. After being attacked, the sea of knowledge would set off a huge wave to counterattack the invaders. However, Ye Feng knows that these attacks are automatically formed by the magic heart tower, which is very damaging to his divine sense, and he can''t use his eyes too frequently. Ye Feng knew the direction, relieved, pointed to a direction with a smile, recorded the direction he pointed with the crystal stone, and became a target. "The exit is in that direction. However, if we want to get there, we will certainly encounter many obstacles and difficulties. However, with the target direction, we will have the motivation, the method, and know where we should go." The demon disciples knew Ye Feng''s ability and believed him. However, when the red haired monkey and Ye Feng met for the first time, they doubted Ye Feng''s ability. He felt that the export direction was in another direction. That wisp of immortal soul doubts: "this ye brother, do you have a kind of ability to see through space?"Ye Feng also did not conceal: "yes, I have this ability." "Then I''ll be relieved." Niu Yong said: "don''t worry. It''s right to follow Shangxian." We follow the direction of Ye Feng''s guidance and start to move forward. Suddenly, a head appeared in the grass beside the road. Niu Yong was scared: "who is it?" More than a dozen demon clan disciples were about to start their work when a tall body jumped out. It was the young man with a knife that they had just entered the fourth floor. "Ha ha, we meet again." "It''s you. You didn''t get caught by the tiger rider." "Ha ha, thank you. I heard you show the old man the wrong direction. Otherwise, I would be very lucky. His roaring tiger is too fast." "Why did that man arrest you?" The demon youth look serious: "I have a little knot with him, my name is Feng, what''s your name?" "Coincidentally, my name also has a maple word, my name is Ye Feng." "Brother Ye Feng, have you found the way to the fifth floor gate?" "How do you know when you find the direction? You won''t follow us all the time "In fact, I don''t have to follow you all the time. We demons have a very strong sixth sense. Our sense of induction is stronger than that of human beings and demons. I can sense you here, so I come here and see everything you''re doing at the top of the mountain. The direction you are pointing to is really the deepest part of this layer. What''s more, you''ll know, there''s only one place to go up the mountain, but you''ll meet three places when you go down the mountain "You seem to know the forbidden array like the palm of your hand?" "To tell you the truth, I was a matrix mage before I was sucked in by the magic heart tower." Chapter 2700 Ye Feng said with a smile: "coincidentally, I am also a master of array." Ye Feng is not only a master of array. He knows a little about everything and has a wide range of activities. "Can I make a deal with you?" "What kind of deal." "I know that even without my help, you can get to the last array, but with my help, you will pass through the nearby small restrictions more quickly. Do you want to save some time? " Ye Feng laughs. This demon youth is indeed a good guide. Since he knows that there is a forbidden array in the deepest place, he must have been there. Moreover, he is familiar with the terrain here, so it is best to have him as a guide. Time is money, but time is everything here. If you fall into a trap, delay time, and miss the opening time of transmission array when you go out, you will lose more than you gain. "Well, what''s your reward?" "As long as you can take me out of the tower." "It''s a deal." "Who was that tiger rider just now?" "That man is the world of magic and martial arts. Wang shoufei, the patriarch of the beast sect, offended the six generals and was sucked in." "Why does he want to catch you? It seems that he has a deep hatred." "Because I killed his disciples." "No wonder he wants revenge on you." "It''s not what you think. I killed his disciples, because they took the demon people as fertilizer and raised their Xiao Tian Hu. In this fourth layer, prohibitions emerge in endlessly. We demons have been very difficult to survive here. However, his disciples ambushed outside various prohibitions and attacked those demons. I couldn''t look down, so I killed his disciples. " After listening to the words of the demon youth, the red haired monkey showed a look of admiration: "well done, those scum who sneak attack should be killed." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t give that tiger riding guy directions, is to see the wind is more straightforward." "Ha ha, you are a human being. You are also very cute." "You are a golden horn. Are you also a disciple of the pure lineage family in the demon world?" "You also know my golden horns. Yes, our Jinfeng family is also a famous aristocrat in the demon world. Once there was a ten level devil emperor, but it was thousands of years ago. Now our Jinfeng family has declined and our people are less and less. I''ve even been sucked into this magic heart tower and can''t get out. " "We are positive. We were sucked into the magic heart tower by the six generals. We are the same people who have fallen into the world. If we can get to know the nobles in the demon world, we are predestined. How could you offend the six generals and be sucked into the heart tower? " "It''s hard to say..." the Jinfeng family has a set of sabre techniques with great power. It''s a magic sword created by the ten level devil emperor of Jinfeng family thousands of years ago. It''s very powerful. More than a thousand years ago, the six generals went to the Jinfeng family and asked to exchange this Sabre technique and study it. At that time, the Jinfeng family had already declined, and even the devil could not find one. Otherwise, not to mention the six generals, even the top ten generals would not be able to slap the ten level demon yuan of the main family of Jinfeng family. Wind is the highest level of cultivation of the Jinfeng family. At that time, it has reached the level of vice general five. It is not the opponent of the six generals at all. However, relying on the sabre technique of the magic wind crazy sword, the six generals are helpless. Finally, the six generals had to use the power of the seven orifices magic heart tower to inhale the wind into the magic heart tower. The wind is a little excited to learn that Ye Feng was inhaled into the magic heart tower in the secret place of demon blood inheritance. "The six generals, old bastards, have been trapped in the demon clan secret land?" Niu Yong had more respect for the wind: "yes, that old bastard, who wanted to destroy our demon blood inheritance, ambushed secretly, but failed to beat us to the immortal, he launched the magic heart tower." "So it is. You can rest assured that I will help you to the deepest part of the fourth floor and the last forbidden array in bumper year, but I''m not sure." "It''s exciting to be uncertain. What''s the point if everything in the world follows the rules and remains unchanged? It''s because of a lot of uncertainty that we find life interesting. " "It makes sense." Along the way, the wind helped Ye Feng to bypass the 19 forbidden arrays, which saved a lot of time for ye Fengjie. Moreover, these arrays were illusory and powerful, which were much more complicated than the magic array. If each array takes half an hour to solve, it will take several days to break the array in the end, which will delay the time to open the transmission array. It''s half an hour''s journey from the deepest place the wind says, less than a hundred Li. It was a valley full of gravel. From time to time, there were some fierce beasts and reptiles, which came out of the rubble and disappeared. We all know that we are about to reach our destination. No matter whether we can break the battle, we all have an excited look. As long as there are immortals, they don''t have to worry about breaking the battle. A gust of wind blowing, leaf maple eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the wind also a face of vigilance. "No, Wang shoufei is here." A tall roaring tiger jumped down from the nearby cliff, and a roar of anger produced a curling echo in the valley."Wind, human boy, demon people, so you are a group." A tiger roar, earth shaking, innumerable sound waves like substance, into countless sound knife, to leaf maple and wind cut. Ye Feng''s aura shield turned into a huge barrier, blocking the roaring power of the roaring tiger. "Wang shoufei, you stare at me again. How can you stick to me like a dog skin plaster?" Wang shoufei''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry and laughed: "shameless little generation, it''s really a shame to be with human beings and demon clan." The wind knew that he wanted to escape, but he was afraid that it was impossible. He raised his crazy knife in his hand and sneered: "since you have been staring at me and chasing me to fight, then I am going to fulfill you and take out the sword." "Boy, you''re only seven level devil cultivation. Even if your magic wind Sabre is crazy, how about it? Your cultivation is not enough to support this powerful Sabre technique. Why don''t you pass it on to me and I''ll let you live? " Feng angrily said with a smile: "wolf''s ambition is obvious. It turns out that you are not seeking revenge. You want to figure out that the sword formula of Jinfeng family is true. Although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, I will never surrender. Even if I die, I will fight. I can die, but I don''t give up. " The immortal puppet Wang then shook his head: "this is the courage of every man." Ye Feng showed a look of appreciation: "this is not courage, but integrity, blood, this is the character, you puppets do not understand." Fairy puppet Wang said with a smile: "the master said that there are some things, whether it is immortal, or demon people, human beings, some practices, our puppets are not very clear." A sword roared, and the pine grain sword on Wang shoufei''s back flew up in the air. A fierce sword spirit, like a black dragon with open teeth and claws, rushed towards the wind. With a sneer from the wind, a knife light appears in the hand, which is like silver moon and water silver. Chapter 2701 The sword light of the wind is sharp and powerful, and the whole world is banned. Behind him, there is a shadow of the demon king, which is fierce and fierce, just like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. The wind of the sword is like a tornado storm, and its power is incomparable. The black dragon, which was transformed from Wang shoufei''s sword light, is equal in strength. the first time he saw the wind, his strength was really terrible. Before that, Ye Feng felt that the power of the wind was greater than that of the ordinary demons. ''s body as like as two peas, naturally shone, which looks familiar, and is similar to that of the star hammer, which absorbs the stars. His body seems to contain stars. He is a body refiner who uses the energy of stars to refine his body. However, the competition between masters does not rely entirely on strength. Feng has been avoiding Wang shoufei''s pursuit, which indicates that Feng is not necessarily Wang shoufei''s opponent. The wind''s explosive power is very strong, but its sustainability is a little weak. After ten moves of fighting with the black dragon, which was transformed by Wang Shou''s flying sword light, the sword light gradually weakened, while the sword light black dragon, however, dashed in the light of the sword. Wang shoufei''s strength is higher than that of the wind. What''s more, the scene that leaves Feng surprised appears. The sword light black dragon suddenly disappears in the air and escapes into the void. The look of the wind became very tense, even with a trace of fear in his eyes. The wind suddenly turned around, swept by the strong wind, and cut off obliquely, and suddenly from the void out of the sword light black dragon collided with. Boom, a shock wave is coming in all directions. The blade of the wind trembles ceaselessly. Although the blade is not broken, there are many cracks. The sword light black dragon held his head high and looked at the wind with disdain. The wind''s face was pale and cold sweat oozed from his forehead. Just now Wang shoufei manipulated the sword light black dragon to kill suddenly from the void. If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he has been hit. Thanks to the wind''s magic wind sabre, he has mastered the wind system rules and knows all the air fluctuations. Only then can he feel the direction and position of the sword light black dragon''s attack. Wind hate hate hate way: "empty sword, you so powerful sword, but also think about my sword, really shameless." "Hehe, since you know that I am a powerful swordsman, you dare to fight against me. You want to die yourself. No wonder I am." The pine grain sword in the air once again incarnates into a roaring black dragon. It disappears from the air. The empty sword technique, appearing and disappearing, sets off a series of space divine patterns. The wind looked nervous and felt something. The wild knife in his hand set off a layer of strong wind, wrapped himself tightly, and then slashed it to the right. The crazy sword and a ray of sword light were cut together and smashed to pieces. But Wang shoufei''s eyes flashed a hint of complacent cunning. In front of the wind''s chest, all of a sudden, the divine lines of space fluctuated, and a ray of sword light suddenly shot out. The wind didn''t expect that there would be two wisps of sword light shining at him. His crazy sword cut into a sword light in front of him. Later, he could not resist the sword light from the space in front of his chest. He could only use the wind shield in front of him to resist the sword light. The sword light black dragon easily shot through the wind''s wind shield and was about to shoot into his chest. When, a clear sound of gold iron cross ring ring. The thunder sword blocks the wind''s chest, and receives Wang shoufei''s empty sword move for him. A cold sweat oozes from the wind''s forehead, and a grateful look is reflected in his eyes. Wang shoufei''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to make a move, and Ye Feng''s thunder sword shot out of the void, blocking his empty sword. "You, a human being, can''t you be a swordsman?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "can you only master the power of space, and others can''t?" Wang shoufei said contemptuously: "even if you master the power of space, you are also guessing blindly. Can you compare with my unique skill of sword demon sect?" "Swordsman?" Ye Feng has fought with many masters of the sword demon sect. Last time, he was besieged by many masters of the demon sect in the mainland of the devil prison, and the double swordsman was killed by him. Seeing that Ye Feng heard that there was a change in the look of the sword demon sect, Wang shoufei thought that Ye Feng was shocked by his own sword demon sect''s name, so he sneered triumphantly: "are you afraid?" "I met a pair of double swordsmen who used to make double swords in the land of demon prison. They were also from the sword demon sect." "Oh, do you know my two senior brothers?" "Of course, they are dying under my sword." Wang shoufei''s face changed and he became furious: "you are just a human being. You dare to kill my two senior brothers. Today I want your life." Ye Feng sneered: "you two elder martial brothers challenge me, be killed by me, blame oneself." Wang shoufei takes his mount into the space ring. With a huge sword light in his hand, Wang shoufei cuts down Ye Feng. The fairy puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors around Ye Feng all want to fight. However, Ye Feng''s sword is the fastest. The thunder sword is like a purple lightning, which goes up against the sky and collides with the pine grain sword.A dazzling spark ignited between the two swords, and the powerful shock wave rushed to all directions. The red haired monkey standing on the king''s body squeaked and dodged behind the king to avoid being hit by the shock wave. The air flow between the sky and the earth is raging. The trees in a ten mile radius are all uprooted, and the ground seems to be ploughed once again, full of holes. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors stood in their places, but the demon family disciples behind Ye Feng were pushed back dozens of steps by the frenzied shock wave. Wind around the wind shield, he also stood in place. He knew that Ye Feng and they could go from the first floor of the monster to the fourth level, and their strength was certainly not weak. However, he did not expect that Ye Feng''s sword could match Wang shoufei''s. He was stunned. He thinks that Wang shoufei has used at least ten layers of strength to make this sword. However, Ye Feng takes it calmly and seems to be better than Wang shoufei. He is very relaxed. Wang shoufei gnaws his teeth with hatred. He looks down upon human beings and demon clans. In front of demon people, these races are just mole ants, but this mole ant easily takes his best shot and looks relaxed. It''s unbelievable and irritating. Even if a human has half of Archaean ancestry, he should not have such a strong cultivation. And this guy killed two of his senior brothers. "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." "Come on, what''s the meaning of roaring there? What''s your empty sword move? Come on." Ye Feng''s provocation to Wang shoufei is not to show off his tongue, but he deliberately stimulates Wang shoufei to provoke the other party to use empty sword moves. He had just mastered the power of space, and was just beginning to see the laws of space. He was just like a new student. When he saw someone else using empty swords, it was like learning something. Wang shoufei''s empty sword moves set off a strong space divine pattern every time, which caused Ye Feng''s empty singing. The wisps of space divine patterns contain profound space rules. Chapter 2702 That divine pattern is the embodiment of the law of space, which Ye Feng is eager to pry into and understand. Ye Feng is just like a beginner who is eager to learn. He observes Wang shoufei with the eyes of knowing his fate. He wants to see clearly the profound meaning of the power of space contained in his empty sword. The empty sword is Wang shoufei''s most skilled and fierce sword move. Of course, he will not let Ye Feng go. Even if ye Feng doesn''t stimulate him, he will also plan to use the void sword. "If you understand the power of space, you will be so rampant. Let''s show you the sword moves of the real master of magic sword." Wang shoufei laughs wildly, and behind him comes a huge sword shadow, which is the shadow of his evil spirit. It is like the magic spirit of the seven generals, which almost doubled his strength, but Wang shoufei''s magic appearance is a sword. This kind of ghost image is not his intention to illusory out, but his sword after the formation of the form. A strong sense of sword is revealed in Wang shoufei''s Pine grain sword. It is like dozens of huge mountains, pressing against Ye Feng. Ye Feng has a sense of suffocation, the space in all directions is squeezing to himself, and any space associated with him is crumbling. No, this is Wang shoufei''s sword domain and the space domain of space law. Unexpectedly, the two domains are superimposed together. Wang shoufei has already entered the realm of level 9 demon emperor. Wang shoufei has fallen into a crazy situation. His hair is completely inverted, and his whole skin becomes congested and blood red. Even his whole skin exudes a thread of spider like blood. He roared, his eyes protruding, he was burning everything, including his own vitality. Wang shoufei''s space is like a rough sea, which covers Ye Feng and the people around him. The wind, the demon clan disciples, and even the immortal puppet king were all shocked by this powerful space force. The disciples of the demon clan retreated involuntarily. They wanted to withdraw from the scope of this kind of space. They couldn''t bear this kind of sword domain. the immortal puppet king tried his best not to let him Retreat: "it''s actually the sword domain plus the space domain. This guy''s strength has caught up with the celestial beings in the later stage of tianxianjing. It''s too powerful." The left and right Dharma protectors are also struggling to support them. Their blood sabres are against the superposed power of Wang shoufei''s sword domain and space domain. This pressure almost makes them want to give up. But they promised Ye Feng that they would protect it. Even if they were crushed to pieces under the pressure of this superposed domain, they would also protect Yefeng. The left Dharma protector said: "this guy didn''t have such strong strength just now. He was obviously infuriated and was burning his own demons and blood. Even if he really succeeded, his cultivation would regress to a level." The right Dharma protector cursed: "what an asshole. This kind of guy who masters the power of space and knows the law of space is a kind of horrible existence, whether it is in the fairyland or in the devil''s world, which actually let us meet." The immortal puppet king bit his teeth and said, "I feel that the space here is going to collapse. Wang shoufei doesn''t want to die. He actually wants to destroy the space here to kill the master. The three of us join hands to kill him with the spirit of the puppet. " The left and right Dharma protectors said in the same way: "OK, even if the spirit of the puppet is used up, half of our energy will be used up. If the master has something wrong, we will live in this world and lose our immortal puppet''s face." There was a kind of green light all over the three puppets, and their pupils were gradually congested. It seemed that there was a kind of green energy gradually passing from their whole bodies to their mouths. Ye Feng is pressed out of breath by Wang shoufei''s powerful dual domain force. His whole body looks like he is trapped in the mire, and there are several mountains on his head, which makes him unable to move at all. He can escape from the control of Wang shoufei''s two domains as long as he uses any secret method to expand his Qi and blood. However, there are many ripples around him. The fluctuation of the spatial divine pattern is the source of mastering its spatial law. Ye Feng''s eyes are blinking and staring in front of him. He is secretly calculating how much space God pattern will bring him. All of a sudden, his heart is like a glass cover was broken, those divine patterns show the interpretation of a kind of space force, this understanding makes him understand the power of space more deeply. The empty sword disappeared from the air, but it condensed and appeared again under it. Each time it disappeared to the appearance, it took a very short time and the distance was very short. According to Wang shoufei''s understanding of the law of space, he can completely smash the void with one sword, but he moves a little bit like a phantom. The Song Wen sword disappears from the void to show off, but the frequency is higher and higher. It gives people a kind of Wang shoufei''s showing off in general. In fact, this is Wang shoufei''s forging his empty sword. The power of the void sword is not to be increased by pouring all the magic elements into it, but to temper the power of space in the void sword. This kind of high-speed and high-frequency access to the void will press the force of the void into the void sword, and gather into a river of emptiness. The powerful force of the void can tear up the whole space. The powerful void force was so overwhelming that it could hardly move, and it was getting stronger and stronger.Ye Feng can''t wait for Wang shoufei to control the void completely. The power of the void is too strong. If he can let him absorb the power of the void, he will be the most powerful immortal queen. It is better to start first and suffer later. Ye Feng''s palm suddenly burst out a purple light, looking like a purple sun, standing in the air, just appeared, like a purple filament, silent. Bang, Ye Feng with Dayan God Jue manipulation of the Dragon shuttle, mercilessly hit the sword of the void. The Dragon shuttle was almost knocked up in the air, out of the control of Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng''s mental power is very strong, and with the help of the induction he has already had, he takes back the Dragon shuttle. The empty sword was shot out by Ye Feng''s dragon, and it was cut down from Ye Feng''s head. And Ye Feng has long seen that a void channel is quietly constructed and completed, and the goal is his own head. Ye Feng quickly retreated back. Where he had just stood, he was broken by the earth shaking lights, and even the void was damaged. With nine swords in the void, Ye Feng takes a cool breath and takes a glance at Wang shoufei. Ye Feng said with a sneer: "Wang shoufei, your speed is OK, but the empty sword, let you display a little slow, why don''t you come out of the void to attack me, after this village, there will be no shop." Wang shoufei was so angry that he exclaimed, "bah, I can''t help but be cunning in front of me. When I have accumulated more strength of emptiness, I will kill you with one sword." Ye Feng disapproved: "you have so many lines of emptiness, and you have a good grasp of emptiness." Chapter 2703 Wang shoufei wanted to kill Ye Feng with one sword. Seeing Ye Feng dare to comment on himself and comment on his understanding of the law of space, he laughed angrily. "Well, then you can see my understanding of the laws of space, and die." More than a dozen sword lights, all containing the power of space, have become a powerful virtual sword dragon. After the maple leaves burst out, all of them burst out of the maple leaf and disappeared. "The domain of space." The strong space of the region will be firmly locked Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng can hardly move. Ye Feng angrily called out: "come again." A dozen sword lights all pierced into Ye Feng''s figure. When, Dang, Dang, the king of immortal puppet couldn''t help but make a move. They took several empty swords to help Ye Feng out of the encirclement. There were more than a dozen swords that went into Ye Feng''s body. The immortal puppet king couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that his new master would fall so soon. However, the unexpected scene appeared. Those powerful sword light, cut is not Ye Feng''s body, but his shadow. At that very fast time, Ye Feng''s body disappeared from front of everyone. The next second, he appeared behind Wang shoufei. "Old boy, I''m so sorry to ask you to chop me. I''ll give you a try." Bang, Ye Feng''s thunder sword, mercilessly cut down. The thunder sword was covered with dazzling thunder light and flaming fire light. Boom, it''s like countless thunder blasts on Wang shoufei. Wang shoufei is good at empty sword. It''s a trick of attack. He just wants to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible without considering his own defense. However, seeing Ye Feng''s sword shooting at him, his face turns pale with fear. He quickly pinches a sword formula when the sword goes into the void, the dragon can see the head but not the tail. In terms of speed and power, Wang shoufei is the king of the sword One weakness is weak defense. Ye Feng''s thunder sword directly penetrates the void and cuts into Wang shoufei''s body. To his disappointment, these swords do not stab Wang shoufei, only a wisp of sword awn, and cuts off a corner of Wang shoufei''s clothes. Wang shoufei''s side, bursts of light, strange, tortuous space, deformation, let Ye Feng''s thunder sword light through his side, but suddenly into the void, do not know where to shoot. It turns out that Wang shoufei used an empty shield to block him at the critical moment, and let the thunder sword break through the void and go around the space in front of him. Ye Feng sneered: "you have not only the empty sword, but also the empty shield. It''s really powerful. However, even if there is void escape, it''s useless in front of my sword array." Wang shoufei also had a cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t used his empty shield in time to reflect the space, and let Ye Feng''s sword light all miss, he would be injured. Seeing his empty shield, he successfully stopped ye Fengjian and couldn''t help laughing happily. "It''s ridiculous that a half man and half god guy wants to form a sword array just with these swords." Where did he know that Ye Feng''s swords were countless. More than 10000 immortal swords were rubbing against each other, causing sparks. They set off bursts of sword spirit and flew in mid air, which made Wang shoufei''s face pale. The sound of more than 10000 flying swords, like thousands of troops and horses, also like rolling thunder, surrounded Wang shoufei. Wang shoufei knew that he was not the opponent of more than 10000 flying swords. He was afraid and wanted to run away. As soon as he turned his eyes and held the sword formula in his hand, the void fluctuated, and a space divine pattern appeared, and a void passage was picked up by him. Boom, the air roared. Wang shoufei was surrounded by a powerful sword light, which was extremely dazzling. It looked powerful. But after the light had dissipated, he disappeared from his original place. However, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to pursue him. He has already seen Wang shoufei''s passageway in the void with the eyes of the knowing God. He uses the empty sword to lift the divine lines of space, which have already made Ye Feng understand almost. Ye Feng has mastered the trick of escaping from space. Feng looked at the air a little regretfully: "this old guy ran away. It''s a pity that he didn''t catch him. But I don''t think I''ll see him again. I''ll come out of the tower with you, and I won''t be threatened by the old man any more The fairy puppet king frowned slightly: "this guy''s void sword is powerful, and he is a strong opponent of us. Let him run away, for fear that when he breaks the battle, he will come out and disturb us." Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t worry, he can''t run away." The wind felt that Ye Feng had something to say, and he showed a surprise look: "Ye Feng brother, are you sure to catch him?" "Of course, I have mastered his trick of breaking up the void." As soon as Ye Feng''s words were finished, suddenly, there was a strong fluctuation in the space. There was a scream and a fury. Wang shoufei ran out of the space again, and there was a big hole in his chest and abdomen, which was soaked with blood, and a purple light, followed him out of the void.It''s Dragon shuttle. Ye Feng sneers. When Wang shoufei sends out the dazzling sword light, he knows that this guy is trying to escape, so he secretly ambushes the Dragon shuttle in the void channel established by Wang shoufei. When Wang shoufei escapes into the void and enters the void passage, dragon shuttle suddenly makes an emergency and severely damages Wang shoufei. Wang shoufei falls to the ground in agony, and his sword is broken in two. "What is this?" "Don''t you recognize it? Let me give you a hint. Five thousand years ago, during the war of the Seven Realms, the Archaean devil emperor fell under this artifact. " Wang shoufei, including the wind, the immortal puppet king and their disciples, all changed their faces. Wang shoufei''s face was as dead as ashes, and blood was pouring from his wound. "Asshole, who are you to attack me with such a powerful artifact?" "My name is Ye Feng. You may not have heard of me, because the six generals have been trapped in the secret realm of demon clan for more than 1000 years." "Boy, even if I blow myself up, I won''t let you go." Wang shoufei''s body suddenly began to expand. He wanted to explode the magic core. But soon, he was like a deflated ball, and his body flattened again. Shenlongsuo has already destroyed his magic core and won''t give him a chance to explode. The light in his eyes was like an extinguished candle. Without luster, there was no life. A small man of the size of a palm came out of his head, looked at Ye Feng in horror, and immediately flew into the air, without waiting for Ye Feng to start. A strong wind blows, and the crazy sword flies out of the wind''s hand, and cuts Wang shoufei''s ghost to pieces. After killing Wang shoufei, Feng was relieved and looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "brother ye, you are really not simple. You have the artifact to kill the ancient devil emperor." The fairy puppet king was surprised: "master, if you can have such a artifact, it''s like a tiger''s wings." Chapter 2704 Knowing that Ye Feng has a well-known artifact of Seven Realms, the immortal puppet king and the wind, they all showed a look of surprise and admiration. Ye Feng found his space ring from Wang shoufei. He felt that there was a little space fluctuation inside. He took it to his hand and found the fierce roaring mount, Xiao Tianhu. At this time, Xiao Tianhu seems to feel his master''s fall and lose his arrogant look. He lies down in the ring of space without moving. Xiao Tianhu is a level 8 fierce beast, which has reached the level of transformation. However, as a mount, it has been suppressed by Wang shoufei. Ye Feng takes it out of the space ring. Seeing that the owner''s head is different, even the ghost has disappeared. He knows that he is not the opponent of these people in front of him, so he speaks. He thought Ye Feng was going to kill him, so he begged for mercy: "please be merciful. I''m just a mount. I am willing to submit to you and be your mount. " This Xiaotian tiger Ye Feng didn''t have a strong intention to kill him, but Ye Feng wanted to frighten him. He looked at Xiao Tianhu and said, "I have legs to walk on. I don''t need a mount. It''s useless to ask you. But if you''re fat, the stew must be delicious Xiaotian tiger is scared to exude a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He can hear Ye Feng''s meaning. It''s no use to be a mount. It''s better to kill and eat. It quickly said: "master, I also follow Wang shoufei to practice space magic. If you can rest assured, I can show you." Can you blink? Ye Feng also looked at a few more eyes, one can only know the law of space fierce beast, this is rare, he asked curiously: "how far can you blink?" "My footwork can move ten miles at a time. But it will consume a lot of demon yuan, which is usually used at the critical moment. I can travel 100000 Li a day at ordinary times "Oh, you try, I''ll see." He pinched a sword formula with his fingers, and set a ban within a hundred miles around him. He was afraid that the roaring tiger would slip away by the magic power of blink. Xiao Tianhu recited the Dharma formula silently. A black light flashed by, and its figure became blurred. In the blink of an eye, he appeared ten miles away, and then another black light flashed by. This time, it was probably to show off his ability. He increased his strength, and even moved more than 10 Li, reaching a distance of about 20 Li. Although this kind of blink is not as far away as its own emptiness, you can sit on it and enjoy the pleasure of blinking without consuming any divine element. This roaring tiger can also be used. "Not bad. Come back." Xiao Tianhu heard Ye Feng call himself back, and a little surprise flashed on his face. It seemed that his little life had been saved. It moved several times and returned to Ye Feng''s side, lying down honestly. In my heart, Feng Xiao''s face has been changed, but I can''t see any new expression in his heart. Ye Feng continues to explore Wang shoufei''s space ring. There are a pile of top-grade white jade magic crystals and several top-grade magic swords with good materials, but the quality is not as good as the broken pine grain sword. Ye Feng has a top-level white jade crystal mineral on his body. Although Wang shoufei''s collection of top-level white jade magic crystals is considerable, it is of little use to Ye Feng. He ignores this magic crystal, and several magic swords are of no use to him. He was just about to throw away the space ring, or give it to Niu Yong, but in the deepest part of the space ring, he found a jade slip with a faint light. There are four ancient seal characters carved on the jade slips. His eyes could not help but brighten, took the jade slips in his hand, and poured a archaic God yuan into the middle. When Wang shoufei displays the empty sword, Ye Feng looks like a greedy child. Seeing what he likes to eat, he can''t get it at all. He is so anxious that he can only feel the magical patterns of these empty swords from a distance. Although Ye Feng can sense some of the space laws, like catching the tail of a wild animal, this kind of induction is only a vague feeling of the force of space, and can not fully understand the laws contained in them. His understanding of the power of space and his understanding of the laws of space are still based on the fact that the space stone teaches him to escape from the void, which is a kind of magic power to let him go through the void, which is only the most basic level in the space law. Emptiness opened him a corner of the door to understand the laws of space, just a corner. Through this corner, he realized that he wanted to explore the whole field. Unfortunately, he was not like the disciples who had been systematically inherited, unlike those of the great clan or the great immortal sect. He could be taught by his master and had enough materials to learn. The understanding of emptiness is also based on the words of space stone. He is like a hungry beast, who wants to rush into the field of space to understand more complete laws of space. After getting the supernatural power of emptiness and understanding the law of space, he always thought that it would be good to get more skills in the field of space, so that he could understand the law of space and master more power of space.Maybe it was the favor of being cheated that he met Wang shoufei on the fourth floor of the magic heart tower and got this empty sword Sutra. He inquired into the contents of the jade slips, and was immediately attracted by the contents of the jade slips. He was fascinated by the contents and fixed his eyes on the jade slips, unable to conceal his surprise in his eyes. The bamboo slips not only let Ye Feng master more space rules, but also let him see a vast world, the world of space rules. In addition to the nine sword moves that can cross the void and kill the enemy in thousands of miles, the empty sword Sutra also introduces the power of guiding space, opening up the void, opening up the space and crossing the boundary wall. If you master more space rules, even if the Seven Realms transmission array is abandoned, you can tear up the space, cross the boundary wall of the Seven Realms and enter all walks of life. That means you can go back to the human world, back to earth. Ye Feng knows that his direction is right. He wants to master more space rules and get more space power. These space forces are contained in various space rules, and the space rules need to be understood with the space divine pattern. If you learn the empty sword Scripture and understand the divine pattern, you can understand the space road and return to the human world as soon as possible. At the end of the empty sword Sutra, it introduces a magic power to open up the void and lead the enemy into the void, which is called the void cage. In that endless void, no one can escape, including the gods. If we say that all things have Yin and Yang, both positive and negative, this empty sword Sutra not only breaks the void, but also introduces the magic power of closing space and creating new space. Chapter 2705 Opening up space, tearing up space, establishing empty cage, and creating new space are the magic powers that can be exerted only after more space rules are understood. Ye Feng is still a novice to understand the laws of space. He has only mastered the power of space and has not started to learn the empty sword moves. These powerful spatial magical powers are all based on mastering the power of space and understanding the laws of space. If the ability to understand the laws of space is low, it will be very difficult for peanut to master the power of space in a lifetime, let alone tear up space and create new space. Ye Feng has a feeling of regret for meeting each other too late. If only he could learn this empty sword Sutra earlier, he could master more space magic. This empty sword Sutra is really a treasure. He quickly practiced the empty sword Sutra without turning his eyes. He memorized the nine empty sword moves and moves in his heart again and again. Every time he understood the empty sword technique, a wisp of space magical pattern flashed in his mind. The sword moves through the void can be near or far. ''s latest sword as like as two peas and two shadows of a sword, it can be seen as a sword and a heavy shadow. And this sword move, to say far, far to the boundless, can cross two worlds. Ye Feng stabs a sword here. The long sword may pierce into the fairyland and the divine world. It can travel freely, without any distance limit and boundless. It is an unknown number how many empty swords can penetrate and how many realms can be pierced. It depends entirely on the ability of the swordsman. Those with strong ability can master the power of space. It is not difficult to break the boundary with one sword. The immortal puppet king saw the four big characters of the empty sword Sutra on the jade slips. He saw Ye Feng standing there motionless and excited. Although he did not move, he felt that Ye Feng''s mind was turning at a high speed, and he knew that Ye Feng was understanding the magic power in the jade slips. Considering the danger of the magic heart tower, he told everyone to take a rest and wait for Ye Feng to wake up from the empty sword Sutra before moving on. Both demon disciples and Feng have great trust in Ye Feng. They regard Ye Feng as a leader. As a leader, Ye Feng does not move, and they are not active. They all sit in meditation and practice in situ, waiting for Ye Feng to wake up from his understanding state. The immortal puppet king asked the wind: "this demon brother, I don''t know, how far is it from here to the final prohibition? How many traps are there on this road? " "It will be more than half a way, but there are not many traps from here to the final ban." Listen to the wind, from here to the final limit, only half the way, and there are not many traps, everyone is relieved. Feng continued: "but there will be many enemies in the later journey. They are all fierce demons like Wang shoufei. They also form an alliance called the magic thief alliance. However, most of them were the first level of level 8 devils, similar to me. They were a small level lower than Wang shoufei''s accomplishments. There were also level 7 demons and level 6 Magic generals. They all dug caves near the road behind them to make their homes. Their strength is not comparable to Ye brothers, so it''s not a worry. " Wang shoufei''s interests are not his cultivation realm, but the space law he controls. He has a dual understanding of space and sword. If Ye Feng was not here, no one here would be Wang shoufei''s opponent. Through this war, they also had some confidence in Ye Feng. They knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary Archean. Although he was half human and half god, he was more powerful than the protoss in the same realm. The cultivation of the immortal puppet king is very close to the level 8 demon, but the immortal puppet king has not practiced and fought for thousands of years. They are not as flexible as these eight level demons. They need to gradually reach the original peak state by fighting. "What is the magic thief alliance?" asked the left protector "It''s an alliance formed spontaneously by the demons who have been taken into the fourth layer of the devil''s heart tower. As long as the demons are taken in, they will be suppressed and become their slaves. They are all ferocious demons, bloodthirsty, and control all the resources in the fourth tier. And Wang shoufei is the leader of the magic bandit alliance. " "So it is," said the left protector The immortal puppet king said with a smile, "we don''t have to worry about them. The leaders of the alliance of magic and thieves all died in the hands of their masters, and the rest of us should not worry about them." Before the king''s words had been finished, he heard the voices of ghosts in the distance, approaching gradually, and the voices were noisy with gusts of wind. Feng''s face changed: "no, it''s the people from the magic bandit alliance. They''ve come here. If they know that Wang shoufei is dead in our hands, they''ll attack crazily." In the dark, there was a shrill voice, and someone was shouting: "there are Terrans, there are demon clans, they are here, they have found them." The immortal puppet king sneered and shot a wisp of energy into the darkness, and was blocked back by the man. In the blink of an eye, the man had escaped from the attack range of the immortal puppet king. As the wind roared past, all kinds of figures came out of the woods, tall and thin, old and young, at least more than 100 demons. They are ugly, and some of them have only half of their horns, but everyone shows a strong cultivation of magic yuan.They soon surrounded the demon disciple, Ye Feng. The immortal puppet king wanted to urge Ye Feng, but Ye Feng was still staring at the jade slips with his eyes straight and excited. He knew that Ye Feng had reached the critical moment when he understood the empty sword Sutra. He could not be disturbed. Otherwise, he would be hurt if he was light, or he would be possessed by evil. He roared, "protect the master. Prepare to fight. " The demon clan disciple and the immortal puppet king, they form a battle defense formation back to back, protecting Ye Feng in the center. A fat man, who knew the wind, sneered and said, "wind, you actually mix with human beings and demon people, and forget the dignity of the demon people?" Wind disapproves: "no matter what race, only the strong have dignity, and the weak, no matter what race, have no dignity." The fat man of the demon clan saw Wang shoufei''s body, and his eyes became fierce: "wind, you are such a creep that you are dancing with human beings and demon people. They conspired to kill the boss." Those demon people all sent out exclamation: "the boss is dead? How can it be. " In their hearts, Wang shoufei is a level 8 demon and proficient in the laws of space. How could he die here. They saw the body of Wang shoufei, and then they were silent. Their eyes were full of anger and hatred. "We want to avenge the boss and kill Feng and these demon people." "To avenge the eldest brother, it must be the wind who conspired with these demon clansmen to kill the eldest brother. We will sacrifice their demon Dan to avenge the elder." Chapter 2706 More than one hundred demon people, holding weapons, rushed to the king. Although there were only more than 100 people, they were tall and strong like a hill. They are powerful, the magic soldiers dancing, set off the gusts of wind. The immortal puppet king and the demon clan disciples had to fight as hard as they could, but in terms of number and cultivation, they were at a disadvantage. The immortal puppet king was proficient in defensive array, and quickly communicated with the left and right Dharma protectors and the wind: "we are much less than them in number, and our strength is also weak. Only by using the array defense can we resist their attacks." "No problem, immortal puppet king. You can do whatever you want." "We form a four elephant array, each in one direction, leading the demon disciples to protect the master in the middle." "Four quadrants, we have no problem, wind, do you know the four quadrants?" "Of course I know, but I''ve never had a fight with anyone. I''ve always been a loner." "Well, the South rosefinch, the North Xuanwu, the East Green Dragon and the west white tiger, we four occupy four directions, defend with four elephants, otherwise we can''t stop them at all." The immortal puppet king took part in the battle of the Seven Realms and experienced many battles. Facing more than 100 powerful demons, he took his time and laid out a four quadrant array. As soon as the formation of their formation, a black light flashed by, and their defense power doubled. The immortal puppet king led some demon soldiers to guard in the East. On top of their heads, there was a huge green dragon Dharma elephant. The green dragon was covered with green scales, and it was like a rainbow. It exudes a light blue light all over the body, protecting the immortal puppet king and the demon clan disciples. Left protector led some demon clan disciples to guard in the West. A huge white tiger Dharma elephant appeared in the air. A tiger roared deafening, and a dazzling white light blocked the demon family disciples. The right Dharma protector is in the north. A huge black tortoise Dharma elephant appears in the air, spits out a black light, blocking the magic soldiers. The wind stayed in the south, but he didn''t understand the array completely. Although he played the array rules and played the array flag according to the method of the immortal puppet king, the rosefinch image in the south of them has not been condensed, and the light and shadow constantly condense in the air and disperse continuously. Feng was a little shy, and he had learned the array. However, the magic array he learned was a little different from the Xianjia array provided by the immortal puppet king, so the rosefinch in the sky had not been condensed. Feng has a strong learning ability. Under the guidance of the immortal puppet king, the Dharma image of the rosefinch is finally consolidated. As soon as the Dharma images of the four ancient divine beasts appeared, a powerful force stretched out from the ground and turned into invisible strength to block the attack of the demon people. Among these people, the four immortal puppet kings can fight with the demons. Those demon people who have just received the demon blood inheritance have not fully refined the demon blood, and their strength is not comparable to the level 8 demon. Fortunately, the four quadrant array absorbs the air of heaven and earth, and constantly ejects the invisible white mask to block the attack of the demons. When the demons attacked at the beginning, they were in a mess. For a time, they could not break the defense circle of the immortal puppet king and the demon clan disciples. Some demons recognized the four Dharma images in the air. "Green dragon and white tiger, Zhuque Xuanwu, originally put out the four elephant array." A demon roared: "no matter what array they put up, fight me, even if there is a bird array, so many of us can break any array with magic tools." Although the demons know that the four quadrant array has a strong defense, they are ferocious. They use different weapons and magic weapons to attack the four elephant array, making it tremble constantly. "Brothers, fight. These guys are afraid of us, so they set up a small array and want to shrink in it. We break the array to let them know the interests of our demons." There are more than 100 demons, including more than a dozen magic axes, dozens of magic swords and dozens of magic swords. Each piece of magic soldiers is shining with black light, and it is powerful. It is like a wind and a broken cloud. It is smashed down from the air. The sword of the immortal puppet king and the Dharma sabres of the left and right Dharma protectors were almost broken. Some of the demon family disciples could not bear to eat them. They simply turned into the original animal body, which was mixed with the original demon yuan to fight against the chopped demon soldiers. See a long time to attack, thin and tall demon people and his companion gave a look, eyes full of evil. "These people have played a certain kind of defensive array, and their defense is really strong." "They seem to have a lot of white light around them. Although our magic weapons are powerful, they can''t break the white light." "It seems that I have to use it." "Use it quickly. These people can come to our fourth floor. Their strength must be extraordinary. Even the boss died in their hands. It''s better to kill these people early." The tall and thin demon made a yellow bead, which was the size of an egg, spinning in the air. Yellow lights poured down from the beads. Those demon people saw that the tall and thin man showed his magic weapon attack, and they stepped back a few steps at the same time.Among the demons, even if they are good friends, some people don''t like being tall and thin. Some people sneer at them with disdain: "what magic weapon does thin people use? It looks like an egg. " "I don''t know. It''s a magic weapon of earth property. Thin people take out the concrete beads. Hey, these guys are going to die." "I can''t see it. It''s just a broken bead. It''s nothing. I have a lot of beads here." "No matter how many beads you have, it''s useless. The concrete beads made by thin people can be overwhelming." "Is it so mysterious? We need to see what it does." The Yellow bead, the yellow light released, is more and more bright, and the bead is also bigger than just a moment ago. The earth shakes where the yellow light of the bead passes, and the underground rocks turn into stone spines, which are constantly coming up from the ground. The four elephant array set up by the immortal puppet king was disturbed by these disorderly and protruding stone spines from the ground. The huge stone thorns were like stone dragons with teeth and claws, which were fierce and powerful. The four magic images disappeared, and several demon disciples were stabbed by the stone stab. When the demons saw the four symbols array disappear, they knew that the array had been destroyed, and their morale was high immediately. They rushed over like the wind and the residual clouds. Seeing that the demon clan disciples are about to fall from the sky, many demon soldiers will kill them, and a dazzling purple light shines straight into the sky. It was a purple Stegosaurus, majestic, and beat many demon soldiers back. The demon people saw the powerful purple light, which was a purple light sword dragon composed of countless dense fairy swords. They were all nervous at the same time. "My God, how many swords do you need? It looks like there are thousands of flying swords." "With such strong sword spirit, no wonder I can kill the boss." Chapter 2707 The purple Stegosaurus burst out a dazzling sword light, as if it had opened its mouth, swallowing all the magic weapons and magic soldiers in the air. Jingling, purple light, the sound of intense gold and iron impact, an endless stream. And the mud beads in the air were also swallowed by the purple Stegosaurus. The magic weapons fell from the sky, but they were not complete ones. Most of them were broken into pieces by the purple sword dragon. The concrete bead also fell to the ground, fell into several pieces, some yellow soil energy, drilling into the soil, disappeared. Seeing that their magic weapons were broken by purple sword dragon, those demons were furious, and the skinny ones were even more distressed to see their magic weapon concrete beads destroyed. "What a jerk, who is so hateful." Ye Feng has been awakened from the state of insight into the void sword, sneering at the demons around him. He stepped out of the protection circle of the immortal puppet king, pinched a sword formula with his fingers, and took back more than 10000 flying swords flying in the air, leaving only one thunder sword suspended in front of him. "Little human beings dare to make waves and wind in the magic heart tower. They don''t know whether to die or not." "This is the boy who destroyed our magic weapon and killed him." Although all the demons are clamoring to kill Ye Feng, no one has done anything. It is the first time for them to see a man who can wield the flying sword all over the sky. They are not surprised to say that the other is a human being, which makes them feel incredible. The thin man took out a mirror from his body. The mirror was carved with various magic symbols. The mirror was as black as ink. On the back of the mirror, a skull was carved. "Boy, your flying sword is very fierce, but I haven''t seen it yet. You have destroyed my concrete beads. You are dead. Look at my ghost soul killing mirror or your flying sword. the mirror of the thin demon clan aims at Ye Feng, and he says something. The mirror bursts out a black light and shoots at Ye Feng. At the same time, the skull on the back seemed to be alive. It passed through the mirror and turned into countless huge skeletons. Together with the black light, they grinned grimly and rushed to Ye Feng crazily. Ye Feng didn''t mean this evil thing, but when he was illuminated by the black light, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. He felt a powerful magic element, mixed with Yin and evil Qi, which, with a familiar breath, could penetrate the Qi field and erode his vitality. The whole body is like falling into an ice cave. It is like being surrounded by huge ice blocks. It not only chills from the bottom of my heart, but also can''t move. I can only watch countless skeletons rush towards me. He was secretly surprised that the ghost killing mirror had its way. He really underestimated it. The breath it released was not a simple magic element, but a breath similar to death. This kind of breath has strong corrosivity to Xianyuan and Moyuan, but for Ye Feng, Archaean Shenyuan, which has the scorching sun and purple fire, soon recovered. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of skeletons have arrived. These skeletons are all at the level of Yin Sha, which makes the demon clan disciples and even the demon people nearby feel cold. I didn''t expect that this ghost killing mirror is still a top-grade magic weapon. Ye Feng is not flustered. He uses the aura shield and turns it into a purple light shield to block him in front of him, so as to strengthen his defense and prevent the evil Qi from eroding his vitality. At the same time, the pithy formula of the void sword Sutra flashed through his mind. The light shield transformed from the aura shield was cracked by the skull''s bite. Hundreds of skeletons swarmed on it and soon smashed the aura shield. Seeing that his ghost killing mirror released the Ghost Skull, breaking through Ye Feng''s defense, the skinny demon people couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and his companions laughed in succession. "Ha ha, skinny, you have so many magic weapons." "Damn it, we were taken into the magic heart tower. The magic weapon on our body has been destroyed for a long time, and the thin man has hidden so much." "Six generals that idiot, how not to take away the thin space ring." The thin man complacently said: "you idiots, my magic weapon is hidden in my space bag, and my space bag is tempered in my bone. This is our unique skill of hundred bone gate. Unless we destroy all our bones, you can''t find my space bag." Looking at hundreds of skeletons, Ye Feng was surrounded by hundreds of skeletons. The immortal puppet king and others were about to rush to protect Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng whispered, "don''t worry, I have a way." A sword shadow is drawn in the air by thunder sword. It looks like a random sword, but it flashes through the Taoist and Taoist divine pattern. The divine pattern contains space measurement and has a strong power of space. Hundreds of skeletons set off gusts of wind, tearing up the maple leaf together. Looking at Ye Feng being bitten, the skinny demon clan man said with pride: "even if you are a celestial being, bitten by my hundred ghost skeletons, you will die, ha ha ha." But a strange scene happened. Ye Feng''s figure was blurred. What the ghost skeleton bit was just the shadow of Ye Feng. Ye Feng had already disappeared from the place where he had just stood."Emptiness, this kid knows the law of space." "The boy escaped." A purple sword light shoots out from the void. The sword is covered with a flaming purple flame, which is right in the hand of the skinny demon clan. It is Ye Feng''s thunder sword with the burning sun and purple fire. The fierce sun and purple fire, which has just reached the sun, is the killer of yin and evil. With one sword, it immediately cuts the ghost killing mirror into two pieces. The mirror is broken, and a black air rises from it and goes straight into the sky. The black air was filled with countless shrieks and shrieks of fierce ghosts, which made people creepy. The immortal puppet king saw Ye Feng smash the ghost killing mirror with a sword from the void, but he could not help but was glad to see this black smoke full of howling and crying of ghosts. The dark way was not good. This was the ghost of the ghost ghost ghost killing mirror, a kind of spirit, and wanted to escape. However, as soon as the ghost flew into the air, it was chopped by another sword light in the void. It was immediately ignited by the sun and purple fire and burned to ashes in the air. The thin man of the demon clan watched with horror that his ghost killing mirror was destroyed. There was nothing he could do. He suddenly realized that the sword light from the void was so familiar that it was not the elder''s empty sword. No, this kid got the boss''s empty sword. He can not only escape into the void, but also shoot the sword light from the void. Those demons in the alliance of magic and thieves, looking at each other, suddenly, all sprouted the intention of escaping. Chi Chi, a dazzling sword light, from the void shot out, extremely fierce, a demon people, blood gushing, fell in the pool of blood. "Run away, the boy can''t use a sword." Chapter 2708 Ye Feng cuts out a sword from the void. The purple sword light, with the flaming purple flame, is like a fire dragon, raging between heaven and earth. The sword, which passes through the void, seems to be stabbed out of the eyes. Those demons, no matter how far they fled, had a purple sword light, which cut off his head. Moreover, those demon people were surprised to find that no matter how they escaped, they could not leave the place where they had just stood. They were scared out of their wits. "We can''t escape the confinement of space." More than 100 demons from the alliance of magic and thieves fell in the blink of an eye. Until the last shrill scream stopped, Ye Feng came out of the void and returned to the place where he had just stood. He looked relaxed, as if he had never left. The corpse of a demon in front of him had nothing to do with him. The wind showed a look of awe. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng just got Wang shoufei''s empty sword Sutra and realized the essence. He can not only live in the void, but also can imprison the space, so that the demons in the magic thief alliance can''t escape. The immortal puppet king exclaimed: "the master has mastered the space law so quickly. At least 50% of the space law magic power is mastered. I admire this kind of space law, and it is the most difficult to understand this kind of space law. Some immortals can understand 50% of the space law magic power only after a thousand years'' hard life, but the master only used 10 rest time for epiphany." Ye Feng said with a smile: "thanks to the empty sword Sutra, I have understood some space rules. In fact, I have only mastered 50% of the space law. There is still a space magic power behind me to tear up space and build a new space, which is more extensive and profound. However, there is no specific skill in these empty sword scriptures. Do you know where you can get this kind of spatial magic? " The immortal puppet king did not hide: "the most successful thing about the understanding of the space law is the Wujian Xianzong. On the ninth day, most of the comprehenders of the space law have become the overlord. In time, the master will become the emperor." Left protector sighed: "this space law is not everyone can understand. There are at least more than 10000 schools of Xianzong who master the rules of space in the fairyland, but only Wujian immortal sect is proficient in space rules." The right Dharma protector said: "yes, we are all immortal puppets from the fairyland. Once upon a time, our master knew some information about the fairyland. The most thorough understanding of the laws of space was master Wujian. He could travel through any space and travel to and from any realm. He could not only destroy the world space, but also create a space." Ye Feng this just suddenly, no wonder oneself see boundless master in the devil prison continent, this guy can shuttle in any space. I really want to thank Master Wujian. If it wasn''t for the space stone he gave me, he could not understand the space law and grasp the power of space. I would not have understood the empty sword Scripture so quickly and astonishingly. "Let''s move on, wind, and please guide us so that we can get out of the fourth floor of the magic heart tower as soon as possible." "Without the devil bandit alliance, these guys block, we have a smooth road ahead." Wang shoufei was bullied by the magic thief Alliance for more than 1000 years. Today, they don''t have to be bullied by them again. However, they have to leave the magic heart tower. Wind''s heart felt a burst of feeling, with Ye Feng and others, bypassed the various institutions along the way, and finally came to a broad bamboo forest. Behind the bamboo grove, there is a distant mountain, towering into the clouds, and the mist is curling. Above the peak, there is a stone gate, which leaves the fourth layer of the magic heart tower and enters the fifth layer. Looking at the stone gate on the top of the peak, we all smile and leave the tower further. As long as you go through the bamboo forest, you can climb the mountain step by step and open the stone gate on the fifth floor. But the bamboo grove is strange. The breeze blows, the bamboo grove sways, the green shadow is heavy, pleasing to the eye. Ye Feng is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery hidden in the bamboo grove. However, his knowing God''s eyes see the smooth bamboo shadow, which is full of murderous spirit. There is a magic sword array between yin and Yang. There are six magic swords suspended in the air. Each of them is a top-grade magic weapon. Although its strength is not comparable to that of dragon shuttle, it is not much worse. This is a double prohibition. The magic sword array is surrounded by the bamboo forest phantom array, standing outside, Ye Feng felt the faint and murderous spirit coming from it. He kept turning and rolling in the air. With every wisp of sword meaning, he could easily strangle a level 9 demon, which was comparable to the sword mark that split the sword valley. Besides, there are six powerful sword meanings here. He is not sure that he will enter the sixth level of the magic Maple array. If you want to break the sword array, you must first break the peripheral magic array. Ye Feng sat down outside the bamboo grove, thinking about how to break through the battle. The immortal puppet king also felt that this bamboo forest was unusual, but he could do nothing but put his hope on Ye Feng. If ye Feng can''t solve the ban, no one here can solve it. Everyone became quiet. For a while, only the wind rustled the bamboo leaves. Ye Feng has always closed his eyes, first into the magic sword array, deduce a variety of methods to break the array, almost every method, to the end, failed.Time goes by minute by second. Although everyone doesn''t speak, his heart is very anxious, like the heart on the fire, a short time will send out Zizi sound. Ye Feng''s eyes finally opened, and all of us cast their expectant eyes. Niu Yong couldn''t hold his breath. He asked happily, "master, do you have a way?" Ye Feng nodded: "the way is, to break this magic sword array, you have to use the void sword technique. One of the six magic swords can cut through the void. It''s very dangerous to use the empty sword. In case I''m trapped in the void and can''t get out, I''ll suffer. " "Ah, if you can kill the void, isn''t the master''s empty sword useless? Safety first, don''t use empty sword. " "Although that magic sword can cut through the void, I want to try it. I can''t leave the children alone. I can''t catch the wolf. If we don''t try, can we be trapped here forever?" Everyone''s attitude is very clear, we must try, even if we fall in the battle, we should not be trapped here. Since thought of a way, Ye Feng did not delay, immediately began to break the battle. In order to break the battle, he planned for more than an hour before the battle, and could not delay any more. Ye Feng made a sword rhyme with his fingers, and a sword rhyme passed through the magic array. The countless bamboo leaves fell in succession, and the bamboo forest background gradually collapsed, revealing the magic sword array of yin and Yang poles inside. They saw a strange sight. That is, there are two ponds in front of us. One is as red as blood, the red light reflects the sky, and the heat wave is rolling. There is red magma inside. Chapter 2709 The magma pool represents the extreme sun, and there are three magic arrays hanging above it. The fire in the magma pool is like a sea of turbulent fire, which is dozens of feet away, and all feel the heat waves coming. Another pond, which is full of ice, floating over the pond constantly a little bit of snow, crystal like snow, leisurely falling. The cold air roared like a sharp knife. It is strange that an extremely hot mouth magma pool is next to the extremely cold ice pool. However, the two pools are so close to themselves that they are like two people with different personalities. Their power is more offset by each other. The feeling of those six swords is quite different. The three swords suspended above the magma pool are all red as blood, but their bodies are as hot as fire. On the other ice pool, the three swords are full of cold air. To face six magic swords, Ye Feng was a little bit hard. He said to the three immortal puppet kings, "you three, you can block a sword for me. Plus the wind, you can block a sword for me. Five of us can block five swords, but we are still one short. " The disciples of the demon clan scrambled to participate. Ye Feng took a long time to pick Niu Yong. With Niu Yong''s cultivation, he has not fully understood the inheritance of demon blood, but let him block a sword, barely. Ye Feng said to the immortal puppet king, "I''m afraid each of us is not the enemy of one of the six magic swords. Each sword looks insignificant, but if you mix all the power of the six swords, even the Immortal Emperor will be hard to resist. However, we go in at once, and six people share the sword power. As long as we block one sword, I can break the six magic sword array. " Ye Feng gives his aura shield to Niu Yong. He is the weakest among these people. The aura shield is for Niu Yong to protect his life. Niu Yong cuts up the aura shield and injects a little demon yuan into it. A light shield appears in front of Niu Yong. Although the aura shield is only a top-grade immortal weapon, it is more than enough to deal with a blow from level 9 demon. Seeing Ye Feng giving himself a top-grade fairy ware, Niu Yong was moved: "master Shangxian, don''t worry. I will try my best to resist it and promise not to let you down." Ye Feng laughed: "let me down, there is no meaning, you have to keep your own life." Among the six, Ye Feng, Niu Yong and Feng attacked the three magic swords on the lava pool. The immortal puppet king led the left and right Dharma protectors to deal with the three magic swords on the ice pool. All division of labor is clear, and Ye Feng also makes clear the relationship between interests. Everyone remembers the sword he is going to deal with and what moves he uses to defend the magic sword. Ye Feng is the first to enter the sword array with thunder sword. As soon as he stepped into the sword array, the scene immediately changed. The magma pool disappeared in front of him. Instead, it turned into a magma Lake thousands of miles around. The heat wave rolled in and a long red sword shot out from the magma. The magma pool flew out to see the magic sword, blooming a dazzling black light, facing the leaf maple cut down. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand fell against him and collided with the magic sword condensed from the magma. Boom, countless thunderbolt from the sky, the sea of magma rolling up, a sword light to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is not alarmed. Tens of thousands of colorful flying swords fly out of Ye Feng''s palm and cut to countless fire swords among them. Although each of the colorful fire swords looks simple and unadorned, it is the treasure of Ling Yuanzi. Each sword has its own story. Ye Feng respects Wan Jian. And these more than 10000 swords form a dense defense shield to block a magic sword falling from the sky. More than 10000 flying swords, like a huge purple sword dragon, twisted the magic sword violently. Boom, mid air rang out bursts of roar, that magic sword was actually broken by the fierce purple sword dragon. Although he broke the magic sword, there were more than 10000 flying swords, but many of them had a little more fine lines on their bodies. Their swords were destroyed and seriously damaged. Ye Feng quickly put them into the medicine King''s ring. The sword Pavilion in the Yaowang ring can not only store more than 10000 flying swords, but also repair the damaged flying swords among the more than 10000 flying swords. Every sword here is the hard work of Ling Yuanzi. He asked Ye Feng to give it to his disciples in the fairyland. Now Ye Feng borrows these flying swords, of course, he is reluctant to let them be cut off and discarded. Once he finds any damaged immortal swords, he immediately sends them to the sword Pavilion to let them recover gradually. Fortunately, Ye Feng has more than 10000 swords, 17000 swords, and 18000 flying swords. There is not much difference between them. In every battle, there are flying swords damaged, but Ye Feng also has enough flying swords to supplement later. The wild sword of the wind collided with the sword. Although Feng''s cultivation is not as powerful as the level 9 demon, he can resist the attack of the magic sword with all his strength, and the powerful shock wave rushes to all directions. The weakest one is Niu Yong. However, Niu Yong exerts all his strength. His sword is shining brightly, but in front of the magic sword, it is completely broken. Niu Yong''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that the magic sword would be so powerful.The powerful magic sword directly penetrated the light of his knife and hit the aura shield in front of him. The Reiki shield did not block him and broke directly. The magic sword will penetrate Niu Yong''s chest. At that time, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared from the original place and suddenly appeared in front of Niu Yong. The thunder sword in his hand was cut on the magic sword, and the flaming purple fire ignited, and the magic sword suddenly flew. The sword crackled, and the body of the sword was covered with spider silk, and the second sword was also broken. Ye Feng calculation needs to use the virtual sword, not to resist the magic sword he met, but to rescue Niu Yong. Roaring and rumbling, Ye Feng''s figure disappears again. He also appears in front of the wind with a powerful and powerful body shape. He cuts down the sword and smashes the magic sword that fights with the wind. The three magic swords were broken, and the pressure of the three immortal puppet kings was relieved. Although they can resist the attack of the magic sword, it is not so simple to smash the magic sword. Ye Feng''s figure disappeared again and appeared at the side of the immortal puppet king. The thunder sword burst into dazzling light and broke the fourth magic sword. It was not until the six magic swords were completely broken that the piercing sword meaning in the sky disappeared. Strictly speaking, all the six swords were broken by Ye Feng. He used the empty sword six times in a row. Ye Feng''s face was pale and sweat was seeping from his forehead. He had already overdrawn his physical strength. Although Ye Feng is tired, he is very happy. The immortal puppet king said with a smile: "master, you can continuously break through the void, not only need a strong God yuan, but also a strong physical body. It seems that the master''s body has also undergone special training." Chapter 2710 Broken six magic sword array, Ye Feng and they came to the end of the fourth floor of the magic heart tower, in front of a mottled stone gate. The stone door is carved with magic symbols, which emit a light smell of magic yuan, and the magic symbols are full of black light. Ye Feng gently points a finger on the magic symbol array, and a ray of archaic God yuan is pointed out and injected into the stone gate. The magic charm array like water into the oil pan, suddenly burst, a string of magic yuan issued a piercing sound, black light scurrying, with the last ray of magic yuan burst, the stone door issued an ancient sound, slowly opened. After entering the fifth floor of the stone gate, Ye Feng actually felt a trace of fairy breath. Not only did Ye Feng feel the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors, but they were extremely sensitive to fairies and were even more surprised. "There''s a spirit in it, or a strong fairy like Dara Jinxian. I don''t feel wrong." The left Dharma protector said with a feeling on his face: "immortal puppet king, you don''t feel wrong. I also feel it. It has been more than 2000 years since I felt the spirit of the immortal." The right Dharma protector frowned slightly: "however, this trace of Fairy Spirit is very weak. Moreover, since there are fairies in the sealed place in the magic heart tower, I am afraid they are also the golden immortals imprisoned here." Ye Feng''s divine sense has gone to the front, and his face flashed a trace of uneasy surprise. The fifth layer of magic heart tower, as the right protector said, is probably the place to seal the golden immortal. The second layer is to seal the soul and breath, the third layer is to seal the monster, and the fourth layer is to seal the demon people. The fifth layer is obviously related to Dara Jinxian. Different from the first four layers, the first four layers are mountains, deserts and plains, while the fifth layer is a huge abyss. Ye Feng''s mind flashed a place name, Zhen Xianyuan. This is his space law and the magic heart tower space force, some of the restrictions on the magic heart tower will naturally understand, through the more layers of magic heart tower, the stronger this feeling. Ye Feng light way: "this layer is called Zhen Xian yuan, which is specially used to seal the big Luo Jinxian, and even there are celestial immortals in it." In addition to feeling some fairies, Ye Feng is similar to the tianqin old immortal and other big Luo Jinxian. There are also some fairies whose level is even stronger than that of tianqin old immortal. The fairies are more refined and higher-level. I''m afraid they are the fairyland fairyland fairyland fairyland above the Daluo Jinxian. This magic heart tower is really a powerful magic weapon. The powerful space array is so powerful that even the celestial beings can inhale and surround them. This makes Ye Feng feel awe again. From the first floor to the fifth floor of the magic heart tower, many demon disciples are complacent and elated. However, Ye Feng is not relaxed at all. Instead, he is more careful and walks on thin ice. The more to the last few layers, the stronger the space array, the more powerful the force of space felt by Ye Feng, and the space rules are more complex and profound. At the edge of Zhenxian yuan, the wind is howling. It is not a simple wind, it is not the result of air flow, but the product of the flow of magic elements, cutting the body protecting Zhenyuan like a knife. A magic rune is carved on the rocks, which seems to exist in ancient times. Although the years are long and the wind is blowing, the rocks carved with runes show no signs of weathering. After tens of thousands of years, the lines are still so clear and polished. We had to carry Zhenyuan to protect the body, and some used defense tools. Although we were not afraid of the evil Yuan Yin wind, we could use Shenyuan to resist it. However, considering that we would encounter a stronger existence, we didn''t want to consume Shenyuan in vain. Ye Feng also offered a spirit shield to resist the annoying evil wind of Moyuan. When I came to the edge of zhenxianyuan, I saw the abyss which was hundreds of miles wide and could not see the bottom. Everyone took a breath. In the middle of the sky is full of magic charms, which can''t even glide at low altitude. Ye Feng releases a paper crane, which carves a flying array, injects a little spiritual power, and then slowly flies to the opposite bank. As soon as he started to fly over the abyss, he saw a black lightning bolt with a thick bowl in the air, tearing up the sky, almost tearing up the space, and beating the paper crane to ashes. Ye Feng was startled. The black lightning not only broke the sky, but also passed through the void. He gave up the idea of crossing the void and crossing the abyss. He gave up the idea of crossing zhenxianyuan with flying sword. On the shoulder of the immortal puppet king, the red haired monkey was lying on his shoulder, staring at the big red eyes, and asked Ye Feng, "what should I do? Brother Ye. " After three or four layers, it is very convinced of Ye Feng, and has taken Ye Feng as the head of this group. Ye Feng shakes his head: "I also don''t know how to do?" "I feel the same kind. They are right below. I think, shall we go down and bring them out?" Although the immortal soul lost the immortal body, its divine consciousness was still very strong and felt the same kind. The disciples of demon clan all look at Ye Feng. They regard Ye Feng as the leader. He even found that there was a deep edge on the edge of the deep, which he almost didn''t have a deep edge.However, it tends to close down and finally forms a deep abyss. But the bottom of the abyss may be thousands of miles deep. "I can''t help it. I''ll go down to the bottom of the abyss and climb across it to the opposite side." "Since brother ye said so, we can only do so." The red haired monkey showed a cunning smile: "I don''t have to climb. Brother Xiangui Wang, I''ll stay on your shoulder. I''m not heavy. I''m thin." The Spirit said, "I am lighter." "Since the master said that there is only one way, let''s hurry down to the bottom of the abyss. I feel that there are still some immortal spirits under the abyss. We have done our little to bring them out of this town. " The right Dharma protector doubted: "master, you have not thought about why those immortal spirits are not above the immortal abyss in this town, but are all under the abyss?" "They may not be able to get there. Since they are called zhenxianyuan, there must be a space array here to suppress them and limit their freedom," he speculated Just after he said this idea, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness felt a strong power of restraint, which filled the bottom of zhenxianyuan. This kind of restraining force was like a thunderbolt, forming a barrier like a boundary wall and blocking under the abyss. Ye Feng is worried that if some of his own people go down, they will also be suppressed by the force of this prohibition, so that the gain is not worth the loss. Judging from the power of this prohibition, it''s easy to enter the barrier, but it''s very difficult to get out. Otherwise, the golden immortals who were inhaled into the devil''s heart tower could easily go up to the top of the abyss. Chapter 2711 The fairy puppet king volunteered to enter the valley first. His hands, like a sharp knife, were easily inserted into the rock, and a piece of rock was gouged out with a little digging. In this way, he went down step by step, and soon left a series of hollow holes in the rock wall to step on. In order to speed up the speed, the left Dharma protector simply went down the valley side by side with the immortal puppet king, leaving a cavity in the hard rock wall together. Their two puppets went down the valley very fast, but after a hundred feet, the speed became slower. Moreover, they seemed to be very hard-working, and they were more careful in digging rocks. Ye Feng saw the clue and asked, "what''s the matter? What was disturbed? Is the rock hard? " "The hardness of the rock has not changed, but the pressure on your body has increased a lot below 100 Zhang. Be careful, or you will be pushed down by this kind of pressure." The left Dharma protector said forcefully: "and this kind of pressure, the more downward, the greater the pressure. At a distance of 200 Zhang, I feel like a big sandbag." The disciples of the demon clan changed color one after another. Originally, the cliff was steep and went down to the bottom of the valley with its own strength. It was a little difficult, but still able to do it. But if you put on more pressure and you have to carry a big sandbag, and the pressure will gradually increase with the depth of the decline. I don''t know how deep the abyss is. If it reaches the bottom, will the pressure be shocking? This kind of pressure can be tolerated by immortal puppets and Ye Feng, but it is very difficult for these demon clan disciples. The body of the demon family''s disciples is more powerful than that of human beings. However, the deeper the abyss is, the greater the pressure will be. The demon disciples who have obtained the inheritance of demon blood will be able to withstand the pressure after a thorough purification and marrow cutting. Those who have not received the demon blood inheritance will certainly not be able to bear the pressure. Ye Feng had no choice but to go through the abyss without going to the bottom. This is natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the survival rule of nature, Ye Feng can not change. Ye Feng said to the demon disciples, "follow me down the valley with confidence. If you don''t, don''t go down. When we get out of the tower, we will come to save you. If you go down the valley with me, life and death are up to life and death. " "I''m going down the valley with you." "I''m going down the valley, too. I can climb down." "I, I won''t go down. I''ll wait for you here." Under the supervision of Ye Feng, all the self-confident demon clan disciples began to climb down the hollow dug by the immortal puppet king. There were two demon family disciples who did not get the demon blood inheritance, and they were confident that they could climb down. However, the two demon family disciples who did not get the demon blood inheritance, when they got down to 600, they couldn''t withstand the pressure and fell into the abyss. In an instant, the abyss was engulfed and silent. The forbidden boundary wall blocked all fluctuations, and even the sound could not be transmitted from the bottom of the valley. With a lesson, those disciples who didn''t get the demon blood inheritance could only follow Ye Feng''s advice and stay at the edge of the abyss and wait for Ye Feng to come out of the tower to rescue him. Ye Feng finally went into the valley. As Zuo Dharma protector said, when he went down to more than 100 Zhang, he felt like he was carrying a sandbag, which became heavier and heavier. When he got down to 600 Zhang, he was like a 300 Jin sandbag on his head. After two washing semen, Ye Feng''s flesh was incomparable. This pressure was nothing to him. At the time of 1000 Zhang, Ye Feng felt that he had at least 1000 Jin on his back. His arm was full of blue veins, and every step was very difficult. At 1500 feet, Ye Feng felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere. It was a change in the vitality of heaven and earth. He felt that he had fallen into a kind of boundary wall with a light blue barrier on his head. The blue barrier is filled with the laws of space, the power of prohibition. After entering the forbidden barrier, Ye Feng is also surprised to find that the strong pressure on his body has disappeared. He also saw the immortal puppet kings standing under him. Those demon clan disciples are looking up at him. About 500 Zhang away from the bottom of the valley, Ye Feng gently jumped, jumped down and landed on the ground steadily. "Master, you have come down at last. Is there anyone else down there?" he said with a smile "There is no one, just me, and some demon disciples. I''m afraid I can''t stand the abyss pressure." Ye Feng saw the bodies of two demon clan disciples not far away. They had been pressed into mud by the strong pressure. The pressure of the abyss space could still bear step by step. For example, the two demon disciples fell from 600 meters. When they fell vertically, they were suddenly squeezed by the huge pressure of the abyss. Before reaching the bottom of the valley, they had already been crushed to pieces of flesh and mud. The other demon disciples dug a hole in the ground with weapons and buried the two demon disciples. Sometimes self-confidence is good, but overconfidence becomes conceit and can be fatal. The immortal puppet king pointed to the distance: "I feel that there is the power of the immortal soul. Let''s go there and have a look." "Go and have a look. There must be immortals in this town." Walking under the zhenxianyuan, Ye Feng still feels a strong space force field. From the light blue barrier, Ye Feng can not feel anything, while the demon clan disciples change their faces.This kind of force field has strong corrosivity to both demon yuan and Fairy Spirit, and will eliminate them. The disciples of demon clan said to Ye Feng in horror: "we have to leave here quickly. The aura here will corrode our demon yuan." "We are actually driven by Xianyuan, and this force field is also very corrosive to us." Ye Feng''s idea extends to the distance, and probes into the place where several wisps of immortal spirits emit breath. The town of Xianyuan has a very long history. At the bottom, you can see the skeletons of several immortals. It seems that they have been here for tens of thousands of years, and their bones are rotten. They are basically immortals, but in this town immortal yuan, they are corroded by the force field emanating from the boundary wall. I''m afraid it will not take a thousand years for them to lose all their immortal yuan and turn into decadent skeletons. Moreover, this force field will continue to corrode the spirit of the immortal. In fact, there is no need to rescue those wisps of immortal spirits. In this force field, I am afraid that the immortal soul of the immortal will also be worn away and become a remnant soul. As Ye Feng expected, the several wisps of immortal spirits discovered by the immortal puppet king have lost their intelligence and become confused. The immortal puppet king still put these wisps of immortal spirits into the space ring. Ye Feng''s divine sense has been searched all over the valley. Within thousands of Zhang, there is no immortal soul left. It seems that the six generals'' magic heart tower has not inhaled immortal spirits for nearly a thousand years. The six generals have hardly met the big Luo Jinxian in the secret place of the demon clan, so there are very few immortals who have absorbed the magic heart tower in a thousand years. Chapter 2712 In the zhenxianyuan, more than a thousand years of immortals have turned into corpses. Ye Feng was surprised to find that not far away there are two bones, emitting a distinctive breath, are two golden skeletons. The skeleton is covered with a Taoist pattern, which is the Tao pattern of the law. These two skeletons, each of which was cast like gold, glowed with gold under the zhenxianyuan. These bones, which are at least thousands of years old, have not been corrupted by space restrictions, but also contain a powerful, palpable energy. Although we don''t know what rules are contained in these golden skeletons, they are definitely different. The bones of other Dara Jinxian have been corroded, but these two skeletons are as hard and shiny as gold. They are not the bones of ordinary Dara Jinxian. Are these two golden skeletons of fairyland immortal? Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and immediately put the two golden skeletons into the Yaowang ring. As soon as this was thrown in, the immortal spirit hidden in the medicine King''s ring immediately screamed. "Celestial bones, my God, two celestial bones." Hearing that the immortal soul mentioned the immortal bones, the immortal puppet king was also shocked: "What immortal bones are? Where are they? They are the bones of the golden immortals in heaven. Every one of them is a overlord. How can it fall here?" Both the left and right Dharma protectors showed a look of regret: "it''s a pity that the immortal in heaven''s fairyland was also inhaled into the magic heart tower." "There''s no time. The force field here is too corrosive. We''d better get out of here." Ye Feng observes the boundary wall on top of his head, and soon realizes the force of space in this boundary wall. The space rules in this boundary wall are quite different from those in the void shield and the void sword. It''s a kind of space law that Ye Feng has never seen before. The space force contained in it is as powerful as the waves. Ye Feng tries to crack it. As soon as he touches the prohibition, it brings thunder and lightning with thick mouth. The thunder and lightning from the mouth of the bowl made ye fengzhenyuan scurry. The light shield transformed from the aura shield was smashed in a flash. Half of Ye Feng''s body was battered. However, he was physically strong and soon demobilized. Although Ye Feng was injured very quickly, but the pain of lightning is not ordinary people can bear. Ye Feng frowned. If you want to break the law of space, you have to consult a person. Ye Feng wakes up the space stone, only this kind of space stone, which has lived for many thousands of years, can understand this space rule. Space stone from the medicine King ring out of the head, it can be transformed into a seven or eight year old boy, and little white into a little girl, just like a pair of golden girl, carved jade. He stretched out his head as if he were still asleep, not awake. "Space stone, the boundary wall here, can you break open it?" Space stone stretched out a small head, first did not care to look at Ye Feng, rolled his eyes, to be awakened by Ye Feng disturbed the dream, not very happy. But soon, he felt a kind of uncomfortable breath, corroding his aura. He immediately widened his eyes, looked around, and uttered a voice of panic: "God, Ye Feng, where is this place? How can it corrode the spirit of the Lord? It''s so terrible. Ye Feng, what are you running about? You think you can go anywhere in the seven realms. Get out of here quickly." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile: "space stone brother, if you don''t teach me how to break the boundary wall, I''m afraid I can''t leave. These corrosive forces will corrode your precious body." When the disciples of the demon clan saw Ye Feng''s side, a handsome and beautiful boy suddenly appeared. They all stretched out their heads and watched. "Who is this child? It looks like it''s carved in pink and jade. It''s really beautiful." "Unlike ordinary children, we didn''t see a little boy in Xiandai. I''m afraid the little boy is a spirit or a spirit." The space stone was frightened, staring at the scarlet eyes, looking at the blue boundary wall in the air, and felt that there was a strong prohibition hidden in the boundary wall. He had to help Ye Feng find a way to break the ban, otherwise he would be corroded by this force field. He quickly thought of something: "it''s a small ban. Ye Feng, how did you fall into the magic weapon? However, don''t worry, this space array is still a small thing for me. I''ll help you break through the wall. You have 30 rest time. It''s going to take my life. The strength I have just accumulated will be used up again. " The small face of the stone in the space was red and stretched out her crystal little finger to the blue boundary wall in the air. Suddenly, the blue boundary wall had a ripple and disappeared. Ye Feng and others are overjoyed. Unexpectedly, a little child stretched out his little finger and put the boundary wall prohibition to disappear. Ye Feng said to everyone: "hurry up, the faster the better." The immortal puppet king took the lead and climbed to the top of zhenxianyuan together with the left and right Dharma protectors. Their fingers were like knives, which could be inserted into the stone wall at once, leaving a cave for the demon clan disciples to climb. This time, the three people of the immortal puppet king went up side by side. At one time, three people could climb side by side. The distance between 30 and 500 Zhang was 500 Zhang. Everyone scrambled to climb up.Ye fengluo in the last, one is to play a protective role, worried about which demon clan disciple falls down, he can also support at the bottom, protect. Thirty rest time soon passed. When Ye Feng also passed through the boundary wall, a strong restraining force rippled from the bottom of the valley, and the blue boundary wall was restored. The party finally climbed to the top of zhenxianyuan. They across a hundred miles of the abyss, to the other side did not climb the abyss of the demon clan students waved goodbye. Some of the disciples who did not get the demon blood inheritance could not help crying when they saw Ye Feng leaving. They could only hope that Ye Feng and his disciples could get out of the tower quickly and rescue them from the tower. After passing through zhenxianyuan, it was a physical torture. Everyone was so tired that they were even more tired than fighting with hundreds of demons. When we arrived at the deepest part of the fifth floor, before the stone gate, we all took a rest to recover the loss of Zhenyuan, so as to avoid rashly entering the next layer and encountering sudden attacks. Ye Feng took out the two immortal skeletons, and inquired to the king of celestial puppet: "the two bones, different from each other, should be the bones of Jinxian in tianxianjing. They are full of powerful power. This power is not true yuan, but a strange force of law." The immortal puppet king said to Ye Feng with a smile: "yes, these are the bones of two golden immortals in heaven. In the fairyland, different cultivation levels lead to different levels of immortals. Master, do you know where this celestial being is more powerful than Dara Jinxian in addition to cultivation? " Ye Feng shook his head suspiciously: "I thought that celestial immortals were so distinguished because their accomplishments surpassed those of the great Luo Jinxian." Chapter 2713 When asked about the main difference between Daluo Jinxian and Tianxian, Ye Feng thinks it is the difference of cultivation. "Master, there is another major difference between Dara Jinxian and Tianxian. The heaven is dry. For the immortal, the divine sense is the heaven, and the cultivation is the earth. Heaven and earth are in harmony. The divine sense of the celestial immortals is ten times that of the ordinary Dara Jinxian. Generally, the scope of the divine sense of the Daluo Jinxian is within a thousand li radius, while that of the Tianxian can be extended to 5000 Li. In addition to the cultivation, the difference between God and consciousness is more important. " Ye Feng is relieved. The immortal puppet king is right. Although he is not cultivating immortals, his knowledge of the sea has changed greatly every time he improves his cultivation. My divine consciousness has reached ten thousand li now. I don''t know what category it belongs to in the fairyland. Before entering the sixth floor of the stone gate, all the people closed their eyes and meditated to recover the lost cultivation and deal with the danger of the sixth floor. Ye Feng was the first to wake up. His Archean Shenyuan lost a lot, but recovered quickly. The transformation of heaven and earth energy into Archaean Shenyuan was faster than that of demon family and jinxianxian yuan. He took out two immortal bones which he had found in zhenxianyuan from the medicine King''s ring. The golden bones were very heavy. this fairy sucks the essence of the sun and the moon. It does not know how many years, thousands, or tens of thousands of years of practice, but has fallen into the bones of the town. Ye Feng saw the bones of immortals for the first time, but he didn''t expect that the bones of immortals were pure gold and covered with divine patterns, which contained the seal of heaven and earth, and the laws of the way were formed by applying the force of laws into the back of flesh. The law of the great way is the power of the law that the immortal understood before his life. It turns into every thread of divine pattern and is engraved on the bone like a brand. Ye Feng can''t help touching his arm. Will his own understanding of the law of fire and the law of space, like this immortal skeleton, engrave the power of the law in his own bones? Touching the divine lines on the bones of immortals, we can feel the laws of heaven and earth that they have practiced and understood. Among the two skeletons, one practiced the law of fire system while the other practiced the law of wind system. The immortal patterns of practicing fire system are full of the breath of burning fire. Although this kind of flame can not be compared with the burning sun and purple fire, it is also a kind of five element road principle. When touching the bones, Ye Feng feels that there is a trace of breath in the bones. The breath of fire from ancient times is as powerful and sacred as his own sun and purple fire. I didn''t expect that the immortal bones had been lying under the zhenxianyuan for tens of thousands of years, and the smell of the fire could still exist. Perhaps, this kind of fire is just a flash in the pan, just a little residual energy, will disappear immediately. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the fire energy did not disappear quickly, but became more and more powerful, just like the turbulent waves, one wave higher than the other. And the sun purple fire god ring behind his god baby was pulled and began to flicker. Obviously, the strong sun and purple fire and the wisps of fire energy have resonance, just like meeting a long lost friend, an inexpressible feeling, excitement, desolation and joy. Is there a certain connection between the burning sun and purple fire and the fire? He felt the sun and purple fire expanding, jumping, like a cheering child, almost from the palm of his hand. At the same time, wisps of burning energy, the flame energy in the bones of celestial beings, suddenly poured into his palm and collided with the sun and purple fire. At the beginning, he was scared and worried about whether the two kinds of fire energy would collide and explode, and his meridians did not know whether they could withstand the impact. He did not worry about the situation, but the two kinds of flames blended tightly together, like a pair of friends, tightly hugged together, and like rivers converging into the sea, they flowed into his god baby, and together turned into the sun purple fire god ring. Only then did he realize that the energy of the fire was actually the power of the fire law in the divine lines of the celestial immortals and bones. He was surrounded by fire, as if by fire. These fire energy, to Ye Feng''s sun purple fire, is equivalent to a huge supply, they directly into the sun purple fire god ring, become a part of it. Ye Feng is also afraid that the fire energy is too strong, which will cause damage to his divinity. Unexpectedly, the sun purple fire god ring is like a bottomless hole, constantly rotating, forming a huge whirlpool, greedily sucking the power of the fire system law in the immortal bones. He felt like he was sitting in a sea of volcanic lava, and the hot waves were pouring in. He could not only bear the heat, but also felt very comfortable. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s heart moved. In addition to the power of the fire system and the purple fire of the sun, there were some powerful and unknown energy in the immortal bones. This kind of energy did not inject into the sun purple fire god ring behind the god baby, as if the God ring had been saturated, these energies finally poured into the sea of knowledge. His consciousness of the sea was like a needle pricking pain, as if his head was about to be crushed and burst. His face was pale with fear. What''s the matter with his mind? Is there any power of immortal spirit in the bones of the immortal, and he wants to keep me?He resisted the pain and looked inside at his own knowledge of the sea. He found that there was no immortal soul left. After the pain, he felt comfortable beyond description, just like spring breeze and rain. He gradually understood that this kind of energy was expanding his knowledge. It turns out that the residual energy in celestial beings is not only the power of fire law, but also the power of divine consciousness. The power of divine consciousness is also one of many laws. However, it generally coexists with other laws and will not exist independently. The divine consciousness of celestial beings is more than ten times stronger than that of daloginsen. Ye Feng absorbed the power of many laws in Tianxian''s bones, until no more energy was poured into the palm of his hand, and everything was calm again. Only then did he release his hand from the immortal skeleton. However, the golden luster of the immortal bone was obviously dim, and even the lines were like being ground down. A breeze blew, and the immortal bones turned into ashes. Ye Feng felt that his cultivation was strong and stable again. He could not help being surprised. There is a strong wind energy in another immortal''s bones. Touching the wisps of divine lines, Ye Feng feels a kind of beating energy, as if the wind is blowing in his ears, as if he is telling him something. The sound of the wind gradually increased from weak to strong, and finally turned into a storm with the wind howling and the dragon roaring, while Ye Feng remained motionless from the center of the whirlpool of the storm. A series of strong wind from the heart of the hand, until the storm subsided. Just like before, when the force of wind system law was integrated into archaic Shenyuan, some energy also poured into the sea of knowledge, which enhanced their divine consciousness. Chapter 2714 Ye Feng looks at himself to know the sea, and almost laughs. The two immortal bones have made his sea knowledge change dramatically. His understanding of the sea turned out to be a lake with hundreds of acres. The lake was clear and quiet, like a mirror, calm and calm. Tianxian is worthy of his powerful knowledge of the sea, and his supplementary energy of divine consciousness has made his knowledge of the sea extend from a hundred mu lake to a thousand miles of rivers, and each divine consciousness flows continuously in the river channel for thousands of miles. Later, the river was as big as a bay, with waves of divine consciousness rippling and rippling against the banks. In the center of the sea awareness, there were also several huge islands with green trees and mountain peaks. Ye Feng was astonished by the change of the sea of knowledge. His divine consciousness has been extended to eight thousand li. Ye Feng opened his eyes quietly, and all of them had finished their cultivation and were waiting for themselves. Ye Feng was surprised and asked the king, "how long have I been meditating?" "It''s been a day and a night." Ye Feng absorbed the power of the law in the bones of two immortals, and unconsciously used it for a day and a night. Looking at some ashes in front of him, they were the remains of the bones of two immortals. Ye Feng was filled with respect and bowed deeply to them. "I hope that the immortal can protect me, smoothly walk out of the magic heart tower and leave the heaven demon secret place." Ye Feng opened the sixth floor of the stone gate. This is the second floor from the bottom of the magic heart tower. There are two more floors to go out of the tower. Both Ye Feng and the demon clan disciples are more excited and closer to success. After the sixth floor is opened, there is a very common mountain forest, with towering peaks, dense woods, craggy rocks, small bridges and flowing water, clear pools, blue sky like the sea, and a few wisps of white clouds floating. There was no sense of danger. Everyone carefully looked around, Ye Feng suspected that he was not to a certain scenic spot. In front of the hillside grassland, a strong aura came. Among the colorful wild flowers, there are plants of fairy grass, which are graceful and graceful, swaying with the wind. Hu zhu''er exclaimed excitedly, "that''s blue heart orchid, our fox people''s favorite spirit grass, which can enhance our fox charm." "Ha ha, that''s niutoucao, which can enhance the intelligence of our cattle people." "That''s huweihua, jiuzhuanxueshen?" "..." a plant of spirit grass and miraculous medicine grew randomly on the hillside. Several demon clan disciples were eager to rush to pick them, but they were stopped by Ye Feng. "Don''t move around. It''s not a medicine garden, but an extremely dangerous magic heart tower. Do you think you can get the spirit grass spirit medicine and the demon blood by staying in the heaven demon secret place?" Ye Feng''s words, let the demon clan disciples have shown a suspicious look, increased vigilance, looked around. Ye Feng looks around with the eyes of the knowing God. What he sees is not the physical objects, but their inner essential energy. Those spiritual grasses and miraculous medicines are all green energy, but under those green energies, there is a little bit of fishy red and even black energy. The bloody red is a dangerous place, while the black energy is a place full of poison and evil. The magic heart tower is the weapon of the six generals. How can a powerful demon soldier bring the chance to pick the spirit grass and the elixir? It turns out that these are illusions. In this quiet and peaceful landscape, there are endless dangerous murders. "Be careful, everyone. This is an illusion. Follow me. Don''t pick any spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs you encounter." Ye Feng led everyone through the grassland slope. Suddenly, he felt a wisp of killing intention surrounding himself, like a mountain pressing on his body, so that he could not get rid of it. Boom, he felt a blur in front of him, space tearing, showing a space crack. Ye Feng was surprised to find that on the other side of the space fissure, a familiar world was revealed. He walked through the temple and came to the ruins of Chiyou temple. There was no one around him. Looking at the dilapidated temple of Chiyou, Ye Feng was in a trance. "It seems that there are fluctuations in the laws of space. Do I really cross the space and return to the land of demon prison?" "Ye Feng, you are back at last." A cry, Jiang Yi snow hair blowing in the wind, a white dress, like a fairy nine days, her eyes stained with crystal clear tears, running to him. She followed by Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. Jiang Yuxin pursed his small mouth and complained, "brother ye, where have you been for such a long time? We thought you left us back to earth." LAN ling''er also showed a sweet smile: "brother ye, you left us in the fifth demon world, where did you go to have fun?" Ye Feng looks at Jiang Yixue who runs towards him. He is full of emotion. For more than a year, he is not happy. However, he is trapped in the wild land and escapes the pursuit of the demons. Seeing that Jiang Yixue is about to throw himself into his arms, Ye Feng has already opened his arms, and suddenly a trace of vigilance rises in his heart, and a cool breath flashes in his mind, which wakes him up from sadness and joy.This scene appeared more than once in his dream. He always believed in Jiang Yixue, but he was not in the magic heart tower. How could he cross the space and come to the land of devil prison? However, there is no fluctuation of space law around here, and I should not have crossed the space so quickly. Ye Feng swept away with the eyes of God, and sure enough, all these are illusions. He went back to the grassland on the hillside just now. In addition to the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors, all the demon family disciples were lost in their eyes and fell into a dreamland and stayed there motionless. Ye Feng big drink: "all sober up, we fall into illusion again." Ye Feng''s one drink used Buddhist skills, lion roar, like a sound of thunder, in the ear of demon clan disciples, let them wake up from their respective illusions. Ye Fenggang wakes up the demon clan disciples. There is a sharp pain in the sea of knowledge. Someone is attacking with divine sense. A needle like energy constantly attacks Ye Feng''s consciousness sea, and his divine consciousness immediately resists. Ye Feng condensed the divine consciousness into a shield, blocking the needle like energy. Jingling and jingling, the divinity energy collides with its divinity shield, making a sound of gold and iron, just like rain. Fortunately, Ye Feng got a lot of divine sense energy from the two immortal skeletons, which made his sea of knowledge expand ten times, and his defense also increased ten times. Not only Ye Feng was attacked by divine sense, but most of the demon disciples were also attacked by divine sense. Fortunately, the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors were puppets. They were not afraid of the divine sense attack. Under Ye Feng''s command, the three people blocked in front of the demon family disciples to block the divine sense attack for them, so that the demon family disciple''s divine sense was not hurt. Physically injured, the demon clan disciples have strong self-healing ability and will recover soon. However, if their divine sense is damaged, it is not so easy to recover. Chapter 2715 Once the divine consciousness is damaged, it will take a long time to repair it. Moreover, there are many miraculous medicines that can repair the body and enhance the cultivation, but there are not many medicines to strengthen and repair the divine sense. Ye Feng found that his divine sense was attacked and needed some pills to enhance his divine sense. He specially browsed the Heart Sutra of medical God, and found two kinds of miraculous elixirs, one called wuhundan and the other called tianzhiwan. Most of the pills used to enhance divine consciousness are made from more than ten kinds of spiritual herbs. Most of them already have them. All of them are from Lingyuan Dongtian medicine garden. Ye Feng plans to refine more of these pills to enhance his divine sense when he leaves the magic heart tower. Another ray of divine consciousness attack, Ye Feng uses the reverse tracking method, and recognizes that the divine consciousness energy attacking him comes from the valley ahead. He appears in the mountain forest in front of him. There was a black fog in the valley, which covered most of the valley. It was gloomy and terrible, with chills. There was no grass in the valley, and the stones were covered with gray moss. The black fog blocked his sight, but did not affect Ye Feng''s eyes. He quickly locked in the guy who attacked him with his divine sense. In the valley, there are several black shadows hovering in the valley. They melt into the black fog and emit evil and complacent sneers from time to time. They attack Ye Feng and the spirit consciousness of the demon clan disciples. They are some ghosts with strong divine sense. In the dark fog of the valley, ghosts constantly gather around them, and dozens of them gather in a meal. "It turned out to be a group of demon clansmen, a human being and three puppets. It''s really a group of wonderful flowers." "That human divinity is still very strong. I have attacked him for so long, but he didn''t collapse." "Those demon clansmen can''t do it, but they have puppets to help them. I''m so angry." "Ha ha, I stayed in this valley for tens of thousands of years, and finally the demon clan can take possession of it." "I like the Terran body, there is only one human." "These demon clansmen seem to have strong Qi and blood, so it''s not easy to take them away. Why don''t we knock them out first and make them unconscious, so it''s easier to take them away." "Old wolf demon, there are more monks and less blood vessels now. I can''t wait. I''ll try it first." "Idiot, don''t listen to me. These demon family disciples obviously have a strong blood breath in their bodies. It''s not easy to take them away. It''s better to attack them with divine sense and stun them first, so as to be able to do so." "We ghosts have been here for tens of thousands of years, less than a moment." Ye Feng saw dozens of black shadows hovering in the valley. It was these shadows that attacked the sea just now. They are the energy of yin and evil. Most of them are the souls of ancient demon people. Hearing that they want to take over those demon clan disciples, they can not be allowed to succeed. First, they will be strong, and then they will suffer. Thinking of this, Ye Feng pinched a sword formula, and the thunder sword in his hand flew up the sky of the valley, continuously rotating and sprinkling thousands of purple lightning. Thundering and rumbling, the dazzling lightning split from the air, and suddenly hit more than a dozen ghosts, including the ancient demon soul who was about to rush to the demon family disciple. These ghosts are all ancient spirits with powerful spirit and soul power, but they are not protected by the body and can not withstand the lightning of tens of thousands of volts. Moreover, the thunder and lightning emitted by the thunder and lightning sword contains the burning sun and purple fire. Even the sun is the killer of these ghosts, which makes them fly into ashes. "No, it''s an immortal attack. Run away." The rest of the ancient demon spirits immediately fled everywhere, and Ye Feng''s thunder sword took advantage of the power to kill most of them. When Ye Feng goes deep into the valley with his divine sense to search for the remaining ancient demon spirits, a wisp of powerful divine consciousness suddenly penetrates into his own consciousness sea. This divine sense is very powerful. It is the most powerful one among the dozens of ancient demon spirits. The powerful soul power is the ancient demon. Ye Feng quickly used his divine sense to explore the sea. He saw a dark shadow of yin and evil, surrounded by black air. He could not see what the ancient demon was. He was dozens of feet tall and looked at himself contemptuously. Ye Feng''s divine sense, condensed into his own appearance, said coldly: "what do you want to do?" The spirit of the ancient demon sneered: "boy, you''re in good health. Why don''t you give it to me? I''m the ancient demon''s shade candle. I''ll look up to you when I get your body." "Delusion, just a wisp of demon soul, want to take away me, first try my thunder sword." Ye Feng''s soul power sets off a sword spirit and cuts to the ancient demon Yin candle. He felt the powerful Fairy on the thunder sword. His face was gloomy and he didn''t dare to connect with him. His body shook and turned into a huge boa constrictor with colorful colors. He took the thunder sword away with his red snake tail. What a powerful evil spirit. It turned out to be an ancient colorful python. Its tail contains powerful power. It can even fly a flying sword. The more colorful and bright snake skin is, the more sinister and poisonous it is. This colorful Python is so colorful that it makes Ye Feng feel less beautiful and more evil.The colorful Python opened its mouth and spewed out a green poisonous fog to Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately retreated more than ten feet. When the rock under his feet met with the green poison, it made a sound of nourishing and turned into black gravel in an instant. What a strong snake venom. I''m afraid a drop of this snake venom will erode the soul. "Haha, I''m afraid. Come here and let me swallow it. You''re a little human. You''d better..." seeing Ye Feng afraid of his own snake venom and colorful brocade python, he couldn''t help laughing, and his body suddenly twisted, as fast as lightning shot at Ye Feng. "Boy, go to hell." All of a sudden, the colorful brocade Python felt a burst of heat. He did not know when there was a huge figure in front of him. He looked up and saw that in the deep sea of knowledge, there was a baby as high as ten feet high like a King Kong. Sitting there with his eyes closed, he felt a little relieved. It is strange that this man''s knowledge of the sea is not the immortal soul of the immortal, not the demon Dan of the demon clan, but also the devil''s core. As an ancient snake demon, he immediately guessed that this was a divine baby of archaic Protoss. He was frightened. My God, is the owner of this body the Archean Protoss? It''s impossible. It''s clearly a human body with human breath. Shit, it''s half human and half god. He''s a little sorry that he broke in so rashly. The spirit of the colorful Python soon froze. Behind the huge baby, and behind it, there was a flaming sun purple fire god ring, like a Ferris wheel, slowly spinning in the air. "You, who are you in the end?" Ye Feng sneers, the idea moves, a dazzling purple fire flies out of the sun purple fire god ring, surrounding this ancient demon. Chapter 2716 After the ancient demon soul was surrounded by the red sun and purple fire, it showed a look of panic, and quickly cried: "I know a lot of secret information about the demon clan, and I know the whereabouts of an Archean celestial demon skeleton, and help you to achieve the body of the heavenly demon." Ye Feng originally wanted to burn this ancient demon soul with the burning sun and purple fire. When he heard this, he moved in his heart. Archaic sky demon? Ye Feng didn''t enter the heaven demon secret realm, and he didn''t know what the Archean heavenly demon was. This secret realm was the secret place left by a demon clan in ancient times. He melted some demon elements in his body into a small world, so that the descendants of demon clan could get more demon clan vitality and improve their accomplishments. However, most of the demon people in the wild land were in the war of the seven realms. After the demon world was broken, a piece of demon world fragment fell from the space crack to the demon world. The Archean heavenly demons are the strongest in the demon world. They left a little inheritance and created a secret place, which was regarded as a God by the demon people. When Ye Feng got a drop of demon blood from the Niu people, his body was inherited by the demon blood. The essence of a wisp of demon blood was blended in the blood. In addition, he washed the essence of the demon blood for the second time in the spirit pool. The body was more powerful than the body refiners of the demon people and the demon people, and the self-healing ability was stronger. When the ancient demon soul said that it knew the whereabouts of the celestial demon skeleton, the skeleton was the same as the celestial skeleton, which was hard to find in the world. Celestial skeleton can make people understand the power of law and divine sense, and the skeleton of celestial demon can make the body of celestial demon and make the body more powerful. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t immediately urge the sun and purple fire to burn himself, the spirit of the ancient demon felt a ray of vitality, and was secretly glad that no one could resist the temptation of the body of the heavenly demon. Ye Feng pretended to disapprove: "what''s the use of the body of the demon? I''m not a demon clan." "Hey, brother, no, Shangxian. The body of the heavenly demon is no less than that of the demons in the seven realms. The body can withstand the attack of the artifact." "So good? You are an ancient demon soul, why didn''t you refine into the body of heaven demon "Well, although I know the location of the bones of the ancient celestial demon, how can I get it when I am trapped in the magic heart tower? I have been trapped in the magic heart tower for 5000 years. I don''t know when the outside world is? Is the master of the magic heart tower still in the demon world? " "You inhaled the magic heart tower at the time of the Seven Realms more than 5000 years ago?" "Yes, our demon clan is in the same alliance with Terrans, fairies and Archaean Protoss to resist the invasion of demons. Although I have survived for 30000 years, I have not yet reached the level of Archaean heavenly demon, but only level 9 demon king cultivation." "You can give me the map of the demon world of the bones of the Archaean heavenly demon." In ancient times, the multicolored brocade snake of the demon soul had a more shrewd look: "of course, the map can be given to the immortal. However, after the battle of the seven kingdoms, many continents of the demon kingdom are fragmented. I don''t know the place where the bones are buried. I''m afraid it''s useless to give the map to the immortal." "Don''t be wordy. If you are noisy, you will be killed. Just a map, or you will be burned." The spirit of the ancient demon was passive and did not dare to infuriate Ye Feng. In hesitation, the sun and purple fire around him suddenly rose, which scared him to put a wisp of divine consciousness into Ye Feng''s memory. Those are the memories of some ancient demon spirits. The demon world is a vast universe, occupying more than a dozen star regions, comparable to the demon world and the fairyland. It turns out that the demon world is not only nine realms, but also 99 domains, each of which has hundreds of planets. The battle of the seven worlds is a war that fluctuates several universes. Countless stars are destroyed. It is a war initiated by the demons, but it also ends in the failure of the demons. No wonder the immortal world will produce a magic iron desert, countless cold iron weapons were destroyed in the war into iron filings, and the iron filings form a magic iron desert. The demon world was also seriously damaged in the battle of the Seven Realms, and countless planets were broken. In fact, the wild land was a continent on the demon world, but it fell onto the demon world. Ye Feng got the location of the demon skeleton that day. That day, the demon was once an ancient demon emperor, who fell in the battle of the Seven Realms, and the spirits were all destroyed. This ancient demon soul was a servant of the demon emperor. After the demon body was broken, it was inhaled into the magic heart tower by the six generals who were still magic generals at that time. "Shangxian, the map has been given to you. Can I leave now?" "You''ve been here so long, do you know the way to the seventh floor?" "On the way to the seventh floor, do you climb up from the bottom?" "Don''t worry about it. Tell me the way to the seventh floor." "Hey, hey, I said how could there be a group of new people. The road to the seventh floor is very simple. Go through the valley and walk for dozens of miles. The door leading to the seventh floor is in the magic temple." "Magic temple?" Colorful brocade Python''s eyes flickered: "yes, a high hall, but we dare not enter that stone hall. We have ghosts in, but never come out. It''s a forbidden area for us. " "Get out of my knowledge sea. If you dare to do evil again and intend to take us away, I will not let you go." "Follow your orders. I dare not." The spirit of the ancient demon scared to escape from Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, immediately into the valley deep, do not know where to go.A gust of wind blew, the misty black fog in the valley was blown away, revealing a messy Valley, which was hit by Ye Feng''s purple fire god thunder. Ye Feng asked everyone to pass through the valley as soon as possible: "follow up, let''s go through the valley quickly." Although those ancient demon spirits were forced by Ye Feng''s power, they did not dare to snatch their homes again, but the young demon clan disciples were undoubtedly small fresh meat. The temptation was too great, for fear that there were some ancient demon spirits who were not afraid of death. Ye Feng''s divine sense of vigilance around, found no danger, and the demon clan disciples quickly through the valley. After passing through the valley, you can see a huge stone hall from afar, which is dozens of feet high and towering. Ye Feng thought, that is the magic temple that the colorful brocade Python said. I don''t know what''s weird in it. None of the ancient ghosts who broke into it can come out. There are hundreds of stone steps in the hall. In front of the hall is a large column surrounded by ten people, supporting a high front porch. The stone hall has a kind of ancient atmosphere. In the cracks of the stone hall, there are green grass. The stone is seriously weathered and covered with broken lines. There are three big characters carved on the top of the stone hall, the magic temple. There is such a stone hall in the magic heart tower. Judging from the rock and soil around the stone hall, it is obviously different from those in the magic heart tower. It seems that the whole stone hall has been absorbed into the tower. From that magic temple, there is a touch of evil spirit. Ye Feng wants to observe the magic temple with the eyes of the knowing God, but his divine consciousness can''t enter and is blocked out by some kind of energy. Chapter 2717 The magic Temple seems to be the end of the sixth floor. Looking at the back of the magic temple, there is a boundary wall with it. "Where do we go to the seventh floor?" "The door of the seventh floor is in this magic temple." "We can''t open the stone gate." Several strong demon clansmen pushed the stone gate, but they did not open it. The stone gate was more than ten Zhang high, which looked like the gate of giant kingdom. Ye Feng gently put his hand on the stone gate, and felt that there was a strong force in it, which had a kind of evil spirit. It''s strange that Ye Feng didn''t exert any force, so the stone gate opened with a crack that could allow one person to enter. After the stone gate was opened, Ye Feng''s divine sense could enter, but only a dozen feet away. "Master, you should be careful. There is a smell of demon people in here. My divine sense can only be within a meter nearby." The three puppets of the immortal puppet king can only be within the scope of one Zhang, and the divine consciousness of the demon clan''s disciples can not even be detected by one Zhang. "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to walk in the tiger mountain. The magic temple is weird, but the gate to the seventh floor is in it. We have to go in. Ye Feng led the way into the huge stone gate. The floor of the main hall is a huge square brick, which is rough and full of broken lines. Numerous grass with strong vitality has been drilled out of the brick joints. The whole stone hall looks very grand, but it is dilapidated. From the outside, although the magic temple is huge, it is only about ten miles around. However, as soon as you enter it, the scene changes. It seems that it has come to a wide plain. The magic temple is at least 100 miles in diameter. Niu Yong looked around in surprise: "so big." Hu Zhuer shook her Fox''s ears: "it feels as broad as the huge abyss just one layer above." "Look, there''s a statue in front of you." Inside the hall, it was rather dark. The walls around the hall were inlaid with oil grains. I don''t know when a flame flickered in the oil grains, which ignited the oil grains of the whole hall. In the middle of the hall, there is a statue more than ten feet high. It can see the whole picture from a distance, and nothing can be seen from near. We are more than ten miles away from the stone statue, just can see the whole picture of the stone statue. It is a statue of a woman, beautiful lines, elegant expression, combed with a ring, skirt elegant, lifelike. Looking at the stone statue, Ye Feng''s heart filled with a familiar feeling, as if a little like Jiang Yixue, that eye pupil, as if staring at himself, "what a beautiful statue, so beautiful." "Who would this statue be?" "It looks like a fairy." Many demon clansmen are fascinated, and the eyes are like looking at their dream lover. Ye Feng asked the immortal puppet king. Among the group, he was the oldest and had a wide range of knowledge. "Fairy king, have you ever seen this statue?" The fairy puppet king shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. The carving is exquisite and delicate. Look at the hair. Every strand is like real. Look at her skirt. The texture is delicate and delicate. It''s like a real dress." Zuo Dharma protector exclaimed: "if you''re not wrong, this statue is once formed, and it''s also a piece of purple gold and white jade. It''s hard to imagine that a complete piece of purple gold and jade is needed for a sculpture of more than ten Zhang high. No matter which universe it is placed in, it will be a huge wealth." Niu Yong looked at the statue and said, "my God, such a large and complete jade is not carved from a jade mountain?" Just as everyone was staring at the beautiful statue, they were talking in a daze. Even Ye Feng felt that there was something more in the divine consciousness. In a haze like white jade, a palace jade, towering, pavilions, like a fairyland. A beautiful woman in white gauze is flying down from the sky, her clothes are fluttering and her posture is like a swallow. Although the beauty was covered with a veil like a veil, her face was blocked, and her eyes were shining like stars. Her eyes were soft and affectionate. She is wrapped in a phoenix robe like flowing water. She is graceful and charming. If she has more body, she will be fat and if she is less, she will be thin. However, Ye Feng brushes past her and looks up at the immortal beauty. Her soul goes with her, and the fairy beauty is looking at herself. The breeze blew, lifted her veil, revealed her astonishing face, and the corners of her mouth as if nothing, charming smile. The silky veil, soft and cool, was falling to his feet with a faint fragrance on it. He picked up the veil and returned it to her. She showed her white teeth and said thanks with a smile. This seems to be a one-sided relationship, that beautiful face like a brand deep brand in the heart.Ye Feng looks at the statue, and the illusion seems to be as real as the past life and this life. No wonder that this week seems so familiar. It turns out that the previous life once met. suddenly, Ye Feng''s scenery changed. He was like returning to the earth. In the bustling city streets, the afternoon twilight, the sunset covered the roadside trees with gold. And the beauty in the mist came face to face with her. The delicate and delicate handbag slipped from her tender fingers like scallion and landed in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng picked up the bag and gave it back to the beauty. She gave a smile and a soft thank you. Her voice was like the song of a bird, her smile was bright and moving, and once again it was branded into his heart. This is the second, in a hurry to meet, and separated in the sea of people, or that thank you, a smile of ecstasy. The third generation, ye Fengzheng came home after school, and a family moved next door. It was the girl who looked like a poem and passed him by. She carried a thick stack of books in her arms, and the feeling of similarity seemed to touch the heartstrings of the two people. As soon as she was distracted, the book in her hand slipped to his feet. This time, they became good friends because they were in the same school and class. They walk in the golden morning light, walk in the wind and rain, also walk in the busy city street. Three generations of love? Ye Feng can''t tell whether this is a fantasy, or a previous life, or this life. The girl''s face is always real and unreal, like Jiang Yixue, or Su Xiaoqin and Han Xiaoyun. Suddenly, a warm current flowed through his body, and his mind became clear. He suddenly remembered that he had entered the magic temple and was looking for the stone gate on the seventh floor of the magic heart tower. How could he be in the illusion of facing this stone statue? Ye Feng looked around, except for him, all the people were staring at the towering stone statue, as if in a state of obsession. Chapter 2718 Ye Feng suddenly realized that the statue in the magic temple was the key to causing people''s bewilderment. He was about to wake everyone up when he found himself in a dark shadow. The statue of beauty had disappeared from her eyes and was replaced by a demon who was more than ten feet tall. She was staring at herself with a black spear in her hand. A mountain of pressure poured down on me. Ye Feng was almost unable to move. He felt that the devil had the power to suffocate him. He was shocked and said, "who are you?" The devil''s voice, sounds very familiar, but cold as if from a very far away hell in general: "boy, we have met, but not seen." Ye Feng doesn''t understand the meaning of the other party. He has met and never met. The demon grinned grimly: "I remind you again, you have heard my voice, but you have not seen my appearance, because I am sealed, only the voice let you hear. Well, do you remember? " Ye Feng took a cool breath: "no way. I''ve only heard the sound. I haven''t seen the devil. Only archaic devil emperor. Are you not sealed on the earth?" The demon God laughed wildly, startled the heaven and the devil, and poured out from him. Leaf maple in opposition to the suppression of evil gas, like a withered leaf. He used all his strength to burn his own sun and purple fire, intending to resist the pressure of Archaean devil emperor. However, the cultivation of the other side is too powerful, and he is the most powerful demon God he has ever seen. His power of any law can not be condensed and collapsed in his powerful domain. Both the law of space and the law of fire collapsed in a powerful demon kingdom of Archaean devil emperor. What kind of power is this? How can you have a fear of being slaughtered by others? No, I don''t give up. I still have a strong sun and purple fire in my body. I want to burn everything with it. I have the blood of archaic Protoss. I am a God. How can I be suppressed by demons. A ray of hot sun and purple fire flew out of the God''s baby and ignited his blood and essence. He felt that he had become a man of fire. His whole body was full of archaic elements, blood and essence. The burning sun and purple fire went straight from the mud pill palace to the heaven, igniting his whole meridians, and even his sea of knowledge turned into a sea of fire. All of a sudden, as soon as his eyes lit up, the demon God, who was more than ten feet high, became ethereal. A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. How could this demon God be the ancient devil emperor? Is it a mirage that you fall into again unconsciously? When Ye Feng''s thought flashed by, he was surprised to find that he was still standing in front of the statue and the shadow cast by the beautiful statue, not the Archaean devil emperor. Ye Feng knew that there must be something wrong with the sculpture. All the demon disciples and the immortal puppet king all looked at the statue with obsession and fell into a dreamland. Ye Feng''s heart raised a trace of vigilance, the statue''s illusion is too powerful, as long as you look at it, you will fall into a dreamland, he simply closed his eyes, only the eyes of the wise God looked at the statue. Seeing this, he was startled to see that there were thousands of dark shadows in the statue, each of which was an ancient demon soul. It''s no wonder that there were many ancient demon spirits who entered this magic temple and never went out again. They were sucked into the belly by the statue and became the power source of the statue. This statue is responsible for everything. It seems that the only way to find the entrance to the seventh floor is through this statue. Ye Feng pinched a sword formula, the thunder sword in his hand suddenly flew up and chopped to the statue. This cut leaf maple, used to do its best, thunder sword burning purple flame, which is full of spider silk like electrical veins. Bang, the thunder sword was cut on the statue. Unexpectedly, the thunder sword did not break the statue. A black light flashed on the statue, blocking the thunder sword, and a shock wave rushed to all directions. The thunder sword made a deafening sound, and awakened the people who had fallen into the dreamland. "What''s the matter? I''m not back in the clan, how come I''m back in the magic temple." "I didn''t become a demon emperor. Why did I come back?" "Ah, where am I?" The disciples of the demon clan asked questions, and they all woke up from the illusion. A furious roar sounded from the statue, and the statue''s eyes suddenly opened, showing a strange red light. "Boy, you''re actually in my magic temple. Do you want to die?" The voice of the phantom God made the magic Temple humming, and the demon clan disciples turned pale. It turns out that this statue is the magic God, and the magic temple is his palace. Ye Feng said with disdain: "illusory God? You''re just a demon who makes people fall into illusion. You call yourself an illusory God. It''s shameless. Bah, you have the ability. It''s despicable to come out for a war, disturb our minds, and let us indulge in illusions. "The statue sneered: "hum, it has nothing to do with my God. It''s you who are trapped by your own demons. I just maximize your desires and demons. You should thank me, not me. People who don''t know how to be grateful. " Ye Feng retorted: "shameless fellow, it is a statue that sucks soul. It is vain to call itself a God. Today I will break you and release the soul you devour." The statue was so angry that he roared: "dare you, boy, I will kill you now." The statue suddenly moved, flashing black light all over the body, hands mechanically cluttered, stretched out to the sky, the hands of the black light more fiery, condensed into a huge lightsaber. The neck card of the statue rotates, and the body is like a puppet who can just move. However, the lightsaber in both hands is particularly powerful, emitting a powerful evil spirit. It cuts Ye Feng. It does not drag the mud at all, but acts as fast and powerful as a human being. Ye Feng felt a kind of crisis. The sword cut by the statue reached at least level 9. He called to the demon disciples who were too close: "everyone, get out of the way. Don''t be hurt by the statue''s power." When the puppets and the puppets of the Fengxian clan started to block the statue, they all started to fight against each other. The lightsaber of the statue, which claimed to be the illusory God, was so powerful that it made the three immortal puppet kings fly upside down. They all fell dizzy and dented the floor of the magic temple. "No wonder they call themselves illusory gods. They have some magical power." Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the statue of illusory God, and the beauty''s face was no longer beautiful, but full of evil. Chapter 2719 Ye Feng used the eyes of the wise God to observe the statue of the illusory God. The original aesthetic feeling was gone, and there was a sinister and evil feeling. Moreover, there was a trace of invisible vitality in the demon family disciples who fell into the illusion, which was inhaled into the phantom god statue. As long as there is a spirit in the front of the statue, the people who are not aware of the spirit will fall into the dreamland. I just fell into a dreamland in front of the statue, which also means that a wisp of vitality was absorbed by it. "It''s shameless and despicable. It makes us fall into illusion and sucks vitality from us." The illusory God sneered: "let you satisfy your desires in the dreamland and have a spring dream. How can this God do futile work, and nature should also receive some rewards." It was said that their vitality was sucked away by the statue of illusory gods when they entered the dreamland, and the faces of the demon clan disciples changed greatly. Fortunately, they did not fall into the dreamland for a long time. They were awakened by Ye Feng in time, and the vitality absorbed was only one thousandth of it. They are frightened out of a cold sweat, if this endlessly into a fantasy, not the whole body of vitality will be absorbed? The illusory God looked ferocious: "boy, you have broken the good things of this God, I will not let you go. I''ll let you have a taste of this God''s seal of Tiansha blood. " "Well, I won''t let you go. You''re the one who pretends to be a ghost. Suffer." The thunder sword in Ye Fengyang''s hand, with the burning sun and purple fire, cuts to the illusory God. However, the three foot long thunder sword looks like an embroidered needle in the face of a statue more than ten feet long. Ye Feng''s heart moved, and the body of Jinglei sword suddenly enlarged in the air, and became as tall as the statue. It was more than ten feet long. It was full of flaming flame, and its power was incomparable. The face of illusory God is ferocious. Just now, the graceful face like a goddess becomes like a devil. Although it is a statue, it has a devil like look. With a sneer, he stretched out his huge palm, which was covered with more than a dozen strange fingerprints. From the palm, a strong red light was blooming, which was as red as blood. A strong and evil smell of blood evil was diffused in the space, and the cold blood light turned into a light column, shining on the thunder sword. The flaming flame on the blade of Jinglei sword went out with a puff of breath. It seemed that the blade met with viscous air, which became slower and slower, and then stopped at a distance of more than a foot from fantasy. Ye Feng has a kind of creepy feeling. He feels that there are countless evil spirits coming out of the phantom God''s body, which is as red as blood, and only turns into a skeleton. This is the evil and powerful blood evil spirit in the seal of Tiansha blood Rune displayed by the illusory God. This kind of breath, like the essence, contains more powerful energy than the sword meaning, blocking the thunder sword. Ye Feng''s heart was shocked: "the blood evil spirit changes into shape, this illusory God does not know how much ancient demon soul''s blood evil spirit has absorbed, will condense such a powerful blood evil spirit breath. Boom, magic God round table size giant hand, full of blood light, like a ball, gently hit, a black light, directly hit the thunder sword back. Ye Feng''s heart trembled, and the connection with the thunder sword was almost scattered. He pinched a sword formula with his fingers and connected the crumbling thunder sword in his hand. Illusory God sneers: "the bead of rice grain, also put Guanghua." For thousands of years, this statue of illusory God has sucked countless ancient demon spirits. As long as the spirits of the sixth layer are trapped in the illusion, all of them have been sucked by them. There are also many ancient demon spirits in his body to provide power for him. Ye Feng was enraged in his chest and refused to accept the airway: "Pearl of rice? Just see how many beads I have. " The sword Pavilion in the medicine King''s ring sent a trace of heat. Among them, more than 19000 fairy swords suddenly started to sound. They knew that they were going to fight, like a joyful child. These immortal swords were collected by Ling Yuanzi in the sword Pavilion. I don''t know how many years they have been. Each sword was once the king of battle, drinking blood and sucking soul. Since Ye Feng got the sword Pavilion, they did not refine them, they also have the mark of lingyuanzi. They are silent in the sword Pavilion, I don''t know how many thousands of years, once the blood and sword almost wear out. They are not willing to be lonely, but eager to fight. They are also given to the master maple leaf. When ye Fengshi released them, they immediately took on a new look, and the war spirit that had been worn away by the years came back. More than ten thousand fairy swords flew out of the sword pavilion with all kinds of lights. They turned into a long dragon with ten thousand swords. The roar of a fairy sword was the roar of a dragon. Even the earth was shaken. Each sword was once the God of war on the battlefield. The fairies were extremely powerful. Tens of thousands of fairy swords, like the surging sea of swords, surrounded the illusory gods. Looking at the shining and powerful dragon, the illusory God felt the suffocation of death for the first time. He was shocked secretly. He had more than 10000 immortal swords. The spirits were surging wildly. His huge body, which was more than ten feet long, became small in front of the towering dragon of swords, as if vulnerable to a single blow. Illusory God sneers: "this just has a little appearance, is not a group of fairy swords, nothing great."The black light on his body suddenly became hot, and the surging vitality in the stone palace rushed to his body. He was like an inflatable balloon, and his body expanded and suddenly rose to 20-30 Zhang high. A strong breath of law emanated from him. Within the tens of miles of the magic temple, ghosts were ejected from the ground, and the shrill ghost calls were heard continuously. One after another ghosts, there are Terrans, demons, demons, fierce beasts, dense, to Ye Feng and demon family disciples. Some demon clan disciples were scared: "what''s going on? Is this an illusion?" "We should be prepared to fight. Are these illusions or souls sucked by illusions? They have been released. We should be careful here in the realm of illusions." The disciples of the demon clan immediately formed a circle to prepare for defense. "This is my place. When you get to my place, you are ready to be my food. Ha ha." The huge lightsaber in his hand sent out a dazzling black light, blocking the purple sword dragon in the air. Under the impact of the purple sword dragon composed of more than 10000 fairy swords, the huge lightsaber collapsed between two breaths. The illusory God was shocked to step back and said in surprise, "boy, you have two down skills. Your Divine sense is very strong. You can actually control so many swords. Let''s show you the benefits of the avatar. " There are two big bags on the left and right sides of phantom''s head, which looks like the size of an ordinary watermelon. The ball continued to crumble, dropping debris and exposing two heads. Chapter 2720 It is quite different from the former goddess of illusory God. One is a child and the other is a strong man. At the same time, illusory God has become a three headed six armed form. Four arms are stretched out under the armpit. From an arm the size of a baby, it grows into a Herculean arm with curly muscles. Ye Feng almost thought that what he saw was an illusion, but he didn''t expect that a statue could also be like a demon, and become a demon with three heads and six arms. The four arms of the illusory God are several times more powerful than the original two arms. They have inspired countless huge Tiansha blood amulets. In each wisp of blood fingerprints, there are innumerable blood Qi, like surging blood waves. The fingerprints all over the sky are false and real. It is hard to tell whether it is true or not. Each one has the size of a round table. The blood fingerprints contain magic runes. In the blink of an eye, they are full of the whole space and explode in the air, making the space almost collapse. The shockwaves, like a tsunami, roared and broke into pieces. Ye Feng is surprised that the magic God is not only good at magic, but also has such a strong attack power. In the field of illusion, this hall provides him with endless vitality, and the long sword dragon who kills all directions can not compete with it. The long sword dragon is composed of more than 19000 flying swords. All of them are immortal swords collected by Ling Yuanzi for tens of thousands of years. Each sword alone is extremely sharp and powerful. These more than 10000 flying swords not only gather all the sword ideas, but also integrate a sword array. The power is more than several times of the combined power of these swords. However, the illusory realm of the illusory God took the absolute advantage. In an instant, the long sword dragon was smashed by the blood fingerprints of the illusory God, and even Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was shaken. However, he was replenished and moistened by the power of celestial divine consciousness, and Ye Feng''s powerful divine consciousness was not injured. Ye Feng expanded his divine sense and regained control of the flying sword. See Ye Feng busy gathering lax flying sword, illusory God complacently sneer, and take dozens of big fingerprints in the air. This time, the blood fingerprints not only contain the terrible blood evil energy, but also contain the law of thunder system. In each blood fingerprints, a faint sound of thunder was heard, and electric light was constantly emitted from the big fingerprints. The power of magic God''s blood handprint is really terrible. Just now, before releasing the breath of thunder and lightning, Ye Feng''s sword dragon has been broken. Now, the power of the big hand print is more powerful. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors were resolute and vowed to protect Ye Feng. Like an arrow from the bow, the three men rushed to the illusory God, puncturing many blood fingerprints. They were about to kill the illusory God. However, they were shocked by a rough thunder at the mouth of a bowl in the rage of the illusory God. There is a trace of being burnt on the arm of the immortal puppet king, in which there are also a few wisps of blood. What is shocking is that the blood evil spirit in the scorched marks is the killer of fairies, which affects their self-healing ability. As soon as the wound of the king was about to heal, it turned into scorched earth again. He had to wipe a kind of miraculous medicine on his body. This kind of miraculous medicine came from the fairyland and had a strong therapeutic effect on the wound of the Immortal King. Even so, the wound healed very slowly. The left and right Dharma protectors were not hit by thunder and lightning, but were hit by the powerful impact force. They fell on the ground and made dents on the ground. Their bodies were as hard as dark iron, and there were cracks in their bodies. It can be seen that the seal of Tiansha blood is so powerful. Ye Feng frowned slightly. The power of the illusory God exceeded that of the nine level demon emperor. Even the joint attack power of the three immortal puppets was not his opponent. Moreover, he had some illusory fields that provided him with the energy he needed. Ye Feng''s long sword dragon is condensed again to form a powerful dragon shadow. Different from the last time, Ye Feng infuses the red sun and purple fire into it, and the long sword dragon turns into purple dragon shadow. Each fairy sword converges its own brilliance and emits a flaming purple flame. A large number of hot sun and purple fire were extracted, and the sun and purple Fire God behind the god baby changed from the size of a wheel to the size of a baby''s arm. The illusory God saw Ye Feng condense the sword dragon again. The face of the baby''s head flashed scornful look and put out his tongue: "bah, this kind of trick is useless to the God, and you can''t use it any more." The strong man''s head laughs wildly and says: "the small skill of carving insects, don''t say you have more than 10000 swords, even 100000 swords are not the opponent of the God." However, a trace of inexplicable annoyance and worry arose in the illusory God''s heart. He felt that the long sword dragon, which had just been defeated by himself, had some changes. From the handle of the sword, a purple flame was emitted, and a kind of intense and powerful energy rushed forward. He looked at the changing dragon with disbelief. The breath of the dragon became stronger and stronger. The flame made him feel a little frightened. The beautiful woman in the middle of him laughed: "Oh, it''s useless to even spray fire. It''s useless. It''s not the match of God to spray fire again." Injecting more than 10000 swords with hot sun and purple fire consumed a lot of divine sense. Not only did the sun purple fire god ring become small, but Ye Feng''s divine sense and Archean spirit yuan all weakened to varying degrees, and the body felt emptied. Ye Feng held the sword formula in his hand, and his eyes flashed with anger. His anger went straight to the Xiaohan. The Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war was full of chest. Suddenly, a powerful Archean God came into being.The Archean Shenzu secret war is Ye Feng''s broken arm from the snow God King. This ancient and powerful secret can only be used by Archean Protoss. Ye Feng immediately felt that his body was full of surging Archean Shenyuan, which made his meridians ache. "You have the secret arts, and I also have the secret arts. Don''t think how strong your secret skills are. Don''t think that it''s great for you to pretend to be gods. I''m the real Protoss. When we opened up the universe millions of years ago, we were the strongest gods in all the universe. You hypocrite, die. " The three heads of the illusory God changed their faces. He felt a kind of power beyond himself, which was erupting from Ye Feng''s body. The power was solemn and powerful, with a strong pressure. This power is the real power of God. "Are you a Protoss? But it is only a half god, and the original God is the real God. " The disciples of the demon clan are fighting with all kinds of ghosts surrounded by them. Each of these ghosts has the strength of the eighth level demon king and is powerful. At this time, the demon family disciples in the magic temple were all passed on by the demon blood, and their whole blood was inspired to fight with these ancient ghosts. In the face of an endless stream of thousands of enemies, their blood power was almost exhausted. They drag their tired bodies and fight constantly, and their mood is low. Especially, when Ye Feng, the symbol in their hearts, takes the phantom God, their self-confidence is about to collapse. Chapter 2721 In the demon clan disciples confidence is about to collapse, all of a sudden, they feel Ye Feng body, spray out a kind of wild power. The surging sun and purple fire breath erupted like a volcano, and a heat wave rolled to them, warming their exhausted bodies like spring wind. They were inspired by this power, and their spirits were suddenly refreshed: "fight with them, the illusory God is just a hypocrite, let the hypocrite die." "How about archaic Protoss? This God is not afraid. You are in the territory of your own God. This is my realm, the realm of illusion. You are an archaic Protoss, but you are a demigod. Even if the God King comes, you will die in my illusory realm. This God is going to destroy your so-called true God today The Qi and blood of the illusory God''s whole body is also rising rapidly. His hands stick to the powerful lightsaber, and the other four giant hands make countless Tiansha blood seals. In the magic temple, there are various kinds of ghosts, including fierce beasts, demons and countless black shadows. People can''t tell which is the phantom and which is the real ghost. They no longer attack the demon family disciples, but rush to Ye Feng together. The illusory God felt that Ye Feng was his biggest enemy. As long as he came to kill him, these demon family disciples, What immortal puppets, could not be regarded as a threat at all. It''s a battle with the true God. The impact of the two forces, set off a storm of energy, so that the demon clan disciples, have to exert their defensive strength to protect themselves. The three heads of the illusory God laughed wildly together and became endlessly Crazy: "come on, become the king and defeat the enemy. This is an era of power respect. Only the strong is the true God." Countless ghosts rushed to kill him. Thousands of them, black light sword, Tiansha blood seal, any force that would drive the gods out of their wits, all killed Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes have reached the limit. He can see clearly that there are only less than 100 ancient ghosts among thousands of ghosts. The rest are illusions. The biggest threat comes from the big sword of nawuguang and the seal of Tiansha blood in the sky. No, it''s not only that. The illusionist has a cunning look. He''s hiding his killing moves. He wants to kill Ye Feng with all his means between the unreal and the real. The Archean Shenzu secret war not only makes Ye Feng''s Archean Shenyuan tens of times stronger, but also feels that his divine sense is also increasing in a straight line. Ye Feng controls the thunder sword to meet the black light sword which is hit by the head. The thunder sword turns into a huge sword which is more than ten feet long, and easily stops the black light sword. The black light sword is manipulated by the head of the goddess in the middle of the illusory gods. Although the black light sword is blocked, the goddess''s head still looks disdainful, and her mouth shows a trace of grim look. The purple Stegosaurus, with its flaming sun and purple fire, roared and rushed into the sky with the bloody seal of Tiansha. Bang long, a huge blood hand with only Tiansha blood seal exploded in mid air, setting off waves of blood color. This purple Stegosaurus, with its flaming purple flame, is more than ten times stronger than before. Among the three heads of the illusory God, the head of the great man manipulated the Tiansha blood seal, and countless Tiansha blood amulets were damaged. The breath of the big man''s head suddenly weakened, and a kind of dead breath appeared on his face. The three heads of the illusory God looked tense and communicated with each other with divine consciousness. The big man''s head laughed bitterly: "the purple flame is too strong. Is this his real fire? I''m so tired that I can''t support it any more. Let''s move quickly. " The head of the goddess sneered, "I''m afraid so. Fortunately, we still have some left behind. If we only rely on your Tiansha blood seal, we will be finished." The child''s head laughed: "brother, don''t worry. I''ll deal with him. This is his last trick. His purple sword and more than 10000 swords have been used. There is no other unique skill. Hehe, my unique skill has not been used yet." The child''s head with a look of schadenfreude said: "your sword dragon is powerful, but your fists are hard to beat four hands, we are three heads and six arms. You only deal with my elder brother''s Tiansha blood seal. What can you do about my ancient ghost? " Countless ghosts have rushed to Ye Feng''s side. These ancient demon spirits are controlled by the child''s head. They open their mouths to Ye Feng brothers. Ye Feng sneered: "originally, your three heads will divide labor, your ancient ghost, the same word, death." The moon sword of Ye Feng wolf was shining brightly. A huge silver wolf was suspended in the air, with its big mouth opened, and a silver light was emitted. A silver moon was suspended on the top of his head. The color of the silver moon is changing, and Ye Feng injects hot sun and purple fire into it. The silver moon turns into a round of purple sun with the flaming sun and purple fire around it. It suddenly explodes and splits in the sky, as if a round of burning sun explodes. Countless flaming fire swords shoot at the surrounding ancient ghosts. One after another shadow, issued a shrill scream, in which the hidden ancient ghost was burned to ashes. The three heads of illusory God changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had a Wolf Moon sword, which was as powerful as thunder sword. The purple fire sword light emitted by the Wolf Moon sword prepared to strangle the ancient ghosts in the phantom one by one.Ye Feng stood there, just like a god of war, who let the phantom pass through his body without frowning. The child''s head was terrified and said, "he can distinguish our illusions. Our illusions have no effect on him." The big man''s head fiercely said: "this boy''s means are really many, can''t wait any longer, quickly displays the unique skill." The three heads looked at each other and roared together. The whole magic Temple gave out a deafening buzz. A strange wind rose from the ground, and the demon clan disciples were thrown to the ground. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors all sensed the vitality of the whole hall. The vitality of the illusory God was rapidly gathering. His body was blooming with a dazzling black light, as if a hot sun exploded, turning the whole hall into a pale one. All of us looked at each other to avoid being stabbed by the light. The immortal puppet king had a bad feeling: "master, be careful." A dazzling light came from the eyebrow of the goddess''s head in the middle of the illusory God. It was as fast as a flash of lightning, which contained the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. After the light was emitted, the blue veins on the forehead of the three heads of the illusory God exploded one after another. The three swords of divine consciousness hidden under the lightsaber killed Ye Feng. Ye Feng closed his eyes when the illusory God burst into a dazzling light. However, his knowing God''s eyes were still staring at the illusory God. He felt the amazing lightsaber and three powerful sword of divine consciousness. Chapter 2722 Although the lightsaber is dazzling, its energy is not strong. Ye Feng feels that even if the lightsaber cuts himself, he can completely block it with his powerful physical strength. The illusory God is very cunning. If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly be shocked by the dazzling lightsaber. You will try to gather all your strength to resist the lightsaber. You will never think that under the lightsaber, there are three heads of illusory God shooting out and invisible to the naked eye. The real killing move is the three sword of God consciousness. The power of the illusory God is his divine consciousness. His divine consciousness is powerful enough to influence others and make people produce illusions. Ye Feng''s knowing God''s eyes were clear, and a golden light shot out in his hand. The Dragon shuttle, which contains the last Shenyuan of Ye Feng, is out of hand as fast as a glance. In the middle, the most powerful sword of divine consciousness launched by the goddess''s head was crushed by the Dragon shuttle. The head of the goddess felt that her divine consciousness had hit a hard wall, and all of them burst open. Immediately, she felt as if she had been stabbed in the sea. Her face was twisted and she screamed bitterly. Trauma to the mind is more painful than physical trauma. At the same time, the child''s head and the Han''s head, two God''s sword, have hit Ye Feng''s Zhihai. But their faces suddenly changed, and their faces were gray. After two self considered powerful swords were shot into Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge, they were surprised to find that Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea was like a vast ocean, and their divine swords were like two solitary boats in this vast sea. The sea of knowledge set off a huge storm and smashed the two swords of divine knowledge. Ye Feng sneered: "mantis is in charge." He let the ray of light sword cut in his chest, although the lightsaber shot Ye Feng''s chest, there was no bloody wound in the imagination. Ye Feng was wearing an ice silk coat, and his body had been washed twice, and his lightsaber was cut on his body, just like nobody was in trouble. The three heads of Phantasm uttered a shrill scream together, and their six arms covered their heads, shaking and falling with pain. The purple Stegosaurus all over the sky broke all the blood seals of Tiansha. The body of the illusory God was twisted into pieces. The thunder sword, the Wolf Moon sword and the Dragon shuttle were like three flashes of lightning, which clearly hit the three heads of the illusory God. They not only smashed the heads, but also twisted the three spirits in the head into pieces. The spirit of the illusory God, who believed to be a god worshiping God, disappeared. The phantom image turned into pieces and collapsed. The afterwave of a raging wave rushed to all directions, and the ghosts in the magic Temple disappeared. The whole sky was instantly quiet, and there was no illusion of any kind. In the place where the phantom stands, there is a mottled stone gate, which leads to the seventh floor of the magic heart tower. Although the disciples of the demon clan were very tired, they were very excited. "We won." "The false god is dead at last." "Ha ha, we found the stone gate leading to the seventh floor." "Just one more level and we''ll get out of this place." "Come on, everyone. Follow the immortal and move forward together." After killing the illusory God, Ye Feng also has a sense of detachment. The phantom God is worthy of calling himself a God. His strength is so strong that he can catch up with the ten level demon emperor. If he had not got two immortal bones on the fifth floor, which enhanced the Archean Shenyuan and the divine consciousness, I would have fallen here today. Ye Feng found that in the middle of the stone fragments, there is a white stone bead, unlike the natural broken stone, the edge is neat, it is carved carefully. From the middle, there is a wave of spatial laws. Is it storage space? Ye Feng fingers gently in the air, the white beads fly into the hands. The tentacle is a little warm, blowing off the floating ash on it. The white stone bead has a light black light, very much like a white jade, but the color is darker than the white jade, and the material is not jade. The white stone beads flash through a ray of Rune light, and there are fluctuations in the power of the law of space. Inject a trace of divine consciousness into it. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is like walking through a boundary curtain and entering into the stone bead. This stone bead is like a jade slips, which contains a scripture, Tiansha blood talisman. The magic God''s hand print of Tiansha blood talisman is powerful and comes from this book. Ye Feng immediately became interested. He meditated to recover the lost archaic Shenyuan, and at the same time understood the Tiansha blood talisman Sutra. The Tiansha blood talisman classic is a kind of magic skill. Refining Qi and blood can enhance the power of blood and Qi. It is similar to the ancient Shenzu''s secret arts, and it is also the power to stimulate blood vessels. There are 18 seals in total and nine seals in life and death respectively. The seal of death is like a kind of prohibition, which blocks Qi and blood and destroys vitality, while the seal of life is to untie the prohibition, activate vitality and depend on life and death. Ye Feng tried to make a pattern of Tiansha blood seal. He felt the whole body''s Qi and blood rush to the palm of his hand, and a red palm like blood was formed in the air.Ye Feng gently pressed to the ground. The blood fingerprints hit the ground with a bang, and the magic temple was shaking. Taking Ye Feng''s handprint as the center, a blood color Rune rippled away, and the blue bricks within a radius of ten miles were completely broken. There is a clear and huge fingerprint at the place where the palm falls. It is three feet below the ground. The edge of the fingerprint is clearly visible. The disciples of the demon clan who are meditating and repairing the loss of demon yuan are stunned by the power of Ye Feng''s palm print, and they all come to see it. "That''s not a good move "It''s really powerful to go up to the immortal. I''ve learned the skills of the stone statue." The immortal puppet king said with a smile, "master, are you not the bloody fingerprints of evil spirits? Although it is not as good as the illusory God just now, it has 80% of its power when it is used for the first time. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I also think the blood rune is a little interesting, so I took it to practice. It''s good. Although the magic God is evil, the skill left behind is very valuable." He got a new skill, and Ye Feng was secretly pleased. This blood fingerprint can not only be typed directly, but also can understand more runes. The sixth layer of the magic heart tower is quite fruitful. Most of the disciples of the demon clan ended their meditation and recovered the lost demon yuan. All of them were vigorous and vigorous. It is only one step away from the seventh floor of the magic heart tower. As long as you break through the seventh floor, you can break out of the magic heart tower and rescue other demon family disciples trapped in the fifth layer zhenxianyuan. Ye Feng''s divine sense goes deep into the stone gate, finds the magic symbol array eye that opens the stone gate, and injects a ray of archaic Shenyuan into it. The stone gate creaks and slowly opens. A strong smell of magic yuan permeated through the stone gate like a tornado storm. From that magic yuan, Ye Feng felt a wave of law. However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel the nature of the power of the law. It was a kind of law force that he had never met. Chapter 2723 Each layer of the magic heart tower has its own world, but on the seventh floor, Ye Feng feels that this is a broken world. The ground is covered with cracks like roots and whiskers. After a few steps, there will be a deep abyss, which is different from Zhenxian abyss. These abysses are not large in area but large in number. Some of them are even covered with grass. Once you step on them, you will fall into the abyss. The split earth, endless abyss, from time to time spew pungent black gas, disgusting. "The gas may be poisonous. Be careful." Under Ye Feng''s reminder, we quickly hold our breath to avoid being fumigated by the poisonous gas. On the seventh floor, even the sky is broken, blue in the East and black in the West. The blue is blue, and the black is like an endless black hole. Countless cold winds roar out of the black hole. This is a broken space, an underground abyss, and a black hole in the sky leading to the endless void. "Be careful of those abysses. If you fall down, you can''t get out, let alone fly. The sky is a black hole, and light can''t come out of it. There''s endless void." Without Ye Feng''s introduction, and no one dares to be careless, we walk cautiously on the broken earth. After walking for more than an hour, I came to bancuo city. From the outside, the edge of the half of the city is smooth and smooth, connecting with the darkness of nothingness. It is like being cut off half of the city, even heaven and earth, by a sharp weapon. It has only half of the gate, the incomplete tower, only half of the name, only a word of heaven, the other half of the tower disappeared, no one knows the full name of the city. From that word, we call it half heaven city. The disciples of the demon clan try to stay away from the broken edge, where there is a very uncomfortable murderous air. Walking in the open street, looking at half of the empty buildings, the other half is the broken void, filled with a kind of desolation and desolation. Some people want to stretch out their heads to see what''s in the abyss on the other side of the city, but before it gets close to the edge, they feel a kind of sharp and murderous spirit sliding by, and the body protecting demon yuan is directly cut off, and the arm is cut into a wound of more than ten centimeters by the sharp murderous gas, and the fresh blood is surging wildly. At the same time, there was a song in the void. A very sweet, girlish voice, very beautiful, but everyone was pale, and no one dared to stop and listen. This kind of singing gives them an impulse to jump out of the abyss. The song seems to have endless magic power, leading us to the abyss step by step. Ye Feng roared with a lion, and then woke up and rushed through the city. A few miles away from the gate, as long as there are a few more miles out of this half day city. However, we were surprised to find that the gate was clearly in front of us, but we could not get close to it. At the beginning, we thought it was just an illusion. Looking at the mountain and running dead horse, looking at the near, it was far away. However, after walking for more than an hour, we all doubted that it would not be different if we walked a few miles for more than an hour. Ye Feng felt the fluctuation of the law of space, and observed it with the eyes of the wise God. It turned out that there was a space array in front of him. Gather Archean Shenyuan between the fingers, and Ye Feng gently points nine fingers at the array space. In the space, there comes the sound of fluttering and energy fluctuation. The pattern of space flows in all directions, and we feel a cold wind blowing through. It is not a cold wind, but the air flow formed by the fluctuation of space energy. After breaking the space array, after ten minutes, we went to the gate of half sky city. A memorial archway is erected in the tower of half sky city. The beams are colorful and emit a faint halo. This halo is invisible to the naked eye. At the beginning of the seventh layer, the fluctuation of the unknown law is emitted from this halo. Ye Feng''s heart rises a kind of unknown palpitation. "Wait a minute. There are strange fluctuations in the law." Looking at the faint halo, Ye Feng penetrates his divine sense into it. He has a bad feeling, but he can''t tell what is in it. This is a kind of law power that Ye Feng has never seen. The force of this law is majestic and vigorous. It feels like a kind of law of the road, not the five elements law of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Ye Feng takes out a small paper crane with the length of a finger from the Yaowang ring, which is carved with immortal talisman. Inject a ray of archaic God into it, the little paper crane lives in general, spreads its wings, flies forward, and passes through the light curtain. It seems that everything is calm, and the little paper crane has not changed. After a breath, the little paper crane became old and dilapidated, fell to the ground, as if corroded by something, turned into dust and disappeared. Everyone took a breath. The fairy puppet king was surprised and said, "here is the law of time. When the paper crane passes through the gate, it looks like it has turned into dust after endless years. Fortunately, master, you have stopped us. Or we''re dead. "Ye Feng tried a paper crane, the same result, the paper crane seems to fly into the long river of years, eroded by time, dilapidated and decayed, fell to the ground, and soon turned into ashes. We all looked at each other and stepped back a few steps. What should we do? There is a light curtain of time. If anyone passes through here, it will be reduced to ashes in the long river of time. "No way, this is a sitting time array, we can''t pass." "Is there any other way?" "I don''t think so. If you want to pass through this half sky city, you have to go through this gate or through the abyss of emptiness." "That''s even more impossible. If you touch the abyss a little, you will be killed." "Since this is the boundary of the array, let''s bombard together and open the boundary of the array. Can''t we?" Ye Feng shakes his head: "this time array, who attacks, will be the time array''s back bite." "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Feng takes out a flying sword from the medicine King''s ring. It is a epee. It''s forged from thousand layers of dark iron. It''s full of black light. It''s five fingers wide. It weighs about 1000 Jin. It''s most convenient to break the prohibition. It''s infused with archaic Shenyuan, and its strength can reach 10000 Jin. Ye Feng exerts his archaic spirit to it, and cuts off to the light curtain of time. The thousand layer dark iron Epee just cut to the light curtain, and did not send out the expected strength. On the contrary, the black light on the Epee was completely lost. The Epee with black light just now became rotten and dilapidated, as if after thousands of years. The thousand layer dark iron Epee soon turned into a rotten iron sword and fell to the ground. It was extremely dilapidated. Now no one wants to attack the light curtain of this time array. Not only can''t break the array, but will corrode their weapons. Ye Feng can only sit cross legged next to him, observing the light curtain with the eyes of the knowing God, looking for a way to break through the array. Chapter 2724 Ye Feng used up all the 30 little paper cranes on his body, and observed the changes of the light curtain over and over with the eyes of the knowing God. When he used up the tenth little paper crane, he saw that there was a kind of light on the light screen at that time. It seemed that there were countless threads, and each thread was like a silk thread. As long as the little paper crane touches the silk thread, it causes the change of the force of the law of time. Each thread represents a time. When the small paper crane touches the light, it is like lifting countless changes of time and silk thread, and the time passes by exponentially. The change of every thread of time is the pattern of the law of time. Ye Feng looked at the 20th time, as if feeling something, caught a bit of the law of time change. Just like the first ray of sunshine in the morning shining into his lost and dark space, that ray of sunshine soon filled his whole mind. The law of time, one of the top ten laws. Through this ray of light and shade, he seemed to see the process of a seed from germination to growth, flowering and fruiting to seed. Through this ray of light, he seems to see a person from birth to old life. This is a kind of Epiphany on the road. The array pattern is like a layer of waves, constantly changing in his mind, giving birth to countless threads of light and shade. All of a sudden, he felt that this ray of light and shade was very familiar to him. From the divine sense given to him by the emperor Tai, he seemed to see the Thai emperor galloping in the universe millions of years ago, growing up from an archaic God King to an archaic God Emperor. He also saw the emperor fall in the universe, turning into a wisp of spirits and falling into the archaic devil kingdom. The growth and germination of a small seed, the rise and fall of a God Emperor, and the rise and fall of a universe are inseparable from this continuous ray of light. Its frequency, its vibration range and its span are traceable. Ye Feng felt that he was still there. After thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, it seemed that everything around him had turned into ashes, and the light and shade line, from a point, finally extended to a line, the endless line, stretching to the deep of the universe. In his mind, a trace of wonder flashed through his mind. This half heaven city is a city in the fairyland. It was built by a piece of stone and a rune. It was once a bustling city. There were countless people walking through the busy city. There were demon clan, demon clan, golden immortal, including Archean immortal. They passed through this half sky city, leaving countless figures and witnessing its growth. Until one day, the changing situation, a huge magic sword, will cut the city into two parts, half dilapidated, half into the void. Originally it is not called Bantian City, it is called Tianxian city. A celestial immortal named the old immortal of time set up an age-old array here to forbid the demons from passing through the city. Unexpectedly, half of the city was taken in by the magic heart tower. Ye Feng and the wisps of light and shade gradually resonated with him, and his divine sense followed it in the long river of years. I don''t know how long it took, like ten generations, before his eyes opened again. The threads of light and shade are the lines of the law of time. Only those who understand Tao through time can understand the path of the light and shade. Ye Feng''s mind seems to be after hundreds of years of time, he asked the fairy puppet king: "how long have I been playing here?" "Not long, half an hour." "Half an hour? I feel like it''s been hundreds of years. " The immortal puppet king''s eyes twinkled, and he felt that Ye Feng had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that after years of baptism, his breath was different from that before he had played his seat. He was surprised and said, "master, didn''t you just understand the law of time?" "Just a little bit." "Congratulations, master. This Law of time is one of the most difficult to understand among the ten laws of the universe, ranking first in the laws of cause and effect, samsara, light and darkness, five elements and space. The master can understand the law of time. Although meditation is only half an hour, it may have been a long time in the long river of time. " "Yes, but the immediate urgency is to solve the problem of the age-old seamless array and lead everyone through the seventh floor of the magic heart tower." Seeing Ye Feng''s confident appearance, the left Dharma protector was surprised and said, "master, is there a magic way to break the array?" "I have a clue." Ye Feng pinched a divine seal on his finger, which was a kind of Dharma seal understood in Dayan Tianshen Jue. Dayan Tianshen Jue covers all kinds of things. Unexpectedly, there is a Dharma seal related to the law of time. This seal contains 16 kinds of small seals, which are divided into fingerprints that change the trajectory of the time line, such as time and time. Ye Feng made the seal of time. A law of time spread out from the palm of his hand and resonated with the time of the endless array. The light from the archway of the city gate suddenly disappeared, and the fluctuation of the law of time around him was still. Ye Feng took a step forward with a smile, like crossing the long river of years, crossing the universe, coming to a new world, with a new feeling. Only then did we boldly pass through the gate of Tianxian city.Out of the Tianxian City, not far away, there is a huge stone arch, the door exudes the smell of ancient Cangsang. "This should be the exit of the magic heart tower." Ye Feng started to deduce the magic Rune array according to the magic mark on the stone arch. He was surprised to find that the runes on the stone arch contained the laws of time and space. He injects nine Archean elements into it, pushing the magic Rune array to change rapidly, and one magic element stimulates the rule runes of time and space. A thunder roared and the stone arch opened. A dazzling light enveloped everyone. After a while, the stars changed, the light changed, the scene changed, and everyone came to the barren land, surrounded by a piece of yellow sand, in the distance, an ancient and crude altar. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the six generals, holding magic dragon spears in their forehand, were fighting fiercely with the queen bee queen of the golden wing silver bee. It seems like a long process for Ye Feng to break out of the magic heart tower, at least for a few days. However, due to the law of time, the time in the magic heart tower is not consistent with the outside world. When Ye Feng and they came out of the magic heart tower, they entered the magic heart tower with them for only half an hour. During this half hour, the six generals and the golden winged silver bee were fighting each other. Tens of thousands of worker bees have been destroyed, and even the Queen''s eggs have been robbed by Ye Feng. The queen bee has gone mad and hates any human. Ye Feng and they disappeared and were taken into the magic heart tower. The queen bee regarded the six demons as their biggest enemy. The six devils coveted the queen bee''s body''s natural material and earth treasure, and did not want to let the queen bee go. Chapter 2725 Finally, they came out of the magic heart tower, and the demon clan disciples cheered excitedly. The red haired monkey jumped happily on the shoulder of the immortal puppet king: "Laozi has finally come out." "I don''t have to suffer from slavery any more," sighed the immortal soul in the ring of medicine king The six generals and queen bee are in a fierce battle. They lost a lot of magic yuan in the battle with Ye Feng. Although the queen bee is not the opponent of the six generals, she can draw with the six generals when they lose a lot of magic yuan. Six generals had already taken out the magic heart tower to collect the queen bee, but he read the magic formula several times. The tower was like falling into a deep sleep and didn''t listen to it. This gives the six generals a bad feeling. It has been a long time since we used the magic heart tower. This time, we inhaled Ye Feng and more than a dozen demon clan disciples. Is the magic heart tower damaged? Under the queen bee''s entanglement, the six generals could not check the situation in the magic heart tower. Suddenly, his heart throbbed and an uncomfortable feeling came from the magic heart tower. A ray of light flashed through the magic heart tower, and a wave of the law of space surprised him. Ye Feng, a dozen demon disciples and three strangers appeared nearby. He was nearly bitten by the queen bee, and he was scared to retreat for dozens of feet. How can it be? How can these people come out? What''s wrong with my magic heart tower? How come there are three more people. The powerful fairies on these three people are puppets. I remember that the magic heart tower once sucked a fairy puppet hall. When the queen bee saw Ye Feng, she became angry. Her hair was all up. Her six wings fluttered sharply. She opened her mouth and ejected a white light to maple leaf. Ye Feng is also immersed in the excitement of getting out of the tower. Most of his attention is on the six generals. As soon as he sees the queen bee attacking himself, he quickly dodges. The Sixth General said angrily: "boy, what have you done to my magic heart tower? How can it not be used?" The rules of space have been broken, and nature can no longer be used as it used to be. Ye Feng sneered: "your magic weapon has been destroyed by me and become waste. I suggest you throw it away." Six generals hate to gnash their teeth. This is a magic weapon that has been following him for thousands of years. It is comparable to the magic weapon of his own life. He took the magic heart tower back into the space ring, and the black light flashed in his hand. A magic gun picked up a thousand gun shadow and rushed to Ye Feng. In the overlapping shadow of the gun, a black dragon seemed to be waving its teeth and roaring to tear Ye Feng to pieces. The queen bee gave out a piercing scream and rushed to Ye Feng. A ray of blood light flashed through the blood knife in the hand of the immortal puppet king. He killed the six generals directly. The left and right Dharma protectors pinched the Dharma formula. Dozens of lightning suddenly fell from the sky and chopped at the head of the six generals. There was a fairy puppet king. They met the six generals. A sword shadow appeared in Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword. Seeing the shadow of Mo Dao in the sword Valley, he turned into a sharp sword shadow and chopped at the queen bee. The queen bee is as hard as iron. The sharp thunder sword is cut on her body, only a little white mark is cut. It can not only hurt the queen bee, but also make it extremely angry. One after another, the screeching sound almost broke the eardrum of maple leaf. The disciples of the demon clan were also affected by the sound waves released by the queen bee. They covered their heads and carried the demon yuan of their whole body to resist the harsh sound wave. Thunder sword gushed out burning sun purple fire, burning the queen bee, which stopped the queen from screaming. The figure of the six generals suddenly became tall, and behind him appeared a huge ghost shadow. A pair of his sharp corners spurted out countless black gas, which wrapped him heavily. The black gas, containing a huge amount of magic yuan, made the attack of the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors invalid. The black gas, like water into the oil nest, suddenly boils up. The black gas turns into a huge demon God tens of feet high. He raises his fist like a hill, and blows the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors away. A dozen demon clan disciples looked at each other. This time, they did not have any confusion. Although the queen bee''s sound wave attack made them pale, they quickly formed an array. Hundred demons array. Only now they do not have a hundred demons, only a dozen demon family disciples, each of them has a yellow light behind them. The yellow light of more than a dozen demon family disciples mixed together and turned into a huge monster with a height of dozens of feet, which blocked the six generals from attacking each other. Ye Feng wanted to burn the queen bee with the burning sun and purple fire, but this kind of honeybee is full of treasure. If it can produce tens of thousands of golden winged honeybee and use it for its own use, it is equivalent to a Han magic weapon of demon king level. In Ye Feng''s mind flashed the seal of Tiansha blood. This kind of talisha blood seal can not only stimulate one''s own Qi and blood, improve combat effectiveness, but also be used as a kind of prohibition to close the enemy''s Qi and blood and control the enemy''s mind. The first thirty-six seals were used against the enemy and the last thirty-six were forbidden. Ye Feng was reluctant to kill the queen bee queen of the golden wing silver bee. He used his Qi and blood wildly. He tried to make more than a dozen Tiansha blood amulets. The blood gas in the blood vessels of the Archaean God yuan was extremely powerful. He penetrated into the Queen''s body and directly hit the demon pill.When the queen bee stopped, demon Dan was dim, and the queen bee plopped and fell to the ground. Ye Feng was overjoyed, and quickly made more than ten times of Tiansha blood amulet, wrapping the whole body of the queen bee with the Tiansha blood seal, like a big brown. Now that it has been sealed, I don''t know if I can make a seal with it and throw it into my own beast control order. Ye Feng''s fingers in his fingers gently, squeeze out a drop of blood on the queen bee''s forehead, saying something. A seal of Royal beast poured into the Queen''s demon pill. The beast control order sent out a blood light, and the queen bee was included in the order. Ye Feng was secretly happy, and he had a powerful beast. Ye Fenggang put the queen bee into the order to control the beast. The hundred demons array of demon clan disciples was destroyed by the powerful magic spirit method of the six generals. The huge demon Dharma form of tens of feet high sent out earth shaking roars. The huge fist smashed horizontally, and more than a dozen demon clan disciples flew out like stones. The six generals were surrounded by the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors. Each of them had a lot of words to say. They could not deal with the demons who were dozens of feet tall just by their own cultivation. The immortal puppet Kings also used their own magic arts. A huge palace emerged in the air, hundreds of feet high, magnificent, is the first floor of the magic heart tower of the immortal puppet temple. The temple radiates dazzling light. It is the most solid cast iron in the universe. It is not only a temple containing puppets, but also a powerful celestial tool. Chapter 2726 The immortal puppet Temple gave out an exciting roar, and suddenly smashed the magic magic magic methods of the six generals. It was like a thousand feet high mountain falling down and smashing the magic spirit methods into pieces. The six generals and demons were smashed by the immortal puppet hall. He was furious, and his fingers suddenly pointed. A black spot appeared in the air. The black spot blew out a chilling wind, and a stream of black gas erupted from it. The black spot is getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a black hole of hundreds of feet in size, from which bursts of water sound. Then as if the dam burst, from the huge black hole, suddenly poured countless black water. The rolling black water was black, black as thick ink, with a disgusting smell, with countless dead bones, and the ghost seemed to come from the yellow spring of hell. The weapons in the hands of demon clan disciples, when they encounter this kind of black water, become rusty and dark, lose their spirituality and fall into the black water. There is a demon disciple, unfortunately was splashed by black water on the arm, the arm immediately turned into white bone. "The black water is poisonous." "What kind of water is this?" "No, it seems that this is the weak water from the underworld." "Are these six generals related to the underworld?" the left Dharma protector was surprised The companion was quick and quick, and cut off the arm of the demon clan disciple who was stained with the weak black water, which left a life. After the broken arm fell into the black water, it was completely turned into white bone. Everyone was so scared that they were about to be engulfed by black water. Ye Feng''s face is dignified, and he feels the heavy breath from the pouring black weak water. This is a kind of power from the underworld, which can corrode any magic weapon and melt the flesh and blood. However, Ye Feng is very familiar with this kind of death. He turns the red sun into a flame shield to protect the demon disciples, the Immortal King and himself. The black water was cold and dead. It turned hundreds of meters around into a dead land, but it could not invade the sun and purple fire shield. The six generals and Demons concentrated on each other, raised their heads coldly, and pointed their huge fingers at Ye Feng. "You ants, let you become the soul food of my magic heart tower. It''s your fate that you dare to destroy my magic weapon. Then you can go to die directly." The black water roared, with countless corpses and bones, mixed with countless ghosts who screamed and scared, like countless dark dragons, pounding the sun and purple fire shield. Ye Feng felt that the red sun purple fire shield had been eroded by a strong force, to Yin to evil, but once this power invaded the red sun purple fire shield, it was burned to ashes by the blazing flame. Countless black weak water poured down from the black hole in the middle of the sky. Hundreds of square meters of weak water were all weak water, and there was a trend of gradual expansion. Under the erosion of this weak water, the barren land began to exude a kind of black dead gas, as if to become the dead land of the underworld. Looking at this kind of weak water with dead breath, they will erode any weapon. Ye Feng frowned and collected the thunder sword into the elixir field. Since you can''t use weapons, Ye Feng uses magic to attack. His hands are covered with light blood light, Tiansha blood seal, hit in the air, into a bloody shadow, to attack the six generals. The six generals sneered, and the giant hand of the demon God FA Xiang fiercely attacked the flying blood shadow. "It''s a small skill. What about your long sword dragon and your dragon shuttle? Haha, as long as you dare to take it out, I will corrode it." "Where did you find the weak water?" "Well, you don''t have to know that." Ye Feng sneered: "do you think you can call weak water can hurt me?" "Try it. I don''t believe you can withstand the weak water." "Try my Tiansha blood Rune again." Countless blood talismans turned into a Tiansha blood dragon in the gale, and rushed to the six generals with teeth and claws. Even the sky was printed with blood. "In vain, your blood seal is powerful, but it can''t hurt me." Ye Feng sneered: "is it, you block a try." The six generals laughed triumphantly, and the magic God FA Xiang stretched out his huge hand and hit the blood dragon in the air. Unexpectedly, the blood dragon transformed from the blood seal easily passed through the giant hand of the demon Dharma and hit the six generals heavily. Six generals feel a life and death crisis, a kind of unknown blood seal drill into the body. His secret way is not good. He quickly uses the whole body magic yuan to resist the blood talisman that invades the body. He roared angrily, "how can it be? Is it a mirage?" "Ha ha, yes, some of them are illusions, but it''s not illusions that hit you. I just used the power of space." "Ah, you master the law of space, no wonder you can come out of the magic heart tower, asshole, I was cheated." Ye Feng made the Tiansha blood seal, some of which were illusions, and some of them were with the force of space. They crossed the void and hit the six magic generals. This seal of Tiansha blood is inspired by Ye Feng with the power of the blood and blood of the archaic Protoss. The power of the blood of the archaic deity is powerful. The power of the Tiansha blood rune is ten times stronger than that of the illusory God.It is impossible for the six generals to resist this kind of blood talisman with his own magic yuan. That day, the evil blood amulet quickly penetrated into the blood of the six magic generals and sealed his magic core. The six generals angrily burned their own magic yuan, trying to resist the evil spirit blood talisman, but in vain. They could only see this strange blood amulet seal his own magic core. The magic core was sealed, and his contact with the black hole was immediately interrupted. The black hole in the sky began to shrink, and the black weak water pouring out was no longer flowing out. Ye Feng''s seal of Tiansha blood sealed off all the Qi and blood of the six generals, and his magic spirit gradually disappeared, just like a mortal bound with hands and feet, standing there in a daze. The surrounding black water was quickly burned by the sun purple fire, and there was no source. Hundreds of meters of weak water was burned up by the red fire. We were relieved to see the weak water disappear. Ye Feng also into the body of six generals into dozens of Tiansha blood seal, confirming that he can not escape. "You can''t run, old man." Ye Feng takes out the space ring of six magic generals, injects a trace of archaic Shenyuan into it, and takes out the magic heart tower. There are still some demon family disciples in the magic heart tower. "Tell me how to release the demon disciples here." The six generals'' magic core and Qi and blood were all sealed, and they could not use any moves. They just looked at Ye Feng with hatred. "Boy, you are not far away from the devil kingdom. Our top ten magic generals and the masters of the demon sect will catch you one day." Ye Feng said with a sneer: "if you don''t want to suffer, just tell me the Dharma formula honestly, or I will let you suffer from soul searching." Chapter 2727 Knowing that Ye Feng is ruthless and ruthless and has the title of devil devil, the six generals dare not die, and honestly tells Ye Feng how to use the magic heart tower. Ye Feng keeps the pithy formula of the magic heart tower in his heart and displays the release formula. A flash of light and shadow flashed, and all the things in the magic heart tower, including corpses, monsters and demons, were released. The more than ten disciples who did not get the inheritance of demon blood were among them. Ye Feng touched his nose, but he didn''t understand the release formula, so he released all the things in the magic heart tower. For a time, the barren land was in chaos. But zombies and fierce beasts knew that they had been released and ran away into the wilderness. Demon Youth Wind, surprised to look around, said to himself, am I coming out of the magic heart tower. He saw the six generals standing beside Ye Feng, angry and gloomy, and immediately understood. He couldn''t help laughing: "six generals, long time no see." "Feng, you are not dead yet." "How can I die if you don''t die, but I''m sure you''ll die before me." The wind raised his crazy knife: "brother ye, let me cut this guy with a knife." Ye Feng does not agree, will six generals to the wind: "then I give him to your disposal, we go first." The wind was not soft at all, and the six generals'' heads were cut off with a fierce swing of the sabre. The six generals ascended into the air with a demon spirit and wanted to escape. "Don''t kill me, I can give you a lot of wealth," he yelled to Ye Feng and Feng Ye Feng casually pointed to the six generals'' ghost: "I''m not rare." The wind looked at the barren land curiously. He had stayed in the magic heart tower for thousands of years, but had not seen it: "where is this? Which realm, which continent? " "This is the secret place of the demon family. If you want to return to the demon world, please join us." "Thank you very much." Ye Feng leads the demon clan disciples, including the wind, to the transmission array. There are ancient demon runes carved on the transmission array. Ye Feng doesn''t know much about these runes, but Niu Yong knows them very well. This ancient transmission array can only be opened by the demon clansmen, and the demon yuan must be injected into it. The disciples of the demon clan infused the demon yuan into it. The demon runes were inspired and rushed into the air. A white light covered all the people on the transmission array. In the twinkling of an eye, with the stars moving, Ye Feng and they returned to an open valley. This is a barren valley. It looks like a wild land. It is covered with black stones. There is a kind of demon energy in the air, and there is a smell of smell in the air. The disciples of the demon clan cheered happily, "we are back at last." Ye Feng also sighs, this time he can go back to the devil prison mainland, to pick up Jiang Yixue and them. Knowing that this is a wild land, the wind is not used to being with the demon family''s disciples. The demon people hate the demon people very much, so he says goodbye to Ye Feng. "Ye Feng brother, save the grace of shooting, I''ll see you later." "Goodbye." The disciples of the demon clan were elated and ready to return to the clan. They wanted to tell every demon people in the wild land the good news of the demon blood inheritance. But the demon disciples soon became confused. No one knew where the valley was. Looking at the strange woods outside the valley, everyone talked. "It''s like tiger territory here?" "It''s not our lizard territory. We haven''t seen this valley." Xiao Hu looked around and said: "this is not our tiger territory. I know every inch of our family territory, but here I am very strange." "Where is this? I feel the fluctuation of demon yuan. It should be the territory of our demon people. " "As long as it''s not a fiend territory." The sky gradually darkened, and as night approached, mists floated in the mountains, and everyone talked about it. No one knew the exact location of the valley. "I crushed my teleport, but it didn''t work. I couldn''t go back to the clan." Some of the disciples of the demon clan have brought teleportation symbols to facilitate them to return to the clan quickly. As long as they come out of the heaven demon secret land and crush the teleportation symbols, they can return to the clan at the first time. A demon clansman was smart. He looked at the sky and exclaimed, "no, this is not our wild land. There should be eight moons above our heads. There are only two here." In the fifth world, you can see eight other planets. You should be able to see eight moons. Ye Feng immediately silly, looking at the two moons: "God, this is not the magic five world, where is his grandmother?" Ye Feng has a feeling that he wants to cry without tears. Isn''t this transmission array transmitted to the wild land of demon five? A deafening sound sounded, and the whole earth was shaking. Several huge shadows appeared in the valley, which were several boars more than ten feet in size.Their fangs are as sharp as knives, staring at Ye Feng and the demon clan disciples with blood red eyes. What is surprising is that on the backs of several wild boars, there are people sitting on them. At the front is a demon race with a pig head and a human is sitting on the huge wild boar behind. Pig head man''s nose is also covered with an iron ring, neck set with countless animal teeth, looks cold. A startled look flashed across his face, and he felt the energy fluctuation of the transmission array. "This transmission array has started. Who are you? Who else has a spirit? human beings? Demon people? Or an immortal? How could it be? " Niu Yong felt that the powerful demon yuan on the pig head man had reached level 8 demon yuan as well as himself, and had been able to transform into shape. Although it was not like a wild land, the visitor was a demon clan, so he was relieved. As a fellow, he said with a smile: "this brother, we are demon clansmen. We have just finished our trial training and came out of the heaven demon secret place. I don''t know where this is?" The PigHead man''s face was gloomy: "are you a cattle clan?" "Yes." "What continent are you from?" "We are from the devil kingdom." The pig head man was more surprised, and looked at each other with his companion behind him, and then bravely said to the cow: "demon world? Congratulations. You''re in your own world. " Niu Yongxian''s face was startled, but he was a little surprised and said, "is this the demon kingdom?" Pig head man showed a meaningful smile: "yes, this is the demon world, I don''t know the situation of our demon world here, do you want us to be your guide?" "It would be great if you could be our guide. Thank you, brother pig." The pig head man took a glance at the frowning Ye Feng, felt the human breath on his body, and looked at the immortal puppet king. "Come with me. We are the mountain patrollers of this valley." Chapter 2728 Ye Feng suppressed his cultivation in the natural environment and asked with a smile, "I don''t know where you are going to take us?" The pig head man''s divine sense sweeps over Ye Feng. He feels that Ye Feng is only the cultivation of an ordinary warrior. He is indifferent to him, but he is also from the demon world, so his attitude is more polite. Pig head person light way: "of course is to see the city Lord." Niu Yong asked curiously, "I don''t know how you found us." "Our city Lord sensed that there is a strong vitality fluctuation here. Let''s come and inspect. When we saw the strange light shining in the valley, we came Among the six knights, there are two human beings, and the other four are demon clansmen. One of them is a young man with a long sword on his shoulder. He is cultivated in fairyland. After he saw Ye Feng, his eyes flashed an incredible look. He didn''t expect there were Terrans in the demon world. He was very surprised. He sensed that Ye Feng''s accomplishments were too shallow, but he could come from the demon world together with the demon clansmen and immortal puppets. "This Taoist friend, you also come from the demon world?" he asked Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am also from the demon world." He said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that there are human friars in the demon world. The demon world and the demon world transmission array were closed and destroyed thousands of years ago. It''s very rare that you can transmit it. We always thought that the transmission array in the valley was bad, and no one thought it would be able to use it An old man, with a wisp of white beard, asked Ye Feng curiously, "this Taoist friend, what is the demon world like? Is it the same as here? " Niu Yong scrambled to answer: "almost, but the demon world has nine planets, divided into nine realms. What about your demon world?" After hearing this, a Tauren Knight said with a disdainful smile: "the sky of our demon world is infinite, which is divided into four star regions, tens of millions of stars, much more than the demon world. This is the Baiyun continent of Baiyun star. You are going to Baiyun city later Pig head humanitarian: "I heard that the demon world was also very big, bigger than the demon world, thousands of years ago, the war of the seven worlds, the demon world was defeated, countless planets were destroyed, and there were not many planets left." The pig head man''s eyes stop on the three immortal puppets, feel their strong spirit breath, recognize them as immortal puppets, more surprised. as like as two peas, they are all the puppets of the fairyland, and there are not so many fairies. But these three celestial puppets are all alike in spirit, and are alike to the fairies, and they are still amazed at the same time. The Terran youth looked respectful and said to the immortal puppet king, "these three Taoist friends are immortal puppets?" For the knights, one human, three puppets, and more than twenty demon clans were transmitted from the demons together, which was a great event. Fairy puppet Wang said with a smile: "we are immortal puppets, also from the demon world." The cultivation of human knights is in the fairyland, and the demon knights are in the level 8 demon yuan realm, which is one level lower than that of the golden fairyland of the celestial puppet king. They are very respectful to the three immortal puppet kings. The pig head man''s cultivation is the highest among the six. He is a small team leader. He is a level 8 peak level demon yuan: "I didn''t expect there would be immortal puppets in the demon world. Let''s have a long experience. I''m captain of Baiyun city guard, Zhu Yuan. " The name of the Terran youth is Chen Dong: "no flying in Baiyun city. There are no flying arrays. When you are in Baiyun City, please follow us on foot to see the city master." When in Rome, do as the Romans do, the immortal puppet king took a look at Ye Feng. Seeing that Ye Feng had no objection, he said, "OK, please lead the way." Ye Feng and the other knights left the valley and headed for Baiyun city more than 100 miles to the south. These knights are in charge of the guard of Baiyun city. The city Lord feels the vitality fluctuation here and orders them to come and check. The big wild boar under the knight''s body ran very fast. Ye Feng and the demon family''s disciples flew with the sword and followed them to Baiyun city. Baiyun city is a medium-sized city on the Baiyun continent. It has a radius of 100 li. Even at night, it is full of bright lights. The walls are covered with illuminated crystal stones. A large array of protecting the city twinkles with a faint blue light. In the blue light, countless Fu Zhuan are floating. According to Zhu Yuan''s report, the city Lord''s house said that they came from the devil kingdom. Among them, Jinxian immortal puppet and eight level demon yuan Kingdom''s demon people were very surprised. Zhu Yuan brought people to the city Lord''s house. The city Lord Bai Peizhong is a fat man with a shy stomach. He is followed by an old man with white hair and a young man. They are all demon people. They are at least level 8 demon Yuan state. The city Lord Bai Peizhong is introverted, Shen run and open-minded. There is a kind of demon King''s temperament in every move. Obviously, he has reached level 9 demon Yuan state. He invited everyone to sit down and introduced himself: "the city Lord Bai Peizhong, you are really distinguished guests. It''s a great pleasure to meet you from afar." Feeling that the Lord of Zhu was a demon, he had a warm smile on his chubby face and was very friendly. Niu Yong felt very kind and said with a smile, "Lord, you are welcome. It''s also our luck to meet the city Lord. " Seeing that the demon disciples were very polite to themselves, a smile flashed on Bai Peizhong''s face. His sight stayed on each demon family disciple for a while. He felt the powerful spirit of demon blood in some inheriting disciples, and his face showed a trace of surprise. He could not help looking more.Especially when I saw the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors, they nodded with a smile, and the smile was more amiable. His sight swept leaf maple, did not care, quickly swept in the past. He couldn''t feel Ye Feng''s accomplishments. He thought Ye Feng was just a mortal. This kind of mortal is too common in the demon world. How can they mix with the demon family disciples and Jinxian immortal puppets. "I don''t know. What are your plans for your coming to this city?" The disciples of the demon clan were very excited. In the wild land of demon world, they were bullied and threatened by demons everywhere. But when they came to this land, they felt that they had come to a different world. In this Baiyun City, more than half of the people are demon clansmen, as well as human beings. They seem to be peaceful and orderly, and there are not many survival crises. Moreover, they feel dignity here. Since entering Baiyun City, they all hold their chests and even hold their heads high. They are proud of themselves in the city of demon Kingdom, and have a sense of master. Niu Yong had already made a big calculation and said: "if there is a person who says that he will come soon, we will settle down. We have strayed into the demon Kingdom, and we are also demon people. This is our own world. Since we have come, we intend to settle down here." All demon clan disciples agreed with Niu Yong''s suggestion: "I think so too." "I think so." Ye Feng touched his nose. He didn''t want to think like this, and he couldn''t do it. The transmission array was irreversible. His spatial magic power, blinking, shuttling through the near void, could not tear the boundary wall and enter the demon world from the demon world. Chapter 2729 Knowing the plans of the demon disciples, Bai Peizhong nodded with a smile: "we have a large number of blood demon clans near Baiyun city. At this time of year, we recruit disciples." "The blood demon sect has a history of ten thousand years. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the sect. You can practice more advanced skills. I know the elders among them. I can write a recommendation letter to you and give you a guide." Hearing this, Niu Yong and the city master were more excited. "Thank you, Lord." "The city Lord is a good man." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing." In the wild land, the evil spirit is barren, and the cultivation resources of all ethnic groups are very limited. If you can enter this kind of practice for thousands of years, it will be more beneficial to your own cultivation. "That''s great. It would be great if we could get into a major sect together." "The main gate of tens of thousands of disciples. My God, the selection must be very strict. I don''t know if we can enter." Those who have received the inheritance of demon blood are happy and excited, while those with ordinary qualifications who have not received the inheritance of demon blood show a worried look. Bai Peizhong''s eyes fell on the three immortal puppets and looked respectfully: "these three are immortal puppets. I don''t know how to plan?" "We are going to follow the master, where he will go, where we will go," he said The left and right Dharma protectors said, "we follow the master." Seeing the three immortal puppets looking at Ye Feng, a little surprise flashed on Bai Peizhong''s face. Could this human being be the master of the three immortal puppets? It''s impossible. It seems that there are no fairies or even true yuan. How could this human being be the master of an immortal puppet? "Who are the three masters?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I am their master." "Ah?" Not only was Bai Peizhong surprised, but also the old man and the young man behind him. The three looked at each other. There was an imperceptible look of jealousy in their eyes. If it can be used, the status of Baiyun city in Baiyun continent should be improved at least. A mortal can be the master of a fairy puppet? It''s like a three-year-old child with an immortal tool in his hand. He envies the dead. "What''s your name "In the lower leaf maple." Bai Peizhong''s face was full of smiles: "ye Daoyou, I''m really envious. I didn''t expect that you are the master of the three immortal puppets. You must be a disciple of a big family, right? Coming to our small place is really wronging ye Daoyou. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I am not a disciple of a big family, but I am a king in the demon world." It''s just half of the tea. It''s just come out of the white city. He looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, and could put an egg in his mouth. He laughed at Ye Feng in his heart. How could it be that this human being has a problem with his mind, a king? Still in the demon world? He doesn''t look like a king at all. The muscles on Bai Peizhong''s face twitched twice. The old man and the young man behind him could not help but show disdain, believing that Ye Feng was lying. That look seemed to say that if you were a king, I would be the emperor. "I didn''t expect that ye Daoyou was still a king. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that." "It doesn''t matter. It''s no use even if I''m a king here." "What are you good at? In my Baiyun City, everyone, demon people and human beings perform their own duties. I will ask Mr. Zhang to arrange an errand for you Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "the three demon schools recruit disciples, do human beings also recruit?" "Of course, but in the demon world, the treatment of human beings is the same as that of demon clansmen. However, the procedures for recruiting disciples are strict, so it is very difficult for ordinary mortals to be selected." "I''ve practiced a little bit, too. I think I should be chosen." The young man behind the White City Master couldn''t help sneering: "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you like this. Even if you boast that you are the king, you have to go to my blood demon sect as a disciple. A common man is not timid. " White City Lord light smile: "dog son in the blood demon clan is the elite disciple, the nature is too straightforward, also ask ye Daoyou not to be angry." It turned out that the young man was Bai Lufei, the third son of the white manor master. He entered the blood demon sect as a child and became an elite disciple of the blood demon sect. He worshipped under the blood demon seat of the patriarch. Ye Feng sneered: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t know who has no fault." "It''s such a big tone. I don''t know if you don''t know? If you can take my move, I''ll let you in. " "What if I could pick you up?" "If you can pick me up, I''ll let you in." Ye Feng sneered: "you are just a disciple, that blood demon clan is not you open." "Hey, my elite disciples have recommended places. Of course, they can let you go to the front door. In fact, even if you can''t take my move, I can directly recommend you to my blood demon sect.""Oh, you are so kind?" "As long as you give us two statues of your immortal puppets, I will not only let you enter the gate, but also let you become the guest Minister of my city Lord''s house and reward you with a mansion." "It''s a good condition. Unfortunately, I don''t want it." It turns out that they want to play my immortal puppet idea. This abacus is very good. The White City Master yelled at his son Bai Lufei and said, "Lufei, don''t be rude. That immortal puppet is ye Daoyou''s property. How can we get it? Don''t blame ye Daoyou. The child is too angry and straightforward. " "It''s not straightforward, it''s too bold." Niu Yong came over and said, "Lord Bai, ye Shangxian has high strength. He is our Savior." Bai Lufei more angry way: "high strength, then I really want to see under." Ye Feng sneered: "you don''t deserve to start with me." "Liar, stop talking big. You dare not." "I just don''t want to have a fight. It''s OK to fight with me. We have to make a bet." Listen to Ye Feng say that there is a bet to fight, Bai Lufei can''t help but feel happy, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Well, make a bet. I have a thousand stones here. If you can beat me, the thousand stones will be yours." "Cut, a thousand crystal let me hand, too low price." "Then ten thousand crystal stones. If you can beat me, I will give you the ten thousand stones. If you can''t win me, you must compensate me with ten thousand stones." The master of white city said with a smile: "this is not very good. This ye Daoyou has just arrived in our demon world. Where are the crystal stones?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "ten thousand crystal stone, I have not really how to do?" The three of the White City Lord looked at each other and showed a proud look. The old man behind the White City Master said with a smile: "if you don''t have ten thousand crystal stones, you can bet on your immortal puppet." Chapter 2730 The old man behind the White City Lord is Bai Fu, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house. Ye Feng did not move color way: "no, I this immortal puppet is priceless treasure, ten thousand crystal stone is too few, ten thousand crystal stone to buy my immortal puppet can''t buy a hand." "You say, then how many stones do you want?" Ye Feng sneered: "I want you to bet on a cave in Baiyun city." "Well, it''s a deal." "Make a contract without proof." Bai Fu and Bai Lufei said with a smile: "if you make a contract, you will make a contract." Bai Fu whispered to Bai Lufei: "this boy is really looking for his own death." "It seems to be smart and stupid. It''s better to have a contract to save someone from saying we robbed him of his puppet." Bai Fu said with a smile to Ye Feng: "ye Daoyou, since you are so confident that we can''t brush your good intentions, see you in the yard." The master of white city had a helpless look on his face, but his sly eyes flashed in secret: "Oh, you young people like to be competitive. I can''t control you. You can bet on it. You can''t lose a cave to Daoyou. I have to explain, Lufei, you must not hurt ye Daoyou. He is just an ordinary warrior Ye Feng sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t be hurt." Ye Feng and Bai Lufei make a contract and stand in the yard together, ready to fight. "Ha ha, if we can get a pair of puppets, then we will be rich. This kind of immortal puppet is full of spirituality and worth at least 10 million top crystal stones. Who makes this boy so stupid?" he said "Congratulations to the city Lord for getting the immortal puppet." The master of white city, with a small teapot in his hand, leaned back in his chair, ready to watch his son win the immortal puppet for himself. The king of the immortal puppet laughed secretly. The demon clan''s brain is not very good. Ye Feng completely released his accomplishments and restored them to the ancient god yuan Xuyang. The master''s proud face suddenly changed, and an invisible pressure flew over Bai Lu. Bai Lufei is already at the top of the eighth level. He has also built the blood demon Dharma of the blood demon clan. He carries the pressure of Ye Feng, but his body is shaking. Bai Lufei came to the ground in a cold sweat: "it''s so powerful. This boy is not an ancient warrior. His strength is much stronger than himself." "What kind of energy is this, this human boy, there seems to be a strong energy in the body." Ye Feng looks at Bai Lufei with a sneer. The shadow of a huge mountain is shown behind him. He slowly says to Bai Lufei. Bai Lufei felt more and more pressure on his body, and he had not started to do it. It was like a mountain, which was pressed down one by one. "What do you mean by the shadow of the mountain? It''s the boy who released it. Has the boy''s strength reached the pressure Plop, Ye Feng has not started, Bai Lufei has knelt down in front of Ye Feng. What do you want to do? Don''t you call me a liar? " Bai Lufei was scared out of his wits. He was an elite disciple of the blood demon sect. He dared not move and could not stand up in front of a human being. He could not see the origin of this boy''s cultivation. The White City Lord is more knowledgeable than his son. A name flashed in his mind, Archaean God. Is this boy an Archaean God? But the breath is very similar. It seems that this boy has both human and Archean blood. Bai Lufei was unwilling to say, "what do you mean by fighting with me "You don''t deserve a fight with me. I can beat you with just one thought." Ye Feng sneers, an idea to rush to, Bai Lufei immediately fell on the ground. "Lord Bai, am I winning? Your son can''t get down on his knees. He just falls down. " Baifu and the housekeeper are not good at each other. Bai Fu quickly stepped forward and said, "the little master lost, and ye Daoyou won." Bai Lufei knew that there was too much difference between him and Ye Feng''s strength. He could not do it at all, and he could overcome himself by his coercion. "I lost. I give up. " "What can I get from the heaven and earth?" "Take him to the best cave in the city." Bai Fu had no choice but to lead Ye Feng to leave the city Lord''s house. The best cave in Baiyun city is in the south of the city. On the Baiyun Mountain, far away, you can see a high mountain, which is thousands of feet high, with bright lights on it. Bai Fu introduced to Ye Feng: "boy, you are lucky. The aura of Baiyun Mountain is strong from the bottom to the top, and the higher it grows, but the cave above has been sold out for a long time. In the middle of Baiyun Mountain, there is a cave still empty. If ye Daoyou like, you can live there." "Show me." Bai Fu takes Ye Feng to the middle of Baiyun Mountain. Ye Feng feels a burst of full aura, on the hillside, there is a cave with some restrictions outside.Bai Fu gives a jade slip to Ye Feng, which is marked with No. 120 cave. Only those who hold the jade slips can enter the cave, otherwise they will be blocked by the forbidden formation. "This whole mountain is the property of your Lord''s house." "Yes, the whole mountain belongs to our white city Lord. This cave will be given to you." "Hey, I won it back." Ye Feng takes the immortal puppet king and they enter the cave, and their eyes are bright. This cave is really big enough. It has more than ten ear chambers and can accommodate more than ten people. Ye Feng found a room with relatively rich aura, and the three immortal puppet Kings also found a room. You don''t need to practice the left and right protection rules. You meditate outside the cave to protect Ye Feng''s Dharma. Niu Yong and they also found a cave nearby to rest, but their cave was rented. They planned to go to the blood demon sect to participate in the entrance examination three days later. Niu Yong found Ye Feng: "master ye, would you like to go to the blood demon clan with us?" "I''ll accompany you for a walk, so I won''t take part in the entrance examination." "Master ye, I heard that the blood demon sect not only recruited disciples, but also some elders and Dharma protectors. Master ye can go and have a look." "Let''s have a rest and go around tomorrow to see what the White Cloud City of demon kingdom is." Ye Feng meditated and practiced for a night without sleep. The next day, he got up early, released Xiaobai from the animal control order, and took Xiaobai for a walk around Fangshi. This Baiyun city is hundreds of miles around, with mixed personnel. Not only demon people, human beings, but also demon people are swaggering across the market. Although it attracts unfriendly eyes, no one conflicts with them. The demon world is originally a mixed place, they are not as proud as the demons, but bloodthirsty, primitive, but also advocate the strong. However, in the demon world, they still despise the human friars, disgust the demons more, and stay away from the immortals and be more vigilant. Chapter 2731 Baiyun city inner city main mansion. Bai Lufei gritted his teeth with hatred, and Bai Peizhong also looked gloomy. Bai Fu stood beside him and did not dare to speak. Both the father and the son were angry, and he did not want to get into trouble. Bai Lufei carefully asked his father, "father, why do you pay so much attention to those demon family disciples and recommend them to the blood demon clan?" "Son, I have been the Lord of Baiyun city for hundreds of years. I have a lot of things to prepare for. Blood demon clan and we are closely related, strategic alliance, prosperity, loss. Our white cloud land seems peaceful, but behind our back, there are many conflicts among the blood demon sect, Wanyao sect and evil spirit sect. However, the elite disciples of the blood demon sect have withered and their foundation is unstable in the past 100 years. Today''s disciples of the demon clan are full of blood, which seems to have been inherited from the ancient demon blood. It is of great significance for the future development of the blood demon sect to have these people join in. They are all new forces. Unfortunately, I misread Ye Feng and thought he was just an ordinary human friar. I didn''t expect that he was still the master of three immortal puppets Bai Lufei saw his father''s melancholy and indignation: "that boy is hateful. He actually robbed our cave Tianfu and caused us to lose such a large amount of crystal stones." "It''s a pity that we have a grudge against him now. Although we coexist peacefully with the Terran, it''s not good for the demon clan and us to let him develop like this." Bai Lufei and Bai Fu immediately understood Bai Peizhong''s meaning. Bai Lufei bit his lip and said, "father, let me take someone to kill the leaf maple, and by the way, subdue the three immortal puppets of Fadi to guard the gate for us." Bai Peizhong shook his head and looked old and slippery: "Ye Feng has Archean ancestral blood. He is half human and half divine. His accomplishments are unfathomable. His momentum only overpowers you. It''s not easy to deal with." Listening to his father mentioned the gambling fight just now, Bai Lufei''s face turned red and his hatred was stronger. "My father, my child was careless. Ye Feng is too insidious. He deliberately conceals his accomplishments and paralyzes me. When I am unprepared, he starts from behind. If I really fight with him again, I will be on guard against him, and I will kill him. " Bai Fu added fuel to his side and said, "the little city Lord suffers from the enemy''s lack of experience and is caught by the enemy''s treachery. The eight level demon Yuan state of the little city Lord is an elite disciple of the blood demon clan. If he is not defeated, he will not be overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum. Human beings are cunning, demons are evil, and can''t be prevented. " Bai Peizhong, with a gloomy face, nodded: "even if Feier can surpass Ye Feng, there are three immortal puppets around him. Everyone has the cultivation of dalaojin fairyland. It''s hard to kill him." Bai Lufei and Bai Fu look at each other. Listening to the city Lord''s tone, he also agrees to kill Ye Feng. However, if he wants to kill Ye Feng, he must face three immortal puppets and hide more than 20 demon family disciples. It is not easy to hide from heaven and the sea. Bai Lufei said with a smile: "father, don''t worry, our blood demon clan masters are like clouds. This leaf maple has an unknown origin and poses a great threat to us. I can tell my master, the blood demon ancestor, that he loves me more and will not let me suffer." A sneer flashed on Bai Peizhong''s fat face: "this boy has many secrets. Only the ancestor of blood demon can deal with him. This matter must be kept secret. Those demon clan disciples who came with him had a bad relationship with him, so they should not be affected to join the blood demon sect. I''m going to write a letter. Last time, you asked the blood demon ancestor to kill Ye Feng. " Bai Peizhong immediately left an image on a jade slip and gave it to his son Bai Lufei, who asked him to bring it to his master, the blood demon ancestor. Ye Feng gazed at the two crescent moon in the night sky and sighed in his heart. When thinking about how to return to the human world as soon as possible in the demon world, they all found the boundless master and practiced the power of the space law. As long as the power of the law is complete and the bronze fou can be repaired with space stone, they can return to the human world. However, the human calculation is not as good as the sky calculation. The ancient transmission array from the heaven demon secret place did not spread to the demon world, but came to the demon world and separated them from Jiang Yixue. At this time, he realized that he looked up at the moon and bowed his head to think about his hometown. He couldn''t help sighing. The immortal puppet king felt Ye Feng''s emotion and said with a faint smile: "is it not that the master is distressed for being unable to return to his hometown?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "originally, I came out of the heaven demon secret place, and I could meet my old friend. I didn''t expect to go further and further. Now it''s more difficult to meet each other." "The old friend mentioned by the master refers to the confidant of beauty." Ye Feng also did not deny, just a bitter smile. "The master should have heard that if the two love for a long time, it will not be in the morning and evening." Although it''s not like this, it''s a good time "The master has understood the power of the law of space, and it is not impossible to break through the boundary wall as long as the cultivation goes further. In this immortal''s impression, some Immortal King level powers can easily break through the boundary wall and roam freely among the seven realms. " Ye Feng moved in his heart: "I don''t know what the elder said can tear up the boundary wall and swim freely in the seven realms. Which realm is it?" Although the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors regard Ye Feng as their master, Ye Feng also regards them as their predecessors, not because they are puppets.Hearing Ye Feng call himself an elder, a trace of gratitude flashed on the face of the immortal puppet king. Ye Feng is different from those fairies, who only regard their puppets as fighting tools, not to mention respect, and will not even take care of them. He replied helplessly: "to this kind of question, only the fairy king who is proficient in the laws of space can answer it, and this immortal has only seen it. In the thirty-three days of the fairyland, there are tens of thousands of fairylands in size, and no more than one hundred practice the laws of space. There are only about twenty fairies who can really tear up the wall of the world and walk in the seven realms. " The whole fairyland can only reach this level. It is not so easy to understand the law of space. The law of space and the law of time are the two most difficult of the three thousand principles, and few of them can master it. Ye Feng thought, if only in the demon world, he can also find the unbounded master, he is proficient in the space law, can create the space world, is better than himself, who is new to the space law, I don''t know how many times. If you come here, you will be at ease. No matter how anxious you are, you still have to practice hard and improve your accomplishments as soon as possible. If you raise the law of space to the master level, you will be able to travel through the Seven Realms like the boundless master. "Master, the Lord of Baiyun City, seems generous and open-minded on the surface, but in fact, he is narrow-minded. The master robbed his cave, heaven and earth. He must hate you and have to guard against it." Chapter 2732 The immortal puppet king reminds Ye Feng that the master of Baiyun city will do something secretly. Ye Feng sneered: "thank you for reminding me. Ye or that sentence, soldiers to block, water and earth cover. In the demon world, the masters of each demon sect and the top ten demons will hunt me down many times. Ye is safe and sound. On the contrary, most of the people who planned to harm me fell down. " Knowing Ye Feng''s strength, the immortal puppet king said with a faint smile: "the white city master is skilled in calculation and has a strong sense of influence. He tries his best to win over the demon family disciples, but he bullies and threatens the master to take advantage of him. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking has failed." The left protector laughed: "the little old man thought that the master was a mortal, but he did not know that the master was powerful. If he dared to make trouble again, I would tear down his city Lord''s mansion." The right Dharma protector said, "master, is our Savior. If it wasn''t for the master''s help, the wind would still be broken. I''m afraid they would lie far away in the hall of immortal puppet." "Two Dharma protectors, we have just come out of the magic heart tower. Our foundation is unstable and we need to practice. When the treatment is dangerous, we can help the master." "Well, soldiers will come to block it. Water and earth will cover it." Ye Feng takes out a thousand high-grade white jade stones from the medicine King ring. "The three are all driven by crystal stones. They consume a lot of crystal stones each time. Take these 1000 first-class white jade stones as reserves. If you need them, you can ask me for them." Seeing Ye Feng take out more than 1000 white jade crystal stones, the immortal puppet kings are all stunned. Even in the fairyland, there are not many immortals who can take out so many white jade crystals at one time. Only the rich side can take out the gold immortals at the level of Immortal King. The power of the immortal puppet is powerful, but the consumption of crystal stone is also very considerable when fighting. They have been in the hall for thousands of years. This kind of white jade grade crystal is just like sending charcoal in the snow. They are not polite. They put all the stones in their bodies. "With these stones, I can use the secret arts of the blood saber. These stones are enough for me to cast a hundred times." "Ha ha, master, your wealth, even in the fairyland, is also a fairyland king in the fairyland." "Admiration, admiration. It seems that we have found the right master." The fairy puppet king was surprised and frowned slightly: "master, we will take these stones, but the master still needs to be thrifty and make more preparations. There is no harm in doing so." "Please don''t worry, I still have a pile of white jade crystals here. It''s enough for you to cast ten thousand secret arts." The three immortal puppets went to meditate and practice, absorbing the fairies in the crystal stone for a rainy day. Ye Feng also returned to his cave. This trip to the heaven demon realm made him gain a lot. However, he just came out of the magic heart tower and felt a little tired. He just took this opportunity to recover. His flesh has already reached the point of becoming a saint. He washed the essence twice and got the blood inheritance baptism of the cattle clan demon. His flesh has reached an unprecedented level. Even if he is a level 8 devil with a sword and a common magic weapon, he will be unhurt. After a little rest, he regained all the Shenyuan and physical strength, and then used the formula of Dayuan God to nourish the divine infant in his body. At dawn, he felt that the space stone in the medicine King''s ring showed signs of awakening, so he quickly took out the space stone. "Little black stone, wake up, I have something to ask you." Black space stone, yawning, reluctantly woke up: "what are you fighting about? I haven''t recovered yet. Do you know how many longevity yuan will be affected if you wake up Ben Shen suddenly?" Listening to the space stone claiming to be the original God reminds us of the phantom God statues in the magic temple. Are all the stones suffering from the pain of wanting to be a God. Ye Feng did not have a good way: "a broken stone, still so precious, but also claimed to be the God. I claim to be similar to the original God, but I have the blood of archaic deities. Wake up, little stone, and answer the question of God Space stone disdains: "you are just the blood of archaic deities. How can you be noble? If you want to answer the question, are the food for tribute ready?" "What would you like to eat?" Space stone licked and licked his tongue, showing a greedy look. He made a fool of himself and said with a smile: "the God is a stone. Of course, you should eat some stones, but what you eat is not ordinary stones, but the best stones in the seven realms. Do you know what is the best stone in the Seven Realms Ye Feng has no choice but to let the space stone get rid of it. After tens of thousands of years of boundless master, the space stone has long had spiritual consciousness and become a tool spirit like the ugly old man. "I don''t know. If the stone God of space knows, please make it clear. I will try my best to bring it to you." The space stone shows the appearance of salivation. It stares at Ye Feng''s Yaowang ring. It has stayed in the Yaowang ring and knows that there is a spirit gas dripping like substance. It is all because too many white jade level spirit stones release aura, causing the gas to liquefy, just like the spirit pool in the heaven and earth of lingyuanzi cave. "Of course, it''s the best white jade crystal, you know? I''ll take a small box, ha ha"A small box? So much, how can you eat? " "I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. You need me so much. What''s wrong with me to eat something? Give me some food. I''m hungry and thin. You see, I''m much younger." Ye Feng first threw a small half box of thousand spirit stone to space stone. The space stone saw the best white jade spirit stone, just like a hungry wolf saw a lamb, and his saliva almost flowed down. "Ha ha, Ben Shen can eat hiccups this time. Do you know how hard it is for Ben Shen to burp at dinner? " Space stone suddenly appeared a mouth, two rows of sharp teeth, like the teeth of a shark, shining. Click, click, a thousand finger sized white jade spirit stone, just like eating french fries, it didn''t take long to eat a clean. Although there is a Lingshi mine, if you eat like this, you will be poor. Ye Feng is helpless. This space stone is really a big eater. Fortunately, he has got a high-grade white jade crystal mine, otherwise, he can''t afford it. Space stone face contented appearance: "Hey, heartache, rest assured, this God is the most kind, never eat for nothing, eat your crystal stone, will give you good." Ye Feng wry smile: "give me benefit, can you still give me vomit out?" "Hey, wait for me to burp first. Ouch, that feeling has come. It has not been felt for thousands of years. Ooh, I haven''t hiccup for a long time." Space stone also really made a hiccup, excited to jump up and down, excited to laugh. "I belch, and I''m full at last." Space stone suddenly become impotent, Ye Feng dark road is not good, this food, once full, is to sleep, do not know which day to wake up. Chapter 2733 Space stone again belch, and this time, let Ye Feng a surprise. See the space stone body suddenly tremble, flutter, from its illusory iron teeth iron teeth, spit out a piece of pigeon egg size black spar. "Space crystal?" Will that small biotite in the hand, Ye Feng can''t help but be surprised, small biotite tentacles cold, but it contains a kind of space law power. This is clearly a reduced version of space stone. Ye Feng wryly smiles, thinking in his heart, is it that he ate too much and vomited his own intestines? He couldn''t help cursing: "space stone, you his mother''s too can eat, unexpectedly all vomited, vomited out a small space stone." Space stone showed a trace of cunning look, hey, with a smile: "human beings are really stupid, that''s not my intestines, that''s my reward for you, it''s part of me. When you need a bronze fou to open the boundary wall, you will need to use it. I can''t use it for you. I will sleep when I''m full. Don''t disturb me if I have nothing to do for decades. " See the space stone to sleep, and this time a sleep will take decades, Ye Feng quickly said: "eat goods do not sleep first, I have a question, my space law to reach what extent, in order to open the wall at will?" The space stone was powerless and said: "Hey, this question is good. Unfortunately, I don''t know. When you get to that level, it will open naturally. Don''t ask me. OK, Ben Shen is going to sleep and I want to have a good dream." Finish saying, the space stone did not move, fell into a deep sleep, leaf maple in its face mercilessly hit two slaps, it was also indifferent. As long as it really sleeps, thunder can''t wake up. Ye Feng shakes his head. He is really a big eater. When he is full, he sleeps. He returns space stone. He is not as good as a pig stone. What''s the difference between him and a lazy pig. I ate more than 1000 crystal stones. If it goes on like this, the crystal ore will be consumed. Fortunately, it vomited a small black space crystal. This kind of black space crystal is hard to find in the seven realms. It turns out that only by feeding the space stone to eat the spirit stone will it spit out a small piece of black space stone until it is full. How was this space stone the size of a palm come into being? The small black space crystal is just born, which is a little different from the adult space crystal. It is actually twinkling with space God lines. Ye Feng was overjoyed that the divine pattern of space is a good thing to understand the law of space. Staring at the small black space crystal, Ye Feng can''t help but be quiet. He feels that the wisp of divine pattern has taken him to and fro through various spaces. One by one, the space is constantly deformed, some into a line, some into a dust, and some into a cosmic space. This divine pattern is ever-changing, with a strong space law. Ye Feng''s eyebrows first twisted into pimples, and then gradually unfolded, and then, his face was more surprised, Epiphany, and finally appeared a peaceful smile on his face. He felt that his understanding of the laws of space had improved. This divine pattern comes from the small space stone, but also from the large space stone. It shows the origin of the world, not only the change of one space, but also the change of the whole space with time. Ye Feng is like a bystander, as if from the ancient universe to the present universe, and to the future. Understanding the laws of space requires a certain understanding of the laws of time. In the immortal city of the magic heart tower, Ye Feng sees the divine pattern of the law of time and understands the law of time. Under this premise, Ye Feng saw the space rule divine pattern that the small space stone blooms out, understood the space rule again. In fact, when Ye Feng was in the human world, he got two space crystal stones. Later, he used it in Yaowang ring, which expanded the space of Yaowang ring. It''s just that kind of space crystal stone, the space power is not enough. Now this space stone is one thousandth of the space stone, and the space law divine pattern is also very weak and incomplete. And at that time, Ye Feng''s cultivation had not reached the virtual Yang state, did not understand the law of the world''s road, and could not see the divine patterns of space law on their bodies. And this newly born space stone, the divine pattern is very complete, just like a silk thread running through each space, a straight line, arbitrarily extended. The spirit is constant, the silk is continuous. If the space does not die out, the divine lines will continue. From the most primitive space in the universe, this divine stripe has gone through time and space, from ancient times to the present and to the future. Ye Feng was stunned to see the evolution of the divine pattern, to see it from the past through, from their own eyes through, and to the distant future. The divine pattern, like his heartstrings, gently plucked and sounded the Sanskrit sound of the road, which impacted his divine consciousness and made his blood surging. He seems to understand the deformation of space. Space can be arbitrarily deformed, elongated, shortened and twisted. All of these can be done. He wants to elongate the space in front of him into a silk thread, feeling its traces from ancient times and its future.He can only see a space turning into a silk thread in front of him and being circled by him. He can''t see clearly what it looks like in the past and in the future, which requires his further understanding of the law of time. He was very satisfied, and his face was full of contentment. He was grateful for this large space stone. Of course, if he had not fed it so much, he was afraid that it would not eat and burp, and would not spit out such a small space stone containing the latest spatial patterns. You won''t understand the new rules of space. There was a sudden thump in his heart, as if he had understood a new law. The cause and effect of all these things seems to have a definite number. This is the law of causality in the law of the three thousand roads. There is a cause and there is a result, and there is a cause. His heart is trembling, and his past actions have led to all the cause and effect he has now. This Law of cause and effect made his heart more calm. He is like a withered leaf in a raging storm. No matter how big the wind and rain, and how crazy the thunder and lightning are, it still falls slowly along its falling track. Nothing can affect it. The silk thread displayed by those divine patterns not only let him master the law of space, but also let him step into the field of causal law. A sun shining on his face, he slowly opened his eyes, unconsciously, has been the night. The sun of demon world, Cloud Star and white cloud continent has a very soft light, which is softer than that of demon world and human world, and is not so dazzling. On the leaf maple gently staring at the blazing sun, will not be burned by its light. This is a soft demon world. There was a noise at the door. Niu Yong and some demon disciples came to find Ye Feng. He saw Hu Zhuer and Niu fan Chapter 2734 Niu Yong calls Ye Feng outside the cave: "elder brother ye, elder brother Ye." The King opened the door: "what do you want to do with your master?" "We have made an appointment to visit Baiyun City, and we want to invite elder brother ye with us." "The master is still closed. Let me ask." Ye Feng just finished the closing and came out of the cave. "Just the three of you?" Niu Yong according to Nai''s excited mood: "some people have already gone, we live in the wild land, have not seen such a big city, outside is very lively." The barbaric alliance of the hundred nationalities in the demon world is the most prosperous gathering of some primitive tribes, and also the trading gathering of some tribes, not to mention the city of Baiyun. Once arrived in such a prosperous city, the young disciples of the demon clan were already in high spirits and wanted to go out for a stroll. Ye Feng wants to find some magic tools for emotional space rules, so he decides to go shopping with Niu Yong. Baiyun city is one of the largest cities in Baiyun continent. It is located in the center of Baiyun continent. Its location is superior and its transportation is developed. Every clan likes to come here to trade. There are many shops on both sides of the street. There are all kinds of skills, tools and array characters. All races, different skin colors, strange clothes, everyone has, one after another, the crowd is moving, the sound of peddling is endless. "There are various levels of seal script. You can buy it quickly. You can''t miss it when you pass by. You can''t miss it "The high-quality magic weapons of Lu Qi pavilion are powerful and easy to use. Please have a look." "High quality pills are produced by master Dandao. There are all the first, second and third grade pills." Most of these roadside stalls are sold at the local stalls. The prices are not high and the grades are low. Relatively speaking, the markets with deep knowledge and high-grade materials and pills are quiet, elegant and grand. Niu Yong has inquired about it for a long time: "it is said that there are four powerful stores in Baiyun City, all of which have great influence background. The shops with the most materials are baoqige and tianlongxuan, and the biggest danyao shops are Haiyao Pavilion and xiancaotang. Baoqige is a shop opened by the blood demon clan, supported by the blood demon clan. Tianlongxuan is a chain store, which has opened dozens of stores in dozens of big cities in the demon world, with strong influence. Haiyao Pavilion is one of the ten major doors of Baiyun continent, and xiancaotang is the shop of ten major doors of miraculous medicine. Every shop is strong and powerful. " Niu fan also interrupted: "we live in the nearest tianlongxuan. Let''s go to tianlongxuan first. How about switching to other stores? I''m afraid it can''t be finished in a day. " Hu Zhu Er said with a smile: "Niu Yong, you investigate so carefully, what do you want to buy?" Niu Yong looked at Hu zhu''er''s eyes and was very excited: "I want to buy some pills to replenish qi and blood. Be prepared. And buy Rouge powder for sister Hu Zhuer. " Hu Zhu Er smiles: "do not need you to buy, I can buy myself." Niu fan laughs: "I don''t buy anything. I just accompany Hu Zhuer''s sister." "Sister Hu zhu''er, what do you want to buy?" "When I went to TIANYAO secret place, I brought a lot of blood tonic and healing pills. I didn''t know whether the pills were good or not. I didn''t want to buy anything. I just wanted to visit the bustling Baiyun city." Ye Feng said with a smile: "what do you see, what do you want to buy? If there is no crystal stone, please tell me that I can lend it to you, but you have to pay it back." "Thank you, brother Ye. If I come across what I want to buy and there are not enough crystal stones, I will trouble elder brother Ye. " A lot of maple leaf in the sky. Since mining to the spirit stone mine, Ye Feng''s pocket has always been bulging. The piles of top-level white jade crystals make Ye Feng in the demon world, which is a show of power and publicity. Speaking of tianlongxuan, turn a corner to arrive. As expected, it is a chain city in the demon world, with seven storey pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and majestic. At the door of the shop, there are two bodyguards, the lion faced demon people. His body was as strong as a rock. He was thirty feet tall, majestic and gloomy. He could see that the two bodyguards had reached the cultivation level of level seven demon Yuan state. When the demon clan reaches level 7, the demon yuan can turn into human beings. However, in the demon Kingdom, the demon people deliberately keep their original faces, but their bodies are transformed into human forms, which can better reflect the momentum of the demon people. In their hearts, human friars are too weak to be powerful. The demon people are good at refining their bodies. How can human beings match their bodies? In addition to the demons, they are more confident than their bodies. On the ground floor of tianlongxuan is a hall, which looks like a boutique tea house. The floor is a single color marble striped floor, so bright that people can be seen. In the middle of the hall, there is a big tripod with a person high. The tripod body is carved with the Runes of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. There is also a picture of a golden dragon flying in the clouds. It is vivid and majestic.There is light smoke in the tripod, and the fragrance is curly, which makes people feel energetic. There are elegant seats and screen murals in the lobby. The artistic conception is far-reaching. It doesn''t look like a place for buying and selling weapons and materials, but a place for laymen to drink tea and discuss Taoism. Hu zhu''er was most interested in the shining things, and was surprised to see her charming and beautiful face. "What kind of stone is this? It''s so bright. It''s brighter than my bronze mirror." Niu fan giggled and said, "it feels smooth, and it''s cleaner than the bed I sleep in." Niu Yong has seen the world and is quite calm. When Niu fan enters the city for the first time, he laughs, squats down excitedly and touches the floor, which makes the guests around him frown. A middle-aged man came over with a smile, wearing a robe inlaid with gold silk and a long beard, which was quite elegant. He first looked at Ye Feng''s four men and saw that Niu Yong''s clothes were of coarse workmanship and old-fashioned patterns. They were clearly the clothes of domestic servants, and the smile on their faces was cold. Seeing Niu fan''s face surprised and silly, he knows which family servants these people should be, and has never seen anything in the world. He took a look at Ye Feng again, a little confused about Ye Feng''s identity. Ye Feng looks different in temperament, and the style and texture of his clothes are not bad. However, this black leather dress is not in line with the style of Baiyun continent. It is like the dress of a wild continent, not like a prince or a rich man. These men, who were dressed as servants, were not like his servants. Niu Yong and Niu Yong fought for life and death in the secret place of the heavenly demon. Their clothes had been damaged for a long time. They were the servants'' clothes borrowed from the servants of the Lord''s house of Baiyun city last night. Who are these people? Maybe it''s just passing by and idly wandering around. Chapter 2735 Although Ye Feng doesn''t look like he has the purchasing power, he still shows his good professionalism. He said with a faint smile: "under Li Shi, what do you want to buy?" "Hey, we just come in and have a look." "We have all kinds of herbs, pills, magic weapons, but they are generally of high level and expensive. Twelve miles to the right, there is a Tianxuan street, where things are affordable. " Li Shi has seen that Ye Feng is a few people, unlike the guests who have the strength to buy things. When he mentions Tianxuan street, the implication is very obvious. You can''t afford the goods here. There are street stalls outside, so you are suitable for them. Ye Feng sneered: "do you have expensive things here? I like to buy expensive things. Call your shopkeeper and I want to buy your building. " Li Shi''s face suddenly changed, and his face was gloomy: "young man, don''t be impulsive. We tianlongxuan is not a place where you can go wild." Not only did Li Shi change his face, but some guests who were sitting in the elegant seats drinking tea also gave out cold laughter. A demon clansman with big belly and waist sneered: "this boy has such a big tone that he wants to buy the whole building. Who does he think he is? I''m afraid even the city Lord dare not say so Although Li Shi is a servant of tianlongxuan, he has stayed in tianlongxuan for decades. His accomplishments are not shallow, and his Qi and blood are released. His accomplishments are at level 8 of demon yuan. Ye Feng did not speak. The king of medicine swept lightly on the tea table, and a black light flashed by. A piece of top-level white jade crystal with a radius of one meter appeared on the table. That red sandalwood table, very strong, not folded. "Is my white jade enough to buy this shop?" The round white jade crystal, like a hill, emits a faint white light, which dazzles people in the room. The fat man was startled and puffed when he saw such a big top-level white jade crystal. All the tea he had just drunk came out. He coughed and almost choked by his own tea. He rubbed his chest for a long time before he could get over it. "How can it be, such a large top-level crystal?" Generally, the popular stones in the demon world are red. According to the order of seven color stones, a high-grade purple crystal stone with the highest spiritual power can be equivalent to 10000 red stones. And a top-level white jade crystal is worth at least 200000 pieces of ruby, and the size and specification of a crystal are all in the thickness of a small nail. Ye Feng takes out the top-grade white jade crystal stone in a square meter, which is worth at least one billion crystal stones. Moreover, these white jade magic stones have strong crystal power and can definitely buy this tianlongxuan. Li Shi was stunned. He thought it was a blindfold or a magic trick. However, when he gently operated the skill, he obviously felt a wisp of extremely pure spiritual power, which made his demon yuan swell up. For a moment, in the hall of tianlongxuan, there was no sound. Everyone was surprised and felt that the top-level white jade magic stone with a radius of ten meters was emitting pure aura. This is by no means a fake. My cultivation is obviously advanced. My God, such a big top-level white jade magic crystal, what''s the origin of this boy. It''s terrible. I''m afraid this kind of white jade magic crystal can only be found in the demon emperor''s palace. In Baiyun continent, I haven''t heard that anyone can have the top-level white jade magic crystal in a square meter radius. The largest top-level white jade magic crystal stone was seen by Li Shi at the auction ten years ago. It was the size of a child''s arm. 20 million red magic crystal coins were captured. Li Shi trembled and gently wanted to touch the white jade crystal. With a look of shame and regret, he looked at Ye Feng, as if pleading with Ye Feng. Could you let me touch it? Ye Feng sneers to the side of the face, a look of disdain. Li Shi gently stroked the white jade magic crystal and felt the pure spiritual power. When his legs were soft, he almost knelt down and trembled: "this adult, this top-level white jade magic crystal is the most powerful magic crystal I have ever seen in my life. You can definitely buy our tianlongxuan." Ye Feng Yaowang ring flashed a touch of black light, the top white jade crystal immediately disappeared. "Unfortunately, I don''t want to buy it again." A man came running in a hurry. He was a half hundred old man in a purple robe. It was Li Zhongxuan, the manager of tianlongxuan. Li Zhongxuan has been accompanying a distinguished guest just now. He saw all the things just passed by, but he didn''t want to ask more about such things. There are a lot of young people who come in and hang out every day. Li Shi is an old fellow of his staff. He has great vision. There is no need to be respectful to every guest. It''s good to greet each guest with a smile. When Ye Feng took out a ten meter round white jade top magic crystal, he also shivered. At that time, his mind was blank. He knew that this was not magic. He could clearly feel that there was a pure aura that could make his cultivation improved immediately. This kind of white jade crystal can no longer be calculated by ordinary magic crystal. It is a kind of top-level spiritual treasure, which can quickly replenish the lost spiritual power when the spiritual power is extremely needed. The situation of demon world is cruel and the weak eat the strong. Only with enough strength can they survive. Among the demon people, human beings and demon people, fighting methods are everywhere. Once the strength is similar, we must fight for spiritual power in the end.Who can finally take out the top-level white jade crystal, instantly make up for the loss of spiritual power can destroy the other party, this is a magic weapon to save lives. The manager of tianlongxuan is angry and resentful. He doesn''t see that Ye Feng is a man with a lot of money. He is angry that he has been in tianlongxuan for hundreds of years, but he has lost his sight. But he threw all this anger on Li Shi. As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped Li Shi fiercely: "asshole, how do you deal with this distinguished guest? The dog''s eyes look down on others. Give this distinguished guest a seat and serve tea to these distinguished guests." At once, several employees put their work in hand and ran out to carry chairs, pour tea and even massage their shoulders for Ye Feng. Li Shi''s face was marked with a clear palm print, and half of his face was swollen like a steamed bun. However, he did not dare to complain. He knelt down in front of Ye Feng and poured tea for him. He tried his best not to let himself tremble: "this distinguished guest, this is our best fairy. Although this tea is not as good as the spirit stone to replenish the spirit, it is refreshing and sweet to drink. We don''t treat ordinary guests." The fat man came over with a flattering smile. He bowed deeply to Ye Feng and looked respectful: "this brother, is the Terran friar? In duanhai, where the lower sea demon lives, he is also a Terran friar. In this demon world, we human beings should unite with each other. I have lived for 100 years. I saw my brother so romantic for the first time. I am a hero among people. At first sight, I feel that my brother is not an ordinary person. He must be a man of wealth and wealth. I don''t know his name? " Chapter 2736 Duanhai looks fat and looks like a little bear. Standing in front of him, he croaks and says a big chase, which makes Ye Feng and Niu Yong want to laugh. They forced to smile, drink the fairy, silent. Ye Feng heard Duan Hai say that he was also a monk of the Terran family. He was a little surprised. He didn''t think that human beings could join the demon sect, and he also joined the sea demon sect. It seems that duanhai is very moist and looks like a dog. He has a high status in the sea demon sect. Although he disdained the other side''s powerful eyes, the other side was a monk of his own family. He was of the same clan. Ye Feng replied, "my surname is ye, and I am also a human." The fat man was really afraid that Ye Feng would not pay attention to him. Seeing Ye Feng''s reply, he was secretly pleased and bowed deeply: "it turns out that Ye Feng, the top white jade with a radius of ten meters just now, can you sell it? My sea demon clan is willing to give a ten level demon emperor Dan on the same crystal In addition to Ye Feng, all the demon people''s faces changed, including Niu Yong, and exclaimed, "ten level demon emperor Dan?" In the demon clan, the demon Dan is regarded as a noble thing in the life of each demon clan. A demon beast, the demon people generally have a demon pill. The higher the cultivation, the higher the level of demon yuan contained in the demon pill. Ten level demon emperor is a rare existence in the demon world, and its strength is comparable to the Immortal King in the fairyland. It is the absolute help for the friars to improve the level of elixir and demon. For Ye Feng, there is no lack of top-level white jade crystal within a radius of ten meters. He still has seven or eight pieces, but the ten level demon emperor Dan is very precious. Ye Feng got two nine level demon pills in lingyuanzi''s cave, and planned to refine them into pills to improve their accomplishments. The ten level demon emperor pills are worth more than the nine level demon pills. Ye Feng''s current level 18 of Dayan Tianshen Jue is only about level 6. The red sun and purple fire is the most powerful fire in the world, which is twice as powerful as Liyan. It is the killer of yin and evil. It is a secret fire for facing demons and demons. But now, when he uses it, it is always consumed quickly. If the Dayan Tianshen Jue is cultivated to level 10, and two fiery sun and purple fire gods can be cultivated behind the Shenying infant, the red sun and purple fire will not be exhausted so quickly. Ye Feng got interested and said, "what good things do you have in addition to ten level demon emperor Dan?" Duanhai''s eyes are bright, and he gives Ye Feng a blue token with waves carved on it. In the middle of the waves, there is a nine headed sea monster, which looks fierce. The token is engraved with three big characters of "the sea demon makes the dragon fly and the Phoenix Dance". Ye Feng uses his divine sense to scan the token and finds that the token also has the positioning function of the sea demon clan, showing the position of the sea demon clan in the Baiyun continent and the position of the sea demon Pavilion. Duanhai said with a smile: "brother ye, you are right. Our sea demon clan has been in the demon kingdom for 30000 years. It has a profound foundation and rare treasures. The number of artifact and immortal soldiers is not counted. We have set up a sea demon Pavilion in Baiyun City, although it is not as good as tianlongxuan. In seven days, we will have a trade fair held in our Haiyao Pavilion. This is the token of participation, which represents that brother Ye is the VIP of our sea demon sect. We hold a fair of this scale every 100 years in order to communicate with each other. At that time, brother ye can trade in and get what he wants. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "OK, when it''s time for the fair, I''ll go." "At that time, I will show you the way. I have other things to deal with first. I wish you a happy shopping." Duanhai and the shopkeeper Li Zhongxuan said hello and left. Ye Feng felt that Tian Long Xuan also cast several ferocious eyes. Since ancient times, every man is innocent and has his crime in mind. Ye Feng revealed the top-level white jade crystal in a square meter circle, which shocked Li Zhongxuan and duanhai, and at the same time caused several people''s jealousy and hatred. "Why does this boy have such a good baby? He is dead. It seems that he has no high level of cultivation and no background. He is a lowly human being. Once he dies, his top white jade crystal will be mine." In the corner of tianlongxuan hall, from time to time, there are some kind of eyes in the air. When Ye Feng looks up, these eyes disappear again. Tianlongxuan is a business alliance, not only in the Baiyun continent, but also in the demon world. Its reputation and reputation are relatively good in the demon world. Therefore, it can rise in the powerful demon world and become one of the top business alliances in the demon kingdom. Li Zhongxuan asked Ye Feng to go to the second floor with a smile: "brother ye, the second floor of tianlongxuan is mainly for selling common magic tools, common refining materials, and so on. There are also some pills that can supplement physical strength, spiritual power and blood gas. Brother ye and three younger brothers will go upstairs with me to have a look." Niu Yong is holding a cup of tea in his hand. This fairy is really delicious and can improve his cultivation. Although it is tiny, it also makes him feel comfortable. On the second floor of tianlongxuan, Ye Feng saw a row of display cabinets, each of which was marked with the function and price of the items, and even some weapons and weapons with the name of the exerciser."Most of the magic weapons in the second level are from level 1 to level 5. They are valuable to ordinary people, but not enough for brother Ye." "That''s right. I want a higher-order one. Spar is not a problem. It''s said that tianlongxuan is the most famous shop, and there should be many high-level magic weapons. " Listening to Ye Feng, Li Zhongxuan is very proud. "Brother Ye is also a happy man. He and I are in the same temper. We are really in love. Brother ye, it''s not our tianlongxuan boasting. Although we don''t have those ancestral clans for a long time, our influence spans all the planet continents of the demon Kingdom, and each continent has our own market. Our reputation is also the best. All the materials, magic weapons and medicinal materials sold are of the highest quality. We don''t have to look at the third layer. I''m afraid the magic weapons there don''t enter the eye of Ye brothers. We go directly to the fourth layer. There are magic weapons and weapons of level 6 or above, and even divine weapons. Some high-level elixirs are made by master Dandao. " Ye Feng four people followed Li Zhongxuan to the fourth floor. After a brief visit to these floors, they are worthy of being called the first city in the demon world. Their weapons and magic weapons are indeed of excellent quality. Some weapons and magic weapons on the second and third floors are much worse than Ye Feng''s thunder sword and more than 10000 fairy swords. Ye Feng does not like them. But for Niu Yong and them, they are all good things that let them move. But they just see more and want to buy less. They know that there will be better things on the fourth floor and the fifth floor. Chapter 2737 Ye Feng follows Li Zhongxuan, the manager of tianlongxuan, to the fourth floor. The weapons and magic weapons on the fourth floor are obviously higher than those on the third floor. There are even seven defense weapons and some high-level pills. Of course, the price is much higher. Niu Yong takes a fancy to a seven level fire dragon shield. Although he still only uses the multi refined steel knife from the cattle tribe, it works well. He wants a shield to use with the steel knife. "Manager Li, how many crystals are there in this fire shield?" Seeing Niu Yong''s eye on this fiery dragon shield, Li Zhongxuan showed a profound smile. "Good choice, little brother. Let me introduce to you that this shield is made of purple fire gold sand. The material is very precious. It was found on a flaming star in space. Besides the material of the shield, the most valuable one is the dragon carved on the shield. You see how powerful it is. Although it can be felt from afar that it exudes a strong spirit of fire. " As Li Zhongxuan said, the flame dragon shield is permeated with a strong flame breath. "You just pour the demon yuan into it, and the purple dragon will appear on the shield." Niu Yong according to Li Zhongxuan''s introduction, the demon yuan into the fire dragon shield. The fire dragon in the fire dragon shield immediately flew into the air and turned into a purple dragon ten feet high. The dragon''s eyes were bright and twinkled in the void and emitted a blazing fire. "This kind of Lihuo is one of the top ten kinds of fire in the Seven Realms, and it is extremely powerful. This fire dragon shield is of the greatest value. It is not only a defensive shield, but also an offensive magic weapon. The purple dragon on the shield is not only super defensive, it can resist any attack for its master, but also can spray fire at the enemy. " Seeing the powerful fire dragon shield, Niu Yong was worried: "how many stones does this dragon shield need?" "200000 spar." Hearing that he wanted 200000 crystal stones, Niu Yong''s heart suddenly cooled. His eyes flash a trace of reluctant look, his space ring only a few hundred thousand crystal stones, is all he has, not enough to buy. Seeing that Niu Yong liked the fire dragon shield, Ye Feng said with a smile, "shopkeeper Li, we want this shield." "But, brother ye, I don''t have enough crystal stones." "Even if I gave it to you, it was a gift for you to go to the blood demon clan." "Thank you, brother Ye. This fire dragon shield is so valuable. I..." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "if you don''t want to, you can refuse." Niu Yong bit his lip, and the shield was borrowed from brother Ye. When he had a crystal stone, he would return it to elder brother Ye. "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Holding the shield in your hand, the fire dragon on the shield gives out a dazzling light, which makes Niu Yong''s spirit shake. The whole person becomes energetic and powerful. Feeling the change of Niu Yong''s momentum, Hu Zhu Er and Niu fan cast an envious look at him. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you two need not worry, here''s the magic weapon, you each choose the same, by the way for your demon brothers and sisters each choose a bar." Hu zhu''er was not polite and immediately said happily, "thank you, brother Ye. I thank you for them." "You''re welcome. I took the advantage of your hundred clan alliance and promised to help you out of the demon kingdom. Although I brought you out, I didn''t bring the right place. I bought those benefits for you. There is only one piece for each person. If there is more, there will be no more. " "Brother ye, you are so great." Hu zhu''er took a fancy to a golden silk cape with golden silk and gold ornaments: "elder brother ye, this cape is so beautiful." Li Zhongxuan had a showy look: "girl, you have a good eye. This cloak is made by Zhuo or, a master of level 9 weapon refining. It has a five element array, which can increase 30% of the five element attack skill. It is an offensive weapon." Hu zhu''er not only liked the style and color of the cloak, but also liked its attack property. Worried that someone would rob her, she quickly said, "I''ll take this one." Li Zhongxuan asked Li Shi to wrap the Cape and give it to Hu Zhuer. Hu Zhuer could not wait to put it on her. She was beautiful, naturally with a charming look. Her figure was concave and convex, and it was even more beautiful with the Cape. Niu Fan said with a smile, "sister pearl, you are so beautiful." Hu zhu''er turned around in front of the leaf maple, and the wave light in his eyes flickered: "brother ye, is it good-looking?" "Not bad." "Thank you for the gift from elder brother Ye. When pearl is selected into the sect and has crystal stone, I will buy a gift for elder brother Ye." From Ye Feng''s words, Niu fan knows that he can also choose a magic weapon he likes. He is so excited that he almost tears. Seeing that Niu Yong and Hu zhu''er both have their own favorite magic tools, Niu fan also searches from many shelves with eager eyes. When he first saw so many magic tools, he was dazzled and didn''t know which one to choose. Li Zhongxuan asked with a smile: "do you like aggressive magic weapons or defensive ones?" "I like aggressive.""The sword, spear, sword and halberd, we all have better magic weapons. This sword is made of iron essence from heavy mountain. It is inlaid with purple crystal. It is powerful. This spear is made of iron mud from the dead sea. It has a spirit of death and can absorb the dead. This cold iron axe weighs 500 Jin. It''s on the top of the snow mountain. It''s made of cold iron for ten thousand years. It can be used with great strength... after listening to Li Zhongxuan''s introduction, Niu Dan''s eyes fell on the black iron axe, and countless runes were carved on the axe, which showed a kind of palpitating chill. The cold iron axe is taken out of the cupboard. It freezes the skin from a long distance. It makes people feel cold and invade into the blood, so they have to resist it with their own cultivation. Hu zhu''er and Hu zhu''er were passed down by the demon blood. They naturally developed defense against the cold. Li Shi was only a level 6 demon Yuan state. He was extremely afraid of the cold and couldn''t help sneezing: "it''s so cold." Niu fanqin is very angry. He is looking for a heavy weapon. He is a little shy: "can I try this axe?" "Of course, you can try it. This is the testing room. There are test stones. All of them are made of refined black iron. They are very flexible. Even if they are cut open, they will recover after a period of time. It''s a self-healing material. " Tianlongxuan is a well-known square city. It has a wide range of commodities and huge momentum, and its service quality is well-known in Baiyun city. They are considerate of the customers who come to purchase magic tools. They have equipped a test room on each floor, which is filled with strong defense array, and prepared the test tool stone. In the test room, in the middle of the array, there is a small hill like test stone with a radius of dozens of feet. Niu fan, holding a cold iron axe, feels a cold air drilling into the blood vessels along his arm, but the blood power inherited by demon blood immediately spreads out and blocks the cold air. Chapter 2738 Cattle in the cattle clan are Hercules, with the nickname of big bull. They are thirty feet tall and their muscles are as hard as stones. The five hundred jin iron axe was suitable for him, and he secretly liked it. He poured a stream of demon yuan into the cold iron axe. The cold air of the cold iron axe became more majestic. Niu Yong and Hu zhu''er couldn''t stand the cold erosion and quickly made way for some distance. Ye Feng also felt that there was a chill coming over, but for him, it was nothing. The cold air of the cold iron axe will not do any harm to Ye Feng. Archaean Shenyuan flows in the meridians and pushes the cold out of the body. Although after the injection of the demon yuan, the cold air of the cold iron axe was very strong, which made people feel palpable, but Niu fan himself could not feel it at all. On the contrary, the cold air that attacked from the axe and eroded the meridians disappeared. Not only that, but also let him feel a kind of blood boiling impulse. The Rune of the axe body emits black light, which twinkles in the cold iron axe body. The feeling of blood boiling constantly expands in the bottom of his heart, which also makes his blood flow out a hazy blood light. The hazy blood light, which is the brilliance of demon blood inheriting demon blood, and the rune on the body of the cold iron axe echo each other and interweave together, showing a more powerful force. Niu fan''s eyes are full of excitement, and the cold iron axe makes him have an impulse to split everything. In the spread of this feeling, he raised his cold iron axe and gave the stone a sharp blow. Under the expansion of his blood, his whole body rose a lot. His arms were full of blue tendons, and his whole body burst out of primitive energy. This energy made Li Shi and Li Zhongxuan, the onlookers, secretly frightened. These people are really different. This young demon clansman, the whole body explosive force catches up with the demon king realm. I don''t know what kind of cultivation this youth association is. The three demon clansmen are so respectful to him, they are certainly not ordinary people. Puchi, the cold iron axe was deeply cut into the test piece stone. The dark iron mother steel, which was harder than the dark iron refined steel, was cut into a crack more than a foot deep by the dark iron axe. Don''t underestimate the crack more than a foot deep. This is black iron mother steel. It is not only hard, but also extremely flexible. Usually, even if the immortal tool is cut on the dark iron steel mother, it only cuts a shallow mark. This axe actually cuts a crack more than a foot deep, which shows that the cold iron axe is extremely powerful. Niu fan giggled: "great, this axe is very good." "Xiao Hu and they must be greedy when they see that we have such good magic tools." "Elder brother ye said, they also have a share. Please choose some magic tools for them." After half a day, Hu zhu''er three people selected a magic weapon for all the demon disciples who came to the demon world from the heaven demon secret place. Each of them was valuable and powerful. Li Zhongxuan gave a space ring to Ye Feng: "brother ye, all the magic weapons are in it." Ye Feng gave the ring of space directly to Niu Yong: "tell you those demon brothers, let them work hard and strive to enter the blood demon clan. It''s my expectation for you." "Thank you for your blessing. You bought us magic tools. Let''s treat you to a bar." "Well, this can be. When I get what I want, I''ll have a drink Don''t know, Li Xuan asked, "do you need a smile? "I''ve bought all the magic tools for them, but I haven''t found what I want." "Brother ye, what magic weapon or pill do you want to buy?" "I want some pills that can increase power, and I want to buy some magic weapons with space attribute." Li Zhongxuan hesitated for a moment, stroked his white beard and asked, "the magic weapon with spatial attribute?" "That''s right." "Brother ye, come with me to the fifth and sixth floors. There are some pills on the fifth floor, such as Daluo Tianyuan pill and Shenyuan pill, which can enhance your power. On the sixth floor, there are some high-level magic tools, which are sold on consignment. There are some treasured magic tools and pills in our pavilion. Those are the places where millions and tens of millions of crystal stones are often found." Ye Feng immediately came to interest: "take me to have a look." To the fifth layer, came a strong aroma of pills. although these herbal medicines contain the essence of plants and herbs, their efficacy is amazing, but compared with the immortality obtained by Ye Feng in the Dragon moon cave, they are more than one. On the fifth floor, there are many herbs, all of which are common fairy grass. Compared with the fairy grass that Ye Feng picked from the immortal world, its efficacy is much worse than that of the fairy grass collected in lingyuanzi cave. Ye Feng turns around and shakes his head. He is not satisfied with these pills. He looks disappointed, which makes Li Zhongxuan a little frightened. Li Zhongxuan quickly flattered: "it seems that the fifth floor does not like Ye brothers. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the sixth floor. There are rare things there. There should be some that ye brothers like." "You''re just saying that. The quality of your pills in tianlongxuan is not high." Li Zhongxuan said with a wry smile: "I don''t dare to deceive brother Ye. Most of our tianlongxuan mainly use refining utensils. If we want to sell pills, there are only xiancaotang in the whole Baiyun continent. Most of the pills of the sea demon sect are based on the demon pills in the sea. The refining tools are not as good as ours, and the pills are not as good as the herbal hall. If you really want to buy pills, I''m afraid you have to go to xiancaotang. "Ye Feng laughed: "it seems that you are still more honest, did not boast, then you take me to the sixth floor, I have a look at your tianlongxuan collection of valuable things." "Our tianlongxuan has always been to meet the needs of customers as the purpose, even if not from us to buy things, as long as the guests are happy, we are also happy." "If you''re so honest, I''ll take a look at the sixth floor." The sixth floor is the place where the high-level magic tools of tianlongxuan are collected. There are many prohibitions, and too many people can''t enter. Ye Feng follows Li Zhongxuan to the sixth floor, while Niu Yong and his colleagues stay in the fourth floor to test some of the magic tools they just bought. On the sixth floor, Ye Feng felt a light in front of her eyes. On the sixth floor, there are four landscape paintings, a picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, a picture of the bright moon in the sea, a picture of flying snow on thousands of mountains, and a water map of stone bridges. In the display cabinet, there are more than a dozen magic weapons, which are indeed some high-level magic tools, some even with seals, with some soul seals, containing a strong breath, each of which is worth millions of crystal stones, or tens of millions of crystal stones. Some of the magic weapons are as powerful as the magic weapons, as powerful as the Dragon shuttle. However, Ye Feng is not very interested in these magic weapons, but pays attention to the flow chart of the stone bridge. Because there is a strong fluctuation of spatial rules in the flow chart of Shiqiao. Seeing Ye Feng''s attention to the paintings on the wall, Li Zhongxuan is inconvenient to disturb him. He smiles at Ye Feng and says, "brother ye, take your time and look for me if you like any of them." With that, Li Zhongxuan sat down beside him, while Ye Feng continued to browse the pictures on the wall. Chapter 2739 In the flow chart of the small bridge, an ancient stone arch bridge is rendered in ink, with simple strokes. Some animal heads are carved on the stone bridge pier, which looks majestic. A bend of clear water flows down the river, passing through the stone bridge and flowing into the distance. On the far bank of the river, there is a quiet small courtyard, thatched cottages and stone houses. The remote mountain shadow is hazy and the artistic conception is far-reaching. On the stone bridge, two old men in elegant clothes stood with their backs to the painting and the water flowing in the distance. It looked like they were going to go to the small house by the river through the bridge. Small bridge, flowing water and family. Heartbroken man is at the end of the world. Looking at the picture, Ye Feng felt more melancholy. Although he was not heartbroken, he was wandering in the end of the world, rolling around several interfaces, and getting farther and farther away from home. It seems that the painting is very ordinary and elegant. However, Ye Feng clearly feels that there is a strong sense of space law in the painting. This painting is very similar to the nine swords he had seen before. There is another hole in the nine swords picture, and there is a trace of love for sister a Juan hidden by the boundless return. Moreover, guiwuyuan places a wisp of remnant soul in it. Once used, the sword will be full of vigor, which is equivalent to guiwuyuan''s nine swords coming out at once, which is powerful. In front of this small bridge flow chart, let Ye Feng have the same feeling. The stone bridge, the flowing water, the homestead and the old people on the bridge all attract Ye Feng''s attention. In his eyes, a wisp of Shenyuan was injected into the painting. He saw a trace of the divine pattern of the law of space, which was like a halo rippling around the painting. His divine consciousness kept catching the thread of divine pattern, and soon he resonated with it. In front of him, there was a flash of colorful light, and with a trace of the divine lines of the law of space, he was surprised to find himself in the picture. If someone stands at the edge of the painting, you will see that Ye Feng is already standing on the stone arch bridge, falling beside two old people on the stone bridge, standing side by side with him. This painting is really a magic weapon in the cave. Ye Feng is surprised. A pair of old people slowly turned around and looked at Ye Feng with a smile. It seemed that they were not surprised by Ye Feng''s arrival, but more interested. On the outside of the scroll, the old couple turned their backs to the scroll. Ye Feng could not see their faces, but now he can see them clearly. Two people a round face, a long face, a wisp of white beard, face wrinkles. Although they are all old, they are hale and hearty, with bright eyes. Ye Feng felt that the other side showed a strong spirit, which turned out to be a pair of immortals. The old man with a round face said with a smile: "Taoist friend, don''t know where to come from?" Ye Feng clasped his fist and said, "I was browsing the flow chart of the small bridge, but I came in unexpectedly. Please forgive me for the interruption." The old man with a long face said with a smile: "ha ha, Daoyou, since you are here, you are destined to have a cup of tea with me. How about having a cup of tea with me in the cold house?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "since you are invited by your friends, you will be bothered." The old man with a round face said with a smile: "my name is Lu Fang, and this one is Chang Rong. We live in the small courtyard in front of us." Ye Feng stands on the bridge and looks at the clear water under the bridge. Many of the colorful brocade and lithium shuttle away. There are gusts of breeze coming from the mountains in the distance. The birds are singing. It''s really a fairyland. "It''s a good place. The two Taoist friends have lived here all the time?" "Of course, we''ve been here for tens of thousands of years." Ye Feng secretly surprised, did not expect that the two old people have been here for tens of thousands of years, which means that this small bridge flow chart also has tens of thousands of years of history. Through the stone arch bridge, Ye Feng noticed that the head of the beast on the pier was like a lion or a tiger, with sharp teeth, staring at Ye Feng together. It seemed that he was not very happy with Ye Feng''s sudden arrival. Ye Feng secretly counted the number, the small stone bridge has a total of 12 piers, a total of 24 of these lions and tigers. Seeing Ye Feng''s attention to the animal heads on the bridge pier, LV Fang said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. They are fierce beasts on this bridge. You will be alert to anyone who crosses the bridge." Chang Rong said with a smile, "if you are with us, they will not embarrass you. If you cross the bridge alone, they will come out and make trouble There are bamboo fences in front of the courtyard. There are some flowers and plants in it. The flowers are bright and fragrant. The bees and butterflies are lingering on it, and the buzzing sound is endless. From the yard came the barking of dogs and the sweet voice of a child. "Grandpa, Grandpa Chang, you are here." The gate of the courtyard opened with a squeak, and a little girl, carved in pink and jade, came out of the yard. She wore a pair of braids and a lock of bangs on her forehead. Her hair was tied with a bright bow tie with a red rope. Her pink face was as lovely as rouge. Her big eyes, water smart, see Ye Feng, first look surprised, and then blink and blink, like the stars in the night."Who is he, grandfather?" "Yu''er, he is a guest of our family. If you come to our house, you can prepare one more tea." Xiao yu''er looked at Ye Feng and wondered in her eyes: "what''s your name? How did you find our house? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "my name is Ye Feng. I lost my way in the mountain, so I came to have a cup of tea." Xiaoyu''er was thoughtful and shook her little braid: "I don''t believe it. We are not an ordinary place. Ordinary people can''t get in. How can you get lost here? " Lu Fang said with a smile: "yu''er, no matter where he is lost, he is our guest when he comes to us. Go and pour tea for the guests "All right, grandfather. I''m going." A thin yellow dog ran to Ye Feng''s feet. His dog''s head was also tied up with a pigtail with a red head rope. He stretched out his tongue and smelled it before and after Ye Feng. Then he slipped into the yard to look for Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu is boiling water in the kitchen and humming. Her singing is like a lark. Yellow dog is quietly lying at the door, as if listening to her singing. In the small courtyard, there is a square stone table with several stone benches. Although it is made of rough rocks, it is also dry and square. There are three teacups on the stone table. They are said to be teacups, but they look like stone cups chiseled out of stone. However, when the tea was poured into the stone cup, there was a faint fragrance of tea. After a while, the whole yard was full of tea fragrance. "Ye Daoyou, where are you from "I come from the human world." "Oh, the human world? So far away, it seems that we are really predestined. My hut is separated from the human world by several walls. " Ye Feng''s heart moved, it seems that the old man surnamed LV knew that the space position here was in the demon world. "If ye Daoyou can enter my small yard, he must know the law of space, otherwise he will not be able to enter." ¡° Chapter 2740 The long faced old man often looked at Ye Feng, revealing a meaningful smile: "ye Xiaoge is the dragon and Phoenix in the people, but it''s a pity that you will be with us both in the future." Hearing from the old man of the Chang surname, Ye Feng''s look is one of the signs. But LV fang had more sympathetic eyes: "ha ha, brother ye, have tea first. Don''t think too much about it. If you come here, you will be at ease. It''s not a bad place. It''s a good place to practice, with beautiful scenery and no disputes." The look and dialogue between them make Ye Feng have a bad feeling. No matter how stupid he is, he can recognize their meaning. If you come with them, you will be at ease. This means that if you come into the painting, don''t go out. Ye Feng''s face flashed a look of doubt and uneasiness: "two fairies, listen to your meaning, is it not easy for me to leave the cave in the painting?" Xiaoyu''er brought out some fruits, and a scornful smile flashed on her ruddy face: "where do you think this is? Come and go if you want? Do you think I''ve been here with these two old men for thousands of years, staying in a painting, and I don''t want to go out? If you want to go out, just think about it. " Ye Feng quickly uses his divine sense to urge the space law, but he finds that his space power is released, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and can''t lift any space divine pattern. And he felt that the mountains outside the fence yard, the water seemed to be different from when he was outside. The mountain shadow became tall, the water became wide and profound. He quickly left the fence yard, looked up and found that the distant mountain, which was not clearly seen outside the painting, became clear, tall and steep. It is not a solitary peak, it is a thousand miles of mountains, winding ups and downs, continuous, the top of the distant mountains covered with a layer of white snow. He was surprised how he felt that the scene of thousands of miles away from the mountain seemed familiar to him. It was not the scene in the second picture of flying snow on thousands of mountains. After staring for a long time, he was sure that he had seen one of the four paintings, one of which was a picture of flying snow on a thousand mountains, on the sixth floor of the wall. He took a breath. Could these two paintings be combined into one painting? When Ye Feng looks at the distant mountain in a daze, a pleasant birdsong sounds. In the middle of the sky, a group of birds flying across the sky, colorful, posture, there are larks, warblers, Thrushes, like a rainbow across the sky. In the distance, a flame rose from the sky and turned into a flaming Phoenix with loose wings, burning red half of the sky, like a brilliant sunset. There is a flash of light in Ye Feng''s mind. This is the third picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. If he didn''t see the picture of flying snow, he would not have thought of those four pictures. I''m afraid there won''t be a bright moon on the sea in the fourth picture. There are only small bridges and flowing water here, and there is no sea. Ye Feng looked at the bridge, but he was shocked. In the distance of the bridge, over the river in the Bay, there is not a stone bridge, but a river course stretching thousands of miles, on which there are at least dozens of stone bridges. At the end of the field of vision, there is a wide beach, which is boundless. Where is the river, it is just a bay, like a graceful and lazy girl half lying there. If the moon rises at night, isn''t it a picture of the moon on the sea? These four pictures seem to be connected together, a magic weapon in the cave. The space in their paintings is connected. With a look of doubt, Ye Feng returned to the courtyard and sat down. Xiao yu''er filled Ye Feng''s stone cup with tea, and the fragrance of tea filled the courtyard. She also had a look of pity: "don''t waste your mind. I''m also proficient in the laws of space. I can''t get out at all. There''s a big array of broken spaces. Any force of space law can come in but can''t go out. You must have seen that there is a divine pattern of space law on the painting. It is not the ordinary divine pattern of space law, but the one-way forbidden space divine pattern. It is equivalent to a one-way transmission array, which can only be transmitted in, but not out. " Ye Feng was relieved that he had just sensed the divine pattern in the painting. He only knew that it was the divine pattern of space. He did not realize the specific function of it. He was a little bit resentful of the painter. Why did he draw such a picture that could only be entered but not out. It''s no wonder that others, only their own understanding of the laws of space is not deep enough, and they don''t understand the real magic power of Shenwen. "You still just came in. My grandfather and I came in more than 5000 years ago and stayed here for more than 5000 years." Hearing her granddaughter''s dissatisfaction in her tone, the old man with the surname LV joked and said with a smile: "girl yu''er, you''ve been working hard with your grandfather for thousands of years. It''s hard for you to have a big brother come in to play with you." Other grandfathers mentioned Ye Feng, and Xiao yu''er''s ruddy face became more ruddy. She took a glance at Ye Feng and saw that he drank tea in silence, ignoring himself, and murmured with a small mouth: "I don''t want to play with him, like a big wood." Ye Feng''s face showed a wry smile, he tried to contact the space stone, but found that the space stone has been sleeping, how can not contact. He can only give himself one hope.Although this is a one-way transmission array, it can only come in and can not leave, but with the space stone, as long as it can wake up, it still has a way, and there is still hope that it can leave here. When he comes, he just drinks tea with his head down. Just now he drinks the tea with a little aura, which is more mellow than his own tea in the world of immortality. Chang Rong also laughed and tasted the tea, showing a look of contentment: "good tea, the tea made by xiaoyu''er is good." "Thanks to the good seeds of xianwuling tea collected on the ninth day, this painting is also suitable for planting Xianwu tea. It is only because the two grandfathers have this kind of blessing and the big wood is cheap." In the distance, the sound of running water came from the river. It was pleasant to hear and often looked forward to: "xiaoyu''er, how are you doing with the fairy fish in the sea? Can we catch them and eat them? " "Grandfather Chang, the spirit fish has been cultivated. It is not difficult to bring water from the sea to raise it. For more than a year, it has grown fat and can hunt for food. However, the Qingshui River is thousands of feet deep, and they are all sunk in the bottom of the water. It''s better for grandfather Chang to catch the fish. Xiaoyu wants to grow tea, do spiritual food, and practice. The job of fishing will be handed to granddad Chang." "Hey, Grandpa Chang is old. The Qingshui River is too cold for me. I can''t stand it. This is not a young brother ye who just came here. Let him go fishing." The old man with the surname LV said with a smile: "you are a regular old man. When someone comes here, you can arrange others to fish. Let him adapt to it for a few days. The cave sky in the flow chart of our small bridge is not ordinary." Chapter 2741 There was a soft look in Xiaoyu''s eyes: "grandfather, there are no idle people here. The three of us have responsibilities. He can''t be idle. Of course, he has to work." "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu. Arrange a cave for brother Ye. The cave at the top of the first peak is not always empty. Let him go there." "Well, big wood, wait a minute. I''ll take you to the cloud top." Ye Feng said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Xiaoyu." See Ye Feng thank himself, called himself a girl, polite, small jade son face in the eyes of a glimmer of shy eyes, picked up the cup. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m much more than you. In this picture, time passes very slowly, even forbidden. But miss Xiaoyu, that''s a nice name. Your surname is ye. I''ll call you brother Ye." "Are these tea leaves grown by Miss Xiaoyu herself? You can see that they are very clever." Xiaoyu pointed to the first towering mountain: "ha ha, of course, this is the tea I brought from the fairyland. I planted them there. After a while, I will take you to the tea garden to have a look. There is a strong aura. There are many fruit trees in the middle of the first peak. There are also many fruit trees, which are also the seeds I brought from the fairyland." Looking at the direction of Xiaoyu''s finger, Ye Feng has more feelings and wants to ask about many things clearly. "It looks like there are thousands of mountains here. I saw the second picture outside, the picture of flying snow on thousand mountains, the picture of birds chasing the Phoenix, and the bright moon on the sea. Unexpectedly, the space in the four paintings overlapped. Do you know who drew these four pictures? " A smart look flashed in Xiaoyu''s eyes: "do you want to know who drew it? Ha ha, you are asking the right person. " "Please tell me about it." "Well, if you want to help me catch fish, I can not easily lead them here from the sea. If there is no way to catch them at sea, the Qingshui River here can use the duankong array here, so that they can''t get out of the sea. But the Qingshui River is so deep that I can''t catch it. " "It''s on me. Don''t say it''s a thousand feet. I can go down and catch the fish for you." "If you catch the spirit fish, I will make fish for you to eat. The fish I cook is very popular with grandfather Chang." Seeing Ye Feng and Xiaoyu chatting very opportunely, the old man surnamed LV stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. It can be seen that after Ye Feng came, Xiaoyu was much more lively. The old man with the surname Chang said with a smile, "Lao Lu, you don''t want to take this boy to be his son-in-law." "For five thousand years, she can''t live with an old girl like this." "Well, if you think so, why bring her in?" "If I don''t bring her in, how can those old people in the fairyland let her go? I''m afraid that if I don''t take her in, I''m afraid that if I don''t bring her in, I''m afraid that the Immortal Emperor can''t live in the fairyland without her "However, I have a bad feeling. After more than 5000 years, the prohibition here is very strong. The magic map should not allow outsiders to come in. Even if ye Feng is proficient in the law of space, he can not enter." The old man with the surname LV looked serious: "I don''t understand this, is it because the restraining force is weakened, or does this magic diagram want him to come in?" "What happened here is a little strange. In a moment, we will go to check the next seal." "Don''t wait a moment. We''ll go now." "Go and light up the fairy lamp and make divination to see what the mystery is." The old people named Chang and LV bid farewell to Ye Feng and left the fence yard. Ye Feng looked into the distance, and his divine consciousness galloped between heaven and earth. However, there were restrictions in many places, and his divine consciousness was rebounded. "I''m afraid that the space added up by these four pictures is tens of thousands of miles. The people who can build this world must be proficient in the laws of space. It should come from the fairyland. " "It doesn''t matter if you are so curious. These four pictures are actually from the hands of the Immortal Emperor." Ye Feng is even more surprised. Are these four paintings made by the Emperor himself? Then how can you drift to the heaven Dragon Pavilion in the demon world? Why does the Immortal Emperor want to make four paintings to form a cave? Does he like painting? There is also a pair of immortals in the painting. These questions linger in Ye Feng''s mind. For a while, he doesn''t understand. He wants to ask Xiaoyu, but he doesn''t want to export. He plans to live here for a long time. They can''t go out for more than 5000 years. Xiaoyu is still a master of the space law. She has just learned the space law, but she can''t go out. She has to wait until the space stone wakes up. "When shall we go to the roof?" "When Xiao Yun comes, we''ll go." "Xiao Yun? Who is it? " Xiaoyu giggled: "Xiao Yun, it''s not who, it''s a bird." There was a crane crow in the sky, which seemed to be far away from the sky. But when the second sound sounded, it reached the top of the head, which showed how fast the crane was.At the same time, Ye Feng saw a white shadow fall into the yard, a big white crane, the whole body of feathers like cloud flocculent general, foot more than one person high. It fell slowly, gently half knelt in front of Xiaoyu, with her red eyes, vigilantly staring at Ye Feng, surprised that there were more people here. Xiaoyu hugs the big white crane''s neck happily, and puts her face like gelling fat on Xiao Yun''s feather, and feels the warmth and softness of the feather. "Xiao Yun, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for two days." This crane is Xiaoyun. It is at least a seven level fierce beast. It crows to the sky and tells Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I just fly thousands of miles away and stay for a day. "It''s Xiaoyun." Ye Feng looks at Xiaoyun and takes a look at Xiaoyu. She finds that Xiaoyu has snow skin and likes to wear white clothes. She is so intimate with Xiaoyun. It seems that she likes white. "Do you like white?" "Yes, how do you know?" Ye Feng looks at Xiao Yun and thinks of his own Xiaobai, who may be interlinked. Xiaobai sends out a cry in the command of beast and starts to stir up. A black light flashed by, Xiaobai appeared at the foot of Ye Feng. Xiaobai stretched out his tongue and happily rubbed his head against the corners of Ye Feng''s trousers. He called twice from time to time, as if to say, master, why didn''t you let me out earlier? I miss you so much. When he saw Xiaobai, a little milk dog with snow-white hair, he showed a surprise look. She immediately picked up Xiaobai as if she saw her favorite toy. Her eyes were full of excitement: "Wow, this is a little milk dog. I haven''t seen a dog for thousands of years. This dog is so cute. What''s its name?" "Her name is Xiaobai. She is my pet. She has followed me for many years and has followed me in many places." Chapter 2742 Seeing the master holding Xiaobai, Xiao Yun has a complicated look in his eyes. He looks at Xiaobai contemptuously and crows. "A little milk dog. You don''t look like a little milk dog to me." Hearing someone sneer at himself, Xiaobai suddenly widens his eyes. It can only see Xiaoyun''s two thin legs, along the legs to see up, it is a little dizzy. Seeing that Xiaoyun is a crane, Xiaobai''s eyes show a trace of disdain. You are not just a crane. What''s the matter? How can you grow so tall? I can grow so tall, but you don''t want to change. It''s too troublesome. Girls like little milk dog, especially this kind of white little milk dog. Xiaoyu also likes white and likes Xiaobai more. She always holds Xiaobai in her arms. "Are you hungry or do you want to eat bones?" "I want to eat bones." Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t need to pay attention to it. It is not an ordinary little milk dog. It can be transformed into a big golden dog with more than one person." Xiaoyu liked it even more: "that''s more interesting. Go with me to gnaw bones. There''s still a pile of bones for the ferocious beast that grandfather Chang called from the mountain." On the kitchen table, there are several animal bones and a skull, which is the skull of a Saber Toothed wolf. Judging from the wild breath emitted from that animal bone, the Saber Toothed wolf is at least several thousand years old. That''s the animal bone that Xiaoyu intends to use to make soup. Although the fierce animal meat has been finished, the bone can still be boiled. There are many demon yuan in the bone, and only the soup can be boiled out. This kind of bone contains the demon yuan, which Xiaobai likes best. It makes an excited sound and bites a leg bone in its mouth. Xiaoyu looked at Xiaobai with a little worry: "this is the bones of a thousand year old Saber Toothed wolf. It''s hard to cut off the immortal sword. Can you bite it?" Although Xiaobai is small and cute, but it is a level 8 fierce beast. It just bit the hard sword hard blade wolf bone, which is hard to break, and devoured it. Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "it can eat well. This bone feels thicker than it." Xiao Yun combed his feathers and disdained to look at Xiaobai: "delicious guy, pretend to be a little milk dog to cheat people." Xiaobai is excited to eat a thick bone, has been full, but looking at the other bones, his eyes show a reluctant look. It also took a piece of sword toothed wolf''s thigh bone, which was several times thicker than its body. Being bitten in the mouth by it, it felt like a child carrying a big tree and happily ran to the yard to play. "You''re full. Let''s go to the cloud top." Xiaoyu continues to hold Xiaobai. She feels that Xiaobai''s dog hair is as soft as cotton. The dog''s fur is softer and warmer than Xiaoyun''s feather. She likes it more. She giggled and looked at Xiaobai holding a big bone: "no one grabs a bone with you. How can you bite off such a big bone?" Ye Feng wryly smile, Xiaobai is deformable, its mouth can be like the cartoon dog in the cartoon, can be Zhang Cheng, with only one mouth on his face. Don''t mention the thigh bone of this Saber Toothed wolf. Even if it is ten times as big as a saber toothed tiger, it can easily bite in its mouth. Xiaoyu held Xiaobai and jumped on Xiaoyun''s back: "brother ye, do you want to ride Xiaoyun with me?" Ye Feng gently flicked his finger with a smile, just as if he had opened the water wave. There was a ripple of light in the air. The thunder sword appeared at the foot of Ye Feng with white light. He gently lifted him up, and in the blink of an eye, he was in the air. Xiaoyu is riding a white crane, and Ye Feng is riding a flying sword. He flies side by side with Xiaoyu. Looking at the thunder sword, she was surprised and said: "brother Ye''s flying sword is very strong. I''ve seen many flying swords. Your thunder sword is a top-grade fairy sword. How can you have a top quality flying sword Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have been into the immortal world, and also to the demon world. In the demon world, I have also entered the cave of your immortal. This top-grade flying sword is just one of them." Xiaoyu looked envious: "brother ye, I also have a flying sword, but it was broken last time I killed a sea animal in the sea. My grandfather said that he would mend it for me, but he never found the material to mend the sword." "Oh, what materials do you need? I have a lot of materials and a lot of flying swords. Why don''t you choose a new one?" Xiaoyu shook her head, and a trace of melancholy appeared on her face: "that sword is Hongxia sword. It''s a sword left by my mother. It''s used by my mother. I don''t want other flying swords." Ye Feng has a trace of sympathy in her heart. This kind of emotional object is not only an object, but also a place for missing. Xiaoyu''s mother left her a sword, which she was reluctant to throw away. "Give me your sword and I''ll make it for you." "Elder brother ye, can you refine tools?" "My thunder sword is made by myself. What about your Hongxia sword?" Xiaoyu gives Ye Feng a broken sword with crimson body. There is an obvious broken mark on the sword, which is like a broken crystal. If you use a little force, it will break into pieces."This is the Hongxia sword your mother gave you?" "Well." Ye Feng wants to ask Xiaoyu whether her mother is still there, but she is afraid to make her sad, so she doesn''t ask. But Xiaoxia''s smile in her eyes was worried and she said, "can you make up for her smile? My grandfather said, to repair such cracks, you must have Xianjing. Do you have Xianjing? Don''t make it worse and worse. " "Look down on my art of refining tools? It can be repaired this evening. I really have Xianjing here. I promise to give you a brand-new Hongxia sword tomorrow morning. " Xiaoyu looked excited and said, "thank you very much, brother Ye. If you help me repair the cloud cloud sword, when I get to the cloud top, I will clean the cave for you. Later, brother Ye''s cave will be cleaned by Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu makes tea for elder brother ye every day and cooks vegetables for him. " Ye Feng laughed: "you don''t have to thank me. It''s just a broken sword." "Although it was a broken sword, it was given to me by my mother. To me, it is more precious than tens of millions of crystal stones." Xiaoyu and Ye Feng fly to the first peak, which is a steep and towering peak. In the middle of the mountain, you can see a neat tea garden and scattered fruit trees. That is the tea garden and orchard planted by Xiaoyu. Although it is not large, it also has more than ten mu, which seems to give people a feeling of jubilation. Continue to fly upward, is a curly sea of clouds. The first peak is at least ten thousand feet high. The top of the mountain is above the sea of clouds. No wonder it is called cloud top. Through the sea of curling clouds, we come to a broad and bright mountain top, with pines and cypresses, craggy rocks and abundant aura. On the mountain wall, there are several stone gates, which are the caves where Xiaoyu and his grandfather usually practice. Chapter 2743 Xiaoyu finds a cave for Ye Feng, which is about ten miles away from her cave. The cave is relatively wide, and its aura is more abundant than that of Baiyun city. In the cave, solid array and defensive array are added to isolate breath. Xiaoyu cleaned up the cave: "brother ye, I went to remove insects for my tea garden. There is plenty of aura here. There will be many insects being moistened and mutated by the aura. When they eat tea, it is a disaster." Xiaoyu flies to the sea of clouds on her white crane. When leaving, the white crane Xiaoyun took a contemptuous glance at Xiaobai, held its head high, and walked with elegant and noble steps from Xiaobai. "It''s a pity to be a human pet instead of a fierce beast." Xiaobai, with a gloomy face, exclaimed, "what are you proud of? Aren''t you also other people''s mounts?" "Xiaoyu is a fairy, and I''m not an ordinary mount. I''m her childhood playmate and her good friend. You know, I don''t have to be cute and likable." "Bah, what''s the difference? You''re also a pet. What''s your pride?" Xiao Yun proudly flapped his wings: "you know how to shout, can you fly?" "If a dog doesn''t bark, it calls a dog. If you do, you can also bark." "I can fly. Can you fly?" "Shameless, a broken crane, what''s the matter?" "Can you fly?" "I''m so angry with you... Xiaoyun carries Xiaoyu and flies to the distance with her wings. The sea of clouds is rippling behind her. Xiaobai called angrily to the white crane who was away: "what''s so great? It''s just a pair of wings. If you have wings, you can fly faster than you. If you have the ability, you will be killed if you fight with him. " That is to say, when you come, you will be at ease. Ye Feng is trapped in the picture. He can only practice at ease and find a way out. He set a forbidden array at the cave entrance. Only Xiaobai could enter and leave freely. Xiaobai was not familiar with the place and did not run far away. He stuck it on the ground outside the cave and fell asleep. Ye Feng took out some of the items he got from the TIANYAO secret place and the magic heart tower. The most valuable one was the empty sword Sutra. He wanted to find a way out of the picture. After he got the wind and rain sword technique, he was very interested in swordsmanship. Later, he got the nine swords map. In the eternal life world, he learned the nine swords return to one sword technique, and the swordsmanship has been enhanced. He is also confident that he has achieved all his accomplishments in swordsmanship, but after seeing the empty sword Sutra, his sword technique has completely changed, just like a student who saw a college textbook in high school and entered a new field. The moves learned in the past are totally useless. The swords in the void sword Sutra have no moves. They pay more attention to the meaning of the sword, how to make the sword, where to get the sword, and how to kill the enemy as quickly as possible. There is no move and no route. You can shoot directly from the void and kill with one sword. In the realm of virtual sword comparison, as long as the sword intention is strong enough, a planet can be cut off. And to cut open a planet, we must first cut through the void. Let yourself leave the magic weapon in the cave and walk out of the picture. There are also two magic powers recorded in the empty sword Sutra, which are more powerful than the sword moves of Wolf Moon. One sword can cut the real Yang state. The sword breaks the void, the sun and the sword light. Sword breaking void is a magic power that combines the law of space with the sword technique. It is totally different from the original sword technique he learned. Without sword moves, it is a kind of sword intention act. This kind of magic power can only be displayed with a strong sword sense. A sword breaks through the void, and a sword has a scorching sun. After studying for a whole day, he could smell the fragrance of the flowers. Suddenly, Tian Yefeng felt that the king of medicine was in the ring, and there was more trembling. "I''m hungry. I want nectar." That''s the message from the female bee of the golden winged honeybee. Ye Feng has already given it blood and recognized the owner, so he released it. The golden winged silver bee fluttered its wings and flew out of the cave. Xiaobai at the door, after the appearance of the golden winged silver bee, immediately raised his head with vigilance and felt a trace of threat, which came from the threat of level 8 fierce beast. It is interlinked with Ye Feng. It is a powerful golden winged silver bee. Xiaobai is not afraid of Xiaoyun, a white crane. Although these birds have reached level 8, they are not so fierce and their strength is not very strong. But the honeybee is not the same. Its shell is very hard and its strength is at least level 8. What makes Xiaobai''s heart palpitating is that the tail needle of the honeybee is highly toxic, and there is no medicine in the seven realms. Xiaobai feels that he is not the rival of this queen bee. He worships the strong and shows his kindness to the queen bee. He doesn''t dare to challenge him. Fortunately, the queen bee has become a loner. Only one of them has been brought into the picture by Ye Feng. The most terrifying thing is that they never act alone. A group of thousands of them is the most troublesome. Xiaobai spits out the bone in his mouth, and shouts to the queen of the golden wing silver bee and wags her tail. This is a kind of friendly expression.The queen bee looked at it coldly, looked scornfully, and shook her wings and flew out of the cave. "Little milk dog, it''s shameless to pretend to be cute." "Hey, sister bee, the master likes my dress, especially the hostesses." "Seven level ferocious beasts, when human pets, is the shame of our ferocious animal world." Xiaobai spat out his tongue: "hey hey, sister bee queen, are you also the master... " hum, I was forced by his treacherous tactics and the situation. Don''t talk to me In addition to its strong combat effectiveness, the golden winged silver bee has a feature that makes everyone salivate. Once it sucks the fairy grass, spits out the honey, will be comparable to the high-level elixir, that herb''s effect will increase ten times. Chapter 2744 Once upon a time, there was an Immortal Emperor who raised a queen bee with golden wings and silver in the medicine garden. The queen bee picked honey in the garden and vomited out royal jelly, which was ten times as effective as the elixir in the garden. The royal jelly of the golden winged silver bee is very precious to any human, immortal, demon, demon race in the seven realms. It can be compared with the elixir of the upper level. Among the pictures of the small bridge and flowing water, the cave is obviously created by the Immortal Emperor. What he painted is not a scroll, but a world of caves. Most of the flowers and plants are the treasures of the immortal family. These fairy grass, the spirit of the flowers sent out, attracted the queen of the honeybee, can''t wait to eat the nectar. Ye Feng takes out the Hongxia sword. There is a shocking crack on it. If you use too much force, the sword will break in the middle. The body of the sword is light and dexterous. It is suitable for women. It is made of fine crystal iron mother. It is very flexible. Even the thunder sword is incomparable. If the sword is used, it will emit a faint red light, like a red glow. Looking at the crack on the Hongxia sword, Ye Feng says in his heart, what kind of sea animal is this? How hard can it be damaged into this way. Ye Feng takes out his three legged Dan Ding, which gives out the atmosphere of vicissitudes and simplicity. Ye Feng pinched a formula for igniting the fire and threw the stone into the fire nest under the Dan Ding. A burning ground fire suddenly rose, making the temperature in the cave rise. A pair of dragon patterns on sanzudan tripod feel the flame, and immediately give out a deafening roar. They soar into the air and coil and spray fire on the tripod, making the flame of the tripod more pure and blazing. Ye Feng throws the Hongxia sword into the Dan Ding, and the fiery ground fire melts the Hongxia sword into the sword lees. According to the general method, as long as you throw a little Xianjing, you can refine the shape of Hongxia sword again and forge it. With the blessing of Xianjing, the newly forged Hongxia sword is more powerful than before. However, Ye Feng didn''t join Xianjing directly. Instead, he thought of a king of iron beetle, a nine level fierce beast, whose shell was comparable to that of a golden winged silver bee. After the shell of the flying sword is burned and melted, the flexibility of the flying sword is increased by at least ten times. Ye Feng adds a part of the shell and a wing of the iron beetle king, which can enhance the spirit of flying sword. A little unexpected, also in Ye Feng''s expectation. The shell and wings of the iron beetle King were burned and melted for half an hour, but there was no sign of melting. It seems that the fire grade of the ground fire is not enough to melt the shell of the iron beetle king. Ye Feng secretly transports Taigu Shenyuan, and a fiery purple fire gushes from his fingers, which is directly injected into the tripod Dan Ding. The two flaming fire dragons, the Dragon scales immediately unfolded, the color changed from red to purple, the color of the flame was more purple, and the temperature rose linearly. Xiaobai, outside the cave, felt the temperature rise in the cave and immediately left the cave. Master, what is he doing? If he doesn''t run fast, he will become a roast pig. After Ye Feng''s strong sun and purple fire was injected, the shell of the iron beetle King melted into the Hongxia sword. At this time, Ye Feng threw a small piece of fairy crystal into the Dan Ding. After adding Xianjing to the cauldron, the flame immediately spurts to the cave top. A dense purple mist rises from the tripod, and turns into a third purple dragon, circling and roaring above the Dan Ding. The thunder was deafening, shaking even the first peak. Xiaoyu, who was catching insects for her tea tree on the hillside, was startled and heard the thunder coming from the top of the mountain. Is it grandfather who is practicing some profound immortal method? No, grandfather, they are not at the first peak. It seems that they have gone to the ninth peak. There is only Ye Feng at the top of the first peak. What is he doing? Is he going to collapse the first peak? Shaking constantly, thunder, she really can''t help it. She dropped the guy in her hand and whistled for Xiao Yun to fly to the top of the mountain. Suddenly, she felt a familiar breath. She couldn''t help being overjoyed: "it''s the breath of Hongxia sword, so powerful." There was a distance from the top of the cloud, and she could see the peak, a red cloud straight through the sky, rendering a wonderful scene of sunset in the sky. She bit her lips and almost shed tears with excitement: "it''s my Hongxia sword. I feel it''s alive again. Is brother Ye repairing Hongxia sword? Thank you, brother Ye. My mother, the Hongxia sword you gave Xiaoyu will finally be repaired. " After ten breaths, the flame of the tripod cauldron is extinguished. Ye Feng holds the red Xia sword in his hand. A faint red glow penetrates from the sword body, and the spirituality is stronger than before. A faint crane crows, Xiaoyu jumps directly from Xiao Yun''s back and jumps to Ye Feng''s side. "Brother ye, have you repaired my Hongxia sword?" "Here you go. Fight with the sea beast again. I believe that your two Hongxia swords will not crack again." Xiaoyu stroked Hongxia sword and felt its change. The color became more restrained and the sword awn was extremely sharp."Ha ha, thank you, brother Ye. Are there any other materials in it? I feel that the Hongxia sword is stronger, more flexible, and heavier, but I like it." "I''ve added the shell and wings of the rare nine level iron beetle king in the Seven Realms, and a little fairy crystal. You are a completely new sword." Xiaoyu happily held up the Hongxia sword, jumped up and jokingly said with a smile: "brother Ye is really great. Xiaoyu must do something to repay you." "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. Please pick more tea for me." Xiaoyu excitedly said, "brother ye, do you have time tomorrow? I want to ask you to go with me to kill sea animals and avenge me for destroying my sword." "Tomorrow, well, I''m not here for a day. I''ll go with you in two days." All of a sudden, a small cloud gave out a shrill cry of a crane, and the whole body''s feathers were blown up, staring at the distance in horror, as if facing a major enemy. Lying at the mouth of the cave, Xiaobai was suddenly screamed by the white crane, and was scared to get up: "what''s the matter? What''s your name Xiaoyun, the white crane, is also a seven level ferocious beast. It is the same level as Xiaobai, but Xiaobai and Xiaoyun are not satisfied with each other. In the distance, the buzz sounded, and the queen bee, who was more than one person high, flew over. It gave a cold look at Xiaoyu and the white crane, and ignored them at all. Although she had never seen a queen bee, she saw a pair of golden wings and a silver body. Xiaoyu immediately thought that it was a golden winged honeybee, a powerful and fierce beast. In addition to collecting honey, they like to kill birds, which is undoubtedly the existence of natural enemies to the white crane. Moreover, it is a powerful Queen of the honeybee. It is no wonder that Xiao Yun screams with fright. Chapter 2745 Knowing that Xiao Yun is frightened by the queen bee, Xiaobai smiles with schadenfreude. With a smile of revenge, he called to Xiao Yun twice: "cut, what are you afraid of? Sister bee doesn''t eat you when she eats nectar. What are you afraid of. You birds are cowardly. Poor Xiao Yun''s feathers seem to be red with anger. It can''t control Xiaobai''s sarcasm any more. He looks at the queen bee warily and shrinks behind Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu looked at the queen bee in surprise: "brother ye, this is the fierce beast you brought?" "This is the queen bee I caught in the heaven demon secret place." "Brother ye, lend it to me for a while. It looks so cute." Queen bee with a look of hate, at jade, heart dark hate, this little girl said, I am lovely, want to play with the king, smelly girl, I eat people and drink blood when you were not born, you should dare to be my master, careful I eat you. Xiaobai sticks out her tongue, wags her tail, and looks schadenfreude. Queen bee is not suitable for being a pet, but she is a very fierce guy. She is even more terrifying than the red fur tiger. If you want to play with her, she is really not afraid of death. Ye Feng resolutely rejected Xiaoyu and said, "this queen bee, I just took it, and it''s hard to train. It''s not suitable for you. Let Xiaobai play with you." Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned red and pouted: "brother Ye is so stingy. A little bee won''t give me. Hum, Xiaoyu is not happy. Xiaoyu is going to catch insects for tea." Seeing Xiaoyu''s sad appearance, Ye Feng suddenly feels headache. Is this a little bee? This is the queen bee, which is more than one person. She is a fierce beast of level 8 and can defeat level 9 demon. He wryly smile: "Xiaoyu, I''m not giving you queen bee, but I''m afraid it will hurt you. It''s not a ferocious animal when a pet. The golden winged silver bee is a bad name. Let Xiaobai play with you for a while." "No, I''m going to play with it, and so will Xiaobai." Xiaobai called to Ye Feng twice and said with a smile: "you can''t get used to this girl. It''s the rhythm of looking for death. Let the dog master accompany her to play with her. If sister bee is fierce, she will swallow the girl." Ye Feng glared at Xiaobai and turned to the queen bee: "you go to play with Xiaoyu for a while. When it''s over, how about I give you more honey every day?" The queen bee leered at Ye Feng, but she didn''t dare to be too direct. After all, Ye Feng recognized the owner with blood and became its master. She could not disobey her master''s wishes. It sniffed the air, smelled something, and his face became more relaxed: "master, did you get the body of the iron beetle king?" "Yes, the iron beetle king died in my hand. I used it to make my sword." "Hey, this guy has always been against my king. I didn''t expect to die first. For the sake of killing the king of the iron beetle, I''ll play with your children for a while. But I''d rather eat its body. " In the heaven demon secret place, the golden winged silver bee and the iron beetle swarm are the mortal enemies. Its own group has been destroyed by Ye Feng and hated to death. But now it can smell the smell of the iron beetle king, and it is glad that it is still alive. It is luckier than the iron beetle king. Ye Feng can''t bear the body of the iron beetle king, but it''s a good material for refining utensils. "I''ll give you a small piece. It''s a very rare material. It''s too wasteful for you to eat." "Haha, if the master is reluctant to give me its body, it''s better to give me half of its demon pill. I just picked a kind of nectar of xianyuzhi, which blooms every ten thousand years, and its efficacy is very precious. How about royal jelly made of a little xianyuzhi nectar? It''s more rare than the demon pill of breaking beetles. " "The royal jelly of the fairy wort? A deal. " "You still want to let me out every day, or don''t put me in your beast control order. I''m a queen bee for ten thousand years. I don''t want to stay with those smelly rhinoceros "Deal. When will you give me royal jelly?" "Three days later." Xiaoyu sees Ye Feng and the queen bee looking at each other. Although she doesn''t speak, she knows that they are communicating with God. See Ye Feng''s face more points smile, she knew there was a door, excitedly rubbed his hands and said: "this little bee agreed?" Ye Feng sighed: "it agreed, I accept these fierce beasts are very bad guys, what do you want them to do, you have to discuss with them." Xiaoyu covered her mouth and laughed: "your fierce beast is too shameless to give you face. Unlike my Xiao Yun, what I say, it will do. It has followed me for thousands of years. It is very docile." "You can take it, but you''d better not get too close to it and don''t get angry with it. It''s a demon king who dominates half of the sky in the sky demon secret land. It''s not as good-natured as Xiaobai." Xiaoyu didn''t care and said with a smile: "cut, I Xiaoyu looks like a little girl. I haven''t seen any fierce animals. There are ten sea monsters on the sea. They want to hide from me when they see me, not to mention a small bee. Xiaobai left and went to the tea garden with her sister. " Xiaobai takes a look at Xiaoyu reluctantly, and looks at Ye Feng, as if to ask for Ye Feng''s opinion. Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "go, be good."Xiaobai called twice: "Xiaobai is not happy, Xiaobai eats bones, just the bones have been eaten." Xiaoyu understood Xiaobai''s meaning and said with a smile: "the bone is less than yours. Follow me." Xiaobai mumbles two words, don''t overdo, let Xiaoyu embrace, sit on the white crane. Xiaobai is reluctant, but can sit on Xiaoyun, it is interested again, suddenly energetic, facing the white clouds flying in the face. When Xiao Yun faces the queen bee flying with him, he keeps alert and keeps a distance. Xiaobai is really annoying. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, he would not let him sit on me. He is a disgusting little milk dog and pet dog. Xiaoyu took the queen bee to the tea garden. As soon as she arrived at the tea garden, her delicate little face was dyed with a layer of blush and pouted her lips. She was angry, her own hard to grow tea, did not expect a lot of tea have climbed a small black insect. This kind of small black bug is a kind of small beetle. No one knows how they came from. It was discovered only recently. On the back of each one, there are black spots and red spots. It looks like a ferocious grimace. Xiaoyu tried her best to catch this kind of insect every day, from morning to night, but it seemed that it would never be finished. Even if it was finished the day before, it would appear again and again the next morning. Xiaoyu''s sword of Hongxia soared into the sky, blooming with dazzling red light, just like a red sunset glow, sprinkled on the whole tea garden, hundreds of tea plants, suddenly countless small black insects fell like rain. After a while, a layer fell off the ground. Although she killed a lot of insects, Xiaoyu still showed her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She killed a lot of insects and lost a lot of tea. Chapter 2746 This just killed a part of the small black beetle, almost every leaf lying on a small black beetle, can hardly kill. When Xiaoyu is worried about the breeding of black beetles in the tea garden, the black beetles that have not been killed suddenly fly in a piece. If you observe carefully, the ferocious faces on the backs of these beetles are shaking. Xiaoyu is a little surprised. Is it because the power of his flying sword is greatly increased, which makes them afraid. Her pretty face showed an excited and proud look: "ha ha, you are afraid, want to escape, hum, I will not let you go." The red Xia sword in his hand sends out a dazzling red light, and then he will cut off the small black beetle flying in the air. All of a sudden, a shrill scream sounded, which made Xiao Yu''s head buzzing. Even Xiao Yun''s body was shaking and was about to fall off. Xiaobai is more head of the ears droop down, covering his ears, a look of distress. There was a sound of buzzing, and a golden light made a beautiful arc in the sky. It was the queen bee who rushed over. The scream was also made by the queen bee. This kind of whistling sound makes Xiaoyu dizzy. Even the five evil generals and Ye Feng have suffered from it. Those black beetles in the whistling sound, like raindrops rustle and fall, soon fell on the ground. It''s like a black carpet. The golden light on the queen bee is particularly bright, which is the halo produced when it is excited. It quickly flapped its wings, rushed to the sky of the black beetles, opened its huge mouth, and sucked the black beetle into its stomach. It circled, flapping its wings briskly and shaking its tentacles on its head. It looked like it was tasting delicious food. Although Xiaobai and Xiaoyu hate each other, they show a look of panic to the queen bee. "This bumblebee is terrible. We should stay away from it." "I also have the idea that although you are a nuisance and a human pet, you are more durable than the golden bee." Xiaoyu clapped her hands happily and said with a smile, "ha ha, honey bee, you are so cute. When you come, you will eat all the black beetles in my tea garden. Eat more and eat all the black beetles here." Soon, the queen bee ate up all the black beetles, flapped her wings lazily, and flew to a big tree nearby. She took a lazy look at the messy little white and cloud, and did not move, as if she were asleep. Xiaoyu said with a happy smile, "it''s very nice of you to lie here to guard the tea garden for me. With you here, those little black beetles will not dare to come. Thank you, bee Queen bee glanced at Xiaoyu contemptuously. You''re a little bee. I''m a golden winged silver bee. How can I be a little bee? It doesn''t bother to argue with Xiaoyu. It just doesn''t move. Those little black beetles are similar to the iron beetles and are also one of the natural enemies of the honeybee. Only these little black beetles have evolved. They are very weak. They are not as hard as iron beetles, but they are hard to kill by ordinary swords. If Xiaoyu didn''t have Hongxia sword, it would not be easy to kill these little black beetles. Moreover, with time, the shell of these small black beetles will become harder and harder, and there will be a king like the iron beetle king. The queen bee is not lying in the tea garden to guard the garden for Xiaoyu. She is waiting for the old enemy and wants to get their nest. These old enemies are also relatively a tonic, eating them, the queen will become more powerful. The little girl is really annoying. She calls Ben Wang a little bee. She won''t eat you because of so many delicious dishes. Ye Feng is in the cave, and her mind has already explored this scene. She marvels at the strength of the queen bee, but she is also happy that the pests have been removed from the tea garden. He expected that Xiaoyu would certainly pester herself and ask for the queen bee these days. Since the queen bee seems to get along well with her and can eliminate the pests, it is better to let the queen bee follow Xiaoyu. All of a sudden, his heart more than a trembling, his mind through the layers of clouds, to see the distance among the thousand peaks. About a thousand miles away from here, there is a mountain peak. The peak is covered with thick dark clouds. Under the constant dazzling lightning, the scene is obviously incompatible with the painting style of snow flying on the thousand mountains. If ye Feng counts carefully, he will find that it is the ninth peak. In the mountain stream of the ninth peak, it is Lu Fang and Chang Rong who are familiar with Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a little surprised. What are they doing there? What seems to be hidden in the mountain stream? A kind of majestic Fairy Spirit comes out from it. It must be some kind of array to gather such powerful fairies. When Ye Feng''s mind wants to explore what array, his idea is blocked by the strong restraining force. In that powerful immortal power, Ye Feng also felt some kind of powerful power, this kind of power he once knew. He suddenly opened his eyes, that is the power of seal, which also contains a trace of evil spirit. This kind of seal once felt the power of this seal on the earth. It was sealed with the remains of the ancient devil emperor. Is there some kind of magic element in this painting.Is this the purpose of the painting? Even in the first peak, you can feel the strong fluctuation of the spirit breath thousands of miles away. No, this seal seems to be a little loose, there is a trace of magic yuan leaked out. That kind of evil magic yuan breath, Ye Feng feels very strong. He immediately walked out of the cave. In the direction of the ninth peak, dark clouds covered the sky, lightning and thunder thundered, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and gusts of strong wind rushed to the first peak. A sense of uneasiness, strong crack hit, Xiaoyu also face a startled face, riding Xiaoyun rushed over. "What happened, brother ye?" Her delicate and beautiful face was full of tension, and her eyes were full of panic. Her hair stuck to the temples, which made people feel pity. "There''s something wrong with you, granddad." Xiaoyu immediately responded, and her eyes were full of worry: "is there something wrong with the seal of the ninth peak? I''m going to the ninth peak. " "What was sealed there?" Xiaoyu hesitated a little and bit her lip, because her grandfather had warned that it was not allowed to tell anyone about the seal. However, in this painting, she had not met any outsider for thousands of years. When she met Ye Feng this time, she didn''t know whether to abide by her grandfather''s warning. She simply told Ye Feng: "there is a demon spirit suppressed by the Immortal Emperor. These four paintings embody the immortal power of the Immortal Emperor. The purpose is to suppress that ghost. Grandfather and grandfather Chang are specially guarding the seal." Ye Feng was relieved that the Immortal Emperor suppressed a wisp of ghost here. It was really smart enough. No one would have thought that the paintings hanging on the wall of a square city in the demon world would be a sealed place. Chapter 2747 Ye Feng eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously this seal began to loose, can it be the reason why he entered the picture? Xiaoyu worries about her grandfather and wants to go to the ninth peak. Ye Feng also wants to find the answer. Ye Feng hands purple light flash, thunder sword appeared in front of: "let''s go to the ninth peak together." Accompanied by Ye Feng, Xiaoyu''s flustered look recovers some composure, and looks at Ye Feng''s eyes more softly. "Thank you for your company." "I''m curious. Your grandfather won''t blame you when I go there?" "Of course not. You are also a person in the painting. In a word of mortals, you are called a grasshopper on the line." Ye Feng and Xiao Yu fly to the ninth peak together. She holds Xiaobai in her arms. But when they reach the fifth peak, the strong wind from the ninth peak is extremely strong, among which the smell of Moyuan is stronger. The white crane couldn''t bear the strong wind and couldn''t fly at all. Ye Feng put Xiao Bai and Xiao Yun together into the animal control order, holding Xiaoyu and riding a flying sword together to advance against the strong wind. Thunder sword sends out a faint halo, blocking the wind. In the halo, everything is calm, only the wind whistling outside is heard. See Ye Feng''s thunder sword send out the sword light so strong, Xiaoyu shows the look of envy. "Brother ye, your flying sword is made by yourself. I didn''t expect that you are still an instrument refiner. The Hongxia sword you repaired is more powerful than my original Hongxia sword." "Who is the ghost sealed here, do you know?" "I''ve heard my grandfather and grandfather Chang talk about it. It''s like the ghost of the left phase of the demon world." "Zuo Xiang?" "Thousands of years ago, the demon Kingdom failed to invade the fairyland. However, the demon kingdom was too large and there were too many demons. There were still many demons hiding in the depths of the demon kingdom. However, at that time, all the nine giants of Taigu and zuoyeng were wiped out. The remnant soul of Zuo Xiang is suppressed here. " Ye Feng controls the flying sword and goes through the howling wind to the ninth peak. At the ninth peak, the wind is much smaller, but the smell of Moyuan is obviously stronger. Outside the mountain stream, Ye Feng also saw groups of small black beetles, which devoured the tea garden. "It turns out that there are so many black beetles here. The black beetles in your tea garden should fly here." "I knew I had brought the little bee. It was still lying on the tree next to the tea garden, watching the tea garden for me." Ye Feng laughed: "it won''t help you to see the tea garden. It''s an eight level fierce beast. It''s very fierce. You''d better stay away from it. It''s the natural enemy of this small black insect and feeds on it." Xiaoyu held up her head and said with conviction: "it is watching the tea garden for me. It is a lovely bee." Ye Feng can''t help but smile bitterly. The girl''s body has a kind of persistent strength, a pure and innocent momentum. Boom, the ninth peak mountain stream came deafening roar. It''s not like thunder, but the sound of two kinds of energy. A wisp of cold from Ye Feng''s eyes. "The seal wasn''t just loose, it was broken." At this time, in the ninth peak mountain stream, there was a life and death war. A frail old man is fighting with Xiao Yu''s grandfather Lu Fang. Around the old man with broken body, there were five demon people standing, all of them middle-aged people with evil spirit all over their bodies, and their mouths were full of cold smile. One of the middle-aged people carried a black oil lamp in his hand. The light was printed in his eyes, which made people feel flustered. The old man with a broken body had only one left hand, and his whole body was almost devoid of flesh and blood. All of them were dead bones, but outside the dead bones, there was a layer of black skin covering his body. The old man with a broken body and a skeleton is the left phase of the demon world who was suppressed under the ninth peak thousands of years ago. Lu Fang danced a golden sword in his hand. The light of the sword was like a golden moon shadow, constantly rippling around. Every golden moon shadow was the existence of destroying the heaven and the earth. The sword light of Jinxian contains the extremely powerful sword meaning. A trace of sword shadow contains the rules of wind system. It is integrated with the strong wind, fast and sharp. From time to time, a wave like black light bloomed on the left Xiang''s finger. The black light collided with the golden sword light in LV Fang''s hand, causing a thunderous sound, and waves of energy flowed out of the valley. This energy fluctuation, caused the sky in the lightning, thunder, set off a strong wind. This energy fluctuation uprooted all the big trees near the ninth peak and shoveled the rocks at the mouth of the valley deeply. "Lv Fang, I didn''t expect to meet you after thousands of years. We haven''t seen you for a long time." "Zuo Xiang, you''d better not waste your life to escape. Return to your seal honestly. This is the moon sky sea array. You can''t escape." The left phase has only one eye, just like a red crystal inlaid on the skull, and that one is blooming with a faint red light from time to time. There was a smell of blood in the red light."Lu Fang, the body of this appearance hasn''t moved for thousands of years. It''s a bit stiff. The magic yuan of this body seems to have solidified. But after practicing with you, the old man is much more flexible." Lu Fang''s face became more and more embarrassed. Unexpectedly, the old devil had been sealed for 5000 years. Not only did he not lose much of his magic yuan, but also maintained at least 50% of his strength in the past. Even this 50% strength is not what he can resist. Lu Fang and Chang Rong looked at each other with anxiety in their eyes. How could the moon sky and sea array be broken? Where did these demons come from. They can break the sky sea array of the bright moon of the Immortal Emperor. They are definitely not ordinary demons. At that time, he paid a great price for sealing the left phase fairyland. Four of the nine powerful celestial fairyland fell, three were seriously injured, and one of the three seriously injured by Lu Fang. It was this serious injury that made him stay in the middle level of heaven and fairyland for 5000 years. The cultivation of the left phase of the demon kingdom is almost the same as that of the archaic devil emperor, reaching the immortal realm of the demon world. The strong people in the immortal realm are proficient in the laws of space. Even if they are killed by a powerful realm, their spirits will not be destroyed. Their bodies are thousands of, and even their spirits can be attached to a grain of dust. In order to kill them, the Immortal Emperor wanted to seal their spirits and use the array to grind them out. However, Zuo Xiang didn''t know that after practicing some secret arts, the power of the remnant soul was not exhausted, but half of it was still retained. This made LV Fang and Chang Rong extremely shocked. In the sky, they will not fight with the sky. The red light in the left Xiang''s eyes was blazing, as if he had passed through the prohibition in the mountain stream. He saw something outside the valley. He sneered: "Lv Fang, the girl outside is your granddaughter. She is looking for his grandfather." Chapter 2748 Listening to the words of Zuo Xiang, LV Fang''s face changed greatly, and he also felt the breath of Xiaoyu. Just now, I was too absorbed in fighting with the left. I didn''t find Xiaoyu and Ye Feng outside the valley. He recognized the threat of the left, and his face became fierce. "Zuo Xiang, I''m responsible for guarding the seal. Even if you break the moon sea sky array, kill me if you want. Don''t embarrass my granddaughter. Everything here has nothing to do with Xiaoyu." "Lv Fang, are you begging me to spare your granddaughter?" Lu Fang''s face was excited. He thought that taking Xiaoyu to this painting scroll could avoid Xiaoyu being hurt by his enemies in the fairyland. But he didn''t expect that the big array of trapped demons would be cracked, and the suppressed old demon left Xiangxiang would get rid of it. When the array has just been broken and the left phase is out of the trap, he still wants to use the bright moon, sea and sky magic array set by the Immortal Emperor to trap him again. However, as the magic element in the left phase becomes more and more powerful, his idea gradually wavers. However, his face is also more and more firm, a never say defeat, rather die than surrender look, appear in the eyes. His heart secretly wry smile, jade, grandfather can''t help you, grandfather can''t accompany you any more. The moon sky sea array is isolated from the breath in the mountain stream. This array is incomplete, like a tight dam with a hole drilled. All the breath comes out, accelerating the destruction of the array. Often looks cold: "where did you come from? This lamp is not destroyed." The five demons looked at each other and laughed. The demon with a lantern said, "this is the magic weapon of my ancestors'' life. Do you think it will be destroyed? It''s the soul lamp that led us to our ancestors. " These five people are the descendants of Zuo Xiang. By virtue of the magic weapon of Zuo Xiang''s soul guiding lamp, they found the position of the left Xiang''s residual soul, and broke the moon sky sea array left by the Immortal Emperor. "We were also trapped in the devil''s heart tower, but the tower was destroyed. We escaped from an ancient transmission array and sent it to the demon world. We were thinking about how to return to the demon world. At this time, the soul guiding lamp was on." "We didn''t expect our ancestors to be trapped in a picture." The left phase burst out laughing. With his big mouth like a skeleton, he gave out a strange smile of Jie Jie, which was creepy. "The soul guiding lamp has a drop of true blood and a wisp of remnant soul. Only the descendants of the original phase can hide it. Wuyuan, you have made great contributions to the rescue of this image. After this painting scroll is finished, I will teach you my soul drawing skill, and let the five of you inherit the mantle of Benxiang and revive our Wu family''s heroism. I want to let the Seven Realms know that the original image has come out." Between left Xiang''s complacency, a withered finger spurts out a dazzling black light, which flies the golden sword in Lu Fang''s hand. The black light turns into a skeleton and rushes to LV Fang. Lu Fang bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood towards his golden sword. The immortal''s blood is golden, which echoes with the golden sword. The strong wind in the mountain stream pours into the sword light and expands the golden light, which enhances the power of the sword light and smashes the skeletons that rush in. I didn''t expect that he would be blocked with all his strength. His face was full of anger. Although he looked down upon LV Fang, he had just got out of trouble. The corrosion of the demon array for more than 5000 years had made him lose half of his magic yuan. It is still difficult to kill LV Fang now. Just now, the left phase played the soul drawing technique with all his strength, and the Qi and blood of the whole body was weakened again. Similarly, after Lu Fang spurted out a mouthful of blood, the wrinkles on his face increased a lot, and his fat cheek became thinner. A wisp of his sword sense is compatible with the strong wind. The law of wind is more powerful in the golden sword light, as strong as his resolute look. The younger generation of Zuo Xiang, those several demon people want to help, but they are stopped by Chang Rong holding a long halberd. The long halberd turned into a pale blue shadow, like a thick wall of light painted in the sky, so that they could not help their ancestors left. In fact, they are all the accomplishments of level seven demons, but just after coming out of the magic heart tower, the magic yuan is weak. They enter the picture, and they are completely done by the remnant soul of the left phase in the soul lamp. The remnant soul of Zuo Xiang ignited the soul guiding lamp, found his own subject, and used its space law to let his five younger generations into the picture, and then broke the array with the soul guiding lamp. The remnant soul of Zuo Xiang was destroyed in the moon sky sea array when he broke the array, but it also loosened the seal, which helped the soul to open the seal and cooperate with his descendants inside and outside, breaking the moon sky sea array. Chang Rong didn''t attack the left Prime Minister together with LV Fang. He was responsible for guarding the five demons. Whenever they wanted to help Zuo Xiang, he would come out to stop him. With one enemy and five Chang Rong, he is not sure, and the younger generation of Zuo Xiang is not confident in dealing with Chang Rong. Both sides are cautious and dare not attack easily. "How about your accomplishments? Come and have a fight with me. " "We don''t have to fight at all. Our ancestors can destroy you two by ourselves." "Yes, I''ll see how powerful your ancestors are." Five demons have been trapped in the magic heart tower. They are not as strong as the wind. Trapped in the tower, they have been hiding from the wind. They are not able to fight a master in fairyland.At this time, both sides are in a state of equal strength. It is impossible for the left to rush out of the sky sea array immediately, but it is also very difficult for LV Fang to use the array to trap him again. Left Xiang sneered: "Lv Fang, if you stop now and leave this book, I will consider letting your granddaughter go. Otherwise, I will make your little granddaughter into a corpse, and I will never be able to reincarnate. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your little granddaughter. " Lu Fang''s heart moved and a sneer flashed on his face. The words of Zuo Xiang not only failed to persuade him to let go, but also gave him the confidence to fight with him. Zuo Xiang is an evil big devil. It is very difficult for the Immortal Emperor to kill him. He is arrogant and vicious. If he has the ability to kill himself and break the whole moon sky and sea array, he will never tempt himself to let him go. Obviously, the left phase is also the heart is more than enough strength, will be clever words to let him go. Lu Fang''s golden sword in his hand was even more dazzling. Dozens of swords were in succession. The sword was as fast as lightning, and left Xiang was driven into a rage. He also roared: "devil, you don''t want to be rampant, even if Lu Mou blows himself up, he won''t let you out of this bright moon sea sky array." Although there is no expression on his face, a pair of skeletons can not see the expression, but his heart is secretly worried. He felt that there was an uncomfortable smell outside the valley, which he was very familiar with, but he had been trapped at the bottom of the ninth peak for thousands of years, and had been worn away by the magic array of the moon sky sea, and many memories disappeared. Originally, it was a wisp of ghost, which had been grinded by the array for thousands of years, and was even more dilapidated. Chapter 2749 Zuo Xiang''s body and ghost are incomplete, including his memory. Although Ye Feng has not yet entered the valley, he has already felt the Archaean spirit of Ye Feng. He showed a disdainful look on his face. He was really rubbish. The archaic Protoss broke their promise and actually appeared on the seven continents. Did they want to destroy themselves? Lu Fang felt the change of his left facial expression, and he thought that this disdain was aimed at himself. He sneered: "Zuo Xiang, when you stand in front of me at the time of the Seven Realms, I am not your opponent. Now you are just a broken body of a remnant soul reconstituted. Your cultivation is at most half of the original. With this moon sky sea array, I will certainly suppress you here." Lu Fang''s words made left Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes more angry. Just as LV Fang said, if he met the immortal LV Fang, Ye Feng of the virtual Yang realm, even if he was the Immortal Emperor himself, he would not be afraid. But now, he has only half of his strength, and after breaking the sky sea array of the moon, this half of the strength is also disappearing. LV Fang speculates that the left Prime Minister consumes too much, and he can suppress it again as long as he plays the power of the moon sky sea array again. However, his face suddenly changed. He felt that the power of the left side was rising continuously. There were signs of recovery. How could it be? Where did he come from. Two of the five demons screamed bitterly. Their flesh and blood were gradually shrinking, just like a gas ball. From their plump appearance, they turned into a dead bone in the blink of an eye, and finally collapsed into ashes. The other three demons showed a look of panic, and the lamp carrying demon people''s hands were shaking. "Mazu, what''s going on?" "Mazu, we are loyal to you." "Mazu, in order to save you, we left the demon world, please don''t kill us." Lu Fang and Chang Rong''s face is more dignified. In order to enhance his strength, the left Xiang sucked the Qi and blood of the two demons. After sucking the blood of the younger generation of demons, the left phase has obvious changes. On its skull, it begins to have more blood color. On the black dead bone, countless black blood vessels and flesh grow. After a while, even the five crowns are gradually growing out. His body began to swell as if it were filled with air, but his hands were still shaped like dead bones, and his fingers were like dry branches, dark and long. With a sly look on his face, he sneered: "you are indeed loyal and have crossed the boundary to rescue me. Of course, you should sacrifice your own blood and become a sacrifice for the sake of your ancestors. I will be grateful to you." The three demons, with a look of regret on their faces and terrified, realized that they had become sacrifices. The demon with lantern wanted to throw away the soul lamp in his hand, but he was surprised to find that it was like welding in his own hand, and he could not get rid of it. "Grandfather, let us go. We helped you." "Ancestor, we don''t want any gift. We can take the magic yuan and let me go." Left phase has returned to normal appearance, his forehead once again raised a pair of red as blood sharp angle, his pupil is also red as blood, but vertical. His face was full of indifference. Although several demon people are the descendants of Zuo Xiang and have his blood, no matter how loyal they are, they will not cross the boundary to rescue him. The reason why they appear here is that they are lured by the remnant soul of the left phase in the soul guiding lamp. The remnant soul of Zuo Xiang promised them powerful power. The remnant soul of Zuo Xiang made them quickly upgrade from level 3 to level 6. Otherwise, they were just ordinary demons in the demon world, and they didn''t even have the qualification of magic generals. The remnant soul promises that if they find and rescue Zuo Xiang, they will not only get more magic elements and magic weapons, but also become a lord of one side, or even one side of the world. Almost no one can resist the temptation. They rescued Zuo Xiang and simply thought that from now on, they would go back to the demon world with Zuo Xiang and get the gift of Zuo Xiang. At least, they could be the Lord of the demon world. I didn''t expect that Zuo Xiang is an old devil. He won''t know how to repay him, he will only ask for it endlessly. After the remnant soul in the soul guiding lamp found him, a wisp of thought came. Although these five people were just magic generals, they had strong blood and blood, and they were also closely related to each other. They were very perfect sacrifices. boom, the bodies of the three demons suddenly burst into a cloud of blood. Zuo Xiang gently took a breath. The blood mist was inhaled into his body. His strength was enhanced again. The soul guiding lamp turned into a black flame and penetrated into his body. After completing the left phase of sucking and swallowing, the Qi and blood of the whole body becomes full. Although it is not enough to recover to the original level, it is more than many times stronger than just now. He showed a look of despising the world, glanced at Lu Fang, stretched out his bony fingers and gently moved forward. Although he is careless and understatement, he melts Qi and blood in his whole body. This is the unique skill for him to become famous.A black light, mixed with blood light, shot out of his fingers. Under his finger, Lu Fang and Chang Rong felt that their immortal spirits were almost out of their bodies. Even Ye Feng and Xiao Yu, who had just arrived at the mouth of the valley, had a feeling of soul stirring. Ye Feng''s dark way is not good, his whole body archaic Shenyuan instantly injected into the aura shield, a dazzling golden light into a mask, wrapped him and Xiaoyu. The whole world seems to be collapsing in general, a tremendous energy, hit the immortal Lu Fang. Lu Fang had a feeling of standing in the flood peak like a burst of levee. He was so powerful that he could easily crush himself into pieces. He roared, and his sword in his hand was shining with gold. Nearby Chang Rong also rushed over. He knew that with LV Fang''s strength, he could not resist the left phase. He and LV Fang looked at each other, and they both showed a bitter smile. They have known each other for tens of thousands of years. They are friends and comrades in arms. They have known each other since they were in the fairyland. They have experienced numerous calamities and battles. They also guard the moon sky and sea array together in this picture of the sky and sea of the moon. In those countless battles, they had experienced danger together, faced with powerful enemies, and felt the crisis of death. This time, they felt the strongest. Chang Rong''s Dao is a bit like a sword. It is slender and narrow, but it has a little radian. It looks like a sword, shining with golden light. He crossed with the sword and Lu Fang''s sword. The sword and sword roared together. The sky sword was unique. Two different virtual shadows and different golden lights were superimposed together. Chapter 2750 The superposition of Lu Fang and Chang Rong''s domain made the gray sky glitter, just like a round of sun casting dazzling light and pulling out the dark clouds. A golden world spread from their feet, turning the surrounding rocks and soil into gold. This is their celestial realm, the superposition of which is ten times more powerful than the single power. The superposition of the heaven immortal''s domain, the power is doubled, and the Heavenly Sword has made them defeat the enemy more powerful than them countless times. But this time, they met the left prime minister. He is the old devil Zuo Xiang who is comparable to the archaic devil emperor. Even legend has it that he is more powerful than the Archaean devil emperor. The two celestial swords and swords are joined together, and the superposition of the two fields makes the golden light like a golden wave, rolling with the blood light and bumping into each other. The whole valley fell apart. The rocks erupted like volcanoes, and the rocks erupted in all directions. Thanks to this, the ninth peak of the moon sky sea array collapsed completely. A towering peak, in the blink of an eye, was moved to the ground. What''s more surprising is that the ninth peak disappeared without shadow, and under the ninth peak, there appeared a huge abyss, which could not see the bottom, and sent out bursts of fog. That''s where the left prime minister was suppressed. The moon sky sea array is actually divided into two formations, and there is also a hidden array, the bright moon sky yuan array. Mingyue Tianyuan array is to trap Zuo Xiang, torture him with powerful immortal talisman and kill his magic yuan. On the top of the moon sky array is the moon sky sea array. By the force of mountains and seas, it suppressed the left prime minister and suppressed it under the abyss. In the abyss, the cliffs are full of golden immortal talismans. The light of runes is blooming from time to time from the fog. However, at this time, the bright moon sky yuan array has lost its power. In the rubble, Lu Fang and Chang Rong fell into it, covered with blood. Their swords had been broken. Their clothes were in tatters. Their arms disappeared and their bones were broken. For celestial beings, their bodies and bones are like gold, but under the same finger on the left, their bones are almost broken. Compared with their body injuries, what is more terrible is their immortal soul''s injury, the original wound. "Lao Chang, I tried my best." "Well, Lao Lu, I hurt you. I asked you to help me at the beginning." Lu Fang''s mouth was bleeding, but his face was extremely resolute, but his eyes were full of worry and sadness. "You helped me. I made too many enemies in the fairyland. If I don''t follow you here, I''m afraid they will kill me. It''s my own will to come here with you. I don''t want to die, but my granddaughter... " often looks miserable, but her eyes are very clear:" don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaoyu go wrong. The bright moon sky sea array is broken by the soul guiding lamp, and the array spirit has been hurt by it. The only way to do this is to let my immortal spirit drive the array, so as to suppress him and save Xiaoyu. ¡± "no, you can''t do this. If you become an array spirit, you will never come back. You will stay here forever and merge with this painting scroll. Let me summon the spirit of the array again. It should not disappear completely. It may just be hidden. We still have the final strength to make the final strike Lu Fang constantly released his ideas and communicated with the spirits of the moon sky sea array. This is the strength he ultimately relies on. Although the two were seriously injured and had no power to explode themselves, they were still struggling and did not completely lose their fighting spirit. The moon sky sea array is a huge array. Although the ninth peak has been destroyed, there are still thousands of mountains and the power of the sea, at least half of the array power still exists. However, the spirit of the moon sky sea array is still sleeping or injured by the soul guiding lamp, and there is no response. In the dust and smoke, left Xiang stepped out step by step. He just tried his best to display the soul guiding finger, which was extremely powerful, but also consumed the power of sucking flesh and blood. His whole body lost a circle and became bony again. He sneered and walked towards Lu Fang and Chang Rong, but his sight crossed them. He didn''t pay attention to LV Fang and Chang Rong. In his consciousness, these two men were like ants. They were badly damaged by themselves, and they did not have much fighting power. He looked out of the valley. Outside the valley, there is a golden mask, in which Ye Feng is also looking to the left. Their lines of vision intersect, and a grim sense of killing permeates the broken valley. Neither of them spoke, but their thoughts collided. "So young, boy, are you a Protoss?" "Who are you?" "This is the left side of the demon world. Five thousand years ago, I took people into the divine world." Hearing the voice of bluster and show off, Ye Feng sneered: "that was more than 5000 years ago, now?" "Now, Benxiang has just come out of Xiandi''s trap killing array. Why, do you want to challenge Benxiang? It''s good for young people to be a little confident, but if they are too confident, they are conceited. At that time, the Archaean gods did not dare to look at the original appearance with such eyes. You are just a child of archaic deities, and dare to be rude to the original appearance. ""Don''t talk about the past, you feel like you''re a wild dog, just escaped from the cage." "Boy, you are so bold, but you are not a complete Archean, you still have the blood of human beings. So it is. A half human and half god child dares to challenge the original appearance. You really ate the leopard''s gall, and the original one can destroy you with one finger." The left phase extended his index finger, and there was a kind of black flame in his index finger, which was the light from the black flame in the soul lamp. Ye Feng just saw the left phase point out that finger, that guide soul finger, let Ye Feng a little shocked, but also gave him a kind of understanding. That finger is very similar to the third type of stone piercing finger hit by the fourth emperor of Thailand. It''s just that finger of the left phase that bursts out of energy, which is its powerful soul attracting power. Numerous regular divine patterns erupted from the fingertips, among which there is the power of soul rules emitted by soul guiding lamp. Ye Feng thought that if he mixed the Archaean God yuan with the red sun and purple fire, and pointed out with a finger through the stone, would the power be the same as the soul guiding finger? When Ye Feng confronts with left, Xiaoyu runs out of the mask of aura shield and runs to his grandfather who is seriously injured. Her eyes were filled with tears: "grandfather, how can you get hurt like this? Xiaoyu will heal for you." Although LV Fang was in pain, anxious and sad, he saw Xiaoyu and his eyes became soft. Tianxian has a strong self-healing power, but the soul attracting power affects his self-healing ability, making his injury difficult to self-healing. "Girl, what are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. Let''s go." Xiaoyu obstinately said: "no, I don''t go, I want to walk together, I can''t leave you." Chapter 2751 Xiaoyu pouted her lips and peered at her left side: "villain, you hurt my grandfather. I won''t let you go." Left phase didn''t take care of Xiaoyu, his sight stopped at Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng put up the mask, walked step by step to the valley, went to the front of Xiaoyu, and blocked Xiaoyu, LvFang and Changrong behind. Chang Rong feels that Ye Feng''s aura shield is full of fairies, and also sees the killing intention in Ye Feng''s eyes. He quickly and loudly warned: "ye Xiaoge, you take Xiaoyu to leave here, you must not brag, you are not the old devil opponent, he is the demon left phase, not you can deal with." LV Fang anxiously said: "you two go, ye Xiaoge, I know you know the law of space, but this man is the left phase of the demon world, is the big devil, you take Xiaoyu to go." The left phase coldly looks at LV Fang Mi Chang Rong, and sees that they are not acting. They don''t see Ye Feng''s cultivation of Xu Yang. He sneered: "noisy, shut up. I didn''t expect that you arrogant fairies would find a half man and half god guy to help you. You two fairies are so bad that you can''t see that this boy has Archean blood. He is better than each of you, but he is not the opponent of the original appearance." After listening to Zuo Xiang''s words, Chang Rong and LV Fang are stunned. They really don''t see Ye Feng''s cultivation of Xu Yang state. Ye Feng hides his accomplishments after entering the painting. Since his breath got the seal of Tiansha blood and his divine sense became strong, he could hide his archaic spirit and release only a little fairy spirit. Chang Rong and LV Fang only know Ye Feng''s rules of space. They don''t feel Ye Feng''s real cultivation. They don''t care about Ye Feng''s accomplishments. They think Ye Feng is just a common monk in fairyland. At this time, Ye Feng no longer hides his accomplishments, and the ancient god yuan of Xuyang realm is completely released, which makes LV Fang and Chang Rong surprised. A little surprise flashed in LV Fang''s eyes, but he didn''t think that Ye Feng''s half human and half god was the opponent of the left phase. He just thinks that Ye Feng has a strong virtual Yang environment strength, only a little more strength to protect his life. He and Chang Rong blow themselves up and hold down the left phase. Ye Feng and Xiaoyu have enough strength to leave. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your boy was hiding deep enough. Then you should take Xiaoyu away. There are Chang Rong and me here. You two should go." Ye Feng smiles and feels the concern in LV Fang''s eyes. His heart is more grateful. "Master, don''t worry, Xiaoyu won''t have anything to do with me." Xiaoyu has more trust in her eyes. Just now on the thunder sword, she nestled in Ye Feng''s arms and felt his warm and strong chest. For the first time, she had such a sense of security. This feeling can also be found in grandfather, but it is quite different. Nestle in Ye Feng''s arms, let her have a kind of palpitation, facial heat feeling, as if in the cold winter, blowing a wisp of spring breath. She lowered her head. When she raised her head to look at Ye Feng, her strong body and handsome face were like a great mountain peak, and she was willing to be a green bamboo on that mountain. The left palm gently unfolds, the soul lamp appeared in the palm. Just a finger consumed a lot of his magic yuan. Although he looked down on Ye Feng, he would not despise the enemy. This boy is half man and half god. If he had been in the real Yang state of the archaic Protoss, he would have fought against him. However, half of the human lineage, the lowly race of mankind, and the weakest race, would have been the slave of our demon race if it had not been protected by the fairyland and the divine world. "It''s your nature that you, a half man and half god, can die under my magic lamp." A thick black flame rises from the soul lamp. Ye Feng doesn''t feel anything. LV fangmi often shrinks his pupils, and they feel the powerful evil spirit. The soul guiding lamp is the original magic weapon of the left prime minister. It is listed as one of the top ten magic tools in the demon world together with the archaic magic seal. With this lamp, we can see that this lamp is powerful. Lu Fang tried to endure the pain and warned: "brother ye, be careful. This is a powerful magic weapon. If you don''t have any powerful magic weapon, I don''t advise you to pick it up." Chang Rong''s eyes filled with surprise, he felt that Ye Feng was like a mountain peak, which seemed to be more solid than the ninth peak. Ye Feng''s hands kept making fingerprints, which were the Tiansha blood seal he got from the illusory God. They filled the space. Although visible to the naked eye, the powerful energy was like mountains blocking between Ye Feng and the left phase. Left phase will lead soul lamp gently a shake, knot a handprint, gently rebuke a way: "lead a soul." The sky suddenly appeared a whirlpool, bleak and cold, which came to countless shrill shrill ghost roar. From that whirlpool, tens of thousands of black lines stretched out, turned into countless ghost hands, to tear the maple leaf''s body. Although the innumerable ghost hands are still dozens of feet away from their own bodies, they are full of strong suction, as if to suck away Ye Feng''s soul. Ye Feng sneered: "burst."Just now the Tiansha blood seal on the cloth in the air burst one by one, which made the ghost hands in the air shatter one after another. The left phase was slightly stunned and felt that the sky was full of evil spirit, which was the power of the Tiansha blood seal. Although he was the left Prime Minister of the demon world, he was particularly disgusted with this evil spirit. He frowned and shook the soul lamp in his hand again: "soul." Two words out of the air, like detonating countless bombs, boom, ring into a piece, countless powerful pressure, fell from the sky. Under such a strong pressure, the ninth peak rock on the ground just broke into powder. Ye Fengbu''s innumerable Tiansha blood seal in the air was also crushed by this pressure and burst open one after another. For a while, the ground between Ye Feng and Zuo Xiang appeared numerous shallow holes in different depths as if ploughed. Ye Feng''s feeling is the strongest. He feels that his soul is as hard as being squeezed by a kind of great pressure. He almost leaves his body. Lines of soul law, like waves in the sea, came towards him. The soul law of Zuo Xiang''s practice is also one of the ten laws. Its power is similar to that of time, space and five elements, and it is more mysterious. Ordinary people in the underworld can practice this law, but I didn''t expect that Zuo Xiang was proficient in this law. Ye Feng knows that you can''t be swept by the law of the soul. As long as you touch the line, you will be hurt even if you touch it. Ye Feng''s wrist trembles, hundreds of Tiansha blood seal, to the soul law shallow gush. At the same time, the space explodes again, and bursts of energy impact cause waves to flow in all directions. Chapter 2752 Xiaoyu, LV Fang and Chang Rong were all shocked by the sound and thunder coming from the space, and their eyes were full of worry. the face of the left Xiang became more and more ugly, and the red light in his eyes was flashing with anger. Ye Feng has never seen the magic power he has ever seen. In his impression, the Archean Protoss are famous for their divine power. They like to use Shenyuan and focus on their vigorous physical training. Archaean Protoss is a very proud ethnic group, and they think they are the descendants of ancient Protoss. However, Ye Feng''s fingerprints exude a kind of energy that makes him unable to ponder and panic. This kind of energy is full of strange law breath, which is a bit illusory. However, the energy burst out and completely destroyed the law of his soul. His eyes contracted sharply, and the Qi and blood of his whole body burst out and rushed to the soul guiding lamp. The light of the soul lamp immediately expanded, and the black halo seemed to be an unstoppable wave of death, rushing to Ye Feng. The black halo is permeated with a strong chill. The earth is gray and the rocks are broken. All living things die immediately. The ground is covered with a thick layer of black frost. Ye Feng feels a strong death crisis. Knowing that the black halo is extremely powerful, he wants to escape, but if he escapes, LV Fang and Xiaoyu will be wiped out. After him, Lu Fang, Chang Rong and Xiao Yu felt a strong chill and crisis of life and death, but they couldn''t move at all. Lu Fang endured the pain and said, "this is the soul killing light. Don''t worry about us. You and Xiaoyu can run away quickly. Don''t be touched by the light." But Ye Feng and Xiaoyu have no intention to escape. Their eyes are full of perseverance. The emperor''s four strikes, the first blow, the surge, the eighteen surges, are stacked like surging waves, but this is a sea of fire. Archaic Protoss with the sun and purple fire, all out. Ye Feng''s palm blooms a dazzling purple light, which is sandwiched with a flaming purple flame to resist the oncoming soul killing light. Boom, a slight roar, and the fluctuation of power, the sun and purple fire actually block the soul killing light. Ye Feng''s palms exuded sweat, and he became more confident. The sun and purple fire in the world were just as strong as the sun, which was the killer of all the evils, making it impossible for the soul destroying light of yin and evil to cross the thunder pool. Seeing Ye Feng''s strong sun and purple fire blocking the soul killing light, Lu Fang and Chang Rong''s eyes are full of surprise. Their eyes first contract, and then their faces emit an excited look. Their line of sight around the leaf maple and swim, as if leaf maple in that moment, into a towering mountain. Xiaoyu looks at Ye Feng''s back, and her face is full of comforting smile. The figure, like the figure seen thousands of times in a dream, is like a solid barrier to protect herself. The temperature in the valley immediately rose in a straight line, sending out a chill and dispersing a lot of soul killing light. Lu Fang and Chang Rong wanted to help, but their injuries were too heavy, and Xiaoyu couldn''t help. But Xiaoyu knows what she should do. Seeing that her grandfather was seriously injured and her vitality was almost cut off, her heart was flustered, but her brain was very clear. She knew that her grandfather and grandfather Chang were celestial beings with high cultivation and strong self-healing ability. The reason why her life was cut off must be the result of the erosion of magic. She quickly took out a few pills of pills from the space ring, which was the elixir brought by her grandfather from the fairyland. The healing effect was excellent, which could be the kind of flesh and white bones living dead. These pills played a key role in her fight with the fierce animals on the sea and helped her recover from her injury in time. After she fed her grandfather LV Fang and Chang Rong with pills, their wounds began to recover, and their nearly exhausted Xianyuan flowed again. Once Xianyuan flows, the powerful self-healing power of Tianxian begins to play a role. Their broken bones continued to heal, and even their lost broken arms grew out again. Their spirits were much better. Feel grandfather''s body again coruscate birth machine, Xiaoyu''s face full of tears, showed a smile. "How do you feel, grandfather Chang?" "Thank you Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect that our two old bones were saved by our children." Lu Fang''s wrist trembled, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand. Chang Rong also took out a gold knife. They covered Xiaoyu and went to a safe place to avoid being affected by the soul destroying light. They feel that their worry is superfluous. In front of Ye Feng, the soul destroying light is like meeting a wall of iron. They can''t get into it at all. The left hand trembled a little. His soul guiding lamp was the treasure of the demon world. Even the Immortal Emperor did not dare to fight directly with the soul destroying light from his own soul guiding lamp. At least he had to take out an immortal device similar to the soul guiding lamp. Ye Feng directly ejected a purple flame from his palm, directly sealing his own soul killing light. Zuo Xiang felt like eating a fly. He wanted to roar and vent, but he couldn''t find any way. "Who are you, boy?" Ye Feng sneered: "a person who wants to kill you."Ye Feng''s wrist is jingling, a burst of crisp sword Ming, an endless stream, a colorful sword light flying into the air, into a dazzling sword dragon. An ancient and vicissitudes of the sword sense, diffuse in the sky, the sun and moon are covered up. For a time, in addition to the burning sun and purple fire, it was the fragrance of countless fairy swords in the sky, like a rainbow of seven colors. Lu Fang is an expert at using swords. But he can take out so many swords at once, and he can control them so easily. However, he has to have a strong mind, that is, few immortals can do it in the fairyland. Ye Feng''s manipulation of wanjian dragon was laborious at first, consuming almost half of his divine consciousness. However, since he passed through the magic temple, in the illusion of the magic temple, the divine consciousness grew rapidly. The river turned into the sea, and it was easier to control the dragon. At this time, although he could only feel the spirit of each sword, he could not feel the spirit of each sword. If you can feel the meaning of each sword, you can extend its power to the extreme. Lu Fang was stunned and said: "what a strong sense of sword. These swordsmanship are so powerful and familiar." Once again, he was shocked by Ye Feng, but Chang Rong was not surprised. He said with a smile: "how many secrets are there in this boy? Every sword has powerful fairies. They are all fairy swords." Seeing Ye Feng''s more than 10000 fairy swords flying in the sky, the sword light is blooming all over the sky, as if endless fragrance dancing. LV Fang and Chang Rong are even more surprised. Xiaoyu was dazzled. Her eyes wandered around those fairy swords. She was surprised and pleased. She felt that the world was shocked by these fairy swords. Chapter 2753 Xiaoyu is a girl. She likes colorful things. She is excited by more than 10000 colorful sword lights. "Brother ye, it''s so great. I thought he was just a thunder sword. I didn''t expect that he would have so many beautiful fairy swords. Ha ha, these swords are not all made by himself. The color is so beautiful, like the fireworks in the fairyland, the rainbow on the sea. Brother ye, it''s so great." They felt the power of more than ten thousand swords, especially the breath in these swords. Some of them were ancient, some were fierce, some were gentle. Each sword had its own story and its ancient history. "Where did he get so many fairy swords? These swords are not ordinary fairy swords. Each of them is powerful. They must have been made by some famous sword immortal. Many of them are ancient swords, full of ancient and vicissitudes of life." LV Fang and Chang Rong conjectured the origin of Ye Feng''s immortal swords. "Is it the fairy sword of Tianxian sword clan?" "It''s not like that there are tens of thousands of disciples in Tianxian sword sect, but their master has no more than 100 Xianjian." "Lao Lu, who else in the fairyland likes collecting fairy swords?" Lu Fang''s eyes were shocked. He thought of something and patted his thigh: "I remember. The dragon shaped sword and the half moon sword are all lingyuanzi''s swords. In the fairyland, it is said that Ling Yuanzi has the largest collection of swords. He has at least tens of thousands of swords." "Yes, only Ling Yuanzi can collect so many ancient swords in the fairyland." "I didn''t expect that ye Xiaoge still had contact with Ling Yuanzi. Who is he? The more mysterious he is." Lu Fang and Chang Rong''s eyes towards Ye Feng become complicated, puzzled, expectant and a little curious. The more they want to see clearly, the more they find that there are too many mysterious veils on Ye Feng. Seeing Shi''s long purple sword dragon on display, the left Xiangyi''s face was bleak: "just a fairy sword wants to fight against my soul guiding lamp. I can''t help myself. Don''t say you have so many fairy swords. It''s useless to have ten times more fairy swords than this." On the left side, a stream of blood spurts out from the soul guiding lamp. The light of the soul guiding lamp immediately roars, and a fishy red blood shadow immediately expands, coloring the whole world into a fishy red color. The long dragon of purple sword made a deafening sound of sword and rushed to the scarlet light on the soul guiding lamp with countless purple fire. The fishy red light was bright and dark, with distinct layers. It was a huge hand with blood light, which was stacked with black scales. The bloody hand collided with the colorful dragon made up of more than 10000 fairy swords. Ye Feng''s face is awe inspiring. This kind of impact force is even more powerful than facing the six generals. At this time, the power of the left phase has reached at least level 9 of the magic yuan. The colorful dragon was suddenly smashed by the blood light hand, turned into countless fairy swords, and flew to all directions. Under the impact of the blood light big hand, the image was unstable, and it seemed to have been hurt. The big hand, which was smashed by the long sword dragon, soon gathered again. It was even bigger than the bloody hand just now. Each finger seemed to be like a mountain peak. The pressure in it made the earth tremble. The five fingers of Xueguang''s big hand were separated, and the whole blood shadow became trembling and pressed hard. Ye Feng felt like the sky had collapsed, and his body was almost broken under this frantic pressure. He bit his teeth, is not left phase, what''s great, I Ye Feng is not afraid of you, I am Archaean Protoss, I am a God, how can not be defeated by the devil. A burst of anger went straight to Xiaohan, and the secret art war of the Archaean Protoss immediately awakened all the fighting power in the blood of the Archaean Protoss, and the power increased dozens of times. As the strength of Qi and blood expands rapidly, so does his body. Since entering the Xuyang realm, the power of arcane has also entered a new level, making his Shenyuan outbreak more intense. His whole body was full of purple light, just like an ancient giant God. His body expanded to seven or eight feet high, and his actions and actions were full of shocking power. In an instant, the ten thousand sword Dragon between heaven and earth changed color, lost all the colorful colors, and was covered by a single purple. However, its power was infinitely enhanced and emitted a flaming purple flame. He manipulated the dragon of ten thousand swords. Each sword of the dragon was shining with brilliant purple light, as if thousands of purple suns were gathered together. The purple Stegosaurus and the bloody hand collided again and roared. The frenzied shock waves poured down in all directions, and the mountains within a thousand miles collapsed countless times. In this strong impact, Ye Feng, like a stone, flies upside down and spews out a mouthful of purple blood. And the left phase of the soul lamp condensed into a big hand, into a broken shadow, the light swaying, become illusory, the scope of blood shadow sharply reduced, there is actually a sign of extinction. Left Xiang''s face was surprised, and his eyes were more vicious and vicious. He once again spat out a mouthful of blood to the soul guiding lamp. After this mouthful of blood was sprayed, the flickering light was stabilized, and the thin left phase was skinned again. Ye Feng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and walked to the left again. His eyes were firm and resolute, and his body erupted with a strong killing machine.Either you or I die today. In front of the devil like Zuo Xiang, there is no way to retreat, or win or die. A strange look appeared on the left phase''s face. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He put in two mouthfuls of soul blood and didn''t knock him down. The light of the soul guiding lamp exploded and condensed into blood fingerprints again. Fingers were like huge peaks. This time, the blood fingerprints of soul guiding lamp were no longer turned into giant palms, but only a thick finger, which was sweeping toward Ye Feng. That finger is like a huge column between heaven and earth, like tens of millions of ghosts, which sounded the scream of countless ghosts, with extremely strong pressure, smashed down. Ye Feng''s body suddenly small a circle, palm ejected a number of purple light, dragon shuttle shot out. A ray of breath that makes the demons tremble suddenly burst out. The Dragon shuttle spins rapidly and sprays out a flaming purple flame, just like a purple lightning. The pupil of left phase''s deep red eye shrinks suddenly, he actually felt a wisp of death threat. That kind of let him hate, but make him afraid of the breath, in the blink of an eye to come in front of him. "Artifact, dragon shuttle." He recognized the rapidly approaching artifact at a glance. It was a weapon that was even more feared than the long sword dragon. Left phase bite the tip of the tongue, the whole body of blood gas, spray several mouth, spray in the soul wick. Boom, bursts of energy fluctuations, rising from the soul lamp, the light of the soul lamp rapidly compressed, condensed into a shield of black light, in which countless ghosts screamed bitterly. Chapter 2754 Dragon shuttle is like a high-speed turning head, spinning rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it gets into the light shield of the soul guiding lamp and turns half the distance. Ye Feng constantly injects Archean Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle, but after the Dragon shuttle has penetrated more than half of the light shield, it can no longer get into it. Left phase a few breath of Qi and blood, has become the original skin and bone, but the double pupil is still blooming blood light. He showed a contemptuous look: "boy, I didn''t expect you to have a dragon shuttle. Unfortunately, your power can''t fully stimulate its full power, otherwise it will die. At the beginning, the great master of the ancient devil died under the Dragon shuttle, unless you can reach the level of emperor''s respect like the Immortal Emperor, which is the boundless peak of your archaic deities. You are just a medium level of Xuyang, and there are still two big realms from boundless realm. You are the strongest human being I have ever seen. You are half human and half divine. I''m afraid it is the peak that you can cultivate yourself to Xuyang state. Your years and the road of cultivating God will come to an end in the hands of the prime minister. " Lu Fang and Chang Rong, seriously injured at the beginning of recovery, but see Ye Feng and left phase stalemate, immediately use the flying sword, again to the left to attack. Left to see without looking at them, the soul lamp in his hand, condensed into two black shadows, turned into two black light shining spears, stopped the flying sword. Ye Feng has a feeling of fatigue, the Archean spirit in the body is almost exhausted. The left corner of his mouth pulled a scornful and evil arc, and the bloody light and shadow of the soul guiding lamp in his hand gradually deformed in the air, forming hundreds of spears soaked with blood light. Boom, hundreds of spears, each as long as Zhang Xu, whirled in the air, with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, shooting at Ye Feng. "You boy is the strongest here. If you are given another hundred years to make you reach the boundless world, you can really fight against Ben Xiang. But now, you can''t stay here. Although Ben Xiang loves talents, he can''t let you grow up. Don''t blame me, you can''t show up in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Who makes you so good that you are envious. " Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk. The soul lamp and the Archaean magic seal are listed as one of the ten magic weapons. I''m afraid that if it doesn''t rank first, it will be the second. The Archean magic seal is not an attack weapon. It is the first of the ten magic weapons in the demon world because it is a symbol of power and can control the Archaean magic yuan in the Archean devil kingdom. If you want to say the first of the ten magic weapons, I''m afraid it''s the soul guiding lamp. No matter what magic weapon it is, it depends on who uses it and whether it can exert its full power. The soul guiding lamp is the magic weapon of Zuo Xiang''s life. He tries his best to let people bring this lamp to himself, so that he can escape from life with the power of this lamp today. Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle is not inferior to the soul guiding lamp, but he has no cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, so he can not exert his full power like the Immortal Emperor. Ye Feng''s eyes are full of regret. Although he is defeated by Zuo Xiang, he does not shrink back. He still stands in Xiaoyu behind him, and he has no way to go back. When hundreds of bloody spears were about to hit Ye Feng, a thunderbolt broke out in the air, and a virtual shadow came out. It was a figure with a Chinese face, a purple gold crown, a colorful Taoist robe and a long beard. The figure finger in the air, as if detonated the whole world, the sky broke, the earth collapsed. The hundreds of bloody spears that cut through the sky like meteors were completely smashed in the blink of an eye. The black light with strong wind rushed past Ye Feng''s side. Ye Feng takes back the Dragon shuttle. The aftershock of the explosion of the black light spear flies backward, but behind him comes a pair of warm hands. Xiaoyu''s face turned red, and took Ye Feng''s body with all her strength. Although Ye Feng''s body has returned to normal at this time, the Archean mystery has disappeared, but for Xiaoyu, it is still too heavy. Ye Feng holds Xiaoyu''s small hand, in the eyes more points gentle: "thank you." Xiaoyu eyebrow a pick: "hum, we want to fight side by side, don''t say thank you." Ye Feng was surprised to see the shadow in the air. He felt that the huge mountain was pressing down on him. The strength of the figure was similar to that of the Thai emperor he had seen. He could not look directly at him. After a long time, his mind would collapse, and even people would have a rush to worship him. Seeing the figure in the air, Lu Fang and Chang looked excited. Their swords hands trembled. They knelt on their knees and clasped their fists to the empty shadow in the sky: "see the Immortal Emperor." Ye Feng looks up at the figure in the sky. He is shocked. It turns out that he is the Immortal Emperor. He is so powerful. This finger is thousands of times stronger than his own one. This is just a shadow. It is a divine sense that the Immortal Emperor has left in the sky and sea array. If it is the real immortal emperor coming, then the pressure will be even greater. Left phase also showed a look of panic, silent, coldly looking at the Immortal Emperor. Xiaoyu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "ugliness, you are in bad luck this time. The emperor Xiandi is here. How can you die?" Lu Fang and Chang Rong also looked relaxed. This divine consciousness of the Immortal Emperor is also the spirit of the array that the Immortal Emperor left in the sky and sea array of the moon. It is he who controls the sky sea array of the moon. Seeing that the descendants of the left Prime Minister broke the array with the soul guiding lamp, LV Fang and Chang Rong thought that the spirit of the array had been subdued. Now that he saw the Immortal Emperor''s divine consciousness was still there, it meant that the power of the moon sky sea array was still there.The shadow of the Immortal Emperor said coldly: "Zuo Xiang, when you see this emperor, don''t you go and get caught?" "I knew you would come out. If you were here, I was afraid. I would surrender. But now it''s just a ghost. What can I do?" "Be bold. If you dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, go and die." The shadow of the Immortal Emperor points again. A dazzling sword light cuts through half of the void and cuts directly to the head of the left phase. Lu Fang and his colleagues were also worried about the left meeting. They were so desperate that they could not expect the Immortal Emperor''s sword finger to be cut directly. Bang, the earth was cut out of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, the sword finger, cut out a deep gully, but the left side is a virtual shadow, floating, into a broken shadow. Ye Feng and LV Fang can''t help being surprised. It turns out to be a shadow. What about the left side? Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately found a clue. A black light rushed to the distant mountains. From a distance, it was an ancient bronze lamp, which was the soul guiding lamp of the left phase. The soul guiding lamp flies fast, and in the blink of an eye, it has reached the foot of the 13th peak. And left Xiangzheng is hiding in the shadow of the soul lamp, his face is very nervous. "It''s actually hidden in the soul lamp. Let''s chase it." LV Fang and Chang Rong also found the real figure of the left phase, and rushed to catch up with the sword. "The soul guiding lamp is also a magic weapon in the cave. You can''t let it run away." The shadow of the Immortal Emperor sneered: "Zuo Xiang, do you think you can escape? Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll take you. " Chapter 2755 A violent fluctuation of space law, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the air suddenly disappeared, and appeared in front of the left phase in the blink of an eye. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor reached for a finger, and the dazzling sword light hit heavily on the light curtain emitted by the soul guiding lamp. The soul guiding lamp is like a stone, which has been smashed into the soil. Under it, there is a big pit with a diameter of tens of feet. Under the heavy impact of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, the light curtain of the soul guiding lamp swayed continuously, but it was not broken. It was still wrapped in the soul guiding lamp to protect the left phase inside. Without a single strike, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor had several sword fingers in succession. Each dazzling sword light was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. The soul guiding lamp was embedded in the deep pit hundreds of feet deep on the ground, and countless fine lines appeared in the light curtain. "Zuo Xiang, you want to be a turtle with a shrinking head and hide in the soul lamp all the time. It''s not like your style." Knowing that he could not escape the attack of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, his soul guiding lamp would break under the attack of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, and the figure of the left phase appeared from the lamp. At this time, he was like a skeleton, and his flesh and blood disappeared. All of them were used to defend against the shadow of the Immortal Emperor and defend the light curtain of the soul guiding lamp. He looked at the shadow of the emperor of heaven in the air with hatred: "the child of the emperor of heaven is deceiving others too much. Today, the original appearance will explode itself, consume the power of the demon spirit, and will not surrender to you. The original appearance will die with you." "Zuo Xiang, do you still have the ability to explode? I''m afraid you don''t even have the blood to blow yourself up. " "You, well, let''s show you the power of self destruction." Left Xiang was gnashing his teeth with hatred. The black light was rippling like water waves. Suddenly, the soul guiding lamp gradually shrank. In the blink of an eye, it turned into the size of a nail cover and flew into his mouth. Seeing that he swallowed the soul lamp, it was his magic weapon of his own life. The look of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor became dignified. All the people who followed Zuo Xiang saw this scene from a distance, and felt that there was a strong energy growing in Zuo Xiang''s body. The originally dried up magic yuan became like a surging river. The golden sword in Lu Fang''s hand bloomed with dazzling golden light and turned into a light curtain to protect Xiaoyu behind him. LV Xiaoyu: be careful to stop him from approaching? Although his spirit has been trapped in the sky and sea array of the moon for thousands of years, it is still very powerful. It is really terrible to explode himself. " Chang Rong also worried: "Zuo Xiang''s ghost can''t even kill the Immortal Emperor. He can only be trapped. We can see how powerful his ghost is. We should at least have him a hundred miles away." Ye Feng see more clearly: "left phase swallowed the soul lamp, what does he want to do?" Lu Fang was astonished and said: "no, he not only wants to explode himself, but also explodes with the soul guiding lamp. The soul guiding lamp is the magic weapon of his life, and ranks the second among the top ten magic weapons. If it explodes with his ghost, it will be equivalent to a blow by the ten level devil emperor." However, unexpectedly, no self explosion occurred, and the left phase of the body began to have a dramatic change. Left phase''s body began to expand, from a skin and bone, like gas, gradually increased, and soon became a giant like a hill. But he is not the original appearance of the left phase demon. His head is still a skeleton, but there are five or six bone spines on his head, even on his shoulder and thigh. Black scales grew on his body, and a film grew on his hands and feet, which turned into a duck web like shape, covered with black hair. His breath suddenly became stronger, several times as strong as before. An unbearable pressure spread. "How can he become so ugly and become a monster? Is it a beast?" Xiaoyu and Ye Feng can''t recognize what the left phase is after deformation, but LV Fang and Chang Rong take a breath of cold air, and their eyes suddenly shrink, showing a great shock. "How could this happen? How could Zuo Xiang become like this?" "Is Zuo Xiang the incarnation of extraterritorial demons?" "Impossible. At the beginning, when suppressing the left prime minister, he did not show such a form." The shadow of the emperor of heaven also had a startled face: "left phase, you have become an extraterritorial demon." Left Xiang''s voice was like a duck, cold and proud. He sneered: "God, you can''t believe it. Do you think that I asked the younger generation to find the soul lamp is to save me? There is a kind of devil in the soul lamp. Ha ha, if you want to kill me, I''d rather become an alien demon than let you succeed. " Xiaoyu was surprised and said, "grandfather, what are the extraterritorial demons?" Lu Fang had a painful look in his eyes: "that''s a big secret we found after we counterattack to the demon world. It''s a secret that makes the seven worlds pay a heavy price." "The Seven Realms all said that Taigu evil emperor launched the war of the Seven Realms for his ambition. In fact, after we sealed Taigu magic emperor, we found that he incarnated into a strange species, not a demon man, but a species similar to the present left, an extraterritorial demon. This species is from the demon world, they can breed a kind of demon species, and combine with the demon people, this combination will make the host stronger and become a new species. We call it extraterritorial demons. " Chang Rong sighed: "after we counterattack into the demon world, we found that the battle of the seven realms is a battle for the extraterritorial demons to spread their demons to the seven realms."Ye Feng felt that the left phase changed into an extraterritorial demon, and the magnificent energy in his body was not much different from that of the Immortal Emperor. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor snorted coldly, and his hands formed a Dharma seal: "the bright moon." The word "bright moon" comes out from the mouth of the Immortal Emperor''s shadow. It''s like coming from the sky. It''s empty and cold, with a strong sense of killing. It''s frightening. In the cloudy sky, a white crescent moon suddenly appeared. It was like a boat in the sea of clouds, swaying between the vast sky and the earth. The crescent moon sprinkled countless silver rays, where the earth trembled, the ground rocks smashed, the soil splashed, the mountain collapsed, just like a scene of doomsday. This innumerable silver light around the left phase, constantly shooting down, surrounded it. This is the powerful sky sea array. The moon sky sea array is divided into upper and lower formations. The lower array is the Mingyue Tianyuan array, which is used to trap and kill Zuo Xiang. The upper array is the Mingyue Tianhai array, which is used to suppress and kill the left phase. However, the momentum of the mutant left phase spread, and he hated the moon sky sea array which had tormented him for more than 5000 years, and he was no longer afraid. Zuo Xiang laughs wildly. His body gradually increases and emits a kind of strange red light. With countless silver lights sprinkled on his body, he makes violent energy fluctuation sound around his body. Even the light is distorted, but he is safe and sound. The body of the monster outside the country is so strong that it makes the array of the moon sky sea array invalid. Chapter 2756 The left phase blocks the shadow of the Immortal Emperor and drives a killing of the bright moon sky sea array, which makes everyone take a cold breath. His red eyes were staring at the shadow of the Immortal Emperor and at Ye Feng. "It''s not so easy to kill me. It''s time for Ben Xiang to do it." This sentence seems to be said to the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, but also to Ye Feng. His eyes are full of resentment and hatred, but also full of contempt. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor once again held his fingerprints in his hands: "suppression by the sky and the sea." White light shot down from the sky, with countless overlapping peaks and majestic sea waves. They were boundless, with a roar like thunder, hitting each other from all directions to the left. Zuo Xiang suddenly opened his mouth. His mouth cracked to the root of his ear, revealing his dense teeth. His teeth were no longer two rows, but turned into a circle. From the middle of the circle, a bright red light like blood was emitted, which wrapped him tightly. There was a faint black flame in the red light. This is the blood gas of the extraterritorial demons and the light of the soul guiding lamp, emitting a kind of evil and strange light that people can''t say. Roaring, from the sky and the mountains of virtual shadow and boundless waves, impact on the blood red mask, but can not break it. Although the mask trembled a little, and there was a tiny crack in it, it was strong and strong until the last mountain fell from the sky and did not break. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the sky, after driving two array attacks, the image becomes a little fuzzy, which is caused by the huge energy consumption of the Immortal Emperor shadow. Left phase showed a proud look, looking at his body, this is the first time he has become a foreign demon. Although the demons from the outer world had been stored in the soul guiding lamp, he did not want to merge with that kind of demons, and he did not want to become an extraterritorial demon. After becoming an extraterritorial demon, although his power is several times stronger, his spirit will gradually be replaced by demons. Just like the archaic devil emperor, he finally lost his own mind and was replaced by the supernatural intelligence of extraterritorial demons. His hoarse voice roared, "nothingness." His whole body bone spurs burst out a dazzling black light, and suddenly shot away at the shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the air. Between heaven and earth, a strong pressure erupted like a volcano and diffused around. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor is the ultimate goal of this pressure. "Xiandi, try my secret." The space in front of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor suddenly becomes distorted. The black light emitted from Zuo Xiang''s body directly collapses the void and distorts the light. This kind of powerful pressure makes even LV Fang a few people a hundred miles away feel particularly strong. The law of space in the air fluctuates abnormally, even Ye Feng, who is hundreds of miles away, can clearly feel it. The bottom of his heart is shaking. It''s a strong law of space. The strength of Zuo Xiang is not only that his accomplishments have reached the level of ten evil emperor, but also that his accomplishments and magic yuan have been tormented to 50% in the Mingyue Tianyuan array for more than 5000 years. His strength lies in his mastery of the law of the soul, and his ability to connect his own ghost with the devil species at the last moment, sacrifice his ghost soul, and open up the ghost soul of foreign demons. What''s more, what shocked Ye Feng was that after the combination of this extraterritorial demon and the left, it could integrate the space law with the space magic weapon soul lighting lamp, and display the magic power and secret skill of void black hole. The empty black hole is more powerful and powerful than the empty cage. For Ye Feng, his nihility sword Sutra must be trained to the Ninth level at least before he can display similar magical powers. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the power will be. It was a disaster for Zuo Xiang to display his blood with the external demons. A void black hole is formed in the mid air, and all the scenes become illusory. It seems that they will disintegrate and become a piece of nothingness. The energy of heaven and earth is constantly absorbed by the void hole. A Black Whirlwind suddenly blows from the sky and the earth, whistling wildly. The surrounding collapsed mountains and the ravine land, including the shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the air, seem to be turning into nothingness and being sucked away by the space whirlwind formed by the space law of heaven and earth. "No, this secret is too powerful. Please step back and don''t be swept away by the void storm. This is not what we can resist at all." The laws of space become more frenzied, and countless space patterns are twisted between heaven and earth. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor had become unstable, and could not resist the void black hole created by the nihilism, and could not withstand the space storm. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor had blue veins on his forehead. His hands kept pinching the Dharma seal and roared: "there is no moon in the horizon." Just his roar, in the frenzied space storm, appears fragile and powerless. The dark clouds in the sky become more abundant and form a huge whirlpool of dark clouds. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor is on the edge of the whirlpool, and it will be sucked away by Nothingness as long as it takes another breath. Boom, with the last roar of the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, a series of dark clouds immediately collapsed, making the black hole vortex become illusory and unstable.At the same time, the crescent moon in mid air suddenly becomes perfect, just like a huge brush, which is supplementing the crescent moon. In the twinkling of an eye, it is painted into a silver full moon. Ye Feng felt that the silver full moon was full of powerful energy, like dense, full of subtle light. Every ray of light was a sword mark, full of sword meaning. Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare. He was not shocked by the round of silver moon, but felt a sense of familiarity from it, much like the Wolf Moon sword passed on to him by the Immortal Dragon moon. However, under the silver moon, there is not a huge silver wolf, and this round of silver full moon is more powerful than his own Wolf Moon sword. As he guessed. Boom, a loud bang, the silver full moon exploded, countless sword Qi shot from the middle, completely dyed the heaven and earth into a piece of silver. Each sword Qi, like a silver flash, shoots to the left the foreign demons that incarnate. Zuo Xiang gave out a proud sneer: "the little skill of carving insects, this lightsaber, just wants to break the defense of Laozi. It''s arrogant. Xiandi, you are too crazy. Although this is a remnant of you, I am destroyed by me. Go to the void and enjoy the nothingness of the void." Bang, left phase''s whole body blood light soared, turned into a pair of blood light giant hands, pierced the small lightsaber from the intense fire, fiercely rushed into the mid air army, tore the black hole gap in the dark cloud even bigger. For a moment in mid air, black fog like tide like sea, toward the void in the black hole. Chapter 2757 Feeling the powerful space law fluctuation of the void black hole, although the phantom of Xiandi struggled hard, it did not escape from the strong suction of the void black hole. Finally, it was sucked to the edge of the void black hole, and one foot had already reached in. No one knows what will happen if you are involved in the void, for fear of falling into the dark void forever. Seeing this scene, LV fangmi Chang Rong wants to rescue them. Their Qi and blood have been restored to half. Together, they fight against the extraterritorial demons incarnated by Zuo Xiang. But before we got to the whirlpool space of the black hole, I was almost sucked away by the tornado wind rising from the void black hole. They struggled, had to use all their strength to resist the strong suction of the void black hole, the swords in their hands were all turned into arm thick chains. Their whole body is full of blue veins, one hand is holding the refined steel chain, the other hand is holding the Dharma seal, to resist the strong suction of the void black hole, the other end of the chain, straight into the ground. They are struggling to support, hoping that the space vortex can dissipate as soon as possible, but the sky does not wish, the space vortex not only did not dissipate, the suction also gradually strengthened. Xiaoyu is worried that her grandfather will be sucked away by the huge suction vortex. She wants to pull the thick iron chain formed by the golden sword, but is blocked behind her by Ye Feng. "Grandfather, I''ll pull you." The law of space fluctuates and is extremely dangerous. For a girl like Xiaoyu who has low accomplishments and is thin and weak, let alone pull a chain to save her grandfather, once she comes into contact with the suction force, I''m afraid she will be sucked in like dust. Ye Feng bit his teeth, and at this time he did not move. When the shadow of the Immortal Emperor and LV Fang were completely sucked into the void black hole, he was not the opponent of the left phase. Although Zuo Xiang''s incarnation of extraterritorial demons has exerted several magical powers, his whole body''s Qi and blood have been continuously falling, and his face is more gloomy. Since there is a strong fluctuation of the space law, although your own empty sword can''t hurt the left phase, you can use the influence of this space law to change the direction of the space vortex. He pinched the sword in his hand, and the thunder sword turned into a purple sword awn, and suddenly disappeared from his face, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the left xiangshen, and his sword was chopped to the left. At the same time, Ye Feng uses the law of space to turn the empty black hole slowly. Zuo Xiangzheng tries his best to drive the void black hole to absorb the shadow of the Immortal Emperor. The shadow of the Immortal Emperor is the biggest threat to him at present. After eliminating the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, he will deal with the young man who knows nothing about life and death. He saw the thunder sword suddenly appeared on the top of his head, chopped it over, and was also shocked. Then his eyes were filled with contempt. He reached for a finger, and the thunder sword hovered in mid air, unable to strike again. "Boy, you want to sneak attack the original image. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Ants want to step on the elephant, and the mantis can''t help themselves. Don''t worry, you boy. I haven''t forgotten you. When I clean up the ghost of the Immortal Emperor, I''ll play with you and wait for me. " In his heart, he looked down on Ye Feng, a half man and half god. In the eyes of extraterritorial demons, archaic Protoss are their natural enemies. This boy has half of the blood of natural enemies, which can never be let go. However, he underestimated Ye Feng''s ability. Although Ye Feng''s empty sword technique is of a lower level and has a deep understanding of the rules of space, he carries a space stone equivalent to a master of space law in his arms. Under the strong fluctuation of space law, the sleeping space stone in Ye Feng Yaowang''s ring stretched out. "Wow, what a powerful fluctuation of the laws of space. Is it the master who has come back?" Ye Feng is hard to use the divine sense to drive the thunder sword to lift up again and cut it to the left. However, he is still fixed in the air with a light finger. He was surprised to feel that although he had a strong sense of divinity, he could not control the magical lines in front of the thunder sword, just like two people fighting for the same thing. Of course, the one with great strength can control it. Ye Feng''s space law force is relatively weak, which can be stronger than the left phase after variation. But he felt the space stone awake. "Ha, space stone, come and help me. There''s an old devil whose space law power is better than me. Help me quickly." The space stone feels the powerful space law force exerted by the left phase. The empty black hole emits strong suction, and it will turn to Ye Feng. "Oh, old devil, dare to show off your skills in front of this stone. How can Lord Shi destroy you?" Boom, a strong force of space law from the palm of Ye Feng. Although the empty black hole does not decrease, the suction is still there, but the direction has turned an angle. When the direction of the void black hole changed a little, LV Fang and Chang Rong escaped from the suction range of the black hole. After landing, they could not help regretting and did not dare to rush forward, but avoided from a distance. Facing the void black hole, they do not know the law of space, they will only be shrouded in suction, and eventually will be sucked into the void. Left phase of the body suddenly a stiff, face flashing a trace of horror, he felt the leaves of maple body out of the strong force of space law.This kid is weird. How can he mobilize the void black hole I cast out? It''s impossible. Is it my illusion. Another powerful law of space fluctuations, his empty black hole is actually gradually shrinking, and a foot has stepped into the shadow of the Immortal Emperor is about to break free. Left phase facial expression becomes ferocious, fiercely stares at Ye Feng, he can''t think why can be like this, he can''t let the Immortal Emperor shadow escape from the empty black hole. He stretched out his paw and squeezed a seal. An ancient vicissitude of life, and the evil breath came out from the middle. This kind of breath, let Lu Fang and Chang Rong two immortals for it, that is a kind of secret magic power of the extraterritorial demons. The wind howled and the wind roared. A huge black hand appeared in the air. Every finger in the giant hand was composed of countless ghosts, and he snapped it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng pinches a sword finger, a dazzling sword light, and in a twinkling of an eye, the thunder sword blooms purple sword light, which also spurs a burning flame, facing the sky and cutting at the huge black hand. There was a trace of ferocity in the left phase''s eyes. His eyes were staring at the shadow of the Immortal Emperor in the air, when Ye Feng could not interfere with his empty black hole. He spurted a stream of blood into the sky. What was different was that the blood was completely black, black as ink, and smelling of fishy smell. After that, Zuo Xiang''s body was like a deflated ball, dry and thin, but the blood pupil in his eyes was full of light, and his momentum was not reduced at all. He growled in a gloomy voice: "empty out." From the void black hole came the startling thunder, and the whole world was shaking. Chapter 2758 Hearing the terrible thunder coming from the void whirlpool, the suction becomes more powerful, and the shadow of the Immortal Emperor becomes weak, illusory and indistinct. As long as there is one more breath, it will be sucked away by the void. The Immortal Emperor burst out a roar, which was even greater than the thunder. "Sky sea." A huge wave from the sky, surging into the void vortex, the sky sea in the sky sea array of the moon is boundless, as if it is really from the sky. The empty whirlpool seems to be eating up, unable to inhale so much sea water for a time, the sky sea seems to drown the void vortex. The face of Zuo Xiang is ferocious. The face of the demon outside the territory becomes distorted. He is covered with a kind of black light. He is no longer roaring, but is sending out a shrill cry. "Give me the big one." The void whirlpool became bigger again, several times wider than before, but still could not swallow the surging water of the sky and sea in time. The sea water on that day was still with a kind of cold air, and some fine ice crystals kept condensing. It became extremely cold between heaven and earth. The waves of the sky sea water turned into icebergs. The shadow of the emperor wanted to freeze the void vortex. The water of the sky and sea not only blocked the whirlpool of the void, but also turned into a roaring dragon, rushing to the left, while the shadow of the Immortal Emperor was full of dazzling silver light, like a huge moon. In this bright moon sky sea array, the shadow of the Immortal Emperor turns into the bright moon, driving the force of the sky and sea. At this time, the full power of the bright moon sky sea array comes out completely. Great pressure surrounded the left minister. At the last critical moment, both the Immortal Emperor''s shadow and the left fighting method that turned into foreign demons were put on display. It seems that the Immortal Emperor''s shadow has the upper hand. The small bridge and flowing water in the sky and sea array is a powerful magic weapon in the cave, and it has a strong power of space law. However, the power of the left phase''s space law is weakened by the double interference of the scroll itself and the bright moon sky sea array. Zuo Xiang''s whole body was black and bright, and his body swelled like a ball. A fish died and the net was broken. He was evil and angry: "I''ve been trapped for more than 5000 years and want to freeze this image. Which one can''t bear? Ben Xiang would rather explode himself than be suppressed by you. He wants to die together." Zuo Xiang''s strength was weak and he could not explode himself, but his body swelled like a ball under the spirit guiding lamp. "No, he''s going to blow himself up." "He''s combined with the soul lamp, and the power of self explosion is certainly not small." Ye Feng quickly drives the purple sword dragon and turns into a powerful sword shield, which blocks in front of him and Xiaoyu. Besides his sword dragon, there is also a spirit shield. "The double shields are not enough for this kind of self explosion. We will make a contribution." Lu Fang and Chang Rong also display their own celestial defense shield, dissolving the whole body of fairies into the spirit shield, and superimposing Ye Feng''s strength together. As everyone expected, Zuo Xiang chose to explode his body. His body self explosion had certain limitations, but it was no doubt equivalent to a nine level demon yuan''s body''s full blow. However, the self explosion with the first magic device of the demon world, which is dozens of times stronger than the original body self explosion. After the explosion of the left phase, the heat wave and shock wave rushed in all directions like the flood that broke the dike. The shadow of Xiandi was closest to the center of the explosion. After being inspired by the powerful sky sea array of the bright moon in the shadow of the Immortal Emperor, he turned into a bright moon and released his powerful immortal spirit, which was all his energy. When the power was released, he also lost its function. It soon turned into a smoke and disappeared in the vast sky and sea. Ye Feng withstood the impact of the huge waves. To his surprise, he heard the sound of Chucha coming from all over the place. This kind of sound, let him think of the sound of the picture tearing intuitively. Zuo Xiang''s self explosion has destroyed the moon sky sea array under the sky, torn the scroll, destroyed the power of the most space law, and opened the space from the painting scroll to the outside world. This picture was originally set up to imprison Zuo Xiang. But now, Zuo Xiang has burst into death and escaped into reincarnation, which makes it meaningless. To Ye Feng, the tearing sound of the picture is the voice of heaven. "The picture''s cracked. We can go out." Behind him, there is a black light in the air, which looks like a void black hole, but there is no thunder, whirlwind, very quiet, just like who has painted a brush on the painting scroll. Ye Feng intuitively told himself that it was the crack in the painting. He saw the past and saw the outer space through the dark place. It was the scene of the sixth floor of tianlongxuan. The tables and chairs in the pavilion were exactly what he had seen. He was worried that he couldn''t leave the painting. Unexpectedly, Zuo Xiang, who was incarnated as a demon outside the country, and led the soul lamp to explode together. Finally, he tore up the force of space law in the painting scroll and tore up the picture. Lu Fang excitedly said: "it''s really a crack. Brother ye, take Xiaoyu first." "Let''s go together," Xiao Yu pouted They have been in the picture for more than 5000 years, but they want to go out, but they can''t leave or leave in order to guard the sky and sea array of the moon.Now the moon sky and sea array has been destroyed, and the left prime minister has exploded. They can leave this picture completely. It''s a new student for them to go out this time. Chang Rong said with a smile: "since the painting has been opened and the will of God is like this, we are still polite. Let''s go together." Ye Feng grabs Xiaoyu''s arm and uses the power of the law of space, and immediately comes out of the small bridge. Lu Fang and Chang Rong followed. The four people suddenly appeared on the sixth floor of tianlongxuan, before the four paintings. Lu Fang and Chang Rong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. He stayed in the painting for more than 5000 years. He stayed in the forest all day long. He was still a part of the painting. Now he finally came out and was in a happy mood. Ye Feng looked up at the four paintings he had, and he was shocked. All of these four paintings have changed. They have become an endless sea, a vast expanse of white. What small bridges and flowing water, hundreds of birds facing the Phoenix, thousands of mountains flying snow have changed, and there is no bright moon. Lu Fang and Chang Rong had seen the four scrolls before, and it was not too strange to see them change their appearance. "The shadow of the Immortal Emperor is the bright moon in the sky sea array. If he disappears, there will be no moon." "He brought in the sky and drowned everything. All the scenes in the painting disappeared. There was only a boundless sea of sky." Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide, and her white cheeks were full of blush. With a little sadness, she said, "so this is where we stay. I miss our thatched cottage, our first peak, and my tea garden. Now that there is nothing left, there is a feeling of loss of home. " Chapter 2759 Ye Feng said with a smile: "here in the real world, you should be happy when you come out of the picture. It''s not your home. It''s just a painting." "But I feel like it''s my home. I''ve been there for more than 5000 years." Ye Feng asked, "Lu Xianchang, do you want this painting?" "No, it''s meaningless. It''s our memory. It''s only in our memory." "Let''s get out of here first, brother Ye. You are familiar here. Can you tell me where this is?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "this is a Xiuzhen planet in the demon world, the Baiyun continent..." Ye Feng is not very familiar with here, but comparatively speaking, he is more familiar with this place than LV Fang and tells them what he knows. "Originally, it''s strange that the demon world is here. How could these four paintings come to the demon world?" "Whatever it is, the four paintings have been destroyed and are useless." Ye Feng said with a smile: "however, it''s still the original work of Xiandi, and it''s also an antique. After a while, I''ll go to buy these four paintings from the shopkeeper of tianlongxuan." There came the sound of footsteps. Li Zhongxuan, the owner of tianlongxuan Pavilion, came over and saw Ye Feng. He was very surprised. "Brother ye, you are still here. Where did you go just now? I didn''t see you. I thought you left and your friends couldn''t find you, so they went back first." Ye Feng said with a smile: "I just had something to leave for a while. By the way, I brought some friends to buy some things. How long have I been away from here? " Li Zhongxuan didn''t quite understand, but he still replied, "brother Ye has been away for more than an hour. You see, it''s almost noon." Ye Feng is slightly surprised. It seems that the time in the painting is still. In fact, he feels that he has been in the painting for at least a few days, but he did not expect to come out for an hour. "These are the friends I just brought in. Brother Lu and brother Chang. " Xiaoyu made a face at Li Zhongxuan. Li Zhongxuan felt Xiaoyu''s liveliness and couldn''t help laughing. When he looked at LV Fang and Chang Rong, he always had a familiar feeling. How could he know that he had gone through countless times in front of the painting scroll and seen their backs countless times, but it was the first time he saw the front of them. He felt that they had strong spirit of immortality and did not dare to be slighted by Taiwan. He held his fist and said with a smile: "two Taoist friends, if you have something you like, please tell me that the price of tianlongxuan is reasonable. Since you are a friend of Ye brothers, we will give you a price lower than the market." "Well, we''ll come to you if we need to." Li Zhongxuan inadvertently raised his head and took a glance from the scroll on the wall. He couldn''t help crying out. "What''s the matter? How have these four paintings changed?" He quickly ran to the bottom of the four paintings and looked at them carefully. There are prohibitions beside the paintings. As long as someone moves them, these prohibitions will be activated. However, he was surprised to find that the prohibitions of these four paintings are still in existence. Ye Feng and LV Fang looked at each other, pretending they didn''t know. They laughed and didn''t speak. After hearing the news, the two elders in tianlongxuan who are good at appreciating the picture also come in a hurry. Li Zhongxuan looked dejected: "this painting is full of spirit. It is said that it came from the fairyland. It is of high value. How could it change its appearance? But I don''t think these four pictures have been moved. " The two elders carefully examined the scroll and frowned slightly: "we feel that no one has ever moved these four paintings. Even the dust on them is the original trace, and no one has ever moved them. These are still the original four paintings. " Listening to the two elders, Li Zhongxuan looks better. These two elders are not high in cultivation. They are both demon cultivation of six level demon yuan. They can not realize the change of space law, but they also have their own identification methods. The elder continued to explain: "shopkeeper, this painting is a kind of painting that can change. The moon inside, the amount of snow in the mountains and the birds in the air will change. So it''s no surprise that it''s a vast ocean now. But why there is only one sea now is unknown. " "I''m afraid it''s the world in the painting that''s changed, and the picture doesn''t move." Li Zhongxuan nodded, his face relieved, and he sighed: "it seems that what has happened to the world in this painting. Unfortunately, with this change, the picture has lost its sense of beauty. I''m afraid its value will be much less. " Ye Feng said with a smile, "shopkeeper Li, these four paintings are so peculiar that I want to buy them." Li Zhongxuan couldn''t help being overjoyed. He likes the original paintings, small bridges and flowing water, hundreds of birds facing the Phoenix, thousands of mountains flying snow. Now all four paintings have become a vast ocean, without aura, beauty and value. Li Zhongxuan said with a smile: "brother ye, I''ll tell you the truth. This painting used to be a small bridge with flowing water, a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, and a thousand mountains flying snow. The picture is very beautiful, but now it has become a vast ocean. You will lose the beauty when you buy it. Are you sure you want to buy it? "Feeling the honesty in Li Zhongxuan''s eyes, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m sure I want to buy it. I don''t buy it for its beauty, but it''s its change. I don''t know, shopkeeper Li, how much can these four paintings be sold? " Although these four paintings have changed their appearance, become monotonous, and the space law is broken, they are still a broken magic weapon of the cave. Ye Feng can also feel the change of space law, and want to understand the divine pattern of space law. And as he said, this is the original work of the Immortal Emperor more than 5000 years ago, which is of great significance. "Well, it turns out that my purchase of this painting is 500000 high-grade white jade crystal. This picture has changed into this. I can''t sell it to you at the original price. You can give me half of it, 250000 white jade." Manager Li is worried about his offer, but Ye Feng won''t agree. After all, he feels that the painting has a sense of dilapidation, but half of the loss is the bottom line for him to accept. Ye Feng said with a smile, "isn''t it a loss for manager Li? Look, shopkeeper Li is a happy man. Twenty five top grade white jade crystal is only 250000. I won''t bargain any more. I''ll close the deal. " Li Zhongxuan said with a smile: "good, deal. In order not to let brother ye suffer losses, I will send you two magic weapons worth tens of thousands of crystal stones." "OK, you don''t need to give it to me. Let my sister Xiaoyu choose some." Xiaoyu has long been attracted by so many exquisite magic tools in tianlongxuan. Girls always have a strong desire to shop, and it is no exception for fairies. Xiaoyu clapped her hands happily: "thank you, brother Ye. Brother Ye is really great." Li Zhongxuan personally takes Xiaoyu to the bottom several layers to select the magic weapon. Seeing that manager Li left, Lu Fang touched his own space ring, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face. In recent years, many of his crystal stones have been used up in the painting scroll, and now the space ring is empty. Chapter 2760 Seeing Lu Fang''s embarrassed look, Chang Rong said with a smile: "Lao Lu, you don''t have any crystal stones there. There are still some crystal stones in this space ring. We rely on the aura absorbed by the array in the picture scroll, and we don''t prepare the spirit stone very much. It''s out. It''s really necessary." Ye Feng does it to the end, smiles and takes out dozens of fist sized white jade crystals from his own medicine King ring, which glitters and gives them to LV Fang. "Two elder brothers, I have a lot of crystal stones here. I''ll give you these stones." Lu Fang''s eyes flashed with gratitude and took the white jade crystal in Ye Feng''s hand: "little brother, we really need some white jade stones. I wanted to give you some miraculous medicine, but these miraculous medicines will improve Xiaoyu''s cultivation. I still have some jade slips of fairyland skill, but the little brother doesn''t practice the fairyland skill, so we''ll meet again later, I''ll give it back to you. " "I don''t know what your plans are?" "We have been away from fairyland for more than 5000 years and want to go back." Ye Feng was stunned: "back to the fairyland? However, the transmission array between the seven realms is all destroyed. Only by exerting the force of the law of space can the boundary wall be broken. " Lu Fang said with a smile: "don''t worry. This immortal has his own way to return to the fairyland. It doesn''t matter if I tell you that we have a broken boundary talisman, which is specially used to return to the fairyland, but there are only three pieces. Otherwise, we can take brother Ye back to the fairyland." Ye Feng''s heart a joy: "break the boundary Rune? Can you break through the wall? " Chang Rong said with a smile, "brother ye, are you interested in breaking the boundary?" "Of course, we are from the human world. I have three friends trapped in the demon world. I am now in the demon world. I don''t know whether I can return to the human world in my life." "Little brother, you can see that your understanding of space law has already started. If you work hard, you can get the space law into full play in less than 100 years, and you can go through the walls of all walks of life as you like." "I wish one day. Elder brother Lu, can I have a look at the broken boundary Rune Lu Fang took out a jade box from his arms. The jade box was simple and old. After opening it, he took out a golden seal script. Ye Feng has a strong attainments in the study of Fu Zhuan. He can make ordinary Taoist runes. He can understand even immortal, magic, demon and divine symbols. "Is this the breaking of the boundary?" Looking at the golden seal characters on the broken boundary Fu, Ye Feng recognized that it was the ancient talisman of the fairyland. All these characters were written in Ancient Runes. This kind of ancient rune is very complicated, and the seal script is not only one layer. He counted the land layer by layer, and found that there were 30 layers in total, one layer superimposed on the other. There are hundreds of large and small Fu arrays in each layer. If these 33 layers are made, there will be more than 10000 Fu arrays. Each Rune array is full of runes, large and small, tens of thousands. These runes lock in energy. Some are control, space law, some are soul law, and some are time law. To make such a boundary breaking rune, it is not enough to understand runes, but also to integrate various laws into it. The light of the golden charm is reflected in his eyes, which makes his pupils emit golden light. He looked at the broken boundary talisman, just like an old monk in his mind, motionless, but the golden light in his eyes kept flashing. He seems to have discovered a new continent. I was surprised that Fu Zhuan could still do this. Lu Fang and Chang Rong looked at each other and were surprised: "can he understand the structure of the broken boundary Rune?" "This kind of boundary breaking rune is the most difficult and complicated seal script among the immortal runes. We can''t understand it. This immortal Rune was given to me by the ancestors of Xianfu clan, and it''s rare in the fairyland." "This little brother Ye is not an ordinary man. He has human breath and archaic spirit. His body is as strong as our celestial beings. Did he ever get the immortal bone "It''s our good fortune to make friends with him." After a while, Ye Feng wakes up from his epiphany. The structure and details of the boundary breaking symbol are stored in his mind, just like a hologram. However, in order to be safe, he took out a jade slip from the medicine King ring and completely printed the shape of the rune. It is not a plane map, but a three-dimensional hologram. It''s like a hologram of a 33 story building. Every brick in every room and every line is recorded in the jade slips. Not only each layer and each Rune array are printed well, but also the flow direction of fairies in the big and small runes is also the key. This broken boundary rune is like a huge Rune array, inlaid with countless large and small Rune arrays. Each big and small Rune array has the flow of fairies. Which one flows to the other and where it flows in is completely marked. LV Fang and his colleagues just saw Ye Feng in a daze. In fact, Ye Feng recorded the movement of a Fairy Spirit from the first layer of the broken boundary Rune to the flow of the 33rd layer. Ye Feng secretly praises the man who made this broken boundary rune. He is just a talent. He also yearns for this kind of immortal rune. He secretly decides to make such a broken boundary Rune in the future.Xiaoyu has already selected two magic weapons and returned. She gives a small jade slip to Ye Feng with a smile. "Elder brother ye, the jade slips are rumoured jade slips, which can be spread for millions of miles. If we are within a million miles, we can leave messages to each other. If you want to find me, you can send me a message." "I hope we will meet again." Knowing that LV Fang can return to the fairyland, Ye Feng takes out the sword Pavilion he got from lingyuanzi and gives it to LV Fang. "Elder brother Lu, this is the sword Pavilion I got from Lingyuan cave. Lingyuanzi left a message that I could take thousands of immortal swords from it, but more than 10000 swords asked me to return them to their descendants. Since you have a chance to return to the fairyland, elder brother Lu will return the more than 10000 swords in the sword pavilion to the descendants of Lingyuan sword clan. " I''m afraid that no matter who you give the sword to brother Lu Xianchi, they will not give us a good promise. I will fulfill your order "Thank you, brother Lu." "We are about to separate from brother Ye." "Brother Lu, are you going to return to the fairyland with the broken boundary Rune?" "We can''t use the boundary breaking amulet now. We have to walk tens of thousands of miles to the East. There is a weak boundary wall there. The boundary breaking amulet is limited to a certain extent. It can not be used in any place." "See you later." Ye Feng and LV Fang bid farewell to each other from tianlongxuan. Xiaoyu looks reluctant. Although Xiaoyu looks like a child, she is already a mature girl in her heart. The time in the picture is still, and her growth is relatively static. Chapter 2761 From tianlongxuan, Ye Feng did not return to the cave directly, but continued to wander in Baiyun city. He had not seen such a busy market for a long time. In the demon world, he had to hide his identity and avoid pursuing and killing. He was not in the mood to visit Fangshi. Until he established a free country, there were demon clans in nangong city and many kinds of human races appeared. Nangong city is not as rich as Baiyun City, there are not so many square cities, let alone so lively. Compared with Baiyun City, nangong city is a child, but Baiyun city is a young man, everything is in order. There are all kinds of friars in Baiyun City, with different skin colors and races. Even the demons can be seen. However, there are very few demons. They will be hostile to the demon friars and human friars as soon as they appear. More than 5000 years ago, when the Seven Realms transmission array was closed, some demon people also stayed in the demon world and established their own residence. After so many years, they were different from the real demons in appearance. Some demons don''t have long horns on their heads, so they seldom see pure blood of demons. The Golden Horn demons appear. The human body of the demon clan is more powerful than that of the demon people, which makes the demon people very afraid. In some underground markets, there are even demon blood sold to enhance the monks'' physical fitness. Compared with the cruelty and evil of the demon world, the demon world is more prosperous and lively, but behind the bustle, it is full of evil and blood. Ever since he saw the boundary breaking symbol, Ye Feng has been thinking about everything about the broken boundary symbol. He decomposes the broken boundary symbol into 33 layers of holograms and hovers in his mind. It broke down from the first level to the thirty-three level. The Runes of each layer are not exactly the same. Each layer has at least 300 runes of different sizes and functions. From the 20th level, the number of runes in each layer has increased to more than 400. These runes use at least ten laws. Each Rune array twinkles with divine patterns of different laws, most of which are the laws of space, the second is the law of strength, and the third is the law of soul... this broken boundary rune is more complex than the one Ye Feng saw in the city guarding the city of immortality. At that time, Ye Feng had not yet reached the virtual Yang state. He did not have the power to master the law. He could not see the power of the law. However, he could be sure that the talisman array was not as precise as the one on the breaking boundary. This boundary breaking symbol is like a precision electronic instrument integrated with thousands of circuits. Each layer of circuit is composed of thousands of circuits. The functions of this combination can reach tens of millions of combinations. If he had not seen the broken boundary symbol, Ye Feng would never have thought of such a complex symbol array. This is ten thousand times more complicated than the wind blade talisman and thunder and lightning Taoist symbol integrating wind energy and lightning energy. Ye Feng is a person who likes to accept challenges. Seeing this kind of seal script, he has a desire to make such a broken boundary Rune from the bottom of his heart. He felt that it was a little easier to cultivate such a kind of breaking boundary talisman than to achieve the space rule by himself and to use bronze fou to break the boundary. Far away, he saw a sign in the distance, Tianfu Pavilion. It is a pagoda like building, which looks more imposing than tianlongxuan. On the top of the building, there is a golden Rune flashing in the sky, which shows a strong aura. Ye Feng wants to buy some items for refining talismans. Such a large Tianfu Pavilion should have what he wants. He even hopes that there may be treasure runes similar to the broken boundary runes in such a large market. The fire of hope twinkled in his eyes. Before he entered Tianfu Pavilion, he heard the voice of drinking and swearing. "You''re just a monster. You want to compete with me for treasure. Next time you see me, get away from me, or you''ll be killed in the head and you won''t come back." "Ha ha, young master, let''s try to cut his other leg and see when he can grow up." Before entering the door, Ye Feng could smell a smell of blood. When he walked into the gate of Tianfu Pavilion and saw the scene inside, he suddenly got angry. In the hall of Tianfu Pavilion, there are a group of people, a young demon people in gorgeous clothes. They look like jewels. They have Amethyst jade rings around their neck, four space rings on their fingers, a gold robe and a sword stained with blood in their hands. They look sinister and evil. Behind the Huafu demon people stood five tall, leopard headed big men. Their muscles were high and their whole body was full of evil spirit. At first glance, they were high-level demon Xiu, the thugs of the Chinese demon people. In front of them, lying on the ground was a small demon race, an arm and a leg were cut off, the ground was flowing with green blood. It is amazing that the demon people''s broken hands and legs, actually grow fine small hands and feet, like the hands and feet of a baby. Although the hands and feet were cut off, the demon clansman still tried to crawl forward, crawling in the pool of blood, trying to get a short knife that fell in front of him in the pool of blood. The knife was broken into three pieces and can no longer be used. The demon people lying on the ground with their hands and feet cut off are no one else. It is Ye Feng who once worked very hard and risked a great deal of risk to go deep into the golden winged silver hive to find the lizard flying, the lizard family small lizard, for him.The lizard was covered with blood, and his face muscles twitched. He endured the pain, gritted his teeth, and trembled his fingers to reach the damaged half of the knife. Although he couldn''t beat the young man, he still wanted to fight. Even if he died, he would not yield. And the Banshee people and his thugs, with a look of contempt and cold, issued bursts of ridicule. "Climb quickly, see if you can still get up with one foot without a hand." "If you still want to fight, just with your skill, if you want to fight with our young master, it''s suicide." "Let''s have a good time today. Our young master will spare your life." The clerks and other guests in Tianfu Pavilion looked scared. Seeing this scene, no one dared to speak. Obviously, this young man in gorgeous clothes had a long history. The young man in Huafu gave a cruel sneer: "I can climb. It''s faster than the dog that I cut off my hands and feet last time. Let me cut your leg again to see how fast you can climb." He held up his bloody sword and chopped off the lizard''s good leg. All of a sudden, a light flashed, and the bloody sword in the hands of the gorgeous young man was beaten away and inserted on the big pillar in the middle of the shop, making a buzzing sound. A stone the size of a nail plate was embedded in the back of his hand. Everyone was stunned. It was obvious that someone had started to hurt the young man. Chapter 2762 A stone the size of a finger was inserted on the back of his hand, which made a scream of heartrending. The big men roared in succession, just like a roaring beast: "who did it? Dare to hurt our young master." "If you want to die, you can''t do it." "Our young master is the young master of the blood demon sect. He dares to attack our young master and has eaten the leopard gall." Just because of a stone the size of a nail plate, it hurt the young man of Huafu and the young master of blood demon sect, which made many people suspect. Generally, the demon clansmen who practice demon yuan will first refine their body, and their demon bones and blood will be refined like copper skin and iron bone. The young master of the blood demon clan is not an ordinary demon youth, but a qilin son of the blood demon clan. He is the hope of the blood demon clan in the future. His body has reached level 9 and his sword is hard to hurt. However, he was hurt by a small stone the size of a nail plate, and called it so desolate, how could it not be doubted. If you look carefully, it''s not just a stone that hurt him. Around the wound, there was a circle of purple flame. When the stone pierced into the back of the hand, the purple flame penetrated into the meridians, cutting the meridians of the young man''s right hand like a knife. No wonder he screamed so bitterly. Although he was refining his body, the demon body was refined like copper, iron and bone, but the purple fire was the red fire of Ye Feng. The flame that had just reached the sun was burning in the meridians. The pain was even more painful than cutting off his hands and feet. Moreover, this kind of burning makes him unable to heal himself. This is Ye Feng''s punishment for cutting off the lizard''s hands and feet for pleasure. "Why is the injury so strange, how can there be a purple flame? Where did it come from? " The young man in splendid clothes trembled all over and showed a look of extreme panic: "no, the flame is too evil. It has burned into the arm, and it is drilling in the meridians." "It''s killing me. I can''t stand it." He was also a cruel hand. He took out a dagger from his arms and cut it hard at his arm. Green blood gushed, a small arm fell to the ground. Surprisingly, the falling arm turned into coke and burned to ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye. Huafu teenager quickly took the pills and applied the wound healing medicine. His face was pale and his whole body trembled with pain. After cutting his small arm, the pain was relieved. Ye Feng sneers. This boy is also smart. He is quick and quick. Otherwise, the sun and purple fire will burn all the way to his elixir field along the meridians and burn his whole body. The lizard gets up from the ground, and he gets the demon blood inheritance. The lizard family has a strong self-healing ability and can grow quickly even if it is cut off. His hands and feet cut off by the little Lord of the blood demon clan began to grow again. He was surprised to see the chaotic little Lord of the blood demon sect. He knew that someone had saved himself, otherwise he would continue to be maimed by the little Lord of the blood demon sect. Ye Feng came over and said coldly, "if you dare to hurt my disciple, you should be punished for it. If you break your arm, it''s a warning. If you are so domineering in the future, it will burn your head." When Lizao Fei heard Ye Feng''s voice, he was stunned. He saw Ye Feng enter the gate of Tianfu Pavilion. His face flashed with surprise. The pain and sadness just now dissipated. He cried in his heart that it was the immortal who came to save me. "What''s wrong with lizards?" "Shangxian, I took a fancy to a seal script in Tianfu Pavilion and bought it with crystal stones. They showed up and insisted on robbing my seal script. I didn''t want to cause any trouble. I already said that I would give it to them. But they recognized that I was a lizard, so they cut off my hands and feet. It depends on how my hands and feet grow out. Thank you for saving me." "Call me brother ye, I''m not a fairy." "Thank you, brother ye, for saving your life. The great kindness and great virtue. If it weren''t for you, my life would have been gone, and I would not have been passed on by demon blood." Huafu youth, they understand that it is the hand of Ye Feng. "It''s the boy. He''s with the lizard man." In order to roar, "you fools, don''t kill him for me. If you can''t kill him, you will cut off your own head." The big men all looked at each other, and their faces were broken. The blood demon clan was cruel and merciless. One of his servants broke a tea cup of Shaozhu and was cut into ten pieces and fed to the dog. They rushed to Ye Feng. "Don''t worry, young master. We will kill him and avenge him. "Boy, you dare to hurt our little Lord, you go to die." "Go to hell." Five big men, each of whom is a level 8 demon Yuan state, rushed to Ye Feng together, as fast as a whirlwind. Although it is nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is also powerful. "You are all shameless guys. I have no grudge against you. You will cut off my hands and feet for fun. Do you have any morality to speak of?" These big men are as good as the lizard flying. The lizard wants to make a move, but Ye Feng stops him."Go behind me. You''re no match for them." Although each of the five great men achieved eight levels of demon yuan realm, their demon skills were insidious and evil because of the large sect of blood demon sect. Each finger ejects the blood mist, this kind of blood fog if the ordinary person touches a little, it will drill into the blood vessel, corrode the meridians. Ye Feng sneered and hit the 18 layer surge of the four blows of the Thai emperor. A surge, set off a full of air force, will all five people like throwing stones, throw out. Five big men of the demon family flew out like stones. Some bumped into the pillars of the hall surrounded by ten people in Tianfu Pavilion, while others hit the hard wall. Their fate is basically the same, all broken bones and tendons, fell to the ground constantly groaning. "Ouch, the boy is so strong. With one punch, I feel like I was swept back by the waves." "I felt like a huge wave came and nearly killed me on the beach." "This boy is too strong. It seems that he is still a Terran. How can the Terrans have such great strength?" "It''s not just about the kid, it''s like it''s scary to me." Ye Feng knew that the five big men were forced by their little master, so he didn''t kill them. He just let them break their bones and tendons and could not come out again to harm people. Looking at his five men staggering and lying on the ground, the little Lord of the blood demon clan looks more gloomy. He stares at Ye Feng, full of resentment and fear in his eyes. He knew that ye Ji was not an ordinary person. A small stone thrown casually could bring such a kind of evil purple flame. Only the cultivation above the land demon kingdom could do it. He worried that Ye Feng would burn himself with the evil purple fire. Chapter 2763 Just now, when Xue Wei, the little master of the blood demon sect, cut off his arm, he had quietly broken the jade slips in the ring of space and called the master of blood demon sect to come to rescue him. He did not dare to fight with Ye Feng at this time. He just wanted to drag Ye Feng away. He looked scornful and proud: "boy, you dare to hurt me, do you know who I am?" Ye Feng a face does not care: "I care who you are, you bully too much, domineering, chop people''s hands and feet to have fun, so cruel, everyone should be punished." Ye Feng''s words are just and correct, and the people and guests of Tianfu Pavilion who are watching around show their admiration. This is what they want to say to the little master of blood demon sect, Xue Wei, but they dare not say so. Don''t say that you can''t beat Xuewei, and dare not provoke the first blood demon clan here. "You seem to be very noble. Since you are so righteous, dare you tell me who you are?" "Who do you care who I am and want to find out my background? Don''t worry, I don''t have a background. You can rest assured and dare to let your blood demon clan come and kill me. I don''t know how to run. Ye Feng saw the twinkling look in the eyes of the gorgeous young man and guessed that his intention was to hold himself back. He had already heard several quick airs from afar, and one was even stronger than the six generals he met. He didn''t care about these people. He got the seal of life and death. In the map of the moon sky sea array, he understood the meaning of breaking the empty sword in the empty sword Sutra. He was more confident in dealing with the level of six generals. Although it is only a little more grasp, the difference is a thousand miles, more strength, more chances of winning. Several huge demon yuan rushed to Tianfu Pavilion. The clerk and several guests of Tianfu Pavilion showed a look of regret and looked at Ye Feng. A monk was fighting against a Xiuzhen sect. Although it was a great pleasure and justice, it was still a mantis who was unable to do his best. An old demon with goat head and body was the first to rush into Tianfu Pavilion. He nodded down a wisp of snow-white goatee. I don''t know whether he is too old and white, or because he is a goat demon? Then followed by three nine level demon yuan demon Xiu. The yangtouren not only had the highest cultivation, but also had a high status. The later three demon practitioners respected the goat head man more than the little master. They clasped their fists and said, "young master, elder sheep." The little master of the blood demon sect hated: "how did you come? It''s too slow. How did my father teach you? I was hurt today, and you arrived after ten breath. I want to tell my father to punish you." Yang Changlao''s face was cold and indifferent, but the three demon Xius were scared to be bloodless and smile bitterly. "We are a long way away. Help is late. Please forgive me." The sheep head human demon yuan has already exceeded the seven level transformation level, and it is estimated that they have reached the level 10 demon king state. However, in the demon Kingdom mainland, in order to separate themselves from the weak people, they usually have animal heads and human bodies, and do not transform their heads into human forms, so as to distinguish their noble and powerful blood. Seeing the goat head man coming, the well-dressed boy Xuewei immediately became proud. "Elder sheep, you are here just in time. This boy broke my arm and hurt the guard group. We must not let him escape. We must kill him and kill all his disciples, families, relatives and friends." Although these words were said to the elder Yang, Xue Wei, a well-dressed young man, was staring at Ye Feng. He said it and imagined killing Ye Feng''s people and relatives. If the little master of the blood demon clan just wanted to kill himself, Ye Feng would not be angry. His own burning sun and purple fire had broken his arm, and he had already tortured him. He had a normal chance to kill. However, Xue Wei said such cruel words, which touched Ye Feng''s inner scale, provoked Ye Feng''s anger, and raised a strong killing opportunity in his heart "boy, you are so cruel, you cut people''s hands and feet for pleasure, I teach you, that''s to save you, so that you won''t lose your life because of being too presumptuous, but you want to kill my people and my relatives. It''s really bad It''s poisonous. I don''t want to kill you today. I''m a fool. " Yang elder looked at Ye Feng, felt a wisp of semi divine breath on Ye Feng, and sneered: "boy, you are not afraid to flash your tongue. You are not afraid to flash your tongue. You are not afraid of a half god. At most, you can only live in the virtual Yang state. Let the beads of rice shine and die." Elder Yang reached out and gently pointed. With that finger, the sky was suddenly filled with black threads. These black silk threads interweaved one after another and turned into a huge black net. Not only should Ye Feng be rolled in, but also the hall on the first floor of Tianfu Pavilion be wrapped up. Ye Feng felt a wisp of crisis, these countless threads of black gas intertwined together, pressed Ye Feng breathless, as if the net was airtight, even heavier than the mountain peak. We can''t be caught in the net made of the black air. There is a strong law of power in this net. Although it is just a light net, every black gas is extremely heavy. It is like a huge shackle to cover the body of Ye Feng and lizard. Is this the law of power? A wisp of light smoke is so heavy, if all these black gas condense into solid, one by one, one by one, isn''t it possible to smash a deep hole in the earth?When Ye Feng was shrouded in the black air, he directly attacked the elder sheep with a seal of Tiansha blood. Yang elder was worried. He hoped Ye Feng could be covered by the black smoke. What the black smoke condenses is not curling smoke, but inlaid with the law of gravity. The wisps of black smoke will eventually wind together and turn into a large net with a wide area and heavy weight. No one can escape from here. It is a pity that he met the fierce sun and purple fire, which was just to the sun. Ye Feng''s fingers shot out a dazzling flame and burned to the black gas falling from his head. As soon as the black gas touched the flaming purple flame, it was ignited immediately, and like a fuse, it burned from one end to the other in a blink of an eye, and when it met the cross black gas, it turned into two flames. Without waiting for the overwhelming black gas net to fall, it was completely burned in the air. Elder Yang was surprised. This black gas can''t be ignited by ordinary flame. How can it be? What kind of flame is so powerful that it must be ranked in the top ten demon fire list. This boy can use such a powerful flame. It''s not like an ordinary monk. Is he a member of the fire demon clan? Yang elder dare not despise Ye Feng more and more: "boy, who are you? What continent is it from? Which clan? " Ye Feng didn''t think so: "which mainland do you care about me? Which clan. If you want to fight, you can go. " Chapter 2764 The elder sheep sneered: "boy, you are looking for death by yourself. Don''t blame me." A strong blood gas burst out, and the elder sheep''s hands bloomed with blood light. It rose slowly into the air and turned into a huge ram. His eyes were gloomy and cold, and a pair of curved corners were thick and dignified, and rushed to Ye Feng fiercely. I feel that the blood sheep phantom contains the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Although this illusion is not as fierce as other fierce beasts, it contains a strong law of power. The whole world almost collapses in a rush. Although Ye Feng''s words are full of contempt, but in the face of the sheep elder''s sharp attack, also dare not despise the enemy. He clenched his fists, and his whole body flashed with purple light. With a fist of 18 layers, he put out a powerful fist force. One wave was better than another, and he met the blood sheep phantom. Bang, a strong force burst open, 18 layers of surge, by the sheep elder''s blood image of the general impact, let Ye Feng secretly shocked. The law of power is worthy of being ranked in the top ten laws. It is powerful and powerful, and makes the power multiply. Ye Feng didn''t panic. He hit 108 punches in a row, all of which were surging on the 18th floor. For a time, the whole hall of Tianfu pavilion was covered with purple fist shadows, which seemed to be continuous waves and surging tides. Ye Feng is surprised, and the elder sheep is also shocked. He felt as if he had fallen into a purple sea wave, and his powerful impact was scattered. Even at the end of the day, the elder sheep had to step back, pinch the formula, and the blood around him flashed suddenly. Only then did he block the wave like dark force in the shadow of Ye Feng''s fist. His face was colder, and there was a strong power of law in his own blood sheep strength, which ordinary monks could not resist at all, unless the other side also reached the realm of enlightenment and could understand the power of law. It has been a long time since we saw the Archaean Protoss in this continent. For thousands of years, they seem to have disappeared in the seven realms. Suddenly, such a demigod emerges, which reminds people of the power of the Archaean Protoss. However, this boy has only a wisp of semi divine power, which is not enough for fear. Even if the real Archean Protoss comes, how can he dare to hurt the young master of this clan. The sheep elder snorted coldly: "boy, no wonder you are so rampant. Originally you also understand the power of the law, but this is half of my strength. Next, I will exert my full strength to see how many rounds you can support." Ye Feng tit for tat sneer: "this sentence, is also what I want to say to you." "Boy, try the old man''s blood sheep''s horn." The goat elder''s eyes were wide and angry, and the illusion of blood light in the air expanded again. One of the ram''s horns on the left expanded infinitely, as if it had expanded more than ten times, and almost filled the whole world. "Blood sheep''s horn." This is one of the sheep elder''s Secret skills. It is powerful, and the smell of blood in the air is more intense. A huge sheep horn, like a mountain peak, lashes at Ye Feng. In the face of such a powerful law of power, Ye Feng originally wanted to use the moment to move and hide, but he just thought for a moment, and then he stopped. He wanted to try how powerful the law of power displayed by elder Yang. He had already understood the power of the law of space, the law of time, and the law of five elements. Now he has encountered the law of power, which are the power of the ten laws. He wants to know more about it. The power of law, the law field is still a new field for Ye Feng. He is like a beginner, full of curiosity about this huge anomaly. So he stopped using the teleportation, no longer dodging, suppressed the slightly fluctuating force of the law of space, and decided to fight hard. With a rebuke, his whole body burst out. The fourth hit of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand was ignited. The purple lights and shadows quickly rubbed out purple flames with the air. They overlapped again and again, and their power was like the stormy waves. The huge blood sheep horn and the stack fire collided together, setting off a series of stormy waves, the shock wave rushed in all directions, and nearly collapsed the Tianfu Pavilion. Ye Feng and Yang elder played a match. Both of them were shocked by each other''s powerful power and their Qi and blood floated. They stepped back a few steps. However, their mood was quite different. For the first time, Ye Feng started with the elder of level 10 demon Yuanjing. He could not estimate the strength of the other side. The number of the other side was dominant and the pressure was great. However, with this attack, the two sides were equally divided, and Ye Feng''s confidence was greatly enhanced. Young people recover quickly, and newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are eager to challenge and excited. He thought in his heart, blood demon patriarch, but so. If I have a few more punches and my Qi and blood will be improved by two points, I will be sure to defeat the blood sheep elder. But the elder Yang kept his face unchanged, but he felt more pressure in his heart. This boy can actually resist my 80% unique skill of blood sheep horn. It seems that the blood of Archaean deities is strong. Even if he has blood, he still surpasses the demon clan. The demon people have always worshipped the strong. Although the demons are evil and fierce, they are more respectful to the demons than to the human beings. The Archean Protoss are more powerful, and he is most respectful to the Archean Protoss.Ye Feng can resist the 80% force of the sheep elder, but also let him look at him with a new look, and his look is no longer so contemptuous. Seeing the sheep elder Shi displaying the blood sheep horn and drawing a tie with Ye Feng, the little master of the blood demon sect, Xue Wei, looked excited and clapped his hands happily and said, "kill him, let him dare to fight against this young master." Seeing Xuewei yelling beside him, he is worried that he will arouse Ye Feng''s anger. This archaic Protoss blood is the most taboo of anger. Their blood vessels are so extensive that they don''t seem to be much better than ordinary friars, but once they are provoked, their strength will multiply. More than 5000 years ago, during the battle of the Seven Realms, elder Yang saw an Archean Protoss. In a state of rage, he killed a demon general who was more powerful than him. Just now, he and Ye Feng were playing equally, but he felt that a powerful force had penetrated into the meridians, which made his meridians have a kind of heartrending pain. However, he was a level 10 demon king and secretly used demon yuan to suppress the flame left in the meridians. On the surface, the two men are equal, but the elder sheep knows that he is defeated. If he fights with Ye Feng again, he will be exposed within ten moves. He secretly complained in his heart, little bunny, if you hadn''t caused trouble, could I have met such a strong enemy? If you let the old man ride a tiger, he would report it to the patriarch and let him punish you. Seeing the sheep elder''s gloomy face, the little Lord of the blood demon clan continued to sneer: "elder sheep, if you kill him for me, and wait for the sect, I will let my father reward you with a drop of demon blood." Chapter 2765 The young master said that he wanted the patriarch to reward his original demon blood, which made the elder sheep secretly happy. His unhappiness was swept away, and his gloomy face was more than expected. This original demon blood is very precious. It is similar to the blood inheritance of the demon family. However, the original blood of the demon family comes from the original blood of the demon emperor thousands of years ago. Any demon clan can absorb it and make its own demon yuan step into the green cloud and fly to the sky and strengthen it. However, this boy is not easy to kill. It seems that the boy has not done his best. There must be some backers. In the battle between the two, Tianfu Pavilion swayed a few times under this kind of stormy shock wave. On that day, the pavilion of Fuge had been opened for a long time. Especially in the hall, the ground, large columns and walls were all inlaid with strengthened array runes and high-level runes above level 7, so the pavilions of Tianfu Pavilion were particularly stable. In order to prevent people from destroying the Tianfu Pavilion, the master of Tianfu pavilion has blessed the walls and ground with runes and set up a large defensive array. This kind of Rune array can withstand the attack of demon ancestors above level 11. Tianfu Pavilion shakes a few times, which seems not surprising, but also makes people in Tianfu Pavilion shake out in a cold sweat. Several elders on the top floor of Tianfu Pavilion, who were closing down, were also awakened by the news and suddenly opened their eyes. Elder Cui Zhan coldly said: "who dares to use force in our Tianfu pavilion?" The shopkeeper of Tianfu Pavilion in the building quickly replied: "report elder, it is the sheep elder of blood demon clan and a guest had a dispute, so they started to fight." Cui Zhan, the elder of Tianfu Pavilion, immediately scattered a wisp of divine consciousness all over Tianfu Pavilion. He watched Ye Feng fight with the elder sheep with divine sense. The little master of the blood demon sect, Xue Wei, couldn''t see the result and subtlety of the battle. However, Cui Zhan, the elder of Tianfu Pavilion, was also in the level 10 demon Yuan state. He immediately felt that elder Yang was breathing a little fast, obviously exerting too much force. He and Yang Chang have always known each other for a long time. They are not friendly or hostile, but they always fight each other secretly. He can let the elder sheep perform three secret arts in a row, and his unique skill, blood sheep horn, has been put into practice. He didn''t take advantage of it. It can be seen that this young man has some skills. At the beginning, he did not notice the breath of Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan. It was not until Ye Feng performed the fourth style of the four strikes of the Thai emperor that he felt the breath of archaic Shenyuan on Ye Feng. There was a look of admiration on his face. Wasn''t this man human? It turns out to be a demigod. No wonder it''s so strong. The power of blood has risen to the initial stage of Xu Yang. It''s interesting. One is to prevent others from doing things in Tianfu Pavilion, which affects business; the other is to help Ye Feng not fall into chaos and war. His voice immediately rang out on the first floor and said angrily, "it''s Yang duo Shi. You are a multi tasked man. If you want to fight with others, go out and fight. Don''t affect our Tianfu pavilion''s business." "Elder Cui, you...... elder Yang, they can''t help but sink their faces. But Tianfu Pavilion is not only a market for trading Fuzhuan, but also the Tianfu demon sect. There are secret forces in TIANYAO Imperial City, so it''s not easy to offend them. "This little brother is our guest, and you are also our guests. Can you stop in front of me?" I heard that Cui Zhan was a little bit of a vindicator of Ye Feng. Yang elder also knew that Ye Feng was not easy to deal with, so he took the opportunity to step down. He sneered: "elder Cui, please don''t be surprised, we are just a temporary conflict. Since it affects your business, we will leave now." Finish saying that, the sheep elder led the blood demon clan little Lord several people to leave the day Fu Pavilion. The young master of the blood demon sect, Xue Wei, didn''t want to give up. The elder sheep whispered: "this young man has extraordinary accomplishments. I''m not his opponent. The young master should be calm first. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When we go back, we''ll have a long-term view. " "Let''s go back first." The sheep elder used the blood demon sect demon blood secret skill, cured the abdominal distension of Xuewei''s burn, and grew up again. He looked at Ye Feng: "boy, the matter is not finished today, let you live for a few days, let''s go." When leaving, Xuewei stares at Ye Feng bitterly: "boy, let you live for two days. In this white cloud land, if anyone offends my blood demon clan, even if it is useless to run to the ends of the earth, we will find it." Ye Feng disapproved: "I didn''t plan to go, I''m here in Baiyun city." "Hum..." after Xuewei and Xuewei left, Ye Feng asked the lizard, "how''s your arm?" The little lizard with a look of gratitude: "hey hey, it''s OK. Our lizard demon blood skill is a powerful self-healing skill. As long as we don''t cut off our heads, we can recover quickly." "Well, you''re a good boy. You dare to fight against a strong enemy. That''s courage." "I''m still too weak, but this time I offended the little master of the blood demon sect. The blood demon sect recruits disciples, and I won''t go there. Their young master is so tyrannical that this clan is not suitable for me. " "In the land of demon clan, there are many ancestral clans. Even if the blood demon sect is not suitable for you, there are still more ancestral clans to choose from. With the inheritance of your demon blood, you will have a foothold wherever you go."An old man with white hair and beard appeared in the hall. He was the elder of Tianfu Pavilion. He said to the manager of Tianfu Pavilion, "I will receive this person." Feeling that the elder was the one who had just prompted the blood demon Zongyang elder to leave, Ye Feng clasped his fist and said with a smile: "thank you, elder, let me avoid a fierce battle." Elder Cui looked at Ye Feng, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "little old man is just a peacemaker. It''s not worth mentioning. What''s your name, brother? " "It''s elder Cui. It''s disrespectful, boy Ye Feng." "Ha ha, brother ye, you are young and promising. I didn''t expect that you are young. You are only over 20 years old. You can fight against the ten level demon king and win the upper hand. I admire you. You are worthy of Archaean blood. That yangduo Shi is really shameless. He has already lost and died. I really look down on him "There are not many people with true temperament like elder Cui." "Brother ye, I want to ask you about a person. Since you are a member of Archaean Protoss, I have a good friend and I am the king of ice and snow of Archaean Protoss. I don''t know that little brother has heard of it?" Ye Feng nodded, but a helpless look flashed in his eyes: "God of ice and snow? Of course, I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it. It''s him who taught the next Archean mystery. Unfortunately, after the war of the Seven Realms, he has fallen, and now he is just a ghost. " A trace of helplessness flashed on elder Cui''s face: "if the Archaean Protoss had not participated in the battle of the Seven Realms, we would have been occupied by the demons. My life was saved by the king of ice and snow. I didn''t expect that he had fallen. It''s a pity. " Chapter 2766 Listening to elder Cui mentioned the king of ice and snow, Ye Feng raised his head and looked indifferent. After countless fierce battles and seeing too many fallen dead, Ye Feng has been able to control his emotional fluctuation "it''s a pity, but the war is like this. Once the war is successful, some people can survive, others have left us." Elder Cui took a look at the little lizard, and a little surprise flashed on his face: "lizard people, the power of blood is strong, and it is obviously inherited by demon blood, which is rare. Although his accomplishments are only seven levels, his achievements in the future are limitless. " Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he heard a trace of appreciation from Cui Chang''s old words. He looked at the lizard with a smile and introduced him: "this little lizard is my friend. It''s his nature to be appreciated by elder Cui." The lizard widened his eyes and didn''t quite understand Ye Feng''s meaning. However, Cui praised himself. He knew that the other side was the elder of the square city. He quickly said respectfully, "thank you, old Cui Chang. Little lizard flies." "Well, come and have a cup of tea first." Ye Feng and saufei follow elder Cui to the side hall, which is a place for VIP guests. There are several red and shiny red sandalwood tables with tea sets on them. A waiter brought them the best spirit tea. The fragrance of tea was refreshing. Elder Cui asked, "little brother, are you not from this continent?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, we actually just came from the demon world yesterday." Elder Cui moved and said: "your story has spread in Baiyun city. The soldiers patrolling the city found an ancient transmission array started, and several people came from the demon world. Are you among them? " "That''s right. I didn''t expect it was so fast that even elder Cui knew it." "The people who came from the demon world are of course a big event. We have not been able to communicate with the demon world for thousands of years, but now they are. We are a little worried." The demon people are not afraid of the demons. After the battle of the Seven Realms, many demons stayed in the demon world. However, I heard that some demons came from the demon world. I was worried that history would repeat itself. After all, the demons were too cruel. Seeing what elder Cui was worried about, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I can understand, but elder Cui can rest assured that there are only nine realms in the demon world, and they are so dilapidated that it is impossible to unify the demon world, let alone invade the other six realms." Elder Cui stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I would like to hear its details." Ye Feng simply told elder Cui about the situation of the demon world. Elder Cui was moved when he heard it. After listening, he was surprised. "There are nine realms in the demon world. The first one is occupied by immortals, the second is occupied by our demon people, and the ninth is also occupied by various races. This demon world has not recovered its original vitality. Ha ha, it''s not a worry." Ye Feng didn''t say that he was the emperor of the ninth demon world, but said lightly some division of forces, and elder Cui also told Ye Feng about the situation in Baiyun continent. "Little brother, what do you want to buy in Tianfu pavilion or just come to see it?" "I really want to buy something, but I don''t know if you have it." "Oh, tell me." Ye Feng didn''t give Cui Zhan the jade slips with broken boundary runes, but said with a smile: "I want to buy a broken boundary rune, which can return to the human world from here." Cui Zhan was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t feel surprised. Since the seven circles transmission array was abolished, it was impossible to get in and out of all walks of life through the transmission array. People will try to find a way to enter all walks of life. This method is very vague and seems to be a legend. Cui Zhan regretted: "we really don''t have the broken boundary Rune you mentioned. We only have teleportation symbols, which can be transmitted between the same continent and even between different continents. Although this kind of transmission symbol is expensive, we do have it. But the kind of broken boundary Rune you said can break the seven boundary walls, No Seeing the sincerity in Cui Chang''s eyes, Ye Feng nodded. If it had not been seen from LV Fang, Ye Feng did not know that there was such an immortal rune. Cui Zhan looked at Ye Feng, showed a look of knowing everything, and said with a smile: "brother ye, the kind of broken boundary Rune you said is only available in the fairyland. We demon people can''t make that kind of boundary breaking amulet. I''ve heard of that kind of boundary breaking rune. Those who make it should know ten rules. My little brother should also understand the power of the law. I saw some of them just now during the war with Yang duo Shi. Yang duo Shi has exerted his law of power, which is very powerful. However, the younger brother has fluctuations in the power of the law of space, but he has not exerted the power of the law of space. Obviously, the younger brother still has his backhand Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t hide from elder Cui, you can''t use any space rules to deal with the old sheep." He was secretly surprised. Just now he showed a little fluctuation of the law of space, and he was understood by the other party, and he also had divine sense. It can be seen that elder Cui''s cultivation is not weak, and his divine sense is more powerful. "In addition to knowing the ten rules, this breaking boundary Rune also needs a lot of materials. It is ten thousand times more complicated than other seal characters. This secret method of making this kind of boundary breaking rune is only available in the fairyland, but not in the demon world."Ye Feng said with a smile: "if there is no broken boundary rune, there are some teleportation symbols, I also want to buy some." "We can have this teleportation symbol in Tianfu Pavilion." Cui Changlao asked the shopkeeper to take out some transmission symbols to Ye Feng. There are long-distance transmission symbols and short-distance transmission symbols. Each has its own advantages. The long-distance transport operator is more complex, fine and expensive than the short-distance transport operator. Transcontinental transponders can only be transmitted once, while short distance teleporters can be transmitted several times. Ye Feng picked up a transcontinental teleportation rune, which can transmit a Rune of 200000 Li. There are ten runes in each layer, and each array has hundreds of runes. However, it is full of demon yuan, which is a kind of demon Rune suitable for the demon people. Although it is not as complicated as the breaking boundary rune, it is also 100 times more complex than other seal characters. Seeing Ye Feng picking up the 200000 Li transmission rune, elder Cui said with a smile: "brother ye, you have a good eye. This one is only one in Tianfu Pavilion, worth one million high-grade crystal stones. It is the famous product of master Gao, the demon Fu King, thousands of years ago. Master cifugo only made one Ye Feng didn''t look at those short distance ones. He only looked at the teleportation symbols of more than ten thousand li. With his empty transmission, he could pass thousands of miles at a time, so he only looked at the teleportation symbols over ten thousand li. A transmission Rune of more than ten thousand miles requires 100000 high-grade crystal stones, which is equivalent to tens of millions of inferior crystal stones. It is not affordable for ordinary friars. He took all these teleportation symbols over ten thousand li. There were 23 pieces of teleportation symbols, which were worth nearly three million high-grade crystals, equivalent to 300 million inferior crystal stones. Chapter 2767 Ye Feng said with a smile: "I want these teleportation symbols, elder Cui, how many crystals do you need?" Elder Cui showed a puzzled look: "brother ye, although we are acquainted with each other and give you a discount, these transmission runes still need 4 million top-grade white jade spirit stones, equivalent to 400 million lower level spirit stones. You just came from the demon world to the demon world. Do you have so many high-quality crystal stones? And what do you want so many teleporters for? Even in case of emergency transmission, a few are enough. " Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "be prepared, no matter how many crystal stones, I have." He put five fist sized white jade crystals in front of Cui Changlao''s face. An adult fist size of the best white jade crystal, can be exchanged for a million top spirit stone. This kind of top-level white jade crystal in the demon world only has in the legend, in reality, few people have seen. For elder Cui, this value is secondary. What he cares about is the promotion of cultivation. Elder Cui was stunned. He took a breath of aura. A surprise flashed in his eyes. His abundant aura made his demon yuan fluctuate for hundreds of years, showing a sign of improvement. In a supreme state, the fluctuation of this cultivation is extremely rare. It is no longer like that when a little aura can be promoted at a lower level, it is also rare for thousands of auras to fluctuate a little in front of oneself. But now, in front of this kind of high-quality white jade crystal, he actually felt this kind of fluctuation, just like a wisp of spring wind blowing through his cold demon Dan, like a drop of manna, drenched in his dry platform. There was an imperceptible stir in his face. "How could there be such a large crystal? It''s incredible. It''s full of aura. It''s clearly the best white jade crystal. It''s a hundred times more energetic than the top-grade spirit stone. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. " He didn''t expect to be a powerful financial owner. Ye Feng took out the best crystal stone can not be calculated with ordinary spirit stone, but called crystal stone. Each fist size top-level white jade crystal contains abundant aura. Although it is the same value as 4 million top-grade spirit stones, it can''t be replaced by 4 million top-grade spirit stones. Such a big top-level white jade crystal with such abundant aura can''t be exchanged. Especially for the demon cultivation with higher cultivation, when losing the demon yuan, it''s better to use a fist sized crystal with rich aura to recover the demon yuan with one spirit stone. Elder Cui didn''t show any politeness. He took the four white jade stones in his hand and gave the remaining five back to Ye Feng. "Little brother, I don''t like to take advantage of others, and I can''t take advantage of you. Although your top white jade crystal is very attractive, I can''t take it. Our transmission rune is only worth 4 million high-quality spirit stones. You can take this one back." Ye Feng did not take back the top white jade crystal: "elder Cui, I have a heartless request." "I''d like to hear more about it." "I want to learn system symbols here." Elder Cui looked more curious in his eyes and looked at Ye Feng closely: "school system symbol? Little brother, do you know how to make symbols "Yes, but here, in front of Mr. Cui''s face, I''m a teacher of my own. The Fu made by me is different from your demon Fu, not that the Fu array is different, but the origin is different. I injected Archaean Shenyuan into the Fu array, not the demon yuan. My archaic Shenyuan can drive any rune, demon rune, immortal rune, magic rune. I have tried to refine some, but these are simple runes, five elements, attack, defense, gathering spirit and other runes. People go up and water flows down. I want to learn more Fuwen and stack more arrays. As I saw just now, there are many Fu arrays superimposed in these long-distance teleportation symbols. Each Fu array is inscrutable, not a simple seal script. The most important thing is that it contains the powerful power of space law. To be honest with elder Cui, although I have understood the power of space law, I am not proficient in it. I still can''t melt the power of space law into the rune array. Therefore, I want to strengthen myself and learn how to integrate the power of space law into the rune array. I don''t know whether elder Cui can achieve it. If I agree, I will give you the fifth top-level white jade crystal. " Elder Cui didn''t feel surprised at Ye Feng''s request. When Ye Feng looked at these long-distance transmission symbols, he could not hide his surprise. He was so eager that he could not guess what Ye Feng was thinking. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that ye brothers are so young that they can understand the power of space law. They are all devoted to the Tao and are modest and eager to learn. These long-distance transmission symbols contain the ability to stack arrays. However, the biggest secret of our Fufa world is the details of a sect. How can we easily show people?" Ye Feng hears elder Cui''s refusal. After all, this is the secret skill of Fu array in Tianfu Pavilion. Generally speaking, no amount of crystal stones will be taught. Ye Feng laughs and reaches out a fist sized top-level white jade crystal. Ye Feng has several boxes of these top-level white jade stones. In the demon world for such a long time, he only used up a third of the white jade. These top-level white jade crystals are nothing to Ye Feng, but in front of any monk, they are a huge wealth, even more than a level 9 magic weapon.Cui Changlao bit his teeth and felt the aura coming from his face. He got into the body and dissolved into the demon pill. His body was like the demon yuan of stagnant water. There was a trace of fluctuation. With so many top-level white jade crystals, the aura that he has never heard of is like a spring of aura, which makes his demon yuan have a trace of obvious growth, which makes him ecstatic. Ha ha, that''s great. It''s just like meeting a spirit vein. The spirit of demon yuan between heaven and earth is so thin compared with the best white jade. With these excellent crystal stones, I will definitely be able to break through from level 10 to level 11. He doesn''t care about any magic weapon or secret script skill, but he can''t resist the top-level white jade crystal which can determine the growth and cultivation and even help break through the bottleneck. However, this kind of strict rules can''t be used outside. As soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea. He was the elder of Tianfu Pavilion, and he had to deal with many aspects. "Unless..." Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the elder with a smile. He knew that the old boy could be a great elder of Tianfu pavilion not only by virtue of his cultivation. Who can become a middle-level elder who has the ability to master everything, so he shows the look of trust and expectation. Chapter 2768 Elder Cui was very helpful to Ye Feng''s expression of trust. He said with a smile: "unless brother ye can join us as our guest elder in Tianfu Pavilion, in our clan rules, we allow contributing guest elders to practice certain Fufa and study Fu array with their contribution points. In this way, it''s all right. How do brothers Ye feel? " Ye Feng had no hesitation, but was resolute in attitude. He hugged elder Cui with a smile and said, "well, since elder Cui invited him, ye agreed. We are predestined, and we all know each other well. We all get to know each other. I''m willing to be the guest elder of Guizong." "These two top-level stones, I can convert elder Ye''s contribution and give him some necessary contribution points to facilitate elder Ye''s practice." "Thank you, elder Cui. Ye is very grateful." "Elder ye, you are welcome. From now on, elder Ye is our guest elder." Elder Cui takes out a light blue token from the space ring. There are a few runes and a glimmer of brilliance. It is the visiting elder of Tianfu Pavilion, a line of small characters. "This is the elder''s token of our Tianfu Pavilion. With this token, you can enter and exit any local city or branch set up in this pavilion. With this token, you can buy all the required materials, skills and other resources at a low price." "Although our Tianfu Pavilion is weak in Baiyun city and is not as good as blood demon, we are unique in TIANYAO land and TIANYAO imperial city." Ye Feng was secretly pleased. With this order, he was the guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion. If the sea demon sect and the White Cloud City Lord wanted to attack me, they should also think carefully about it. After joining Tianfu Pavilion, if you can master the method of refining the broken boundary Rune earlier, you can return to the demon Kingdom earlier and meet Jiang Yixue and her stranded there. Blood demon clan, blood demon hall. A hall built on a huge palm, which is a huge palm stretching out from the abyss of Xueying mountain, with a square foot. This palm has been here for hundreds of thousands of years. No one knows how this palm exists. It is completely petrified and covered with a layer of crimson blood stone. The palm turned into five bloody peaks. In the middle of the palm stood the towering blood demon hall. In the middle of that palm, a bloody waterfall washes the blood pool under the palm. The blood demon sect elder Xueying is meditating, but he hears his disciple Bai Lufei asking for a meeting outside the hall. "Disciple Bai Lufei has something to see your master." Bai Lufei is a disciple of Xueying. He has a common qualification. Most of the reasons why he became a disciple came from the master of Baiyun city. Xueying is a good friend of the White City Lord. In order to make friends with the White Cloud City Master, the blood demon sect accepted Bai Lufei as his disciple. With a light finger of blood shadow, the thick stone gate of the hall opened slowly. Xueying was covered with blood robes and looked indifferent: "Lufei, what can I do for you? Tell me quickly." "It''s for the matter of a human being sent from the demon world yesterday." Although there is no expression on the face of the blood shadow, but the heart moves, the blood light in the eyes is a little bit more. He has heard about the demons being sent here. Most of them are demon people, and there is one human and two puppets. He also felt that there was a wave of demonic breath in the direction of the transmission array, but his divine sense was blocked and there was no investigation. That demon people''s breath fluctuates, in addition to the demon Youth Wind, is left several younger generations, in order to rescue the left phase, according to the instructions of the soul lamp came to the demon world. Under the powerful soul power of the soul guiding lamp, Xueying and others, the high-level demon repair around Baiyun City, could not detect the demonic breath from the ancient transmission array, "Oh, I heard that it was a human, named Ye Feng, but he still had half the blood of Archean deities. Did he bring two puppets of daraojin fairyland with him "Yes, the disciple was suppressed and humiliated by his cultivation because he had a dispute with him. Relying on his half Archaean blood, he ridiculed our demon clan and our blood demon clan, saying that our cultivation was low, and he could crush us with only one hand. Although the man is half Archaean Protoss blood and powerful, I still fight with him under my anger. However, he was not only powerful, but also had two puppets of darokin fairyland. The three of them actually attacked me shamelessly. I am not the enemy of the three of them, so I will be attacked and knocked down by them. He forced his disciples to kneel on the ground and admit their mistakes to him. They were humiliated by him in every way and lived a life of their own. He wanted to save his life and avenge his humiliation. Master, you must make decisions for your disciples. " When Bai Lufei said this, he looked sad and indignant. He even shed tears. He clenched his fist, as if he had been wronged, but he was unwilling. With a flash of blood in his eyes and a cold look on his face, Xueying said coldly: "this human is really bold. He dares to laugh at my blood demon sect and humiliate our disciples. This man can never let go." Ye Feng didn''t laugh at the low cultivation of the blood demon clan. It was all Bai Lufei''s embellishment. He didn''t surround Bai Lufei with immortal puppets. He just used his ideas to make Bai Lufei kneel on the ground.Bai Lufei''s words are intended to provoke the master''s anger, let the master''s blood shadow come forward to deal with Ye Feng. Of course, Xueying also saw that disciple Bai Lufei played a little too much. However, his disciple was bullied by others, and he would certainly help. Besides, he was a good friend of Bai Peizhong. In public and private, he would help Bai Lufei to get ahead. Just after he flew to Bai Lu to meet the man who had two darokin fairyland immortal puppets, and someone asked to see him outside the blood demon hall. "Master, please make decisions for your disciples." "Ah Wei, what''s going on? Come in and talk." Feeling the tragic voice of Xuewei, a bloody smell came to his face. Obviously, Shaozhu Xuewei was injured. Xuewei''s clothes are not neat. His exposed arm, like a baby''s, is obviously not only injured, but also has broken his arm. It''s just that the demon clan''s body building technique is strong and has strong self-healing ability. It grows again, but it grows slowly, at least for half a day. Xuewei sees that Bai Lufei is also here. He looks a bit gloomy. He doesn''t want too many people to know. Bai Lu flew to Xuewei and cast a bitter smile of sympathy for the same disease. He clasped his fist and said, "little patriarch." Xue Wei just nodded to Bai Lufei, and he stopped talking to him. A trace of evil passed in Bai Lufei''s eyes. It''s just that the young master has something special about him. He is so arrogant in front of us that he hasn''t been cut off by others. Feeling the disdain in Bai Lu Feitian''s look, Xuewei''s face is more gloomy. Blood ancestor flashed a trace of anger, coldly looking at the kneeling blood Wei, and respectfully standing in front of the sheep elder, a murderous spirit in the blood demon hall. Chapter 2769 The ancestor of the blood demon did not speak, but the murderous spirit of the scheduled essence made Bai Lufei and Xue Wei fall into a burst of panic, and even the elder Yang looked dignified. The ancestor of blood demon didn''t go to ask Xue Wei, but asked elder Yang: "elder sheep, how can the little Lord break his arm?" With a helpless look on his face, elder Yang told the story to the ancestor of the blood demon: "the little Lord had a conflict with a Terran friar who had the blood of Archaean deities in Tianfu Pavilion. He burned his arm with a mysterious flame, and I was defeated by the other party. I wanted to kill him, but Cui Zhan of Tianfu pavilion was partial to the young man, so we had to leave Tianfu Pavilion and return to the ancestral gate... hearing elder Yang mention the blood of Archaean deities, Xueying was puzzled. He said coldly: "is there any blood of Archaean deities? Is it the half man and half god human friar, surnamed ye, who came from the demon family Elder Yang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the patriarch knew so well that he even knew the surname Ye of the other side. He was worthy of being the ancestor of the blood demon clan. He could see all the opportunities without leaving home. He looked at Bai Lufei kneeling beside him, and saw his sad and indignant look on his face, as if he shared a common hatred with others. Was he also injured by Ye Feng? "Yes, that''s the man, and I got a message just now." According to the jade slips used by elder yang to receive information from outside disciples, ye Fenggang was recruited as a guest elder by Tianfu Pavilion, and he got a token of the guest elder. He also gave several top-level white jade crystals the size of an adult''s fist to Tianfu Pavilion. The news also told the patriarch blood demon ancestor. The old ancestor of the blood demon originally planned to find Ye Feng to set up a school for the young master, but when he heard that Ye Feng had sent several top-level white jade stones the size of an adult''s fist to Tianfu Pavilion, his eyes were filled with jealousy and surprise. If it is not in conflict with them, these top white jade stones of the size of adult fists belong to our blood demon clan. But now, it is to fight against Tianfu Pavilion. There is Tianfu clan behind Tianfu Pavilion. In the city of demon emperor, its power is powerful, and it is not equal to that of blood demon sect. "Patriarch, it''s monk ye who hurt his disciples. If you don''t eradicate this thief, what''s the face of our blood demon sect? This man only hurt his disciples, but also hurt the young master. It''s disgusting. I must avenge the disciples and the little Lord. " Xuewei knew that Bai Lufei also came to ask his ancestor to deal with Ye Feng, and his look on Bai Lufei was relieved a lot. The blood demon ancestor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he didn''t agree directly. Instead, he said coldly: "OK, my ancestor knows. You go down first. I have my own discretion." His face is more angry. A guy with only half archaic ancestral blood actually controls two fairyland celestial puppets, and has many huge top-level white jade stones. This boy surnamed Ye has a suspicious origin. He has treasures and a large number of top-level white jade. It would be better to kill him and replace him? However, the pavilion of heaven Fu suddenly intervened, making things more complicated. Bai Lufei and Xuewei leave the blood demon hall, and the elder sheep is still standing there. He knew the ancestor of blood demon, and he would do it. However, he couldn''t figure out what the ancestor would think. He could only wait patiently beside him. "Elder Yang, listen to Bai Lufei. Those demon clansmen who come from the demon world want to be their disciples. They want to take part in the apprenticeship test two days later?" "According to Bai Peizhong, those demon family disciples who came from the demon world came out of the heaven demon secret land. Because the original transmission array was destroyed, they had to enter an older transmission array, and they were misled into the valley near Baiyun city." "Has the transmission array been sealed?" "It has been sealed by the Lord of white city. No one thought that there would be an ancient transmission array in that valley. It is no fault that some demon family disciples have been sent. If a large amount of demon kingdom is to be sent, the demon world will fall into trouble again. So the White City Lord contacted the heavenly demon emperor, and they sent demons to strengthen the seal. " "Oh, the Lich emperor sent the Lich?" "Yes, but it will be at least half a year from the emperor of the heavenly demon, even from the transmission array." "How do you feel about that maple leaf?" The ancestor of the blood demon didn''t believe Bai Lufei and Xuewei, but he believed in the elder sheep. He looked at the elder sheep coldly. The elder didn''t dare to hide or embellish. He told the blood demon ancestor all the facts. "I''m not as good as that boy named Ye. He really got the inheritance of Archean ancestral clan. His bone age is only 20 years old, but he has reached the state of virtual Yang. Moreover, during the first world war with me, he did not do his best to show any law, but my law of power was cracked by him. Obviously, he is also aware of the power of the law. I have not yet tried out which law power he is proficient in. " "Virtual Yang state? He has the power to understand the law. He has a large number of top-level white jade stones. If he just arrived at the demon world, we can kill him. But now he has become a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion. It is not easy to kill him. " "But if you don''t kill him, what is the face of my blood demon clan?""This man must be killed, but it''s not suitable for my blood demon clan. If you go to the Lich hall and let the famous killers on the Lich hall heaven and earth list go out, at least five of them should join hands. If you don''t, you may not be able to see it. No matter how much it costs, the man will die. " Seeing that the ancestor was so firm, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the sheep elder and said with a smile: "the Lord, this is to kill people with a knife." "Yes, I don''t want to get into trouble with Tianfu Pavilion. There are some famous killers in the Lich hall. Not only should the ancestor be afraid of three points, but even the emperor of the heavenly demon dare not directly conflict with him. If they fight, ye will die. It doesn''t matter if his two darokin fairyland fairylands can get the best "Then I''ll start at once." "You go, you must hide your whereabouts, change your face, and don''t let others find out." "The Lich hall only recognizes the crystal stones but not the people. The little Lord asks the Lord to watch more. The little Lord is arrogant and seldom suffers from such hardships." "The little Lord is used to treating the superior. This injury is not necessarily a bad thing. Maybe he can force him to practice harder. In the demon world, even in the Seven Realms, the weak will eat the strong. Without strong strength, we will not get more power. Our blood demon sect has established a sect for tens of thousands of years, with deep foundation and wide contacts. All this is because we have enough strength. Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange other people to protect him After seeing off the elder sheep, the blood demon ancestor was not in the mood to continue meditation and practice. He was very curious about the ability of this half man and half god youth, so he left the blood demon hall, turned into an ordinary old man and flew to Baiyun city. Chapter 2770 On the 13th floor of Tianfu Pavilion, it is the heart of Tianfu Pavilion and the refining room. There are a lot of materials for refining the seal characters. They are piled up on the wooden frame. The name and use of the materials are marked with labels on each layer of wooden frame. On the wooden frame in the most inner part of the Fuwen refining room, there are jade slips, which are the secret recipe of Tianfu Pavilion. These Fufang are the secret treasures of Tianfu Pavilion. Ordinary people can''t enter them. Even the guest elders can''t enter at will. Fu Fang, like Dan Fang, is the foundation of every sect. Some of the runes in Tianfu pavilion are well-known and widely spread in the outside world, while some are secret. For example, the transmission Rune and some powerful and aggressive runes are not handed down. Only the core disciples have the right to browse these runes. If you want to browse these secret runes, you need to have some contribution points to exchange. Ye Feng got 100000 contribution points by virtue of the top white jade magic crystal presented to the elder Cui Zhan, all of which were engraved in his guest elder''s token. It seems that 100000 contribution points are not much, but it is an astronomical number for ordinary disciples. Ye Feng came to the Fuwen room and pushed the door in. On the futon inside the door, an elder in a blue robe sat cross legged. He held a purple crystal column like a pen in his hand, which was full of light purple light. This is an elder with profound cultivation. His breath is not under Cui Zhan''s command. His beard and hair are all white, and his face is light and cloudless. The Fuwen refining room is a very important place in Tianfu Pavilion. The elders stationed here have a high status, second only to an elder of Cui Zhan. When the elder saw Ye Feng, a strange and young face, he thought he was a disciple of his court, but when he saw that he was not wearing the robe of the first son of Tianfu Pavilion, he could not help but look puzzled. The 13th floor is the important place of Tianfu Pavilion. It''s obvious that outsiders can''t get on it. People who are not in this pavilion are forbidden to enter. He went to feel Ye Feng''s cultivation and race, and was surprised to find that Ye Feng was a human being, but he still had a noble and powerful blood in his body. "Where are you from, Taoist friend?" Ye Feng smiles and holds up his elder token. On the top of the Fuwen refining room, under the light of the luminous pearl, the elder''s token emits a faint cyan halo. "In the lower leaf maple, just become the guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion, excuse me." Such a young guest elder is only in his twenties, so he doesn''t treat the elder as an elder. Elder Xu murmured in his heart and said lightly on his face: "Oh, it''s a guest elder. I''m in disrespect. When did elder Ye join our Tianfu pavilion?" "An hour ago." Elder Xu takes a look at Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng from the headquarters of TIANYAO Imperial City, a disciple of a powerful family? Elder Xu looked more scornful and more sure that Ye Feng came into Tianfu Pavilion by relationship. Ye Feng just wanted to go inside, but was stopped by elder Xu. Seeing that elder Xu stopped himself, Ye Feng was not angry, and said with a smile, "elder Xu, is there a time limit for browsing and studying runes and runes here? Did I miss the entry time? " "There is no limit to the entry time. You can enter here all day long, no matter day or night. However, each Rune can only be browsed with contribution points. Elder Ye has just entered Tianfu Pavilion. I''m afraid there are not enough contribution points? At least 100 contribution points are needed to browse runes here. " Mr. Xu means that you want to study Fufang here. There is no time limit. You can come whenever you want, but you can''t see it if you have no contribution. Ye Feng smile: "that''s good, I have contribution point." Listening to Ye Feng''s contribution, Xu Changlao didn''t take Ye Feng into consideration. He thought that Ye Feng''s contribution point was the guest elder who had just joined, and would get 80 points of contribution. He looks a little unhappy, but a guest elder. This is the core of Tianfu Pavilion. Not everyone can enter. He cleared his throat and solemnly told him, "elder ye, if you want to enter this place, you must make more than 100 contribution points before you can enter. You can''t enter without 100 contribution points. The guest elder who has just joined has to do a task. He can come in after earning enough contribution. This is a place similar to the Sutra Pavilion in Tianfu Pavilion. No one can enter it. " Ye Feng raised his elder''s token in his hand and put on a worried look: "hey hey, it''s like this. I have 100000 contribution points here. I should be able to go in." Elder Xu''s expression was stiff, and he said in surprise, "100000 contribution points, how can it be possible? I don''t have 100000 points. " His pen shaped crystal pastes the token of Ye Feng''s guest elder gently. The crystal column in his hand shows Ye Feng''s contribution points, 100000 contribution points. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t old-fashioned. He looked at Ye Feng in a daze, a little confused. It is hard to understand how to let such a young man be a guest elder. To give such a young man 100000 contributions, only one person can do it, that is Cui Zhan.Ye Feng asked with a smile, "elder Xu, can I go in?" "Elder ye, please come in and remind me that the runes and runes here can be browsed and studied, but they can''t be printed. Many of them are secrets of our school." "I understand that." The rune refining room looks broad and tall, and is divided into several layers. The first layer is the ordinary primary rune. There are five elements rune, common attack rune, magic rune, thunder Rune and so on. These runes are similar to Taoist ones. They are widely spread in all walks of life. Basically, each clan has a similar rune. Ye Feng would refine this Rune when he was in the human world. These runes are kept in Tianfu Pavilion for collection and use by ordinary disciples. These lower order runes are the basis of medium and high-order runes and matrix. If these runes are not understood, there is no way to enter the second level of research. Ye Feng is not interested in these primary runes. He simply looks at them and goes to the second level. The rune level of the second level is significantly higher. The runes here start to involve runes, traces of rules, and some short-range teleportation symbols. there are not only five element runes, but also sword runes in middle level runes, which contain powerful sword Qi. Ye Feng is surprised to find that there is a sword rune, which is similar to the Taiqing sword Rune given by Longyue immortal, but is driven by demon yuan, which is simpler than Taiqing sword Rune and can only contain three sword Qi. The Taiqing sword Rune given by the immortal Longyue contains ten sword Qi which can kill the level nine demon. However, Ye Feng is not very interested in these attack runes. He focuses on a few short distance transmission symbols. Chapter 2771 Those short-range teleportation symbols can spread out over a hundred miles, which contains the power of simple space laws. This kind of transmission symbol needs a kind of seven star grass, which can be transmitted faster and farther with the help of star light. In the middle Rune square, Ye Feng stayed for more than an hour, looked at more than a dozen runes, and consumed more than 1000 contribution points. Elder Xu paid special attention to Ye Feng. Seeing that he had only made a simple turn around the initial runes, he did not draw out the contribution points or browse the runes, so he squinted. The young man seems to have a little knowledge of runes. He seems to be quite proficient in the primary runes. He doesn''t know whether he has a plan in mind or is ambitious. He also noticed that Ye Feng had opened up more than a dozen runes in the middle level runes, which were all teleportation symbols. The boy was so interested in teleportation. Was he proficient in the laws of space? He saw that Ye Feng also opened several runes of sword runes. He did not read them carefully. He just scanned them and put them back. This kind of simple browsing does not consume contribution points. His eyes were full of suspicion. These sword runes were powerful. He was not moved at all. Was he ignorant or contemptuous? Ye Feng came to the three levels of high-level Rune area, and could not help staying longer. He finally found the long-distance transmission symbol that could transmit more than 10000 miles, and could not wait to browse. While reading the Fufang in the jade slips, he took out the transmission Rune purchased from elder Cui for observation. This kind of long-distance teleportation symbol is similar to the broken boundary rune. It is divided into several Rune arrays. In addition to the Seven Star fairy grass to absorb the power of the stars, there is also a little star stone. There is no star stone that can be replaced by star gathering pomelo leaves. Ye Feng couldn''t help being pleased. He got dozens of Juxing pomelo trees from Lingyuan Dongtian medicinal garden, and all of them were collected in the medicine field of Yaowang''s ring. Rune annotation, this kind of long-distance transmission symbol, needs to inject the force of space law. The maker of Rune should not only be proficient in the force of space law, but also master the law of power. In combination, they can break through the void and reach a distance of more than 10000 Li. Ye Feng didn''t find the rune to transmit a hundred thousand li. He couldn''t help but ask elder Xu, "elder Xu, how come there is no Rune of 100000 Li transmission?" He saw that Ye Feng had been staying in the high-order runes area, and had studied the Runes of more than a dozen kinds of long-distance transmission symbols, and he was sure that Ye Feng must know the laws of space. It seems that the boy really understands the laws of space, otherwise he will not study these long-distance teleportation symbols. It is very difficult for him to understand the laws of space and make them. It is good to succeed in two or three out of ten. I didn''t expect that he would have to study the teleportation of 100000 Li. He was more curious about Ye Feng, but also with a suspicion: "elder ye, do you want to study the teleportation symbol of 100000 Li?" "Yes, I want to study." "Have you done teleportation before?" "No, I''ve done some offensive Fu Zhuan." "To tell you the truth, elder ye, this kind of teleportation is very complicated. I hope that elder ye can change from easy to complex. First, he can make short-distance teleportation symbols. The super long-distance teleportation symbols can only be found in the TIANYAO emperor''s Dynasty and the general altar of Tianfu Pavilion. Moreover, the production is very complicated, and the success rate is very low. I hope elder ye can be down-to-earth and do not aim too high. " Ye Feng was not in the mood to listen to the other side''s sermon, and continued to ask, "is there any Fufang in Tianfu pavilion "Ah, breaking the boundary?" There was a look of surprise in Xu Chang''s eyes. He had heard of the broken boundary Rune thousands of years ago, which was a powerful space rule immortal charm from the fairyland. But after the battle of the Seven Realms, this kind of broken boundary Rune had long been lost in the demon world. He shook his head and said in a sermon way: "I don''t know about this. I haven''t heard of such a rune in Tianfu Pavilion. It''s said that it''s a rune handed down from the fairyland. It''s not easy to see it, and it''s even more difficult to get one. Ye Chang is old and green, but you should also consider your own ability. This kind of immortal talisman is not something we can make. " What he means is, boy, if you want to make a rune, you should make some runes that you can make yourself. That kind of immortal rune is not what we can do. Ye Feng showed a trace of regret. If there is no transmission Rune for 100000 Li here, there will be no broken boundary rune. Not only here, but also in the general altar of Tianfu Pavilion, I''m afraid there is no broken boundary rune. It''s immortal rune, and there''s no demon world. He searched all over the high-level Rune area, including the fourth level Rune array area. He did not find the broken boundary rune. However, in a Book of immortal runes, he was surprised to find some descriptions of broken boundary runes. Seeing that the general outline of the immortal talisman mentioned the breaking boundary Rune and the method of making it, he began to think that it was really the method of making the broken boundary rune. He was excited and sweating nervously. I didn''t expect it was just an overview, which made him a little disappointed. It is mentioned in the summary that there are several rare materials, such as space stone, Xingguang pomelo fruit, Shenjing, polar cold crystal, etc., and hundreds of auxiliary materials. It is necessary to establish a 33 layer Rune array to inject a lot of force of space law, force law, soul law and even time law.Although we don''t see the specific method to make the breaking boundary rune, it mentions several rare materials, and Ye Feng''s comedy is mixed. Space stone and Xingguang pomelo fruit really have their own, but Shenjing and jitianhanjing have never heard of it. The force of the law, the law of space and the law of time need to be understood by himself, while the law of soul and the law of gravity are not understood at all. It seems that I have to go to TIANYAO Imperial City, and go to the Tianfu Pavilion there to find the Fufang about the broken boundary rune. He also wanted to ask elder Xu some more questions, but when he saw that elder Xu had closed his eyes and did not seem to want to answer his own questions, he gave up and left the Fuwen room. Polar cold crystal, God crystal, what kind of material is this? I don''t know if this demon world can be found. Ye Feng suddenly felt a faint blue light coming from the ring, and he heard the ugly old shouting in it: "Ye Feng, how can there be abnormal light flashing in the ring of medicine king?" Ye Feng has an idea. It''s duanhai, the messenger jade slips that let him participate in the haiyaozong auction. It seems that he wants to find himself to participate in the auction. He took out the jade slips, which showed some handwriting. "Brother Ye Feng, please meet at Baoqi Pavilion in the city tomorrow evening. Tomorrow night, the auction of haiyaozong once a decade will begin, and you are invited to participate. Duan Hailu. " Chapter 2772 Ye Feng thinks that baoqige is the market where the sea demon clan deals with refining materials. Maybe they can know what Shenjing and jitianhanjing are. He said to the king of Medicine: "ugly old, have you ever heard of Shenjing and Jitian Hanjing?" The ugly old man replied lazily, "nervous? You have nerves. The extreme cold crystal has never heard of it. These things should not belong to the human world. You''d better ask someone else. " Ye Feng thought, since this broken boundary rune is immortal, maybe the immortal puppet king can know one or two. He left Tianfu Pavilion. The sky was dark and the moon was bright. There are only two moons in the sky of this white cloud continent, which is a little dimmer than the demon world. Looking up at the starry sky, there are many stars, but it is a strange starry sky. I don''t know how Jiang Yixue is living in the fifth demon world. She should be waiting for herself. She must have never thought that she came to the demon world. He thought of many people, his sister-in-law Jiang Yuxin, and LAN ling''er, who was possessed of evil spirit. Jiang Yixue was accompanied by them in the demon world, which was much better than staying alone in the demon world. Looking at the bright moonlight, he thought of Su Xiaoqin, the lovely little sister next door, and Nie Qingwu, who had a good life. And Mo Lingshan, the little princess of Fangcun mountain, has been away from the earth for several years. She should be more beautiful, more mature and lovely. I don''t know when I can go back to earth. Maybe one year, ten years, they are still waiting for themselves, or have already married her? In recent years, there has been no sound. I''m afraid no one will wait for someone who may never see again. A wisp of homesickness made him more melancholy. Walking in the open and dark street, he lit a cigarette. It was a Cuban cigar from brother Lu. It tasted very strong and he was not used to it. But the smoke again flushes, again chokes the nose, also flushes in that heart homesickness. Back to their own cave, the three immortal puppet kings came out to meet them. "Master, you are back at last. Many people come to look for you." "Oh, who is it?" "They all have jade slips." The immortal puppet king gave Ye Feng three message jade slips. The first is Niu Yong''s message Yujian. He has heard about the dispute between saufei and the little master of the blood demon sect. After hearing this, he and most of the demon clan disciples resolutely refused to go to the blood demon sect. They decided to leave Baiyun city and go to Haiyun city a hundred miles away. There the sea demon clan''s territory, the sea demon clan is also recruiting disciples, they plan to go there to try their luck. Those who went were lizard flying, Hu zhu''er and Niu fan, and expressed their thanks to Ye Feng. He also said in his message that Xiao Hu still insisted on going to the blood demon sect and parted ways with them. Ye Feng is also gratified to learn about Niu Yong''s whereabouts. In the heaven demon secret place, he worked hard to save them, but he didn''t want them to die in the demon Kingdom, so he didn''t go to the heaven demon secret land in vain. Niu Yong, if they enter the demon world and have achieved great success, he can also be regarded as meritorious. As for Xiao Hu of the tiger clan, they have no respect for Ye Feng. They believe that Ye Feng is only a paid bodyguard and has not done his duty. Instead, he has sent himself and others to the demon Kingdom instead of sending them back to the wild land. Instead of blaming the six generals for all this, they turned their anger on Ye Feng and decided that it was all Ye Feng''s responsibility. Therefore, they did not take Ye Feng''s hostility with the blood demon clan. It won''t affect their wishes. They still want to be blood demon sect disciples. Ye Feng does not have much affection for Xiao Hu and his disciples, and is not interested in which disciple they are going to go. In his heart, he only hoped that Niu Yong and his disciples could become disciples of the sea demon sect, cultivate seriously and become famous. The second jade slip was left by the Lord of Baiyun city. He also heard that Ye Feng had become a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion, so he invited Ye Feng to attend a Dan meeting of xiancaotang, hoping that Ye Feng could talk about the situation of the demon world in Dan society and strongly expressed his willingness to make friends. Ye Feng flashed the flattering and shrewd smile of the White Cloud City Lord before his eyes. He did not pay attention to him. He threw the message jade slips in the corner, disdaining to meet such people. The Lord of Baiyun City heard about the conflict between Ye Feng and the little Lord of blood demon sect. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not only OK, but also became a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion. He didn''t expect that he would have many excellent white jade crystals. The boy''s life is really hard. The sheep elders of the blood demon clan were all defeated by him. The blood demon ancestor actually swallowed his anger. It seems that this boy is not ordinary. Since the other party is no longer an unknown person, he has more ideas of making friends and sends a message to the jade slips. The third message was left by the Terran friar Zhao Liang, who asked him to attend a gathering only attended by the Terran friars, so that he could know more Terran friars. In the demon world, the status of the Terran friars is not noble. Although some of the accomplishments of the Terran friars are higher than those of the demon people, they are still despised by the demon people. Ye Feng did not intend to live here for a long time, and did not want to participate in small group gatherings among human friars. He took out four pieces of Immortal Emperor''s calligraphy from tianlongxuan and hung them on the wall.As soon as the four pictures were hung up, a stream of fairies filled the cave. This kind of powerful spirit immediately attracted the attention of the immortal puppet king. "What''s this picture? It turns out to be the magic weapon of the cave. There''s another cave here." "What a powerful immortal, master. Where did you get it?" Ye Feng with a show off look: "no matter where you got it from, no matter what magic weapon it is, you only look at the painting style and handwriting, do you know who painted it?" After watching for a long time, they just felt that there was a kind of powerful spirit in it. They closed their eyes and felt the spirit of the painting. "The spirit of fairies is stronger than that of fairies." "Even better than the fairy king." "Is it painted by the Immortal Emperor?" "I don''t know that there are eight immortals in the world of immortals." The immortal puppet king is worthy of the title of a king. He felt the breath of the left phase and couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. "No, in addition to the fairies, there is an evil spirit here, and the power of the law of the soul. Is this painting a magic weapon used to suppress demons?" Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "or the immortal puppet king has insight. He can actually see that this is a magic weapon for suppressing demons. What else can you see?" "Is there a law of suppression of the spirit in the realm of evil spirit?" This let Ye Feng surprised: "unexpectedly let you guess right." A vast expanse of water, , "as like as two peas, the four pictures should not be the same. You see the inscription on this picture, the first bridge is small, and the second one... But now it has all turned into a vast ocean. These pictures have been completely destroyed. The immortal puppet king showed a worried look. Chapter 2773 When Ye Feng saw the fairy puppet king, he was worried, and told them what happened in the chart of the bright moon. Knowing that all the gods of the left phase were extinguished, together with the soul guiding lamp, they burst into a state of relief. "Although Zuo Xiang is under the archaic devil emperor, his terrifying degree is no less than that of the archaic devil emperor. He practices the law of the soul, which is related to some forces in the underworld, and is good at absorbing soul power. The soul power of ordinary mortals is nothing to him, but the immortal and demon people, the soul of human friars, are great tonic for him The left Dharma protector showed a look of expectation: "master, you can enter the cave in the painting, let''s also go in and enjoy the scenery in the bright moon sky chart created by the Immortal Emperor." "For us, the fairies here are much more abundant than the aura of the demon world. We might as well go in and practice, which is of great help to the recovery and promotion of our fairies." "Can you practice without being driven by spirit stone?" The immortal puppet Wang said with a smile: "we are the immortal puppets of daraojin fairyland. We can practice. We can store the spirit we inhale in our body. Even if the spirit stone is exhausted one day, we can also act with our own spiritual power." On the right Dharma protector''s face, there was a faint helplessness: "unfortunately, we can''t improve our accomplishments as quickly as the monks do. This is our defect." Ye Feng comforted the right Dharma protector and said, "if you can practice and upgrade like the immortal, won''t you become a real immortal? It''s not a puppet. " The spirit of the array and the spirit of the Immortal Emperor in this map of the moon and sky have been consumed and dissipated in the battle with the left side. Ye Feng refined the chart with his divine sense. The owner of this map is Ye Feng, and he can go in and out at will. Ye Feng observed the picture, and a light of joy flashed on his face. Yesterday, the spirit of the Immortal Emperor attracted water from the sky and flooded the whole moon sky array. The world in the moon sky chart became a vast ocean, while the original mountain peaks became small islands in the ocean. But now, Ye Feng is surprised to find that this vast ocean has already shown signs of ebb tide. More than half of the mountain peaks have been exposed. The cave of Ye Feng, the first peak, has been exposed to the sea. It looks like a cave on an island. Thousands of stone arch bridges are still quietly submerged in the sea floor, including the fence yard. However, one day when the tide goes down, they will see the sun again. The huge abyss of the moon sky array is lower than the sea level, and will become a deep lake. Ye Feng uses the power of space law to open the entrance of the moon sky chart. A light whirl spreads out from it, producing a huge suction force. Ye Feng and the immortal puppet king inhale the moon sky chart together. Ye Feng told the fairy king the location of the stone bridge and fence yard, as well as the position from the first peak to the ninth peak, and took them to fly around in the bright moon sky chart. This small world, with its original sea area, is a million miles around. However, as soon as it enters the moon sky chart, it falls on the first peak. There is a part of the tea garden in the middle of the mountain, which is also exposed to the sea. Xiaoyu has worked hard for these tea gardens for thousands of years, but unexpectedly she is submerged in the sea. If the sea water recedes one day, Ye Feng wants to take good care of this tea garden and let them restore their former style. The moon sky and sea array has been destroyed, but the aura in the picture is more abundant than that in the demon world. It is a good place for Ye Feng and Xiangui king to practice. The first peak, above the original sea of clouds, now becomes the real sea. There are four caves, Ye Feng and xianduwang, one by one. Unconsciously, the day has passed, and the night comes again. Ye Feng''s message jade slips are shining again. Duan Hai of Haiyao sect has gone to Baoqi Pavilion and will meet Ye Feng in Baoqi Pavilion. Ye Feng stopped meditating and asked the immortal puppet king, "who of you will go with me to Baoqi Pavilion, where there is an auction, and I plan to buy some good things." "What does the master want to buy?" Ye Feng''s eyes are full of expectation: "this is the question I want to ask you. Immortal puppet king, left and right Dharma protectors. Have you ever heard of the broken boundary Rune in the fairyland for so long "I''ve heard of the immortal Kingdom breaking talisman, but it''s the treasure of the Xianfu sect. It''s said that it has been lost for a long time." "Have you ever heard of the formula for making the breaking boundary rune, the divine crystal and the extreme cold crystal? These should be the materials for making symbols. Have you heard of them? " The king and the Dharma protectors looked at each other and shook their heads. "This kind of Fufang, like Gongfa, alchemy and puppet, is the secret of each sect and is the secret of a sect. They will try every possible means to keep the secret. This broken boundary rune is the secret of the immortal talisman. Let alone that our puppets don''t know, even the emperor of heaven may not know it. " "Yes, it''s secret, but I''m confident that since there''s a Fufang for breaking the boundary in the fairyland, I''ll find it." "In that case, let''s go with the host together." Ye Feng wears a purple and gold flowing cloud robe popular in the demon world. People rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. This robe full of gold ornaments makes Ye Feng look Jeweled and looks like a rich young man.Fairy puppet king three people are wearing the clothes of servants, follow Ye Feng behind, a look is his entourage. As soon as Ye Feng came out of the cave, he attracted many people''s attention. Among them, there were spies from the city Lord''s mansion, disciples of the blood demon sect, human friars, and demon family disciples. Many people are listening to Ye Feng these two days after the matter, holding a lively attitude to see. "Come out, he comes out." "The air." "It looks so young." "Pretty handsome." "Is that the Terran friar from the demon world? If you can''t see the accomplishments, you can''t be ordinary people? " "Ordinary people, you are really ignorant. It is said that he is already a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion." "How can it be that Tianfu Pavilion, even if it is not the first gate of Baiyun City, is also one of the four big cities in Baiyun city. How can he be a guest elder? There must be some secret in it. " "Yes, there must be a secret." "If you can be an elder of Tianfu Pavilion at such a young age, you can''t see anything special except money." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these comments. With a smile on his face, he leisurely went to the treasure ware Pavilion. On the way, his divine consciousness felt a strong divine consciousness sweeping over him. He didn''t respond. This powerful divine sense is at least that of a master at the level of six generals. From a distance, he saw groups of people standing outside the treasure ware Pavilion. They were chatting. There was still some time before the auction, and they had not entered. Chapter 2774 There are not so many people in Baoqi Pavilion at night. It is today''s auction that so many people come. Today''s Baoqi pavilion looks much brighter than those next to it. Baoqi Pavilion is surrounded by countless colorful crystal stones, which appear to be Jeweled. They emit a soft light, rendering the baoqige into a colorful appearance, and become a huge crystal gem in the dark. Seeing Ye Feng coming, duanhai met him from afar, and his eyes showed an excited look. The rich owner finally came. If he bought any materials today and was the guest I invited, I could get 30% of the share. "Brother ye, ha ha, good spirit, handsome and unrestrained, the dragon of man." "Brother Duan Hai, you are so good at praising him. You have made an appointment with Ye Feng several times. Of course, I want to come to see him. One is to look at Duan Hai''s face, and the other is that ye wants to buy some materials and things." "Oh, brother ye, what materials do you need, for refining utensils or alchemy? Just tell me." Ye Feng did not immediately put forward his request, but asked with a smile: "brother duanhai, how long have you been in this treasure pavilion?" "I''ve been the deacon of baoqige for more than 500 years. Ha ha, brother ye, are you afraid of Duan''s shallow qualification? Don''t worry. Even if I don''t understand, I can introduce you to elder Yao. He has been in the Haiyao sect for tens of thousands of years. He knows everything about the refining tools and alchemy materials in the demon world. He is the host of today''s auction. If you need anything, you can also ask elder Yao directly. I''ll introduce you later. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I''m not saying that brother Duan''s talent is shallow, but what I want is something rare in the seven circles." Listen to Ye Feng said in the seven world are rare things, duanhai eyes more shining. This rare thing is good. The more rare and valuable it is, the higher the commission the Deacon will get. "Brother ye, come and listen." "I don''t know, brother Duan, have you ever heard of Shenjing and Jitian Hanjing?" "Shenjing? Cold crystal in the extreme sky? I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard that there are fairy crystals in the fairyland and star crystals in the demon world. All of them are rare. By coincidence, at today''s auction, there is a star crystal for sale, worth millions of inferior crystal stones. Do you mean the crystal of God? I can''t even guess that cold crystal. I haven''t heard of it Ye Feng nods. Duanhai doesn''t know about Shenjing and polar cold crystal. In common sense, duanhai''s words, like lightning in the dark, give Ye Feng a reminder. When he got Xianjing from the place where general Tianwei buried his bones, Ye Feng flashed an idea. This fairy crystal only exists in the fairyland. I don''t know if there is a divine crystal in the Archaean deity. The idea was just a moment''s thought, and Ye Feng soon forgot. If there were no such materials in the fairyland, would there be a deity of the archaic Protoss. Ding, a bell chime sounded in the treasure Pavilion. Duanhai smiles at Ye Feng and says, "the auction is about to start. Please take your seat. It''s said that brother Ye has already become the guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion. Is it true that this is the case? " Ye Feng nodded and took out his elder token of Tianfu Pavilion. "That''s right. Brother Duan is really well informed." "Since brother Ye is a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion, he can enjoy the treatment of elder. Please sit down." Duanhai leads Ye Feng to the hall of baoqige. The hall is spacious and magnificent. A huge exhibition stand is arranged. Under the exhibition stand, there are some seats for those casual visitors. "Brother ye, I''ll take you to the private room." At this time, a young man stopped duanhai with a look of disdain on his face. "Duanhai, who are you going to take to the private room? Today, the private rooms are full. Only the last one is available, Mr. Yao said. Only the elders of each clan can enter the private room. Ordinary guests are not allowed to enter the private room. They can only be in the hall." Duanhai''s face cooled down: "Yao Tong, I have already declared to elder Yao about the quota of a private room. This is the guest I have brought in. Of course, I will take him to the private room. Moreover, this elder Ye is the elder of Tianfu Pavilion. Of course, you can go to the private room. " In order to invite Ye Feng, duanhai has applied to elder Yao for a seat in the private room. However, there are too many people in the room, and there is only one in the private room. Yao Tong wants to take this place from duanhai. When Yao Tong heard that Ye Feng was an elder of Tianfu Pavilion, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He was an elder when he was so young. If he was the young master of a certain sect, he could make people believe that duanhai was not cheating me. He also looked at the immortal puppet king behind Ye Feng, and did not feel the cultivation of Ye Feng and the immortal puppet king. Ye Feng and the immortal puppet king''s cultivation is not what Yao tong can feel. He thinks duanhai is deliberately deceiving himself. He said with a sneer: "duanhai, your ability to tell lies is more and more perfect. Your face is not red and your heart is not jumping. You said that he was the young master of a certain sect. I still believe that you said he was the elder of Tianfu Pavilion. Ha ha, you really laughed me to death. Do you have such a young elder? Who are you trying to cheat on? Today, the last private room belongs to me. The guests you bring are not senior, not qualified. "Originally, if ye Feng was not an elder of Tianfu Pavilion, and had never seen Ye Feng''s elder token, Duan Hai would have swallowed his anger. But now, he has learned that Ye Feng is an elder of Tianfu Pavilion, and he has become hardened. "Wanton, Yao Tong, I don''t care if you are rude to me, but if you dare to be rude to elder ye, you will die." Duanhai raised his hand and slapped Yao Tong on the face. He slapped him very hard. Many people heard him and looked at him. Yao Tong covers his face. His face is red and sore. His mouth oozes with blood. He is not at peace with Duan Hai, but they are both deacons of baoqige and have equal status. Moreover, Yao and elder Yao have the same clan relationship. Duanhai dare not beat him. He didn''t expect that Duan Hai would dare to do it today. He didn''t guard against it for a while and was injured. He angrily raised his hand and was about to fight back: "duanhai, you dare to start." A voice sounded, which made everyone in the hall numb. "Stop it, in public, among the same clan, you want to die because of trifles." An old man with white hair and beard appeared beside duanhai. It was elder Yao. He was obviously partial to Yao Tong and only said duanhai. Duan Hai would have been so nervous that he didn''t dare to say more. But today, he bowed to elder Yao and said, "report, elder Yao, Yao Tong is not enough to respect elder Ye. His subordinates can''t let our clan commit a crime of disrespect and respect to his guests. So he started to punish Yao Tong and asked him to be aware of it." Chapter 2775 Elder Yao glared at duanhai, full of warning. He glanced at Ye Feng and said solemnly, "Yao is the elder of baoqige. Are you the elder of Tianfu pavilion? I know all the elders of Tianfu Pavilion, but I haven''t seen you. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "Oh, my name is Ye Feng. I just joined Tianfu Pavilion yesterday and became a guest elder. Elder Yao doesn''t think I''m a fake? I don''t want to be a mere visiting elder. " Yao Chang''s face is very strong. He also heard that Ye Feng, a new guest in Tianfu Pavilion, is not interested in the news. However, he knows that Ye Feng has taken out several fist sized, top-level white jade crystals and gave them to Tianfu Pavilion. That is a fist size top-level white jade crystal, this matter, caused a sensation in all the cities of Baiyun city. He met Li Zhongxuan of tianlongxuan. He learned that one of Ye Feng was rich and had bought a lot of magic weapons. He carried the best and top-grade crystal stones on his body. He also described Ye Feng''s appearance to elder Yao. He can be sure that the person li Zhongxuan is talking about is Ye Feng, elder Ye. He was a little annoyed. Yao Tong is really an idiot. He has been in baoqige for hundreds of years, but he can''t see what the God of wealth looks like. It''s really embarrassing for me. Yao Tong said, "elder, Duan Hai humiliated his disciples in public and swept the face of baoqige. This is secondary. The important thing is that he cheated you. He just wanted to take his guests to the private room and he made up that this man was an elder of Tianfu Pavilion. You must punish him..." he roared, "shut up, Yao Tong. Don''t mention it again, I believe, Brother Ye is indeed a guest elder of Tianfu Pavilion. If you offend your guest again, I will kill you. " Yao Tong was so scared that he almost fell down. He took a cold breath and looked at elder Yao and Duan Hai, who was proud of himself. However, he did not dare to look at Ye Feng. If others say Ye Feng is a VIP, he won''t believe it, but elder Yao said so, he couldn''t believe it. He quickly half knelt down and said to Ye Feng in fear: "I''m sorry, elder Ye. I''m so blind. I don''t know any distinguished guests. Please forgive me." "It''s because of me. I didn''t want to come at first. Duanhai always invited me to come. It''s not a big deal. Don''t say I''m elder Ye. Even if it''s not, I can''t use a private room. Then you treasure ware Pavilion is too stingy." Elder Yao said with a smile: "yes, this is our negligence, and it will not be in the future." Ye Feng smiles. He doesn''t take out the elder''s token to prove his identity. He shows duanhai his own token because duanhai respects him, and elder Yao disdains to prove his identity to him. Elder Yao said to Ye Feng with a smile: "elder ye, the disciples are dead heads. I didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me. The best spirit tea spirit wine is provided free of charge Ye Feng secretly smiles in his heart. The elder Yao is still smart and sees his identity. He nods to elder Yao. At the back of the hall, there are dozens of small private rooms, each of which is closed. From the outside, you can only see one brick wall, but there is a huge purple crystal screen inlaid on the inner wall. Through the crystal screen of the private room, you can see a section of the hall and the exhibition stand. Duanhai takes Ye Feng to a luxurious private room. Although the hall is noisy and noisy, once you enter the private room, you will enter a quiet world. The wall of the private room is equipped with sound insulation array to block the noise. On the red sandalwood tea table, there are all kinds of fresh fruits, and two maidens bring Ye Feng spirit tea and spirit wine to serve Ye Feng. Duanhai, sitting on the chair beside Ye Feng, clasped his fist to Ye Feng and said, "elder ye, today, thanks to you, I would have been bullied to death by that Yao Tong. He relied on the same clan as Yao Chang, both surnamed Yao. In the Hai demon clan, he bullied me and pressed me. I didn''t expect that I could slap him hard today. At ordinary times, I dare not touch his finger Head. " Ye Feng smiles. Duanhai''s slap is for himself. When he slaps him, duanhai''s body trembles a little, that is, excited and afraid. Ye Feng is a bit appreciative of duanhai. He is bold and courageous. The maid poured a glass of wine for Ye Feng and Duan Hai. The spirit wine of Hai Yao Zong has a strong flavor, sweet flavor and strong aura. It is a good wine. Duan Hai showed a surprise look. Usually, it is impossible for these disciples to drink such a good wine. Today, they drank spirit wine with the light of Ye Feng. He clinked a cup with Ye Feng: "elder ye, I wish you a good time tonight and buy something you like." "Duanhai, what good things do you have tonight? Except for the star crystal Duanhai beckons to the maid next to him. The maid delivers a jade slip, which contains the list of all the items on sale today. Ye Feng sees the star crystal, but he once got the small one. That star crystal is worth half a million low-grade crystal. This is only the starting price. Generally, it will double at the end of the auction. Duanhai knows the reserve price and knows that this star crystal will eventually fetch about one million inferior crystal stones.Ye Feng looks through the catalogue of jade slips and sees a lot of spirit grass. Most of them are liupin lingcao, which is worth one million. Ye Feng''s spirit grass is all seven grade and eight grade, which is twice as valuable as liupin lingcao. Ye Feng looked at the list of items in the jade slips and estimated the fairy grasses in the holy land of his medicine King ring. He could hardly count them. He simply added them and converted them into several billion lower spirit stones. There are also many magic weapons in the list, all of which are above eight grades. They are powerful. Most of them are driven by demon yuan. There is a defense magic weapon, Jiaolong shield. It is a ground demon level dragon, that is, the ten level demon yuan''s Dragon skeleton. It has reached the ninth grade magic weapon and is worth tens of millions of lower grade spirit stones. Demon people can practice their bodies. Their body building skills will give them strong self-healing power, first skin and flesh, and then bone and blood. At least ten thousand years of cultivation of the demon level dragon, the blood is more powerful to the point of incomparable. It''s a pity that no matter how tough you are, there will be a day when you fall. This demon level dragon will never think that one day his bones will be made into a bone shield and will be auctioned at the auction. This is an insult to the demon level dragon. The shield will be the last item at the auction. Ye Feng turns over the jade slips and is not very interested in the spirit grass, magic weapons and magic weapons, but one of the seal characters attracts Ye Feng''s attention. There are some introductions about it in the jade slips. It is an ancient talisman from the fairyland. It is made on the skin of an unknown beast. It looks simple and vicissitudes. It''s an invisible talisman of fairyland. Chapter 2776 Ye Feng sits in the center of baoqige hall, facing the rostrum of the auction, and in front of it is the individual seat. The front of No. 10 private room is open and unobstructed. It has the best view and the most clear view. The private rooms in baoqige are concave in an arc. On the left are rooms 1 to 9, and on the right are rooms 11 to 20. They are separated on both sides of the main hall. With the sound of bells and chimes, the auction host, elder Yao of baoqige, announced the opening of the auction. To Ye Feng''s surprise, looking out from the private room, all the people sitting in the hall were surrounded by a cloud of fog. They could not see their faces clearly, but could only see a group of blue fog. Seeing Ye Feng''s question, duanhai said with a smile: "in this auction, in order to keep the bidders secret, all bidders have array protection. They can''t see their faces. Everyone has a token. They represent themselves with the token number. This is room 10. Our bidding is represented by compartment 10. In this way, even if there are enemies, they can''t recognize them, and they can''t guess who is the bidder. It has avoided some unnecessary fighting and some extortionists have ulterior motives. " Ye Feng smile: "you are very considerate." "We hold auctions every other time in baoqige. This is a large and medium-sized auction once every ten years. We have rich experience and have the most abundant materials and pills in the same field. So if you want to purchase any materials, just tell me, I will try my best to help you." Ye Feng nodded and laughed. He felt that duanhai was smart, but he was also capable. Elder Yao and a graceful beauty stood on the rostrum, with a red sandalwood tray in her hand and a white jade porcelain vase on the red silk, which gave out a faint white light. Not to mention the contents of the bottle, just say that the white jade porcelain vase is a very precious item. Elder Yao''s voice is not big, but everyone feels that he speaks in his own ear. He can hear very clearly, even Ye Feng in the private room. Obviously, elder Yao has performed a secret technique similar to teleportation, which is more advanced than teleportation and single transmission. Instead, he transmits the sound to everyone''s ears. "The first item we auctioned was three drops of real blood of the ancient land demon Kingdom sea beast swallowing the sea animal in the 100000 Zhang abyss, which can not only enhance the demon yuan, but also get some kind of inheritance of the sea swallowing beast, which is the treasure of heaven and earth. Three drops of real blood are sold together. The starting price is one million lower spirit stones. " "Next, let''s ask Mr. Zhong, the treasure expert of tianlongxuan in Baiyun City, to identify the authenticity for you." An old and thin old man has been sitting on the side of the rostrum. It is Mr. Zhong of tianlongxuan. When he hears the call, he walks over. Mr. Zhong looked so old that his hair and beard were all white. He was wearing a shabby Taoist robe. Almost all the bags under his eyes were pulled onto his cheekbones. His pupils were gray. But between his eyes, there was a kind of intense light from his eyes. Zhong is always the expert of tianlongxuan. Baoqige and tianlongxuan are the two major material markets in Baiyun city. Usually, competition is fierce. In order to identify the authenticity of the treasures sold in their stores, experts from the other party will be invited to come here for identification, so as to enhance the credibility. When Zhong opened the white jade vase, a stream of blood spurted out, forming a huge shadow in the air. It was a fierce fish like beast as large as a whale, but with horns and black scales all over its body. Its mouth seemed to swallow the sky, and its mouth was full of ring-shaped sharp teeth, which was chilling. The shadow gave out a thunder like roar, which shocked the people in the hall of Baoqi Pavilion and trembled in their hearts. This is the sea eater. Mr. Zhong gently sniffed the white jade bottle and nodded: "this is the real blood of the sea swallowing beast. Yes, it is very pure." Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the sea swallowing beast. It is a kind of giant fierce beast under the 100000 sea bottom abyss. It has a length of 10000 feet and a height of thousands of feet. Every time it appears, it will set off a moderate tsunami. This sea animal can resist heavy pressure. Although it is a huge animal, it swims extremely fast on the bottom of the sea. Its real blood is very precious. After obtaining it, it can inherit the demon beast''s pressure resistance in the deep sea. For demon cultivation, it is a powerful body refining secret. This huge thing has only a few drops of real blood, which makes it more valuable. "Now please start bidding." "On the 18th, we offered 1.2 million low-grade crystal stones." "The offer on the 28th is 1.5 million." "Room six offered two million." In the hall, bidders came one after another, and other private rooms also heard the voice of bidding. The price of three drops of real blood soon won tens of millions of inferior spirit stones. "What do I do if I participate in the auction? Do you bid like them Duan Hai said with a smile: "brother ye, you want the real blood of the sea swallowing beast. I''ll help you shout." "No, I''m not interested in swallowing the real blood of sea animals." Next to a compartment came the voice of bidding, an old man''s thick voice: "15 million low grade crystal."As Duan Hai said, each bidder is represented by his token number and compartment number. No one knows the real identity of the bidder, thus avoiding the occurrence of a fight. "The 11th private room offered 15 million lower grade crystal stones. Is there any other offer? 15 million for the first time, 15 million for the second time... " " Congratulations, room 11 got this bottle of real blood of sea swallowing beast. " Three drops of real blood shot 15 million low-grade crystal, is not low, more than 10 million under the crystal, but a small family, hundreds of years to accumulate the details. As soon as the voice came out, the hall became quiet and no one else offered any more. Most people felt that the price was beyond their affordability or even exceeded the value of the object. Elder Yao smiles with satisfaction. After the auction of three drops of the real blood of the sea swallowing beast, the owner will get 90% of the proceeds from the auction, and the remaining 10% will be the income of the treasure ware Pavilion. Therefore, baoqige hopes that the higher the auction price, the better. "Our second item for auction is a ten fold Star Crystal, which can enhance the weapon''s attribute and allow it to change its size at will... The bottom price is 500000 "I''ll pay six hundred thousand." "Seven hundred thousand." "A million." In the end, the star crystal was sold to 1.3 million low-grade crystal, and was bought by a bidder in hall 16. The price of a wave higher than a wave, one after another. There are some people who buy their favorite items, secretly happy, not bought, full of helplessness, this is the strength of the competition, no crystal stone, the bag is shy, can only hope things sigh. A few pieces of magic weapon of level 7 or so were shot, and Ye Feng did not bid. Chapter 2777 Ye Feng drank Lingcha and ate fresh and delicious fruits with great interest. Duan Hai saw that Ye Feng didn''t mean to auction from the beginning to the end, and he murmured in his heart that none of these treasures could reach the eye of Ye brothers? He saw that Ye Feng did not participate in the bidding, he did not speak, but quietly accompanied Ye Feng to drink, drink tea and eat fruit. Elder Yao, with an excited look on his face, announced in a loud voice: "our auction is very successful. Many Taoist friends have got the treasures they want. Our auction is coming to an end. Now we will start the auction of the last three treasures." Several disciples carried up the last three treasures. Elder Yao continued: "these three are rare things in the world, and they are also our final treasures. We hope to find their proper owners. The first one is a bone shield made of a demon dragon keel. It has reached the final level of nine magic weapons. It is hard to find in the world. It is even more difficult for a master in the sky demon''s peak state to break this shield. " Several big men carried a bone shield about ten Zhang long. The bone shield was shining with a faint light. The bone shield was engraved with seal characters, which had a kind of ancient vicissitudes of life. With a powerful eight level magic weapon, the spear cast by Ziyun gold, Mr. Zhong, who was in charge of the identification, hit the bone shield hard. He didn''t even show any trace. On the contrary, he was shaken back two steps by the strong shock force of the bone shield. "It''s worthy of being a level 9 magic weapon. It''s not only very strong in defense, but also has anti shock force. However, it''s only a magic weapon of level 9''s initial quality, and it can''t reach level 9''s peak quality. It''s precious." "The starting price of this bone shield is 10 million lower grade crystal stones, and the price will be increased by one million per time." One person directly increased the price and said, "15 million inferior crystal." "20 million." "Thirty million." The old man of No. 11 private room, which is full of active activities, is obviously rich. In this auction, he has spent nearly 100 million low-grade crystal stones, which makes people feel that he has at least the strength of an intermediate family. He was also interested in the Jiaolong bone shield. He bid again: "35 million lower grade crystal." Because room 11 is close to the right side of room 10 of Ye Feng, Ye Feng can hear the voice of the old man''s vicissitudes very clearly. There are nine levels of magic weapons in the demon world. If you reach level 5 or above, you can call them magic weapons. Jiaolong bone shield has reached the level of level 9 magic weapon, which is only two steps away from the top level magic weapon. Thirty five million low-grade crystal is not high for the level nine magic weapon, the earth level jiaolonggu shield. As soon as the old man''s voice came out, the audience immediately quieted down. As we all know, private room No. 11 is very powerful. I''m afraid we can''t compete with them. Many people gave up bidding. But soon, a bidding voice, in the left side of Ye Feng, room 9 rings. It was a girl''s clear and beautiful voice. "Forty five million." The sound is like empty grain and all kinds of spirits. It is sweet and sweet. It makes many people move in their hearts. There is an uproar in the hall, and the price is increased by 10 million. He is also a rich man. As soon as the girl''s voice came out, the old man in compartment 11 was silent. He seemed to be hesitating whether to continue to increase the price. Room 11 sounded another rough middle-aged man''s voice, which seemed a little hasty, but also with a kind of angry anger: "46 million." The middle-aged man was obviously the old man''s companion. Without hesitation, the girl continued to increase the price: "50 million." The middle-aged man grinned, and his tone was full of threats: "Hey, girl, your uncle also wants this jiaolonggu shield. You might as well give it to me, so that you can live longer." Without waiting for the girl to speak, an old woman''s voice rang out in the No. 9 private room. She was obviously very angry: "be bold, dare to be disrespectful to the owner, and dare to speak disrespectfully. Be careful of your head." The rugged middle-aged man sneered: "who is shameless? Don''t think that there is array protection, dare to challenge me. Be careful that I will destroy you." Suddenly, a dazzling sword light flashed across the No. 9 compartment, with a strong and cold sword spirit, directly directed at the No. 11 compartment where the middle-aged man was. This sword light bypassed Ye Feng''s room 10, but the power of the sword spread to Ye Feng''s room, tearing a corner of the window. Feeling the strong sword light hit, No. 11 compartment immediately made defense, but also a flash of light. There was a sound of gold. The strong shock wave directly impacted on Ye Feng''s room 10. The fire at the gate of the city affected the fish in the pond. Ye Feng had to show the surge of the four hit by the emperor of Thailand, and a Archean God yuan shot out to block the coming afterwaves. The middle-aged man scolded: "you bastard, you dare to attack me secretly. Do you want to die?" The voice of the old man also remembered: "who dares to attack, is to start a war?" Several figures came down from the sky. Elder Yao stood in the middle of the two private rooms with several elders of the sea demon sect and warned: "please pay attention to order. Our treasure house auction has always been fair and just. If the price is high, please be quiet. Don''t do anything without moral integrity, let alone sell casually. Otherwise, we will have to drive people out It is. "The old woman said coldly, "elder Yao, it''s because of their bad words that I''ll take action. We don''t want to stir up trouble, but others point to their noses and scold us. If we calm down, wouldn''t we be too spineless?" The middle-aged man in compartment 11 had no voice at this time. The sword in compartment 9 was very powerful. They also knew that the opponent''s strength was unfathomable. They did not want to stir up trouble in front of Mr. Yao. It would be a shame to be expelled by elder Yao. The middle-aged man in the No. 11 private room has a gloomy face. There is an old man sitting opposite him. The old man whispered: "young master, when we come to Baiyun City, we don''t know where we are. We''d better not provoke each other." The middle-aged man sneered: "smelly women dare to provoke me. If it wasn''t for the first time, I would have destroyed them." "We don''t want this dragon keel. There''s an invisible Rune under it. But there''s a treasure Rune left in the fairyland. Let''s leave some crystal stones to buy invisible runes." "Well, it''s up to you." The big man was still unconvinced and joked: "hum, you have many crystal stones, just buy them. I hope you have life to spend." Elder Yao announced: "there was a dispute just now, but it has been settled down. Our auction is coming to an end. Congratulations on the jiaolonggu shield in private room 9." A disciple of baoqige sent the eight level Jiaolong bone shield to compartment 9. There were three people sitting in No. 9 private room. A girl in green long dress was slim and graceful with a graceful smile on her face. Chapter 2778 Beside the girl stood a lady in green clothes and an old woman with a dragon head and a walking stick. Seeing the dragon bone shield from the treasure Pavilion, the old woman''s face softened. The girl said with a smile, "mother-in-law song, don''t be angry. Your jade sword almost destroyed the treasure ware Pavilion. Mr. Yao wants to settle accounts with us." Mother in law song sneered: "if he dares to come, I won''t beat him." Ten Zhang size of the bone shield, to the girl''s hands, the girl showed a happy smile. The divine consciousness swept inside, and I felt that there was a little prohibition in it. It was forbidden by the treasure house of the sea demon sect. It was used to prevent others from robbing. This prohibition is easy to crack. The girl soon removed the prohibition with her divine sense, and the ten Zhang bone shield was reduced to the size of a palm, and the girl received the space ring. The girl said with a smile: "ha ha, we have got the Dragon keel shield at last. Here is the invisible rune." Mother in law of song stares at the window of No. 11 private room: "if that bastard dares to argue with us and make a bad speech, I will let him look good." Qingshang lady pursed her lips and complained: "dare to fight with us, let them know our interests. In TIANYAO Imperial City, we have never been afraid of anyone. In this small Baiyun City, who dares to compare with us?" The girl narrowed one eye and said with a playful smile: "Xiaoqing, you should keep a low profile. We came here quietly this time. Don''t let others know. If they do, they will catch me back." "Next, we will start the second auction of the last treasure. This is an ancient rune, which is not a property of our world, but a hidden talisman left from the fairyland to our demon world after the war of the Seven Kingdoms more than 5000 years ago. This talisman can be used many times. At present, it has only been used once. It is unknown how many times it can be used. The starting price of this talisman is 10 million lower grade crystal stones, and the higher price will be obtained. " A disciple of baoqige held a red sandalwood box in his hand, which contained the invisible talisman left by the fairyland. Old general Zhong opened the treasure box and showed the invisible symbol to everyone. The invisible rune is a seal script made of some kind of animal skin, on which a lot of runes are suppressed. Others may not be able to see anything, but Ye Feng is surprised when he looks at it with the eyes of the knowing God. The invisible Rune has the same style as the broken boundary rune. It also seals dozens of layers of Rune array, which is four layers less than the broken boundary rune. There are 28 layers in total. and Ye Feng as like as two peas in the symbol, it is a symbol with special use. But Ye Feng has seen the immortals before finding it. The symbol of a maker is the symbol of xianfumen, just like breaking the boundary. With a rune array as the symbol of this rune, only the immortal runes can do it in the fairyland. It means that this rune, like breaking the boundary rune, is also from the hand of the immortal rune. The middle-aged man in compartment 11 squints and stares at the opposite compartment 9. He already regards the opposite as a powerful enemy. "Invisible rune, what an interesting thing. I''m not willing to face it. Mr. Zuo, how many crystals do we have "We still have a lot of top grade crystal, worth two hundred million "Well, I''ll see what the little girl is fighting with me." "I''ll give you 20 million yuan," the Han directly called out No. 9 private room is tit for tat: "30 million." "The middle-aged man said with a big grin When the invisible Rune was added to 50 million, the bidders immediately became quiet. Even the girl in the No. 9 compartment did not make a sound. The girl opened her big eyes and looked at her mother-in-law. She seemed to be saying, "I don''t have many Lingshi. Do we want to increase the price?"? "You don''t have to look at me. I don''t know how many times I can use it. Fifty million is a little more. But the Buddha is fighting for a stick of incense, and people are fighting for breath. I still have a hundred million spirit stones on me, so I can borrow them from you. " "Well, Mrs. song, you are really my good mother-in-law. We continue to increase the price. " Xiao Qing exclaimed excitedly, "we will give 60 million." The middle-aged man blew his beard and was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The old man of the same trade shook his head and motioned to the middle-aged man not to add any more. The big man bit his teeth: "70 million." The audience was in uproar. Although the invisible Rune came from the fairyland, I don''t know how many times it can be used. It''s reasonable to spend 50 million yuan to buy a bone shield, but it''s too painful to spend 70 million yuan on one invisible rune. "These people are mining people. They actually spend 70 million yuan to buy a rune." "Too extravagant." "Well, you don''t understand the world of the rich." "I don''t believe that she can buy a little flower shield. I''m afraid this symbol will belong to compartment 11. " Unexpectedly, at this time the girl''s voice lazy voice came: "80 million." "She really raised the price.""80 million, buy a used broken rune. This girl is really a loser." "That''s too rich." The middle-aged man sat in the chair, unwilling, and looked at each other with the old man. Finally, they shook their heads together. No more, the girl was too rich. The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "buy 80 million broken runes. Let me give it to you. I don''t want it." Duanhai took a look at Ye Feng and sighed in his heart that it had been added to 80 million yuan. Whoever bought it was wronged. When elder Yao was about to announce the ownership of the invisible talisman, Ye Feng said with a smile: "ninety million." When Ye Feng''s voice rang out, the girl in the No. 9 private room next door jumped up from her chair. Although she looked surprised, she quickly recovered her original Yong Rong noble look. "What kind of person is this 90 million? This small Baiyun city is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Mother in law of song sneered: "little Lord, do you want to continue to increase the price?" The girl showed a smile: "forget it, I just gave 80 million yuan, a little regret, since someone gave 90 million yuan, let him, ha ha, I don''t want to." Listening to Ye Feng''s offer of 90 million yuan, Duan Hai was stunned and said a little bitterly: "brother ye, although this rune is expensive, but you are not too high for 90 million yuan." Ye Feng just smiles and doesn''t answer. For him, the crystal stone is not a problem. It''s an immortal talisman from the same clan as the breaking boundary talisman. Studying it will surely be useful for refining the broken boundary talisman. Elder Yao hasn''t seen Ye Feng offer to buy anything. He doubts whether Ye Feng''s legend has a top-level white jade crystal. Suddenly, he hears Ye Feng give out 90 million to buy invisible runes. He is a little surprised. There was a glimmer of complacency in his eyes. This invisible talisman with a reserve price of 10 million yuan sold at a high price of 90 million yuan. It was the snipe and clam that competed to gain profits. No matter who bids, as long as someone bids, it''s good that the treasure pavilion has a commission. Chapter 2779 Elder Yao announced with a smile: "congratulations on the invisible Rune of compartment 10." One of the disciples of the sea demon sect sent the invisible rune. The invisible Rune came out of the atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes. There was a familiar pattern of Rune array on it, which was the same as that of the broken boundary rune. It was only the symbol of high-level immortal talisman made by Xianfu sect. In the outline of immortal runes, although there is no method for making these high-level seal characters, it also briefly introduces what main materials they need, including the signs of the immortal runes. Ye Feng is playing with the invisible rune. There is a magic spell that inspires the seal character. There is also a shallow trace on it. It is the trace produced after the seal character is used. This invisible symbol can be used repeatedly. As long as it is not completely cracked, but how many times can it be used, Ye Feng does not know how many times it can be used. Ye Feng remembers that in the outline of immortal runes, there was an introduction to invisible runes. However, in the Fuwen refining room, he only paid attention to those transmission symbols and did not pay attention to invisible symbols. The immortal rune is not a Fufang, but a catalogue introduction. Tianfu Pavilion only forbids copying Fufang and does not restrict the copying of the outline of the immortal rune. Ye Feng has already engraved a copy of the immortal Rune outline. He took out the general jade slips of the immortal talisman, scanned it again, found the introduction of the invisible talisman, and confirmed the sign of the immortal talisman. This introduction makes him more surprised. This invisible Rune can not only hide itself, but also hide the breath. Even the heavenly demon and the Immortal Emperor can''t detect it. However, the invisibility rune is only used for half an hour at a time, and the effect will disappear after more than half an hour. The hall outside sounded the excited voice of elder Yao: "let''s start the auction of the last treasure. This treasure is unique in the world and the treasure of our demon world. In order to avoid causing a stir, it is not shown in the auction catalog. Please look at it Elder Yao held up a crystal bottle the size of a palm. There was a faint mist in the middle of the bottle. Ordinary people could not see what it was, but Ye Feng could see it clearly. There was a soul the size of a thumb in the middle of the bottle. "What is it? Tell me." "Don''t make a mystery." "What''s the real blood?" "It''s not a valuable thing to put in a bottle." Elder Yao said with a smile: "this treasure is a ray of demon spirit." The audience suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at elder Yao and showed an incredible look. A wisp of demon spirit shocked everyone. Yao Changlao was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. With a complacent look, he continued to introduce. "The spirit of the sky demon comes from the sea demon secret place, which is the most mysterious regional space in our demon sea. It is opened once every 100 years. It is brought out by someone from the sea demon secret place a few days ago. For thousands of years, our sea demon sect, each demon clan, thousands of people have been searching for this secret place in the Wanyao sea, and no one can find it. We also thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, someone found it, and went in for a walk, bringing out a ray of the ghost of the sky. " When we heard that this ray of sky demon soul came from the sea demon secret place, they were even more shocked. Duanhai did not have any surprised expression. He knew the secret for a long time. Ye Feng asked curiously: "what is the secret place of sea demon?" Duanhai said with a smile: "brother Ye is from the demon world, right? You are not from Baiyun continent. You don''t know about this sea demon secret place. This secret place is an ancient secret place. It is said that the Wanyao sea here is opened once every 100 years, the first year. Last month, a monk who was practicing on the Wanyao sea came to know the secret place of the sea demon and brought out some treasures. The spirit of the heavenly demon was found in it "Oh, Banshee sea?" Ye Feng took out the map of Baiyun continent. In the south of Baiyun continent, there is a sea area of tens of millions of miles, which is the Wanyao sea. There are fierce beasts and vigorous winds everywhere. There are many crises. Ordinary people do not dare to go deep into the Wanyao sea, even if they enter, they are also in groups, led by experts of the land demon realm. Eight of the ten people who enter the depths of the demon sea below the Dixie state fall. Hai Yao Zong is on the seashore of Wanyao sea in Baiyun continent. Elder Yao''s eyes flashed with a banter smile. He opened the secret land of sea demons. I don''t know how many people will rush into Wanyao sea and how many will be dead among them. He cleared his throat: "we have already dealt with this wisp of heavenly spirit by the elders of our sect. It is extremely pure and quiet. If it is integrated, it can enhance the power of the soul and expand the divine consciousness. This is a rare opportunity for you to understand the law of the soul. The spirit of the heavenly demon starts at 50 million yuan, and is inferior to the crystal stone. " Ye Feng thought to himself, since it can enhance the power of the soul, it is really a good baby. As soon as the voice of elder Yao fell, there was a lot of discussion in the auction hall. The spirit of the demon was indeed unique in the world. "This wisp of demon soul is a good thing, which is bound to cause some competition." "50 million, it is estimated that hundreds of millions of crystal stones can be photographed. I don''t have any crystal stones to buy." "This wisp of demon soul, estimated only a large number of doors can afford to buy." In the demon world, if you can become a demon, you will be the overlord. If you become a demon, you will be the king of the demon kingdom.Since the end of the Seventh World War, there are very few demon cultivators who have reached the heaven demon realm. There are dozens of demon realms and thousands of true demon stars, which add up to no more than two digits. Baiyun continent belongs to the scorpion demon domain, only the two great elders of Scorpio continent. The cultivation of the first generation of demon emperor and two princes in Baiyun continent has reached the heaven demon realm, and the others rarely hear who has reached the heaven demon realm. The value of a ray of demon soul of the sky demon is more than the value of level 9 magic weapon. It has no market value. I didn''t expect that there is a ray of ancient sky demon soul today. "I''ll give you 60 million." "70 million." "100 million." "..." of course, the girl in the No.9 private room will not let go of the ghost: "150 million." When they yelled, the audience was much quieter. The big man in compartment 11 sneered: "it''s really a rich master. It seems that I can''t make it with Laozi today. It''s 200 million yuan." The girl said with a scornful smile: "this Taoist friend, this is an auction. It''s not for fighting. You''ll give 200 million yuan. Don''t lose all your money if you don''t have crystal stones." The big man didn''t think so: "little girl, how do you like it? If you have the ability, you can increase the price." "I really can afford it, 210 million." "Little girl, I can also afford it, 200 million." In the face of such cruel competition, elder Yao showed a look of stealing joy. Many guests also looked at the fight between No. 9 and No. 11 compartments with a smile. Duanhai snickered at Ye Feng and said, "we like this kind of mutual fighting and random price increase at the auction. The snipe and clam fight for each other to make a profit. A ray of sky demon soul, and a little more than 200 million low-grade crystal stones." Chapter 2780 Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, a ray of demon soul, is exactly what he needs. The spirit of heavenly demon is not easy to be broken like ordinary soul, but also very powerful, which is suitable for understanding the law of soul. In order to refine the breaking boundary rune, we need to understand several kinds of law power, then we can inject it into the breaking boundary Rune and stimulate the Fuzhen array. One of them is the power of the soul law. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I also want to increase the price, 300 million." Wow, the audience was full of surprise. I thought that compartment 9 and room 11 were fighting each other to increase the price. Unexpectedly, there was a voice of price increase in compartment 10, which directly increased to 300 million lower spirit stone. The girl in the No.9 private room was not happy: "hum, who is in the No.10 compartment? He just gave him the fairy charm, and he still wanted to rob the demon soul. He actually paid 300 million yuan. Does he have so many crystal stones? My father... I have to think about it if I want to take out so many crystal stones. " There was no sound in the No. 11 private room. The old man and the old man looked at each other, adding up to 300 million yuan. All his crystal stones were not enough. He could only be silent. "We''ll go to the sea demon''s secret place and stop fighting with them. There are so many rich people in this small Baiyun city." Seeing Ye Feng add 300 million crystal stone directly, Duan Hai''s eyes jump straight, suppress surprise, and give a thumbs up way: "elder ye, it''s really charming. This wisp of demon soul must be yours. No one dares to bid like this." Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "for me, money comes from outside the body. This white jade top crystal will reward you." Ye Feng threw several top-level white jade stones the size of fingernails to duanhai. On these small pieces is equivalent to a thousand inferior crystal stones. Duanhai not only took the Commission, but also got tips. He laughed and said excitedly, "thank you, elder Ye." "Let me know if there are any more auctions in the future." Duanhai said with a smile: "elder ye, in addition to our once-in-a-decade auction, there is also a small exchange meeting tonight, which is for exchanging some rare materials. It is in the side hall. When the auction is over, elder ye can have a look with his identity token." "Oh, and exchange meetings?" "It''s the exchange meeting of exchanging things for each other." "I see." This barter exchange is like dessert after dinner. In the auction hall, some complained, some envied, some envied, some marveled, and no one bid again. Yao Changlao complacently said with a smile: "congratulations on the 10th private room, getting this wisp of heavenly demon soul. This auction is over." A disciple of the sea demon sect gave the ghost to Ye Feng, who simply swept it and put it into the medicine King''s ring. However, he heard the old ugly roar: "what is it, a wisp of demon soul, or is it a spirit of heaven? Oh, boy ye, how can you put this kind of evil thing in and frighten me to death. If I run out, I will be eaten by him as well Ye Feng said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, there is a crystal box sealed, it can''t run out." "I don''t want this kind of thing. It''s frightening." "When I go back to the human world, I''ll copy more small films for you to see, a hundred." "Hum, I don''t know when you will be able to return to the human world. I think I will be eaten by the demon soul of that day when you return to the human world." "This wisp of heaven demon soul is for breaking the boundary rune, is to return to the human world." "I believe you once, you''d better add some seal on the outside of the crystal box. That day, the spirit of the demon soul is too strong. It''s not a general soul." "Well, I''ll put a little more seal on it." Ye Feng also found a jade box, put the crystal box into the jade box, in the crystal box and jade box are added seal soul of the medium level immortal rune, so ugly old people have no opinion. Yao Changlao came to the No. 10 private room with a cheerful face. His attitude towards Ye Feng was quite different from that at the beginning. "Ha ha, elder ye, I know you are not ordinary people. You are rich and bold." "You''re welcome, Mr. Yao." "All the things elder ye needs have been delivered. Please settle the account." "No problem." Ye Feng gently smeared the medicine on Wang Jie, and a black light flashed by. In the private room, there were three large wooden boxes, which were all neat and top-level white jade crystals. "I don''t know if it''s enough. These are all top-level white jade stones. How much are they worth? Please count them." The top-level white jade crystal in the shape of a ten meter round boulder emits a soft white light. The spiritual power comes to his face, which directly makes elder Yao and duanhai''s demon yuan grow. Elder Yao trembled and almost fell down. It was said that Ye Feng gave a fist sized top-level white jade crystal to Tianfu Pavilion, which was very shocking. The aura was too abundant. But when he saw the complete white jade crystal, elder Yao was so excited that he fainted. Under duanhai''s constant stimulation, elder Yao woke up."Elder ye, you don''t have a mine at home, do you?" "Hey, you''re right. There''s a mine in my house." Yao almost fainted again. "Somebody, count these stones." Several disciples measured for a long time, weighed and observed. Finally, they estimated that the top-level white jade crystal in these three boxes was worth 500 million inferior crystal stones. It means that baoqige also needs to find 130 million inferior crystal stones to Ye Feng. It is said that he wants to pour out the crystal stone to Ye Feng. Elder Yao has a painful look on his face. He gently touches these excellent crystal stones with spiritual power, and his corners of his mouth twitch. He said with a bitter face: "elder ye, it would be a pity if you cut such complete crystal stones. These excellent spirit stones are equivalent to a small spiritual pulse. They are enough for our disciples to absorb and cultivate. How about I give you other pieces of the best spirit stones?" "You don''t have to look." Elder Yao trembled excitedly: "more than 100 million inferior crystal need not be given?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "I mean you don''t have to look for it. I don''t mean you don''t want to. This is the list. I need to buy some materials for making talisman. This is the list. Please ask elder Yao for help." Elder Yao laughs. As long as he doesn''t take away his crystal stone, he is willing to do anything. "OK, let''s do our best to help elder Ye purchase these materials." Before Ye Feng left, he whispered to Mr. Yao: "elder Yao, I have one more thing. I want to ask elder Yao. If I can succeed, I will thank you again." "Elder ye, if you say so, you look down on me. Now I''m Yao and elder Ye''s brother. You are my little brother. If you want me to help you, I''ll do my best. Don''t say thank you. If you say thank you, you look down on me." Ye Feng almost laughed and said, "brother Yao, it''s better for Ye Feng to obey his orders if he is respectful. I''ll tell you the truth." Chapter 2781 Ye Feng told Yao Changlao: "I want to go to Wanyao sea and find the entrance of ancient sea demon''s secret place. Please help me." Elder Yao was stunned at first, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face: "little brother, because you are my brother, I just said that ten people are looking for this ancient sea demon secret place, seven can''t find it, three can find it, only one of the three can survive. Therefore, I don''t recommend the little brother to find any sea demon secret land. But if the little brother must go, our sea demon clan is on the Wanyao sea. If there is news, we will inform the little brother. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "then please Yao elder brother." After seeing Ye Feng off, Yao Changlao sighed with a melancholy look on his face: "OK, go to the secret place of sea demon. It is very dangerous there. If he dies in it, we will lose a big client." Duanhai said with a smart smile: "then even if we find the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place, we will not tell him, and he will not be in danger. Isn''t it?" Elder Yao glared at duanhai fiercely: "I just said that you are promising. I found a big client for our haiyaozong. I didn''t expect that you were still a fool. You are deceiving him by doing so. How can you not know with his skill. If he knows you cheated him, can he still do his business in the future? We want to make money in the light. This is a conspiracy. If you find the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place, if you have a jade slips, you can inform him immediately. Do you understand? " "I understand." Ye Feng left Baoqi pavilion with the three immortals and puppets. He remembered Duan Hai''s saying that there was an exchange meeting in the partial hall. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe you can find something good in the exchange meeting. The exchange meeting in the side hall is like a free market. Some friars who didn''t buy what they wanted came to the side hall and exchanged things for things. Ye Feng turns around in the side hall, which is not much worse than the baoqige hall. There are a circle of tables along the surrounding walls, and almost every table has its own items for trading. Many of the items exchanged in the side hall free market are not up to the auction level, and there is no way to distinguish their value, so they have to be exchanged freely. Ye Feng in the corner, saw a sweet looking girl, followed by an old woman and a maid in a bun dressed up girl, in front of them on the table placed a herb. The herb is red in color and exudes a faint heat. Ye Feng''s eyes swept from the herb, and did not see anything special, but the body of the sun purple fire god ring but issued a trace of vibration, seems to be full of desire. It is suspected that the herb emits heat and obviously contains some energy, which is suitable for the needs of the flaming sun and purple Huoshen ring. Ye Feng stopped in front of the herb. Seeing Ye Feng interested in her herbs, the girl showed a sweet smile and showed her white teeth in her mouth. "This young master, this is Tianxia Huoling leaf. It grows in the fire cloud cave of Tianxia mountain and absorbs the fire spirit of heaven and earth. It has been used for a thousand years, but it is rare. Are you interested in it?" "How many crystals do you want?" The girl held out a tender pink finger. Next to a short young man, also standing in front of the herbs, but his attention is not only on the herbs, but stay on the girl''s jade like face. The short young man asked suspiciously, "do you want a hundred lower grade crystal?" The maid behind the girl showed a look of disdain: "a hundred lower grade crystal? Cut, this is a thousand year old fire spirit leaf. It contains a lot of fire spirit. It can refine the fire. It''s really ignorant. It takes a million pieces of inferior crystal stone The short young man showed a look of astonishment, which was despised by the maid. He also showed an unhappy look and said, "cut, one million, you''d better go and rob." The maid forked her waist and glared at Danfeng''s eyes and said angrily, "I don''t know the goods. Get away from me." There are some people watching the scene. They hear that a herb here needs a million spirit stones. They surround them one after another. Many of them are young people who come to make fun of young girls. Few of them want to buy them. "One million spirit stone, beauty, tell us, where is its value?" "Yes, little girl, tell us." The girl''s eyes moved and she was about to introduce her own herbs. The old woman saw that these young people were all aiming at the young girl. They were making a fuss about it, so she put the leading crutches to the ground. "Let''s go. Miss, don''t pay attention to them. They''re not here to buy Herbs." The maid pouted: "this herb is very precious. We don''t sell it." The girl Shuiling''s face had a little more blush and said: "who let us spend all the money, Xiaoqing, you lost your luggage, and mother-in-law song made a mistake. We don''t sell some collectibles. How can the three of us muddle along here?" Xiaoqing pouted and blamed herself more on her face. Mother in law song''s face was helpless: "hateful, elder Yao, they still want to take advantage of the fire." Xiao Qing complained, "elder Yao is a traitor." Ye Feng heard the girl''s sweet voice. It was the girl in the No.9 compartment next door at the auction.He laughs in his heart. It seems that the three of them participated in the auction, and their accounts were wrong. They had to sell some of their collections and change some travel expenses. He laughed and said, "a million spars, I''ll take it." See Ye Feng want to buy their own herbs, the girl''s eyes more smile. "Young master, you really know what you are. This Tianxia Huoling leaf is an invaluable treasure. It can be worth at least 10 million pieces of crystal stone. If we hadn''t had some problems, we would never have sold it." Seeing ye Fengzhen spend a million crystal stones to buy Herbs, those short youths around laughed: "brother, you are really a rich man''s son. You spend one million inferior spirit stone to buy this small herb. You can''t buy it to please girls." Ye Feng said with a smile disapprovingly: "how to please girls? What if not? But I''ll buy this herb. There''s a million spirit stones in this space ring. Girl, keep it Ye Feng threw a space ring to the girl. The girl took it in her hand and gave Ye Feng a look of thanks. She checked the spirit stone in the space ring. It was a million lower grade spirit stone. She nodded with a smile: "thank you, Taoist friend." Xiaoqing mumbled: "unfortunately, it''s a millennium spirit grass." Mother in law song resented: "stupid girl, it''s you who lost your luggage. If it wasn''t for the young lady and herbs, I''m afraid we didn''t even have the travel expenses." Xiaoqing pouted: "I didn''t mean to. The luggage was obviously behind me, but I didn''t look back. I suspect it was stolen. If I find out who did it, I will beat him to death." Chapter 2782 Ye Feng knows that it is not expensive to buy this fire spirit leaf for the one million lower grade spirit stone. As soon as he got the fire spirit leaf, he felt a wisp of heat, which led to the god baby along his finger. Thousand year old fire spirit leaves, which contain a lot of fire spirit, is needed to upgrade the level of red sun purple fire. Purchase fire spirit leaf, Ye Feng also has a purpose, is to help the girl. The girl is elegant in temperament, beautiful and elegant, and has a kind of grace and nobility. She is like an elite disciple from a large sect. But she doesn''t go out often. Listening to the maid''s tone, she lost her luggage and spent all the crystal stones. The girl asked with a smile: "this childe, I still have five plants of pyrophyllum which are slightly inferior in age. They are only 500 years old, and they are worth a million lower spirit stones. Do you want them?" Feeling that it also wants to sell some herbs, Ye Feng nodded: "to, do not know what other herbs you have, it''s better to take them out together." A few young people next to him yelled, "you are really rich, and you don''t bargain. It seems that you like this beautiful woman. You don''t want to spend more money to please the beauty." Hearing this, the girl flashed a trace of red on her white face. Maid Xiaoqing glared and reprimanded: "I hate it. When you need herbs, you will buy them. Whatever you do, if you have the ability, you will also buy one million crystal stones." Mother in law song crutches to the ground a meal, cold way: "noisy, here again nonsense, disturb our business, don''t blame the old crutches to serve." In order to hide their identity, mother-in-law song has been suppressing their cultivation, which makes people feel that they are only around the seven level demon Yuan state. However, in the face of several young people''s harassment, Mrs. song is a little annoyed, so she breaks up her own cultivation to frighten them. A powerful demon yuan broke up, which was at least level 10 demon realm cultivation. Those young people were no more than level 7 demon yuan realm. They thought that the young girl and mother-in-law song had the same accomplishments, so they started to make fun of each other. As soon as they felt that the mother-in-law of song had accomplished in the level 10 demon Yuan state, they were all silent and scared to death. Although this is the territory of baoqige, there are baoqige elders guarding them and forbidding to do anything. They dare not be bold in front of the earth demon realm experts. Several young people, like street mice, shrunk their necks and slipped into the crowd. When mother-in-law of song broke up, even the elder of the demon realm in the treasure ware pavilion was shocked and his face changed. The master of didemon realm is an elder level figure in each major gate of Baiyun continent. Once the master of didemon realm comes to zongmen, he should be paid attention to and be treated with elder level treatment. After mother-in-law song scattered her accomplishments, she suppressed them. She didn''t want to attract too much attention, but she also made the demon people nearby feel in awe. There are a lot of girls in front of them. There are a lot of people in front of them. The girl felt that Ye Feng was like a rich young man, and his accomplishments were not high. She was worried that mother-in-law song would frighten Ye Feng by revealing her accomplishments. She clasped her fists and said, "young master, please don''t blame me. Those guys were very bored just now." In the auction hall, mother-in-law song had a move with the room No. 11, and Ye Feng already felt that there was a master in the cultivation of the land demon realm. But now, facing the breath of the land demon realm released by mother-in-law song, Ye Feng still felt a sense of oppression. However, this sense of oppression in the Archaean Protoss flow, soon disappeared, and did not let Ye Feng have too much feeling. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, business is important." The girl also took out several valuable herbs, most of which were used for healing. There were purple blood lotus and Fengxin leaf, all of which were used for hundreds of years. These hundreds of years old herbs are of high value, and each plant is worth more than 100000 crystal stones on the market. "These are herbs for hemostasis and healing. They are all 400 years old. Do you need them?" "Yes, how many stones do these herbs need?" "Two million stones in all." Ye Feng doesn''t bargain. Although the value of these herbs is higher than that on the market, Ye Feng doesn''t care, and directly throws two million crystal stones to the maid Xiaoqing. "Here are two million spar. Take it." Seeing Ye Feng''s generosity, Xiaoqing showed a look of appreciation, smiling and chatting with Ye Feng: "young master, you have millions of crystal stones. You don''t blink your eyes. It''s very courageous." "Money comes from things outside the body. These herbs have unique properties, powerful effects and are worth the money." "Young master, you are so proficient in herbs, are you a Dan master?" "Although I''m not a Dan master, I can also refine pills." It is said that Ye Feng can make alchemy, and Xiaoqing''s eyes are even brighter. In the Baiyun continent, Danshi is a noble profession. Ye Feng looks so young, handsome, and can refine alchemy, which is exactly what girls like. Xiaoqing secretly looked down, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "childe, what''s your name? Which clan is it? " "My name is Ye Feng. I''m from Tianfu Pavilion at present." "Tianfu pavilion? Wow, big gate. " Xiao Qing almost pasted it on Ye Feng''s body. Seeing Ye Feng so young, she thought Ye Feng was a disciple of Tianfu Pavilion.The young girl and mother-in-law of song believed that Ye Feng was a disciple of Tianfu Pavilion. Their eyes were full of respect. "Young master, my name is Xiaoqing. This is my young lady, that is my mother-in-law. The young master is a disciple of Tianfu Pavilion, so I must be able to practice fufu?" "Of course." Xiaoqing''s heart is just like a deer bumping around. She can make pills and runes. She is a genius, but she is not rich. Where can I find such a man. Seeing that Xiaoqing moved her heart, the girl interrupted her and continued to pester Ye Feng: "Xiaoqing, come to help, don''t disturb the childe." The girl tucked her hair into her temples, revealing a faint blush on her face. She arranged all the herbs that Ye Feng needed and gave them to Ye Feng. This is a busy, let her a little sweet sweat, face more points of shame and charm. "Thank you for your support." "If you have any herbs in the future, just go to Tianfu Pavilion and find me." "Yes, Mr. Ye." Seeing Ye Feng leave, the girl twisted Xiaoqing''s arm: "you stinky girl, you''ve moved your heart again. All the way, you see a handsome young master and make a fuss. I won''t teach you a lesson when I go back to see him." Xiaoqing pouted: "princess, where does Xiaoqing complain? It''s just that childe is handsome and rich. Of course, I want to talk more about it. It''s also to let Miss sell more herbs." The girl said with a smile: "sophistry, we grew up from childhood, I don''t know you, mother-in-law, how do you punish her?" Mother in law of song intended to frighten the way: "hum, battle punishment." Xiaoqing was most afraid of mother-in-law song, so she quickly begged for mercy: "Miss, don''t hit me. If my mother-in-law comes down with a stick, Xiaoqing will lose her skin if she doesn''t die." "After that, you should be more reserved when you see the young master, you know?" Chapter 2783 Xiaoqing made a grimace and ran away with a smile. She knew that the young lady and her mother-in-law were deliberately scaring themselves. She was not afraid in her heart. She just cooperated with them to make a look of fear. She said with a smile from a distance: "Xiaoqing knows, to be reserved, to be a lady, Xiaoqing must be able to do it." "Smelly girl, now you can speak well. When you see a handsome young man, you must feel dizzy again." Xiaoqing ran back to the girl, dragged the girl''s sleeve, and said with a smile, "Miss, am I wrong? Just now that childe was so rich and had three million crystal stones, he didn''t blink his eyes and didn''t bargain for a cent. He was so handsome. He was still a disciple of Tianfu Pavilion. Miss, can''t you be indifferent The girl''s face more shy blush: "again nonsense, I''ll let mother-in-law stick punish you." Mother in law of song stares at Xiaoqing. She is not angry and powerful. She is so scared that she dare not joke with the girl again. "Young lady, no matter how good these young people are, they are not worthy of the young lady." A trace of melancholy flashed in the girl''s eyes. Although she was of noble status, it made her more ordinary people have no worries. The melancholy soon disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "we have enough crystal stones now. You can go to find the shopkeeper of Baoqi pavilion to find out whether the water drops of Baoqi pavilion are still there." "I''m going." Xiaoqing is afraid of being punished, so she goes all out to find the shopkeeper of baoqige according to the requirements of the princess. After Xiaoqing left, mother-in-law song''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance, and told the girl: "the young man just now, miss, had better not to provoke. It''s strange that an ordinary disciple of Tianfu Pavilion is so rich. Moreover, I feel that he is the one who spent two hundred million yuan in private room No. 10 to buy the spirit of heavenly demon." The girl looked surprised: "mother-in-law, you can''t read it wrong." "I''ve been in the white cloud continent for hundreds of years, and I seldom look away from him. Moreover, after I sent out my accomplishments, his look did not change at all. Obviously, my accomplishments were not enough to frighten him. What''s more, I can''t see through his cultivation. It''s not like the cultivation system of our demon clan. " "Mother in law, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." "That''s good. We''re here for the secret land of the sea demon. We should not disturb the snake by playing grass." Looking at the direction of Ye Feng, a trace of divine color flashed in the girl''s eyes: "you are so mysterious, I really want to know who you are." After a while, Xiaoqing ran back with excitement on her face and lowered her voice to the girl and said, "Miss, the water drops are still there. Two million low-grade crystal stones are handed in, and the other is delivered." A smile appeared on the girl''s face: "great, with the water repellent, and the Jiaogu shield, we have 50% more chances to enter the sea demon''s secret place." Mother in law song also nodded with satisfaction: "then we didn''t come here in vain this time. We''ll stay here for one day, and tomorrow we''ll go to Wanyao sea." Ye Feng just took the immortal puppet king and they left the treasure ware Pavilion. The elder token sent a message: "elder ye, return to the zongmen quickly." It''s not far from baoqige to Tianfu Pavilion. It''s only two blocks away. It''s all in the center of Baiyun city. It''s a bustling and bustling area. Ye Feng went to Tianfu Pavilion, which was not suitable for him to take with him, so he let the three of them enter the medicine King ring. Since the transformation of yaowangjie, space protection has become a world of mountains, rivers, mainland islands and urban medicine gardens. When they entered the medicine King ring, they closed their eyes and meditated without saying a word. The ugly old man widened his eyes and floated over curiously. Since the upgrade of Yaowang ring, it has also experienced a completely new change. Its spiritual power has greatly increased, and it has become taller. It should be curious to observe anything that leaves maple leaves. At the auction, Ye Feng threw in a wisp of tiandemon soul, which scared him to sleep and eat. Fortunately, that ray of sky demon soul has been cleared of the sign of divine consciousness, which is just a stream of energy. Otherwise, it is easy to be swallowed by the powerful spirit. It saw that the three immortals and puppets were thrown in and ran over warily. Although they were puppets, they looked as if they were fairies, and they also exuded fairies. It was an immortal. The ugly old man was frightened and frightened and said, "Hello, three fairies. Hello." The fairy king knew that ugliness was always the medicine king. He also said with a smile, "you are ugly. We have heard about you from the master." Ugly long ago recognized Ye Feng as the main, listening to the fairy puppet king, they also recognized Ye Feng as the main, it suddenly had a similar feeling. Ha ha, such a strong immortal has become Ye Feng''s servant just like us. Ye Xiao is really a cow. It repressed a proud look and asked in a low voice, "hey hey, do you think ye Xiaoxiao is the main one?" "That''s right." Its small eyes turned around and ordered: "Hey, although you are immortals, but this is my territory. I am the king of medicine, the king of caution, and the king of this realm. Everything is said first come first, then come. I have long recognized Ye Feng as the main one, and I took the lead. Although you are immortal, you recognize the Lord later than me, so you three have to call me the boss. Do you think what I said is reasonable? "The three immortal puppet kings looked at each other. It turned out that ugliness always wanted to be the leader. They didn''t deny that if he wanted to be the leader, he would do it. "Ugly old man, you are right. You are right. You can be our boss." When the ugly old man saw the fairy puppet king, they agreed to his proposal, and immediately laughed excitedly. They tried not to let themselves dance and put on a big brother''s style. I didn''t expect that I could be the boss of three immortals. It''s a pity that I can''t go out. I can only enjoy myself in the medicine King''s ring. When the spirit is on this, the spirit has no regrets. The ugly old man put on a posture of teaching: "the three of you will be my little brother. We are servants. Do you know what is the first thing?" The immortal puppet king shook his head. "Haha, the first thing is loyalty. You must be loyal to the master and ye Xiaozi, and you must not betray. Of course, you should also be loyal to the boss and I, and do not betray. I am a spirit, and I can only stay here. Therefore, ye Xiaoxiao is in the outside world, so I will give you protection. I will take ye Xiaozi and thank you. " At first, the immortal puppet king thought that ugly old man was just making a fuss, but after listening to his words, he had a kind of respect for ugly old man. He said with a smile: "we will be loyal to our master and will protect him. Don''t worry about it." "Hey hey, I knew you were good fairies. Three younger brothers, could you bring some beauties in and play with the eldest brother for a while? The eldest brother can''t go anywhere and see no beauties. I can only stay in this place in this life. Unlike you, you have a wide range of friends." Chapter 2784 The three immortal puppet kings looked at each other, and they were a little confused about the ugly old man''s request to bring beautiful women in to play. The left Dharma protector had a simple and honest nature. After serious consideration, he said in a dilemma: "beauty? We have seen beautiful women, but even if we do, we can''t bring them in. " Right Dharma protector forced to bear a smile: "ugly boss, this beauty, it''s not convenient to take it." The ugly old man with a regretful look on his face, was not very happy and said: "is it, alas, that''s a pity, boss, I stay here every day, lonely, lonely, lonely, not like you can follow Ye Xiaoxiao to travel everywhere." The king felt a little sympathy for the ugly old man. He had been in the city for thousands of years. His body was broken and he could not move. He was also lonely. Fortunately, Ye Feng broke in and saved him. what did be destroyed on one day? As like as two peas, the fairy king suddenly smiled. He suggested that, "ugly old man, we saw beautiful women, and could not bring in. But we have a fairy goddess in the fairy City, just as beautiful as fairyland fairyland, but only in the seventh World War, when we destroyed it, we could reassemble several of them, and send them to the ugly old man." "Fairy puppets, as beautiful as fairies?" "we are as like as two peas, as the real fairy, the fairy goddess in the fairy city has a lot of body, some dance, some sing, some play juggling, after recomposition, accompany the boss to play, speak, the boss is not bored." After hearing this, the ugly old man couldn''t help but be stunned. He swallowed his saliva and looked excited. He grabbed the hand of the immortal puppet king, and had an impulse to cry. "Immortal, why didn''t you come in earlier. When will you assemble the fairy puppet? The sooner the better, I beg you "Ugly boss, what are you doing? How can you get down on your knees... Ye Feng didn''t know that ugly old man had to fight for the first to come first and then come after seeing the three immortal puppets. He still felt so moved by the spirit and asked the immortal puppet king to assemble a female immortal puppet to play with him. Ye Feng came to Tianfu Pavilion. Today''s Tianfu Pavilion seems to be different from usual. Today, it is not open for business. Several strong disciples stand guard at the gate. What''s going on? Is this a special day? Since there was no business, the shopkeeper sat in the hall to check the goods and took the account book to check the inventory with his disciples. Seeing Ye Feng come in, the shopkeeper immediately said with a smile: "elder ye, you are here. Elder Cui has ordered you to go to the conference hall on the 13th floor." Ye Feng nodded: "I know." This is the rhythm of the meeting. I don''t know what meeting will be held. There are guards on each floor, standing upright and energetic. See Ye Feng guard disciple one after another: "Ye elder." Ye Feng feels a little bit troublesome. He nods and says hello when he meets a guard disciple on the first floor. He doesn''t feel anything. On the second floor, he also meets the guard disciple and says hello. The third floor, the fourth floor, up to the thirteenth floor, Ye Feng is a little annoyed. Is it interesting to send many disciples to stand guard? It''s really annoying. Every time I get to the floor, I have to return a gift. After reaching the 10th floor, Ye Feng pretended not to see it and didn''t reply. It''s not that I''m rude, it''s too much trouble. When we got to the conference hall on the thirteenth floor, there were about ten people sitting in it. Almost all the elders who were invisible, closed and went out to travel were gathered together. Even the master of Tianfu Pavilion, Zhao Yuanming, who has been closed for a long time, has also left the pass. He is sitting on the table of Eight Immortals in the middle of the assembly hall, and beside him is elder Cui, who has closed his eyes and hangs the curtain. Zhao Yuanming is a middle-aged scholar, with a wisp of green beard and a gentle look. Although it is the first time for many people to meet, Ye Feng has seen their portraits and knows their names. Although they have not seen Ye Feng, they have all heard of it. They have just joined a visiting elder. They are very young. After seeing Ye Feng, they can easily recognize him. Zhao Yuanming smiles and nods to Ye Feng. This is the God of wealth of this clan. If it were not for his top-level white jade crystal, he would not have broken through the present state. Facing that crystal stone, he also wants to say hello to Ye Feng. Seeing the pavilion master greeting himself, Ye Feng also nodded at him with a smile. Those guard disciples, Ye Feng, can ignore them, but the master of this clan still needs to pay attention to it. There are a few have not seen the elder, see leaf maple, look different. Some people, like Zhao Yuanming, smile at Ye Feng and show their friendship. Others are contemptuous and disdainful. They are rubbish. They can become the elders of our sect at such a young age. They don''t spend money to buy them. They buy an elder''s seat by virtue of some crystal stones. If they go on like this, Tianfu Pavilion will be finished. Some people have a look of jealousy in their eyes. This is the rich dandy. He is so rich that I am so angry. How can this boy have such a good life. When Ye Feng saw that there was an empty seat at the end of the Fuwen refining room, he sat there quietly. He looked indifferent. When someone said hello to him, he would smile back. He pretended not to see those scornful and envious looks.Ye Feng was surprised to find that in the guest seat, there was a middle-aged man, beside him was a tall, thin old man with a gloomy face, and his cultivation was completely the land demon realm. The tall and thin old man swept away from Ye Feng''s face with a cold eye. His expression was the new elder. No matter who he was and how he became an elder, as long as it didn''t affect the little Lord''s affairs. Zhao Yuanming, the leader of the pavilion, introduced to Ye Feng: "elder ye, this is Zhao Hu, the young master of Tianfu sect in TIANYAO imperial city. This is Wu elder of Tianfu clan." It turned out to be the general hall. Ye Feng put on a pose and hugged his fist: "I''ve met Shaozhu Zhao, elder Wu." Zhao Hu and Wu Changlao were indifferent, but nodded lightly. Zhao Hu, a big man, said to the pavilion master with a little arrogance: "elder martial brother Zhao, this time I''m going to Wanyao sea to look for the secret place of sea demons, please give more support. For this trip to the secret land of the sea demon, we paid a lot of money to buy three drops of sea swallowing animal''s blood essence. With three drops of sea monster''s blood essence, we can enter the deep sea. I don''t know which elder martial brother Zhao will send with me to find the sea demon secret place. " Ye Feng''s heart moved. It turned out that this big man was in the baoqige auction, and the old man in compartment 11 should be the same. It turns out that they bought the essence of sea animals to find the secret place of sea monsters and to enter the abyss of Wanyao sea. Zhao Yuanming, the leader of the cabinet, had a smile on his face and his eyes swept over all his faces. "This time the little Lord came all the way to find the sea demon''s secret place. Who would like to accompany the little Lord? This is a great opportunity." In addition to Ye Feng, all people frown, seems to be reluctant to this matter. Chapter 2785 Ye Feng heard that there were ancient demon spirits in the sea demon Kingdom, and he wanted to go in to look for opportunities. However, Yao Changyi, a member of the sea demon clan, said that the sea demon secret place was very dangerous, with more than half of the chance of falling down, and he was not interested in it. Zhao Yuanming is very polite to the young master Zhao Hu and elder Wu from the general hall. Although he is the leader of Tianfu Pavilion in Baiyun City, he is just a sub hall leader to the general hall. The elders of Tianfu pavilion are not only not active in going to the sea demon secret place, but also a little bit resistant. They are older and have long lost their curiosity and exploration ambition. Being an elder in Tianfu Pavilion, they are comfortable and comfortable. Going to the sea demon secret place has a risk of falling down. Naturally, they don''t want to go to the sea demon secret place. Moreover, there is a risk of going to the sea demon secret place. I heard that in the sea demon secret place, the level above the demon level will be suppressed and cultivation will be reduced directly to the first level of the demon level. In this way, the elders with cultivation above the demon level don''t want to go. It''s not easy for them to practice. When they go to the sea demon secret place, their accomplishments will decline, and they are more likely to be destroyed by the younger generation and those who are lower than themselves. Elder Wu accompanied the young master Zhao Hu to the sea demon secret place. His identity was different from that of the elder in Tianfu Pavilion. He was Zhao Hu''s bodyguard and teacher. He was ordered to protect the young master. He was willing to lower his accomplishments and enter the secret realm to protect Zhao Hu. Seeing no one agreed, elder Wu said, "we already have the blood essence of three merchants swallowing sea animals. As long as we have one more person, we can enter the deep sea and reduce the risk of falling down." Ye Feng said with a smile, "can I go All people''s eyes fell on Ye Feng. Many people''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Zhao Hu and Wu elder showed disdain. "This..." Ye Feng is so humble that Zhao Hu and Wu elder forget Ye Feng''s name. "This is elder ye, our new guest elder." Zhao Hu and Wu elder have heard of Ye Feng and know that he is the elder bought through money. Zhao Hu and Wu elder laughed. Elder Wu clasped his fist and said, "since elder Ye is willing to follow, Wu will thank you first. Let''s start tomorrow." Elder Xu saw that Ye Feng agreed to go to the secret place of the sea demon, and his eyes showed sympathy and pity. Ye Feng inquired: "if we enter the sea demon secret land, how to calculate the chance we get?" Elder Wu said with a faint smile: "in the secret land of the sea demon, we all have our own opportunities. If we get them together, we can share them equally. We asked elder ye to join us in order to crack one of the arrays. We need at least three people to display the array breaking rune. Elder Ye doesn''t need to cultivate too much, as long as he can use the array breaking rune. " Ye Feng has no objection to this: "good, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, accompany Zhao Shaozhu, Wu elder to go together." Wu Changlao threw a small porcelain bottle to Ye Feng: "elder ye, there is a drop of sea swallowing animal''s blood essence in this bottle. After taking it, you can get the force of the sea swallowing beast to bear the pressure of the deep sea. This is your reward first. This drop of blood essence from the sea swallowing beast is hard won. Please cherish it. " Ye Feng smiles. It turns out that elder Wu''s auction of the sea swallowing animal''s blood essence is to go to the sea demon''s secret place. When they were auctioning, they also wanted to get the blood essence of the sea swallowing beast. Elder Wu bought it, but they didn''t expect to get a drop. "Thank you, elder Wu." Zhao Yuanming nodded to Ye Feng with a smile: "it will be hard for elder Ye. Tonight I will hold a banquet at lingshixuan next to me to wash the dust for young master Zhao. Elder ye will also join us." If you don''t like to invite me, it''s better to refuse When the crowd dispersed, Cui Changlao came to Ye Feng''s side, showing an encouraging look: "elder ye, you should be more careful this trip. There are many opportunities in the sea demon''s secret land, but danger and opportunity coexist. There are many crises and dangers. Once something is wrong, he immediately uses the transmission symbol to escape." "Thank you for your concern." Elder Cui sighed, shook his head and left. Just as Ye Feng left the meeting hall, a wisp of voice rang out, and there was a voice. Only Ye Feng could hear: "be careful of elder Wu and Zhao Hu." Ye Feng is surprised to see this open around, did not hear who is the voice warning, why let himself be careful of Zhao Hu and Wu elder, do you think they have any conspiracy? There is no harm, no defense. Each elder of Tianfu pavilion has a cave on the 13th floor. There is a small world on the 13th floor of Tianfu Pavilion, which is thousands of miles around. There are mountains and rivers, blue sky and white clouds, and there are other caves. Ye Feng went back to his cave and opened the small porcelain bottle. There was a faint smell of blood coming from it. The essence of the sea swallowing beast was green, emitting green light and a strong smell of sea eating beast. A faint shadow of a sea swallowing beast emerged from the air and made a deafening roar, shaking the whole cave. It''s very powerful. The sea swallowing beast is thousands of feet long and thousands of feet high. It''s such a huge thing that even the big demon people are like a mole ant in front of it. Ye Feng has swallowed the blood of lizards and cattle, inherited the strong ability of lizards to regenerate, and gained the power of cattle.This time I want to go to Wanyao sea, I''m sure I''ll meet a huge beast in the deep sea. If you have the diving ability of the sea swallowing beast sinking in the abyss, it''s certainly helpful to find the sea demon''s secret place. Ye Feng drank up the drop of green sea swallowing animal blood essence in one mouthful. A cool breath was sent out from his abdomen. A strange feeling came from his body, a feeling of hunger and thirst. He especially wanted to drink water. Outside the cave, there is a waterfall pouring down from the top of the mountain. It is clear and ethereal. It roars like a dragon''s song. At the bottom of the mountain, a deep pool of water runs out. Ye Feng opened his mouth, lying on the edge of the pool, drinking dozens of water, to ease the feeling of hunger and thirst. Although it is to ease the feeling of thirst, but looking at the clear water, there is an impulse to rush in, which must be caused by swallowing the essence of sea animals. He took off his coat, but it was not so cold that he fell into the water. What''s more surprising to Ye Feng is that even if he buries his head in the water, he feels that his breath is unobstructed. He is not breathing with his nose. He is surprised to find that his skin is breathing. In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t need to breathe under the water. He can use the turtle sucking method, just like in the mother''s body. I don''t know how many feet you can dive after swallowing the blood essence of a sea animal. Ye Feng went down slowly. At first, he sank very slowly, but as he felt that he could breathe under the water, he gradually lost his vigilance, so he quickly sank. After a while, he felt himself sinking at least a few thousand feet. Chapter 2786 To his surprise, Ye Feng did not feel much pressure in the thousands of feet of water. In fact, the more he sank, the more pressure he felt. Maybe it''s not deep enough. Ye Feng simply increased the diving speed again, like a heavy stone, quickly sinking to the bottom of the pool. No one knows how deep the waterfall pool is in this small world. Even Chu Fu, the general elder who created this secret place, does not know how deep it is. This small world was opened up by him as a gift to Tianfu Pavilion in Baiyun city. Ye Feng has seen it. He has sunk for more than ten thousand feet, and finally feels the strong pressure. The pressure is like a mountain on his body. But to his surprise, he can bear the strong pressure and swim faster than the fish with his legs swinging. That''s what the deep sea eater does. It is estimated that it has sunk to 20000 feet. Ye Feng''s feet have stepped on the bottom. It is a piece of hard rock, and the bottom of the pool can not be seen. It seems to be a huge abyss. In order to continue to test the water pressure, he simply meditated at the bottom of the pool, carried the Dayan Tianshen formula, slowly absorbed the vitality of the water, and turned into his own archaic Shenyuan. Dayan Tianshen Jue is a kind of Tianshen level skill created by the emperor Tai. It is easy to feel the origin of various laws and transform the vitality of heaven and earth into archaic Shenyuan. Ye Feng got the formula of Dayuan God in the archaic devil kingdom. At that time, he was still in the state of empty moon. In just two years, his blood force had risen from the state of empty moon to the state of virtual Yang. The rapid progress was due to the great development of the divine formula. In fact, this Dayan Tianshen Jue is a kind of shenjue for body refining, and ultimately it is to transform Ye Feng''s body blood into a divine body. Although the power of blood is enhanced and enters into the state of virtual Yang, Dayan tianshenjue still stays at the first level, the state of spirit and body. Dayan Tianshen Jue is that God is divided into four realms: shenti, Shengu, Shenxue and Shenxiang. At the bottom of such a deep pool, Ye Feng felt a kind of unprecedented pressure, which made his body get strong exercise, and made his flesh and blood become more solid and transform into the spirit body. In Lingyuan cave''s aura pool, Ye Feng was completely remodeled, and his whole body was shaped for the first time, and transformed into the spirit body. When running Dayan Tianshen Jue, he felt that the water at the bottom of the pool was a little different. It may be due to the pressure. The water keeps getting better and produces strange waves, which emit special vitality, more pure, just like Reiki. Let Ye Feng have a feeling of returning to Lingyuan Dongtian spirit pool. This kind of special vitality is inhaled into the blood vessels, making the blood vessels as comfortable as the spring breeze. Such pure vitality gradually takes shape at the bottom of the lake, which is more than 20000 feet deep. Looking at the water lines, Ye Feng suddenly realizes that these pure vitality are the origin of the water system law. The waves were like surging waves that surrounded him in the center. From the origin of water, the wisps of divine patterns, like naughty children, twined between Ye Feng''s fingers and turned into rules. Ye Feng''s heart move, a boxing out, a blue water wave to all directions rippling open, let the whole pool water waves roll back. This is Ye Feng''s four strikes of emperor Tai, a powerful boxing technique. Although he has long understood the changes and exerted great power, Ye Feng now feels that there is a strong water system law in the four strikes of emperor Tai. So far, Ye Feng has understood the power of several laws, but they are all elementary and not proficient. The first law he understood was the law of fire. In the small world of the five kingdoms of the devil, he swallowed the purple fire Golden Lotus, and let him touch the law of the fire sea, forming the sun purple fire god ring behind the god baby, and giving him his own original fire, the sun and purple fire. He can also integrate the fierce sun and purple fire into the thunder sword and fist technique to form a strong combat effectiveness. The second understanding is the law of Lei system. In Lingyuan cave, the invisible Lei Teng made him understand the law of Lei system. The third one is the space law. The space stone makes him understand the space law, and he can travel through the void at will. Later, he gets the empty sword Sutra, which makes him understand the space law further and can use the void sword. When he was in the magic heart tower, he also understood a little law of time, which could be regarded as the fourth law he understood. However, he only had a glimpse of the law. He had not mastered the power of the law and was unable to use the secret art of the law of time. Today, at the bottom of this pool, he realized the law of water system, which was the fifth law he understood. Thanks to the blood essence of the sea swallowing beast, he was able to dive to the bottom of the 20000 Zhang deep pool, feeling the power of the origin of water and understanding the law of water. When Ye Feng went up from the bottom of the water, it was already in the evening that his voice jade slips sent a message from the pavilion master. "On the third floor of lingshixuan, the banquet is about to start. Come quickly." Lingshixuan is a relatively large restaurant in Baiyun City, with excellent location. In the center of Baiyun City, it is surrounded by the square cities of various major gates. Not only are the guests entertained here, but also the rich guests and rich people like to set a table here to celebrate their purchase of a good baby.So lingshixuan has become the most luxurious restaurant with the most guests in Baiyun city. Ye Feng came to Lingshi Xuan and was about to pick up the steps and go to the third floor. The third floor has been contracted down by Zhao Yuanming to entertain the young master and elder Wu from the general hall. This lingshixuan is well-known and its business is booming. At this time, the whole third floor is covered, which makes the seats of lingshixuan more tense. Ye Feng heard a burst of noise, a sharp and loud voice. "You''re such a big restaurant. You don''t have a place. Our young lady looks up to you when she comes to eat. When do you want us to wait?" The shopkeeper knew that the girl was not easy to provoke, but he had no seat, so he could only persuade him. "Little sister, you''ll be seated in a little while. You''ll have no choice but to come." "Who is the little sister? It''s not easy to be bothered with. Please give us a seat, or I''ll let you..." it''s no one else but Xiaoqing, while the girl and mother-in-law song are standing behind Xiaoqing. Ye Feng saw Xiaoqing, maiden and mother-in-law song. They also saw Ye Feng. Xiao Qing''s eyes became soft: "Mr. Ye, what a coincidence." The girl also smiles to say hello to Ye Feng: "Ye childe." "It''s you." Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly swept the whole restaurant, and there was no seat left, except the third floor which was covered by Tianfu Pavilion. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? There''s no seat left?" "Yes, we have to wait. I''m fine. My young lady can''t wait." "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the manager." Chapter 2787 Ye Feng told the shopkeeper that the third floor was so big that there was only one table in Tianfu Pavilion. He took out the elder token of Tianfu Pavilion and asked the shopkeeper to add a table in the corner of the third floor, without affecting each other. See Ye Feng took out the elder token of Tianfu Pavilion, the shopkeeper agreed. Ye Feng said with a smile: "since I''m here, go to the third floor. The third floor has been covered by our Tianfu Pavilion, but I have asked the shopkeeper to add a table." When they saw Ye Feng''s elder token, they were a little surprised. They always thought Ye Feng was the first son of Tianfu Pavilion. They didn''t expect Ye Feng was so young that he could be the elder of Tianfu Pavilion in his early twenties. Xiaoqing even looked at him secretly, covered his mouth and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, elder ye, you are really amazing. It turns out that you are the little elder of Tianfu Pavilion. We heard that this restaurant is the best in Baiyun City, so we came here. It seems that it is true. What''s the specialty of this restaurant Ye Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know. In fact, it''s my first time to come to this restaurant." Xiao Qing laughed and said: "elder ye, would you like to sit down with us and drink together... I feel that Xiaoqing is crazy again. The girl pulls Xiaoqing to the side, and her eyes become soft, and her face flashed with a rosy glow. She said with a smile: "thank you, elder ye, and trouble you again." Ye Feng asked with a smile: "it''s easy to raise your hand. What elder ye called me old? Just call me Mr. Ye. You know my name, what''s your name?" Without waiting for the girl to reply, Xiaoqing said with a smile: "my miss is called Yanran." "Miss Yanran, I''ll go upstairs first. Please order on the third floor. I''ll pay for everything." "That''s very nice. We..." when Ye Feng arrived on the third floor, the banquet was about to start. There were not many people, including Zhao Yuanming, Cui Da, Xu, Zhao Shaozhu, Wu, and Ye Feng. Zhao Yuanming said with a smile, "elder ye, you are here at last. We are waiting for you." "I just swallowed the blood essence of the sea swallowing beast. I tried for a while behind closed doors. I just went out." Zhao Yuanming said with a smile, "elder ye, you are really diligent." Elder Cui said with a smile: "yes, elder Ye is only in his early twenties. He has great attainments in both cultivation and seal characters. We are all old. This day Fu Pavilion is the world of your young people." Ye Feng said with a smile: "elder Cui is joking. Jiang is still old and spicy. Elder Cui, where can I be shoulder to shoulder?" It is said that Ye Feng has swallowed the blood essence of the sea swallowing beast. Elder Wu and the young master Zhao Hu look at each other and smile. Elder Wu smiles and says, "how do you feel, elder ye, have you got anything?" "It''s really useful. It can dive 20 thousand feet and be like a fish, but it''s only when you get to the Wanyao sea that it works." "Ha ha, elder Ye is really anxious. When we arrive at the Wanyao sea tomorrow, you will be able to show off your skills." "Since all the people are here, let''s start. Let''s let Shaozhu Zhao and elder Wu taste the delicious food and wine of Baiyun city." After a while, a few pretty maids came with food and wine. Their clothes were curly and beautiful. They were more interesting than delicious food and wine. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept the distance, and through the corner of the aisle, there was also a table. It was Miss Yanran who ordered several dishes and ate them with relish. Xiaoqing still does not forget Ye Feng''s kindness: "thanks to the young master ye, he has good money and is still a young elder. I think it''s OK to be our young lady''s boyfriend." In the face of Xiao Qing''s teasing, a blush flashed on her face, and she taught her: "girl, so many delicious food can''t block your mouth. If you talk nonsense, you won''t let you eat, let you watch us eat." Xiaoqing is not afraid of the beating and scolding of the young lady, but it is more difficult to let her stand in front of so many delicious foods and just watch and not eat. She pouted: "no, miss, I''m wrong. That young master Ye is not worthy of our young lady." "You can''t say that. Mr. Ye is helping us." "Haha, I knew that the young lady loved Mr. Ye." "Stinky girl, have a good meal. If you talk nonsense, I won''t give you any more." Seeing that the young lady wanted to come to real style, Xiaoqing didn''t dare to make fun of it any more. She had to eat on her own and exclaimed: "Wow, it''s delicious. No wonder there are so many guests here. It''s called the first restaurant in Baiyun city." Mother in law of song sighed: "Miss, you are still young. Don''t trust others easily. Ye, who is surnamed ye, may have another purpose. You should be careful. There are many wicked and wicked people in the world. I have seen too many misfortunes. Don''t trust others, let alone men. " When mother-in-law Song said this, the girl and Xiao Qing both kept silent. They did not dare to refute her, but they looked at each other with a look at each other. Childe Ye was not such a person. She was extremely worried. Ye Feng and others are all focused on the issues discussed. What is in the secret land of the sea demon? Every time it is opened, countless people flock to it. They would rather fall down and have to make a breakthrough.Ye Feng is most curious. It''s not hard to see that Shaozhu Zhao and elder Wu seem to be determined to get the secret land of the sea demon. "Zhao Shaozhu, elder Wu, it will be several months for you to come from TIANYAO imperial city?" "Yes, our flying boat is a magic weapon of level 8. It can travel thousands of miles a day. It took us two months to get here from TIANYAO imperial city." Ye Feng exclaimed that he didn''t even know where the heavenly demon imperial city was, but the boat had to go for two months, which was very far away. "That''s a long way off." The elder asked, "the little Lord and elder Wu want to break the battle with the strength of the three. Do you know what kind of treasure is there?" "Ha ha, of course, there are many treasures in it. We need a map from people who have been to the sea demon secret land. With that map, we can get unimpeded and get more resources." Ye Feng said with a smile, "can you show me the map?" "You want to see it. Take it." Elder Wu took a jade slip from the ring of space and gave it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng could not help but look at it. There was a huge city in front of the jade slips. There was also a huge bronze statue standing in front of the city. On the periphery of the city, the mountains were piled up and luxuriant, and there was a peace everywhere. "Is this the sea demon secret land? It doesn''t look dangerous, "it''s just a part of the secret land, it''s just a map, and it can''t tell you the real secret place of the sea and sky." "Tomorrow we will go to Wanyao sea, which is so big, where do we enter first?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Just follow us obediently. When the time comes, you can pick up level 9 top-level magic weapons at random." Ye Feng a happy smile, but in the heart but more points of vigilance. Chapter 2788 Ye Feng murmured in his heart that he could pick up the treasure at will. If the sea demon''s secret place is really so good, why does it spread in the outside world and have such a high probability of falling. There must be something hidden in this. It''s not simple. Shaozhu Zhao and elder Wu report good news but not worry. Ye Feng is not interested in the banquet, and he wants to get more information about the sea demon''s secret place. After the banquet, Ye Feng returned to the cave. The night of Baiyun continent is darker than the demon world, and the moonlight is with a faint red light, covering the world with a layer of blood. This kind of blood moon makes Ye Feng uncomfortable, but for the demon people, it is a way to increase the demon yuan. They always feel the shade, and some demon people face the moon to soak up the demon yuan. Ten miles away from the cave, Ye Feng felt the dozens of breath hidden in the dark, different from those scattered people who inhaled the moonlight. These people deliberately suppressed their breath and obviously were waiting for something. Among them, there are several powerful breath of the land demon realm. Ye Feng''s dark way is not good. A ray of warning is rising in his heart. I''m afraid these people are coming for themselves. They have several strong breath and firmly lock themselves in. Ye Feng sneers: "what person, furtive." The more than a dozen black shadows came out of the darkness, as if like a ghost in the dark, surrounded by Ye Feng. The pupils of each eye twinkled with green light and glared at Ye Feng fiercely. Among them, there are at least four earth demon realm masters, and more than ten others are also nine level demon yuan realm. A leader like werewolf, showing sharp fangs, sneered: "are you Ye Feng?" "Yes, who are you?" From each other''s strong intention to kill, we can judge their purpose. These demon clansmen are full of evil spirit and are killers who kill without blinking an eye. We don''t know how much blood they have been stained with. The wolf head man said coldly: "we have no injustice or hatred with you, but we take money from others and eliminate disasters with others. Don''t blame us. If you want to blame, go to the person who will kill you." More than a dozen killers, crisp and quick, did not speak much, rushed to Ye Feng together. The murderer''s evil spirit is like a cage, the leaf maple is circled in the middle, there is a feeling of being stuck in the mud. The wolf head man rushes in the front, behind him are four demon realm killers. The speed of killers shows their accomplishments. More than a dozen people were divided into three levels. The wolf head man has reached the highest level of cultivation and has reached the middle level of the earth demon. He holds a sword in his hand and flashes the gloomy blood light. The blood light seems to break the heaven and earth, and melt together with the bloody moonlight. The bloody light of the machete, mixed with the moonlight, rushed to Ye Feng from all directions, and actually cut the leaf maple into pieces. The wolf head man showed a ferocious smile. The leaf maple was too unskilled, and only one move was like breaking the porcelain. His smile is stiff on his face, the bloody knife light is just the shadow of Ye Feng. Ye Feng actually disappeared from their encirclement, leaving only a shadow. "What''s the matter? How did it disappear? " "No, it''s emptiness." "The law of space." In the void above them, a dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, which was more shining than the dim blood moon and the knife light killed by wolves. It was like a flash of lightning, which cut through the night sky. A killer''s head suddenly flew up in the air, the green blood spurted on the face of his companion. After killing a killer, the lightning like sword light did not stop, but continued to move forward. It cut a killer''s chest and ground the demon pill to pieces, which dissipated. Ye Feng''s empty sword has been refined to the second level. It can be made from the void for a long time. In the shrill scream across the night sky, Ye Feng appears behind them. He stabs 36 swords with thunder sword in his hand. Each sword is like purple lightning, which makes the killers tremble. The killers wave their weapons wildly and meet the purple sword light. But the purple sword light was like a mirage. It just flickered and disappeared. Then it suddenly came out from the other end of the void. With fierce sword spirit, the two killers were chopped into meat paste. Ye Feng''s empty sword appeared and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he killed several killers who intended to assassinate him, which made the other party tremble. A look of panic flashed on the wolf head man''s face. He was the tenth wolf in the Lich hall. He understood the blood moon sword field. Even the high-level experts in the demon Kingdom died in his hands. He roared, "spread out, watch out for the void." Most of the killers in the land demon realm have mastered the power of the law, and all have their own secret art fields. The sword of wolf killing is called moon sword, and the sword field radiated out is integrated with the blood moonlight light. It is evil and illusory, and it is beyond defense. A breath fluctuates in the void above the wolf killer''s head. With a slight twist of the machete in the wolf killer, he splits out 18 bloody knife lights. The blood color knife light revolves around him and melts with the moonlight, which makes people can''t tell whether it is the light of knife or the light of blood moon.Ye Feng cut out a sword from the void and hit his knife light. Bang, a strong shock wave rushed to all directions, as if a strong wind, the side of a dozen trees, general, chopped into several pieces. Ye Feng was surprised. He felt that the light of his bloody knife was very similar to the color of the moon. It was difficult to distinguish it. It was invisible to the naked eye, but it could be felt. But Ye Feng doesn''t have time to feel it. He stabs with a sword, and the other three killers in the land demon realm have already attacked. The emptiness makes a strong spatial fluctuation. A skunky eyed rat with a dark iron hoe in his hand. He felt the breath from the void on his head. He immediately shrunk his head and got into the soil. He is good at hiding in the earth, cunning and alert. As long as the wind blows and the grass moves, he will get into the soil. He ranks one higher than wolf killing in Lich hall. He hides in the soil, lurks up and waits for opportunities. He is more insidious and vicious. Many experts die under his sneak attack. As long as Ye Feng comes out of the void and falls on the ground, the rat head man will quickly drill out and attack Ye Feng''s legs with a dark iron hoe, which is quick and cruel. There are also two killers in the Lich realm. They are not killers on the Lich hall list. Like other killers, they are helpers of wolf killing. They are experienced and bloody. One of the two foreign aid experts in the land demon realm was good at long wind system rules. He laid a wind shield in the space, which affected Ye Feng''s sword from the void. As soon as he stabbed out of the void, he was entangled by the wind shield layer by layer, and was blocked before he hurt anyone. The fourth killer of the land demon realm mastered the law of water. He set up a water curtain around him to guard against Ye Feng''s empty sword, so that Ye Feng''s empty sword light fell into the water, becoming slow and heavy with resistance. Chapter 2789 Ye Feng''s current state is similar to that of the land demon realm masters. If he is one-on-one, he is sure to kill them. However, facing the siege of four demon realm masters, he is not so comfortable for a time. However, he understood the second level of space law, mastered the secret arts of void escape and void sword, and skillfully combined the two kinds of secret arts. He was haunted and disappeared, and wandered through the void at will. It was difficult for four killers to trap him. Ye Feng has rich experience in fighting. He has more than one siege. He knows how to break them all and start from the weakest point. Those nine level demon yuan killers are not a threat to Ye Feng. Under his empty sword, more than half of them are killed and injured. The rest are wrapped up in tortoise like weapons to defend Ye Feng''s ghost like empty sword back to back. Ye Feng aims at the killer of the fourth law of water. He is the weakest link among the four demon level killers, but it seems that his momentum is very strong. The killer of the law of water system takes a long magic sword, which is thin and long, and emits silver light. With a slight lift of his wrist, he dances with sword light. "A thousand waves." The fierce sword spirit mixed with the dazzling sword light formed a boundless sword sea, which set off the surging waves of the sword, with great momentum. But Ye Feng feels that the sword sea is the best to crack. The knife light of wolf killing is mixed with the moonlight, which makes Ye Feng unable to see clearly for a moment. If he wants to kill a wolf, he has to wait at least until the moonlight weakens or disappears. There is a dark cloud floating to this side in the sky, but there is still a distance from the blood moon. Now it''s not the time to kill the wolf. The timid killer who is good at the law of the earth is more difficult to kill if he hides in the soil. Ye Feng doesn''t know the law of wind very well. The killer who is good at the rule of wind has the wind blade hidden in the wind shield, which is more powerful. Ye Feng, the killer who has mastered the law of water system, has taken the essence of sea swallowing beast. He has also understood the law of water at the bottom of 20000 Zhang deep pool in Tianfu Pavilion. This sword sea with the law of water can be traced and broken easily. When Ye Feng understood the law of water system, the first secret skill that he suddenly realized was the most skillful move he mastered, namely, the four strikes of emperor Tai. The power of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is even more amazing if it is exerted under the power of the law of water system. When the killer of the law of water displays a thousand waves, this move makes Ye Feng feel very familiar. It is very similar to the surge of his four strikes of emperor Tai, except that the surge is usually added to the boxing technique. The killer uses the law of water in the long sword. Ye Feng, a reclusive shield, appears beside the killer of water system law. Facing the surging sword sea, he shows a scornful sneer. He actually goes through the sword sea and goes directly to the water law killer. His thunder sword is as fast as lightning. The killer of the law of the river system is scared to death. I don''t understand how Ye Feng can easily cross his sword sea. He retreated with all his strength, but he found that countless purple sword lights covered him, just like a huge wave rushing over. The water law killer was stabbed in the chest by thunder sword, and his heart and demon Dan were all crushed. The wolf saw that his helper was killed under the sword of Ye Feng. He hated to gnash his teeth and quickly surrounded him with two other killers in the land demon realm. He took out a blue seal script from his arms and threw it into the sky. "Boy, do you think you can escape if you are good at emptiness? You''re dead. Give it to me A blue light burst out in mid air and rushed around. Ye Feng was surprised to find that the space around him was blocked, and the void was useless. Ye Feng''s heart was shocked, not good, is the forbidden empty Fu, this kind of forbidden empty Fu solidifies the space, cannot display the void escape, but generally can only last about half an hour. The wolf killed triumphantly and said with a wild laugh: "boy, this is the end of the world, can''t use the empty shield." The rest of the killers narrowed the circle with a grim smile. "Kill him, now he can''t escape into the void." "Kill him." The forbidden space symbol bans the space, which greatly reduces Ye Feng''s strength. Ye Feng sneered: "do you think more people can win? You have helpers, and I have helpers. " Ye Feng gently wipes on the Yaowang ring, and three rays of light flash. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors fly out of the ring and block Ye Feng. "It''s a fairy puppet. Be careful." The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors have the same strength as the killers in the land demon realm. As soon as the three of them appear, Ye Feng immediately turns from a weak one to a strong one, while the killers are at a disadvantage. Wolf killed hate gnashing his teeth: "what''s going on? Where did these three fairy puppets come from?" "We have already checked, only Ye Feng is alone." "No, the maple leaf must have a magic weapon in the cave. You can take the immortal puppet with you." "These three fairyland puppets are difficult. We are not rivals." "No more time to escape." Feichi, the killer of wind system law is imprisoned by Ye Feng''s life and death method seal, and his throat is cut off by the left Dharma protector, and a big head falls to the ground.The ninth assassin of the earth series rules, seeing that the situation is not right, has used the Tu Dun and has already fled. "No way to escape." Some of the killers who ran around were sealed with life and death by Ye Feng, and they couldn''t move. Some of them couldn''t escape a hundred feet, so they were caught up by thunder sword and pierced their chest with one sword. Ye Feng specially left a way to kill the wolf. He confined his whole body with the seal of life and death. He could not even use the idea of killing himself by biting his tongue. He could only watch Ye Feng and the immortal puppet king kill all the killers. "Who sent you to kill me?" "It''s our rule. It won''t be said. Even if you kill me, it''s useless." Ye Feng laughed: "I will not kill you, but I will search the soul." Wolf kill eyes full of fear, roared: "you dare." "I should have said that." Ye Feng performs soul searching, and sees the blood demon Zongyang elder talking with wolf killing and asks to kill Ye Feng. They will pay a reward of 5 million crystal stones. "It turns out to be the blood demon clan. One day, I will let the blood demon clan get retribution." Ye Feng points at the wolf''s chest and breaks his heart and demon Dan. Among a group of killers, only the killer of the earth law escaped. All the other killers were killed by Ye Feng and Xiangui king. The king of celestial puppet gives Ye Feng the space ring of all people. Among these people, only the space ring of wolf killing has some valuable things, 20 million inferior crystal stones and some healing pills. There are only a small amount of crystal stones in the other killers'' space ring, some low-level magic weapons. Ye Feng also found a map in the space ring of wolf killing. After reading it, he felt moved. This map was seen in the restaurant just now. It''s a map of the secret land of the sea demon. Chapter 2790 The map of the sea demon secret place was obtained from the wolf killing, and the time was marked. It shows that the entrance of the sea demon secret place will appear near Changliu island in the Wanyao sea in a month. The map also shows some important places, some places where fierce animals will appear, and some places worth exploring. This map is clearer and more comprehensive than that of Zhao Hu and Zhao Hu. Even the place where the entrance will appear is indicated. Ye Feng wondered, where did wolf kill get this map? Why did Zhao Hu and Wu elder not have such a map. Ye Feng asked the left and right Dharma protectors to deal with the bodies of these killers. He first returned to the cave to study the map he had just obtained, which one was more realistic. The next morning, Ye Feng was meditating. The voice of the master of Tianfu Pavilion came from the jade slips. "The sea demon Pavilion will be set off for a while, and the sea demon will take you to the sea demon Pavilion." Ye Feng comes to Tianfu Pavilion according to the agreement. The young master Zhao Hu and elder Wu have already stood at the door waiting to start. They look elated and seem to be full of confidence in going to the sea demon secret place. See Ye Feng, Zhao Hu impatient way: "Ye elder, you just come, we all wait for you for a while." "I was so drunk last night that I had a little more sleep." "Your drinking capacity is too poor. As long as we drink, you will drink too much. Elder ye, you have to practice more alcohol. Don''t just focus on cultivation." "Follow the advice of the little Lord." Wu elder didn''t see Ye Feng very much, an elder who bought with money, but didn''t get into his eyes. Elder Cui told Ye Feng to pay attention to safety. It''s not very good to say so much in front of Zhao Hu and Wu Changlao. I only wish them a good journey and get out of the sea demon''s secret place safely and get a chance. A dark shadow came from the sky. Ye Feng looked at it carefully. It was actually a ship flying in the sky. It was seven stories high. After landing, it felt that it was not much shorter than Tianfu Pavilion on the 13th floor. In the front of the boat is inlaid with a huge bronze bust of a cow''s head. A pair of golden horns, like two spears, extend forward. The boat was carved with the Taurus. "This is a boat to Wanyao sea. We have reserved rooms for three of you. It will take half a month from here to haiyaozong. Haiyaozong is the last door of the land on the edge of Wanyao sea. Out of the sea, it is Wanyao sea. The Wanyao sea is full of danger, but with the Taurus, it is relatively safe." Ye Feng looked at the Taurus curiously: "which clan''s fighting boat is this?" Elder Cui explained: "this boat does not belong to any clan. It''s a battle boat of the heavenly demon emperor''s Dynasty. It''s a royal warship specially used to transport people to the Wanyao sea. And every passenger on board the ship has to pay 100000 crystal stones, which are only the money to Haiyao sect. If you enter Wanyao sea, the price will double. As far as Changliu island. " I heard that the warship was going to Changliu island. I remembered the map I got from the wolf. I said that the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place was near zichangliu island. If you take this ship, will it not go straight to the secret land of the sea demon? "Why only go to Changliu island? No more to the sea of demons? " "The Wanyao sea is tens of thousands of miles round, and no one knows where it ends. But when we get to Changliu Island, and then we go in, there are too many fierce animals, which are very dangerous. So when we get to Changliu Island, the warship returns and no longer goes in." Ye Feng, Zhao Hu and Wu elder went to the battle boat. There was a strong breath on the boat. An old man in black was sitting in the hall with a cold face. Judging from the breath, the opponent can''t reach the top of the demon realm, and is also the guard on the battle boat. After sending Ye Feng to the ship, elder Cui gave Ye Feng three black tokens and left with a few words. "The boat has seven floors. Your room is on the top floor, the seventh floor. The room on the seventh floor is the most expensive one in the boat. It has a wide view and can see the view of Wanyao sea. The black token is the ticket. Ye Feng''s token says the seventh floor, the third room; Zhao Hu, the seventh floor, the fourth room; Wu Changlao, the seventh floor, the fifth room. A waiter looked at Ye Feng''s three tokens and said with a smile, "come with me. I''ll take you to your room." "Ladies and gentlemen, on the way to Wanyao sea, we will pass through the wilderness, where there are many monsters and beasts. We will give blessing to the boat protection array. Please don''t walk around. You''d better stay in your cabin to avoid any accidents." "OK, we see." "Our boat will arrive at haiyaozong in a month, stay there for a day, and then go to Changliu island. It''s three months'' journey from haiyaozong to Changliu island. If you want to go to Changliu Island, you should stay on the boat. If you don''t go, you can get off the ship at haiyaozong. To Changliu island is to enter the Wanyao sea, which is very dangerous. I want to remind you here Zhao Hu said to the waiter with a smile: "we will go to Changliu island." To the top of the warship, Ye Feng heard the familiar voice, clear and sweet: "elder ye, how are you here?" Ye Feng saw that the girl Yanran and Xiaoqing, and mother-in-law song were also on the boat.Seeing Ye Feng, the girl is beautiful and beautiful. On her cheek, she shows a blush, which makes her more charming. She is wearing a long pink dress today, showing her slim figure. Ye Feng didn''t find it strange. They should also go to find the sea demon''s secret place. "So coincidentally, I accompany my disciple, elder, to Changliu island. How about you?" Xiao Qing covered his mouth and chuckled: "elder ye, you are going to find the sea demon secret place. Go and go. Don''t hide it. I''m sure that almost all the people on this ship went to Changliu island to go to the sea demon secret place." Seeing mother-in-law song, elder Wu''s eyes became fierce. That day, in the auction hall, although the two private rooms were blocked by the array, we could not see the people in each other''s private rooms, but the breath of mother-in-law of song was felt by elder Wu. And mother-in-law of song also looks cold. She feels that elder Wu and the middle-aged man should be the people in room 11 of baoqige auction. They started at that time, and they had a move with each other. Although they did not see people, their breath would not be forgotten. Ye Feng also felt that they recognized each other, look wrong, and did not introduce them. Zhao Hu and Wu elder went directly to their own room, and kept their doors closed to avoid pretending that they did not recognize Mrs. song. Mother in law song didn''t tear it down. She just said to Ye Feng with a smile, "elder ye, those two people from Tianfu pavilion just now?" "Yes, but they are from the general hall." In the eyes of mother-in-law song, there was a look of vigilance: "is it from TIANYAO imperial city?" "Yes, do you know each other?" Mrs. song laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know. Never before. " Chapter 2791 In Zhao Hu''s room, Zhao Hu and Wu elder look gloomy. "Elder Wu, that old woman is the one who robbed us at the auction." "I can feel the old man''s breath. But don''t conflict with them until you find the sirens. The old woman''s strength is at least satisfactory in the land demon realm, and is no less than a teacher. And I feel, she is very familiar, very much like a person, if it is her, the girl beside her is the daughter of the demon emperor, Qing Yanran. " "Ah, the daughter of the demon emperor? Is it so big? " "That''s right. I met the old woman a thousand years ago in the imperial palace of the imperial city. She was the chief bodyguard of the royal family, and her position must be higher now." "Then don''t provoke them. The daughter of the demon emperor can not be provoked, but ye seems to know them. Will we reveal our identity? " Elder Wu revealed a killing plan: "don''t worry, they are also for the sea demon secret place. When they arrive at the sea demon secret place, both ye and the demon princess will die." "Hey, that princess is beautiful and delicious. Before killing her, I''d like to have a taste of it." "You''re a lecherous boy. It''s OK to try something fresh, but you should be careful. There was a transmission array from Baiyun city to haiyaozong''s Haiyao city. However, the transmission array was destroyed, so you can only sit in a battle boat. Someone must be playing a trick. I feel that there is a murderous spirit on the ship. Maybe there are killers in the boat. You should not go out these days. You should keep close to me "Teacher, don''t worry, this killer is not necessarily aimed at us, no matter what, the disciple must be more careful." Not only Zhao Hu, but Ye Feng also felt the murderous spirit. On the battle boat of the Taurus, a wisp of murderous spirit swept away from him. The other party''s accomplishments are at least strong in the later stage of the earth demon realm, which must be related to the killers in the Lich hall. Ye Feng pretends not to know. There are at least thousands of people on the boat, and the other party also knows the hidden breath. It is not easy to find the killer. However, Ye Feng knows that since this person has come to the battle boat, he is obviously going to assassinate himself. He will definitely do it, as long as he waits for a rabbit. Ye Feng, an expert in the later stage of the Dixie realm, doesn''t know whether he can defeat him or not. Even if he is not, he can escape, but he is worried that there are other masters. However, in the medicine King''s ring, there are three immortal puppets, all of whom can fight against the early masters of the earth demon realm. Even if the Lich hall sends people again, there is no need to be afraid. Ye Feng felt that he was still a little weak after fighting with the land demon realm master. He had to improve his strength quickly. Although he was not afraid of the earth demon state master, there were still experts in the Lich hall. Therefore, Ye Feng quickly practiced Dayan Tianshen Jue. With Dayan Tianshen Jue, his accomplishments can be described as thousands of miles. Especially after he understood the power of the law, he became more and more aware of the power of the law. After ten days of flying, Ye Feng has been practicing meditation on the boat. The power of the water system law that he had understood before could not be integrated with the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand were originally created by the emperor of Thailand. They were powerful, including the law of water. After Ye Feng got it, he only understood the artistic conception. In the virtual Yang state, he could not reach the level of understanding the power of the law. Therefore, he only played part of the essence of the four strikes and martial arts of the emperor of Thailand without the law. Ye Feng was surprised to find that if the law of water was integrated into the four strikes of emperor Tai, its power would be even more powerful, and even could play its original ten times power. He secretly marveled at the divine sense left by the emperor in his mind, which is the most powerful treasure in the world. Whether he can understand it or not is an important question. It''s like leaving a huge fortune to a three-year-old who doesn''t know how to use it. Ye Feng understands the law of water in the first three moves of the four strokes of emperor Tai. However, it is a little awkward how to introduce the law of water into the fourth style. He sighed in his heart that maybe his power on the water system law still belongs to the first level, which is relatively low and can not be applied freely. As long as he works hard, he can learn. When I first understood the artistic conception of the four strikes of the king of Thailand, although I didn''t know the power of the law, I still swept the world with the four strikes of the emperor, but was hindered in the demon world. Fortunately, he met the emperor Tai, who was hidden in the ancient devil kingdom. He got the Dayan Tianshen Jue, the divine level skill, and understood the power of the law. Ye Feng had already understood the power of the five rules, the law of water, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of space and time. Suddenly, he had an idea of what would happen if the force of the law of fire was combined with the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. If you put your own sun and purple fire into the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and then fight it out, the power will be more powerful than the power to inhale the law of the water system between heaven and earth. He doesn''t need to feel the rules of fire system between heaven and earth. He has a flaming flame in his body. This flame is not only a flame, but also a flame. It is more pure than Liyan. It is the strongest and most Yang flame in the world. There are many grades of fire in the world, from grade one to grade nine. The nine grade flame is a kind of fire. It has endless sources and is more powerful than ordinary flame. However, the power of Tae Yeh''s shot is one fourth of that of his own. However, he did not realize the power of his own gunpowder.Through the practice of Dayan Tianshen Jue, Ye Feng knows that the first level of Dayan Tianshen Jue is to feel the martial arts, cultivate Shenyuan, and achieve Shenyuan transformation. The second level is to feel the power of laws and comprehend the power of any kind of law. Taigu Shenyuan is the origin of the universe and has no attribute. It can be integrated with the force of any law to exert more powerful power. This realm corresponds to the Haoyang state of Archaean Shenyuan, that is, the virtual Yang and the real Yang. The real Yang state is the great achievement of the power of the law. The power of law is divided into seven levels. At present, the power of law felt by the virtual Yang state is only the primary state of the force of law at one to three levels. The real Yang state corresponds to the four to seven levels of the force of law, that is, the peak state of the power of law. The third level of Dayan Tianshen Jue is the realm of the law''s power and the realm of Dao. The power of the law forms a unique field and reaches the third level of Dayan Tianshen Jue, which means that the power of law has broken through the seven layers limit. The third layer of Dayan tianshenjue is called daowangjing, which condenses the Taoist species from the body of God infant. The fourth level of Dayan''s tianshenjue goes beyond the realm, not only to create one''s own domain, but also to form one''s own world and reach the realm of realm king. So far, Ye Feng can only see the fourth level of Dayan tianshenjue, and the later realm can not be sensed by his divine sense, even if it is to recall, it is a blank. Chapter 2792 The four strikes of the king of Thailand is created by the emperor of Thailand, which integrates the essence of the martial arts of the world. It is like a kind of soul. It has no fixed form and can be changeable. If you feel that it is a move, the power it exerts is just a move. Ye Feng feels that the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are a kind of martial art. It exerts the power of a kind of artistic conception and can be integrated with martial arts of any realm. Most of the moves are conventional, only suitable for the power of specific laws. However, the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are a kind of changing martial intention, which seems to be able to integrate into various laws. The seven floors of the battle boat belong to the VIP room, which is prepared for senior guests. Each VIP room is equipped with a cultivation cave. the Jinniu battle boat is one of the twelve battle boats of the royal family in the Baiyun mainland. It is made of sacred wood with a hundred million years of TIANYAO peak. It is stronger than dark iron and has automatic recovery function. This kind of Royal war boat reward was given to the White Cloud City Lord. The income from the transportation of the battle boat was very considerable to the White Cloud City Lord. The cultivation caves on the Taurus battle boat also have solid Rune array blessings. They can withstand the continuous bombardment from the sky demon peak, and will automatically repair the damage. So if you practice in it, you won''t damage the cabin. When you hit the water system, you can feel the four strokes of the wind. "A thousand waves." When Ye Feng didn''t understand the power of the law of the river system, he could make a hundred waves at most, not more than one hundred layers, and only ninety-nine layers. If the previous surge was a burst of flood, now it is a roaring tsunami. The force of 999 boxing is like a huge wave, one wave after another, rushing forward. Bang, the powerful Archean Shenyuan pounded on the wall of the cave. Although Ye Feng only used three layers of force to cultivate the cave wall, he added a powerful array. The powerful surge force hit the wall, making thousands of dents on the wall, and shaking the whole warship. The monk''s face in each room changed: "what''s the matter? What''s going on?" "Is someone attacking the Taurus?" The old man in black, who was responsible for the safety of the warship, flew out of the cabin and came to the side of the ship to check the movement. The ship protection array was safe and sound. A light purple light curtain sealed the whole ship. The mountains below are green and green, and everything is calm. The old man in Black said to the guard, "we have arrived in the wilderness. We should be careful." Ye Feng did not know his own thousand heavy waves, which caused the panic of most of the crew on the warship. Ye Feng closed for ten days. He combined the power of the law of water and exerted the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. He felt quite satisfied, and injected the force of the fire system law in his body. Thousands of dents on the cabin walls are gradually recovering, the second type of surge. One after another, the sun and purple fire seemed to be like the rough waves in the sea of fire. When it hit forward, the time and space seemed to be twisted by the burning sun and purple fire, and the void was ignited. Boom, this time caused a more intense sensation, so that the boat kept shaking and almost hit the top of a mountain below. The old man in black was shocked: "go to find out if you have been attacked by Archaean wild animals. Don''t let go of any place. " "Report to the elder, there is no problem in protecting the formation." "Report to the elder, there is no damage to the side and bottom of the ship. It seems that the attack came from inside." "Is it caused by a guest''s trial?" The old man in black had a gloomy face and was shocked. The defensive array on the ship was very strong. What kind of martial arts caused such a great shock? Fortunately, Ye Feng only tried one move. He felt that the sun and purple fire in his body consumed too much. In order to avoid excessive loss, Ye Feng stopped using the law of fire. Instead, he meditated and absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to make up for the loss. With the method of absorbing yuan by Dayan Tianshen Jue, Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan was quickly replenished. He opened his eyes and looked at the burnt out training room. He was surprised and helpless. Although the training room has been reinforced by special array, the damage will be automatically repaired, but the sun and purple fire are just reaching the Yang, which is too overbearing. Moreover, for Shenmu, there is a tendency of mutual restraint, and the damage caused by it is very slow to repair. However, Ye Feng can feel that the walls of the training room are recovering. He is relieved. He is afraid that he will burn the boat. He can''t afford to pay for it. If he injures the passengers on the boat again, he will be even more against his will. He had to stop practicing and walk out of the cabin. Ten days of flight, has been out of the power of Baiyun City, to the wilderness. Baiyun is a vast land, and there is a primeval forest one hundred thousand miles away from Baiyun city. In general, when a war boat flies over this primeval forest, it will take extra care to avoid being attacked by Archaean wild animals. At this time, it was sunset, the sky dyed the sea of clouds golden, the sun like a big orange ball, floating on the golden sea of clouds.At the bottom of the mountain, the primeval forest, is very quiet, only a few birds, lift their wings, flying gracefully in the sky. It takes three months for zhanzhou to arrive at its destination. If many people are bored in their rooms, they will go to the hall for entertainment. There will be singing and dancing performances in the hall every night. Some beautiful dancers with delicate pink arms and long thighs will dance in the hall, including the demon clan, the Terran group, the spirit clan and even the demon girl. Although the demon world, the demon people are full of hostility to the demons, but they don''t hate the demons girls, and the demons girls are more wild than the demon girls. The graceful of Terran girl, charming of demon girl and wild of demon girl make the night of war boat more interesting and colorful. It is the fairy girl who attracts Ye Feng. Fairy girls have sharp ears, just like huzhu''er, but their skin is crystal clear and shining, sending out a kind of faint glittering light. Their skin is like snow-white jade, which is carefully carved and has no flaw. They are taller than girls of other ethnic groups. They are graceful and slender. They dance with enchantment and bewilderment. None of this is comparable to their eyes. The pupils of their eyes are golden, just like the golden stars. If you look at people, they will penetrate the spirit of human beings. in the demon clan, only the fox girls, who are born with the art of fox seduction and smile, can be enchanting. However, everyone of the fairy girls is so charming and charming. After the burning bonfire, the song and dance team danced with beautiful music and charming dancing posture. In the middle of the stage was an elegant elf girl. Chapter 2793 A fairy girl is the leader of the whole dance team. She wears a light veil and only shows her starlike eyes. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can only see a wisp of hazy face through the gauze, but no one doubts her beauty. She was wearing a purple skirt, showing her jade like arms and slender jade fingers, as if carved out of purpose. Under the skirt, a pair of slender legs like jade, more fat, thinner, bare a pair of jade feet, ankle revealed a beautiful Phoenix tattoo. She raised her legs, the instep of her feet was straight, and her slender legs were emitting fluorescence, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. It''s just like a fairy who falls from nine days. Her every move is elegant and charming. She sucks human soul in and dances with her. There were bursts of cheers. Most of the dancers were male monks. Their faces were excited and even a little crazy. At the beginning, Ye Feng just glanced at these dancers curiously, but the more he saw them, the more surprised they were. These dancers were not coarse powder. Their movements were light and agile like cranes. Although there are different levels of cultivation, including seven levels, eight levels, and nine levels of demon yuan, everyone has profound martial arts attainments. Look, they have a feeling that they can''t stop. They even have a kind of exciting feeling in their bodies. A kind of primitive wild instinct wants to tear up the soul and rush out. Ye Feng quickly turns his whole body with archaic Shenyuan, and his mind becomes empty again. He wakes up from that desire. Can these dancers perform enchantment, or illusion, and the girl who leads the dance of the elves is more mysterious. At the time of Ye Feng''s meditation, there is a clear and beautiful voice behind him. "Elder ye, watch the dance." It''s a sweet voice. There are also Xiao Qing''s loud voice: "so many beauties, no wonder elder Ye is so absorbed." Feel the meaning of Xiaoqing, Ye Feng embarrassed smile: "just closed the end, come out for a walk." In the eyes of Xiaoqing and Yanran, Ye Feng has just been staring at the dancers on the stage. He looks out of his wits. He looks excited, as if he is fascinated by beauty. He is not going out for a walk. Yan Ran light smile, sex eaters also, no strange expression. Xiaoqing showed a look of disdain. Just now she saw that her eyes were going to fall off. No wonder her mother-in-law said that crows are generally black and men are lecherous. "Elder ye, there is a teahouse over there. Let''s have a cup of tea. The tea is light, and there is no dancing. Can you show me the favor?" Ye Feng of course can hear the meaning of Yan Ran, which means that the tea is light, there is no dance stimulation, I don''t know that ye Chang doesn''t like it all the time. If ye Feng can still refuse at ordinary times, if he refuses now, he will not be equal to declaring that he likes to have sex dance. He touched his nose: "ha ha, Miss Yan Ran invited, of course, to go, deference is better than obedience." There is also a tea house in the corner of the hall, which is a place for guests to drink tea. It is decorated with pines and bamboos. It is elegant and quiet. Entering it, it seems that it is isolated from the world. The noise in the hall stops suddenly. Yan Ran poured a cup of tea to Ye Feng himself: "elder ye, you must be a master of making fufu. I want to make some Fuzhuan. I don''t know if ye Chang is always willing?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "miss Yanran wants to make some Fuzhuan. I don''t have to be able to do some." "I want some teleportation symbols. I heard that this Rune can only be controlled by the Tianfu clan, and the transmission Rune made by Tianfu Pavilion is the most powerful one in Tianfu sect." This is the first time Ye Feng heard this rumor. Elder Cui gave himself several transmission runes, saying that as long as there was danger, he would crush the seal characters and immediately transmit them out of the chaos. All the runes are marked with elder Cui''s own name. If this is the case, the best transmission Rune made in Tianfu Pavilion should be elder Cui. Ye Feng has not made the transmission Rune yet. He has long wanted to copy elder Cui''s teleportation rune, but there are still several materials that are not ready. This teleportation rune is a life protecting Rune for anyone who enters the sea demon''s Secret realm. No wonder he wants it. Ye Feng smiles: "sorry, this kind of teleportation is too abstruse. Ye has just joined Tianfu Pavilion and will not be able to make teleportation symbols." Yan Ran showed a disappointed look: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll buy it from you after elder ye will make it." Xiaoqing disdained: "Ye Chang always doesn''t want to sell it to us. When the elder ye will make a teleportation symbol, we don''t know which day we can wait for that day." Yan Ran glared at Xiaoqing, full of reproachful look: "you this wench can be polite, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Feng feels that Yanran''s identity is special. Although she has no insight into her identity as a princess, she knows that she is a lady in a big family. Since she has come to the secret place, she must be well prepared. His teleporter is not that he can''t sell two to Yan Ran, but thinks that they should be prepared. "Where are you from?" Yan Ran hesitated and didn''t want to reveal the real place to come. However, Xiaoqing was Frank: "we came from TIANYAO imperial city."As soon as she spoke, she knew that she had made a mistake again. She looked at the past with a look of knowing that she had made a mistake. Yan Ran glared at Xiaoqing and shook her head helplessly. Xiaoqing is not only a maid, but also a friend who grew up with her since childhood. Otherwise, she would not like to take Xiaoqing out. She said with a faint smile: "please also ask elder ye to keep the secret for us." "Don''t worry, I''m not a big tongue. Since you are from TIANYAO Imperial City, why don''t you go to Tianfu Zongfang city to buy some teleportation symbols. Then there will be some large teleportation symbols in Fangshi city. " "When we came, we left in a hurry. Before we had time, we wanted to buy Tianfu Pavilion here. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper said that it was sold out, and it would take another month for the new teleportation symbol to be made. We can''t wait. So we saw elder ye and wanted to ask elder Ye "Are you selling teleporters like that? Is it possible that you are deliberately doing less and trying to sell the price higher? " Ye Feng explained with a smile: "little girl, don''t worry. This transmission symbol is not so easy to make. It needs a lot of materials. Before making the rune, if the materials are not complete, there is no way to make it. After we come back from the secret place, I will try to make a transmission symbol. Miss can tell me the address, or come and leave some for you. You can come to Tianfu Pavilion and find me directly next time. " "Next time? We''ve traveled from place to place. We don''t know when we''ll go to Baiyun city. " Ye Feng was a little embarrassed, a soft heart: "well, I have two transmission symbols here, you can give Miss Yanran one." Chapter 2794 Listen to Ye Feng said that there is a transmission symbol, Yanran and Xiaoqing all showed a surprise look, Yan ran quickly agreed, really afraid that Ye Feng will suddenly change his mind. "Really, that''s great. It''s really hard to find a talisman. Elder ye, how many stones do you want?" Ye Feng shakes his head: "I don''t want crystal stone." Small green Leng next, take off the mouth and say: "you don''t want what the crystal stone wants, won''t want me to make a promise." Yan Ran and Ye Feng can''t help laughing. Ye Feng feels that although Xiaoqing is a little Leng, it is also quite lovely. Ye Feng said with a smile: "you don''t have to agree with me. I see Miss Yanran. There are a lot of herbs on her body. I want to change your materials with teleportation symbols." Yan Ran also put down her heart. She was really worried that Ye Feng would talk nonsense and ask for a price at random. She felt that Ye Feng''s face was sunny and upright, not that kind of hoarding villains: "Oh, please say so." What Ye Feng asked for was the material for refining the transmission symbol. He gave a jade slip to Xiaoqing: "this is the material I need. Miss Yanran, please have a look. If you have any, you can exchange the transmission symbol with me." Xiaoqing passes Ye Feng''s jade slips to Princess Yanran. To watch them together, we need more than 100 kinds of materials, many of which are rare materials. Even if Yan Ran has not seen them, she has heard of them. Xiaoqing Tut was surprised: "Wow, we need earth system, wind system, water system energy crystal, fish bone grass, wood flower, all of which have never been heard. This is not the material for making teleportation symbols. " "Xiaoqing girl guessed right. It''s really the material for refining transmission symbols." Ye Feng only said half of what he said. These are materials for refining teleportation runes, but they are materials for teleportation from a distance of 100000 Li. Later, he would also need to refine boundary breaking runes, so he collected a large number of them. Unfortunately, all these materials are rare materials in the demon world. It is possible to find them all over the Baiyun continent. Ye Feng is confident that since there is a rune on it, he will certainly find it. Even if Baiyun can''t find it, he can go to other continents to find it. From the beginning to the end, Yan Ran took out a jade box from his own space ring: "elder ye, we really have the earth series energy crystal you need, which contains the earth series original energy. I don''t know if it is enough for you." Yanran takes out a yellow earth energy crystal the size of a baby''s fist from the jade box, which emits a little earth origin energy. Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and the earth series energy crystal was really useful. Unfortunately, it was only enough to make long-distance transmission symbols, but could not make him understand the power of the earth rules. To make long-distance transmission symbols and break boundary symbols, the power of earth rules should be integrated. Ye Feng only understood the law of water and fire, and the three laws of gold, wood and soil needed the original energy to understand. This yellow earth series energy crystal is basically the same value as a thousand mile transmission amulet. Ye Feng takes up the yellow earth series energy stone and gives a thousand mile transmission amulet to Yanran. "Miss Yanran, this teleportation symbol can only transmit thousands of miles and only one person. If you enter the sea demon secret place more than a thousand miles, I''m afraid it can only be transmitted back to the distance of thousands of miles passed last time." "It doesn''t matter," she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to transmit thousands of miles, and it doesn''t escape the disaster. I''m afraid the air transport is really too bad." All of a sudden, the ship''s body vibrated, even on the table, Ye Feng''s teacup was shaken off. At the moment when the teacup is about to be broken, Ye Feng''s mind moves. The cup hovers a foot above the ground, and Ye Feng picks the cup back to his hand. It looks like the tea cup fell on the toe, and was picked back to the table by Ye Feng. "It''s a good cup of tea. It would be a pity to drop it." This vibration was not caused by Ye Feng''s trial, and the vibration became more and more frequent. Bursts of thunder like roars came from the outside, and someone yelled: "there are huge animals outside, so big, as big as the mountain peak, attacking the fender of the ship''s side." An elder in black rushed out of the cabin immediately. Many curious people wanted to check out of the cabin, but was advised to return to the cabin by the bodyguard. At the same time, from the cabin of the bow, an elder in black also rushed out. They not only dressed in the same way, but also had similar momentum. One tall and one short, they exuded a strong spirit of demon realm. Those bodyguards quickly maintain order: "there are huge animals outside, very dangerous, everyone back to the cabin, do not come out, to avoid injury." Xiaoqing felt the danger, her task is to protect Yan Ran: "Miss, let''s go back to the cabin." Yan Ran''s eyes showed a curious look, regardless of Xiaoqing''s obstruction: "go, let''s go to the deck to have a look. How about you, elder ye? Do you want to go out and have a look? This kind of monster is rare Ye Feng couldn''t help but be curious. The boat was protected by a light shield, so there was not much danger on the side of the ship. He said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look." Outside came a huge vibration sound, such as thunder, as if there were thousands of miles of rough sea, two old men in black were working, and there was the roar of a huge beast. At this time, it was dark. Under the moonlight, a huge shadow, hundreds of feet high, looked like an octopus, dragging several super long tentacles.Huge rope like objects were constantly thrown on the defense screen, shaking the boat to the ground. Two old men in black, holding black dark iron spears in their hands, kept bombarding the giant beast below. The giant beast was thick in skin and thick in flesh. Although the old man in black was stabbed by the light of the spear, he had to hit the Taurus with his tentacles. Boom, a loud bang, the golden head of the Taurus battle boat, blooming a dazzling golden light, burst out a burning column of light, severely hit the giant body. This golden light is more powerful than the master of the earth demon realm, and can be compared with the master of the heaven demon realm. The giant beast''s body was made a hole by the golden light. A stream of liquid that could not see the color clearly, whether it was blood or body fluid, was sprayed on the protective light shield like a fountain. The protective light shield gave out the sound of Zizi, emitting a wisp of green smoke. The old man in black yelled: "no, its service fluid is too corrosive, which erodes the light shield." After a while, a large part of the shield was eroded, and then with a click, the whole shield split like a broken porcelain. "Keep attacking with the head of a cow." Boom, boom, boom, boom. The golden bull''s head once again sent out three golden beams. Two of them were twisted and twisted by the giant beast, which flashed past. Still, a dazzling light column hit the octopus and made a big hole again. The octopus made a shrill scream, a harsh sound, like a baby''s scream. Chapter 2795 Because the shield broke, the scream hit the ears of everyone on board. The sound was like a high-frequency shock wave. Many people in the hall had a headache and fell into the cabin, showing a look of pain. Blood seeped out of their ears and nostrils. Yan Ran was pale under the harsh sound wave. However, a faint blue light flashed across her chest and turned into a protective mask, protecting her and Xiaoqing in the middle, blocking the sound wave attack. Ye Feng also uses aura shield to turn into a light ball to protect himself in it. At this time, mother-in-law song rushed out of the cabin. In the blink of an eye, she came to Yanran''s side. With a nervous look on her face, she saw that Yanran was safe and sound, and was protected by a protective light shield, so she was relieved. She saw Ye Feng also beside, too late to say hello to Ye Feng, she anxiously asked Yanran: "Miss, are you OK, come into the cabin with me, the cabin has defensive array protection." Yan Ran said goodbye to Ye Feng and went back to her cabin under the protection of mother-in-law song. "Elder ye, the sound of the beast is too harsh. I''d better go back." Xiao Qing made a face at Ye Feng. "Elder ye, it''s OK to watch the excitement, but pay attention to safety." "Thank you for your concern. I will." The giant beast is at the bottom of the ship. The forest is dark, the moonlight is dim, and the mist is curling. It is impossible to see the appearance of the giant beast attacking the warship. However, Ye Feng doesn''t need to see with his eyes, but with the eyes of God. It was only then that he understood what the beast was attacking the cabin, but a nine headed serpent, which threw it at the battle boat. It was not the tentacles that made the boat tottering, but the huge scaly head of the snake. This giant beast is the ancient giant nine babies, nine huge snake heads, so that the two defense team leaders of the demon kingdom are helpless. The golden light emitted by Taurus head only injured two snake heads and seven snake heads, which were still extremely powerful. The two defense captains of the land demon Kingdom looked at each other, and their faces became dignified. They had fingerprints in their hands and recited the pithy formula. A rune flickered from their palms, as if two bright stars were rising in the night. Each of them held up a small stone in their hands. Although it was only two stones, they clenched their teeth tightly, as if holding up a heavy mountain. Their breath, very similar, the same moves, the same magic, it seems that they are still martial brothers. The two people called out together: "Huashan." Their voice is not loud and clear in the night, but it makes the world shake violently. Ye Fengxin, who is watching the battle in the distance, is also trembling for it. A breath of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes is coming towards them. Innumerable runes rose from their palms, and the two stones, which were held up by them, grew bigger and bigger in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into two peaks with thousands of feet. The towering peaks cast a huge shadow in the moonlight, covering jiuying''s huge snake head. Nine infants feel the threat, the seven uninjured snake heads, together with their teeth and claws, roar. The shrill cry, once again swept the whole world, a cold and terrible wind, blowing all over the hundred miles. Two old men in black pointed at nine babies with their fingers. Even the moon was cut into pieces. Two thousand Zhang high mountains, with a huge demon yuan, make the whole world tremble for it, and even the void is depressed by the mountain. Jiuying has two huge snake heads hit by the mountain peak. Although it has scales to protect its body, the snake body is extremely hard, but it is also hit by a bloody blur. Nine heads of nine babies, two snake heads were injured, two snake heads were smashed, this shows a look of fear. Jiuying screamed again. Instead of attacking the Jinniu boat, jiuying fled to the primeval forest with two broken snake heads. It came fast, escaped faster, and soon disappeared. Although a large amount of blood was left behind, the darkness of the forest could not be traced. Moreover, the two bodyguards drove the magic weapon of the mountain peak to attack jiuying, which also consumed a lot of demon yuan. "The poor are not to be pursued." Seeing that jiuying escaped into the virgin forest and disappeared, they took back the huge peak. The mountain, which is thousands of feet high, has changed back into a small stone and hidden into the bodies of two old men in black. The bodyguards and some guests on board cheered the two elders with admiration. "Captain, you are so powerful that you have won at last." "The ancient beast is like a reptile in front of our captain. It''s not worth mentioning." "Congratulations to the captain for his victory over the beast." Two old men in black returned to the hall of the battle boat. They looked very tired. They meditated on the spot to make up for the loss of demon yuan in the first World War. They knew the interests of the nine baby giant, and they did not let the ordinary guards take action, so as to avoid the casualties of ordinary guards. "Keep moving forward and speed up through this area. The nine baby serpent may attack again. Once it has a target, it will not give up easily."An old man in black informed all the guards. Among the two old men, the shorter one was the younger martial brother. He said to the tall old man, "elder martial brother, that nine baby snake is the most fierce beast in the wilderness. Even the sword of ox head can only hurt it temporarily. Although we broke two of its heads, we can recover quickly with its super resilience. The strength of this nine baby snake is estimated to reach the peak of the earth demon realm. " "If we hadn''t come up with our own magic weapon, it would have been hard to deal with it." In the distant forest, the sound of baby''s crying continued to come from the distant forest. It was like following the battle boat. However, the faces of all the people in the cabin changed. The atmosphere did not dare to come out, for fear that it would track the boat. Surprisingly, in the dark primeval forest, there came the roar of another fierce beast, like a tiger or a leopard, or a dragon''s song, mixed with the roar of jiuying. The original forest is boundless, but these giants all have their own territory. Jiuying''s tracking battle boat may have infringed on the territory of other giants, causing a war between them. Jiuying''s roar is like a raging storm, accompanied by bursts of thundering thunder, the sound of mountain collapse, the earth''s disintegration, all kinds of air currents and strong winds, whistling in the virgin forest, a large number of trees were lifted into the air, and some stones and trees even hit the defense shield of the warship. The shield of the warship was just eroded and broken by the venom of the nine baby snake. This time, it has just been repaired. It is still a little weak. It was almost broken by the boulder. Fortunately, the light curtain trembled, but it was not completely broken. But the constant roar of shock waves, raging wind, almost overturned the boat. The tall old man in black "sail at full speed and get out of here." "There are too many fierce animals in ancient times, so you can''t stay here." Until the sound of baby crying, thunder, gradually away, the people on the ship were relieved. Chapter 2796 Since meeting the nine baby snake that night, zhanzhou has not encountered any more beasts. Although he has encountered several fierce beasts, he can easily beat back the fierce beast with the help of two old men who have cultivated in the land demon realm. It''s been nearly a month. It''s almost to the boundary of the sea demon clan. There was a faint fishy smell in the air. It was the smell of sea water. There were more seagulls and some strange seabirds in the sky. Standing on the side of the boat, you can see a wide plain and rolling mountains. At the top of a high mountain, there is a stone statue. A hundred Zhang high purple statue, human head snake body. The head of the man is the appearance of a middle-aged man, while the snake''s body is full of scales, which is integrated with the winding mountains. Facing the sea breeze, Yan Ran and Ye Feng stood at the bow of the boat, looking down at the rich and magical land. Ye Feng was surprised at the man''s head of the snake statue: "when was this stone statue as high as 100 Zhang Long carved out? If it was in our hometown, it would be a world miracle." See Ye Feng a look of surprise, Xiaoqing showed a disdainful look, not just a stone statue, what''s the fuss about? You haven''t been to TIANYAO Imperial City, where there are thousands of Zhang high stone statues, earth buns, have never seen the world. Compared with the demon people, Ye Feng came to the demon world like a bunny. There are not many wonders in the human world, even the demon world. Yan Ran tucked her hair behind her ears and showed a faint smile on her beautiful face. She explained to Ye Feng, "that''s the holy image of the sea demon sect. It''s a big snake, named candle nine Yin. It is said that no one dares to get close to the candlelight nine Yin stone statue on the top of the mountain. If you look at it, you will go crazy. This stone statue has been for hundreds of thousands of years. There are at least tens of thousands of people. There are no specific statistics. Those people close to the stone statue and fall into the abyss. Therefore, the abyss under the statue is also called the demon bone abyss. The whole abyss is made of white bones, which are dozens of feet high. " Xiaoqing with a tease smile said: "elder ye, you don''t want to see the human face snake body stone statue?" "Ye Feng said with a smile:" here to see that stone statue, I have a kind of shocking feeling, do not want to get too close. " Yan Ran looked forward to the look: "there is still an hour, we can arrive at the sea demon clan, where we have a day to stay, we can visit the sea demon clan square city, there can be a lot of good things." Xiaoqing showed a proud smile: "Miss, unfortunately, mother-in-law, she just told me, let''s not get off the boat, stay on the ship." Yan Ran showed a reluctant look. Although she was the princess of the demon clan, she had a turbulent heart. She didn''t like to follow the rules, but preferred to be lively. She showed a cunning look: "mother-in-law is still closed, I can sneak down." Xiaoqing showed a resolute look and stopped Yanran: "I knew you would do this for a long time. My mother-in-law told me not to leave. You have no chance to get off the boat. Come back to the cabin with me. It''s magnanimous for my mother-in-law to let you have a chat with elder Ye. Miss, don''t push your luck. It''s hard for you to do it. " Yan Ran Youyuan glared at Xiaoqing and pouted: "where do you have the appearance of a servant? It''s almost like a Jinyao Wei." Jinyaowei is a powerful royal bodyguard in the city of tianyaohuang. He mentions jinyaowei sweetly and worries that Ye Feng will guess his identity and covers his mouth with regret. However, Ye Feng has just arrived at the demon kingdom from the demon world, and he does not know the TIANYAO Imperial City, let alone what is the jinyaowei, and has not found any secret from it. Ye Feng only showed a look of regret: "unfortunately, miss Yanran, I still want to accompany you around the square city. It seems that I am the only one to go. You''d better go back to the cabin with Xiaoqing. Goodbye." After the battle boat entered the sphere of influence of the sea demon sect, the bodyguards and the old man in black all showed a relaxed look. Here, you will not encounter a giant beast like jiuying. From time to time, the swords of demon clansmen fly by in the sky. Most of them are demon practitioners in the nearby mountains. They will go to the sea demon city of the sea demon clan to buy some cultivation items. In the distance, the city wall is only a thousand feet high, like a giant beast, crawling in front. The old man in black, the chief bodyguard, announced in a loud voice: "we are going to the sea demon city soon. We can only stay here for one day. We can let you go to the city for a day''s sightseeing. At the same time tomorrow morning, we will go to the Kun gate in the north and get on the boat. We will not wait until the deadline. We will set out at that time and will not wait for anyone. I hope you will not miss the shipping time. " Although the old man in black was speaking to everyone in the hall, the voice was ringing in everyone''s ears. Obviously, he used the power of transmission to carry out a thousand miles transmission for everyone. The sea demon clan banned flying, and there was a no fly array. The battle boat had to stop at the north gate of kunmen. Suddenly, thousands of people poured down from the boat and rushed to the sea demon city. Ye Feng looked around. There were not only the Taurus battle boats, but also many battle boats of different sizes. They came from all directions, and some slowly flew away. They fell and took off at the gates of the sea demon city. They were in good order. There are all kinds of people here, human, demon, elves, demons, one after another.Ye Feng has a black token, which is not only a ticket, but also a token to enter the sea demon city. Ye Feng looked up at the city wall, and his neck was sore. The wall was towering, covered with purple magic crystal. All kinds of magic crystal guns were evenly distributed in the city head. There were also many demon soldiers with long spears on patrol at the city head. Inside the walls of the sea demon city, seen from the eyes of the knowing God, like the dark iron city in the fairyland, a large number of runes have been carved, which can be used to enhance the defense. The sea demon city is a huge city which covers thousands of miles. It is also a very prosperous city. There are eight gates in the city. The gate is hundreds of meters high. Standing under the gate, there is a feeling of insignificance. Ye Feng is very strange to the demon world, especially to this huge city. Ye Feng has contacted duanhai with Yujian. He tries to contact duanhai, but Yu Jian has no response. It seems that duanhai still stays in Baiyun city. This kind of contact can not contact duanhai beyond a certain distance. It seems that they are the only ones to go shopping alone. If Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er see such a huge city, they will be excited to salivate and go shopping in the city. Looking at the bustling and turbulent crowd, Ye Feng has a feeling of loneliness. No matter how prosperous and crowded the place is, he has a strange feeling out of place. Miss Yanran and they didn''t get off the ship, so he had to walk into the huge and high-rise sea demon city gate by himself with black token. Chapter 2797 Just entering the sea demon city, Ye Feng felt that someone was staring at him. A thin middle-aged man surrounded him: "this Taoist friend, are you going to explore the sea demon secret land? Do you want a map of the entrance to the sea demon''s secret place? Do you want the whole secret land map? This is from the sea demon secret place out of the master there, absolutely true Ye Feng is a little unconvinced. This kind of map has become the roadside goods sold along the street. Thin see Ye Feng a little hesitant, he showed a shrewd smile: "road friend, I see you are dignified, profound cultivation, must be a blessed person, a hundred grade spirit stone complete set of maps." "A hundred spirit stones?" Ye Feng took out a hundred pieces of spirit stone and handed it to him. He wanted to see if the maps sold on the street were different from those he had seen before. "Hey, little brother, you know the goods. I wish you a chance in the sea demon secret place." Ye Feng bought the map jade slips, which attracted the attention of several shipmates nearby. "Didn''t that man come with us in the Taurus battle boat? He should also go to the sea demon secret place." "There are more people going to the sea demon secret place. Half of them are dead, and few come back. They even buy jade slips and maps sold by the roadside. This kind of IQ will surely die in the secret place." "He should be a personal race. No wonder his IQ is not high. The physical fitness and intelligence of Terrans are not as good as our demon clan. Even this kind of map peddling on the street is believed." "It''s a pity that he looks very handsome." Ye Feng ignored these people''s ridicule and went to the city. He spent a lot of time meditating on the boat these days. He understood the power of the law. He had been digging the valley. Now he felt hungry, he planned to find a restaurant to have a good meal. There is a high-rise building in the sea demon city, with heavy ridges and cornices. It is ancient and elegant, with flying banners and fresh restaurants. There is also a waiter shouting in front of the door: "the first restaurant of the sea demon city, Wanyao sea spirit is fresh, everything is delicious, the spirit is sufficient, increase cultivation, don''t miss passing by." Ye Feng went into the restaurant and found a window seat. The waiter immediately came to greet him and handed him a menu tray. "This Taoist friend, what would you like to eat? The Lingxian of our Lingxian building is well-known in the sea demon city The holographic image projected by the array plate not only introduces the images, but also explains what raw materials each dish is made of, what herbs are added, and what effects they have. They are very complete. Ye Feng flipped through the hologram and was dazzled. The waiter is experienced and good at observing and judging. Seeing which dish Ye Feng''s sight stays on for a long time, he immediately introduces: "Daoyou, you really have a vision. This dish of stewed shark''s fin with fairy grass is made from the tail fin of the Millennium golden horned shark in the Wanyao sea. It is also equipped with some rare spiritual grasses such as Senecio, Pleurotus eryngii, which is delicious and can increase cultivation." "Oh, how about a plate of ten thousand spirit stones? It''s so expensive. The ten thousand lower level spirit stone can buy a five grade magic weapon. " "Daoyou, this is a thousand year old Golden Horn shark. This mushroom is also a hundred years old grade. All the fish are killed now. Even the heavenly demon Imperial City in the Baiyun continent is not as fresh as ours." "Yes, it''s a royal city. Is it fresh without you?" The man said with a confident smile: "this point, I can completely guarantee that the heavenly demon imperial city is inland. We are at the seaside, and we live on the sea. There are no living Golden Horn sharks there." Ye Feng thinks about it. It''s true that TIANYAO imperial city is located in the middle of Baiyun mainland. If you want to eat seafood, it''s more convenient to go to this seaside city. "I''ll take this dish. Wow, the ten thousand spirit stone of golden horned shark is expensive enough. This dish of thousand year old snow black chicken is more expensive. It needs 50000 spirit stone." "Hehe, of course, the thousand year old black chicken is expensive. It''s all the snow black chicken that is scattered on the ten thousand meter iceberg in the haidemon mountain. It feeds on the ice grass, drinks the ice dew, and refines the body with the cold wind. This snow black chicken, without tens of thousands of spirit stones, can''t really eat it." "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s have one." "Daoyou, alone?" "I''m alone." "Drink?" "Drink less. Do we have any spirit wine here?" "Taoist friend, you''ve come to the right place. We have a kind of wine called wanyuezui. We don''t recommend that you drink too much. A small jar is enough. Don''t drink too much and delay the ship''s schedule." "You''re very kind. I''m afraid I''ll have a small jar if I don''t want to drink too much." Ye Feng''s praise, the man was overjoyed, and said harder: "Daoyou, our spirit grass here is very delicious, and it''s not expensive. A plate of 3000 spirit stones, which I recommend, is absolutely right. I guarantee you''ll still want to eat it next time you come." Ye Feng found that although the restaurant environment is elegant and there are not many guests, it is estimated that it has something to do with the price of dishes here. These spiritual foods are more expensive, and they often take tens of thousands of spirit stones for a dish. In Baiyun continent, some inner disciples only get 30000 spirit stones a year. After a while, the dishes were served. The aroma of Ye Feng tasted it. It was delicious, just as the waiter said. After eating, there was a trace of aura moistening the body, like a spring breeze.Although this aura is very weak for the growth and cultivation, if you eat it for a long time, this kind of moistening will be great. Therefore, many rich and large families have rich resources and many crystal stones, so their cultivation has a lot of advantages. In the demon world, it would be nice for Ye Feng to eat food suitable for human beings, not to mention the spirit food with the combination of spiritual food and grass. The dishes of lingxianlou are designed to take into account the tastes of many families. Most of the demon people, Terrans and elves like to eat some exquisite and delicious spiritual food, so the dishes here are very suitable for Ye Feng''s taste. Ye Feng, like a remnant cloud of wind, ate a table of wine and vegetables, and even wanted to order two plates of exquisite stir fry. A beautiful girl''s voice rang out. "Young master, it''s boring to drink alone here." Ye Feng is strange. She knows three girls in the demon world, Hu Zhuer, Yanran and Xiaoqing. Yan Ran and Xiao Qing agreed not to get off the boat, and this voice is not the voice of Hu zhu''er. Ye Feng smelled a faint fragrance, a little familiar, he was puzzled, did not know which girl. A graceful figure sat down opposite Ye Feng. After seeing the visitor, Ye Feng can''t help but stare at him. His sight can''t help falling on the other party''s towering and snow-white chest, and can''t help swallowing his meal. Actually, she was the dancer on the boat. She was extraordinary and refined, like a fairy girl with red glow. The fairy girl''s skin is as elegant as moonlight, her eyes are golden, and she wears a veil like mist on her face. Although she couldn''t see her face, Ye Feng recognized that she was the fairy dancer on the ship. Chapter 2798 The fairy beauty is elegant and elegant, but her clothes are charming and bold. She wore a leopard fur coat with low chest and exposed navel, which was full of primitive and wild beauty. Her chest was especially full, showing a section of clotted fat like gullies. She put on a pair of fur hot pants on her legs, revealing a pair of slender jade thighs. Two bronze bells the size of thumbs were tied to her ankles, and they jingled as if they were sounds of nature. Straight is beautiful to eat, in front of the elf family beauty, all spiritual food has lost the taste, dim. She raised her head gently, and through the hazy veil, she could see a smile on the corner of her mouth. "My name is dream dance. I come from the Spirit Valley. This young master, are you from the Taurus battle boat, don''t you know where you are from? Is it far from here? " He quickly drank a mouthful of ice black soup and pressed the fire. Ye Feng tried to move his eyes away from the clotted hemisphere. However, he felt like a cat scratching the ground and wanted to see more. This desire can''t be controlled. What God does this God cultivate? Ye Feng warns himself secretly. He laughed two times: "I, my name is Ye Feng, I come from far away, absolutely far from your home. Miss dream dance, it''s so beautiful that you dance. It''s just like the dance in a dream. It''s worthy of being called dream dance. People are also beautiful. They are just like their names. " Dream dance light smile, she felt leaf maple look stiff, do not agree. Ye Feng''s facial expression changes, is in the dream dance anticipation, regardless of the demon clansman, or the Terran, after seeing himself, will have some reaction, if not, it is not a normal man. Sometimes, even if a woman sees her graceful and charming figure, she will change her face. She shows a kind of natural grace, which is not her deliberate affectation, but the elves are born like this, just like the fox people are naturally charming, with every smile, it will be fascinating. While the elves are born with a kind of Fairy Spirit, ethereal, even if they wear exposed, but also let people feel elegant, delicate, like a shining moon. "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Our elves are lighter and more agile than humans, demons and demons. Therefore, we dance more softly. This is the talent of our elves." "Hey hey, this talent is good, Miss dream dance. I don''t want to eat it. Whatever you like, I''ll treat you." Ye Feng is just habitually polite. No matter from which angle, he feels that the girl who is like the combination of Qinglu and flame sits opposite him, and is not so simple as to eat with himself. However, MengWu didn''t play according to common sense and said with a smile, "well, since Mr. Ye is so generous, dream dance is not polite. Mr. Ye has let you spend a lot of money. Man, bring the menu. " "This is nothing." Dream dance ordered three dishes, each no less than 30000 spirit stone. Ye Feng has a smile on his face. He doesn''t care about crystal stones. There are half top-level white jade veins in his medicine King ring. However, he felt that he was a noble elf people, and he had never known each other, but this private intimacy always made people feel a little uneasy. The dream dance is not restrained at all. The dishes ordered are all good dishes of Lingxian restaurant. It seems that she often comes to this restaurant. Is she really as simple as a dancer? Dream dance eyes flash a meaningful look, sharp eyes, let Ye Feng a little hairy, there is a sense of being seen through her. What''s the matter, how in front of her, there is always a feeling of not wearing clothes. "Mr. Ye, are you also going to explore the secret place of sea demon?" "Yes, Miss dream? Are you going to explore the secret land of sea monsters Dream dance shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in the secret land of the sea demon. I''m just a dancer. I can only dance on the boat and entertain the guests." "Does Miss dream dance know when this sea demon secret place was opened?" "It has been open for some time, and it has been two months. It is said that this secret place is opened once every ten years, but the entrance is illusory. In the Banshee sea, sometimes on the island, sometimes at the bottom of the sea." "Oh, miss dreamdance, have you been a dancer on the Taurus for a long time?" "Thirty years." "Oh, thirty years? Miss dream dance doesn''t look like a girl of two or eight "Ha ha, we elves live for thousands of years. Even if I have passed 500 years, I will be like this now. It is totally different from you. Moreover, we practice faster than the Terrans, and you can absorb the aura quickly. " Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "compared with the demon family and the spirit clan, human practice is not only slow, but also difficult. For us, it is even more adverse to the heaven. Practice is fighting against the heaven." "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry for my clumsy dream dance. I didn''t see the cultivation of the young master. Is it possible that the cultivation of the young master is different?" Although there is a suspicion of prying into other people''s accomplishments, it is difficult to be dissatisfied with the question from a beautiful woman like dream dance. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Miss dream dance is worried about more. I just have a low level of cultivation. I can''t see that my cultivation is not in the stream."Dream dance smile, also not polite, take up the wine pot in front of Ye Feng and pour a cup for herself. She gently sucked the wine gas of crescent moon drunk and couldn''t help praising: "good wine, worthy of being the famous wine of Baiyun continent." Ye Feng sees a sign, how does this noble fairy family dream dance feel like a drunkard. "Come on, Mr. Ye, we''ve met for the first time. Let''s have a drink." No matter how Ye Feng is, MengWu starts to drink up the wine cup and drinks it all at once. He also shows Ye Feng the empty bottom of the glass, and then stares at Ye Feng with golden eyes, which is full of provocation. It seems to be saying, small sample, drink ah, but also cultivation is not into the stream, I think you are not into the flow of alcohol. Ye Feng thought that he was a dancer. He had no idea. He was also a dancer. He thought he was noble, but he looked like an alcoholic. Drink on the drink, a beautiful woman with their own drink, but also a drink, of course, they can not admit counseling. He also took up his glass and drank it out. The crescent moon drunk, a fire from the abdomen straight into the brain, the whole body has a kind of hearty feeling, is really good wine, full of spirit, Archaean Shenyuan actually has a trace of impulse to accelerate. Seeing Ye Feng''s drink up, MengWu thumbs up: "Mr. Ye, good luck. The crescent moon is drunk, but it is a famous wine in Baiyun mainland. It is well-known that the crescent moon is drunk. One cup is like a dream, two cups are like the moon, and three cups are in samsara. Do you know what you mean Ye Feng has drunk a lot of good wine, especially the immortal drunk in the immortal realm, and this crescent moon drunk is not worse than the immortal drunk. Ye Feng said with a smile: "please ask Miss dream dance to solve your doubts." Chapter 2799 The dream dance filled another cup for Ye Feng and explained lightly: "this cup is like a dream. That is to say, if you drink a cup of crescent moon drunk, you can enter the dreamland and let people have a beautiful dream. Two cups are like the moon, that is to say, after drinking two cups, you will feel covered by moonlight, and you will have hallucinations. This kind of illusion is more domineering than a dream. Three cup reincarnation is that the person who has drunk three cups will enter his own reincarnation, and the reincarnation of the whole life will flicker in his mind. " "Oh, let''s have a second drink now. Don''t we want to feel covered by the moon?" "Let''s try it." Dream dance boldly raised the cup, and killed herself first. After drinking all the wine in the cup, she took out a pink handkerchief embroidered with magpie from her arms and wiped the corners of her mouth. See dream dance drink up wine, Ye Feng thinks, oneself can''t lag behind, drink up with. Ye Feng thinks to herself, who is this dream dance? She won''t meet her own in this restaurant? Nine times out of ten, I''m following myself. Am I a little self indulgent? Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. See Ye Feng smile, dream dance with a trace of curiosity: "Ye childe, what''s funny, say with dream dance, let me also smile." "Nothing, just a little funny. After the second cup, I feel a little dizzy. Ha ha, Miss dream dance, do you have the illusion of moon covering your body Dream dance stretched out his hand to pick his veil and shook his head indifferently: "No See take off the veil of the dream dance, Ye Feng can not help but another sign. Last night, I watched the dream dance on the boat. It was so far away that the light was dazzling. It was not true to see it. But now, with such a quiet distance, her pretty nose, beautiful appearance and smooth skin like Jasper, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel the waves. Compared with Jiang Yixue, the beauty of dream dance is better than that of Jiang Yixue. Dream dance showed a faint smile: "Ye childe, another cup." Ye Feng felt that his face was a little feverish. He was not drunk. He was drunk. It was very difficult for him to control himself in front of such beautiful fairies. Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "this girl is trying to make herself drunk. She has ulterior motives. She is a beautiful woman. This trick also wants to escape from the eyes of the emperor? This emperor is the king of the ninth world in the demon world. He is also afraid of this beauty trick. Drink it and see who drinks first. "A third cup." Ye Feng and the dream dance drank the third cup, that Jin small wine pot drank up. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "there is really a sense of reincarnation. What about Miss dream dance?" Dream dance words let Ye Feng have a kind of thrilling feeling. "I don''t feel it." Ye Fengtou is a little painful. This dream dance is staring at herself. It must have some purpose. Dream dance raised his head: "fellow, take two bottles of crescent moon drunk." The clerk was slightly stunned: "guest, this crescent moon is the treasure of our shop. Three cups are in reincarnation. Can you drink so much? Don''t get drunk and delay the ship "Don''t be wordy. You can''t delay. Bring me wine." The clerk looked at Ye Feng: "these two pots of crescent moon drunkenness are not two Jin, one jar of 20 jin, two jars of 40 Jin, one jin of ten thousand crystal stones, two jars of 400000 crystal stones." Ye Feng said with a smile: "man, take it, my best white jade crystal is worth 10 million, and you can take it first." See Ye Feng take out a finger thick top-level white jade crystal, the man immediately smile: "small this go to get wine." Dream dance see Ye Feng take out the white jade crystal, her mouth showed a touch of not easy to detect the smile. "Wait a minute," she cried The man stopped and couldn''t give up. I said, two people drink two big altar of crescent moon drunk. It''s taking their lives to drink. It''s too late to stop now. But under the dream dance, the man almost lost the crystal stone in his hand. "Since Mr. Ye is so rich and generous, give me ten jars, ten jars." The smile on Ye Feng''s face is a little stiff. Well, where is this noble spirit? It is clearly a drunkard. She didn''t have any ulterior motives or purposes. In fact, it was very simple. She didn''t have money to drink. Finally, she caught a rich fool who wanted to drink. I''ll let you drink until I get you drunk. Hehe, don''t blame me. The man muttered, "really ten jars?" A trace of ferocity flashed on the beautiful face of dream dance, but because it was too amazing, no matter how fierce it was, it was more charming: "really ten jars. Don''t be wordy. Go quickly. If you lose one jar, I''ll smash your restaurant today." "Mr. Ye, let''s have the fourth cup. Come on, do it." "Miss dreamdance, are you not going back to the boat tonight? If you drink so much wine, it will affect you. If you are punished for it, I feel sorry for it Dream dance raised his head and looked at Ye Feng coldly, as if he understood the idea of Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye, do you look down on me?"Ye Feng was shocked: "no, I''m just afraid of..." "I''m not afraid of a girl. What are you afraid of? If you can''t drink the fourth cup, you can say it together. I won''t force Mr. Ye to drink. The money is my dream dance. Although my dream dance is not too rich, I can still afford to have a drink with Mr. Ye. " Ye Feng eyes straight jump, hard scalp, hold the fourth cup of the moon drunk drink. "Hey hey, Miss dream dance, you are so serious. I said that I will not let Miss dream dance produce a crystal stone today." Meng Wu''s mouth showed a satisfied look, and then gave a thumbs up: "childe ye, you are really a happy man. Unlike those demon clansmen, you want to drink with me, do everything possible to intoxicate me, and want to sleep with me. Mr. Ye is not such a person, unlike those demon clansmen and animals, whose thoughts are filthy." Ye Feng smiles bitterly. Alas, of course, I am also such a person. If I don''t want to, I am not inferior to an animal, but inferior to an animal. However, it is more difficult to get you drunk than to kill the six evil generals with one sword. Ten of them were blue and white porcelain jars. The mouth of them was tightly bound with red cloth and sealed with clay and wax. Dream dance saw so much wine moved, very happy, happy to stand up. She was wearing black deer leather boots with bone ornaments on them. She stepped on a chair, bent down to pick up a jar of crescent moon wine, quickly and skillfully removed the seal and raised the jar. Ye Feng thought she was going to pour wine into the small wine pot. Unexpectedly, she directly faced the mouth of the jar and drank it. The wine flowed down the corner of her mouth, drenched her narrow bra, and drenched her white chest between the towering peaks. She drank half a jar in one breath, then, without changing her face and heart, she threw the wine jar in her hand to Ye Feng. "Then, there''s half a jar, it''s yours." Ye Feng''s face was a little embarrassed: "you are going to intoxicate my rhythm." Chapter 2800 Dream dance with a defiant look at Ye Feng, beautiful face with a kind of brilliance, her white face, because of excitement and more points of red. She did not hide: "yes, I want to make you drunk. What''s wrong? I''m not convinced? If you''re not convinced, drink it. " Ye Feng wryly smile: "you don''t need to use provocation, on drinking, I haven''t afraid of Ye Feng, let alone you." Ye Feng raised his neck and drank up the remaining half of the jar of wine, just like the dream dance. A stream of wine gas rushed to the brain, and a wisp of spirit rushed into the divinity. The crescent moon was drunk like fire. The half jar was not drunk, but was full of fire, with a flame burning to every corner of the body. Ye Feng had to carry the ancient god yuan, the strong as fire of the wine to open, in order to avoid drunk. To his surprise, this kind of crescent moon intoxication can indeed give people a kind of spiritual moistening. A trace of fiery aura penetrates into the meridians, which not only enhances the Archean Shenyuan a little, but also enlarges the sun and purple fire god ring behind the Shenying baby. Although intoxication is rising, Ye Feng is also intoxicated by the warm feeling, aura moistening meridians, strengthening the sun and purple fire god ring. Perhaps, a big drunk, for Ye Feng, is a very delicate choice. This kind of drunkenness, let him hide in the subconscious anxiety, loneliness, missing, perplexity has been released, at this moment, there is only a beauty drinking with himself. After drinking here, he no longer felt that dream dance was a trouble. He was a lovely girl struggling with her drinking. Dream dance also hides her own emotions, but gradually opens her mind, showing a happy smile: "ha ha, good, this is the man." After a while, MengWu and Ye Feng have killed eight bottles of wine. Dream dance has a strong sense of drunkenness, and Ye Feng, under the operation of Archaean Shenyuan, is very sober, though intoxicated. Drinking with a fairy beauty made a lot of people in the restaurant envious eyes. They were also surprised that these two people could drink. They actually drank eight jars of wine, and they still had to continue drinking. Ye Feng also wants to open the remaining two altars of crescent moon drunkenness, but is accidentally stopped. Ye Feng heard a cold drink: "younger martial sister, how can you drink with a human here?" He and dream dance looked in the direction of the sound. Four or five people came to Ye Feng''s side. All of them were tall and strong as a hill. They were naked and showed their muscles as strong as stones. Each of them carried a spear with a flash of black light in their hands. Their bodies are carved with various fierce animal totems with cyan dye, which makes them more powerful and strong. One of the young men is quite handsome. His five crowns are like knives and axes. He has clear shuttle angles. He is a man who makes women''s hearts move, whether in terms of his appearance or figure, but his look is more insidious. On his neck, he wore a collar made of a variety of sharp teeth, all of which belonged to fierce beasts of level 7 or above. Each of them represented a fierce beast he had killed. It seemed that there were hundreds of them closely linked together. He had a black spear in his hand and a Purple Bow on his shoulder, but no arrows. The elves cast a hostile look at Ye Feng, and the young man looks gloomy, as if he had a feud with Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t step on these people at all. He just drank all the wine in his wine jar and felt looking at the elves coming by, especially the ferocious young man, his dream dance dew showed his eyebrows wrinkled and his face was disgusting. "Sikong, what are you doing here?" Sikong with a sour meaning: "I''m here to find you, your ship has not landed, I''ll take you back." Dream dance voice is very simple: "no, I don''t go back, our ship is just here to rest for a day, tomorrow will continue to go out to the depths of the demon sea." At this time, a big man whispered to the young Sikong: "little master Sikong, this time the dancing dream Saint just stays here for one day. Tomorrow, the ship will go to the sea demon secret place, which will take three months." Young Sikong''s face was overcast and uncertain. He was angry at his decision that he could not control the dream dance. He blamed all this anger on Ye Feng. He looked at Ye Feng coldly: "who are you? You want to get drunk with the dream dance saint." Listen to Sikong call dream dance as a saint, and also want to eat his own look, Ye Feng know that he is in trouble again, although these are trouble, not his own. Ye Feng sighed: "who am I? It doesn''t matter to you. Besides, it''s not that I want to drink the dream dance, but she wants to intoxicate me. You don''t have to understand anything. Just like a mad dog barking here, don''t disturb my young master''s drinking. I haven''t finished drinking with Miss dream dance. " Sikong also has a trace of gold in his eyes. After being ridiculed by Ye Feng, he was already angry and jealous. Now, the golden light in his eyes was almost burst out. His anger and jealousy were like the explosive ignited.Next to the entourage, several strong Elven clansmen did not wait for Sikong to get angry, they had raised their spears in their hands. In their hearts, Sikong is their master and their idol. The elves are a proud race. They despise the demons and demons, and even the immortals, not to mention the human beings who were originally low-level races in the Baiyun continent. "What, you are just a human being. You dare to talk to our young master like this. You want to die and die." Four or five spears were raised, and they were about to stab Ye Feng, but they were stopped by a blue Phoenix shadow. Moreover, the people were thrown away like stones, which destroyed several tables in the restaurant. The dream dance was angry, just like a furious lioness: "you dare, my brother and I drink here, what do you come to do, if anyone dares to disturb the virgin, he will die." Behind the dream dance, a dark and black phoenix shadow is revealed. Nine Phoenix tails are flying in the air, and the high head of Phoenix overlooks those elves who fall on the ground, including the young master Sikong. Sikong''s eyes showed a trace of anger, but his anger was soon hidden. He suppressed his anger: "holy daughter, I''m sorry, it''s my hands who are too reckless. I''ll punish them. Please calm down." Dream dance''s face this just relaxed, restored charming and noble look. She didn''t pay attention to Sikong, but said to Ye Feng with a smile: "I''m really sorry that my people have disturbed brother Ye''s drinking. How about I punish myself for three cups?" Chapter 2801 Ye Feng disapproved: "it doesn''t matter, but miss dream dance, can you really drink three more cups?" "We still have two jars of wine left. Of course, the virgin can still drink three more cups. Not only can I drink three more, but I can drink another jar. Don''t look down on me." "Well, since Miss Meng Wu thinks she can still drink it, keep drinking. However, your clansmen don''t seem to have left. It''s better to stop drinking today. You and them..." the guards of the spirit clan who were knocked down by the dream dance just now did not leave. They just opened a banquet with Sikong and drank wine like Ye Feng and others. They are drinking on the surface, but their eyes are always on the dream dance. A guard''s eyes twinkled with evil light: "little Lord, we found the saint very hard. Hey, this is an opportunity, we can''t let her run away." Sikong gnawed his teeth, and his face was tense: "of course, Ben Shao came to the demon city for her." "Haha, according to the way these two people drink, they are sure to get drunk." "As long as the saint is drunk, we will take her away." "But the young master will not give up. He may stop us." "He dares. It''s only natural for us to take away our saint. If he dares to do it, he will die." "The little Lord is right, but this is the land of the sea demon clan. We should be more careful." Ye Feng sees the elves from time to time looking at this side, and he knows in his heart that they are monitoring themselves and the dream dance. These people are so annoying. It''s a problem. This fairy saint''s dream dance seems to be very tired of these people. I don''t know what''s wrong with them. However, it has nothing to do with me. When the wine is finished, I should also part with this dream dance saint. He had a plan, but it was not as simple as he thought. Dream dance with five points of drunken state, smile, cover the mouth Jiao smile: "Ye Feng brother, I am drunk later, please help me back to the boat, OK?" Ye Feng is stunned. In fact, this requirement is not too much, but he only drinks with her. Those elves like they have a feud with themselves and want to eat themselves. If she were to be sent to the ship again, it would not be a riot. When Ye Feng hesitated, Meng Wu''s expression became more miserable. He whispered: "brother ye, I know my requirements are too much, but please don''t let me fall into their hands, please." Ye Feng did not speak, just a light look at the dream dance, dream dance look let his heart more points of pity, the girl bear the heavy he did not understand. He poured a glass of wine for the dream dance: "why drink with me? You''re not afraid to get drunk when you''re with me "Because I know you''re being hunted by the Lich hall, and I know who''s going to attack you." Ye Feng''s heart moved, that day several of the land demon territory killers who attacked him were killed by himself, but his heart also had a little more pressure. He inquired that the power of the Lich hall is very large in the demon world. There is a branch hall in Baiyun continent, in which there are two TIANYAO territory killers. Since the killers sent by them can not kill themselves, they must continue to send their TIANYAO killers. At this time, when dealing with the later stage of the Dixie, the demon clan masters at the level 12 of the demon yuan were more difficult, not to mention the killers of the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng''s entry into the sea demon secret realm is to enhance his own strength, and also to avoid the killers in the sky demon realm. In the sea demon secret realm, everyone will be suppressed. It is better for him to press to the early stage of the earth demon realm. Even if the Lich hall sent a killer in the sky demon realm to deal with him, he might be killed by himself in the secret land of the sea demon. Hearing that dream dance mentioned the Lich hall, Ye Feng was more alert, but he couldn''t feel the killing intention on dream dance, which could not be concealed. Facing the dream dance, he only felt sadness, helplessness and anger. He said with a faint smile, "Oh, are you from the Lich hall?" "Of course not. Can the people of the Lich hall have a good drink with you here? Of course not. " Ye Feng doesn''t refute. The killers of the Lich hall may drink with themselves, but they won''t be happy. In front of Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan, no matter how to cover up, Ye Feng can''t escape Ye Feng''s feeling. "Do you want to know who the Lich hall sent to kill you? Are they on board? " "Of course I want to know." "How about I come to your room tonight?" This sentence makes Ye Feng heartstrings move, dream dance that blurred smile, charming eyes, have a strong erosive force on any man. Ye Feng is also hard to escape. He had to smile bitterly: "why do you have to go to the room at night to say, it''s too ambiguous." Dream dance with a smile, picked up the ninth jar of wine on the ground and put it on the table. She didn''t answer Ye Feng. She just looked at Ye Feng straight. The look in her golden eyes seemed a little scattered. She looked straight at Ye Feng''s ten rest time, just like wood, fell on the table.She''s drunk. When dream dance fell drunk on the table, those elves moved, they surrounded Ye Feng in the middle, and Lingxian building was full of strong killing opportunities. The spirit clan young master Sikong sneered: "boy, how long do you think the saint can protect you? Now you''re dead. " A roar of laughter rang out, which sounded in the distance, but the next breath, it sounded around all the people. It can be seen that the speed of visitors is as fast as lightning. "Ladies and gentlemen, the sea demon clan warmly entertains all the friends who come to the sea demon city. It is forbidden to use force in the sea demon city, especially in the Lingxian building. Dear friends of the elves, would you like to have a look at the thin noodles of the sea demon clan and turn the war into jade and silk?" He was an old man with white hair and beard. His cultivation was in the later stage of the earth demon kingdom. He carried an old scabbard sword behind his back, and a pair of horns grew on his head. Although some demon people can completely transform into human appearance, in order to distinguish them from human beings, they always leave some changes to let others recognize them as demon Xiu at a glance. The ancient sword behind his back can also be included in the space ring. However, in order to warm up his ancient sword with the body demon yuan, it is usually not collected, but hung on the shoulder. The little master of the elf clan felt the strong pressure of the land demon realm on the other side. After all, this is the city of the sea demon clan. The comer is obviously the elder of the land demon realm of the sea demon clan, and he is not presumptuous. He suppressed his discontent and said coldly, "who is coming?" The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''m the elder of the sea demon clan''s sword hall. You look so handsome. Isn''t it the little master Sikong of the spirit clan?" The person who came here was the elder of sword hall. Sikong, the little master of the elves, looked more respectful. He said with a proud look: "it''s master Dugu. I''m glad to meet you. Next, it''s Sikong, the little master of the elf clan." Chapter 2802 Sikong knows dugujian, the elder of sword hall, but Ye Feng doesn''t know him. However, seeing Sikong, who has always been rebellious, can show respect and smile to the visitors. It seems that dugujian is of extraordinary strength. Dugu Jian looked at Ye Feng doubtfully: "I don''t know this childe, your name." Feeling lonely sword face and gas, Ye Feng said with a smile: "in the next leaf maple, Tianfu Pavilion elder." Ye Feng showed his identity, which means that you are an elder, and I am also an elder. Everyone is elder. Don''t press me with the identity of the elder. Listening to Ye Feng''s name, Du Gujian first made a slight move, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He seemed to think of something. Long time ago, Yao Chang reported to zongmen that there was an elder named Ye Feng in Tianfu Pavilion. He was very young. It is said that he bought the name of the elder with countless top-level white jade crystal stones. Elder Dugu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "it''s elder Ye. Oh, I remember. I heard elder Yao say that elder ye made a great deal in our treasure Pavilion auction. I''ve heard from you for a long time." I didn''t expect that the other party had heard of his own name. Ye Feng also put on an elder''s posture and said with a light smile: "it turns out that elder Dugu knows me. Ha ha, you sea demon sect is polite to others, so is elder Yao, and so is elder Dugu." Seeing Ye Feng talking with elder Dugu happily, Sikong''s face became more gloomy. He hugged Dugu Jian and said: "elder Dugu, if I have something else, I won''t disturb you. We''ll leave now." He gave a wink to his fellow bodyguards, who were about to go to the dream dance where they were drunk on the table. Ye Feng gently raised his hand, an invisible aura shield, appeared beside the dream dance, stopping several Elven bodyguards. Seeing Ye Feng''s resistance, Sikong and his colleagues were furious. If it wasn''t for the sea demon clan alone, they would have started, but now they are suppressing their anger. "Ye, what do you want to do? Our saint is drunk. We want to take her away. You dare to stop us." Dugujian also looks at Ye Feng curiously. Other people''s elves want to take away the saint. What are you doing? Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "little master Sikong, it''s fine that you want to take away the saint of my family. But dream dance is my friend. She and I came on the Taurus. It''s not easy to get together. We meet here, and we''re not drunk. Before that, she told me to take her back to the Taurus if she was drunk "Nonsense, you are just a human being. I don''t know how to coax the holy daughter of my family to drink with you and try to intoxicate her. We are her people. How can you succeed in your plot?" Sikong said it with justice and severity. No matter who listened to him, he really believed what he said. Ye Feng thought, this boy is really shameless. This kind of hypocritical jackal is more dangerous than tiger and leopard. No wonder dream dance told himself to take her by himself and not fall into this man''s hands. Ye Feng Lenghun: "plot against the track, we drink very happily, do not believe you ask the waiter." This Lingxian building is supported by the sea demon sect. When the waiter sees elder Dugu here, he is very brave and knows everything. "Waiter, do you think the girl was drunk or drunk?" "Report to the elder, the little one has been serving food and taking wine. The girl and the young master have been drinking happily without any compulsion. The little one swears by his own life and soul without any falsehood." Sikong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his voice was full of threatening meaning: "Xiao Er, you just see the surface phenomenon, in fact, the saint is coerced..." dugujian is also an old man in the lake. He can see the clue at a glance, and he has a general idea. He is dissatisfied with Sikong''s threat to the second, which is the Lingxian building of the sea demon city, which is under the protection of the sea demon clan. He interrupted Sikong''s words with a cold hum: "well, I''ll make a decision on the right and wrong here. No matter what, I''ll be responsible for this girl, no matter who she is, not to mention, she is the holy daughter of the elves. In this way, since she is from the Taurus battle boat, I will naturally escort her back to the Taurus battle boat. After returning to her own room, she will be protected by the zhanzhou elder. What do you think? " Sikong hated to gnash his teeth, and his plan to take away the dream dance was obviously failed, and it was not good to show it. He could only pretend to be generous. "In this case, elder Dugu will take great pains. On behalf of the elves, I would like to thank him." Elder Dugu sneered in his heart. This boy is duplicity, but he wants to be a traitor under my eyes. You are still young. Ye Feng always wanted to escort MengWu back to the golden ox, which coincided with the idea of elder Dugu. He did not expect that this elder Dugu was right and wrong, but also had a sense of justice. With three points of respect, he said with a smile: "elder Dugu has the demeanor of a benevolent person. He can tell right and wrong clearly. Haiyao sect is worthy of being a famous sect in Baiyun continent." After being praised by Ye Feng, elder Dugu was also very helpful. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "ha ha, my little friend praised me. Let''s take this holy girl back to the boat. I''m very old, but I didn''t expect to be a flower protector this time." Ye Feng gently picked up the dream dance. The fairy maiden is extremely noble. She exudes a light body fragrance. Her body is particularly soft, just like boneless, and her skin is greasy. Because she drinks liquor, her skin is as white as jade, with a faint smoke red, which makes her more charming.Seeing Ye Feng holding his holy daughter in his heart, Sikong almost started, holding the Spear''s hand, and his blue veins burst out. Elder Dugu just glanced faintly, his eyes filled with disdain and warning. As long as you dare to fight here, no matter who you are from the elves, the young master or the clansman, I will never sit idly by. There are rules of our sea demon clan here. Next to the elves family bodyguards also glared, one by one ferocious, as if to eat leaf maple alive. Elder Dugu said with a smile: "elder ye, this sect stipulates that you can''t fly in the city, but if you have me here, you can open the ban and let elder Ye fly in the air." "Oh, may I?" "Elder ye, do you have this VIP token? As long as you hold this VIP token, you can fly in case of emergency. " Ye Feng remembers that duanhai gave himself a VIP token of the sea demon sect and wrote the order of the sea demon, thinking that it was only for the auction house of baoqige. "Is it a blue token? You Zong duanhai gave it to me. " "Ha ha, that''s the sea demon order. We''ve issued less than 20 blue tokens. Duan Hai has a good eye. If we can make friends with elder ye, a young hero, I will reward duanhai when I go back." "Let''s send miss dreamdance back to the Taurus boat." Chapter 2803 Almost saw the spirit of the Feng family leaving the dream house. He hate voice way: "smelly girl, I won''t let you go, your body is mine." Sikong wanted to get the dream dance. In addition to the fact that dream dance is the holy daughter of the clan, it is charming and moving. Once a man and a woman meet in the spirit people, half of the true yuan of the woman will be transferred to the man''s body. The practice will progress rapidly with the woman as the furnace cauldron. Dream dance is the spirit of the spirit of the body, as long as it can be combined, the effect is ten times better than ordinary girls. Unfortunately, the falling flowers are intentional and the flow is merciless. The dream dance is not only meaningless to Sikong, but also very disgusted. However, the elders of the clan want to promote the two people to practice together and constantly put pressure on the dream dance. A bodyguard reported to Sikong: "little Lord, we have got the map of the entrance of the sea demon secret place, and a water avoiding pill. The clan leader has ordered someone to send it here. The little Lord can go to the sea demon secret place with the holy daughter." Hearing the news, Sikong was full of anger, less, and showed a sinister smile. "Well, in the sea demon city, I can''t deal with that boy. When I get to the sea demon secret place, I will kill the boy and rob the virgin." After Ye Feng sent the dream dance to the boat, other dancers carried it back to her room. But this scene was seen by Princess Yanran and Xiaoqing who were drinking tea in the hall. Xiaoqing was surprised and said, "princess, oh, miss, he came back with a beautiful woman in his arms. I remember, this is the Fairy Dance Girl on our ship. You can''t refuse this guy. " Xiao Qing''s voice was loud, which attracted the attention of the teahouse people. Yan Ran princess''s face was slightly red: "Xiao Qing, don''t be fussy. It has nothing to do with us who elder Ye brings back. " "That''s not true. I have to go and see it." Outside the dream dance room, Xiaoqing stops Ye Feng and looks at Ye Feng with a kind of trial eyes. Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "little green girl, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qing said with a taunting tone: "elder Ye is really lucky. He just went out for a walk and came back with a beautiful elf. If you go to the sea demon secret place for three months, don''t you want wives and concubines in groups? " Feeling that xiaoqingya was sharp mouthed and not easy to provoke, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "little green girl''s words are heavy. This dream dance girl has drunk too much. She is on the same boat with us. I can''t ignore her when I saw her. I sent her back for fear that she would delay the ship. You see, she was still sent back under the company of elder Dugu." Xiaoqing cunning smile: "is it? Elder Ye is really moral, and has a heart of pity and pity. I don''t know who is so cruel. I''m so intoxicated with such a gorgeous beauty. I don''t care. That girl is heartbreaking." The elder Dugu felt Ye Feng''s embarrassment and didn''t say much. Instead, he laughed and hugged his fist: "elder ye, I''ll send you here. I wish elder Ye luck." Elder Dugu''s words of "fortune" have been specially accentuated, with implication. Xiaoqing and Ye Feng of course can tell that this blessing is the inheritance of magic weapon and miraculous medicine, which can also be understood as the fate of many beautiful women. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "thank you, elder Dugu." What did elder Dugu think of? When he left, he told him: "elder ye, I received a message from elder Yao just now. This time, the map of the entrance to the secret place is spreading rapidly, which makes it more dangerous. Let me remind you to be careful." The map of the secret place was given to Ye Feng by duanhai. It was the entrance to the appearance of the sea demon''s secret place. I didn''t expect that some maps were sold outside, causing a stir and making many people with maps. "Take me to thank elder Yao." In the evening, the passengers who had been stranded for a day in siren city returned to the Taurus battle boat one after another. Two captain in black checked the number of passengers, and no one left. In addition, many people boarded the canoe from siren city. Will have been left in the room is not much Taurus battle boat, a crowded, room burst full. Ye Feng sees Sikong, the young master of the elves, and his two attendants. The two attendants are not the bodyguards they met in Lingxian building during the day, but two gloomy old men. They look like two dead bones. Their accomplishments are not lower than those in the later stage of the demon kingdom. They are obviously the elders of the elves. After seeing Ye Feng, Sikong''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocious killing intention. He held his head high in front of Ye Feng and pretended not to see Ye Feng. In the hall of the ship, people are more complicated than before. With Sikong''s current present, Ye Feng doesn''t go to the Hall any more and meditates in the cabin. Since that day, dream dance has not performed in the hall. She has also quietly looked for Ye Feng. Her cabin is not too far away from Ye Feng. They are all on the seventh floor. Ye Feng asked the dream dance: "Miss dream dance, why don''t you go to the hall to perform dancing?" "I don''t want to go if there''s a nasty person there." Ye Feng knows that the person who dream dance says is Sikong. Since Sikong can''t wait to sit in the hall every night, dream dance has never appeared on the stage.And every day, Sikong would sit in the hall, looking left and right, looking for the figure of dream dance. On the Taurus, it''s not easy to find a room for dream dancing unless you meet in the hall. The old man in black closely monitored every corner of the canoe of the Taurus. No one was allowed to disturb others'' cultivation and use force on the boat. Sikong also went to the dream dance room to look for the dream dance, but he closed the door. He didn''t even know whether the dream dance was still on the boat. Ye Feng said with a smile: "Oh, half of the people in the hall are for you. If you don''t perform, they will be disappointed." Dream dance showed a relaxed smile: "the whole team of ELF dancers are all my people, all beautiful women. It doesn''t matter if elder Ye wants to see me dancing, I can dance alone for you." Ye Feng shook his head, the passion of the dream dance revealed a flurry: "thank you, no need." "Why, don''t you think Miss Ben is a good dancer?" "Miss dream dance is unique in the world, but she doesn''t know the dance way, which hinders her enthusiasm." "Since elder Ye doesn''t know how to appreciate it, she won''t dance." "Miss dream dance, you said that you know that there are Lich hall killers among the passengers on the ship. Can miss dreamdance tell me?" Dream dance looked helpless: "I also want to tell you, but I really don''t know who it is. I just know that there are Lich hall killers on the ship, and they will follow you into the sea demon secret place, where they will attack you. I don''t have the ability to know who it is. The killers in the Lich hall are very secret. As long as you don''t move the killing machine, you don''t know who it is even if you don''t kill them face to face. " Chapter 2804 Dream dance said that she did not know who the passengers on board were the killers of the Lich hall, but Ye Feng thought it reasonable. If the killers in the Lich hall were easily recognized, they would not be the first killer organization in the demon world. The dream dancer held her cheek and blinked her eyes like golden moonlight. "Last time, you invited me to drink. Although I got drunk first, I was very happy. How can I treat you once, how can I appreciate it?" "Well, when we return from the sea demon secret land to the sea demon city, we will not be drunk." Seeing Ye Feng''s promise, the dream dance first showed a sweet smile. But when Ye Feng said that she wanted to return from the sea demon''s secret place, she showed a little melancholy and frowned slightly. "It''s going to be so long. We''ll go to the sea demon secret place for three months, and then we''ll come back for three months. It''ll take half a year for us to come back. My God, I won''t suffocate me. I''ll drink it on this boat. " Seeing that the dream dance was still addicted to alcohol, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "Miss dream dance, we can''t get drunk in the moon, and we can''t drink wine from the sea demon city on this ship." Dream dance showed a sly smile: "you can rest assured that even on this ship, you can drink the crescent moon drunk. Every time the boat stays in the sea demon city, we will supply hundreds of bottles of crescent moon drunkenness. We can drink ten jars and eight jars. It doesn''t matter, and there are enough crescent moon drunk supplies on Changliu island." Ye Feng wryly smile: "it seems that you have been staring at me, if you really want to drink, this time we don''t drink too much, one person can drink two or three jars." The dream dance stood up her round peaks and valleys, and her tone was resolute: "mother-in-law, I''ve asked the waiter to deliver wine. I''ll stay on the boat for three months. It''s long and boring. How can I live without drinking?" There was a knock on the door outside the cabin. Ye Feng thought that the wine delivery man was coming so quickly. Looking at the dreamdance''s complacent appearance, he sighed in his heart that it was not the graceful and noble fairy maiden, but the drunkard in the cellar. Ye Feng opened the door, outside the door rang silver bell like laughter: "Ye childe, long time no see, has been practicing in the house?" Not to send wine, but Xiaoqing and Yanran princess. Ye Feng was slightly stunned and was about to explain. Several big men, each carrying two bottles of crescent moon, came to Ye Feng''s cabin, at least ten. "Mr. Ye, your wine is here." Dream dance did not wait for Ye Feng to answer, in the cabin called out: "send in." Xiao Qing and Yan Ran were surprised: "Mr. Ye, you can drink so much, who is in your room?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "friend." Xiaoqing directly followed the wine delivery man into Ye Feng''s cabin, saw the graceful and beautiful dream dance, and sat in the cabin with a pair of slender snow-white legs. She immediately recognized that dream dance was the last time she was drunk and was sent back by Ye Feng. "It''s you. You were drunk last time. It was Mr. Ye who sent you back. Boy, you still need to drink." Dream dance saw Xiaoqing and felt a trace in her eyes. When a woman saw a beautiful woman, she had a unique look of contrast and jealousy. She tucked her hair behind her ears and said with a smile, "sister, would you like to have a drink together?" Xiao Qing points to Ye Feng and suddenly realizes: "it turns out that Miss dancing girl was drunk last time. Is it Mr. Ye who drinks with her?" Ye Feng said with an embarrassed smile: "yes, the last time I met Miss Meng Wu in Lingxian building..." Xiaoqing looked at Ye Feng with the eyes of trial: "last time I asked you, you didn''t say that. Since Mr. Ye asked for a drink, Xiaoqing also liked to drink two cups. Would you mind if Mr. ye would like to have a drink?" "Of course, it''s unfair. Since Xiaoqing also likes to have a drink, please sit down. Miss Yanran, you can also sit down." Seeing Ye Feng drinking with dream dance in the room, Yan Ran is a little embarrassed. She didn''t want to go in to disturb her, but Xiao Qing rushed in. Ye Feng invited her out again, so she had to go into the cabin bravely. "I''m not very good at drinking." Dream dance covered her mouth and said with a smile, "these two ladies are heroes in wine. My name is dream dance. I don''t know their names?" "My name is Xiaoqing. This is my miss, Yanran." "Little green girl, miss Yanran, come on, sit down, fill up." Ye Feng took four cups: "dream dance girl, last time we used the jar to drink, drink too much, now there are Xiaoqing and Yanran girls in, it''s better to use the cup." "Yes, you can use the cup. I like to drink directly from the jar." Dream dance put her long hair on top of her head, directly carried a jar of wine, clapped open the seal, and drank half the jar. Overflow of wine, along the corner of her mouth flow to, Feng quite deep between the peaks and valleys, her figure is more charming and graceful, delicate and moving. Xiaoqing has always been shrewd and thinks that she is a good drinker. But when she sees the drinking method like dream dance, she also sticks out her tongue and shows a look of resignation. Let alone, she is stunned and awed. Chengcheng, they all say that the elves are fierce. It''s really fierce this year. It''s much more fierce than the demon people.Fortunately, I didn''t promise my father to marry the elves last time. The women of the elves are so fierce that the man is not even more evil than the monster. When watching the dream dance drink a jar of wine, Xiaoqing repressed the excitement and worship of the mood: "Miss dream dance, you fairy girls are mass?" "Of course not, because I am a saint, and of course I will be different." Yan Ran didn''t quite understand: "isn''t saint to be more holy, elegant and noble?" This is Yanran, who once heard the Elven envoys introduce their evil spirit maids in the demon Imperial City, which is quite different from the performance of dream dance that she now sees the wind. "Who told you that saints must be holy, elegant and noble? We elves are different. Saint, must be able to drink, can not drink, can not be a saint. I am a saint who has been drinking with the elder of the elves. No elder can drink a few jars of wine with her. They can''t. It''s too bad. " Yan Ran one face exclamation way: "drink with Saint, really have a kind of subversion cognition feeling." After drinking a whole jar of wine, dream dance began to reprimand Ye Feng: "ladies and gentlemen, drink more. You can see that I''ve drunk all the wine. You haven''t finished your glass yet. Brother ye, you shouldn''t have. They are girls anyway, and you, a big man, even use cups. You can''t lose human face." "I can''t drink the cup for the dream dance last time, even if you don''t drink the cup, it''s not fair for me Even Yan Ran looked at Ye Feng reproachfully. Chapter 2805 In the "glare" of the three beauties, Ye Feng had to put down the glass in his hand. "In fact, last time, I also drank wine from the wine jar. There was no less wine than Miss dreamdance." Xiaoqing directly took a jar of wine and threw it to Ye Feng: "you can''t tell me what you say. Mr. Ye, you have to prove yourself with practice. Drink it to us." Ye Feng shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I feel like I''ve been on a pirate ship?" During the three months to Changliu Island, MengWu, Xiaoqing and Yanran came to Ye Feng''s cabin and had a good drink together. Originally shy, beautiful and lovely princess Yanran was also affected by the dream dance, and more than once she fell drunk in Ye Feng''s cabin, and three beautiful women folded their heads and feet and slept together. Ye Feng is obviously one of the best drinkers. Every time he sees three beauties drunk beside him, he has no choice but to sit cross his knees and meditate. The Taurus has entered the Wanyao sea for a long time. The vast sea is boundless. Occasionally, we can see flocks of seabirds flying over the horizon. In the majestic sea, from time to time, there is a head of fierce beast, out of the sea, set off a huge wave, and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea, disappeared. In the Wanyao sea, fierce beasts frequently appear in the sea. The more they advance to the depths of the Wanyao sea, the larger the size of the fierce beasts in the sea, the stronger the destructive power. Even the level 13 demon yuan masters in the demon Kingdom dare not enter the depths of the Wanyao sea easily. After entering the Banshee sea, the Taurus was attacked three or four times a day by fierce beasts. Especially two months later, after entering the deep sea. When a giant beast in the sea sees the sky boat slowly flying over its territory, it will open its mouth and spray a powerful beam of energy to the Taurus. The shield of the Taurus is very strong, just like a golden bull. It is tough and tenacious, flying slowly over the Banshee sea. No matter what kind of attack the boat was subjected to, how shocking and shocking the world was, Ye Feng''s cabin was always filled with laughter, and the three beauties and Ye Feng drank happily and became a group from time to time. Even mother-in-law song can''t control it. Princess Yanran runs to Ye Feng''s room to drink. As long as Princess Yanran is safe, mother-in-law of song won''t control it. However, Zhao Hu and Wu elder, the young masters of Tianfu sect who came with Ye Feng, stayed in the cabin all the time. Apart from occasionally shopping for spiritual food in the hall, they seldom went out of their own cabins, let alone Ye Feng''s cabins. Three months passed quickly, and the old man in black left a message: "tomorrow we will arrive at the destination of this journey, Changliu island. In a month, we will return from Changliu island to Baiyun continent. I hope you will get ready to get off the ship. I wish you a happy journey and a better chance." Changliu island has a vast area of more than 10000 Li. There are abundant specialties on the island, such as Linggu, Lingquan, medicinal fields and Fangshi. Usually, there are not many monks living and practicing on the island. However, since the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place was exposed, it was more than 100 miles away from the east of Changliu Island, which immediately became a holy land for exploration. Three months ago, the fleet of warships in Baiyun mainland was changed to one every ten days, and at ordinary times, only one-third of the seats on the warships were filled. This time, it will take a year to open the secret land of the sea demon, so within this year, Changliu island will become the busiest place in the land of sea demon, even more lively than the royal city of TIANYAO. The cultivation caves in Changliu island are usually more than half empty. There are numerous vacant cultivation caves in a radius of more than 10000 Li. Now, all of them are occupied by various forces. If you do not book in advance, there is no certain relationship. It is impossible to find a cultivation cave here. In Changliu Island, it became a gathering place of various forces. All the sectarian forces in Baiyun mainland established their own sphere of influence in Changliu island. The same is true of Tianfu Pavilion. In a vast Valley in the east of Changliu Island, they have rented more than 20 spiritual cultivation caves for a long time. Although the rent is expensive, it is still affordable. Ye Feng said goodbye to the fairy maiden dream dance and Yanran Princess of TIANYAO Imperial City, and led Zhao Hu and Wu elder, the young master of Tianfu sect, to the gathering place of Tianfu Pavilion on Changliu island. When they went to Changliu island and got off the battle boat of Jinniu, they were met by Tianfu Pavilion disciples. Two disciples of Tianfu Pavilion, wearing the uniform of Tianfu Pavilion, stood on the square, staring at the people who came down from the battle boat. One named Sun Yu was a thin man: "Wang Ran, it''s the golden bull. It''s said in the leader''s message." Wang Ran is a fat man: "yes, I remember it was the golden bull. For this reason, I ate beef for a month, just to remember this. We can''t get it wrong." "Yes, is that man elder ye?" "It''s elder Ye. He''s much younger than he looks on the video array. Wang Ran, he''s younger than you. That''s the people from the general hall. " Sun Yu and Wang ran immediately came to Ye Feng and bowed deeply: "see elder ye, elder Wu, Shaozhu Zhao. We are disciples of Tianfu Pavilion. Sun Yu and Wang Ran, please follow me to our Tianfu Pavilion."Wang Ran said with a smile: "two elders, little Lord, you must be tired after sitting in the boat for such a long time. We are already preparing abundant spiritual food." Ye Feng said with a smile: "good, you two have taken great care, lead the way ahead." "Two elders, little Lord, because there are too many people on this island, now Changliu island has set up a no flying array. We have prepared the chariot. Please two elders, the little Lord, get on the bus." In front of Ye Feng, there is a bronze cart with a golden silk roof. It looks magnificent. It is pulled by four fierce beasts, which are more than one person tall, like deer and horses. They are strong and strong, with hard hooves and horns on the top of their heads, which are as sharp as knives. The four deer and horses were running fast and galloping eastward along the green brick path. Changliu island is more than ten thousand miles away. The square where the battle boat Taurus stops is the central square of Changliu island. There is still a day''s journey from there to tianfuge station in the East. It was not until evening, when the moon was like water and the sky was full of stars, that the copper cart arrived at Tianfu Pavilion. From a distance, you can see three golden characters on a memorial archway, Tianfu Pavilion. Ye Feng yawned: "so far? This Changliu island is really big enough. " Wang ran quickly explained with a smile: "elder ye, it''s a little far from the central square of Changliu island. It''s a day''s journey. However, this station in the east of Changliu island was specially asked for by elder Cui to find the master of Changliu island. Because the sea demon secret place is in the east of Changliu island. Although it is one day''s journey from the square to our residence, we can get to the sea demon secret place two days faster than the blood demon sect in the west of Changliu Island, so it is more convenient for elder ye to go to the sea demon secret place. " Chapter 2806 Zhao Hu, Wu elder and Ye Feng are in the meeting hall to discuss when to go to the sea demon secret place. Zhao Hu was a little impatient: "it has been three months since the sea demon secret place was opened. Each time the sea demon secret place is opened, it will last for one year, which means there are nine months to go before the sea demon secret land disappears. Time is tight. The sooner we go to the sea demon secret place, the better." Ye Feng doubts: "this sea demon secret place opens once a hundred years. If you want Xu to fall into it and not get out, what should I do?" "Then we can only come out after a hundred years. There have been such people, but the time in the sea demon secret place is different from the normal time in our demon world. The flow rate is 10:1, which means that people in the sea demon secret place will spend a thousand years." Ye Feng takes a look at Zhao Hu''s map. The places marked with hourglass are the areas where time and velocity change. Zhao Hu was very proud: "there are many maps of sea demon secret land in the world, which are hard to tell whether it is true or not. But this map of mine is a friend of my father. It came out of the sea demon secret place and described it by himself, which is the most true one." Elder Wu said with a smile: "elder ye, follow us, you will surely get great fortune." Ye Feng has a trace of doubt in his heart: "this sea demon secret place has been opened once a hundred years. If there is fortune in it, wouldn''t it let others get ahead of others?" "Elder Ye doesn''t know that this sea demon secret place is opened once every 100 years, but its entrance is moving. Moreover, this secret place is a small world. Although it is not as big as the hundreds of Xiuzhen stars in our demon world, it is also as large as hundreds of celestial demons. It is said that it is a fragment falling in time and space after the demise of the ancient world, so the people who can really enter it are not Many, and not many can really get nature. It''s very dangerous inside. There are more falling and less coming out. " Ye Feng looks surprised. In fact, Ye Feng has been prepared in his heart. He shows a frightened look, just to confuse Zhao Hu and Wu elder, and don''t want them to find out their real intention: "it''s so dangerous. I''d better not forget it, so I can''t get out of here, and I''ll throw my life in it." Elder Wu and Zhao Hu didn''t know Ye Feng was mystifying. Seeing Ye Feng looked a little frightened, elder Wu gave a faint smile and encouraged him: "we people are practicing against the heaven. If we don''t advance, we will retreat. We will be envied of heaven. But we should know that there are tigers in the mountains, and we should be inclined to tiger mountain. Persistence is the only way to win, not to be afraid because of the slightest wind and grass. Moreover, elder Ye ate a ray of real blood from the sea swallowing beast, and gained the ability to lurk in the deep sea, which is hundreds of times stronger than those who are not prepared. Therefore, elder Ye has a greater chance of success, don''t you think? " Ye Feng thought in his heart that the old man had said so much, which was really reasonable. His only purpose was to worry that I would not go to the secret place. After all, it''s no wonder elder Wu said it with all his heart. He needed three people to break the array. Naturally, he wanted to encourage me to go with him. He didn''t want to see me stop because I was afraid. Ye Feng nodded to Wu elder with a smile and said faintly: "elder Wu said it well. Ye is very moved. Elder Wu can rest assured that ye will adhere to it." That is to say, Ye Feng''s heart is still on the Wu elder and Zhao Hu have a point of vigilance. Seeing Ye Feng''s determination, elder Wu and Zhao Hu looked at each other with a smile. Wu Changlao said, "since everyone has decided, let''s start tonight. According to the map, the entrance of the secret place is at the bottom of the abyss more than 100 miles east of Changliu island. It''s more than 3000 feet away from the sea. We''ve all taken the essence of the sea swallowing animals. We can enter the deep sea At night, the blood moon was in the sky, and the sea was dyed with blood. There was a layer of fog floating on the sea, and half of Changliu island was wrapped in the fog. Ye Feng three people jump down from the East seawall of Changliu island. There is a faint purple light at the foot of Ye Feng. The light of thunder sword is not obvious in the bloody moonlight. Zhao Hu and Wu elder use the technique of controlling Qi and fly forward slowly. Elder Wu looked at the flying sword under Ye Feng''s feet and looked surprised: "I thought elder ye would use the talisman to fly by using the power of the rune. I didn''t expect that elder ye had such a powerful flying sword. It looks like it''s a top-grade immortal tool. It''s extraordinary. " Fairy ware is more popular in the demon world. The demon people like the artifacts of immortals. Many of them were left in the demon world during the war of the Seven Kingdoms more than 5000 years ago. Rare things are more precious, and top-grade immortal tools are even rarer. Therefore, elder Wu and Zhao Hu show admiration after seeing the thunder sword. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the flying sword was only a magic weapon at the beginning, but it was tempered many times by me before it was upgraded to the top-grade immortal tool." There are hundreds of top-grade fairy swords in Ye Feng''s ring, which are all left from Lingyuan Dongtian sword Pavilion. The sword Pavilion is lingyuanzi, which should be inherited by lingyuange''s disciples. Ye Feng got a lot of benefits from Lingyuan cave''s medicine garden and Sutra Pavilion. He promised lingyuanzi''s remnant soul that he would send more than 10000 swords back to the fairyland and give them to his disciples. Therefore, he gave LV Fang the sword pavilion with more than 10000 fairy swords and brought it back to the fairyland to fulfill his promise.Ye Feng thought, if they knew that they had more than 10000 immortal swords and used the Immortal Dragon to defeat the enemy, they would have no idea what they thought. About 100 miles to Changliu Island, the sea water there appears to be more turbid, more like a strong suction, the three of them to the bottom of the sea. That''s the suction of the abyss in the Banshee sea. I dare not even enter the sea area easily. Ye Feng''s divine sense can reach a range of thousands of miles. He feels the fish and shrimps swimming in the sea and some strange creatures. They all swim quietly in the sea and are not prepared for Ye Feng. Under the Wanyao sea, and above the Wanyao sea are like two separate worlds. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness fluctuated. Thousands of miles across the sea, he felt that there was a huge, at least tens of thousands of feet of sea animals swimming through the edge of the abyss, and also made a roar like thunder. Elder Wu took out a bronze compass from the space ring, measured the direction, looked at the undulating waves under his feet, and flashed a look of excitement and expectation on his face. "It''s near here. It''s the entrance above the abyss. We can go down." Elder Wu specially told Ye Feng: "let''s go down first. Elder ye should follow closely. Although we all took the blood essence of the sea swallowing beast and had the ability to enter the abyss, the demon sea seems calm, but the undercurrent is turbulent. All kinds of powerful sea monsters are hidden in it. We should be careful. " Chapter 2807 This elder Wu is really considerate. Ye Feng is moved by a little in his heart: "OK, elder Wu, I will be careful." Zhao Hu and Wu elder bear the brunt and sink into the sea, followed by Ye Feng. The sea is cold and dark, so we can only use divine sense to explore everything on the sea bottom. However, the divine sense can only extend about 300 Zhang in the sea, and it is subject to heavy resistance. But to his surprise, Ye Feng quickly adapted his sight to the darkness of the sea floor, and could actually see those creatures emitting fluorescence on the sea floor. Ye Feng knows that it must be the essence of sea swallowing beast, which gives him some ability of swallowing sea animal. As they sink, the pressure increases. It is estimated that all of them have gone down nearly ten thousand feet and still haven''t reached the bottom of the abyss. Under the water, with the depth of descent, the water pressure will gradually deepen, and it is difficult to transmit sound. However, for Ye Feng, they do not have these difficulties. They can not feel any pressure, and even their swimming speed becomes very fast. A dense School of fish swam past, Ye Feng and they quickly move forward with the fish. "Found the pillar of the abyss, the entrance of the secret place is not far from the pillar of the abyss." The pillar of the abyss is a lonely stone pillar, like a huge mountain peak, stretching out from the endless depths of the abyss, no one knows where its root is. Ye Feng and they are not interested in finding its root. They just use it as a reference to find the sea demon''s secret place. Whoosh, a strong vibration came, a huge shadow to Ye Feng and their three people shrouded over. Wu elder and Zhao Hu immediately looked awe inspiring and became alert. It was a huge sea animal with thousands of feet long. It looked like a big shark with countless hands. It looked ferocious. In its open mouth, there was a ring-shaped tooth, just like a sharp knife. "No, it''s a mullet shark. It''s so big. It''s more than a thousand feet long. It''s a Shanghai beast." If on the land, Wu elder and Zhao Hu have the same strength as the mullet shark. They are both in the land demon realm. They are not afraid of the mullet shark. If they meet on the ground, they will certainly be able to cut off the head of the mullet shark without blowing ash. But this is the deep sea. In the deep sea, it is the territory of the mullet shark. It has lived here for tens of thousands of years, occupying the favorable time and place. They are more familiar with the application of the law of water than Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng took the blood essence of sea swallowing animals, could bear pressure, had some powerful skills of sea swallowing animals, and could also see huge mullet sharks, they would certainly suffer losses in fighting against this kind of sea animal that was born to lurk in the deep sea. "Why haven''t you found the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place? Is this map fake?" "It shouldn''t be fake. Be careful. Get ready to fight." "Elder Wu, look for the entrance of the sea demon''s secret place. Elder ye, fight with me." The cuttlefish shark has just preyed on a large number of fish and ate very comfortably. It quickly sensed the existence of Ye Feng and immediately bared his teeth and waved hundreds of feet of tentacles towards Ye Feng. "Chop." The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand is struck by lightning, which also contains a trace of the power of water system rules. Although the sword is under water resistance, it is not as fast as in mid air, but it also cuts down the tentacle rolled over by the mullet shark. However, Ye Feng felt the huge shock force from the tentacle. Not only did the thunder sword not cut off the tentacle, but also did not cut a wound. It was shaking and almost lost control. For tens of thousands of years, this mullet shark has grown in the abyss, and its body has become extremely strong. With the blessing of the power of the abyss, even the sharp edge of the immortal can''t cut its hard skin. In fact, on its epidermis, it is covered with a layer of hard skin that is hard to see with the naked eye. With the skill of swallowing the blood essence of sea animals, Ye Feng quickly dodges the huge tentacles and holds the thunder sword again. Elder Wu takes out his defense weapon while looking for the entrance of the sea demon realm. It''s black. It''s the size of his axe. The huge tentacles of the mullet shark did not let him go, but also rolled towards him. A black light bloomed from the ax. The axe, the size of a palm, instantly turned into a millstone, and it cut into the tentacles of the attacking cuttlefish shark. Similarly, like Ye Feng''s thunder sword, the black light axe he had been relying on didn''t hurt the cuttlefish shark. Instead, it was whipped away by the black fish shark''s steel tentacles. Elder Wu was shocked. Although he knew that the mullet shark was powerful, he didn''t expect that his black light axe didn''t even leave a wound. Has this mullet shark surpassed the earth level and reached the heaven level? The blood vessels of Zhao Hu''s whole body expanded rapidly, and the whole person''s body was enlarged several times. His muscles were bulging like big stones, and the blue veins on the surface of his skin burst out. He took a blue halberd, exhaled, and held the huge tentacles around him. The power of the tentacle is not less than ten thousand Jun. Zhao Hu only relies on a halberd, but holds the tentacles of the mullet shark. It can be seen that Zhao Hu''s body building skills are very strong, and the strength of the demon yuan and his arms are much higher than those of the same level demon cultivation.Although he held up the huge tentacles, he was also shocked to look pale and spit out a mouthful of blood. "With so much strength, this mullet shark is too powerful." The mullet shark saw that he had not made a blow, and roared furiously. The huge sound wave was on the bottom of the sea, which made people dizzy and swollen, and the ears were buzzing. The mullet shark waved its eight huge tentacles and rolled them one after another, not giving Ye Feng any chance to breathe. The sea water is boiling and shaking violently. Even the mud in the deep sea has been stirred up, making the sea water more turbid. Even if ye Feng can see at night at the bottom of the sea, they can''t see anything clearly, and even their divinity is affected. Ye Feng can only use his eyes to sense the direction of the attack by the huge tentacles of the mullet shark, and can avoid the thunder like giant tentacles. In this vast ocean, Ye Feng''s flaming sun and purple fire are limited, and Ye Feng''s best fire law can not be used far away. Since we can''t use the law of fire, we can only use the law of water to deal with mullet sharks. However, it may be a little weak to deal with this huge fierce beast in the boundless abyss only by his own law of water. An idea flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. He also understood the law of space. He combined the power of the two laws together. He didn''t know if he could deal with this fierce beast. Ye Feng''s wrist turned, the Dragon shuttle tightly held in his hand, heart dark anger, even if your skin is thick, in front of my artifact, I''m afraid it can''t resist. Chapter 2808 The Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand was absorbed in Archaean Shenyuan, and burst out a purple light. However, the light disappeared from Ye Feng''s face and appeared in front of the mullet shark. Numerous purple lights seem to surge. "Surge in the void." In this move, Ye Feng put the Dragon shuttle into the force of the law of water and sea and the force of space, and combined the surge and the virtual chopping together to display the surge virtual chopping. Ye Feng can feel the power of the water system law, which is like a huge wave in his dragon shuttle, and the purple light of the Dragon shuttle which is constantly shooting out from the void. He was a little excited, like a child who invented a new way of playing. He was full of expectations for his own invention and creation. The light of the Dragon shuttle constantly hit the black mullet shark, which made a series of wounds on the body of the mullet shark, and spurted out black blood. The cuttlefish shark was injured and ate pain, rolling in the sea water, each of the huge tentacles set off a huge wave, which made Ye Feng unable to stabilize their body and was washed away by the huge wave. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Shenlong shuttle had injured the mullet shark. However, he was not reconciled to the fact that the power of the water system law infused into the Dragon shuttle was not as strong as that of the fiery sun and purple fire, while the force of the water sea law was relatively weaker than that of the black fish shark, which was only on the first level. Nevertheless, the mullet shark was injured. As long as you can hurt it, this mullet shark is not invincible, but also can be killed. Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Although the Dragon shuttle left many wounds on the black fish shark, the wound healed quickly after leaving some black blood, which showed that its self-healing ability was very strong. The self-healing ability of the demon clan is enhanced with the enhancement of cultivation. The strength of this mullet shark has reached the peak of the earth level, that is, the half step sky level. Although it has not reached the heaven demon state, this self-healing ability is close to the heaven demon state. Boom, elder Wu has no time to find the entrance to the sea demon''s secret place. He has to resist the attack of the mullet shark. Unexpectedly, his black light axe can''t stop the huge tentacles of the black fish shark. Elder Wu roared: "split the moon." The light of his black light axe turned red and even more shining. Under the dark water, it seemed to be a dark red blood moon, and cut down on the rolling tentacles. With the blessing of elder Wu, one of the tentacles of the black mullet shark was cut a half Zhang long, and a purple black blood gushed from the wound. Like the wounds cut by the Dragon shuttle, the cuttlefish shark''s wounds soon heal themselves. Zhao Hu also used secret arts to cut a tentacle of the mullet shark, but it did not cause much damage. The self-healing ability of the mullet shark was too strong. Zhao Hu said angrily: "with the strength of the three of us, we can''t deal with a sea monster. I''m so angry." Elder Wu sighed: "I can''t help it. This is the abyss of ten thousand feet. Many laws have been affected. Even if it''s our heaven level attack rune, I''m afraid it can only have half the effect. Although the attack power of this mullet shark is still in the land demon state, its self-healing ability and defense ability are close to the level of the sky demon state. We think it is not easy to hurt it The cuttlefish shark was hurt one after another, which made it more angry. Its huge tentacles also bloomed a kind of purple color, which can only be seen by abyssal creatures. Ye Feng, they have the characteristics of abyssal creatures, and naturally see this purple color. This purple color makes people have a bad feeling. In elder Wu''s eyes, there was a kind of fright: "no, I''m afraid this guy will also use secret arts to attack. You should be careful." Sure enough, when the huge tentacles of the cuttlefish shark smashed over, they not only had the force of Wanjun, but also had a kind of corrosive force. This kind of corrosive force was not corrosive to the Archaean Shenyuan of the Archaean Protoss, but it was very corrosive to the demon yuan. Elder Wu and Zhao Hu''s accomplishments were suppressed. Elder Wu was originally at the middle level of the earth demon realm. After the demon yuan was eroded by the purple color, the power of the demon yuan reached the initial level of the earth demon realm. And Zhao Hu was originally the first stage of the earth demon realm, which was almost corroded to half a step of the cultivation of the earth demon realm. This makes Ye Feng feel more difficult to resist. "Die, monster." Zhao Hu and Wu elder angrily played several attack runes. As they expected, the power of attacking seal script was reduced by more than half in the deep sea. For the mullet shark with thick skin and thick flesh, it just scratched. Wu Chang was so old-fashioned that he called out to Ye Feng: "elder ye, what other means should be used as soon as possible. If we don''t do it, we will die in the hands of this mullet shark today." Ye Feng is angry. You don''t have any means. On the contrary, you let me do my best. Laozi also tried my best. However, this mullet shark is too powerful. Ye Feng saw that elder Wu and Zhao Hu were using five element talismans, such as wind blade rune, earth gun rune, and golden sword rune. Unfortunately, in the boundless abyss, the fire related Rune was definitely invalid. The wind blade Rune and earth gun Rune were also restricted and their power was greatly reduced. Only the golden sword Rune and some power actually cut the four tentacles of the black fish shark.However, the power of elder Wu''s golden sword talisman is relatively weak. He only injured the mullet shark and did not cut off its tentacles. On the contrary, he infuriated the mullet shark even more. The purple color on the giant tentacle is more shining, which corrodes the demon yuan and aura more seriously. If it is a while, the cultivation of elder Wu and Zhao Hu will continue to be suppressed and will become weaker and weaker. Zhao Hu helpless way: "or we use the transmission symbol to escape here?" Wu elder was unwilling to say: "we are close to the target, and we are going to find the entrance to the secret place. If we escape, we will come back again. And you can guarantee that the hateful mullet shark will no longer wait for us here when we come next time?" What did Zhao Hu think of, he said in agony: "it''s said that mullet sharks have the most revenge. As long as they get angry, they will release a kind of breath, stick to the enemy and form a mark. Moreover, this kind of breath will take a year to dissipate. As long as they feel this breath, they will cling to their opponents. We must have been marked by this fierce beast." Ye Feng helplessly said: "then even if we escape this time, as long as we want to enter the abyss, this mullet shark will come to haunt us again, and escape is not the way." Ye Feng remembered that he had several attack runes, and the most powerful one was Ziyang thunder and fire runes. However, in the wanzhang abyss, thunder and fire were suppressed by the law of water system, and could not work at all. His eyes brightened. By the way, I still have a Taiqing sword rune, which is the immortal Rune given by immortal Longyue. It is ten times more powerful than elder Wu''s golden sword rune. Chapter 2809 Under the great pressure of wanzhang abyss, Ye Feng takes out the Taiqing sword talisman while guarding against the attack of black fish shark. This is the immortal Rune given by Longyue immortal, which contains ten wisps of sword Qi. Zhao Hu complained bitterly: "if I had known, I would have robbed the jiaodun. If I had the jiaodun, my defense would have been enhanced at least twice." "Now it''s no use saying that it''s useless, so hurry back and let elder ye deal with this mullet shark." "Elder ye, give me a head." As they said, they fled to Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng sneered in his heart that he had not entered the secret place. As soon as he met the first danger, he knew that let me go forward and you should step back. This is going to enter the secret place. They must be unreliable. Ye Feng threw the Taiqing sword amulet to the mullet shark and called out: "disease." A faint golden light blooms from the Taiqing sword symbol. At the bottom of the dark sea, it looks like a golden sun, which is extremely dazzling. An incomparable pressure was released in all directions. Ye Feng wrapped his whole body with aura shield to fight against him. However, the dazzling golden light came directly through the aura shield. Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes and could not look directly at the dazzling golden light. In front of the golden light and pressure, he felt that his body was torn by a great force, almost to pieces. Fortunately, when he threw the Taiqing sword talisman, he was psychologically prepared. He was afraid that the fish would be affected. He had already retreated with all his strength. That is to say, his body, which had been transformed twice, could hardly bear it. Behind him, Zhao Hu and elder Wu had the same feeling. They were frightened, closed their eyes, and tried to escape to the distance. Their powerful and fierce bodies in the land demon realm actually broke their skin and muscles and oozed blood. "What a powerful pressure, elder ye, what have you done?" "Let''s do our best to defend ourselves." Ye Feng is not in the mood to answer. What he has done, he can only let them exert their full defense, otherwise he can''t resist the power of Taiqing sword talisman, and he can''t do anything about it. The bottom of the vast abyss is like being disturbed by the ten strong winds, and the waves are surging. From the place where the Taiqing sword talisman broke out, there was a strong suction. Ye Feng, Zhao Hu and Wu elder exerted all their strength to escape the strong suction. Within a thousand feet around the center, the sea water surged. Because the Taiqing sword Fu sword was hot and powerful, it formed a vacuum and caused water pressure confusion. Bang, countless sword light, broke through the pressure barrier of the vast sea, and instantly vaporized the countless sea water, while the cuttlefish shark nearest to Taiqing sword amulet was pierced by countless sword lights. The hard rock like skin, like wax, began to melt. The black blood did not flow out, but flowed in. Then with a loud bang, the mullet shark exploded. The blast force of the squid shark, like a small nuclear bomb, surges in all directions, carrying the dazzling bright light of Taiqing sword rune, and constantly bombarding Ye Feng''s defense barrier. Ye Feng mixed the archaic Shenyuan with the power of water system law into the aura shield. Although the power of his primary water sea law could not compete with the powerful power of mullet shark, it enhanced the defense power of Reiki shield by at least ten times. In addition, he was protected by polar ice silk clothing. Under this powerful shock wave, he was not hurt. However, Zhao Hu and Wu elder were so shocked that they spat out blood. If they did not hide behind Ye Feng cleverly, they would have died even if they were not smart enough to hide behind Ye Feng. Even over the sea, hundreds of miles away, Changliu island was affected. There were several violent earthquakes, and some weak houses on the island collapsed immediately. More than 100000 people of all ethnic groups on Changliu Island were scared to look pale and panic stricken. "What''s the matter? What a strong shock. " "Earthquake?" "What happened to the sea demon''s secret place?" If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a good fortune. After Ye Feng escaped the robbery, they immediately found that there was a special wave in the depth of the abyss ahead. Ye Feng felt the most intense, the fluctuation of space energy. In the depths of the abyss, a light water wave flickers. If it is not for the dazzling golden sword light, it is difficult to find its existence. The dark fluctuation of light can only be seen in the dazzling light. Wu elder excitedly said: "there is the entrance of the sea demon secret place." Ye Feng sighs, the entrance is very clever. No wonder the sea demon secret place appears every hundred years, but few people can find it. The reason why the entrance of the sea demon secret place was discovered is not that someone found the entrance, but the people who were deeply trapped in the sea demon secret place a hundred years ago, drew a map from it, and then announced the entrance to the world. Ye Feng felt that the people who publicized the emergence of the sea demon''s secret place and drew the entrance map were harboring evil intentions and wanted to cause more people to fall into the secret realm. This sea demon''s secret place is extremely dangerous, but the coexistence of danger and opportunity still drives many people to explore the secret place and seek opportunities in an attempt to obtain more treasures. "Ha ha, go, that''s the entrance. The guy who came out of the sea demon''s secret place didn''t cheat people."Ye Feng, Zhao Hu and Wu Changlao hurry to swim to the place with fluctuation. Through the water wave, I feel like passing through a water mist. There is no change in the scenery in front of you. It is still in the water, but it is no longer dark as night. Instead, it becomes full of some dark light. It no longer feels like being in the abyss and the pressure drops suddenly. "Upstream." Only in the three breaths, he swam out of the water. There was a roar over his head, and countless water flowers fell down like rain, surrounded by high mountains and lush mountains. "Ha ha, we''re in." Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The three of them have entered a new world, where they are no longer in the abyss, but in a shallow pool. The water quality of the pool is clear, and a huge and wide waterfall above is like a strong silver dragon circling between the mountains. There is a strong aura between heaven and earth, which is more abundant than that of the demon world. Among the high mountains, you can see some huge palaces, among which green tiles and red walls and regular courtyards are exposed in the lush mountains. On the edge of the pool, on a huge rock, two big characters were carved with swords, shaking the sky. There was a sharp birdsong in the sky. A huge strange bird flew across the sky and cast a huge shadow. It looked like it was thousands of feet in size. This strange bird looks like an eagle, but it has the body of a lion, and a pair of sharp claws. It has four wings on its back and a long tail like a scorpion. Its whole body is covered with black scales. Chapter 2810 The fierce beast with a bird''s head and lion''s body flew across the sky. The pressure on his body could be felt thousands of feet above the sky. He was secretly surprised that this fierce beast had at least the powerful power of the heaven demon realm. Elder Wu showed a startled look: "the four winged lion eagle, which has been recorded in the ancient demon Kingdom, has long been extinct, and did not expect to appear here." Zhao Hu motioned to everyone to lurk in the water first. His face was awed and he suppressed his excitement and said: "we are really in the sea demon secret land. That map is true. It shows the haunting areas of four winged lion eagles. This guy is the object we should pay attention to. They have a good sense of smell, and each labor force is comparable to the top of the demon kingdom. The most terrible thing about them is that the scorpion tail is extremely flexible. It contains a lot of poison. As long as it is stung, it is difficult for the immortal to save. " After the four winged lion Eagle flew in mid air, the three men came out of the water and sat on the rocks on the shore for a rest. They spent too much energy fighting the fish shark. Elder Wu showed a look of appreciation: "elder Ye is really hiding. The last secret skill you displayed is too powerful. Let alone the black fish shark is the master of the heaven demon realm, and can''t resist in front of the golden light." Zhao Hu''s mouth showed a faint smile: "elder ye, if you had shown such a powerful trick earlier, we would not have entered the secret realm. We almost died in the abyss. " Elder Wu took out the map of the sea demon''s secret place and studied it carefully: "this exit seems to change every time. This time, the space entrance appears at the bottom of Zhentian lake. According to the records of a hundred years ago, the last space entrance was on the blood fog bank. Each space exit is very dangerous and will attract some fierce beasts to lurk nearby. That mullet shark is probably attracted by space energy. However, it is too big to pass through the entrance and exit, and can only wander around the abyss. " "We helped those guys a lot this time. If we hadn''t killed the mullet shark, there would have been a lot of people killed by that big guy." "It is estimated that we are not the first to pour into the abyss of the sea. I am afraid that those who came in before have already entered the belly of the mullet shark. We may be the first to enter the secret world this time. We have to go to the temple of earthshaking to find our chance. " Ye Feng read Zhao Hu''s sea demon secret land map, and learned that in this sea demon secret land, the most attractive is the location of Zhentian demon sect hundreds of thousands of years ago. Zhentian Yaozong was once a big sect of Qu Yizhi, the head of the demon kingdom. It had hundreds of thousands of disciples, and even the demon gods were out of nine. Zeng said that with the power of one sect, it could defeat the two realms of immortals and demons. The master who has reached the demon Kingdom has a life span of millions of years. He can destroy a planet with one finger, tear up space and travel through seven realms. According to the ancient records, the nine demon gods once went to the fairyland together, and had a competition with the nine Taoist Masters in the fairyland. With the results of four defeats and five victories, the whole fairyland was dormant. For the demon world, the fairyland occupies 33 days, which is the strongest among the Seven Realms, and a heaven shaking demon sect, just like its name, can shake 33 days. I don''t know why, decades ago, the Zhentian demon sect was destroyed overnight, and even the tens of thousands of Li Zhentian demon sect disappeared in the demon world. Later, in the Wanyao sea, someone once mistakenly broke into a secret place, and was surprised to find that secret place. The small world was the place where the Zhentian demon sect was once. This discovery immediately caused a sensation in the whole demon world. This secret place is called the sea demon secret place. For hundreds of thousands of years, there were people who spent their whole life in the Wanyao sea, searching for the place of the shocking demon clan and searching for the secret land of the sea demon. They finally discovered its law more than 10000 years ago. This sea demon secret place is opened once every 100 years for a period of one year. After more than a year, the entrance and exit of this secret place will disappear, and it will only be opened again after a hundred years. Many people have found that it is easier to get out of the sea demon''s secret place than to find its entrance. The sea of demons is boundless, and the sea demon''s secret place is only tens of thousands of miles. Relatively speaking, it''s easier to find an exit in the sea demon''s secret place. However, various fierce beasts emerge in endlessly in the sea demon secret place, with ghosts, evil spirits, and broken space all over it. If you are a little careless, you will be crushed to pieces, and you will be doomed. During these hundreds of thousands of years, thousands of people have been searching for the secret land of sea monsters, and few of them can really enter it and come out safe and sound. But as long as you get the chance to come out, you will certainly become a generation of masters, founder school, and achieve extraordinary achievements. Lei Ze, the Lei huozong 100000 years ago, founded the Holy Blood hall 50, 000 years ago, and even became a generation of demon gods, which makes the sea demon secret place more expectant. For hundreds of thousands of years, countless people have searched for the sea demon''s secret place, but only dozens of them can be found and successfully entered. There are more than a thousand versions of the secret land map handed down, but few of them are true. This time, the map circulated in the demon world is obviously the entrance of the real secret place, which also gives Ye Feng a chance to enter this sea demon secret place. "Zhentian hall is between the mountains. Let''s go." Zhao Hu tried to use the technique of controlling the wind. There was no forbidden air array in this secret place. He immediately got up from the ground and was about to fly into the air. While flying, he was excited and said with a smile: "can you fly here? Ha ha, you can fly. "Zhao Hu was about to fly up in the air, but elder Wu said, "come down quickly. You don''t want to die. If you are found by the four winged lion eagle, you can''t escape." There was a roar of a lion from the sky. Zhao Hu fell back to the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. His strength was comparable to that of the four winged lion hawk, a master of the heaven demon realm. Once found by him, it would be even more difficult to deal with than the mullet shark. "Let''s walk. There are more than a thousand miles from here to that mountain. We are really lucky at this entrance. It''s not too far from the Zhentian temple." Along the way, they met several powerful fierce beasts, such as Saber Toothed wolf and flaming python. However, they were all around level 8. Their strength was not strong. Under the joint attack of the three men, they quickly killed them. He even met a lightning leopard that was comparable to a fierce beast at the ground level. However, on the land, without the interference of huge water pressure and water system rules in the boundless abyss, it is not difficult for the three people to kill a demon level fierce beast. Zhao Hu and Wu elder used several seal characters of Tianfu clan, and each of them had powerful magic weapons. After dozens of rounds, they killed the lightning leopard which could release thunder and lightning. And one of the demon Dan, Wu elder in order to repay Ye Feng for killing the black fish shark in the deep sea, he gave Ye Feng. "Elder ye, hehe, we have a good chance to enter the sea demon''s Secret realm this time. When we enter Zhentian hall and get the chance of Zhentian demon clan, the three of us get it by our own ability. There is no need to argue. Is my words reasonable?" Chapter 2811 Taking the demon Dan of the lightning leopard, Ye Feng was a little surprised. He really believed that elder Wu really spoke of righteousness and that what he said and did was fair and reasonable. However, Ye Feng feels that Zhao Hu''s eyes are full of fun. If I hadn''t seen elder Wu at the auction of baoqige Pavilion, they would have fought with mother-in-law song in order to fight for jiaodun. I really believe that elder Wu and his mother-in-law are generous. Ye Feng has a feeling that elder Wu is paralyzing himself. He really regards himself as a dandy who has never seen the world. Ye Feng also put on a look of gratitude: "thank you, elder Wu, young master Zhao, elder Wu Changdu''s righteousness. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll take this demon pill." "Take it, ha ha. It''s your own chance." "Let''s speed up. The front is Zhentian demon clan." In the middle of the gate of the temple, a tall and lofty temple stands on the top of the mountain. In the middle of the gate of the temple, there is a gold plaque that says "Zhentian demon sect". It is graceful and elegant. The hall is obviously protected by the array, and there is a faint light around it. At the periphery of the main hall, there is a square stone platform in the shape of an altar, which is about a meter round. There is a stone statue with a height of more than one person on it. The stone statue is mottled in color and stained with some dark black stains. The stone statue faces the towering God Temple. The stone platform is concave in the middle, which is covered with black stains, like a thick asphalt pool. The stone statue and the stone platform all exude a chilling breath. Although I don''t know how many years later, this kind of breath has given out a lot, and Ye Feng can still feel it. This is the breath of blood. Ye Feng is sure that the stains on the stone statue and in the middle of the stone platform pit are bloodstains. Ye Feng has fought with thousands of demons, and he has been soaked in blood more than once. He is familiar with this kind of bloody gas. It is not the blood from one or two people, but like thousands of people bathing in blood on the battlefield, and the blood flows into a river, and then converges into a river of blood There''s this smell. This kind of breath is very uncomfortable. The rock in front of the hall is also dark, obviously dyed red by blood. But after years of precipitation, the blood has penetrated into the ground. It''s not an altar, it''s a pool of blood, a dry pool of blood. Elder Wu looked at the stone statue carefully and said, "if you want to enter this hall, the stone statue is the key to breaking the battle." "How to break the battle?" Wu elder smiles leaf Feng way: "this is why we need elder Ye." Ye Feng light way: "Oh, break this array, want us three people to work together?" "That''s right." Ye Feng read the map, it only marked the Zhentian temple, not the blood pool and stone statue. "There is no mark on this map." "There is no mark on the map. I got this secret method through other channels. This secret method is the key to enter the Zhentian temple. It can''t be marked out, but it''s all in our minds. Elder ye, the stone statue''s eyebrows will emit a blood light. You must fight against it. Don''t let the blood light intersect with the temple defense array. We two use secret methods to open the channel, which will make the main hall guard the array stop. Between a breath, we can enter the hall with a rest time. " Ye Feng looks at the stone statue. There is a small round hole in the center of his eyebrow. If it is not for elder Wu''s reminding, Ye Feng has not seen it. Ye Feng doubts: "now it is still, when will it emit blood light?" "Don''t worry, wait for me to take out the blood." From his own space ring, elder Wu took out a jade bottle and opened the cork, which was filled with a thick bloody gas. Elder Wu showed a confident look on his face and said with a faint smile: "this is the blood of a fierce beast for thousands of years. Only when blood sacrifice is carried out in this blood pool, can the bleeding light be emitted. We can use the secret method and open the protective array. " Wu Changlao poured the blood from the jade bottle into the blood pool and recited some incantations. The blood in the blood pool was boiling like boiling water, and the thick blood gas almost smothered Ye Feng. The stone statue in the boiling blood gas, began to change color, from black to red as blood color, and the stone eyebrows, a faint blood light. At this time, elder Wu said in a hurry: "elder ye, stand on the edge of the blood pool and prevent the blood light from meeting the protective array. Then we can display our secret method and let the protective array lose its protection." Ye Feng displays his aura shield, and a dazzling golden light rises from Ye Feng''s palm, blocking the blood light. At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t feel how difficult it was, but the blood light was getting brighter and brighter, and the light column became thicker and thicker, just like the essence. the power in the blood light column became more and more powerful, and Ye Feng had to display 80% of the strength to block the blood color light column. Wu elder and Zhao Hu, two people knot fingerprints, hastily recite words. As the mountain rocked, a ray of black light flashed under their feet and rushed to the protective shield of Zhentian temple. The shield, like snow met with hot water, quickly melted open, revealing a big hole more than one person high.Elder Wu and Zhao Hu looked at each other with a sinister look in their eyes. "Elder ye, the protective array has been destroyed by us. Please enter Zhentian hall with us." Ye Feng is about to remove the protective cover that resists the bloody light column. Elder Wu and Zhao Hu fiercely slap Ye Feng back together. Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. While he was resisting the bloody light column, he covered his whole body with a spirit shield. However, the area where the Reiki shield was used to block the blood light column showed golden light, while the other light masks covering his whole body were colorless. It seems that Ye Feng blocked the blood light column with light shield, but his whole body was under the protection of the light shield. Boom, the huge force shocked Ye Feng''s chest a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood, fell in the blood pool. Elder Wu and Zhao Hu chuckled and sighed, "elder ye, thank you for your help. This blood pool will be more colorful with you. This blood pool needs you to sacrifice blood. " Zhao Hu sneered: "elder ye, we have no resentment or hatred, but the blood demon sect wants your life, and we can''t help it. Although I''m the younger master of Tianfu sect, I''m also the ground level killer of Lich hall. It''s a pity that Ye Feng falls in the blood pool and doesn''t move, just like dead. The melted area of Zhentian Temple seems to be healing again. Elder Wu and Zhao Tiger quickly drilled into the town god hall. "Elder Wu, with this guy''s blood sacrifice, we can get out of Zhentian temple as long as we use the secret method. We don''t need any more animal blood." "That''s right. We can get in and out of Zhentian Temple freely only by sacrificing living animals. Otherwise, we can only enter but not go out. We kill Ye Feng with one stone, and help you finish the task of Lich hall, so we can go in and out of Zhentian Temple freely again." Chapter 2812 Elder Wu looked at the leaf maple lying in the blood pool and shook his head: "it''s a pity that the demon Dan of the lightning Leopard on the ground level." "Elder Wu, this guy should be dead." "With the joint efforts of the two of us, even the master at the top of the earth demon realm will surely die, unless he is in the heaven demon realm and has the golden body of the heavenly demon." "We''d better go to the hall. We can''t test his life and death. Even if he''s not dead, he won''t live long." Wu elder and Zhao Hu went to the temple of heaven, and Ye Feng got up from the blood pool. Elder Wu and Zhao Hu each hit one hand, both of them were experts in the land demon realm. One was at the initial level and the other was at the middle level. Ye Feng was lucky to be reborn twice, harden his body, wash the tendons and cut the marrow, plus the protection of two magic weapons, he was able to survive. Ye Feng vomited blood from his mouth, but his face looked better. The congestion in his chest vomited out, which accelerated self-healing. Ye Feng has no secret skill to open the defense array. When he is thinking about how to enter Zhentian temple, a voice comes from the distance and someone talks. Ye Feng quickly hid behind a big tree. There were six people coming, all of them were evil spirits. They were wearing black robes with a black crescent on the robes. They should be the disciples of the black moon demon sect in the Baiyun continent. The black moon demon sect is a second rate sect in Baiyun continent. It is said that the cultivation of the spirit skill is a kind of soul skill. The master silver soul is a master of the heaven demon realm. Although the size of the sect is not comparable to that of the blood demon sect and the sea demon sect, the cultivation of the silver soul is not under the blood demon sect and the sea demon sect. The leader was an old man. He looked at the blood pool with a gloomy face and found the demon blood boiling in it. He was surprised and said, "no, some people beat the others." "What should I do? Has someone entered the Zhentian temple?" The old man said with a sneer: "someone has entered the temple of God in town. No matter who it is, we have to hurry in. Let''s put in the array, as we have agreed in advance." These people were very respectful to the old man, obeyed the orders of the old man, and set up a secret array around the blood pool with his head in his head. Each of them kneaded the Dharma seal in his hand and muttered something. Ye Feng listened as like as two peas in the law. He was very upset. The secret of opening the temple of the temple was not only that of the people, but many people knew it, but unfortunately, I did not know. He thought again, if elder Wu poured the blood of the beast into the pool, would it not be cheaper for the six men? They don''t need blood sacrifice. There is already animal blood in the blood pool. The blood in this blood pool is cooling down. It doesn''t have the momentum of boiling after pouring the blood into it. Different from elder Wu''s and elder Wu''s Dharma Seals, these men set up an array, which caused a very small column of blood colored light, only a thin line the thickness of a finger. And the blood color light column caused by elder Wu is as thick as wrist mouth. The contrast is very clear. The disciples of the demon sect of the black moon set out their positions, but no one blocked the bloody light column, allowing it to project on the defense shield of Zhentian temple. Ye Feng''s heart is dark hate, there is no need for anyone to block the blood color light column. Elder Wu asked himself to block the blood color light column, but he wanted to use this to consume his archaic God yuan and make it easier for them to attack secretly. Although I was careful, I was still plotted by them. They thought that when they met Zhishi, they would join hands to deal with themselves. However, they had just entered the sea demon''s secret place and didn''t even see any treasures. They started. It can be seen that they had planned to sacrifice their own blood. Even this revenge must be revenged. The Zhentian Temple must go in and settle accounts with those two guys to let them know their own interests. The disciples of the black moon demon sect were displaying their array. The leader''s hand waved and cut off the head of a young disciple nearest to the blood pool, and then kicked the corpse into the blood pool. The headless corpse of the young disciple fell in the middle of the blood pool. Purple black blood gushed from the amputation and poured into the blood pool. The blood in the blood pool was gradually cooled. After the new blood was injected, the blood pool began to boil again, and a piece of blood mist rose in the air, which made everyone''s hair stand on end, including the old leader, who was also serious Staring at the blood pool. Those living in the black moon sect were so scared that they retreated one after another. They were far away from the leader. They were afraid that they would be killed. Some people trembled and asked, "Lu, Lu, Lu, what are you doing?" "Lu, elder Lu, why do you want to kill elder martial brother Jiang?" The old man did not have a look of guilt, but was more domineering. He sneered: "this blood pool needs blood sacrifice, it''s better to have blood sacrifice for living people. If you don''t want to enter Zhentian temple, you need someone to sacrifice blood, either he or one of you." The other five looked at each other with helplessness. Just now, some people had a look of indignation in their eyes, and now they have disappeared, either elder martial brother Jiang''s blood sacrifice or one of them. When elder martial brother Jiang''s blood flowed into the blood pool, the blood colored light column in the center of the stone statue''s eyebrows became thick and strong, on the defense light shield.The old man''s feet also raised a black black light, began to dissolve the defense shield, soon revealed a big hole. "The array has been broken. Please follow me into the temple of God. If the array is late, it will be closed again." Several people rushed into the Zhentian temple and disappeared in the hall. When the shield of Zhentian temple was about to heal, Ye Feng made a leap and jumped into the gap. The sole of his shoe was rubbed by the healing shield. The sole of his shoe was cut to pieces like a sharp knife. Ye Feng''s secret way is very dangerous. If he moves slowly, what is cut off is not the sole of his shoes, but his own feet. The defense array of Zhentian temple is really powerful, which is much more dangerous than that of Lingyuan Dongtian. As soon as he entered the Zhentian temple, he suddenly felt very uneasy. He felt as if he had been staring at something. There was nothing around the empty temple, not even a lamp or a chair. There were only huge stone pillars supporting the hall. Looking up, he seemed to have no roof. Just now, from the outside of the temple of God, we can see that the temple is hundreds of feet high. However, when we get inside, we can''t see the top of it. Even the God can''t find the top. However, his divine consciousness extended to it, but he was surprised to find that his divine consciousness could only reach 50 Zhang, and he could not feel anything beyond 50 Zhang. In the temple of God in this town, there are arrays to limit the divine sense. He absorbed two sets of celestial bones in heaven and fairyland. After he strengthened his divine sense, he could explore a distance of 50 Zhang. It would be good for a monk of earth demon realm to explore ten Zhang. Chapter 2813 Ye Feng pays attention to everything within 50 Zhang. Smooth marble floor, each into a square, suggesting a round sky. There are subtle fluctuations in the force of space law coming from around. If Ye Feng''s force of space law is not advanced to the second stage, it is difficult to sense the fluctuation of the force of space law. He secretly surprised, in such a secret place, master the power of the law of space, obviously to take advantage of a little. Ye Feng walked forward about a thousand Zhang before he realized that there were three stone gates in front of him. The stone gate is huge and towering, about a hundred feet high, just like a building with dozens of stories, full of old and powerful breath. Ye Feng, in front of the three stone gates, feels like he has come to the giant country, and he is very small. On the surface of the three stone gates, there is no difference, but Ye Feng sees the clue with the eyes of the God of knowing fate. There are some runes inlaid in the stone gate. They are Ancient Runes, and they are as old as the stone gate, with a kind of strong prestige. The three ancient stone gates are tightly closed, and the runes on them constantly flash out various streamers and emit the energy of different laws. Ye Feng pushed with his hand, feeling like pushing a mountain peak. He couldn''t push at all. The three stone gates look the same in shape and size, but they are carved with different runes and emit different light. At the beginning, when he looked at those runes, he looked at them at a loss. He was very strange. He was not a demon rune, nor an immortal rune, let alone a magic one? He thought about whether it was a talisman, but it was totally different from the mark of the amulet left by the king of ice and snow. To his surprise, the more he looked, the more familiar he felt, and sure he had seen it somewhere. Until the memory of an ancient talisman in the divine consciousness of the emperor Tai flashed into his mind. It suddenly dawned on him that these runes were archaic deity runes. Ye Feng got some divinities from the emperor of Thailand. Among them, there were ancient divinity runes spanning millions of years, so he knew most of the runes on the stone gate. The stone gate Rune on the left emits a bronze light, full of light, like the condensation of years. The above Rune shows that after this stone gate is the area for primary practitioners to enter, which is less difficult, with a passing rate of 80%. What they encounter are enemies and fierce beasts above the demon Kingdom. If they fail to pass the test, they will fall or surrender, and they will be ejected from Zhentian temple. The rune above the stone gate in the middle is shining with silver light, which shows that after the stone gate, it is the cultivation place for the disciples above the earth level and below the heaven level. The chance of passing is only 50%, and the enemies of fierce beasts above ground level and below heaven level will be met. However, the chance gained is much higher than that of the trial behind the bronze gate. Since ancient times, all practitioners have gone against the heaven, and the danger is proportional to the opportunity. The rune above the stone gate on the right is shining with golden light. That day, the area where the demon kingdom was trained as a disciple was very dangerous. All the fierce beasts appeared were in the heaven demon realm, which was extremely difficult, with a passing rate of only 10%. Of course, the level of treasure contained in it was not comparable to the first two stone gates. Ye Feng felt that there was a fluctuation of the force of the law of space on the silver stone gate in the middle. There was also a wave of the force of the law of space on the left bronze stone gate, while the golden stone gate on the right had no fluctuation of the force of the law of space. Obviously, someone passed through the bronze gate on the far left and the silver gate in the middle, but no one passed through the golden gate. Elder Wu and his five disciples of the black moon sect entered Zhentian temple one step ahead of themselves. They must have passed through the stone gate before the power of the law of space fluctuated. Elder Wu and the elder Lu of the black moon sect were all below the heaven demon realm. Although they did not have the eyes of God and could not understand the meaning of runes, they had already obtained the secrets of the three stone gates. They certainly did not dare to choose the golden stone gate for the test, but chose the silver gate in the middle. And Zhao huxiuwei was also in the early stage of the earth demon realm, and obviously he would enter the silver level stone gate in the middle. There are several disciples of heiyue sect who are below the didemon realm. They are likely to enter the stone gate test of bronze level on the left. Which stone gate should I choose to practice? The bronze stone gate on the left is too simple for me. I don''t need to think about it. I only consider the test area of silver level in the middle and gold level on the right. Ye Feng is a little hesitant. If according to his own ability, he can enter the silver stone gate in the middle. His cultivation of the first level of Xuyang state is roughly equal to that of the earth demon state. However, Ye Feng thought that he had at least a lot of Fu Zhuan which was useless. He also practiced the empty sword Scripture, and might be able to enter the trial area of the disciples in the heaven demon realm. He bit his lip and knew that there were tigers in the mountain, so he preferred to go to the tiger mountain. If you don''t try, how can you know if it will work. He made his way to the golden stone gate. If elder Wu saw Ye Feng''s choice, they would surely laugh at Ye Feng''s extravagance, but Ye Feng had made up his mind and stood in front of the stone gate with the golden rune. Ye Feng is not difficult to solve the Rune of the stone gate. He just moves two golden runes, and the stone gate produces a huge suction force, which sucks Ye Feng in.After entering, there was a chaos, as if standing on a huge square, surrounded by fog, can not see the surrounding scene a hundred feet away, even the divine sense is limited within a hundred feet. A gloomy breath came from the clouds ahead. A huge shadow cast down, the leaf maple shrouded in the shadow. A fierce roar made Ye Feng tremble. Out of the fog came a fierce beast, which was hundreds of feet long and tens of feet high. It looked like a hundred feet mountain. Ye Feng only felt that his scalp was a little numb. This fierce beast was just after he entered the sea demon secret land and saw the four winged lion eagle. The four winged lion Eagle has a sharp beak like a crescent moon, sharp as a hook. A pair of green eyes stare at Ye Feng, and his vigorous body like a lion slowly comes to Ye Feng. There are dozens of Zhang from the leaf maple, leaf maple feel a strong pressure. He felt that the landscape around him had changed, and all around him became a desolate Gobi and desert. The layers of desert made Ye Feng feel desolate. A huge pressure like a mountain falls from the sky and directly presses on Ye Feng''s shoulder. No, the demon yuan from the four winged lion Eagle contains the power of law, the law of the earth. Moreover, the four winged lion Eagle has raised the power of law to the second level and formed the realm of law. With a dark smile in his heart, he went into the disciple test area of the demon kingdom. Was he looking for death? If he didn''t die, he would not die. Could he quit and choose a new time to enter the trial area of disciples in the demon kingdom? Chapter 2814 Ye Feng scans the map with his divine sense to see if he can exit. However, he finds that it is marked on the map that as long as the pilot area is popped out, he can''t enter the stone gate again. As soon as you come, Ye Feng plans to fight with the four winged lion eagle. He held the thunder sword in his hand, and his whole body was filled with archaic Shenyuan. A strong sun and purple fire poured into it. The thunder sword flashed a light purple flame, which constantly flickered a small arc. Behind Ye Feng, a huge analysis of virtual shadow, a huge sun purple fire god ring emerged in the air. To his surprise, the four winged lion Eagle did not attack itself directly. Instead, its huge body rose from the air and kept vibrating its four wings. After its four wings are lifted, it will be tens of meters long. Every time it is lifted, it will raise a huge wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that there are countless strong winds and whirlwinds, rolling up the crazy sand in the Gobi desert, turning into a wild sand tornado, setting off a sandstorm all over the sky, just like a storm wave, to the leaf maple roll. For a time, Ye Feng could not tell the truth from the false. The countless wild sand tornadoes were more powerful than those seen in the immortal world. Ye Feng quickly runs the Archean Shenyuan of his whole body, and rushes into his mind with anger, displaying the secret art war of Archaean Protoss. After Ye Feng''s cultivation gradually improved, the Archean Shenzu''s Secret War also changed. Behind him, there was a huge shadow of the demon God, which was tens of feet high, and his body gradually grew tall and became a little giant more than ten feet high. The secret war of archaic Protoss not only enhanced his whole body by dozens of times, but also made his whole body appear purple scales. It was like pieces of purple gold to build armor, which instantly spread all over his body, and even his forehead was such a hard purple scale. There was a surge of excitement in his heart, which he had never expected. This is a change after practicing Dayan Tianshen Jue. Dayan Tianshen Jue is not only a skill to cultivate archaic Shenyuan, but also a kind of cultivation of original power. Like the four strikes of the emperor, it is not a move, but a source of martial arts. It can be applied to many skills and secret arts, and its power can be superimposed and enhanced. Thunder sword in the sun purple fire suddenly more powerful. Ye Feng looks at the four winged lion eagle. As soon as he appears, he forms a realm of soil law, which makes him moved. He can feel that the air is full of the force of soil law. This is the first time Ye Feng saw that a fierce beast can exert the power of the law. He also promoted the power of law to the second level, the domain of law. The force of law forms a huge and open force field. In this force field, all attack and defense of Ye Feng will be suppressed. When Ye Feng faced the four winged lion eagle, he felt the pressure doubled. In addition, he had already lost half of the battle before he started. Ye Feng is unwilling to change this passive phenomenon. Ye Feng has also tried the realm of law. The power of the law of fire in his blazing sun and purple fire has reached the second level, the domain of law, but Ye Feng did not deliberately practice. When the power of the law of fire rises to the realm of law, it is Ye Feng who understands it from the canoe of the Taurus. In the divine sense left by the emperor Tai to Ye Feng, Dayan Tianshen Jue is not fixed on the force of a certain law, but is applicable to any kind of law. The first level is the power to understand the law, and the second level is the field of force to achieve the law. There are many pithy formulas for promotion. The desert area formed by the four winged lion Eagle makes Ye Feng feel that his power has been suppressed, and the violent tornado comes from all directions, which does not frighten him, but makes him happy instead. Inspired by this, he suddenly understood the contents of the second level of the Dharma and tried to develop his own. Boom, a position shaking mountains, leaf maple around the rise of a light flame shadow, a purple flame as if layers, a surging flame waves, looming around him. Ha ha, this is my field of the law of fire, and I will. I have to give my field of the law of fire a beautiful and imposing name, called the sea of fire? It''s too simple. The sea of fire is called Ziyang Fire Sea. The only thing that leaves Feng unsatisfied is that his own sea of Ziyang fire is only about 10 Zhang long, which is closely surrounded by him. Compared with the 100 Zhang round desert area of four winged lion eagles, it is a little bit of a witch. And half of the fire in Ziyang is empty shadow and half of the fire sea. It seems that the understanding of the law of fire is not perfect. Four winged lion Eagle set off the crazy sand tornado, by Ye Feng side of the surging purple sun fire blocked. Feeling Ye Feng''s strong sun and purple fire forming the fire domain of the law, the four winged lion eagle''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but soon there was a kind of contempt in his eyes. Ye Feng''s fire area is only ten Zhang square meters, and most of them are illusions. Obviously, he doesn''t have a deep understanding of the field of law. He just has a superficial understanding of it. It roared, the four wings set off more violent, fast like a black shadow, crazy sand tornado constantly gathered, growing, each crazy sand tornado from the original surrounded by ten people, more than twice the width, into 20 people surrounded by thick, powerful ten times.The frenzied strong wind made his unstable law domain more ethereal, and his fire sea of Ziyang became precarious and was almost blown away by the gale. We can''t let the four winged lion Eagle destroy his newly established law field without any scruples. It is not only a failure in the practice, but also a heart attack for Ye Feng in the future. So far, he has only raised the power of the fire system in the red sun and purple fire to the second level of law, and only by keeping his own sea of Ziyang fire and not letting it collapse can he fight against the four winged lion eagle''s land system law. Attack is the best defense. Ziyang Fire Sea, its own fire field, if only used for defense, it is very difficult to compete with the mature land of four winged lion eagle. However, its own fire field is not only used for defense, it is used to offset the influence of the four winged lion eagle''s territory, so that its attack becomes sharp. Ye Feng, with a dragon shuttle and a thunder sword, rushed to the four winged lion Eagle like a god of war more than ten feet high. The thunder sword contains the burning sun and purple fire. It dances out the sword shadow of fire. It cuts the countless crazy salons that come in and even tears up the field of the earth. In a few minutes, it comes to the front of the four winged lion eagle. The four winged lion Eagle saw that his territory was smashed and roared with fear. It mingled with the countless roaring wild sand tornadoes. It was as fast as a mirage, a pair of sharp lion claws, tore open the thunder sword shadow, and fiercely collided with Ye Feng. Chapter 2815 Ye Feng and four winged lion Eagle collide together. At the beginning, he was still a little worried that he would not be defeated. However, relying on the increase of Taigu Shenzu''s Secret Art war and the inheritance of cattle demon blood, his blood power soared, so his cultivation soared to the peak of Xuyang. And aura shield, the defense of polar ice silk clothing. Let Ye Feng have the confidence to fight against the fierce beasts in the demon kingdom. He simply took the whole body of archaic God yuan and did it with all his strength. Boom, Ye Feng felt as if he had hit a mountain. He couldn''t help but spit out blood, but he just vomited blood, didn''t retreat, and didn''t suffer more injuries. The four winged lion Eagle roared angrily, and was hit by Ye Feng and rolled on the ground. A sharp lion''s paw was obviously drooped down and broken by the thunder sword. The other claw was pierced by the Dragon shuttle, and black blood was continuously seeping from a blood hole. A little surprise flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. For the first time, he felt that after performing the secret art war, that kind of power burst out from the blood of his body, and the whole body''s black scales were blooming with a faint purple light. Although slightly injured, but Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is more high. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. The reason why Ye Feng is desperate to fight with the four winged lion eagle is in line with the spirit of the secret art war. In fact, the secret art war is just a word. He will go forward bravely and fight to the death, regardless of everything. As long as he retreats a little bit, he will lose a lot of momentum. That will not only fail in this battle, but also cause a knot in Ye Feng''s later practice. When he faces more battles, if he can''t overcome this knot, he will be like a broken tree, gradually shrinking, withering and dying. Therefore, Ye Feng still tried his best to fight against the fierce beast in the heaven demon realm, and did not step back. The change of Archean mystic war played a decisive role in Ye Feng''s victory over the four winged lion eagle. But it is the Dayan tianshenjue that causes this kind of variation. From skills to combat skills to will, Ye Feng was unable to defeat the four winged lion Eagle without a link. The four winged lion hawk''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear. Just now the fierce, arrogant and contemptuous were swept away. There is a bloodstain on its lion''s paw, which is caused by the Dragon shuttle. There is a faint purple flame flashing in the wound, burning its flesh and blood, meridians. It kept on roaring in anger. Although it broke its claws, it did not mean that it lost its fighting power. On the contrary, its strongest fighting power was not its claws or its sharp beak, but its sharp scorpion tail covered with black scales. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the scorpion tail is not one, but three in a blink of an eye, like three flagpoles, standing high behind him. Its broken bones soon recovered, and the injured claws gradually healed. The fierce beast in the heaven demon Kingdom, the healing force, was very terrible. Although he had been injured and had a trace of panic, it was not enough to make him completely afraid. On the contrary, it inspired its ferocious nature. The four winged lion hawk released its whole body strength, and its body made a bone clucking noise. The feathers of its four wings were relaxed, and the bristles on its neck were erect like steel needles. It is obviously angry to the extreme. The dignity of the king of the heavenly demon has been challenged. This is what it can''t tolerate. No matter how powerful the opponent is, in its eyes, it is just a mole ant. How can it be defeated by a mole ant. Ye Feng feels opposite to the four winged lion eagle. He is more confident, more excited and more calm. Just now, Shi made a sudden confrontation. He withstood the fury of the four winged lion hawk and blocked the storm of sand coming from the force of the earth law. He realized that after his secret arts, he was not much worse in the face of the strong demons, and he was completely able to defeat them. This strong self-confidence from the heart, the tenacious fighting spirit inspired by the secret arts war, let his blood vessels mutate again, let his body rise again, the scales of his whole body emit purple light, and have a little more golden light. Ye Feng feels that a whirlpool has been created in his divine infant. Countless yuan Qi is constantly pouring into his body from heaven and earth. The flame of the sun and purple fire god ring sends out to stimulate the whole blood vessels. At the same time, his armpit also stretched out four arms, one hand holding the magic star flying hammer, the other hand holding the Wolf Moon sword, boom, a pair of lion claws like a collapsed mountain peak, to leaf maple, shaking the sand around ten miles. In addition to that pair of sharp lion claws, three scorpion tails in three directions, to the maple leaf, chest, back to hit. The three headed and six armed demon transformed by Ye Feng blocked all the four winged lion eagle''s double claws and three scorpion tails, making a sharp sound of gold and iron. For a while, Ye Feng and the four winged lion hawk were fighting each other, and they were equally matched. However, Ye Feng became more and more confident, and his Archean Shenyuan burst out like a volcano. He is like a demon who is arrogant over the world. His eyes flash with gold and drink coldly. "The world of Ziyang."Suddenly, a huge golden wolf appeared in mid air. It opened its mouth and spewed out a flaming purple light wheel. The light wheel burst into the air, and the flaming purple flame wrapped the purple lightsaber, as if thousands of golden lights had hit the four winged lion eagle. Although the four winged lion Eagle has a strong defense force in the heaven demon realm, it is also screamed by the blazing burning fire sword. Its four wings are even ignited by the hot sun purple fire. It rolled on the ground, intending to extinguish the flame on his body. He roared and retreated. Looking at Ye Feng''s three headed and six armed demons, he showed a look of panic and a sense of retreat. "Empty cut." Thunder sword, dragon shuttle and magic star flying hammer are all flying out of the void, with purple light, and severely hit the four winged lion eagle. The four winged lion eagle''s defensive power gradually weakened. Its scorpion tail was cut off by the Dragon shuttle, and one was broken by the magic star flying hammer, and a huge blood mark was cut on the back by the thunder sword. The three headed and six armed demon transformed by Ye Feng disappeared from the original place and appeared behind the four winged lion eagle. His hands held tightly the four winged lion eagle''s retreat. With a roar, earth shaking, his hands suddenly parted. Sila tore the four winged lion eagle from the middle of the heaven demon kingdom into two parts, blood and flesh were blurred. A purple demon Dan suddenly came out of the body and flew to the air with lightning speed. Seeing that demon Dan was about to disappear in the air, an arm appeared from the void, and grabbed it back to the void. Chapter 2816 When the four winged lion Eagle demon Dan wants to escape, it is Ye Feng who uses the void technique to capture it back. One of his hands retracted from the void, and he was holding the demon Dan in his palm. The demon Dan was not obedient, beating like a Crazy Monkey in his hand. If Ye Feng hadn''t grasped it, it would have been gone. Ye Feng was secretly pleased that this was a demon pill for a fierce beast in the heaven demon realm. Both refining and medicine refining values were very high. He quickly hit a dozen forbidden talismans on the four winged lion Eagle demon pill and banned it. Demon Dan this just quiet down, was Ye Feng put into the jade box, into the king of medicine ring. Ye Feng is a little surprised. The fierce beast in the God of the town is not illusory. How can demon Dan fly out of the middle? Ye Feng didn''t understand whether the trial in Zhentian temple was real or unreal. As soon as he looked back, he found that the corpse on the ground had disappeared. He was sure that the fierce four winged lion Eagle just now was not a fierce animal in the God Hall of the town. He quickly took out the jade box from the medicine King''s ring, but the demon pill he had just caught actually existed. It was quietly collected in the jade box, emitting a faint force of soil law. This is indeed a demon pill containing the power of the earth system law. If you swallow and refine it, you can understand the power of the origin of the unearthed law. Just when Ye Feng was puzzled, a flash of light flashed between heaven and earth, and a rune appeared in front of him. The trainee successfully killed the fierce beast in the heaven demon realm, rewarded him with a demon pill of earth origin, and understood the power of the earth origin. You should know that the trial in the golden gate is so difficult that Ye Feng really wants to choose again. However, this battle let him experience the danger of falling down, but also got rich rewards. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but he still maintained the appearance of the devil and continued to move forward. Just at the beginning of the trial, he was not an opponent to fight against the fierce beasts in the heaven demon realm only because of his cultivation in the Xuyang state. Only by using the secret arts and changing the appearance of the devil, could he win. He had just taken a few steps, and there was an earth shaking roar, and there was a commotion of fog in front of him, and three shadows appeared in the middle. This time it''s not a fierce beast, it''s three people. The first man was a demon. He was about 20 Zhang tall. He carried a huge bone hammer. His face was covered with magic symbols. He was gloomy and terrifying. He had sharp golden corners on his head and wore ancient bronze armor. He released a turbulent evil spirit, at least level 10 demon emperor, and looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. This kind of magic emperor level master, let alone start, is there a stop, all make people feel oppressed, creepy. The second one is an immortal, wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe and a long pine grain sword on his shoulder. He looks like a fairyland and is full of fairyland waves. His cultivation is better than Ye Feng. He has met LV Fang and Chang Rong, but he is actually the cultivation of heaven and fairyland. Ye Feng was puzzled that the demons and immortals did not stand side by side. How could the demons walk side by side with the immortals. He remembered that it was just a trial. The two men were illusory, regardless of race, but their enemies. The third one is the Zerg in the demon clan. He is short and thin. He looks like a human Mantis. His arms are like sharp knives and all of them are sharp serrations. This Zerg man has reached the middle level of the heaven demon realm, which is a little higher than the four winged lion Eagle just now. Ye Feng sucks in the air conditioner. If these three people come one by one, they can also bear it. But if they fight with themselves together, how can they bear it. When Ye Feng was worried, the demon came over with a bone hammer and sneered: "boy, if you go back now, it''s still in time. If you go forward again, I''ll break your head with the bone hammer in my hand." Ye Feng sneered, three heads and six arms, waving the magic star flying hammer: "you have a bone hammer, I have a hammer, which is what I want to say to you. If you dare to stop me, I will smash your head with my hammer." "Good boy, have seed, then you try the bone hammer in the hands of the emperor." Boom, that demon people around the road of black shadow, the whole world dyed a pitch black, the hand bone hammer in the dark night on the contrary more shining. Although the trial area is surrounded by clouds and fog, it seems that there is still light, but the dark fog emitted by the demons passed by, all the light was instantly swallowed up and turned into thick ink. This darkness is deeply disturbing, and when it comes, it''s as frightening as falling into a dark abyss. Ye Feng''s dark path is not good, dark law, dark field, this guy wants to surround me with dark field. Once surrounded by the dark realm of the demon, his attack power and defense power will be affected by the dark law and become weak. However, the attack power of the demon will become extremely strong. You can''t be surrounded by its dark territory, or you''ll lose without fighting. Ye Feng sounded a voice in his mind: "Ziyang Fire Sea." He immediately inspired his field of fire law. A flaming flame was beside him, flashing a halo of fire, spreading to the surrounding layers. Although the scope was not large, it could only cover 20 Zhang square meters.Although the burning purple fire of 20 Zhang square meters is not enough to resist the turbulent darkness, it is an expansion of Ye Fenghuo''s field. This time, Ye Feng''s field of fire is more leisurely, and the field of fire is more mature and powerful. It is no longer like the first time when he faced the four winged lion eagle, the field of fire was only ten Zhang, and half of it was virtual shadow. But now, although it is only 20 meters in diameter, the flaming purple flame, like a bright light in the dark, brings a glimmer of hope to Ye Feng, and makes him still engulfed by the darkness and can summon up a trace of fighting spirit. The demon showed a slight sneer: "there is fire field, but it is too weak. I am a dark sea, you are just a small island." Ye Feng does not accept the airway: "although I am just a small piece of flame, a single spark can start a prairie fire." The demon people said with a proud smile: "the light of rice grain also dares to shine. My dark demon king, you are just a demigod human, with impure blood and low blood. You still want to fight against this emperor. You should die." The dark evil emperor raised the bone stick in his hand and smashed it to the leaf maple. Although Ye Feng has three heads and six arms and four more hands than the opponent, he is surprised to find that his movement is slower than his opponent. With six hands and four kinds of weapons, thunder sword, dragon shuttle, Wolf Moon sword and magic star flying hammer, he can block the bone hammer with repeated attacks. Although he blocked the bone hammer, Ye Feng felt very hard. The air seemed to be full of mucus. Every time he swung a sword and hit a hammer, he had to exert all his strength. And the dark devil emperor was very relaxed. He swung a bone hammer, just like hitting a wall. Every hammer hit the clouds and water, which made Ye Feng''s heart flustered. Chapter 2817 Ye Feng understood that this was caused by the dark domain of the dark devil emperor, which affected his own power. in Ye Feng''s blood, there were not only Archean Shenyuan, but also the inheritance of Niu clan Mang''s strength, which made Ye Feng understand the power of the law of power. With the increase of Taigu Shenzu''s secret arts war, Ye Feng was able to compete with the dark devil emperor at the demon emperor level. However, under the influence of the dark field, Ye Feng''s action is affected by the dark forces, and the speed becomes slower. However, Ye Feng is still relieved. Although the fight is hard, the other party does not have three people together. Otherwise, even if ye Feng combines the power of the four laws, I am afraid he can support it. "Little boy, I have some skills and strength, but the law of power can not form a field. Only the field of fire can not compete with the dark field of the emperor." "No, it''s the dark field. What''s the big deal?" "Boy, let you have a taste of this emperor''s dark field." The bone hammer in the dark devil''s hand stopped attacking and waved the big hand gently. "Darkness devours." Ye Feng felt that heaven and earth seemed to tremble for it, as if some monster had been released, and a burst of cold came up on his back. When Ye Feng was surprised and wondering what the old boy wanted to do, the endless dark fog suddenly, like boiling water, began to boil, constantly rushing to Ye Feng''s Ziyang Fire Sea. Black fog can not cross the sea of fire, as long as the fire with Ziyang touch, on the rise of bursts of black smoke. Ye Feng is shocked to find that his 20 Zhang Ziyang fire field is constantly being eroded, a little bit smaller. If it goes on like this, don''t need ten breath, oneself''s Ziyang Fire Sea domain will be swallowed up by the darkness. The dark devil emperor laughed triumphantly: "boy, this is your skill. After a while, my dark power will swallow up all your fire fields." Ye Feng is a little surprised. The dark devil emperor is a mirage or a real person. How can he feel that he is intelligent, just like the four winged lion eagle, which makes Ye Feng feel very real. After tearing up the four winged lion eagle, Ye Feng flies out of the demon pill and feels very real. Of course, the demon Dan was rewarded by Zhentian temple, so the four winged lion eagle was just an illusory goal of the trial. Ye Feng wants to exterminate the dark demon emperor as soon as possible, because in the distance, there is also a celestial immortal, a Zerg master in the heaven demon realm. He is afraid that they will attack him together. What makes Ye Feng a little relieved is that Zhentian temple is a bit human. The three people did not attack themselves together, but took turns to fight with themselves. However, Ye Feng knows that the difficulty of this war is stronger than that of the previous one. In the future, it will be strengthened again and again. It is likely that several strong men will besiege themselves together. If a demon emperor level master can''t deal with it, how to face three masters to fight together? Ye Feng intends to show weakness first, and then surprise all-out attack, in order to quickly eliminate the dark devil emperor. Ye Feng sneered: "empty cut." Archean Shenzu secret war, set off a raging anger straight into the mind, Ye Feng''s body immediately became tall, blood vessels Zhang Zhang. The Dragon shuttle made a sudden circle in mid air, and ejected a series of hot and purple fire which had just reached the sun and shot into the void. At the same time, there was a wave in the void, and the surging sea of fire of Ziyang gushed out of the void and spewed away to the dark devil emperor. Ignoring Ye Feng''s cutting in the void, the dark evil emperor sneered, and the bone stick turned gently around him. A huge dark barrier was shot out across the sky, blocking the sun and purple fire constantly shooting out from the void. "Originally you can escape from the void and know the law of space, but your fire attack is too weak. Even if you can escape into the void, my dark field can devour you, and you have no way to escape." Ye Feng looked calm, and did not panic because his fire field was engulfed by the darkness, but said with a faint smile: "wrong, I am not running away, but to destroy you." In Ye Feng''s field of fire was swallowed by darkness, only about five Zhang, Ye Feng disappeared from the original place, and the whole person fled into the void. A burst of empty energy fluctuations, Ye Feng from behind the dark devil out of the hands of the Dragon shuttle with the sun purple fire, to the dark evil emperor stab. The void is pierced by the sharp dragon shuttle. Ye Feng didn''t do his best just now. He deliberately let the dark devil''s dark field devour his own fire field, which made him have the illusion that his flame power was very weak. In fact, the hot sun and purple fire is the most powerful flame in the world, and it is the biggest killer of the dark swallowing this secret art of yin and evil. It is worthy of being the artifact made by the ancient God Emperor himself. Ye Feng''s hot sun and purple fire shot out from the Dragon shuttle, and its power was enhanced again. In the twinkling of an eye, the dark devil emperor was surrounded by a sea of fire within 20 Zhang. All the black fog was burned into black smoke and disappeared in the air. The dark evil emperor felt a burst of hot energy, constantly eroding his body protection Zhenyuan. His dark field was burned out by Ye Feng''s hot sun and purple fire, like a black curtain, which was burned through.He showed a look of Horror: "what kind of weapon are you? How powerful it is. " Ye Feng sneered: "this is dragon shuttle, have not seen it." "Dragon shuttle? The weapon of archaic God Emperor? How could you have his weapons? Who are you? " Shenlongsuo was only known by the Seven Realms during the war of the seven worlds five thousand years ago. Before that, the Dragon shuttle had always been the weapon of the ancient God Emperor. Ye Feng has been guessing whether the dark devil emperor is illusory or real. Seeing that he knows dragon shuttle, he guesses his identity. "Do you know dragon shuttle? Also know Archaean God Emperor, you are a wisp of ghost? " The dark devil emperor did not deny it. He said coldly, "yes, I am a ghost. I was photographed by Zhentian temple to serve as the test target. I have been here for hundreds of thousands of years. You have some skills. However, it is not enough to pass the gold level test with your ability." Ye Feng is relieved that the spirit of the dark devil emperor must have been destroyed by Zhentian demon God, and he also confined his soul to Zhentian temple as a test target. "Thank you for reminding me. Anyway, I will try my best." With a bang, Ye Feng blocked the bone hammer of the dark evil emperor with thunder sword in his hand. He held the Dragon shuttle tightly under his armpit and pierced the shield of darkness offered by the dark devil emperor. Ye Feng felt as if he had broken a piece of glass, and the Dragon shuttle in his hand was spraying dazzling fire, which directly pierced the chest of the dark devil emperor. Chi Chi Chi, bursts of black smoke from the dark devil''s body, his body soon disappeared into a cloud of darkness, disappeared in the air. And the boundless darkness like a black curtain is like broken glass, broken on the ground, disappeared. Chapter 2818 Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The darkness engulfs in the dark field, which is very powerful, but it is not enough to see in front of his own scorching sun and purple fire. Just after Ye Feng killed the dark demon emperor, there was a buzzing sound of wing fluttering in the air. Ye Feng felt a strong pressure enveloping him, a silent dark shadow appeared in the broken black curtain and rushed towards Ye Feng. He has just eliminated the dark devil, but before he has time to breathe, he is attacked again. The aura shield immediately turned into a huge barrier in front of Ye Feng. Boom, a burst of air turbulence, the Reiki shield was actually cut into two pieces. The aura shield is an immortal weapon that Ye Feng has practiced several times, and it has been upgraded to the category of top-grade immortal weapons. The light curtain formed can prevent the experts in the heaven demon realm from attacking with all their strength. Unexpectedly, the aura shield was split, which made Ye Feng startled. However, Ye Feng did not fully believe that the aura shield could resist the attack of experts in the demon kingdom. He had already made some preparations. Although the Reiki shield is cut in two, it is not an ordinary shield. Once it is split, it will not work. Even if it is cut off, the light curtain of the top-grade immortal weapon is still more than 10 meters thick. From the front to the end, it can still withstand a breath of time. And the light curtain is sticky and flexible, and the middle is filled with countless threads of cotton, one by one, winding in the air. After a Zhang thick aura light shield was completely broken, Ye Feng had already reacted from the attack and retreated to a hundred Zhang away in the void to escape this sharp attack. Ye Feng fixed his eyes and saw that it was the big Mantis who did it. What was astonishing was that the Zerg man, the big mantis, was more than ten feet high with a gentle leap. A pair of Mantis arms were extremely sharp, and even a ten foot thick light shield could be cut in two. See Ye Feng disappear from the original place, the big Mantis green eyes turn around, throat issued a cry, Ye Feng do not understand what it means, frown. "You are in the heaven demon realm, can''t you speak?" The voice of the big Mantis seemed to be full of anger: "cluck, you don''t deserve to let this king speak. It''s so hateful. Go to death." Ye Feng is more and more proficient in this kind of emptiness. While he is proficient, he also has a deeper understanding of the law of space, just like a virtuous circle. The big Mantis waved its huge arms and chopped at Ye Feng as fast as a phantom. Ye Feng keeps the body of a three headed six armed devil. Looking at the big Mantis that can only reach his knee, he really wants to trample it to death with one foot. Unfortunately, this big mantis is is not an ordinary insect, but a Zerg man with the cultivation of celestial demons. A pair of Mantis arms can not only be used as a car, but also cut off a mountain peak. When the big Mantis''s arms were cut off, Ye Feng felt a danger of death, which broke out from the bottom of his heart. The magic star flying hammer in his hand set off a bright star light. Under the starlight, the hammer head expanded violently and turned into a huge millstone, which hit the cut Mantis arm hard. Boom, a huge shock wave rushed to all directions, shaking the whole ground apart, but the big Mantis was not knocked down, but was shaken back a little by the powerful star power in the magic star flying hammer. Ye Feng felt the strong shock force, which made his arm numb. He was surprised. He was reborn twice and got the blood power of cattle. The magic star flying hammer is one of the top ten magic weapons in the demon kingdom. Although it ranks last, the power of this hammer is comparable to that of a master in the demon kingdom. I didn''t expect that this big Mantis was so thin, but its whole body strength was even stronger than that of Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng still maintains the magic spirit of three heads and six arms. A magic star flying hammer cannot knock down the opponent, and the thunder sword is shot out, and the Dragon shuttle follows. And the big Mantis still only with its pair of thin Mantis arms, like a fast rolling wheel, easy to dissolve all Ye Feng''s attacks. Although this big mantis can reach Ye Feng''s knee, it moves very fast. Ye Feng snorted: "Ziyang Fire Sea." A burst of hot and dry space, the temperature went up straight line, leaf maple around 20 Zhang round immediately red, cloth under a sea of fire. But the big Mantis didn''t care at all. He kept waving his arms and chopped up the fire system rules that Ye Feng had just laid down. In a kind of sky, the strong wind howled and the strong wind made Ye Feng''s eyes almost unable to open. "The domain of wind system law?" With the blessing of the wind, the big Mantis moves fast, not in the void, but as fast as shuttling through the void, leaving only one flash. Ye Feng is so busy that he has six arms and four weapons. He cuts 360 swords in one breath. All of them are blocked by the big Mantis. Moreover, the strong shock force makes his wrist numb. However, he has played the Archean Shenzu secret war. His strength is comparable to the peak of Xuyang state. In the middle of TIANYAO state, his strength is even stronger than the level 10 demon emperor, but he can''t defend this big bug. Ye Feng has been scolding in his heart. This big bug is really annoying. It''s even more difficult to deal with than the dark devil emperor of level 10 demon yuan just now. It''s too abnormal.Ye Feng glared at the green little eyes of the big Mantis: "what cultivation are you, so tough." "Hum, my king is a mid-term demon. You are a little demigod, and you are not qualified to challenge the Golden Gate test. You should quit. Otherwise, I will let you try the taste of ten thousand poisonous insects penetrating the heart." "Ten thousand poisonous insects pierce the heart?" Listening to the big Mantis threatening himself to suffer from thousands of poisonous insects, Ye Feng thinks of the holy Gu gate in Gu Shen mountain, and finally kills the poisonous God Yifeng. Now, this big mantis is is a bit like a poisonous God Yifeng. What''s the relationship between them? The big Mantis suddenly opened its mouth, and a white light shot at Ye Feng. The thunder sword danced a dazzling purple light, blocking the white light three feet away. Hum, the white light seemed to be broken, fragmented, and turned into white dots. It actually bypassed the purple light of thunder sword, and surrounded Ye Feng in all directions like a swarm of bees. Leaf maple see that a small white light spots, can not help but take a breath. Where is what white light spot, it is a white insect clearly, this is the big Mantis said Gu insect. Each one is the size of a fly, with ugly eyes and a pair of sharp mouthparts on its mouth. It looks like a ghost face, which is embarrassing and creepy. Thunder sword immediately strangled a small part, or a large part, bypassed the thunder sword light, in the blink of an eye to Ye Feng. Looking at a ugly white just like a ghost face, Ye Feng has a feeling of nausea and vomiting. The Dragon shuttle made a sharp stroke in the air, and a flaming purple flame spurted out. Chapter 2819 The fiery sun and purple fire, which has just reached the sun, is the killer of these evil insects. In a moment, a large number of white insects are burned to ashes. See the leaf maple burned it out of the insects, the big Mantis angry to send out a strange roar. "Humans, dare to hurt me, poisonous insects." When the big Mantis swings its arms and the wind howls, those white insects are blown around in the wind field of the big mantis, and they can''t fly smoothly at all. Ye Feng is a little puzzled. What does this big Mantis want to do? It wants to blow away its own poisonous insects? Those white insects in the wind, was blown wildly, but cleverly avoided the leaves of maple shot out of the sun purple fire. Ye Feng felt that his fire field and the wind field of the big Mantis were fighting a life and death battle. The wind constantly tore up the fire field of Ye Feng, and the fire field continued to spread out from the foot of Ye Feng. Unfortunately, the great Mantis wind field was too powerful, and it took the upper hand for a time. It tore the fire field to pieces, which could only be kept within 10 Zhang. The white poisonous insects rolled by the strong wind form a fortress of wind like iron walls ten Zhang away from Ye Feng. One by one white poisonous insects constantly break through the fire area and want to drill into Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng has a humble feeling to this white poisonous insect, but he doesn''t want to be touched by them. Once touched, they will quickly penetrate into human meridians and elixir fields to control the host. Ye Feng knows that the field of fire has just taken shape and its power is still weak. Facing the strong wind field of the big mantis, he is short of it. However, Ye Feng not only understood the law of the fire system. He took a sword flower with the thunder sword in his hand, and a thunder burst out in the air, which shocked the world and made people panic. A dazzling lightning with thick wrists and mouth fell from the sky. That dazzling purple sky thunder, ignited the air, rolled a burning purple flame, like a flaming fire dragon, rushed to the big Mantis. The purple thunder turns into hundreds of tiny electric snakes, which completely surround the big mantis and its white poisonous insects. Boom, click. Constantly thunder sounded, in the leaf maple side ten Zhang square under a purple power grid, will wait for the opportunity to attack their own white insects all shot down. All the white insects were burnt and mushy by electricity. For a time, it was like a rain of insects in the air, and a layer of black insect corpse fell on the ten Zhang circle outside Ye Feng''s body. The big Mantis saw that his poisonous insects were completely destroyed. He hated his arms and rushed to Ye Feng. And Ye Feng made a French seal, and attacked the wooden seal and hit it out. "The entanglement of wood." Ye Feng Yaowang ring has been wrapped with a small section of green vines, which is the wood spirit he got. This wood spirit has been quietly wrapped around the Yao King ring, and it is integrated with it, and it looks like it grows out of the Yao King ring. Since Yao Wang Jie was transformed into a world, the wood spirit has been rooted in that small world and has become a lush forest, a giant forest of thousands of miles. Ye Feng got the Fuyin technique, in which there were five elements of Fuyin. The winding of wood just called the wood spirit in the medicine King''s ring. A talisman was lit up in mid air and instantly burned to ashes. In the blazing fire, a green tree suddenly grew up. The big tree stands upright, stretching out countless green branches, rapid growth, crazy growth, countless branches and leaves, cane like a tentacle, to the big Mantis. The big Mantis kept cutting off the twining vines with the mantis arm, but the more the vines were cut, the more and more, for a time, from all directions, the whole body of the big Mantis was wrapped firmly. Although the whole body of the big mantis is is hard, even harder than that of the demon people covered with black scales, it is entangled by thousands of wild vines, and a pair of Mantis arms cannot move. A purple sword light flashed, thunder sword flashed purple sword light, flashed from the throat of the big mantis, a mantis head with huge eyes rolled to the ground. Boom, the big Mantis disappeared. And Ye Feng has not yet time to recover the huge wild big tree, a dazzling blue flame came in an instant, burning the big tree to ashes. The sword carrying immortal, one of the three test targets, came over with a gloomy face. Ye Feng is surprised. This guy seems to be able to use fire. He has to be careful. He doesn''t know which is better than the blue fire. This second level, there is only one person left. As long as you cut the fairyland immortal again, you will enter the third level. Ye Feng shakes his neck, twists his body, and his whole body bone marrow rattles. He is ready to fight quickly. Facing the immortal in the fairyland, he still has a little pressure. Judging from the pine grain sword on the immortal who has a lot of immortality, this immortal is a sword immortal. He just came to Ye Feng, and the pine grain sword behind him rose from the sky and turned into a huge sword ten feet long in the sky, which covered the whole body of the sword immortal. The immortal sneered: "boy, you used to use the flying sword, but your flying sword skill is too bad. It''s not as powerful as this sword. It''s really a flower on the cow dung. It''s so cruel."Ye Feng knew that the immortal was mocking himself. He was not angry. He said with a smile: "my flying sword is rotten? I think your flying sword is rotten. " "If you dare to talk to Ben Xian like this, let''s try. Whose flying sword is the most powerful?" The ancient pine sword in mid air bloomed a dazzling light, turned into a virtual shadow, and cut to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s thunder sword raised a purple shadow and stopped the pine grain sword. Ye Feng felt a huge pressure, and his mind was shaken. The thunder sword was shaken off directly. The pine grain ancient sword still fell down like a mountain along its original track. Ye Feng still keeps the appearance of three heads and six arms, holding the magic star flying hammer under his armpit, and once again meets the cut pine grain sword. The power of the flying sword of the master of fairyland is really powerful. If Ye Feng is not a demon with three heads and six arms, this sword is really hard to resist. The magic star flying hammer is full of the power of starlight and the power of Qi and blood in the blood, which blocks the cut ancient sword back. However, Ye Feng''s arm is numb. Immortal in fairyland, this power is really different. Ye Feng sneered: "come and don''t go, you also taste my flying sword." It''s a flying sword. Ye Feng sacrifices the Dragon shuttle. However, the Dragon shuttle is purple and turns into a flying sword. It looks like a flying sword. The Dragon spear is faster than the ancient sword with pine grain, like a shadow, quickly stabbed at the throat of the immortal. When the maple leaf hit the wall directly, he was surprised to find that the distance between the throat and the wall was far away. Chapter 2820 Dragon shuttle was blocked back, Ye Feng did not feel surprised, all day fairyland immortal, if there is no defense, it is still fairyland immortal. To Ye Feng''s surprise, this golden light wall is obviously superior to his own aura shield. Unwilling to fly his thunder sword by the ancient pine grain sword, Ye Feng roared, the Archean deities in the whole blood flow rapidly, and the strength of the wild cattle in the blood of the demon cattle clan also reached the limit. The thunder sword is offered again, flashing purple sword light, which contains a flaming purple flame, and the sword is covered with small electric snakes. "No matter what the result is, you can''t lose momentum. Take the sword, old boy." "Sun and fire? Hum, do you think you can beat Ben Xian with such a flame? It''s beyond the capacity of a mantis The immortal showed a look of disdain. The ancient sword in his hand changed color and became blue like the ocean. In fact, the color of the ancient sword did not change. Instead, there was a touch of blue flame on the sword. The flame was not as arrogant as the sun purple fire, and it was not as warm as the sun purple fire. However, it was a strong original pressure, and an unbearable cold suddenly spread. Ye Feng sees very clearly, in the heart one Lin, the duel that should come still wants to come. Ye Feng has seen this blue flame in the divine consciousness left by the emperor of Thailand. This flame, together with his burning sun and purple fire, is just a kind of flame that opposes each other. Blue overcast fire. This kind of flame goes from shade to cold. The blue Yin Fire and the burning sun and purple fire are like the two extremes of yin and Yang, which are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Ye Feng was a little nervous, but he didn''t hesitate. His eyes were very decisive and resolute. He drove the thunder sword to cut with the pine grain sword. Boom, an explosion of shock waves to all directions. The collision of two kinds of flames is like the collision of yin and Yang. Ye Feng thunder sword not only contains the red sun and purple fire, but also a large number of purple fire god thunder. A huge purple lightning directly tore up the sky and hit the celestial beings heavily. "See how you do, I not only have the sun purple fire, and purple fire god thunder, I use thunder to hit you, see how you block." Tianxian had long seen that there was a kind of Lei Yuan on the thunder sword. He still looked contemptuous. "You have a lot of means, including lightning and thunder. However, no matter how many means you use, you are not the opponent of my Tianyang sword. My blue Yin fire is better than your strong sun and purple fire, so no matter from which aspect, I will win, and you will die. If you step back, I''ll spare your life. " Ye Feng sneers. The more the other party wants to persuade him to quit the trial, the less he will retreat easily. If the other party is really powerful enough to defeat him, he will not talk nonsense with himself or persuade him to retreat. Instead, he will crush himself or kill him directly. From the dark devil emperor, the big Mantis to this celestial being, everyone has to dissuade themselves and give them a strong pressure. In fact, this is the performance of their conscience. "Old boy, you''re not Tianyang sword. You''re a fart. I''m afraid thunder sword, dragon shuttle, Wolf Moon sword and magic star flying hammer. I don''t believe I can''t beat you." Boom, huge purple electric light, from the sky, straight Bang celestial head. But the immortal looked scornful. He had expected that Ye Feng''s thunder sword would drop the purple fire god thunder. When he flicked his finger, a huge golden shield appeared on his head. The shield was engraved with countless runes, which was full of dazzling golden light, and blocked the purple fire god thunder from the sky. The thick purple fire god thunder hit the shield and disappeared, just like a bullock into the sea. Ye Feng''s face is a little ugly. His purple fire god thunder is a kind of sneak attack weapon. I didn''t expect to lose. The immortal is really hard to deal with. Since the purple fire god thunder attack is invalid, Ye Feng hands Wolf Moon sword to the sky. A giant wolf, more than ten feet high, appeared in the air, opened his mouth and spewed out a flaming fireball. The purple fireball was like a blazing sun, emitting dazzling light. "The world of Ziyang." Bang, the fireball in the sky like the sun directly explodes. Countless purple lights, like sharp swords, shoot at the celestial immortals. Ye Feng''s four weapons go together. For a time, the purple light fills the sky and the heat wave sweeps away. Seeing Ye Feng''s three heads and six arms, he used a variety of weapons to attack. For a time, he was in a hurry and was a bit overwhelmed. Although he was a little busy, the immortal was calm and said with a sneer, "it''s interesting to be able to use the magic spirit and attack with various weapons." "Interesting, then you still surrender, or I will kill you with the Dragon shuttle. I still have several swords that I haven''t brought out. If I have more swords, you will die. A few days ago, I used more than 10000 swords to scare you to death. " Hearing Ye Feng say that he can display more than 10000 swords, a look of disbelief flashed on the immortal''s face. No matter how powerful those more than 10000 swords are, if you want to be able to display more than 10000 swords, you need to have a strong sense of divinity, at least more than that of fairyland.Ye Feng''s divine sense now is indeed better than that of the immortals. Since he absorbed the golden bones of the two immortals, his divine sense has become a turbulent sea like a river, which is many times stronger. So he now controls four weapons and is still very good at it. "More than 10000 swords? That''s nothing, unless your flying sword is like mine The immortal sneered, the hand pinches the sword Jue, rebukes one: "minute." The ancient sword with pine grain flying in the air, which can block Ye Feng''s four weapons, suddenly became blurred, as if it were overlapped again and again, resulting in a lot of double shadows. Ye Feng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? How is the sword in your test target''s hand double shadow? Is it out of order?" The immortal didn''t think so, and said with pride: "ghost? You are so stupid. You see what this is. " as like as two peas, two handles and three handles... blink, the ancient sword became a nine sword, the same as the nine sword, the old pine sword was suspended in the air, and the golden light was shining, so that Ye Feng had a strong pressure. "The sword is separated? Is this not a double image? " "Of course it''s not ghosting. If you don''t believe it, try it." The nine swords are like a long dragon. They are like a sword shadow. Ding Ding Dang, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless, carefully, waving four sword weapons and the nine swords of Tianxian. However, Ye Feng soon found that the nine ancient swords of Tianxian did not attack himself in disorder, but formed a powerful sword array. The whole sky seems to be trapped in a kind of viscous liquid, which makes his thunder sword, dragon shuttle and other weapons slow down, while the power of the opponent''s long sword soars in a straight line. From different angles, it quickly stabs Ye Feng. Chapter 2821 Ye Feng is secretly frightened that the other party''s field power is too strong, and he unconsciously falls into it, as if falling into the trap carefully woven by the other party. As long as the other party has an idea, he will be severely damaged. This kind of sword domain has a very serious impact on power, divinity and fire domain. Originally, Ye Feng used the Archean Shenzu''s Secret War, incarnated as a demon, and his combat effectiveness was advanced to the peak of Xuyang, which was enough to fight against the fairyland immortal. However, the influence of the opponent''s sword field reduced Ye Feng''s strength to half. The sword array of fairyland immortal has been very strong. If its strength is eroded by the sword area, it will surely be defeated. We must fight against it and smash the influence of sword field. He was worried secretly. If he wanted to understand the influence of the other side''s sword domain, he had to make his own fire domain strong. He roared, and the archaic God element in his body was running rapidly, but his face turned dark. There was a trace of emptiness in his divinity. How could this happen? It turned out that he had been fighting constantly, and all of them were overloaded, which made him consume a great deal of ancient Shenyuan in the aspect of evil spirit and secret arts war. He quickly swallowed two pills, both from the Dragon moon cave, the Immortal Dragon moon immortal. After swallowing, he felt comfortable in the sea of gods. The nervous, oppressed and injured spirits were like bathing in the spring breeze. There is also a Benyuan pill, which can replenish a large amount of consumed yuan power. It can be used for various kinds of Benyuan, such as the demon yuan of the demon clan, the immortal yuan of the immortal, including the magic yuan. For Ye Feng, it can quickly replenish a large amount of Archaean Shenyuan. After taking these two kinds of pills, Ye Feng''s spirit was greatly improved, and his body''s spirit was constantly gushing out. The fiery sun and purple fire penetrated through his body. The gradually restricted sea of Ziyang fire began to expand, and the feeling of being pressed by the mountain was much less. Speaking slowly, it''s just a matter of breath. Ye Feng''s six arms, like a wheel, moved slowly, getting rid of the pressure brought by the sword area, and escaped from the sword area. The thunder sword, dragon shuttle, Wolf Moon sword, and magic star flying hammer all burst out dazzling flames. In Ye Feng''s all-out effort, there are countless tiny electric snakes in the hot sun and purple fire, which are entangled with the purple flame. They grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye, they grow into giant electric snakes several feet in length. For a moment, Ye Feng was surrounded by huge electric snakes, burning sun and purple fire. Ye Feng''s two pupils, one is full of burning flames, the other is full of dazzling lightning. The immortal who displayed the sword array was just proud of his powerful sword field: "Xiaocheng''s fire field is just a child. In front of my powerful sword field, nothing is. And with my Tiansha sword array, you''re dead. " His face is changing, and he stares at Ye Feng incredulously: "how can you still exert the power of two laws, and the land of thunder and lightning? Lightning domain plus fire domain, superposition of domains? How can one apply two laws, two domains? Who the hell are you Ordinary people are good at a kind of law force, a kind of rule domain. Two people exert different laws to superpose the domain, and the power increases several times. In the Seven Realms, the superposition of two domains with similar powers makes the domain more powerful. It is also common in the Seven Realms, especially the men and women who share the same mind. However, it is very rare for a person to exert the force of two laws, and the superposition of two domains. Ye Feng did. The thunder field overlaps with the fire area, which makes the thunder fire area more powerful. In an instant, within 50 Zhang of Ye Feng''s area, there is a sea of fire flashing with electric light, and fairyland fairyland fairyland immortals are also submerged in it. The superposition of the two laws is much more powerful than the sum of the forces of the two laws. If the power of the fire area is 100, the power of the thunder field is 100%, the power of the thunder fire area is increased to 400%, which is more than the simple superposition of the two laws. Bang, countless huge electric snakes flying in the sky, not only destroyed the heaven immortal sword area, but also scattered the powerful Tiansha sword array under the nine swords. At the same time, there is a white electric light and a purple flame on the Dragon shuttle. The two energies are tightly intertwined, just like two twisted poisonous snakes, spouting long letters and disappearing in the void. The fairy''s face changed and his wrist lashed into the void. Dragon shuttle galloped in the void, a white and a purple light, permeated the void, giving the impression that there were two entangled two kinds of light, flash past. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the chest of the immortal. In the area of thunder and fire, under the superposition of the two plus rules, the power, speed, defense and everything of the celestial being are affected by the thunder and fire area. Puffing, the Dragon shuttle directly penetrated the fairyland fairy''s defense mask, penetrated the chest, raised a red blood line, sprinkled on the ground, shocking. The celestial fairyland immortal''s body immediately disappeared, and the world was quiet. Ye Feng hand a move, will own weapons all back.He defeated the ten level demon emperor, the Zerg tribe and the celestial immortal. Although he won the whole victory, he also consumed a lot of Archaean deities. He relaxed, tired a little more excited, this kind of challenge, is a challenge to himself, he can choose the silver stone gate in the middle, but in order to challenge himself, he chose the golden stone gate. In the first trial, it was a fluke to defeat the four winged lion hawk in the demon kingdom. In the second trial, he lost three more powerful enemies in a row, which was the embodiment of his strength. A rune flashed across the sky. Although it was a strange text, Ye Feng could understand it. After passing the second level, the trainee could rest for an hour, recover his physical strength and reward a treasure. He could choose freely from the reward pool. Can choose the treasure, the leaf Feng immediately came the spirit. In front of him, there was a clucking sound, and a round stone platform rose from the ground. There are five golden light masks on the stone platform. There is an object in the light shield, which is five treasures to choose from. The first one is a red sandalwood box with carved dragons and Phoenix. It is simple and mellow, with words flashing on the mask. It is a part of Tianjie body refining skill and Tianlong Dafa. This skill is divided into eighteen levels, which is more suitable for the dragon people who have the real blood of the Dragon nationality. At the eighteen levels, the body is like the yuan magnetic treasure body, which can be compared with the celestial level immortal utensils. Ye Feng''s heart moved. If he had refined it by himself, he didn''t need to display any secret arts. Just relying on the strength of his body, it would be equivalent to a celestial level immortal tool, wouldn''t it be powerful. Chapter 2822 Ye Feng was moved when he saw Tianlong Dafa. However, since he had five treasures to choose from, he also wanted to see what they were and what was special about them. The second treasure is a paw sized animal head, glaring, with a bloody mouth open, a pair of sharp and terrifying fangs, like a pair of sharp knives. Through the light shield, Ye Feng didn''t understand at the beginning. What is the head of the beast? What''s the use of it? He looked at the text on the cover of his eyes, and suddenly he realized. It turns out that the head of this beast, named arrow beast, is a kind of ancient ferocious beast. It is as famous as Qinglong and Zhuque, but it is hidden in the world, and the world seldom hears its name. The head of the beast is a bow and arrow. Regardless of the size of a paw, Hou Yi, a warrior of the great wilderness, destroyed the nine demon gods of the ancient Zhuque clan with an arrow beast that became a god level fierce beast. This Archer is just a young archer. It belongs to the fierce beast in the heaven demon environment, but it has the potential to become a god level fierce beast. Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were arrow beasts in the demon clan. If you raised one, it would be interesting to shoot the demon level fierce beast? Ye Feng continued to advance and came to the third treasure. The third treasure is a large copper skin gourd, carved on the gourd Tianyuan Dan three big characters. Ye Feng looked at the text on the light cover again. Jiupin Tianyuan pill, one instant replenishment of the consumed power of the yuan, is made by the immortal world Dan sanctuary. There are three in total, which are comparable to the heavenly level treasures. He shook his head. There are five Tianyuan pills there, two more than those in the gourd. No matter whether they are made by the Dansheng or not, they are all Tianyuan pills. There is no obvious difference in quality. Hehe, this gourd is the Tianyuan pill in it, so you don''t have to think about it. He came to the fourth mask. In the fourth mask, there is a red stone the size of a fist. Ye Feng can''t help laughing. A broken stone is also put here as a treasure. The Zhentian temple will fool people. If there is no treasure, it''s not kind to ask for a broken stone to be chosen. He glanced at the mask, with a look of disdain, to see what was special about the red stone. At this glance, he was stunned, and his heart moved. This stone is not an ordinary stone, but a piece of gold of ten thousand years in the sky of the universe. It is the necessary material for upgrading the immortal tool into a divine instrument. Moreover, it contains the essence of gold, so that we can understand the original law of gold. Ye Feng originally wanted to practice breaking the boundary rune. Although he could not find the formula for breaking the boundary rune, he had to record it in the immortal Fu. In order to refine the boundary breaking rune, he needed to be familiar with a variety of rules, one of which was the space rule and the five element rule, and the golden rule was one of the five element rules. At the first level, I got a demon pill of four winged lion eagle of earth system, which can understand the law of earth system. I also have wood spirit in the ring of medicine king. I can understand the law of wood, but I lack an object that can understand the law of gold system. He thought to himself that if he took this gold of ten thousand years, he could upgrade his thunder sword into a artifact, and he could also understand the rules of gold system. Wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? He looked back at the three masks in front of him. He was itching. All these were good things. He wanted them all. Unfortunately, he could only choose one. The Zhentian temple is really torturous. He came to the fifth mask. There is only a small jade slip in the mask. What is this jade slip? It''s too simple. He looked at the caption on his goggle. This just understood, this small jade bamboo is not simple either. The jade slips themselves are not very useful, but they record the Jiupin Tianjie skill and the Da Tian Lei FA Jue in the jade slips. They are suitable for the friars who practice the laws of thunder system. Among them, it introduces the Dharma formula of the great sky thunder, which is divided into nine levels. When you cultivate to the Ninth level, you can display the nine thunder god regions, which can be compared with the thunder robbery in the sky level. The thunder robbery of the heaven level is that the master of the earth demon realm advances to the heaven demon realm. When the big Luo Jinxian advances to the celestial immortal, he will cross the thunder robbery. If the thunder robber''s intensity is a little careless, he can destroy a junior strong one in the sky demon realm. Moreover, the friars who practice the law of thunder system will understand the domain of thunder system law. With this formula, the domain of thunder system law can be promoted to the third level. It''s more powerful. Ye Feng couldn''t help but clench his fist and roared: "the big sky thunder Dharma formula is exactly what I need." Ye Feng wants to understand that these five reward items are not given randomly by Zhentian temple. They are selected from multiple items according to their skills and laws when fighting in the first two levels. Each of these five items is attractive to Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng already has Tianyuan pill. In the following practice, I will certainly encounter more difficult levels, only more difficult than the second level. This level has consumed one Tianyuan pill, so the three Tianyuan pills are also what you need. Ye Feng can''t give up the ten thousand years'' gold, which can make the thunder sword to be a magic weapon. Unfortunately, of these five items, you can only choose one.He was in a dilemma. Everything was a good thing. He could not choose the other four. He even felt that it was too much for him to choose whether the treasure would be a barrier. However, when choosing the treasure, the body rest time is only one hour. After this time, he has to open the third level of practice. Ye Feng doesn''t want to spend too much time on the selection. He needs to recover his strength and prepare for the third level. He resolutely went to the fourth mask, hand to the mask. He felt the light warmth and resistance of the mask, but as he increased his strength, his hand went directly through the mask and caught the fist size ten thousand year Geng Jin. Ten thousand years of Geng gold tentacles are cold, with an ancient vicissitudes. He collected the gold of ten thousand years into the ring of medicine king. Looking at the treasures in the other four masks, Ye Feng rubbed his hands and thought, what if he took two treasures? He shook his head and denied his idea. Since the rules are set, he can only take the same thing. He can''t be greedy, otherwise he will be punished by Zhentian temple. Soon, I heard the clucking sound coming from under the stone platform. The stone platform slowly shrunk to the underground and disappeared. Ye Feng began to sit on his knees and run Dayan Tianshen Jue. He had just taken the next Tianyuan pill, and some of the medicine was not completely digested. It took only half an hour to melt all the Tianyuan pills in the body, recover all the lost Archean Shenyuan, and restore the red sun purple fire god ring behind Shenying. A ray of light flashed by, and the stars moved. Ye Feng was dizzy. The power of the law of space fluctuated, and he was transmitted. Where is this going to send me? Chapter 2823 Ye Feng opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the environment had changed. He came out of the chaotic place full of fog and came to a green valley. Outside the valley, there stands an old stone tablet more than ten feet high, on which are written three big characters of wuxinggu, which is vigorous and powerful. Five elements Valley? This is the third level? There are no other rules. Do you want me to pass through the five element Valley? Or what to do? Or go into the valley to get something? Ye Feng stands outside the valley, not in a hurry to enter the valley. The trees around him are green and the mountains are winding, and the aura is coming. Here is a beautiful valley. However, he met with strong resistance and was only able to reach about five feet and was bounced back. It''s also outside the valley. God''s consciousness can only be within five Zhang''s radius. Beyond this distance, you can''t feel anything. Looking at the three characters of wuxinggu, Ye Feng has a familiar feeling. Is this wuxinggu related to the array? He thought of the positive and negative five element array of the Dong family, and the five element diagram he met, including the five element rule he understood, which were all related to the array. He tried to contact the immortal puppet king in the medicine King''s ring: "puppet king, how far can your Divine sense explore?" The fairy King replied in the medicine King''s ring: "we can only find out the distance of two Zhang." "Have you ever heard of wuxinggu?" "There used to be a five element Valley in the fairyland, which was the residence of the king of the five elements. It should not be the same place as the five element valley you meet now." Ye Feng is helpless. No matter what the five element Valley is, since he has transferred himself here, he must want to enter the valley himself. However, before entering the valley, he wants to do one thing. Since the feeling is related to the formation, we should make some preparations before entering the valley. He took out an array plate from the medicine King''s ring. It was a five element array plate. It was bought from tianlongxuan to add some restrictions to his cave. When he was on the earth, he got the array secret of the naive master and studied his array secret. Although he didn''t deliberately set up some arrays, he was also proficient in the arrangement of some simple arrays. He could arrange the primary trapped array and kill array. He was also a primary array mage. He also refined some array flags and threw them in the medicine King''s ring all the time. It''s useless. Maybe it''s needed in the five element valley today. As soon as I entered the five element Valley, I didn''t go far. About ten Zhangs away, I heard the sound of water flowing. I saw a valley in front of me, but in the blink of an eye, there was a surging and magnificent river. It''s a river, more like a sea. It''s foggy on the river. It seems that there is a layer of white yarn on the surface of the river. It''s only vaguely seen that there is a black line on the opposite side of the river. Do you want to cross the river by yourself? It''s not easy to cross the river. As long as you use the flying sword, even if there is a forbidden air array, you can also use the flying sword to glide over. The thunder sword in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the thunder sword flew to the bottom of his feet and gradually expanded, just like the size of a table top. He held up Ye Feng and flew slowly to the river. Sure enough, Ye Feng felt great pressure and couldn''t fly at all. As long as he was more than a foot above the ground, he was hit by a huge pressure and almost fell into the river. Ye Feng did not dare to fly too high. He carefully controlled the flying sword and stuck it on the turbulent river. His whole body was covered with aura shield and flew forward slowly. At this time, if he is in danger, he can retreat quickly. To his surprise, although the river was surging and turbulent, there was no danger. Even the fierce animals in the water did not appear. He only saw some leisurely fish playing in the water and playing in the turbulent river. The splash of fish splashes on the Reiki shield, which makes Ye Feng, who has been full of vigilance and tension, feel relaxed. Between heaven and earth, gliding on the surging river, there is a kind of momentum. Soon, he came to the middle of the river, getting closer and closer to the other side of the black line. As long as he had ten more breaths, he could control the flying sword to slide to the opposite bank. It''s too calm. Is this still a trial? Ye Feng almost thought that he was traveling and enjoying the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, but he did not relax his vigilance and took out the magic star flying hammer. Although the divine consciousness can only reach three Zhangs, it can also give itself a little more buffer. Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis arose in his heart. The aura shield wrapped him heavily and flew forward rapidly with the magic star flying hammer in his hand. He wanted to rush quickly. Boom, the surging river water, suddenly exploded, to the bottom of the turn, the whole river to the sky straight away, into a water curtain. In front of him set off a huge wave, like a mountain, a huge force of terror, directly from fast to the other side of the place, back to the middle of the river. In a flash, countless water swords from all over the world were chopped on the aura shield. The huge impact force broke the aura shield. Fortunately, Ye Feng had been prepared for it. Holding the hammer in both hands, the magic star flying hammer was ablaze, and a powerful force of starlight burst out from the flying hammer.He swung it suddenly, and an earth shaking black light came out. The black light mixed with the power of starlight, the force of wild cattle in the blood, archaic Shenyuan, were all mixed together. They were extremely powerful, and made bursts of thunder, smashing the water swords coming from all directions. After smashing, the water sword formed by the surging and surging river water was lifted from the bottom of the river again. It turned into dozens of water dragons with open teeth and claws and roared at Ye Feng. The water dragon was tens of feet high, and each one had the power of a fierce beast similar to a four winged lion, an eagle, a demon and a monster. Ye Feng smiles bitterly in his heart. If he is on the land, he is not afraid of these water dragons, but he is in the middle of the river. On the water surface, he is unable to take root, so he can only smash these water dragons with his full swing of the magic star flying hammer. Compared with the huge waves, the strength of his water system law is very weak. The feeling is just like a feeling of being unable to do what he wants in the boundless abyss. He gritted his teeth, and the vast ocean broke in. What was the river dragon. He roared, archaic Protoss secret war, so that his body immediately became tall, gave birth to three heads and six arms, just like the God of God. Although the river is deep and bottomless, Ye Feng steps on the thunder sword. The thunder sword is like a huge rock land, so that he will not sink to the bottom of the river. Facing the huge waves, he slides to the opposite bank in front of ten hundred Zhang Long Water Dragons in the heaven demon Kingdom. He held three weapons, Wolf Moon sword, magic star flying hammer, dragon shuttle, and fought with water dragon fiercely. But the wind and waves are getting bigger and bigger, and the water curtains are as hard as walls, making it difficult for him to pass through. Chapter 2824 Ye Feng fought tenaciously with the giant water dragon, and slid to the other side of the river, and walked through the water curtain. He wanted to use emptiness. As long as one emptiness could break through the void and reach the opposite bank, but as soon as he mobilized the power of the law of space, he felt that the void around him was hard like a huge rock, and he didn''t listen to the command at all. He scolded secretly in his heart, bastard, there is not only forbidden empty array, but also forbidden void, unable to use void escape technique. Emptiness is a kind of opportunistic method. The owner of Zhentian Temple must have taken it into consideration. Naturally, people will not let people use this method to penetrate from the void to the opposite bank. They must seal the void with array. One after another, the water curtain bombarded on the Reiki shield, making Ye Feng like a ball, whirling around in the middle of the river. Ye Feng scolded secretly. The third level is too damn difficult. It''s almost impossible for people to get to the opposite bank just after a few more rest. Unexpectedly, the whole river turned over and beat himself back to the middle of the river. The most unbearable thing for him was that he could not pass through the water curtain with all his strength. There should be gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the five element valley. The first step of water is so difficult. How can we get through it? Ye Feng even had an idea to give up. He bit his teeth and insisted. Although he could not use the technique of emptiness, and the surrounding void was forbidden, Ye Feng felt the force of the law of space. They were scattered around, invisible and untouchable, but they could be felt. Ye Feng moved his eyes to see heaven and earth, as if there were cobwebs, forming countless invisible webs. These are the forbidden net formed by the force of the law of space. He suddenly realized that it was forbidden to empty here because the power of these space laws was stronger than his own space laws, and suppressed his own void escape magic power. This makes Ye Feng very angry, but it also makes him feel countless patterns of space laws. The power of these space laws is the original force of the forbidden space array, not disorderly operation. Obviously, there are certain rules. He suddenly had a glimmer of insight in his mind, and his frown widened. Although the power of these space laws restricted his own space law, they also had a trace of resonance with his own space law. This trace of resonance makes Ye Feng feel something deep through the spider like silk. It is the second level described in the empty sword Scripture and the second level to understand the law of space. More than a dozen Water Dragons rushed fiercely, waving their teeth and claws and roaring fiercely, and surrounded Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s eyes were bewildered, as if he had not seen these fierce Water Dragons. His body and mind were all involved in the comprehension of the divine patterns of the space between heaven and earth. This kind of understanding can be met but not sought. He is like in the endless night, catching a ray of meteor, missed, lost. All of a sudden, with a slight turn of his wrist, he drew a divine pattern of law in the air. More than a dozen water dragons were about to devour him alive, but they passed through his shadow. What Ye Feng remains is an empty shadow, but he appears outside the water dragon''s circle. Although the void is forbidden, the power of his space law resonates with the divine pattern of the law of the sky, which makes him move ten feet away. The second layer of void sword is the movement of space. It doesn''t need to break through the void, and it moves in a flash. However, Ye Feng breaks through the void sword. After passing through the first layer, the control of forbidden air array on him is obviously weakened. Those Water Dragons clearly hit Ye Feng, but they just hit the shadow. They passed through his figure and could not cause real damage. Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword in his hand suddenly cuts a water dragon in front of him, but cuts a water dragon behind the left into two pieces. Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised. After understanding the second level content of the empty sword Sutra, he was more relaxed and free to control the power of space law. He easily passed through the water curtains and finally set foot on the other side. And behind that turbulent River also became quiet, more than a dozen Water Dragons rolled up from the river disappeared, the image also became illusory, and soon disappeared. Then he found that he had already entered the valley. He was at least 100 Zhang away from the stone tablet of the five element Valley at the mouth of the valley. This was the killing move of the five element Valley, the magic killing array. Ye Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead. The magic killing array was too powerful. In this first level, at least, the water system law and the space law were integrated. Fortunately, Ye Feng realized the second level of space law at the critical time. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get out of the water system magic array. Cluck to a burst of sound, Ye Feng heart a Lin, thought that there is another terrorist killing array, but did not expect to rise a stone platform from the ground, it is the second level after the end of his reward. However, at that time, they gave them five masks and five items to choose from. Now on the stone platform rising from the ground, there is only one item, a red sandalwood box. Ye Feng is very familiar with this wooden box. It is the Tianjie body refining skill, the Tianlong Dafa. There are some runes on the mask: "the experimenter breaks through the water system array of the first pass of the five element Valley, and rewards a part of the body refining skill of the heaven level, the Tianlong Dafa. At the end of the second level, Ye Feng chose the fourth item, Wannian Gengjin, and Tianlong Dafa was the first one. At that time, he thought about taking the first item, and he was somewhat moved by the Tianlong Dafa.However, considering that Wan Nian Geng Jin can upgrade his immortal sword and understand the golden rule of the five elements rule, he chose Wannian Geng Jin. At this time, Tianlong Dafa came out again, which made him happy. He quickly took the red sandalwood box of Tianlong Dafa into his hand, and the stone platform sank slowly. A simple voice sounded: "those who pass the first pass of the five element Valley can rest for half an hour." Although he had passed the water phantom killing array, he also consumed a lot of divine consciousness and physical strength. He was very happy to get half an hour''s rest. Before taking a rest to recover his physical strength, he would like to have a look at his newly acquired Tianjie body refining skill. Dayan Tianshen Jue and the four strikes of the emperor are both heaven level skills, but they are created by the Emperor himself. With this Tianlong body training technique, Ye Feng will have three Tianjie techniques. The value of Tianjie skill is not only high-level and powerful, but also a comprehensive skill. It can make a person practice from the initial level to become a saint and become a God. It is not that one can not meet the cultivation needs at a certain stage. He can''t wait to open the rosewood box, which is covered with a soft red silk, with a jade slip on it. Will God into the jade slips, Ye Feng''s mind appears an ancient book. Tianlong body refining method. The body refining method of Tianlong is divided into 18 parts: skin refining, meat refining, blood refining and bone refining. Chapter 2825 Ye Feng''s highest level of Tianlong body training method will make the practitioner''s body as powerful as the best artifact. However, Ye Feng''s distress is that he emphasizes that only those who have the blood of the dragon clan can cultivate the eighteen level state, otherwise it will be good to practice at most to the Ninth level. The first part of the Tianlong body refining method is skin refining. The formula is very simple. Ye Feng has been transformed twice, and his skin is better than ordinary demon people. However, when he saw the body refining method of Tianlong, he knew that this body refining method was totally different from his imagination. The skin refining of the dragon body refining method is actually to refine scales. When you reach the third level, when you encounter an attack, the body surface will automatically form a dragon scale defense. Dragon scale is the hardest thing in the world. A dragon scale is hard to be cut unless it is the best artifact. It''s no wonder that it''s called Tianlong body refining method. It''s a secret method of body refining of the dragon people. It needs the blood of the real dragon. How can ordinary people practice it. Ye Feng felt a little sorry that he didn''t have the blood of the real dragon. Otherwise, he had been reborn twice and refined this Tianjie skill. It would be twice the result with half the effort. Ye Feng swallows a Tianyuan pill, and the lost Shenyuan is soon completed. There is still a period of time before the end of the rest. Ye Feng takes out the ten thousand years of Geng gold he got. The ten thousand year Geng Jin was cold and heavy in his hand, but he didn''t feel cold after holding it for a long time. Although his fist was so big, it was as heavy as holding a planet. A strange feeling rises from Ye Feng''s heart, and a Dao image appears in his mind. It seems that in the endless universe, countless celestial bodies and stars, a huge planet, it is a metal planet, a huge metal block. Its core is hot liquid and its surface is cold metal. One day, the same huge metal planet collided with it violently, breaking it into pieces. The core of the planet was like a fire red meteor across the void and fell on a piece of barren land. This image is the memory of the ten thousand years of Gengjin, which is full of desolation and vicissitudes. A magic pattern of law flashed across the red metal surface, which was the power of the origin of the gold rule. A line of divine patterns flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, and a force of the golden rule melted into Ye Feng''s divine baby. When Ye Feng caught the power of the golden rule, he made a sound. Half an hour later, a huge suction was generated from the five element valley. Ye Feng was unable to resist and was inhaled into the valley. Leaf maple dark transport resistance to this suction, to avoid its impact, just walked forward a few steps, feel a kind of burning air. He found himself in a sea of fire with flowing lava under his feet. If he didn''t float, he would fall into the endless magma. However, these flames were ordinary flames, which could not hurt him. However, the burning heat made him very uncomfortable. Under the protection of aura shield, he glided forward on the sea of fire and wanted to pass through the sea of fire as soon as possible. Just after a thousand feet, boom, the sea of fire is like the sky, a huge lava out of the fire sea, and the surrounding temperature rises straight, the fire in the fire sea, from red to yellow green. This yellow green flame is not an ordinary flame, but a little worse than the flame from the green lotus. This kind of green lotus flame ranks the fifth among the top ten kinds of fire, and it is very powerful. Because the shape of the flame is like a blooming green lotus, it also emits a light green light, so it is called the green lotus flame. This kind of flame has always been favored by Buddhists. It is regarded as a holy fire without dust and dirt. It is often used by some alchemists to refine elixir. The refined elixir has a blue luster and is beautiful. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the huge lava that came out of the sea of magma fire is not lava, but a huge dragon head, irregularly erected rock, and a pair of dragon horns. It gradually rises from the sea of fire, and each of its scales is shining like purple flint, and each of its scales is sprayed with flaming flames. A pair of dragon eyes staring at the leaf maple, majestic and fierce, so that the leaf maple is full of cold. This is a real fire dragon. Its body is at least ten thousand feet, which is 100 times stronger than the green dragon seen in the demon world. When it rises completely from the sea of fire and stands in front of Ye Feng, Ye Feng has a feeling of being crushed by a huge mountain. What makes Ye Feng more astonished is that there is a black iron chain around the neck of the flame dragon, and the other end of the chain extends into the bottom of the magma. I don''t know where it is tied. "Man, this is my territory. You can''t go through it." The fire dragon''s body is an insurmountable mountain. It holds the dragon''s head high, its eyes full of warning, and gently raises its huge claws. Ye Feng feels that as long as it falls, he can beat himself to death. Ye Feng can''t use emptiness to escape. He can only use blink. Unfortunately, he can''t cross the dragon''s body. He thinks of more than ten methods in his mind, but he can''t escape from the claws of the fire dragon. That is to say, if there is no way, we can only break through. Ye Feng cold way: "even if it is your territory, I want to pass, you also have no way."The fire dragon was furious, and the dragon claw patted leaf maple heavily. Boom, the dragon''s claws through the maple leaf''s body, in the leaf maple just fell the corner of the place, shot a huge abyss of dozens of miles. Air waves, lava, flame to all directions, Ye Feng mixed in a lava, intending to muddle through. The Dragon roared: "shameless human beings, want to escape from the king''s eyes, beyond their ability." Its tail suddenly lifted, the huge dragon tail like a mountain, hit the lava where Ye Feng was hiding, but Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared from the lava and appeared on the lava. Ye Feng is still in a state of shock. If he had not mastered the second level of the law of space, he would have been smashed into the lava by the dragon tail. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of the green lotus flame, the flame will burn the body protection Zhenyuan. Ye Feng uses all the Archean Shenyuan to avoid the attack of the dragon. At this time, he tries not to be burned by the green lotus flame to protect his body. "Shameless child, die." This time, the Dragon opened its mouth and spewed out a dragon flame at Ye Feng. The color of the flame was blue and purple, which was ten times hotter than that of the fire dragon on Penglai Island. It is the fourth real dragon flame in the world. The flame of the real dragon fell down, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to use the aura shield to block it, otherwise it would be burned through in an instant. He also roared with a roar. The secret war of archaic Protoss broke out immediately, and his body immediately soared, which was more than 20 Zhang high, showing the magic spirit. His whole body is covered with black scales, although this scale is not comparable to the dragon scale, but also has a strong defense. Chapter 2826 Ye Feng''s Qi and blood soared all over his body. The blue veins on his forehead and arms protruded from his body surface. His fist became as thick as a millstone. He hit the real dragon that fell all over the sky. A fiery purple flame, like an inverted fire waterfall, will fall all over the sky, and the real dragon flame will be scattered in the lava. Ye Feng''s fist is the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor, but it contains the power of the law of fire. One after another the sun purple fire from the fist, will burst the fire sea, to the flame dragon to burn. There are three potential forces in this surge. If he didn''t contain the power of the fire system rules, Ye Feng could play a hundred potential. But the boxing strength now displayed is not ordinary fist strength, but the magic power of fire law. Ye Feng Shenying behind the sun purple fire ring reserves, but also can only support him to play three potential strength. Three waves. A sea of fire rolled up all over the sky with the power of the fire system law, and scattered the real dragon flame from the flame dragon. The second wave, burning sun purple fire, to the flame dragon. The flame dragon is not afraid of fire, nor is it afraid of the green lotus flame in the sea of fire. However, the flaming sun and purple fire rank higher than the green lotus holy flame. It is the most just to Yang flame in the world, ranking first in the world. The dragon eyes of the flame dragon showed a surprised look. He quickly turned his head, and the sun and purple fire hit the Dragon scales of the flame dragon. It had nothing to do, but just shook his head. Boom, the third big wave of flame pounded the flame dragon, which made the Dragon feel pain and roared. "Shameless human children, they burn the king with fire." It raises the huge claw to leaf maple to hit hard. Bang, the Giant Claw pours into the air, will lava out of a diameter of dozens of miles of the abyss. Although Ye Feng did not hurt the dragon, it also made the Dragon feel pain. Some dragon scales were burnt black. Ye Feng is a little disappointed, but quickly points out a finger again. It was a stone piercing finger, but this time it was a flaming sun purple fire, which turned into a pillar of fire the size of a millstone, and the pillar of fire in Ye Feng''s rapid compression was smaller and thinner, and turned into a sharp flame gun. Sun purple fire gun. Boom, the third move of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is ten times more powerful than the first. There was a sound between heaven and earth. It was a shocking sound. The flaming sun purple fire gun actually broke half of the dragon scale of the flame dragon. The flame dragon felt as if a needle had pierced into the body, and it jumped directly from the magma sea. This jump set off a tempestuous lava, accompanied by a huge force, rushed to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng hit the dragon, he was driven back thousands of feet by the fire wave set off by the flame dragon, which eased the turbulent and terrifying pressure. It was not easy to break through the barrier of the flame dragon, but he saw a hope that his flame gun, which was shot by the king of Thailand, could actually hurt half of the dragon scale. As long as you attack like this all the time, you will be able to kill this flame dragon one day. Boom, a huge black shadow swept, is the tail of the flame dragon, Ye Feng quickly display blink. With the flaming flame of dragon tail, it did not sweep the maple leaves, but raised the magma, which was like a raging sea waves, impacting on Ye Feng''s defense mask. Ye Feng dodged the green lotus flame in a blink, but was soon burned through the defense mask, but his demon Dharma, black scales on the surface of his body blocked the blazing green lotus flame. The Dragon trembled all over, for one thing, his half scale was cut off by a small human with a strange flame, which made it unbearable. This kind of pain has not happened for hundreds of thousands of years. Since being chained here by Zhentian demon God, although immersed in the green lotus flame, it is nothing. It doesn''t dare to look down upon this human. It constantly roars, flicks its tail, spurts fire and pours its claws. Every time, it sets off a huge lava wave hundreds of Zhang high, which makes Ye Feng unable to move forward. Ye Feng is also angry, the king of Thailand four hit the fourth style stack fire. Ye Feng is proficient in this fourth form of fire. When he displays it, he can make his whole body soar more than ten times, which is more powerful than Archean secret war. But this kind of physical attack does not work for a giant dragon in the sky demon Kingdom, or a real flame dragon, the strongest of the four ancient demon families. Only by exerting the power of the law can it be hurt. The four strikes of emperor Tai is an ancient martial art. In ancient martial arts, it is a powerful fist move. It can be transformed into a magic power by applying the force of laws. It is still a powerful celestial power. Boom, the sky between the wind and clouds, the sea of fire has been flashing red fire clouds turned dark, a cold wind through the sea of fire. Feel Ye Feng is exerting a kind of powerful fire magic power, and the infinite force of law in the fire sea around is pouring into Ye Feng''s fist. The dragon was on guard immediately. It roared and roared: "boy, you can use the fire magic power in front of the king. How dare you? Let you have a taste of this king''s fiery abyss."Boom, the surrounding sea of magma, become extremely angry, began to turn down from the bottom, just like the river just now, from the surging magma torrent, countless flaming flames rose. The flames rose into the air and became a flame abyss. Ye Feng is surrounded by the flame abyss, the flaming flame abyss can not see the top, can not see the edge, let him have an illusion, as if he fell into an endless flame abyss. I want to break this abyss, I want to defeat the flame dragon. Ye Feng''s magic spirit became three headed and six armed. His whole body''s Qi and blood soared, and the force of Fire Law and space law continuously poured into his body, and his fire domain extended in all directions. The towering cage of fire, the flame abyss in his great fire domain, constantly shrinking, no longer so terrible. The flame dragon was even more frightened: "what a powerful fire domain." This endless Fire Sea is the fire domain of the flame dragon. The flame dragon has a unique advantage. However, after Ye Feng''s fire domain appeared, the flame dragon felt excluded by the fire sea. The fire sea is changing and has been transformed into his fire domain by Ye Feng''s fire law. Boom, one after another of the sun and purple fire in Ye Feng''s hands superimposed, a line of fire is the law of the force, in the hands of Ye Feng blooming divine lines of light. The boundless sea of fire is roaring. Behind Ye Feng, a flame shadow no less than the flame dragon is formed. It is also a giant dragon, waving its teeth and claws, and roaring away at the flame dragon. Boom, stack fire and dragon''s fire Tianyuan collide together, Ye Feng feels a huge force almost to tear him apart. Chapter 2827 Ye Feng''s face was pale after a move. The archaic Shenyuan in his body was almost exhausted. The sun purple fire god ring behind the god baby was also dim and became as small as a wisp of hair. And a kind of huge pressure almost tore his body apart. Fortunately, he was burned by dragon breath once, transformed into spirit spring twice, and his body was stronger than ordinary body refiners. His heart was always hanging, but when he saw the surging sea of Ziyang fire, which scattered the flame abyss set off by the flaming dragon, he showed a little satisfied smile. This is the real power of stack fire. The four strikes of the emperor of Thailand are not only ancient martial moves, but also become a powerful magic power after containing the power of laws. This is the charm of divine level skills. The fiery abyss of the flaming dragon and the towering flame barrier were completely smashed and turned into nothingness. The whole burning sea of fire suddenly lost a lot of heat. When the magic power was broken, the flame dragon was devoured and spat out a mouthful of dragon blood. The huge dragon body slowly fell back and hit the hot lava, setting off a startling fire wave. Ye Feng raised the thunder sword, and a deafening thunder came from the sky. A powerful momentum rushed to the flame dragon. The eyes of the flame dragon fell into the magma pool and became tired. Feeling the strong breath of Ye Feng''s thunder sword, the Dragon showed a frightened look. "Human beings, don''t kill me, I can give you a drop of my real blood." Ye Feng held up his thunder sword. The electric light in the sky was gradually compressed. He did not withdraw his killing moves. He just looked at the flame dragon faintly. However, he was moved by it. If he wanted to practice Tianlong physical training, he needed a drop of blood essence from the descendants of the real dragon family. This drop of blood essence is not ordinary dragon blood, but contains the life essence of the fire dragon, which is equivalent to its inheritance and a wisp of soul of the fire dragon. This drop of dragon blood must be the Dragon willing to give, or even if you kill the dragon, you will not get this drop of blood essence. A drop of fire dragon''s real life blood is more precious than Tianjie demon pill. It can be combined with Ye Feng''s blood to get the power of fire dragon''s fire law. "You are willing to give me a drop of your true blood." "Yes, just ask friends not to kill me." "Well, you''ll be killed." Ye Feng takes back his thunder sword, and the fire light of the dragon becomes gray. You can see a ray of purple fire light gathering from the whole body to the abdomen, and finally spit it out of the mouth. A group of purple red blood the size of a glass bead, which contains a flaming flame, hovers in mid air and flies to maple leaf. Ye Feng immediately reached out to catch it. Feel a hot palm, a wisp of heat flow from the palm, along the meridians, surging to their own Dantian. All of a sudden, he felt more familiar with the sea of fire around him, and the divine lines of fire rules filled the whole sea of fire. A strong fire energy swarmed into his blood, mixed with a succession of fire law divine lines and rhymes, making his dry spirit become full. To his surprise, he felt that his meridians were beginning to burn, just like they were about to catch fire. This kind of feeling was only felt in Penglai Island when the fire dragon burned his body. It was like the whole blood of the whole body began to burn, from inside to outside, he turned into a fire. But this fire only brings a burning pain to his body at the beginning, and then a comfortable feeling spreads to every cell in his body. Ye Feng was secretly pleased. After taking this drop of fire dragon''s life blood, he felt that his blood was more than a trace of dragon blood. The flaming sun and purple fire ring behind the god baby became more robust, from the wrist mouth to the bucket like thickness, which contained more abundant sun purple fire. However, the force of the fire system law that poured into the red sun purple fire god ring stopped flowing in after a certain degree, as if the red sun purple fire god ring in his body reached a balance with the fire sea outside, so it was no longer supplemented. The purple flame in the flaming sun purple fire god ring is mixed with a wisp of cyan, which is the change of the flame caused by the green lotus holy fire. Ye Feng feels that his sun purple fire has broken through some kind of bondage, and the temperature and energy have risen in a straight line, and there has been a qualitative change. He knows that his sun purple fire has been upgraded. Boom, a burst of earth shaking sound, Ye Feng in front of the sea of fire become illusory, less than a breath between his eyes disappeared. Around the restoration of the scene of the five elements Valley, Cangshan winding, waterfalls such as silver, full of aura to the face. At this time, Ye Feng found that he had come to the five elements of the valley more than a thousand feet, far away from the mouth of the valley, like a layer of hazy fog, blocking the valley mouth stone tablet. Ye Feng stood there excitedly, waiting for the reward of passing through the fire sea of the five element valley. As he expected, a rune appeared in the air with a sound of Ding. The experimenter rewarded the dragon with a drop of his own life blood through the sea of dragon fire. You can rest in place for half an hour. After half an hour, you can enter the wind test.Ye Feng Leng for a moment, there is a feeling of being deceived, the flame dragon initiative to give their own a drop of real blood, actually through the sea of fire reward. Does that mean that even if you kill the blood dragon, you will get the real blood of the fire dragon? Maybe the reward will change then. He felt that the reward of the Zhentian temple was not fixed, but a reward given according to the tester''s decision, skill and ability. There is a law of causation. Ye Feng was helpless and full of joy. The Taigu Shenyuan he consumed in the second pass of the five element Valley just now, because that drop of fire dragon''s real life blood inspired the power in the blood, and the power of the fire law in the fire sea poured into the meridians, replenishing his deficient archaic Shenyuan and the burning sun purple fire, so that he could recover his physical strength and Shenyuan with a little breathing. Ye Feng thinks that no matter what result he has just decided to get, now he has got a drop of fire dragon''s life blood, and he can start to practice the Tianlong body training method. Ye Feng has already memorized the first layer formula of the Tianlong body refining method. It is only because there is no dragon blood that he does not use the Tianlong body refining method to exercise his body. At this time, after the pithy formula of Tianlong body refining method flashed in his mind, the blood in his body seemed to be ignited. His body was heated again, and a flaming flame appeared on his body surface, burning his body. At this time, Ye Feng understood why the Tianlong body refining method needed the blood of the divine dragon. Only after the blood was transformed could he cultivate the Tianlong body refining method. Otherwise, he would not have such a feeling. Chapter 2828 Ye Feng''s evolution to the second level of the sun and purple fire, let his Tianlong body training method get a deeper level of training. He felt as if his skin had been burned, but soon a flame rose from his veins and solidified on the surface of the skin, turning his skin purplish red. There was a diamond shaped horny membrane covering his body. The first to the third layers of the Tianlong body training method are for skin cultivation. At the third level, a tough dragon scale will be formed, covering the body surface. Because the fire dragon''s real blood is very pure, and Ye Feng''s understanding ability is high, and his body has been transformed twice, which has reached the first level of the Tianlong body refining method. Therefore, the first layer of the Tianlong body refining method is soon completed. With a jingle, the third level of wuxinggu begins. Ye Feng was about 20 Zhang away from the valley. Not far in front of him, he saw a void vortex with a strong suction coming from the middle. Ye Feng was always alert to this kind of void vortex and planned to go around it. However, the suction of the void vortex suddenly increased a lot. Even if he could not escape the strength of his whole body, he was sucked in by the void vortex. When he saw the scene around him again, he was no longer in the five element Valley, surrounded by endless Gobi, filled with countless powerful murderous spirits and opportunities between heaven and earth. He didn''t know which direction to go. When he hesitated, a powerful killing machine had coagulated into essence, just like the surging waves, rushing to Ye Feng, cutting huge cuts on the surface around him. Ye Feng felt a kind of life and death crisis, did not expect the killing here, reached the degree of transformation. In this wave of murders, there are hundreds and thousands of murders, and each of them is like the all-out strike of a heaven level master. He couldn''t think much about it. His Archean spirit element was running rapidly and injected into the aura shield to display his dazzling aura shield. Boom, boom, the aura shield was brutally killed, just like a storm, chopped on his Reiki shield. The light of the Reiki shield was constantly shaking, and it was in danger of being broken at any time. Boom, a killing machine quickly cut from a distance. The trace cut on the ground is not a thin mark, but a deep gully as wide as ten feet. From the abyss and ravines, the black void, like the eyes of the devil, coldly looks at Ye Feng. Only with aura shield can''t stop this violent killing opportunity, Ye Feng''s thunder sword is chopped out. "The first wave of fire in Ziyang." Based on Ye Feng''s practice in the early stage of Xuyang state, it would be good for him to understand that the sea of fire in Ziyang could be transformed into three waves when he tried in the first level. After the second pass of the five element Valley, his Ziyang Fire Sea has been able to continuously display the five waves. A wave of fire, which was formed by the burning sun and purple fire, rushed to the killing machine. After the fire wave, it was followed by the second wave, the third wave and the fourth wave. He did not do his best to display the five waves, there are four Ziyang fire should be able to compete with this violent murderous spirit. Boom, the first one of Ziyang fire sea was smashed directly by the violent killing machine, and the second one was just a little blocked, which rubbed away some corners of the violent killing machine. The third and fourth Ziyang Fire Sea did not block the violent killing, but was completely torn apart by it. Bang, after the impact of four times of fire, the violent killing machine was chopped by Ye Feng with thunder sword. Although the killing machine was broken, but there was a breath coming from it, which integrated into Ye Feng''s mind. Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and a strange picture appeared in his mind, which is the memory of the violent murder. This endless, desolate Gobi used to be a battlefield. There are countless demon troops and immortals, demon people fighting together, dense, enough to millions of people in a war, corpses everywhere, a river of blood. And this violent killing was done by a celestial celestial general in golden armor and a sword in his hand. The general of fairyland is young, handsome and majestic. The red tassels on his helmet are flying in the wind. His face is calm and resolute. He brandished a fiery sword, which was as red as fire. He ran rampant in the demon army and killed countless enemies. A number of demonic war generals fell under his sword and turned into blood mist. His powerful attack attracted the attention of the demon general. More than ten demon emperors of level 10 or above rushed to him and surrounded him in the middle. With a roar and a wave of his sword finger, his fiery sword cut the earth into a deep gully. More than a dozen demon masters instantly turned into blood mist, and their broken bones and limbs were directly buried in the deep ravines. All of a sudden, a huge black shadow fell from the sky. It was a giant hand of Zhenyuan, which was as tall as a mountain peak. It was quickly clapped on the body of the immortal General of fairyland that day and turned it into broken bones and stumps. The bright red flying sword, which is as red as blood, rises from the sky and flies to the sky with the killing intention of a celestial general in the celestial fairyland. It flies to the sky and cuts to the great hand of Zhenyuan. Unfortunately, this flying sword was also broken in the attack of Zhenyuan giant hand, and the killing machine among them will remain in this ancient battlefield forever.Ye Feng understood that this was an ancient battlefield. No wonder there were so many powerful killing machines, which were the immortal killing machines of countless heroes and souls who died on the battlefield. Although they have become broken bones and sand, the thread of immortal killing machine has been galloping on this land. Ye Feng constantly brandishes the thunder sword, and one after another comes to kill the plane to fight. Then he realized that the trial of wind was not a simple force of wind system rules, but a strong killing intention. They combined the power of wind system laws in this land, flying in the air, and were thousands of times stronger than the wind blade. Every time Ye Feng breaks a strong killing intention, a wisp of killing intention dissolves into the blood vessel. In his mind, he gradually realized the power of wind system and the smell of killing law. A touch of wind is hidden in these murders. Ye Feng keeps moving forward, the law of the wisp of wind in his mind more and more bright, more and more clear, but always a little worse. He could not stop the Epiphany, only kept killing these incoming murders. He did not know how far he had gone or how long he had gone. There was still a boundless Gobi around him, as if he had been staying in the same place without making any progress. But he felt the difference in his surroundings. In addition to violent murders, there are many Green Mansions around him, including black empty space fragments, which flash past from time to time. These space debris are more dangerous than killing planes. As long as they are touched, even the aura shield will be cut to pieces immediately. Chapter 2829 The space debris on the ancient battlefield is the space chopped up in the battle. Which of the heavenly demons, celestial immortals and demon emperors is not capable of destroying heaven and earth. With one sword, they can destroy a piece of heaven and earth and tear a piece of space. After the war, in addition to the endless remains, there are often countless space debris that have been chopped up. Some of these space debris are glowing with blue light, and some of them have no light. They are hidden between heaven and earth, and even more hidden in the void. They are very dangerous. And strands of space debris, can not detect its track, it is still, has been in the air. The power of laws in different spaces is like a sharp pair of scissors. Unexpectedly, it will attack Ye Feng. Ye Feng is so busy that he can''t even make a quick move. Ye Feng saw more and more space debris around him, and he couldn''t help being tight. No matter how violent the killing was, there were traces to be found. He could feel its existence from a distance. Therefore, in the face of violent murders, Ye Feng will smash them if they can. What is too powerful is at least the killing opportunities of the demon God state and the Immortal Emperor state. Ye Feng dare not stop them easily. He can use his magic power of blinking to avoid this terrible killing opportunity. Some of the space debris flashing blue light is easy to dodge, but the space debris which is colorless and has no light, hidden in the void, is very difficult to find. The kind of space debris hidden in the void, only when we hit it, will we be surprised to find that there is a piece of space debris there. After a while, Ye Feng''s clothes were all chopped into pieces by space debris. Fortunately, he was wearing a polar ice silk coat, but he was also cut out with fine marks. However, Ye Feng still found a way to deal with space debris, his life God eye, can observe those space debris hidden in the void. The sky and the earth suddenly became dim, and there was a breeze blowing in the quiet Gobi battlefield. Although it was just a breeze, Ye Feng''s face changed. He felt that the law of wind system was more powerful in this world. This breeze may be a cool smile if placed elsewhere, but it is very dangerous in this Gobi full of endless killing opportunities and space debris. The original static space debris, in this wisp of breeze, become unstable, some even in the flow of the air, moved position. The breeze between the ancient battlefields became stronger and stronger, and soon it became intermediate wind. Not too big intermediate wind has made space debris look like an invisible killer, increasing the difficulty of Ye Feng to avoid space debris. He has just flashed a space debris, and the thunder sword has chopped up an oncoming killing machine. The wind behind him is howling, and three pieces of space debris seem to hit him like a colorless meteor. He felt a crisis of life and death. His body suddenly fell back, and an invisible fragment of void was cut off from his face against his nose. If this is a step too slow, his neck will be cut off. His aura shield protects the light shield and is constantly chopped. The defense of his aura shield is getting lower and lower. If he does not leave this ancient battlefield, his aura shield will really be broken. What worried him was that the wind on the ancient battlefield was constantly accelerating, getting bigger and bigger, and the wind was raging. Those space debris in the wind driven, flying between heaven and earth, impact, forming a void vortex. Just as danger is often accompanied by the same degree of opportunity. When Ye Feng encountered a strong crisis, he also got an opportunity. Looking at the empty whirlpool like black and white fireworks, Ye Feng feels that there is a strong force of space laws. The impact of these forces of space rules forms the magic lines and Daoyun, which makes him have a deeper understanding of the space rules. He kept on advancing and fighting, dodging the invisible killing opportunity in the strong wind, so that his senses and divine sense got the maximum exercise. All of a sudden, he felt a crisis behind him. He had no time to turn around, but the God''s eye turned a corner. He saw that under the urge of a gust of wind, a piece of space debris hit him quickly. At the same time, more than a dozen pieces of space debris shot at each side. Only then did he find himself surrounded by a whirlwind. Dozens of feet away, he was surrounded by a powerful whirlwind with hundreds of space debris. With him as the center, pieces of space debris, like countless blades of meat grinder, have been twisted over. Boom, countless space debris impact together, his figure also ground to pieces. Those sharp space debris strangled his figure, and he used the space teleportation magic power to avoid the attack, but his clothes were cut off by a wisp of space debris, leaving a trace on the back of his polar ice silkworm jacket. However, he was not surprised but happy. Just now, he felt that in the crisis of life and death, his eyes of knowing fate had made a breakthrough, reached the second level, and formed the realm of divine consciousness. In fact, the God''s eye is a kind of divinity skill, which is constantly applied and consumes his divine consciousness. Just now he saw hundreds of feet around him and all-round space. In fact, God consciousness has laid down a realm of divine consciousness.This realm of divine consciousness is a series of tiny divine consciousness, weaving a web as thin as spider silk. Once space debris passes through, he will be warned immediately and can dodge in time. It''s just like he developed 360 degree omni-directional eye of knowing destiny from a knowing God''s eye, which is the greatest guarantee for his survival in this ancient battlefield. With the realm of divine consciousness, he can avoid the space debris in time, even if the wind is strong and there are tornadoes in the distance. Boom, dozens of space debris collided in front of him, forming a void vortex. He looked at the void vortex and felt familiar. I doubt that this is very similar to the force field formed when the Dragon shuttle attacks, but it is a manifestation of the law of space in the void. Through the third layer, the strength of the void is flowing and born. It is like a spiral. It is immortal. His mind flashed a formula on the third layer of the void sword Sutra. It was like a flash of lightning that cut through the night and made him wake up suddenly. Finally, there is a sign to break through the power of his space law. His eyes are full of a kind of madness, that kind of Epiphany, constantly looming in his mind, and constantly disappearing. His eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had caught the ray of light in the dark. His hands were constantly waving, and the force of the laws of space imitated the void vortex, and a black void black hole gradually formed in front of him. One by one, the space fragments shot from afar, violent and murderous, were sucked away by Ye Feng''s side and disappeared in the dark void. Chapter 2830 Ye Feng was overjoyed that in this desolate Gobi, in the ancient battlefield with the wind howling, his power of space law has reached the third level, and he has realized a magic power, the void black hole. Under the barrier of the void black hole, the whistling wind blade and space debris all enter the void black hole. The empty black hole seems to be the mouth of a devil, devouring everything. While Ye Feng was surprised, all of a sudden, the earth shook and his heart became more alert. The trial of the five elements Valley is actually the refinement of the five elements principle. The first two levels let Ye Feng understand the power of the law of water system and the law of fire system. However, there is no force of the law of five elements in this level. The wind is howling, and the space debris is only related to the laws of wind system and space. Ye Feng feels that the force of the five elements law will appear in the vast Gobi, and the greatest possibility is the force of the soil law. As he expected, after the violent shaking of the earth, deep gullies appeared on the ground, which were deep and deep, destroying the whole terrain of the ancient battlefield. This kind of energy makes Ye Feng feel like a mole ant. Looking at the deep gully, I feel that there is a strong crisis. The strong force of soil law is coming out from the ravines. The earth continued to shake, from the ravines came to let Ye Feng suppress the force, and deafening roar. One by one tall stone man climbed out of the ravines under the ground. Each of them was more than ten feet long. The appearance was mottled and gray, and it was full of the flavor of ancient simplicity and vicissitudes. Ye Feng thought of his army of stone men. They were still in the ninth demon world. He didn''t expect to see so many stone men in the trial of Zhentian temple. They are tall and powerful, and rush to Ye Feng one after another. There are some differences between the stone men army here and the stone people army in the demon world. Although they are all stone men, which can also be called stone man puppets, their origins are different. These stone men in the five element Valley test field are driven by the force of earth system rules, while the stone people in the demon world are driven by archaic magic yuan. The stone people here don''t have a strong defense of archaic magic yuan. Ye Feng can smash them with a blow. The power of the earth law is not strong enough to be destroyed. Although the defense of each stone man is not as strong as that of the demon world stone man, their strength has reached the heaven demon realm. Thousands of them are strong and strong. Even the gods are hard to resist. Ye Feng''s void black hole came into use, and dozens of stone people rushed to the front inhaled the void. He didn''t use the thunder sword. First, he was worried that the thunder sword would cut the stone people''s edge. To deal with these stone people with thick skin and flesh, it was better to use weapons suitable for exerting strength. Second, the thunder magic of thunder sword is useless to stone man. So he took out the magic star flyhammer. Magic star flying hammer is a very labor-saving and powerful weapon. It is carved with mysterious magic star Rune array, which can absorb the power of the stars and save Ye Feng the archaic spirit yuan. After Ye Feng combined the blood inheritance of the barbarian cattle, he understood the power law of the bull race and exerted his power. Although Ye Feng''s strength of Bull has reached the initial stage, it can also increase the strength of Ye Feng by ten times. A stream of starlight power poured into the magic star flying hammer, which was absorbed by the rune array on the magic star flying hammer, and burst into dazzling starlight. Ye Feng''s whole body is full of blue veins, and his muscles are bulging. His high bulging muscles are shining with a kind of bronze luster, just like an ancient god of war with endless divine power. He felt that he had endless strength, and raised his head to roar like a wild beast: "come on, I don''t need magic power. Let''s have a good fight by strength." He wielded the magic star flying hammer. Under the double combination of the power of starlight and the power of blood, he could smash a ten foot tall stone giant to pieces. Boom, the magic star flying hammer drew a beautiful arc in the air, smashed two stone people who rushed from the side, smashed them to pieces. At the moment of their fragmentation, the broken bodies flew out. At the same time, there was a trace of very thin orange breath, which penetrated into the blood of Ye Feng. The force of soil law, the force of soil origin. Ye Feng felt the power of this trace of primordial power into his blood, and flashed in his mind a divine pattern of force without rules of the earth system. This divine pattern was a little vague, but it made him have a little understanding of the original power of the earth system. But this kind of understanding is still very weak, like across the mist, see not really. Many huge stones piled up around him from time to time, which were the broken body of stone man. With more and more stone people broken by him, his understanding of the power of soil law in the five elements law became more and more clear. However, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept around him, but he secretly complained. In this ancient battlefield, the ground was full of deep gullies. From the bottom of the ravines, from time to time, stone giants climbed out. They are dense like the tide, broken by leaf maple more, drill out more.The broken stones turned into huge stones and piled up into mountains, which became Ye Feng''s barrier against the stone man''s attack. If the stone man wanted to attack Ye Feng, he had to climb over those high stone piles. Thanks to the void black hole, he took advantage of it. The stone man who constantly jumped down from the towering rock mountain fell into the void black hole from time to time. For one hour or two hours, Ye Feng was exhausted in the face of tens of thousands of stone people. His hands shaking with the hammer, his body''s archaic Shenyuan, muscle, and blood were almost exhausted. To his surprise, every time he felt that his strength was about to be exhausted, he would feel that there was a force around him that poured into his body like the spring wind, so that he could get some strength supplement. Although this power is very weak and mysterious, it makes Ye Feng confident, more patient, save physical strength, and continue to fight with the stone man. Later, when he showed his eyes, he could see that the silk power was the power of the yellow earth law. They poured into his blood and replenished his loss power. His tired look becomes excited. This is the power from the mother of the earth, which is endless power. As long as you stand on this land, you will get a steady stream of strength. He understood that the test of this level is not only a test of the laws of heaven and earth, but also a test of physical strength. No wonder before this level, he will get the Tianlong body training method. After he had figured it out, he simply stopped using any archaic Shenyuan, put away the void black hole without aura shield, and fought with the stone man completely with his own physical strength. Chapter 2831 Dozens of stone people jumped down from the top of the stone heap, some of them were smashed into gravel by the magic star flying hammer at the moment of falling, and some fell to the ground, squeezing each other into a group, killing each other and pulling off each other''s heads. There are more than a dozen stone people rushed to Ye Feng, they are very heavy, every step, will shake the earth shaking, a stone man to avoid Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer, stone giant hand, hard hit Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng directly flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but also a click, came the sound of fracture. However, there was a faint yellow light on his skin, which reduced a certain amount of attack power of the stone man. He had just practiced the most important body building method of Tianlong, which had already worked and showed the power of the body of the dragon. His strong self-healing ability, coupled with the polar ice silk clothing to protect the chest, but also offset a lot of strength, no serious injury, soon stood up again. He felt the strength of his Tianlong body training method. Although he was injured, he was still very excited. When your body training method reaches 18, you can become the holy body of heaven dragon. Your body''s defense can reach the level of the best defense artifact. He fought tenaciously against the stone man, and his body was tempered. Bang, another hammer hit, the magic star flying hammer set off a light and shadow, smashed at least four stone man''s bodies, four yellow breath flew out of the stone man''s body, and suddenly penetrated into his blood. All of a sudden, his body trembled, and he felt a change in his body. As soon as his divine sense was swept, the yellow earth energy that had penetrated into his body was entangled in his divinity, continuously twining and spinning, and condensing into a bright yellow bead. This bead gives off a kind of warm, strong native flavor. A name flashed through his mind, the Pearl of the earth. He felt that there was a change in the image of God baby in his divinity. He was surprised to find that a bright yellow stone armor appeared on his skin. At the same time, his heart to this land full of gullies, there is a trace of familiar and sympathetic feeling, as if to see thousands of troops fighting, charging, destroying the earth, a cold body fell, buried in the soil, a forest turned into a sea of fire, mountains collapsed, lakes dried up. He could feel the sadness of this land, but he could also feel the smell of soil hidden in the depth of the earth. The land became friendly and the stone people were no longer detestable. An unseen wave surges in all directions and the earth stops shaking. The stone men who were constantly rushing to stop attacking. They stood there rigidly, and their limbs still maintained the attacking posture. However, the force of soil law in their bodies resonated with Ye Feng. They no longer regard maple leaf as their enemy. The figures of these stone people became illusory and disappeared gradually. The gullies on the earth were closed and big trees broke through the soil, making the land covered with a layer of green color, fresh and full of aura. Ye Feng is surprised to find that the surrounding scene has once again become the scene of the five element valley. He has reached the center of the five element Valley, and the stone tablet at the mouth of the valley has disappeared. Looking at the vast forest in front of him, Ye Feng felt a little bit that the forest should have grown up again from that ancient battlefield. A rune appeared in front of him when he heard the sound of Ding. The experimenter passed the third level of the five element Valley to reward the origin of the earth, one Earth Spirit bead. After an hour''s rest, the experimenter started the fourth level. The Earth Spirit bead is constantly rotating in the divinity. It looks like a star. It contains the same powerful energy as the star. There are many patterns of soil law in it, which makes Ye Feng understand the power of soil law. This Earth Spirit bead, hidden in the divinity, can''t be seen or touched, but like the sun purple fire god ring, it contains the earth''s original power in its own body. If you get the power of the earth origin, you can understand the related supernatural powers with more understanding. Ye Feng took a seat on the spot, had a rest for a while, and recovered all his Archean Shenyuan. Both his physical strength and Taigu Shenyuan were consumed in this battle, and he was seriously injured. However, he had a strong self-healing power, which made him not seriously hurt. In addition, the Pearl of the Earth provided the original strength of the earth system to supplement his constant consumption of Shenyuan and physical strength. Therefore, in less than half an hour, he completely recovered his physical strength and Archean Shenyuan. He sensed the Pearl of the earth with his divine sense, and felt that there were divine lines shining in it, and the power of soil laws constantly emanating from it. The power of the soil system law made him feel very down-to-earth. Without the earth, everything was desolate. Without the earth, there would be no world, no mountains, no lakes and no trees. The law of soil series is a very important law among the five elements. Ye Feng seemed to feel something, reached out and gently danced in the air, drawing a mysterious and profound pattern of the law of the earth.With a jingle, a light flashed in front of him, and he felt a full of vitality. He had never seen this kind of vitality. It was the original force of life, emanating from the forest. His divine consciousness swept away into the forest, but his divine consciousness was blocked out of the forest and could only reach a distance of ten Zhang. He just wanted to enter the forest, but was blocked by countless flashing vines with thick wrists. These vines gave out a strong breath, as if a sea of trees submerged the maple leaf. Ye Feng remembered that he had seen such powerful devil vines in the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain. Later, he spent a lot of effort to destroy those vines. However, compared with the vines in front of him, they were very small. These vines are full of the breath of the heaven demon realm. They are not one, but countless. The whole forest is full of their breath. Ye Feng is surprised to find that some vines have broken through the earth in all directions. As long as he has a little disharmony, he will be attacked by these vines. When Ye Feng was thinking about what to do, Mu Ling, the king of medicine, gave out a kind of clucking sound. This kind of high-frequency sound could not be heard by human ears, but could only be heard by divine sense. Although he didn''t understand what the sound was, he could feel the happy mood of Muling, which was the sound made when he met with the same kind of happiness. Ye Feng asked with a smile, "Xiao Muling, are you singing?" "Master, there is a higher life of our wood spirit in this forest. It is calling me. They do not allow others to pass through this forest. But because I am Muling, they are willing to negotiate with us and allow us to enter. " Chapter 2832 In front of the forest, the vines blocking the entry of maple leaf seem to have received some kind of command and spread to both sides, revealing a path paved with vines. "Master, we can go along this road to see the tree Spirit Lord." "Lord Shuling?" From the tone of Xiaomuling, Ye Feng can tell that the adult tree spirit is the king of this forest. in order to pass the trial, you must pass through the five element Valley and pass through this forest. The tree spirits in the forest know who they are trying, Ye Feng walks forward carefully, feeling that there are countless eyes staring at him, and a strong pressure is constantly pouring in. There are powerful trapped and killing formations in this forest. Don''t say that there is a strong wood spirit, because of the strong trapped and killing array, it is not easy to pass through here, so Ye Feng places his hope on Xiao Muling. But he was a little worried that Kobayashi was accidentally encountered on earth. It was not a creature on the earth. It was estimated that it came from other interfaces. Here, the tree Spirit Lord calls on the small wood spirit, will you want to leave the small wood spirit? Ye Feng thought, no matter what happens, he will not abandon the small wood spirit, these wood spirit again powerful, he also has the advanced sun purple fire. If they dare to plot against themselves, they will set fire to the forest. This is Ye Feng''s worst plan. In the Tiankeng of Zhongnan mountain, the ultimate way to deal with those devil vines is to burn them with fire. The biggest weapon against the Mu people is fire. Through the dense trees, Ye Feng''s divine sense could not explore more than a few tens of Zhang, but still felt a lot of things, the secret hidden in the deep forest. The trees in this forest are basically alive. This life does not mean that they grow here, but that they can communicate, talk and discuss with each other. Although they can''t see their eyes, Ye Feng feels that they are staring at themselves. Some trees are full of curiosity, like watching a monster break into their territory. Some trees are full of hostility, feeling that maple leaf is full of threat and will cause harm to them. Some trees ignore Ye Feng, while others, like Xiaomuling, communicate with Xiaomuling and express their goodwill to Ye Feng at the same time. The sound of smiling is the voice of Xiaomuling. Xiao Muling introduces to Ye Feng, what kind of tree is this and what history does that tree have. As Ye Feng expected, this forest is growing on the ancient battlefield of Gobi, and it is a new force. It is rooted in the earth, calms the wounds of the earth, and integrates with the earth. Ye Feng felt that he had walked nearly a thousand miles before he reached the oldest banyan tree in this forest. "The master is coming. That''s where the old tree spirit is." In the middle of the forest, there is a huge old banyan tree. The old banyan tree is thousands of feet long, thousands of feet long. Ye Feng is surprised to see the tall old banyan tree in front of him. He feels that it is not a tree, but a high mountain. Its appearance is as hard and rough as rock, and its huge thigh thick branches stretch out in space. Ye Feng feels that the old banyan tree not only grows on this land, but also has some thick branches that have been stretched into the void. This is what he will feel after he has mastered the third layer of space law. The breath of the old banyan tree has reached the peak of the heaven demon realm and reached the stage of half step tree god. A huge pressure makes Ye Feng feel uncomfortable. A gust of wind blows, the leaves rustle, the surrounding trees are talking in succession, leaf maple can feel, this rustling sound is the trees in the forest talking. Although they don''t understand what they say, they can feel that they are saying something about themselves. Ye Feng feels that the old banyan tree is too large, covering an area of ten thousand square meters. He doesn''t know where its front is. "Such a big tree is full of it in all directions. Which side is its front?" Xiao Mu Ling said to Ye Feng: "master, no matter which side you are standing on, it is all in front of you." Ye Feng looked at the thick trunk, seemed to have some understanding, and felt a trace of air shrouded him. In the old banyan tree trunk, gradually grow a face like tree pattern, in the leaf maple to it in front of the time, the eyes on the face opened. A pair of eyes like electricity straight into the heart of Ye Feng. All around the trees were quiet, even the wind stopped. "Human beings, are you the experimenter of Zhentian temple?" Ye Feng in the face of this huge old banyan tree, expressed his respect: "yes, old tree Spirit Lord." "You must be confident when you enter the Golden Gate area." "Yes, I''m a little confident." "I can feel a strong momentum in you. You have the blood of archaic Protoss. So it is. No wonder you are so confident." "Thank you for your praise." "You want to pass through our forest?""It''s determined by the rules of Zhentian temple. I don''t want to disturb you, but I have to go through the forest." "Human, you have a big voice. What if I don''t let you through?" "Then I can only make a breakthrough through my ability." Old tree spirit didn''t get angry because of Ye Feng''s words, but he was more positive. "Very good, you are very straightforward, dare to say and dare to do. You feel that there are fluctuations in the laws of space in you. When you just passed through the Gobi battlefield, I felt you, and you got the Pearl of the earth. You are very hard-working and tenacious. You are a rare talent. Only the real strong will be recognized by the mother of the earth, and will get the Pearl of the earth. I also feel that there is dragon blood in my body, and it has a strong breath of fire. Boy, who are you? " "I am me." "Do you think you can break through here with the powerful second-order sun and purple fire in your body?" Ye Feng was shocked in his heart and felt that he was in front of the old banyan tree, like stripped clothes and thrown into the ice and snow. "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean anything to you, but it''s impossible that you really want to pass through here by virtue of the second shadow, the sun and the purple fire. Although your flame has reached the second level, it''s not enough in my eyes." Ye Feng is not convinced. The banyan tree at the top of the demon kingdom is close to the existence of demigod. Is it true that he has no way to break through here? He said with a faint smile: "old tree spirit, what you said may be true, but how do you know if you don''t try? Even if I can''t break through, I won''t admit defeat easily. Moreover, I will not give up Kobayashi because of my reasons. I will not give it to you. It''s my friend. " The old tree spirit laughed: "good boy, have courage, you can rest assured, I will let you pass here, I will not leave Xiaomuling, but I have conditions." Chapter 2833 Old Shuling wants to negotiate terms with Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t mind. Everything has a price. If you want to pass through this primeval forest, it''s impossible without cost. He waited quietly for the old tree spirit to continue. The old tree spirit said with a faint smile: "this land was once traumatized. The earth was torn apart and its vitality was lost. Until later, we regained our vitality. However, my Taoist heart always lacked a rule. It was the heart of a tree I once had, muyuan tree heart. It''s a pity that I can''t find the heart of the tree that I lost. If you can swear to help me find the heart of the tree, I will promise you to let you pass. " Ye Feng thought for a while and said, "this is OK. If I can find your heart in the Seven Realms, I will bring it back to you." From the branches and leaves of the old tree spirit, a piece of bark was stretched out, which was covered with some runes and some oaths. "This is a heart oath contract. If you violate the oath, you will be killed by the rules of heaven and earth. Your heart will become a magic barrier and you will not be able to pass the sermon Ye Feng didn''t quite understand what Lao Shuling said about his preaching. However, since he had agreed to laoshuling, he would do what he said. With a faint smile, he carefully read the contents of the contract on the bark of the old tree, and without hesitation signed his name on the bark. "Well, it''s quick enough. In that case, I''ll let you through here, and I''ll give you a chance." Ye Feng heart a joy: "thank you very much for the old tree spirit." Xiao Muling sees that Ye Feng and Lao Shuling have reached an agreement, and he is also very happy. He is stretching his wisp of vines back and forth on Ye Feng Yaowang ring. A hazy Turquoise glow shot out from the thick tree of the old tree spirit and shrouded in the small wood spirit. Ye Feng didn''t know what the green light was, but he felt that the breath in the light was full of vitality, just like a hot spring, which made his mind feel very warm. He was surprised, and didn''t ask more. He just watched Xiaomuling stretching the cane and shaking in the green light. He knew that it was Xiaomuling''s excited shaking, and he was also happy for Xiaomuling. Xiao Muling has been with him for so long. Although he is just a little creature, he has helped Ye Feng and accompanied him in the demon world. He also regards Xiaomuling as a friend. The old tree spirit is obviously a high-level creature of the wood clan. The existence of the peak of the heaven demon realm certainly gives a lot of opportunities. No matter it is himself or a small wooden spirit, there is no difference. The old tree spirit laughed, and his voice was simple and old: "Xiaomuling, since you are a creature of our family, relatively low-level, for the sake of the prosperity of our family, we will give you a light of vitality and wood spirit. I hope you can help this little brother to find the tree heart of this king." The emerald light that envelops Xiaomuling is the light of wood spirit. Ye Feng has no idea about this. He only feels that the vitality in the glory is very strong, but he does not know that if this vitality is placed in the Seven Realms, it will definitely encounter the snatch of various forces. The green light has been completely integrated into the body of Xiaomuling. A little tiny buds grow on the top of Xiaomuling''s head, which makes Ye Feng very surprised. At this time, Xiaomuling is jubilant, and the green light inside his body starts to shine, more and more bright, just like a blazing sun, people can''t look directly. A slight earthquake came, the green light disappeared, even the small wood spirit disappeared. Ye Feng looked at the old tree spirit warily: "what''s the matter, where is the little wood spirit?" The old tree spirit said with a smile: "the small wood spirit has become a kind of life, it is on your body." Ye Feng was surprised and said, "on me?" In doubt, his divine sense swept away the strong and blazing vitality, and Xiaomuling grew into a small sapling behind his god baby. It''s only the size of a thumb, but it''s much stronger and more vigorous than the wisp of rattan. Its root has a palm size soil, which blooms a light yellow light. In the center of the earth is the Earth Spirit bead which is constantly rotating. The vitality of the Pearl of the earth is entangled with the vitality of Xiaomuling and integrates with each other. Ye Feng''s heart seems to be more than some things, in his blood constantly breeding out, that is the earth Earth Spirit beads and small wood spirit of the vitality of mutual integration. It was a kind of vitality, a rudiment of life, and a divine pattern of law slowly emerged on the young trees. Although it was not clear, it had just been bred, it made Ye Feng feel the formation of the road of life. It is a kind of law of the road, the law of wood system and the law of life. The law of life and the law of five elements, the law of time, the law of space, the law of reincarnation, etc., are listed as the ten laws of heaven and earth. The power of life is like a spring of life, growing in Ye Feng''s body. Ye Feng didn''t rush through the forest, but sat on his knees, comprehending the law of life that had just been bred and just grasped a little chance. The power of this Law of life is not the power of a single law. Without the Pearl of the earth, the light of the wood spirit, and the small wood spirit growing in the two kinds of vast vitality, he could not understand the law of life.The sapling is no longer a wisp of simple wood spirit. It has evolved in this magnificent vitality and has become a tree of the law of life, the tree of the origin of life, and provides the maple leaf with endless life power. However, it is still in its infancy. It has just sprouted, but Ye Feng''s spirit has been transformed into a new kind of evolution. His divine consciousness is like a ripple, expanding constantly. When he first entered the forest, his divine sense could only be explored more than ten feet away. Now, his divine sense, integrated with the vitality of the forest, can extend to the whole forest. He secretly marveled that the forest was a million miles away. If he was allowed to wander in it, he did not know which day he would break out of the middle. After his integration with the law of life in the forest, his space law magic power and void escape can also be used. A escape light flashed by, and he had passed through the primeval forest a million miles away. In front of him, there was an endless expanse of Gobi, but his divine sense could continue to extend. He felt that there were countless towering mountains in the distance of thousands of miles. Behind him, there are hundreds of millions of trees in the forest, shaking branches and leaves, rustling, which is to pay tribute to him, say goodbye to him, and convey the expectations of the old tree spirit. "Brother ye, I will wait for you here. You are welcome to come back at any time." "Don''t worry. As long as I find the heart of the tree, I will bring it to you." Listen to the old tree Ling said town heaven, Ye Feng heart move, town heaven? It turns out that this town god hall is not a hall, a secret place, that simple, but a unique interface? Chapter 2834 Ye Feng''s divine consciousness wandered in this world and was limited by many factors. He gradually understood that the five element valley was just a place of trial and transmission. The various levels were not just illusions, but the regions of the heaven. The land of fire, the ancient battlefield and the primeval forest are all real existence, not illusions. Otherwise, we would not get the true blood of dragon, Earth Spirit beads and wood spirit light. He sighed that the land of Zhentian was vast, and the original forest was more than a million miles away. There were many other areas, which were estimated to be no less than the size of this primitive forest. Was it not tens of millions of miles away? He had a lot of questions, but he didn''t look back. He knows his current injury. Now he wants to go through the five element Valley to test, rather than explore the town''s heaven boundary. It has nothing to do with him at present. He will make plans after he has passed the five element valley. He took back his divine consciousness and walked forward in a big stride. He walked out of the pan encirclement of the primitive forest. He did not go much. He waited quietly to return to the five element valley. As he expected, a powerful spatial force fluctuated, and a flash of light flashed. The scene in front of him changed and returned to the valley of five elements. A rune appeared in the sky with a sound of Ding the ground. The experimenter passed the level of wooden rule to reward the light of wood spirit. After half an hour, he entered the fifth level of golden rule. To the last level of the five element Valley, the rule of gold. Ye Feng has been consolidating the power of the law of wood, which he has just understood. By this time, he has understood the power of the five elements, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil. Be ready to make a break. Half an hour soon arrived, Ye Feng felt a suction, he inhaled into a room. He was a little surprised, this is a completely enclosed room, in the middle of the room, there is a sky blue metal, blooming a light blue light. There was a deep mark on the blue metal that day. Before he came to him, he felt that there was a strong killing intention coming out of the trace and rushed over. Ye Feng seems to feel that there are tens of thousands of flying swords. He cuts at himself, and the whole world is darkened. In his mind, there are only countless swords, which cut through the heaven and the earth, and the void. His whole body was swirling, and the thunder sword danced out a dazzling sword light, which collided with countless sword lights in the air. A huge force threw Ye Feng up. Bang, Ye Feng even people with a sword was beaten to fly out, hard hit the wall of the room. This collision, Ye Feng''s body feels like being shaken apart. His aura shield was chopped to pieces, his clothes were all made into strips, his limbs, face and forehead were all sword marks, only his chest and abdomen protected by polar ice silk clothing were not injured. The polar ice silkworm clothing has been cut out countless fine marks. If the sword light is deeper, I''m afraid the polar ice silkworm clothing will also be chopped. It''s a strong intention to kill. It''s a dense sword light. Ye Feng breathes cold breath. Although he has suffered hundreds of sword injuries, in fact, it is just a sword mark and a sword meaning, but this sword stabs countless sword lights. Looking at the sword mark on the blue metal, Ye Feng did not dare to get close to it easily. He only felt that it exuded the breath of ancient vicissitudes. This is an ancient sword mark. I don''t know which one can leave it. I don''t know how many thousands of years have passed. This trace of sword can still emit such a terrible power. This sword mark makes Ye Feng hurt, but it also stimulates his nerves. With a strong intention to kill, he displays the sword light, just like the stars in the sky, which is 100 times more powerful than his own dragon moon sword. He sat on his knees a hundred feet away from the sword mark. Although he could not get close to it, he could use his divine sense to sense it. His divine sense gradually swept to the sword mark, and felt a sharp killing intention, which exuded the power of golden rules. Ye Feng has just realized the power of the golden rule from the ten thousand years of Geng gold, which is not clear and perfect. And the power of the golden rule in the sword mark is much stronger than the power of the golden rule that I understand. In that sword mark, there is a wisp of golden rule divine pattern, containing powerful Xiao Sha breath. When he was killed, he was killed by the God of cutting off. If not in the ancient battlefield, his God''s eye had been upgraded to the second level, forming the divine consciousness domain, his God consciousness sea would be damaged by this killing intention like his body. He kept using the realm of divine consciousness to approach the sword mark, but kept repelling it. If he is unwilling, he will always have a way to subdue the killing intention. As long as the killing intention is destroyed, he can take the power of the golden rule as his own, and strengthen his control over the power of the golden rule. Feeling that this killing intention is very strong, Ye Feng''s divine sense of the sea is very difficult to fight against, he thought of his own and a golden heart grass. Jinxincao is ranked 50th in the Xiancao list. It can mainly expand divine consciousness. This plant of jinxinxiancao was found by Ye Feng in Lingyuan cave.This herb is not good as a medicine. It is the best to take it directly. It can strengthen the sense of mind, and it has a powerful effect. A single petal of jinxincao can enhance one tenth of the original divine sense. Let his divine sense increase by one tenth, and he will be sure to deal with this strong killing intention. He took out a blue grass from the medicine King''s ring. On the top of the blue grass grew a small golden flower, each of which had six golden petals. He took one of the golden petals and swallowed it. A strong warm current rushed to the sea of divine consciousness, making it more powerful and flexible. His divinity realm is like an endless net, which stretches into the sword mark. The killing intention turns into a sharp golden sword and cuts it to the divine realm. Bang, Ye Feng felt that the divine sense was like being hit hard and almost collapsed. Just when it was hard to resist the killing intention, a golden light flickered out of the divine consciousness domain and penetrated into the divine consciousness, making it flexible and powerful and blocking the powerful killing intention. He secretly surprised that the golden heart grass played a role, worthy of being the 50th Xiancao in the Xiancao list. He felt that his sea of divine consciousness had expanded by more than a tenth. Ye Feng''s divine sense domain turned into a huge hand of divine consciousness, holding in his hand the killing intention in the trace of the sword. Like countless tentacles, Ye Feng cut off the killing intention a little bit. It took dozens of interest to wipe out the strong and sharp killing intention. After erasing the killing intention in the sword mark, his God consciousness sea actually dried up half. However, his divine consciousness also showed strong self-healing power. After a few decades of rest, the dry sea of divine consciousness gradually recovered. Chapter 2835 The strangled killing intention, one of which is the power of golden rules, penetrates into Ye Feng''s sea of divine consciousness and merges with the sea of divine consciousness. Ye Feng''s sea of divine consciousness expanded by at least one tenth, and the waves among them began to be suffused with a light golden light, and the golden waves were surging. He was pleasantly surprised, and the realm of divine consciousness became stronger. The eye of knowing destiny was no longer a divine sense, but thousands of filaments were expanding around. The golden rules and divine patterns that he understood from the ten thousand years of Geng gold became more clear and powerful, moistening his meridians and making his archaic God yuan full of the power of the golden rules. By erasing the killing intention in the sword mark, Ye Feng also understands the sword meaning in the sword mark. This sword meaning is the most powerful sword move he has ever seen. Ye Feng has never seen this blue metal, but its flexibility is better than that of ten thousand years. It is a top-level material for refining utensils. Without the sword, Ye Feng included it in the medicine King''s ring. When he met someone who could understand the material, he asked about its source and power. After Ye Feng collected the blue metal, he was sent out of the closed room by a strong force. At this time, he had come to the end of the five element Valley, but there was an invisible force field at the end, which blocked Ye Feng''s way out and blocked his vision and divine sense. He pushed the void with his hand, and felt that it was like a mountain with no boundary in front of him. He could not push it at all. He wanted to measure the size of its area with divine consciousness, but he could not measure it. Just as he was wondering, a rune came from his head. The experimenter goes through all levels of the five element Valley and enters the free trial link. From the front came a sound of glass breaking. Ye Feng felt that the Daoli field at the mouth of the valley was broken, and his divine consciousness could indeed be extended. He also saw the view outside the valley, a wide plain with grass in the sky, and the mountains not far away were high, but there were still some restrictions, and his divine sense could not enter. In the distance came a strong roar. Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly went to investigate and control. A mountain peak, about a thousand feet high and lush, was a hundred miles away from the five element valley. There are more than ten people gathered in front of the mountain, most of them are cultivating in the land demon realm. They are bombarding the mountain with their magic weapons. Outside the mountain is protected by a powerful array. Although those people bombard the array constantly, they can only damage the array''s power a little bit. However, if this calculation goes on, the prohibition of this mountain peak will be broken one day. There must be treasures in that mountain, which will be coveted by these people. Otherwise, they will not expend their energy to bombard a mountain peak. Out of the five element Valley, there is no forbidden space setting, thunder sword like a meteor, with maple leaf fly to the mountain. When Ye Feng fell in front of the mountain, he found that there were several familiar faces. Yan Ran, Xiao Qing and mother-in-law song are among the crowd, and there is also the little master Sikong of the elves, but they don''t see the dream dance. See Ye Feng, Yan Ran show surprise look. Xiaoqing was frank and waved to Ye Feng: "elder ye, you are here, come to us." Mother in law song nods to Ye Feng with a smile. She looks appreciative and confused. People who can enter the secret land of the sea demon have strong strength. This young man is very young, but he has a unique temperament, which makes people look at him differently. I feel that his temperament is different from that of a few days. Ye Feng passed through the five element Valley and got the power of the five elements law. He integrated the Pearl of the earth and the light of the wood spirit in his divinity, and owned the tree of life. Under the nourishment of the vitality of the tree of life, the Qi mechanism had some changes. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but the master of the medium-term demon state of mother-in-law of song feels a little change. Ye Feng wants to say hello to Yan Ran, but sees Zhao Hu and Wu elder. Zhao Hu and Wu elder, the young master of Tianfu Pavilion, who is under the black hand to Ye Feng, are also among them. Seeing Ye Feng flying over, Zhao Hu exclaimed, "are you not dead? He''s here. " Wu Changlao''s face sank. At that time, he was anxious to enter Zhentian temple. He didn''t check Ye Feng''s life and death. He didn''t expect that the boy was not dead. The boy''s life is hard. He fell into the blood pool and didn''t die. Seeing Zhao Hu and Wu elder, Ye Feng rises with anger, and the thunder sword in his hand twinkles with gold. "Despicable fellow, want to harm me, die." Elder Wu showed a trace of disdain. As a small branch elder, he bought his identity with money and wanted to do it with himself. It''s beyond his capacity. Zhao Hu, with a sly look on his face, took a look at a big black faced man beside him. Ye Feng felt the black faced man and sent out a strong pressure. He was a perfect master in the heaven demon realm, but he was eager to seek revenge and could not manage so much. When Ye Feng''s thunder sword was cut off, the black faced man sent out a cold hum: "a human, dare to use force here, want to die?"A huge pressure came, a huge hand of Zhenyuan flew in the air, blocking the thunder sword in the air. Ye Feng is frightened. His thunder sword has been integrated into the power of the golden rule, but it is still blocked by his Zhenyuan big hand. He is a master of TIANYAO state, and his strength is really strong. In the trial, Ye Feng fought with the master of TIANYAO state, but it was a trial in the fantasy world, and the power of the opponent''s magic power was greatly reduced. However, Ye Feng felt the pressure from the real master of TIANYAO realm, the magic power of Zhenyuan''s big hand. He was afraid that the thunder sword would be destroyed, so he quickly took back the thunder sword. The black faced man is gloomy, and his magic power of Zhenyuan''s hand can easily be smashed into pieces in the face of a flying sword of Jinxian in tianxianjing. However, he felt that Ye Feng''s thunder sword contained a strong sense of sword. He could not break it, but also let him escape from his hands. He can''t help but look at Ye Feng, a little human. Even if he has Archean ancestral blood, he is not the opponent of his own cultivation in the heaven demon realm. How dare you do it in front of him Ye Feng tit for tat said: "my name is Ye Feng, these two people want to use my blood sacrifice, sneak attack me behind, see them, I certainly want revenge, no matter who you are, also can''t stop me from revenging." All the people cast scornful eyes on elder Wu and despised elder Wu''s behavior. Zhao Hu showed a hollow look in his heart and drank with flattery: "bold, you dare to be rude to master Xiao of Luoyun Zong. You must be dead." Ye Fengchu came to the demon world and did not know the origin of the Luoyun clan. However, he saw that the rest of the people were very respectful and awed of the black faced man, and knew that his status was extraordinary. Chapter 2836 Knowing that Ye Feng was plotted by Zhao Hu and Wu elder, some people feel indifferent, and some gloat. In the demon world, the weak eat the weak. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, and the strong is respected. This is an eternal natural law. No one will care about your means, as long as you kill the opponent is the strong. Only the strong can have their own dignity and reason, and the weak can be justified again. In front of the strong, they are also ants without any right to reason. Xiao Nan was obviously inclined to Yue Hu and said coldly, "your hatred will be eased for a while. After the prohibition of the medicine garden is broken together, you can do whatever you want. If anyone dares to do it now, I will kill him first. " Seeing that Xiao Nan stopped Ye Feng from doing it himself, Zhao Hu seemed to have more protective covers, and he even more wantonly laughed: "boy, I''ll sneak on you. What''s the matter with you? It''s easy for me to kill a branch elder of Tianfu Zong This group of people, including elder Zhao Hu and elder Wu, are smashing the forbidden mountain with weapons. Among these people, there must be people who have hatred for each other. However, they obviously reached an agreement to attack the prohibition together and put down their hatred. If Zhao Hu and Wu elder are not so arrogant, Ye Feng can still resist it. However, they believe that Ye Feng dare not do it, and they continue to make provocations. Who can bear it. A rage straight into the mind, Ye Feng cold way: "good, good to see who will easily kill each other." Elder Wu decided that Ye Feng didn''t dare to do it. Even if ye Feng was equal to his own strength, elder Xiao of Luoyun Zong was a strong one in the heaven demon realm. If he did, he would die. He and Zhao Hu looked at each other with a smile, "a human mole ant, dare to talk big." In the crowd, some people gave scornful laughter. Ye Feng was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight in front of the strong man in the heaven demon realm. He could only swallow his anger. Sikong showed a look of schadenfreude. Boy, there are times when you have bad luck. Hey, if you dare to make a move and annoy Xiao Nan, you will die. If you have seed, you can do it. Xiao Nan pointed to Ye Feng: "boy, your sword looks good. A human has the strength of the land demon realm. You also join in and attack the prohibition outside the mountain peak." Ye Feng looked at Xiao Nan coldly, but did not speak. The elder Xiao Nan was very domineering. He had no choice. His strength was respected here. Who let himself not have the cultivation of the heaven demon state? The middle stage of the Xuyang state was equivalent to the middle stage of the earth demon state. Although I haven''t accomplished the cultivation of the heaven demon realm, I have killed several fierce beasts and experts in the fairyland of Tianshen temple. I''m not sure how to deal with Xiao Nan. However, if I use the void escape technique, the opponent can''t do anything about himself. Thinking of this, his face was still and his whole body was in rapid motion. The thunder sword in his hand is shining brightly, which contains the power of the law of power and the law of gold. A sharp intention to kill gradually forms. This is the killing intention contained in the sword mark on the blue stone, which has been comprehended by Ye Feng. A strong killing intention is rushing to all directions. Feeling Ye Feng''s killing intention, the rough waves are general, just like the essence. Zhao Hu and Wu elder happened to share the same ground, there was a kind of chill. Sikong also felt the killing intention. Fortunately, the killing intention did not cover him, but rushed to Zhao Hu and Wu elder. He was surprised to find that this strong killing intention is from Ye Feng. He secretly said in horror: "what a powerful killing intention." He was a little lucky that the boy finally made a move. He was going to have bad luck. At the same time, he secretly worried that if he fought with the boy, he would be able to resist this kind of killing intention? Mother in law song also felt the killing intention from Ye Feng. She was moved. The boy''s strength was growing. This kind of killing intention can only be found by experts in the heaven demon realm. This boy is so mysterious. Feel Ye Feng kill meaning, the clearest is Xiao Nan. He thought that under his own pressure, Ye Feng could only swallow his anger, obediently listen to his strong words and help him attack the prohibition. Did not expect Ye Feng to ignore their own orders, to start. He was furious: "bold, you dare to do it." As soon as he stretched out his wrist, Zhenyuan''s huge hand, like a collapsed mountain peak, smashed to Ye Feng, and the void broke in front of this big hand. Ye Feng felt the pressure of destroying heaven and earth. Day demon toward the strong is really not to be underestimated, their own strength in front of it, indeed a lot worse. Although Ye Feng has killed several powerful celestial demons in the field of golden gate, they are all souls, and have no real person''s magic power and combat experience. Combat experience is even more important than repair in combat. This big hand of Zhenyuan solidified the space of heaven and earth in an instant, firmly locked Ye Feng''s Qi engine, sealed all attack angles of Ye Feng''s thunder sword, and held it firmly in the giant hand. Ye Feng''s heart stretched out a sense of life and death crisis, this feeling in the trial, more than once, but not so strong this time.The pressure released by the master of the heaven demon realm makes Ye Feng feel enveloped in the force field. This is the realm of Xiao Nan''s cultivation of TIANYAO realm, which has not yet been fully developed. He has solidified all the rules within a hundred Li radius. If it really unfolds, Ye Feng will be hard to resist with all his efforts. Ye Feng''s combat experience is very rich. Although his cultivation is not up to the competition with the heaven demon realm master, he has the experience of fighting against the strong and has many magical powers. He has understood a variety of laws of heaven and earth. These miracles are more important than cultivation in the battle. He snorted coldly: "hum, you are a shelter. If I want to start, I dare to do it." "Boy, you just have to be tough. Let''s have a good time." Xiao Nan also strengthened his strength. In the center of the battlefield, a hundred miles around, even the air seemed to have turned into lead. The territory of his law of strength was to crush Ye Feng. Xiaoqing and Yanran worry about Ye Feng. No, Yanran looks pale, covers her mouth, and tries to make herself not to cry out. In her mind, the scene of Ye Feng being beaten to pieces by Zhen Yuan''s big hand has already appeared in her mind. Xiaoqing exclaimed: "God, elder Ye is finished." Mother in law song sighed and fought against the strong one in the demon kingdom. It''s too long for her life. No matter how strong this boy is, he is not Xiao Nan''s opponent. Bang, the huge hand of Zhenyuan was patted on Ye Feng''s body, but to our surprise, only a remnant image was shot. Where Ye Feng stood, a pit in the shape of a hundred feet round handprint was photographed. Xiao Nan sent out a roar, that is, angry and surprised: "doubt, blink, this boy will be the magic of space law. I''m so angry, clown. I will kill you. " Chapter 2837 From the crowd watching, there were many startling voices. Xiaoqing and Yan Ran see Ye Feng did not really hit the big hand, showing a surprise look. Xiao Qing''s voice was already big, exclaimed: "elder ye will move in a flash, he will rule space, he has escaped." Yan Ran covers the chest, a pair of frightened look: "good danger, fortunately he escaped quickly." Mrs. song secretly surprised, this boy looks more than 20 years old, actually can understand the law of space, is also too against the sky, who is he? Some people are indifferent. For them, Ye Feng''s life and death have nothing to do with themselves. They just want to continue to attack the prohibition of this medicine garden, break the battle as soon as possible, so as to explore other regions in the secret land. Some people were disdainful. This time, they escaped from the first day of junior high school, but they could not escape until the fifteenth day, which aroused Xiao Nan''s anger. He was already a dead man, but he died later. What kind of person is Xiao Nan? There was once a man who offended Xiao Nan and escaped from Xiao Nan''s hands. Half a year later, the whole clan of that man, up and down, more than 3000 people, from the demon kingdom to the first level fierce beast, including the man himself, were killed overnight. Sikong had no expression on his face, and he was happy to blossom in his heart. Let''s do it. Ha ha, finally. Ye Feng will be crossed off my list of love enemies. It''s a pity that he escaped. It doesn''t matter. As long as he angers Xiao Nan, he will die. No matter what law you know about space, or what kind of law, no matter how powerful it is, you are not the opponent of the strong heaven demon state. What to escape, waste time, waste the feelings of this bystander, it''s better to be killed directly, that is more simply, let the young master happy. When Ye Feng''s figure solidifies again, he appears in front of Zhao Hu. The thunder sword in his hand sends out a dazzling golden light and cuts it down mercilessly. Zhao Hu was stunned. He suddenly felt a strong crisis of life and death. He felt that he was locked in by Ye Feng''s strong intention to kill. He couldn''t help being more flustered. When the void was twisted for a while, he already felt that Ye Feng would appear from the distorted void, and took out a golden lion shield directly in his hand. He was not a baidang young master of Tianfu Pavilion, but also a strong one in the land demon realm. He also carried many life preserving seal characters and powerful magic weapons of Tianfu sect. His golden lion shield is full of powerful aura and contains the breath of ancient vicissitudes. It is a top-grade immortal tool with powerful power. It was left in the demon world after the battle of the seven realms. The demon people can''t make such exquisite and powerful immortal utensils. The body of the demon people is strong, and many of the cultivation levels of the demon cultivation are very high, achieving the demon God state, which is respected in the seven realms. However, the demon people have some shortcomings. In alchemy and weapon refining, they are far less intelligent than human beings, and even less skilled than immortals. Therefore, the most powerful Dan Shi and Fu Shi in the demon world are human beings, and the most famous weapon refiner is a large Luo Jinxian left in the demon kingdom. When Zhao Hu sacrificed the lion''s shield, he also played seven defense runes. The colorful golden masks flashed around him. He looked like a man in the rainbow light. Bang, thunder sword fiercely split on the lion''s shield, a huge shock wave rushed to all directions, shaking the nearby medicine garden peaks. A powerful and incomparable sword mark, containing a sharp intention to kill, flashed through Ye Feng''s mind. It was the sword meaning that Ye Feng learned from the last level of the five element valley. The blue metal is so tough that Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle can''t leave a trace on it, but the sword''s meaning cuts a deep sword mark on the blue metal. The powerful sword meaning was deeply penetrated into his mind and fused with his blood. After being cut by the thunder sword, the Sphinx shield of the top-grade artifact made a sound of earth shattering, as if the void had been cut into two pieces, and the powerful spirit leaked out from the middle and turned into a roaring whirlwind. The golden light of the shield suddenly dimmed, and a deep crack expanded from the middle, dividing the Sphinx on the shield into two. Looking at his top grade fairy ware was cut off by a sword, Zhao Hu changed his face painfully. The powerful sword spirit not only cut off the lion''s shield, but also cut off three layers of the defense light shield formed by the seven defense symbols. The remaining four light masks are in danger. Once again, Zhao Fenghu can smash all his own swords. Elder Wu also changed his face. Others didn''t know the defensive power of the lion shield, but he knew better. He gave Zhao Hu the lion shield and the seven defensive seals. Zhao Hu is the little master of Tianfu sect, but he is also his disciple. He also knows that Zhao Hu is arrogant and will encounter danger. He gives him the lion shield, the strongest defense immortal weapon. Unexpectedly, he will be broken by Ye Feng''s sword. The lion shield is hard to be broken even by the master of the demon kingdom. How can it be broken into two pieces under Ye Feng''s sword? This gives him a bad premonition. At the beginning, he didn''t want to make a move. As long as Zhao Hu could block Ye Feng for a while, the domineering Xiao Nan would naturally make a move.He plotted against Ye Feng and killed him if he killed him. But in front of so many people, he didn''t want Ye Feng to die in his own hands. When elder Cui came, he told him to take care of the young elder and not let Ye Feng get hurt. The news that he killed Ye Feng reached elder Cui. It was difficult for him to explain in front of old Cui''s face. Ye Feng seems to have only one chance to kill Zhao Hu. The real yuan big hand behind him, with an incomparable strong pressure, blew down in the head. Feeling that heaven and earth will be smashed under that giant hand, Ye Feng wants to use empty escape again, but if he uses empty escape, he will miss the opportunity to kill Zhao Hu. He turned his mind around and made a decision decisively. Ye Feng didn''t use the emptiness to escape. He exhaled and opened his voice to the big hand of Zhenyuan, which was like a huge mountain. "Surge." Boom, the fiery sun and purple fire rushed to all directions. In the sea of Ziyang fire, a purple fire dragon roared up to the sky and rushed out into the sky, hitting Zhenyuan giant''s hand hard. Xiao Nan''s real yuan giant hand was beaten in the air by the purple fire dragon, unable to fall. After Ye Feng''s fist, in the blink of an eye, thunder sword draws a mysterious line in the sky. "Void." That''s the divine pattern of the power of the law of space, the third level of the divine power of the law of space. The space of heaven and earth was solidified, and a sound of glass was broken. In front of Zhao Hu, a black hole about the size of a rice grain was shot out of the space. The black hole instantly stretched out countless small black lines in all directions, just like spider silk, which covered Zhao Hu. From a small hole in the space to countless black spider silk, it expanded into a large web and firmly covered Zhao Hu. Speaking slowly, it was actually a matter of one breath. Chapter 2838 Feeling the strong crisis of life and death, Zhao Hu''s face was pale, and he was deeply afraid. He didn''t even dare to resist. He quickly took out a golden seal script. It''s a beautifully made transmission rune, which is full of mysterious and mysterious runes and Dharma arrays, with abundant aura and law power flowing from the middle. In that esoteric Rune array, there is a slight fluctuation of the force of the laws of space. The power of the seal script of Tianfu sect is well-known in the world of demons and Baiyun continent, and the transmission rune is a high-quality seal script. This teleportation symbol is absolutely the transmission symbol of the highest level in heaven. It can be transmitted in the same plane and in different spaces, and is not affected by different laws of heaven and earth. Even in the sea demon''s secret place, it can be transmitted to the outside world. He wants to crush the teleport and get out of here. But Zhao Hu was shocked to find that after his teleportation symbol was crushed, he did not leave here, still staying in place. "What''s going on?" A trace of scorn flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He had long thought that Zhao Hu would use the teleportation symbol. His empty black hole is the third layer of magic power of the force of space laws, which harness the power of simple laws in the teleportation symbols. Boom, Zhao Hu side black spider silk quietly broken, a spinning void black hole like a monster''s mouth, issued a strong suction, instantly swallowed Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu didn''t even shout, and he didn''t even have the idea of resistance. He was sucked in by the void black hole, and then twisted into pieces by the scattered force of the law of space. His light shield is as weak as tofu before the power of the law of space. The difference between the rules of heaven and earth, the power of the laws of space, even if they are gods, will be broken into pieces. Wu elder is stunned, he even has no time to rescue, can only watch Zhao Hu be engulfed by the void black hole. He felt his back was cold and swish. When his back clothes were soaked with cold sweat, the wind blew like he was not wearing clothes. This boy can actually manipulate the laws of space to form a black hole. What is his cultivation? At the beginning, Ye Feng was chosen as the object of blood sacrifice because of his youth, low cultivation and no backstage power. He was a human from the demon world. He didn''t expect that his cultivation was so terrible. He regretted that he chose Ye Feng as the object of blood sacrifice, and even more regretted accepting the reward offered by the Lich hall. I would not have picked up a reward if I knew he was so interested. He hated to gnash his teeth, this is bad, has become a mortal enemy with this boy, can only fight with him, come to a dead end, either you die, or I die. People watching the war from afar, seeing ye Fengshi exhibit such powerful magic power of space law, have different reactions. A lot of people showed a look of horror. Sikong is secretly frightened. He wants to attack Ye Feng secretly more than once. However, he sees Ye Feng make a fist and release a blazing flame. The wave blocks Xiaonan''s hand of Zhenyuan. He also displays a void black hole, which instantly extinguishes Zhao Hu. He shivers and shivers with cold sweat. He secretly warned himself that this leaf maple is not his own can fight against, in the future encounter this guy to try to avoid. Xiaoqing and Yanran showed a surprise look. The void black hole gives them a shock, space can also be broken into black holes, the black hole is like an endless abyss, with a tearing soul power, not only absorbed their eyes, but also devoured their consciousness. Mother in law song''s face is curious. What''s the origin of this boy? Even Xiao Nan dares to fight against him. It would be nice if she had used it. Boom, Xiao Nan''s real yuan giant hand, will Ye Feng''s three waves of Ziyang fire into the dragon are broken, but also let Ye Feng take the opportunity to kill Zhao Hu. Xiao Nan was angry and roared: "boy, dare to fight with this king, you are dead." In Xiao Nan''s fury, he used 80% of the real yuan. His huge hand suddenly doubled, and even the void was torn. Ye Feng originally wanted to use the void escape, but found that the void was torn, unable to perform the void hiding secret art, and the secret path was not good. However, he can also use the power of the law of space to blink. He can move hundreds of feet every instant. He can''t escape Xiao Nan''s pursuit, but he can''t get close to him. In a blink of an eye, where he had just stood, a huge handprint shaped pit was photographed. Ye Feng exerted all his strength to use the void black hole, consumed a large amount of Archaean Shenyuan, and continuously blinked. Taigu Shenyuan was obviously a little exhausted. Zhenyuan was not able to continue, and the speed was one minute slower. He was hit by the afterwave of Zhenyuan''s big hand on his back. Leaf maple is like a stone that has been thrown up, flying to the distance, smashing in a forest on the hillside. Fu, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Tianlong body refining method and polar ice silkworm clothing blocked part of his strength, so he was not seriously injured. In this way, he felt as if his internal organs had been turned over, which made him suffer from a little injury. He knows that he has been firmly locked in by Xiao Nan''s divine sense. If he escapes like this, he will be caught up in a few minutes. The speed and strength of the experts in the heaven demon realm are beyond his ability. This mountain is not very tall. It is only thousands of feet high, but it is good for banning formation.There is a forbidden light shield at the foot of the mountain. In the protective light shield, divine consciousness can not enter. But standing outside the light shield, you can see many strange herbs. Obviously, it is a medicine garden, protected by prohibition. There are also prohibitions and protections on the mountainside and the top of the mountain. It is estimated that since there is a protection prohibition, there must be abundant resources among them. However, except for the light shield at the foot of the mountain which is transparent, the light shield at the middle of the mountain and at the top of the mountain is hazy. We can''t see any resources among them. But we can guess that the resources are certainly not poor. Ye Feng rushes to the forbidden array on the hillside. In addition to being a bit frantic, he also wants to use the prohibition to resist Xiao Nan''s pursuit. Even if I can''t resist it, I can hold him for a while. Ye Feng knows the array, and sees that the ban on the hillside is a seven level trapped array, which is powerful. Level 7 trapped killing array is the lower level trapped array of God level. In addition to the divine level power can blow it away, the heaven demon realm master also can''t do anything. No wonder Xiao Nan gathered more than a dozen earth demon realm experts to bombard the ban together. this seven level as like as two peas, a familiar breath, Ye Feng''s heart beat, and secretly pleasantly surprised, this is exactly the same as the five row Valley''s style of battle, obviously it involves five lines of law. This kind of trapped array can be used temporarily for his own use. He has no plan to kill Xiao Nan with the help of level 7 magic killing array. He only wants to hold Xiaonan''s rest time, so that he can escape from life. He took out the five element array plate and several array flags from the medicine King ring, which were specially refined to pass through the five element Valley, but they were not used. At this point, it''s time to use it. He played a few banners behind him. The strong prohibition on the hillside suddenly became hazy. Xiao Nan did not dare to be careless because of the fluctuation of the force of the law of space. Chapter 2839 The seven level trapped formation on the mountainside is powerful, and a powerful formation is immediately led to Xiao Nan by Ye Feng. His figure disappears in the hazy fog on the hillside, and even his breath disappears. Xiao Nan felt the change of the surrounding environment and rushed to him. His divine consciousness searched the nearby thousands of miles, but he did not find any trace of Ye Feng. He knew that the power of the prohibition here was powerful, and he did not dare to intrude, and he was far away from the increasingly dense fog. He was secretly surprised. How could this boy disappear? The array flag he had just thrown down was strange. He was actually able to array. The formation under him was so similar to the prohibition here. He roared at the forest: "boy, you can''t escape. I''ll wait for you here. As long as I see it, I''ll crush you to death like a fly." There was a mist in the mountain forest, and Xiao Nan had to leave. He decided that Ye Feng must be in the mountain. He only used the original prohibition in the mountain forest to cover up his whereabouts. Xiao Nan has a little regret. Since this boy can mobilize the prohibitions in the mountains to stop him, he must be familiar with the prohibition here. He knew that he would kill Zhao Hu. This boy is more effective than the guy he killed. Xiao Nan returned to the foot of the mountain, and the experts of the demon Kingdom continued to bombard the foot of the mountain. Elder Wu asked cautiously, "elder Xiao, did you kill the boy named ye?" Xiao Nan stares at elder Wu. It is because elder Wu and Zhao Hu have offended a mysterious guy who may know how to break the ban. Seeing Xiao Nan''s angry face, Wu elder immediately stopped asking. Xiao Nan hated: "the boy ran faster than the rabbit, let him escape, if anyone saw the boy, tell me his whereabouts, I must have a reward." A lot of people talked about it one after another: "that boy, actually escaped from elder Xiao''s hand. He has a lot of skills." "The kid used the magic power of the law of space. You didn''t see that the guy who was killed opened a void black hole in front of him. He fell into the void black hole, and there was no body left." "When you see that boy, stay away from him. Don''t conflict with him. If you dare to kill someone in front of Mr. Xiao, you still fight with him and run away. We are not the opponent of that boy." Yan Ran and Xiao Qing are relieved to hear Xiao Nan say so. Yan Ran was a little disappointed. She wrinkled her eyebrows and prayed in her heart. I hope you can escape from elder Xiao''s pursuit and get the chance you want in this secret place. Seeing that the young lady cared about Ye Feng, Xiao Qing was laughing and joking: "princess, that elder Xiaoye is in a bad situation, and I don''t know if he has escaped." Yanran is the flying Phoenix Princess of the heavenly demon emperor. She came to the sea demon secret place to hide her identity. She asked her mother-in-law song to call herself miss. She blushed slightly and pretended to be slightly angry: "you girl, you don''t mean to call me miss along the way. You care so much about elder ye, you won''t be moved by love." Xiaoqing followed the princess Yan ran for so many years. How could she not know the princess''s mind and spit out her tongue: "ha ha, I dare not, to be a miss, I still care about him more than I do." "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll punish you." Mother in law song also felt with emotion: "keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear you. Walls have ears. That leaf elder''s power of space law has reached the third level. Even if the demon emperor wants to catch him here, it is not easy. This man is so young that he can understand the laws of space. When will such a master appear in the Terran? " Xiaoqing was not convinced: "Oh, is he so dangerous? If the demon emperor is here, a divine consciousness can imprison space and catch him A roaring voice came, like rolling thunder, from far to near. At the beginning of the long whistle, it was far away, as if far away from the horizon. But soon, the roar sound sounded in everyone''s ears, which made people uneasy. Some of them even closed their eyes to meditate, and used all their strength to resist the sound. Xiao Nan''s face became more gloomy when he heard the howl. A white figure came to the foot of the mountain. It was a man in white robe. He was young and handsome, but he had a wisp of white hair on his temples. The young man shook a white feather fan, just like a snow in the sky. He swept over everyone present, and his eyes stayed on Princess Yanran for a while. Xiao Nan said coldly, "elder Baiyu, what are you doing all the way to the South China Sea if you don''t spend your life in luoxuezong The white robed man, named Baiyu, was an elder of Luoxue sect. The difference between luoxuezong and luoyunzong is 18000 miles. Luoxuezong is in the far north of Baiyun continent, tens of millions of miles away from the South China Sea. Luoyunzong is located in the west of Baiyun continent. Bai Yu covered her face with a white feather fan, with a faint smile, with a wisp of feminine breath in her smile. Although he is answering Xiao Nan, a pair of eyes are staring at Yan Ran.His voice with a woman''s tenderness, ridiculed: "elder Xiao Nan can come to the sea demon secret place, and of course I can also come. Is this sea demon secret place opened by your family?" Elder Wu came over with a flattering face, clasped his fists and smile, and said to Bai Yu, "elder Baiyu, long time no see. The last time was in Bilian Pavilion, the imperial city of TIANYAO, one hundred years ago." Bai Yu looked at elder Wu and said in a casual tone, "Oh, it''s elder Wu of Tianfu clan. How is your patriarch?" "Thanks to elder Baiyu, my patriarch is very good." Although they are all elders in the sect, they have different status when they stand together. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu have the same status, but elder Wu is obviously a lower level. This is not only because Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are experts in the heaven demon realm, but also because their respective clan positions are different. Although Tianfu sect has more than a dozen branches and tens of thousands of disciples in Baiyun continent, it is only a six star sect in Baiyun continent. There are three experts in Tianfu realm, including the master of Tianfu sect. The reason why Tianfu clan can win the six stars is because they are good at making talismans. Otherwise, there are only three experts in the Tianfu realm, and even the six star sect can not be rated. The Luoyun sect and Luoxue sect are the eight star sect gates in Baiyun continent. There are not only dozens of experts of TIANYAO sect, but also several elders of the demon kingdom. They are more powerful than Tianfu clan. Bai Yu smiles and goes to Yan Ran: "this girl looks familiar, have we met?" Yan Ran generous smile: "have seen the white jade elder, the little girl usually does not go out, presumably has not seen the white elder." Yanran and Baiyu have indeed seen each other in TIANYAO Huangcheng. However, Yanran came to the sea demon''s secret place this time and hid her identity. She changed her face with her skills, which ordinary people can''t recognize. Chapter 2840 Yan Ran is easy to face, ordinary people can not recognize, but her breath can not hide. However, Bai Yu is a master of the heaven demon realm. He has a strong sense of divinity and a great power of observation. Although he is fresh, his breath is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he has seen it. Elder Baiyu is interested in Yanran, who is naturally beautiful and beautiful. With different skills, he also shows a unique aura of elegance. He wanted to talk more, but was interrupted by Xiao Nan. "Elder Baiyu, I heard that you are also a level 8 array master. You are good at restraining arrays. Since you''re here, why don''t you join us? This is the sea demon secret land medicine garden. There are countless demon spirit herbs in it, which are necessary for us. Unfortunately, there are strong prohibitions and guardians. We need to work together to open it. " Bai Yu loves beautiful people and even more loves medicine garden. When she heard that there was demon soul grass in the medicine garden, she immediately moved her mind. The medicine garden in the secret land of the sea demon has numerous treasures. Everyone who enters it is overflowing. It is said that there are a lot of demon spirit grass in it. Demon soul grass is an essential spirit grass for refining TIANYAO pill. The cultivation of the heaven demon realm is divided into nine levels. After the demon cultivation is advanced to the heaven demon realm, the recovery of the demon yuan needs a heavenly demon pill, which cannot be met by ordinary pills. Moreover, the master of TIANYAO realm needs a lot of aura and TIANYAO pill for each level of advancement. Therefore, TIANYAO pill is very scarce in the demon world, especially the special TIANYAO pill. And the demon soul grass of refining TIANYAO pill naturally became the thing that every demon cultivation must fight for, and each clan regarded it as a treasure. Bai Yu covered her face with a white feather fan and said with a dark smile: "Oh, there are prohibitions that elder Xiao Nan can''t open. Elder Xiao has to ask for help from the king." Xiao Nan hums coldly: "I''m Xiao Nan, and I can''t be the king in the temple of the God of heaven. The prohibition of the ancient Zhentian demon God here is not only one of the most powerful in our demon world, but also the strong one in the seven realms. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the God of Zhentian demon was afraid of the fairyland, the demon Kingdom and even the divine world. " Bai Yu continued to tease Xiao Nan: "elder Xiao Nan is also too modest. I heard that elder Xiao is here, which is similar to God." Bai Yu laughs and laughs, but her eyes keep looking at the prohibition at the foot of the mountain. He is also a master of array. At a glance, he can see that the prohibition here contains changes in the five elements and the power of the five elements law. It''s hard to break through the corner because it''s hard to break through. It takes time and effort for Xiao Nan to break through the battle with stupid methods. After watching for a long time, he seems to have realized that Bai Nen''s fingers hold the white feather fan, and casually flicks a fan at the foot of the mountain. Although the white feather fan is light and fluttering, under one fan, the white feather fan emits five bright colors of light, which are directed at the foot of the mountain and forbidden in the medicine garden. All of us feel the bright colors, as if under a seven color rainbow, the world is completely new, and the rules of heaven and earth render the whole sky, the earth and the mountains, making people think that they are in a splendid fairy tale world. Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly. This is the domain of Baiyu''s law. Baiyu is good at the five elements rule. The white feather fan radiates the light of the force of the five elements law, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The roar and rumble is like tens of millions of thunder, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. The mountains of thousands of feet seem to be about to collapse, and the rocks roll down everywhere. Xiao Nan led more than a dozen experts in the land demon realm for more than an hour, only breaking a little ban. But the white jade fan, however, made the forbidden light flicker. In the middle of the mask, there was a crack of finger thickness. Xiao Nan burst out laughing: "it''s worthy of being a level 8 array master. Bai Changlao is really good at it. We should continue to attack and expand the battle results against the gap." White jade fan out a fan, the face became more pale, that fan seems careless, but lost more than half of his demon yuan. The ordinary master of the heaven demon realm is very powerful when he uses a kind of law field. The colorful light and the power of the five elements rule of the white jade fan consume his divine sense, demon yuan. For a while, a lot of people cast a look of worship to Baiyu. The demon world respected the strong, and the reputation of the white jade elder was more loud. However, Xiaoqing and Yanran didn''t like Baiyu. Yan Ran even has a kind of hate white jade elder''s feeling, the other side unscrupulously stares at own vision, is full of evil thoughts. Mother in law song whispered, "be careful of the elder Baiyu. It is said that he has been sucking the female nun''s Yuanyin cultivation and wantonly snatched the nun as the furnace cauldron. We should stay away from him." Xiaoqing pouted: "I''m afraid we won''t offend him. He will come and stare at us. I feel he''s staring at the lady. Shall we avoid it? " Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She came to the sea demon secret place to look for opportunities. This demon soul grass is the spirit grass that she needs to upgrade the heaven demon realm and refine the heaven demon pill. How can she give up at will. " in her sweet and tender eyes, she was firm and resolute:" the prohibition system of this medicine garden is about to open, and everyone has a share in it. If you leave now, won''t you suffer a loss? We have worked so hard to come to the sea demon secret place at the risk of falling down in order to find training resources. If we want to avoid some danger, what else do we cultivate? " Xiao Qing echoed: "Miss, don''t worry, if that guy dares to plot against Miss, I''ll fight with him. No matter he is a demon in heaven or a demon in the earth, what about the demon God?"The mother-in-law of song showed a gratifying look and looked at the princess with love. The disciple was beautiful and beautiful, but had a temperament comparable to that of a man. She pondered: "let''s be careful. There are so many people here. The white jade elder doesn''t dare to fool around." Just as Yan Ran expected, the elder Bai Yu came over with a smile and was very courteous. "This girl, I don''t know what her name is?" Yan Ran generous smile way: "little girl Yan Ran." "I''m afraid there will be danger in it after the ban is broken. Follow me. I will help you cope with any danger if I cultivate in the heaven demon realm." "Thank you, elder Baiyu, for your kindness. We have heard of elder Baiyu''s great name. Today, we can see that he is worthy of his reputation. After a while, the medicine garden will break open, and there will be a lot of opportunities in the medicine garden. We all take what we need. It''s the fate of the day. How many blessings can I take? It''s destiny. If there''s danger, it''s also a little girl''s fate. I don''t have to worry about it. " Xiaoqing also hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder Baiyu. My lady and my mother-in-law will not bother the elder Baiyu." Elder Baiyu glanced at the mother-in-law of song. Among the three, the cultivation of mother-in-law song at the top of the demon kingdom was totally irrelevant to him. He had no choice but to leave bitterly and sneer in his heart. For a while, he would let you know the power of this king. Chapter 2841 Ye Feng uses the ban on the hillside to hide his body shape and breath, and gets rid of Xiao Nan who pursues and kills himself. He did not go far, but used the power of the earth system law of the five elements principle to display the earth hiding technique and hide in the earth. When Xiao Nan left, he was just about to leave. The five element array plate in his hand gave out a strange light, which actually fused with the light shield on the prohibition. He was sucked in by a strong suction, which sucked him into the prohibition. He looked at the forbidden scene in surprise. It was the grand hall, the hexagonal building, the carving of dragons and phoenixes. This majestic hall is more than 100 feet high. Standing in front of it, Ye Feng feels that he has come to the kingdom of adults. There are two big characters on the eyebrows of the main hall, dange. Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He opened the map he carried with him. There was no sign of Dan Pavilion on the map. According to legend, no one had ever found this Dan Pavilion. For many years, people who entered the secret land of the sea demon could not find the alchemy land, Dan Pavilion. He looked at the hall in front of him in amazement. He had come to Dan Ge by mistake. It''s clearly marked on the map. There is a TIANYAO peak more than 1000 miles away from the five element valley. It is specially marked that it is one of the most blessed areas of zhentianzong. There is a huge medicinal garden at the foot of the mountain. However, the prohibition of medicine garden is very strong. Even if it is broken, if you want to pick more than ten spirit grass such as demon soul grass, it will be transmitted out under the influence of the law of heaven and earth. There are countless nine level spirit grass, demon soul grass, guiding soul grass, nourishing soul grass and so on. Xiao Nan had been sleeping for several days in order to break through the prohibition of the medicine garden at the foot of the mountain. He did not open the prohibition and got any chance. And Ye Feng Fu Ze deep, in order to avoid his pursuit, easily into the sea demon secret, the most coveted place, Dan Ge. If Xiao Nan knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood and die. Climbing up along the huge stone steps, the stone steps are very long, with thousands of knots, and Ye Feng feels that there will be a kind of thrust on the stone steps and wants to push himself down the stone steps. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness sweeps away from the dange Pavilion, but he has already advanced to the second level of divine consciousness. He can only sweep to about ten Zhang away from his side, and he can''t feel it any further away. He noticed that there were a lot of runes and runes in the stone steps, which were very profound. The arrays here confined the laws of heaven and earth, the laws of space, and the rules of five elements. On the road in front of Dan Pavilion and on the stone steps, they were all suppressed. If you want to enter the Dan Pavilion and climb the stone steps, you can''t cast any mana, you can only climb up one step at a time. As he resisted the thrust of the stone steps, he climbed up, and with each step the thrust increased until he had climbed a hundred steps. As soon as he put his foot on the 101 stone steps, a strong thrust suddenly pushed it over. He was unable to use his magic power. The second layer of his eyes was the divine consciousness, which was pouring into the powerful force. When the two forces were intertwined, he was surprised to find that the amazing thrust was blocked by the realm of divine consciousness. He was overjoyed that his divine consciousness had reached the level of divinity, which was more convenient than his pure physical strength against the powerful thrust. In this way, his divine consciousness was spread all over his body within ten feet of his body. However powerful the thrust was, he became weak in front of his own divine consciousness domain. Fighting with the powerful thrust on the stone steps makes his divine sense more powerful. He sighed in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the Heart Sutra of medical God not only trained his own medical skills, but also was a kind of cultivation of divine consciousness, which benefited him a lot. When he thought about it carefully, he did not make any progress since he reached the goal of "Di Yi Jing Zhi Yuan", and his divine consciousness could be swept for thousands of Li. Now it has been refined into the realm of divine consciousness, and has entered the realm of integration of the medical state of mind meridian of medical God. The Zhiyuan state of the earth medicine state in the mind Sutra of medical God integrates a lot of contents in one state, which is profound and obscure, and is very difficult to understand. When he understands that these realms are related to divine consciousness, it is just like opening a hidden window. These contents are bright and bright, which makes his cultivation of medical God mind classic greatly improved. That is to say, his divinity is more advanced. In the demon world, fairyland and other realms, the most basic part of Dan is the divine consciousness. This Dan Pavilion is not only a place for alchemy, but also the peak of medical ethics, and the deepest state of mind meridian of medical God. The mind meridian of medical God is not only to cure ordinary people, but also a way for all practitioners of the seven realms to cultivate the great road. The thousands of stone steps in front of Dan pavilion are not for practitioners to practice their physical strength, but for their divine consciousness. Those who want to study the way of alchemy must first suffer from their spiritual consciousness and refine their mind. Those who are weak in their divine sense and weak in their will are not allowed to enter. These thousands of stone steps, in Ye Feng''s eyes, become more serious, but also let him climb the top of the medical Road, into the Dan Pavilion more determined. He fought against the thrust of the stone step with his divine sense and climbed the 1000th stone step.Climbing the 1000 stone steps made him excited, and he felt tired. So he sat down on the steps. The doctor''s Heart Sutra was integrated with the formula of the state of medicine. He warmed up his divine consciousness and soon recovered. To his surprise, his divine consciousness became more powerful when he was fighting with thrust. Moreover, his divine consciousness seemed to enter a brand-new world. The third layer of the medical state hidden in the Heart Sutra of medical God also appeared in his mind. However, he does not have time to study the Heart Sutra of the medical God. He still has two thousand stone steps to climb. At the 1101 stone steps, he was surprised to find that the rules of power had changed. There is no longer thrust on the stone steps, but each stone step has endless suction. There is a kind of pressure on the top of your head, which presses on your shoulders. After the 101st order, he did not want to defend against the powerful thrust, but to push away the huge resistance. With the stone steps, each section became heavier and stronger. When he reached the 1100 steps, Ye Feng felt like a huge mountain peak pressing on him. Fortunately, Ye Feng is also a body refiner. He is surprised to find that if he uses the body building method of Tianlong, the muscle strength and the real blood of Tianlong, as well as being reborn twice, his physical strength will be comparable to that of the demon in the earth demon realm. The strength of his body can help him push away the strong resistance. However, when he reached the 1500 stone steps, his Tianlong body refining method had not had much effect. After all, his Tianlong body refining method had 18 layers, and he had only reached the second level. The rudiment of scales appeared on the surface of the skin, and there was no real dragon scale. Chapter 2842 Facing more and more heavy pressure on the stone steps in front of Dan Pavilion, Ye Feng''s body refining technique is no longer effective. Unless he has reached the 18th level of Tianlong body training method, he can easily climb thousands of steps of stone steps. He also thought of his own realm of divine consciousness. If he wants to climb the stone steps, he should not only use brute force, but also use wisdom and the power of his own divine sense. It is just that his divine realm is usually used for defense, and at this time, if he is a kind of strength, it can help him push away the strong resistance. Then we should turn our divine power into a sharp weapon to attack. In fact, Zhiming''s eye is the divine consciousness skill that makes the divine consciousness condense into a sword of divine consciousness to attack. He has also used it to kill some ghosts, but Ye Feng doesn''t realize that it is a divine consciousness skill. When he was in the magic temple, he fought with the magic God, and the magic God displayed the sword of divine consciousness. This made Ye Feng realize that his eyes of knowing destiny were another version of the sword of divine consciousness. Now, he has advanced to the second stage and formed the realm of divine consciousness, but the domain of divine consciousness is mainly defensive. However, at this stage, it is not enough to use the eyes of knowing fate to resist the pressure on the stone steps. The level of the eye of knowing destiny is much lower than that of the stone steps which imprison the power of law. Zhiming Shenyan is only the human level skill of the mind meridian of medical God. It is obviously much weaker to use the human level skill to deal with those who can suppress the strong heaven demon state. In order to resist the strong pressure on the stone steps, he wanted to find a kind of divine consciousness skill above the realm of divine consciousness. The third stage of the earth level of the mind meridian of medical God is what he needs at this stage. He simply sat on his knees on the stone steps, and his divine consciousness was immersed in the Heart Sutra of the medical God. He was just browsing the ground and had just opened the seal on the third layer of the medical realm. The third level of geo medical realm is called the hand of divine consciousness, which is divided into two steps. The first step is to compress the vast sea of consciousness into a fist sized ball. The whole consciousness is compressed into a sphere, and the divine energy in that sphere is extremely terrifying. Then the ball is transformed into a shape, forming a hand similar to Zhenyuan''s giant hand. There is an important prerequisite for exerting the hand of divine consciousness. The sea of divine consciousness must be very strong. Otherwise, let alone condense the sea of divine consciousness into a giant hand, it will consume all the divine consciousness if it is simply transformed into form. Ye Feng once got two immortal bones in Zhenxian yuan on the fifth floor of the magic heart tower. It was these two immortal bones that made his sea of divine consciousness protected many times. Only then did he form the present sea of divine consciousness and be able to display his hand of divine knowledge. Ye Feng was attacked by the sword of divine consciousness during the first world war with illusory God. The hand of divine consciousness is somewhat similar to that of God''s eye. He looked forward to the power of the hand of divinity after reading the practice of the hand of divine consciousness in the third layer of Diyi realm. All the conditions for cultivating the hand of divine knowledge are available. Everything is ready, but the east wind is not enough. He began to try to compress his divine consciousness into a ball, and again the ball was compressed sharply. He mastered the technique of compressing divine consciousness in one meal, but it was the key to turn the divine consciousness into a sphere and hit it with lightning speed. The transformation of divine consciousness into form can not only be transformed into a hand, but also be transformed into a sword into any powerful attack mode. And the final key is the perfect stroke of the hand of divine consciousness. All the efforts ahead are for the final blow. If the momentum of this blow is weak, or the divine sense is weak, it will fail. This blow should be done in one go. It should be determined and decisive than the attack of magic and body. There should be no hesitation and hesitation. The sword of divine consciousness is a thunderbolt of the mind, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the divine consciousness condensed into a sharp and sharp blade of divine consciousness, which could cut the increasing pressure on the stone steps. With a bang, he felt light all over his body, and the pressure on his body like a huge mountain was much lighter. He continued to climb, constantly deifying the sword to resist the pressure on the stone steps, and finally climbed to the stone steps. He probably counted them. There are three thousand stone steps here. The door of the towering medicine Pavilion is open. You can see a big tripod with more than one person in the middle of the hall. It is a bronze tripod with countless runes carved on it. This is the most powerful sect gate in the demon world hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the Dan Pavilion of Zhentian demon sect, which makes the fairyland and the demon world unable to compete. I feel that there is a five element array at the gate, which is similar to the prohibition in the five element valley. The five element array plate in Ye Feng''s hand emits five soft rays and turns into an arch, which makes Ye Feng easily pass through the prohibition at the door and enter the hall. Looking at the open hall, Ye Feng felt that he had come to a huge no one''s Square. He paid attention to everything around him. All the remains of this famous ancient clan are full of mystery and priceless treasures. The ground is paved with a kind of solid bluestone brick, which is extremely strong. Ye Feng touches it gently and is greatly surprised. These green bricks are mixed with Wannian Geng gold, star sand stone and other materials, and are carved with reinforcement runes.Not only the floor tiles, but also the walls around the hall are the top materials for refining utensils. The dange hall is at least ten thousand square meters in diameter. The front is the main hall, and there are hundreds of alchemy rooms in the back. The materials of each stone chamber are mixed with top-level refining materials. The TIANYAO sect of this town is really rich and generous. A Dan Pavilion consumes a lot of top-level refining materials. No wonder the five element Valley trial can reward ten thousand years of Geng Jin. It can be seen how powerful the clan was. Although this pavilion has been abandoned for hundreds of thousands of years, the ground is covered with dust, but there is no trace of spider silk or corrosion. A kind of old and vicissitudes of life was in the air. The Dan Pavilion is full of arrays, and the furnace has not smelted for a long time, but there is still a burning breath. Out of respect for here, Ye Feng displays a green water to dust formula. A blue light flashed through the hall, and the dust on the ground disappeared like water. The blue ground was suffused with a light blue light, which could actually reflect the human figure. Green water to dust formula, not only washed off the dust on the ground, even dozens of people surrounded by stone pillars, wall relief dust, the top of the luminous stone dust are all cleaned. The luminous stone on the top of Dan Pavilion is completely new and gives off soft light again. Ye Feng looks at the luminous stones on top of his head. They are installed very neatly and evenly. There is a fist sized luminescent stone hanging on the top every other distance. The head of a fierce beast is inlaid on the gold inlaid beam of the colored glass and Yingluo. I don''t know what kind of supernatural beast is in the demon world. It''s powerful and fierce. Every one of them is staring at Ye Feng. Chapter 2843 Ye Feng''s divine sense swept the whole hall and was attracted by the frescoes and reliefs around the hall. The relief mural depicts part of the history of Zhentian demon sect. Zhentian demon God is not only a demon God, but also one of the Dan kings in the demon kingdom. The medicine Ding with more than one person in the hall is named Zhentian Dan Ding, which is the object of Zhentian demon God. The relief frescoes depict some important events of Zhentian demon God in the demon world, the fairyland and the demon kingdom. They fight the Immortal Emperor, fight the Dan emperor, and fight the sword with the devil emperor. I don''t know if these relief frescoes are exaggerated. From the content, this Zhentian demon society is really powerful and dominates the seven realms. The name Zhentian deserves its reputation. Ye Feng was not interested in the brilliant deeds of Zhentian demon God, and there were many elements in which the makers praised him, flattered him and exaggerated his words. However, what attracted Ye Feng most was 107 kinds of pills on the wall, including seven kinds of commonly used pills, even some prescriptions of daodan. Many of these Dan prescriptions are secrets that are not handed down by the clan. If you take one of them and throw them into the Seven Realms, it will set off a tremendous wave. What makes Ye Feng excited is that from these pills, he saw a lot of herbs in the pills, which he got in Lingyuan Dongtian medicine garden. And these pills are many of the elixir, the use of monsters and Demons pill is very few, such as Tianyuan pill and other pills. After seeing the last payment of more than 1000 kinds of pills, many of which are fairy pills, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he could not help but go back to the original murals. In the end, Zhentian demon God won a big victory and won the jade slips of danfang in the fairyland. These more than 1000 kinds of pills do not belong to the Zhentian demon God, but the Dandi''s prescription in the fairyland. Zhentian demon God won these pills from the immortal Dandi and recorded them in the frescoes and reliefs. Ye Feng, of course, can''t miss it. He immediately recorded all kinds of Dan Fang with array disk, many of which are treasures. Dan went through the back of the hall and into the rooms. There are medicine cauldrons in the back of the pill room, which is the place for other people of Zhentian demon sect to refine pills. The medicine cauldrons in the back chamber were basically covered with copper green and rusty, which were completely destroyed by the erosion of years, and the gathering spirit and fire formation in the furnace were incomplete and incomplete. These damaged cauldrons used to use ground fire. From the dark pit, you can still feel the temperature of the fire. There are also jade boxes and porcelain vases on the shelves of some Dan rooms. These jade boxes and porcelain vases have been out of shape for hundreds of thousands of years. They have long been useless. Once opened, they are full of ashes. In those days, these pills were worth a lot of money, and they were able to live a dead man''s flesh and bones. Now they are all ashes, which makes people feel sad. After visiting hundreds of Dan rooms, we found several usable objects. After injecting some real elements, the array disk started and released the holographic image. Actually, it is the image of Zhentian demon God refining pills, and there are some details of the explanation. After hundreds of thousands of years, these array plates can also release images, and let Ye Feng see the real face of the seven world demon God, as well as his alchemy techniques and skills. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the alchemy of Zhentian demon God was actually derived from the alchemy of the immortal world. Ye Feng knows from the array plate that although Zhentian demon God has won over Dan Di in the fairyland, he still worships the alchemy of the celestial realm. He has stated more than once that his alchemy comes from the fairyland. He is superior to the blue in his alchemy. As for alchemy, the alchemy of the fairyland has always been second to none in the Seven Realms, but other circles have only got some guidance from it. Ye Feng''s alchemy was originally derived from the Heart Sutra of medical God, and only refined some simple pills, mostly ordinary products. Later, I saw the Immortal Dragon moon refining pills, and then I understood the alchemy. Compared with Longyue immortal immortal elixir, Ye Feng''s alchemy is too simple, and the medical God''s mind classic is just a simplified version of the immortal elixir. Looking at these array plates, Ye Feng felt an impulse to refine pills. He also felt that the alchemy was extensive and profound. It was impossible without hundreds of years of attainments to produce wonderful elixir. Ye Feng felt that it was worthwhile to have these teaching array plates included in the Yaowang ring. These teaching array plates are priceless and even surpass the medicine garden. These teaching arrays have inspired Ye Feng not only to alchemy, but also to learn how to refine and use Zhen Tian Shen Ding. Zhentian demon gods all use the Zhentian God tripod in the hall to refine pills. Every step of alchemy, including the process of ignition, quenching, separation, pill formation and collection, is demonstrated by Zhentian God tripod. In addition to the pills, Ye Feng can clearly see the changes of runes in Zhentian God Ding. The Tianshen tripod is a top-grade artifact. Although it has been hundreds of thousands of years, it is still intact. Even the tripod cover is tightly covered on it. Ye Feng is excited. The teaching array is priceless, but it is more spiritual. The God tripod of Zhentian is a top-grade artifact. It is more substantial and practical to get hold of it.He infused the divine consciousness into Zhentian Shending, and felt that there was still a burning temperature in it. An image appeared in his mind. he felt as like as two peas and five swords in the valley of the valley. At that time, Ye Feng thought that it was an illusion. In fact, it was not just an illusion, but a deep memory of the land. Now he saw it through the residual memory of Zhentian Shending. as like as two peas in the blue sky uniform, the disciples of the town''s heaven and spirits are seen in the blood murals. They can see the disciples wearing identical clothes on the walls of the main hall, kneeling in the square and worshiping the gods of the town. The disciples of Zhentian demon sect were killed by countless people in black wearing black clothes and masks. Zhen Tian Shen Ding pierces the void, like a mountain peak, which smashes countless people in black into blood mist. Where they passed, men in black fell like locusts. In this image, Ye Feng can feel the sadness and anger of Zhen Tian Shen Ding. Every time he bumps a batch of black clothes into a blood mist, he feels a kind of revenge pleasure. Suddenly, in the void, a huge hand of Zhenyuan is stretched out. Without any sign, it was very powerful. It was severely patted on the Zhentian God tripod. It''s a feeling of dying, a kind of heartache when the body and soul are separated. A scarlet spirit, like blood, was scattered by its strong earthquake and disappeared in the air. This holy tripod has always been the treasure of Zhentian demon God, and it has been derived from the spirit. Unfortunately, when Zhentian demon clan suffered a disaster, the spirit was also destroyed. Chapter 2844 Ye Feng didn''t spend much time refining Zhenshen Ding. There were 36 prohibitions, each of which was similar to that of the five element valley. With the help of the hand of divine knowledge, the highest level of the earth medicine realm, he refined the divine tripod in one meal. When he refined the last thirty-six layers of prohibition, there was a slight hum from the lid of the divine tripod, which seemed to be jubilant. Among them came the burning temperature. It seemed that there was something left in the furnace, with high temperature. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness entered it and found that there was a black flame in the center of Tianshen Ding, which was very weak. At the same time, the fiery sun and purple fire god ring in the divinity is just like being pulled by something, flashing fast and making a deafening crackling sound. Looking at the black flame, his mind flashed a divine consciousness, the fire of black sun. Although he saw this black flame for the first time, it was mysterious and strange, but he knew it was the black sun fire, the ninth black Yang fire in the list of ten strange fires. His memory comes from the burning sun and purple fire. Since the fiery sun purple fire swallowed the green lotus holy fire in the lava Fire Sea in the five element Valley, the fiery sun purple fire has become more active and advanced into a second class flame, which contains a kind of blue light. These flames can fuse with each other, and each fusion will form an advanced stage. The black flame and the burning sun and purple fire felt each other, and they were excited at the same time. After being stuffy in the furnace for hundreds of thousands of years, he began to jump like a black flame that would dissipate as soon as the wind blows. However, Ye Feng was worried that it would jump out of Zhentian God Ding and run away. However, Ye Feng firmly grasped it with the hand of divine sense, and could not escape at all. A fierce sun and purple fire rushed out of Ye Feng''s body, just like a purple fire dragon, stretched out its long tongue of fire, instantly rolled up the weak black sun fire and pulled it into Ye Feng''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, the Black Sun Fire disappeared in the blazing sun purple fire. There was a trace of black light in the flaming sun purple fire god ring, which was tightly intertwined with the blue light, and became a part of the flaming sun purple fire god ring. Although this weak black sun fire did not make the sun purple fire rise to the level of the third grade flame, Ye Feng also felt that the red sun purple fire became more full and powerful. After absorbing the black sun fire, Ye Feng put this Zhen Tian Shen Ding, which has made great contributions to Zhentian demon God, into the medicine King''s ring. He sighed: "Zhen Tian Shen Ding, Zhen Tian Shen Ding, you''ve been buried here for hundreds of thousands of years. Why don''t you follow me? I''ll make you brilliant again and let him light up again." Although the spirit of Zhentian Shending is destroyed, it is still full of spirituality. It seems to know that following Ye Feng, it will open up a new life and become extremely docile. At the mercy of Ye Feng, it will be included in the medicine King''s ring. When they saw the Zhentian God tripod falling into the medicine King''s ring, the ugly old man and the immortal puppet king felt the powerful artifact breath of the Zhentian God tripod and watched it excitedly for a long time. "The best artifact? At least it used to be the best artifact. " "It''s a pity that it once suffered heavy damage and lost its spirit. Its power dropped to a level and became a top-grade artifact. If the original spirit can be found or a new spirit can be bred, it will become the best artifact again." The king of celestial puppet closed his eyes and felt something. Then he opened his eyes and said, "this kind of deity can only be made by Archaean gods. I feel that it has a trace of Archaean spirit. It''s really predestined with the master." When Ye Feng heard the immortal puppet king say that Zhentian Shending has the flavor of Archaean deities, he is also a little stunned. He really has this feeling. Some of the runes are the divine runes, which are the only runes of Archaean deities. It turns out that this town god tripod was made by archaic deities. Does it have a familiar smell. If one day, you can meet the emperor again, you must ask him about the origin of this town god tripod. Ye Feng is very happy, with the Zhen Tian Shen Ding, he has two artifacts. It was his destiny to come to the medicine Pavilion of tianyaozong in this town. After the village, he didn''t have this shop. He searched very carefully and did not miss a corner. His divine consciousness swept through the towering medicine Pavilion Hall over and over again, and he really found a missing corner. It was the most edge of a alchemy room, to his surprise, other alchemy rooms in the fire pit, bursts of burning ground fire breath. The alchemy room had no underground fire pit. A half man high stove, the fire pit under the furnace, but flat, which makes Ye Feng feel unconventional. He specially explored the Dan room and found that there was a hidden array under the furnace, which was very hidden. If Ye Feng didn''t let go of every underground fire pit, he would have missed this hidden array. He went to the Dan room, lying on the ground, feeling the hidden array. Most of the arrays here contain the power of the five elements principle, which Ye Feng is more and more familiar with. In his constant speculation and efforts, just learned the upgraded version of God''s eye, God''s hand, unlock the hidden array again and again.A slight crisp sound came, just like the wind opened a door, a spirit came from the array under the Dan stove, and there was a weak cool wind. It''s a hole in the array. It must be connected somewhere. The five element array plate in his hand gave off a soft light, breaking the ban, revealing a hole in the ground and a slender stone step extending downward. There was a faint aura coming out of the cave, and there was a strange aroma, which was strange because it was mixed with the smell of many kinds of herbs. He took a deep breath, and quickly recognized that it was the fragrance of herbs, but also the smell of long-standing demon soul grass, at least 100000 years old demon soul grass, and a 100000 year old golden heart grass. He can''t wait to get into the cave and walk down the stone steps. After about a meal, he came to a medicine garden. Looking at the vigorous growth of herbs, one after another crystal clear flowers, a piece of exuding aura of medicinal fields, leaf maple intoxicated, this is the most beautiful gift of nature, a vibrant field of medicine. This is the most complete and largest medicinal garden Ye Feng has ever seen. Ye Feng has seen the medicine garden in Longyue cave and Lingyuan cave. The two medicine gardens in Xianfu cave are full of fairy grass, full of aura and vitality. But compared with this medicine garden, it is not enough to see. The blue grass with golden flowers is the golden heart grass, and the fruit covered with silver spots is Juxing pomelo, as well as yinhuolian, yaohuncao, xuyuanguo and Tianyu leaves Chapter 2845 It''s no wonder that Zhentian demon God can surpass the immortal Dandi in the elixir road. He originally owned a medicine garden which was more complete and full of vitality than the fairyland medicine garden. Ye Feng raised his head and saw a misty mask on top of his head, which was like a big inverted bowl, protecting the lush herb garden. Boom, boom, bursts of earth shaking vibration, let Ye Feng wake up from intoxication. To his horror, he found that the mask of the medicine garden was under constant attack, and there was a finger thick slit in the mask, from which a large amount of aura was scattered. He suddenly realized that the medicine garden he was in was the one at the foot of the mountain. In addition to the mask, Xiao Nan and some experts in the land demon realm are trying to open the forbidden mask in the medicine garden, trying to rush in and grab the spirit grass and elixir in the medicine garden. Ye Feng is happy, afraid and nervous. He was glad that he had entered the medicine garden by mistake, but Xiao Nan and his disciples kept attacking the prohibition, but they didn''t go in. He even doubted whether he was dreaming. Excited at the same time, but also secretly panic, if this mask by Xiao Nan and their blow open, not only their own bad luck, but also this beautiful and lush medicinal garden will suffer. This herb garden is at least a hundred miles away. It is divided into different fields and planted with many exotic herbs. Such a lush herb garden can''t fall into Xiao Nan''s hands. All the medicine gardens are mine. In order not to let others find out, Ye Feng added a layer of array in the medicine garden. The cloud flocs began to rise at the edge of the mask. These cloud flocs prevented someone from using the crack of the defense light shield to explore here with divine sense. Outside the medicine garden, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu were very excited. Thinking that the medicine garden in the secret land of the sea demon would be like a charming fairy, lying in front of them with red fruits, they were in a good mood and were boiling with blood. "Elder Baiyu, you have made a good start for us, and the shield has finally cracked. As long as we work hard, the prohibition of this medicine garden will be broken in the near future." Elder Wu flattered and said, "isn''t it, elder Baiyu, there''s a hole in the medicine garden, and we''re going to be finished. For more than 100000 years, since the secret land of sea demon was discovered, no one has been able to open the medicine garden. We will be great pioneers. It is said that there are thousands of Xiancao plants transplanted from the fairyland, and any one will let go People are crazy. " Xiao Nan and I will do our best to ban the medicine. Xiao Nan and I will give you two pieces of medicine With Xiao Nan''s promise, the earth demon realm masters are also in high spirits, and are fighting harder against the prohibition of medicine garden. Xiaoqing and Yanran pouted with disdain. Yan Ran whispered: "Xiao Qing, do you believe what Xiao Nan said?" "I don''t believe that Xiao Nan is a well-known miser. I heard that he once organized an expedition with others. As a result, he came back alone, and all the people who formed the team with him died." Mother in law of song sighed: "yes, Xiao Nan''s reputation is very bad. Now he speaks well. After breaking the prohibition and entering the medicine garden, we can''t predict how many spiritual herbs we can get." Xiao Nan used his divine sense to enter the crevice and explore the situation in the medicine garden. However, he found that his divine sense was blocked and could not explore everything inside. He had no choice but to say: "the prohibition of this medicine garden is too strong. Although brother Baiyu broke the crack, my divine sense still could not enter." Bai Yu didn''t care and said, "this is the medicine garden of Zhentian demon God. If you can easily use divine sense to explore, it will be strange. This kind of prohibition is especially powerful. Although there is a crack in the road, the divine sense can not be explored. Otherwise, it is also called the medicine garden of Zhentian demon God." Where did they know that it was Ye Feng who strengthened the array at the forbidden damaged place, which was to prevent them from using divine sense to explore. Otherwise, once they enter the medicine garden through the gap, they will find Ye Feng inside. "Brother Bai Yu is right. Let''s continue to work hard. As long as we break the prohibition and use some divine sense, we can go in directly." Elder Wu was a little puzzled and said, "two elders, in fact, I felt a trace of the spirit leaked from the crack just now, but this aura can''t be felt now." "We also felt a bit of aura just now, but now it is not." Xiao Nan frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone inside and sealed the crack with array. "I understand that this prohibition also has the function of automatic repair. The forbidden array under the Zhentian demon God''s cloth will automatically repair, so we need to speed up the speed, otherwise, the crack will probably be automatically repaired." Bai Yu was also moved, but she was proud to shake his feather fan: "I am a master of array. What elder Xiao said is really true. I set a six level forbidden array by myself, and it has automatic repair skill. The God of Zhentian demon is a hundred times better than us. The array under the cloth can repair automatically. It''s not surprising. " Those experts in the land demon realm all took Xiao Nan and Baiyu as their leaders and suddenly realized.Xiao Nan clapped his hands and said, "we''re going to do our best. Don''t keep it. We can''t let this crack repair automatically. This is the result of white jade elder''s hard work." "Come on, everyone. We''ll soon break the battle. If we continue, we will soon succeed." "Come on, everybody." At one time, all kinds of legal, magic, more quickly hit the forbidden array. Inside the leaf maple also felt the attack like raindrops falling down, outside the people attack frequently. Ye Feng was a little worried, and immediately called out the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors'' puppets. When the three saw a plant of fairy grass, which was emitting aura, standing quietly and gracefully in the field of medicine like an elf, they were immediately stunned and did not believe their own eyes. Those fairy grass, colorful, clumps, clusters, splash out the animation film only have the color. The medicinal garden is not only gorgeous, but also of extraordinary value. Its value is immeasurable. Each plant, each of which may be refined into flesh and bones, is a kind of elixir for the living. The fragrance of fairy grass and fruit wafts in the herb garden, and you can smell this abundant breath, which makes you feel relaxed and happy. You can feel a kind of unspeakable comfort, just like a spring breeze. "Ladies and gentlemen, we need to hurry up. Someone is attacking the shield. This herb garden is about to be found. I will put this medicine garden and even these medicine fields into my medicine King''s ring." The immortal puppet king felt countless powerful forces, and constantly bombarded the defense prohibition, making a deafening roar. Chapter 2846 Although the defense system is extremely strong, all kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons bombard the light shield, making deafening sound, and making people''s eardrum swell and brain dizzy. He was surprised and said, "it turned out that someone attacked the mask with legal and magic. I thought it was thunder." The three immortal puppet kings marveled at the richness of the medicinal garden. They immediately obeyed Ye Feng''s command and took out his huge sword, which was like a big shovel. As soon as they went down, they shoveled up a large area of medicinal garden, including soil and fairy grass. Each shovel up a piece of medicine field, they are directly locked into the Yaowang ring. Even the ugly old man excitedly drills out the Yaowang ring, instructing Ye Feng four people how to shovel a large area of medicine garden quickly. In just one meal, the hundred mile medicinal garden turned into a bare muddy land, full of mud pits of different depths. When Yao Wang Jie turned into a small world, ugly old man was not used to it. He felt that the world in Yaowang ring was big enough. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to turn it into a world of millions of miles with the soil. The ugly old man has been complaining that this small world is too complicated. There are mountains and oceans. It is an artifact. It takes one or two years to fly from one end of the small world to the other. What he enjoyed most was planting his favorite plants on an island in the middle of the sea, sunbathing and enjoying the tropical island style. If it is a big world, if it is a spirit in it, it feels too lonely. Ye Feng will put all the fierce beasts, Xiaobai, into the small world from the command of beasts. In the small world, there are more fairy puppet kings to take care of them, which makes them more orderly. A lot of wasteland has been reclaimed into medicine garden and become the stubborn place for fierce animals. Seeing the fairy puppet king, they took care of the small world, which became the ugly old man''s most interesting thing. The immortal puppet king and Ye Feng dug the medicine field into the small world, and the ugly old man was very busy. He rubbed his hands excitedly and screamed, "ye Xiaozi, the soil in this medicine garden is full of aura. We must dig away more. I will plant many flowers. When I become a body, I will go to pick up girls with flowers. Carry forward my little movie skills. " After hundreds of thousands of years of moistening, the soil of this medicinal field has even liquefied into a spiritual pool in some places, which is suitable for planting any plant. Of course, Ye Feng couldn''t let go of such valuable soil. When the fields of medicine and lingcao in the garden were hollowed out, he began to dig the soil. Ye Feng wants to design an excavator driven by spirit stone. With the help of excavator, he can dig this medicine field into an abyss. Xiao Nan, Bai Yu and more than a dozen earth demon realm experts continue to bombard the prohibition of medicine garden. All of a sudden, there was a great noise, and then the curtain of forbidden light was defended and the sound of broken glass came out. The protective cover above the herb garden shook violently, and the fingers damaged by the white jade had cracks of the thickness. Taking it as the center, countless tiny spider silk cracks were stretched out in all directions. "Broken, finally broken." Most of the people who bombarded the forbidden area cried out with excitement. Xiao Nan was even more excited. The muscles on his face twitched and laughed. His hands stretched out a green light, a green machete, in the mid air more and more big, big as a mountain peak. It''s a top-notch immortal tool. It''s powerful. The cloud breaking knife looks like a first quarter moon, blooming a dazzling green light. With a sudden wave of his hand, he chopped off the cloud breaking knife. Finally, he spent two days and a night to break the forbidden mask of the medicine garden. When the forbidden light cover broke, his heart suddenly sank, because he did not feel a trace of aura. No, when the light shield cracked a finger sized crack, he and everyone felt a trace of aura, which came through. Why is it that the defense light shield is completely broken now, instead of feeling full of aura? The aura in this medicine garden should be very abundant. When he saw everything in front of him, he was stunned and everyone was stunned. Bai Yu even shivered her lips and covered her face with a feather fan. The earth is full of gullies, with varying depths of holes and lack of aura. What''s going on here? What is this place? From the edge of some spirit grass, you can still see that this was a medicinal garden, but now this medicine garden has been hollowed out, and even the soil has been dug out. Elder Wu picked up a handful of soil, picked up a broken Xiancao from the soil and exclaimed, "elder Xiao, elder Bai, the soil here is very fresh, and the hole here is obviously dug just now. This should be the medicine garden. This is a demon soul grass. It is really a demon soul grass. " Xiao Nan gnawed his teeth and roared: "who did this? If I find out who did it, even if he is a disciple of the major sect, I will kill him, strip his skin and draw his soul, and make his life worse than death. " Xiao Nan has a little doubt in his heart. His first object of suspicion is Ye Feng. The boy knows the array and is still hiding in the middle of the mountain. He just doesn''t know where he entered the medicine garden.Bai Yu snorted coldly and took out an array plate from the storage ring. The array plate was composed of eight pieces of dark iron. After infusing the spiritual power, the iron began to cackle and move. The moving track was not fixed. The iron moved faster and faster, absorbing the surrounding air. Finally, a shadow gradually appeared in the middle of the array. As the white jade constantly pinches the Jue and inputs spiritual power, the shadow emerging in the middle of the array disk becomes more and more clear. When Xiaoqing and Yanran saw that the medicine garden was destroyed in disorder, they were a little disappointed. It must have been a lush herb garden with countless demon soul grasses. Unfortunately, it has become a desolate place now. Although they were a little disappointed, not so strong, they doubted that even if the medicine garden was intact, they would not get anything. Xiao Nan was a very mean person, who spoke with dignity, fairness and justice. Everyone knew that he was an evil and untrustworthy guy. Xiao Nan was the most angry man. He worked hard for two days and a night. He didn''t go to other places to investigate the secret place of the sea demon. It was just for this medicinal garden that he was destroyed by a man. He looked at the white jade display secret method, can not help but be surprised: "time and space array plate, white jade elder, you actually have space-time array plate." Bai Yu''s face showed a cold look: "I want to see who stayed here and did such an evil thing. He is all our public enemies. It is estimated that the whole medicine garden has been dug up by him. As long as you see him, report to Xiao Nan and me immediately, and we will give a certain reward. " Chapter 2847 Using the space-time array disk, the white jade elder intercepts a trace of the force of the law of time in the whole space, and condenses the image of Ye Feng just here. A figure appeared in the space-time array disk, it is Ye Feng. White jade elder''s space-time array plate, the power is limited, can only condense Ye Feng''s scene of digging away the soil in the medicine garden. Xiao Nan recognized Ye Feng at a glance. He was so angry that he hit the ground: "sure enough, it is this boy, elder Wu. Who is this man? It is he who dug up the whole medicine garden." Elder Wu looked at the image in the white jade space-time array. He didn''t believe Ye Feng could sneak into the medicine garden. When they attacked the medicine garden, he secretly went to the old warehouse and dug up the whole medicine garden, even the soil. Xiao Nan''s divine sense soon found the trace of Ye Feng: "it''s him, that boy is in the West." Whoosh, he went after Ye Feng directly. "Elder Xiao, don''t worry. Since he is still in the sea demon secret place, he can''t run away. Although the entrance of the sea demon secret place is difficult to find, there is only one entrance. If he wants to leave, he will certainly go to the east entrance. I have asked my friend to wait for him at the entrance." Xiao Nan resented: "elder Baiyu, I have sent out an order to exterminate God and want him. As long as he meets this son, no matter whether he is alive or dead, as long as he is caught, there will be a heavy reward." Xiaoqing and Yanran are stunned. "Miss, is this image elder ye?" "It''s him, that''s right." "How can he enter the medicine garden?" "How can he move away from such a big pharmaceutical garden?" "He must have a small world to hold such a large medicine garden. He has a lot of good things." Xiaoqing pouted: "when I see him, I must ask him to give us some demon spirit grass. The boy is too greedy. He eats alone in such a big medicine garden. " "Xiao Nan, they have already chased after us. Shall we follow them?" "Forget it, there are many opportunities in this sea demon secret place. We can''t hang ourselves from a tree. From here to the East, there will be a hall. It is said that there is the Sutra Pavilion of Zhentian demon sect. After the pavilion, it is the artifact valley. It is said that there are good treasures in these two places. We should have something to gain." In addition to a few of the earth demon realm cultivation masters to follow Xiaonan, Baiyu to the west, there are some people scattered to look for their own opportunities. Ye Feng had already left the mountain peak and was flying to the West. On the map in his hand, there was a huge cemetery more than 10000 miles to the West. In the cemetery, there was a kind of nine level spirit grass that could regenerate the soul, namely, Minglian. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu, the two masters of heaven demon realm cultivation, have more powerful divine sense than Ye Feng imagined. Their divine sense has been swept thousands of miles near the peak of YaoYuan. Ye Feng controls the flying sword and has been away from the peak of the medicine garden for thousands of miles. Suddenly, he feels a breath sweeping from his body. His heart suddenly trembles. It is not good. It is estimated that Xiao Nan and his wife have found themselves. No, I did it perfectly. How do they know I did it? If they know this, they will never have a peaceful day. No matter who knows it is their own, they must covet a large area of medicine garden. He did not know that Baiyu had a time array disk, which could capture the residual image of him in the medicine garden. A sense of crisis arises spontaneously. He has a feeling of being fixated by wild animals. He quickly speeds up the speed of flying sword and looks for a place on the map to avoid Xiao Nan''s pursuit. The cemetery is ten thousand miles away from here. I''m afraid they will catch up with them before they get to the cemetery. He noticed that there was a place on the map where he could feel a ray of life. A huge cross was drawn on the map to remind people not to go through it, and the mountain range of beasts was marked on it. That mountain range has been connected to the cemetery in the West. In the ten thousand beasts mountain range, there will be many fierce beasts in the heaven demon realm. They survived the catastrophe hundreds of thousands of years ago, where they had reached the cultivation of heaven demon realm. However, the spirits of these fierce beasts were damaged. As long as someone, no matter who, entered their territory, they would attack. Ye Feng immediately flew to the mountains of beasts. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are as fast as two meteors, flying to the direction of Ye Feng. They have already felt the breath of Ye Feng. Xiao Nan hated to gnash his teeth: "that boy is only half of the Archaean ancestral blood. He is so bold and bold. He dares to steal our medicine garden. If you don''t kill this son, you can''t calm down in this life." Baiyu shook the feather fan in her hand: "elder Xiao, these mole ants let him kill people under your nose, and let him run away. Elder Xiao, you can''t be old." "Don''t be sarcastic. This boy is very tricky. It''s not easy to kill him." Elder Wu and two big men with long axes were closely following. They heard that Xiao Nan had found the man stealing the medicine garden, so they followed him. Their accomplishments reached the peak of the earth demon realm, barely able to keep up with Xiao Nan''s escape light, but fell a long distance.Elder Wu has a shuttle shaped spaceship, which can barely keep up with the speed, while the other two men with long axes are just wind control skills. However, they are calm and follow Xiao Nan, but they also keep a distance. Elder Wu felt that the two men with axes were mysterious, so he said with a smile, "where are your friends?" The two men with long axes on their backs were cold and possessed a strong murderous spirit. They didn''t answer elder Wu. They just glanced at elder Wu and continued to fly forward. Seeing that the other side didn''t answer himself, elder Wu was angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. Judging from the strong murderous spirit of the other side, they were probably killers of the Lich hall. Zhao Hu is a local killer of the Lich hall, but elder Wu is not. However, he and Zhao Hu have been together for so many years. They are both teachers and friends. They have the same smell and taste. They can feel the murderous spirit of the killers in the Lich hall. He felt that these two axe bearers were indifferent and murderous. They were more powerful than Zhao Hu. He was secretly surprised that the two men were at the top of the earth demon realm, just like himself, but they made him feel beyond his reach. Were they killers of the Lich hall in the sky and demon realm and deliberately hid their accomplishments? He knew that this time, the Lich hall sent two killers from the sky demon realm. It seems that they are the two. The two axe bearers looked calm and kept a certain distance from Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. Obviously, they also had the cultivation of the heaven demon realm. Elder Wu sneered in his heart. Elder ye, you are dead now. Even if you escape from the sea demon Kingdom, you will not return to Tianfu Pavilion. Chapter 2848 Ye Feng soon entered the mountain range of beasts, which was full of aura, but also filled with gusts of stench, which was the breath of countless fierce beasts. The trees in the mountain range of beasts, Ye Feng, have never been seen before. They should be an ancient tree. They are very strong and tall. Each tree is surrounded by ten people. They are strong and about a hundred feet high. The giant trees of more than 100 Zhang Long grow thick branches and leaves, just like a big umbrella with a canopy, which blocks the sky from the sun, making the whole mountain range of beasts dark and dark. The breath here makes Ye Feng very uncomfortable, but in order to avoid the master of the demon Kingdom, he has to enter the mountain range of beasts and enter the dense forest. As soon as he entered the forest of the ten thousand beasts mountain range, Ye Feng felt a huge shadow, which came with the strong wind. He didn''t have time to think about it, and the thunder sword fell out. The dazzling electric light, mixed with the golden sword light, and with the golden rules, formed a sword field hundreds of feet round, protecting Ye Feng. Thunder sword light and the huge shadow collide together, at that moment, countless gold and iron sound. I don''t know whether it''s the thunder of thunder sword or the explosion caused by the collision of two force fields. It''s like thunder and thunderbolt, and the birds fly in a hundred miles. Until the dark shadow ran away in a hurry, Ye Feng saw that it was a full five Zhang high armored bear, like a bear, covered with black scales. The armored bear has thick skin, thick flesh, and thick scales. It is very strong. Even the experts at the top of the demon Kingdom dare not fight with it. The strength of this armored bear has the strength of the later stage of the demon, but under the attack of Ye Feng, he eats pain and runs away. His body also has a few traces of lightning burning. A sword repels the armored bear, Ye Feng is also shocked by the shock of Qi and blood floating. His shoulder was scratched by the armored bear, and his clothes were broken. To his surprise, his skin became extremely hard after practicing the Tianlong body training method. Only a few deep bloodstains were dug out from the claws of the armored bear, which healed quickly. He noticed a huge tree in the mountains, which was not killed by thunder. The thunder sword, which can cut through the granite with one sword, actually only leaves a shallow sword mark on the giant trees, which can be called iron wood. After defeating the armored bear, Ye Feng did not have any joy of victory, but felt that the surrounding was full of killing intention, hiding bursts of crisis. Around him came the roar of fierce beasts. Many fierce beasts smell the breath of maple leaf. It is a serious provocation for any stranger to intrude into the beast mountain range. In this mountain range of beasts, most fierce beasts have a strong concept of territory. The place where Ye Feng broke into was originally the territory of the armored bear. Now the armored bear has been beaten away by Ye Feng, the roar in front of it is the most harsh and loud, and a shadow even higher than that of the armored bear. Moving towards this side, the speed is a little slow, but every step leads to the shaking of the earth and mountains, and the giant trees are broken and collapsed like mountains. It was a golden backed ape about ten Zhangs high, with a huge stake in his hand. It should be the stump after the giant tree was broken. The broken part was as sharp as a knife. Being dragged in the hand by this ape was like dragging a long gun. Ye Feng has seen the silver backed ape, a fierce beast of the fourth level, and the golden backed ape whose strength is comparable to that of the sixth level fierce beast. Compared with this golden backed ape in terms of size and momentum, Ye Feng looks like a child and a strong man. The golden backed silver ape is a fierce beast in the heaven demon realm. Except for the golden hair on its back, the rest of its body is silver. Its eyes are red as blood, staring at Ye Feng coldly, full of hostility and murderous spirit. Ye Feng was stunned and felt that the giant golden backed silver ape could trample himself to death with one foot. Although I know that there will be some fierce beasts in the mountain range of beasts, just like the flame dragon, I still feel shocked when I see it. Bang, the huge tree stump was thrown over by the golden backed silver ape. Ye Feng was about to dodge, but he was frightened to find that the air around him became thick and sticky. A huge pressure of pressure pinned him firmly in place. Looking at the big tree stump like a mountain peak, Ye Feng wanted to use the technique of void escape, but the void here was forbidden like in the five element Valley, so he could only use the blink. A wave of the force of the law of space, Ye Feng disappeared from the original place and appeared behind the giant golden backed silver ape. He held the sword tightly in his hand. In the five element Valley, the sword marks on the blue meteorite, containing a strong sense of sword, appear in Ye Feng''s mind. The sword meaning in the sword mark is enough to cut a planet in two. Although Ye Feng has just learned the meaning of the sword, and his strength has reached the level of continuous sword cutting the planet, it is no wonder that Ye Feng can cut the golden backed silver ape by sword. After the previous trial, Ye Feng''s speed, attack skills, strength, have entered a new level. After a blink of time, the golden sword light surged from the thunder sword, as if it had turned into countless sword lights, and surrounded the golden backed silver ape. As long as the sword was lifted and dropped, the golden backed silver ape would be cut off by its waist.It is worthy of being a fierce beast in the heaven demon realm. The golden backed silver ape felt Ye Feng''s sword field. He beat his chest with both hands, and his whole body was full of momentum. His arms held a hundred Zhang tree. Ye Feng thinks that it is to rely on the hard hundred Zhang tree to avoid his sword, and has to boast that the golden backed silver ape in the demon kingdom is smart enough. When it uprooted the giant tree, Ye Feng knew that it would use the giant tree as a weapon to deal with itself. Ye Feng is about to take up the sword again and cut at the golden backed silver ape, but a burst of sound of breaking the sky came, Xiao Nan appeared in the distance of the mid air, and flew here rapidly. Xiao Nan''s divine sense could not be more than 100 Zhang in the range of ten thousand beasts mountain. He saw a group of birds flying out of the dense forest. Knowing that it must have been disturbed, Xiao Nan guessed that it was Ye Feng who did it, so he flew over quickly. Finally after Ye Feng, Xiao Nan was angry and excited, and roared: "boy, how bold, dare to rob my medicine garden, quickly give everything in the medicine garden out." He only saw Ye Feng, but he did not see the ferocious golden backed silver ape with a huge tree in front of it. Ye Feng immediately ran to the mountain range of beasts. As he ran, his divine sense was watching behind him. The golden backed silver ape was already furious. It would not let Xiao Nan go. As Ye Feng expected, when Xiao Nan got into the woods and chased Ye Feng, the golden backed silver ape grabbed the huge tree and swept it to Xiaonan like a spear. Xiao Nan felt a huge opportunity to kill him. The huge shadow of the tree hit him fiercely. His blue moon cloud breaking knife set off a huge light and shadow, and quickly split it in the past. Chapter 2849 Xiao Nan''s green moon broken cloud knife blocked the huge shadow of the trees, but it was also shocked by the force of the waves, which made the arm numb and the demon Dan trembled. Then he saw a golden backed silver ape standing in front of him. Unconsciously, he replaced Ye Feng and became the enemy of the golden backed ape. When Ye Feng fled to the mountains of beasts, Xiao Nan understood Ye Feng''s intention and knew that Ye Feng wanted to stop his pursuit with the fierce beasts in the mountain forest. He didn''t care about the fierce beasts in the mountain range. No matter how powerful or fierce, he couldn''t stop him from chasing Ye Feng and taking back his own medicine garden. What a fierce beast is worth mentioning. But when I saw the golden backed silver ape, which was dozens of feet high, I felt that I thought too simply. The fierce beast in the mountain range of beasts was indeed very dangerous. The ape''s anger was high, and he kept pounding his chest and roaring. Xiao Nan is a little worried. He doesn''t want to be entangled by the golden backed silver ape. He wants to catch Ye Feng. He finally sees Ye Feng and can''t let him escape. And he also has a kind of worry, afraid that Baiyu caught Ye Feng in front of him and robbed the medicine garden, and he would lose more than he had gained. Seeing that Xiao Nan was stopped by the golden backed silver ape, Baiyu covered her mouth with a feather fan and laughed: "Oh, elder Xiao, I''ve met a good friend. You can talk a little more. I''ll help you chase that boy." Xiao Nan was so angry that he could not help but watch Ye Feng and Bai Yu disappear in the dense forest. He blamed all his hatred on the golden backed silver ape. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." He danced the blue moon cloud breaking sword, and the shadows of the sword rushed to the golden backed silver ape, enveloping the golden backed silver ape. It''s a fierce beast in the heaven demon environment. Its defense is very strong. The hair of the golden backed silver ape is even more invulnerable. He was surprised to find that his cloud breaking sword shadow was smashed by the golden backed silver ape. When the cloud breaking knife was cut on the golden backed silver ape, he felt that it was cut on the defeated leather and did not cause much damage to it. On the contrary, he was almost swept by the giant tree, and was only swept in the arm by Jintong, but the bone was as painful as broken. "Beast, get out of my way. If you don''t get out of the way, I will kill you." The golden backed silver ape hit his chest furiously and said, "bah, you are just a monster in the heaven demon realm. What''s the difference between you and me? If you dare to rush into the mountains of beasts, how can you spare you?" Xiao Nan''s green moon breaking cloud Sabre is a top-grade immortal tool. It comes from the fairyland. It is extremely powerful. After infusing the powerful demon yuan, it blooms a dazzling green blade. "Broken clouds." With the wind howling, under the blade awn of the green moon breaking cloud Dao, the wind system rules are integrated. In Xiaonan''s Dao area, there are many blue clouds, which can turn the sword into a sea within ten miles. The sword is like the wind, the wind is like a knife, the shadow of the sword, the strength of the wind, the shadow of the cloud, and the moonlight are all fused together. Cloud breaking magic is extremely powerful. Puff, puff, the hard tree in the hands of the golden backed ape was chopped into sawdust, and the golden backed ape was also chopped to pieces of flesh and blood, and fell into a pool of blood. Xiao Nan killed the golden backed silver ape and looked up again. Ye Feng and Bai Yu disappeared. His divine sense was in this dense forest. He could not explore too far, but could only go deeper. In the outer garden of the ten thousand beasts mountain, elder Wu and two big men with axes on their back also came here, but they knew the danger of the mountain and didn''t chase into it. The two men look different, but their movements and habits are like twins. They are killers. They are not very interested in what kind of medicine garden they just want to kill Ye Feng. They are not ordinary killers. They are killers in the heaven demon realm. They have a strong premonition of the crisis of life and death. They feel that this mountain of beasts is too dangerous. If they enter it, they may fall into it. They take other people''s lives, as long as they have their own lives. So they did not venture into the beasts mountain, but stopped outside and waited patiently. They had a strong patience. They looked for an open place outside and sat cross legged, waiting for the chance to kill Ye Feng. Elder Wu saw a couple of big men with axe back closed their eyes to meditate and ignored himself. He came here to seek opportunities for cultivation. Killing Ye Feng was the second. He did not meditate outside the mountain range of beasts like the two killers, waiting for Ye Feng. Instead, he turned to other places to find his own chance. Ye Feng feels Xiao Nan''s killing intention is far away from him, but another kind of killing idea quickly covers him. A feather, in front of the maple leaf gently flying. This is not an ordinary feather, but a strong intention to kill Bai Yu. Ye Feng feels that this feather is unusual, and a strong killing will completely solidify the space around him. Ye Feng''s face is not different, but the heart is extremely shocked. A hundred feet away from his back, there was a man with a feather fan in his hand and a white robe. He had a face and skin that women envied, but his eyes were full of evil."Boy, you can run. As long as you hand in the medicine garden, I can let you go, and I''m willing to be a good friend with you." Ye Feng almost thought that this man was a girl''s companion and a strong man. But after hearing his voice, he felt more disgusted. Isn''t this the local product of Thailand? Ye Feng looked scornful: "bah, there are all kinds of demons in the demon world, and there are also human demons. Don''t play tricks in front of me. I don''t understand what kind of medicine garden you are talking about. I''m just practicing here. " Seeing Ye Feng saying that he is a demon, Bai Yu doesn''t know what it is, but seeing Ye Feng''s look, he knows that he is disdaining and insulting himself, and he is suddenly furious. A white feather as white as snow set off a strong wind and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to belittle the white robed man. After all, he is an expert in the heaven demon realm. Let alone a feather thrown out, it''s just a feather. I''m afraid it''s not easy. With a wave of his hand, he hit a surge. The first form of four strikes of the emperor of Thailand contains numerous golden rules. The shadow of each fist is like a sword shadow, surging in the sky and earth. It is necessary to crush this feather. But the feather is in the choppy shadow of the fist, constantly floating, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes the fist clearly hit it, but it is only a shadow. Sometimes Ye Feng''s fist is very fast, but in front of this feather, it becomes slow. Ye Feng''s heart flashed a trace of bad feeling: "no, this is the law of time, the domain of time." The field of time is not as obvious as the five elements law, ice, thunder, wind and other laws. It is colorless and has no phase. Only when you enter the field of time and feel the serious loss of time, can we realize that we have entered the field of time law. Chapter 2850 Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay in front of this feather. The force of the law of space fluctuated, and he moved hundreds of Zhang away. After blinking, Ye Feng still can''t judge whether he has got rid of the law of time. Ye Feng didn''t fall into Baiyu''s time domain. He didn''t know what crisis he had got rid of. However, there was a triangle poisonous python, but he was not so lucky. He mistakenly broke into the time domain under the white jade cloth. The snake, with three horns on its forehead, was as sharp as a knife. Its whole body was colorful and shabby. It took a fishy wind to attack Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was in a flash at that time, and the triangle poison Python took the place of Ye Feng. A flash of white light, white light weak let not easy to detect. But the triangle poison Python is aging rapidly, the flesh and blood on the body falls, and soon turns into a snake bone. When Ye Feng''s divine sense reaches this scene, his face turns pale. He has heard that the time field is very terrible. The time in it will be many times different from that of the outside world. It can make people turn white in an instant and turn into dead bones. This is really the case. He didn''t dare to stay. He took the Archaean God yuan with all his strength and disappeared in the dense forest for five times in a row. Seeing Ye Feng running away, Bai Yu stamped her feet with anger. However, in this dense forest, the divine sense can only be swept dozens of feet away, so it is difficult to find Ye Feng''s trace. "Boy, if you dare to run, I won''t let you go." At this time, Xiao Nan followed him and saw Bai Yu Leng there. Knowing that Bai Yu had lost Ye Feng, he had a feeling of schadenfreude in his heart. "Elder Baiyu, what about the boy?" "He escaped into it. Shall we continue to pursue him?" Hear the deep forest, spread, countless fierce animals roar, one after another, like a riot. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu showed a look of fear. No wonder this is a forbidden area on the map. Even if the demon God level masters come here, they will have a great chance to fall down, which is not frightening. Xiao Nan played a retreat drum: "the mountain range of beasts is too dangerous. The more fierce the mountains are, the more powerful they are. We don''t have to go all out. Elder Baiyu, we''d better wait for him outside." White jade elder hate way: "this kid enters here, I''m afraid there is no chance to come out, even if he will blink, also can''t escape to die." Xiao Nan said: "since we can''t wait, we can''t wait for other opportunities." "Alas, it''s a pity that the spirit grass." Ye Feng used five blinks to escape into the depths of the fierce beast mountains. He couldn''t feel the fierce killing opportunity of Xiaonan and Baiyu, so he breathed his breath. Listening to the roar of fierce beasts in all directions and looking at the dark forest, Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It''s out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. Where am I? All of a sudden, a gust of fishy wind came, and the tiger, whose head was several feet high, rushed to Ye Feng. A heat wave almost set him on fire, which made him feel a heat in his chest. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of flames, he has the most intense sun and purple fire in the world. However, if he is burned by Liyan, he will fall into skin even if he does not die. The burning feeling is not comfortable. He quickly fled to the inside. He had been blinking five times in a row just now, which consumed a lot of Archaean Shenyuan. He wanted to blink again, and he felt empty in his divinity. He quickly swallowed a Tianyuan pill to restore the archaic Shenyuan in time. In this period of recovery, he could not use the teleportation, nor could he escape in vain. He could only run away with two legs. But three from the burning tiger but pursued him closely, pursued him ten miles in succession. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to get rid of them, the three tigers stopped chasing. They seemed to have sensed some crisis, showed a look of fear, shrunk their necks, took a few steps back, and then turned away. Ye Feng was surprised to find that behind him, there was a huge shadow. He thought that he met some big fierce beast. Ye Feng quickly swallowed several Tianyuan pills, hoping to recover Taigu Shenyuan as soon as possible, so that when he was in danger, he could move quickly. However, the huge shadow did not move in the dense forest. Ye Feng''s divine sense checked the past and found that it was a huge skeleton. The three tigers were frightened to retreat from the huge skeleton. What''s so terrible about a skeleton? Ye Feng went to the huge skeleton, and a majestic momentum rushed towards him, almost forcing him to kneel there, so powerful. Then he understood what kind of skeleton it was. It was the skeleton of a giant dragon. It was dozens of feet high and more than 100 miles long. It looked like a wall of bones, rolling. I don''t know how long this giant dragon has been dead here, and it is estimated that it will be tens of thousands of years. However, its powerful momentum is not weak, which can make the demigods in the virtual Yang state feel great pressure. That amazing dragon head, winding undulating keel, full of vicissitudes, like to tell his story to Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly has a feeling of sudden impulse, Qi and blood expand.There is a kind of powerful air machine in the huge keel that he likes. He doesn''t know what it is. He feels very kind. He gently stroked the huge keel, felt its vicissitudes, its years. Suddenly there is a wisp of gray breath, suddenly jumped out of the keel, drilling into the leaf maple skin. He thought it was a fierce beast, which scared him to examine his body with divine sense. He was surprised to find that there was a trace of breath in his body, which made the Tianlong body refining method more effective. He suddenly understood that this is the dragon spirit, a kind of heaven dragon has vitality, just like the heaven and earth vitality, which is incomparably precious. This kind of dragon spirit can make people cultivate themselves. However, dragon spirit is only useful for Dragon talents. Although Ye Feng is not a dragon, he has a drop of Tianlong real blood in his body, so the Dragon Spirit in the keel feels Ye Feng and regards him as a similar. One after another, the Dragon Spirit penetrates into Ye Feng''s body, which makes his Tianlong body training method work naturally. It becomes more and more refined and becomes more and more pure. Soon, a kind of hard black scale appears on his body surface. Ye Feng was surprised to see his hands, which were covered with scales. He immediately went to touch his face and found that his face and forehead were covered with black dragon scales. The wisps of dragon Qi are transformed by the essence and blood of Tianlong, which can''t be felt by ordinary people. However, for Ye Feng, it is a super tonic, which makes his Tianlong body refining method quickly advanced to the third level. Tianlong''s pithy formula of body building quickly appeared in his mind. He played it like a movie and made a new discovery. He was surprised to find that after the third level of Tianlong''s body training method, he wanted to advance to a higher level of body training, to temper his own body, and to persevere. Chapter 2851 Only by continuous cultivation can we refine the Tianlong body refining method. There is no shortcut. Only by beating, injuring and recovering like ironmaking, can we increase self-healing ability and upgrade the level of Tianlong body refining method. Ye Feng''s whole body is covered with black scales, and he is suffering from the rage of dragon Qi in the meridians. This kind of pain is tolerable for him. In this painful stimulation, his meridians and body were transformed by dragon Qi and fire dragon blood, and the third layer of Tianlong body refining method was gradually perfected. If Xiao Nan pursues here at this time and sees Ye Feng, he will certainly not recognize him, and he will think that he is a fierce beast full of scales. The Dragon Spirit in the bones of Tianlong gradually dried up, and the black dragon scales on his skin gradually disappeared. Ye Feng recovered his original appearance and touched his smooth skin. He breathed a sigh of relief. When he was covered with dragon scales, he always worried that these scales would exist forever, and even if they disappeared, they would leave black marks. But now, to his surprise, he found that his skin became smoother, whiter, as delicate as the skin of a newborn baby, and the scars of the battle had disappeared completely. He took out the map, measured his position, and found himself in the middle of the mountain range of beasts. At this time, he could not turn back. Both forward and backward, they will face the same fierce and many fierce beasts, and he expected that Xiao Nan and Bai Yu were waiting for themselves behind them. He made a decision. Now that he was in the middle of the mountain range of beasts, he simply walked on. No matter what fierce animals or dangers he met, he would never look back. He didn''t put all his eggs in one basket. He made the decision after careful consideration. He has some secret skills, such as blinking, void black hole, burning sun and purple fire. Even if he meets a fierce beast in the sky demon realm, he can''t beat him in a flash, which is better than being run into by Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. No matter how fierce they are, they will not have any secret arts or hate themselves. They just don''t want to be disturbed. They will fight with people in order to protect their territory. Ye Feng at this time, the most want to thank a person is the sea demon Zong duanhai. The map he gave was more detailed than the popular maps outside. It happened to have some introduction to the mountain range of beasts. Moreover, he marked a very dangerous place on the map, the burial valley of the dragon, which was the ancient cemetery of the dragon people. Since ancient times, those who wish to cross the mountains of beasts have fallen in a place, that is, the valley of buried dragons. And Ye Feng found himself buried in the Dragon Valley, and he was a little uneasy. He felt that the burial of the Dragon Valley was not so terrible. Moreover, he got a lot of dragon Qi here, which became the third layer of Tianlong body refining method. Is this map too alarmist? In fact, it is not alarmist, but Ye Feng has the real blood of fire dragon in his body, which is fused with his blood. Therefore, in this place belonging to the dragon people, he is protected by the dragon people rather than harmed. The dragon clan in Zhentian was once very powerful. They had their birthplace and also the place where they buried their bones. Before dying, all dragon people will come to the place where their ancestors were born, waiting for the final death, where their dragon spirits can get eternal life and reincarnation. There is the Dragon Valley, that is, the place where it grows and where it disappears. Like a wheel, its starting point is also its end point. It circulates endlessly. He felt that the place where the bones of the hundred mile giant dragon was located was a huge valley. He searched around and was surprised to find that there were many other bones nearby, all of which contained powerful dragon spirit. Some of them are buried in the soil, some scattered in the rocks. Is this burial place of the dragon people? This can explain why there are so many keels and so much dragon spirit. If ye Feng didn''t come here, or if ye Feng didn''t have Tianlong blood, he couldn''t absorb the Dragon Spirit in the keel. All of these opportunities are made in heaven, almost miss everything here. Ye Feng felt the valley, full of countless huge ghosts, these ghosts with the ancient and vicissitudes of life. From time to time, they swam past Ye Feng, with huge shadows, some with a huge murderous spirit, like a storm, rushing past Ye Feng. Some sighed and flew slowly. Ye Feng feels his emotions. When he meets these ancient ghosts, he always has a trace of sadness. It is because he was influenced by the real blood of Tianlong. He can feel that these ancient dragon spirits have existed here for dozens or even millions of years. These dragon spirits have surpassed the existence of the strong in the heaven demon realm, and have their brilliant and illustrious life. But in the end, they will be here, turn into ashes and leave their noble dragon bodies. Their most terrible is the attack, is the spirit attack. Even if the strong demon Kingdom comes here, they will be beaten to death by these ancient dragon spirits. But they are very concerned about Ye Feng. They feel the real blood of fire dragon in Ye Feng''s body, and regard him as the blood of the dragon family. A weak like person, they don''t attack him, only pity it.The wind howls in the Dragon Valley, but it''s actually the whispers of dragon spirits. "This poor child is so weak that he has the blood of our dragon clan." "This little guy is a disgrace to our dragon clan. Our dragon clan''s blood actually appears on a human race, and it also has a nasty Protoss blood." "Since it has the blood of our dragon people, it will be protected by our dragon people. Let''s escort it and leave here." Ye Feng didn''t know that he was coming, which caused a heated debate among ancient dragon spirits. Facing the ancient dragon spirits that constantly ran through him, he would nod with a smile to show his friendship. He saw a lot of dense white bones exposed from the soil. Those bones were keels, which were older than the hundred mile dragon. They had been weathered into sections and scattered in the soil. With reverence and reverence, he walked carefully through the valley of buried dragons. When he left the burial Dragon Valley, he looked back and bowed. There was a feeling of leaving his hometown. Countless dragon spirits set off a strong wind behind him, as if they were waving goodbye to it. He looked at the map and went through the valley of buried dragons to the north of the mountain range of beasts. There was a small punctuation mark with Tianshui lake on it. It is a lake in the air. It is said that there is Wannian purple pulp liquid, which is the best fusion agent in alchemy, talisman refining and weapon refining. Everything in the world pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang, and they coordinate with each other. There are some pills. The seal script is too masculine, or even Yin to soft. The solitary Yang is not long and the solitary Yin does not grow. However, with the purple pith of ten thousand years, Yin and yang can be integrated. Chapter 2852 Xiao Nan''s green moon broken cloud knife blocked the huge shadow of the trees, but it was also shocked by the force of the waves, which made the arm numb and the demon Dan trembled. Then he saw a golden backed silver ape standing in front of him. Unconsciously, he replaced Ye Feng and became the enemy of the golden backed ape. When Ye Feng fled to the mountains of beasts, Xiao Nan understood Ye Feng''s intention and knew that Ye Feng wanted to stop his pursuit with the fierce beasts in the mountain forest. He didn''t care about the fierce beasts in the mountain range. No matter how powerful or fierce, he couldn''t stop him from chasing Ye Feng and taking back his own medicine garden. What a fierce beast is worth mentioning. But when I saw the golden backed silver ape, which was dozens of feet high, I felt that I thought too simply. The fierce beast in the mountain range of beasts was indeed very dangerous. The ape''s anger was high, and he kept pounding his chest and roaring. Xiao Nan is a little worried. He doesn''t want to be entangled by the golden backed silver ape. He wants to catch Ye Feng. He finally sees Ye Feng and can''t let him escape. And he also has a kind of worry, afraid that Baiyu caught Ye Feng in front of him and robbed the medicine garden, and he would lose more than he had gained. Seeing that Xiao Nan was stopped by the golden backed silver ape, Baiyu covered her mouth with a feather fan and laughed: "Oh, elder Xiao, I''ve met a good friend. You can talk a little more. I''ll help you chase that boy." Xiao Nan was so angry that he could not help but watch Ye Feng and Bai Yu disappear in the dense forest. He blamed all his hatred on the golden backed silver ape. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." He danced the blue moon cloud breaking sword, and the shadows of the sword rushed to the golden backed silver ape, enveloping the golden backed silver ape. It''s a fierce beast in the heaven demon environment. Its defense is very strong. The hair of the golden backed silver ape is even more invulnerable. He was surprised to find that his cloud breaking sword shadow was smashed by the golden backed silver ape. When the cloud breaking knife was cut on the golden backed silver ape, he felt that it was cut on the defeated leather and did not cause much damage to it. On the contrary, he was almost swept by the giant tree, and was only swept in the arm by Jintong, but the bone was as painful as broken. "Beast, get out of my way. If you don''t get out of the way, I will kill you." The golden backed silver ape hit his chest furiously and said, "bah, you are just a monster in the heaven demon realm. What''s the difference between you and me? If you dare to rush into the mountains of beasts, how can you spare you?" Xiao Nan''s green moon breaking cloud Sabre is a top-grade immortal tool. It comes from the fairyland. It is extremely powerful. After infusing the powerful demon yuan, it blooms a dazzling green blade. "Broken clouds." With the wind howling, under the blade awn of the green moon breaking cloud Dao, the wind system rules are integrated. In Xiaonan''s Dao area, there are many blue clouds, which can turn the sword into a sea within ten miles. The sword is like the wind, the wind is like a knife, the shadow of the sword, the strength of the wind, the shadow of the cloud, and the moonlight are all fused together. Cloud breaking magic is extremely powerful. Puff, puff, the hard tree in the hands of the golden backed ape was chopped into sawdust, and the golden backed ape was also chopped to pieces of flesh and blood, and fell into a pool of blood. Xiao Nan killed the golden backed silver ape and looked up again. Ye Feng and Bai Yu disappeared. His divine sense was in this dense forest. He could not explore too far, but could only go deeper. In the outer garden of the ten thousand beasts mountain, elder Wu and two big men with axes on their back also came here, but they knew the danger of the mountain and didn''t chase into it. The two men look different, but their movements and habits are like twins. They are killers. They are not very interested in what kind of medicine garden they just want to kill Ye Feng. They are not ordinary killers. They are killers in the heaven demon realm. They have a strong premonition of the crisis of life and death. They feel that this mountain of beasts is too dangerous. If they enter it, they may fall into it. They take other people''s lives, as long as they have their own lives. So they did not venture into the beasts mountain, but stopped outside and waited patiently. They had a strong patience. They looked for an open place outside and sat cross legged, waiting for the chance to kill Ye Feng. Elder Wu saw a couple of big men with axe back closed their eyes to meditate and ignored himself. He came here to seek opportunities for cultivation. Killing Ye Feng was the second. He did not meditate outside the mountain range of beasts like the two killers, waiting for Ye Feng. Instead, he turned to other places to find his own chance. Ye Feng feels Xiao Nan''s killing intention is far away from him, but another kind of killing idea quickly covers him. A feather, in front of the maple leaf gently flying. This is not an ordinary feather, but a strong intention to kill Bai Yu. Ye Feng feels that this feather is unusual, and a strong killing will completely solidify the space around him. Ye Feng''s face is not different, but the heart is extremely shocked. A hundred feet away from his back, there was a man with a feather fan in his hand and a white robe. He had a face and skin that women envied, but his eyes were full of evil."Boy, you can run. As long as you hand in the medicine garden, I can let you go, and I''m willing to be a good friend with you." Ye Feng almost thought that this man was a girl''s companion and a strong man. But after hearing his voice, he felt more disgusted. Isn''t this the local product of Thailand? Ye Feng looked scornful: "bah, there are all kinds of demons in the demon world, and there are also human demons. Don''t play tricks in front of me. I don''t understand what kind of medicine garden you are talking about. I''m just practicing here. " Seeing Ye Feng saying that he is a demon, Bai Yu doesn''t know what it is, but seeing Ye Feng''s look, he knows that he is disdaining and insulting himself, and he is suddenly furious. A white feather as white as snow set off a strong wind and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to belittle the white robed man. After all, he is an expert in the heaven demon realm. Let alone a feather thrown out, it''s just a feather. I''m afraid it''s not easy. With a wave of his hand, he hit a surge. The first form of four strikes of the emperor of Thailand contains numerous golden rules. The shadow of each fist is like a sword shadow, surging in the sky and earth. It is necessary to crush this feather. But the feather is in the choppy shadow of the fist, constantly floating, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes the fist clearly hit it, but it is only a shadow. Sometimes Ye Feng''s fist is very fast, but in front of this feather, it becomes slow. Ye Feng''s heart flashed a trace of bad feeling: "no, this is the law of time, the domain of time." The field of time is not as obvious as the five elements law, ice, thunder, wind and other laws. It is colorless and has no phase. Only when you enter the field of time and feel the serious loss of time, can we realize that we have entered the field of time law. Chapter 2853 Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay in front of this feather. The force of the law of space fluctuated, and he moved hundreds of Zhang away. After blinking, Ye Feng still can''t judge whether he has got rid of the law of time. Ye Feng didn''t fall into Baiyu''s time domain. He didn''t know what crisis he had got rid of. However, there was a triangle poisonous python, but he was not so lucky. He mistakenly broke into the time domain under the white jade cloth. The snake, with three horns on its forehead, was as sharp as a knife. Its whole body was colorful and shabby. It took a fishy wind to attack Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was in a flash at that time, and the triangle poison Python took the place of Ye Feng. A flash of white light, white light weak let not easy to detect. But the triangle poison Python is aging rapidly, the flesh and blood on the body falls, and soon turns into a snake bone. When Ye Feng''s divine sense reaches this scene, his face turns pale. He has heard that the time field is very terrible. The time in it will be many times different from that of the outside world. It can make people turn white in an instant and turn into dead bones. This is really the case. He didn''t dare to stay. He took the Archaean God yuan with all his strength and disappeared in the dense forest for five times in a row. Seeing Ye Feng running away, Bai Yu stamped her feet with anger. However, in this dense forest, the divine sense can only be swept dozens of feet away, so it is difficult to find Ye Feng''s trace. "Boy, if you dare to run, I won''t let you go." At this time, Xiao Nan followed him and saw Bai Yu Leng there. Knowing that Bai Yu had lost Ye Feng, he had a feeling of schadenfreude in his heart. "Elder Baiyu, what about the boy?" "He escaped into it. Shall we continue to pursue him?" Hear the deep forest, spread, countless fierce animals roar, one after another, like a riot. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu showed a look of fear. No wonder this is a forbidden area on the map. Even if the demon God level masters come here, they will have a great chance to fall down, which is not frightening. Xiao Nan played a retreat drum: "the mountain range of beasts is too dangerous. The more fierce the mountains are, the more powerful they are. We don''t have to go all out. Elder Baiyu, we''d better wait for him outside." White jade elder hate way: "this kid enters here, I''m afraid there is no chance to come out, even if he will blink, also can''t escape to die." Xiao Nan said: "since we can''t wait, we can''t wait for other opportunities." "Alas, it''s a pity that the spirit grass." Ye Feng used five blinks to escape into the depths of the fierce beast mountains. He couldn''t feel the fierce killing opportunity of Xiaonan and Baiyu, so he breathed his breath. Listening to the roar of fierce beasts in all directions and looking at the dark forest, Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It''s out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. Where am I? All of a sudden, a gust of fishy wind came, and the tiger, whose head was several feet high, rushed to Ye Feng. A heat wave almost set him on fire, which made him feel a heat in his chest. Although Ye Feng is not afraid of flames, he has the most intense sun and purple fire in the world. However, if he is burned by Liyan, he will fall into skin even if he does not die. The burning feeling is not comfortable. He quickly fled to the inside. He had been blinking five times in a row just now, which consumed a lot of Archaean Shenyuan. He wanted to blink again, and he felt empty in his divinity. He quickly swallowed a Tianyuan pill to restore the archaic Shenyuan in time. In this period of recovery, he could not use the teleportation, nor could he escape in vain. He could only run away with two legs. But three from the burning tiger but pursued him closely, pursued him ten miles in succession. Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to get rid of them, the three tigers stopped chasing. They seemed to have sensed some crisis, showed a look of fear, shrunk their necks, took a few steps back, and then turned away. Ye Feng was surprised to find that behind him, there was a huge shadow. He thought that he met some big fierce beast. Ye Feng quickly swallowed several Tianyuan pills, hoping to recover Taigu Shenyuan as soon as possible, so that when he was in danger, he could move quickly. However, the huge shadow did not move in the dense forest. Ye Feng''s divine sense checked the past and found that it was a huge skeleton. The three tigers were frightened to retreat from the huge skeleton. What''s so terrible about a skeleton? Ye Feng went to the huge skeleton, and a majestic momentum rushed towards him, almost forcing him to kneel there, so powerful. Then he understood what kind of skeleton it was. It was the skeleton of a giant dragon. It was dozens of feet high and more than 100 miles long. It looked like a wall of bones, rolling. I don''t know how long this giant dragon has been dead here, and it is estimated that it will be tens of thousands of years. However, its powerful momentum is not weak, which can make the demigods in the virtual Yang state feel great pressure. That amazing dragon head, winding undulating keel, full of vicissitudes, like to tell his story to Ye Feng. Ye Feng suddenly has a feeling of sudden impulse, Qi and blood expand.There is a kind of powerful air machine in the huge keel that he likes. He doesn''t know what it is. He feels very kind. He gently stroked the huge keel, felt its vicissitudes, its years. Suddenly there is a wisp of gray breath, suddenly jumped out of the keel, drilling into the leaf maple skin. He thought it was a fierce beast, which scared him to examine his body with divine sense. He was surprised to find that there was a trace of breath in his body, which made the Tianlong body refining method more effective. He suddenly understood that this is the dragon spirit, a kind of heaven dragon has vitality, just like the heaven and earth vitality, which is incomparably precious. This kind of dragon spirit can make people cultivate themselves. However, dragon spirit is only useful for Dragon talents. Although Ye Feng is not a dragon, he has a drop of Tianlong real blood in his body, so the Dragon Spirit in the keel feels Ye Feng and regards him as a similar. One after another, the Dragon Spirit penetrates into Ye Feng''s body, which makes his Tianlong body training method work naturally. It becomes more and more refined and becomes more and more pure. Soon, a kind of hard black scale appears on his body surface. Ye Feng was surprised to see his hands, which were covered with scales. He immediately went to touch his face and found that his face and forehead were covered with black dragon scales. The wisps of dragon Qi are transformed by the essence and blood of Tianlong, which can''t be felt by ordinary people. However, for Ye Feng, it is a super tonic, which makes his Tianlong body refining method quickly advanced to the third level. Tianlong''s pithy formula of body building quickly appeared in his mind. He played it like a movie and made a new discovery. He was surprised to find that after the third level of Tianlong''s body training method, he wanted to advance to a higher level of body training, to temper his own body, and to persevere. Chapter 2854 Dream dance knows that Ye Feng is highly trained, but both Tai Fang and Zhu Chang are also experts in the land demon realm. It''s good that he can block one person. Facing two people, he has no chance of winning. In the dream dance anxious time, the leaf Feng already put her down, one punch fiercely hits out. With the fluctuation of space law, a void black hole suddenly appeared in front of the Thai side. His copper mace bloomed with dazzling golden light. However, when he met the void black hole, it had strong suction and could not escape the light. In the twinkling of an eye, the copper mace was dim and lost its power. The Thai side was shocked. His copper mace was a powerful top-grade immortal weapon, but it was eclipsed by Ye Feng''s fist. Seeing that his immortal mace seems to have lost its spiritual power and luster, the Thai side quickly retreated. Another wave of rough waves, surging, continuous. The Thai side understood that although Ye Feng only hit one blow, it seemed that he was thrown into a continuous and undulating ocean. It''s all about killing. The empty black hole, the suction is also stacked, so that the Thai side can not dodge, the whole body blue veins burst, also want to block the void black hole. The empty black hole is a magic power that ye Fenggang has understood. When it is combined with the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, the suction of the empty black hole is like a surge, which can not escape the enemy. The Thai side found that he was completely covered by the void black hole. The powerful killing intention was fierce and roaring in the void black hole, just like a huge fierce beast, until he completely sucked the Thai side into the black hole. It''s a slow process, but it''s in the blink of an eye. Zhu Chang saw that the Thai side was only one face-to-face and was swallowed up by the other side''s empty black hole. He was scared to death. He thought he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. But he also has a reliance, that is, the Yin and Yang soul destroying mirror in his hands. His black-and-white round mirror, released a black light, straight to Ye Feng, but was blocked by the powerful aura shield light shield. The black-and-white two-color round mirror is called yin-yang extinction state. There are tens of thousands of ghosts in the mirror, which sends out chilling cold and fire. The black light emitted from the mirror will cover the enemy immediately. If the white light shines on the enemy, it will trap the other party''s soul and make him unable to control his body. Dream dance just lost control of the body, it was illuminated by the white light of the black and white round mirror. At this time, Zhu Chang knew that Ye Feng had seen a strong enemy, and with only one blow, he broke his companion''s magic mace, and even his immortal mace killed his spiritual power. This person is definitely different. This time, as soon as he came up, he showed his magic power and sent out two killing intentions, one black and one white, but Ye Feng hid them all. The thunder sword, with its dazzling light, disappeared from the air, bypassed the light of the Yin and Yang soul destroying mirror and appeared behind Zhu Chang. In the empty sword Sutra, the sword awn shoots out directly from the void, making Zhu Chang unable to defend. When he found the thunder sword appeared behind him, he only used the demon yuan to set up a defense array in a hurry, and he didn''t even have time to take out the defense shield. The thunderbolt sword easily tore Zhu Chang''s defense, and penetrated from his back heart and pierced out from his front chest, stirring up a cloud of blood. See Ye Feng easily killed two demon state master, dream dance just know Ye Feng''s fierce. Remembering that she pretended to be unable to move just now, nestling in Ye Feng''s arms and enjoying her warm and strong chest, her mind would ripple. "Where are you going to look for Wannian purple pulp? Can I share some? " "It''s very kind of you to help. It''s very dangerous where the purple marrow is." "How do you know the age of purple pulp?" "Because I got the news that the last person who came here to meet Wannian purple pith was the elder of our elves. Unfortunately, although he saw Wannian purple pith, he could not break the prohibition there. He left the secret of Wannian purple pith in our elf family. I came here prepared to look for the Wannian purple pith. It is said that there is a pool of purple pith. How about half of us then? " "Deal. It seems that you are determined to get it for ten thousand years Dream dance did not go to other places to look for opportunities, but only focused on ten thousand years purple pulp, there must be her idea. Ye Feng doesn''t care why dream dance wants to get ten thousand years of purple pulp, and dream dance has not concealed it. "In fact, I have water and fire dual spiritual roots. I am afraid that water and fire can overcome each other. I have been practicing fire spirit roots, but I have not practiced water spirit roots. However, water spirit roots still have mutual restraint. Only ten thousand years of purple pith can be reconciled to eliminate this hidden danger." "I wish you can find the purple pulp this time. Tell me the location." Dream dance throws a jade slip to Ye Feng. It is a map, which indicates the location of the purple pith of ten thousand years. It is at the bottom of the Tianshui lake. Ye Feng and MengWu jump into the Tianshui lake and sink to the bottom of the lake. They are surprised to find that the Tianshui lake is very deep, just like an abyss. They have sunk nearly ten thousand feet, but not to the bottom. Dream dance secretly worried, a little doubt that the message left by the elves is true.Ye Feng got the essence of the sea swallowing beast, and could bear the deep pressure under the water. Even at the bottom of the water, he was relaxed. But dream dance is oppressed under the water. If Ye Feng is not with her, she can''t stay long at the bottom of Tianshui lake. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept the bottom of Tianshui lake, and soon found an altar at the bottom of the lake, which was at least 1000 miles away from their present position. "More than a thousand miles from here, there is a transmission array, which is estimated to be related to the purple pith of ten thousand years." "That''s great. It''s my wise choice to form a team with you. My divine sense can only spread over a hundred Zhang here, and you can explore more than a thousand miles of water. Now that we have found it, let''s go. " "Can you bear it under the water? If you can''t bear it, you can enter my little world for a while Dream dance was a little excited: "no, I have water spirit root, but I haven''t cultivated water spirit root all the time. I have water avoiding pill, it doesn''t matter if I''m in the deep sea." "Let me give you a hand." Unable to use his shield under the water, Ye Feng is like a barracuda, swinging his toes, pulling a dream dance, and quickly swimming at the bottom of Tianshui lake. If ye Feng is not known to be a human race, dream dance even suspects that he is a fish. "You are like a fish in water. You swim faster than those Barracuda." "Hey, before I came here, I got the blood essence of a sea eater and got some of its magical powers, so I''m also a fish now." Dream dance allows Ye Feng to hold his hand and swim at the bottom of Tianshui Lake quickly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be animal blood in your body. In fact, I also want to take the blood essence of fierce animals, but the blood of our elves can not be defiled by the blood of other races." Chapter 2855 When Ye Feng pulls the dream dance to travel thousands of miles away, Ye Feng suddenly has a sense of crisis in his heart. At the bottom of Tianshui lake, the water became turbid, and a strong current, as fast as a meteor, came to Ye Feng and even cut the current. This kind of crisis feeling is very strong, from all directions, one by one, killing opportunities, surrounded him. The whole bottom of Tianshui lake is like a frying pan, with water rushing and Qi surging. "No, it''s dangerous." Ye Feng directly threw the dream dance into his medicine King ring. Hundreds of water blades, coming from all directions, are sharper and more powerful than real sharp knives. Ye Feng was almost made into a hornet''s nest. His skin was covered with black scales, which blocked the attack of countless water blades. With the power of strong water system law, the water blade fired at him crazily. He was surprised. Fortunately, he threw the dream dance into the medicine King''s ring in time. Otherwise, the dream dance would be chopped into meat paste by these powerful water blades. Although his Tianlong body refining method reached the third level, countless water blades were fired on the scales, which still made him feel pain. Some water blades even broke his scales. Ye Feng originally wanted to float on the lake, but his mind flashed the pithy formula of Tianlong''s body building method, which was never broken. His body building method must be tempered before it can be enhanced step by step. At this time, his clothes had been cut into countless threads by the water blade, and only the polar ice silkworm jacket that was close to his body was still intact, protecting his chest and abdomen. He put away the polar ice silkworm jacket, naked, and let thousands of water blades in the lake quickly cut him, tearing his skin and breaking his body. The water blade is extremely sharp and cuts his scales. Although his self-healing power is strong, the wound cut by the water blade will soon heal, but there are too many water blades and they are too dense. Tens of thousands of water blades even pour in at a time. The speed of breaking the scales and cutting the skin was higher than his self-healing power, and exceeded the healing speed of his wound. He was covered with black and blue, and the wound was soaked in the lake, which was more painful. As he swam forward slowly, he quickly ran the Tianlong body training method to temper his body. At the bottom of Tianshui lake, there is the same pressure as the abyss of the sea. The pieces of water blade are comparable to the attack of the master of the demon realm. Ye Feng bears it silently and bears great pain. He finally understood why ordinary people don''t like to practice this kind of physical exercise, which can only grow after suffering from blood and pain. This requires not only a strong body, but also a strong will. Every blade of water like a sharp knife cut his body madly. Tianshui Lake immediately turned into a blood lake. The lake was turbid and red as blood. Ye Feng''s Heavenly Dragon blood and Archean blood vessels stimulate his meridians, blood vessels, body and bones. Although these water blades are powerful, they are just skin injuries to Ye Feng. Although he lost a lot of blood, the baptism of blood stimulated his blood and grew up. Gradually someone came to the Bank of Tianshui lake and was shocked to find that the pure and clear Tianshui lake was actually dyed with blood, as if it had turned into a blood river. "What''s the matter? Tianshui lake has changed color and turned into a blood pool. " "It''s so bloody. Is there any evil beast here?" "I''m afraid something will happen to this sea demon''s secret place. Is this place going to be destroyed?" Where do they know that it is maple leaf who bears the water blade at the bottom of the lake. This section of road, is the road of blood, is also the road of Ye Feng''s body refining. He felt that although the scales on his body surface were broken and cut by the water blade, they became more flexible after healing. Later, the speed of the dense water blade was still so fast, but it was difficult to break the scales on his body again. The water blade wound him much slower than he healed. At the end of the day, when the dense water blade hit his scales, he heard the jingling of gold and iron, which could not hurt him, but was directly bounced away by the scales. Ye Feng felt a little tired, which was caused by a lot of blood loss. There is a section of water in Tianshui lake, which has been dyed into a blood Lake by Ye Feng, causing panic among many people. He didn''t know that. Gradually, the water blade at the bottom of Tianshui lake disappeared, and Ye Feng swam to the transmission array. His divine sense searched every grain of the transmission array. These transmission runes were helpful for him to create the broken boundary runes. He studied the meaning of each rune. These runes are all Ancient Runes, which were written hundreds of thousands of years ago, reflecting the ancient and vicissitudes. There is also a broken crystal stone on the transmission array. It is obvious that someone has used it in the past few years. Without the threat of water blade, Ye Feng released the dream dance from the medicine King ring. "Here it is, the location shown on your jade map." Dream dance looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "brother ye, you have a small world. No, it''s a real spiritual world. The rules of heaven and earth are perfect. I thought I had arrived at another interface."Listen to the dream dance call ye elder brother, Ye Feng heart become very kind, looking at the dream dance beautiful face, he a little Miss Jiang Yixue they. He said innocently with a smile: "it''s an ordinary small world. Just now we love the attack of water blade. It''s too dangerous. I can only put you in. I can give you a jade slip. Once you are in danger, you can jump in directly. I''m afraid that when you are in danger, I won''t have time to take care of you." "Thank you, brother Ye. You saved me again. I''m afraid I couldn''t come to this place without you." "Don''t worry about thanking me. It''s just a teleport array. I don''t know what''s on the other side of the teleportation array? Do you want to hide in my medicine King''s ring first A trace of perseverance flashed on the dream dance''s face: "it doesn''t matter. If I hide in danger, how can I practice in the future? I want to fight with you." "Well, you stand on the teleport array. I''ll turn on the teleport array." Ye Feng filled the remaining pits on the transmission array with crystal stones and twisted several runes. He immediately felt a violent vibration coming from the transmission array, and the whole Tianshui Lake trembled. A dazzling light flashed from the transmission array, wrapping Ye Feng and dream dance. When all the light disappears, Ye Feng and dream dance disappear from the transmission array. The water of Tianshui lake is rolling and surging. Ye Feng and they didn''t feel anything at the bottom of the lake, but those who were by the lake, looking at the huge waves in the lake, didn''t know what had happened, and left the lake one after another, thinking that there was some evil spirit. Chapter 2856 When Ye Feng and dream dance feel transmission array stopped, everything around them became bright. They had left the bottom of Tianshui lake and came to a mountain top. Beyond the top of the mountain, there is a sea of clouds, boundless. There are many green peaks, like isolated islands, which drill down from the cloud bottom and float on the vast sea of clouds. A gust of cold wind blowing, blowing leaf maple and dream dance to fight a shiver. Their clothes are wet, but it''s a snowy, frozen world around them. Dream dance''s clothes tightly wrapped her enchanting body, outlined her charming body, high peaks, slender snow-white legs, like ice sculpture general crystal jade feet, all stimulate Ye Feng''s senses. However, he did not have time to enjoy the body of dream dance. His divine sense searched all directions and felt that they were on a vast mountain top. The top of the mountain is a frozen world, very cold. However, Ye Feng has strong sun and purple fire. He runs the sun purple fire quickly, and immediately steams the clothes dry, and doesn''t feel cold. Dream dance is also the fire spirit root of cultivation. It has strong flame energy in the body. It will dry the clothes and drive out the cold. "Where is this?" "This is the top of the highest mountain in the heaven. We are surrounded by clouds, ice and snow." "What about the purple pulp?" "Don''t worry about the environment here. In fact, Wannian purple pulp is Wannian purple ice pulp. I feel that the front is relatively open. Let''s go and have a look. " Ye Feng walks forward with dream dance. On the top of the mountain, there are many spiritual grasses, such as ice mist flower, thousand withered grass, water spirit leaves, and a few baby fist sized ice fruit. Ice fruit looks like ice crystal sculpture, lifelike, but it is a kind of spiritual fruit. Ice fruit can make people suddenly understand the power of ice rules. Ye Feng is not interested in the laws of ice system, but dream dance happily runs to the side of ice fruit, picks a polar ice fruit and throws it to Ye Feng. "Brother ye, eat a very ice fruit, I heard that you can understand the ice way rhyme, understand the ice rules." "You are a water spirit root. It''s helpful to understand the law of ice system. I''m not interested in this, but I''d like to try this spirit fruit." Ye Feng will be extremely ice fruit when ordinary fruit to eat, a bite, immediately frown, like in the cold pain of December, eating popsicles. He joked: "the taste is good, but it''s too cold. If only we could bake it with a fire." Ice fruit can''t be roasted with fire. Once it meets the fire, it turns into water. He didn''t feel any ice rules. After eating ice fruit, MengWu looked at the ice and snow around him. His eyes became trance, as if he had some epiphany. Dream dance immediately sat cross legged and began to understand the ice law. Ye Feng used this time to explore the surrounding area of the mountain top with his divine sense. He was surprised to find that there was an endless void under the mountain top, which was not the real mountain. In other words, the space above the mountain top floated alone in the void. Others may not find this, and Ye Feng has a strong divine sense, but also has a third level understanding of the laws of space. He has mastered the secrets of the void black hole, so he can understand the rules of space. However, on the top of the mountain, the area is incomparably wide, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. His thought extends for a long distance and does not touch the edge of the mountain top. However, he found that more than a hundred miles away, the spirit was very abundant, and it had a warm breath, without the feeling of extreme cold. There are some Tianchi there. From those Tianchi, there is a warm breath. At the edge of Tianchi, there is a green grassland forest, which feels like an oasis in the desert. "Hot springs," although they are not afraid of the cold, the cold is very uncomfortable. If there is a hot spring, it will be much more comfortable for them. Dream dance has ended, a trace of cold light flashed on her face, she has already understood the law of ice, there are strands of ice between her fingers. It is from the surrounding ice and snow out of the air, into a snow line. Hearing Ye Feng say that there are hot springs, her eyes brighten. In this ice and snow, the hot spring is likely to be ten thousand years old, so she ran to the direction Ye Feng said. More than a hundred miles away, a hot spring pool, emitting a curl of heat. Dream dance hands in the chest, looking at the hot spring, a look of surprise. There are seven or eight hot spring pools. These hot springs are all purple liquid, which is the purple pith they have been searching for for for thousands of years. These ten thousand year old purple pith are very precious. Once ten drops of ten thousand year old purple pith have been photographed out of a medium-sized clan. In front of me, there are seven or eight hot spring pools, each of which is more than ten meters round, which can not be measured by crystal stones. Dream dance excitedly hugged Ye Feng: "so much, great, I finally found ten thousand years of purple pulp, I can cultivate the water spirit root. Thank you, brother Ye. " "Wow, so much. Now we are rich." Dream dance looked at Ye Feng, her face flashed a little red, she jumped into a hot spring pool, began to enjoy the ten thousand years purple pulp bath.Although dream dance didn''t speak, Ye Feng knew that she was letting herself jump into the purple marrow pool with her and take a hot spring with her. Ye Feng also jumped into a ten thousand year purple pulp pool, but did not have the same pool as the dream dance. This is a good opportunity to practice, not to soak in mandarin duck bath. A feeling of soaking in Lingyuan cave in the Lingquan pool again surges into my heart. Dream dance fell in the purple pulp pool of ten thousand years, quietly turned around and took off all her clothes. Ye Feng happened to see this scene. Although the dream dance was immersed in the purple pith of ten thousand years, the movement of taking off clothes and flying lightly made him moved. What was the dream dance going to do? He immediately felt a burning fire on his body, she seemed to feel the burning eyes of Ye Feng, and said to Ye Feng in a soft voice: "brother ye, you can take it for ten thousand years Cultivation, in which the immersion can be more completely reborn, there is a body refining method is more refined. But in the ten thousand years purple pulp pool, had better not have the clothing barrier, like that can let the body and the ten thousand year purple pulp full contact Ye Feng laughed and took off his clothes: "I said how you suddenly undressed. It turns out that it is like this. You can rest assured and practice. I won''t peep at you." Dream dance gently turned around, facing the leaf maple indifferent smile. Ye Feng can only see her beautiful face, in the warm steam, it is more delicate, just like a fairy in the water. A pure and warm breath penetrated into Ye Feng''s whole meridians. He was transforming his blood, bones, and skin. Under this pure breath, Tianlong''s body refining method improved to the fourth level. Chapter 2857 This purple pith pool is really a good thing. It feels that it is more effective than the Lingquan pool in abusing Dongtian. A wisp of warm energy flows into Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan, which is not ordinary energy, but a kind of vitality bred from the origin of heaven and earth. Taigu Shenyuan became turbulent and magnificent, which enlarged his meridians. There was a sense of breakthrough. His cultivation remained in the early stage of Xuyang. After the five element Valley trial, he understood the five element principle, and the archaic God yuan became full. In addition, ten thousand years of purple pulp provides such sufficient vitality, which is close to the peak of the early stage of deficiency Yang. Purple pulp pool smoke curl, dream dance figure looming, but also added a bit of charm, people daydream. At the beginning, a large amount of vitality poured into the meridians. Later, the vitality became less and less. After about an hour, the vitality in the purple marrow pool seemed to disappear. Ye Feng knows that it is not the disappearance of vitality in the purple pith pool, but that he has absorbed it for ten thousand years. The purple pulp has reached a saturation point, and it will not absorb much again. In his meridians, Archean Shenyuan was surging, and his accomplishments reached the peak of the early stage of Xuyang. Only with another opportunity can he advance to the middle stage of Xuyang. In the distance, there was a wave of spatial laws, and his divine sense sensed that someone was coming out of the transmission array on the top of the mountain. There were more than one person, five people. The cultivation of the three is in the land demon realm, and there are two Heaven demon realm masters. Ye Feng''s state of cultivation is different from that of the demon people. His strength is close to the peak of the earth demon realm. However, his divine sense has long surpassed that of the demon Kingdom, and even the heaven demon state masters are not even as good as him. After more than a thousand miles, Ye Feng has sensed that someone is coming. However, two experts in the heaven demon realm have not found Ye Feng. Ye Feng reminds the dream dance: "someone is coming, we have to leave quickly." Dream dance wakes up from practice: "how about these ten thousand years of purple pulp?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "there are mountains and seas in my small world, and villas and swimming pools have also been built. These purple marrow pools in these hot springs have caught up with one of my swimming pools. They are all installed in my swimming pool." Dream dance came out of the purple pulp pool, immediately changed clothes, wet hair on the shoulder, skin crystal clear, a pair of sharp ears, showing the noble and elegant temperament of the elves. Ye Feng wind and wind, the general king of medicine ring burst out a ray of light, will be large and small purple pulp pool in ten thousand years of purple pulp all taken away. Just when they wanted to leave, the five men rushed to this side and surrounded Ye Feng''s dream dance. The five people who came were not other people. The leader was actually Sikong, the young master of the elves. Two young men in the land demon realm were the attendants of Sikong, and the other two old people of TIANYAO realm were the elders of the elves. Sikong looked excited, just like a hungry wolf smelling the smell of lamb, and his eyes were evil and obscene: "Hey, my dream dance girl, I found it hard to find you." They didn''t come here by mistake, their goal was dream dance. Sikong saw Ye Feng and was surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to dance with the dream. Then he showed a look of hatred and contempt. "Boy, you stole the medicine garden, and people from all the secret places are looking for you. It turns out that you are hiding here with the virgin." Ye Feng retorted: "shameless, whose medicine garden have I stolen? The medicine garden is ownerless. Whoever gets it will own it. If you really want to recognize the Lord, the medicine garden belongs to the God of Zhentian demon. All the people in this secret place are thieves. " Sikong didn''t think so. He stared at the dream dance: "saint, what are you doing here?" One of the attendants quickly checked the surrounding environment and reported: "young master, I''m afraid this is the purple pulp pool of ten thousand years. These purple pulp pools are all empty. They may have taken it away. " Looking at the empty purple pulp pool, Sikong hated to gnash his teeth: "asshole, you stole the medicine garden, and now you have destroyed the purple pulp pool. God knows how many treasures you still have. Hand over all the things, I will spare your life." Ye Feng sneered: "are these from your family? You give it to you when you say so? What an idiot. " An entourage pretended to be a tiger and said: "bold, dare to offend our elf little Lord. Do you take our elf people seriously?" Sikong and his two attendants were elated, and he said falsely, "holy daughter, if you are willing to marry me, we will certainly make the elves more powerful." The dream dance knew that Wukong was coming for him. It seemed that he had left a mark on himself, so they could find themselves. What should I do? Even if I escape, I''m afraid I can''t escape far away with this mark, and I''ll be found out by them. Dream dance is not afraid of Sikong, but she looks at the two Elven elders with vigilance. All of Sikong''s dependents were the two Elven elders. She clasped her fist and said, "elder Wei, elder Guo, how did you come out of the Spirit Valley?" Elder Wei looked indifferent and took a glance at the dream dance: "holy daughter, please clean yourself. After all, you are our holy daughter. How can you live with human beings. Because you have tarnished the reputation of our elves, our Council of elders has decided to ask the virgin to return to the mountain for trial. "At the time of elder Wei''s announcement to the dream dance, the three Sikong people showed a smile of schadenfreude. It was obviously that they had arrested MengWu by the Presbyterian. MengWu knows that as long as the two elders of TIANYAO realm don''t support Sikong, Sikong doesn''t dare to be so arrogant. After all, she knows them, and with a glimmer of hope, she advises: "two elders, I don''t know what Sikong said to you. I have never done anything to harm the interests of my family. You two elders, you are bewitched by Sikong." Dream dance argued with reason and explained for a while, but the two sky demon realm masters, always indifferent, simply ignored her explanation. Fruit elder sneers: "you don''t have to explain, you need to explain with us back to talk about it." "I''m not going back with you." Sikong big drink way: "bold, you dare to resist." Elder Wei''s robe was full of wind, and his momentum soared. He had already stretched out his great hand of Zhenyuan. "Although you are a saint, if you dare to resist, don''t blame us." Dream dance face a white, eyes spurt anger: "you didn''t treat me as a saint, just want to harm me, if I go back with you, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous." Elder Wei''s real yuan giant hand set off a gust of wind and grabbed it to the dream dance. Dream dance is just the earth demon realm. Under the pressure of the experts in the heaven demon realm, even the idea of resistance is very difficult. She is about to be caught by the giant hand. Boom, a black light goes up against the sky, and a huge magic star flying hammer is extremely powerful. It blows on the fallen Zhenyuan giant hand, which breaks elder Wei''s hand into pieces. Ye Feng couldn''t see it any longer and showed off his magic star flying hammer. Chapter 2858 Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, he didn''t feel surprised. Elder Wei showed a contemptuous look: "human boy, this is the internal affairs of our elf clan. If you dare to intervene, you will be the enemy of our whole elf clan." In the face of the threat of elder Wei, Ye Feng disapproved: "I think, the Elves will not be as ignorant as you are. Listen to one side of the story, we will arrest the saint." The elder was furious, and a tiger head sword appeared in his palm, which was powerful and powerful. The handle is a ferocious tiger''s head, which stretches out a huge blade from the mouth of the tiger. The tiger head long knife is at least three feet long, and the black light flashes suddenly. "Boy, who are you? If you dare to interfere in the affairs of our Elven people, die." The tiger''s head long Sabre burst out dazzling light, just like a round of sun burst. Countless knife lights cut through the sky, and even the space was cut out with cracks. Ye Feng''s secret way is that he has a strong sense of knife. The master of demon state is obviously stronger than the land demon state. If ye Feng doesn''t master the five elements rule, and does not absorb the Dragon Spirit and the essence of ten thousand years, he may be defeated in the face of the attack from the master of the demon kingdom. However, through the cultivation of dragon Qi, the essence of ten thousand years has strengthened Taigu Shenyuan. His cultivation and strength are better than those when he first entered the sea demon secret land. The magic star flying hammer absorbs the power of the stars, and with the force of the law in the blood of the bull race, blocks back the long sword cut from the sky. The long sword was vibrated, and the light of the sword was fragmented. The elder was a little surprised. "It''s just a mere human being. It can stop me from destroying and then take my own sword." The second knife, with endless rays and shadows all over the sky, rolled Ye Feng and MengWu into it. It didn''t seem to be cut from one direction, but from all directions, with countless meanings. With this knife, the whole sky became extremely cold, and even the air turned into broken ice. Elder Wei showed a look of admiration: "if elder Guo''s sword area, with the law of ice, that boy is dead." Ye Feng felt that his whole body would be frozen stiff. What a powerful Dao area, with the ice law, directly submerged himself. In front of such a powerful Dao area, even the idea of people''s resistance was frozen. Looking at the sword shadow around me, the flying ice cream, the eyes of dream dance are frozen, and I feel that no matter how much I resist, it will be a dead end. However, Ye Feng didn''t lose his fighting spirit. His whole body was Archean, and his whole body was full of purple light. His whole body was full of blue veins. His magic star flying hammer roared and set off a brilliant star light. It was like countless fireflies flying in the sky, breaking the blade field with the law of ice. When, when, when. The magic star flying hammer and elder fruit''s long knife hit the sky countless times. Only the sound of clear and crisp percussion was heard. The shadow of the sword and the shadow of the hammer were interwoven in the air, the confrontation of two forces and the impact of two domains. The old master''s icy sword area made a sound of cracking, just like the melting ice in early spring, breaking up one inch at a time. If the elder shows an incredible look, his own ice sword field is not invincible in the same level, but it is also extremely powerful. It''s good for ordinary experts in the heaven demon realm to retreat from it, let alone smash his own icy sword field. In the broken ice blade field, a huge flying hammer with black light, as big as a millstone, was smashed down at itself with the flaming purple flame. Ice against fire. Behind the flying hammer, there are dozens of flaming fire dragons hovering in the air, ferocious, constantly spraying fire, burning the cold air all over the sky. The sun is burning and the fire is purple. If the elder''s face is as pale as his ice, he can''t bear to roar: "frozen world." A cold breath, like the waves of a raging sea, surges in all directions, whistling ice and snowstorm rages between heaven and earth. The whole sky, the top of the mountain, including the purple pith pool which was just emitting heat, was covered with ice. Whistling cold wind, mixed with ice and snow to the leaf maple. Ye Feng''s aura shield blocks the ice and snow, while dream dance hides behind him. But in the air and in the void, ice and snow are constantly ejected. The cold wind can''t even open their eyes. Ye Feng and dream dance hide in the aura shield to resist the cold and ice. The area of ice sword has frozen a thousand miles into a cold land. Elder Wei, Sikong and others have to step back and use their demon yuan to resist the overwhelming cold. A strange shadow appeared between heaven and earth. Taking elder Guo as the boundary, behind the elder Guo, the grass is desolate and the mountain is green and lush, but in front of him, it is a thousand miles of ice. Ye Feng and dream dance are sealed by the huge ice and become two icemen. The elder''s face was even more pale. His ice covered world consumed a lot of his demon yuan. Looking at that big lump of ice, the elder fruit showed a grim look: "you boy has two sons, but in front of the king''s ice covered world, or not enough to see ah." Sikong showed a proud look: "ha ha, if the elder is powerful, there will be no one to fight for it. I''m afraid even the demon God will be frozen into ice."Elder Wei stroked his beard and said: "this move is an ice sealed magic power, with the supreme ice law, interest." Ye Feng and dream dance are frozen into huge ice blocks. From the outside, their figures are a little hazy, which is caused by the refraction of the aura shield light. Dream dance and Ye Feng''s body have fire, dream dance close to Ye Feng, hiding in his aura shield, resist the strong cold, not frozen. Ye Feng''s aura shield was frozen in the world by elder Guo''s ice rule. Under the cold corrosion, it was a little dim, and the Archaean spirit yuan in his body was consumed severely. In such a strong cold air, the flame in dream dance tends to go out, but at the critical moment, a strong warm current comes from Ye Feng''s body to maintain the flame of the fire spirit root in her body. She holds Ye Feng''s waist tightly and feels the heat on him. Ye Feng''s hot sun and purple fire is much stronger than the fire spirit root of dream dance. However, due to the ice covered world, the cold air is too strong, which makes his sun purple fire weak. However, when Ye Feng felt the cold, the wisp of life tree in the divinity of his body sent out a strong breath of vitality, which flowed through his meridians, making his sun and purple fire vigorous again. One after another, the flaming purple flame spurted out from the maple leaf''s hands. If elder they can not see these, can only see Ye Feng and dream dance into a big ice. "Ha ha, I thought the boy was so powerful that he was frozen into ice by elder Guo." "Little Lord, the virgin is yours." "Will dream dance be ok?" Fruit elder a face complacent: "rest assured, in this king ice domain, I can do what I want." Chapter 2859 Sikong showed a surprised look: "I admire you. I''m worthy of being the elder Guo. The world is frozen and invincible. Thanks for elder Guo, elder Wei. As long as I become the head of the clan, they will be elder Tai. Huodong and Kewen are nothing in front of you. " "Ha ha, little Lord, we just know. There are some words that need not be so explicit." Fruit elder several people, see Ye Feng is frozen into ice, half a day did not move, think they must be in the cold frozen to death, are ready to harvest the fruits of war. Suddenly, a slight click sounds. One of the big cracks on the maple tree made them dance with each other. That crack, quickly protect big, like spider silk, in the blink of an eye is covered with the whole ice. Crash, all the ice fell to the ground, Ye Feng and dream dance are still hiding in the aura shield, Ye Feng a contemptuous sneer, a look around the ice and snow. "You old man, you can show off the rules of ice everywhere. It''s really wasteful to make such a big piece of ice. However, it will be cool if you reheat later. Make some iced sour plum soup to cool down and relieve summer heat. " If the elder''s face was pale, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s defense was so strong. For him, his ice covered world was just a machine for making ice. With a buzz, a purple sword awn came out of the void, as fast as a purple lightning. "Void sword, the law of space." The elder''s sword was covered with a thick ice shield. Although he blocked the empty sword, elder Guo was numbed by the strength of the sword. He was secretly surprised that there were laws of power and gold system in this sword. However, these laws were elementary, and what the other side understood was not profound. Otherwise, this sword would have killed himself. Although he blocked Ye Feng''s empty sword, the killing intention of that sword did not eliminate, but made him more worried. A life and death crisis still hung over him. Boom, click, deafening thunder, a dazzling electric light, from the sky quickly hit. The electric light on the thunder sword has been twining around the sword like spider silk. They fly into the air like tiny electric snakes. In the howling cold wind and the roaring dark clouds, they quickly gather together and turn into a huge purple electric light. The purple lightning as like as two peas of thunder is not a common lightning, not a twisted electric snake. It is a sharp, bright sword, just like the thunder sword. The whole sky, suddenly became dark clouds, a thunder into a tight grid, will fruit elder they shrouded in it, for a time, the whole sky has become thunder. The elder Wei, who was watching the battle nearby, showed a startled look: "the lightning turns into a shape, the area of the sky thunder." Ye Feng shows a confident smile at the corner of his mouth. He has just realized the thunder and lightning area from elder Guo''s icy sword field. The elder''s icy sword field has made the world frozen and sealed the world. Ye Feng and dream dance have been frozen into ice. Although Ye Feng defends with aura shield and is turned into ice by ice, his divine eye still observes everything around him. What he saw was not only a vast expanse of ice and snow, but also the rhyme of the ice rules. In the third stage, the hand of God consciousness can see heaven and earth, see all things, go through the void and understand everything. He saw the magic lines of the ice law and understood more about the domain of the ice law. Elder Guo''s icy region is the strongest one he has seen so far. It is frozen for thousands of miles. Everything is frozen, and even space is frozen. On the contrary, he didn''t understand the way of the maple leaf. In the sky, nature is full of numerous laws of heaven and earth, five elements, thunder and lightning, space, time, ice and so on. Ye Feng''s thunder sword has a glimmer of lightning, and he often launches a series of lightning attacks, but this kind of attack has not been connected with the law of thunder system. It''s just a simple lightning attack. It''s not a big threat to the enemy. Looking at the ice covered lines, he suddenly appeared in his mind a series of lightning lines. He directly connected his thunder and lightning with the law of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. The wisps of electric lines seemed to live, cheering and flying into the air. He could feel that they were changing, and were one with the laws of heaven and earth. The sky is covered with lightning rules, and the domain of lightning laws can easily expand the whole sky, and the lines of lightning lines become dazzling power grids. The lightning sword formed by the electric veins of thunder sword falls in the sky. If the elder raised his head suddenly, he understood why he still felt threatened by death after blocking the empty sword. It turned out that there was a lightning sword hanging on his head.He wanted to escape, but he was surprised to find that this strong killing intention had completely bound him. The space around him became like viscous liquid, and he could not move at all. No, space is bound. The void sword is not only an attack. Even if the elder blocks the void sword, the remaining power of the void sword is still there. This is Ye Feng''s understanding of space from the empty sword Sutra. Ye Feng''s attack exerted the superposition of the two domains. His empty sword did not expect to kill elder Guo. This kind of old monster in the heaven demon realm has long been a fine one. No matter how powerful the sword is, they have a way to resist it. His empty sword is just to create space, which binds elder Guo''s space and makes him unable to dodge and escape. And the thunder and lightning area of thunder sword and the lightning sword formed are the real killing moves. Having said so much, in fact, all these things, from the empty sword to the lightning sword falling, are just between a breath. The huge lightning sword directly hit the head of elder Guo, which turned him into a blood mist and a space ring. He was hit by lightning and flew to Ye Feng. Ye Feng gently fished him and took it in his hand. After the huge lightning lightsaber fell, the whole world became quiet. Sikong, who was waiting anxiously beside him, was frightened by the huge lightning sword. He regretted that he had become the enemy of Ye Feng, and a trace of fear rose in his heart, he had been looking forward to the two elders to kill Ye Feng and seize MengWu, so as to satisfy his evil hope. However, the maple leaf could not be killed. It was turned into ice and broke out of the ice. It also released such a powerful area of thunder and lightning law. Chapter 2860 After killing the elder Guo, Ye Feng is also surprised. The attack power of the Lei system''s law field exceeds his own expectation. Unexpectedly, the power of the Lei system''s law is no less than that of the void sword. Elder Wei originally wanted to help, but the power of both sides was too powerful. He rushed into the area, and on the contrary, he would lead the two people''s joint attack to himself. He did not expect that a young man who was still in his infancy could easily kill elder Guo. Of course, he also has his own selfishness. He feels that this young man has extraordinary strength. He wants elder Guo to try Ye Feng''s depth first. He wants to take advantage of the fisherman. It''s a pity that he hasn''t collected the fisherman''s profit. Ye Feng has already killed the elder fruit. You can''t let this boy go on rampant any more. He''s quick to do it. Elder Wei has a golden spear in his hand. The spear is made of a special kind of star gold. There are countless runes carved on the handle of the spear, which is composed of two big characters: killing the devil. These runes, seemingly scattered, actually form a powerful rune array, and there are several divinity runes that can only be understood by archaic Protoss. The point of the gun is in a four sided shape with clear edges and corners. The four edges are perfectly curved and converge at one point, which is extremely sharp. This butcher magic gun is a inferior artifact. It is the product of the refiner family who is best at refining weapons in the demon world. It is said that the forger is an archaic Protoss staying in the demon world. The Tu Mo gun weighs about ten thousand jin and can pierce through the void with one shot. The Tu magic gun stirred up countless gun patterns in mid air, wave by wave, as if the golden waves were rushing to Ye Feng. Ye Feng is a little surprised. This gun pattern has a familiar sense, just like his surge. This gun meaning is a little similar to the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The four hit points of emperor Tai are the original martial arts in the universe. It''s not surprising to encounter similar martial arts. No, it''s not only similarity, but also a sense of familiarity. Ye Feng felt that the spear in elder Wei''s hand was permeated with a familiar breath. He stared at the gun lines that came constantly, and for a long time he wanted to understand. This spear is powerful. It is a lower level artifact, which is higher than the immortal one. Moreover, it comes from the hand of an Archean Protoss. It has powerful talisman energy. No wonder the gun pattern will be like the surge hit by the emperor four. However, the law in the gun area is the golden rule, which is more decisive and murderous. The golden spear is as fast as the golden lightning, which suppresses Ye Feng''s void sword, and makes Ye Feng''s space law constantly torn apart, unable to form the killing of elder Guo just now. Elder Wei was secretly pleased. He thought it was Ye Feng who lost too much real yuan in the first battle that he was restrained by his own gun territory. In fact, it was his long spear, with many gun lines and the intention of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, which made Ye Feng passive. Wei elder knew that the opportunity was rare, while attacking Ye Feng, he said to Sikong: "let''s go together, don''t let him run." He said that he didn''t want to let Ye Feng run away. In fact, elder Wei was worried that he couldn''t deal with Ye Feng alone. He had the same strength as elder Guo. If elder Guo was not an opponent, he would not go up enough. Although Sikong and his two entourage are not the heaven demon realm masters, they are the earth demon realm masters. The three cobblers make up a Zhuge Liang, which is more sure than he is to face Ye Feng alone. Sikong and his two attendants all use swords. The four men attack Ye Feng in four directions. The power of their siege was not as powerful as elder Wei expected, but Ye Feng was suppressed by the four men for a time. Elder Wei''s magic gun contains the gold attack field, which is sharp and powerful, but the three Sikong''s domains are much weaker than those of elder Wei and Ye Feng. The four people''s different fields, instead of mutually reinforcing, restrict each other. The genius of the elves helped them. The Elves were good at telepathy, and they were interlinked with each other, so although they could not superpose the power of the domain, they also had the upper hand. From time to time, elder Wei set off a series of powerful spear intentions, rippling away, one after another of the gun lines smashed the sword light of thunder sword, and through Ye Feng''s defense, hit the aura of aura shield. Sikong and his two entourages use the weapon domain. They are the master of the earth demon realm. They have a single and superficial understanding of the rules. They can only use the weapon domain released by their long sword to compete with Ye Feng''s field. They are not like Ye Feng. Although they don''t master the rules deeply, they understand many laws and surpass them. Ye Feng''s main opponent is elder Wei. Wei Chang, a master of the heaven demon realm, has understood the third level of the golden rule. The gun''s meaning is powerful. The gun lines constantly tear up Ye Feng''s space domain, which makes Ye Feng''s space bound invalid. Moreover, he can''t display the void black hole in time. Even the blink is suppressed, he can only use the first layer of the void sword Sutra, the sword of the void. Elder Wei has been worried that Ye Feng will use double domain attack as he did against elder Guo. The sword area and thunder and lightning field are superposed together. However, Ye Feng spent a lot of real yuan when he used the two methods together. Moreover, Ye Feng had to deal with the continuous attacks of the three Sikong people. Therefore, Ye Feng could only resist elder Wei''s rolling gun intention with the empty sword.This makes elder Wei more than half of his heart. It seems that this boy spent a lot of real yuan in the battle with elder Guo. Hey hey, this boy is really strong. Fortunately, I started late and let elder Guo go first, which also consumed a lot of real yuan. Otherwise, I would be the king who took the first step. Seeing Ye Feng being besieged, she fell into the downwind everywhere, and the dream dance couldn''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, Ye Feng is more and more dangerous. She puts out her flaming bone whip: "Sikong, your target is me. There is a kind of attack on me." The Firedance bone whip in her hand is made from the bones of flaming animals in the sea of magma deep in the earth''s heart. The bones of the flaming beast are small and hard, flexible and strong. There is another characteristic. After carving the fire rune, the flaming ground fire can be aroused in the bones of the flaming fire beast. There are hundreds of red bones linked together. They dance like a long red dragon, emitting flaming flames and purring sounds. The flaming bone whip of dream dance rolled up a powerful force, containing a flaming flame, and drew to Sikong. All of a sudden, just by the fruit elder''s display of the world, the cold mountain top, suddenly blowing a gust of fire, become warm. Sikong had to get out of the siege with Ye Feng, and the sword in his hand was shining brightly and chopped to the dream dance. See dream dance to do it yourself, Sikong sneer: "saint, you don''t have to worry, we will take care of you in a moment." "Bah, shameless, I will let you know what''s wrong today." The strength of dream dance and Sikong is equal. The flaming bone whip turns into a long flame dragon, and the Sikong circle is in it, and the shadows of fire are smashed in the past. Chapter 2861 Facing the siege of the four, Ye Feng is really under great pressure. Although the attack of Sikong''s three people can not hurt him, it also makes him unable to resist elder Wei''s gun intention. His space is constantly destroyed by elder Wei''s gun pattern, so he can''t kill elder Wei. Now there is no one Sikong, there is less pressure. The destroyed space is gradually solidified, which makes him surprise. But soon he was worried. Although dream dance shared a little pressure, it made him more distracted. Although MengWu''s flaming bone whip is powerful, Sikong often makes remarks to tease Meng Wu, which makes Meng Wu very angry. She is not very rational to fight with Sikong. She is soon restricted by Sikong''s long sword, and she is also defeated. However, in a short time, it is impossible for Sikong to hurt his dream dance. Elder Wei feels the change of Ye Feng''s mood. He is an old man in the lake. Ye Feng''s expression falls in his eyes. He knew it was a critical moment. He has already used two magic weapons: gun sea and Guan RI. Because he is worried that Sikong will be hurt, his two magic powers are only half used, which makes Ye Feng take advantage of them. He was secretly anxious, and then he realized that when they arrived at their level, they would not be able to double their attack by attacking together. On the contrary, he was unable to concentrate on Ye Feng, thus weakening his attack power. Ye Feng is obviously distracted by the dream dance, which is a good opportunity to take advantage of. He immediately changed his strategy and told the two attendants, "you two go to help the little Lord. Here I am enough alone." Although the two entourage helped the old man deal with Ye Feng, they felt all the pressure poured on them. They couldn''t support it for a long time and were covered with cold sweat. Ye Feng''s killing intention is like a continuous flood. Naturally, it will flow to the lowest and weakest places. These two people are the weakest in the process of besieging Ye Feng. Therefore, Ye Feng always favors them in his attacks. If elder Wei hadn''t communicated with them and helped them everywhere, they would have died under Ye Feng''s empty sword. When hearing that elder Wei asked them to help the little Lord deal with the dream dance, the two attendants immediately took back their swords and felt that they had recovered their lives. Ye Feng sees that elder Wei has changed his attack strategy, and his heart sank. He secretly scolds elder Wei for being crafty and an old bastard. As a result, his attention has to be attracted by dream dance. Dream dance is definitely not the opponent of Sikong three people. For a time, I couldn''t reach out a helping hand. He sneered: "elder Wei, do you think this will distract me?" Elder Wei said with a smile: "yes, even if you are very strong and can kill me, but before you kill me, the dream dance will fall into the hands of Sikong. Haha, I don''t believe you are so heartless, regardless of her life and death." "Well, you old bastard, you want to use the dream dance to make me throw a mousetrap. Unfortunately, you''re not as good as heaven. You know I don''t have any help?" Sikong and two of his entourage besiege MengWu. Facing the three demon state masters, MengWu is obviously not an opponent. He is in a hurry and his hair is cut off by Sikong. His long hair is scattered, covering his sight, and he is about to be hurt by Sikong. Three rays of light flashed by, and the immortal puppet king and left and right Dharma protectors appeared beside Ye Feng. Before the three people came out of the ring of medicine king, they all saw what happened outside, but they should listen to Ye Feng''s order, and they can''t come out at will. When they got the order of Ye Feng''s support, they immediately flew out of the ring of medicine king. Three people immediately blocked Sikong three people, saved the dream dance. "Fairy puppet? Where did they come from? " The immortal puppet king held Sikong''s long sword with a light sword in his hand. The left and right Dharma protectors also blocked one Sikong''s entourage. The six men formed three pairs and fought together. Dream dance originally wanted to make a move, but his hair was scattered, and there was no beautiful appearance. In front of the boy he liked, it was a big thing. She quickly took out a mirror from the space ring, looked at the mirror and tied up her hair. She did not put the mirror away until her face regained confidence. It''s so hateful that Ben''s daughter will lose face in front of the people she likes. "Three immortal puppets, can I help you?" "No, we can handle it." The dream dance saw that no one asked her to help, and the fairy puppets still had the upper hand. She was afraid that she would make a mess. So she simply watched and planned to help Ye Feng and the immortal puppets who were not equal to each other. Seeing Ye Feng summoning the immortal puppet to help him, elder Wei was stunned. Seeing that his strategy was about to succeed, three immortal puppets appeared, and they were still immortal puppets who could compete with the experts in the land demon realm. Ye Feng showed a contemptuous look: "now we can have a good fight." Elder Wei''s face changed and he said with a sneer, "is that what I want to say? Let you have a look at my gun skill, gun sea." Gun sea. Boom, between heaven and earth, came the sound of a startling wave, like thunder. Elder Wei''s intention of killing heaven spread around.The golden spear dances out countless golden gun shadows, just like a sea of golden guns, rushing to Ye Feng from all directions. For a moment, Ye Feng seemed to be trapped in the boundless sea, with strong winds and waves rushing towards him. The strong wind and waves were not the sea water, but the golden gun shadow. Looking at the golden gun shadows coming from all directions, Ye Feng has a faint smile on his face, as if these gun shadows did not threaten him, but the brilliant fireworks in the sky. Elder Wei decided that Ye Feng was pretending to be calm. He sneered: "boy, you still laugh. I think you can laugh for a long time. Even if you pretend to be calm, you will be hanged into nothingness in front of my gun sea." Ye Feng said faintly, "do you come from the Rune of this gun?" He understood that elder Wei''s move actually came from the surge of the four strikes of the emperor. Unlike the surge that he realized, he used his fist to hit the ninety-nine surges, and the thunder sword could strike three waves of fire. Elder Wei''s gun sea was just a surge. So when Wei elder Shi exhibited his proud spear sea, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He can be sure that the gun sea was evolved from the surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and that the talisman on the gun contains a unique surge skill. Elder Wei''s heart trembled. How could this boy know? This move gun sea is the butcher magic gun, the several God lines understand. When he got the butcher''s magic gun, the magical patterns on the gun turned into a sea of gun shadows, which benefited him a lot. He immediately realized that the gun sea depended on this move. With this move, he traversed the elf tribe and became one of the four elders of the elves, ranking fourth. He didn''t believe Ye Feng would understand this move. Maybe the boy was just bluffing. Chapter 2862 In the face of elder Wei''s magic gun sea, Ye Feng did not use thunder sword or empty sword moves. Instead, he breathed out his voice and punched a fist at the Tu magic gun with his fist. The first form of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand is surge and triple surge. This is not an ordinary fist move, but a magic power of the sea of fire, which contains the law of fire. The sea of fire and the sea of guns are based on the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. Obviously, Ye Feng''s understanding of the four strikes of emperor Tai is much deeper than that of elder Wei. The triple fire, the first one, is matched by the turbulent fire and the continuous gun shadow. However, Ye Feng''s second fire has come, followed by the third fire which is more powerful. When elder Wei saw the second and third waves of fire coming towards him, he knew that he had been defeated. He looked shocked: "who are you? How do you know that "The foundation of this move is not the sea of spears, but a fist move. It is called the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand. The man who made this gun is an Archean. He carved the first surge of the four strikes of the emperor on the gun, so you can understand the surge and create the magic power of gun sea. Unfortunately, your understanding is too poor. You can only draw on the gourd, and you will not create changes. You will not create more waves. You will only have one wave, so you are defeated. " "It turns out that this move can still be like this?" He looked at the sea of fire, just like looking at the most beautiful wind shadow in the sky, the second wave, the third wave of brilliant fire, surrounded him heavily. He had two more tricks, but he knew that even if he did it, he would not be an opponent. He knows that the gap between himself and Ye Feng is not the gap in this move, but a gap between artistic conception and understanding. He understood the first move of the four strikes of the emperor of Thailand, and he also integrated it into the gun moves. However, he just copied mechanically and only imitated the moves demonstrated by the gun pattern. Therefore, his surge was only the first one, and there was no change. However, Ye Feng created several surges, elder Wei was three times reduced to ashes by the sea of fire, and even the ring on his hand was melted. Only that gun, the butcher magic gun, fell to the ground. Seeing elder Wei burned to ashes by the burning sun and purple fire, Sikong was scared out of his wits. He knew that it was impossible for the three of them to kill Ye Feng and rob Meng Wu. He held a seal script in his hand. With a slight pinch, a strong light flashed over him and disappeared into the void. Ye Feng is surprised: "transmission symbol?" He can feel the fluctuation of the law of space. This kind of teleportation is a kind of short-distance teleportation. It should not be far away, no more than ten thousand li, but also let Sikong boy escape. Seeing that the elder of two Heaven demon realm falls down, Sikong escapes, and the two followers immediately want to surrender. "Don''t kill us, we''re just followers." "We just follow the little master Sikong. It''s the little Lord''s idea to seize the virgin." Dream dance showed a look of disdain and hatred: "you have done all the bad things with Sikong. Xiaolan of the spirit clan was captured by you two and wanted to be Sikong''s furnace cauldron. Because Xiaolan didn''t agree, she fought hard and was killed by Sikong. You are the accomplices. You two killed Xiaolan''s parents and threatened Xiaolan. Sikong is the chief culprit, but you are the accomplices. " Does the immortal puppet king cast a look of inquiry to Ye Feng, kill or stay? Ye Fenglu gave a sneer, and the immortal puppet king immediately understood the master''s meaning. The sword in their hands immediately became fast, and in the blink of an eye, they killed the follower who was fighting with him. Two screams came, Sikong''s two evil followers were beheaded, Ye Feng threw two fireballs, burned clean. "Master, if there is nothing, we will go back." "All right, you go in." The three immortals disappeared and returned to the medicine King ring, leaving only Ye Feng and dream dance. Ye Feng picked up the gun with a smile. Although it was not as good as the Dragon shuttle, it was also a magic weapon. It was much better than the immortal one. He held up the Tu magic gun: "dream dance, do you want this one?" "Brother ye, it''s useless for me to take this gun. Thank you for saving me." Ye Feng threw the Tu magic gun into the Yaowang ring, and said with a smile, "we are looking for the purple marrow of ten thousand years. Of course, we should advance and retreat together. Unfortunately, the boy running Sikong will be killed next time I see him." "I''m leaving here, and you?" "Oh, you''re not going to continue to look for opportunities here?" "I came here to find the purple pith that can make my water and fire spirit roots merge with each other. Now that my goal has been achieved, I don''t want to stay here. I plan to return to the elves to practice in seclusion. When I came out this time, I felt that my strength was too weak, and I would not let Sikong bully me any more. I have maintained the integration of fire and water spirit roots. Without the cultivation obstacles, the speed will certainly increase I''ll kill Sikong myself when I''m out of jail. " Feeling the self-confidence of dream dance, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I still want to stay here and continue to look for opportunities, so I won''t send you. See you later. "Dream dance gave Ye Feng a communication jade slips, and gently kisses on Ye Feng''s face, with a shy look: "brother ye, this kiss, you should remember me, but don''t forget me." "How can it be? If I have a chance, I will go to the elves to find you." "Goodbye." Dream dance also has a transmission symbol, gently crushed, her figure draws a light shadow, from the leaf maple in front of disappeared, leaving only her light body fragrance. This wisp of body fragrance makes Ye Feng move in her heart, and her body has some reactions. However, what Ye Feng thinks in her heart is Jiang Yixue. There is a lot of void between Ye Feng and the demon world. I don''t know when I can go back to the demon world and find Jiang Yixue. According to the map, Ye Feng continues to march to the west of the sea demon''s secret place, preparing to go to the cemetery to look for the Ming lotus. It''s a kind of fairy grass that can restore spirits. It''s level eight spirit grass, which is very useful for restoring divine consciousness. Ye Feng is more and more aware of the good divinity. Although there are many places in the sea demon secret place that suppress the divine sense, his divine sense can still be extended to thousands of miles away. He carefully observed all directions with divine consciousness, worried that he would meet Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. He took out the ring that he got from elder Guo, and found that there were many white jade crystals in it. These white jade stones were many in Ye Feng''s ring. He was not rare at all. In addition to the white jade crystal stone, there are some top-grade immortal products in the elder''s ring, which is not very practical for Ye Feng. There are also some jade slips, which are martial arts secrets, most of which are ice rules. Ye Feng is not very practical either. He just browses them and throws them back. Chapter 2863 Ye Feng has visited a pile of jade slips. Most of these skills are practiced by the demon people, and their power and methods are not satisfactory to Ye Feng. But a jade slip let Ye Feng see more. It''s a skill to change one''s appearance. It''s called nine changes of heaven demon. It can change nine kinds of appearance. It''s a kind of deformation and body training technique. If you''re a body refiner, it''s easier to practice this skill. And the formula is simple, mainly to change the appearance, skin color, hair, until the ninth weight, you can change the shape of bones, change into monsters. The first six changes are all changes of appearance, body shape and breath, which can be transformed into the shape of one''s imagination. The latter three changes are transfiguration. If you become a human being, you can transform across species. Ye Feng laughs. This demon clan skill is really interesting. Since you are human, do you still use the three changes after cultivation? Ye Feng doesn''t know whether this kind of nine changes is suitable for him. Even if he can''t become a monster, he can change his appearance, skin color and hair. Ye Feng tried to refine the pithy formula. The first change was quickly refined. He easily changed his appearance. The second change changed the color of skin color, pupil and hair. It was also relatively simple. The third change can change the body shape. It seems a little troublesome and needs some time. At this time, Ye Feng has no time to study the nine changes of the demon. It''s a collection of experts from the fairy kingdom. In addition to the skills, there are also some immortal utensils. Many of them are famous masters with name marks. There is a black metal boat, flashing a halo, with the atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life, the bottom of the boat carved with a small S-shaped mark. If it is still on the earth, Ye Feng will definitely regard the small S-shaped logo as an English logo and the small black boat as a national handicraft. But now it''s in the demon world. This small s mark is not an English sign, but a symbol of immortal utensils refined by tianxuanzi, the master of Xianling pagoda. This black boat contains a strong spirit. It is actually a top-notch immortal tool, or it was made by the famous immortal Tian xuanzi. A divine sense was infused into it. The black boat was full of Rune prohibitions, and the spirits of fairies flowed in the array. Ye Feng calculated that there were at least 36 runes. The thirty-six Rune prohibitions may be very complicated for some demon clans, but for master Fu Dao like Ye Feng, it is easy to crack. Without a meal, Ye Feng broke the thirty-six Rune ban. The small black ship changed when Ye Feng cracked the first prohibition. It''s more than ten feet long. Standing under it, looking up at the huge ship with a height of more than 100 meters, there is a feeling of facing dozens of buildings. With all the prohibitions being refined and infused with their own spirit marks, Ye Feng became the master of the ship and took control of the black ship. This is not an ordinary black ship, but a flying warship. When refining the warship, there was a strange energy flowing in it. Ye Feng thought it was the ship''s own spiritual power, and did not care. After refining the warship completely, Ye Feng communicated with him and immediately had more control methods for the warship in his mind. He could not help but be surprised. This warship looks like a small craft black ship, but it is actually a virtual warship. Its name is very similar to its appearance, the night warship. It was made by tianxuanzi, a master of weapon refining in the fairyland at that time. When the celestial army fought against the demons, he broke into the demon world and was wrongly obtained by elder Guo. This is a ship comparable to Ye Feng''s use of the Tianluo warship in the demon world, and even more powerful than the Tianluo warship. Unfortunately, elder Guo didn''t understand the immortal Rune and could not refine its thirty-six prohibitions. Therefore, he always kept it in his space ring and never used it. This warship has been dust laden for thousands of years, and finally refined by Ye Feng. With the master, the halo flashed from the warship, full of joy and excitement. Ye Feng''s idea was transmitted to the warship. It was like standing on a mountain, looking at everything around. The size of the dark night warship can be changed at will, and it is at its maximum at present. There are many rooms on the warship, including 12 control rooms, 10 cabins, 5 training rooms, two Dan rooms and a medicine garden. The control room is mainly used to place magic crystals, provide energy and control the warship. This warship has built a lot of defense and attack arrays. The attack and defense power of this warship are comparable to that of an expert in the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng''s control room is the main control room, which is the size of a basketball court. On the ground, there are immortal runes carved around. In the center of these runes, there are concave grains inlaid with crystal stones. The concave grains are also inlaid with several broken purple crystal stones, which are the driving stones left by the warship of the night after countless battles thousands of years ago. The quantity is not large, only the minimum demand can be maintained. At most, it is just a light to maintain the shape. If you want it to fly and fight, it''s not enough to rely on the remaining purple crystal stones.From the communication with the spirit of the warship, we can see that the crystal stone consumed by the night warship is very terrible. As long as there are enough stones, its full horsepower is equivalent to a full blow by two top experts in the sky demon realm. On the console, a fairy light died and flickered. A beautiful female voice came: "master, what can I do for you?" Ye Feng was scared: "who are you?" "Master, I am the spirit of this dark warship. My name is Xiao Hei." "Tool spirit?" When it comes to ugliness for many years, the old maple leaf will naturally appear. So, as long as it is a tool, it makes Ye Feng feel like an ugly old man. The dark night warship is closely related to Ye Feng, and immediately in front of Ye Feng, a girl with black robe and concave and convex figure appears. Xiaohei''s hologram is a beautiful and lovely fairy. Ye Feng can''t help but look at it. "Master, they are girls, not ugly old people." Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "that''s better. I don''t want to often face an ugly and obscene old man." "Master, two percent of the night energy remains, and it will stop working. Please inlay the crystal on the crystal grains." Ye Feng took out a large number of top-level white jade crystals from the Yaowang ring, which was one level higher than the purple crystal used by the night. Those broken purple crystal stones are all thrown away, all replaced with crystal like jade, top-level white jade crystal. It was like changing the power system of a car, and the dark night suddenly burst into a dazzling black light, as if it were alive, and let out a roar of cheers. Chapter 2864 With sufficient power and energy, the power of the dark warship gradually revealed. "Master, Xiaohei feels full of power. Please tell me where to go." "I want to go to the cemetery in the West." "We''ve scanned the location. It''s two hours away from here." Looking at the changing scenery outside the window, Ye Feng feels more relaxed when the warship "night" flies at a high speed. The dark night made a black shadow mark in the sky, which scared some friars flying in mid air and looked at them one after another. Some showed greedy looks and some showed envious looks. As long as you have seen this spaceship, there is a lot of discussion. "How fast the aircraft is, how can it be the best fairy ware?" "This black ship is so powerful." "Who is so bold and dare to fly in a secret place? It''s not killing you." Ye Feng also saw Xiao Nan and Bai Yu who were flying to the West. They were also flying to the West. Behind them were elder Wu and two big men carrying long axes. They fly at a relatively slow speed. While flying, they look around with divine sense to look for Ye Feng''s trace. "Brother Xiao Nan, this boy seems to be missing. Did he fall in the mountains of beasts? "No, the boy is more clever than anyone else. He must be hiding somewhere." "We''ve launched dozens of people to look for him, and if we find him, we''ll have news." They saw a black light in the distance, and it flew away from the side. From the tail shadow, it looked like a spaceship. Where do they know that the person they''re trying to find is in the black line. "Grandma, I''m so arrogant. I dare to fly around here. If it wasn''t for looking for someone, I''d chop it down with a knife." "It is estimated that it is the second ancestor of the sect. It would be great to have an immortal utensil." Ye Feng soon arrived at the graveyard in the secret land of the sea demon, and after getting off the warship, he put the dark night away. He also changed his appearance and skin color with the magic skill of "nine changes of heaven demon". In the cemetery, full of forbidden air, unable to fly, he had to put the spaceship into the medicine King''s ring, changed his appearance, and became a bald man. Just outside the cemetery, I heard someone rushing towards him, but his breath was disordered, his clothes were not neat, and a piece of flesh was cut off from his arm, and his blood was drenched. All of them could see the gloomy white bones. The man looked miserable, covered the wound and kept running. Behind him, two leopard heads were closely followed. They looked fierce and murderous. Ye Feng is a little surprised. He knows the injured man. It was at the beginning that he had just entered the demon world from the transmission array to meet his Terran youth Chen Dong, who was in the early stage of his cultivation. The two leopards have the highest strength of the land demon realm. Due to the blood essence inheritance of the leopard nationality, the two leopard heads have the advantage of speed, and in the blink of an eye they catch up with Chen Dong. A leopard head man''s face showed scornful sneer. As soon as he threw his right hand, a black light immediately caught up with Chen Dong''s back. It was a sharp Throwing Knife, and it was about to give him a thorough cold. Chen Dong''s face is like ashes. He has already felt that he has been killed. No matter how he runs, he can''t escape. Just before Chen Dong was about to be killed, Ye Feng lifted his hand and shot a sword light from the void. With a jingle, he cut the flying knife that hit Chen Dong''s back in two. Chen Dong stops and looks at Ye Feng in surprise. He knows that Ye Feng has saved himself. He bowed to Ye Feng and said, "thank you for saving your life. Because I saw a spirit grass first and wanted to pick it, I annoyed the Flying Leopard brothers. They not only robbed my spirit grass, but also pursued and killed me all the time He knew Ye Feng, but he didn''t recognize Ye Feng because he changed his appearance with TIANYAO Jiu. Ye Feng has now become a rugged man with a full face of whiskers and a cardigan showing his chest muscles, carrying a huge purple sword with five fingers. The five finger wide purple sword is the product of thunder sword. Since Ye Feng has changed his face, even the thunder sword has changed, but the light of the sword is still purple. On such occasions, no one would meddle with his business and save his life. Most of them would sweep the snow in front of Chen Dong. In front of Chen Dong, several people saw him being chased by two leopard heads, as if they had not seen him. Ye Feng and Chen Dong have a one-sided relationship, and they are all human beings. Looking at him in front of him, he is killed by two demon clansmen. He feels sorry and simply helps. Seeing his throwing knife being knocked down, Feibao brothers are furious. "Who dares to shoot down our throwing knives?" They found that Ye Feng is also a human being, and immediately killed the opportunity: "little human, dare to fight against us, looking for death." A sharp long halberd suddenly cuts down to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s wrist turns, and the thunder sword flies in the air, turning into a purple light, blocking the long halberd. Chen Dong is very nervous. He is afraid that Ye Feng will be hurt by the Flying Leopard brothers. He can''t see Ye Feng''s accomplishments. Seeing Ye Feng''s flying sword, he blocks the brother''s halberd. He is relieved.Outside the cemetery Valley, there are more than ten demon clans who intend to enter the cemetery. When they saw a fight, they came to watch. The leopard, who was attacked by Ye Feng, looks gloomy. Although he can''t see Ye Feng''s accomplishments, the flying sword that flies his own halberd has infinite strength, which makes his wrists numb. He knows that Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary. He quickly warned the two leopards: "be careful, his flying sword has the power of law, it should be the golden rule." The two leopards snorted coldly. They did not dare to be careless. They also had a halberd in their hands. The sky was full of sharp shadows, rolling up a roaring wind. "The wind blows." This is the most powerful magic power of the two brothers, the fierce wind and halberd. There are not a thousand or eight hundred people who died on this skill. It can be seen that its power is very strong. The remnant of war halberd is like a tornado whistling around Ye Feng and Chen Dong, which contains the power of wind system rules. The war halberd is wrapped in pieces of wind blades, covering the sky and earth, making the world pale. Looking at the halberd shadow all over the sky, Chen Dong''s face turned pale with fright. He knew that he could not resist the strong wind: "no, the wind system is the rule of magic. The benefactor should leave soon." The long sword in his hand danced with a shadow of a knife, and suddenly cleaved to the rolling wind. However, the shadow of his sword was immediately broken into pieces in the shadow of halberd, and could not even be found. Chen Dong said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, benefactor, implicated you." Ye Feng light a smile: "it doesn''t matter, just the gale, not what." Chen Dong is protected by a huge light shield, which is Ye Feng''s aura shield. The wind blade and halberd shadow all over the sky are cut on it like raindrops, which make the aura shield light shield crumble and almost scattered. Chapter 2865 Seeing that he was protected by a light shield, Chen Dong was overjoyed to know that this was Ye Feng''s defensive means. However, he was nervous again when he saw that the light shield was crumbling under the sharp wind blade and halberd shadow all over the sky. Seeing that Ye Feng is protected by aura shield, she blocks her own halberd, and the two leopards feel that it is full of fairies. Feibao brothers see Ye Feng''s aura shield is powerful, showing a greedy look. If you killed this boy and robbed him of his fairy shield, it would be great. Two leopard one face disdain: "boy, can ah, actually have a fairy weapon light shield, but useless, it can''t support for long." The leopard also danced his halberd, and his voice was excited and cried, "the wind blows." The big leopard and the two leopard brothers practice similar skills and have the same strength. The battle halberd contains wind system rules. Therefore, their two wind domains can be superimposed. They are confident that as long as the wind field under their halberd cloth is stacked, the power is ten times as much as the original, and they can completely break the defense light shield. "Unfortunately, this shield is going to break." "Boy, if you surrender and give us this shield, we can spare your life." "You won''t be able to support it for long. As long as you have two more breaths, our wind halberd will break your shield." Ye Feng sneered: "do not need two breath, as long as a breath is enough. But it was not you who broke my shield of light, but I killed you. " The leopard suddenly found that in front of him, there was a black spot in the air, which gave him a breath of palpitation, a cold cold was coming out of the black spot. And his mind seemed to be sucked out of his control. "What''s that? It''s horrible." "I don''t know. How could there be a black spot?" "No, it''s not a black spot. It''s a black hole, a small hole." "No, it''s an empty black hole." The little black dot stretched out spider like black threads in all directions, one after another, winding, like a poisonous snake, all over the space. Suddenly, the space was broken, and the black spot became a black hole more than one person high. From it came the howling wind of the void, the change of the space force field, and the huge suction force generated in the empty air. Everything in this space, the brothers of flying leopards, the rocks on the ground, and the broken trees beside them were all sucked in. At the beginning, the leopard brothers also tried to resist the suction of the void black hole and wanted to escape. When there is a small black spot in the void, the force of the law of space rushes in from all directions and collapses their space. All forces flow from the outer space to the collapsed void. The force of this law can escape before the black hole is formed, but once the black hole is formed, even the demon God cannot escape, and can only be swallowed up by the endless empty black hole. When watching the two brothers disappear from the void black hole, many people around him are stunned, even Chen Dong is shocked. This is to understand that the rough man is a master of the laws of space. What a powerful force of space law. This big man must be the elder of the heaven demon realm. Chen Dong bowed to Ye Feng gratefully: "thank you for your help." Ye Feng didn''t think so: "it''s a piece of work. Why bother? Do you want to enter this cemetery?" Chen Dong sees Ye Feng''s strength so strong that he has the idea to attach himself to Ye Feng: "I heard that there are many miraculous drugs to cure the spirit in the cemetery, and the ghost lotus that recasts the spirit. I want to go in and have a look, master. It''s better for us to go together." Feeling that the cemetery was full of cold and overcast atmosphere, he advised, "it''s very dangerous here. I don''t recommend you to go in." "I understand that, but the danger is in the innermost part of the cemetery. Within 50 li of the cemetery, the danger is relatively small, and I dare not go into it within 50 Li with my ability." Ye Feng feels that Xiao Nan''s breath is coming from the distance. The dark road is not good, and they have come here. He no longer said to Chen dongduo, "I''ll go first. See you later." Seeing that Ye Feng is about to disappear in the mist of the cemetery, Chen Dong shows a hesitant look. He still keeps up with Ye Feng. "Master, although I''m weak, I have a detailed map of the cemetery. I can take the master to find the Ming lotus. I don''t want more. I just need a lotus leaf of the netherworld." "Oh, detailed map?" Ye Feng''s heart moved. Although he had a map of this area, he only marked the general location of the cemetery, the mountain range of beasts, and so on. There was no specific map. It was very difficult to find the purple marrow of ten thousand years if it was not for the dream dance with him. So at this time, the detailed map is very important. "Master, this cemetery is tens of thousands of Li. If there is no detailed map, it will not only be very dangerous, but also waste a lot of time." "Show me the map." Chen Dong gives a jade slip to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine sense is swept. There is a map of the cemetery, and some dangerous areas are also marked. Where is the spirit grass and where is the Ming lotus."Where did this map come from?" "I took great efforts to get it from a friend. This is a detailed map drawn by the man who once entered the cemetery. He found a lotus in this cemetery, and now he has become an elder of the clan. And my friend is his nephew, so we agreed to go into the sea demon secret land together "Where are your friends?" "Well, for the sake of the spirit grass, he died in the hands of the Flying Leopard brothers." Ye Feng shook his head: "there are many opportunities here, but there are also dangers. Those who are destined to get the treasures will lose their lives. Your friend''s relatives have given you this map. I don''t know whether to help you or harm you. " Chen Dong had no choice but to say, "we who practice Taoism are fighting for our lives with heaven. If we dare not fight for our fortune in front of us, then we still practice Taoism?" "I can''t see that you still have a lot of ideas. You can follow me, but I have to explain that in case of danger, if I can help you, I will naturally help you, but when I encounter a danger that I can''t cope with, I can''t help you either." Seeing that Ye Feng agreed to his request, Chen Dong was very excited: "of course, I know that if I''m really a poor man, I won''t be able to blame others for the treasures here, but I still have to try. Let''s go in, elder." Ye Feng''s divine consciousness extended into the mist. He was surprised to find that the mist had the effect of blocking the divine consciousness. In the mist of the cemetery, his divine consciousness could only explore a distance of about 20 Zhang. Chen Dong was like a blind man when he arrived here. His divine sense was blocked and he could not feel anything. He could only follow Ye Feng closely. Walking to the cemetery for more than a mile, Ye Feng suddenly felt a tight heart and felt two dark shadows coming from both sides. Chapter 2866 The speed of the two black shadows was extremely fast. When Ye Feng sensed it, they had strong Yin Qi. They were still 30 Zhang away from him. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of him. The two black shadows appeared in the sky. If Ye Feng''s divine sense was not available, he could still probe 30 Zhang away. When they arrived in front of him, they would not be able to react at all. Ye Feng''s first reaction is to let the two shadows slow down, one of his ideas, space constraints. Space restraint is a magic power that he realized after he understood the third level of space law. This magic power is completely opposite to the instant movement, making the space around him tight, making the enemy space oppressed by space, squeezing countless spaces, and turning the enemy''s space into a cage. Two black shadows are about to rush to Ye Feng. They are still three Zhang away from Ye Feng. They are bound by space. A black claw is only one finger away from Ye Feng. With the magic power of space bondage, Ye Feng can see what is attacking him. They were two ghosts, only three feet tall, covered with black mist. Their bodies were ugly and evil, and they looked like ghosts in horror movies. The two spirits of the purple fire were immediately surrounded. To deal with this kind of ghost, the sun and purple fire, which has just reached the sun, is the most effective and the fastest. It burns them into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Chen Chong beside Ye Feng also saw two ghosts. He was scared to stay behind Ye Feng, and his face was pale. "What is this?" "It''s the scattered ghosts in this cemetery. They''ve been here for thousands of years, and they''ve been able to condense their souls into shapes. They can not only destroy people''s bodies, but also devour their souls and recognize the sea. If you see them, you must be careful, if there is a defense magic weapon. Because they move so fast that by the time you find them, they are already there. " At the foot of Ye Feng, he stepped on a piece of white bone, and his divine sense explored around him. Only then did he find that the white bone was all around him. There are also many grave bags, but many of them have been destroyed. Most of the bones are from outsiders, and a small part are bones from grave bags. There are dead bones of human beings, fierce animals, and even the bones of demons and immortals. These bones have long been scattered together and scattered all over a hundred miles. Chen Dong had been more confident about his skills, but after entering the cemetery, his confidence almost fell to zero. Ghosts appear and disappear constantly, sometimes dozens of them appear at once, but they all turn into nothingness in front of Ye Feng''s burning sun and purple fire. Chen Dongzhan trembled and said: "fortunately, I follow the elder. Don''t you have your name?" "My name is ye." "Master ye, let''s go to the left ahead of us. There is a swamp over there, and the Ming lotus should be there." "I''m not as old as you, so I don''t have to call the elder." "Well, I''ll call brother Ye. Our seven realms regard the strength of cultivation as their superiority and inferiority. Elder brother Ye is powerful. It''s not up to us to call elder brother Ye. But elder brother Ye doesn''t like it. I call him elder brother Ye." There is a puddle in front of him. When Ye Feng and Chen Dong Road pass by, a rotten corpse with broken body jumps out of the puddle. His claws are like hooks. However, his head is cut off by thunder sword. Then Ye Feng throws out a group of hot sun purple fire and burns the rotten corpse clean. Chen Dong was startled by the sudden rotten corpse. Seeing that it was burned clean by Ye Feng''s flame, he patted his chest and said with a startled smile: "frighten me. I thought it was something. It turned out that it was a zombie. There were only one or two of them. There was no threat to us at all." As soon as his voice dropped, there was a rustling sound around him. In the swamp, in the mud, and at the bottom of the pool, one after another, the decaying corpses were crawling out of it. After a while, at least hundreds of them climbed out. They were very fast, just like moths to the fire, and rushed to the maple leaf. Although they are so fast that they can only see a group of black shadows, they only slow down in the space constraints. In the cemetery swamp, there are four people who are also passing through the marsh, but their situation is more tragic than Ye Feng. Ye Feng and Chen Dong are just a little tired. They are chased by ghosts and zombies. However, all four of them are injured. One of them is seriously injured. They are holding magic weapons and covering their whole body with defense shield light shield. They walk forward carefully. To Ye Feng''s surprise, these four people are all human friars. In the demon world, Ye Feng naturally pays more attention to the human of the same race. Ye Feng saw the four people, and they also saw Ye Feng. They just wanted to say hello to Ye Feng and Chen Dong, but they were stunned to see Ye Feng''s thunder sword shooting out a dazzling purple flame, burning a group of ghosts and Zombies into ashes. What makes them more stunned is that Ye Feng can actually slow down the speed of the ghost, stay in the air, and let him kill him. They have incredible and admirable eyes. One of the four young people was surprised and said, "those two people are human beings. They are all the young people who are doing things. How can he even know the law of time?"A middle-aged nun affirmed: "it should be the law of time and the power of time stillness to make the ghost pause in the air. This boy is very powerful." "It seems that he has at least heaven demon realm cultivation, but I can''t see his cultivation. So young to understand the law of time, did not expect the Terran can be such an elite. " The bald old man of the four, the strongest among them, shook his head: "no, this is not the law of time, this is the law of space. This man froze the space, formed a space prison, shut up the ghosts, and then let them slow down." "So it is. No matter what kind of magic power he uses, his strength is very strong. One person can destroy hundreds of ghosts, which is much better than me." "His interests, his attack is very rigorous, and the magic power is continuous, one hit, he first use the magic power, imprison the enemy, and then burn to death, this kind of strategy and tactics, are not ordinary people can match." They all agreed with each other. Ye Feng was as easy as chopping vegetables to wipe out the ghosts. However, the four of them fought hard and were badly injured before they could resist the attack of the ghosts. This person can''t be compared with others. The gap is too big. The cemetery is full of opportunities, but it is also very dangerous. The more you go in, the more ghosts there are, the greater the danger. This is only one third of the cemetery, but also half of it. The journey behind is even more difficult. The bald old man can''t see Ye Feng''s accomplishments. He only sees that Chen Dong''s cultivation in the demon realm is almost the same. It is estimated that Ye Feng and Chen Dong''s cultivation are similar. They only use the concealment skill to hide their accomplishments. Chapter 2867 The bald old man quickly came to Ye Feng: "this elder, how about our company?" Seeing that most of the four were injured, their clothes were in a mess, and their blood was stained with blood, Ye Feng knew that they wanted to go with them and to be protected. If the other party is demon Xiu, Ye Feng does not necessarily agree. Seeing that they are all human friars, he thinks that they are difficult to practice in the demon world, and it is even more difficult to come to the sea demon secret land, so he agrees. "We have our own destination. It''s not convenient for us to travel together. But I can walk with you for a while. We are all human friars. We can help each other. Although I can help you a little, you should be careful. These ghosts are hidden in this swamp. I can only protect myself. I can''t guarantee your safety when I''m in danger. " See Ye Feng agreed to peer requirements, four despair eyes become hot again. The bald old man said gratefully: "senior, the four of us just want to travel a distance. When we recover from our injuries, we will leave. We will never hinder the elder." However, Chen Dong''s face showed a reluctant look. He contributed the map to let Ye Feng walk with him and got the protection of Ye Feng. These four people bear everything and want to get Ye Feng''s protection. It''s really cunning. Although he was not happy in his heart, he did not dare to say it. He followed Ye Feng''s lead. After more than 50 Li in the swamp, the Yin Qi became heavier and heavier, and the fog became thick. The four followed Ye Feng in the swamp for a period of time, and their injuries were almost recovered. Just when the four men were about to separate from Ye Feng, one of them fell into a puddle. If they fall into the swamp and fall into the whirlpool, they can easily come out. Unlike ordinary people, once they fall into the demon swamp vortex, they will be sucked in by the whirlpool and sink into it. The young man was about to climb out of the puddle, but there were more than a dozen dead hands out of the puddle. He grabbed his limbs and body. In a blink of an eye, he dragged the young man into the puddle. Ye Feng was surprised. He was a little far away from the young man. Shenzhi had just swept the puddle, but he didn''t find any ghost there. In a moment, he stretched out more than a dozen big white bone hands. The first of these big hands with white bones are strong enough to have the cultivation of the heaven demon state. So they drag a master of the earth demon state together and drag the living land into it. The young man just screamed miserably, as if struggling for a while, and then there was no more movement. The middle-aged nun, who had a close relationship with the youth, rushed over crying and wanted to jump into the puddle, but was pulled away from the puddle by the bald old man in horror. Chen Dong''s face was pale with fear: "what is that?" The bald old man was well-informed, but he shook his head: "I don''t know. There are many evil things here. There are ghosts and corpses here. It''s the first time to see this big white bone hand. It''s also the most terrifying strength." Ye Feng also has a look of concealment. Don''t say it''s the young man in the land demon realm. If he falls into the puddle, it''s very difficult to escape. Everyone quickly away from the puddle, deep afraid that the big white bone in the water pit will rush out again. The mist seemed to have dissipated a little, but the rustling sound continued. Ye Feng found that his divine sense could spread a hundred feet away, but his face changed when he swept away. From all directions came the decaying corpses, white bones and ghosts. They crawled out of the swamp one after another, as if frightened, and rushed to Ye Feng. Ye Feng warned everyone: "no, the tide of corpses, within ten miles, are all rotten corpses, ghosts, and white bones." The bald old man also felt the crisis: "how can, legend, here''s ghosts, zombies can only lurk in the depths of the demon swamp, will not easily drill out, how now all drill out." Ye Feng feels that the corpse tide may have something to do with the more than ten big white boned hands. From the bottom of the ground came a huge roar. It sounded like a sound from countless water pits: "Oh, little ants, dare to break into the emperor''s cemetery and die." Not far in front of them, the water grass and soil in the swamp suddenly rolled up into the air, revealing a huge gully, from which a huge white bone hand stretched out. The white bone giant hand was a hundred times bigger than that in the water pit just now. It was the size of a basketball court. It easily stretched out into the sky, and then they smashed Yefeng down. That momentum and pressure, far beyond the land demon realm, even more than the sky demon realm. "The power of this giant hand is more powerful than that of the demon kingdom." "Only the cultivation of the demon kingdom can have such a powerful momentum." "Run away, everyone." "No, I can''t move. I''m locked by the big hand pneumatic machine." All of them changed their faces. They felt like they were trapped in a swamp vortex. They were completely locked in by the powerful killing machine of the white bone giant hand and could not even move. The bald old man, with a sad face, said with a bitter smile: "I came to this sea demon secret land cemetery. I wanted to find an opportunity. I didn''t expect to encounter such a danger. I couldn''t escape."The space confined by the white bone giant hand does not use the law of space. It is completely suppressed by force, releasing infinite pressure to suppress the space, making Ye Feng unable to escape. Ye Feng is not reconciled, a skeleton wants to destroy Laozi, even if it is a demon God, but a dead thing. A burst of anger rushed into the mind, the whole body Archean Shenyuan rapid operation, Archean Shenzu secret war, instant outbreak. His accomplishments suddenly surpassed the middle stage of Xuyang state. In the later stage of Xuyang state, he almost reached the peak of Xuyang state and achieved the state of half step real Yang. He was surprised to find that he was able to move freely under the strong pressure of the white bone giant hand. Now that he can move himself, he can move in an instant and escape from the giant. In this way, he can escape, and Chen Dong and several of them will suffer. In addition, he would run away when he was in danger, which would make his heart unable to be perfect. Therefore, for the sake of others and for himself, he had to fight with the white bone giant hand. No matter what the result was, his momentum could not be defeated. Ye Feng''s body suddenly grows tall with flexible black scales. His feet are more than five feet high, and his muscles are high and high, just like a demon. At this time, the black scales were not only caused by the secret war, but also his body refining method of the dragon, which covered his body with a layer of dragon scales. The thunder sword shot out a dazzling light and collided with the big white bone hand. The huge impact force lifted up the swamp ten miles around. Although Chen Dong several people were shocked by the powerful hitting power, they were surprised to find that they could move. They quickly fled to the side and escaped the threat of the white bone giant hand. Chapter 2868 Ye Feng''s sword, exerting space constraints, can not slow down the giant hand Fen Fen Fen. In order to fight against this pressure, he played the Archean Shenzu secret war and became a little giant with black scales all over his body. His cultivation was promoted to the peak of Xuyang state, which was comparable to the existence of the peak of heaven demon realm. He has tried his best to fight against that kind of pressure and let Chen Dong escape from the pressure. The white bone giant hand, with amazing strength, still drove Ye Feng into the swamp and made a huge gully on the ground. Ye Feng lies at the bottom of the gully. He feels that at least half of his bones are broken. He almost has no ability to move. He is also in pain. He was absolutely sure that the cultivation of the white bone giant hand had reached the demon God state. If he had not performed the Archean Shenzu secret war, he would have fallen into the swamp. He quickly swallowed two Tianyuan pills to repair the loss of meridians. Fortunately, the white bone giant hand is just killing intention congealed shape, not the demon God realm can be close to. After a fight with Ye Feng, the white bone giant hand gradually dissipates in mid air. In the air came a wisp of anger, hum: "mole ants, how dare to engage in this emperor''s wisp of war, eventually one day, I will personally kill you." The white bone giant hand dissipated, but groups of ghosts and Zombies came to this side like the tide. Ye Feng took the healing pill, and the situation improved. The reason why he was able to fight against the demon kingdom was due to the Tianlong body refining method and the enhancement of his body strength in the ten thousand year purple marrow pool. Although he has just cultivated the Tianlong body refining method to the fourth level, he once refined the body and cut the pith twice. In the Dragon Valley of the ten thousand beasts mountain range, he absorbed the Dragon Qi, and his body strength increased again and again. At this time, his body was covered with tough dragon scales, and his defense was amazing. Moreover, a large amount of dragon Qi was not completely digested and stored in his body to resist the blow of the white bone giant hand. The power of his Tianlong body refining method is comparable to the nine level realm. Chen Dong, standing on the top of the gully, is trying to kill the ghosts and zombies. Chen Dong places his hope on Ye Feng. Ye Feng is able to resist the demon kingdom. As long as he is there, several of them can live. He was really afraid that Ye Feng would be killed by a big white bone hand. He nervously asked Ye Feng: "brother ye, how are you hurt?" Ye Feng is still lying, wry smile way: "temporarily can''t die." "There are a lot of ghosts and Zombies outside. You can''t do anything. If you want to fall, we can''t live." This is really true. Several bald old people also cast a look of concern. Ye Feng shakes his head. He is feeling that his body is healing. The broken bones are constantly merging and recovering. He is secretly surprised. The speed of connecting broken bones is a little beyond his expectation. This must be attributed to the Tianlong body refining method, which is worthy of being the most powerful body refining skill of the Tianlong family. With the blood essence of the real dragon, Ye Feng''s body is as powerful as the dragon''s Tianlong. "Brother ye, we can''t hold on. There are too many ghosts. We need your help. " "Brother ye, you have several healing pills. Do you want to... " no, I have pills here. You can insist on five rest time. " Listen to Ye Feng said to insist on the five rest time, Chen Dong and their several people suddenly got excited. Ye Feng was surprised to find that he was seriously injured this time, and almost all his bones were broken. Not only did he not hurt the origin, but Tianlong''s body training method had a sense of refinement. He was more sure that Tianlong''s body building method could only be refined through continuous training. After he had overcome this difficulty, he would find a place to practice Tianlong''s body refining method, so that he could survive in this sea demon''s Secret realm. After five rest, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was almost healed. He roared excitedly and soared to the top of the gully. As soon as he came out, he was also shocked. There were many ghosts in all directions. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ghosts. There are not many zombies. It is no wonder that Chen Dong and the bald old man, and several experts in the land demon realm are pale with fear. Ye Feng''s thunderbolt sword in his hand fiercely throws a sword at the ghost who rushes over. This sword did not kill many ghosts, but suddenly there was a black spot in front of him. His voice was filled with a chill: "black holes in space, devour everything." The black spots in the air, suddenly stretched out countless twisted black lines, extending in all directions, looking like a piece of broken vacuum glass. The sound of glass breaking in the air. The space full of spider silk and black lines was knocked down by countless ghosts. A void cold wind suddenly blew in, the collapsed space into a spherical vortex, slowly rotating. At the beginning, the suction in the space vortex was not big, the vortex was not big, and the rotation speed was not fast. But in the blink of an eye, the space vortex was like a fan blade, reaching the maximum power. The space black hole in the middle of the vortex was also expanding outward.The suction in the black hole is stronger and stronger, sucking away the ghost, gravel, soil, puddles, sky and earth nearby. The black hole devours everything, and the law of space is more powerful than everything. Chen Dong and several of them felt the strong suction of the space black hole, and they quickly avoided it. However, there was a fear that they would be inhaled into the void. Until they hid behind Ye Feng, they could feel a trace of security. The black hole in space will instantly wipe away tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of ghosts and zombies, including the nearby grave bags, fog and trees. Even Ye Feng feels that if the space black hole continues to expand, the town demon kingdom will be engulfed by the void. This black hole in space is the third level of his power that triggers the laws of space. In other words, once his mana is too depleted or controlled by himself, he can close the space black hole. However, Ye Feng lost too much Archean Shenyuan because of his strike with the white bone giant hand, and forced to use the space black hole magic power, which made him feel a great loss of real yuan. But in the face of so many ghosts, only black hole phagocytosis is the most powerful weapon. Ye Feng''s face pale, in addition to a large number of losses true yuan, but also by their own scared. He could not control the closure of the black hole. The black hole seemed to be out of his control and devour the whole heaven and earth. The law of space was like a raging sea. The sea of his divine consciousness was also consumed excessively. He recovered just now and used a lot of divine consciousness to manipulate the black hole in space. Just when he almost collapsed, a strong breath of life came from his divinity, moistening the sea of his divine consciousness. At that moment, under the control of his divine consciousness, the black hole in space gradually closed. Chapter 2869 The third layer of the law of space is so powerful that in the blink of an eye, the dense ghosts are involved in the void and disappear. This void black hole is powerful, but it also consumes Zhenyuan. Ye Feng consumes a lot of Zhenyuan, and is almost unable to close the void black hole. At the critical moment, a wisp of mellow life gas comes from the tree of life in the divinity, which fills Ye Feng''s nearly dried up divinity with Shenyuan again, thus closing the void black hole in time. Seeing that the void black hole has wiped out a large number of ghosts and zombies, Chen Dong and the bald old man lamented Ye Feng''s strength, and took the opportunity to display his magic weapon. As a result, he killed a way out of the numerous corpses of ghosts and zombies. However, when they broke through together, the middle-aged nun was involved in a puddle by a group of ghosts. She only gave a scream, and a wave rose in the puddle and disappeared. The bald old man was excited to jump into the puddle to save people, but he was pulled away by Ye Feng. There are fluctuations in the rules of space on the water surface in the puddle. People falling into the puddle are not as simple as falling into the puddle. In fact, the puddle is a space gap. Those who fall in have disappeared in this space. I don''t know which space plane to fall into or the void. Although he has understood the profound meaning of the third layer of space law, Ye Feng does not dare to intrude into this space gap, and his divine consciousness can not pass through at all. If he falls into it, he is likely to be crushed into pieces by the force of space law. Therefore, Ye Feng warns us not to fall into these peaceful puddles in the swamp when fighting with ghosts or even being bitten by zombies. You don''t know which calm water surface is a space gap. All of them are carefully following Ye Feng. At this time, Ye Feng became a guide and a pioneer. His broad divine consciousness and strong body like a dragon were more powerful than his magic power in this cemetery. At the beginning, they agreed to take only the bald old man and them for a long way, and then they left. Now, four bald old men and two people are in trouble, leaving only the bald old man and a young man. They closely follow Ye Feng and dare not leave too far away. Knowing that the cemetery was more dangerous than expected, the party had already arrived in the middle of the cemetery, and it was very difficult for them to go back to the original road. Ye Feng was not good either. Now to drive the bald old man away is to kill them indirectly. Chen Dong opened the door to see the mountain and said, "you two want to go with us to find Minglian?" The bald old man said with a wry smile: "master ye, brother Chen, this is too dangerous. We two follow you, not to plot anything. We just want to seek protection from master Ye. If we meet any chance baby, we don''t want any." Ye Feng sighed: "this time even, you two follow me, in the future, must be careful, chance and danger coexist, if in order to find the opportunity to fall, it is not worth the loss." "What Mr. Ye taught us is that we must know it well." Seeing the bald old man say so, Ye Feng has no objection. Although Chen Dong is not very happy, he doesn''t say anything. Ye Feng feels that the surrounding terrain has changed a little, the area has become more open, and the number of grave bags is gradually reduced. The ground is covered with white bones. If you go down, you will trample on some white bones. "Chen Dong, look at the map. Where are we Chen Dong takes a glance at the bald old man. His map is very secret. He is afraid that someone will covet and rob him. If he is outside, he will not take it out easily. Now, deep in the cemetery, Ye Feng is here, much better than the bald old man and the young man. He doesn''t worry that the bald old man will rob his own map. Looking at the detailed map of the cemetery, he said with surprise: "brother ye, this is the white bone beach. If you go further 50 miles, you will reach the river Styx, where the lotus grows." The bald old man was surprised and said, "it turns out that this is the white bone beach. No wonder there are so many white bones, much more than in the swamp just now." The young man said with a trace of fear: "it is said that the cemetery is connected with the netherworld of the town, and it is the place of the nether world when you cross the river Styx. People who have entered the river Styx have said that there is a Naihe bridge on the river Styx. When you get to the river Styx, you can''t go forward, let alone cross the bridge. Otherwise, you will enter the netherworld and be controlled by the law of heaven and earth of the Hades, and you will not be able to come to this world again. " Chen Dong disapproved and said, "it''s just a legend. Besides, we just want to collect the netherworld lotus. It''s an important spiritual herb that can revive the dead, and it''s also an important pill material for refining the soul restoring pill and the spirit soul pill." Ye Feng nodded his head and said: "yes, of course we won''t cross the Naihe bridge. After the Naihe bridge, we will be the underworld. Under the control of the rules of the underworld, it will be difficult to come back." Four people walk slowly in the white bone pile. The rules of heaven and earth here are obviously forbidden to empty. I don''t know how many years these bones have been here. Some of them have turned into stones, and most of them are incomplete. What makes people creepy is that as long as they break the bones, they will gush out a few wisps of bleak ghosts, as if that foot stepped on their hearts. The ghosts here are not as fierce as those in the swamp. They seem to have a trace of wisdom. When they see Ye Feng and feel their strength, they fly away.These ghost Ye Feng didn''t care, they just called fierce, frightening, no combat effectiveness, they usually live in these white bones. The white bones are crushed, which is equivalent to the destruction of their home. They are very angry, but they feel that Ye Feng is powerful. They just send out a ghost scream and dare not stay in front of Ye Feng and them. Ye Feng is always on guard. He is worried that the white bone giant hand that comes out from the bottom of the water pit is the white bone here. Go all the way to the Ming River, also did not encounter such a big white bone hand, which let Ye Feng down-to-earth bad. It seems that the space crack at the bottom of the water pit is not in the white bone beach. When the white bone giant hand reaches out, it takes a breath that makes Ye Feng''s heart palpitate, that is, the dead breath of the underworld. Ye Feng is relieved that the space crack at the bottom of the water pit may be connected to the underworld space. Only the underworld forces can have such a powerful power beyond the demon kingdom. Although they are not a kind of space of the underworld, they are controlled by the ghost world. These people destroy the ghost, which affects the power of the underworld to devour the ghost and reduce its energy supply. No wonder they are very angry. However, they can not directly cross the interface and kill themselves and others. They can only use the space gap under the water pit to kill themselves with Zhenyuan''s hands. Thinking of this, Ye Feng is more in awe of the cemetery. Chapter 2870 Through the white bone beach, they came to the Bank of a big river. The river can''t see the other side of the river. The river is very fast, and from time to time there are bursts of water mixed with aura. "Is this the Styx?" "No, it feels like an ordinary river." Seeing the bald old man, they suspected that the surging river was not the Styx river. Chen Dong was a little angry, which was not equivalent to saying that his map was fake. This map is the only condition that he can invite Ye Feng to take shelter, otherwise he can''t come to the river Styx with Ye Feng. "Although it looks like an ordinary River, my map shows the river Styx, which can''t be wrong," Chen said solemnly He is very dissatisfied in his heart. He has been kind enough to let you two follow us. If brother Ye hadn''t sympathized with you, he would have let you go. The law of demon world is the law of the weak. No one sympathizes with the weak. Although you are human beings, we have no obligation to help you. We''ve helped you. Don''t push your luck. Looking at the rolling river, Ye Feng also vaguely felt a trace of dead air, which did not come from the wide and surging river in front of her, but from some white bones in the white bone beach. The river here is full of the atmosphere of the road. Although the spiritual power is not abundant, it is much more than that in the cemetery. Ye Feng understood that he couldn''t see the width of the river Styx with his eyes. Only by using the third God''s hand of the earth medicine department and sending out the eyes of God''s consciousness, could he see the river''s width, which was thousands of miles away, and had no end. To Ye Feng''s surprise, there is a bridge on the open and empty river. It looks more like a mountain. One end of the bridge is connected with the white bone beach, and the other end stretches into the air. Because the river Styx is too wide, we can''t see where the other end of the bridge is. We can only see the bridge body, just like a rainbow in the sky. At the bridge that connects the white bone beach, there are three big characters carved on it, the Naihe bridge. The ordinary naked eye can''t see this Naihe bridge. Only when Ye Feng uses the third hand of divine consciousness in the medical environment and sends out the eyes of divine consciousness, can he see this bridge which is about ten thousand miles long. He said it was a bridge. After his divine sense entered the bridge, he felt that he had come to a high valley. The bridge walls on both sides of the bridge are like mountains, towering into the clouds. A broad and endless Valley stretches into the distance. His divine eye found that the bridge of nanaho was full of ghosts. It is strange that these ghosts did not move forward, but stood on the bridge, motionless, as if frozen wood carvings. When he explored the Naihe bridge with the eye of divine consciousness, when he had passed half of the river Styx, he was subjected to a strong suppression. It was bound by the rules of the underworld and could not go further. It is the limit that his divine consciousness reaches thousands of miles on the Naihe bridge. If he goes further, he will consume a lot of power of divine consciousness. However, this time he did not come to explore the Naihe bridge, but to look for the Ming lotus. He took back his divine consciousness and looked deep into the surging river. Similarly, when his divine consciousness reached half of the center of the Styx, it was suppressed and could not continue to explore. When he went deep into the river Styx with his divine sense, the bald old man scanned the river Styx with his divine sense. His divine sense could only be found on the Bank of the white slippery beach, and could only go into the middle for a hundred miles. This is already the place where the divine consciousness is extremely powerful in the cultivation of the earth demon realm. Suddenly, he pointed to the Bank of the river and said, "I saw the lotus. It seems that it has just matured, just a hundred miles away." The young man who was with him also found the location of Minglian and ran over quickly. Ye Feng moved, but he saw some other footprints on the white bone beach. These footprints were obviously left by other people who came to explore the Styx river. He was a little suspicious. It is said that the growth period of the Ming lotus is ten thousand years. Many people have come here for more than ten thousand years. They should also find this lotus. Why not pick it? Is it because the lotus is not mature, these people do not want to dry up and fish? In the demon world, there is no civilized behavior that pays attention to quality. Here, only the weak eat the strong, which is harmful to others. The reason why this lotus flower was discovered by the bald old man is probably fake, or it is not easy to collect. Think of here, Ye Feng also along the direction of the bald old man to see. A hundred miles away, on the river bed ten miles away from the Ming River bank, there is a black lotus flower. There are seven lotus leaves, which are swaying with the rolling river. Is this the lotus? A breath of spirit came from the black lotus leaves. Ye Feng has seen many kinds of lotus, purple fire lotus, seven leaf lotus, each of which has a different temperament, showing a different charm. And this black lotus flower, it is like a black queen with smoky make-up. It is noble, dignified and domineering, which makes people dare not look directly at it. Let those purple fire gold, seven leaf color lotus in front of it will be suppressed.It seems that at the first sight, Ye Feng felt his spirit was attracted by it. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to rush to fight for it. He wanted to jump into the river Styx and take it off immediately. This desire made his Archean spirit soar, a kind of excitement and stimulation, burst out from the body. At this time, there was a faint breath of life and water flowing into his mind. The breath was like a light in the night, which made him wake up suddenly. He was surprised to find that he had already stood on the river bank of the river Styx, and he would rush down the river bank recklessly. If it had not been for the breath of the origin of the five elements left in his divinity, the breath of the combination of the aura of water and the tree of life, awakened him, he would have jumped down the river Styx. Plop, Ye Feng is stopped, but the bald old man and the young man who was with him jumped down the river Styx, and the speed was very fast. It was only a little time for them to find the lotus and jump into the river. Chen Dong''s face was pale. His divine sense was the weakest among several people. He didn''t find out where the ghost was. However, he found a line of small characters on the map, which read: "the water of the Styx river is 3000 weak water, which can not be entered. As soon as he enters into it, he immediately indulges in it and is hanged by it, turning into the spiritual power to nourish the river Styx. He saw Ye Feng standing on the river bank, there is a downward trend to jump into the river Styx, and he quickly yelled: "brother ye, you can''t jump. There are 3000 weak waters in the river Styx, and you will die if you enter." Ye Feng looked back at Chen Dong, the same pale face, down from the river bank. A gust of wind blowing, he felt his back a bit cold, originally his back clothes were all wet with cold sweat. Chapter 2871 It seems that there are still two people in the river who are still floating in the river. Ye Feng sighs, not that they don''t want to move, but can''t move. Their spirit has been melted by 3000 weak water, and his body is melting. As soon as they jumped into the river Styx, they immediately became the energy of the river. Ye Feng had a feeling of fear. After seeing the Black Lotus, he immediately had a fire of desire and extreme impulse. Fortunately, he had the origin of five elements. The tree of life and water aura extinguished his desire at the critical moment, and restored his mind before he jumped into the river Styx. However, the bald old people and others can not resist the fire of desire from the river Styx and the lotus without the unique opportunity of Ye Feng and the tree of life. Ye Feng is relieved. No wonder the lotus is so close to the white bone beach that it can still exist. For thousands of years, many people have come here and found it. Those people must have jumped into the river Styx. Unfortunately, those who want to get it have become the nourishment of it and the river Styx. Ye Feng''s divine sense explores around the Styx lotus. He feels that the breath of the Styx lotus is integrated with the river Styx. He has an intuition that the Styx lotus is actually a bait deliberately laid by the Styx River, waiting for the monks to jump into it and become its nourishment. Although Chen Dong is weak in divine sense, he is a man of strong determination. Moreover, he sees the annotation on the map, and a line of small characters, which is easy to be ignored by him. He said with a wry smile: "brother ye, the river Styx can not be entered casually. No matter who comes in, even if the gods come in, they dare not easily enter the weak waters of the river Styx." Ye Feng had no choice but to take Chen Dong''s map. It seems that the person who made the map was also the one who escaped from the netherworld lotus. Otherwise, he would not add a note here. "What? We have already seen the lotus, can''t we just look at it like this? " Chen Dong shook his head and said, "there is no way. Some of the opportunities are not ours. We would rather not have them or be trapped in death." Ye Feng''s divine sense goes deep into the river Styx and revolves around the lotus. At the bottom of the Styx River, there is no white bone, because the white bone is completely melted in the weak water, and becomes the nourishment of the river Styx and becomes a kind of energy. He thought for a while, looking at the boundless white bones on the white bone beach, he thought of the huge hand that attacked him. All of a sudden, he had an idea. The white bone hand attacking himself is a real metamorphism. Although it is not a real hand, it is more powerful than the real hand. There is a name for the third layer of the earth medicine realm of self-cultivation, which is called the hand of divine knowledge. He sometimes wondered why the third layer of the local medical realm is not called the eye of divine consciousness, but the hand of divine knowledge, unlike the third layer of human medical realm. He was stupidly looking at the dark lotus, and felt that it was laughing at himself and tempting himself. Its lotus leaves swayed gently with the river, just a sexy and charming, wild and wild beauty, dancing to himself, a kind of inexplicable lust rushed into his mind. However, at this time, Ye Feng had the experience just now. He quickly put the divine consciousness away from the dark lotus, and then burned out the impulse and desire. What a powerful enchantment. It is a kind of fascination to divine consciousness, which is more than Fox''s seduction and illusory divinity. This kind of seduction even carries a kind of divinity law. Ye Feng sits with his knees crossed, and his divine consciousness constantly resists the law of divine consciousness. Chen Dong next to him knew that Ye Feng was in a state of epiphany. He believed that Ye Feng would have a way with this black lotus. He did not dare to use his divine sense to sweep the dark lotus in the river Styx. His cultivation was not as good as that of a bald old man. In case he was bewitched, it would be bad to jump down the river. See ye fengpan knee and sit, eyes closed, is epiphany, he will all hope on its body. "Elder brother ye, I believe you will have a way to subdue Minglian. I''ll help you protect the Dharma. You just need to find a way to subdue it." He simply protected Ye Feng''s Dharma, and threw down several magic weapons to form a defense shield to protect Ye Feng. this epiphany of Ye Feng is his understanding of the third layer of divine sense in the geo medical realm. He has just opened the third level of prohibition of the medical realm and can read the contents of it. His divine consciousness has just reached the third level. He has been able to transform into form, but he is not proficient. His understanding of divine consciousness is still in the second stage of human medicine. In the face of the temptation of the Ming lotus and the bewilderment of the divine consciousness, his divine consciousness is constantly resisting, and his hand of divine consciousness is constantly refining. After a month, he has been able to not be afraid of Minglian and can look directly at it. He was very grateful to the medical God''s Heart Sutra. No one would have thought that this medical God Heart Sutra would be a perfect set of divine consciousness skills. His hand of divine consciousness is just beginning, and it is hard to manipulate. However, with the third level skill of medical mind meridian and medical state, his divine consciousness is becoming more and more powerful, and the hand of divine consciousness can do what he wants. A light shadow of a hand is slightly shaped at the bottom of the river Styx. Ye Feng is very excited. This month''s efforts have not been wasted, and actually can condense the real shadow.The first step of the transformation of God''s consciousness into shape was actually made by Ye Feng. Ye Feng constantly strengthened his divine consciousness, trying to fix the image of the hand of divine consciousness and make it clear. But suddenly, the river became turbulent, and a strong cold energy shattered the hand. Ye Feng flew into a rage, and knew the sea a pain, almost by the bite. This 3000 weak water can not only melt the body, but also melt the spirit consciousness of the original God. Ye Feng knew that his divine consciousness could not stay at the bottom of the river Styx all the time. He would be corroded by the power of the weak water that corrodes the law. However, he was not surprised but pleased. He had mastered the essence of the hand of divine consciousness, which turned into form. Instead of going deep into the dark lotus, his divine consciousness first condensed into a real shadow on the white bone beach. His God''s hand, turned into a big hand, crushed the pieces of white bones on the white bone beach into pieces, or picked up the bones and threw them at the Styx river. His hand of divinity is successful, but it is still difficult to use it. The hand of divine consciousness is also for three levels. The first is the transformation of divine consciousness into form, and the second is to lift the weight as light as possible. Such a big hand formed by divine consciousness is not only an attack hand, but also a light one, so that it can control the size of its power as it pleases like a real hand. A month later, Ye Feng mastered the spirit of consciousness, and began the second stage of training. Three months later, his divine hand was able to gently dig out a Fingerbone the size of a finger out of thousands of bones and sent it to his eyes. Chapter 2872 In the past few months in Baigu beach, Ye Feng has been learning to manipulate his divine hand. The white bones all over the ground and the ghosts constantly emerging from the bones became his learning materials. He knew that his talent was not very good, but he was very diligent, diligent and able to make up for his shortcomings. for Ye Feng, it was not a problem for Ye Feng. With his efforts, a big hand about the size of a round table appeared in the air. Chen Dong was shocked by the big hand. Chen Dong looked at the big hand in the air in horror, thinking it was the big white hand that killed them in the cemetery. Ye Feng didn''t mean to do this on purpose, but was inspired by the big white bone hand. When he gathered the big hand together, he subconsciously did it according to the shape of the big white bone. Moreover, he could not make the shape of the divine hand too carefully, and he could not control the shape of its color. It was good to be able to condense it. Chen Dong was scared to run away immediately. Seeing ye fengpan''s knee sitting in front of the white bone beach, he also specifically called out: "brother ye, run away, that hand is coming." As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes opened, the God''s hand in the air immediately collapsed. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s my divine hand." Chen Dong was so shocked that he couldn''t help laughing: "I was scared to death. I thought that the big white bone hand in the water pit came after me. It turned out to be the God''s hand of elder brother Ye. I admire you." When the hand of God consciousness appeared again in the air, Chen Dong calmed down a lot, his face worshipped and envied. "I knew that elder brother Ye was different. His divine sense could be condensed into the shape of a hand. It was very interesting." He thought Ye Feng just couldn''t pick the lotus, so he just wanted to practice a kind of magic power here. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s cultivation of the magic power of the hand of divinity was to pick the lotus. He did not also ask, but looked at Ye Feng from afar with admiration. When Ye Feng practiced, he also practiced. He knew that his cultivation of demon state was not better than Ye Feng. Because of this, he could not relax. In case of emergency, he could not drag elder brother Ye. Elder brother Ye''s cultivation is profound and profound. He is practicing day and night. He should learn from him. What bothers Chen Dong is that the land of white bone beach is not a good place for cultivation, and the aura is too thin. Blocked by the cemetery, the aura in the mountains of beasts can''t blow here. There is more dead and filthy in the white bone beach. Chen Dong doesn''t understand why Ye Feng practices here. He didn''t know that Ye Feng''s divine hand didn''t need much aura. Ye Feng constantly digs out white bones from the white bone beach. At the beginning, the bones he dug are always broken, or when the big hand is lifted up, the white bones fall from the cracks of the big hands. He was excited to gather his hands of consciousness, but the excitement was getting smaller and even distressed. It is very difficult to use the hand of divinity. It is even more difficult to dig out the lotus from the bottom of the river. He felt like a digger. He could dig things with an excavator, but it was not easy to dig a raw egg from the ground with it. Ye Feng constantly digs dead bones from the white bone beach, and from time to time awakens some ghosts. At the beginning, Ye Feng pinches the ghosts with a big hand. Later, he doesn''t care about these ghosts and lets them fly around. The ghost knows Ye Feng''s power. They are dug up from the dead bones of their hiding places. They dare not attack Ye Feng and Chen Dong. Instead, they fly far away and look for dead bones to hide. The white bone beach is along the Styx river. It has no end. These ghosts can always find a place to live. Seeing Ye Feng constantly digging dead bones, Chen Dong thought at first whether there was any treasure under the bones in the white bone beach. He also followed Ye Feng to dig. Four months later, he couldn''t hold back until he asked, "brother ye, we''ve been digging dead bones for four months. There''s nothing at the end of the day? And I think it''s more convenient and faster for you to dig by yourself than by the hand of divine consciousness. " Ye Feng said with a wry smile: "I have been looking at the cultivation of Shenzhi hand these days. I forgot to tell you that I cultivate the hand of divinity. I dig the dead bones not to find any treasure, but to dig out the lotus from the bottom of the river Styx. We can''t go down to the bottom of the river, we can only dig it with the shape of divine consciousness." Chen Dong opened his mouth and suddenly realized: "I thought you were digging for the lotus on the white bone beach. I thought you had forgotten about it." It turns out that Ye Feng''s divine hand in the air is to dig out the lotus. Disappointed and almost desperate, he suddenly regains his confidence and becomes excited. I knew that elder brother Ye was very powerful. Originally, he made this big hand, not for playing, but for picking Ming lotus. His divine sense is too strong, isn''t it stronger than the demon God? We are not getting farther and farther away from the goal of getting Minglian, but getting closer and closer. It seems that my vision is still good. Making friends with such a strong person is very useful for my future cultivation. "I''m now able to dig out a complete little bone without breaking it. I''m going to make it harder. I need you to practice with me. I don''t know if you''d like to? "Chen Dong was very happy: "I''m very willing to accompany elder brother ye to practice together and help you practice. Brother ye, you can tell me what you need me to do." "I want you to throw bones at me, and I want my divine hands to be more flexible." "No problem." Ye Feng uses his big hand of divine sense, and then Chen Dong constantly throws the big and small bones. He is so happy that he feels like he has become a dog, playing catch game with Chen Dong. Three months later, he had been able to dig up a small corpse on the white bone beach with the hand of divine sense without crushing it to death. He could quickly catch dozens of dead bones thrown by Chen Dong. He knew that the lifting of his God''s hand was as light as light, and he had the ability to dig up the lotus from the bottom of the river Styx. It has been eight months since he entered the sea demon secret land. Six months have passed since he practiced his divine sense hand on the white bone beach, making his divine sense hand very flexible and easy to use. "Well, that''s all for today''s training. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go into the river Styx to dig the lotus." Chen Dong is very excited. This is a thousand days of military training. He is a little worried about whether Ye Feng can dig that lotus flower successfully tomorrow. Chen Dong is nervous, and Ye Feng is even more nervous. In order to dig out the lotus, he has practiced the hand of divine knowledge for six months, and the success or failure is in one fell swoop. In these six months, he also used his divine sense to sweep more than 30000 li of the Bank of the Ming River, and only found the one Ming lotus. It can be seen that the Ming lotus is very precious. He didn''t explore further. If he couldn''t dig this one, he couldn''t even dig the second one. Chapter 2873 Leaf maple once again sensed the lotus, it is on the river bed, open extremely enchanting. It is like a beautiful woman with smoky makeup, with seductive and charming dancing posture, gently swaying on the river bed, teasing anyone who pays attention to it. It does not grow at the bottom of the river, but in the bank near the Baigu beach. Ye Feng found that his divine sense could not detect the bottom of the river Styx, but only the river bank. Therefore, he could find the Ming lotus. He had a feeling that the Ming lotus was really a place. Tens of thousands of miles of riverbank on the growth of this one Ming lotus. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness explored the bottom of the river Ming more than once, but from the place where the lotus grew, it could not go further. There began to be filled with the rules of heaven and earth of the underworld, blocking all people''s divine consciousness. The hand of divine consciousness slowly reached into the water of the Styx river. It felt that the river was cold and piercing. The cold melted human flesh and soul, and made the divine sense freeze. However, for Ye Feng, the cold just makes his divinity become a little dull, unable to freeze his powerful divine consciousness. The root of the lotus was rooted in the mud of the river bank. His intuition told him that to dig out the plant, the soil and roots must be dug away together. His hand of divinity resisted the cold brought by the river Styx, which covered his hand with frost, and his movement became slower and slower. The effect of this cold is unexpected. Is it not the time to pick the lotus? Do you want to learn how to resist the cold? This kind of cold is not really cold, but a kind of dead breath. Ye Feng is a little familiar with this kind of dead breath. On the polar ice field of the eternal world, the ice tower is full of this dead breath. It is the same kind of death breath that the God of death sends out, which erodes the divine consciousness of human beings. This dead breath is irresistible. Even if the divine consciousness is stronger, it will be frozen at the bottom of the river Styx. He gradually approached the Ming lotus, and when he was still ten feet away from it, he felt that the divine consciousness had met with some kind of obstacle, a weak change that was hard to detect. He looked around warily for the source of the change. All of a sudden, he found the source of that change. It turned out that there was a breath changing on the lotus. The breath disappeared in the blink of an eye, and there was a wave of the laws of space. This is not just a breath, but a sign, a trigger. The hand of his divine sense startled the breath about ten Zhang. It''s not an empty signal, it''s an automatic signal. If he didn''t understand the law of space, Ye Feng would quickly recognize that the trapped killing array was a six level killing array, a golden water strangling array. It hides the water system law and the gold system law. With the blessing of the Ming River, a top-grade defense artifact can be melted, let alone flesh and blood. The golden rule is to prevent any divine consciousness from approaching the netherworld lotus. After the trial of the five element Valley, Ye Feng understood the five element rule. In addition, he studied the array deeply, and the array cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. It was not difficult for him to crack down on this kind of trap killing array involving the five element rule. Instead of retreating, his divine hand continued to move forward, twisting three times to the left and four times to the right to cross the golden water strangling array. In fact, the people who set up the golden water strangulation array did not expect how long the golden water strangling array could stop, but only to stop the other party for a few minutes, so that he could transmit the Ming lotus away. But this person didn''t expect that Ye Feng was a person who understood the third layer of space law, and the hand of divine consciousness broke through the array very quickly. Ye Feng''s divine sense sends out the power of space law, and suddenly presses it in the foot of the space transmission array, making the space around the space transmission array stagnant. This will only allow the teleport array to pause for a while. With this rest time, he was able to capture the Ming lotus. He firmly grasped the Taoist lotus with the hand of divine consciousness. The hard rocks on the river bank, the soft soil, and the rhizomes of the lotus were all caught. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He put the lotus into the jade box that had been prepared for a long time. Then he put several forbidden seals on it and put it into his medicine King''s ring. He is worried that there are signs of divine consciousness on the netherworld lotus. If placed in the ordinary space ring, it will be easily sensed by the other party. However, his medicine King ring is not an ordinary space ring, but a small world. Since the use of soil to transform the medicine King ring, it has become a small world, directly thrown into the divinity by Ye Feng, which will not be detected at all. He didn''t take medicine until he gave up medicine. Chapter 2874 Chen Dong has been watching nervously. He can''t see what happened at the bottom of the Styx River, but he is surprised by the light of the trapped killing array and the transmitting array. Moreover, the array fluctuated, which made the Ming river turbulent, like a storm, which made him feel nervous. He did not dare to ask Ye Feng, but from the expression of Ye Feng, he felt that something was wrong. No matter what danger, no matter what difficulties, he believes Ye Feng can do it. It was not until Ye Feng''s hand of divine consciousness retracted from the bottom of the water and put the lotus in a jade box, that he understood that Ye Feng had succeeded. However, the transmission array started after Ye Feng grabbed the Ming lotus. A black light flashed across the river, and a whirlpool appeared on the river bank, and there was an earth shaking roar. There is a deep ravine on the riverbank where the Ming lotus grew just now. Far away on the other side of the river Styx, in a valley of the underworld, a white bone giant with a white bone crown rose to the sky and roared angrily: "who robbed my Ming lotus? Let me know that I must nail his soul on the cold soul cliff for ten thousand years." Ye Feng steals the Ming lotus and knows that he must have provoked a terrible figure. If he can be trapped and killed at the bottom of the river Styx, he must not be an ordinary person. At least he can get into the river Styx. He is likely to be a person of the underworld. "Let''s get out of here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Chen Dong wanted to leave here for a long time. The aura here is so rare, and the ground is full of dead bones. From time to time, some soul sucking ghosts fly out, which is very uncomfortable. Ye Feng and Chen Dong speed up to the cemetery swamp, all the way over, more familiar with the way back, as long as avoid those swamp puddles, it is much safer. Just after Ye Feng and Chen Donggang left the white bone beach, the air on the white bone beach became solidified, and a cold and overcast breath gushed from the river Styx to the white bone beach. Countless white bones kept gathering together. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of skeleton soldiers appeared on the white bone beach where the Ming lotus was. Their skeletons, in their open eyes, glowed red and roared with anger. Ye Feng and Chen Dong feel the vibration of the earth, a kind of horrible and evil breath, condensing in the sky above the white bone beach, like wind and clouds, rushing towards the cemetery. Ye Feng is surprised in the heart, knowing that it is the master of the Ming lotus who has come after him, but the breath is not very strong, it should be some kind of body. "No, it''s the master of the netherworld lotus." Chen Dong''s running speed is too slow, Ye Feng simply throws him into his own medicine King ring, and he displays the void escape skill. In the cemetery, there is a strong forbidden empty array, but the power of the space law can not be prohibited. Ye Feng uses the void escape technique, and all of a sudden, he goes thousands of miles away. A few ups and downs, came to the Cemetery outside. In a few days, Ye Feng reached the edge of the mountain range of beasts thousands of miles away. Only then did I feel that the dead breath of locking oneself disappeared, and I could not feel the terrible and evil breath. Ye Feng plans to find a place to release Chen Dong from the medicine King ring, give him two lotus leaves, and separate from him. Suddenly, three murders surrounded him. "Good boy, finally let me catch you. It turns out that you have come here. It''s really cunning to let you cross the mountain range of beasts." It turned out that elder Wu and two strong men with long axes on their shoulders came around. Elder Wu and two killers of the Lich hall came here to kill Ye Feng. They knew Ye Feng stayed in the mountain range of ten thousand beasts and searched for it for half a year. They found this end from the other end of the mountain. Elder Wu was very excited. He quickly crushed the jade slips and sent the location information to Xiaonan and Baiyu of luoxuezong. He reported that Ye Feng was found here. In half a year, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu raised Ye Feng''s reward to 10 million high-grade crystal stones, plus a TIANYAO pill and a top-grade immortal ware, which is much higher than the five million high-grade crystal stones released by the blood demon clan. The two killers of the Lich hall are also rubbing their hands. If Ye Feng is killed, they can not only get the reward from the Lich hall, but also the reward from Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. Under this double reward, their eyes are red as blood. Three finished shape, will be leaf maple in the middle. "You really can hide, but it''s no use hiding any more. You can hide past the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide for 15 years. In the past half a year, I''ve been looking for you, and I''ve searched all over the mountain range of beasts. I''ve found you." "Hey, I have a good news to tell you. If you kill you, I will get ten million high-grade crystal stones and a TIANYAO pill." Ye Feng holds the thunder sword in his hand, but he is not alarmed. The elder Wu is not very threatening, but the two killers in the heaven demon realm still have some pressure. The two killers in the sky demon realm are full of strong blood gas. This kind of person always carries a strong blood gas everywhere. It is estimated that in the past six months, how many fierce beasts in the mountain range of beasts or the monks of the sea demon secret realm have been killed by them. Ye Feng sneered: "you so hard to find me, is really pitiful, God came to see you pitiful, let you can''t find me, give you a way to live, but you don''t cherish, you want to find me, now found me, is your death.""Boy, before you die, you''ll be addicted to your mouth." Two killers of the Lich hall in the sky demon realm started first. They couldn''t wait for it. Whoosh, two long axes holding the surging demon yuan, leaf maple firmly locked. The killers of the sky demon realm display the wind system attribute rule domain. Their long axes become especially fast in the wind attribute wind domain, so fast that people can''t see the axe shadow clearly. Powerful axe meaning, overlapping, powerful. However, they found that their long axe, with the blessing of the wind field, fell into a kind of viscous liquid in front of maple leaf, and became slow. These two killers in the sky demon realm are brothers. They are good at quick axe and joint attack. Whether they are facing one person or a group of people, the two brothers always fight together. Their strong wind field superposed, their power doubled, so they killed people as fast as lightning, known as fast axe brothers in the Lich hall. When they found that their axe slowed down beside Ye Feng, they both frowned and said in the same voice: "space bound? The law of space? " Their axe intended to leaf maple side by the pressure of the law of space, will become slow down. They can''t see. The space in front of Ye Feng has been quickly cut into inch by inch space. Their axes seem to be cutting at Ye Feng. In fact, their axes have to go through dozens or even hundreds of spaces before they can reach Ye Feng. This is the magic power of space bondage that ye Feng realized after he understood the space law of the third stage. Chapter 2875 This space restraint is actually a kind of space extrusion. On the surface, the quick axe brothers are very close to the maple leaf. With a pair of long axes, they can cut the maple leaf in an instant. But only those who understand the third layer of space law can see that Ye Feng has cut the space around him into hundreds of small spaces. This is the credit of Ye Feng''s powerful space law domain. After half a year''s practice in baigutan, only one kind of supernatural power has been cultivated in the past six months, that is, the hand of divine consciousness, which makes it easy to use. He can mobilize the power of space law and break the space around him. His current cultivation is better than when he entered the secret realm of demon blood inheritance, and he has realized the third level of space law. His mind moved and he constantly divided hundreds of small spaces around him. Countless different small spaces were all around him. They squeezed the axes of the quick axe brothers. No matter how fast their axes were, they could not cross hundreds of small spaces and cut him down. Elder Wu has a funny smile on his face. He has always liked to sit and collect fishermen''s profits. However, he finds that the axe is stopped three feet away from Ye Feng. It seems that there is something wrong with the axe. This boy is just a little elder of Tianfu clan. Can he use the magic power of law? What kind of magic is this? It seems like the law of time stagnation to make the axe of the quick axe brothers stand still. It is actually a space constraint to let other people''s attacks rest in his time domain. The quick axe brother has been boasting about how powerful he is these days. His cultivation is just like this. He will only show his power in front of his own demon realm and will be finished when he meets a cruel character. No matter it is time domain or space domain, I can''t crack it. It seems that I can only use the assassin''s mace. Although elder Wu''s accomplishments were not as good as those of the quick axe brothers, he belonged to the old fox. Knowing that Ye Feng''s domain was very dangerous, he did not dare to get close to Ye Feng. Instead, he threw out a seal script from a distance. It''s a sword rune. In the middle of the air, there was a clear sound of sword, just like the chant of a dragon. The power of sword rune is more powerful than that of long axe brothers. A flash of sword light, when the head is chopped, the sword meaning is incomparably majestic, which makes the void tremble. The sun and the moon are not bright. It easily splits the space field of Ye Feng and reaches Ye Feng in the blink of an eye,. The sword light contains a strong sense of sword, which gives Ye Feng a sense of life and death crisis. This sword meaning is no less than the sword that splits the sword Valley in the secret realm of demon blood inheritance, similar to the one of the experts in the heaven demon peak state. In his space field, hundreds of small spaces were smashed by a powerful sword. Like dominoes, they were opened one after another, letting two long axes out of the trap. They feel their axe light, get out of the feeling of deep mire, and immediately laugh, and pour all the demon yuan into the long axe. Long axe dance out of a huge shadow of the axe, with the power of a mountain fall, from the left and right sides of the fierce cleavage to Ye Feng. "Boy, you still want to use the law of space to bind us. Go to hell." "You are also a talent, but you met us." Facing the attack from three sides, two long axes and one sword Rune are equivalent to the joint attack of three Heaven demon state masters. He knows that he underestimates these three people. Since he could not resist it, he immediately prepared to use the void escape technique. To his dismay, the sword symbol not only split his space field, but also suppressed the void around him. Ye Feng''s heart sank, and his sword sense was terrible. This is too against the heaven. The elder Wu is really a big bastard. He has such a powerful sword rune. He had a bad feeling that if he had to rely on aura shield and polar ice silk clothing, all the means of defense, he would not be able to resist the sharp sword and two long axes. The biggest threat is the sword meaning, which imprisons the void. Although it can imprison the void and split the space field, it can not completely destroy me. I still have a powerful hand of divine consciousness. Ye Feng is not willing to be suppressed by the powerful sword idea, and the hand of God consciousness suddenly strikes at the sword meaning. A pale big hand rose against the trend and set off a frenzy of energy. The powerful sword idea, mercilessly cut in Ye Feng''s hand of God consciousness. After half a year''s cultivation at the bottom of the river Styx, his hand of divine knowledge was strong and strong. However, he was still weak in the face of the sword meaning of splitting heaven and earth, and could not resist the sharp and powerful sword meaning. There was a roar of energy in the air. The hand of divine consciousness and the meaning of the sword hit each other, resulting in a huge energy storm, which poured out in all directions. The hand of divine consciousness was chopped to pieces, and Ye Feng''s sea of divine consciousness was devoured and suffered a great pain. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was injured. If his divine sense hand had not been refined six months ago, this blow would surely have made the sea of divine consciousness seriously damaged. Perhaps, the whole sea of divine consciousness would have been destroyed by this sword. But now, the hand of divine consciousness has a strong self-healing and defensive power after being tempered in the river Styx. It has not been completely destroyed by the sword. After being injured, it is also constantly recovering itself.Although the hand of divine knowledge did not block the fierce sword meaning, Ye Feng was not surprised but pleased. He felt the power of the space law suppressed by the powerful sword idea, broke free from the shackles of the sword idea, and was sensed by himself again. It means that you can use void escape. The powerful sword meaning and two sharp axe lights have been cut off. In that moment, his figure suddenly becomes illusory, with a burst of space fluctuation. Two long axes and a huge sword cut in the air cut Ye Feng into pieces. However, it was his figure who cut him. He had already escaped by virtue of emptiness and came to elder Wu''s back. He continued his belief that in the face of the siege, only by attacking the weakest link can the besieged situation be broken. Elder Wu has a strong sixth sense. When he doesn''t kill Ye Feng, he doesn''t feel good. This is the second time he killed Ye Feng. For the first time, he wanted to sacrifice Ye Feng''s blood outside Zhentian temple. He assassinated Ye Feng from behind, but let him escape. This time, he didn''t kill Ye Feng. He knows that Ye Feng is not a soft hearted person, but a person who can bear grudges. At the foot of the medicine mountain and beside the medicine garden, Ye Feng would be chased by Xiao Nan and killed Zhao Hu. He believed that if everything was possible at that time, Ye Feng would have killed himself. So when Ye Feng disappeared from the light of the sword, he immediately retreated madly, and crushed three defense runes, three different color masks, enveloping him. "Be careful, everyone. This kid knows the law of space. Be careful of him everywhere." Without elder Wu''s warning, the quick axe brothers'' divine consciousness is also fully open, looking for any clues. However, ten interest time passed, Ye Feng also did not appear. Chapter 2876 Wu elder side of the defense mask gradually weakened, he can not feel the breath of leaf maple, look a song: "it seems that this boy escaped." Quick axe brothers also helpless way: "I thought this boy will fight with us several rounds, did not expect, only one round, he escaped." Elder Wu showed a flattering look: "no matter how strong that boy is, he can''t face the joint attack of two big brothers. If he doesn''t escape, he will die here." "That''s right. He wants to escape quickly. Otherwise, he will fall under the double axe strangulation." Suddenly, there was a flash of bright sword light in the sky. From Wu Chang''s old body, Ye Feng emerged from his figure. The thunder sword in his hand, with a dazzling lightning, chopped at elder Wu. He felt a powerful opportunity to kill him. Elder Wu turned pale with fear. Under this killing opportunity, elder Wu has a feeling of soft legs. He has taken out a seal script in his hand and intends to crush it. Next to the quick axe brothers feel the fluctuation of space energy, raise their double axes and kill Ye Feng. However, they found that although their long axes were powerful, they became extremely long when they cut to Ye Feng. The distance between them and elder Wu was not far away, and they could reach the front of their eyes in one step. However, there are countless viscous space force fields between them and elder Wu. They have to break these space force fields before they can help elder Wu. Elder Wu has a little regret that he provoked Ye Feng. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to understand the third level of space law. If he knew that he would never regard Ye Feng as the object of blood sacrifice. The space around him has become countless small spaces. With the experience just now, he knows that Ye Feng has come to this move again. He used a sword Rune just now. The powerful sword rune is not the seal script of rotten street, but the best of the best. It is used to protect life at a critical time. If you use one, you will lose one. This time, what he pulled out was a rune. As long as he crushed it, he could escape. No matter how many tiny spaces Ye Feng smashed and bound Laozi, as long as I crushed the rune, I could escape. No matter how powerful your space law is, it can''t stop me from escaping. Elder Wu''s idea is very good, but Ye Feng has already understood his idea, and Ye Feng is not only a killer of the law of space. Ye Feng can kill elder Wu with one breath, while elder Wu can escape with half a breath. Elder Wu gave a scornful and proud sneer at Ye Feng, and raised the seal script in his hand. All of a sudden, elder Wu felt a buzzing sound in his brain, a blank in his mind, and a stabbing pain in the sea of divine consciousness. At that moment, he felt his soul as if he had left his body and could not feel anything. When he was awake, when he understood, he saw a purple light flash across his neck. He looked angry and didn''t believe that he would die so easily in Ye Feng''s hand. A dazzling flame rose from his body, turning him and his spirit into ashes. From Ye Feng''s appearance to killing elder Wu with the empty sword, he has no more than one breath. His space constraints blocked the fast axe brothers from taking a rest. During this breath, he quickly cut the tangle. First, he attacked elder Wu''s consciousness sea with the sword of divine consciousness, so that he could not crush the runaway Rune seal script, and quickly killed elder Wu, and turned him into ashes. Ye Feng calmly received Wu elder''s space ring, coldly looking at the quick axe brother. At this time, the fast axe brother''s long axe cut off the space constraint under the leaf maple cloth and rushed to the leaf maple. Elder Wu''s death shocked them. The quick axe brothers are the fierce killers in the Lich hall. Their accomplishments are relatively low among the killers in the sky demon realm. They are the first rank of TIANYAO realm, ranking 16th and 17th respectively. They killed countless people. The real murderers didn''t blink an eye, but they were still moved to see elder Wu''s head cut off by a sword and another flame turned into ashes. Ye Feng is really a cruel character. The brothers understood that if they did not join hands, but one of them faced Ye Feng, there would not be a chance of success. Two people roared with one voice: "heaven and earth cut." Chopping heaven and earth is a magic power that two brothers display together. A strong murderous spirit gushed out from the two people. In the blink of an eye, within a hundred miles, a golden axe pattern covered the sky and surrounded the maple leaf. Leaf maple is surrounded by a layer of space field, blocking a golden ax pattern. Ye Feng looks serious and has a strong killing intention. The quick axe brothers have always been the strong wind axes for exerting the wind system rules, but this time, their superposed domain is full of golden rules, and their killing intention is extremely sharp. No, it is more powerful than the golden rule of the main Slayer. The killing intention is simple and can tear up any law field they want to attack. Ye Feng''s heart move, is the field of killing, is completely the field of the formation of murderous spirit and opportunity.What a powerful opportunity to kill. It''s just that this killing field is not mature. It''s obviously the magic courage just realized by the quick axe brothers. It''s a new field of law. That is to say, the space field of Ye Feng has been constantly crushed. The confrontation between space and killing is silent, but full of gunpowder. The muscles of the quick axe brothers were bulging. Their bodies became extremely strong in this killing field, and their muscles were high and high. Each of them became like a Herculean, giving out an invincible momentum. If they can understand the killing area above the third level, their momentum can cut Ye Feng to pieces. The first axe seal, from mid air, quickly chopped to Ye Feng. The ax seal became bigger and bigger, like the surging river water, impacting Ye Feng''s divine consciousness. The first axe pattern is covered with gold axe awns, mixed with the killing law of heaven and earth, full of bloody gas, and continuously cut off the leaf maple. The other seal of the axe is like rolling sand and soil, which is full of the flavor of soil system rules. It kills out of the soil and blocks all directions of Ye Feng''s escape. The two ax patterns, one for heaven and one for refuge, are like a net of heaven and earth, covering the maple leaf. The golden axe pattern is full of several rules and rhymes. It cuts down any rule field that blocks them into void. This is the power of the two brothers. Their fields are superposed and merged with each other. They are extremely powerful, and their momentum keeps climbing. The golden axe patterns, like axe shadow waves, rush to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s space field is in front of the superposition domain of the two people, which makes the quick axe brothers extremely surprised. They believe that as long as Ye Feng''s space field is destroyed, he can be killed easily. Chapter 2877 The two brothers held back their strength and exerted their power to attack Ye Feng''s space field. Ye Feng feels that the two people''s heaven and earth cut, the golden axe pattern with too perfect, seamless, their own space field against it, with one enemy two, very difficult. If you use the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war and promote your accomplishments to the peak of Xuyang state, you will be able to defeat the quick axe brother''s heaven and earth chop. However, he suddenly felt a bigger killing opportunity coming from the distance. His secret way is not good. It''s the smell of Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. They must have received the message from elder Wu, and they are rushing to this side. Ye Feng has an opportunistic tactics in his mind. He does not exert all his strength, but constantly breaks up his own space field. Ye Feng''s space field is constantly exploding under the attack of two golden ax patterns. Some of them were chopped by ax patterns, and the space energy was contained in the space, which exploded immediately. There was also space for Ye Feng to let it explode. It''s equivalent to Ye Feng in her own field. The power of space explosion is more powerful than that of any law field, and the golden axe pattern is blown to pieces. This kind of fighting method of the same fate was beyond the expectation of the two brothers. The quick axe brothers were shocked by the shock wave caused by the space explosion, which made their chest salty and spit out a mouthful of blood. Their rigorous and ferocious killing Daoyun were blown up in disorder. They are very surprised that this kind of self exploding behavior is very dangerous and will blow themselves to pieces. They were surprised, angry and helpless. The explosion in the field of space is the most powerful. To detonate the space, one must have a strong divine sense. The explosion in the space field will form a void black hole. The black holes formed by small space explosion will be a terrible big black hole. Ye Feng was also a little shocked by this kind of self exploding method. He didn''t expect that the power would be so great that he would directly blow up the heaven and earth of the quick axe brothers and form a space black hole. A space black hole is rubbed together by Ye Feng, forming a void black hole. The black hole is like a monster''s big mouth. It emits a very strong suction and sucks everything in, sand, soil, trees, air and so on. The quick axe brothers looked at the bottomless void black hole. They were afraid that they would be sucked in. They did not understand the law of space. If they went in, they did not know which void they would fall into. And the chaotic and violent space turbulence in the void can strangle them in an instant. They knew that the magic power of the void black hole was incomparably powerful, and they could not fight against it. Facing the increasingly powerful void black hole, they immediately retreated back. They are worried that Ye Feng will use the sword of emptiness and come out of the void to deal with them. It''s not safe to face an enemy who is good at the laws of space, no matter where they flee, because it will be transformed into a space domain everywhere. When they were careful and worried about being killed by Ye Feng with the empty black hole, they felt that there were two powerful forces flying towards this side, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. The quick axe brothers'' faces flashed with surprise: "boy, don''t think it''s great that you can master the magic power of space law. Let''s fight another 100 rounds to see who is good." Ye Feng also felt Xiao Nan''s white jade getting closer and closer. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are far more powerful than the fast iron brothers. He doesn''t want to fall into the situation of being besieged by Xiao Nan and Baiyu. Moreover, he feels that there is a strong and evil smell coming from the direction of the cemetery. It''s the owner of the netherworld lotus. How can he know I''m here? Ye Feng is puzzled. He is not in the mood to entangle with the quick axe brothers. If he doesn''t leave at this time, once he is watched by various forces, he can''t leave even if he wants to. Today, the two brothers are lucky, and they will die. As soon as his face sank, he immediately closed the void black hole: "you two are lucky today. Next time you dare to make your grandfather''s idea, I will not let you go." The chaotic space law becomes void, and Ye Feng''s figure becomes blurred. When Ye Feng was in the void, he just stood where he was standing. A grim and terrible hand with white bones fell down and made a deep pit on the surface of the granite. The quick axe brothers were startled by the sudden white bone giant hand, and felt that there was a strong power in it, which made them scared and hated. They know that this is a kind of dead breath. Only the monks in the underworld can have this kind of dead breath. No matter what kind of cultivation the owner of the white bone giant hand has, they can''t provoke him. They fled to the distance. Although they could not escape in vain, they were familiar with the laws of the wind system. By borrowing the laws of the wind system, they were blown away by the strong wind in the twinkling of an eye. The white bone giant hand said, "how can''t you feel the boy''s whereabouts? He took out my mark? How can it be? Only those who are familiar with death can get rid of it. "The white bone giant hand gradually dissipated in mid air. After a while, hundreds of white bone soldiers emerged from the cemetery, all of them were ferocious. As long as they saw the friars, they immediately pulled out sharp bone knives and surrounded each other until they were killed. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu, who are tracking Ye Feng from a distance, are meeting the quick axe brothers who are fleeing towards them. The two men received a message from elder Wu. They were looking for a chance in a site hundreds of thousands of miles away. They thought that under the siege of elder Wu and the quick axe brothers, even if they could not kill the human boy, they would still be able to trap him. What they didn''t expect was that they met the quick axe brothers who ran away in confusion. "Why are you two so embarrassed, elder Wu?" Quick axe brother is a man of good face, but I don''t want to say that they not only did not kill Ye Feng, but almost were killed by him. They are seeing groups of white bone soldiers, frantically attacking the friars in the sea demon secret land. They gasped and said, "no, elder Xiao, elder Baiyu, we were all about to catch Ye Feng, but a group of skeleton soldiers came out. What''s more, a huge white bone hand fell in the air." "The giant hand attacked Ye Feng, but it disordered our encirclement circle and made elder Wu accidentally killed by Ye Feng. We had to avoid the big white bone hand and groups of white bone soldiers." Xiao Nan looked at the two brothers with suspicion. He frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to believe what the brothers said, he said it perfectly. They also felt the strong breath of death that flashed just now. Even if they didn''t dare to say it, they would be able to beat it. Chapter 2878 The quick axe brothers took Xiao Nan and Bai Yu to the place where the white bone giant hand appeared just now. Xiao Nan gently closed his eyes: "there was a fierce battle just now, with blood, death, and the fluctuation of the law of space." Bai Yu squinted and shook his white feather fan: "if you want to know what happened here just now, I have to take white jade out." He is good at the law of time. He can reverse the time of a place and reproduce the image of a period of time. Li quickly pinched a formula, and a series of virtual shadows appeared in the place where Ye Feng had just stood, condensing the image of Ye Feng, as well as the images of elder Wu and brother kuaixu. The image shows that elder Wu and his brother kuaixu besiege Ye Feng, but they are defeated. Elder Wu is killed. Later, Ye Feng runs away, and a big white bone hand appears and hits a deep hole where Ye Feng stands. The quick axe brothers are a little embarrassed when the lies are exposed. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu don''t pay attention to the quick axe brothers. They focus on Ye Feng and the white bone giant hand. "It seems that the big white hand is also chasing Ye Feng." "Strong dead breath, the owner of the white bone big hand comes from the underworld. He is a monk of the underworld. It is said that the sea demon''s secret place is connected with the underworld. Is it true that Ye Feng also robbed the monk of the underworld?" "It is very likely that the group of skeleton soldiers we saw on the way to our destination may have something to do with the owner of the big white hand." "Those skeleton soldiers kill as long as they see people. It seems that they also went to chongyefeng." "We need to find Ye Feng before they find him, otherwise we will get a cheaper price for the monk of the underworld." When Xiao Nan and Bai Yu go to the place where the white bone giant hand appears, Ye Feng has been in vain for several times, which is a hundred thousand miles away from the mountain range of beasts. Ye Feng came to a barren mountain, most of the surrounding hills are Qingshi loess, bare, no plants. The rock is very hard, but it is not as hard as Ye Feng''s thunder sword. He dug a cave in the back of a barren mountain, and set up concealed array and forbidden array in front of the cave. From a distance, there is a blue rock wall, hiding his hole. Since the five element Valley trial, he has mastered the five element method, and his array cultivation has also risen to a higher level, from level 6 array master to level 7 array, and he can also lay level 7 array including the five element rule. He set a seven level magic killing array, which can not only hide the sight, but also hide the breath. Even the demon God level masters, it is difficult to find his cave. In the cave, Ye Feng first took off all his clothes and burned a clean fire. The white bone giant hand can find his exact position, and he must have left the other party''s hidden sign on his body. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness searched for more than ten times on his body, and finally found a little God consciousness logo from the sole of his shoe. The owner of the white bone big hand is really insidious. Who would have thought of hiding a spirit logo on the sole of the shoe, it must have been left on the white bone beach. Ye Feng burned his shoes and replaced them with a pair of short boots made of the skin of Tianling Qingfeng beast. The short boots were the inferior immortal tools he bought in tianlongxuan. Originally, he wanted to give them to the demon family disciples. Some demon family disciples separated from him and did not send them out. This pair of boots comes with wind properties, which makes flying easier and faster. After eliminating the tracking mark given to him by the monk of the underworld, he felt a burst of relief, which was the ease in his heart. No matter where he went, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him before the symbol of divine consciousness was removed. Now this feeling has finally disappeared. He took out elder Wu''s space ring. He was looking forward to it. In order to protect his life, elder Wu took out many powerful Fu Zhuan and a sword rune. If Ye Feng hadn''t understood the third layer of space law, he would have killed Ye Feng. There are also several jade boxes in elder Wu''s space ring. They are all made of materials for making Fu Zhuan, such as gold thread, heavenly demon blood, superior immortal Rune paper, Dongyang grass, and many of them are materials for making high-level seal characters. There are also some symbolic materials Ye Feng does not know at all. He put it into his medicine King''s ring. In a jade box, there were high-quality seal characters, including transmission, sword, defense and so on. However, he felt that none of them was as powerful as the sword Rune used by elder Wu. It seems that in order to deal with himself, elder Wu also fought for his blood. In a corner of the space ring, there is a jade slip, which is full of ancient and vicissitudes of life. As soon as the divine sense sweeps the contents, Ye Feng almost jumps up. This jade slip is called the jade Fu Xian Jing. There was nothing new about the name, but after browsing through the contents, he found that it was a jade slip for making immortal talismans. From the primary immortal Rune to the higher immortal rune, the materials needed, the method of making, and the energy law required are all introduced in detail. Among them, there are the making process of sword rune, and the long-distance transmission array, including the production method of breaking boundary rune.When he saw it for the first time, he couldn''t stop. He had been looking for the Fufang to make the broken boundary rune, but he couldn''t find it in the whole Tianfu Pavilion. He wanted to go to the Tianfu Zong hall, but he didn''t expect to find any place to find it without any trouble. He found it here with elder Wu. This jade Fu immortal Scripture is a good thing. Wu Chang is the elder of Tianfu clan. He must keep such a good thing privately. Ye Feng was engrossed in reading the Yufu Xianjing. When his divine consciousness came out from the jade slips of the Yufu Xianjing, a month passed by unconsciously. In the secret place of the sea demon, it takes only one year to open it. The next time it is opened, it will be a hundred years later. This time, it''s almost time to close the sea demon''s secret place. Ye Feng''s secret way is lucky. Fortunately, he came out of the seclusion state before the closure of the sea demon secret land. Otherwise, he would be transported to the sea demon secret place and would definitely meet Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. That would be troublesome. Ye Feng got two pieces of super long distance teleportation symbols from elder Wu, which can be directly transmitted to the secret land of the sea demon. This transmission symbol can transmit hundreds of thousands of miles at a time. As long as you crush this rune, you can transmit it out. Dream dance used such a teleportation symbol to leave the sea demon''s secret place. This kind of teleportation symbol is rarely circulated outside. It takes a great chance to get one, but elder Wu has two. From the map, I have turned all over the sea demon secret land, and it''s time to go out. He felt that the sea demon secret place gradually produced a kind of repulsion, which was the signal that the sea demon secret place was about to close. It was estimated that in about 10 days, all the people in the sea demon secret place would be sent out. Without hesitation, he immediately smashed a teleportation symbol. Chapter 2879 After Ye Feng crushed the super long-distance transmission symbol, he felt the space was twisted. The powerful force of space law was all over the space, and the charm of space writhed on him. Although he was a little dizzy, he could see clearly the change of the rhyme of space, the operation of the power of space law, and the dancing of the divine pattern of space. This is of great help to his understanding of the deeper laws of space. His feeling was very subtle, like an epiphany. It turns out that in the long-distance transmission, the space law works like lightning in the night, marking traces in his mind. This trace is the process of the space law from nothing to existence, from weak to strong. By analogy, he has seen the change of space law and the trace of space divine pattern when the short distance teleportation is running, which is very important for him to make space teleportation symbol in the future. These traces of space divine patterns are the basis of the change of the boundary breaking symbol. The spatial divine pattern here only works on a parallel plane, unlike the boundary breaking symbol, which is three-dimensional. It has many levels and has to pass through countless planes and interfaces. Its divine patterns are interlaced and interpenetrated with each other. In his mind, there is also the image of Lu Fang''s broken boundary symbol. There are 33 layers of broken boundary symbol and thousands of Fu arrays, which need the support of nine laws. Compared with the broken boundary character, this kind of ultra long distance transmission symbol is not worth mentioning. It''s not that thirty-three teleportation symbols are comparable to a broken boundary character. A super long-distance transmission symbol, which outlines 170 Rune arrays, needs the support of seven laws. This is very profound for Ye Feng, a beginner of Fuzhuan. As he teleported, he indulged in the study of the changes in the force of the laws of space of the teleporter. For about 30 minutes, when his surrounding scenery changed, he came to a canyon. He looked around with his divinity in doubt. It was a vast continent, not Changliu island or the sea demon city, but it was also by the sea, with waves of tide in the air. He could even hear the waves lapping on the rocks. Where is this? How did I get here. It seems that Tianfu Pavilion can''t go back. The news that he killed elder Wu and Zhao Hu will surely spread to Tianfu Pavilion and even Tianfu sect. It doesn''t matter whether you go back to Tianfu pavilion or not. I went there to find a way to refine the broken boundary rune. Now I''ve got the jade talisman Sutra. There are ways to break the boundary. I don''t need to go to this day. He needs to have a cave for cultivation, and it takes a little longer to make the broken boundary rune. He has seen the method of making breaking boundary symbols. There are dozens of main materials and more than 200 kinds of auxiliary materials. It''s hard to say when to collect materials. He didn''t know many materials at all, and he had never heard of them. Fortunately, half of the materials for making broken boundary runes were already in elder Wu''s jade box, and there were materials introduced in the jade Fu immortal Sutra. He needs to be familiar with the jade talisman Sutra and purchase the materials for making broken boundary runes. He can''t float around like a duckweed. He needs a place to make symbols. He was very strange to the demon world and didn''t know where he was. There is no one in a thousand miles. He wanted to dig a cave here, but it was not very good for making amulets. After reading the jade talisman Sutra, it turns out that breaking the boundary rune, which is a high-level immortal rune, needs to be filled with aura. Only in this way can the effect of the seal script be good. The aura around him has always been thin, but he feels that there is a direction, aura is OK. Along the direction of the aura, his divine sense extended to a hundred thousand miles away. Only then did he find that there was a town, which was not a small town, comparable to the sea demon city. The city gate was written with the spirit city. The source of the aura floating from the air is this spirit city. The spirit gathering array is set up in the spirit City, which absorbs the aura of hundreds of thousands of miles nearby. No wonder it is thin here. Speaking of the elves, he couldn''t help thinking of the dream dance. Is the spirit city the place where the elves live? I didn''t expect to teleport to the spirit city. At this time, it was midnight. The moon in the demon world was very bright. Looking at the clear moonlight and enjoying the rolling mountains, he missed the mountains on earth. Now it''s a step closer to home. I''ve got the method of making broken boundary rune. Here''s how to make it. Although it was night, the city was still full of lights, and the whole sky was covered with luminous crystals. Ye Feng took out the dark night. Although it is not too far away, it will cost a lot of real yuan to fly there. Since there is an aircraft, it is not a waste to sit on it. The aircraft of the night is like a dark shadow in the dark, fast and hidden. Only half an hour later, it arrived at the spirit city. Before entering the city, he changed his appearance with the nine changes of the heavenly demon, and became the appearance of a thin and frail childe. There are demon soldiers outside the city guard, see Ye Feng flying over, immediately stopped him. Feel Ye Feng ride on the aircraft value is not cheap, or an immortal class warship, demon soldiers cast envy and surprised eyes.The gate keeper''s attitude was also more polite: "this childe, there is a forbidden air formation in the spirit City, so you are not allowed to fly in it. Please abide by it. " Ye Feng put up the warship at night: "how many crystal stones do you want to enter the city?" "Ten top grade stones." Ye Feng took out five high-grade white jade stones, one of which was in the demon Kingdom, equivalent to 100 top-grade crystal stones, and threw them to the soldiers guarding the city. "Take it. If you have more, you''ll be tipped." It''s a hard job to guard the city here. In the wind and rain, during the day and night, if you meet a generous owner, you will throw a few pieces of top-grade crystal tips. They are already very happy. Like Ye Feng, it''s rare to throw hundreds of crystal stones as tips. The two demon soldiers who guarded the city knew that they had met the rich man, so they immediately laughed and were more polite to Ye Feng: "thank you very much, elder martial brother." They can''t feel Ye Feng''s cultivation, because ye Feng is a spiritual cultivation, different from their demon clansmen, it seems that they are no different from ordinary people. However, they changed their address to elder martial brother because they gave so many spars. "Is your city built by the elves?" "Yes or no." "What do you mean?" "The spirit city was once the city of the elves one hundred thousand years ago, but then, one hundred thousand years ago, there was a war between the elves and the heavenly demons. The city was taken over by the heavenly demon royal family, and its name has always been the spirit city." "The elves don''t live in this city?" "It seems that the elder martial brother is not from the Baiyun continent, and he doesn''t know much about the elves." "Yes, I come from other continents." "Since elder martial brother doesn''t know, let me tell you, most of the elves live in the east of the spirit forest. They don''t like the city, they prefer the forest." Chapter 2880 Another added, "but there are some elves who like to live in cities." With money and disaster relief, the demon warrior of the city took Ye Feng a little crystal stone and said everything without saying anything, saving Ye Feng a lot of trouble. What does Ye Feng think of: "which is the best rest Inn in the spirit city?" "Elder martial brother just came to the spirit city. I recommend you go to shuiyuexi building. It has the best aura and is most suitable for cultivation. Moreover, the landlady is particularly beautiful. You will like it as long as you have been there." "Well, I''ll go to shuiyuexi building." "But I would like to remind elder martial brother that the consumption there is very expensive. Renting a cave requires 100000 high-quality crystal stones a year. Elder martial brother has to think about it." "Ha ha, thank you for reminding me." "Elder martial brother, slow down. Turn left at the center street and you''ll be there. Have a good time here." After entering the spirit City, Ye Feng soon found shuiyuexi building, the tallest building in the city, which is 20 stories high. He also felt the fluctuation of the law of space. As recommended by the city guards, the location of the water moon building is exactly the center of the spirit city and the most energetic place. Standing here for a while, Ye Feng felt the aura whirling in the building. It was a good place. He made up his mind that I would rent a long-term cave here. Although the building is only 20 stories high, it does not occupy a large area from the outside. However, as soon as you enter the hall on the first floor, there are 20 Zhang high marble columns surrounded by ten people, which are evenly distributed in the hall. Seeing Ye Feng enter the interest Inn, the shopkeeper in front of him smiles and walks over. He is an old man with a long beard. His beard is black with snow: "Sir, do you need accommodation?" "Need accommodation, I want the best cave." The shopkeeper was a little surprised. He looked at Ye Feng and couldn''t feel his accomplishments. He was just an ordinary young man who wanted the best room. Is he the second ancestor? He is a good judge of words and looks, and does not offend any guests. "My guest, are you new to our spirit city?" "Yes. I''m here for the first time "I''d like to introduce our water and moon building to my guest. Our building is the best one in the spirit city. It''s the place where the spirit is concentrated. Moreover, our building belongs to the elves." Ye Feng nodded, but a trace of perplexity flashed in his eyes and did not quite understand the meaning of the shopkeeper''s words. The shopkeeper saw Ye Feng''s perplexed look. He frowned slightly. Although the spirit city belongs to the TIANYAO emperor''s Chengguan, the shuiyuexi building is owned by the elves. Although the elves lost the first World War One hundred thousand years ago, the spirit city was also given to the TIANYAO royal family. However, in the shuiyuexi building, the elves do not care who you are, as long as you dare to cause trouble here, even if you are the TIANYAO royal family The crown prince, also according to kill. However, Ye Feng did not understand these, he knew nothing about the relationship between the elves and the emperor. Ye Feng gently touched his body and took out a fist sized top-level white jade crystal and put it on the table. "Which is your best room? How many crystals? " When the shopkeeper saw the glittering white jade crystal, he immediately took a breath. This kind of top-level white jade crystal is not only the top-level, but also the original stone. It has not been developed. Among them, the spirit is the most abundant and it is very good for cultivation. It is hard to find it in the market. Just a few feet away from the crystal, the shopkeeper felt the powerful aura, which made his cultivation a little loose. It is said that several such white jade crystals have appeared in Baiyun city tens of thousands of miles away, and the price of one billion top grade crystal stones was sold at the auction. His hand trembled a little. He gently picked up the white jade stone the size of his fist. That aura went directly into the palm of his hand, which benefited him a lot from his cultivation. "Guest, my guest, where are you from?" "Why, rent a cave here, do you want to check it?" "No, the information of our guests is confidential. Even if the emperor TIANYAO comes to check it in person, we won''t give it." Ye Feng is a little surprised. The water moon building is not small. He understands what the shopkeeper said just now. It belongs to the elves. No wonder it is so hard. "Oh, I like it." When the shopkeeper saw the white jade crystal, he thought it was fake, but soon he realized that the white jade crystal could not be any more real. The abundant aura could not be stopped, and he was drilling into his meridians. Because ye Feng is a god cultivation, he doesn''t need aura as much as demon people, demon people and immortals, but he needs to practice breaking boundary rune. So he wanted a room with the best aura here. "Now can I have the best aura of the cave?" "My guest, my name is Mao. I was a little offended just now. Please forgive me. Of course, there is a cave with the best aura. I don''t know what to call it?" "My name is Mufeng." Ye Feng in order not to cause trouble, will be his Maple word into wood wind two words."Ha ha, Mr. mu, our best cave is on the top floor, on the ninety-nine floor, where the aura is the most abundant, but the rent is the most expensive. And it''s rented by the year, with 10 million high-grade crystal stones every year. " "Shopkeeper Mao, how long can I rent a crystal stone?" Shopkeeper Mao''s eyes turned: "ha ha, this piece of white jade crystal can pay the rent of the cave for more than ten years." Shopkeeper Mao played a trick. He didn''t say the value of this top-level white jade crystal. If it could be worth one billion high-quality crystal stone by auction, he just said that this white jade crystal would be enough to pay the rent of the cave for more than ten years. That billion is the value at the auction. He can also be worth 100 million high-grade crystal stones at the ordinary exchange price, so he didn''t lie, but he didn''t tell the truth. Ye Feng laughs. He comes from the earth and comes from China, which is good at scheming. How can manager Mao hide this trick from Ye Feng. But Ye Feng doesn''t care about this crystal stone. He is the best room with aura. "Well, since manager Mao is so straightforward, I''ll live here. Let me rent this crystal stone for ten years. Let''s sign a contract with manager Mao." Seeing Ye Feng''s consent, manager Mao was secretly pleased. He quickly took out a jade slip from his own space ring, which was the contract jade slips. As long as a drop of blood essence was injected into it, the contract would take effect immediately. Ye Feng roughly browsed the content of the contract, and dropped a drop of blood essence into it. Shopkeeper Mao also dropped blood essence. Even if the contract was signed, it was good. Shopkeeper Mao''s face creased with laughter: "Mr. mu, we are on the ninety-nine floor. There are some of the best caves that are not open to the public. They are all for our building owners. This cave two is for you. " Chapter 2881 Shopkeeper Mao gives Ye Feng a jade slip, which is the key to room 2 on the 99th floor of shuiyuexi inn. On one side of the green jade slips are carved the four characters Shuiyue Xizhan, and the other side is engraved with two. The jade slips are connected with a transmission array at the bottom. When Ye Feng enters the transmission array, the jade slips emit a light green light, entangled with the light on the transmission array. When the green light disappears, Ye Feng has been transferred to the ninety ninth layer of shuiyuexi stack. Ye Feng was a little surprised. The ninety-nine layer felt like it was halfway up the mountain. In front of him, there was a mountain towering into the clouds. He could not see the top of the mountain. The surrounding area was vast and open, covered with green vegetation. From the outside, the shuiyuexi stack is only 20 storeys. I didn''t expect that there would be 99 storeys. However, when it comes to the ninety-nine storeys, it''s only on the hillside. Is there a higher floor above? Shopkeeper Mao himself said that the top floor is the ninety-nine floor, and he should not lie. Looking at the towering mountain peak in front of him, the most likely one is the ninety-nine floor. There are obvious fluctuations in the force of the law of space around. Walking along the mountain road, the jade slips with door and brand numbers have instructions. A faint green light turns into an arrow and points to the front. Ye Feng adjusted a direction. The arrow was like a compass. No matter how he adjusted the direction, he always pointed to the direction of cave No. 2. On the way to cave No.2, there is a platform with iron piles on the edge and iron chains on it. It looks like a viewing platform. He came to the edge of the platform. The evening wind was cool and blowing in the face. In the distance is the night scene of the whole spirit city. Although it is not like the high-rise buildings in modern cities, the lights are bright and the moonlight is dazzling. In the distance, the mountains are vigorous and vigorous, like giant dragons, winding and rolling. It''s no wonder that the cave here needs 10 million high-grade crystal stones. Standing on this platform, it''s breathtaking and beautiful scenery, and it makes people feel like they''re looking down on the world. Two graceful, elegant and beautiful maids, elegant and noble, slender, holding a hundred flower palace lantern in their hands, the palace lamp is filled with luminous crystal stones, the light is dim and soft, they smile to Ye Feng, and stop when there is still about three Zhang from Ye Feng. Ye Feng feels that they have a breath similar to the dream dance. Their ears are sharp. They are originally Elven girls, see Ye Feng looking at the scenery of the spirit city. The two maidens do not disturb Ye Feng, but just stand there quietly. "What can I do for you girls?" "I''ve met Mr. mu. We''re the maid of Shuiyue Xizhan. I''m Xiaoyue. This is Xiaoxian. We''re here to guide Mr. mu." "You don''t have to lead the way. The jade slips can lead the way automatically." The jade slips of cave No.2 emit a faint green light and point to the front. One of them was a tall maid. She looked mature and more beautiful. She was smiling and calm. She said with a faint smile: "it''s our honor and responsibility to lead the way for Mr. mu. Do you believe in a jade slip, but don''t you believe us?" "Of course not. Well, two beauties, lead the way." The tall beauty Xiaoyue asked in a small chat: "where does the wooden childe come from?" Xiao Yue''s skin is as white as the moon, her appearance is beautiful and charming, and her voice is elegant and beautiful, which makes people unable to refuse. Ye Feng said with a smile: "I come from other continents, far away from you." "I hope Mr. mu can like our Baiyun continent, and even more like our shuiyuexizhan." The other maid kept smiling and silent, quietly following the tall maid with a respectful look. Ye Feng felt a kind of caution from her body, careful, afraid of a wrong action, will cause trouble. At first, Ye Feng thought that the short maid Xiaoxian was nervous about herself. She was a stranger. She didn''t have to be so nervous. Did she know my identity? No, I''ve used nine changes of the heavenly demon. This Kung Fu can change the breath, but it''s not a general deformation Kung Fu. Later, Ye Feng suddenly realized that the short maid Xiaoxiao was cautious, not to himself, but to the tall maid Xiaoyue. Although Xiaoyue also wears ordinary maid''s clothes, her temperament and expression are totally different from Xiaoxiao''s. Ye Feng feels that Xiaoyue''s status is absolutely different from Xiaoxiao''s. Xiao Yue''s eyes are flowing, and the maid''s clothes reveal most of the jade peaks. She doesn''t deliberately make any seductive actions, but she smiles and looks charming. "Mr. mu, what do you like "Ask me what I like, what do you mean?" "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. mu. We have not only the best cave of spirit City, but also all kinds of fun. Let Mr. Mu practice and have more fun. " Ye Feng felt that Xiaoyue, a high maid, was like a senior manager of the hotel. In the small talk, she unconsciously promoted a lot of services and products. Xiaoyue is a talented person. Her body exudes a kind of intoxicating fragrance, which is very natural, not like the smell of spices.Ye Feng has read some materials about the demon world. This kind of smell is naturally beautiful and naturally sends out. Fox girls are naturally charming. Even if they don''t practice, they will be fascinated. This kind of naturally attractive girl is most suitable for making furnace cauldron or double cultivation, which can double the skills of male practitioners, and even transfer the demon elements in their bodies to male practitioners. However, Ye Feng is not a demon Xiu. He is not cold to this kind of natural beauty, and has no idea of double cultivation with them. Ye Feng thought that the No. 2 cave should not be far away. Unexpectedly, he walked nearly ten miles to the No. 2 cave. All the way, she has been chatting with Xiaoyue. She doesn''t know whether she is deliberately inquiring about Ye Feng''s origin. She is always beating around the Bush and asking about Ye Feng''s privacy. Ye Feng knew that he was the target of several forces. Of course, he would not reveal his real origin. He made up a few sentences casually, which made Xiaoyue confused. This cave No.2 is far away from the transmission array. If you are alone, you will be able to resist the wind. The two maidens lead the way and walk slowly for a long time. Finally, outside the cave, there are some defense arrays set up outside the cave, at least level 5. Compared with Ye Feng, the level 7 array mage, it doesn''t play a very important role. Green jade simplified a light green light, lifted the ban outside the cave, Xiaoyue''s two maids did not leave. Xiao Yue said with a smile, "young master mu, do you want me to serve you tonight?" Under the moonlight, it seems that the moon and the moon melt into one, and the smile is like flowers, which makes people feel excited. Looking at Xiaoyue''s attractive wave crest, beautiful face, protruding body, Ye Feng is really a little trance, no matter who, in the face of such a beautiful woman, it is difficult to resist. Chapter 2882 Beauty, who can not be moved. However, Ye Feng knows that what he has to do now is to learn how to make broken boundary runes as soon as possible and find Jiang Yixue. He has no mind to enjoy beauty in the demon world. "No, thank you for your kindness." After Ye Feng entered the cave, he closed the gate directly, leaving behind a rather awkward little moon and leisure outside. Xiaoyue slowly turns around and turns around. Her smile disappears immediately, and she changes into a pair of cold looks. Seeing that Xiaoyue is in such a state of mind, Xiaoxiao is more nervous and dare not even give out the atmosphere. "Xiaoxiao, you should pay more attention to this wooden childe when the palace is away. Do you understand?" "I understand." Ye Feng looked at the cave, which is called the most luxurious cave in the spirit city. He was stunned. This cave is really different. After entering the cave gate, it is actually a courtyard of dozens of acres, including garden paths, rockeries, fountains, fruit trees and medicine gardens. The rockery is unique in shape, elegant and unique. The fountain water is still warm. It emits a curl of heat at night. When the evening wind blows, the courtyard looks like a fairyland. After spending a year in the sea demon''s secret place, he didn''t take a bath these days. The hot spring water temperature was suitable and his spirit was pleasant. He couldn''t help taking off his clothes and jumping into the hot spring. On the mountain rock table beside the hot spring, there are fairy fruits the size of glass balls, emitting a light fruit fragrance. This kind of fairy fruit is bought in Fangshi. It''s not very old. It''s green in color. It''s a bit astringent. When you look at the red and purple, you can see that it''s a hundred year old fairy fruit. If you take a bite, it''s water and sweet. The soft flesh moistens the viscera with spirit. "Wow, this is really a fairyland. I don''t want to leave. No wonder it needs tens of millions of high-quality spirit stones a year. If it wasn''t for a crystal ore from the earth, I couldn''t enjoy this kind of cave." While soaking in the hot spring and eating the fairy fruit, he took out the jade slips and studied the jade Fu fairy Scripture. Time passed unconsciously until the sky was bright and a ray of golden sunshine shone on her. Ye Feng knew that it was dawn. He has been looking for the way to make the broken boundary rune, and finally found it. He also got half of the production materials, but he didn''t feel any joy. Among them, nine major materials are space crystal, ground fire bead, ten thousand year Geng gold, xirang, heart of wood spirit, Yiyuan heavy water, Fengyu grass, time crystal, Leichi jade liquid. There are nine laws, five elements, space, time, thunder system and wind system. Each of them should have corresponding materials containing nine laws. The power of laws contained in ordinary materials cannot last long, nor can they meet the energy required by breaking the boundary. All the nine materials listed in the jade Fu immortal Sutra are the top materials containing their laws. At present, Ye Feng has only Wannian Geng gold, which contains the power of the law of the gold system. There are also four kinds of materials, namely, the space crystal, the earth fire bead, the soil system law power, and the five materials of the time crystal. They can''t even see their shadows or even know their whereabouts. He thought that breaking the boundary only involved the laws of five elements and space, but also the laws of time and thunder system. Fortunately, he understood these laws, but the materials containing the power of corresponding laws were hard to find. In addition to the nine materials, there are more than 200 kinds of auxiliary materials. Those auxiliary materials should be easy to find compared with the stone of time and Fengyu grass, which contain the power of laws. Most of these materials are from fairyland, but not from demon kingdom. To his surprise, Ye Feng got the man''s medicine garden from the sea demon''s secret land. There are 5600 kinds of fairy grass and more than 100 kinds of fairy grass, which are the materials needed for breaking the boundary rune. So he felt Xiao Nan very much. If Xiao Nan hadn''t chased him, he had mistakenly entered the Dantang and medicinal garden of Zhentian demon God and dug up the medicinal garden three feet away. It was almost impossible to find these more than 200 kinds of Xiancao, unless he went to the fairyland. He also collected some fairy herbs in the Longyue and Lingyuan cave gardens, and there were more than 50 kinds of auxiliary materials, such as black bone grass, purple grain gold, Tianmu flower, blue wind vine, white rain stone, etc. If you want to gather all these materials, you have to go to Fangshi. Ye Feng thought of this, immediately jumped up from the hot spring pool, dressed, and went to the lobby of shuiyuexi inn. Shopkeeper Mao is squinting and staring at a nine star Begonia flower in the middle of the lobby. The nine star Begonia flower is full of powerful spiritual power. The flower color is bright, each nine star Begonia flower only has nine flowers, each flower color is different, red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. The most amazing thing is that the halo of the nine color Begonia flowers will reflect each other. In the mid air, a nine color rainbow will be outlined, adding aura to the open hall. Seeing Ye Feng coming out of the transmission array, manager Mao immediately welcomed him with a smile: "Mr. wood, how did you feel last night? Are you satisfied with us Ye Feng said with a smile: "satisfied, of course satisfied.""Is Mr. Mu going out?" Ye Feng took out a top-level white jade crystal of the size of a fingernail from his arms and stuffed it into the hands of shopkeeper Mao: "shopkeeper Mao, I have something to ask for." Shopkeeper Mao immediately put on a slightly angry look: "Mr. wood, you are not right. If you have anything to do, please tell me. How can you say please? No, definitely not." Ye Feng almost laughed, but he didn''t expect that manager Mao could really speak. "I want to buy some materials, which are some of the top materials for refining talismans and weapons. I''m not familiar with the spirit city. I don''t know which one has more complete materials." Shopkeeper Mao stroked his beard, and his face was relieved: "it turns out that Mr. wood wants to purchase materials. It''s easy to say." Shopkeeper Mao took a jade slip from his own space ring and gave it to Ye Feng: "Mr. mu, here are the introductions of several Fairies in the spirit city and the map of the city within 500000 Li. You should use it. There are dozens of fairyland and fairyland in fairyland City, and the one with the best reputation is called lingqifang, with all materials and reasonable price. There is also a tianlongxuan, a chain business building. Many cities in Baiyun mainland have tianlongxuan. As for alchemy, the best Dan Pavilion in the spirit city is called Jingdan Pavilion. His family has the most complete materials and pills for refining pills. " As expected, money can make ghosts move the mill. After receiving Ye Feng''s top-level white jade crystal, shopkeeper Mao enthusiastically introduced to Ye Feng some information about the spirit city. When Ye Feng was about to leave, manager Mao thought of something and quickly added a sentence. "There is another place, but ordinary people can''t get in. Only the elves can get in. That is the free world of elves." Chapter 2883 Listen to shopkeeper Mao mentioned the elves, Ye Feng to interest. Manager Mao saw his words attracted Ye Feng, a little proud in his heart. "The elves have a deep foundation and have lived in the demon world for millions of years. Some of the elves'' aristocrats'' material storehouse is comparable to a clan. They often exchange goods in the free world. Unfortunately, mugongzi is a human race and can not enter the spirit forest." "Free world, I know, whether I can go in or not, thank you, manager Mao." "You are so kind. It''s my honor to serve Mr. mu." "Good bye then. I''ll go to lingqifang to have a look first." "Lingqifang? It''s closest to here. I''m on a jade street with us. Go out and walk along the central street all the way to the East. It''s ten miles away from the roadside. " Ye Feng nodded and thought that he would go to several fairyland commercial buildings in the spirit city first, and then think of other ways. He also used the communication bead to contact duanhai of haiyaozong, but maybe it was too far away from duanhai that the communication bead did not respond. Ye Feng looks for lingqifang along the street. Spirit city is a lively city, all kinds of commercial buildings and square cities stand along the street, shouting constantly. "High quality powerful pills, cheap sale ah, eat the strength of double ah, eight level Dan medicine master export, quality assurance, heaven demon royal family designated pills." "I just got a batch of top-grade fairy wares. They are sold at a low price. They are good and cheap. Don''t miss them if you pass by." Compared with the two gates in front of the city, there are only two very quiet animals in front of the gate. The door was open, and in the wide and empty hall, only two clerks were cleaning the display cabinets. Ye Feng seems to have been in a hurry for a long time. He looks at the lingqifang. There are many materials on display in the crystal counter. It is worthy of being the largest material workshop in the spirit city. At a glance, all the materials are valuable and complete. But at first glance, they are all popular materials on the market, and Ye Feng needs none of them. See Ye Feng into the lobby, a young man took a look at Ye Feng and walked over without expression. "My guest, what can I do for you?" "I want to buy these things." Ye Feng has made a required material catalog jade slips, and directly handed it to the clerk, who looked at the catalog, was surprised, and looked at Ye Feng again. The materials in the jade slips are all very valuable materials, many of which are not found in the spirit workshop, and some of them have not even been heard of by the staff. When are the crystal stones? Let alone the spirit workshop? I''m afraid we can''t find a piece of them, even the TIANYAO Imperial City in the Baiyun continent. The clerk thought Ye Feng was helping some famous family to purchase materials, so he gave the material catalog to the shopkeeper. "Master, this young man wants to purchase a lot of materials, many of which I have never heard of." The shopkeeper is a bald old man, slightly fat. He frowns when he takes over the list of materials he needs. He went to Ye Feng and said with a smile, "this childe, do not know whether these materials are what you need, or bought for others?" "What''s the matter? I bought it myself." The shopkeeper listened to Ye Feng saying that he had bought these materials and showed a surprised look. He can not see Ye Feng''s accomplishments, but can only see that Ye Feng is a human being. How can a mortal want so many precious materials? "I don''t know your name, sir?" "My name is Mufeng." The fat face of the shopkeeper Wen was shining with light. He said with a smile: "Mr. wood, all the materials you want are very precious, and there are a lot of fairy grass. Like the time crystal, this kind of thing which is scarce even in the heaven demon world, has always been a price without market, and it is not easy to buy it. " Ye Feng showed a disappointed look: "what about no heavy water, fengyucao, Leichi jade liquid?" Ye Feng didn''t say anything about the heart of Muling. He knew that the heart of Muling was a part of the heart of the old Muling, which was very rare. He promised him to find the heart of Muling for him, but he didn''t expect that he would also use the heart of Muling if he wanted to make a breaking amulet. This kind of wooden heart is certainly hard to find in the ordinary market. He only mentioned the other three, which are as rare as the heart of wood spirit. The shopkeeper shook his head, he hesitated to look at Ye Feng. The attitude is more sincere: "these are legendary things. Like time crystal stones, they can''t be found in the market. There may be some sects, but they are all treasures of Zhenzong, and they can''t be taken out. Only a few secret places might be. There are purple gold and black bone grass in our lingqifang, but the prices are very high. A piece of purple gold is grade 9 refining material. At the auction, it sold 20 million high-grade crystal stones, and a black bone grass also sold 30 million high-grade crystal stones. I don''t know what you want these materials for. I don''t think it''s very practical for you to want these materials. It''s better to buy some magic tools for self-defense. " Shopkeeper Wen means that these two things are too expensive. I don''t think you can afford them. You''d better buy some magic tools to protect your life.Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, although a little disappointed with lingqifang, but he has been prepared in mind, listen to the shopkeeper said that he can also have two things he can use, which is not bad. "OK, you can tell me the price. I''ll take the black bone grass and purple gold." The shopkeeper''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t see that Ye Feng could take out tens of millions of high-grade crystal stones. Feeling the different look of the shopkeeper, Ye Feng directly shakes out a fist sized top-level white jade crystal from his arms. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to do shopping." Looking at Ye Feng taking out that top-level white jade crystal stone, shopkeeper Wen''s eyes immediately lit up. He was not too excited. A little excitement flashed on his fat face. Holding the crystal in his hand, he felt a pure and incomparable aura, which made his body and mind comfortable. "Good thing, top crystal. It can''t be called crystal stone any more. It''s just magic crystal. I heard that there were several pieces in Baiyun city. I didn''t expect that I could see such a big and pure magic crystal with my own eyes." Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t speak. "Mr. wood, please sit down. I''m going to help you get purple grain gold and black bone grass. Please have a seat." The shopkeeper led Ye Feng to a red sandalwood table on the edge of the hall, moved the chair for Ye Feng, and respectfully made a gesture of please sit down. Ye Feng was not polite and sat down on the chair. Shopkeeper Wen told the waiter who received Ye Feng just now: "Xiao Tong, give this wooden boy tea. Take my best Tianling tea and purple fairy fruit. Don''t neglect it. " the waiter was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man, who was not old enough, would be so respected by the shopkeeper. This extremely heavenly tea was used by the master to treat the guests above the sect elder. The purple fairy fruit was not easy to bring out. Chapter 2884 The assistant obeyed the teacher''s order and didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately brought good Tianling tea and xianlingguo to Ye Feng. At this time, the man was no longer expressionless, but more respectful: "Mr. wood, please have tea." Shopkeeper Wen soon came back with two jade boxes in his hand, one containing black bone grass and the other containing purple grain gold. There are five plants of black bone grass. The purple pattern gold is the size of a baby''s small hand, which is enough for him to make two or three broken boundary amulets. These auxiliary materials are not used much. "Not in the young Maple shop," he asked "I have been in this spirit workshop for more than 60 years. Sixty years ago, I was a little boy." "Shopkeeper Wen is capable of doing things well and treating people sincerely. Naturally, he can be a shopkeeper from a small man." When Ye Feng said this, he took a glance at the boy who began to receive himself. Seeing that Ye Feng was young, the young man had no expression and was too snobbish when he began to receive him. He was not as good as the manager Wen. That kid naturally knew that Ye Feng was instructing himself, and he bowed his head a little awkwardly. "Thank you for the compliment." Seeing that shopkeeper Wen is a good man, Ye Feng asked, "manager Wen has rich experience. Will the materials I want be available in other places in the spirit city? If not, what about Baiyun or other continents? " He didn''t expect the shopkeeper Wen to recommend him any market. His peers were enemies. He seldom introduced business for other peers in general. It would not hurt his own business to recommend him such a big client to other markets. With a faint smile, manager Wen also had the idea, but the idea flashed away. He said with a smile, "since Mr. Mu trusts me so much, I know everything." "This evening, there was an auction held by tianlongxuan. They all said that their peers were enemies. However, it was good news for Mr. mu. Maybe there will be materials for Mr. mu. If not, there is a place where the variety of materials is very complete, and none of the fairies in the spirit city can match it. Even the Tianfeng Pavilion of the heavenly demon royal clan may not have their complete variety. " Seeing that manager Wen was so sincere, he did not conceal the news because of their own interests. Ye Feng felt grateful. Ye Feng learns from shopkeeper Wen that there is a Tianfeng Pavilion in TIANYAO royal family. It seems that there is a complete range of materials. Ye Feng of Tianfeng pavilion has heard of it. It is mentioned in duanhai''s list of famous cities in Baiyun mainland. Tianfeng Pavilion ranks first in Baiyun mainland. The second is tianlongxuan. Tianfeng Pavilion belongs to TIANYAO royal family. It is the commercial building of the royal family. It is designed to meet the needs of the royal family''s Royal relatives and royal disciples. The cultivation resources inside must be very rich, and their status can not be compared with that of tianlongxuan. But the scale of Tianfeng Pavilion is not as large as tianlongxuan. It ranks first only in Baiyun continent because of its royal background. Tianlongxuan is completely a folk commercial building. A private commercial building can open more than 100 branches in Baiyun continent, even in other continents of demon world. Its scale is large and its strength is far greater than that of Tianfeng Pavilion. But manager Wen said there was a place more abundant than Tianfeng Pavilion and tianlongxuan, which made Ye Feng''s heart move. Ye Feng said: "Oh, I''ve seen the ranking of commercial buildings in Baiyun mainland. Tianfeng Pavilion ranks first. There are more places than Tianfeng Pavilion in terms of resources?" "This place is the spirit forest. Baiyun land was once the territory of the elves a million years ago. It was occupied by the heavenly demon royal family. After the Elves were defeated, they returned to the spirit forest. All the cultivation resources of Baiyun continent are also brought back to the spirit forest. The inner story of the elves is stronger than that of the heavenly demon royal family, and is stronger than any clan in the Baiyun continent. Unfortunately, the spirit forest of the elves is a forbidden area. Only the elves can enter. Outsiders and demon people can not enter. " Ye Feng is a little surprised. Manager Wen''s statement coincides with that of manager Mao. They all mentioned the elves. If we say that shopkeeper Mao''s statement may be one-sided, he is a storekeeper who does not necessarily know about the material resources, and Ye Feng does not necessarily believe it. As the shopkeeper Wen mentioned the elves, Ye Feng couldn''t help believing it. Manager Wen, manager of lingqifang, has enough experience. Ye Feng gave a silent smile: "thank you, manager Wen. Unfortunately, I''m just a human being, not an elf. Today''s transaction is perfect. I''ll come back when I need something. Goodbye." "Mr. mu, this is my message. If you need anything, you can send me a message first. I am ready to prepare in advance. If we have the materials that Mr. Mu needs, I will send a message to him in time." "Well, it''s better." Both sides left communication jade slips, and Ye Feng left lingqifang and went to tianlongxuan not far from here. The tianlongxuan in the spirit city is higher than that in Baiyun city. It looks more magnificent and more magnificent than the spirit workshop. The outer wall is inlaid with dark blue opal. This kind of crystal has the function of absorbing sunlight and emitting light. In the daytime, when the sun is strong, it can absorb the sunlight, and at night, when there is no sunshine, it will emit a light light, so that the whole building glitters.Just because of the auction, there are many people on the street near tianlongxuan, and there are more people in tianlongxuan. Nearby tianlongxuan stands some hawkers waving jade slips: "the information catalog of the auction, one of the two middle-class spirit stones, makes it easy for you to find the items you need." There are also some peddlers peddling Tokens: "admission tickets for the auction. The auction will start in half an hour. If you pass by or pass by, don''t miss it. If you miss the items you need, you will regret it. Pass, pass, don''t miss. " Ye Feng first bought a catalog, if the auction does not need their own items, there is no need to go in. He looked at the catalogue of two high-quality spirit stones. Most of them were alchemy materials, utensils, magic weapons and so on. There were also some seal characters. These medicinal materials, refining utensils and immortal utensils were very popular and rare in Baiyun continent, but they were of little use to Ye Feng. He found out that the auction was called Saint Luo''s fairs. It was a grand event once a hundred years. Judging from the number of people around, it was estimated that there were more than 1000 people. The Shengluo Tianpin fair was founded by a Taoist ancestor named Shengluo in tianlongxuan. It has been used up to now. It auctions high-grade goods, materials, celestial utensils and so on. It is a Tianpin auction. Whatever you are, if you don''t have what I want, it''s rubbish. He was just about to leave, but on the last page, he found a bottle of 1 yuan heavy water to be auctioned. Chapter 2885 Ye Feng is secretly happy. One yuan heavy water is just what he needs. It is one of the nine main materials for making broken boundary runes. This auction of Saint Luo Tianpin is also a little famous auction, which is worthy of its name. I don''t need this trip. Next to a middle-aged man selling tickets and tokens, holding the token was shouting: "there are not many places for admission. If you miss the last few places, you will have to wait until next month for the auction." Ye Feng stopped the middle-aged man: "admission ticket how many crystal." "Ten top grade stones." "Here are ten top grade stones. I''ll take the tickets." When Ye Feng negotiated the price and was about to give the crystal to the middle-aged man, an old man in a yellow robe came over in a hurry and stopped the middle-aged man selling tickets. The old man''s face was like red dates. He was tall and bulky. He was a head taller than Ye Feng. He was so loud that he said to Ye Feng: "wait a minute, boy. I want this ticket. Don''t buy it." Ye Feng''s face sank, this person is really disgusting, so overbearing, who the hell are you. Ye Feng said coldly: "this Taoist friend, I have bought his admission ticket. You are a little late." The Yellow robed old man took a glance at Ye Feng and sneered contemptuously: "young man, you are so low in cultivation that you are not qualified to participate in such an auction." Ye Feng can see at a glance that the cultivation of huanglin is only the highest level in the earth demon realm, and it is not so high. Even if the cultivation masters of the heaven demon realm have been killed by me, not to mention you, the cultivation of the earth demon state. Ye Feng changed himself into a young man by using the nine changes of the heaven demon. The nine changes of the day have an advantage, not only can change people''s appearance, but also can change people''s cultivation level and breath at will. Of course, the cultivation level can only be adjusted to the lower level. At this time, he mixed his own breath with the spirit of the demon people. It seemed that he was only demon yuan level 7 and had just reached the level of metamorphosis. Huang Lin, the peak of the earth demon realm, sees that Ye Feng is only a mole ant of level 7 demon yuan, so he dares to rob him. Huang Lin looked at Ye Feng contemptuously: "my Lord Wanyao gate, huanglin, boy, you are so brave. You dare to fight with this demon king, but you can''t live long." The demon people above level 9 are demon king level, and like to call themselves demon king. The demon clansmen of level 7 demon yuan will voluntarily give in when they see the demon clansmen who have cultivated above level 9. Otherwise, when the other party gets angry, they will kill them directly. When you see the demon people above the level 10 demon state, they call their elders directly. They are scared and scared in front of them. They dare not even have the courage to speak out loud. What Huang Lin didn''t expect was that the mole ants of the seven level demon yuan did not have any fear or even respect. Ye Feng sneered. He grabbed the ticket token in his hand and stuffed the crystal stone to the middle-aged man. He didn''t care about huanglin: "I don''t care who you are, what the demon gate, which sect. What I have bought is mine, and it won''t be given to others." Some of the people watching the scene were surprised. A seven level demon yuan boy dared to challenge the experts in the demon kingdom. He was really bold. Some people look scornful, a mole ant so arrogant, not far from death. Some people are full of admiration. This boy has courage. Huang Lin was so angry that he almost died of anger. He immediately gathered the demon yuan and prepared to start. He roared: "boy, you are a mole ant of level 7 demon yuan. Don''t be ungrateful. Can''t you find death?" Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it here, but he will never let others bully him because he wants to hide his identity. He can''t swallow this anger. He even dares to kill the big devil and the big devil General of the demon people, and even the demon king of the heaven demon Kingdom doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, the little guy in the land demon Kingdom says that I''m a mole ant, but I don''t know who is mole ant. At the gate of tianlongxuan, there is a master of TIANYAO state who maintains order. When he feels that there is a conflict here, the divine consciousness sweeps over immediately. Huang Lin feels a strong sense of God sweeping over. He realizes that it''s too close to the gate of tianlongxuan. It''s not convenient to start. He has to endure his anger. His eyes were full of malice: "boy, don''t let me meet you again. You are lucky at the gate of tianlongxuan. If you leave here, I''ll slap you to death." Ye Feng disapproved: "yes, I give you this opportunity." Next to a middle-aged woman to see Huang Lin to conflict with Ye Feng, kindly advised Ye Feng: "young people don''t show off the benefits of words, say a few words." Hearing that there were people selling tickets and tokens nearby, Huang Lin angrily went to grab another one. Ye Feng took the ticket token and swaggered into tianlongxuan. The master of tianlongxuan heaven demon realm is an old man surnamed Luo. He knows Huang Lin of Wanyao gate and knows that he is a cruel and ruthless character. He takes a glance at Ye Feng. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. He dares to quarrel with huanglin in the land demon realm. In fact, Ye Feng has a VIP token given by Li Zhongxuan, the manager of tianlongxuan in Baiyun city. This VIP token can be used even in this spirit City, and there is no need to buy any ticket token.But he was worried that his identity would be recognized. He was chased by Xiao Nan of Luoyun Zong and killed the young patriarch of Tianfu sect. I''m afraid it has been publicized. It''s better to hide my identity temporarily, so I didn''t use the VIP token. After entering tianlongxuan, he was glad that he did not use VIP token. At the entrance of the gate of tianlongxuan, there is a portrait of himself. A wanted warrant is issued jointly by luoyunzong and Tianfu Zong. The wanted order is bright, dark, and the killer of the Lich hall is also looking for Ye Feng. But even if Xiao Nan was present, he could not recognize Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s divine sense glances at his own ticket token, which contains some array breath of tianlongxuan. At the beginning of the auction, the guard array of tianlongxuan was also opened. In order to protect the auction products, only holding this token can enter the tianlongxuan protective array. Tianlongxuan hall is very wide, which is the size of a football field. In the front of the hall, there is an auction table with defensive array. There is also a huge crystal screen in front of the auction table, which can project any scene on the auction table onto it, so that people in the auction hall can see everything on the auction table. At the beginning of the auction, the auction table has a protective shield, and the divine sense cannot be swept in. The number 2390 shown on Ye Feng''s ticket token means that he is the 2390th person to attend the auction. This football field sized auction hall can hold thousands of people, and it is estimated that more than 2000 people will be lost in the auction. There were so many people sitting in the hall, the crowd was moving, the voice was noisy and lively. Chapter 2886 In front of the auction hall are scattered seats, and behind are exquisite private rooms and elegant seats. Just like the baoqige room of Haiyao Zong, there is a display screen in the private room. People in the private room can see everything on the auction table from the crystal screen in the private room. There are also chairs, tea tables, tea, snacks, fairy fruit, and even some rooms are equipped with maid to serve tea. Here as long as the crystal, you can get the corresponding service. Ye Feng thought to himself that if he came earlier, he could rent a private room. However, sitting in the hall, he could see the auction more clearly than the big screen. He remembers the last auction in the treasure house of Haiyao clan, where shielding arrays were set up in private rooms and halls. In order to prevent robbery and fighting, the participants in the auction could not see the faces of other auctioneers. Today''s tianlongxuan and haiyaozong''s auctions are quite different. There are no shielding arrays in the hall or in the private rooms. It''s just a protective array set up in the hall and on the auction floor. This means that people in the hall and in the private rooms can see the faces of others. Some people are obviously disguised, hiding their appearance, worried about the innocence of their husband, the wall of their sin. There are also some people who don''t care about their appearance being seen by others. These are quite powerful. Just like Huang Lin of the Wanyao gate, he is the top cultivation of the earth demon realm and a master of the half step heaven demon realm. In addition, the Wanyao gate is famous in the Baiyun continent. Who dares to go to him and grab his things. Huang Lin usually comes to the auction to book a box, but today he came late because of something, so he almost didn''t even get the qualification to participate. Before the auction, he bought tickets for the auction temporarily outside the door, and almost fought with Ye Feng. Because he was also a later one. Like Ye Feng, he got the ticket number of 2392, which was only one place away from Ye Feng. Huang Lin saw Ye Feng and cast a cold look, which seemed to be looking at a dead man. Ye Feng as did not see him, see this kind of people, let people upset. I came here to buy one yuan heavy water. If it was not for fear of causing trouble and delaying my own business, I could not use VIP token, but also buy some admission tickets. It''s demeaning to grab tickets with this kind of rubbish. Seeing Ye Feng sniffing at himself and ignoring himself, Huang Lin is even more angry. If this is not the auction place of tianlongxuan, he would have started. He decided that Ye Feng was the second ancestor of which clan. He was so proud that he dared to be so rude to himself. He tried to resist his anger. He said, boy, when the auction is over, I will kill you. No matter whether you are the second ancestor or the young master of any sect, you will die. With the sound of Ding, Ye Feng felt the fluctuation of the array, which was the fluctuation of the five element array. After the trial of the five element Valley in the secret land of the sea demon, Ye Feng was deeply attached to the five element rule. The surrounding five element array, which is full of the whole space, is actually a seven level defensive array, and it is also a sub array. The whole hall and the auction table are two different defense arrays, but they are all the five elements defense array controlled by the whole tianlongxuan, equivalent to two brothers born by a mother. Therefore, it is called the five element Yin and Yang Zi Mu array. With Ye Feng''s research on the array, it is the first time to see this kind of seven level five element array, which makes Ye Feng feel more deeply. The surrounding five element array, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the power of the five element law is like a child playing in a big room. Each law has its own unique field and is completely different. In this kind of defense array, no one is allowed to scan with divine sense. The five Heaven demon realm masters who guard the array stand in five corners respectively. They are responsible for the security of the auction and control the whole array. Ye Feng was aware of the distribution of the power of law in the seven level defense array, and secretly marveled. Although tianlongxuan is not a sect, it has more details than zongmen. A square city can set up a seven level defense array, and the materials and resources used often exceed the city itself. He has been to tianlongxuan in Baiyun City, where it is only a six level defense array. Obviously, the layout of tianlongxuan in Baiyun continent has a certain strategy. In the spirit City, tianlongxuan is one level higher than Baiyun city. This auction is bigger than the one held by the sea demon clan. When Ye Feng realized the essence of the array, a beautiful woman stepped onto the auction platform. The beautiful woman has a graceful figure, beautiful curves and moving skin. She wears a light green bra skirt, revealing a wave full of fantasy. A pair of Jasper Star Earrings on her earlobe make her temperament like a green wave fairy. The beautiful woman''s lips opened gently, and her voice was beautiful and pleasant: "Hello, dear guests participating in the auction. Today''s auction is the once-in-a-hundred-year Shengluo Tianpin fair of tianlongxuan. We have been looking forward to it for a long time. Today''s auction is presided over by little girl Biyao. Shengluo Tianpin association is an exchange meeting set up by the saint Luo Daozu of tianlongxuan ten thousand years ago, from 100000 years ago to today. First of all, let''s thank our saint Luo Daozu and all the guests who have taken out so many treasures. I hope you will follow the auction rules of our auction and compete in an orderly way. I hope all of you here can get the baby you want today. Next, let''s take a look at the opening baby of our San Luo auction. It''s a top-notch immortal artifact from fairyland to us, the celestial spirit mirror. "A beautiful girl, holding a jade box one foot square, moved gently to the auction table, put the jade box on the exhibition platform. Biyao held out her delicate hand. Her hand seemed to be carved, without a trace of decoration, with a bone feeling. More is fat, less is thin. Under the luminous stone on the top, the light seemed to penetrate her jade hand. She gently opened the jade box, which was covered with red silk and satin. On the red silk was a bronze mirror the size of a palm. The bronze mirror exudes a kind of light golden yellow luster, showing a kind of aura. She held up the bronze mirror and showed it to everyone. The bronze mirror seemed to be heavy, giving her a feeling of strength. On the exhibition stand, a hundred paces away, there is a half man high granite, heavy and strong. Biyao held up the bronze mirror and patted it gently behind it. A powerful aura rushed to all directions, making more than 2000 people feel that a strong wind blows. A dazzling golden light flashed on the bronze mirror, containing a large number of mysterious runes, with an ancient and vicissitudes of life atmosphere, the golden light directly directed at the granite 100 steps away. Chapter 2887 It was as if there was a thunderbolt in the air. Under the golden light of the celestial spirit mirror, the granite rock, half of which was high, was suddenly blown into pieces. One half of the granite was broken into grains the size of rice grains, and the other half disappeared, and it was estimated that it had turned into dust. There was a sensation under the stage. It was the best immortal tool. If anyone got the soul immortal mirror of the day, as long as he took a photo of the enemy, the other side would be destroyed. See caused a great sensation, Biyao''s face flashed a trace of satisfaction. "This celestial spirit fairyland is equivalent to a full attack by the cultivation master of the heaven demon realm. It is unstoppable and powerful. The base price is 100 million top grade spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 10 million top spirit stone. Now please bid." "I have produced 110 million high-quality spirit stones." "120 million." "150 million." Price calls come and go. There are people in private rooms asking for prices, and there are also offers for scattered seats in the hall. Biyao''s face always has a gentle smile. It seems that the price does not have much to do with her. In fact, her heart secretly happy, the higher the price, they tianlongxuan take the share is also more, she this host bonus is more. Ye Feng did not know when he was holding a clay pot in his hand and drinking the spirit tea made from shuiyuexi. When he went out, he took several pots on his body and some fairy fruit. In the tianlongxuan auction hall, there is no tea and fruit reception, unless you are a distinguished customer of the private room. The level here is very clear. Whether it is demon world or earth, this consumption level corresponds to the same service, and the rules are the same. Ye Feng was interested in watching the red faced people. Some people almost fought in order to bid. There was a strong smell of gunpowder on the scene. He didn''t participate in the bidding. He was not afraid that he couldn''t afford to spend the crystal stone. He didn''t have much interest in the so-called celestial spirit mirror. He just wanted the bottle of 1 yuan heavy water. Although he used a lot of crystal stones in the demon world, most of the crystal stones in the Yaowang ring remained intact. He could grab the bronze mirror as long as he took out a piece the size of his fist. In the end, tianhun fairyland was taken away by a fat man. The price was eight times higher than the auction price, reaching more than 800 million high-grade crystal stones. Biyao was very calm: "congratulations on the fact that guest 890 has captured this tianhun fairyland. Let''s continue to auction. The next item we''re going to auction is a heavenly demon fruit of Qianyuan. As long as it''s at the top of the earth demon realm, you can enter the heaven demon realm after taking it. For many of our predecessors who have encountered bottlenecks in the cultivation of the demon Kingdom, this is a chance given by heaven. According to historical records, Take this fruit, there is a 90% chance of success. This Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit flows out from the spirit forest, and its reputation is guaranteed. It is worth the price. The Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit, which was only produced in a thousand years, is very precious. The bottom price of the auction is 100 million high-grade crystal stones, and the price increase each time is no less than 10 million high-grade crystal stones. We''ll start bidding now. " After hearing Biyao''s introduction, many people on the seat stood up excitedly. Almost all of them were demon clansmen with the highest cultivation in the land demon realm. They are at the top of the demon realm, which has been stagnant for thousands of years. Some of these practitioners are congenital, lack of talent, and some are postnatal. If they want to advance to the heaven demon realm, they always lack a little chance. Not everyone can upgrade the land demon realm to the heaven demon realm. It depends on the talent and chance. It''s good that one of ten thousand people can advance to the heaven demon state. And this kind of person who has 90% chance to make the top cultivation of the earth demon realm advance to the heaven demon realm is more precious than the best immortal tools. Ye Feng is not a demon cultivator. He doesn''t feel much about this kind of advanced bottleneck. He doesn''t want to participate in the auction of tianyaoguo in Qianyuan. He drinks Lingcha and eats lingguo just as he did just now. He watches others fight to death. Ye Feng suddenly saw that Huang Lin beside him was excited. He stood up from his seat, looking like an imperative. He thought of the vicious look he had given himself just now, and his strong killing intention made him smile hard to detect. You don''t know who you have offended. If you dare to provoke me, I will let you know who I am. As Biyao announced the start of bidding, the voice of bidding continued. The first one directly called the bottom price to 200 million high-grade crystal stones. Moreover, the upward bidding did not rise by 10 million steps as tianlongxuan said, but added hundreds of millions of crystal stones. After a few minutes, the Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit jumped to the top one billion crystal stones. "Two hundred million top grade crystal." "300 million." "500 million." Huang Lin, with a fierce look on his face, roared: "huanglin, the demon fruit of Qianyuan, I''ll take it, and I''ll bid one billion high-quality crystal stones. " the Wanyao sect is famous in Baiyun mainland, and is listed as the six major sects together with blood demon sect, evil spirit sect, Luoyun sect, Luoxue sect and yubitang. Among the six major sects, Wanyao sect has the strongest power, and most demon clans dare not offend them. Huang Lin''s bidding is also equivalent to warning all bidders present that I want this thing. Who dares to bid with me is against Laozi and wandemon gate. After he yelled this voice, the auction hall immediately became quiet. For a time, no one dared to bid again. First, he directly quoted one billion yuan, which shows that the auction hall is powerful. This price has indeed exceeded the expectation of ordinary people, which makes people sigh.Moreover, many people fear the reputation of Wanyao gate and don''t want to offend Wanyao gate. It seems that this Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit is not good. At this time, a lazy voice sounded: "two billion top grade crystal." The whole audience was in uproar, and it was shocking to raise the price to one billion. However, some people directly increased the price to two billion yuan, and they were not afraid of the pressure of the demon gate. Who is so bold? Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. No one else, it was Ye Feng, who raised his token with a smile. On the big screen in front of him, Ye Feng''s 2390 was also displayed, asking for 2 billion top grade crystal stones. Just now, Huang Lin roared, and there was quite a lot of silence in the audience. There were still many people talking about it. Ye Feng simply and easily called out, but there was no roar. The voice was not loud, but the whole audience was silent. At this auction, there was no screening of the auctioneer''s appearance, and many people were surprised to see Ye Feng. Many people have ups and downs in their hearts. "This boy, but what''s the use of spending two billion yuan to buy Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit?" "This boy, too young, too wild." "Yes, the boy is charming." Huang Lin was even more furious, his eyes full of resentment: "boy, are you deliberately against me?" Ye Feng said with a smile: "yes, old boy, I am deliberately against you, I am against you." Chapter 2888 Knowing that Ye Feng is doing the right thing with himself, knowing and provoking is different. When Ye Feng made it clear that he was against Huang Lin, he almost killed Huang Lin. A boy with seven levels of cultivation dares to fight against the master of Laozi''s land demon realm. Isn''t he looking for death? Many people find that Ye Feng and Huang Lin are in a hot water. Some people have seen Huang Lin and Ye Feng quarrel at the door. They think that Ye Feng must have retaliated against Huang Lin to increase the price. They can''t help worrying for Ye Feng. This young man is deliberately against Huang Lin. if Huang Lin doesn''t increase the price, he will be in a terrible situation. If he can''t get two billion crystal stones, it''s a death penalty. A guy with level seven accomplishments is just against Huang Lin. he makes a random offer and annoys tianlongxuan. The boy is dead. At the auction, there were many Terrans who shook their heads and looked at Ye Feng sympathetically. The young man who didn''t provoke Huang Lin and quoted prices at the auction and disrupted the bidding order was a death penalty. If he only offended others, we could rescue him and bid recklessly, and we couldn''t help him. He reported 2 billion yuan, but he couldn''t get it later. Tianlongxuan would never let him go. However, there were five TIANYAO realm elders guarding the scene. Even the experts of TIANYAO realm didn''t dare to mess around. Hearing that someone quoted a price of 2 billion yuan, Biyao was happy first. Who was so rich and generous, it was increased to 2 billion yuan at a time, which made my heart almost unbearable. When she saw that it was Ye Feng, she quoted a price of 2 billion yuan. First, she wondered, could a young man with seven levels of demon yuan have 2 billion high-quality spirit stones? Is it a disciple of a major sect? She heard Huang Lin''s roar. It turned out that the young man wanted to revenge Huang Lin, but this boy would break the rules of benxuan. In case Huang Lin didn''t make an offer, could the boy bring out two billion high-grade crystal stones? There was a killing opportunity in her eyes. She looked at the guard nearby. An elder of the heaven demon realm winked at her and announced that if the boy made trouble, he would be killed. For Huang Lin, he can also raise the price. His psychological bearing price is 2.5 billion, but he does not want to continue to increase the price. No one can have two billion high-grade crystal stones. A large family can make only about 10 million crystal stones a year. It would take two hundred years to accumulate. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the young man with seven levels of cultivation didn''t look like he had 2 billion high-grade crystal stones. As soon as his eyes turned, he said darkly with a smile: "boy, you want to retaliate against me and increase the price arbitrarily, so that you can lose more crystal stones. Unfortunately, this time you are miserable, I will not add." See Huang Lin does not increase the price, a lot of schadenfreude, look at Ye Feng with bad intention. "Ha ha, look how the boy died." "Young man, it''s too aggressive." "I have no head. There will be a seven grade mole ant missing in the world." The elder of TIANYAO realm is responsible for guarding the gate of tianlongxuan. He looks at Ye Feng coldly, does not speak, he guards the gate, this boy if wants to escape, died heart. "No. 239, congratulations on your shot of Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit. Please pay 2 billion high-grade crystal stones." Huang Lin sat in his chair and gloated at Ye Feng: "boy, fight with me. You want to die. You don''t dare to rob everything. The ticket token was snatched by you. It''s just a ticket for us, but it''s a death order for you. Boy, you dare to ignore me. I want to see how you die. Go and pay the crystal stone. It''s two billion high-grade crystal stones. Ha ha. " Thinking of punishing Ye Feng, Huang Lin couldn''t help laughing. From Ye Feng grabbing the ticket token with himself, he was in a state of fire. Feeling Ye Feng can''t take out the crystal stone, the old man named Luo, who is ready to make a move, has sent out a kind of divinity to suppress the aura around Ye Feng. All of a sudden, he felt that Ye Feng released a more powerful aura than his divine sense, tearing the field under his divine consciousness to pieces, and he could not help but be shocked. Ye Feng''s face did not care: "cut, is not two billion high-grade crystal, as if I can not afford it, these two pieces of high-quality white jade crystal, worth two billion high-grade crystal?" Ye Feng turns his wrist carelessly and takes out two white jade stones with the size of an adult''s fist, and shakes them at Biyao. The white jade crystal sends out the fluorescence, shakes the Biyao to be unable to look directly. Two maidens came to Ye Feng and took away two white jade crystals, which were sent to the auction table. A white haired elder in charge of tasting immediately made a judgment on Ye Feng''s top white jade crystal. With an excited look on his face, he cast a look of admiration to Ye Feng. "This childe''s crystal, which should be called magic crystal, is a top-level white jade magic crystal. It is full of vitality and worth 2 billion high-quality spirit stones." Once again, the audience was silent. This time, all the eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of shock. A young man who was not very good-looking could actually bring out two excellent white jade magic crystals. What''s the origin of this boy? In addition to shock, there are jealousy, hatred, contempt, different eyes.Huang Lin gaped at Ye Feng, feeling as if he had eaten a fly. He even suspected that tianlongxuan colluded with the boy to disgust himself. "Boy, who are you? You have the top white jade crystal? I think there''s something wrong with the boy''s identity. " "Why, can''t you? I didn''t steal or rob. You don''t care who I am. I don''t know why. But if I can''t grab it, you can say that my identity is wrong. You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. " Ye Feng ridiculed Huang Lin''s words, causing a burst of laughter, everyone cast scorn to Huang Lin. It turns out that the boy is not raising the price arbitrarily. He has strength. This kid is a real man and doesn''t show his face. I can''t see that this boy is so rich. He must be a disciple of some secret sect. This young man is certainly not simple. Huang Lin''s face turned red and white. He came to the auction for the Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit. He was robbed by a young man with seven levels of cultivation. He was extremely unwilling. Huang Lin sneered: "good boy, you have the courage, then you keep that Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit, I hope you can live to eat it." "You don''t care when I eat it. If you talk too much, I''ll eat it now." What Ye Feng said made Huang Lin feel awed. He was really worried that Ye Feng had eaten the TIANYAO fruit of Qianyuan. In that way, he couldn''t do anything to grab it back. Even if he killed the other party, he lost an opportunity to advance to the heaven demon realm. In addition to his fury, he calmed down and knew that Ye Feng was not easy to deal with. He quarreled with him and made himself clear that he suffered losses. He took a cold look at Ye Feng. If his eyes could kill people, he would have died without a corpse. Chapter 2889 Huang Lin sits on the chair with a gloomy face. However, his divine sense is completely on Ye Feng''s body, but he doesn''t dare to challenge Ye Feng any more, for fear that Ye Feng will go mad. Eat Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit. He sneered in his heart. Boy, I''ve put a sign of divine consciousness on you. No matter you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you, and then I will kill you and take back the Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit. Ye Feng of course knows Huang Lin''s mind, old boy, if you want to rob my fruit, I will let you have no return. See Ye Feng out of the top white jade magic crystal, Biyao is also shocked. She doesn''t care what the other party''s origin is, how to get the top-level white jade magic crystal. As long as tianlongxuan doesn''t suffer a loss in the transaction, she won''t care. She had a dazzling smile on her face and a friendly look on her face: "this childe is really handsome. The little girl is Biyao. She is the deputy manager of the spirit city of tianlongxuan. I don''t know his name." No wonder Biyao was asked to preside over the auction. It turns out that she is the deputy steward of tianlongxuan in the spirit City, which is equivalent to the level of vice hall leader. It seems that the strength of this woman is not weak. No matter who you are, it has nothing to do with Laozi. If I want to pay attention to you, I will take care of you. If you don''t want to pay attention to you, you are the emperor of the heavenly demon, and I don''t care. Ye Feng sneers in her heart. Biyao looks beautiful and noble, but she has the same power. Just now, she showed her killing opportunity, and Ye Feng all saw it in her eyes. "My name is Mufeng." "Mr. mu, please forgive us for our neglect. We have prepared a private room for you, which is free of charge. Please ask Mr. mu..." no matter who can get the preferential treatment of tianlongxuan and give a free room, he will certainly agree, but Ye Feng immediately refused and said coldly: "no, I don''t want to go to any private room just like sitting here." Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t give face, Biyao knows that she has just annoyed the other party. She shows a smile: "this Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit, please take it away." A maid carrying a white jade box, respectfully gave it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng collected the white jade box into the king of medicine ring, and sat there blandly. Many people''s eyes are hot, and they stare at Ye Feng fiercely. They have already made up his mind. The boy only achieved level 7, and he didn''t need Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit, which was prepared for the people in the peak state of the earth demon. Let him keep it. When the auction is over, we will wait for an opportunity to act. Biyao said with a smile: "let''s continue our auction. What we''re going to auction next is..." at the back of the auction, there are some immortal utensils, martial arts and miraculous elixirs that are useless to Ye Feng, and he doesn''t want to waste crystal stones any more. After the auction, there will be a small exchange meeting. He plans to sell the Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit he just bought, or give it away as a gift. Dream dance is the cultivation of the earth demon realm. Give this fruit to her to see if you can get other materials to refine the boundary breaking amulet. After all, she is also a fairy saint. Through her relationship, she may be able to enter the spirit forest. Unconsciously, the auction has come to the end. After being stirred up by Ye Feng, Huang Lin has been sullen. He has never offered a price. He just sits there and stares at the auction table. He looks like he is wandering. During the auction, Biyao often glances at Ye Feng with burning eyes, hoping that Ye Feng can participate in the bidding. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has never participated in the auction. She just sits lazily in her chair, drinks Lingcha and eats lingguo, as if she is not interested in anything. Biyao is a little annoyed. Can''t you look at so many auctions of Shengluo Tianpin? A little boy with seven levels of demon yuan cultivation seems to be so amazing. "Today, we have shot dozens of treasures worth hundreds of millions of crystal stones, which have made many Taoist friends come back satisfied. The once-in-a-hundred-year Shengluo Tianpin fair of tianlongxuan will also come to a successful end. In this last link, we have the last treasure. This treasure is a treasure of water system, which is suitable for understanding the law of the sea. Of course, to understand the law of the water system, we need to have a certain understanding. Our treasure is a great achievement of the world''s water system. It is also the most easily understood rule of the water system among the ten major water systems. It is also the most important source of water system, heavy water. " "Some people say that a drop of heavy water can catch up with the weight of a star. This is not groundless, but it is true. Now let''s take a look at heavy water, one of the origins of the water system From the outside, two big men with strong bones and muscles and blue veins came in. They were as strong as a hill. They carried a crystal box to the auction table, and put the crystal box jointly carried by them on the stone table on the auction table. Through the crystal box, you can see that there is liquid in the mixed crystal box, constantly shaking. Biyao still showed a light look: "these drops of heavy water, although there is only one box, but it weighs more than ten thousand catties. We need to carry them together." There was an uproar, many people were staring at the big screen, watching Biyao open the crystal box. After the crystal box is opened, the liquid in the box is light blue, and some of the water system rules are flashing, which makes people feel excited."This one yuan heavy water can not only understand the water system rules in the law of heaven and earth, but also is an important level 9 weapon refining material. Many magic weapons need to be refined with one yuan heavy water to enhance their power. Especially the water system magic weapon, added heavy water, the power is more powerful. The base price of this one yuan heavy water is 100 million top grade crystal, and each time the price increase is not less than 10 million on crystal cry one. " As soon as the base price of Biyao was quoted, someone immediately raised the price: "150 million top grade crystal." And what''s surprising is that you''re stimulated. Huang Lin, who has been calm all the time, also got up to bid. He has a water immortal, which needs to be upgraded with heavy water. He is bound to get the ten drops of one yuan heavy water, but he takes a careful look at Ye Feng with his remaining light. He is worried that Ye Feng will continue to rob him of this one yuan heavy water. See Ye Feng drink spirit tea, eat spirit fruit, as if did not care about this one yuan heavy water, he secretly pleased. In this group of bidders, he was a little afraid of Ye Feng. The bidding for Qianyuan tianyaoguo just now cast a shadow on his heart. He secretly vowed that if ye Feng was not killed after the auction, he would have cracks in his Taoist heart in the future. "Two hundred million top grade crystal." According to Huang Lin''s last offer, we can guess that he has at least 2 billion high-grade crystal stones. However, when he bid for TIANYAO fruit in Qianyuan, he was teased by Ye Feng. He sat in his seat without saying a word and sat for several hours. A red haired young man called out, "300 million top grade crystal stones." Seeing the red haired youth bidding with himself, Huang Lin coldly glanced at each other: "350 million." Chapter 2890 In the hall, other voice of price increase gradually disappeared, only the red haired youth continued to raise the price: "400 million." Huang Lin''s tone was full of threats and sneered: "my king Wanyao gate, huanglin, this one yuan heavy water I have set, boy, you have to think clearly about bidding with this king." Unexpectedly, the young man with red hair laughed contemptuously: "elder Huang, do you say that again and again? Is it interesting to always say that?" His meaning is very obvious. You said this sentence just now when you were photographing Qianyuan tianyaoguo, but it''s useless. Is it interesting for you to say this sentence now? Many people in the hall burst into laughter and cast scorn at Huang Lin. Huang Lin was so angry that his eyes were red. In addition to being angry, the red haired youth dared to ridicule himself, and even more angry with Ye Feng. It was Ye Feng who picked it up. If it wasn''t for the boy, people here would not dare to laugh at themselves. But he did not dare to provoke Ye Feng, in case of provoking each other, and then bid with him for this one yuan heavy water, he could not do anything. He quietly swept the next leaf maple with his spare light. Seeing that he was still drinking tea and eating fruit with great enthusiasm, he was not very concerned about the auction, and then he sighed with relief. He hated: "boy, you''d better leave me alone, or I won''t let you go, 500 million." The red haired youth and Huang Lin competed with each other to fry the yuan heavy water to 1.5 billion high-grade crystal stones. The red haired youth is a little depressed. The 1.5 billion top grade crystal has exceeded his ideal price and his affordability. It seems that he can only choose to give up. Seeing the red haired youth with a dull look on his face, Huang Lin gave a proud sneer. Just when he thought he was going to get the ten drops of one yuan heavy water, a familiar but intolerable voice sounded slowly beside him. "1.51 billion." Huang Lin couldn''t bear it. He glared at Ye Feng with hatred: "boy, you''ve got Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit and spent 2 billion yuan. Don''t bother me again. This one yuan heavy water is not what you can use." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to increase the price, you can increase the price. What a long story." Ye Feng scolds Huang Lin with staring eyes. Huang Lin is in the Wanyao sect. Although he is only at the peak of his cultivation in the demon realm, he is the younger brother of the leader Huang Liang. Therefore, he has a high status in the Wanyao sect. Even those Dharma protectors respect him very much, not to mention the disciples. I didn''t expect to be here, but was reprimanded by a seven level demon yuan''s boy. According to the truth, he had been furious, but in the face of Ye Feng, he did not dare. He sneered: "well, since you dare to increase the price, I will play with you today. I will directly add it to 2 billion yuan. I will see if you dare to add more." On the auction floor, Biyao looked as if she was watching the tiger fight. She asked with a smile, "good job, master Huang, with courage. Master Huang has directly increased to 2 billion." She said these words to Ye Feng, with a sense of provocation. Huang Lin and Ye Feng will fry the price higher, they tianlongxuan more profit. Ye Feng picked his eyebrows: "two billion ten million." Huang Lin sniffed at Ye Feng and said, "boy, the momentum is not good. Why don''t you add more, just add 10 million?" Ye Feng retorted: "we should follow the rules. Just now that beauty said, the minimum price increase can''t be less than 10 million. I just need to add 10 million. I don''t want to add more. Why, can''t we?" Huang Lin was angry and laughed back. He continued to increase the price and said, "yes, of course. You are cruel, 2.1 billion." He was thinking, this boy, has spent two billion, is there still a top-level white jade magic crystal? I feel that the boy is still full of confidence. This boy is the most elusive guy in my life. He is young but full of details. What is the origin of this boy? When did such a young man emerge from Baiyun continent? "2.11 billion." Huang Lin stares at Ye Feng, trying to see something from Ye Feng. Is this boy bravado or is he really powerful? This one yuan heavy water is one''s own potential must get, if missed, it is a pity. Ye Feng saw Huang Lin staring at himself with a hesitant look on his face. He said with a smile: "I''m afraid, I dare not increase the price. I advise you to give up. This one yuan heavy water is mine." "Boy, don''t be complacent. I think you are bluffing." "Try it, then. You give up and see if I''m bluffing." The auctioneers were all interested in looking at Ye Feng and Huang Lin, and some even began to bet on who would spend the one yuan heavy water in the end. "I don''t think that young boy will have magic crystal any more. He is bluffing. He is bluffing. He is bluffing Huang Lin "Wrong, I think that boy is calm and calm. If he doesn''t have strength, he doesn''t dare to increase the price." "It''s bluffing. He has spent 2 billion high-grade crystal stones. Where else can there be another two billion? Unless he is the young master of a large sect, even ordinary disciples are useless." "Not necessarily. I think this young man is really powerful.""I think he''s bluffing, too." "He''s absolutely capable." "..." in the hall and the private rooms, there was a lot of discussion. Ye Feng became the focus of the audience. At one time, he was divided into two groups. One group supported Huang Lin and thought that Huang Lin had strength and could get one yuan of heavy water. There is also support for Ye Feng, that is, Ye Feng is a little master of a secret sect, with strong strength. Biyao looked at them with a relaxed face, her hands holding her cheeks, her beautiful face with a light smile, but her burning eyes could not hide her inner excitement. She was also calculating. If the boy really has several billion top-grade magic crystals, anyway, I want to make a good relationship with this boy, and I will not hesitate to make friends with him. Benxianzi''s one heart spring Mei Gong can make all the men in the world bow to benxianzi''s skirt. As long as this boy is a man, benxian will eat it. "2.5 billion high-grade crystal stones." Huang Lin''s voice is shaking. This is his limit. All the resources he has transferred from zongmen is 2.5 billion high-grade crystal stones. Beyond this amount, he can''t bear it. Ye Feng looks at Huang Lin without expression. He laughs in his heart. If it''s not for the sake of breaking the boundary, it really needs one yuan of heavy water. He really doesn''t want to raise the price so high. He doesn''t care about the 2.5 billion high-quality crystal stones, but he doesn''t want them. The one yuan heavy water, fried so high, is cheap for tianlongxuan. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, Huang Lin suddenly felt a sense of regret. He felt that he was once more on Ye Feng. He really wanted to immediately pull out his knife and kill Ye Feng. It''s not just to upgrade the water system fairies. What if we don''t upgrade them? 2.5 billion people have consumed all their resources in order to buy ten drops of 1 yuan heavy water. This is also too wasteful. Chapter 2891 Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and hugged his fist: "since elder Huang has made such a high price, I really don''t have so many crystal stones to consume. This one yuan heavy water belongs to you. Congratulations to elder Huang." There was a burst of laughter, and 2.5 billion high-grade crystal stones went to buy ten drops of 1 yuan heavy water, which was not auction, but the brain was broken. Huang Linzheng looks at Ye Feng: "boy, you don''t want to increase the price?" "No more. I''ll give it to you." Ten drops of 1 yuan heavy water, 200 million high-grade crystal is almost the same. Now it has sold for 2.5 billion yuan, Biyao excitedly holds the slender hand and rings the last bell. "For the first time, the second time, and the third time, congratulations to elder Huang. You have got ten drops of one yuan heavy water." Finally, he won the auction and got the one yuan heavy water he needed, but Huang Lin was more angry. He gnashing teeth and staring at Ye Feng: "boy, you deliberately do with this king, you wait, I will not let you go." Worried about Huang Lin''s repentance, Biyao immediately urged huanglin to trade crystal stones. "Master Huang, please complete the transaction. This is the one yuan heavy water you want. It''s very heavy. But if you take it well, it will fall on the ground and lose it. We won''t be responsible for it. " Huang Lin''s face was gloomy: "thank you. This is a favor. Huang won''t forget it." Although Huang Lin was angry at the auction, he lost a lot. He didn''t get the Qianyuan TIANYAO pill he wanted, but he spent all his money to buy ten drops of heavy water. Biyao announced with a smile: "according to the past practice, after the auction, it will be a time for free communication, and those who want to participate can stay in the hall." Only one third of the more than 2000 guests who attended the auction were willing to stay for free exchange. This free exchange item is also a part of the auction of Saint Luo Tianpin. Many disciples who have not sold their favorite items want to get what they want through free exchange. Ye Feng also wants to stay and have a look to see if it is possible to exchange his own goods. There are a wide range of commodities in the personal exchange meeting, including immortal utensils, skills and pills. It is not smaller than the auction, and there is no auction link, so the transaction is faster and faster. In the crowd for a long time did not find what they wanted. For a while, Ye Feng felt that there were several divine senses staring at him, including Huang Lin. Ye Feng thought, since you are after Laozi, I should give you a chance. Ye Feng is about to leave the auction, but she meets Bi Yao. She is followed by the elder of tianyaojing surnamed Luo. He pretended that he didn''t see Biyao, but Fang Zheng came to him, so he couldn''t hide. "Mr. wood, I haven''t gone back yet." "Girl Biyao, I''m going back." "I don''t know where Mr. Mu lives. I''ll visit him in person some other day." "No, I''m sure I''ll shut up when I get back, and I won''t be able to receive visitors." Biyao wanted to make friends with Ye Feng, talk to her about her family, and then visit her. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would close the door after borrowing it. She turned her down, which made her very angry. Several demon clansmen nearby, hearing Ye Feng''s reply, also smile in their hearts. The beauty of tianlongxuan, Biyao, wants to visit you. This is a good thing for Tianda. The boy refused. Biyao laughed awkwardly: "good day, young master mu. It''s dark. The city is in chaos. You''re pregnant with the peerless Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit. Do you want me to send elder Luo to escort you back to your residence?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd. It was not a good idea for a master of TIANYAO state to follow him. He also refused. "No, I can walk on my own without being escorted." "Mr. mu, be careful all the way." "Thank you for your concern." Ye Feng left the tianlongxuan, but did not directly return to the water moon interest stack, but went outside the city. He felt that some of his divinity was just the cultivation of the earth demon realm, and there was no master of the heaven demon realm. He is confident that even the first level experts of the demon kingdom can kill them, not to mention the guys in the land demon realm. He slowly came to a desolate valley outside the city. He looked up at the bright moon and felt that there were seven people coming here with him. These seven people were divided into three groups, and their accomplishments were different. Among them, there was an expert in the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng wondered whether the master of the demon kingdom was also coveting his own heavenly demon fruit? He is not already in the heaven demon realm. What do you want the fruit for? It seems that this person has other purposes. Ye Feng doesn''t have to guess, but the motives of those earth demon realm masters are the same, that is, they rob Ye Feng of Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit, and there may be some top-level white jade crystal. The first group is huanglin and the two demons. The three are close to each other and stare at themselves, hoping to devour them alive. Huang Lin has long locked Ye Feng with the symbol of divine consciousness. He sees that Biyao and Luo Changlao meet Ye Feng and talk.He is worried that the Tianlong xuanluo Presbyterian will escort Ye Feng away. Really let him guess, but did not expect Ye Feng directly refused. He was secretly happy in the back. Boy, you are so rampant. Others want to send heaven demon state experts to protect you, but you refuse. Since you want to die, you don''t blame me for being cruel. He is also worried that there will be various factors on the road to prevent him from attacking Ye Feng. On the main streets of the spirit City, there will be city guards to let them encounter their own murder and robbery, which is not good. To his surprise, Ye Feng didn''t return to the Moon Inn along the road. Instead, he went to a remote valley outside the city, where the moon was dark and the wind was high. It was a good place for murderers and evildoers. If you don''t, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. He called two good friends. They were cruel and ruthless. They didn''t spit out their bones. Xiuwei and he followed Ye Feng to the desolate valley. The second group of people were some guys who coveted Qianyuan tianyaoguo. There were also three people, but they didn''t go all the way. They just happened to go with each other. They planned to wait for Huang Lin and Ye Feng to fight each other to kill each other. If you want to reap the benefits of fishing, a mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. There is only one third person, Luo Changlao of tianlongxuan. He followed in the end, quietly followed, quietly, and merged with the night. If Ye Feng''s divine sense was not stronger than the master of TIANYAO realm, it could extend to thousands of Li, and it was really difficult to find out that Luo Changlao was here. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, the night is cold, and Ye Feng is a little homesick. The moon is the brightness of his hometown. The moon in the demon world is more colorful than that in his hometown. He didn''t look back, but said with a faint smile: "since it''s here, come out, elder Huang. Are you tired after such a long time? Do you want to have a rest?" Chapter 2892 Huang Lin three people came out with a sinister face. At that moment, he was a little nervous. Huang Lin is a little surprised. He knows Ye Feng is very cunning and not so easy to deal with. However, there are three people on his side, all of them are the top of the earth demon realm. What else should he worry about when dealing with a boy who only has seven level demon yuan cultivation? I may have been too careful. "Boy, hand over Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit, and I''ll leave you a whole body." Huang Lin didn''t want to leave Ye Feng''s whole body. He just worried that fighting would damage the precious Qianyuan TIANYAO fruit. Now he would like to tear Ye Feng into pieces. At the auction, the humiliation that he had been subjected to broke out completely in his mind at the moment. "Hand it in quickly." "You can''t be arrogant. I didn''t dare to do it at that time. It didn''t mean that I couldn''t kill you. It was at the auction of tianlongxuan. I gave tianlongxuan a face. Now, in this desolate valley, you will die." Ye Feng slowly turns around. He doesn''t pay attention to the three top level demons in front of him. There are three guys hiding in the distance, and he doesn''t pay attention to them. The biggest threat is hidden in the dark, tianlongxuan''s Luo Changlao. Ye Feng felt the breath of elder Luo at once. However wonderful the elder Luo was hiding, he could not be detected by those who had cultivated in the land demon realm in huanglin, but could not hide in front of Ye Feng''s divine sense hand. He understood that elder Luo was not here to protect himself. Facing Huang Lin''s threat, Ye Feng didn''t care at all. Instead, he made a face at him: "what you said just now is what I want to tell you." Huang Lin is furious. At the gate of tianlongxuan, he wants to do something. He has been repressed until now. If he doesn''t do it again, he will be dead. He is confident that he can kill Ye Feng with a knife. If he finds two more people, it will not add insult to injury? The reason why he found two more helpers was not to deal with Ye Feng, but he felt that other people coveted Ye Feng''s Qianyuan heavenly demon fruit, in order to deal with other sneak attackers. The two men, sun he and duanliushui Jiaguan, had known Huang Lin for a long time. They often colluded with each other and did some evil activities. When Huang Lin deals with Ye Feng, the two of them take out their weapons and guard behind huanglin to crush the array for huanglin. "Take your life, boy." Huang Lin suddenly appeared in the hands of a golden long knife, ruthlessly cut to Ye Feng. This cut, the golden light of the long knife, seems to cut the night into two pieces. Sun he flattered: "brother Huang, you have made great progress in your cultivation. As long as you get the heavenly demon fruit of Qianyuan, you will be able to enter the heaven demon realm. I''d like to congratulate you here." Jia Guan also had a surprised look on his face: "the elder brother''s knife contains the golden rule. It''s a Dao field, and no one can defeat it." Facing the praise of two friends, Huang Lin is a little complacent. Although his sword has not yet formed a real realm of law, the golden light field and the transformed false domain are enough to make the opponents of the same level of the demon realm be suppressed to death by his golden knife light, and they can''t breathe. Finally, he cuts down again and kills the opponent easily. He felt that his knife was going to cut Ye Feng in two. All of a sudden, he felt his knife light was broken, just like a stone falling into his knife field, and smashing his knife field into pieces. What''s going on? He was a little surprised, which found that Ye Feng had a long sword flashing purple light in his hand. The body of the sword is also twined with spider silk like lightning, crackling. It was the purple sword light that broke into his golden sword light and pierced his sword field. How is it possible that a seven level demon yuan boy can break my Dao range? Boom, a strong breath burst out on Ye Feng. The purple sword was several feet away from huanglin, but when it was pierced out of the void in front of him, he had no time to defend. Puchi, purple sword, directly through the throat of huanglin, and the flash of lightning, his head will be cut off, one of the spirits are crushed by the purple electric light. Those who hide in the dark are stunned. They think that Huang Lin will kill Ye Feng with a knife and snatch Ye Feng''s space ring. Then they are ready to kill Ye Feng and surprise them. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng killed Huang Lin with only one sword. Ye Feng killed huanglin, the peak of the demon Kingdom, with only one sword. To a large extent, he took advantage of the general intention of huanglin. Huang Lin didn''t expect Ye Feng to be a master with the strength equivalent to the first level of TIANYAO realm. He had already mastered the realm of laws, and mastered several laws, and the law of space understood the third level. The empty sword appeared in Huang Lin''s throat. At that time, he was still thinking about the angle from which to cut the sword. He had no idea that Ye Feng would come out of the void.After the thunder sword killed Huang Lin, Ye Feng put Huang Lin''s space ring into his own medicine King ring with a move of his wrist. His divine sense swept, and he felt the ten drops of one yuan heavy water in huanglin''s space ring. He couldn''t help sighing that the one yuan heavy water was destined to be his own. Although Huang Lin ran out of crystal stones and got it in his hands, he made a wedding dress for himself and instead sent the one yuan heavy water to himself. Sun he and Jia Guan looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what was going on. How could the elder brother be cut off with a knife, but was beheaded by the other side? It''s not good. Someone is secretly attacking. This boy is so insidious. How can I get to this valley? It turns out that there are helpers ambushing here. If you can kill big brother with one sword, you must be an expert in the heaven demon realm. The two men have been colluding with Huang Lin, and they are also cunning and alert. They don''t believe that Ye Feng killed the eldest brother huanglin. They think that there is an expert hiding in the dark and killing the boss with Ye Feng. This explanation is reasonable and reasonable. The two people turned their eyes and cursed: "boy, dare to kill our elder brother. You''re dead. The ten Heaven demon state experts of Wanyao gate will not let you go." "Boy, you don''t want to leave. We''ll fight with you when we call the experts of the heaven demon realm." Two people scolded, while retreating, and then a necked, whoosh, by night, fled. Ye Feng has seen the two people''s treachery for a long time. This kind of person is not worth doing by himself. He doesn''t want to stop them and kill Huang Lin by himself. It must be impossible to stop them. Even if they were stopped, there were four people hiding in the dark. Ye Feng sneered: "everybody, come out, the Ming people don''t do secret things, why hide their heads and expose their tails." In the distance, the three demon level masters in the dark looked at each other and did not appear, but quietly left. Chapter 2893 The three men, who were hiding in the dark and wanted to take advantage of fishermen, knew that their accomplishments were not as good as those of huanglin. Huang Lin all died in front of Ye Feng, and they didn''t have enough to see. They didn''t see how Ye Feng killed huanglin. They had more knowledge than sun he and Jia Guan. The breath of Ye Feng just burst out is obviously very strong. They realized that the boy''s strength was the cultivation of the heaven demon realm. The reason why they had brought huanglin here was that they had already made up their minds to fight back, while Huang Lin and himself were still trying to rob others'' things. They felt a burst of shame and panic, afraid to show up, quietly left. There was applause in the dark. Luo Changlao of tianlongxuan came out: "good boy, it turns out that childe Ye is also the cultivation of the heaven demon realm. He deliberately conceals his cultivation, interests and interests." Ye Feng burned huanglin''s corpse with a burning sun and purple fire. When he heard elder Luo call himself childe ye, he was surprised. Did the old boy recognize himself? It''s impossible. He can recognize me. He pretended to be confused and said, "Mr. Luo, you are too polite. I didn''t mean not to send it. You still sent me here. You go back and take me to say thanks to Biyao." With that, he turned to leave. Elder Luo said with a relaxed look: "ha ha, childe ye, you can really pretend that you are like this. You are not what you are. I really admire you. I''ve seen many face changing techniques, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one who can disguise his breath as a demon Listening to elder Luo insist on calling himself childe ye, Ye Feng knows that his whereabouts have been revealed. He is very curious about how the elder Luo recognized himself. He thinks that everything has been done perfectly. Now that he was recognized, he didn''t need to cover it up. He lost his ability of nine changes and returned to his normal appearance. He turned around and calmly faced old Luo. However, he had a chance to kill him. The old boy knew too much. He said with a faint smile: "Luo Changlao, how do you know my identity?" Elder Luo saw the killing machine hidden in Ye Feng''s eyes, but he didn''t care about his face and went on to Ye Feng. "Mr. Ye, I can''t see it just by looking at it with my eyes, but I can''t see it with my divine sense. Mr. ye may rest assured. I recognize you because of your top grade white jade. Mr. Ye has been to tianlongxuan in Baiyun city. In Baiyun City, only Mr. Ye can bring out the top-level white jade magic crystal. What''s more, I''m good friends with Lao Cui of Tianfu Pavilion. Because of your top white jade magic crystal, he let you sit on the position of elder of Tianfu Pavilion. Laocui told me Ye Feng laughs. In fact, he has also thought about this problem. If he uses the top-level white jade crystal, he may expose his real identity, but in order to make a boundary breaking amulet earlier, he goes all out. Elder Luo said that he was always a friend with Cui Chang in Tianfu Pavilion. The killing opportunity in his eyes disappeared. He felt that Cui Dachang was good, and his friend should be no worse. "Oh, elder naluo, you should know something about me. You are a friend of elder Cui. Did elder Cui feel disappointed when he knew that I killed the little Lord of Tianfu sect and an elder Wu?" "You killed the younger master of Tianfu sect and elder Wu. Elder Cui, they knew about it and announced that they would expel you from Tianfu Pavilion. But he also knew that you would kill elder Wu because he wanted to sacrifice you with blood. Although old Cui is unfair for you, he can''t ignore the decision of the general hall. " "If you meet elder Cui in the future, thank him for me. I''m sure I can''t go back to Fu Ge this day." "It''s not just Tianfu Pavilion. You are wanted by luoyunzong, xueyaozong and Baiyun city master. You can''t go back to Baiyun city." Ye Feng nods. He knows his own situation, but old Luo doesn''t say a little bit. The Lich hall also sent out a killer to kill him. After being killed by himself, the Lich hall also regards himself as the enemy. "Mr. Luo has been following me all the time. He doesn''t just want to tell me that." "I''m not so kind. Of course, I won''t be your enemy like Huang Lin. I want to cooperate with you." "Cooperate with me? Now I have offended several forces. I killed Huang Lin just now, and I also got involved in the Wanyao sect. If you cooperate with me, you are not afraid to be implicated? " "Ha ha, first of all, I am not afraid of these forces. Secondly, our cooperation is not a big show, but a secret operation, which will not attract the attention of those people. Moreover, I heard that we need to purchase a lot of materials in the spirit City, and this cooperation is related to one material you need." "Well, I''m more and more interested. It seems that you''ve investigated me." "I have many friends in the spirit city and tianlongxuan. It''s easy for me to ask about Mr. Ye. You want a wood spirit heart, and I happen to know where there is a wood spirit heart. " "Where is it?" Ye Feng knows that Luo Changlao won''t tell himself easily, and there will be conditions. Unexpectedly, elder Luo didn''t hide it, and said bluntly: "in the spirit forest."Ye Feng''s heart a joy, he just want to go to the spirit forest, elder Luo''s news is like icing on the cake. "Mr. Luo, it''s very generous of you to tell me so frankly." "I want to cooperate with Mr. Ye. Of course, I have to be frank first. However, you should know that no matter who is not a member of the elves'' clan, they can''t enter the spirit forest. So if I tell you, it''s equivalent to saying nothing." "Oh, as long as they are not elves, no one can do it?" "That''s right, even if it''s the heavenly demon emperor, it won''t work." Ye Feng ponders for a while. He wants to send Qianyuan tiandemon fruit to MengWu and let her take herself into the spirit forest. It seems that he wants to be simple. And he was surprised that he used the correspondence jade slips, and the dream dance did not answer. She seems to have no power. Even the little Lord of the elves can have a bad influence on her. She just doesn''t know what''s going on now. She doesn''t reply. Is she in trouble. Just as he was thinking, elder Luo gently wiped his face, and he turned into a middle-aged man with a delicate face. His ears were sharp and his skin was a faint red. Ye Feng Zheng lived: "Luo Changlao, are you making up to become an elf?" Elder Luo laughed: "like Mr. Ye, I also have my own secret. This is my true face. I am a member of the elves, so I know everything about the elves." Seeing that Luo Chang was a member of the elves, he knew more about the elves. Ye Feng simply asked, "then I ask your fairy maids to help me. Can I enter the spirit forest?" Chapter 2894 After listening to Ye Feng''s question, Luo Changlao easily guessed that Ye Feng and the fairy maiden of the elves knew each other. Elder Luo shook his head: "even the people of the elves have no power, let alone the saints. This is an order issued by the Council of elders 100000 years ago, concerning the safety of the elves." "Besides, I just heard a rumor. Maybe Mr. Ye is interested to know." "Oh, what''s the rumor?" "Do you know the saint of my family "Yes, I do." "Some friendship?" Ye Feng looks at Luo Changlao suspiciously, feeling that he knows something about dream dance, and it''s not a good thing. Elder Luo looks a little cautious. "It''s a little intimate, Mr. Luo. What do you mean by this? What happened to the dream dance "Mr. Ye deserves to be quick in mind. It is said that she killed two elders and the young master of the spirit clan in the secret land of the sea demon. She has been locked up for serious crimes, not to mention taking you into the spirit forest. She will be hard to defend herself." Ye Feng''s heart is tight. Although he has not known MengWu for a long time, he has a drink with her in the sea demon city, and makes concerted efforts to deal with Sikong and the two elders in the secret land of the sea demon. He is also a comrade in arms fighting together. He felt that MengWu was put into prison, which must have something to do with Sikong. The two elder elves killed themselves, but let Meng dance bear the responsibility. He felt a little guilty. "Can you tell where she''s being held?" "The news of the elves has been very closed. To tell you the truth, although I am a member of the elves, I have long been removed from the list by the elves, so I have been hiding my identity. In fact, if the saint is locked up, she will probably be locked up in the dungeon of the elves. " "The elves'' prison?" "The dungeon of the elves is a very evil place. It is dedicated to torture people. No one who has been locked up can come out alive. Even if he comes out, he will be tortured into a madman." In Ye Feng''s mind, the scene of dream dance being tortured can''t help but rush to the top of his head with a burst of anger. He thought about it and said, "do you want me to go with you into the spirit forest to find the heart of wood spirit?" "Yes, I''m just looking for something else, spirit water." "There are so many experts in the demon world. Why do you want me to go with you?" "I have to find you. It''s useless to find someone else. If I want to enter the spirit forest without being discovered by the elves'' guards, only through a teleportation array, which is an ancient teleportation array, can''t be triggered without enough top-level white jade magic crystals." Ye Feng is relieved that Luo Chang is always very clever and recognizes that he has a top-level white jade magic crystal. Indeed, only one can have top-level white jade magic crystal. "If I promise to cooperate with you and enter the spirit forest to find the spirit holy water, will I have a chance to enter the prison and rescue the dream dancing goddess?" Luo Changlao one Leng: "you want to enter the prison to save people?" "I killed the two elder elves. I can''t torture a girl because of what I did." "But I have to make it clear that I can take you to the prison, but I can''t go with you to save people. It''s too dangerous there. I''m guilty in the elves. I don''t want to go into the tiger''s mouth. I also advise you not to save people as much as possible." "I have decided, you take me to the heaven prison, and I will take you into the spirit forest with the top-level white jade magic crystal." "But go to the dungeon, put it last. Otherwise, if we disturb the guards, we will not be able to find the heart of wood spirit and the spirit holy water. I hope Mr. Ye will understand. " "Good deal, happy cooperation." "It''s not enough for us to enter the spirit forest. I''ve also found two helpers. Four of us will meet at the cliff in the north of the spirit city tomorrow morning." Ye Feng doubts: "there are still two people, that found the heart of wood spirit, how to distribute at that time?" "Don''t worry about this young master Ye. I know Lu. You provide the best white jade. The other two just cooperate with us. We can choose the treasure first, and then they can choose." "I''m not worried. I have something to say in front of me. Don''t make trouble again." "Mr. Ye has a delicate mind. I admire him very much. I''ll see you tomorrow morning." After leaving with Luo Changlao, Ye Feng changed into a wooden wind again and returned to the water moon interest inn. There was no trouble on the way. Back to his cave, Ye Feng took out Huang Lin''s ring. In huanglin''s ring, in addition to a few top-grade immortal utensils, it is a jade box containing one yuan of heavy water, as well as a small amount of top-grade crystal stones. It seems that in order to buy a yuan of heavy water, he is all he has. Unfortunately, all his efforts are cheap for Ye Feng. Ye Feng put the ten drops of 1 yuan of heavy water into his own medicine King ring. He intended to throw the old huanglin ring. God consciousness finally scanned it and found that in the corner of the ring, there was a round iron card like a black coin. The round iron plate has cold tentacles and chills people''s soul. It should be cast by cold iron. There is a beast''s head carved on it, which is full of a kind of ancient vicissitudes.There is an ancient Rune carved on the back of the black hantie card. Looking at this rune, Ye Feng has a familiar feeling that he has seen it before, but he can''t remember where he has seen it. He subconsciously said, "is it like the Rune of Archaean Protoss? Only Archaean runes are so old. " The king of Thailand instilled some divine knowledge into Ye Feng, which made him know a lot of ancient archaic deity runes. Because of the reasons not seen in ordinary times, these memories are deep in his memory. Only when he meets and is triggered will he remember. He closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. Finally, he found the corresponding Rune from the memory instilled by the emperor. "It''s really the ancient Rune of Archaean Protoss. It''s the number of Archaean Protoss. It means three." What''s the use of No.3 black iron? If Huang Lin has not been killed, you can also ask him that Huang Lin is now dead in his own hands. Who knows what the cold iron card is for? Maybe it''s just a souvenir. Ye Feng did not have time to think about the role of this cold iron card, and threw it directly into the king of medicine ring. His eyes stopped on the heavy water. He was relieved. One yuan of heavy water had also collected five of the nine main materials for making the broken boundary talisman. In addition, the sixth kind of heart of wood spirit also had its whereabouts. When he went to the spirit forest tomorrow morning, he would look for the heart of wood spirit. One step closer to his goal, he became more competitive. He thought of Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er. He didn''t know how they were living in the demon kingdom. They should be safe in that secret place. He also thought of dream dance. The girl was suffering from torture in the dungeon of the elves. This time he went to the spirit forest, he must rescue her. Chapter 2895 Time flies, Ye Feng just a little breath to the appointed time, Mao Shi is the darkness before dawn, the moon is hiding in the clouds. Before the dark, even the light of the luminescent crystal was three times weaker. Ye Feng got out of the water and moon stack and sat on his dark flying machine. It was as fast as a black shadow, and it melted into the whole darkness. In one meal, he arrived at the soul cliff in the north of the spirit city. Broken soul cliff is more than a thousand miles away from the spirit city. It is a towering cliff, smooth as a mirror. Below it is a deep and bottomless valley of broken soul. It is said that the broken soul canyon was split by a great power when the elves fought with the heavenly demon emperor hundreds of thousands of years ago. This knife almost cut the Baiyun continent in half. So far, there is still a fierce sword spirit in the broken soul canyon. If anyone enters the deep valley, he will be split into two parts. Most people dare not come to the cliff. In the dark, there are four people standing on the edge of the cliff, staring at the endless abyss below. These four people are Ye Feng and Luo Changlao. The two helpers brought by elder Luo, a man and a woman, are husband and wife. They are the first level cultivation of the heaven demon realm. He is a middle-aged man with a long beard and a Chinese face. He has a certain temperament and looks deep. The woman is a half old woman with a hot figure and a delicate appearance. After they saw Ye Feng, they were a little surprised that they could not see Ye Feng''s actual cultivation. Ye Feng did not suppress Ye Feng deliberately, which gave them the feeling that he was at the top of the demon kingdom. Ye Feng didn''t use the nine main skills of TIANYAO. He went out in his true colors and looked very young. Even if he looked at his bone age, he was only in his twenties. So when they first saw Ye Feng, their eyes were a little contemptuous. "You are Ye Feng, who is wanted by Xiao Nan and blood demon clan together?" They can''t think of it. Xiao Nan''s fierce name is not true, because it is a master of the middle level of Xiaonan''s demon realm that he let a man who has achieved the highest cultivation in the demon realm escape from his hand. Ye Feng joked: "yes, it''s me, isn''t it? If it is fake, it will be changed. " Elder Luo introduced them: "Luo Zhenghai, is my cousin, this is my cousin''s daughter-in-law Meijuan." "Are you two elves?" Luo Zhenghai nodded his head and said, "I am an elf." Mei Juan laughs: "I''m not, I''m a demon clan. Brother ye, how old am I to you? Call me sister Mei. Brother ye, so young, has become the most famous person in Baiyun continent. It''s unexpected. " The wanted notices were posted to the auction hall of tianlongxuan. Ye Feng is really famous. Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "sister Mei is joking. I don''t want to be famous. People are afraid of being famous, and pigs are afraid of being strong." Luo Zhenghai sighed: "as a human being, you are pursued and killed by several forces, and you still live well. This is your skill. In the Baiyun continent, even if the heaven demon realm master was wanted by Xiao Nan and the blood demon clan, I''m afraid it would have disappeared. " Elder Luo added for Ye Feng: "Mr. Ye killed the two old monsters, elder Guo and elder Wei of the spirit clan, in the secret land of the sea demon." Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan are even more surprised. They have no feeling that Ye Feng is wanted by Xiao Nan and blood demon clan, but they are shocked to hear that two senior elders of the spirit clan died in Ye Feng''s hands. Mei Juan looked at Ye Feng suspiciously: "elder Wei and elder Guo, the two old bastards are both heaven demon realm cultivation, and you killed them." Ye Feng disapproved and said, "elder Luo, this is not a good thing. There is no need to publicize it. Besides, we will go to the spirit forest soon. I am afraid they will seek revenge." Mei Juan slapped her thigh with a look of appreciation on her face: "well done, we two escaped from the elves. They were killed by these two old men. They had advanced accomplishments. We were not their rivals, so we could only disappear and hide in the Baiyun continent. I didn''t expect these two old men to die. It''s so happy. Brother ye, thank you. You avenged us. Luo Zhenghai also flashed a look of gratitude on his face and hugged Ye Feng. Ye Feng sees that Mei Juan is forthright in character and happy in gratitude and hatred. She is not that kind of insidious and evil person, so she has a good impression on her husband and wife. Ye Feng said to Luo Changlao: "Luo Changlao, now that we are all here, we can start. How far is it from here Luo Changlao said with a smile: "not far, it''s under our feet." "Right under our feet?" "That''s right. The transmission array is at the foot, in the heartbreak Canyon under the cliff. Because the sword meaning here is very strong, we''d better not use the flying sword, but use the wind control technique. The sword''s meaning is very strong. Only when the heaven demon realm is above the level of cultivation can you block it with the best defense immortal weapon. Remember to defend well. " Although Mei Juan learned from elder Luo that Ye Feng''s strength was excellent, even the elder of the spirit in the heaven demon realm had killed him, but his cultivation only seemed to be the land demon realm. She couldn''t help asking, "can brother Ye resist it?" Luo Chang nodded his head and said, "he should be able to stop it, or I won''t come to him."Ye Feng laughed and knew that sister Mei was concerned about herself: "sister Mei, don''t worry. If you can stop it, I will certainly be able to stop it." If other young people said this in front of them, they would feel that this man was too arrogant, but they knew Ye Feng''s strength and just laughed. Four people jumped off the cliff together, a gust of wind blew, they all used the imperial wind to decide, slowly fell to the bottom of the cliff. Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai are at the bottom, Ye Feng and Mei Juan are at the top. The meaning of the sword is generally inspired from the bottom of the cliff. Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai will be the first to be impacted by the ancient Dao meaning. In the fall to the half of the cliff, a fierce killing intention, from the bottom of the valley, straight up. The sword is cold and cold, sharp and fierce, like a strong wind. Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai each took out a purple shield, which was obviously two top-grade immortal tools. They were full of immortal spirits and blocked the sharp shooting of the sword. Bang, even the leaf maple above felt the strong impact. The light of elder Luo''s purple shield suddenly trembled and became dim. At the same time, the second strong knife killing machine has hit. Bang, this time, he chopped on Luo Zhenghai''s purple shield, which made the purple immortal''s light tremble and dim a lot. After the two Dao Yi Sha Ji passed, Ye Feng thought, it seems that the power of Dao Yi at the bottom of the valley is just like this. Before Ye Feng''s thought was over, he heard the continuous percussion sound from the shields of Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai, which was like thunder. The light of the shield would soon be the candle fire in the wind, flickering, and having a feeling of going out. The two men also had blue veins on their foreheads, showing an anxious look. Such a dense knife killing machine made them consume a large number of demon yuan, and the shield in their hands even had cracks, which seemed to be about to disintegrate. Chapter 2896 In the face of the sword intention to kill from the bottom of the broken soul cliff, Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai''s defense shields have cracks, and it seems that they will not be able to support it. Mei Juan quickly throws out a silk LOPA with yellow light, which grows bigger and bigger in mid air and turns into a silk with a radius of ten feet, blocking the sword like the waves of the angry sea. The silk Rapa is embroidered with numerous runes and emits a strong immortal spirit. It is obviously a top-grade immortal ware. The runes are inspired from the ROPA, blocking the surging intention of the sword. Countless knives and machines were chopping on the silk rapa. However, the runes on the silk Rapa were constantly chopped by the incoming sword, and the light gradually faded. And the more it goes down, the killing intention at the bottom of the broken soul cliff is more fierce. Luo Changlao and Ye Feng cast their eyes for help. The three defense immortal weapons can''t block the sword meaning from the bottom of the broken soul cliff. They need more strength. Ye Feng knew that he had to do it. His aura shield was shining brightly. At the bottom of the dark soul cliff, it seemed like a brilliant sun. Ye Feng can feel countless sharp knives, cut on his aura shield, which makes his wrist ache a little, but can''t cut the light of the aura shield. Soon, the sharp sword will gradually reduce until the calm. However, the four did not put away their defensive weapons until they were completely lowered to the bottom of the cliff. , as like as two peas, the small black grain of grain size, and the familiar smell of Y. Feng, pinched the black sand under his feet, and was surprised to find that these black sand were exactly the same as the black iron sand in the iron desert of the Changsheng kingdom. This is the black sand formed by crushing countless dark iron weapons. Although it is impossible to scan the bottom of the valley with divine sense at the top of the cliff, Ye Feng is surprised to find that his divine consciousness can be extended to the outside after reaching the bottom of the valley. His divine consciousness quickly scanned the place about a thousand miles before and after. All the walls around him were as hard as dark iron, which was very narrow. His divine consciousness could only move forward or backward. Hundreds of miles ahead, he found a trapped killing array, which blocked his divine consciousness. If he guessed correctly, it should be the transmission array that elder Luo said could enter the spirit wood spirit. However, his divine sense could not enter the transmission array and was blocked by a powerful force. Elder Luo pointed to the front: "five hundred miles ahead is the transmission array we are going to go to. However, the transmission array is protected by an array, and we need to work together to break the array." Elder Luo took out four array flags of different colors, black and white, green and red. He gave a red flag to Ye Feng, and a rosefinch was embroidered on the flag. elder Luo explained the usage of the array flag to everyone. "The teleportation array is an ancient teleportation array. Few people know about it. I found it by chance. This teleportation array was discovered by some elves and protected by a four elephant array built around the periphery. If you don''t know, it doesn''t exist. " "The four symbols array is divided into Zhuque, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu. The four of us have exactly four array flags. We can only enter the transmission array by breaking the array from four directions." Ye Feng has a certain amount of research on array. Luo Changlao said that he knew how to break the array. He had been in contact with the four quadrant array many times. The earliest one was from the naive master "array secret Yao". This time, the four element array is not as simple as that described in the "array secret". The four symbols array recorded in master naivete''s "secret essentials of array" is a basic array and an array to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. Its power and level are only level one arrays. However, the four symbols array of the protection transmission array is a six level trapped killing array with powerful killing intention and space energy. It is powerful enough to trap and kill an expert in the middle of the sky demon realm. The most powerful part of it is that it can mobilize the sword intention killing machine in the whole soul breaking cliff. This array is integrated with the whole soul breaking cliff. This array can only be broken, but not destroyed. When we came to the edge of the four elephant trap killing array, it was full of hazy fog within ten miles. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun had risen, but it was still dark under the abyss. Ye Feng felt the fierce killing opportunity. At least one-third of the knife meaning at the bottom of the broken soul cliff lies in the center of the four elephant trapped killing array. Although it has been hundreds of thousands of years, the power of this array is still amazing. It''s no wonder that Mr. Luo wants to find four people to break the four elephant trap killing array. If one person is missing, it is very difficult to break the array. According to elder Luo''s arrangement, Ye Feng throws the red array flag on the corresponding position. Suddenly, the rosefinch pattern on the flag seems to be alive and protrudes from the flag. A clear bird''s song sounded, and the air at the bottom of the dark and cold broken soul cliff rose in a straight line, and the rosefinch''s whole body spurted out a flaming flame and hovered in the air. At the same time, the flag of Luo Changlao and his team also changed. Qinglong, xuangui and Baihu all floated up in the air and roared with the rosefinch.Countless sharp swords came from all directions, but they were blocked by the light from the four spirit beasts. The different light emitted by the four spirit beasts set off a rolling fog in the array, revealing the black dark iron sand among them. Luo Changlao drew out a long purple sword. His look was a little excited. His array flag worked. His move was to smash the array. The four banners thrown out were also a four elephant array. However, it disturbed the corner of the four elephant killing array and revealed a little gap. "Let''s go in with me. The center of the four elephant killing array is the safest." Sure enough, we walked into the fog, only two or three miles, but the fog became thin, and we could not hear the sound of cutting the air like waves. You don''t know how to kill a big one here. You don''t know how to get sleepy All of a sudden, a fishy smell came from the air, and Ye Feng''s heart suddenly raised a kind of vigilance. "Old Luo, is there a fierce beast in the center of this battle?" Luo Changyi Zheng: "there is only a four elephant trapped killing array here, there is no..." before finishing the words, Luo Changlao''s face changed, and a purple light curtain was lifted up by the purple sword in his hand to block the front. Boom, out of the fog, a big black haired hand was slapped on elder Luo''s purple curtain. Although the curtain was not broken, elder Luo stepped back more than ten steps, and was shocked to spit out a mouthful of blood. All of them were stunned. They could slap a master at the first level of the demon kingdom to vomit blood. The power of this blow was quite terrible. Luo Zhenghai and Meijuan immediately blocked in front of Luo Changlao, worried that he would be attacked again, which would aggravate the injury. Chapter 2897 Luo Changlao stared at the front with disbelief. A huge black shadow came out of the fog. It was a big black bear with a height of ten feet. Judging from its momentum, it''s enough to cultivate the heaven demon realm. No wonder it can beat elder Luo to vomit blood with one hand. The black haired bear, with red eyes and confused mind, is unable to incarnate into adult form even though it has exceeded the cultivation of level 7 transformation state. Moreover, the demon clansmen appear in their original form, which can exert their strength and ferocity, enhance their defense and attack power, and resist the attack of magic power. Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan each display their weapons and attack the black haired bear. Luo Zhenghai is holding a light blue long sword. He recites the incantation silently. The blue sword in his hand condenses a blade with a length of ten Zhang in the air. A fierce killing opportunity is pouring out around him. Mei Juan still wields a silk rapa, but this blue one is different from the silk Rapa full of runes just now. It is embroidered with beautiful landscape paintings, which is noble and elegant. Looking at the black haired bear ten Zhang high, Mei Juan looks dignified. On the mountain top of Napa, a mountain shadow condenses in the mid air. The mountains are overlapping and winding. The shadow of the mountain became more and more solid, and finally it turned into a mountain with a hundred feet long, and fell down against the black haired bear. Facing the blue blade and the towering mountain, the black haired bear showed a look of panic. It stretched out its huge furry claws and beat it horizontally to pieces. It opened its big mouth again and let out a white light. The white light collided with the falling mountain shadow. The roar and rumble, like a mountain fall, shook people''s Qi and blood floating, while the mountain shadow of LOPA was smashed by the white light of the black haired bear. Ye Feng secretly wonders where the black haired bear came from, or a fierce beast cultivated in the heaven demon realm. It is powerful, and easily smashes the attacks of the two Heaven demon state masters. Ye Feng did not make a move, because he felt that in the misty fog, there was a more powerful threat, and the pressure was like a mountain peak pressing on him. Elder Luo''s purple sword light cut through the fog and cut it on the black haired bear. Unexpectedly, it was thick skinned and thick, and a top-grade immortal sword could not hurt it at all. Luo Chang''s attack was destroyed by the black haired bear. Instead of hurting it, it aroused its ferocity. It opened its bloody mouth and roared. The chaotic sound waves were like raging sea waves, which made Luo Chang''s three people almost unable to stand. In the turbulent flow, Meijuan resisted the strong wind: "brother Luo, where does this big black bear come from? Is it specially guarding the transmission array?" "I don''t know. It shouldn''t have appeared." "Brother ye, fight it with us. This guy is so tough that my sword can''t hurt it." "The monsters in the transformation period can double their defense and attack power by several times. This is where the demon people are stronger than our elves." "To deal with this monster, you can only attack it with the realm of law." "I''ll try." Luo Zhenghai''s long sword was covered with blue light. A turbulent River surrounded him, including the black haired bear. This turbulent River scale wave light, with a strong sense of water system rules. This is the area of Luo Zhenghai''s water system law. Demons into the original form, can rely on instinct demon yuan attack, enhance attack and defense, this is their advantages, but there are also shortcomings. However, they can not cast profound magic, only cast their own life magic, and can not understand the power of the law and use the power of the law field. "No matter how strong its defense is, it can''t be stronger than my sword sea." The turbulent River, each drop of water, was full of light, turned into sharp knife light, containing endless killing intention, and rushed to the black haired bear. The attack in the field of Dao Hai''s law makes Luo Zhenghai''s Dao idea more powerful. The light of the sword is like water, and the water is like the meaning of the sword. The black bear stood up straight and roared. His claws smashed the light of the sword. However, with the increase of Dao Hai law, the meaning of the sword became more fierce. A part of the knife cut into the legs of the black haired bear. Although the choppy sea of knives can only be cut to the waist of the black haired bear, its legs are cut with blood, skin and flesh, and black hair flying. Luo Zhenghai was overjoyed to see the hope of victory. As long as a few more strokes, the giant black bear would be seriously injured. He wanted to continue to use the area of the sea of swords to kill the black haired bear completely. Another record of the sea of swords was surging, like a flood breaking the dike. It contained the intention of a sword and chopped the bear. The legs of the black haired bear are bloody, but its wounds are all skin injuries, and its self-healing ability is amazing. Those bloody wounds are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.This giant bear can''t kill you. It''s too strong for them Mei Juan snorted coldly: "let me come." A yellow light flashed by, and Ye Feng was surprised to find that the place where he stood was covered with endless yellow sand, surrounded by the force of soil laws. He was relieved that Mei Juan understood the rules of the earth system. Generally, the demon people and the spirit people who enter the cultivation of the heaven demon realm will understand the power of the law and master the law field. This is the obvious difference between the cultivation of the heaven demon and the earth demon state. The friars of the earth demon realm master the false domain, but only a little bit of the law field. When they enter the heaven demon realm, whether they are wise or cultivated, they will understand the power of the law between heaven and earth. Mei Juan kept holding the formula in her hands and saying something in her mouth. Her LOPA''s light and shadow were more complex and solid, and the peaks appeared around her. This peak has changed, and they are constantly compressed and refined. Until the image becomes very clear, Ye Feng finds the mountain shadow condensed by Meijuan, which contains a lot of soil laws, and becomes a huge stone gun. Each stone spear is seven or eight feet long. The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin. The head of the spear is as sharp as a knife and emits a faint yellow light. The black haired bear kept flapping its teeth and claws. The wound just cut by the sea of knives had completely healed. It kept roaring, and its momentum was not reduced, but also became more powerful. Faced with the powerful stone spear, locked by the force of the earth law, the black haired bear did not fear, but showed fierce light on its face, and its whole body was filled with black light. Its legs are like two big stone pillars, and its body is like a majestic hill. Mei Juan''s stone gun from condensation to formation, speaking of slow, in fact, is something between the blink of an eye. Chapter 2898 Meijuan''s slender jade hand suddenly waved, a stone gun as fast as a meteor, rushed to the black haired bear. The black fur bear''s double claws are constantly waving. The black light emitted by its claws contains powerful power, which smashes one stone gun to pieces. There was also a fast stone gun, which broke through its dancing claws and re stabbed on its body. However, there was a faint black light on the piercing point, which could not hurt the great power of black hair. Mei Juan was surprised and said, "can this black bear shine? What the hell is this guy? " Luo Chang''s brows are locked tightly, and he is more and more confident. His sword area contains the rules of wind system, which is powerful, but it is not as strong as Luo Zhenghai''s sword field, nor as cruel as Mei Juan''s stone spear. He cast a look of inquiry to Ye Feng. What to do? If we don''t kill this black bear, we can''t enter the transmission array. Mei Juan''s eyes flashed a startled look: "just now it has not used black light defense, only with its own defense, Zhenghai can hurt it, now with black light defense, we can''t hurt it." Luo Zhenghai sighed: "this black haired bear is a kind of mutant fierce beast. I have never seen such a fierce beast. Although it can''t attack in the field, its defense is too strong. It seems that only the four of US attack together, try to see if we can kill it." "But the four of us can''t stack together. Even if we attack together, we can''t hurt it." Ye Feng has been observing, he said coldly: "to deal with this fierce beast, only have stronger strength than it can defeat it, otherwise you can''t hurt it." "Stronger than it? We are all the first level of the heaven demon realm, but it can''t help it. It''s a mutated fierce beast, and there are also cultivation achievements in the heaven demon state. It seems that only those who are at the peak of the heaven demon state or the cultivation of the demon God state can kill it. " Ye Feng light way: "let me have a try." Luo Zhenghai doubted: "brother ye, although you are very powerful, you want to... Mei Juan also cast a look of disbelief:" brother ye, you can have a try, don''t try too hard. This black bear is too strange, I doubt it has more powerful tricks. " Luo Changlao has seen Ye Feng kill huanglin in the demon Kingdom, but now he is facing a fierce and mutated beast with more strength than the first level of TIANYAO realm. He has no too much confidence in Ye Feng. "Be careful, brother Ye." Feeling that he was locked in by Ye Feng''s divine sense, the black haired bear knew that Ye Feng was going to do something to him. He first roared at Ye Feng, his hands were covered with black light, and he snapped at Ye Feng. Ye Feng disappeared from the original place. He appeared from the void and stabbed 19 swords at the black haired bear. However, each sword felt the feeling of stabbing on the rock. Instead of hurting it, he made his blood float. Since the thunder sword can''t hurt it with the empty sword, Ye Feng considers whether to cast the void black hole. However, its own empty black hole is too slow to spread out, and it is only a few feet round, and this black bear is 10 Zhang high. The empty black hole may not be able to hurt it. What makes Ye Feng more alert is that he feels that there is some instability in the nearby space. The power of the space law of the transmission array is very weak. Will his own space law force cause the collapse of the space law of the transmission array. On second thought, he gave up the use of the void black hole. He kept beating the black bear with the blood seal of Tiansha in his hand. He could not break through the black light defense around him, but could only slow down the attack speed of the black bear. He changed several kinds of attack methods, but the effect was not ideal. Ye Feng''s several attacks made the black bear furious, but its huge claws became slow because of the Tiansha blood seal, and could not hurt Ye Feng. I don''t know if he was angry by Ye Feng, or after fighting, the black bear recovered his mind and was able to spit out his words. He said with a sneer: "you weak people, get out of here. If you can''t beat me, you will use the wheel tactics. It''s shameless. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you." Taught by a black bear, Luo Changlao felt ashamed but helpless. Ye Feng sneered: "you really have thick skin and thick flesh, a little skill, but I still have a artifact. I don''t believe your skin can stop it." "Don''t talk big. Come here. I''m not afraid of you." Ye Feng takes a deep breath and decides not to attack the black bear with magic. The black light released by the black bear has a certain immunity to the magic attack. He decides to use his body refining skill to defeat the black bear with strength. The Archean mystery war let Ye Feng feel a rage straight to the spirit of heaven, his body gradually increased, in the blink of an eye became a eight Zhang tall giant. He felt power in his veins. To his surprise, he was a little bigger than the last time when he used the Archean secret arts war. He guessed that it was related to his body refining method of Tianlong. Black scales appeared on his skin, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant covered with scales.His archaic Shenyuan immediately increased by dozens of times, which directly led him from the middle level of Xuyang realm to the perfection of Xuyang realm, and reached the cultivation of half step real Yang realm, which was infinitely close to the perfection of TIANYAO realm, that is, the cultivation of banbu demon realm. Under his ribs grew a pair of arms, one hand holding the Dragon shuttle, the other hand holding the magic star flying hammer. A violent momentum rushed to all directions, so that they all felt frightened and threatened. Seeing Ye Feng''s transformation, Mr. Luo was stunned. They were all elves, but they were the natives of the demon world. It''s not surprising that some Elven people have changed their bodies. However, Ye Feng is a human being and can actually transform. Some of the Terran friars can practice the demon clan skills, cultivate the demon family human demon pill, and carry out the animal transformation. But Ye Feng''s transformation is not that kind of beast, did not release the demon yuan, but its own archaic God yuan rose straight. The black haired bear no longer roars at Ye Feng. It feels a strong sense of life and death crisis. He stepped back a few steps, with a look of horror in his eyes. It knows that Ye Feng''s strength is better than that of himself, but he is not willing to admit defeat. It gives out a long cry to the sky. In the fog, a green light suddenly penetrates into its spirit. Ye Feng looked at the black haired bear coldly. The green light was just what he had just felt. It was something hidden in the deep fog, which was full of a cold and overcast atmosphere. This green light is very much like a kind of ghost, which seems to have a certain connection with the black haired bear. When the green diamond and the black bear body, the momentum of the black bear is also climbing, frightening. Chapter 2899 Luo Chang old three people also saw that green light, Meijuan startled way: "that green light is what?" Luo Zhenghai frowned: "it seems to be a kind of ghost. I feel the breath is very gloomy." "It should be a kind of ghost. It enters the body of the black haired bear. Does it want to take it away?" "No way. Who will take away a fierce beast?" Ye Feng remembered that he had seen a kind of ghost possessed skill in the ghost record, which was similar to taking away the house, but it was more profound than taking the house. It only happened when the human soul was injected into the fierce beast. It was a kind of distraction, which made the fierce beast become its own part and become more powerful. He immediately reminded them: "this is not to take away, but a kind of distraction, to inject their own original spirit into their favorite animals, so that the combat effectiveness of pet animals can be enhanced." The black haired bear''s neck immediately raised a piece, growing a huge ball, and the ball gradually showed the outline of the five crowns. In the blink of an eye, the black haired Bear grew a second head, the head of a middle-aged man, but without hair and eyebrows, bald. The man''s face was ferocious and even more evil than the giant bear. He roared: "you bastards, I won''t let you go if you disturb me." Ye Feng did not feel what, Luo Chang several old people looked at each other, showing a look of panic. "Ben Shen, this guy calls himself his own god people. Is he a master of demon kingdom?" "Almost, this black haired bear is his fierce animal, and has reached the cultivation level of heaven demon state. He should be the cultivation of demon kingdom." Ye Feng was dismissive of this: "don''t worry about him. Even if he is an expert in the demon Kingdom, he is just a remnant now, otherwise he will not enter the body of the fierce beast. Don''t be scared by him. " Luo Chang old three people listen to Ye Feng so say, crazy heart, just gradually calm down. The head of the black haired bear, with angry and hateful eyes, stares at Ye Feng fiercely. "Boy, you are bold and don''t ignore Ben Shen. After you change, you can fight with Ben Shen." The black bear rushed to Ye Feng with a roar. And Ye Feng is also like a mutant fierce beast, covered with black scales, full of strong dragon breath, and rushed to fight with the black haired bear. The black haired bear''s claws swept across Ye Feng''s shoulder. The sharp bear claws tore Ye Feng''s clothes and scratched a deep mark on his dragon scales. Ye Feng felt that his shoulder was about to be broken, which made him excited. However, to his surprise, his bones did not break, and his skin contained dragon spirit. There was also a kind of heaven dragon power which was synthesized by practicing the Tianlong body building method. This power lies in the skin. His Tianlong body building method is still at the sixth level, and the power of the Heavenly Dragon has only reached the skin, but it has been able to block the experts of the heaven demon realm from making a full attack. He imagined that in the future, he would refine the body building method of Tianlong to 18 and the strength of Tianlong to the bone and blood. He would not hurt him even if he was an expert in the demon kingdom. Luo Changlao and they see Ye Feng transform, grow a pair of arms, the whole body is full of scales, very shocked, but do not feel anything, do not know how much scale on his body has a great effect. They were surprised when they saw that the black haired bear could tear open a hard, cold iron claw, leaving only a trace on the black scales. "His scales are so hard. After the transformation of the black haired bear, it''s full of the middle level of the heaven demon realm. If you go down with one paw, you can tear the cold iron, but you can''t catch any scales." "His scales are harder than the scales on the golden rhinoceros." The head of the black haired bear also showed an incredible look. He had been combined with the fierce beast, and his strength immediately increased. Unexpectedly, this claw did not hurt the other party. He suddenly realized: "boy, you are a body builder. Are you a man or a demon In the demon world, most of the demon people are spirit and body double cultivation. Their demon bodies are much stronger than human bodies. Although their magic power is not as good as that of immortals, they refine their bodies to make up for this part of the deficiency, so that they can be as powerful as the immortal. No matter how black haired bear looks, Ye Feng punches hard. In the Tianlong body refining method, his spiritual power can be transformed into strength, and he also has the blood power of the bull race. This blow makes his fist power contain two kinds of blood force and the law of power. His fist, which was the size of a millstone, hit the black haired bear heavily, which directly set off a strong air current, which was more powerful than the magic attack power. The air gave out a kind of sound explosion sound, which made the eardrum hum. The black haired bear has black light to protect his body. But under this blow, its body as tall as a hill flew backward and fell into the soil, as if the mountain collapsed, shaking the earth. Ye Feng felt full of strength. The Archean Shenyuan inspired by the Archean Shenshu war and the blood power of the Manau clan made him understand the law of power, so that his strength was doubled. The black haired bear fell heavily on the ground, and his eyes widened. The ten foot black hair bear, weighing about 1000 tons, also had the ability of distraction and combination. Its defense strength was comparable to that of the middle level of the heaven demon realm, but it could not block a human''s fist.Although this human can transform, is a body refiner, should not have such divine power. The black haired bear felt the part of his fist. His body was sunken inward, and at least half of his bones were broken. It was not only the pain of breaking the bone, but also the thread of distraction. He felt that he had to leave the body. Black hair giant bear is as strong as a hill. Three experts in the heaven demon realm use all their magic power to attack it with immortal tools, but they are knocked down by Ye Feng. And this fall, want to climb up, but it will be difficult. He turned over and tried to get up with the pain of tearing all over his body. Ye Feng''s second punch came down again. He did not cast any magic, did not cast space or the five element law, nor did he use the Tiansha blood seal. These attacks could not penetrate the strong defense shield of the black haired bear. Only pure force can penetrate its shield and hit it hard. Ye Feng''s fist, with a whistling sound, caused the air to produce a round halo like fluctuations, and hit the black haired bear who wanted to get up. Boom, as if the sky rang thunder. The black haired bear was directly hit by a blow, opened its arms and legs, and returned to the ground. Another strong shock made the stones on both sides of the cliff fall. The black haired bear''s eyes widened. It seemed to see the shadow of its own death. The newly healed broken bone was broken again, and this time at least two-thirds of the whole body was broken. Its strong and flexible skin and strong self-healing power do not work in front of Ye Feng''s fist which contains the law of strength. Chapter 2900 Black hair giant bear showed a look of panic, the head issued a heart rending Scream: "good pain, boy, you, who are you in the end? Are you also a God It feels that Ye Feng''s fist has the breath of the frightening dragon clan, the Manniu nationality and the archaic Shenyuan. Ye Feng sneered: "yes, I am also a God." The black haired bear bared his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. He had a strong defense light shield, and was not afraid of the immortal weapon attack. However, the powerful force directly hit him through the mask. Ye Feng''s fist once again covered with a golden light, although he had just understood the law of power, and the divine lines of the law of power emerged under his fist. Suddenly, the black haired bear rolled to the side like a meat ball. At the same time, a green light turned into a long green sword from the fog. It was as fast as lightning and chopped at Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt as like as two peas of green light. The knife meaning was exactly the same as the knife''s meaning of the cliff. It could be said that this knife contained all the knife meanings of the broken cliff. And this knife came too fast. Ye Feng was concentrating on dealing with the black haired bear. Facing this knife, he had no time to defend with aura shield. He did not dare to belittle the meaning of this wisp of knife. In its heyday, he could directly cut the Baiyun continent out of a abyss. Although it has been tens of thousands of years, the sword idea is still powerful enough to break his aura shield, so he can''t use it to fight against it. His fists had already risen. Although the two hands under his armpit, one with dragon shuttle and the other with magic star flying hammer, did not inject Shenyuan into his armpit and could not compete with this powerful sword idea. The only thing that can compete with the intention of the sword is his fist, which is full of scales and infused with two kinds of blood force, the law of power. He had to give up the pursuit of the black haired bear and roared to the ground. The blow changed direction and faced the green long sword which was cut down to compete with the powerful intention of the sword. There was a violent explosion, and a huge shock wave rushed in all directions. In front of him, the earth cracked, and the impact force lifted up the hard soil, and opened a deep pit about 100 Zhang deep, while Ye Feng covered his arm and stood at the bottom of the pit. The long sword made of green light was also torn apart by Ye Feng''s fist. The blade was intended to shoot from all directions, making the stone wall at the bottom of the cliff as hard as iron. Innumerable rocks rolled down from the cliffs on both sides, which made the earth shaking and stopped for a long time. Ye Feng''s face is pale. He has a strong sense of knife. His fists are covered with thick scales and contain the body refining technique of Tianlong. The power of the Heavenly Dragon can knock down a giant black bear weighing about 1000 tons with one blow. However, he is cut off half of his hand by the powerful sword intention at the bottom of the broken soul cliff. He trembled, half of the palm of his hand was white, blood flowed straight, and the residual intention of the knife still raged on the blood vessels. Luo Chang''s three men were shocked. The intention of the knife hurt Ye Feng. Obviously, he was manipulated by the head on the neck of the black haired bear. The black haired bear got up from the ground. The head without hair and eyebrows showed a gloomy smile: "boy, your life is so big that my soul breaking knife can''t kill you." Hearing that the head mentioned the soul breaking knife, there was a look of panic in their eyes. Ye Feng''s hand, condensed into a fist, is constantly seeping with blood. He looked at the black haired bear coldly. He didn''t know the origin of the soul breaking sabre, but judging from the look of Luo Chang''s three old people, it could be concluded that the soul breaking Sabre was related to the soul breaking cliff. Luo Changlao rushed to convey the message to Ye Feng: "this guy is an old demon who has lived for nearly a million years. It is said that he is called the God of Tiandao demon. In those years, he cut out the broken soul cliff with a full knife. However, he fell here after the first world war with other demon gods, and he didn''t expect to live again now. " Ye Feng was relieved: "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you were the master of the sword at the bottom of the broken soul cliff. No wonder you can cut off one of my hands." "How about you refining your body? Even if you grow dragon scales, I can also kill you." Ye Feng''s broken hand has a faint red light. He has been reborn for three times, soaked in Lingquan, soaked in purple pith for thousands of years, and then practiced the Tianlong body training method. Although he broke his hand, his strong self-healing ability soon made him grow a new section of hand bone. The black haired bear finally cut Ye Feng, with a trace of revenge pleasure, was very proud, but saw Ye Feng''s fist soon recovered, and his face was covered with a layer of cold. Ye Feng has a trace of sarcasm in his eyes: "finally, you are an old demon millions of years ago. You died here a million years ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you could gather spirits to be reborn and raise a fierce beast. Unfortunately, you can only attack me once. It''s impossible to attack me again." The face of the black haired bear''s head became more and more gloomy. Ye Feng said that he was right. He gathered all the knife intentions at the bottom of the broken soul cliff and attacked him with all his might. Only then did he cut off half of Ye Feng''s hand. And Ye Feng''s strong self-healing ability makes him more afraid.Although the hand healed, he had to rest for a period of time after the injury. However, Ye Feng now has four hands. A pair of hands under his armpit flashed a dazzling purple light. He held up the Dragon shuttle, and his whole body poured into it. The God of Tiandao demon has seen Ye Feng''s Dragon shuttle for a long time. However, Ye Feng just used his fist and didn''t inject Shenyuan into it. The power of Shenlong shuttle did not come into play. Now the Dragon shuttle gives out dazzling purple light and gives out a strong spirit of artifact. The head of the black haired bear flashes a look that is not easy to detect. He was secretly shocked. I said that how could this weapon look familiar? This is not the magic weapon of archaic Protoss, dragon shuttle? How can this boy have dragon shuttle? No, this kid has Archean God yuan, half man and half god, and Archean blood. I just focused on rebirth, and my cultivation was not stable. I only had the cultivation in the heaven demon realm. I didn''t have a body yet. I just lived on this black bear, not the enemy of dragon shuttle. As soon as his eyes turned, he showed a faint smile: "although I can kill you, I am not a good person to kill. Boy, we''re misunderstood. I''m reborn here. I didn''t expect you to break in. In fact, we don''t have to fight to death. You are here to open the transmission array. It has nothing to do with God. I will not stop you. If you need my help, I can help you too. " Hearing this from the black haired bear, Luo Changlao, who was frightened, was more surprised and relaxed. They are worried that it will be a big problem to provoke the old monster of millions of years ago. Although it is only a spirit gathering and rebirth, it is not easy to deal with it without the strength to cut through the cliff one million years ago. Chapter 2901 Luo Changlao, they didn''t expect that the God of Tiandao demon actually begged for peace. The old guy suddenly showed kindness? Let it a million years ago the old demon, to Ye Feng they beg for peace, it is helpless. Tiandao demon God was one of the top ten demon gods in the demon world millions of years ago, and its name is not inferior to Zhentian demon God. A million years ago, he was at the peak of the demon God, but he died under the sword of Zhentian demon God. Even the soul breaking knife was turned into cold iron debris. This cliff was split by him one million years ago. Although the gods and spirits are all destroyed on the surface, there is a trace of residual souls hidden in the depths of the earth. He once got a ray of soul tonifying method, and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and other spirits to recover his own remnant soul. It''s a pity that the bottom of the cliff is full of his original intention of sword. No one dares to come in. A million years ago, only a few demon people went down to the bottom of the cliff to seek opportunities, but they also let him absorb some spirits and grow stronger and stronger. After millions of years, the spirit finally formed. However, he had no body, so he could only live on a black fur bear. His spirit is very powerful, so that the black bear mutated into a big black bear ten feet high. He felt Ye Feng and four of them went down to the bottom of the cliff. Three of them were the cultivation of the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng''s spirit was more powerful than the demon people of the heaven demon realm. He was very surprised. If he could kill four people and suck their spirits, he would be more powerful and even take away one of them. I didn''t expect that one of them, however, was so powerful that his plan went bankrupt. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that the God of Tiandao demon will be kind. The old monster of a million years ago should have recognized his artifact, Shenlong shuttle, and only when he knew that he was not the opponent of dragon shuttle, would he seek peace. He was not afraid of the old monster, but it was not easy to kill him. Besides the horror of the old monster, he was able to control the knife spirit of the cliff. No wonder he felt a strong sense of life and death crisis as soon as he entered the fog. He has always believed in his feelings, so since he has spared no effort to beat the black haired bear, he is afraid of being attacked by the hidden thread of murder. It turns out that he did the right thing. He pretended to be aggressive: "shut up, it''s none of your business? You cut off my hand and say that it has nothing to do with you? There''s no need to fight for death. Why don''t you say it before you want to kill us? If you want to fight, you can''t fight if you say you don''t. No matter who you are, the old demon millions of years ago or resurrected, I will fight with you today. " The Dragon shuttle in his hand gave out a dazzling light, and a powerful killing machine spread around. The sun and purple fire mixed with tiny electric light twined on the Dragon shuttle, making a crackling sound from time to time. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, black as ink from time to time sounded, rolling thunder. The temperature at the bottom of duanhun cliff is constantly rising. There is a layer of red flame floating on the cold iron sand. The magma and the fire sea flow slowly. The superposition of the laws of thunder system and fire system makes the power of the two laws become more powerful. The God of Tiandao demon is just the body of the spirit. He lives in the body of the black haired bear, but he may be beaten out of the body at any time. Just now Ye Feng only hit three fists, and the spirit of Tiandao demon God was almost knocked out of his body. He still felt a little bit frightened when he thought about it. The head on the neck of the black haired bear saw Ye Feng exerting the thunder domain and the fire domain. The superposition of the two law domains made his face more ugly. If ordinary people can understand the power of one law, it''s good to master one kind of law field. This boy can exert two laws at the same time. If he knew that Ye Feng understood the power of nearly nine laws, he would lose his chin. He knew that Ye Feng was not easy to deal with, and could not help but soften his tone: "this, I am a very cherish younger generation, I can compensate you." Ye Feng can''t help but move in his heart. This is an old monster of a million years old. He was killed millions of years ago. He could gather his spirit and be reborn. There must be many good treasures. Although excited, Ye Feng pretended not to care: "compensation? It''s easy to say. If we are not careful, but we are almost killed by you, this is not a little compensation can do. What''s more, you''ve been dead for a million years, and the spirit still lives on a black bear. What can you pay for it? " Tiandao demon God bit his teeth: "although I don''t have any good things on me, I know there is a place where there is Leichi jade liquid. I can take you to get it. This little brother, you have understood the law of thunder system. The jade liquid of thunder pool can at least advance your thunder system law to the third level." "Leichi jade liquor?" Ye Feng is secretly pleased that he really needs this treasure. He is not in order to make his Lei system law advanced to the third level, but to refine the boundary breaking rune. Ye Feng to Luo elder they cast inquiry look. They don''t want to be enemies with this old monster millions of years ago. They are very afraid of the sword meaning at the bottom of the broken soul cliff. When they see the God of the sword demon, they not only seek peace, but also promise to compensate. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.Luo Changlao coughed and chuckled kindly: "since the predecessors have said so, we might as well turn our swords into jade and silk. We are here to open the transmission array and enter the spirit forest. There is no need to fight to death." Listen to elder Luo say so, Luo Zhenghai, Mei Juan also echoed one after another, Ye Feng''s face shows some reluctance, but in the heart has been happy to bloom. It''s really hard to find a place to go without any effort. I immediately enter the spirit forest to get the heart of the wood spirit, and then get the jade liquid of the thunder pool, which is further away from my goal. But he didn''t trust the million year old demon spirit who lived in the body of the black haired bear. He said coldly: "master Tiandao, since we say so, we don''t have to fight to death, but we can''t say anything. How can we believe you, master Tiandao?" Seeing Ye Feng calling himself an elder, the God of Tiandao demon is relieved. He is not afraid of Luo Changsan, but he is afraid of the Dragon shuttle in Ye Feng''s hand. It took me a million years to gather this spirit. If I was stabbed by a dragon shuttle, I was afraid that all the spirits would be destroyed, and there would be no firewood to burn. He turned his eyes and put on a sincere look: "you little generation, do not know this God, of course, do not know that this God was famous in the demon world a million years ago. If you say so, of course, you will do it. How can you deceive you? If you don''t believe me, I can swear with my soul, if you cheat you, all the spirits will be destroyed." For most of the monks, this kind of swearing by their own soul and soul is more credible. If they violate the oath, there will be cracks in the heart of the Tao, and the cultivation will not be able to improve. Chapter 2902 Ye Feng saw that the God of the sword demon swore to the soul of the Dao heart. He still didn''t believe him, but he had nothing to do. "Since you say so, tell me where Leichi jade liquor is, and we will cease the war." Listening to Ye Feng''s promise of his conditions, the God of Tiandao demon was relieved: "it''s OK to tell you, but I don''t care if you can find it. The Leichi jade liquid is not in the spirit forest, nor in the Baiyun continent, but in Lei Yuanxing of the demon world. There is the address of Leichi Yuye in the jade slips. Take it. " Tiandao demon God did not know where to find a jade slip and threw it to Ye Feng, and showed a shrewd look. That look was saying that it would not be of great use to tell you. It is very difficult to go to Lei Yuanxing. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness sweeps inside. Inside is a map of a continent. It is a strange continent. He can be sure that it is not a Baiyun continent. There is no demon sea, nor sea demon city, spirit city and other places he is familiar with. Ye Feng is not familiar with the place names of the demon world, but he knows that the demon world is just like the demon world. Outside the Baiyun continent, there is a void. In the void, there are many Xiuzhen planets. He put the jade slips into the medicine King''s ring, and after ending the affairs in the spirit forest and rescuing the dream dance, he tried to find a way to go to Lei Yuanxing. He whispered to elder Luo, "elder Luo, do you know Lei Yuanxing?" After ten years in the sky, you have to wait for a long time for the Starship to leave the sky Ye Feng light smile way: "know, thank you for telling." It seems that there is such a place. The sword demon God doesn''t lie that day. As for how to get to Lei Yuanxing, he doesn''t worry. There are two star battleships in his medicine King ring, which can gallop in the interstellar void at will. "I wish you a pleasant journey into the forest of spirits." Everyone heard the meaning of Tiandao demon, but no one paid attention to it. Luo Changlao and they are still on deep alert for the sudden attack of Tiandao demon God. Elder Luo said politely, "elder Tiandao demon God, I''ll see you later." It''s better not to meet the old goblin again. Tiandao demon God is also careful. "See you later." Hey, next time I meet you, when I recover the demon yuan, you will die. It holds two claws to the side of the cliff, sharp bear claws, like catching tofu, deeply inserted into the black iron cliff. Although it was ten feet tall and bulky, it was quick to climb to the cliff of broken soul. The hard stone wall like cold iron was dug out by it from time to time, and the gravel rolled down. The broken stone hit the bottom of the quiet broken soul cliff, and the sound was very harsh. Looking at the mountain as tall as Tiandao demon God, climbing up the cliff, quickly turned into a small point, Mei Juan was stunned. She was surprised to ask everyone: "it is so heavy, so fat, not afraid to climb to half and fall off from it?" Luo Zhenghai murmured: "will it fall to death?" Ye Feng indifferent way: "dead just right, if it is not it, we have already opened the transmission array." Luo Changlao coughed twice and reminded everyone: "how can an old monster who has survived for millions of years fall off a cliff and die? Don''t worry about him. We''d better consider how to open the transmission array." After Tiandao demon God left, the fog at the bottom of the broken soul cliff was much less, the visibility was improved, and the transmission array showed a mysterious veil, just like a charming young woman lying there. The transmission array is an ancient transmission array, which is carved with a large number of runes. It is similar to the transmission array of the small world inherited by demon blood. It is made of white jade. Elder Luo pointed to the empty grains on the transmission array and reminded Ye Feng: "brother ye, now you can put white jade crystal into it, which can stimulate the transmission array." Ye Feng simply browsed those runes, which were some Rune arrays. He did not recognize these ancient runes thoroughly, and learned some from them. I don''t know how many years, the transmission array has not been opened, it seems that it has lost aura. There are five pits on the edge of the transmission array. He takes out five fist sized Topaz and embeds them in them. At the beginning, there was no movement at all, and everyone showed a worried look. How could this transmission array not react and move? Is it too old, or was it destroyed by the hateful God of Tiandao demon? Ye Feng felt that the white jade crystal was pouring out a lot of spiritual power, which was absorbed by the transmission array carved with white jade, and the space also had a breath of space division law. A white light suddenly burst from the center of the transmission array, rippling to the water halo, and a clucking sound came out. All people''s hearts immediately hung up. From the center of the transmission array, from time to time, the texture ripples, from the inside to the outside, wave by wave, the light is dazzling. "Fast forward to the central circle of the transmission array, ready to transmit."A flash of light, Ye Feng line of sight a burst of fuzzy, the brain came to a dizzy feeling, but can clearly feel the fluctuation of the law of space. When the eyes become bright and bright again, has reached an open area. They''re still standing on a teleportation array, but the surrounding environment has changed. It''s a vast forest. And their place is a hundred square meters of open space in the forest. Around the open space stood a circle of mossy stone statues, with an ancient and vicissitudes of life. Ye Feng counted them. There were eight in all. The stone statue is tall and mottled. It is more than ten feet high. I don''t know that it stands here. Its appearance is seriously weathered. Let Ye Feng uncomfortable, he felt that these stone statues are staring at himself. My feeling is always accurate. He quietly scanned the surrounding area with the hand of divine consciousness, especially the eight stone statues. He felt that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the eight stone statues, so he was relieved. He can penetrate into the forest for about a thousand miles. He is full of vitality and has a fresh feeling in the air. The forest is a bit wet, it seems that it has just rained. Mei Juan smelled the air in the spirit forest, and her face was intoxicated: "it''s still more spiritual here. It''s easier to cultivate here than in the outside world." "Unfortunately, we can''t be here." Luo Chang''s three old people all show a trace of regret. They are all elves. They have a similar breath here, which can only be felt by an outsider like Ye Feng. All of a sudden, his heart moved, there was a kind of spiritual power fluctuation, very weak, but he caught it. It''s just that the fluctuation is very weak, like a breeze in the air, which dissipates at first. Chapter 2903 Ye Feng sweeps around again. The hidden breath is very cunning. He successfully avoids his capture. He only feels that a milu deer has intruded into his divine consciousness, and there are several rabbits, a boa constrictor, a nest of voles... seeing Ye Feng''s alert look on his face, Mr. Luo said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are ordinary elves in the depths of the spirit forest It won''t come. " "Is this forest the spirit forest? Is it big? Where is the dungeon of dream dance Listen to Ye Feng say so, Luo Chang knows Ye Feng regards the spirit forest as the forest in front of him. He said with a faint smile: "this forest is very large, with thousands of miles. However, the spirit forest does not refer to this forest, but refers to the world of the elves. This boundary is not smaller than the Baiyun continent. The prison is in the spirit desert. There are still millions of miles away from here. We agreed to look for the heart of the wood spirit first, and then go to the spirit prison before leaving." "I see. Where are we going now?" "To the city of the forest." All of a sudden, the wave of spiritual power reappeared. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness had been patrolling around. He was surprised to find that the wave of spiritual power was very close to them, and it came from these stone statues. Luo Zhenghai is walking to a stone statue nearby. He is not in these stone statues. In the world of the spirit forest, this kind of left stone statue is everywhere, just like a kind of decorative sculpture. Ye Feng quickly reminded: "be careful of the statue." In the meantime, a statue nearest to Luo Zhenghai suddenly cracked, and a magic power poured out of it. A huge stone hand, with a kind of blue light, patted Luo Zhenghai. Although Luo Zhenghai''s divine sense is not as sensitive as Ye Feng, he is a master of the heaven demon realm. When he is attacked, he feels the fluctuation of spiritual power and a life and death crisis. There was a light blue light on his body, and a blue water shining shield blocked in front of him. Bang, the stone hand of the stone statue is huge and heavy. The blue water shield is scattered. The shield is a top-grade immortal tool. It is actually depressed and forms a handprint dent. Although the blue water shield blocked the palm of the stone statue, it contained huge power, which shocked Luo Zhenghai and was held by Mei Juan. Luo Zhenghai''s remaining strength of falling into the sky is not eliminated, and even Mei Juan soars together and retreats more than ten steps to stabilize his body shape. Luo Zhenghai felt that there was a burning sensation in his internal organs. When his throat was salty, he puffed out a mouthful of blood stasis. The shell of the stone statue was completely smashed, and out of it came a stone figure of seven or eight feet high, with five crowns lifelike and a stone sword on his shoulder. Looking at the stone man, Ye Feng naturally thought of the stone man Legion who stayed in the ninth demon world. Although the breath and appearance of this stone man were different from his own army, he always felt that there was a connection between them, which was a little similar. The stone statues of the stonemen army are similar in height, and they are both at seventy-eight feet. However, the breath of the two is quite different. The spirit of the stone people army is Archaean magic yuan, and the breath of these stone men in their bodies is a kind of immortal power. He suddenly understood that they were similar. Their materials and techniques were exactly the same. This technique was also shown in the immortal puppet king. As like as two peas, the stone army is the image of the devil''s head on the top of the long horns. The stone statue in front is human shape, made according to the image of the elves, but their body joints, fingers, and five crowns are identical. as like as two peas, the celestial king, all of them are from one person''s handwriting, or they are exactly the same. What surprised him was that a stone man could spit blood with one palm of a master in the heaven demon realm. When Ye Feng was stunned, all the eight stone statues began to move, just like a broken shell animal. The stone shell outside the body broke and a stone man came out from the middle. Elder Luo saw these stone people, a look of surprise, remind Ye Feng: "be careful, this is the spirit stone guard puppet, every one has the skill of heaven demon realm." Luo Zhenghai was shocked and angry: "how can there be Shiwei here? Have we been discovered by the elves? " Mei Juan doubts: "no way. This transmission array has not been used for at least tens of thousands of years. These stone guards have been here for tens of thousands of years. We just entered the defense range of these stone guards." Eight stone men attacked four of them, which made them breathless. Fortunately, although they were powerful, they were puppets. No one was flexible and had no magic weapon. They relied entirely on their own strength. Two stone men, one with a stone knife and one with a spear, attack Ye Feng together. Ye Feng first blocked the stone knife cut down with aura shield. Boom, the aura shield light screen is broken. However, he still blocked the stone knife for a moment. At that moment, Ye Feng fled into the void and flashed behind the stone man who attacked him. The thunder sword fiercely cut the stone man''s body. A halo flashed, and there was no scene of chopping the stone man that Ye Feng imagined. It was just a deep sword mark on the back of the stone man, but it did not shatter.The stone man is just like the stone man in the army of stone men. It is a bit clumsy, but it has strong defense. In the blink of an eye, the wind comes from behind his head. Ye Feng does not have to look back. He disappears directly from the original place and another stone man stone spear stabs his shadow. Ye Feng was a little nervous at the beginning of fighting with these stone men. They were so powerful that he could spit blood out of Luo Zhenghai with one hand. If he could not beat them, he would sacrifice a puppet king. With the help of three immortal puppets, he would be equally matched. But after a few moves, Ye Feng''s heart is determined that he doesn''t need the immortal puppet king. They come out to help, and the four of them can handle it completely. These stone people are powerful and have strong defense, but they can''t use magic. As long as they don''t accept their attacks, avoid the heavy ones and avoid their strong points, it will be much easier. Just now, Luo Zhenghai was slapped and vomited blood. It was because he took the stone man''s palm in a hurry. His strength and momentum had not yet been generated, so he could not bear the power of one palm. And after a few moves, everyone showed their own good law field, since facing the strong attack of two stone men, it was much easier. Ye Feng is good at the void escape and blink in the field of space law, and it is easier to fight with the stone man. In a blink of an eye, he went behind the stone man with a knife, and smashed the head of the stone man. This time, he didn''t swing the thunder sword, but the magic star flying hammer. Ye Feng Archean God yuan poured into the hammer. After the magic star flying hammer was surging with spiritual power, the stars were shining brightly, and the invisible star power poured into it. In addition, the blood force of the bull race, and the superposition of the three force fields made Ye Feng''s power multiply. Chapter 2904 Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan, the strength of the bull of the Manau clan, and the star power of the magic star flying hammer itself, when these three force fields are superimposed, the power generated is not only the sum of the three forces. Instead, it produced a series of divine patterns of the law of power. This divine pattern is the divine pattern of the law of power in the law of heaven and earth, which makes Ye Feng''s power at least ten times stronger in an instant. The power of this blow is hard to bear, even if it is the peak of the heaven demon realm and even the half step demon God. If ye Feng uses the Archean Shenzu secret art war again, the power of that blow can be comparable with the demon God realm master. Bang, a hammer down, the hard stone man immediately split, directly burst open, earth shaking, rubble flying, the stone just stood on the place, revealed a few feet round pit. The explosion of the stone man shocked Luo Changlao and his colleagues. Unlike Ye Feng, they are able to exert the law of power and space, and play easily. They use their own fields and magic weapons to deal with the attack of two stone men. They can protect themselves and gain some advantage. However, it is still difficult to eliminate the stone men. Attracted by the sound of the explosion, they found that there was only one stone man who attacked Ye Feng. It was obvious that Ye Feng had destroyed him. They showed a surprise look. They felt that they were really lucky to form a team with a strong man like Ye Feng. The balance of victory is tilting on their side. At the same time, the three also secretly surprised that this human power is powerful, but did not expect to explode a stone guard puppet so soon, which is too against the weather. What kind of strength is this guy? He can understand the laws of space, change his body, and... is he really human? His strength is comparable to the demon God. Is this boy the cultivation of demon God state? The second stone man, also under Ye Feng''s hand, can''t walk without a few moves. It''s a magic star flying hammer, which is smashed to pieces. Seeing elder Luo, they will not lose or defeat Shiwei easily. Ye Feng lights a cigarette first. With a smile, he puffed out a smoke ring: "everybody, can I help you?" Luo Chang''s old three face slightly red, can''t help but add strength. Elder Luo''s purple fairy sword contains the wind blade, which is powerful, but it is difficult to cut off the stone man''s body protection and aura. But his body, in the field of wind system rules, is as fast as a mirage. Although the stone man''s strength is great, it can''t hit him. A roar sounded, is the roar of the wind, Luo long fingers pinch Jue, voice solemn and dignified: "the dragon of the wind." The roaring wind in the air turned into a roaring dragon, rolled up a stone man, lifted it directly into the air, and smashed it to another stone man. The stone man''s body protection and aura are powerful, and they are not afraid of the wind blade, but they are rolled up by the wind dragon and hit another stone man. Boom, a loud noise, two stone people in the impact, hard body surface, actually produced cracks. The purple light between the fingers of Luo Chang rises again, and the strong wind and dragon roar and roar. This time, the two stone people are all rolled up in the air, and then they are thrown down heavily. Bang, the earth was hit a few feet deep pit, two stone people hit the limb broken arm, purple sword light quickly cut out, the two stone people''s heads were cut off. Luo Changlao sighed softly and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had to use the secret art of the wind and finally killed two stone men. The silk LOPA in Mei Juan''s hands is shining with yellow light, and a small mountain peak several feet in size appears in the air. The mountain became bigger and bigger. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a real mountain with hundreds of feet high, which was smashed by the stone man. Boom, the huge mountain pinned two stones under it. Mei Juan is relieved. She has been besieged by two stone men. She doesn''t dare to collide with them. She just dodges and gets tired of sweat. She felt a little cold on her back, and then she found that her back was wet through. When the cold wind blew, it was cold. Boom, the mountain with the stone man was smashed by them. Meijuan bit her teeth: "I''ll fight with you." The silk LOPA once again conjures up stone peaks and stone spears, which constantly collide with the stone men. However, the stone men are too strong to be afraid of these mountains and spears. But their aura is diminishing. Mei Juan''s territory of soil law makes her imaginary mountain peak more powerful than the stone spear. Although the stone man''s defense is strong, their spiritual power is quickly consumed under repeated shocks. But Mei Juan''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. In this state of ebb and flow, Meijuan finally found a chance. Two huge stone spears pierced the stone man''s body and broke them into pieces. Luo Zhenghai is still surrounded by a vast ocean, and the rough sea is the domain of his water system rules. In the waves of the raging sea, the stone man''s movements become thick and slow. A water wall constantly surrounds them. He sees Ye Feng, his cousin and his wife Mei Juan all defeated the stone man, and there is him.There was a flicker of urgency in his eyes. He recited the Dharma incantations in his mouth, and the world suddenly became cold. Snow white and crystal like snowflakes fell from the sky. The water walls became solidified and turned into ice walls. The water around the stone man became a snow-white ice field in which the stone man was frozen. The stone man was furiously waving his weapons to break the ice that surrounded him, but the ice became thicker and weaker. Finally, they were completely frozen and turned into two ice sculptures. Luo Zhenghai''s blue long knife covered with a layer of light ice flowers, facing two ice sculptures, suddenly cut off. Boom, two ice sculptures into countless pieces, scattered on the ground. Luo Zhenghai put away his ice skates, and the ice covered area gradually dissipated. The temperature returned to normal, but there was a strong chill in the air. Luo Zhenghai''s face was a little pale, once the ice field consumed a lot of demon yuan, so he quickly swallowed a pill to recover the demon yuan. Although Luo Chang''s three men defeated Shiwei, they were not so relaxed, but also showed their strength. They were weaker than Xiao Nan, but they were much stronger than the experts in the demon kingdom. Ye Feng said with a smile: "finally defeated these stone guards." Mei Juan with a look of admiration: "brother ye, really powerful, with no effort to destroy the stone guard, unlike us, even the milk strength are given." "I''m lucky, my law field just suppresses them, so it''s easy to play." Elder Luo took out a pill from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng: "this is an elf blood pill. After you take it, you can have the blood of the elves, so you can go to the forest city with us." "Oh, fairy blood pill?" Elder Luo explained: "in any city of the spirit clan, there are blood detection arrays. If there is no spirit blood, the police will call the police." Chapter 2905 Worried that Ye Feng didn''t understand, Luo Chang continued: "people with spirit blood can enter the spirit forest. In addition to being guarded and controlled by the spirit, there are also rules of heaven and earth. People without spirit blood will be excluded in the spirit world." Ye Feng can''t help but feel a Lin in his heart. He knows that elder Luo''s words are not alarmist. I''ve heard that only the elves can enter the forest. I''ve only heard of it. However, Ye Feng does feel that there is a force between heaven and earth that repels himself. This kind of power is a little weak. I didn''t notice it when I first entered the elf forest, but now I have a trace of feeling, and this feeling is gradually increasing. The unique law of heaven and earth in this fairy world only allows people with spirit blood to survive, otherwise they will be rejected by the law of heaven and earth. As for what will happen in the end, Mr. Luo can''t tell us. "What will happen if I don''t eat this fairy blood pill?" "We don''t know. Generally, the entrance to the elf forest is under the control of guards. This will not happen. This kind of transmission array is not known by everyone." "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard that it will be repelled by the space here, the body will break and die, or it will be sucked away by the cracks in the space. There will be no good things." Ye Feng felt the thick spirit blood in the pill, and could only swallow the spirit blood pill obediently. Seeing Ye Feng swallowing the Dan, Luo Changlao and their looks are just a pine. Ye Feng has now become the backbone of the team. It is full of danger to go looking for treasures. It will be much safer to have Ye Feng as a helper. They don''t want Ye Feng to be excluded by the rules of heaven and earth because he doesn''t like lingxuedan and is in danger. Ye Feng was surprised to feel that the repulsive force of the rules of heaven and earth disappeared, and after eating the spirit blood pill, his blood absorbed the aura here, more fluent. The spirit forest is a good place. Compared with the demon world outside, it is full of aura. He felt his ears curiously, and there was no change except for the feeling that the breath of blood was more pure. "Ha ha, I feel like I''ve become an elf, but my ears haven''t become sharp." "The rule of heaven and earth here is that as long as there is a little spirit blood, it can exist. After millions of years, the blood of our elves has not been so pure. It is not that the Elves will grow sharp ears. The three of us are not sharp ears, but we are elves, just not as pure as the original. Now in the spirit world, only the elves with ancient blood are sharp ears. Such elves are royal relatives and nobles, accounting for half of the elves. " Ye Feng was relieved. However, he saw that the dream dance and the spirit Master Sikong were all sharp ears. It seems that their spirit clan blood is ancient blood. From Mr. Luo, he learned something about the spirit land. The spirit land is divided into five spiritual regions in the southeast, northwest and middle. The spirit imperial city is in the center of the spirit land. Now the spirit forest they are in is in the east of the spirit land, and in the Eastern spirit domain, it is the area under the jurisdiction of the East spirit king. Coincidentally, King Dongling is Sikong''s father, Sikong Yi. There are five spiritual realms in the elves, but there are only four elves. A million years ago, there was only one great emperor Gru, who ruled the whole land of elves. But a million years ago, Gru, the great elf emperor, was defeated and died in a battle with the heavenly demon emperor. Then the land of the elves was divided into five spiritual regions. The four regions in the southeast, northwest and northwest had their own Elven kings, while the elves in the central spirit region had always worshipped the great spirit emperor Gru, and they did not submit to any one emperor. Although there is no spirit king in the central spirit Kingdom, there are many masters in the heaven demon realm, and even the demon Kingdom experts, so that the four elves dare not touch the central spirit kingdom. If any of the four elves wants to occupy the middle spiritual realm, he will not only encounter the resistance of each major sect, but also be attacked by the other three elves. So the four elves formed a delicate balance, so that the middle kingdom became a free zone. The four elves formed a Chinese spirit alliance, which ruled the middle spirit realm together. In order to show their loyalty to the great spirit emperor, the Chinese spirit alliance also selected the fairy maids to sacrifice to the spirit emperor every hundred years, and publicized the protection of the descendants of the elves. In fact, everyone knows that they are interested in the rich resources of the spiritual realm. Without the spirit king, the spiritual realm became more prosperous, while the saint became a spiritual sustenance for the spirit of the great spirit emperor. From Ye Feng''s teleportation array to the place with the heart of wood spirit, the southern spirit region of the spirit land is about ten million miles away, and there are at least three transmission arrays. The first transmission array is the forest city thousands of miles away. The city of the forest is located in the Eastern spiritual region. There is no direct transmission array from the Eastern spiritual region to the southern spiritual realm. You have to go through the spirit imperial city of the middle spiritual realm. The spirit city is the center of the spirit land, where there are transmission arrays leading to the other four spiritual realms."Let''s go to the forest city first. When we get there, we''ll try our best to keep a low profile. Don''t cause any trouble, as long as we can get to the spirit city smoothly." In order to speed up the journey, we all sat on Ye Feng''s boat at night. The speed of fighting boats in the dark is very fast, which is much less labor-saving than their flying skills. As long as there is a crystal stone to provide power, keep a good direction, sit on the boat, eat some fruit, drink some tea, chat for a day or two, you can get to the forest city. Although the forest city is called the forest city, it is a huge black stone city on the open and flat plain. The plain where this forest city is located is called forest plain. It was once a dense virgin forest. A great war broke out here one million years ago. A large area of forest was cut off, and countless tree spirits were forced to enter the deepest part of the forest. Flying over this ancient forest, the thick forest below, from time to time, made bursts of hissing sound, which sounded like the roar of the wind, but actually it was the cry of fierce animals. In addition to the call of fierce animals, there is also a murmur of trees. Standing on the boat, Ye Feng sees many trees similar to the ancient wood spirit. They shake the branches and make a rustling sound. In fact, it is they who are stealing. This kind of whispering can''t be heard by ears, but can only be sensed by divine sense. From time to time, the tree of life in Ye Feng''s divinity gives off bursts of heat, sensing these ancient wooden words. Ancient forest, they also feel the breath of the tree of life in Ye Feng''s divinity. Ye Feng felt a kind of rustling sound, which was their excited voice, just like seeing a familiar friend and sending out warm greetings. Chapter 2906 In this ancient forest, the aura of wood is very strong, which moistens Ye Feng''s archaic spirit yuan, and enhances the aura of the tree of life in his body. On the battle boat, Mr. Luo and his colleagues saw Ye Feng close their eyes and hung the curtain, meditating in the bow of the boat, thinking that he was resting. In fact, his divine sense had already been transferred to millions of miles of forest. The tree of life in his body, in this strong wood spirit breath, obviously elevated a section, let him excited. His divine consciousness communicated with those excited and excited wood spirits, greeting each other like old friends. "Hello, everyone. I am a human from the outside world, but I have the same wood spirit as you." "Young man, we feel the breath of the tree of life in you. We can get the tree of life and recognize the Lord. We are friends of our wood spirit." "My old friends, is there a wood spirit in this forest? I need a piece of wood spirit heart, and please help me He put forward his need for the heart of wood spirit to the ancient forest below, which suddenly became quiet. Ye Feng thought that his question had infuriated the ancient wood spirit and regretted that he was too direct. Just as the boat was about to fly out of the edge of the ancient forest, he heard the reply of the old forest. "Young man, in this forest, we do not have the heart of a tree spirit, but in the far south, there is a tree spirit heart. It has been trapped there for countless years. Young people, go there." The heart of tree spirit is not the ancient tree spirit. Generally, there is an ancient tree spirit in a planet or even in a universe, which condenses the power of stars for millions of years and gives birth to the heart of wood spirit. Otherwise, it would not be so precious and rare. Although the forest spirit here is ancient, there is no tree spirit to give birth to the heart of tree spirit. South? Isn''t that where you want to go? Where is the southern spiritual realm? It seems that elder Luo didn''t lie. The place he took himself to really has the heart of wood spirit. The spirit of wood became indifferent. The boat left the ancient forest and entered the forest plain. Although Ye Feng didn''t open his eyes, he sensed the position of the boat. After a while, elder Luo whispered to Ye Feng: "the front is the city of forest." Ye Feng opened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s coming so soon." Meijuan exclaimed: "yes, the speed of the boat is really fast. It''s worthy of being a top-grade immortal aircraft. Otherwise, more than 10000 Li will be enough for us to fly for half a day. " "To remind you, you can''t fly or use force in the city. We have to get off the boat and walk into the city." The city of forest looks towering. There are some runes carved on the wall to strengthen the city wall. These runes can''t be seen without divine sense. There are a lot of people going in and out of the forest city. They come and go. There are some elves with sharp ears, delicate and smooth skin, like white jade. Their eyes are purple, with a kind of nobility and indifference. If it is not for the different styles of clothes, it is difficult to distinguish men and women. Some people, like ordinary people, have no obvious characteristics of the elves. Some even have the heads of monsters and human bodies, but they certainly have the blood of the elves. At the gate of the forest city stands a group of soldiers with spears, bows and arrows on their backs and wearing bronze armor. They are majestic. Although their accomplishments are not high, some are only level 6 demon yuan level, but they are extremely powerful. Ye Feng paid a little attention, and soon understood that they were integrated with the defense array at the gate of the city. Their armor was engraved with runes, which matched the runes on the walls and gates. Although their personal accomplishments are not high, they are part of the defense array of the city of forest, so they give people a strong pressure, which is the prestige of the city. There is a special breath in the defense array at the gate of the city. If you don''t take the spirit blood pill and have the spirit blood breath, Ye Feng can''t feel the blood breath. It is because of this breath in the defense array that if there is no spirit blood, it will definitely be detected. Ye Feng is a little worried that he will be detected to be not an elf. He even made plans. If the spirit blood pill didn''t work and was detected, he would kill him in the city, and then change his appearance and appearance with nine changes of the heavenly demon. If he wanted to catch him, there was no gate. Elder Luo walked in the front, and he was quickly stopped by the soldiers guarding the city. "When you go to the city, you have to hand in the spirit stone." He took out some spirit stones from the space ring: "how many spirit stones do you want to enter the city?" "Ten spirit stones." There are not many ten spirit stones, but all the spirit stones for the four old general Luo went to the city. The city guards allowed Ye Feng and them to enter the city. Ye Feng carefully through the door of the defense array, no unexpected situation appeared, into the city of Ye Feng showed a faint smile. Luo Changlao, they are also relieved. "I spent ten thousand spirit stones to get this fairy blood pill from a wizard of the spirit clan."Ye Feng knew little about the affairs of the elves, and asked suspiciously, "what is the wizard of the elves?" Luo Zhenghai put in a smile and explained: "the wizard of the elves, their cultivation skills are different from the ordinary monks. They follow a cultivation system originated from the ancient Elven family, which is divided into heavenly witches, big, medium and small witches. The heaven witch corresponds to the cultivation of the heaven demon realm, the big witch corresponds to the cultivation of the demon yuan above level 10, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the earth demon state, the middle witch is equivalent to the cultivation of the demon yuan at level 5 to 9, and the minor wizard is equivalent to the cultivation of the demon yuan below level 4. " "I see. I see." "Many people of the elves have practiced the common skills of the demon world, and only a few of them still follow the ancient cultivation methods and levels of the elf emperor. These people are all in the spirit city of the Middle Kingdom. " "It seems that these people are conservative." Looking at all kinds of shops along the street, Meijuan is a little moved. As soon as we got to the central area of the forest city, Mei Juan asked, "the transmission array is in the central square of the forest city. As long as you walk along this street, you can get there. Shall we go directly or take a stroll nearby? Or have a cup of tea in Xilou? Have a rest? " Luo Changlao said directly: "go straight to the transmission array. We are just passing by here, not for fun." Seeing that his wife Meijuan is a little tired, Luo Zhenghai is an understanding husband: "transmission array can be transmitted at any time? Would you like a cup of tea before you leave? We have been fighting since the morning. We are in a hurry. We are a little tired. What do you say, brother ye? " Ye Feng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know the way. No matter where I go, I have to follow you. Since brother Zhenghai is tired, let''s have a rest." Chapter 2907 Listen to Ye Feng three people agreed to rest, Luo Changlao also not good objection. And it was almost noon. As soon as he looked up, he saw a magnificent rest building in front of him. It said that the guest would come back to the rest house. "Come back to the rest inn. I''ve been here before. Since we all want to have a rest, we should have a cup of spirit tea, have a rest, have a rest, and then go on our way. " We all entered the Xilou, where the environment was elegant and comfortable. We chose a seat by the window and sat down. In this building, you can already see a huge circular square in the open space in the distance. In the center of the square, there is a transmission array made of white jade, which is carved with various runes. At the edge of the transmission array, there are many crystal stones, most of which are top-level white jade. However, they are all thumb size, which can''t compare with the top white jade stone that Ye Feng often takes out in the size of baby fist. The top grade white jade crystal is widely used in the demon world. Is it possible that as soon as he takes out the white jade crystal the size of a baby''s fist, he causes a sensation and is watched by people. Sitting by the window, leaf maple can feel the air, there is a kind of space law of fluctuation. When he came to the forest city, Ye Feng felt that the city was a bit like the black dark iron city in the immortal world. However, at that time, he did not know the transmission array in the middle of the square, but felt that the fairy symbols were very magical. Now, in the center of xuantie City, there is a large transmission array, and it is wider than the transmission array here. Ye Feng is sitting by the window and can see everything on the transmission array. There are some people standing on it. A white light flashed by. The people standing on the transmission array have disappeared completely. There was a strong fluctuation of the laws of space in the air. A guy came over and said with a smile on his face: "ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you? Is it spirit tea or spirit wine? We also have delicious spiritual food in our Xilou. There are all kinds of applications. This is our menu. You can choose it slowly. " Mei Juan smiles at Luo Zhenghai and looks more coquettish: "I haven''t eaten spiritual food for a long time. It''s always been Bigu. I''d like to have some spiritual food." A woman who loves to laugh is the most beautiful. Although she is a middle-aged woman, Mei Juan is also a half aged woman. Her skin is delicate as jade, and her face has a charming blush, which is enough to make any man moved. Luo Zhenghai ha ha ha a smile: "then have some spirit meal, here is the menu, you are free to order. It''s my treat today. Cousin, brother ye, please help yourself. " Ye Feng and Luo Changlao also let go and ordered some spirit tea and spirit wine, while Mei Juan ordered some fierce animal meat and fruit. After a while, the waiter came over with spirit tea, spirit wine, fierce animal meat and spirit fruit. "Ladies and gentlemen, you have everything you want. Please use it slowly." Elder Luo put more than a dozen spirit stones to the man and asked casually, "man, is the transmission array below leading to the East spirit city? Is it open at any time? Are there many people in line? " The man is very clever. After listening to elder Luo''s question, we know that they are coming to take the teleportation array and go to Dongling city. Taking the tip, he said with a smile: "yes, the transmission array is going to the East spirit city. It is opened every day. As long as a certain amount of crystal stones are delivered, it can be transferred to the Eastern spirit area. There are not many people going in and out. This transmission array can transmit 10 people at a time. There are not many people going to Dongling city and coming from there. However, there is a time limit. It is opened every morning and closed in the evening. It''s only noon. You can enjoy the spiritual meal slowly. It''s not too late to go to the transmission array after having the spiritual meal. " After listening to the assistant''s words, we were more relieved. After drinking a pot of spirit wine, we felt that the spirit wine here was not bad. Ye Feng asked for several more pots and added two plates of fierce animal meat. When everyone was well fed, they left the building and went to the transmission array. Suddenly, there was a quarrel on the side of the road. A girl was driven out of a shop with tears on her face. She staggered and almost hit Ye Feng. Seeing her tottering and almost falling, Ye Feng reached out and helped her. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, thank you." The girl, with sharp ears, delicate skin, slender figure and good face, is a fairy beauty, but she is haggard. That fairy beauty, to Ye Feng, after seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, can''t help but get a sign. Since Ye Feng was recognized by elder Luo, he went to the bottom of the broken soul cliff. He did not change his face with the nine heavenly demons. He thought, this is the land of the elves. Xiao Nan, who wanted to search for himself, would not go to the land of the elves to search for themselves, so they did not hide their appearance. He felt in the girl''s look that she recognized herself. "Do you know me?" he said The girl was a little flustered, nodded her head, wiped off the tears on her face, and her expression was a little complicated. Ye Feng is a little annoyed. He is just kind-hearted. He helped the girl who was going to fall down. He was recognized. It seems that he is going to kill people. I can''t ruin my business because of this girl.In his mind, he had more opportunities to kill, and a divine sense had turned into an invisible cover, covering his surroundings to prevent others from eavesdropping on his own words. "Do you know who I am?" he said coldly The girl felt a cold air coming from Ye Feng''s body. She said cautiously, "I have seen you. You are Mr. Ye and a good friend of our young lady." Ye Feng heart way, you have met me, I have not seen you. "Have you seen me?" he asked suspiciously? I haven''t seen you. I''m your lady friend. Who''s your lady? " The girl looked around and saw that no one noticed her, so she bit her teeth: "Mr. Ye, do you want to save my miss, my miss is a dream dance saint, I am her maid, my name is Xiao AI." Ye Feng was relieved, and the killing opportunity in his heart gradually faded. It turned out that she was the maid of dream dance. She saved her dream dance. She just came for this thing. But since she is the maid of the saint, how can she be bullied here? But I don''t know this girl. How does she know me? "How do you know me?" AI showed a trace of smile, thinking of the dream dance to her about Ye Feng''s things, between them interesting scene. "Mr. Ye, Miss dream dance told me something about you. You were drinking together in the sea demon city, together in the secret land of the sea demon..." a blush flashed on Xiao AI''s face. She wanted to say that she would take a hot spring together, but she was embarrassed to say so. Dream dance and Xiao AI are master-slave relationship, but they also love sisters. Dream dance records Ye Feng''s crystal array plate, which is also shown to Xiao AI, so she recognizes Ye Feng as soon as she sees her. Seeing Xiao AI''s shy look and knowing that she was telling the truth, Ye Feng was a little ashamed. Chapter 2908 Ye Feng doubted: "I know what you said is true. You are the maid of dream dance. Did you hear that dream dance was arrested? Can you tell me what happened? " Listen to Ye Feng mentioned the experience of dream dance, Xiao AI''s eyes are red again. "Mr. Ye, you have to save our young lady. She is so pitiful. She has been put into the prison. The rascal Sikong said that if she doesn''t marry him, he will torture her to death." "Don''t talk about your miss, you can rest assured that I will rescue her, but what happened to you just now?" Ye Feng takes a look at the place where AI was driven out. It is a small square city, a forest refining workshop. AI''s anger flashed in her eyes, but she was helpless: "I came to the East spiritual region to inquire about the news about Miss. I came in a hurry. I didn''t have a spirit stone on me. I mortgaged a fairy sword that Miss had given me to the refining workshop to exchange some spirit stones. During my negotiations with them, they had a mirror on their counter. I didn''t notice. I didn''t know whether it fell or I touched it. As soon as I got to the counter, the mirror fell and broke. They insisted that the mirror was an immortal tool and asked me to take the sword as compensation. I didn''t dare to make a big fuss about it. I had to pay them the fairy ware as compensation. I didn''t dare to argue with them and was expelled by them. " With that, Xiao AI''s eyes were red again. She was very sad when she was arrested. Now she was bullied and her tears fell down. Ye Feng knew that Xiao AI had been cheated by the forest refining workshop. If a piece of fairy ware fell on the ground and broke, it was still called Xianqi. Luo Chang''s three men are waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s acquaintance with a little girl, he feels very strange. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng will have friends of the elves. Ye Feng said to Luo Changlao: "ladies and gentlemen, this is the maid of a friend of mine. She met something and was cheated by the forest refining workshop. I want to help her get back some justice." "Maid friend? Who is it? " "Dream dance saint." To save the dream dance saint, Ye Feng only mentioned it to Luo Changlao. Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan didn''t know about it, but they respected the saint very much. Mei Juan''s eyes with a trace of insight: "dream dance saint is your friend? I can''t see it. " Luo Zhenghai looked surprised and said: "I heard that the dream dance Saint violated the ban and killed two elders of the Chinese spirit alliance. This is a big crime and has been imprisoned in the prison by the alliance." "In fact, this time I came to the land of elves, in addition to snatching treasure together, I also came for dream dance. Finally, I want to go to the prison to save her." Mei Juan affirmed her idea even more, smiling like a smile: "dare to go to the prison to save people, you and the saint are not only friends, elder sister is a person, you don''t say, sister can understand you." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "in fact, the two elders were killed by me. It was the Sikong Shao who was rude to the dream dance. Of course, I couldn''t stand idly by, so I made a move. I didn''t expect that little master Sikong would retaliate against Meng Wu and put all the charges on her head. In fact, he wanted to force her to obey." Luo Zhenghai''s face was relieved. He shook his head and looked sympathetic: "I know him, the young master of Sikong, the son of Sikong Yi. This boy doesn''t know how many nuns have been harmed. As long as he likes, he should practice with others and be shameless. Brother ye, to rescue the goddess of dream dance, I have come up with a force. " Mei Juan nodded and said, "since we have made an appointment to go looking for treasure together, it can be regarded as a joint advance and retreat. Although we are not just messengers, we have settled the matter of the dream dancing saint." Ye Feng was a little surprised, and his face showed gratitude: "I thank you for the dream dance saint." In fact, Mr. Luo didn''t want to be fussy, but Luo Zhenghai and his wife were too much, and he was not good at being independent. He also said with a faint smile: "brother ye, don''t worry. After we finish our work, I''d like to help you go to the heaven prison to rescue the holy daughter." AI did not expect that these people are so enthusiastic, her depressed heart, more points of comfort. She said gratefully, "thank you, sir Ye. It''s very dangerous to go to the heaven prison to save the young lady without your help." She couldn''t see the accomplishments of Luo Chang and thought that they were ordinary people. If she knew that these people were all experts in the heaven demon realm, she would be very excited. Can there be three Heaven demon realm masters to help rescue the saint, but also afraid of him? Sister Mei disapproved and said, "cut, what''s the danger? Which of us has not experienced a crisis of life. If we are afraid of danger, we will be able to take care of our children at home. " Luo Zhenghai said with a smile: "Madame is very right, Zhenghai must follow her husband." AI was moved to tears. Meijuan took AI''s hand and wiped her tears: "tell your sister who bullied you, and she will help you out. It''s really bold of a small refining workshop to blackmail people. " Luo Zhenghai heard that his wife wanted to go to the forest refining workshop for trouble. He immediately looked angry and walked into the forest refining workshop. Sister Mei and AI followed closely, AI looked at Ye Feng, and a comforting smile appeared on her face.Ye Feng and elder Luo are at the end. Rescue dream dance, Luo long knew, but he did not say to help, so Ye Feng did not tell Luo Zhenghai and his wife. Luo Zhenghai and his wife are so enthusiastic that they don''t want to help each other. To the couple, Ye Feng has a good feeling. There are two clerks and a shopkeeper in the forest refining workshop. The shopkeeper''s surname is Zhang. He is a short bald old man. He is looking at a small sword in his hand with interest. The sword is glittering and full of aura. It is the fairy sword of Xiao AI. Shaking his hands, he took a piece of red silk and gently wiped the dust from his sword. "It''s a good sword. It''s still a top-grade immortal tool. How can a girl match such a fairy sword? It''s just a stain on this fairy sword. Such a good fairy sword will naturally fall into my hands." The two guys looked at the shopkeeper with envy, and one of them laughed: "shopkeeper, today is your lucky day and your fortune day. You can easily get a top-grade fairy sword." "It''s our shopkeeper''s cleverness. With a broken mirror, he got a top-grade fairy sword." The bald old man narrowed his eyes and pretended: "keep your voice down. Will you talk? What kind of broken mirror? That''s the treasure of our shop. It''s broken by that girl. I didn''t change it. She compensated me. My mirror is also a top-grade immortal The two fellows showed their disdain. They clearly had a broken mirror and said it was a top-grade immortal. This kind of trick can only deceive that silly girl and even want to cheat us. It''s shameless. Chapter 2909 Luo Zhenghai and his wife went into the forest refining workshop and deliberately revealed their momentum of cultivation in the heaven demon realm. The bald old man felt the powerful demon yuan and was very surprised. Most of the visitors to his shop were in Huaxing period, and there were more customers. He was secretly glad that today was really his lucky day, his fortune day, and he was going to make money again. He hastened to receive it in person. "Skinny, go and get my best Lingcha and pour tea for two distinguished guests. Fat man, you can bring the best lingguo in our shop and give it to two distinguished guests." He nodded and bowed and said, "two elders, welcome to my shop. Little old Zhang Yuan, I don''t know how to address two distinguished guests?" Luo Zhenghai a face of scorn: "our two names, you do not deserve to know." Being despised by Luo Zhenghai, Zhang Yuan was not angry, and did not dare to be angry. He still looked respectful: "yes, I don''t deserve to know. I don''t know what the two distinguished guests want to buy? We have magic tools, spirit tools and even immortal tools. " In the demon world, the power is respected, and even the strong in the heaven demon realm has the right to live and kill the lower level demons. Zhang Yuan is no more than a level 7 metamorphosis realm spirit clansman. Let alone be reprimanded by Luo Zhenghai, he dare not have any disrespect even if he is beaten. "Well, my aunts and grandmothers despise everything you have here." Zhang Yuan has a kind of bad premonition, in the heart doubt, these two people are not optimistic about anything, then come in for what? No, they''re both in trouble. All of a sudden, he saw that Xiao AI also came in, which made him feel worse. Maybe, the two Heaven demon state masters did not know the girl. His face was gloomy: "girl, what are you doing here? If you break the Heirloom mirror, you can only pay for a small sword. If you don''t know what to do, you will be tied up and sold to the demons as slaves. " As soon as Xiao AI enters the store, she feels Luo Zhenghai''s spirit of demon yuan and covers her mouth in horror. She is excited, moved and awed. I didn''t expect to be an expert in the heaven demon realm with Mr. Ye. There''s hope for Miss rescue. She didn''t pay attention to the bald old man. She just glanced at each other contemptuously and held her head up with pride. It seemed that she said that you are not worthy to talk to me. "Little girl, do you really want to die?" Mei Juan sneered: "looking for death? I''m afraid you want to die, AI. Is this guy bullying you? " The bald old man suddenly felt a chill rising from his back. Two experts in the heaven demon realm actually knew this girl. After that, they kicked to the iron plate. He quickly flopped and knelt down to Meijuan: "two elders, I don''t know that this girl knows you. If I know you know the broken mirror, even if it is my ancestral immortal, I will never pursue her." AI''s eyes are full of aggrieved tears. This bald old man is really shameless. He just put on a crime of destroying immortal utensils. "That''s a common magic weapon. It''s broken once you fall. What kind of immortal weapon is it? You are blackmailing me The bald old man knew that things were not easy today. He didn''t expect that Xiao AI would meet two experts in the heaven demon realm. He could only admit that he was unlucky. He didn''t dare to keep the sword, so he took it out and held it high in front of AI. Although annoyed with the bald old man''s sophistry, Xiao AI seized her own magic sword, which she had left for herself. If she had no choice, she would never want to sell it. Seeing that Xiao AI took back the fairy sword, the bald old man breathed a sigh of relief and said cunningly, "two elders, that is really a small ancestral immortal. Otherwise, no matter how brave I am, I dare not let this girl compensate me for the immortal weapon. Now that the two elders have come, I''ll take this sword back. I''ll accept my loss. " At this time, Ye Feng and Luo Changlao also went into the forest refining workshop. They saw the scene in front of them and heard the explanation of the bald old man. Ye Feng sneered: "family mirror, you take out let me have a look." Zhang Yuan secretly hated that the fairy sword had been returned to you. What else would you do? He said with a wry smile: "after that fairy mirror was broken, I have dealt with it. I have returned this fairy sword to this girl. Please spare me the little one." Meijuan sneered: "hum, you guy, I don''t know how many people have been cheated by this method. If we hadn''t met us today, Xiao AI would have been ruined by him. You are smart enough to know how to return it. However, this is not enough." The bald old man knew that he was good today and bit his teeth: "two elders, the little one knows that he is wrong, and the small one can''t understand Mount Tai. Please give me a high hand, and the small one is willing to make compensation." "Let''s see how much you''re going to pay for it. It''s worth your life." The bald old man looks pale. It seems that he is going to bleed today. He knows that although it is stipulated in the forest city that people can''t be killed at will, no one dares to investigate the responsibility of the experts in the heaven demon realm even if he is killed by the master of the heaven demon realm. "The small one is willing to compensate ten thousand high-quality spirit stones." Seeing that the bald old man gave the fairy sword back to AI, and compensated for ten thousand top grade spirit stones, Luo Zhenghai and his wife felt satisfied, and they looked at Xiao AI.AI''s request is very low. It''s enough for the other party to return the fairy sword to her. If she compensates for another ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, she will use up all the spirit stones in order to rescue the young lady. The ten thousand spirit stones are just rain in time. She is very satisfied. But she looked at Ye Feng again and asked what he meant. Ye Feng also felt OK, and was about to nod his head to agree. Suddenly, he felt a trace of divine sense sweeping away from his body. The breath came from the back of the wood refining workshop. If he didn''t practice the hand of divine consciousness, he would hardly be aware of it. His divine sense has now surpassed the ordinary heaven demon realm master, Luo Changlao and the three of them did not realize that this wisp swept through here. Ye Feng has a strong sense of repression from this divine sense. Although it is not enough to compete with his divine sense, it is stronger than ordinary experts in the heaven demon realm, at least the supernatural consciousness of the strong people in the mid-term and above. Doubt, no, the bald old man has been forbearance and tried to calm people as soon as we come in, but there is still a trace of reluctance in his look. The old boy has a lot of confidence. Behind this small forest refining workshop, there are people behind the scenes. Is it not a coincidence that the forest refining workshop bullied Xiao AI, but that there is another plot? Thinking of this, he looked at the forest refining workshop, and found nothing strange. There were three people in the shopkeeper. The bald old man of the shopkeeper is just the cultivation in the middle of the earth demon realm. His divine consciousness swept behind the refining workshop in the forest, but it was blocked by some powerful array. The array that can block the hand of divine sense is at least level 7. A small weapon refining workshop has a level 7 defense array. It feels like there is no silver 300 Liang here. Chapter 2910 Ye Feng is full of vigilance to the forest refining workshop. He was surprised to find that in the counter, there were several pieces of materials that were hard to find in the outside world, a Tianlan flower and a piece of Tianchen gold, which were one of the auxiliary materials needed to refine the boundary breaking amulet. See small AI and Luo Zhenghai husband and wife all look at oneself, ask oneself opinion, leaf Feng says coldly: "not enough." The bald old man thought that Ye Feng''s position in this group of people was irrelevant. Unexpectedly, these days demon realm masters respected the young man''s opinions, which surprised him. The bald old man is very angry at Ye Feng''s interposition. Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan are experts in the heaven demon realm. When they speak, the bald old man dare not listen. However, Ye Feng, an ordinary Elven, is also here, making people angry. He glared at Ye Feng fiercely: "don''t know what relationship this little brother has with this girl?" Ye Feng coldly pointed to the two kinds of materials in the counter: "this does not need you to manage, these two kinds of materials also want to compensate us." Sky orchid is a kind of fairy grass. It has been in color for at least a thousand years, and it is worth a lot. The value of Tianchen gold is similar to that of Geng gold. In some uses, Tianchen gold even surpasses Geng gold. However, Tianchen gold is not harder than Geng gold, which is its disadvantage. The ten main materials for refining the broken boundary talisman can be replaced by Tianchen gold if it does not need ten thousand years of Geng gold, but only needs Geng gold. Therefore, tianchenjin is only a kind of auxiliary material in the breaking boundary rune. These two materials can be sold to at least one million high-quality spar in the outside world. He made trouble on purpose, so the bald old man may not agree. Hearing Ye Feng want these two materials to make compensation, the bald old man''s face suddenly changed. His eyes flashed with anger, but he didn''t attack. He tried to bear it, and his face was expressionless. Ye Feng thought, it depends on how you deal with it. The old guy will tear his face and fight with us. The bald old man was quiet for a while, as if he was thinking about something. Then he raised his head decisively: "well, since it is a small one who has made a mistake, it should be compensated. The two materials will be compensated for you." Ye Feng laughed. The bald old man was quiet for a moment. He was not thinking about anything, but obeying someone''s orders. The other party obviously wanted to calm things down, so he could compensate himself for these two valuable materials. The man who gave orders to the bald old man was the one behind the scenes. Seeing that the bald old man promised to pay more for two kinds of materials, Luo Zhenghai and his wife were a bit surprised, but they were even more happy. They also recognized that tianchenjin and Tianlan grass were valuable. Luo Zhenghai whispered to Ye Feng: "brother ye, you really dare to want it. I admire you." Ye Feng said lazily: "since the manager is so sincere, this matter will stop here, Xiao AI, let''s go." The bald old man put two kinds of materials and ten thousand crystal stones in a storage bag and gave them to Ye Feng. A trace of anger and pain flashed in his eyes. "Everyone, if you need anything in the future, we will serve you wholeheartedly." Several people left the forest refining workshop, and Ye Feng whispered to Mr. Luo: "Mr. Luo, the forest refining workshop was a little strange just now. I want to go back and have a look. You''d better wait for me at the nearby stack." Elder Luo frowned. He didn''t want to get into trouble. He could only say to Ye Feng, "be careful. Try not to get into trouble. This is the East spirit area, the territory of Sikong Yi, the king of Dongling. He is the father of Sikong young master. If something goes wrong, there will be trouble in rescuing the virgin in the future." "Thank you for reminding me. I have a sense of propriety." "If you need my help in case of any difficulty, leave me a message with the messenger bead, and we will come to help." Ye Feng quietly came to the backyard of the forest refining workshop, where there was a hidden array. According to the location of the nine palaces, there was also a magic killing array of children and mothers. He did not enter the hidden array, but used his divine sense to penetrate it. After a while, with his familiarity with the array, his divine consciousness bypassed the heavy protection and entered the backyard. After his divine sense entered the backyard, he was startled. There were more than ten people in the backyard, including two Heaven demon realm masters and more than ten earth demon realm masters. They were sitting in front of an eight immortals table and talking about something. While hiding his divinity, he listened intensely. This one listen, let his heart beat more. These people are the elite of Dongling palace. The four generals under Dongling king are all experts in the heaven demon realm. Two of them came this time. One is Duanmu copper and the other is Thor. Duanmu copper is a little giant with a pair of gold wire copper hammers on his shoulder and back, while Thor is a tall and thin Archer of the elves with a long blue bow on his shoulder and back. He swept Ye Feng and them with divine sense, and told the bald old man not to act rashly, which was Thor. They have more important things to do and don''t want to affect them for a little bit. If you follow Duanmu copper''s temperament, I''m afraid that he would have rushed out and had a big fight with Luo Changlao.The sound of Duanmu copper was as loud as a bell: "the little Lord told us that the convoy that escorted the saint back to Zhongling Imperial City in three days would pass through the desert corner, and we would start there." One of the earth demon realm masters anxiously asked: "I heard that the two elders of the alliance, Huo Dong and Ke Wen, were escorting the saint to the central spirit city. Both of them were in the middle stage of the heaven demon realm. We people are not necessarily their opponents." Duanmu copper cold way: "is not two big elders, what is terrible, you copper ye me, double hammer can smash them down." All the people present dare not argue with Duanmu copper. They all know that Duanmu copper is arrogant and arrogant. Relying on the blood of the giant family, Duanmu copper exudes a kind of madness from his bones. Thor''s thin face showed a trace of contempt, he looked down on Duanmu copper, relying on the giant blood of arrogance and ignorance. But on this trip, the two people cooperate with each other and can not be hostile. "Huo Dong and Ke Wen are the strongest elders in the league, but they are not so famous. Brother copper should be careful to see them." Although Duanmu copper was reckless, he was a little in awe of Thor. His bronze, iron, bone, and gold hammers have been rampant in the Eastern spirit region for a long time, but he suffered a loss under the spirit arrow of Thor. Therefore, he was more vigilant when he saw tol and did not dare to be too arrogant in front of Thor. He murmured: "this alliance is a real asshole. We promised the king of Dongling to imprison the saint who killed the elder of the alliance in the heaven prison, and then transfer her to the spirit imperial city and betray her." Thor disagreed: "the saint is in a high position in the league. Although the alliance is controlled by the four elves, those followers of the great spirit emperor will not let the saint suffer in the prison." Chapter 2911 Torr gave a sinister sneer and continued: "our Lord Dongling king would like to send the virgin to our Dongling city. The wish of the little Lord Sikong is to become a double practice partner with the holy daughter. For many reasons, it is impossible for us to imprison the saint. At best, she will be locked up in the prison. Huo Dong and Ke Wen, the two elders in the Chinese spirit alliance, are also the masters of the holy daughter. They have been rescuing the holy daughter. It is estimated that the other three great spirit kings have been convinced by them. Otherwise, the other three great spirit kings will not allow the saint to return to the spirit city. On the surface, it''s cheaper for the virgin, but it also gives us a chance to steal the virgin secretly and fulfill the wish of the little master Sikong. In this action, the king promised that as long as we successfully complete the task, rob the virgin and fulfill the wish of the little Lord, you can all get the training resources you want. " When they heard the promise of Thor, they all showed their loyalty. They said that they would finish the task assigned by the king and seize the virgin. "We all know that the escort of the saint is in the charge of the two elders of the alliance. They both have the strength in the middle period of the heaven demon Kingdom, and the strength of the alliance spirit guard is strong. You can rest assured. For this operation, the king is in a certain position. Please help. As for what kind of helper, this is a secret. Even Ben does not know. It is said that the strength is above the general." There was an uproar. Tol was one of the strongest generals under Dongling king. He became a general. His cultivation reached the peak in the middle of the heaven demon realm hundreds of years ago. Unexpectedly, King Dongling asked more powerful helpers than Thor, which made everyone feel reassured. Some crafty and clever people immediately complimented: "there are few people who can be stronger than the general in the land of elves. I''m afraid that at most they are equal to the strength of the general." "yes, in our mind, the general is the strongest." Although they know that these people are flattering themselves, but it sounds very comfortable. Tole laughs: "the land of elves, the strong are like clouds. What is this general worth?" Although Duanmu copper is reckless, it is also smart, with a smile on his face: "elder brother''s strength in our spirit land is very few, and he is the first person in our Eastern spiritual region. Even the two old men in the league are not big brother''s opponents." "Well, thank you for your praise. So far, we have to prepare for the journey. Desert corner is in Xiling area, which is the territory of Wuling king. Although they have a good relationship with us, they don''t want us to take away the saints from their territory. Therefore, we should hide our looks and bodies, and enter the desert corner secretly to wait for the arrival of the saint." The following is the details of each person''s division of labor. Hearing the dialogue between Duanmu copper and Thor, Ye Feng understood the general content. He is a mixed blessing and sorrow. He is happy that some people who care about the saints, the believers who follow the great spirit emperor, and the people in the alliance have exerted influence on the four great elves, and let the saints be taken back to the spirit city from the prison. The best thing is that sikongyi, the king of Dongling, sent Duanmu copper and Thor to ambush at the corner of the desert to take away the saint, but also sent stronger helpers. After getting these messages, Ye Feng immediately returned to the stack. Luo Changlao, they and Xiao AI are drinking tea in the bedroom, waiting for Ye Feng. See Ye Feng so long did not come back, Luo Changlao, they are a little anxious. "Let''s wait." Luo Chang old light smile: "time is still early, not anxious." "Mr. Luo, our schedule may have to be changed." "Oh, brother ye, what have you found?" Luo Zhenghai and Mei Jie all look at Ye Feng curiously, and Xiao AI also looks puzzled. Ye Feng set up a God consciousness barrier, and his God consciousness hand was a huge cover, covering several people in the middle. His divine sense hand is comparable to that of the demon Kingdom Master, and is ten times stronger than the defense array of the forest refining workshop. Even if the demon Kingdom Master wants to eavesdrop on their conversation, it is not so easy. Moreover, the defense shield formed by the hand of divine consciousness has the greatest advantage over the defensive array, that is, anyone who wants to invade the defense shield will certainly disturb Ye Feng. The defensive array is a dead thing. As long as the energy in the defense array is not touched, no one knows that someone has invaded. He told everyone what he had heard in the backyard of the forest smelter. Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai both said they wanted to rescue the saint, so Ye Feng did not hide it from them. After listening to Ye Feng''s news, several people fell into thinking. It is said that the young lady will be escorted back to the spirit imperial city. AI is the happiest. Her eyes were red again: "great, the elder and the second elder made so much effort, and finally saved the young lady. As long as you can go back to the spirit Imperial City, no one wants to bully the young lady." Hearing that Dongling king sent someone to take away the saint, AI was so angry that she clenched her pink fist. She was both angry and worried. "Although the young lady is now locked up in the prison, it is the best result of misfortune. What we fear most is that the young lady will be brought to the Eastern spiritual region. The young master and the two big bastards of Sikong Yi will one day let them know what''s going on."Ye Feng sighed: "this si Kong Yi is really concerned about the saint. Does he love his son so much that he wants his son to have a virgin? " Xiao AI replied: "I heard the elder say that Sikong Yi wants his son to get a saint, and more importantly, he wants to dominate the Chinese spirit alliance. As long as he marries the saint, his son Sikong can become the leader of the alliance." Luo Changlao showed disdain: "sikongyi, the old fox, wants to occupy the central spirit region. There has been a legend for many years that if he gets a saint and marries a saint, he can become the leader of the alliance. Only the elders of the alliance can know this." Mei Juan''s angry expression flashed on her pretty face, nodded her head and said, "yes, it seems that our schedule is to be changed. We have to rush to the desert corner within three days to rescue the princess and prevent the king Dongling from taking away the virgin. The little fox is bold and the old fox is bold. They are good at small calculation, but they want to ask me whether Mei Juan agrees or not Luo Zhenghai likes his wife''s powerful and domineering appearance most. With a trace of compassion, he said, "my wife says well. I''ll follow my wife''s advice and get to the desert corner in three days." Ye Feng looks at elder Luo with a smile. Luo Changlao pondered for a moment: "since things have changed suddenly, we should also act according to circumstances. I know where the desert corner is. In the western spiritual region, we will go to the desert corner." AI knelt down to the ground excitedly and knelt down to elder Luo and said, "Xiao AI takes the saint to thank you, and AI is willing to do something to repay you." Chapter 2912 Did not wait for Ye Feng to hand, Meijuan first helped Xiao AI up and said with a smile: "what elder, am I very old? Call sister Mei AI said excitedly, "sister Mei." Luo Zhenghai said with a smile, "let''s go, the desert corner of the western spirit region." Before leaving, Mei Juan made a proposal: "let''s go to rescue the saint first. In order not to frighten the snake, we should change our face and hide our identity. You''d better change your appearance. I can help you Mei Juan is a master of face changing, and her mask is even more vivid. Unless she is a master of demon Kingdom, we can see that elder Luo is wearing masks. Meijuan will be small AI Yi Rong, she said to help Ye Feng Yi Rong, Ye Feng refused. Ye Feng has nine changes in the sky, can change his appearance freely, and soon becomes a gentle middle-aged man. Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "I can''t see. Brother Ye is also an expert at face changing. If you hadn''t seen your real appearance, you couldn''t see that you had changed your appearance." Ye Feng gave a faint smile. He thought to himself, this is not a face changing skill, but a high-level skill of TIANYAO Jiubian. It can not only change the appearance, but also change the breath. This is not comparable to the skill of changing face. A group of five of them entered the transmission array to the wooden pagoda, handed in some spirit stones, and then they were transported to the west spirit city of the western spirit region. Xiling city is the king capital of the western spirit region. It is very lively. It is several times larger than the sea demon city. It is thousands of miles deep. All kinds of elves come in and out of Xiling city. It will be at least two days'' journey from Xiling city to desert corner. First, we should arrive at the desert city through transmission array from Xiling City, and then fly from the desert city for two days to reach the desert corner. Desert corner is also a small city, smaller than the forest city. It is more a small town than a small town. It is famous because it is the closest town to the desert prison, the most dangerous prison in the land of elves. It takes two days to fly from the desert city to the desert corner, which is using ordinary aircraft. But taking a boat in the dark can save a day and a half, and only half a day is needed to get to the desert corner. Desert corner has no wall, surrounded by isolated boulders, has a strong defense array, not to defend against any enemy, but to defend the yellow sand all over the sky and poisonous flying scorpions in the desert. The desert corner is not as desolate as expected, just like a small town in the desert, with some rest houses, shops and restaurants. The corner of the desert is about a hundred miles round. Although it is much less than the people in the desert city, there are still groups of elves coming in and going out from here. These people looked dusty, covered with sand, their faces buried in the dusty rags, only a pair of eyes, rushed through the street. Ye Feng''s divine sense has been swept through the whole desert corner, and no special characters have been found. The highest cultivation level is only a master of the heaven demon realm. His breath is hidden in a corner of the desert corner. When they arrived at the corner of the desert, it was dusk, and the sun was setting from the edge of the desert, like a large, tarnished disk, setting slowly. Five people in the desert corner to look for a relatively large stack, ready to live. The name of Xizhan is desert Xizhan. The manager of the rest inn is a middle-aged man with scars on his face. When he sees several guests coming, he quickly asks the clerk to pour the spirit tea for everyone and offer them a warm reception. In order to hide their identity, Luo Changlao hid their accomplishments in the early days of the land demon kingdom. They were very dusty and looked like vagrants who came to explore the desert. The middle-aged man joked, "you all came all the way to the desert corner, didn''t you want to break the prison?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Ye Feng is really scared. He came to the spirit land, half of the purpose is to break the prison. Luo Changlao laughs: "shopkeeper, you really know how to joke. Who dares to go to the prison to rob the prison? Isn''t that to seek death?" The middle-aged man, with a smile, introduced the prison to you. In this desert corner, the most popular topic is the prison, and the most mysterious one is the prison. "That''s right. Who wants to rob the prison is really looking for death. This prison is the most dangerous place in the land of elves. It has a forbidden air array for thousands of miles, so it can''t fly. There are three killers in the desert. Of course, it''s not the real killer, but the three major factors that lead to the death. Even the experts in the sky demon realm will fall in front of these three killers. " Ye Feng showed a curious look. When a middle-aged man saw that someone was interested in listening to his own story, he told it harder. "The biggest killer in the desert is the sky desert Gang wind, which is as strong as the gang, and can tear the sky demon realm masters into pieces under the defense condition. You can rest assured that there will be no vigorous wind in the desert, only in the center of the desert. It''s said that it is comparable to the heaven demon realm master''s all-out attack. Whoever meets it will surely die. " Hearing this, Luo Changlao and they all know that, but Xiao AI is nervous and holds his fists in his chest. He is afraid to come out of the atmosphere. "The second biggest killer is the poisonous flying scorpion in the desert. Ordinary poisonous flying scorpion can be found in the periphery of the desert corner. It is impossible to defend, especially in the dark. The poisonous flying scorpion is dark all over, with wings on its back. It flies very fast, just like an arrow shot by an elf archer. The most terrible thing is that they are extremely poisonous. They will be stung for a while and die after three rest. If you encounter a poisonous flying scorpion of level 7 fierce beast, double headed, four winged, and as hard as iron, I''m afraid even the master of the heaven demon realm will not be his opponent. ""The first two killers, if you are more careful and have a higher level of cultivation, you can still survive even if you meet them. However, if you want to meet the third killer, space debris, even if you are an expert in the demon Kingdom, you have to fall down. The space debris is colorless and tasteless, only in the strong light, can have a little difference in brightness. They are like a sharp knife hidden in the air. They can''t be detected even with divine sense. Only when you hit them can you understand, ah, encounter space debris. Unfortunately, that will be your last thought. " "So, we have nothing to do. Don''t go deep into the desert. Compared with the three killers, the danger of the prison is one grade worse." Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the danger of the prison?" The middle-aged man took a contemptuous look at Ye Feng: "you are not too young to ask such a low-level question. Obviously, you are not from the western spirit region. As long as you are from the western spirit region, we all know that the most famous thing in Xiling city is not Xiling City, nor Xiling king, but the prison." "The most terrible thing about this prison is that it is built in a special zone, which we should all have heard of." AI interrupted: "it''s a thousand miles Lazer." Chapter 2913 There is AI interacting with himself, and the middle-aged shopkeeper talks happily. He gives Xiao AI a thumbs up. "You''re right, little girl. It''s Lazer. A thousand miles from the desert corner to the prison, the sky is full of thunder clouds. You can''t fly with an aircraft, let alone a royal weapon. Otherwise, a thunder comes down and pours. Even if you are sitting on a artifact, it will be broken into pieces. In this thousand Li Lei Zeli, you can''t take out any metal things, otherwise it will become a source of attracting thunder. When the time comes, thousands of thunder and lightning will strike down together. Even if you are a artifact, even if you are a master in the demon Kingdom, you will also rush and turn into ashes. " Ye Feng is relieved. No wonder the king of Dongling wants to send someone to rob the saint in the desert corner. They dare not do it between the desert corner and the prison. They are also afraid of the thunder. However, Ye Feng doesn''t feel so terrible to Qianli Leize. The middle-aged shopkeeper also showed a face of artificial mystery: "now you dare to rob the prison, dare to go deep in the desert? Unless you don''t want to die. " After listening to the middle-aged shopkeeper''s introduction to the prison, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the beginning, he wanted to rob the prison. No wonder Luo Changlao showed a strange look. In order to take care of Ye Feng''s self-esteem, elder Luo didn''t say that to rob Tianbao was to seek his own death. Ye Feng is the only one who doesn''t know the danger of the prison. Luo Changlao and the three of them are aware of the danger and want to help him rob the prison together. It can be seen that they are really righteous. Ye Feng thought of those dusty people in desert corner street. "Since the desert is so dangerous, I think there are still people coming here. Who are they?" The shopkeeper took a mouthful of Lingcha and added some Lingcha for Ye Feng himself. He disagreed and said, "those people are people who explore the desert. In detail, I know many people. They have been here for many years, and they will go into the desert in groups. Generally, a person who enters the desert can hardly survive. There are many people who should take care of each other. It''s very dangerous in the desert, but the risks are accompanied by opportunities. There are some ancient relics, caves left by some fallen masters and so on. Aren''t you here to look for opportunities in the desert? " Elder Luo echoed: "yes, the shopkeeper has great eyesight. We also want to enter the desert to find some opportunities. Thank you for telling us so much." The middle-aged man sighed: "I''m not brilliant. I''ve eaten too much. I once came to this desert corner like you, like those people who have been in a lot of trouble. I want to find my own chance and improve my cultivation. Look at my face. These scars are left by poisonous scorpions. I don''t change my face. I want to see these scars every day when I look in the mirror to remind myself how dangerous the desert is. It is also to warn you who want to enter the desert that you must be careful. If you have low accomplishments, you can''t die. But in the face of the three killers in the desert, you will know the low level of cultivation It doesn''t matter, as long as you can live. " Hearing the middle-aged shopkeeper''s words, Ye Feng had a good impression on him. This is really a warm-hearted shopkeeper. "Thank you for your warning. We will know how to handle it. I want to ask the shopkeeper, are there many strangers coming to the desert corner these days? " Listen to Ye Feng said so, the middle-aged manager of the sign for a while, he recalled. "When you say that, I really have a feeling. Usually, the most outsiders come to the desert corner every year, and there are only 20 or so people in a month. I mean outsiders, not those who stay in the desert corner all the year round and explore the desert. But these days, with you, I feel that there are thirty or forty people, more than usual. You people must believe in any rumor or that there are treasures in the secret place. In fact, at the end of the day, the most people fall. " The middle-aged shopkeeper didn''t feel there was any problem with the number of people coming here. He thought that the people who came to the desert corner were all for exploring the desert, and they were not killed. "I hope you can find the opportunity you want in the desert." "Shopkeeper, do you have any maps in the desert nearby?" Listening to Ye Feng mention the map, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. He also said with pride: "of course, and my map here is comprehensive, the most detailed, much more comprehensive than their guys. Those who sell maps at the entrance of the town, most of them copy my map. These guys are really annoying." Ye Feng and several of them did not see people selling maps at the entrance of the town. The entrance of the town was empty and very quiet. Only when they got to the town, did they see those people rushing in and out of the town in desert corner. "There are people selling maps at the entrance of the town. We didn''t see them." The shopkeeper was a little puzzled and said, "you haven''t seen people selling maps at the entrance of town. Are they lazy today? These guys are lazy all the time "Shopkeeper, can you give me some copies of your maps? We''d like to have one for each It is said that the man who robbed the map business with him is not there. The middle-aged shopkeeper is very happy. "Oh, of course, the price of spirit stone is high, but I want a high price map. However, I can assure you that my map here includes the dangerous area of the desert with a radius of 100000 Li. There are also some opportunities and locations. This is my secret. Unlike those guys who sell fake maps, their price is only 50 top spirit stones, but the content is only half of my map. "Ye Feng said with a smile: "we don''t care about the price. We only care if the map is comprehensive. Shopkeeper, please give me five of your maps." The shopkeeper''s favorite is Ye Feng, who does not bargain. He is happy to take out five jade slips from the space ring. Ye Feng directly took out the spirit stone and handed it to the shopkeeper and got five jade slips. His divine sense swept into the jade slips, and felt that the map in the jade slips was more detailed. The shopkeeper carefully explained some places in the map to Ye Feng. "my guest, don''t worry, these places are all places I have been to, the content is true, there is no false, this map is also I just expanded three years ago." "Well, we need maps like this." The room was assigned and the middle-aged shopkeeper left. Seeing the shopkeeper leave, Ye Feng put the shield of God''s hand in his room to guard against eavesdropping. "Let''s look at the map more. This is the map near the corner of the desert. If we want to stop the people of Dongling king, we must first be familiar with the terrain, know ourselves and the enemy, and win a hundred battles. Before fighting, we should be ready to retreat, because this time, the king of Dongling has found some mysterious experts, so we should be prepared accordingly Chapter 2914 In the early morning of the next day, a faint roar came from the air. Many people in the small town of desert corner thought it was the common storm sound in the desert. But the sky was clear and sunny, and it was not a storm. Ye Feng several people also went out of the interest stack, looking for the source of sound. Ye Feng''s divine sense soon found the source of the roar, and a huge warship came from the horizon. The warship was thousands of feet long and nearly a hundred feet high. There were huge wind wings on the side of the ship. It was these wind wings that turned slowly and made the sound. In search of the warship, a high pennant, fluttering in the wind, embroidered with a large western character elves. That''s Xiling King''s warship. The speed of the warship is not very fast, which is much slower than Ye Feng''s dark battle boat. However, the earth shaking sound and the dense spirit soldiers on the warship deck show a momentum that can not be compared with that of the night warship. The thousand foot warship slowly landed outside the town of desert corner. There is no place for such a large warship to park in the street in the desert corner. It can only park outside the town. At least tens of thousands of Elven soldiers marched out of the warship. They were all in bronze armor, armed with spears and long bows. Most of them were around level 7 demon yuan. There are three soldiers in silver armor, majestic, leading these Elven soldiers. The three men''s accomplishments were not high. They were only the initial cultivation of the sky demon mirror. In their helmets, only a pair of shining eyes were exposed, and their whole bodies were full of evil spirit and killing opportunities. This army, although each soldier''s accomplishments are not high, is only about seven levels of demon yuan, which is several grades lower than that of the heaven demon realm master. But no one dares to look down on them. Even if they are experts in the heaven demon realm, they don''t want to conflict with them. These men are the bronze armour army of the western spiritual region. They have experienced many battles and are the elite teachers of the western spiritual region. Everyone can''t stand up straight in front of the heaven demon realm experts, but they are good at forming a robbery and killing array. These more than 10000 soldiers can kill ten Heaven demon realm masters. There used to be a group of bandits in the desert. There were ten leaders in total. Each leader was an expert in the heaven demon realm. But in front of tens of thousands of copper armour army, the bandits were completely destroyed. After that war, they did not dare to look down upon this bronze armour army, whose average cultivation was level 7 of demon yuan. The armor of the three generals clanged. Instead of walking into the corner of the desert, they stood quietly outside the town, their eyes still in the desert far away. They stand upright like stumps. There is a path in the desert corner that leads to the desert in the West. It is a path made of countless bluestones. It is carved with runes. It looks like a green dragon stretching into the distance. Walking along this path for a thousand miles, you can see the prison. There are runes carved on the bluestones, so that they can not be buried by the yellow sand in the desert, but also can resist the thunder and lightning bombardment of thousands of miles of thunder. This bluestone path is winding like a dragon, very neat, but few people go there. That road leads to the prison, and it leads to death. The purpose of these elves copper armour army is very obvious. They should come for the saint. But Ye Feng and Xiao AI don''t know what the purpose is. Did king Xiling hear some news? Ye Feng asked Luo Changlao: "how is the relationship between the king Xiling and the virgin?" "Although we are elves, we don''t know much about the land of elves. How can we know about the enmity between these elves?" Mei Juan put in a sentence: "these four elves are actually birds of a feather, all want to become the new Elven emperor. On the surface, the four kings are still in harmony. Secretly, I heard that everyone is not satisfied with anyone, and they are used to fighting with each other." Little AI Xiumei wrinkled slightly and shook her head: "the king Xiling and the king Dongling have always been at odds with each other, and their relationship with the alliance is OK. He sent the bronze armour army to protect the holy daughter." Luo Changlao said: "after all, this is the territory of Xiling king. He doesn''t want the saint daughter to have an accident on his territory. He sends out the bronze armour army in order to let the holy girl safely leave his territory and return to the spirit imperial city." The chief commander of the bronze armour army was York, the seventh son of King jor. He looked at the green stone road and said to the left commander, Zuo Wen, will the saint come from this road "Yes, there is only one road from the prison to the desert corner, and to cross the thousand mile thunder field from other roads is to seek death." "Commander on the right, block the desert corner. From today on, no one is allowed to enter the desert corner at will, only to get out and not to enter. The people who come out will also be identified." "Listen." Ye Feng and they heard that the desert corner was blocked, so they could only go out and not enter. They were glad that they came to the desert corner one day earlier. I just don''t know if those men of Dongling king have arrived. Maybe, last night, those guys have entered the desert corner and hidden in a corner. As Ye Feng guessed, Duanmu copper and Thor led more than ten people, disguised as desert vagrants, and lurked into the desert corner last night. They were gathering in a warehouse.The rest inn is a dark place set up by the king of Dongling. It is used to monitor the prison. It has not played a role, but this time it has been used. The innkeeper was a thin old man who had been quietly passing messages to Thor and his family. "Report to general Thor. As we expected, King Xiling sent his bronze armour army, and the desert corner has been sealed off. We can only go out but not enter. It seems that he is going to meet the virgin here." Thor, drinking spirit wine, disagreed: "who did they send?" "The ninth son of King siring, commander of York." Duanmu copper showed a scornful sneer: "Oh, it''s the stupid boy of York. It seems that King Joel also wants to attack the virgin, and sent his ninth son. Compared with us, young master Sikong, York is far inferior in both cultivation and appearance." Thor sneered: "these four elves king, who does not want to marry with the saint, King Xiling is not a good bird." The thin old man worried: "King Xiling has sent 50000 bronze armour troops. What can we do? Under the blockade of the bronze armour army, it will be very difficult to take away the virgin. " "Of course it''s very difficult. If it''s not difficult, we won''t let us do it. The king won''t spend a lot of money to ask others for help. You don''t have to worry about this. Keep a good eye on the bronze armour army. If there is any trouble, please inform us immediately." "Besides, have some strangers come here recently? You have to send someone to keep an eye on me. I''m afraid someone from the league has come here "Don''t worry, general Thor. I''ve sent all my men. I will not let go of a fly even if it''s a fly." Chapter 2915 Desert corner town is usually very busy. Those vagrants who explore the desert will always bring back some interesting things, including spirit tools, immortal tools, skills, and some hearsay. With all this, the town became alive. In order to exchange for the strange items brought back from the desert by vagrants, auctions are often held in the town, attracting many monks to exchange goods and buy spiritual instruments. But today, the town is very quiet. The people in the town seem to have disappeared. There is no one in the street, and all the businesses are closed. The whole town is surrounded by the spirit soldiers in bronze armor, only the blue stone path leading to the prison is unobstructed. And thousands of miles away, between the deserts, there is a huge quadrangle building, the prison of the land of elves. This prison was not built by the elves. It is said that the emperor of the heavenly demon built it to imprison the elves. Millions of years ago, after the defeat of the great elf, many of his supporters were held here. This prison is only set up for the alliance of Chinese spirits and spirits. It is set up for the followers of the great elf emperor and those who intend to provoke war against the demon emperor. The reason why the four elves put the saint in prison was not because she was a follower of the great spirit emperor, or because she wanted to start a war against the demon Empire, but that the four elves could not let the saint fall into the hands of any of them. So it''s the right choice to put the virgin in jail. They don''t care how dark the cell is, whether the virgin is alive or dead. The saint is the symbol of the alliance of Chinese spirits and spirits, which represents the alliance. No matter which one of the four elves is bewitched, the saint will break the balance and cause chaos and war in the spirit land. If we say who is the follower of the great spirit in the alliance, the most obvious is the master of the saint, the two elders in the alliance, Huo Dong and Kewen. The four elders in the alliance, the other two elders, elder Wei and elder Guo, are not attached to the king of Dongling, but are loyal to the heavenly demon emperor. When the two elders were killed, the heavenly demon emperor naturally asked the elves to give a statement. Even if it was done by a saint, he should be punished according to the rules. Huodong and Kevin made a lot of efforts to get the saint out of the prison. Because of the identity of the saint, although the warden in the prison was fierce, he did not dare to offend her. He just locked her up according to the order of the superior. Dream dance in the prison, but fell a quiet, she has been practicing, but constantly in the mind of a figure, that strong chest, handsome face. She has a fantasy in the prison, fantasy leaf Feng broke open the prison door, she was rescued. This kind of scene is a scene that often appears in her mind from childhood to adulthood. As a saint, an inheritor of the ancient spirit emperor, she has no power. Instead, she is often threatened by the heavenly demon empire. Since she was born, she had no freedom. She was locked up in the spirit imperial city. She was subject to various restrictions, training, education, brainwashing, and was instilled with many things that did not belong to her own. She has the blood of the elves. She is destined to be the saint of the alliance, the thorn in the eye of the heavenly demon royal family, and the hope of those elves'' followers. She did not become her own freedom, she was taught to appease the believers, to give them hope, to obey the heavenly demon emperor, but also to resist them and regard them as enemies. We will lead a believer in the mainland to recapture one day. She didn''t feel much about these things. Instead, a shadow appeared in her heart all the time. She just wanted to see him, drink with him, and take a hot spring with him. She was put into the cold prison. Although it was gloomy and full of darkness, her heart was bright. She even wanted to never return to the prosperous and lonely saint''s palace. She is like a caged bird, longing for one day to be able to fly in the sky, in the sunshine and breeze. Before that, she had been whispered that she would be released soon. She knew that her incarceration in the prison was not something that Dongling King regretted or other elves could do. It was related to the heavenly demon emperor. The order to detain her was granted by the emperor TIANYAO himself, and he killed his confidants in the elves. This is an insult to the emperor and a trample on the authority of the emperor. Although dream dance didn''t think so much at that time, she didn''t even know that the two Presbyterians were spies sent by the heavenly demon emperor to spy on the elves. The believers of the great God of the Elves were angry when they were imprisoned. In a few days, there had been more than 20 riots in the spirit Imperial City, and even there were riots in the heavenly demon imperial city. The spirit people hold a fire in their hearts. Those believers regard the saint as a spiritual idol, which is sacred and inviolable in their hearts. Locking their goddess into the prison is tantamount to destroying their hope. Although the experts of the heavenly demon royal family have killed many elves who dare to commit crimes and do chaos, the more pressure the fire is, the more it burns, and the momentum is out of control.Huo Dong is an old spirit with white hair and whiskers. His hair is a pile of branches. He is a wood spirit, the highest cultivation of the heaven demon realm. His skin was almost wrinkled into bark and turned into tree rings. Old Huo Dong always spoke in a slow voice, with a gentle smile on his face. He went to TIANYAO imperial city to express his apology to the emperor. In the sea demon''s Secret realm, life and death appear. They are used to it. The saint doesn''t mean to rebel. It''s only when they attack the saint in the sea demon''s Secret realm that they cause trouble. What''s more, Wei Changcai and elder Guo were not killed by the saints. The saints could not cultivate themselves in the land demon realm. How could they kill two TIANYAO state masters. For this reason, it is an insult to the elves to put the saints in the prison without being able to convince the public. Hundreds of millions of Elves will not be able to quit. Old hall can hold a woodpecker in his eye bag, his eyes are half open and half closed, but as long as he opens his eyes, his eyes will be like a knife, which makes the emperor dare not despise. The emperor was silent for a while. He didn''t expect that a little Saint would cause so much trouble. He agreed to let the saint return to the spirit City, but let old hall promise to let the elves live in peace and not to create any more riots. Therefore, Huo Dong and Ke Wen came to the prison in person, ready to take the virgin back to the spirit city. Kevin is a strong man with red skin, more than two feet tall. He is a fire spirit, his hair is fire red, and even his eyes are flashing with sparks. As soon as he came to the prison, the temperature of the dark and cold prison suddenly rose. The dream dance, which was shut in the deep of the prison, felt a heat passing through the prison door. Chapter 2916 Dream dance feels the familiar breath. She was pleasantly surprised that Kevin was here, and old Huodong must be here. She was an orphan. Old Huodong and Kevin raised her, taught her everything and cared about her growth. Although she was not free, she was very grateful to the two masters and felt that they were her family members. Creak, the prison door opened, old Huodong and Kevin appeared at the door, although she had psychological preparation, her eyes were still slightly red. She paid a deep homage to the two of them, swallowing her tears back into her stomach with a bitter smile. "Two teachers, thank you for coming to save the girl." Old Huo Dong gently stroked the dream dance''s hair: "good boy, you suffer." Kewen was still indignant and said: "girl, did they do anything to you? Tell me that if they dare to be a little rude to you, I will burn the fire here." Dream dance laughed and turned around gently, saying that he was not abused at all: "two teachers, don''t worry. They dare not touch me. Instead, they always send me food to eat for a few days, which makes me fat." "Ha ha, that''s good. You''re locked up here. You''re not in the mood to practice these days. Old Huo Dong went to TIANYAO imperial city to plead for you, and finally let the demon emperor and the old bastard agree to let you out." Old Huo Dong light way: "you this hot temper, want to change, in the prison, the girl is still very safe, you don''t have to worry, but we go back this time, this road is not peaceful." Kewen cold way: "hum, I see who dares to move a girl''s hair, I will certainly burn his palace clean." Dream dance slightly a Zheng from the master''s words to hear what: "Master said who? Who wants to kill me? " There was a flash of anger in Kevin''s eyes: "who else? The old master of Dongling king, if it wasn''t for him, those two old idiots would not have gone to the sea demon''s secret place. They should have fallen. Two old idiots, if they were in the spirit City, no one would dare to touch them. We knew that they were spies and traitors of the elves, but we had nothing to do. I didn''t expect those two idiots, who didn''t know what medicine they took, followed you to the secret place of the sea demon. On the contrary, you killed them by the girl. Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure. " Dream dance covered her mouth and laughed. Kewen was a member of the fire elves. She was very cheerful and had no master''s airs. She always wanted to laugh. Old Huo Dong also showed a happy smile: "in fact, we also know that only by dream dance, we can''t kill elder Wei and elder Guo. Girl, I heard that they were killed by a man named Ye Feng. Is that true?" "Girl, tell your master exactly what happened in the sea demon''s secret place. How come you were arrested in the prison as soon as you came back." Dream dance came back from the sea demon''s secret place, and did not even enter the land of fairies. Because the little master Sikong reported, he was captured by the master sent by the emperor of the heavenly demon to the heaven prison. She took the initiative to bear all the charges, but she did not want to let Ye Feng get into trouble. She also knew that although TIANYAO emperor dared to catch her, she did not dare to hurt her, because she represented the alliance between China and the spirit, and represented the inheritance of the spirit emperor''s blood, and had a special identity. But old Huo Dong and Ke Wen still heard some rumors, which came from Dongling king, the truth of the matter. Facing the two masters, dream dance told the truth. After hearing this, old Huo Dong and Ke Wen were a little happy. They beat up the little master Sikong and killed the spies of the elves. They were very happy. From the mood and tone of dream dance, old Huo Dong and Ke Wen heard that dream dance had a kind of worship and admiration for Ye Feng. They looked at each other and quickly conveyed their ideas. "Well, the girl is in love." "Well, dare to love and hate, I like it." "But that boy is human." "It''s said that it''s half human and half Protoss blood, and it''s barely worthy of being a girl." "Ah, but it''s a trouble that the man is wanted by good forces in the Baiyun continent. What the girl wants is a husband who can become an elf emperor. How can human beings do that?" "That''s what you said. Although the boy''s strength is extraordinary, only the king of a country can be worthy of our girl. An ordinary human, even if he has half the blood of a God, has reached the cultivation of the heaven demon realm, but also bears the expectations of hundreds of millions of people of the elves." "Let''s go back first. The prison has sent ten envoys to escort us to the desert corner. What''s more, we have received news that King Xiling has sent a bronze armour army to wait for us in the desert corner. If the king Dongling wants to harm the virgin, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it. " "The old boy of Xiling king is not a good thing. We don''t need him to send someone to escort us. Our league has its own experts. They should also go to the desert corner." Desert corner. There was a faint thunder in the sky. It was sunny just now. I don''t know when the sky was full of dark clouds. It seemed that a sandstorm was coming. The middle-aged shopkeeper looked into the distance: "strange, sandstorm is coming. This season of every year is not the time of sandstorm, and the power of this sandstorm seems to be stronger than ever."There is a mayor in desert corner, who is also the president of the chamber of Commerce here. He came to York. "Commander York, there''s going to be a sandstorm right now, and it''s still very powerful. You''d better get into the town and take shelter." York looked up at the sky. The sky in the distance had turned black, and he felt a little uneasy. He came to the desert corner from the city of the desert. At the edge of the desert, he also stayed for a period of time and saw sandstorms. However, there are not many sandstorms in the desert corner. The sandstorm did not come early or late. How could it be so coincidental that it came when he was about to greet the virgin. He knew that no matter how strong his bronze armour army was, he could not fight against the sandstorm in nature. He had no choice but to order: "the left commander, leave some people to guard the entrance of the town, and lead the other copper armour troops into the desert corner to avoid the sandstorm, and wait for the sandstorm to pass before coming out." "Listen." Fifty thousand bronze armour troops immediately lined up to enter the desert corner town to avoid the sandstorm. And Ye Feng has been sitting on the roof of the rest stack, he also saw the dust storm in the distance. Like York, he has a faint sense of uneasiness in his heart, and the sandstorm has come too coincidentally. He said to Luo Changlao: "elder Luo, the sandstorm is too strange. I think we can''t just stay here. I heard that the sandstorm passed here. At least one day, at that time, the saint was passing through the desert corner. I was afraid that someone was manipulating the sandstorm." Luo Changlao also felt the same way: "what should I do?" Luo Zhenghai said decisively: "it''s better for us to meet the saint along that blue stone path." Chapter 2917 A hundred miles away from the corner of the desert, deep in the desert, an area that almost no one dares to go to. Within the 20 Li pan Wai of that area, there are nine huge copper pillars, each of which is as thick as ten people and more than ten feet high. Each pillar is carved with huge runes. As if these runes were alive, they swam on the bronze pillars. In the middle of these pillars sat a thin old man with white hair. He was as thin as a skeleton with sunken eyes, but his eyes were shining with purple light. His withered hands kept pinching the Dharma formula, uttering a murmur, reciting an ancient Dharma mantra. No one could understand what he was reading. But his body is constantly gushing out a purple force, stirring the void, a purple air constantly hit the nine huge copper pillars. What is astonishing is that every purple gas, hitting a huge copper pillar, will make it spew out a roaring wind of more than ten feet. The strong wind roared and roared, and turned into a wind dragon. It penetrated into the ground. Then it rushed out of the ground and flew up into the air. It lifted up the black sand of nearly 100 Zhang. The black sand was whirled away by the wind to the corner of the desert. It didn''t take long. Between the whole world, the wind surged, the wind howled, and the black sand ran into the sky, forming a continuous sandstorm of hundreds of miles. There are still hundreds of miles from the desert corner of the blue stone road, some people in a hurry. It is the old Huodong and Kewen, with the fairy fairy maiden dream dance. They were followed by ten grim faced men, each of whom was embroidered with the word prison, which was the ten envoys escorting them. Along the way, the sky was overcast and thunderclouds were rolling. That was a thousand miles thunder area, and the ban was set after the establishment of the prison. At ordinary times, thunder clouds are rolling in the thousands of miles of thunder. Anyone who wants to pass through it will be struck by lightning. Even the demon gods can''t bear the powerful thunder and lightning. Only those who walk on the blue stone path will not be struck by lightning if they are protected by the rune array on the bluestone. Old Huo Dong looked at the horizon suspiciously. There was still a hundred miles to the corner of the desert, but the sky there was darker than the thunder field covered with thunder clouds. The warden was a giant three feet tall. His muscles were as strong as rocks. He had no name. Others called him No. 1 warden. In the prison, his position is second only to the warden. "It''s a sandstorm," he said faintly "Unfortunately, we just got back to the corner of the desert when we met a sandstorm." "It seems that you are going to stay in the desert corner for a few days. As soon as the sandstorm blows, it will take at least three days." "Three days in the desert corner is more comfortable than staying in your prison." "But our prison is the safest. The desert corner is very dangerous." "Don''t worry. We''ve arranged for someone to pick us up at the corner of the desert. We''ll pay attention to it." "Elder Huo, elder Kewen, elder saint, the front is the corner of the desert. Please pay attention to your safety. We are going back." Huo Dong''s eyes were half open and half closed, and the wrinkles on his face moved, revealing a rare smile: "thank you, warden, for sending us here. When we go back, please say hello to the elder of the prison for me, and thank him for taking care of the holy daughter these days." No.1 warden just gently nodded his head, and led the other envoys to turn around and return to the thunder field along the bluestone path when they came. Their backs soon disappeared in the thunder field of electric snakes. Huo Dong holds a communication bead in his hand and injects spiritual power into it. It is a tool for contacting people who come to meet them. What makes him uneasy is that the communication bead is not bright, and the message he sends is like a drowning stone. "I''m out of the thunder field immediately. Why didn''t Vice Minister Jiang inform them?" "In principle, they are still waiting for us in the desert corner. Maybe it is caused by sandstorms. These are dark iron sands. This kind of sandstorm will shield our divine consciousness. Is the communication bead also affected? So they didn''t respond to our message? " "Go, to the desert corner." At the edge of the minefield, more than 20 miles away from the desert corner, laohuodong can see the highest section of broken rock wall in the desert corner, just like an old giant, standing in the wind and sand. It was dark between the sky and the sky, and the visibility was very low. Huo Dong had to use defense weapons to form a defense light shield to block the sand. The sandstorm here is very terrible, because the sand in this desert is not ordinary yellow sand, but dark iron sand. It is powerful, equivalent to level 10 fierce beasts, attacking continuously. The elves, whose accomplishments are lower than level 10 demon yuan, dare not enter the sandstorm. If they enter the sandstorm carelessly, they will soon be punctured by the dark iron sand in the storm, smashing into meat sauce and bone fragments, mixing with the dark iron sand all over the sky, and even their bodies can''t be found. After each dust storm, no body can be found in that desert, not that no one fell, but there will be no body at all.In this kind of windy sandstorm, the demon God will be beaten into a sieve. Huo Dong, they are not worried. They have the best fairy shield. A small blue wooden shield with fine lines and runes carved on it. In the middle of the shield is a protruding animal head, which is majestic and majestic. As soon as the animal head with its teeth and claws is infused with spiritual power, it will spray out a blue light shield to wrap Huodong and MengWu in it. With the protection of small blue shield, the raging sandstorm can not hurt dream dance. Kewen is wearing a bronze shoulder armor with a flame Rune carved on it. This is not a common shoulder armor, but a fire immortal shield with shoulder armor in shape. as long as spiritual power is injected into it, the flame Rune will become a burning flame as soon as it is alive. The flame will wrap the token in it, and any attack will be blocked out of the fire. In the blazing fire, the luster of the fire fairy shield flashed from time to time, and blended with the red skin of Kelvin fire. The dream ball joked about Kevin''s shoulder armor: "master Kevin, your fire shield is very good in winter, and it can keep warm, but when you use it in hot weather, people will be cooked." Huo Dong''s Wooden shield protects the dream dance, but Huo Dong doesn''t do much defense against the sandstorm. So does Kewen, including the blue light shield and the flame shield. More parts are blocked by the dream dance. The two of them, one in front of the other, protected the dream dance in the middle and walked forward without any hesitation. In the dark dust, blue wooden shield, came the sound of flutter, black iron and black sand, wantonly fell from the sky, hit the light curtain, hit the blue light curtain tottering. Although not afraid of the sudden sandstorm, but old Huo Dong''s old face, with a trace of uneasiness. Chapter 2918 Old Huo Dong was not worried about the sandstorm itself, but felt a potential threat in the roaring black sand, including the fluctuation of wind system rules. MengWu is also a master of the earth demon realm, and has its own defense immortal weapon. A dark red wrist guard appears on the wrist, sending out a light red light to block the dark iron and black sand. She did not refuse teacher Huo Dong''s protection. In the blue wooden shield, she could feel the teacher''s care for herself. Suddenly, a shrill sound, from far to near, a dark shadow, from the sky of black sand storm, stand out, severely hit the blue mask. Old Huo Dong, Kewen and dream dance could not help but change their looks. This black shadow is not a sandstorm, but a black sword shadow. It contains strong killing intention. It cuts heavily on the blue light shield and sets off a shock wave. It rushes around and blows the roaring sandstorm upside down. Old Huo Dong did not have any surprised expression, before that knife shadow cuts, he already felt the threat. In the blue shield, one of his wrinkled hands swept in the direction of the shadow of the sword, counteracting the frantic impact of the shadow. Bang, more than a dozen weapons, including swords, knives and guns, rushed out of the dust all over the sky and bombarded the blue light shield released by Lao Huo Dong''s Blue Shield. The blue mask was shaped, crumbling, dim, like a candle that was about to be extinguished in the wind. Boom, Kevin kneaded a formula. The flaming flames outside his body suddenly exploded. The flames all turned into a roaring fire crow and rushed to all directions. Keven exploded hundreds of fire crows, instantly through the sky black sand. The flaming flame, especially shining in the black sand, is like the fire light in the night. In the storm, it brings people an unbearable heat. In the black sandstorm, four figures came out and surrounded Huodong and them from four directions. Four people are covered, the whole body blooms a light light, forming a mask, blocking the sharp black sand like a sharp knife. The thousands of fire crows released by Kevin easily penetrated through the layers of black sand and impacted the four masked men''s defense masks. However, the other party''s masks were very strong. As soon as the fire crows hit them, they immediately dissipated and only made a ripple in the other''s defense masks. The four masked men are full of strong murderous spirit, and there is also a kind of black gas in the defense mask. They are the experts of the heaven demon state. Three people are in the middle of the heaven demon state, and one person has basically reached the later stage of the heaven demon state. Old Huo Dong''s eyes have been half open and half closed. There is a faint blue light on his old wrinkles. His eyes are no longer turbid, and his bent body has become a lot more straight. Without the feeling of aging, he seems to be a few decades younger. Old Huo Dong looks serious. He is not afraid of the four masked men. They are just the cultivation of the heaven demon state. Even if all four people are in the heaven demon state, what will happen in the later period. But there was a flicker of worry in his distant eyes. The sandstorm came too suddenly. There was a kind of man-made shadow. In the storm, there was an obvious air of formation, and there were fluctuations in the force of wind system rules. This person who is good at the power of wind system rules and controls sandstorms is the most powerful enemy. Now, he has no intention of looking for the source of the sandstorm. He has to deal with the immediate threat first. He understood that the black Qi emitted from masked people was probably a kind of skill, which could block the divine consciousness and spread a kind of Yin Qi. "Gentlemen, what do you want to do? How dare you not show your true face with a mask Four masked men coldly look at old Huo Dong and Ke Wen, the two Heaven demon realm masters, the two elders of the spirit alliance, are not easy to deal with. As for the virgin dream dance in the middle, these four people did not pay attention to it. One of the masked men said coldly, "the two elders, we have been entrusted by others to take away the holy daughter. As long as you don''t stop us, we will not be enemies with you." Kewen sneered: "this is nonsense, the saint is our disciple, in front of us, you want to take her, that is impossible." Old Huo Dong said with a faint smile: "you are really joking. If you want to take away the saint, unless we die." The saint girl dream dance looked a little nervous. She had long guessed that she would intercept herself, but she did not expect that she would be so quick. Listening to the two teachers saying that she should protect herself, she was deeply moved. She was a little surprised at the change of old Huodong''s momentum. Old Huo Dong has entered the fighting state. Before that, he has always been old. In order to save energy, he is too old. He is like an old tree, and his skin is more like old bark and full of tree rings. But when you fight, you can stimulate all the aura in your body, but it will become very powerful. The four masked men exchanged glances at each other, and immediately began to make a quick decision. The first one is a fat man with a mask. He is bulky. His eyes look like a pair of mung beans, flashing green.He held out his fat palm with a half foot black pennant in the middle. The black Pennant was gloomy and covered with chilling black light. Among them, countless shrieks, howls and howls were heard. Countless ghosts protruded from the flag and tried to struggle from it, but they were blocked by countless black runes on it. It can be seen that there are countless ghosts in it. Old Huodong and Kevin have no expression, but dream dance shows a look of horror, feeling a trace of fear in their hearts. The fat man with a mask grinned and waved the pennant in the wind. The black Pennant suddenly spurted out black gas, which made it cold all over the place, making people feel cold from the soul. The black air stretched out into the air, like strands of black thread. At the beginning, there were only one, two, ten, and hundreds of strands. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into countless threads. These black silk threads are as thin as hair, but they contain powerful magic power. They are full of roaring wind and shrill ghost cry. It looks like silk thread, but it is harder than steel. It stabs laohuodong''s small blue shield. Fluttering, countless threads of black silk like raindrops in general, tied in the blue shield light from the small blue shield. The speed of the black silk thread is very fast, and its magic power is extremely strong, which makes the surrounding air vibrate. However, it seems that the black silk thread seems to have been cut off from the middle of the air, and only flickers away. In fact, the other end of the black silk thread has been penetrated into the blue shield light. The shield light of the small blue shield vibrated violently and looked like it was about to be pierced. Chapter 2919 The black filaments shot out by the small black flag, like countless steel needles, pierce into the blue shield light, which is very obvious in the black sandstorm. It looks like there''s a lot of black hair in the blue screen. But the man with a heavy face was very gloomy in his eyes. Because he felt that after entering the blue shield light, these thin black silk threads seemed to be stuck. There was huge resistance around them. It was very difficult for him to move forward one more point. A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the masked fat man. Even the blue shield light released by the blue light shield can''t be penetrated. It''s disgusting. The little blue shield of old Huodong must be strange. It seems that you can''t do it without all your strength. He immediately bite the tip of his tongue, in the hands of the small black flag, on the spray of light green blood. This mouthful of green blood spurted on the small black flag, just like a mouthful of cold water in a boiling oil pan, and suddenly, it was fried. The innumerable ghosts in the black Pennant sent out hysterical cry, crying and howling, and the wind howled. Countless ghosts struggled desperately on the black flag. Listening to countless shrill ghost calls, old Huodong and Kevin have no change in expression, but dream dance is still a girl, and they have a fear of this evil magic. A ghost call, especially stabbing outside, let her face become pale. The black Pennant began to give out a green light, and the black silk thread became green. The black silk in the blue shield light, has been very conspicuous, changed the color of the black green silk thread in the blue shield light, appears more dazzling. This color change is not surprising, but the black and green silk thread is ten times more powerful than the black silk thread. The black and green silk thread is like fighting chicken blood. In the blue shield light, it becomes violent. Thousands of threads of black and green silk trembled violently and got rid of the sticky blue shield light. In an instant, they turned into thousands of small snakes, spitting out long letters, roaring and desperately drilling forward. Bang, countless strands of black and green silk thread, hard hit the blue shield, produced a huge shock wave, rushed to all directions. On the small blue shield of old Huo Dong, the head of the animal with open teeth and claws was pierced with black and green silk thread and gave out a painful roar. Old Huo Dong''s face changed, and he rushed into the blue shield with a lot of spiritual power. The shield light of the Blue Shield suddenly burst out into a dazzling light. The head of the beast, which was snarled by the black and green silk thread, turned into a roaring blue animal shadow, which was actually a ferocious and ferocious dragon head. The huge dragon head roared, opened its mouth and took a sharp bite. In the middle of the air, came the crisp sound of gold and iron. The thread of black and green thread tied on the small blue shield was bitten to pieces by the blue dragon head. The triangular black flag in the hands of the fat masked man suddenly dimmed, and the tens of millions of black and green silk threads, which were blown out in the air, broke into nothingness, and were beaten away by the wind and black black black iron sand. The fat masked man showed a startled look: "blue dragon shield, old Huo Dong, you dare to break my magic weapon." A look of scorn flashed on old Huo Dong''s face: "demon soul silk, soul swallowing flag, are you Pang Zhong of Lich hall? You don''t need to be masked. You fat man, even if you turn to ashes, I can recognize it. " The fat masked man hated to scold: "I knew that I could not hide this old boy, or he recognized it. But, hey, what if you recognize it? You''re a dead man. You don''t think you can survive from the four of us. " Kewen''s face was angry: "it seems that these three are also the people of the Lich hall. You Lich hall is so bold that you dare to murder the saint. Do you want to destroy the clan?" A thin masked man said coldly, "we just work with money. We don''t care who you are. Even if it''s the Lich royal family, as long as we collect money, we dare to kill." The fat masked man saw that his identity was found out, so he simply took off the black masked towel, threw it at his feet, and trampled on several feet fiercely. He hated old Huo Dong for breaking his soul swallowing flag, and grinned grimly: "old boy, you can live before you recognize me, but now, if you release me, you will die." Infuriated by Pang Zhong''s arrogance, the virgin dream dance sneered: "you''d better wear a mask." Pang Zhong didn''t realize that dream dance was taunting himself. Yin Yang strange way: "you recognize me. It doesn''t matter whether you wear it or not." "Well, you are so ugly. It''s frightening to take off your mask." Pang Zhong''s appearance has always been his most sensitive place. Most of the thousands of ghosts in his soul swallowing flag made fun of his appearance, which angered him and was killed and detained in the soul swallowing flag. He was furious: "little girl, you dare to make fun of me. If you don''t have to catch you alive, I will kill you now." He sprayed three mouthfuls of green blood on the soul eating flag in his hand. The more gloomy black light appeared on the soul eating flag again. The flag surface became uneven and fluctuated. Among them, one after another of the ghosts gave out hysterical roar. ,Bang, countless ghosts actually rushed out of the soul eating flag, condensed a Black Skull the size of a wheel in the air, roared, and the pupils were suffused with gloomy red light, and rushed to the dream dance. Dream dance''s red shield, the red light, was bitten by the Black Skull. Dream dance looks pale with fear, holding the formula in both hands, and constantly replenishes spiritual power to the small red shield. But in a hurry, before the red shield condenses again, the Black Skull has come to her. It was only a blink of an eye when the soul eating flag turned into a black skull to attack the dream dance, and to break the red shield light shield. Boom, a blazing flame rises in front of the dream dance. The flaming fire shield blocked the Black Skull, and the flaming flame rolled like a huge wave toward the skull head. In the palm of dream dance''s hand is a small red shield, which is flashing with fire. It is a fire shield, which Kewen gave to dream dance for self-defense. When Pang Zhong roared and waved the soul swallowing flag, MengWu carefully held the fire shield in the palm of his hand. When she learned that Pang Zhong''s triangular black flag was a powerful and vicious soul eating flag, Huo Dong whispered in secret to make her pay attention to defense. Worried that her little red shield would not be able to defeat the soul swallowing flag, she took out the top-grade immortal fire shield given by Kewen. Sure enough, the fire shield played a role at the critical moment. Before he came to the prison, he discussed with old Huo Dong. Their main purpose was to protect the dream dance, so he gave his most effective defense weapon to Meng Wu. What Kevin gave the dream dance was the fire shield. Chapter 2920 Seeing Pang Zhong attacking MengWu, old Huo Dong''s face turned cold. Fortunately, they had been on guard for a long time, and they gave Meng dance an immortal defense device. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to defend against this evil and vicious soul eating flag. Old Huo Dong''s voice was very old, but his movement was as fast as that of a young man. "Pang Pang, your soul swallowing flag is just like this. You can also taste my divine wood formula." Old Huo Dong had a withered branch in his hand. Under the infusion of spiritual power, the withered branch was like a withered tree in spring, sending out a faint green light. A green spring feeling was emitted from the withered branch, and new shoots were immediately sprouted from it. The new bud is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The longer it grows, the thicker it becomes. In the blink of an eye, it changes from a small dead branch to a huge branch with a thick wrist mouth. The green light of the branch flashed violently, as if it had become a boa constrictor, twisting its body, setting off a frenzied strong wind, and drawing to Pang Zhong''s neck. This is not an ordinary branch, but a branch from the hand of a wood spirit who has reached the heaven demon realm. It is a magic weapon of one''s own life and a powerful immortal tool. That huge branch, growing all the time, has a strong vitality, this is the most powerful place of wood elves, endless vitality. Pang Zhong didn''t dare to look down on this branch. He had a black bead in his hand. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was like wood, jade or metal, emitting a light black light. The dark light, which didn''t seem to be strong, actually blocked the big branches that rushed over like a boa constrictor. This black bead is similar to the soul swallowing flag. It is full of strong ghost breath and emits a chilling chill. Black bead is the ghost bead made by Pang Zhong. Similar to the soul swallowing flag, it is also a double magic weapon for attack and defense. It absorbs a lot of ghosts. It is insidious and evil to use the soul power of the ghost to fight the enemy. The more people are killed, the more ghosts are absorbed, the more powerful they are. What''s different is that the soul beads absorb not only the souls of low-level human beings and fierce beasts, but also the souls of high-level friars and high-level fierce beasts, which are more powerful. For Pang Zhong, the soul swallowing flag he cultivated was mostly used for attacking, while the ghost beads were more inclined to defend. Thousands of ghosts accumulated in the soul swallowing flag, and the spirit power condensed from them has been exhausted by him. The black light is getting weaker and the strength is greatly reduced. So he sacrificed this black ghost bead. The ghost bead doesn''t look like a soul swallowing flag. It is agitated by the ghost, howling and howling. It looks like an ordinary small black bead, emitting a faint black light, which makes people and animals harmless. This is an illusion. The power of the ghost bead is much stronger than that of the soul swallowing flag. It is a magic weapon of Pang Zhong. The branches of old Huodong, like a crazy boa constrictor, constantly draw to the black light wrapped with Pang Zhong. The light of the ghost bead is swaying and falling by the green light of the big branch. It is almost broken but never broken. Even though they were smashed to pieces by huge branches, the cracks quickly closed together. Old Huo Dongkou said something, that branch constantly vigorous growth, a breath between the thick double, between the two, it grew into a thick tree. It was a cruel tree. Its trunk soon grew to be as thick as a millstone, blooming with green light. Moreover, the branches above the big tree, which grew from withered branches, were growing wildly. Within three rest time, its branches grew like countless tentacles, big and strong. These branches are flying in the wind, and every one of them sweeps through the air, setting off a strong wind. Even the dark iron sand in the sandstorm is pulled out by countless branches. Only a small section of dead branches, it is so lonely and pitiful, it seems that a slight break, it can be broken. Who would have thought that in a few minutes, it would turn into an old tree with hundreds of rings from old Huo Dong, powerful and full of aura. Compared with this strong tree, Pang Zhong''s ghost bead is much weaker. Not only were countless tentacles stretched out by the big tree, but they whirled around in the air, among which the black light was scattered. Under the interference of the wood spirit power, the spirits among them escaped from the ghost beads one after another and disappeared. As the ghosts in the ghost beads disappear too much, the black light released by the ghost beads becomes lighter and lighter. From Pang Zhong''s release of ghost beads, to old Huo Dong takes out dead branches and turns them into a powerful and strong tree, but it takes three rest time. Pang Zhong''s face turned pale. His plump face looked pale, but now it is even whiter. The two magic weapons were thrown out with all their might. They not only did not hurt the dream dance, but also did not hurt the old Huo Dong. They also lost tens of thousands of ghosts that had been collected. These ghosts are associated with his spirits. If they lose too much, they will be devoured. Old Huo Dong offered sacrifices to a big tree full of spiritual power. The branches growing from the branches, like long snakes, stretched out, were sharper than sharp knives. All of a sudden, they broke the defense black light released by the ghost beads, and wound them around Pang Zhong''s wrist. If Pang Zhong was caught, he would die.The branch was covered with small and delicate green leaves, which seemed to be painted. It was full of green and full of vitality. But in Pang Zhong''s eyes, it was even more terrible than a giant python with fangs and fangs. Pang Zhong''s body retreated abruptly, dodging the snake like branches, but the green branches, like bone attached cones, closely followed him. What is astonishing is that Pang Zhong''s fat body is shrouded in a powerful place of force. Even the void seems to be confined by branches and can''t move at all. He tried to retreat, but it felt like he was twisting his body in place. When he found that he could not run away at all, staring at the green branches were about to come, he instinctively raised a fear, a sense of life and death crisis. He crazily to the side of the companion called for help: "bad, wood field, big brother help me, big brother help me." The skinny masked man next to him also saw that the branch was so powerful that he did not dare to despise it. He suddenly aroused Zhenyuan all over his body and his eyes became black as ink. He roared, and his whole body was covered with a palpable black air, which was violent and evil. In his hand appeared a small black knife, small and exquisite, carved with countless strange runes. The black air poured into the small black sword like a raging tide. The knife burst into a dazzling black light and became a huge blade with a length of more than ten feet by cavitation. The shadow of black Dao''s more than ten Zhang long is becoming more and more dignified. The general powerful murderous spirit makes old Huo Dong dare not despise it. Chapter 2921 In the dark sandstorm, a dazzling awn flashed by. The rune on the black sword seemed to be alive. It flashed very quickly. The powerful pressure and the wild sense of the sword made the sandstorm stop instantly. It''s like a wild snake cutting down the branches. Boom, the two powerful forces collided together, a huge shock wave, rampant to the surrounding, set off a raging sandstorm, more people stand unsteadily, have to retreat. The small dead branches turned into a big tree, which stretched out like a huge tentacle. It was cut by a huge blade, but it was not broken. Only on that branch, there was a pale scar. After being cut by the shadow of a huge black knife, although the branch did not break, the dazzling green light on the branch was dim, and lost a lot of aura. The thin masked man''s eyes showed a startled look. His black knife was made of the Tianmo stone in the bottom of the demon sea. It contained a powerful Archaean magic yuan, which was one of the most powerful magic weapons in the demon world. The power of this knife is enough to cut off a top-grade immortal tool, but not a branch. Although his demon blade didn''t cut off the branches, it cut through the wood field condensed by old Huo Dong, so that Pang Zhong could escape from the heaven. Pang Zhong fled far away for fear of being caught by the branch. He was in a state of shock. The cold sweat on his fat skull was wet with cold sweat. He wiped the cold sweat and said, "old Huo Dong, how can you be so rampant? It turns out that relying on you has magical tools." Old Huo Dong saw that there were many knife marks on his branch, and a trace of flesh pain flashed. It was not an ordinary immortal, but a tree branch of life growing when the universe was in chaos. This is the branch of a divine tree. It seems to be a dead branch, but it has the vitality of the earth. It must be a powerful weapon to cut it into a knife mark. But soon, the white scar disappeared, and the branch of the sacred tree recovered as before. The branch of his divine tree has not yet reached the level of artifact, but its power indeed exceeds the level of the artifact. If it is refined like the Dragon shuttle and becomes a real artifact, the magic blade will not even touch the branch of the divine tree, let alone cut a blade mark that day. Seeing that the branch of his sacred tree was restored to its original state, old Huo Dong was relieved. He coldly looked at the thin masked man: "what a strong evil spirit, you are a demon, you are not an elf at all, how can you enter the spirit land." The thin masked man did not speak, but answered old Huodong with scornful eyes. Old Huo Dong was silent. He knew that he could change the breath of Qi and blood in the blood vessels through the spirit blood pill, possess the Qi and blood breath of the elves, and cheat the heaven and earth rules of the spirit land. The rules of heaven and earth are dead, but man is alive. Kewen cold way: "shameless, demon people all die." Thousands of years ago, the Seven Kingdoms war launched by the demons also made the elves suffer a lot. The elves are full of hostility and hatred to the demon people, but the hatred and hostility to the demon people are more intense. Pang Zhong and that demon killer look at each other and attack Lao Huo Dong together. Pang Zhong took out a small bone sword this time. There were countless runes carved on this bone sword, which emitted a gloomy white light. After the spiritual power was injected, the bone sword suddenly became larger and the white light was more dazzling. The reason why he took out the white bone sword was to cooperate with the demon killer to deal with old Huo Dong. The strength of old Huo Dong is more than that of ordinary demon yuan master, and the withered branches of the tree of life in his hand are no less powerful than a magic weapon that surpasses immortal tools. His soul swallowing flag and ghost beads suffered losses in the hands of old Huo Dong. Not only were the ghosts exhausted, but also he almost took his own life. So he took out the white bone sword. This white bone sword is also a powerful magic weapon of top grade immortal level. It has been tempered with the spirit fire of the sky demon for a year. Although it is not as powerful as the soul swallowing flag and ghost beads, it is extremely sharp. As soon as he took out his white bone sword, he frowned slightly. There are few demons in the demon world, but they are not without them. They are hidden in some dark corners of the demon world, some well-known continents. The demon people don''t want to provoke them. The demon world takes strength as its respect. Even if these demons don''t use magic skills, they are stronger than demon people just by their body. The demon people, who have always been proud of the demon body, have no confidence in front of the demon people. In the Seven Realms, the body of the demon clan is the strongest. With the blessing of the evil spirit, it makes the demon people feel ashamed. Facing the demon people, the demon people have a kind of fear, just like mortals fear monsters, not on the same level. Old Huo Dong is not afraid of the demons. He is a master of the heaven demon realm and has a dead branch of the tree of life. A white bone sword with white light and a black sword shadow more than ten Zhang Long chopped at him together. He listened to the big tree, and once again the green awn rose to meet a knife and a sword.The three fight fiercely, and the other two masked men, with strong murders, stare at Kevin. The third masked man is the shortest of the four killers in the heaven demon realm. He looks like a child, but his eyes are very sophisticated. He is obviously a dwarf. He turned his wrist and revealed a bronze mirror in his palm. The bronze mirror was carved with the patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish. It was small and delicate, and it was full of vicissitudes and ancient flavor. A spirit power infuses in, that bronze mirror immediately sends out dazzling blue light. Where the light shone, the flaming flame around Kevin was immediately beaten, but not completely extinguished. Kewen thought that the blue light from the bronze mirror was a means of attack. He was a little surprised. But seeing that the blue light could not completely destroy his own defense flame, he was a little relieved. But to his surprise, after the blue light of the bronze mirror was made, a blue shadow appeared in the mirror, which was actually the flower shadow in the pattern of flowers, birds, insects and fish on it. The shadow of the flower is more and more solid, or a pink peony, blooming in the wind, in the dark sandstorm, it looks particularly bright. Dream dance is also surprised, most girls like flowers, dream dance is the same, but at this time, she did not dare to have a little appreciation of the mind. No matter how beautiful the flower is, it doesn''t dare to appreciate it. On the contrary, it adds a strange feeling. The bronze mirror in the dwarf''s hand continued to emit blue light, and this time it condensed a bird, which was a small and lovely bird with yellow and red feathers and distinct layers. Although can not name, but the call, chirp beautiful, like the sound of the day. A flower, a bird, fluttered around Kevin. Kewen frowns. What is this? Fight and fight. How to throw out a flower, a bird, the flower and the bird, so bright and lovely, it seems that there is a desire to take it back. Chapter 2922 Although Kevin was full of vigilance, the flowers were bright and the birds were lovely and interesting. He couldn''t help looking at them more. All of a sudden, he felt a little trance, his eyes were deeply attracted by the bright flowers and lovely birds, which made him feel more and more eager to see and love to see. Not only is he like this, dream dance also has the same feeling. But the dream dance was in a trance. A cold breath rose from her body and rushed to her brain, which made her suddenly awake. It was a kind of aura after she had taken ten thousand years of soul marrow and dissolved the spirit root of water and fire. This aura strengthens her mind and makes her more conscious in the illusion. She saw that Kevin looked a little trance, and the fourth masked killer raised a long black gun in his hand and was preparing to attack him. She quickly yelled to Kevin, "master, be careful." Kevin made a stir and woke up from the bright flowers and lovely birds under the blue light. What bright flowers and what lovely birds are just two green shadows. A sharp spear, whistling into his chest, stabbed it. Kevin''s hands suddenly closed the cage and pinched a strange fingerprint. In the space ring in his finger, a red light flashed. It was a fire red jade card. The old jade plate spurted out a dazzling fire, which shot the spear back. The fourth killer showed a look of horror. Although his spear was a top-grade immortal tool, it was blocked back by a jade card. What is the jade card? There is a phoenix carved in the middle of the jade plate, lifelike and majestic. A long beak opens gently and emits a faint red light from it. A ray of flame flashed in Kewen''s hand and went directly into the jade card. The Phoenix in the jade card suddenly came alive, and the flaming red plumes of his whole body were blooming with dazzling red light. It turns out that there is a wisp of soul of an ancient fire phoenix hidden in the jade card. Only when the fire elves realize the third level of fire rules can the spirit of fire phoenix be inspired. The fire phoenix unfolded its wings, and each plume on the wings carried a flaming flame, which was distinct in layers and dark in color. The flame on its head is purple, which is also the highest temperature of fire. Its wings are bright red sun fire. And its belly is an orange flame. The most dazzling is its phoenix tail, which is a flickering red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, colorful flame. A surging sound of the Phoenix resounded through the sky. Although the sky and the earth are dark and the sandstorm blocks out the sun, the fire phoenix stands out from the jade plate, shaking its wings and setting off a dazzling fire. All the dark iron and black sand in the sandstorm were kept out of the layers of fire. Each plume on Huofeng''s body is dazzling and dazzling. It is like a round of blazing sun, which makes people can''t look directly at it. It drags a long phoenix tail, just like an elegant princess. With its long sharp beak, it gently combs its plumes. Every time it pecks gently, it stirs up a burning flame. Huofeng flies out of thin air and blocks two masked killers and Kevin. The masked killer is also a master of the heaven demon realm, but in front of the fire phoenix, his momentum drops sharply, and even has a feeling that he wants to worship. Huofeng is one of the ancient mythical beasts in the demon world. It appears in its own form. Unless it has the blood of the ancient god beast, it will feel awed in front of it. The dwarf also had a feeling of worship, but he bit his teeth, and the bronze Wonderland in his hand sent out a blue light again. This time, it was a flying insect, not an ordinary one, but a golden beetle shining with golden light. Each golden beetle glowed with gold, and a pair of golden wings spread out on its back, making a buzzing sound. There are thousands of golden beetles, like golden whirlwind, covering the sky and the earth. The golden light is wrapped with a thick black magic gas, and sends out a sharp cry and rushes to the Phoenix in the air. The fire phoenix felt the threat approaching, it gently stretched its neck, issued a phoenix song, long beak, ejected a dazzling fire light. The fire burned for half a day, enveloping the earth covered with golden beetles and dark iron and black sand. The golden beetle fell from the fire cloud in large areas. In the blink of an eye, it was rolled up by black black iron and black sand, and was blown away by the sandstorm. However, some golden beetles actually bypassed the flame and rushed to the fire phoenix. This fire phoenix is just a wisp of soul. Otherwise, the two masked killers can die with one breath of flame, not to mention these golden armor demons. This wisp of spirit is only one tenth of the power of the Phoenix. It feels the golden beetle approaching. It suddenly lifts its flaming flame wings and flies to the sky. At the same time, its shining and colorful phoenix tail swept gently across the air. Most of the golden beetles that bypassed the flame were swept by the colorful glow on the colorful phoenix tail. All of a sudden, it exploded like a cooked bean in mid air.The dwarf felt a kind of flesh ache when he saw countless golden beetles burned and cracked by the fire and fell down from the sky like raindrops. He quickly roared to his partner beside him: "hurry up and kill Kewen first when the fire phoenix comes slowly." The fourth masked killer just woke up. His body suddenly became tall, and his muscles rose high, just like an ancient strongman. He raised his spear and hurled it at Kevin. "Don''t hurt my master." The dream dancer throws out a piece of LOPA, which is embroidered with exquisite mountain and river patterns. In a flash, the mirage of mountains and rivers in LOPA shot out from the middle, and a huge mountain peak was blocked in the air. The rapid spear stabbed the phantom of the mountain, which broke into pieces immediately. At the same time, the spear disappeared from the air. The masked assassin, who threw the spear, snorted coldly. He had another spear in his hand and threw it at Kevin. Boom, there''s a thunder. The black gun shadow suddenly turned into thousands of gun shadows in mid air. It was hard to distinguish which one was true and which was false. Dream dance can only block part of the gun shadow with ROPA in his hand, but that part is a mirage. Kewen felt that the spear was powerful and could not be stopped by his own fire shield. As soon as he pinched his fingerprints, the flaming Phoenix in the air was spouting flames and fighting with the golden beetle. He was instructed to swing the Phoenix Tail again, and a colorful glow went straight out. Chapter 2923 The colorful glow of Phoenix Tail bumps into the roaring gun shadow, which is smashed by the colorful Xiaguang. But there is a long gun, as fast as black light flash, it is a thick black as ink long gun, not only fast but also heavy, where the space has been distorted. Although Huo Dong, who is fighting Pang Zhong, has no time to separate himself, he also pays attention to Kewen and MengWu. He felt the power of the black gun flashing black light. He couldn''t help saying, "soul killing gun? It''s another top-notch magic weapon. " The innumerable gun shadows in the air are actually illusions, which are all smashed by the dream dancing LOPA and the Phoenix''s tail. However, the real and most threatening soul killer gun has passed through the colorful glow of phoenix tail and hit Kewen''s flame shield heavily. Kewen''s flame shield is a top-grade immortal weapon with strong defense. However, after being hit hard by the soul killer gun, the flame shield actually has cracks. A very thin crack spreads from the middle of the flame shield. Where the crack passed, the flaming flame on the flame shield suddenly became dim, and even in some places, the flame suddenly went out. Boom, the flame on the flame shield splashed everywhere, and a big hole was shot by the soul exterminator in the middle. The soul killing gun was not completely blocked by the flame shield. Its power was astounding. After breaking the flame shield of the top-grade immortal weapon, it pierced Kewen''s shoulder. Kevin''s shoulder was pierced with a blood hole the size of a bowl. From that blood hole, it was not bright red blood, but a mass of golden blood. If Kewen is only pierced in the shoulder, it''s nothing. If he takes a short rest, the wound will heal. But the one that passed through Kevin''s body was the soul killer gun, which was full of thick black gas and powerful. The black air was full of violent ghosts, whistling and eating away at Kewen''s aura and Zhenyuan in his blood. For a time, Kewen''s wound could not be healed. A trace of black gas from the blood hole in the shoulder, tearing the meridians, so that he was overjoyed, covered his shoulder, the whole body blue veins burst out, angry. If they were ordinary elves, even if they were the cultivation of TIANYAO realm, they would have been eroded by the black gas and died. However, Kewen was extremely strong. His whole body was covered with purple flaming iron flame, burning from the outside to the wound on his shoulder. There was a smell of cooked meat and charring in the sky. Dream dance see Kewen injured, quickly put the delicate hand of LOPA to Kewen. LOPA, which shows the trees of mountains and rivers, twinkles with blue light and emits a clear water curtain. The water curtain is full of aura. As soon as it meets the scattered black gas, it suddenly evaporates into a curl of water vapor. Some of the spirit water poured on Kewen''s body, just like pouring on the hot oil. Chi Chi Chi turned into water vapor, but the black gas entangled in Kewen''s body was all watered out. Kevin''s shoulder hole the size of a bowl, which slowly healed. The flaming fire from the Phoenix in the air burned the bronze mirror and the golden beetle in the dwarf''s hand. Holding the Phoenix''s head high, it made a deafening sound. The bronze mirror in the dwarf''s hand is called the four spirits dreamland. It is virtual and real and powerful. However, all the released golden beetles were destroyed, and the magic mirror of the four spirits became dim. The four patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish, which had been shining brilliantly, had been completely extinguished. Only the pattern of the last fish was still shining with light. Seeing the powerful fire phoenix in the air, the dwarf''s eyes were startled. He quickly injected spiritual power into the four spirit magic mirror, and finally the pattern of the fourth fish gave out a dazzling light. A green shadow shoots out from the four spirits magic mirror and turns into a fierce beast the size of a palm. While the wind blows, the fierce beast the size of the palm grows bigger and bigger, and quickly turns into a fierce beast about the size of Huofeng. It was a fierce beast with strange appearance. The body of the eagle head fish was covered with black scales. It had a pair of huge eagle claws under its abdomen and a pair of huge wings on its back. The monster gave out a loud hawk cry, its whole body was blue and its eyes were fierce and evil. It waved its wings and rushed at the Phoenix in the air. The fire phoenix in the air is the head of a hundred birds. Seeing a fierce beast with half an eagle and half a fish dare to challenge itself, he is furious. The beak of the bird is a piece of blazing flame. If the other side is really an ancient god beast Huofeng, this half eagle and half fish fierce beast, I would be really afraid, but now the fire phoenix is just a wisp of spirit hiding in the jade card, the half eagle and half fish monster is not afraid at all. The monster also opened the beak of the eagle, spurting out a dazzling blue light, and the flame from the fire phoenix collided together. The two kinds of powerful energy collided with each other. They were evenly matched and set off a powerful shock wave. They rushed to all directions. Even the three old Huodong fighting nearby were affected. However, old Huo Dong was protected by living branches. On the green trunk, countless vines stretched out and turned into rattan armour, blocking the huge shock wave. The fire phoenix screamed angrily, tangled with the monster, the flame, the blue light, the fire red plume, the black eagle feather, flies in the sky.Kevin manipulates the jade card to fight the dwarf, while he works with dream dance against the fourth masked man. The fourth masked man''s soul killing gun is too powerful to resist any defensive spirit weapon and immortal weapon. Although Kewen was accidentally injured by the soul killer gun, he soon healed. He had a burning flame bow in his hand. The long bow was purplish red, and there was a dragon head at each end of the bow string. In the big mouth of the pair of fire Jiaos, they are biting a piece of fire Jiaojin which is as thin as silk. This is a top-notch immortal tool owned by Kewen, the spirit fire dragon bow. The bow is full of runes. Once the spirit power is injected, a flaming flame rises from the bow string of the fire dragon bow. This fire dragon bow has no arrow. The arrow it shoots is the spirit fire made of Kewen. He held the bow in both hands and exhaled. A flaming rocket appeared on the bow string of the fire dragon bow. The rocket is a virtual shadow at first, but it soon condenses into a real rocket, and the surrounding temperature rises linearly. The arrow of the rocket compressed countless burning flames, and a huge killing machine was emitted from it. This strong killing will firmly lock the fourth masked man. The fourth masked man, dancing a soul gun, is charging towards Kevin. Their goal is the dream dance. Old Huo Dong is surrounded by Pang Zhong and the skinny masked man, so he can''t take care of the dream dance. The dream dance is closest to Kewen. If you want to capture the dream dance, you have to kill him first. Chapter 2924 The four masked men, who are the sky demon killers sent by the Lich hall, and the sandstorm full of dark iron and black sand, are also their acts. They are ordered by the king of Dongling to kidnap the fairy maiden dream dance. However, he was resisted by the elder Huodong and Kelvin. The fourth masked man''s best weapon was the soul destroying spear. Like the thin masked man, he was a demon. His soul killer gun is powerful, and can also release the magic power. He accidentally injured Kevin at the beginning. However, the greatest power of soul killing spear is close combat. When it is in close combat, it can corrode the demon yuan and immortal utensils. It is powerful. Even if the demon God meets with it, it will be corroded by the evil gas. He rushed to Kevin with his soul killer gun, but was suddenly locked by a flaming fire bow in Kevin''s hand. On the top of Kewen''s head, a huge dragon''s shadow emerges, and a dazzling and powerful rocket condenses from the ferocious mouth of Jiaolong. Under the strong killing intention of the rocket, he felt the space around him solidified, as if he had fallen into a kind of thick mud, and his movement became very slow. A strong sense of life and death crisis rose from his heart. He was frightened. Before he rushed to Kevin, he would be shot dead by the burning rocket. That strong killing intention, more and more strong, until a shudder. The flaming rocket, like a meteor, pierced through the space and came straight. The flaming rocket drew a long line full of Mars in mid air, and the hot flame ignited the air it passed by. The strong killing intention made the fourth masked man unable to dodge. But he will never give up and watch the rocket penetrate his body. He roared, and the ghost gun in his hand danced fast and turned into a black light shield. At the same time, in front of him, there was a black square brick, which was full of runes and turned into a huge stone wall, which blocked him in front of him. His body is also flashing black light, a countless black scales of armor, appeared on the body. In the blink of an eye, the fourth masked man releases three powerful defense magic weapons. Each magic weapon can be compared with the power of the top-grade immortal. Boom, earth shaking. The light shield from the soul killing gun is directly like tofu, which is smashed. The flaming flame burns the surrounding magic gas clean. The flame is not an ordinary flame, but a spirit fire which is one of the top ten fire with Ye Feng''s sun and purple fire, but it ranks behind the sun purple fire. The fourth masked man''s evil spirit is not pure, unlike the Tianmo blade in the thin masked man''s hand with archaic magic yuan, his evil Qi is not as pure as archaic magic yuan, and his power is too small, so he can''t resist the powerful spirit fire. The blazing rocket hit the black stone wall under the cloth. The black stone walls burst into a dazzling black light, blocking the rocket''s rapid arrival. This makes the fourth masked man, relieved, and makes Kevin and dream dance frown. The black stone block turned into a black stone wall is so powerful. However, the flaming rocket is spinning rapidly, just like a high-speed drill bit. Although the black stone wall blocks it, the power of the flame on the rocket is still accumulating and not dissipating. Boom, the earth is shaking and the mountain is shaking, as if a mountain falls down. A big hole has been drilled out of the stone wall of the black stone. Burning rocket, through the black stone wall, in a flash, the black stone wall exploded. The square black stone was blown into pieces and swept away the dark iron and black sand all over the sky within ten miles. It can be seen how powerful the explosion is. The explosion of the black stone block was the fourth masked man''s intention. He felt that his black stone magic weapon could not stop the elf rocket. He madly injected magic yuan into it, which did not help. When the black stone was shot through, he detonated the black stone, trying to blow up the powerful spirit rocket by self explosion of the black stone. Thanks to the clever mind of the fourth masked man, the self explosion of the black stone really destroyed half of the flame of the elf rocket and reduced its power by half. But the elf rocket was still half powerful. Whoosh, it crossed the air and hit the thick black scales on the fourth masked man. Boom, the black scale armor of the fourth masked man was pierced through a huge hole, which also penetrated the body of the fourth masked man. The flaming flame and the spirit fire immediately wrapped up the fourth masked man. In the flames, the fourth masked man gave a shrill cry, which moved the other three. However, the shrill scream soon stopped, and the fourth masked man was burned to ashes in the spirit fire, and even the magic core was not left. He killed the fourth masked man with an elf rocket, and Kevin avenged his revenge with a gun. His pale face had a happy smile.The battle between Huofeng and monster in mid air is coming to an end. Although at the beginning, the two sides killed equally, but Huofeng is after all the spirit of the ancient beast, more powerful than the spirit hidden in the four spirit bronze mirror. After winning the fourth place, they won a lot of magic cards without hesitation. With the support of the spirit Zhenyuan, the flame on Huofeng suddenly rises, while the monster like fish and Eagle emits a lot of blue light. The dwarf showed a frightened look: "worthy of being the second elder of the Chinese spirit alliance, he actually killed the fourth elder." Pang Zhong and the skinny masked man, who were fighting with old Huo Dong, showed an anxious look in their eyes. Their original intention was to kill the two elders of the alliance in a group. The most powerful old Huo Dong is separated from Ke Wen and entangled with Huo Dong. He kills Ke Wen first and takes away the saint. I didn''t expect that Kewen''s strength was extraordinary. He not only had the fire phoenix jade pendant, but also the fire dragon bow, and killed the fourth bully with the magic fire of the spirit. In this way, the situation was changed immediately, and the killer of the Lich Hall who had the advantage became at a disadvantage. Although Kewen also consumed a lot of spiritual power, his fighting spirit rose. He is younger than old Huodong, and his spiritual power is more lasting. Old Huo Dong said coldly, "fat man, it''s still time for you three to go now. Wait a moment, we''ll kill one of you, and you''ll die." The three masked men looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. All of a sudden, in the dark sand, there came a long cry, getting closer and closer. Pang Zhong and other three masked people''s eyes became complicated, and Pang Zhong showed a cunning sneer. "Old Huodong, this is what I want to tell you." Chapter 2925 Old Huo Dong, Kewen and the virgin dream dance heard the whistling in the dust storm. It seems that someone is coming. They don''t know who they are, who they are, whether they are enemies or friends. No one would like to travel in such weather, not to mention walking in black dark iron sand like a blade. At this time, the people who appear in the sandstorm must be aiming at their own three people. They are either enemies or friends. When they saw Pang Zhong, his face was full of pride, and the three of them looked awe inspiring. Pang Zhong clearly recognized the howling sound and had identified who was coming. The other party is obviously an expert in the heaven demon realm. Although the howling sound is far away, the first sound seems to be far away in the sky, but the second sound is close at hand, which shows how fast the other side''s evasion is. In the dark iron and black sand, the speed is so fast, the strength must be strong, and the noise is noisy. It seems that there are many people, at least a dozen people. This made old Huo Dong give up the idea of three people running away separately. Kevin winked at old Huo Dong, and the three began to get closer. At this time, they could only lean together and support each other, so that they could not be easily defeated by the enemy. Kewen did not have the excitement of killing the masked man just now. While he continued to pour spiritual power into the jade card, he drew the fire dragon bow again. This kind of fire dragon bow needs to use the spirit fire condensed by itself. This kind of magic is too overbearing. Although the power of each arrow is powerful, it also consumes one third of the spiritual power. In this war, Kevin can only cast his fire bow three times. The second time he pulled the fire dragon bow, his face became more pale. At this time, every strength is the key. If you can kill one more enemy, you can create more conditions for yourself to survive. He felt a strong intention to kill him. The dwarf was scared out of his wits. He saw the process of the fire dragon bow killing the fourth brother just now, and knew the power of the fire dragon bow. He immediately took out two amulets from his own space ring and prepared to escape. Although he had a chance to escape from the attack of the fire dragon bow, he forgot to inject spiritual power into the four spirits illusion for a moment. The monsters in the air, half eagle and half fish, lacked spiritual power. One was not afraid of it. He was ignited by the fire phoenix''s flame and swept his body with colorful phoenix tail. Half Eagle half fish beast, immediately issued a scream, the body turned into a huge fireball, fell to the ground, the body was swept away half by the phoenix tail. Soon, the monster was burned to ashes. The mirror in the dwarf''s hand was completely devoid of aura. There was a clear click from the middle. The smooth mirror actually cracked and broke into several pieces, which was no longer useful. Trembling, the dwarf threw the broken mirror under his feet with a look of pain. Just when Kewen wanted to shoot the dwarf with the fire dragon bow, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the black black black iron sand, one by one around the three old Huodong. "Haha, it''s so clever, elder Huo, elder Kewen, holy lady." A huge figure appeared in front of them, wearing heavy bronze armor. Huo Dong recognized it as one of the commanders of Dongling king, Duanmu copper. Another skinny man is Thor, and there are more than a dozen dungeon realm masters who are not in his eye. At this time, these land demon realm masters also have a great threat. Kewen fire dragon bow is ready, but not full of bowstring. The tree of life in Huo Dong''s hands, countless vines, like countless long whip, beat Pang Zhong and the thin masked man back several steps. He came to Kewen one by one, and sandwiched the dream dance between them. Torr saw three masked people in the demon kingdom. He and Duanmu copper were alone. It was difficult to kill old Huo Dong and Ke Wen. Now there are five Heaven demon realm masters and more than ten demon realm subordinates to surround the two elders and a saint who only has the cultivation of the demon realm. That is more than enough. Torr showed a sinister sneer: "Hey, elder Huo, elder Kewen, what are you doing? Why are you so excited? Is this a fire dragon bow? It looks so powerful. Don''t be afraid. We are here to meet you. " Old Huo Dong sneered: "Thor, you are so bold, dare to rob us openly. Do you want to start a war between the middle and the Eastern spirit regions?" "Intercept, it''s so bad to say. We are here to meet you. The holy lady suffered in the prison and happened to visit our Eastern spiritual region. Holy daughter, come with us. Our Eastern spiritual region is rich in specialty, spirit wine and fruit Dream dance sneered: "don''t be so hypocritical. You know all these three masked people. When you come, you will surround us with them. If you really want to invite me to be a guest, well, you killed these three masked men, and they intend to rob and kill us. What''s the matter, do it quickly. " Pang Zhong was shocked by the dream dance. He was really worried that Thor would listen to his provocation and become the enemy of himself. But Thor gave a dry laugh, and since he had made it clear, he did not want to be affected. He bowed slightly to Pang Zhong: "Pang Daoyou, long time no see. When I see the Lich King, I say hello to him on behalf of King Dongling. We will certainly do what we promise. We hope you will keep your promise."Pang nodded: "don''t worry, since we have promised the king Dongling, we will certainly complete the task." Old Huo Dong sneered: "the fox finally shows its tail. You are really a group, colluding with each other. If you dare to attack the saint, are you afraid of our revenge from the alliance of Chinese spirits?" "Revenge, ha ha, I killed you three here. Who knows we did it? There are sandstorms of dark iron and black sand all over the area of thousands of miles. The 50000 bronze armour army sent by Xiling king is in the desert corner, and the ten thousand Holy Spirit army of your alliance is also in the desert corner, but we didn''t expect that we would cast magic to set off a sandstorm, making it difficult for them to move. " In this kind of powerful sandstorm, people who are lower than the cultivation level of the demon kingdom can''t enter at all. Even if there are more people to greet them, only those above the demon realm can enter the sandstorm. Dream dance angry way: "really mean, what kind of general with what kind of soldiers, you are as shameless as your Dongling king, you will not succeed in this trick." Scolded by dream dance, Duanmu copper said furiously: "is it, little girl, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have come all the way to this broken place. I''ll eat my axe first." Old Huo Dong''s face was dignified and his heart was sinking. Just now, the four heaven demon realm masters have made them very hard, consuming a lot of real yuan, but now they are surrounded by more people. Although Duanmu copper and Thor are not rivals of themselves and Kevin, they are better than the four killers in Lich hall. Now they join hands, and they have no hope of winning at all. Chapter 2926 In Duanmu''s copper hand, there is a big axe with a broad blade. The bronze axe is covered with a faint blue light. At first glance, it seems that it is the light of the bronze axe itself. In fact, countless runes are gushing from the axe. The green light of the runes is dim and dim, but it is full of an ancient and vicissitudes of life. Duanmu copper''s Qi and blood skyrocketed. He was three feet tall, and his whole body swelled, just like an ancient Roman sculpture. His own strength is infinite, and the Fu on the axe is blessed with strength. This axe is powerful and has a faint sound of wind and thunder. The dream dance''s LOPA can''t take the Duanmu copper so fierce an axe. Old Huo Dong patted the tree of life in his hand. The tree of life was covered with vines and green light, which immediately interweaved into a tight wooden cage to protect the dream dance. Kewen''s fire dragon bow was always in his hand, but it was not full. At this time, he took a deep breath, and a flaming sprite rocket immediately appeared on the fire dragon bow string. The burning air gave out a roar, and the flaming elvish rocket directly directed at the bronze axe that chopped toward the dream dance. Boom, the spirit rocket is shooting on the blade of the bronze axe, and a surging shock wave is sent out. Under the impact of the Keven spirit rocket, the bronze iron was blown away, making an arc in the air and landing in the dark iron desert. Unfortunately, this time, Kewen shot a hasty arrow and did not cover Duanmu copper. He just shot the bronze axe in his hand and did not hurt the other party. Elvin''s rocket greatly consumed Keven''s real yuan, and his face turned pale again. The small giant''s Duanmu copper has the blood of the giant family and is good at the law of power. Although this axe doesn''t use much power, it also exerts the domain of the law of power. Unexpectedly, it is shocked by Kewen''s arrow and flies the bronze axe. The lingering strength not only shattered the domain of his law of power, but also made his throat salty and spit out a mouthful of purple black blood. He was frightened. If the arrow was aimed at himself, he didn''t know how to stop it. Kewen was shocked by an arrow and spat blood, which made him even more angry. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and with a big wave of his hand, the bronze axe that had been shaken flew back into his hand. He had two axes on his back. Just now he took out only one. This time, he took both the bronze axes in his hand. His whole body flashed with blue light, and his two axes were thrown into the air. The runes on the bronze axe flashed one after another. The two axes became bigger and bigger in the air. In the blink of an eye, a pair of bronze axes became the size of two door panels, and they were fiercely chopped at the dream dance. In the blue light of the bronze axe, there are flashes of electric light, thunder bursts and gusts of wind, as if splitting the heaven and earth. Kewen is about to display his fire dragon bow for the third time, but he has no time to stop the double axes of Duanmu copper. A pair of bronze axes were cut on the wooden cage made up of the tree of life. It was heavy and heavy. The powerful bronze axes were blocked by the blue light on the wooden cage. The bronze axe has the attribute of thunder and lightning, but it can''t penetrate the wooden cage of the tree of life. On the huge wooden cage, the vines were flying in the wind. A pair of tentacle like vines stretched out, like two long whips, set off a strong wind and pumped a pair of giant axes back into the air. Duanmu copper felt that the connection between himself and the bronze axe was destroyed by a great force. He watched the axe lose his control, fly upside down in the air, and fall heavily in the black desert of dark iron. When the bronze axe fell into the black sand of dark iron, he felt the smell of bronze axe again, and recalled them to his hand. He was surprised to find that there were two more marks on the axe of bronze axe, which were obviously the traces left after the attack of wooden rattan. Duanmu''s face was livid with anger. In a short time, he had been knocked down by a bronze axe for the second time, which was the most humiliating time since he became a master of the heaven demon realm. When he was angry, he also felt that the strength of the two elders of the Chinese spirit alliance was extraordinary. If he faced any elder alone, he would not be their opponent. However, he doesn''t have too much pressure now. There are three killers in the Lich hall beside him. Five experts in the heaven demon realm have killed two elders. Besides, he has more than a dozen subordinates who have cultivated in the land demon realm to help him. Thor sneered: "old Huo Dong and Ke Wen, you are good at strength. Unfortunately, you are hard to beat with both fists and four hands. You are going to die here. In order to deal with you, our king specially gave me a artifact. Haha, it''s a pity to use the artifact to deal with you. However, our king appreciates you very much. He told me that if you can get lost and promise to help us We''ll leave you a way to live. " The wrinkles on old Huo Dong''s face spread out and he laughed: "if we can get the appreciation of Dongling king, Kewen, we are worthy of death." Kewen sneered: "bah, shameless things, have the kind to come and fight with me, don''t rely on your bullshit king." "Well, you two are toasting and not eating or drinking. That''s no wonder commander Ben." Kewen takes out a jade box from his arms. There are several seal characters on the jade box, which emits a light white light.Old Huo Dong, Kewen and MengWu look dignified. The artifact that can be packaged in a jade box must be extremely powerful. They don''t know if they can take it. Jade box slowly opened, inside is a golden knife, shaped like a crescent moon, only the size of a thumb, emitting a soft golden light. On the small gold knife, there are countless small runes, which flow slowly on the blade. When Thor held the Dharma formula in his hand, his voice was empty and echoed. The mantra was a little long, and the syllables were high and rapid. When the sound of each High uttered Dharma mantra ended, the rune on the golden knife would flicker, as if cheering. Each time a golden light flashed, the killing intention of the golden knife increased by one point. After the end of the magic spell, the golden knife became golden and dazzling. The killing intention of the sky was just like the essence, turning the surrounding area into a golden ocean of luster. Although the old Huo Dong and their faces were ugly, they immediately got together. The vine green color of the tree of life was getting higher and higher, and the wooden cage became bigger and bigger in an instant, enveloping the three of them. Old Huo Dong''s eyes, half closed and half closed, were very wide. He said coldly: "the territory of gold, the law of killing and poking, is this the famous artifact in Dongling palace, Dongyue shenmang?" Thor''s face was triumphant, holding the golden knife gently in his fingers. "Old Huo Dong, who is well-informed, knows Dongyue shenmang, a must kill artifact of Dongling Wangfu. Yes, what I took is Dongyue shenmang, which can even be killed by experts in demon kingdom. Don''t mention you two mole ants. Do you regret it now? " Chapter 2927 Old Huo Dong is expressionless, the wrinkles on his face stretch out, just like the rings of old trees. "Why should I regret it?" "I regret that I didn''t listen to my words and surrender directly. Now there is no way out. Once the artifact comes out, blood must be seen. Once the God awn of the East moon is sacrificed, its power is too powerful and I can''t control it. Old hall, Kevin, we have known each other. Don''t blame me. I''m also under orders. There''s a head for injustice and a master for debt. It''s not me who wants your life. Don''t come to me for revenge. " Old Huo Dong''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, a wooden spirit continued to rush to the tree of life in his hands. The tree stands in front of the three old Huodong people, as if rooted in the dark iron desert, like a mountain peak, standing there, just stretched out countless vines, like countless tentacles, layer by layer on the wooden cage. Old Huo Dong is a Muling people. If he is in a huge forest now, he can borrow the spirit of wood spirit from the forest. Even if the other party holds the artifact, the God of the East moon, he will not frown. But now he is in a deserted place full of dark iron and black sand, where the spirit of wood is scarce. He does not know whether his wooden cage defense can support Dongyue shenmang''s all-out attack. All the people, old Huo Dong, Thor and others, including those experts in the land demon realm, were staring at the small East moon god awn in the air. The golden light from the eastern moon god awn flowed out in all directions, like a sudden burst of the sun. Among the countless golden lights, there are innumerable tiny golden swords. In each golden light, the golden swords are extremely powerful, tearing up the space, as if the surging golden waves, instantly drowning Lao Huo Dong''s wooden cage. The sandstorm between heaven and earth has stopped in front of the dazzling golden wave, the space is still, everything is dimmed, everyone''s consciousness has stopped, only the golden light is raging and roaring. From the dazzling waves of golden light, the sound of beating iron was constantly heard. The earth was shaking, and within a hundred feet around it, it seemed that it had turned into a void. When the golden light burst out, all of them subconsciously retreated, retreated hundreds of feet, and used defense weapons to protect themselves. Although the killing intention of the golden light did not point to them, it also made them extremely frightened, afraid that they would be involved in the dazzling golden wave. When the golden light gradually dissipated, the tree of life of old Huodong still stands there, and the wooden cage woven by countless vines still exists. It is only ten Zhang away from them, a deep pit appears, which is 100 Zhang round and more than 10 Zhang deep. At this time, the tree of life and the wooden cage are like standing on a stone pillar, surrounded by gullies more than 10 Zhang long. The three men in the wooden cage all closed their eyes. I don''t know whether it was because the eastern moon god''s mang was too dazzling just now, or whether they were using their eyes to fight against jinmang. The three of them were dead, sitting cross legged in the wooden cage, motionless. They''re looking at the lich, and they''re looking at each other. Duanmu copper frowned suspiciously and murmured: "Thor, your artifact is too powerful. Will you kill them?" Pang Zhong was gloomy: "old Huo Dong''s defense wooden cage is not broken, should not hurt them." The skinny masked man sneered: "the power of the East moon god awn is powerful, which scared me. However, the effect is just like this. The three of them are good, even the wooden cage is not broken." The dwarf also worried and said, "no, look around, even the dark iron and black sand have been dug away more than ten feet, and become a big gully. The three of them are in the center of the power of the East moon god. Can they be ok?" Torr also doubted: "this is the first time for me to display the God of the East moon. Don''t kill them all. But the king told us to take the virgin back alive." Five people stare at the wooden cage without blinking. Their divine sense can''t get close to the tree of life. When they get near, they are bounced back by a powerful aura. Kazam, the wooden cage, issued a clear sound of fragmentation, turned into countless small pieces, scattered on the ground, we can see that the eastern moon god awn is powerful. Old Huodong slowly opened his eyes. His face was a little pale, and the wrinkles on his face seemed deeper. Although the wooden cage was woven from the vines of the tree of life, he devoted almost all his spiritual power, and could not resist the power of the artifact. Fortunately, the cage broke, but the three of them were safe. Old Huo Dong''s big tree, crazy again gushed out more than a dozen vines, but these vines are obviously smaller than those just a circle, the luster is also a lot dimmer than the vines just now. Those masters of the earth demon realm didn''t feel any change, but their five Heaven demon realm masters clearly felt that the momentum of the vine had been weakened a lot. In fact, Torr had used up a lot of demon yuan just now. He felt that it was like a spirit sucking artifact. He just gave a blow, but took away nearly half of the demon yuan in his whole body. If Thor had not reached the middle stage of the heaven demon realm, the demon yuan had nearly doubled compared with the initial stage of the heaven demon realm. The eastern moon god awn would have sucked him into dried meat just now.He was even more proud: "old Huo Dong, worthy of being the great elder of the Chinese spirit alliance, could resist the full attack of Dongyue shenmang. It''s a pity that you are doomed to fall here today. To deal with you, I don''t have to use the God of Dongyue any more. Haha, as long as we join hands and each of us rewards you, you will die. Brothers, let''s go up together and lead all those who have done meritorious deeds together. The king said that as long as we can capture the virgin alive, everyone will have a reward. " More than a dozen earth demon cultivation guys, the three killers of the Lich hall, Thor and Duanmu copper surrounded the edge of the gully. Everyone raised their magic weapons and prepared to attack old Huo Dong together. Duanmu copper admonished: "remember, don''t hurt the saint. All the magic tools are aimed at old Huo Dong and Ke Wen. Let''s do our best. Don''t underestimate them. Although they are at the end of their tether, we can''t underestimate them." Old Huo Dong, Kewen and the dream dancing Saint looked at each other, and they all laughed bitterly. Just now they resisted the attack of Dongyue God, they all tried their best and consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. Kewen used the third fire god arrow, and the silk fairy handkerchief of dream dance was also destroyed under the golden light. Old Huo Dong injected the whole body of Zhenyuan into the tree of life to resist the eastern moon god awn. They used up all their mana and physical strength, but they still had a strong fighting spirit. Their eyes were full of fighting spirit, biting their teeth and preparing for the final fight. All of a sudden, in that howling sandstorm, flashed a dazzling purple electric light, space a burst of distortion, a person appeared in front of the dream dance saint. Chapter 2928 It was a man who came out of the void and appeared out of thin air. His appearance scared a lot of people. Those who are ready to besiege, the killers of the Lich hall, and the servants of the king of Dongling, are all in a battle, and the magic weapons in their hands are stagnant. Who is this kid? Where is he from? What does he want to do? How did he get there? Is it an illusion? Why does this kid look so familiar? Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen are also startled. They think they are some enemies. They take the opportunity to kill them. But the dream dance was stunned. When she saw who was coming, her eyes suddenly became moist. It was a familiar face, someone she had always wanted to see. No one else, it''s Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not use the technique to change his appearance, revealing his original appearance. If say in the prison, what makes her happy, worth remembering is everything with Ye Feng. By this time, she had planned to die with two teachers. She won''t let the king of Dongling capture her alive, which means that life is worse than death, and I don''t know what torture to suffer. She is praying in her heart, Ye Feng, goodbye. Before her eyes, the scene of drinking with Ye Feng appeared. Because of her special identity, the alliance saint is also a descendant of the great spirit emperor. Believers worship her very much, and all the four elves want her. But the emperor wanted to kill her, kill the spiritual pillar in the mind of the elves, and kill the saint of the elves. They are either obedient to her, or they are plotting against her. They have seen too many hypocritical and hypocritical faces. But she met an interesting person. In this world, there are thousands of human beings, but there is only one person who can make her heart beat. That time, she was drunk, but it was the happiest time. This time, I met him in the hot spring again. She could feel his warm and strong chest and strong arms. Can feel Ye Feng''s sincere smile more. She had fantasized more than once that when she was in danger, there would be a hero to save her, wearing shining armor, majestic and majestic. Those countless times in the dream hero, at this moment all become a person, is Ye Feng. She was a little excited. Although she tried to be patient, the tears in the corner of her eyes still slipped unconsciously, and she felt salty. "It''s you. How did you come?" She was absolutely sure that he had come for herself and still wanted to ask. Ye Feng''s answer is very simple: "I come to save you." She rushed into Ye Feng''s arms, choked and speechless, just like a little girl who finally met someone to talk to. Her tears were like broken pearls, which soaked Ye Feng''s shoulders. Ye Feng sighed, a trace of sun and purple fire flashed on his body, and the wet clothes were immediately steamed dry. He felt the trembling body of dream dance, soft and powerless. He patted her on the shoulder, did not speak, just wanted to comfort her with actions. Any words were pale at this time. Ye Feng suddenly appears, in addition to the dream dance, everyone is surprised. They quickly recognized Ye Feng. Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen both raised their weapons and thought that Ye Feng was a sneak attacker. But seeing the dream dance jumping into Ye Feng''s arms, what did they think of. Dream dance told them that Ye Feng saved himself in the sea demon secret land and killed two elders. Their feelings are very complicated. The human boy actually killed two elders. They are very happy that Ye Feng saved Ye Feng. But when they found out that dream dance poured her love into Ye Feng, they were a little confused. The identity of dream dance is very noble in the elves. If you want to marry, you should be one of the four elves, not others. Otherwise, it will affect the existence of China spirit alliance. When Ye Feng goes through the void, he suddenly appears in front of them and hugs the holy daughter tightly. Their faces are a little complicated. At this time, there are many crises and they don''t know how to deal with it. Torr recognized Ye Feng. The boy dare to hold the saint tightly. Isn''t it the boy who killed two elders in the sea demon secret place and ruined the good deeds of the young master Sikong? They hold each other so tightly. There must be something wrong with it. Little master Sikong, the lover of your dreams, is out of the wall. Pang Zhong also recognized Ye Feng, he opened his mouth, mouth Mali can plug a ball. This boy is not the boy named Ye Feng who was picked up by the Lich hall to kill. He is a human being. How did he come to the land of spirits. Must have taken the spirit blood pill, really shameless, the original hiding here, no wonder we looked all over the Baiyun continent also did not find him. Great, if you can kill this boy, you can not only get hundreds of millions of high-grade crystal stones, but also get the title of master of the Lich hall in charge of the spirit land. Then I can beat the wind to kill that guy.Torr''s eyes sparkled with fire. He was a loyal slave to Dongling king. He dared to soak up the girl of little master Sikong. What a jerk. "Ye Feng, is your name Ye Feng?" Ye Feng embraces the saint and says faintly: "yes, I am Ye Feng. Do you recognize me?" "It''s him. It''s really him." Pang Zhong sneered with pride: "Ye Feng, you are not timid. We have almost lifted the Baiyun continent to the sky outside. It turns out that you are here. Elder Xiao of Luoyun Zong can''t find you. You are almost crazy. Blood demon clan, Luoxue clan, including Tianfu Pavilion, are looking for you. You are really good at hiding. If you keep hiding, we can''t help you, but the hero is sad and the beauty pass. For the sake of the fairy saint, if you want a hero to save the beauty, it will kill you. " The thin masked man said coldly, "Ye Feng, you really don''t want to face. You are hiding in our fairy land." "What''s the matter? I''m not allowed to save the virgin? You are so excited that you are surrounded by so many people. Who is shameless? Yo, you are a demon. Now it is lively. " Ye Feng felt the turbulent evil spirit on the thin masked man. He was very sensitive in the demon world. He just talked about the demon world. He didn''t need to feel the evil spirit any more. Unexpectedly, he saw it in the spirit land. This thin masked man''s evil spirit has reached at least level 10, and he is a demon master. A trace of surprise and excitement flashed through the eyes of the thin masked man: "boy, can you recognize me? I heard that you are transmitted from the demon world through the ancient transmission array?" "That''s right. Why do you want to ask me about the way to return to the demon world? Want to go back home? Unfortunately, the ancient teleportation array is only a one-way transmission array. It can only be transmitted from there to here, but it can not be transmitted back to the demon world from here Chapter 2929 Dream dance gently buried her head in Ye Feng''s chest, this moment, she has no matter what safety, regardless of that is covetously around, to swallow their own jackal. At this moment, her heart is sweet, in Ye Feng''s warm chest, time is stopped, there is no danger, no sadness, no loneliness in two people''s world, some are Ye Feng''s bright eyes. She wanted this moment to last forever. See two people love each other, Kevin can''t help but say: "this time, not when you two chat, first live again." Old Huo Dong see Ye Feng suddenly appear, know that he is with blink come over, in the heart can''t help but a lot of hope: "can''t see, your boy can''t move." "This is my great master and the elder of the Chinese spirit alliance. This is the second master, the second elder of the Chinese spirit alliance." Ye Feng has heard the names of Lao Huo Dong and Ke Wen, and feels the breath of wood spirit coming from Lao Huo Dong. He knows that he is a wood spirit, and Ke Wen is full of fire spirit, which is the spirit of fire. "I have seen the great elder and the second elder." Old Huo Dong showed a wry smile: "Ye Feng, you boy, good boy, I admire you very much for coming here. However, I also feel that you are still too young and a little bold. We are under siege and surrounded by them. It''s too late to escape, but you come here in a flash. Are you sure you can save dream dance?" "I''m sure I can teleport, but I can only take one person out of here. I can only save one person from MengWu, but I can''t save the two elders." Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen looked at each other, and old Huo Dong said with a bitter smile: "you take the dream dance to go, we two people die, the saint must live." "No, I will not go. I will live and die with the two masters. I will never run away alone." Ye Feng quietly looks at old Huo Dong and dream dance. His appearance brings hope to them, but also brings a choice of life and death. This is what he intentionally does. Only at the critical moment of life and death can we test the true feelings and the true human nature. Old Huo Dong and Kevin are sincere about dream dance. Their eyes show their real intention. Their eyes are very firm and they look at death as if they were going home. Dream dance''s eyes are full of sadness. She is reluctant to let the two masters die. Standing on the edge of the gully in the distance, tol and they are ready to attack. Duanmu copper is a little worried: "the boy named Ye Feng, will be the law of space, will move instantly, if he takes them to escape together, it will be a disaster." Thor looked scornful. "So what if it''s going to be blinking? Do you think he can move around here? The eastern moon god awn given to me by the king can imprison the void. In front of the eastern moon god awn, they all have to die. " The small golden sword of the moon in his hand reappeared in the air. He took a disdainful look at the four men on the stone pillar in the middle. They were already dead. Duanmu copper laughed and threw up his double axes: "all the magic tools are going to fight together. This time they will die." In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen magic weapons light up the sky, and they are going to smash the stone pillars in the middle of the gully together. All of a sudden, behind them, several powerful murderous spirits came. A blue knife awn rose to the sky and dyed the whole sky blue. A silk handkerchief carved with mountains and rivers is like a huge flag flying in the air. The peaks on the silk handkerchief gradually solidify and protrude from it, forming a peak nearly 100 Zhang high. A sword with purple light twinkles. The purple light twinkles and becomes bigger and bigger. The nearby strong wind howls, and the black sand in the dark iron desert is like an upside down waterfall and goes straight up into the sky. "No, there''s a sneak attack." "It''s a powerful killing machine. It''s a strong one in the demon kingdom." "Watch your back." It was Luo Changlao, Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan who used their magic weapon to attack them. Thor''s face sank: "Duanmu copper, you and Pang Zhong block the sneak attack, others attack old Huo Dong and them with me." Duanmu copper roared: "who Confucius stealthily attacked Laozi and failed to find death?" A pair of huge black iron axes flew up into the air and danced into two black light shields in the air, holding the chopped blue knife awn and the huge blue mountain peak. Pang Zhong''s white bone sword draws a white shadow in the sky, blocking the purple light of elder Luo''s purple wind sword. The light of their magic weapons is colorful and dazzling, which makes half of the dark sky colorful. However, no matter how dazzling their magic weapons are, they can''t compare with the God awn of the East moon. Once again, Torr''s face became more pale, and his body seemed to shrink by a circle. He was already thin, but now he looks thinner. Dongyueshen mang turned into countless golden knives, dense and dazzling, like a storm. They rushed to Huodong. Just a moment ago, Huodong''s tree of life and Kewen''s spirit rocket resisted the attack of Dongyue God''s awn. However, the spirit of Huo Dong''s tree of life was consumed by more than half. However, the Kewen spirit rocket could not be condensed in a short time.Looking at the golden moonlight like a rainstorm pear blossom, Lao Huo Dong and Ke Wen are all oppressed by it, while dream dance nestles in Ye Feng''s arms, feeling the warmth on his chest and closing his eyes gently. "Let''s take the dream dance. We can block it for you, but according to our current strength, it''s good to block the next half." Old Huo Dong''s tree of life bloomed with dazzling green light. The branches danced wildly and quickly twisted into a network of trees, intending to block the golden moon in the sky. Keven''s whole body glowed with fire, and a huge shadow of fire shield gradually formed on his head. They two are really desperate, coincidentally burning their own vitality, resist the attack of the East moon god. Ye Feng sighed: "two elders, although I can''t take you away from here, I still have some ways to deal with this kind of attack." His fingers gently into the air, a flash of light, the space around them become tortuous, fragmented, a small black dot appeared in the air. A solemn and solemn voice sounded: "empty black hole, devouring everything." At first, it was just a very small black spot, but in the blink of an eye, the black spot stretched out countless silk like threads around it. All of us feel a strong pressure, and a cold of freezing human bone marrow. It is a kind of pressure from the black hole after space fragmentation, and a kind of chilling comes out from the middle. There was a dull thunder in the air, and the world was shocked. The space around the black spot collapsed completely, revealing a huge black hole. Chapter 2930 The black hole that Ye Feng''s space law points out, seems to be an endless abyss, devouring all crazily. Countless dark iron, black sand, light, wind, all rushed to it. No matter how much black sand, magic weapon can''t block it. The sky is full of brilliance, containing powerful golden light, which is also swallowed up by the void black hole. Although they are powerful, they flash away in front of the empty black hole. They can''t escape the attraction of black holes. Ye Feng used his secret technique, the void black hole, the golden moon, and the magic weapon that had been attacked. Most of them were swallowed up by the endless void black hole. There was still a small part of the golden moon and magic weapon that attacked the dream dance. But surprisingly, those golden moonlights and attack magic weapons become extremely slow, as if stuck by sticky air. These become extremely slow attack magic weapon and golden moon, by Ye Feng''s thunder sword, burst out of the dazzling electric light, smashed, disappeared in the fragmented space. On the surface, there is nothing around Ye Feng, but in fact, the space around him has been broken into countless small spaces. Every ray of light, every magic weapon, if you want to pass through these small spaces, is affected by the force of the law of space. Old Huo Dong looks at Ye Feng incredulously. He thinks Ye Feng is just a humble human being. No matter how strong he is, he will not surpass the first level of TIANYAO realm. He stroked his white beard like a stem and said with a smile: "the third layer of the law of space is the void black hole, breaking the space. Boy, you actually understand the third layer of the law of space. You are really young and promising." Kewen thumbs up at Ye Feng. He quickly swallows several healing pills, intending to recover some real yuan as soon as possible. He was already desperate, ready to burn vitality, fight to death the last resistance, not ready to restore too much true yuan, but now he became excited, feeling the hope of life. But there are more and more difficult battles waiting for him. He must recover some real strength as soon as possible before he is able to fight. Dream dance saw the void black hole, saw the terrible endless golden moon, was swallowed up by the black hole, she showed a happy smile. In her heart, as long as She nestles in leaf maple''s chest, she can feel a strong sense of security. See dream dance so dependent on themselves, Ye Feng heart is a little complicated. Looking at the beautiful face of dream dance, he thought of Jiang Yixue at this time. Every time she met with danger, she was also so dependent on herself and gently nestled on her chest. Seeing a black hole in the air, he broke his own East moon god awn. Thor was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He did almost vomit blood. Using the eastern moon god awn, he consumed a lot of demon yuan. Everyone showed an incredible look, including Luo Changlao who was rescuing Ye Feng. They have seen the power of Ye Feng, but the void black hole, the pressure generated, endless destructive power, also let them feel suffocation. "I think this kid can handle the situation here without us." "This boy, I feel that his strength has not been fully exerted. Moreover, he is very young. His bone age does not seem to be more than 30 years old. In time, he will develop more powerful. We, who have practiced for more than a thousand years, can not match him." "So, I think it''s our honor to be friends with him." Thor gnawed his teeth with hatred: "kill him for me. This boy has repeatedly destroyed our king''s good deeds, and he must die." The skinny masked demon, as well as Pang Zhong and the dwarf, all looked gloomy. Pang Zhong hated: "this boy is also the one to be killed in Lich hall. General Thor, you can rest assured that he will die today." After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, old Huo Dong showed a faint smile. He reminded him: "you should be careful. The eastern moon god awn they just displayed is a magic tool. Boy, although you have understood the space law to the third level, you should be more careful in front of the artifact." Ye Feng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. However, I think the guy who used the artifact has no more strength. His hands shaking a little bit." Although on the surface, he had a look of light wind and light clouds, but he was also a little surprised. The eastern moon god awn is really powerful. The power of this artifact is stronger than its own dragon shuttle. In fact, it''s not that the East moon god mang is stronger than the Dragon shuttle, but that he has not exerted the most powerful power of the Dragon shuttle. At present, he only regards the Dragon shuttle as a sharp weapon. Once the true power of dragon shuttle breaks out, it needs amazing archaic Shenyuan support. If he does not reach the strength of the real Yang state, he can not even exert the real power of the Dragon shuttle. Shenlongsuo''s secret art has been sealed in it. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he can''t open the seal. After he saw the powerful power of the eastern moon god awn, he had an idea to strengthen himself, strengthen his archaic God yuan, break the seal of dragon shuttle, and display the Dragon shuttle. Torr''s hand holding the East moon god awn was a little shaking, but half of it was angry.For a while, they felt helpless. Ye Feng led Luo Changlao and they suddenly supported, which changed the situation. It seemed that they were evenly matched and almost in a deadlock. But Thor felt that he was not strong enough. The biggest threat was the human Ye Feng. Although they are many, they can''t attack Ye Feng and Huo Dong by force. Many of their magic weapons are devoured by the void black hole. They will attack with more magic weapons, and they will only be devoured by the void black hole. Ye Feng wants to protect the dream dance. Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen consume too much Zhenyuan and can''t protect the dream dance. He can''t attack tol and them for the time being. Pang Zhong, who is fighting with Luo Changlao, seems to be a little bit agitated. In fact, they and Luo Changlao did not do their best, and both played a role in restraining each other. The real key lies in Ye Feng''s side. Pang Zhong''s mouth moved a few times, as if to convey a few words to Thor. Torr''s gloomy face flashed a trace of coldness. He said to Ye Feng bitterly: "boy, you don''t think it''s great that you can point out the laws of heaven and earth. You haven''t seen the real strength of Laozi. Don''t let two old guys help you and fight with Laozi alone." Ye Feng sneered: "do you want to fight with me? Do you have real strength? Well, let me see what you really are. We''ll fight each other. " He stepped over the gully in a single step, only ten feet away from Thor. This span made use of the instantaneous name, and then it crossed dozens of feet in a single step, which scared tol and his family. Torr and they all retreat, afraid of Ye Feng''s sudden attack, especially those who cultivate in the land demon realm. Chapter 2931 Torr, the strong ones in the heaven demon realm are better. Those who have been cultivating in the earth demon realm have seen Ye Feng display the power of the black hole in space and devour the God of the East moon. Knowing its power, they are afraid that they will be swallowed up by his space black hole. They are even more frightened and sweating. Torr and they saw Ye Feng suddenly appear in front of them, like startled birds, and they all showed their defense magic weapon to protect themselves. Ye Feng contemptuously said: "not to single it, how I came over, you have to run?" With a gloomy face, Thor pretended to be calm and said, "don''t panic. Let me fight him alone, so that he can see the real strength of the player." Those Torr''s men were shouting for him. "General Thor is mighty." "General Thor is the most powerful." "I''m sure I can beat that guy down." In the cheering voice of his subordinates, Thor showed a trace of complacency, the skinny masked demon and the dwarf gave tol a look, as if to say, Thor, you go first, we two fight for you, and when the time is right, we three will fight together and kill the boy first. Old Huo Dong and they saw that tol and they were suspected of playing tricks and reminded Ye Feng: "boy, they are not trustworthy people. You should be careful." Kewen sits cross legged and is stimulating his blood and restoring his cultivation: "we both quickly restore the real yuan we consumed, and then we will help him." Old Huo Dong nodded and closed his eyes gently. Instead of sitting down, he gently put his hand on the tree of life. The little green light from the tree of life turned into countless blue light spots and poured into his body. Duanmu copper looked in his eyes and showed a worried look: "brother, at this time, we should rush to attack them together. How can we think of fighting alone? This will give him breathing time. Old Huodong and Kewen are the weakest. When they recover their strength, they are our strong enemy." But Thor did not care: "what are you afraid of? It''s just a few helpers, so many of us are afraid of these helpers." Just when Duanmu copper was in a hurry, Pang Zhong sent another message to Duanmu copper. After hearing this, Duanmu copper seemed to look very calm. Together with Pang Zhong, he took back his magic weapon and stopped fighting with Luo Changlao and watching Ye Feng and Thor fight. Seeing Duanmu copper and Pang Zhong taking back their magic weapon, they have no intention of fighting again. Luo Chang''s three men also stop attacking. Their purpose is to save Ye Feng from their predicament. See tol and Ye Feng fighting alone, Ye Feng they are no longer under siege, the three of them are not in a hurry to attack. Luo Changlao''s face flashed a trace of suspicion. In fact, there were many tores. This was a good time for them to attack together. In case the sandstorm stopped, more than 50000 copper armour troops from the western spiritual region in the desert corner would kill them, which would be extremely detrimental to tol and them. Luo Changlao whispered to Ye Feng: "these guys, how can you think of fighting with you? In fact, for them, there are many of them. It''s good for them to encircle them together." Ye Feng disapproved: "it''s OK. Since it''s good for us to fight alone, I''ll promise him." "I just feel a little strange, they didn''t come up with a demon moth." "It''s OK. Soldiers will block it. Water and earth will cover it." The temperature dropped sharply, and a little bow flashed over Thor''s hand. It is a small ice crystal bow, like a crystal jade, crystal clear, sending out a faint chill. Looking at the ice bow, Ye Feng thinks of Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. However, there are two more ferocious skeletons on the bow head of Thor''s ice bow, and a thread of ice is spitted out from the mouth of the skeleton ghost, which becomes the bow string of a cold bow. Luo Chang''s face sank, and he was more surprised: "ice skeleton arrow?" Ye Feng didn''t know what cold skeleton arrow was. He only felt a breath of extreme cold coming from Thor. Dream dance introduced to Ye Feng: "the ice skeleton arrow and the second master''s spirit fire god arrow are the two magic bows in the spirit world. One is the best spirit treasure made by the ice spirit family, and the other is the best spirit treasure made by the fire family. These two kinds of spiritual treasures are more powerful than the best immortal tools." With a disdainful look on his face, Kewen sneered: "it turns out that the ice skeleton arrow is in your hand. You are originally a member of the ice elf clan. You can''t see that you are from the spirit ice field in the northern spirit region. As the ice elves in the northern spirit region, they have become the running dogs of the East spirit king. You have disgraced your people. " Thor hated others to talk about his identity as an ice elf. He looked indifferent and sneered:" no matter where I come from, I''ll be the subordinate of whoever I like. I''m more arrogant than some people. I always think that following the spirit emperor has been dead for millions of years, but you don''t know how to be flexible and stupid. Kewen, you are also a member of the fire spirit clan, but you are an elder in the middle spirit realm. Will you not lose your face of the fire spirit family? " "Bah, don''t mention me in the same breath as you. You are not even worthy to carry your shoes to the elder."Torr ignored Keven''s insults. The cold skeleton bow in his hand grew bigger and bigger, and an ice arrow appeared on the bow string. However, this ice arrow is quite different from Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow. This ice arrow is formed by the condensation of black ice. Different people have different skills, and the ice arrows are also different. Jiang Yixue''s ice arrow, although cold, but with a pure fairy, gives a sense of dignity. And the black ice arrow that Thor condenses is extremely evil. Among them, there are innumerable black gas, and there is the cry of the ghost. The shrill voice makes some people who are low in cultivation get cold all over and raise a chill from the back of their spine. Ye Feng also felt a trace of cold, along the back of the spine, straight into the brain, but Taigu Shenyuan gently turned, plus the role of the sun and purple fire, the cold air disappeared in an instant. Ye Feng is full of purple light in his hand, and the thunder sword is reserved for launch. Thor''s icy skull arrow was silent, but there was a burst sound of air pressure. On his head, the shadow of a black skull head was aroused, and its teeth and claws danced, showing a sinister and ferocious appearance. Whoosh, a sound of breaking the sky, a black awn like black lightning, straight to the leaf maple, it passes through the place, in addition to evil cold, space has become distorted. Ye Feng pulled a disdainful radian at the corner of his mouth, and his thunder sword had already been put out, which aroused a solemn and solemn purple fire in the air. The flaming flame turned into a purple flame shield, blocking the evil ice arrow. Chapter 2932 Ye Feng showed a trace of disdain, the cold skeleton arrow, but so. Seeing that Ye Feng''s thunder sword released a flaming fire shield to block his icy skeleton arrow, Thor''s face became ugly. He immediately pinched out a formula on his finger and yelled: "disease." the black ice arrow became like a raging mad cow. After extremely shaking, countless ghosts in the arrow screamed bitterly. A strong cold air mixed with black air was like a rough sea. The flaming flame shield, light straight down, like a candle in the wind, flickering. Ye Feng suddenly has a bad feeling. The connection between the flame shield and himself has become weaker and weaker. He has a bad secret, and hasn''t waited for him to understand. In the blink of an eye, the flaming flame shield turned into a piece of ice, and there sounded a crisp sound, like the sound of glass being broken. The flame shield, which turned into ice, no longer had the light of the flame, but turned into solid ice, which was smashed from the middle by the ice skeleton arrow and split into countless small pieces, which were scattered in the dark iron and black sand. After the ice skeleton arrow broke the flame shield, it went straight to Ye Feng''s chest. Thor sneered triumphantly: "my ice skull arrow is the enemy of all the flames in the world. It is a dream to block me with the flame shield." Just when it was about to hit Ye Feng''s chest, a dazzling electric arc flashed across his chest. The purple lightning excited by Jinglei sword hit the icy skeleton arrow. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the ice skeleton sword only trembled violently and did not break, and continued to shoot at himself. The cold ice skeleton arrow belongs to the evil spirit, and the purple fire god thunder emitted by the thunder sword is the enemy of yin and evil. However, the mutual restraint of all things is related to the energy contained. If Yin and Yang overcome each other, the strong will win. Thunder, the God of purple fire, is the killer of yin and evil, while the cold ice skeleton arrow, from Yin to cold, is also the killer of these two things. Seeing his cold skeleton arrow, Ye Feng beat him twice in a row, but still powerful, approaching Ye Feng, tole and other people''s confidence greatly increased, and coincidentally they were elated. "Little human beings just know some rules of space and want to fight with us. It''s suicide." "General Thor''s icy skeleton arrow is so wonderful, so powerful, so powerful." Old Huo Dong looks serious, and Kevin sighs in his heart. The ice skeleton arrow and Keven''s spirit rocket are both powerful spiritual treasures in the spirit world, surpassing the top-notch immortal tools. Although they are not comparable to the artifact, they are almost the same. Kewen''s spirit rocket killed a killer in the Lich hall as soon as he came down. It can be seen that his strength is strong. If his cultivation is not limited, Kewen can only use the spirit rocket three times, which is enough to fight against the eastern moon god awn. Ice skeleton arrow and spirit rocket keep pace with each other, and the strength is the same. He is not only worried about Ye Feng. Ye Feng is also slightly surprised that the space around him is actually locked, and his action is like falling into the thick air, slowing down a lot. Just like the eastern moon god awn, the power of weapons that can lock in space cannot be underestimated. However, he had clearly felt the momentum of the ice skeleton arrow, which became much weaker after the attack of the sun, purple fire shield and purple fire god thunder. Because space is forbidden, it''s too late to perform space evasion, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to escape because he just fought with Thor. He drank a lot, his whole body suddenly flashed a black light, his right hand was completely wrapped in a dense layer of black scales. At this time, he looked like a monster from afar, covered with black scales. Pang Zhong was surprised and said, "this boy is not human. How can he look like a monster?" Masked demon people disdain to say: "beast, the human most do not want to face, or beast, or demonization, we know to steal the blood of other people." The dwarf sneered: "even if he is brutalized, he is not our demon race''s opponent." What Torr is most worried about is that Ye Feng uses space escape to escape. Seeing Ye Feng not only doesn''t escape, but also turns out to be a monster. He has to fight with his own cold skeleton arrow. He can''t help but be overjoyed. He knew that his icy skeleton arrow had the same power and attack power as the artifact. At first, he only wanted to entangle Ye Feng and not allow him to perform space escape and take away the saint. Otherwise, no matter how many of them were, it would be useless. See Ye Feng to shake his own cold skeleton arrow, he showed a proud sneer: "mantis when the car, beyond your ability, is your own death, don''t blame me." Luo Chang''s three men also slightly frowned. They were elves. They knew the name of the ice skeleton arrow. They worried about Ye Feng when they saw Ye Feng. Old Huo Dong saw Ye Feng as a beast with strange black scales. At first, he was surprised and worried. But looking at the black scales on Ye Feng, he always felt familiar. He thought of something and became more surprised, but there was no worry on his face. Instead, he became curious.Kewen worried: "this silly boy, his space law is dominant, but he doesn''t use it. Instead, he uses beast. It''s all about sacrificing the essence and seeking the end. The gain outweighs the loss. He underestimates the icy skeleton arrow." Dream dance is also nervous, but her eyes are full of confidence, he believes that Ye Feng can defeat Thor, he must have his own reasons to deal with Thor with beast. To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng did not use any magic weapon, but boldly reached out and grabbed the ice skeleton arrow. Many people exclaimed: "what is this boy doing? If you want to catch the cold skeleton arrow with your hands, isn''t it for death? " "It''s too arrogant to grasp the cold ice skeleton arrow that can be easily destroyed by even the best immortal tools. It''s impossible for a human to grasp it with his hands, even if he is a beast." "Ha ha, isn''t this boy stupid enough to catch the ice skeleton arrow with empty hands? We seem to overestimate him." "He was overestimated. He was almost scared to death just now." "Hehe, Jiang is still very old, general Thor is powerful." Luo Changlao and the three of them shook their heads one after another, and they did not like Ye Feng''s move: "he is no longer wise to be a beast. He is still too young to catch the cold ice skeleton arrow with his hands. Now he will be seriously injured." Kewen sighed: "Alas, it''s more than a serious injury. The cold skeleton is extremely cold. If you reach out and catch it, you will die." Dream dance gently closed her eyes, hands on the chest, she can not help Ye Feng, can only pray for him. Old Huo Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a wry smile: "boy, I hope you are sure." With a roar, Ye Feng''s hand full of dragon scales grasped the ice skeleton arrow. Chapter 2933 The cold skeleton arrow saw Ye Feng grabbing at it. It was as if it were alive. The arrow body erupted a thick black air, which turned into a vicious and evil dragon. It twisted around Ye Feng''s hand and bit Ye Feng''s right hand viciously. A wisp of thick black ice gas completely covered the hand of maple leaf, and even spread to the whole leaf maple. For a moment, no one can tell whether it was Ye Feng who caught the ice skeleton arrow or the ice skeleton arrow bit Ye Feng. "Ha ha, this boy is about to turn into ice." "I think it will take two rest at most. You can see that the cold of the cold skeleton arrow has spread to his small arm." "Two rest time? No, I can assure you, at most one rest, that boy will be frozen into ice. " To the surprise of many people, Ye Feng coldly stares at the black Jiao turned from the cold skeleton arrow on his hand, with a look of indifference. One breath time passed, two rest time passed, and he was not frozen into ice by the cold skeleton arrow. "Doubt, it''s been two rest time. Why hasn''t this boy been frozen into ice?" "The cold skeleton arrow was so cold that it didn''t freeze the boy." "His scales are a little strange. Aren''t they ordinary scales?" "Strange, what scale is that?" Many people look puzzled, including Kevin and Luo. They didn''t recognize the dragon scale on Ye Feng. They thought it was just a kind of hard scale which was common in animal transformation. The scales on Ye Feng''s body are not ordinary defensive scales, but a drop of real life blood given to him by a fire sea giant dragon, which has absorbed a large amount of Tianlong Qi and cultivated the Tianlong body training method to the sixth level. The dragon scale is free and has the power of true Yang similar to the burning sun and purple fire. In the face of the extremely cold ice, the cold force of skeleton arrow can completely resist. On the surface, it seems that the black Jiao formed by the ice skeleton arrow bit Ye Feng''s hand. In fact, the cold air has long been destroyed by the real Yang force on the scales. The clearest one is Thor. His face was even paler than when he had just used the East moon god''s awn. He could not feel the connection between himself and the icy skeleton arrow. Although the black Jiao made of the cold skeleton arrow is still entangled in Ye Feng''s hand, it seems to be dead in name. Boom, that cold skeleton arrow into the black Jiao, suddenly burning, in which countless ghosts issued a shrill scream, in the sun purple fire, into a void. There was a look of panic in Thor''s eyes. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The ghost in the cold skeleton arrow was fed by his own blood, which was closely related to his divinity and was completely burned down. His divine sense was also damaged to some extent. He didn''t believe his eyes. He bit his teeth, and the second ice skull arrow condensed on the ice skeleton bow, but the ghost voice of this black ice arrow was much less, and it was not as black as the first arrow. Ye Feng felt that the power of the second ice skeleton arrow was only 80% of that of the arrow. Moreover, the space force that bound him was much weaker, making the force of space loose. There was a slight arc of disdain in the corner of his mouth. His fists clenched violently. There was a loud noise. The space flashed. He disappeared from where he had just stood. When he reappeared, he appeared less than a foot in front of Thor. Torr was terrified, and a second icy skull shot out. The second ice skeleton arrow turns into a black dragon again and pours at Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng grabs it in his hand and pinches it fiercely. Before the image of the black ice skeleton arrow was fully solidified, it immediately broke up and disappeared in the air, with only a few pieces of ice falling to the ground. Thor spat out a mouthful of blood again. This time, his eyes showed a trace of panic, and he did not dare to gather the third arrow. He was as strong as Kevin. At best, he could gather three ice skeleton arrows. He used the eastern moon god twice just now, consumed a lot of demon yuan, and fired two ice skeleton arrows. The demon yuan in his body was almost exhausted. Seeing Ye Feng so close to himself, he immediately had a life and death crisis. He did not care about the face of the great commander of the Eastern spirit region. He danced out a huge ice wall with his hands, and the whole person retreated quickly. At the same time, he cast a look for help to Duanmu copper and Pang Zhong. When Ye Feng appeared in front of him, when he shot the second cold skeleton arrow, he vomited blood and retreated. Speaking slowly, it was as fast as lightning. Duanmu copper and Pang Zhong did not realize that Thor was in crisis of vitality. They thought that even if ye Feng was not afraid of Thor''s icy skeleton arrow, as a master of Thor''s ice elf heaven demon realm, he could gather up such a large piece of ice, which would not be a problem for him. However, Ye Feng''s figure was blurred, and he disappeared from the front of the ice. When he reappeared, he suddenly came out of the void, and the big hand full of black dragon scales was inserted into the back of Thor''s heart. At that time, Thor was retreating in terror, but he felt a wave of the law of space behind him. He said that he was not good and wanted to stop his body in time.Unfortunately, his consciousness stopped him, but his body still stepped back under the inertia, giving people the feeling that he hit Ye Feng''s scaly hand. Ye Feng has cultivated Tianlong''s body training method. At this time, he has reached the sixth level. His strength of flesh has reached the level of Tianlong''s flesh. In addition, he also has the blood of the Manau people. He has a drop of real life blood of the fire sea giant dragon, and the blood of the Archean deity. All these make his body surpass ordinary human beings, even ordinary Protoss. His big hand full of black dragon scales, with the real Yang power of the fire sea giant dragon, was like a sharp sword, which directly broke the ice ELF''s defense cold, and deeply inserted into the heart. If ye Feng''s strong body is like a sharp sword, and his ancient god yuan Zhong to just to the sun of the sun purple fire is extremely fierce, is the last straw to kill Thor. Boom, a purple fire explodes in Thor''s body. The hot sun and purple fire, which has just reached the Yang, is the killer of the cold spirit from Yin to evil. Even in the body, it is also the extremely loss of the demon yuan, which he can''t bear. What''s more, it still explodes in his body on the demon pill. He just looked at his body in a daze. His demon Dan, including spirit and body, turned into a burning flame in that moment. When maple leaf died, he didn''t know how to die. Chapter 2934 When Thor was reduced to ashes, Duanmu copper and Pang Zhong rushed towards him in a hurry, only to find that they were only a few feet away from tor, but they felt as if they were thousands of miles away. They seemed to be trapped in a kind of thick air. They suddenly understand that in front of them, the space around Thor has been broken into countless small spaces by maple leaf, and they are blocked by the force of space. Seeing Ye Feng kill Thor, old Huo Dong showed an appreciative smile: "ha ha, yes, this boy makes me like more and more. Our little dream dance vision is good. This boy is not only handsome, brave and resourceful, but also has profound cultivation. He can be worthy of our little dream dance." Dream dance face flashed a glimmer of red, their favorite people by the master''s praise, let her happy to the heart. Kevin also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he could break the ice skeleton arrow with one hand. It''s really unexpected, but it''s too weird." "It''s normal. It''s not surprising if you know that the scales of his body are dragon scales." "Ah, is it the dragon scale? How is that possible? He is a human being. Even half of the archaic Protoss could not have the blood of Tianlong. " Old Huo Dong''s face was filled with emotion: "he is not only an archaic Protoss, but also cultivates the body refining method of Tianlong. If there is no real dragon blood, the original dragon blood has transformed his blood, and he can''t practice the Tianlong body refining method. Only the Tianlong people can cultivate this body training method, but this boy doesn''t know how to practice it. More than a million years ago, I once heard that Zhentian demon God practiced this Tianlong body training method. In addition, I have never heard of anyone who is not a dragon family who can also cultivate the body training method of Tianlong. What''s more, he is the weakest human among the Seven Realms, which is even more admirable. He''s the first person ever. It''s really unprecedented. There''s no one coming after. " Kewen was stunned and nodded his head secretly: "if it is true, this boy really deserves our dream dance." Seeing Ye Feng kill Thor, all the people present reacted differently. Luo Changlao and their faces were surprised, and then showed a smile of admiration. "This kid killed Thor with one hand. It seems that we are wrong about him again." "I said he was not ordinary, and he really didn''t let us down." "He is not a beast, but a powerful body refining technique. I seem to have heard about it somewhere. I forget that this scale is not ordinary scales, but dragon scales." "I''ve heard of it. By the way, it''s the Tianlong body building method." "Ah, isn''t it only the Tianlong people who can practice this dharma?" "If you get a drop of the true blood of Tianlong people and transform their blood, you can practice this great Dharma. This boy has a deep fortune. He is not only a half of the Archean people, but also the true blood of the Tianlong people. I feel that his power is boundless, and I''m afraid there are other blood forces in it." "I''ll take good care of him. Come on, little brother." Duanmu copper saw that Ye Feng had killed Thor. He was so angry that his face was red. He raised his double axes and chopped at Ye Feng. Thor has always been his superior and the one who took him to the palace of the king of Dongling. Duanmu Tongtong took him not only as a senior level, but also as an elder brother. The long axe of Duanmu copper is like a hill. It cuts down to Ye Feng. The powerful force can split the space. Ye Feng feels that he is firmly locked in the axe''s killing intention and can hardly move. He could take the cold skeleton arrow, but he didn''t dare to take it. It was like an axe to destroy the sky and the earth. A flame spurted out of Ye Feng''s hand, turning his surroundings into a sea of fire. "The field of fire? In addition, he can understand the law of fire control Kevin almost jumped out of the ground. The field of fire, the law of fire, is what Kevin is good at. Now that the law of fire has reached the third level, he can be transformed into a fairy rocket. He was impressed by Ye Feng''s space field and shocked by Ye Feng''s Tianlong body building method. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not only proficient in the two systems of heaven and earth, but also the law of fire. In fact, if he knew Ye Feng was proficient in the five elements law and the five systems of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, he would have to shout directly. A turbulent sea of fire immediately surrounded Duanmu copper, making his powerful axe under the influence of the law of fire. Moreover, the fire is not a sea of fire, but a surging triple fire. The flaming flame, burning Duanmu copper can not continue to attack Ye Feng, can only panic back. Duanmu copper knows that Ye Feng is using the sea of fire to deal with himself, and he also has his own field. He pinched a formula in his hands, a pair of huge axes set off a frenzied force, and a small axe with a handle danced wildly within ten Zhangs around him, killing each other and chopping the flames around him to pieces. What he did was to kill and stab the field, and to kill Ye Feng''s three fires by his axe. At the same time, Pang Zhong also attacked Ye Feng. His white bone sword turned into a huge skeleton about 20 Zhang high, with ten fingers like a sword, and stabbed Ye Feng fiercely.In the white bone sword, there is a strong and frightening smell, which Ye Feng is familiar with. This is the death of the underworld. When dealing with the underworld God of death, I have seen this kind of dead breath. In the demon world, the skeleton dragon also has this kind of dead breath. In the sea demon secret place, the white bone giant hand contains the dead breath. Other people in this death of the underworld, cultivation and divine consciousness are suppressed, but Ye Feng is not. What Ye Feng was afraid of was that the white bone giant hand he met in the secret land of the sea demon was the white bone giant hand containing the cultivation of the demon God. The huge skeleton in front of him looked very frightening, but it was far less powerful than the original power of the white bone giant hand. Ye Feng sneered, a black light and shadow in his hand, and smashed the phalanx of the huge skeleton. That is the magic star flying hammer, a magic weapon named among the top ten magic tools. It is powerful and can absorb the power of the stars in the universe. Although this is a magic weapon, it does not need to rely on the magic element to drive it. Ye Feng''s archaic Shenyuan can control immortal tools, magic tools, magic weapons of any realm, and spiritual treasures. Besides, the magic star flying hammer mainly absorbs the power of the stars in the universe. The magic star flying hammer is very powerful, especially domineering. Under the dual effects of Archaean Shenyuan and Xingyuan, it can best display the law of power. That hammer is strong enough to break a hard mountain. Boom, the magic star flying hammer is hitting the huge skeleton, which is as sharp as a sword''s phalanx. The ten phalanges of the huge skeleton are smashed and flying immediately. Chapter 2935 Ye Feng uses the magic star flying hammer to turn Pang Zhong''s white bone sword into a skeleton giant, breaking a hand, and the white bone fragments fly in disorder. Pang Zhong was very surprised that his white bone sword was equivalent to a top-grade immortal tool, a black flying hammer. It was so powerful that he was more surprised than he was by the number of masked demons. He felt the magic star flying hammer sending out a kind of magic weapon''s breath: "magic weapon, how can you control the magic weapon?" Ye Feng sneered: "yes, it used to be a magic weapon, but now, in my hands, it is a magic tool." Masked demon people have a hot eye. Since the end of the war of the seven worlds more than 5000 years ago, he fell into the demon world. He has been practicing magic skills and always wanted to get a magic weapon. Unfortunately, in the demon world, demon people can use immortal tools, and they prefer immortal tools. Only some demonized demons will advocate magic tools. Moreover, most of the magic tools left in the demon world are the broken products left by the demon people after being killed, or low-level magic tools. Masked demons have never got the magic tools they like. But today, when he saw the magic star flying hammer, he felt that it was a powerful magic weapon. When he saw the magic runes on the magic star flying hammer, he remembered that the black flying hammer with star dots was one of the top ten magic weapons in the demon world. This is a great joy for him. If he can get the magic star flying hammer among the ten magic weapons, his strength will rise a lot. So when he recognized the magic star flying hammer, his eyes were shining, and he could not help but rushed to Ye Feng. Kewen was also surprised and said, "that flying hammer is really magic Qi, and I can feel the smell of Moyuan in it. Although it is not the magic yuan that drives it now, it is the magic weapon. Is Ye Feng a demon?" Huo Dong, who is recovering Zhenyuan, explained: "he has half of Archaean Shenyuan''s blood. In the Seven Realms, Taigu Shenyuan can control any kind of weapon, whether it''s our demon family''s weapons, or magic weapons, immortal weapons, or even the weapons of the underworld, they can also use them. However, the most suitable for them is the artifact, and the Archaean Shenyuan can drive the artifact and exert its power ¡£ Torr''s East moon god awn is a artifact, but Thor does not have Archean ancestral blood. He uses demon yuan to drive artifact, and it will be good to exert 80% of its power. " "This boy is so amazing that he still has magic tools." "It''s said that he was transmitted from the demon world. It seems that it''s true. The magic weapon is powerful. He must have got it from the demon world. His cultivation is also a strong one in the demon world." In addition to dwarfs, Pang Zhong, Duanmu copper and masked demons kill Ye Feng together. Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan immediately helped. Sister Mei''s face was scornful: "it''s shameless of you to go back on your own." "Big man, you are a man. Come and fight with me. Let me see how powerful your axe is." Luo Zhenghai''s blue knife awn blocked the axe cut in the air. They had already dealt with each other just now, but both sides did not use their full strength, just to restrain each other. But now Duanmu copper was so angry that he swung his axe and chopped it down with all his strength: "he killed my big brother. Of course, I''m going to fight for him. Whoever dares to stop me is my enemy." "It''s no use fighting with strength." Luo Zhenghai and Duanmu copper both belong to the double cultivation of Dharma and body. They practice half of the body building skills. They do not use magic. They directly engage in hand to hand combat by pouring Zhenyuan into their weapons. This kind of hand to hand combat is more dangerous than magic. As long as it hits the target, it will cause great damage to the body. Luo Zhenghai''s long blue sword, with water vapor, seems to roll up the waves all over the sky, with powerful Dao meaning, powerful and domineering, and roaring to the chopped axe shadow. Under Duanmu copper''s fury, the double axes contain the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Each axe can cut off the mountains and rivers. It contains a strong intention of killing, and it constantly collides with the blue sword shadow. Both Luo Zhenghai and Duanmu copper are used to exerting all their strength. The shadow of the sword and the shadow of the axe contain their powerful real elements. Each impact sets off a frenzied shock wave, and even the space becomes distorted under this shock wave. The two of them matched each other and played like a raging fire. Fortunately, they were far away from each other intentionally. Only when they set off a shock wave, did they not affect others. With the yellow silk handkerchief in her hand, she did not throw out a silk pearl. At the beginning, the yellow stone beads were only the size of a thumb, emitting a light yellow light. In the strong wind, they became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a big stone ball with a height of more than one person, and stopped the black devil blade. Although the demon blade was sharp and cut on the big stone ball, it only sounded the clear sound of gold and iron, and was bounced back. Meijuan with a look of contempt: "a small black broken knife, no power, don''t take it out." The masked demons were so popular that their eyes spurted fire and sneered: "this is not a small broken sword, but a demon blade. A broken stone wants to block my own demon blade. It''s wishful thinking."He pinched a formula with his thin fingers. The black light of the demon blade turned into thousands of black light blades in the blink of an eye, mixed with the dark iron and black sand all over the sky, and cut Meijuan from all directions. Mei Juan was not alarmed. She had expected the other party to have this move. She also pinched a magic formula and gently pointed to the huge stone ball in the air. "Break the whole into parts." Boom, a tremor in the air, a tremor in the earth, the huge stone ball, how tall, suddenly broke apart. The fragmentation of the stone ball is not broken, but into thousands of small stone balls, each of which is about the size of a pigeon egg. At this time, all the people who hold views understand that the huge stone ball is composed of these small stone balls, which can be turned into fog and become numerous small stone balls. Similarly, these small stone balls can also be gathered into a big stone ball. The sky is full of the power of soil laws. Every yellow light and shadow is a small hard stone ball. In the blink of an eye, the sky is full of yellow light, which collides with the black demon blade. Ding Dong Dong, a sound. The small stone ball and the demon blade are entangled in the air, and the sound of hitting each other is clear and pleasant. It is like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, or like rain hitting a banana. Occasionally, there are also a few small stone balls and demon blades, which break through the tight defense of the other side and kill the other side. Masked demons have dark magic armor, covered with a black scale, emitting black light, will rush over the small stone ball in the body. Chapter 2936 Although the dark magic armor of masked demons is not as high as the demon blade and the magic star flying hammer, it is also a top-quality magic weapon that has been well tempered and has strong defense. The small stone ball that passes through the sky''s demon blade can''t hurt the masked demon people. Similarly, it can''t hurt Mei Juan by passing through the dense small stone ball. The LOPA embroidered with mountains and rivers is not only an attack immortal, but also can be used for defense. Mei Juan threw it on top of her head and kept spinning, blooming blue light, forming a defensive light shield, which enveloped Meijuan. Once it hits the light shield, it will make a sound, unable to penetrate the mask. The powerful force of the earth law smashes it into black gas and dissipates in the air. The dwarf also wants to join the battle group, but he finds that Kewen shows a slight sneer and is staring at him. Although Kewen has consumed a lot of real yuan and is unable to fight again, he is worried that Kevin is confusing himself and may attack himself. And there is an elder Luo behind him, also did not make a move. He saw Kewen use the spirit rocket to burn the fourth masked killer to ashes. The spirit rocket is as powerful as Thor''s ice skull arrow. He is best at sneaking attack in the melee, and has a high success rate. Therefore, he carefully stares at Kewen, Lao Huo Dong and Luo Changlao, and does not join the battle group. With the help of Luo Zhenghai and his wife, Ye Feng faces Pang Zhong alone, and the pressure is much less. Pang Zhong''s skill is evil and insidious, while Ye Feng''s hot sun purple fire and purple fire god thunder are the enemy''s enemies, and they have a slight advantage in fighting. Pang Zhong''s best magic weapon is the soul swallowing flag. Unfortunately, the ghost in the flag has been consumed. The skeleton giant transformed from his white bone sword is broken by Ye Feng with a hammer. The situation is extremely unfavorable to Pang Zhong and his colleagues. The wind and sand around gradually become smaller, and the sandstorm is not as strong as it was at the beginning, which is more beneficial to Ye Feng. Once the sandstorm stops, tens of thousands of copper armour troops in the desert corner and the receiving experts of the Chinese spirit alliance can come to meet the saint. They have no chance to hurt the saint. Pang Zhong''s face became ugly. He looked into the distance from time to time. Ye Feng sneered: "see what, still have helper?" "Yes, we do have helpers. If they come in, you will die." "Oh, I''m afraid you people will be dead in the desert before they come." "It''s not that easy to kill us." The huge skeleton was ablaze with black light, and the hand bones broken by the magic star flying hammer grew five phalanges again, which restored the appearance just now, but the newly grown arm was shorter than the original one. Pang Zhong threw two magic weapons from the space ring. The light flashed by, and the huge skeleton had two more weapons. One was a bone shield the size of a wheel, and the other was a three Zhang long bone spear, flashing a faint white light. Although a pair of arms of the giant skeleton are different in length, it does not affect its use of weapons. It knows that it was Ye Feng who hurt it just now. He regards Ye Feng as his enemy, stares at the scarlet hole and roars at the maple leaf. "Roar." A huge death burst out of its body. Ye Feng feels the powerful pressure of the giant skeleton. He wants the skeleton dragon that he takes over. The bone dragon is left in the demon world by him. Otherwise, he can fight against this giant skeleton. Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer has just easily broken the arm of the giant skeleton, taking advantage of the sneak attack. After the giant skeleton is armed, its defense and attack strength have increased several times. Ye Feng pointed to it, and the magic star flying hammer absorbed the power of the stars again. It was covered by the white bone shield. The white bone shield emits a light white light, which is dimmed by the magic star flying hammer. However, with the white bone shield, the giant skeleton has an extra layer of defense. No matter how powerful the magic star flying hammer is, it can''t easily break its arm as it did just now. The bone spear in the hand of the giant skeleton smashed down heavily against Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t dare to pick it up. He ran into the void and flashed to the side. A deep pit was thrown out of the place where he stood just now. The dark iron and black sand were all shaken into the air. Pang Zhong showed a sneer: "boy, I''m not the big man''s opponent." Ye Feng didn''t think so, and sneered: "big man? Cut, you think your skeleton can be deformed, others are small, let you see how I changed Ye Feng roared, the Archean Shenzu secret war, the whole blood quickly soared up, cultivation immediately from the initial level of the Xuyang realm to the higher level of the Xuyang realm. His body gradually expanded into a giant of twenty feet high, covered with black scales. Under his left and right ribs, he stretched out one arm and turned into a giant demon with four arms. His transformation caused another uproar. "Can this boy become a giant? His strength seems to have increased a lot. " "I feel that from the beginning of the heaven demon realm, he will be promoted to a higher level."Ye Feng''s thunder sword turned into a huge sword, and the magic star flying hammer became a wheel like hammer. Bang, he held the thunder sword in both hands to block the bone spear, while in the other two hands, he pinched a magic formula and directed the huge magic star flying hammer to smash the skeleton giant. Pang Zhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would become a monster with four arms and more than twenty feet tall, covered with black scales. More powerful than his skeleton giant. The skeleton giant holds the skeleton shield to resist the falling magic star flying hammer. But this hammer is ten times stronger than that one. With this hammer, Ye Feng displays the Archean Protoss secret war, plus the strength of the Manau clan blood and the divine power of Tianlong, which is enough to smash the space. Boom, an earth shaking bang, the skeleton giant''s white bone shield in the hands of the black light lost, the hard bone shield, there is a thin crack. The skeleton giant was shaken back dozens of steps by the huge force, and nearly fell into the black sand of dark iron. Just now, the hole was full of fierce fire, and the fierce light flashed. After being forced by a hammer, he even showed a look of panic. The scarlet light from the hole became timid and retreated. Skeleton giant, a step is more than ten Zhang, in the blink of an eye, it withdrew from the distance of nearly 100 Zhang. Pang Zhong was a little frightened. He found that his connection with the skeleton giant became weak. The skeleton giant seemed to have consciousness. He did not dare to fight with Ye Feng again, regardless of his master''s command. He wanted to escape. Ye Feng has the advantage of a hammer, which will not let the skeleton giant have any breathing opportunity, let alone let it escape and immediately pursue the victory. Chapter 2937 Pang Zhong quickly pinched several Dharma formulas, intending to strengthen the contact with the skeleton giant, and wanted to take it back into his own space ring to avoid being hurt by Ye Feng. But before Pang Zhong takes back the skeleton giant, Ye Feng''s figure blurs, and the whole person disappears from the place where he just stood. When he appears again, he appears behind the skeleton giant. The magic star flying hammer in his hand twinkled with dazzling white and purple light, spurting out a flaming purple flame, like a double colored sun, burst from the air. With the sound of a thunderbolt, a heat wave mixed with a huge shock wave rushed to all directions. The purple flame in the magic star flying hammer is the sun, the purple fire, the white light, the power of the stars, and it is mixed with a huge purple electric snake, which is the purple fire god thunder. The skeleton giant is still looking around nervously for Ye Feng''s trace. When it feels a thunder blast behind him, the space is twisted and the huge pressure falls down, it has been firmly locked by the force of space and can''t move at all. Even if it received Pang Zhong''s call, there was nothing to do. The whole space around it was imprisoned. The third space rule. Boom, the skeleton giant was smashed into pieces in an instant, and then was surrounded by a flaming purple flame, burning crackling. It didn''t even scream and turned into ashes. The skeleton giant is closely related to Pang Zhong''s divine consciousness. Once destroyed, the true source of life will be damaged. He screamed in pain and spat out a mouthful of green blood. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking. Ye Feng, after killing the skeleton giant, in order to reduce the consumption of Zhenyuan and return to normal body shape, but still maintains the incarnation of Tianlong, a hard black dragon scale. Ye Feng of course will not forget Pang Zhong, the skeleton giant is controlled by him. Killing the skeleton giant is equivalent to hurting half of Pang Zhong''s demon yuan. He gave Pang Zhong a scornful sneer. The space around him flickered and disappeared from the place where he had just stood and entered the void. Pang Zhong realized that Ye Feng was coming to him, so he quickly gave the dwarf a look for help. At this time, only the dwarf was still at leisure. As Pang Zhong expected, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng appeared from his side, and the thunder sword with purple light in his hand was beheaded. Ding Dong, Ding Dong. The dwarf had an octagonal copper bell with runes engraved on it, which gave out a sense of ancient vicissitudes. Obviously, it was a top-notch immortal tool. When he shook it gently, the octagonal bell gave out a clear ring, and raised a golden light to block Pang Zhong. He played out the thunder sword shadow cut by Ye Feng. The dwarf was saying something, and the bell was shaking more and more quickly. When the bell started, it didn''t sound like anything. Ye Feng didn''t care, but he soon felt dizzy and dizzy, and the dark channel was not good. It was a magic weapon of sound wave attack. Under the sound wave attack of the octagonal copper bell, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness felt under strong pressure, and no force of law could be exerted. He could only use aura shield to protect his whole body and prevent the bell from attacking his own divine consciousness. Seeing that Ye Feng was influenced by the star anise enchanting bell, the dwarf''s face glowed with joy, and a dozen golden throwing knives shot out at Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng was influenced by the octagonal enchantment bell, the hand of divine consciousness soon drove out the bell that intruded into the sea of divine consciousness and woke up. Ding Ding Dang, before Ye Feng hands, elder Luo''s purple wind sword appears in the air, blocking all the golden throwing knives shot by the dwarf. "Be careful, this is the octagonal enchanting bell. It will lose people''s mind." Ye Feng said with a relaxed smile: "thank you very much. I''m fine." Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance returning to normal so quickly, dwarf and Pang Zhong show a look of disbelief. They also hope that octagonal enchantment bell can restrain Ye Feng. The dwarf said with a sullen face, "this boy was obviously hurt by the octagonal enchantment bell just now. Is there anything wrong?" Pang Zhong was so angry that he said: "you overestimate yourself. I don''t think he was seriously hurt. He was just affected by your ring tone." "No, he''s on us." Ye Feng throws the magic star flying hammer and thunder sword into the air. He says something in his mouth. The magic star flying hammer and thunder sword attack Pang Zhong and dwarf respectively. Pang Zhong and dwarf see Ye Feng at the same time display the magic star flying hammer and thunder sword, more panic. As a master in the heaven demon realm, under normal circumstances, divine sense can drive one magic weapon to attack. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng can control two magic weapons at the same time. Moreover, these two magic weapons will consume a lot of divine sense. One is the best immortal tool, the other is the upper level magic weapon. The dwarf''s face was helpless. The opponent had such a powerful divine sense that he could resist the attack of his octagonal enchantment bell. Pang Zhong and dwarf quickly cast their magic weapons to resist the magic star flying hammer and thunder sword. All of a sudden, the space around Ye Feng is distorted. Pang Zhong felt a strong murderous spirit suddenly appeared behind him. He was scared out of his wits. No good. The boy must have moved behind him in a flash.Isn''t that guy standing there? Only then did he find that the distant image of Ye Feng became blurred and misty. Ye Feng had just started blinking. What he saw was actually the shadow of Ye Feng. He quickly ran away with all his strength, but was shocked to find that he seemed to be trapped in a kind of thick air, unable to move at all, and the surrounding space had been confined by Ye Feng. He an ancient brain will all the defense weapons are thrown out, intending to escape from Ye Feng''s hand. It is a pity that his two or three armor and one shield are useless in front of the thunder sword. Bang, Pang Zhong was pierced by the purple light of thunder sword. The sun and purple fire were blazing in his body. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to ashes, and there was no space ring left. Duanmu copper and Luo Zhenghai in the distance, the demon people and Mei Juan are all evenly matched. They are in a stalemate and can''t tell the outcome for the time being, but they are all observing Ye Feng''s situation. Duanmu copper and masked demons are more and more gloomy. They see Pang Zhong''s skeleton giant destroyed and killed by Ye Feng in an instant. Knowing that the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to them, they feel more and more pressure and are not in the mood to entangle with Luo Zhenghai. But Luo Zhenghai and his wife are more relaxed and brave in Vietnam. When Pang Zhong was killed by Ye Feng, the dwarf was scared out of his wits. Then he understood why, under the same level of cultivation, those who were familiar with the laws of space would become the strong ones on the same level. The magic power of changing space at will was almost invincible. Duanmu copper knew that none of them could survive any longer. He called out to his men, "brothers, let''s take revenge for our general Thor." Chapter 2938 The more than ten experts in the land demon realm received the order of Duanmu copper and offered their magic weapons to attack the dream dance. "Take orders and avenge old Thor." "It''s important to catch the virgin first." More than a dozen earth demon level masters joined hands and made a great deal of noise. They were more powerful than two or three powerful ones in the sky. The magic weapons in the sky were buzzing like thunder and shooting at Laohuo Dong in their direction. Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen had a worried look on their faces, and their accomplishments were restored to 10%. They were unable to deal with the siege of these land demon realm masters. They will not let these people hurt the dream dance, in front of the dream dance. Old Huo Dong''s tree of life released a dazzling blue light, and a tree net with thick wrists interweaved in the air to block the falling magic weapon. Keven''s fire shield blocked the magic weapon falling in the gap for the tree vine. The black sky was dyed with colorful light waves. However, no one dared to appreciate this gorgeous, magic weapon burst out of the energy shock wave, which constantly impacted the defense of old Huo Dong and Kevin. Luo Changlao went up and down and flew to Lao Huo Dong. He fought with them against the siege of the earth demon realm experts. The purple wind sword aroused the howling wind. A howling wind shield with a width of about dozens of Zhang eased the pressure of old Huo Dong. Elder Luo said coldly to those demon realm masters: "despicable fellow, relying on more people is what skill, there is a kind of one to fight alone." A long hair demon state master cunningly said: "we are not as good as you in our cultivation. Is it not suicidal to fight with you alone?" See their own group attack strategy success, let old Huo Dong and Ke Wen into danger, Duanmu copper complacent laugh. "Ha ha, old Huo Dong, Ke Wen, see how you die. We rely on a lot of people. What''s the matter? If you want to help us, our earth demon level masters are the middle strength of our Dongling palace. Although you have many heaven demon realm masters, old Huo Dong and Ke Wen are just the end of their strength. We can still destroy you. " Elder Luo''s wind shield was broken by all kinds of magic weapons, and it was in danger. Ke Wen reminds Luo Changlao: "elder Luo, be careful. Although these people are the cultivation of the earth demon realm, more ants kill the elephants and attack together. Their strength exceeds the joint attack of several experts in the heaven demon realm." "I understand." With the help of elder Luo, Huo Dong is a little relieved. He hopes that he can support a little more. After Ye Feng has defeated the dwarf and Luo Zhenghai has defeated their opponents, he can come to rescue him. Before the strength of old Huo Dong and Kewen is not restored, more than a dozen land demon realm masters besiege, which is a big problem. Ye Feng frowns slightly. At this time, he is entangled by the dwarf''s octagonal enchantment bell, unable to help for a while. Seeing Ye Feng kill Pang Zhong, the dwarf knows that he is not an opponent. He looks frightened and is more careful. He did not dare to attack indiscriminately, worried that Ye Feng moved behind him, he defended more than attack. He pinched the magic formula, and the magic weapon octagonal enchantment bell gradually increased in mid air, and in the blink of an eye, it was a few feet round. At a glance, the octagonal enchanting bell turns into a big yellow bell, which can no longer be called octagonal enchanting bell, but should be called octagonal enchanting bell. The octagonal enchantment clock releases a dazzling light curtain, which firmly covers the dwarf. The mask is extremely thick. Ye Feng displays the virtual sword three times, but does not pierce the mask. On the contrary, the octagonal enchanting bell occasionally makes a deafening sound, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which makes Ye Feng''s Qi and blood float, so he can only defend with aura shield. Octagonal enchantment bell uses sound wave to attack. It is only one of its effects to confuse people''s mind. There are still several effects that have not been exerted, which makes Ye Feng in a state of anxiety for a time. There are more than a dozen earth demon realm masters. Each of them is not as powerful as the heaven demon realm master. However, the magic weapons released together are colorful and powerful. If old Huo Dong and Ke Wen don''t lose too much Zhenyuan and Luo Changlao are added, the three tiandemon state masters can compete with them. But old Huo Dong and Ke Wen only recovered more than 10% of the real yuan. After a few rest time, the real yuan just gathered up was almost consumed. They can only insist on two rest time. After two rest, only Luo Changlao and MengWu will be left to face more than a dozen demon level masters. I''m afraid they can''t support it alone. During these two breaks, Ye Feng can''t kill the dwarf to help dream dance, and the Luo Zhenghai couple can''t defeat Duanmu copper and the demon killer. Old Huo Dong and Ke Wen showed anxious look again, have a kind of feeling that they can''t do what they want. At this critical moment, Ye Feng was very calm. He sneered: "if you want to rely on more people to win, you are wishful thinking. Do you think I won''t find help? Then I''ll show you which side has more people. " Ye Feng moved his fingers, the king of Medicine on the ring flashed a golden light, his side appeared a large group of helpers. The immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors are majestic, holding flying swords. They are like the divine soldiers from heaven and rush to the master of the earth demon realm. Their greatest advantage is to use the least defense and carry out the strongest attack.Their bodies have already been loaded with more than ten top-level white jade magic crystals by Ye Feng, enough for them to fight for several days and nights. They are not flesh and blood, and they are not afraid of legal attacks. The immortal swords in their hands are the most powerful ones selected by Ye Feng from more than 10000 immortal swords in Lingyuan sword Pavilion. Their power is comparable to the best immortal weapons. Each of them had the strength of Daluo Jinxian, which was equal to that of the master in the land demon realm. When they hit each other, they were in a hurry. With them, Luo Changlao, their pressure is much less. In addition to the three puppets of daraojin fairyland, Ye Feng released a group of fierce beasts with open teeth and claws. After arriving at the demon world, some fierce beasts, such as Xiaobai, Liyan tiger, Teng snake, biyiniao, Yinsi icesilkworm, gold devouring beast, and dozens of silver armored rhinoceros, have been practicing in the order of controlling beasts. The environment of the demon world is the most suitable for the cultivation of fierce beasts. They have all advanced to the Ninth level demon king realm. Although they were one level lower than the level 10 demon level demon clan masters, they all experienced many battles, were invulnerable, and had an absolute advantage in number. They rushed to the demon realm masters together, caught the other party off guard, and instantly killed four masters. The fierce beasts have been kept in the beast control order for cultivation, and finally they are released. They are very excited. One of them only howls with excitement. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiaobai turned into a golden haired wheezing god dog with golden fur all over his body. He stretched out his neck and barked at the leaf maple. "Master, how can I be released now?" "Don''t just shout, help me kill the enemy." "Good master, these guys will be handed over to Xiaobai. We will make them worse than dead." Chapter 2939 A black flying dagger killed Xiaobai. It opened its mouth and spurted out a mouthful of golden light. It immediately held out the black Throwing Knife. It was about to show its power and fight with the black Throwing Knife. Suddenly, a fat yellow shadow flashed through the air, and the black Throwing Knife disappeared from his face. The black flying knife was bitten in the mouth by the gold goblin. Now the gold goblin is very rich, just like a little golden pig, fat head and big ears, with a round body. Ye Feng can''t help but be happy when he sees the gold goblin from afar. If he goes back to the earth and opens a shop, he will put it on the counter. He is absolutely a perfect fortune pig. It is like chewing bones. It chews and eats the inferior immortal utensil forged with dark iron and various alloys. After eating, it smacks its mouth, showing a look of enjoyment. When it reaches level 9, it can speak. "Eat well, it''s better than gold. It''s the best thing I''ve ever had," he cried happily It is the first time that it has devoured immortal utensils, which makes it have endless aftertaste. It is excited to dance, with its unique dance steps, to its master Ye Feng to express their gratitude, but it is too fat, can only see its round body, can not see its claws, feel it is not dancing, just rolling around. Ye Feng helpless way: "don''t roll around there, go to kill the enemy." "Good master, I will go now." Seeing that the golden goblet ate his prey, Xiaobai was not happy, and yelled at the golden goblet: "that''s my opponent. You can find your opponent yourself. I don''t want your help." "Stingy, that throwing knife, you do not eat, it is better to give me to eat, I ignore you." The gold goblin ran to the owner of the flying knife with his big butt shaking. It licked the tongue, the look of expectation in his eyes, and called to the other party: "there are no flying knives, and then throw a few to me to relieve my craving." The owner of the flying knife is a big man with long hair. When he saw that the flying knife was eaten by the gold goblin, he was so angry that his forehead became blue and blue. After eating the flying knife, he even had to eat a few more. It was a low-grade immortal tool that he finally got. It was extremely powerful. It was worth millions of crystal stones. He had to throw a few more, which made me angry. The big man almost vomited blood. In order to control the beast, Ye Feng gave it enough gold and crystal stones to eat. This guy is not very long, but he is as big as Teddy, but his belly is as fat as a little pig. When it runs, it can''t see its legs at all. It can only see its round body rolling on the ground, like a small golden ball. Fortunately, it has grown a pair of golden wings on its waist after upgrading to level 9 demon king. It can no longer only bite the enemy''s feet, lightly a golden wing, immediately soar into the air. Seeing the magic weapons, flying swords and flying knives flying around, its chubby face showed an excited look, and its small eyes turned and gave out an excited howl. "Wow, so much delicious. Wow, it''s delicious." When the long haired man saw the gold goblin rolling towards him, he had a fierce look in his eyes. His fingers were flying in the air. In his hand, he had a glittering nine hole serial knife. This is also a lower level immortal tool. Its power is still above the throwing knife. The throwing knife is small and exquisite, suitable for sneaking attack. With the blessing of demon yuan, this nine hole serial immortal chopper can cut heaven and earth. "A fierce beast without transformation dares to swallow Lao Tzu''s immortal utensil and die." The Great Han Dynasty despised the cultivation of the golden beast. Although the goblin of gold has passed the seven levels of transformation, it doesn''t like to be transformed into human form, but it still likes the monster itself. To it, the human body is uglier than its body. The big man said something and threw the nine hole serial immortal chopping knife into the air. In the air, the nine hole serial immortal chopping knife turned into a big sword with a length of more than ten feet. The nine gold rings on it emit a dazzling golden light and make a huge bang, just like the roar of a dragon or thunder. They cut the sky and the earth, and they cut to the gold devouring beast. The golden goblin raised its head like a ball and looked at the huge sword shadow falling down, showing a surprise look. Its eye pupil is full of the golden light of the nine hole Xiandao: "Wow, what a big gold, and there is a spirit of the spirit, it must be more delicious than the black knife just now." Unfortunately, it advanced to the level nine demon Yuan state, can speak, grow wings, but still can''t laugh, can only laugh in the heart. Instead of dodging, it shrunk its head and rolled forward. Boom, the huge nine hole serial knife, glittering with gold, chopped on the body of the gold devouring beast, splashing a spark. Surprisingly, it didn''t hurt the goblin at all. But the huge power, will swallow the gold beast to smash into the dark iron black sand, only exposed a little back.The big man with long hair gave out a ferocious laugh: "even if I don''t kill you, I''ll kill you." He pointed to the nine hole serial knife in the air. The sword made a sound of dragon singing and flew up to fly back into the hands of the long haired man. Suddenly, a dark iron black sand flew into the air. In the middle of the black sand, the gold goblin was like a golden ball with two wings, shining. A pair of golden wings suddenly flew into the air, and caught up with the nine hole serial immortal chopper. Its round fat head stretched out long and opened its mouth. After opening its mouth, it can''t even see its face. It can only see a huge mouth and a golden ring of teeth. It severely bit the nine hole serial knife, short limbs dancing in the air, and issued an excited whine. It fell into the black sand ring and fell into the black sand ring. Although he fell in a mess, he bit the nine hole serial immortal chopper, just like biting its prey. He was determined not to let go of his mouth, and with his short and fat body, he pressed down the nine hole serial immortal chopper. Although the gold goblin looks stupid, it also knows that the nine hole serial immortal chopper is an immortal tool and will be manipulated to fly away by the other party, so it presses its body on the immortal chopper. The big man with long hair looks surprised and has a bad feeling. This little fat pig, not only has not been killed by himself, but also dares to chase his own nine hole serial knife. He quickly played a few Dharma formulas and wanted to take back the sword. However, he was shocked to find that no matter how he used the formula, the nine hole serial immortal chopping knife did not listen to his own command. He immediately blushed and roared, but he could not command the nine hole sword. Chapter 2940 How can a long haired man know that a gold goblin weighs about a kilo Jin when he is small. When he is advanced to the level 9 demon Yuan state, it weighs more than ten thousand jin. How can the immortal chopper which is pressed under his body be taken back. The gold goblin stares excitedly at the nine hole serial knife on his body. The knife vibrates and the golden ring dances like a cat catching a mouse. The more the prey struggles, the more excited it becomes. It licked its tongue and opened its bloody mouth. First, it began with the nine golden rings that trembled violently. Then it cut the glittering nine hole serial immortal knife like gnawing bones and ate it clean. The long hair demon realm master was staring at the gold goblin, but he didn''t understand it for a while. Was it a fierce beast in ancient times? Could it even be eaten by immortals. The nine hole serial immortal chopping knife was connected with his divine sense, and his artifact was destroyed, and his divine sense was also lost. He could not help but spout a mouthful of green demon blood, his face was pale and he was badly hurt. No, although these fierce beasts have not reached the level 10 level of cultivation, they are all ferocious and have unique abilities. They can''t fight with them. They have to retreat quickly. Just when he wanted to run away in horror, a silver flash flashed, a silver rhinoceros, like a silver lightning, flashed through his eyes. The sharp silver horn of silver armour rhinoceros pierced his chest fiercely. He picked his body and demon Dan on the silver horn, and sent out a howl of victory and rushed to the distance. The silver armored rhinoceros is to ask Ye Feng for credit: "master, I killed a long hair monster, master, I killed a long hair monster." Xiaobai has a tall and thin demon clan dancing black flags. The black flag in the hands of the tall and thin demon people spurted out the turbulent black air. The runes flickered in the black air, and the ghosts howled and howled, which was chilling. His black flag is similar to Pang Zhong''s soul swallowing flag. It kills countless living beings and ghosts, collects their energy through the rune array and collects them in magic weapons, and uses the power of the ghost to subdue the enemy. The evil spirit in the black air is powerful, evil and fierce. It can tear up the defense shield of ordinary magic weapons and devour the soul. Even the experts in the heaven demon kingdom will fear this evil magic weapon. But Xiaobai can''t feel anything. He sticks out his tongue and looks at the black gas rushing towards him, as well as countless evil spirits. Seeing the black gas is going to cover Xiaobai, Xiaobai stretches his neck and sends out a faint golden light. Where the golden light passes, the black gas, including countless ghosts, is inhaled by Xiaobai along the golden light. In the blink of an eye, there is less than half of the sky''s black air. Within a breath, at least tens of thousands of ghosts released by the black flag were completely swallowed by Xiaobai. Xiaobai licked his tongue, just like a gold goblin swallowing an immortal utensil, he showed a look of enjoyment. The aftertaste was endless, and he also belched. After swallowing the ghost, it feels refreshed. It excitedly called to the thin man dancing the black flag: "it''s good. Let me try some more for the dog." The skinny man with the black flag opened his mouth and almost dropped his chin. He looked at his little white eyes with a look of panic. Is this a dog? Never seen a dog like this. The dog demon has seen many, can swallow the ghost dog demon, is the first time. Great, that man released fierce beast, are not ordinary fierce beast, simply want demon life. His eyes turned, quickly rolled up the black flag to escape, but was stopped by Xiaobai. Xiaobai wagged his tail. His thick dog tail, like a long whip with thick wrists, violently pulled at the thin man who took the black flag. The thin man saw a flash of gold in front of his eyes, and a huge pressure hit him head-on. As soon as he waved the black flag in his hand, the black flag immediately spurted out a thick black air, and condensed into a tall and fierce ghost with a height of more than five feet. His face was detestable, evil and insidious. He stretched out a huge ghost claw and blocked Xiaobai''s tail. Xiaobai saw the evil ghost like a giant, immediately barked twice, opened his mouth, and again ejected a golden light. The golden light was like a golden python, which entangled one foot of the fierce ghost and dragged it to its mouth. When the giant ghost appeared, he was ferocious, but after being entangled by the golden light emitted by Xiaobai, he showed a look of fear, shrinking his neck, as if he wanted to escape. How can Xiaobai let it escape, tongue a roll, the golden light that spurts out becomes more dazzling. The thin man dancing the black flag was frightened to exude cold sweat on his forehead. He danced the black flag desperately, chanting words in his mouth and holding the formula, trying to drive the huge fierce ghost. However, after the huge fierce ghost was caught by the golden light emitted by Xiaobai, his figure kept shrinking. No matter how the skinny man cast the magic, he could not stop the ghost from shrinking. Soon, the fierce ghost was reduced to a ghost of the size of a palm in the golden light. With a curl of his little white tongue, he swallowed up the fierce ghost, smacked his mouth, and called twice excitedly. "Yummy, boy, let''s spray some black gas and give it to Mr. dog. He hasn''t eaten anything for a long time." After the black flag in the thin man''s hand was swallowed by Xiaobai, the black flag actually started to burn automatically, with a loud bang, burning to the ground with no residue left.The skinny magic weapon was destroyed. Knowing that Xiaobai was not an ordinary monster, he was not a hand. He was scared to death. He quickly displayed a black escape light and wanted to escape. Xiaobai barked and pounced, then tore the black light to pieces. His claws were like sharp blades and cut off the thin man''s head. With the thin head in its mouth, it made a cry to the leaf maple: "master, I also killed an enemy." The tiger''s roar of Liyan tiger is earth shaking. It has reached the peak of level 9. It emits a light purple halo. If you look carefully, it is composed of small purple Liyan. As soon as it appears, the temperature around it rises linearly. It opened a big mouth of blood, and then spewed out a group of blazing fire, burning a demon people to ashes. Among the monsters released by Ye Feng, the most powerful one is the golden winged silver bee that he later took in. It is the strength of the top of the earth demon realm. Its shell is even harder than dark iron. It has become a leader among the beasts. With the addition of some fierce beasts, such as the immortal puppet king and Xiaobai, the war situation became clear immediately. After a few rest time, the ground demon realm master one after another sent out a shrill scream. Each scream made Duanmu copper nervous tremble nervously. At the beginning, Ye Feng also wanted to make a quick decision. He wanted to smash the mask of the dwarf''s octagonal enchantment clock with the magic star flying hammer. At this time, seeing the fierce beasts show great ferocity, he is not in a hurry to break the octagonal enchantment clock. At the beginning of the demon Kingdom, the attacks were orderly and orderly. When Ye Feng released the immortal puppets and fierce beasts, they began to make a mess. Chapter 2941 Among the ferocious beasts released by Ye Feng, the wingbird has become powerful. Like the Teng snake, it has reached the level 10 demon yuan''s cultivation. However, in the sandstorm, it can''t play its advantage in flying, and can only stand in the dark iron and black sand to attack the enemy. However, the sparrow''s flame is as powerful as Liyan. A master of the earth demon state cultivation with its strength is burned into black charcoal by its flame. Those who have been cultivating in the land demon realm are dead and injured, and there are still a few people who quietly mix into the dark sandstorm and want to run away. However, Ye Feng will not let them go. His hand of divine consciousness is like a huge net, covering the surrounding area within 100 li. As soon as anyone wants to escape, his void sword will be shot immediately. A purple sword light, as bright as lightning, shot out of the void without warning. In the blink of an eye, the fleeing fellow was cut into several pieces, and even their demon spirits were completely burned with the burning sun and purple fire. In ten rest time, the killers sent by the king of Dongling and the experts of the earth demon realm were killed. Seeing that the master of the land demon realm brought by the king Dongling is dead, the dwarf has temporarily blocked Ye Feng''s attack with the octagonal enchanting bell,. But also pale, knowing that this place is not suitable for a long time. When there were too many people on the battlefield, the dwarf felt that he could fish in troubled waters, but now he, masked demons and Duanmu copper were left. The situation became very clear. Elder Luo and the masked demons fought together. Their accomplishments were similar, and they were close to each other. For a time, no one could hurt their opponents. LUO Zhenghai and his wife besieged the giant of Duanmu copper, which was more relaxed. Duanmu copper was very tired and panted. In the air, the original powerful axe shadow was shrunk by a circle, without the momentum just now ¡£ Duanmu copper wanted to escape for a long time, but he felt that the space around him became as hard as a rock, and there was a force field covering a large area around him. He understood that it was the force of space that blocked the space. If he wanted to escape, he had to have more power than this seal. He used an ax to create a shadow of the axe all over the sky, chopped at Luo Zhenghai and his wife, and with another axe, he slashed fiercely into the space behind him. There was a deafening sound coming from the void. The axe head seemed to be cut into a strong force field. A lavender virtual shadow swayed, but it quickly recovered as if nothing had happened. Duanmu copper''s face was as gloomy as water. He didn''t cut through the force field blocking the space with one axe. Moreover, his Qi and blood were floating and his consciousness was shaking. He could hardly control another axe. What a powerful force field. It must be the bastard named Ye Feng who made it. Duanmu copper splits the space blocked by Maple Leaf with an ax, and Ye Feng feels it at the first time. While bombarding the dwarf''s octagonal psychedelic clock with the magic star flying hammer, he sneered at Duanmu copper: "Oh, Duanmu general wants to escape? However, I have already set up a space cage for 50 li of space around me. I want to escape. I''m delusional. " Duanmu copper''s intention to escape was discovered. His face was red and his teeth were gnashing. It was this man named Ye Feng who destroyed his plan and that of general Thor. Ye Feng not only saved the goddess of dream dance, but also killed Thor and Pang Zhong. He also summoned dozens of fierce beasts to destroy those demon realm masters who were originally in the dominant position. as like as two peas and a masked monster, he was all in the same mind as the Duan and copper. He wanted to escape. They used God to sweep around. Only then did he find that Ye Feng''s real saying that the space within the fifty mile circle was blocked and could not escape. Since he couldn''t escape, the dwarf simply relied on his best immortal octagonal enchantment clock to resist. Ye Feng uses the magic star flying hammer to smash the defense mask released by the octagonal enchantment clock, but he can''t attack for a long time. His divine sense and body are a little tired. Since he came here, he has been fighting all the time, and the divine consciousness and archaic Shenyuan also consume the benefits. However, he felt that the breath of old Huo Dong and Ke Wen, who were resting, became stronger, and their cultivation was rapidly recovering, which made him calm. He whistled, and a wisp of divine consciousness made contact with Xiaobai. His divine sense swept through all the fierce beasts: "children, this guy has been hiding in the mask. I''m tired. Who helped me to do him?" Teng snake''s eyes showed a wisp of disdain, vomited the snake''s letter, which was red as blood, and coiled together without moving. Human beings are lazy, so they know how to use us. Since you took them from Penglai Island, they have fought so many fights for you. I want to turn into a dragon. I''m locked up in the beast control order. I can''t go anywhere. You can find that stupid dog to fight for you. The golden winged silver bee danced its wings and sent a message to Ye Feng that this queen bee is not suitable for fighting in a sandstorm. Moreover, this queen bee is going to lay eggs and return to the hive to rest. Knowing that the queen of the golden winged silver bee is going to lay eggs, Ye Feng is secretly pleased that he wants to be able to take in a swarm of hundreds of golden winged silver bees. Even the demon God realm master does not need to be afraid, and he can traverse the seven realms. Ye Feng nodded: "you go to the beehive to rest, here you don''t have to."The queen of golden wings and silver flies back to the ring of medicine king. Its hive is built on a small island in the blooming and falling flowers, which is specially designated as the territory of golden winged silver bee by maple leaf. After the medicine King became a small world, the rules of heaven and earth and the aura were just like the real world. No matter whether it was a monster or a human being, it was more rapid to cultivate in it. But Ye Feng has not moved the fierce beasts in, so that they still stay in the command of beasts. The winged bird called twice: "it''s full of sandstorms, and I''m not fit to be here." "You can also go to the medicine King''s ring, but don''t go to the golden wing silver bee''s territory. When I have time, I will give you their own territory, where you can stay The winged bird fluttered its wings and flew into the medicine King''s ring. Li Yan tiger roared and set off a gust of fire. Facing the octagonal enchantment bell, it was Liyan. The huge flaming fire wave enveloped the dwarf and his octagonal enchantment clock. But Liyan doesn''t do much harm to the octagonal enchantment clock. It''s just the golden light of the octagonal enchanting clock, which is burned to a little virtual shadow. When, when, when a series of three rapid bell sound, heavy package octagonal enchantment clock away from the fire wave, as if encountering some stimulation, immediately exploded, splashed in all directions. In an instant, the flame of Li was surging and almost burned to other people''s bodies. Ye Feng and the dwarf fight far away from other people. In order to prevent the dwarf from escaping, Ye Feng has also set up a small space cage within ten miles around him and the dwarf to stop a large number of ejections. Chapter 2942 In the distance, Meng Wu, Luo Zhenghai and his wife, Luo Changlao, all have defensive magic weapons. Even if the burning flame splashes over, they can completely block them with magic weapons. Besides, other fierce beasts, after annihilating the demon realm masters, accepted Ye Feng''s instructions and stood by Ye Feng''s back. The flames splashed everywhere and were blocked by Ye Feng''s aura shield, which did not hurt the fierce beasts behind Ye Feng. In the flame splash time, Teng snake slightly opened its eyes, and then closed again, its green eyes, showing a trace of schadenfreude. Fortunately, I didn''t show off like that stupid tiger. This octagonal enchanting clock is beyond the existence of immortal tools. The light shield emitted is really powerful. It can attack in defense. If you fight with it, you will lose your life. Liyan tiger saw his own spray of Liyan, which was broken by the octagonal magic bell. He was so angry that he wanted to continue spraying fire, but he was stopped by Ye Feng. "You''re not a match for it. The octagonal enchantment clock can''t be destroyed by fire. You go back first. " Li Yan tiger heart is unwilling to lie at the foot of Ye Feng. Polar ice silkworm vibrates its wings. It is almost transparent, and it can hardly be seen in the dark. Only a few silver filaments in the abdomen emit light in the dark. it flies to the octagonal enchantment clock with a gust of cold air, opens its small mouth and exhales a breath of cold air. The surrounding temperature immediately plummeted, and even Ye Feng had to use the sun and purple fire to warm his body, while Xiaobai shrank in the side of Liyan tiger. "Brother tiger, you are warm. Let me rely on it, OK?" Li Yanhu is still sulking for being infatuated with octagonal clock. He stares at Xiaobai, but doesn''t stop Xiaobai from leaning on himself. He and Xiaobai are good brothers. The octagonal enchantment bell cover was immediately wrapped up by a thick layer of ice. Ye Feng saw this and was immediately excited. The magic star flying hammer was smashed in the air. A dazzling force of stars broke out from the magic star flying hammer, smashing the ice to pieces, but the mask of the octagonal enchantment clock was still tough. The polar ice silkworm vomited cold for several times, and even its body shrank in a circle, unable to damage the mask of the octagonal enchantment clock. Ye Feng had no choice but to take back the polar ice silkworm. He held his chin, shook his head, thought for a while, and said decisively, "this little broken clock is really hard. OK, I think it''s you or my rhinoceros horn." He issued an order to the silver rhinoceros: "silver rhinoceros, you give me a rush, see if you can break through the mask." With a roar, dozens of silver coated rhinoceros broke into several batches and rushed to the dwarf''s octagonal enchantment clock. The sound of their hooves is like thunder. When they run, their momentum is earth shaking. However, they are covered with dark iron and black sand, which is not conducive to their sprint. Their impact force is less than 80% of the original. Silver rhinoceros are good at their defense. They are originally in the armored rhinoceros. Their black scales can block attacks more than twice their strength. Now they have advanced to silver armored rhinoceros. They have silver scales all over their bodies, and their defense is more powerful. They rush up and have the attack power of silver horn on their forehead, which is enough to make a master in the land demon realm. Boom, boom, boom, dozens of silver coated rhinoceros keep charging at the dwarf. The dwarf''s face was pale with fear. Seeing so many silver coated rhinoceros coming, he was frightened. However, after several rounds of impact, the dwarf inside the mask laughed. The defense power of octagonal enchanting bell is indeed higher than that of the immortal instrument, which is almost the same as that of the artifact. Especially after the dwarf continuously inputs the demon yuan, the defense power has completely reached the initial level of the artifact. After several rounds of charging by dozens of silver coated rhinoceros, the light shield of the octagonal enchantment clock is a little dim, but it has not been broken, and there is no sign of instability. This makes Ye Feng a little depressed. Xiaobai couldn''t wait to see it. He kept calling out: "master, let me go up. I''ll go and bite him to death." Ye Feng shakes his head, silver armor rhinoceros impact for several rounds without success, and Xiaobai has nothing to do in the past. Ye Feng is ready to use the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war to promote his accomplishments to the peak of Xuyang state, and then apply Tianlong''s body training method and Manniu strength to see if he can break the light shield of the octagonal enchantment clock. However, Ye Feng doesn''t want to show his full strength at this time, because the guy who made the sandstorm hasn''t appeared yet. It''s a bit premature to expose his full strength now. Or when old Huodong and Kevin recover, they will work together to break the defense of the octagonal enchantment clock. The octagonal enchantment Bell once again made a harsh sound, beating several silver coated rhinoceroses that had just impacted the defense light shield, and screamed repeatedly. "The octagonal enchanting bell is the best-known immortal tool in the demon world. It is very strong in both defense and attack. It is said that it was once used by the demon king. Be careful, little brother." Luo Changlao also saw that Ye Feng was attacking the octagonal enchanting bell defense mask, but he did not have any good methods. He was fighting with the masked demons and had no time to help Ye Feng. Luo Zhenghai sends a voice to Ye Feng: "this octagonal enchantment clock contains the five element rule, which can prevent any attack of the five element system rule, but can only break the defense mask. It is said to be the law of strength.""The law of power?" Ye Feng thought, it seems that only by using his own Archean Shenzu secret arts, and then using Manniu strength and Tianlong to refine the body, only these three kinds of secret arts can make Ye Feng exert the law of strength. When Ye Feng is helpless with the octagonal enchantment clock, a small golden ball rolls to Ye Feng. The gold goblin rolled over to Ye Feng: "master, give this guy to me. However, the glittering golden bell looks delicious. You should give it to me." Xiaobai sees that the gold goblin takes the initiative to fight, and shouts at it. Ye Feng can hear that Xiaobai is laughing at the gold goblin. "Little fat pig, that magic weapon is so powerful, so many silver cattle are not rivals, can you do it?" "Cut, silver armour ox can''t, does not mean I can''t do it." "Ha ha, I''m afraid the master won''t let you fight. I also wanted to fight that guy just now. The master won''t let you go." "The master loves me very much and will not refuse me." Ye Feng didn''t refuse. He looked at the gold goblin with tears and laughter: "you are a little fat pig, you know how to eat, and all grow into a ball. If you can break the golden mask, the little clock will be eaten." In fact, Ye Feng wants to get this octagonal enchantment clock. It is not only a defense magic weapon, but also a powerful attack magic weapon, which can attack with sound waves. In particular, the defense is very strong. If you are under your own archaic God yuan, your defense can be even stronger by two points. How can such a good immortal weapon be given to a gold goblin. He didn''t think that the gold goblin could break the golden mask. He thought the goblin wanted to play for a while. Chapter 2943 Gold goblin and Xiaobai have always been two people who like to play and are restless. When the gold goblin takes the initiative to fight, Ye Feng simply agrees. Xiaobai barked: "little gold, come on, I believe you can defeat him, you must swallow him." He swallows a Tianyuan pill to replenish his lost Archaean God yuan. As long as he takes three rest time, his Archaean Shenyuan will be fully replenished. He can add several kinds of secret arts to his body, and then display the magic God''s Dharma. With the magic star flying hammer, he can exert the law of power, and certainly be able to handle the octagonal enchanting bell. With Ye Feng''s assurance, the golden goblet swallowed a few mouthfuls and screamed excitedly, and climbed to the dwarf in the octagonal enchantment clock. The dwarf is excited and nervous. He is excited that his immortal weapon is really powerful. The opponent has changed seven or eight kinds of attack methods, but he has not broken his own defense. As long as you insist on it for a while, there should be people who support you. This time in desert corner, the highest commander of the Lich hall is not Pang Zhong, but Feng Kui, the vice leader of the Lich hall. Feng Kui is the one who uses secret arts to set off a sandstorm. He should come soon, as long as he insists on it for a while. The dwarf didn''t care much when he saw a little golden ball rolling towards him. In fact, dozens of silver coated rhinoceros rushed towards him just now, and he also felt strong pressure. The shield of octagonal enchantment clock was also hit one after another, shaking a little, consuming a lot of his demon yuan. However, he was different from other demon clansmen. He practiced double demon pill, which could store a lot of demon yuan in the demon pill. Therefore, after such a long and fierce attack, he still has a large number of demon yuan to support the octagonal enchantment clock''s defense mask. Otherwise, if other demon clansmen, even if the octagonal enchantment clock''s defense power is strong, they will also consume the demon yuan, unable to maintain the integrity of the defense mask. When the gold goblin rolled slowly over, he saw that it was a small fierce beast. It looked like a little fat pig, but in the five crowns, its mouth was the largest, accounting for half of its face. Its nose, eyes and ears were very small. If you didn''t look carefully, you would think it was a small golden ball. He couldn''t help laughing, because of his height, he hated those huge things, he liked small things, this kind of small animal is his favorite. "Ye Feng, you can''t help it. Just use a little pig to roast it?" Ye Feng doesn''t think so. He turns the thunder sword into an ear pick. When he picks up his ear, he is attacked by a lot of sound waves. His ear is numb and shakes out a lot of earwax. It was said that the dwarf wanted to roast the golden goblin. He couldn''t help laughing. But the golden goblin was harder than ordinary metal, and its body hardness was close to ten thousand years'' gold. But the gold goblin can eat ten thousand years of Gengjin, and in ten thousand years Gengjin can''t eat it. The teeth of gold Gobblers, even the hardest gold of ten thousand years in the world, may be able to gnaw them. "Cut, if you can roast it, eat it. I''ll give it to you." The dwarf has an idea to accept this kind of small beast. He feels that this little beast is stupid and cute. It''s not right to take it as his playmate. "What do you think a stupid beast can do? Fire or ice? " The goblin didn''t understand the dwarf either. His little eyes just glared at each other, and then slowly climbed to the front of the octagonal enchantment clock''s mask and opened its mouth abruptly. Seeing that the goblin opened its mouth, its mouth was even bigger than its face, revealing a circle of gloomy teeth. The dwarf was startled, but he was soon relieved. Even the silver horns of dozens of silver armored oxen did not break their own defense masks. No matter how hard the teeth of this little beast are, I''m afraid that not only can''t I break my defense masks, but also my teeth will be broken. "Ha ha, little stupid beast, it''s really frightening. I don''t want to have a face with this mouth. There''s only one mouth left. There are so many teeth in my mouth. You think my octagonal enchantment clock is delicious. It''s funny that I only use teeth to gnaw The dwarf looked at the gold goblin with a smile on his face, and pinched a formula secretly. This is the formula that makes the light shield of the octagonal enchantment clock hard. This kind of light shield is hard, even the silver armor of the silver armor rhinoceros can''t be broken. It can be seen how hard it is. To the dwarf''s surprise, the little beast''s teeth bit the light curtain hard and did not break the teeth. But the light curtain of the octagonal enchantment clock is shaking. "Oh, the pig''s teeth are very hard. Let you bite a few more times." The gold goblin bit the octagonal magic Bell''s shield, but did not break the mask. It felt that the mask was harder than gold. At first, it was a little confused, but soon became more excited. "Ha ha, I finally bite something harder. My teeth are itchy recently. It''s good to use it to grind teeth." Because it''s too fat, try to stretch out the head, easy to make the body lose balance, will roll to the side. In order not to roll to the side, it needs four small claws, clinging to the ground, but the ground is dark iron and black sand, a little soft, and half of its body sank into the sand. But it''s more convenient for him to open his mouth. The goblin tried to tilt his neck and bit the shield. It was hard enough to make it grind its teeth.The dwarf saw a big mouth and kept biting his own defense mask. He looked scornful. I thought he would attack with some magic weapon. It turned out that he was only using his teeth. He wanted to break the defense mask of my octagonal enchantment clock. He was beyond his ability. However, as the goblin kept biting, the shield swayed violently, and even felt a little shaky. This kind of feeling can only be found when Ye Feng attacks continuously with the magic star flying hammer. He secretly shakes a few Dharma formulas, and the octagonal enchantment bell immediately makes a deafening sound, shaking Ye Feng''s mind in the distance. There are not only sonic attacks, but also divine attacks. But to Ye Feng''s surprise, the sound of the bell had no effect on it. It only tilted its head and kept biting the defense light screen of the octagonal enchanting clock. When the bell is quiet, there is only the sound of gold goblin teeth biting the light curtain, click, click. Listening to the simple and boring voice, the dwarf suddenly had a sense of panic. He looked at the gold goblin outside the light curtain. He could see that the sound wave attack just now did not hurt the other party. The golden goblin''s small eyes showed a greedy and excited light, tilted his head and continued to bite, as if any movement could not stop it biting. Xiaobai shouts at the gold goblin: "it''s a big eater. It''s not affected by the sound." In fact, the gold goblin is a metal body. It is not afraid of anything except fire. Chapter 2944 Click, click, this dull and monotonous voice can hardly be heard outside the octagonal enchantment clock shield. The wind and sand of the sandstorm covers everything. But to the dwarf in the light shield, the sound was like thunder, heard very clearly, and greatly afflicted his nerves. Looking at a circle of sharp and sharp teeth outside the mask, the dwarf was filled with panic. And this kind of feeling, along with the defense light shield shakes to gain the benefit and the harm unceasingly strengthens. He has tried at least three kinds of attacks. The octagonal enchantment clock can''t resist each attack. The waves of Li Yan flying away from the flaming tiger, and the silver armored rhinoceros flying by with sound waves have made these guys suffer a lot. However, these attacks have no effect on this stupid beast with only mouth and teeth. Is this really a pig? Why so many teeth? What the hell is this? I''m not afraid of the attack of my octagonal enchantment clock. Doesn''t it have ears? Even silver rhinoceros are afraid of the shock wave of pain. How can''t it be beaten away? Is it not afraid of pain? It also has no armor. How can it withstand such a strong attack? Gnomes don''t try to attack the goblin if they know it''s just a metal body. Gold goblin has no pain nerves. It is a huge piece of metal and has strong defense. Of course, it doesn''t need to wear any armor. Suddenly, a slight sound, like the sound of broken glass, reached the ears of maple leaf. he was so excited that he almost jumped up with joy. At this time, his loss of Taigu Shenyuan recovered completely after taking Tianyuan pill. There is a crack in the protective mask of the octagonal enchantment clock. The crack is as small as a spider''s silk. It spreads gently from the bite of the golden goblin to the surrounding area. He exclaimed excitedly, "ha ha, there is a crack in the defense shield, little fat pig, you really have it." Xiaobai also followed Ye Feng and kept barking: "great, master, Xiaojin''s teeth are really hard." This slight sound excited Ye Feng, Jin devouring beast, Ye Feng and Xiaobai. However, the dwarf was terrified. His face was pale. He kept holding the formula, and the whole body of demon yuan rushed to the octagonal enchantment bell. After the influx of a large number of demon yuan, the damaged cracks were gradually repaired, and soon healed up and restored to the original appearance. But the dwarf''s hands trembled, and his face was paler than before. Even if he is double demon Dan, also feel his demon yuan, appeared the huge loss. When this kind of defense mask supports, the consumption of demon yuan is not too large, but once it breaks, it will consume a lot of demon yuan to make up for it. The golden goblin began to bite the octagonal enchantment clock defense light shield. It didn''t take much time to bite it out of the crack, but it took three rest time and bit more than a dozen. Although the cracks in the shield were repaired in time, Ye Feng saw the hope. Ye Feng sneered: "Hey, I don''t think you can support it for long. Kim, keep biting. " Seeing that the shield of the octagonal enchantment clock that had just been bitten has healed quickly and recovered to its original state, the golden goblin murmured and continued to bite the place where it had just been. Click, click. The dwarf listened to the sound of the golden goblin biting the defense light curtain, and felt that he was going crazy. What kind of fierce beast was this? How could it bite through the defense light curtain. The morphology of leaf maple is changing. His body is covered with a layer of black scales, and his body is constantly stretching. In the blink of an eye, he becomes a little giant with a height of seven or eight feet, and the magic star flying hammer in his hand becomes as big as a millstone. He displayed the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, and the Archean God yuan in his body soared exponentially. His cultivation speed was promoted from the middle stage of Xuyang to the later stage of Xuyang, and then a small realm was promoted. Although this is a small realm, it is equivalent to the Archean Shenyuan who originally promoted a large realm. The later the cultivation realm of Archaean deities, the greater the Archean Shenyuan needed to upgrade the realm. From the middle stage of Xuyang state to the later stage of Xuyang state, it is several times more than the total amount of Archaean Shenyuan needed to upgrade from the first stage to the middle stage. Once you enter the realm of real Yang, it is very slow to improve your accomplishments. It is not only measured by archaic Shenyuan, but also by a certain chance. You need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to advance. In the Seven Realms, there are many masters in the realm of demons, demons and immortals. It is possible to stay in that realm for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of years. And to the real Yang state, it is equivalent to entering the other realms of God level cultivation. Therefore, Ye Feng has used Archean Shenzu secret arts. In the past, he was able to improve his cultivation to a great level, but now, he can only improve a small level. The strength of this small realm is enhanced, but the strength released is several times of the strength before the promotion, which is 20 times of the real moon state cultivation strength. Once Ye Feng''s cultivation was performed, he entered the later stage of Xuyang state. With various kinds of secret arts, the body refining method of Tianlong, the power of man cattle, and the power of the stars of the magic star flying hammer, Ye Feng''s strength was equivalent to strengthening a small realm, reaching the peak of Xuyang state and having the strength of half step demon God.Just now, the defense shield of the octagonal enchantment clock has been damaged once. However, with the continued gnawing of the golden goblin, the power of the shield has been greatly reduced, which makes Ye Feng more confident in destroying the defense light shield of the octagonal enchantment clock. Sure enough, after a breath, a tiny crack appeared again at the place where the gold goblin had just bitten. It was as fine as a hair, which could not be seen by the naked eye. But after the divine consciousness, it could be clearly felt. This is a good defense with the Wujin shield Ye Feng and the gold goblin have the same heart. Knowing the meaning of its cry, Ye Feng almost laughs. If the dwarf in the defense shield can understand the sound of the golden goblin, he will be angry and spit blood. A figure appeared beside Ye Feng. It was actually old Huo Dong. His face was a little withered just now. At this time, it was full of green luster. It was obvious that he had recovered the wood power and became energetic. "It turns out to be a gold goblin. I said just now how can I bite through the defense mask of the best immortal." Ye Feng took a look at the old Huo Dong and said in surprise: "the great elder''s cultivation is completely restored?" "Ha ha, it''s 80% recovered. I''m itching to see you''re fighting like hot air." Old Huo Dong is worthy of the great elder of the Chinese spirit alliance. He is very strong in cultivation. However, elder Kewen is still recovering. Usually, he can''t see much difference. Once this happens, we can see the gap. Ye Feng asked curiously: "do the elder recognize me this small beast?" "Ha ha, of course I know it. This gold goblin is a strange animal in the world. Strictly speaking, it is also an ancient god beast." Chapter 2945 Ye Feng was shocked to hear that his gold goblin was an ancient god beast. When he accepted the gold goblin, he only thought it was interesting. The fierce animal that could devour gold was really unusual, but he didn''t think it was an ancient god beast. Old Huo Dong stroked his beard like a tree and said: "although its strength is not comparable to the ancient beast, such as Qinglong and white tiger, and no one even recognizes it as an ancient beast, its strength will be greatly improved as long as it is advanced to the land demon state." Ye Feng eyes a bright, ha ha a smile: "this swallow gold beast is the ancient god beast, can''t see." "You don''t know that the gold goblin carries a strong power of law, which is similar to the heaven and earth law we have learned in the heaven demon realm, and is one of the ten laws of heaven and earth. But it can''t be seen until it reaches the earth demon realm. Only when the cultivation is enhanced to the later stage of the cultivation of the earth demon realm can we see it. And to really exert this strength, we have to wait until it reaches the cultivation level of the heaven demon realm. " "Oh, what''s the law?" "You can see that it can bite, even the defense mask of the best immortal can bite, you should be able to guess." Ye Feng''s heart moved, in fact, he had that idea just now, but he was not sure. "Is it the law of phagocytosis?" "Yes, it''s the law of swallowing. You, the golden goblin, have shown its super power. It''s only the Ninth level demon king state, and it hasn''t reached the level 10 demon level. When it comes to the next level, it will automatically understand the law of swallowing. When the law of swallowing is completed, it can devour all things in the world. It is very powerful. What magic, immortal, artifact, ferocious beast, real dragon, Tianfeng, are all devoured by it. Moreover, as long as it devours the items with certain spiritual power, such as this octagonal enchanting bell, What immortal utensil, its strength will be improved. So once it gets to the earth demon realm, it swallows things up, and its cultivation grows very fast. " "Oh, no wonder it can bite through the octagonal mask, but at this stage, it will take a little time for it to completely bite through the defense mask of the octagonal enchantment clock. I don''t have the patience." Ye Feng''s whole body Qi and blood surging rapidly, a powerful Archaean God yuan poured into the magic star flying hammer, and the star light in the magic star flying hammer became bright. Old Huo Dong showed a surprised look: "the law of power, you actually understand the law of power." "Haha, actually, it''s not my understanding, but the combination of the magic star flying hammer in my hand and my own strength will produce strong power, so that I can master the law of power, but it is also the most basic level of the law of power." "Good boy, I feel that the defense shield has cracks again. Your gold goblin has done meritorious deeds." Ye Feng''s figure flickered and disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the protective mask of the octagonal enchantment clock. He appeared in front of the dwarf in a flash, and scared the dwarf''s face into a big change. He even made mistakes in pinching the formula to repair the silk like crack. He said the wrong mantra. When he woke up and found that the thin crack was still there, he quickly pinched the formula again. Unfortunately, at this critical moment, as long as Ye Feng caught a flaw, it was impossible to make up for it. Bang, Ye Feng''s magic star flying hammer heavily hit the defense light shield of the octagonal enchantment clock, and a roar like thunder sounded. The golden light shield, like a broken glass, immediately split and scattered on the ground. In the middle of the sky, suddenly a dark, even the octagonal enchantment clock has become dark light. Ye Feng another hammer, directly hit the octagonal enchantment bell without a defense mask. With a bang, the earth shaking and the earth shaking, everyone was shocked. Even the dwarf, its master, was shocked. He covered his ears, looked miserable, and opened his mouth to spit out a large mouthful of green blood. The octagonal enchantment clock was even dimmer, and fell directly into the dark iron and black sand on the ground, sending out bursts of trembling, just like a person lying on the ground moaning after being hit hard. Just now, I was lying in the black sand of dark iron. Because it was too heavy, the golden goblin fell into half of its body. It was like a golden light. Whoosh, it rolled to the side of the octagonal enchantment clock which fell in the black sand of dark iron. It opened its golden wings, a light fan, it flew up, although it can not fly, but let it fall on the octagonal enchantment clock. Then, it opened its big mouth and bit the octagonal enchantment bell with one bite. When the dwarf''s defense shield broke, he ran away hundreds of feet away, desperately pinching the magic formula, intending to drive the octagonal enchantment clock and continue to defend. He bit the tip of his tongue, transported the demon yuan of his whole body to the limit, kept waving his fingers, and wanted to recall the octagonal enchantment clock, which was his own magic weapon. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation in the heaven demon realm, losing the octagonal enchantment clock was equivalent to losing half of his life. The octagonal enchantment bell was summoned, just like a bullied man, struggling to resist, constantly trembling, beating in the dark iron and black sand, but the gold goblin had a lot of gold. It is excited to bite the octagonal enchantment clock, while the whine. "Don''t run. Lord Jin will eat you. Xiaobai, come and help me. This guy is too powerful. He wants to help me lift it off. "Before the gold goblin gives out a helping cry, Xiaobai has already rushed over, barking, and quickly rushes to the octagonal enchantment clock jumping in the dark iron and black sand. Its body grew bigger and bigger, with a height of five or six feet, and pressed heavily on the octagonal bell. "Kim, I''ll hold it down for you. Eat it quickly." Chucha, Chucha, what the golden goblin bit this time is not the shield of octagonal enchantment clock, but its body. The dwarf in the distance who uses the magic formula of summoning is stunned. The octagonal enchanting bell is actually bitten down by a fierce beast like a little golden pig. Once the best immortal tool is damaged, its spiritual power will be greatly reduced, and it can no longer maintain the same shape as the big bell. Actually, it gradually shrinks. In the blink of an eye, it quickly shrinks to the state of an octagonal enchanting bell the size of a palm. Whether it''s an octagonal enchanting bell or an octagonal enchanting bell, the golden goblin bites excitedly, one bite, two bite, three bite... before long, the octagonal enchantment bell is completely eaten up by the golden goblin, and it licks its mouth endlessly: "delicious, delicious." The dwarf took another breath of blood, and he could no longer feel the connection between the octagonal enchantment bell and himself. No, I''ve been eaten. I have to run. The dwarf took out a rune from his arms. It was a rune. Just as he was about to crush it, a black spot appeared behind him. Chapter 2946 Ye Feng''s divine sense hand has already locked in the dwarf. For him, he really spent his own efforts, using many fierce beasts to attack in turn. Finally, thanks to the small gold goblin''s small ability, he broke the defense of the octagonal enchantment bell. I wasted a lot of time and energy, you want to escape, there is no door. Seeing the dwarf take out the escape rune, Ye Feng knows that it''s not good. This kind of Rune can send out a little power of space law. It can break his space cage and can be transmitted away. Ye Feng quickly exerts his power of space law to the extreme, and the void black hole appears behind the dwarf. The black spot instantly turned into a small black hole more than one person high, from which it issued a strong suction. Although the space force of escape can break the space cage, there is a delay in front of the space black hole. The dwarf has just broken the rune, and his golden light is full, showing a kind of joy of escaping from life. Unfortunately, the golden light transmitted has not completely covered him. The black hole in space has a very strong suction, and he is sucked in in in a blink of an eye. He sent out a shrill scream in the black hole. The power of the space storm is enough to tear everything apart. Even the master of the demon kingdom will be torn to pieces in front of the space storm. Even if the dwarf is not torn apart by the space storm in the black hole, his elusive Rune belongs to short-distance teleportation, which cannot be transmitted in the void of the black hole. When the black hole completely disappears, the dwarf disappears. From Ye Feng''s command of fierce beasts to attack the defense mask of the octagonal enchantment clock to killing the dwarf with the void black hole, it''s slow to say that, in fact, it''s less than ten minutes. Old Huo Dong looks surprised and looks at Ye Feng with admiration. This boy is good. He is worthy of our holy daughter. Ha ha, if he can combine with the saint and help us in the spiritual realm, he may be able to unify the spirit world. What is the spirit world? Maybe it can unify the demon world. Although Luo Zhenghai and his wife are fighting with Duanmu copper, they are also paying attention to Ye Feng. Luo Zhenghai secretly exclaimed: "the existence of this boy is already an existence against the heaven. I didn''t expect that there would be immortal puppets in the fairyland of Da Luojin, and there was only a ferocious beast which was only above nine steps." Mei Juan secretly said: "a human can drive dozens of fierce beasts above level 9. These fierce beasts are worth several days level masters. Where did the boy find so many fierce beasts, he was very obedient." Luo Zhenghai sighed: "even if we add up the fierce beasts in the beast family of the Baiyun continent, I''m afraid there is no match for these fierce beasts of level 10 or so. It''s really enviable." At this time, Kewen also recovered all his accomplishments. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise and said, "I have raised several monsters, but their strength and intelligence are not as fierce as those fed by Ye Feng. I feel ashamed." Dream dance eyes with a look of joy: "I knew that he can not only let us down." The masked demons who fought with Luo Changlao saw all this. He, Pang Zhong and dwarf were killers of the Lich hall, and he was the only one left in the Lich hall at this time. The killers of Lich hall usually have several teleportation symbols to escape, but they still have a command to wait for the supreme commander to appear. Otherwise, the masked demon would have run away, and now the dwarf is dead. He doesn''t have any fighting spirit on his own, and he doesn''t want to wait for the supreme commander. His life will be lost. as like as two peas, he quickly took out a piece of escaping sign which was exactly the same as the dwarf, and then he would crush the escaping sign. Suddenly, a green light flashed across, and more than ten thousand vine trees were fast, and they were wearing their arms. Old Huo Dong stood behind him with a sneer on his face. Old Huo Dong has recovered his cultivation. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t need his help, he stops his sight on the masked demon and the small giant''s Duanmu copper. Luo Zhenghai and his wife are fighting with Duanmu copper. They have been fighting for two dozen and one. If they intervene again, they will be dissatisfied. Therefore, they are close to the masked demons. He happened to see the masked demons take out the talisman. Before the masked demon had crushed the rune, his vines had been shot out quickly. Rattan like a flexible tentacle, through the masked demon arm. At this time, old Huo Dong''s cultivation was completely restored. He was in the middle of the heaven demon realm, and he was much better than the masked demon people. Moreover, the masked demon people did not expect that he would sneak attack. For a time, the old Huo Dong tree vine entangled him firmly. When the hand holding the rune hurt, the rune fell from his heart. Whoosh, and dozens of vines quickly shot out, the sound of continuous flutter, through the masked demonic people''s head, body, magic core, will be masked demon people into a hornet''s nest. Seeing that there was only one Dongling King left in the audience, Duanmu copper was pale with fear, and his hands shaking with axes. Old Huo Dong sneered: "Duanmu copper, you are the only one left now. Don''t you get caught?" There was a long red sword in Kewen''s hand, which sent out a burning flame. He gnashed his teeth with hatred: "Duanmu copper, if you surrender and expose the plot of Dongling king, we can spare your life, otherwise, my flaming sword will burn you into black charcoal."Kewen kept his anger in his heart. He had been recovering his cultivation. He didn''t have a chance to do it. Now he was alone. He couldn''t help it. He walked towards Duanmu copper with a big stride. Luo Zhenghai and his wife dodged wisely. They just came to help. The real enmity was between the Chinese spirit alliance and the East spirit king. They had to let them solve it by themselves. Since the old Huo Dong and they have recovered their cultivation and can cope with the current situation, Ye Feng no longer intervenes. He took back all the fierce beasts, including the golden goblin and excited Xiaobai. This time, he didn''t send them into the beast control order, but put them into the medicine King''s ring. There is a small world, full of aura, which is more suitable for their cultivation. The animals entered the yaowangjie, where there are grassland, mountains, rivers and forests. They are more happy. All of a sudden, Ye Feng''s God consciousness hand suddenly felt a strong pressure, from far to near, as fast as lightning. From a distance, it looks like a tornado storm sweeping over, rolling up a long black salon, standing tall for hundreds of feet. as like as two peas, but he has not seen each other, Ye Feng feels that the coming is the person who raises sandstorms, with the strong air rule and the same breath as the rules of sandstorms. The sky in the distance became clear, and the sandstorm gradually dissipated. However, around Ye Feng, within a hundred Li, the sandstorm became more violent. It seemed that the wind in the whole desert was concentrated here. Chapter 2947 A great pressure surged from the roaring wind. In the dust storm, those whirling black sand actually condensed a black figure, which was integrated with black black iron and black sand all over the sky, which could not be seen only by eyes. If ye Feng had not been using the hand of divine consciousness, he had laid a net of heaven and earth within a hundred Li, closed the space, and prevented Duanmu copper from escaping, it would have been very difficult to find this figure. When the figure came together, Ye Feng realized that the shadow contained more power than any person he had ever seen. Even the great lord of the demon world and the ice devil, I''m afraid the breath was not as huge as this person. This breath is very similar to that of the white bone giant hand in the sea demon''s Secret realm. It makes Ye Feng feel like a huge mountain pressing down on his body. He can''t breathe. Only by running the power of man Niu and Archaean God can he resist the oppression. He felt a little uneasy. He was a master of the demon kingdom. He didn''t expect that he could meet a master of the demon kingdom. This kind of master is usually hidden in the depths of the demon world, suffering from cultivation and reaching a higher level. Soon, the elder Huo Dong also changed his face. How could he not feel the breath of a demon God state master. Kewen, Luo Changlao, Luo Zhenghai and his wife, Duanmu copper and dream dance all felt the strong pressure. "What a powerful breath, is it... " is the master of demon Kingdom really a master of demon kingdom? " "The experts in the realm of demon, demon and immortal are the top of the seven realms. They should all be practicing. How could they come here?" "Is this demon spirit realm master come for the dream dance?" Everyone was a little nervous, including Duanmu copper. Although he guessed that the demon God realm master might be a member of the Lich hall and came for the dream dance, he was also very uncomfortable under such strong pressure. Ye Feng whispered to the old man Huo Dong: "the comer is an expert in the demon kingdom. We are not rivals. Come to me soon." Old Huo Dong leads Kewen, dream dance, elder Luo leads Luo Zhenghai and his wife to Ye Feng''s back. Ye Feng will be small white and gold goblin into the king of medicine ring, a pair of face like a big enemy, concentrate on guard. Big elder Huo Dong took a deep breath and said respectfully: "Huo Dong, the spirit alliance of younger generation, is very proud to meet the elder. The elder suddenly drives to the desert corner. What''s the matter?" Old Luo whispered to Ye Feng: "I''ve heard that there is a master of the Lich kingdom in the Lich hall. He is the elder of the Lich hall. He is likely to come." Ye Feng felt a strong sense of divinity swept over him. He did not use his divine sense to resist. He just stood at the same place calmly and displayed three defense methods on his body. His whole body was covered with black dragon scales. In the face of the heaven demon realm master, Ye Feng is confident that he can resist it. However, facing the master of the demon Kingdom, he does not have any confidence. It is very valuable to be able to stand under such pressure. All of them showed their strongest defense magic weapon. They retreated to Ye Feng''s side. Facing the demon Kingdom Master, they could only keep warm. No one was the opponent of the demon Kingdom Master. The shadow became more and more solid. When he came out of the black sand completely, like those killers in the Lich hall, he was dressed in black, covered his face, and his eyes were full of murders. Seeing this man''s costume, we are sure that this man is the supreme elder of the Lich hall, and also a deputy hall leader. Although he is not the leader of the Lich hall, his accomplishments are higher than the leader of the Lich hall. The leader of the Lich hall is just the peak of the heaven demon realm. Duanmu copper rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, and bowed to the people: "under the hand of King Dongling, Duanmu copper has met my predecessors." "Duanmu copper, where are our Lich hall people?" Duanmu copper, with the pleasure of revenge, sneered at Ye Feng and replied: "they have died in these people''s hands, especially the one named Ye Feng, who killed you in the Lich hall himself. He is also the one who must be killed by the Lich Hall''s Lich orders..." the shadow looked at Ye Feng coldly: "you are Ye Feng, but you have come to the land of the spirit.". ¡± "yes, I am Ye Feng. I don''t know your name?" "It''s no harm to tell you, so that you can all do it clearly, Ben shenfengkui." Duanmu copper forced to endure the surprise: "elder Feng Da, you must avenge Pang Zhong. Ye Feng is good at space rules and sets up space boundary around us. We can''t escape even if we want to." Feng Kui sneered contemptuously: "the space boundary, the carving insect small skill." Feng Kui''s fingers gently touch, the sky black dark iron sand, bang a shudder, into countless black black black iron long knives, to leaf maple cut in the past. This desert is full of dark iron and black sand. Fengkui uses local materials. The black iron long sword condensed by Fengkui is inexhaustible. It depends on the strength of his divine sense. In the black sandstorm all over the sky, there are black black black iron swords with at least tens of thousands of handles, which are like tens of thousands of black lightning. The space around Ye Feng makes a sound of click and click. There is a powerful black long knife all over the sky. It slows down abruptly, like falling into the thick air.When Feng Kui appeared, Ye Feng broke the space around him into countless small spaces. On the surface, there was nothing between him and Fengkui. In fact, the space had been divided into dozens of spaces. If the other party wants to attack himself, he must first break through these fragmented spaces. As expected, the masters in the maple realm can''t prevent the master from using the spallation tools. Before the opponent''s magic weapon does not pass through all the fragmented spaces, Ye Feng has started to fight back. In the face of Feng Kui, a demon God realm master, although the fragmented space blocked the black iron and black blades formed by the black wind and sand all over the sky, making them very slow, but this kind of slowness only lasted for half a rest time. Then, with a very strong force, they broke through all the fragmented spaces and came to Ye Feng''s face. Fortunately, Ye Feng used the fragmented space to entangle these black iron blades for a while, making them slow down a little. Otherwise, tens of thousands of black iron black blades would be cut off. Even if his Tianlong body refining method reached the 18th level, he would be killed by the power of the demon kingdom. Moreover, he has only reached the Ninth level. He knew that there was a great disparity between himself and the master of the demon kingdom. He yelled at old Huo Dong and said, "we are not his opponents. Everyone, move quickly. You lead the dream dance and I will stop him." At the same time, Ye Feng''s body immediately expanded and displayed the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, showing the three headed and six armed demon Dharma. His cultivation increased to the later stage of Xuyang state, and his strength increased more than ten times. Chapter 2948 Ye Feng took thunder sword, magic star flying hammer and dragon shuttle in his hand, and smashed the black black black iron long knife that shot in front of him. Seeing that he did not hurt Ye Feng with the black blade of black iron transformed by secret arts, Feng Kui was surprised and doubted. "It''s the law of space. I thought it was the law of time to slow down the time. Good. No wonder this boy can kill so many experts in Lich hall." Old Huo Dong also came up with a part of his hand and released countless green vines. The rattan has a bowl mouth thick, like a giant python, winding and flying in the air, blocking the dark iron black blade all over the sky. However, to Lao Huo Dong''s surprise, his huge tentacle like vines are powerful. Once they meet the dark iron black blade, they will be inch long. They are not the black iron blade''s opponent at all. Old Huo Dong looks pale. He thinks that the tree of life has strong defense, and it is easy to deal with the experts in the heaven demon realm. Unexpectedly, he is vulnerable to a blow in front of the experts in the demon kingdom. This is a big difference in strength. He didn''t dare to try his best to help Ye Feng stop the falling black iron blade, and fled to the desert corner with dream dance. Duanmu copper stands behind Fengkui with trembling. In front of Feng Kui, he is not qualified to take a move. He sees old Huo Dong and they start to run away. They are angry and resentful, and remind Feng Kui quickly. "Master, they know it''s not your opponent. They want to escape." "Want to escape? That''s wishful thinking. " Feng Kui sneered and pinched a formula in his hand. He gently pointed to old Huo Dong. A black light, like a black meteor, went straight to the old Huo Dong. But behind them, in the middle of the air, a small black dot suddenly appeared, and there was a sound of broken glass. The black dots quickly extended countless hairy, curved black lines, and expanded in all directions. Then, when the black meteor shot by Fengkui hit us in an instant, the whole space broke into a black hole with more than one person in height, and swallowed up the black meteor of Fengkui. Old Huo Dong felt that there was a powerful killing machine behind him. He immediately wrapped up his whole body. He felt that he could not move a minute and was completely locked by the powerful killing machine. Not only old Huodong, but also Kevin and other people had such a feeling. They were pale with fear and stood on the spot. No one dares to look back, they have a feeling that as long as they look back, they will never escape. There was a tremor in the void behind them, and a colder and sharper breath rose. They were surprised to find that they were able to move, and their killing machine was blocked by some kind of energy. They fled to the distance with all their strength. Life and death were just a chance. As the wind howled, the sandstorm in front of them became smaller and smaller. At last, they saw the light, and felt as if they had passed through the dark iron and black sand to a new world. There was a clear sky in front of them, but behind them was still a dust storm, dark clouds and darkness. Can''t feel the strong killing opportunity of Feng Kui, they just dare to look back. They were surprised to find that they were cold all over. Their clothes were completely wet behind them, and the cold wind blew all over them. Ahead, the boulders of desert corner town can be seen clearly. Dream dance a face anxious: "Ye Feng is still inside." "We''ve got to run. We''ve got to get out of the desert corner before we''re locked in." "As long as you leave the corner of the desert and arrive at the city of the desert, even the demon gods dare not fight against the virgin there." "Yes, we have to get out of here quickly." How to look back anxiously at the maple leaf dance Old Huo Dong sighed: "I believe that Ye Feng little brother, he will have a way to escape." Kewen comforted the dream dance: "yes, he is good at the laws of space, and he can blink in the void and escape. A blink of hundreds of miles, even thousands of miles, is not what we can compare." Luo Chang''s old three looked gloomy and nervous. They promised Ye Feng to help the dream dance. However, if they knew that there would be a demon Kingdom Master, they would never do anything. Even if they didn''t go to the southern spiritual realm to search for treasure, they would not be stupid enough to save people from a demon Kingdom Master. Luo Changlao sighed: "elder Kewen is right. Ye Feng''s little brother is moving very fast. Maybe we haven''t arrived at the desert corner. He has already arrived." Under the persuading of the people, the dream dance ran away to the desert corner town with the old Huo Dong. Before they arrived at desert Point Town, more than ten miles away, they were stopped by a group of soldiers in bronze armor. Old Huo Dong immediately recognized that these were the bronze armour army in the western spirit region. The first big general was Zuo Wen, the commander of the bronze armour army. Zuo Wen and his wife have been waiting here. According to the truth, the dream dance saint should have arrived at the desert corner for a long time, but she has not come. She may be blocked by the sandstorm. However, with the elder Huo Dong and the elder of Kewen''s spiritual realm, no matter how strong the sandstorm was, they couldn''t stop their steps.Zuo Wen, led by the 10000 bronze armour army, has been stationed ten miles away from the sandstorm. He also wants to go and look for the virgin. However, the sandstorm is so dangerous that no one is willing to go into the sandstorm to find people. The sandstorm is nothing to the master of tiandemon realm, but it is a dead end for Zuo Wen and the bronze armour army, whose personal strength is not high. Seeing a group of people galloping to come, the speed is very fast, Zuo Wen showed a relaxed smile: "finally came, early completed the task, the general also early hand over." "Is it elder Huo?" Huo Dong had a smile on his face, but he was still very nervous. Before arriving at the spirit city of the middle spirit realm, the saint is in danger in any Elven kingdom. If it was usual, more than 10000 people were in front of him, and Huo Dong didn''t pay attention to him. But now, there is a great God level master in the demon Kingdom behind him, which can''t tolerate any carelessness. He and Kevin carefully stick to the side of the dream dance, concentrating on guard, as long as they encounter any danger, they will immediately protect the virgin. As for Luo Changlao and them, Huodong does not believe them. These people are with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng is here, they may help through Ye Feng''s relationship. However, if ye Feng is not here, whether they will do it or not and which party they will help is unknown. Seeing old Huo Dong and Ke Wen, they were loose outside and tight inside. Zuo Wen chuckled: "don''t worry, you two elders. I come here to meet the virgin and escort you back to the central spiritual region. The saint is the hope of our elf world, and we certainly can''t let her get hurt here in the western spirit world. " After listening to Zuo Wen''s words, Huo Dong''s face relaxed a little. Chapter 2949 Old Huo Dong saw that Zuo Wen was a friend rather than an enemy. He was moved and laughed: "it turned out to be general Zuo Wen. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for meeting us here." Seeing old Huo Dong, they were still flying rapidly without any intention of slowing down. They seemed to be chased by someone behind them and became frightened. Zuo Wen said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. The desert corner has been surrounded by our bronze armor Legion. Even if ten Heaven demon realm masters come, they don''t want to hurt a hair of the saint." Old Huo Dong said with a wry smile: "general left, ten Heaven demon realm masters are not terrible, but how about a demon Kingdom Master?" Zuo Wen looks stunned and stupefied there. Then he realized. He pays attention to elder Luo and they are also experts in the heaven demon realm, and their accomplishments are not low. The only one who can make the five Heaven demon realm masters escape like frightened birds is the demon God realm master. In theory, it is said that there are more than a dozen heaven demon realm masters, whose strength can be comparable to those of the demon Kingdom masters. In fact, this is only in theory. If there are 20 Heaven demon realm masters, they will not be rivals if they meet them. No longer smiling, he became nervous: "go back to the desert corner, my 50000 copper armour army has set up a sky army array in the desert corner town." Old Huo Dong shook his head: "your copper armour army lays down the sky army array. If you are dealing with the heaven demon realm master, you can fight it, but the other side is the demon Kingdom Master. Your copper armour army, let alone 50000, can''t kill a demon Kingdom expert. We still use the transmission array to leave here. We just need to get to Xiling city. There is a big protective array of Xiling City, which can resist the experts of demon kingdom for a while. " Old Huo Dong, who did not dare to stay, ran away quickly. They did not dare to stay at the desert corner for a minute. They just arranged a cursory array to block the pursuers. In a twinkling of an eye, they have fled hundreds of miles away and are about to reach the transmission array of desert corner to desert city. There was a deafening thunder in the sandstorm, and a huge shock wave surged over like a storm wave. A huge black shadow emerged from the sandstorm. At the same time, the sandstorm all over the sky turned into a huge black dragon, carrying the shadow, rushed towards the corner of the desert. Old Huo Dong, they only felt a shock, they were shrouded in a strong pressure. Old Huo Dong one face is frightened: "bad, leaf maple did not entangle the wind Kui, let the wind Kui come out." "Ah, brother ye, can he... " it should not be. Brother Ye Feng knows the law of space. It''s not easy to trap him. " "He''s coming after us. He''s going to launch the teleport and get out of here." "We''re locked. It seems that we''re locked in space. We can''t start the teleport array at all." They have arrived in front of the transmission array, but under the influence of Fengkui demon''s divine realm, the whole space seems to be frozen, unable to start the transmission array. "Let''s work hard. If we want to start the transmission array, we have to work together." "Only if we fight against this kind of pressure together can we start the transmission array." The huge black wind dragon, extremely fast, rushed to the corner of the desert in the blink of an eye. In the desert corner, the human walls built by tens of thousands of bronze armour troops are considered to be comparable to the iron walls. However, in front of Feng Kui, a master of demon spirit realm, just like tofu, it is like a bean curd, and it immediately disintegrates. The huge black wind dragon, roaring and laughing wildly, is about to rush to the transmission array. The escape speed of the demon God state master exceeded everyone''s expectation. We are working together to fight against the pressure, and input spiritual power into the transmission array to stimulate the transmission array. The transmission array is hexagonal. With the help of everyone''s spiritual power, each competition will shine. However, everyone feels that every corner of the transmission array is shining, which is a little slow. Before the six corners of the transmission array are fully illuminated, the black wind dragon''s statement will rush to here. Kevin''s face was pale: "we must have someone to stop him, or no one can leave." Everyone is silent, to block a demon God state master, obviously is to die. Dream dance micro angry way: "this is because of me, I will stop him." Old Huo Dong sighed and slowly turned around: "you can''t stop at all. I''ll go. I''ve lived a long time." Kewen stopped old Huo Dong: "elder brother, you are the master of dream dance. She needs your instruction. I''ll go. I''m afraid no one can stop Feng Kui except me. I''m a fairy rocket. I can attack from a long distance, but big brother''s tree of life defense can only defend at close range. Once Fengkui gets close, I''m afraid we''ll all die. " Kewen has a flaming flame bow in his hand. A ferocious fire dragon head appears at both ends of the bow, and a flaming spirit rocket appears on the bow string. Old Huo Dong sighed. As Kewen said, his tree of life can only be defended at close range, not as powerful as fire dragon bow and spirit rocket.Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, in the blink of an eye, Kevin poured all his accumulated spiritual power into the fire dragon bow, and fired three elves rockets in a row. Each fairy rocket is like a huge flame spear, shooting at the black wind dragon. Boom, boom, boom. The dragon, formed by the wind, dark iron and sand, was shot by the fire god arrow of the spirit a hundred miles away from the transmission array, causing an earth shaking explosion. The black wind dragon had a black sand storm, which covered nearly a hundred miles. In mid air, Feng Kui''s figure appeared. At this time, there was no black veil on his face, showing an extremely ugly face. A face was like a skeleton, without flesh and blood, and half of his face was a big hole, showing his gloomy teeth. His body is full of traces of flame burning, some of which were burned by Ye Fenglei''s fire, and some of them were created by the fire god arrow of the spirit. His face was angry and roared wildly. "You all have to die. You can''t escape." It seems that Feng Kui can''t be stopped by the fire god arrow of the spirit. Kewen is burning his own real fire of life. He turns into a flaming fire shield and rushes to Fengkui. In the middle of the air, Feng Kui''s roar came again. In front of him was a wall of flaming fire, which was the wall of fire formed by Keven''s burning life. If it is normal, with the strength of the demon Kingdom Master, he can easily break the wall of burning fire. However, he spent a lot of demon yuan to display sandstorm and hide people''s eyes. In the war with Ye Feng, he consumed a part of demon yuan, and was attacked by the fire god arrow of the spirit, which made the demon yuan lose a lot. For a moment, he couldn''t break the wall of fire in which Kevin was incarnated. Chapter 2950 When Kewen ignited the fire of life and stopped the demon God Fengkui, the sixth corner of the hexagonal array finally lit up, and a dazzling light surrounded everyone. At the same time, the space was distorted, and Ye Feng appeared before the transmission array. His face was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his clothes were broken. It can be seen that in the sandstorm just now, it was very difficult to stop the demon shenfengkui. After a virtual teleportation, he almost did not have the strength to step into the teleportation array. Whoosh, the transmission array flew out of a green rattan, rolled leaf maple''s tired body, pulled him into the light curtain. At the same time, boom, mid air, fire everywhere, Kewen ignited the fire shield of life, was broken by the demon God Fengkui, a little fire light scattered all over the earth. Looking at the transmission array flashing light screen under his feet, Feng Kui gave out an angry roar. With a quick hit, a dazzling light column hit hard on the transmission array like a meteor. The light curtain on the transmission array was torn apart, but there was no one on the transmission array at this time. All the people who entered the teleportation array disappeared and were transported to the desert city a million miles away. The transmission array was split by the beam of light from Feng Kui. Feng Kui looked at the broken transmission array with a gloomy face. Even if he wanted to transmit it, he was afraid that it would be impossible. Moreover, with the character of old Huo Dong, he would destroy the transmission array at the other end and prevent Fengkui from transmitting it. He blames Ye Feng for all this. It is Ye Feng''s obstruction that makes him unable to catch up with the virgin in time. He fiercely says to the broken transmission array: "Ye Feng, you bastard, I will not let you go. Even if you go to the central spiritual region and the Baiyun continent, I will kill you." On the other side of the transmission array, Ye Feng arrived at the desert city. Zuo Wen is gloomy. He and York have taken 50000 bronze armour troops to the desert corner. But now, he is the only one who returns to the desert city and becomes the light rod commander. It is a disgrace to him. York is the ninth son of King siring. Neither York nor the right commander has returned. Only he, the left commander, has returned. How can he account to King siring. In the face of the demon Kingdom Master, he did not escape, I am afraid only to die, he also had to leave York and the right commander in the desert corner to hold down the inferior leader. But what he didn''t expect was that the well-trained copper armour army did not even block Feng Kui for a rest. He broke through the defense line and did not know the casualties of York and 50000 bronze armour army. He can only pray that Fengkui''s target is the saint. He won''t kill the bronze army on the Xiling King''s territory and hurt the grand commander, York. Otherwise, the king of Xiling will send all the experts of Xiling realm to settle accounts with Fengkui. No matter how arrogant the master of the Lich hall was, he did not dare to provoke Xiling king. Dream dance with tears in his eyes, eyes red, looking at a tired face of Ye Feng. She is sad that Kewen, her second master, burns her life into a shield of fire, blocking Feng Kui. Ye Feng is also seriously injured in order to save her. "Brother ye, are you ok?" "It''s OK. When I entered the void, I got a blow from Feng Kui. I wrote down the hatred of this palm. And the king of Dongling, I will not let him go." Dream dance eyes burning with anger: "this is because of the East spirit king, when I return to the spirit City, I must summon all the warriors, to find the East spirit king revenge." Old Huo Dong sighed: "it needs a long-term consideration. The reason why the four kings of Dongling king, including the TIANYAO emperor, dare to bully our spiritual realm is because there is a demon Kingdom Master behind them, and there are three demon Kingdom masters in the TIANYAO emperor Dynasty. It is impossible for us to avenge them for the time being, unless..." Lao Huo Dong stops talking and Ye Feng doesn''t care, I thought he was just talking about face. The city wall of the desert city is magnificent and majestic. There are various kinds of seal characters carved on the wall, most of which are ancient spirit seal characters. It is said that the city of desert existed in the era of the great spirit. The city owner of the desert city is Qi Zheng. He is a big man, tall and strong, with a pair of thin and sharp ears. When Zuo Wen led the bronze armour army through the desert city to the desert corner, the city Lord Qi Zheng sent people to closely monitor the transmission array. As soon as Zuo Wen came back, he would immediately report to himself. As soon as Zuo Wen appeared in the transmission array of the desert city, someone immediately reported to Qi Zheng: "report to the city Lord, general Zuo has returned from the desert corner with the saint daughter, but..." Qi Zheng heard that Zuo Wen came back, his face changed and he got up quickly. Zuo Wen is the left commander of Xiling kingdom. In Xiling palace, besides Xiling king, the grand commander has the highest status, and Zuo Wen is the left general, equivalent to the right arm of the grand commander, with a high status. They were all very respectful to the three commanders of the bronze armour army. "Oh, general Zuo is back? Who else came back with him? What about commander York? " "There were seven of them who came back with the left general. The left general did not bring any bronze armour army. Among them, I knew the saint and the great elder of the alliance. The other three didn''t know each other, nor did they see the grand commander, York."Qi Zheng thought deeply on his face. He felt that the situation was not good. "Oh, general Zuo didn''t bring any bronze armour? The chief commander did not come back? " The Scout looked serious and stressed again: "yes, I didn''t see the commander-in-chief. Moreover, after general Zuo came back, he immediately destroyed the transmission array between us and the desert corner. He looked panicked, as if..." seeing the spy''s look in a trance, Qi Zheng''s face sank, and he reprimanded: "it seems that if you have something, please speak quickly. Don''t stammer, let alone gibberish." "I understand. The people who came back with general Zuo look embarrassed. Some of them are covered with blood. It seems that after a bloody battle, there are still people chasing after." "You should know Kevin, the second elder of the alliance. Has he come back?" "No, the young people who pass by our desert city have seen the portraits, and the adults have repeatedly told the younger ones to remember these people. They have long been impressed by their appearance. The little one can be sure that only the great elder has come back, and the second elder Ke Wen has not seen it. " Qi Zheng nodded and pondered a little. He knew that general Zuo was highly trained, and the alliance elder had reached the middle level of heaven level. Moreover, a few days ago, the league leader always went to the desert corner from here with the second elder Ke Wen. Now only the big elder has returned, which means that there is something wrong with Kewen. However, only the left general came back, and the chief commander did not come back. Was there something wrong with the bronze armour army. Qi Zheng did not dare to stay, and immediately walked out of the city Lord''s house: "you lead the way, I will take me to see general Zuo." "Please follow the little one." Out of the city Lord''s house, Qi Zheng immediately summoned people: "where is general Yao guarding the city?" "Lord, Yao is here." Chapter 2951 Qi Zheng''s face was serious: "close the gate of the city, keep the whole city on guard, and open the big battle of protecting the city." Seeing the city master Qi''s bad color, he suddenly closed the gate of the city, and the whole city was on guard. It was a big event for the city of desert, which was usually loosely managed, which made general Yao suspicious. "My Lord, what do you mean? Have we been attacked? " "Almost. I''ll confirm it now." General Yao looked suspicious: "who dares to attack our desert city? Are they the bandits in the desert?" Qi Zheng said faintly: "they don''t have the courage. If there are enemies, I''m afraid that even if we raise the strength of the whole city, we may not be able to resist it." General Yao was stunned. He thought Qi Zheng was making a fuss, but Qi Zheng''s serious look and the appearance of facing a big enemy made him a little creepy. An aide general was not convinced: "ah, can''t you resist the strength of the whole city? Our city protecting array is an ancient killing array. Even the experts in the heaven demon realm can kill them. " It''s not what the master of the heaven demon realm can do to wipe out the second elder of the alliance and destroy tens of thousands of bronze armour army. Qi Zheng wryly smile: "if you encounter an attack, the enemy''s cultivation will surpass the heaven demon realm." General Yao knew that the situation was serious, and quickly received the military order: "small, this is to block the whole city." Just as Qi Zheng came to the center of the cross street in the city of desert, the bell tower of the city Lord''s mansion sounded the bell continuously, bright and melodious, and spread far and wide over the open city. At the same time, more than a dozen dazzling columns of light rose from the four walls, cutting the sky, making the slightly dark sky, become extremely bright. The dazzling light pillars close in the center of the desert city, forming a huge light shield, like an inverted cauldron, which covers the desert city prison cage. The mask is colorful in the sun. The people in the city looked at the dazzling light shield and exclaimed. "What a beautiful mask." "What beautiful fireworks, what fireworks to set off in broad daylight, what festival is today?" "..." Qi was rushing to the transmission array. Hearing the people''s comments, Qi was laughing bitterly in his heart. This was not a firework set off during the festival, but a protective light shield that was blessed only in the face of danger. Different from the excited look of the elves, the soldiers guarding the city all looked serious. They were told that the whole city was on guard, but they could not disclose the news, let out the wind and worry about causing confusion. The huge gate of the desert city, slowly closed, made a deafening sound. At this time, some people who want to get in and out of the city feel that it is not right. They had a dispute with the soldiers guarding the city, but no one paid any attention to them. The soldiers guarding the gate of the city had the same caliber: "the city Lord has an order, block the whole city, forbid entering and leaving the city. If you want to get in and out of the city, wait for the Lord''s order." "Ah, why blockade the whole city? I''ve got to get out of town. There''s something urgent "What happened? This desert city has not been closed for 50 years. " "I think something must have happened. Look at the wall, the magic crystal cannon and the arrow tower are all activated." "It''s going to be a war. Is it desert bandits coming back? The last time the desert bandits attacked the desert city was a hundred years ago, and the war was very fierce... " for a time, the elves in the city were talking about it. The whole city is blocked, and all the transmission arrays are closed, which makes Ye Feng, who is worried that Feng Kui will come after them, feel relieved. Big elder Huo Dong suggests to Zuo Wen: "we need a place to restore our cultivation, stimulate the transmission array, and escape from the demon God realm master Feng Kui with all our strength, which makes us consume too much Zhenyuan. But to ensure everyone''s safety, I''m afraid that Dongling King''s killer is mixed in the city. " "There is no problem with this. Let''s go to the city Lord''s house with me. In the west of the city, the Lord of Qidong dare not to fight against us. He is quite brave in arranging for us Elder Luo worried: "I''m afraid that they are bold, and the demon emperor wants to kill the saint. If you kill the saint, you will investigate again. The king of Dongling can also shirk his guilt and be helped by the demon emperor. You dare not declare war. They dare not." Luo Zhenghai sighed: "don''t be afraid of the king of the East spirit. What you are afraid of is the support of the demon king behind you. You can''t stop the king of the East spirit by relying on you." Listening to the heavy bell ringing from all directions, Zuo Wen showed a surprised look. What did he think of: "this is the sound of the whole city on guard and blocking the city. Does Qi Zheng know that we are coming?" Qi Zheng, led by several city guards, rushed to see Zuo Wen and hugged Zuo Wen. "That''s right, general left. How about general York?" Zuo Wen showed a wry smile: "I don''t know, if he is still alive, he should still be in the desert corner, we met the Lich hall demon realm killer, we escorted the saint to escape here through the transmission array." Although Qi Zheng guessed the situation, he was surprised to hear what Zuo Wen said."The killer of Lich hall? Is it Fengkui who is known as the God of wind? " Zuo Wen had no choice but to say: "is he, Qi City Lord has heard of him?" Qi Zheng frowned: "of course, I have heard that this man is cruel and cruel. It is said that someone once offended him. In his anger, he destroyed the whole Xiuzhen planet and killed several billion ordinary people. I didn''t expect him to come to our land of elves. " Zuo Wen said: "he must have used the spirit blood elixir. Only when he got the spirit blood can he enter our spirit land. Alas, our Lord Jindao demon God is closing down. Otherwise, I can report to the king and ask the elder of Jindao demon God to come to support us. " "I''m afraid that the elder golden sword is not willing to flow this muddy water. This is elder Huo of the league. A month ago, the elder elder went to the desert corner through us." "Lord Qi, don''t be hurt." "Qi Zheng, the Lord of the city of the lower desert, don''t know what these elders call them?" Qi Zheng''s cultivation was just at the top of the earth demon realm. He saw that both Luo Changlao and Luo Zhenghai were Heaven demon realm practitioners, and they did not dare to neglect them. They quickly said hello. Left text to Qizheng do one by one introduced, introduced to the leaf maple, Qi Zheng can not help but Leng next. I felt that I had seen Ye Feng, but I didn''t think of it for a while. He felt that Ye Feng had the blood of elves and Terrans. "Are you Ye Feng? How do I feel that the name is very familiar, and I have seen you there. " Ye Feng said with a smile: "I look very ordinary, maybe someone looks like me." "No, I did hear your name, Ye Feng." The deputy general thought of what: "it''s the Lich order of the Lich hall, and there''s a picture of Ye Feng on it. It''s pasted at the gate of our city, and there''s also a cross street, but it''s torn by someone." Chapter 2952 As soon as Qi Zheng patted his forehead, he suddenly realized that he had seen the portrait of Ye Feng pasted at the gate of the city. He joked with a smile: "by the way, it''s the Lich order. How can I look so familiar. I didn''t expect that the Ye Feng brothers are worth a lot of money, at least worth tens of millions of high-grade crystal stones. " Ten million, too few maple leaf stone Qi Zheng said with a smile: "brother ye, you are really joking. I''m afraid that the brains of people like us are worth 100000 crystal stones at most, even not worth it." "Qi Cheng Lord, you are the city master of the desert city. Even if you are not worth tens of millions of high-grade crystal stones, at least they are worth millions of top-grade stones." The serious atmosphere became relaxed. Qi Zheng''s eyes flashed a little doubt. He could not feel Ye Feng''s cultivation. He didn''t understand. An ordinary human, Zuo Wen said with a bitter smile: "before today, if ye brother''s identity was exposed, he would be in danger. But now, the Lich hall has become the number one enemy in our Eastern spiritual region, and the enemy''s enemy is a friend Fortunately, brother Ye blocked Fengkui''s rest time for us, so that we could escape to the transmission array. Otherwise, you can''t see me now. " Qi Zheng saw that Ye Feng was covered with blood and his clothes were broken. He knew that he had been through a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that he could block the demon God state master alone. He thought that no matter how high Ye Feng was, he couldn''t go any higher. Listening to Zuo Wen, he was astonished that Ye Feng could block Fengkui''s breathing time alone. Not to mention that he is the peak of the earth demon state, he is a master of the heaven demon state, and I''m afraid that he can''t stop the demon spirit state master for a few days. Besides, Fengshen Fengkui is not an ordinary demon state master, but a demon spirit state master who has experienced many battles and is ruthless. With Feng Kui''s fighting experience, it''s not surprising to kill an expert in the sky demon realm with one move and one second. Qi Zheng and the assistant general, who had a little contempt for Ye Feng, immediately became respectful to Ye Feng and did not dare to make fun of Ye Feng. "Gentlemen, go to my city Lord''s house, where a strong defensive array has been laid. Our desert city is the most defensive city in this dark iron black desert, and my city Lord''s house is the strongest defense place in the desert city. " Qi Zheng and Luo Chang old several people also chatted for a while, a few people joked, went to the city Lord''s house. Qi Zheng specially prepared a quiet and elegant room for the saint. In the bamboo forest in the back garden, where the spirit is abundant and the flower path is fragrant, it is the place that the saint likes. "Saint, I''ve always wanted to see her face. Today, it''s amazing." The saint showed a bitter smile: "thank you for your praise. Thank you for the place provided by the Lord. If you can rest here and restore your accomplishments, it''s not a waste to come to a desert city." Qi Zheng knelt down on his knees to the saint: "Lady saint, I''m also a believer of the fairy emperor. I believe in the most pure spirit blood. Unfortunately, my blood is not pure. Today I see the saint daughter, I have the most pure blood of the ancient spirit. I admire her very much. May the saint daughter always be young and beautiful." "Thank you, Lord." In the demon world, any mixed blood is very normal, but the pure blood is less. The descendants with the ancient spirit clan blood, such as dream dance, are extremely rare and become more noble. Old Huo Dong said to Qi Zhengdao: "the Lord of the city has taken a lot of trouble. After we have a rest, we will go to the Xiling King City through the transmission array. Please give me a convenience." Qi Zheng showed a puzzled look: "this is really unfortunate. I heard that general Zuo came back with Huo Changlao and Saint daughter. It seems that after a fierce battle, he is still avoiding others'' tracking. In order to ensure the safety of the saints and protect the saints, they quickly closed the whole city and launched the city protection array. " Old Huo Dong said with a smile: "the Lord of Qi city is resolute and resolute. He deserves to be the master of a city. It''s his blessing that King Xiling can get Qi Chengzhu''s talent like this." Qi Zheng said with a wry smile: "it''s because of the opening of the city protection array, and the transmission array will be completely closed as long as it is turned on. Only when the grand guard array is closed can the transmission array to the Xiling King City be opened." Mei Juan in the side inserted a sentence: "then turn off the city guard array, open the transmission array is not OK." Zuo Wen sighed and explained for Qi Zheng: "you don''t know. King Xiling attaches great importance to the defense of each city. Each city has built a large city protection array. When this kind of large protective array is opened, the transmission array is closed. And it''s a one-way transmission array. It can only be transmitted from Xiling King City to desert city. After the city fortress formation is opened, it can not be closed immediately. It can only be closed after at least three days. " Dream dance was a little depressed and said, "three days? Are we not trapped here these three days "There''s no way out. There has to be a process for the formation to operate until it is closed. Otherwise, if it is too hasty, it will cause an explosion and blow up the whole city." Luo Changlao helpless way: "then we can only be honest, really stay here for three days, just can repair the consumption of real yuan." Luo Zhenghai and his wife said with a smile: "if we want to completely repair the consumption of Zhenyuan, two days is enough. The rest day is a stroll in the desert city. It is said that this is an ancient city with a history of one million years."Qi Zheng with a look of pride: "welcome to our ancient desert city, where you can enjoy exquisite spiritual food, you can trade goods in various markets, we also have oasis hot springs. It''s the most spiritual place in our desert city. As long as you have my instructions, you can enter the oasis hot spring to practice at any time. One day of practice there is worth a month of practice outside. Moreover, the healing effect is even better there. If you want to recover your cultivation and heal your wounds, you can go to the oasis hot spring for one day and come out the next day to ensure the vitality of life. " Many people are flocking to the most famous oasis hot spring in desert city, and Zuo Wen shows a look of expectation. He didn''t spend much on Zhenyuan, but he tried his best to escape. When he started the transmission array, he consumed some Zhenyuan. He recovered Zhenyuan completely in one day. For the remaining two days, he wanted to take a dip in the oasis hot spring. Sister Mei also quietly said to Luo Zhenghai, "Ahai, I''m going to take a hot spring." "Ha ha, I''ll accompany you later." When it comes to hot springs, dream dance gives Ye Feng an affectionate glance. Ye Feng smiles at her, causing a red glow on her face. She remembers how she and Ye Feng were immersed in Wannian chalcedony solution in the secret land of sea demon. There Wannian chalcedony liquor is thousands of times more abundant than the hot spring spirit here. In the dense water atmosphere, the two people met candidly, and the scene was buried in the heart forever. "Brother ye, do you want to go to the oasis hot spring? It''s the best place to heal Chapter 2953 Ye Feng''s injury has almost recovered. I heard that the spiritual spring with strong aura is more conducive to cultivation. Naturally, he also wanted to have a bubble, so he agreed to the invitation of dream dance. "Well, although all my injuries are skin injuries, after a day''s fighting, I feel that my body is going to collapse. If I can take a bath in a hot spring full of vitality, it would be better than pure cultivation." Dream dance affectionately took Ye Feng''s arm: "let''s go together." Seeing that MengWu was holding Ye Feng''s arm, the elder just gave a faint smile and did not stop him. However, MengWu felt the curiosity of the people, especially the assistant general who helped them lead the way, was more curious about the relationship between the saint and Ye Feng. Dream dance will Ye Feng''s arm and loose, in front of the public, she wants to maintain a pure and chaste image of the saint. Big elder Huo Dong said with a smile: "since you all want to heal, we''d better go to oasis hot spring together." Everyone had been fighting in the dark iron desert for a day. Of course, they liked to take a bath in the oasis hot spring. They followed the vice general to the famous oasis hot spring in the desert city. "Everyone, please come with me. My name is Qizhong. I am a distant cousin of the Lord Qi and his deputy general. I am very proud to be able to guide you." Dream dance smile way: "thank you general Qi." Although he was only an adjutant general, Qi Zhong also had the heart to be a general. Listening to MengWu calling himself a general, he was so polite to himself that he couldn''t help being elated and frightened. "The holy lady is the model in my mind, and also the hope of our elves. Little Qizhong is willing to give up everything, including my life, for the saint." The elder laughed: "general Qi, in order to protect the saint, you should live bravely." "The little one will do his best and die." MengWu intentionally falls behind Ye Feng. She is a little afraid when she thinks of the demon God level master. The pressure of the demon God level master is not what she can bear. If it is not for everyone to share part of the pressure for her, it is just a look and an idea. I''m afraid the dream dance will be completely destroyed. She showed eyebrows slightly wrinkled, quietly asked Ye Feng: "brother ye, the wind Kui he will not chase over? The speed of the demon level master''s escape is very fast, surpassing the magic weapon of God level. " He was not nervous about the journey from Fengdong to the desert. Huo Dong, the great elder, is also intentionally left behind. His attention is focused on the dream dance. His duty is to protect the saint, so that she can one day become a figure like the spirit emperor. Big elder Huo Dong explained with a smile: "there is no transmission array. If Fengkui wants to trace us to the desert city, go back to the city to check if we fly from the corner of the desert, if we are not tired to death, we have to peel it into skin. Moreover, this section of desert is full of space cracks, colorless and without phase. Flying from the mid air, it is looking for death." Elder Luo calmly said: "from the corner of the desert to the city of the desert, if you fly in mid air, you may bump into a space crack, which will be cut in two by the crack." The streets of the city of desert are paved with huge and neat bluestones. You can feel that there are reinforcement incantations in them. This is an ancient city built on the desert. It is the only city in the area of tens of thousands of miles. It has a history of millions of years and has an ancient and vicissitudes atmosphere. In the desert city, there are several elves, and the desert oasis belongs to the qingsang people. Through the open and ancient bluestone street, came to a corner of the city, far away to see, there are several giant beasts. They are cattle body lion head, like a few towering hills, languidly lying there, swinging their tails. On the side of their bodies, there are qingsang people with tattoos all over their bodies and only a piece of cloth tied to their lower bodies. From the beginning of their birth, the qingsang people will carve a lot of Rune tattoos on their bodies, covering their skin. These tattoos are both runes and ornaments. And this tattoo can evolve by itself. When the qingsang people have reached a certain level of cultivation and killed a certain number of enemies, they can upgrade their tattoos. The tattoos of the three qingsang people standing in front of the lion, ox and beast look like gorgeous patterns, and the designs of fierce beasts are on both sides of their necks. The tattoos of the qingsang people not only bring powerful energy, but also make their demon yuan double. They can also connect with the evil beast of their own life by virtue of the tattoo, and introduce the soul of the beast into the tattoo, just like controlling the beast. However, qingsang people''s original life fierce beast is generally one head, can merge with it and become an ORC. When the qingsang people become beasts, their strength will be several times of the sum of their own cultivation and their own fierce beasts, similar to the ancient Shenzu secret war. The three qingsang people, two men and one woman, are young people. Their bodies are very slim. Unfortunately, their skin is completely carved with tattoos, which can not reflect the beautiful skin color. Tattoo is like a piece of natural clothing, blocking their beautiful body, can only see the surge, no sense of beauty.Oasis hot spring is the territory of qingsang people. To enter the oasis hot spring, you need to pay some crystal stones or exchange some goods with them before you can enter the oasis hot spring. Seeing the leader''s deputy general, the three qingsang people recognized that they were from the city Lord''s house, and their attitude was more polite. "Deputy general, do you want to enter the oasis hot spring when you bring these people here?" "It''s brother and sister sangmo. Yes, I was ordered by the city Lord to take these elders from afar into oasis hot spring. I hope they can give me convenience." The tallest one of the three qingsang people is the elder brother sangmo. He has a grimace tattoo on his face, which looks very uncomfortable. Sangmo clasped his fist and said, "I''m sorry, lieutenant general. There are some changes in Oasis hot spring today. I''m afraid they can''t enter oasis hot spring." Listen to Sang Mo said very seriously, assistant general eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "What happened? Is something wrong? " "I don''t know why, there is an underground crack in the abyss. There are some sealed fierce beasts coming out of the abyss. They are very powerful, and some even have the strength of fierce beasts in the land demon environment. We have to close the oasis hot spring." "It''s a pity that the oasis hot spring is closed." Ye Feng came to the oasis hot spring for the first time, and knew nothing about its location. From the conversation between sangmo and his deputy general, he knew that the oasis hot spring was in the abyss under the ground. There is a huge abyss in the desert city, which is nearly a hundred miles round. Half of the area is covered with fog all year round, but there is one area which is warm like spring and overflows with a stream of clear spring water from the ground. Chapter 2954 The spring coming out of the abyss is not only warm, but also very clear, sweet and full of spirit. In the abyss of the earth appeared a powerful aura of hot springs, immediately attracted many elves to the abyss. The owner of this place, the qingsang people, had held the abyss at a distance. Knowing that there was a hot spring here, they immediately blocked the underground abyss and declared that the hot spring belonged to them. But what I didn''t expect is that opportunities always coexist with dangers. In the abyss of the earth, in a place full of fog all the year round, there are countless strange fierce beasts. These fierce beasts are very fierce, and they are powerful in blood sucking. They like to swallow the people of the spirit. At the end of half a year ago, there was a powerful force of sangyuan people, but at the bottom of the land, there was a strong tide of the green spirits. Tens of millions of ferocious beasts poured out of the abyss and devoured the * * Ling people. The qingsang people stationed here were hit like a disaster and almost exterminated. After several successive animal tides, the qingsang people fell down from tens of millions. A large number of Elves were devoured, which aroused the vigilance of Xiling king. Under the leadership of King Xiling, more than a dozen experts of the heaven demon realm went deep into the abyss, swept up and killed numerous evil ghosts and beasts, including the fierce beasts and ghosts of the cultivation of the heaven demon realm, and sealed some underground abysses. Recently, there have been several earthquakes in the desert city. Although it is not strong, the seal may have been loosened. Some fierce animals and ghosts have taken the opportunity to escape from the sealed land. At this time, the earth vibrated. For others, it was not felt. It was very weak, but for Ye Feng, it was very clear. This vibration is actually a wave of energy. At the same time, the king of medicine ring came from Xiaobai''s excited cry: "master, let me go out, I feel the breath of the ghost." A figure flew out of the abyss of the earth. He was a white haired qingsang people. His whole body was thin and thin. His face was as wrinkled as that of old Huo Dong. His skin was even more wrinkled like that of an elephant. When the three young qingsang people saw the old man, they bowed respectfully: "see elder sang." Sangchang is the elder of qingsang clan, who is in charge of all the movements of the underground abyss. The fluctuation of the seal just now spills some ghosts and makes him busy. In order to subdue and kill one of the ghosts in the heaven demon realm, he even uses the secret treasure of qingsang, qingsang Firebird. After killing the ghost, it also consumed a lot of his spiritual power. He was not happy in his heart and his face was gloomy. When he saw Qi Zhong''s eyebrows raised, what did these elves do here. His eyes swept over old Huo Dong and others. After seeing old Huo Dong, he felt the strong spirit of cultivation of heaven demon realm on the other side. A little surprise flashed on his face, and a look of thinking rose. "Is this elder Huo Dong, the great elder of China spirit alliance?" "I''m Huo Dong. I''ve heard of elder sang for a long time. I didn''t expect to see your true face today. I''m disrespectful." Sang Changlao''s look became soothing, and his eyes stayed on Luo Changlao. He was secretly surprised. At ordinary times, it''s hard to see a master of TIANYAO realm. He didn''t expect to see four people today. It''s very rare. Seeing elder sang staring at old Huo Dong and others, he thought he was curious about their origin. Qi Zhong quickly introduced elder sang. "Mr. sang, these are the seniors who have just arrived in our city today. Let me introduce them to you. This is the left General of Xiling palace, this is Luo Changlao, this is Luo Zhenghai, this is Luo Zhenghai, this is Luo Zhenghai''s wife, Mr. Mei Juan, this is Mr. Ye Feng, the fairy saint''s dream dance. " When meeting with them, Qi Zheng learned the names of several people from Zuo Wen, and he also wrote them down quietly. However, Qi Zhong almost forgot Ye Feng''s name. It is very difficult for an ordinary human to remember his name. He remembered that Ye Feng was the character on the Lich order issued by the Lich hall, and he remembered Ye Feng''s name. The big elder of qingsang nationality clasped his fist and said: "all the distinguished guests come to the secret place of our family. It must be for the sake of oasis and hot spring. Unfortunately, the abyss under the ground is changing. It is not convenient for you to soak in the hot spring at this time. However, I am the elder of qingsang nationality. I still have this privilege. Sangmo, take these people into Qingzhou hot spring, and bring out the best spirit tea of our family. Lingguo is to entertain all the distinguished guests. Don''t neglect it. " "Sang Mo obeys the order." Sangmo three people dare not disobey the order of the elder, and immediately lead Ye Feng and others into the underground abyss. A faint smile flashed on Ye Feng''s face. He was courteous, either traitor or thief. He was not related to the elder of qingsang nationality. He was so polite to himself. Is he really hospitable? Seeing elder sang so polite, Qizhong was also a little surprised. He knew that the qingsang people were not hospitable people, especially sang Changlao, who were arrogant and indifferent. They rely on Oasis hot spring to collect spirit stone. Even Qi Zheng, the city''s master, doesn''t pay attention to them. Do they dare not offend them because they are all the elders of the heaven demon realm?Ye Feng doesn''t want to think too much about it. Now that he has come to oasis hot spring, he is ready to have a good rest. Several people walked along the blue stone steps into the top platform of the underground abyss. Standing on the platform, you can see most of the abyss, but the underground abyss is covered by curling mist, just like a sea of surging clouds. Ye Feng felt that the divine consciousness could not reach under the sea of clouds, but this sea of clouds could still be perceived. He had two distinct feelings about the sea of clouds in front of him. In front of a sea of clouds, with a warm feeling, the breeze blowing, the sea of clouds turning, you can see the continuous peaks below, just like an island. But the distant sea of clouds, about ten thousand miles away, is suffused with a kind of cold, with a gloomy black air. Although the wind howled, the sea of clouds was still, still, and covered with a kind of black shadow, which was very uncomfortable. This abyss, like Yin and Yang, has different breath. "That''s where the hot springs are. Come with me." Sang Mo leads everyone to fly slowly to the bottom of the abyss. They kept walking through layers of milky white mist, and felt that the abyss was very wide, and entering it was like entering another world. The huge underground abyss covers an area of more than 100000 Li and is also tens of thousands of Li. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can not pass through the layers of fog, but can only extend around thousands of feet. His divine sense can only be explored within a thousand feet of the sea of clouds. Old Huo Dong, they can extend the divine sense to a distance of 100 Zhang, which is good enough. Like dream dance, her divine sense can only reach more than ten feet around her. Through the last layer of mist, you can see not far away, beginning to have some shadows, which can be identified as some pavilions built on the mountain. Chapter 2955 Dream dance feels like entering a dream, a dream that I will do every night. I dream of hugging Ye Feng tightly, just like now, close to each other. In the curl of heat, leaf maple''s body is just like unreal, becoming unreal. She felt a little cool in the corner of her eyes. Unconsciously, she left tears. Being locked in the desert prison, everything becomes unimportant. Every time I think of Ye Feng, she will become strong again. In other words, it is the feeling and missing for Ye Feng that makes her persist in the prison. Ye Feng did not make a further move. The powerful aura flowed in his body. To his surprise, a cool aura also appeared on the greasy skin of dream dance. This cool aura penetrated into his body, making his hot and thirsty blood, like a long drought every rain, felt happy, that kind of flame rising from the elixir field gradually dissipated, that kind of dry heat of burning body, actually disappeared. He thought that he would be more eager to burn himself with his charming body, but he did not expect that a cool feeling came out of the dream dance, which eliminated the nameless lust in his body. This makes him very puzzled. He just wants to dance with dream all the time and absorb the cool aura from her body, which makes his cultivation grow. He thought about the answer in his mind and quickly came to a conclusion. For men, the body of dream dance is an excellent furnace tripod body, which can complement Yin and Yang by practicing together. He found a double cultivation method in the second chapter of Dayan Tianshen Jue. He thought that men and women should have close contact with each other. In fact, after close contact, as long as a balance of yin and Yang is reached, both sides can benefit. At this time, he and dream dance are reaching such a state, and they have reached the realm of double cultivation. Dream dance also feels a kind of comfort. She felt that Ye Feng''s body was like a blazing stove. The masculinity emanated from her body was as hot as the fire. It mixed with the aura around her and poured into her body, making her tired and cold. It was as comfortable as a spring breeze in the cold winter. So they held each other tightly, as if they had become one. I don''t know how long, a burst of bird song let Ye Feng and dream dance wake up from the state of absence. The two separated. They were surprised to find that the exhaustion of their bodies was swept away, and the exhausted real yuan was like the rough waves flowing in the meridians again. Not only has the cultivation been completely restored, but it has been improved to a certain extent. When you come into the oasis, you can feel the spiritual power of the hot spring. The sky was getting a little dark, and the moon rose in the sky. In the cold night, the hot spring appears more warm, a little reluctant to part. Ye Feng feels that if he continues to soak, his spiritual power will pour into his body, which will slow down the influence on Zhenyuan, which is not as obvious as at the beginning. This hot spring, like ten thousand year purple pith, spirit liquid pool and pills, is of great help to people''s cultivation. However, this effect is most obvious only when it is used for the first time. If you take too many pills for a long time, you will have a certain resistance in your body. If you have a repulsive force, you will affect this effect. Ye Feng and Meng dance dressed and left the hot spring. This hot spring is not only full of spiritual power, but also can nourish the body and maintain the appearance. Ye Feng and dream dance, who have been in the hot spring, both of them are covered with the moon, crystal clear and jade, and emit light under the moon. Dream dance threw off her long black hair like a waterfall, draped on the snow-white fragrant shoulder, revealing a charming and charming smile. It is said that women in love are the most charming, and so are the saints of the elves. Her slender figure, in addition to charm, reveals a more noble. After all, she has the blood of the ancient spirit emperor. No matter how many thousands of years have passed, this noble and proud blood will spontaneously spread out. There is a pavilion in the central area of the hot spring. Usually when the oasis hot spring is open, there is a rest building for people who come to hot spring practice to rest, board and lodging, as well as a market for exchanging goods. There are three big characters written on the pavilion. Because the oasis hot spring was closed, the front door of qingsang pavilion was a bird. Only a few maidens were still in the pavilion, standing there motionless. After a close look, we found that the maids were actually human puppets. They have no tattoos all over the qingsang people. They are dressed in coarse clothes. Their skin is as bright as normal human beings, but their expression is stiff and their movements are a little slow. And this kind of puppet, in Ye Feng''s eyes, seems to be much more durable than qingsang people. When Ye Feng and Meng Wu arrive at qingsang Pavilion, Luo Changlao and Huodong have already left the hot spring and are sitting there waiting for Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng and Meng Wu come in, sang Mo''s eyes stop on the Feng Ting wave crest of the dream dance for a while. He turns his head calmly, but his eyes flash a trace of jealousy and heat.Luo Zhenghai and his wife also came out of the hot spring and returned to qingsangge. Mei Juan''s face was ruddy and smooth. After soaking in the hot spring for a long time, she got a lot of spiritual nourishment. "The aura here is so wonderful and pure. I feel that my cultivation has been improved a little." It''s not only Mei Juan who has this feeling, but Ye Feng, and everyone who enters the hot spring has this feeling. When they came to the cultivation of TIANYAO realm, they felt that the progress of cultivation became extremely slow, and the absorption of aura between heaven and earth was not as smooth as before. That is because after their cultivation increased, the requirements for the purity of aura increased. The aura of ordinary heaven and earth could not meet the cultivation needs of the cultivation masters in the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng felt the same way since he entered the Xuyang realm. He thought it was the influence of Dayan Tianshen Jue. After communicating with Luo Changlao, he found that it was the aura of heaven and earth that could not meet his needs for the growth of his cultivation. After the cultivation in the heaven demon realm, even the aura provided by the top-level white jade crystal has not been absorbed as freely as before. Only like the spirit pool and the hot spring pool full of aura can Ye Feng''s cultivation be improved a little. Luo Zhenghai smiles to mulberry Mo way: "if can, we want to stay here for a while more." Sang Mo showed a puzzled look: "this, I also want to ask the meaning of elder sang, I''m just a guide, no right to allow others into the hot spring." Old Huo Dong said with a smile: "what a coincidence, you sang Chang Lao has come." A sharp voice sounded, thin mulberry elder walked into the green mulberry Pavilion, with a shrewd smile. "Elder Huo, you will know when I come here." Chapter 2956 Not only is sangchang old coming, but also following Qi Zheng City Lord and vice general Qi Zhong. Qi Zheng said hello to you. He stood quietly behind elder sang and waited for elder sang to talk. Qi Zheng looks respectful behind the great elder of qingsang nationality. We don''t think it strange. He is just the top cultivation of the earth demon realm, while elder sang of the qingsang nationality is the middle cultivation of the heaven demon state. Although Qi was the master of the desert city, he had to pay homage to the elder of qingsang nationality. "How do you feel about our oasis hot spring?" Sang said with a smile Luo Zhenghai a look of praise: "seeing is better than hearing, the effect is very good." Praised by Luo Zhenghai, the city''s Lord Qi Zheng and the elder of qingsang nationality burst into a smile. A trace of regret flashed on his face and sighed: "unfortunately, the aura in this hot spring pool is limited. Each time it is opened for one day, it needs to be closed for a day to accumulate spiritual power. Today''s spiritual power has been exhausted and absorbed by everyone. If you don''t close the hot spring tomorrow and accumulate spiritual power, there will be no spiritual power the day after tomorrow. " Hearing elder sang say that the spiritual power in the hot spring is limited, Luo Zhenghai shows a trace of regret. Three days later, the transmission array to Xiling King City should be able to use. They are leaving here and have no time to take a hot spring again. Old Huo Dong had been to the oasis hot spring in qingsangge before, and he didn''t feel strange to know that the spiritual power in the hot spring was limited. For him, if he had not stayed here for some reason, he would not have the time to soak in the hot spring for half a day. Moreover, although the hot spring is pure in spirit, it is not the more you soak. Zhao has the best effect for the first time. If you go into the hot spring later, the effect will be greatly reduced. He has been here before, so the effect of hot spring on Huodong is much worse than that on Luo Zhenghai and his wife who are here for the first time. So old Huo Dong left the hot spring early and came to qingsang pavilion to have a tea break. Elder Luo and Zuo Wen have been to oasis hot spring more than once, and their effect is greatly reduced. They have been out of the hot spring for a long time and come to qingsangge. Old Huo Dong said with a smile, "elder sang, Lord Qi, we are very grateful for your hospitality. Brother Luo, this oasis hot spring is not the more times the better. I have come for the third time, and the effect is greatly reduced. Even if I stay here and soak for ten times, it is not as good as the first time. " Luo Zhenghai and Mei Juan look suddenly enlightened. They see that old Huo Dong has come out of the hot spring early. They wonder why he doesn''t soak in it for a long time. Sang Changlao''s face was full of tattoos, and he had a gloomy feeling. He said with a smile: "it seems that elder Huo has been here many times. However, elder Huo only knows one of them. He doesn''t know the other. This hot spring is full of spiritual energy. I''m afraid he doesn''t know it." Elder Huo stroked his moustache like white beard, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. His doubts were not about the origin of oasis hot spring, but about elder Sang''s purpose. As for the strictness of oasis and hot spring, he has heard a little rumor, it is said that the spiritual power here comes from some strange spiritual vein, and the desert city is built on this basis. But there must be a difference between the rumor and the real reason. The real source of oasis should be a secret to others, and qingsang people will not disclose it easily. But from what elder sang said just now, he wanted to tell the secret to himself and others, which made elder Huo a little confused. Old Huo Dong quietly smile: "this is the secret of the nobility, is elder sang personally show to people?" Old sang sighed: "this secret used to be very important to us qingsang people, but even if I can keep this secret now, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Sang''s words aroused everyone''s curiosity. They were all interested in the abundant spiritual power in the hot spring. They didn''t expect that elder Sang was willing to tell you this secret. Ye Feng also showed a faint smile, from sangmo brother and sister to prevent everyone from entering the hot spring, saying that the hot spring was closed, but elder sang asked everyone to soak in the hot spring for most of the day, enjoying the benefits of the hot spring, obviously to arouse everyone''s interest in Oasis hot spring, just for now. Oasis hot spring spiritual power source, for anyone has a great temptation. Luo Zhenghai could not hold his breath: "elder sang, would like to hear Qixiang." "The spiritual power in this hot spring actually comes from a space gap in the abyss. There is a lot of spiritual power in this gap that moistens the abyss and brings a ray of vitality to the dark iron desert." Mr. Sang''s words made Luo Zhenghai and his wife surprised, while Huo Dong looked flat. Although Ye Feng remained calm, he was also shocked. He guessed that there should be a spiritual pulse here, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual vein was behind the space gap. In this way, the spiritual vein belongs to another space, not to this space. This also explains why Mr. sang said that the secret was about to leak out and could not be kept. Is this space going to be closed?If that space crack is closed, the spiritual power here will be broken. These hot springs are just ordinary hot springs. However, unexpectedly, elder sang did not say that the space fissure should be closed. Instead, he said that the space fissure became more unstable, and this instability actually created another space crack. What emerges from the new space crack is not abundant spiritual power, but the dead breath of the underworld. "Well, I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s the balance between yin and Yang. The space fissure full of spiritual power gushes out endless vitality and brings the breath of life, while the other space crack comes out with death, the power of death." In nature, the energy of any world is balanced. Life and death, yin and Yang, light and dark. When a space crack continuously gushes out abundant spiritual power, the power of life also makes the space of death energy permeate this side in the dark, and finally expands a crack. "The dead breath not only makes all the dead things in the tens of thousands of miles live, but also gushes out a large number of undead creatures from the dark and dead space cracks. Some of them surpass the heaven demon realm, and more and more have occupied the other half of the abyss." Old Huo Dong looked relieved: "no wonder I feel on the other side of the fog, full of evil and cold death. I thought it was formed naturally, and it was brought about by space cracks. But I feel that these evil deaths have not been here for a day or two. When I came here before, I also felt that I had Chapter 2957 Elder sang said with a wry smile: "of course, this is not a day or two days. It is the space crack created after a battle between the demon emperor and the spirit emperor in the age of the elves more than a million years ago. The desert here is just the battle between the two great emperors, which destroyed the forest of tens of thousands of miles, formed the dark iron desert, and tore up a space. No one knows where this space leads to, but from the perspective of its spiritual power, some people speculate that it leads to fairyland. " Old Huo Dong nodded gently: "to the fairyland? There''s a real possibility. Because the battle between the demon emperor and the elf emperor tore up the space and let the power of the fairyland pour in through the space cracks. Otherwise, the hot springs here will not contain powerful spiritual power. " Luo Changlao speculated: "elder Huo is right. If the conjecture is true, is the space crack that can eject the dead breath, which is generated later, lead to the underworld?" "This is likely to be a weak point in space, which will lead to two space cracks leading to two different boundaries." "For millions of years, we have tried to seal the space crack that leads to the underworld with different prohibitions. If you don''t seal it, it will continue to spew out dead breath and countless undead creatures in the underworld. It will not only destroy the qingsang people, but also destroy the whole land of elves. The undead from the underworld are very evil and powerful. They feed on their souls. Our land of elves and 10 billion living creatures will be the fertilizer for their growth and cultivation. In order to seal the space crack, our people refer to all kinds of secret books and collect the methods to make up the space crack from many boundaries. Although we have gone through difficulties and spent a lot of time and energy, we finally found a way to seal the space crack that leads to the underworld and can eject death. Through the efforts of countless ancestors of qingsang nationality, the space crack of spraying dead breath was sealed and the situation was prevented from worsening. But now that crack has become extremely unstable, not only damaged the seal, but also the trend of expansion Qi City Master sighed: "the seal broke a few days ago, only two days ago. Dead and undead creatures have occupied more than half of the abyss. If you don''t stop them, I''m afraid the whole abyss will become a dead zone, and there won''t be any hot springs." "If we don''t stop the spread of the dead and the undead, I''m afraid that the whole desert city will become a dead city soon." Luo Zhenghai looked excited when he heard this: "elder sang, what do you want us to do?" Old Huo Dong slightly frowned: "do you want us to destroy those undead creatures?" Elder sang said calmly: "it is easy for you to eliminate the undead, but it will not cure the root cause. We intend to repair the space crack and seal the space crack leading to the underworld." Elder Luo shook his head and said, "seal again? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Old Sang''s face was full of emotion: "the seal was made by my master, the former elder of my family, millions of years ago. At that time, I was just a child, and I saw master seal the space crack with my own eyes. Therefore, I understand the whole process of sealing the space cracks, including the space stone used by my master, the Bu Tian Dan and other materials. I have also studied the forbidden array in the seal. But now, with the experts of my clan and I, not to mention mending the seal, it is very difficult to get to the seal. In my family, I am the only one who cultivates in the heaven demon realm, and more than ten others are all cultivating in the earth demon realm. My younger martial brother used to be a cultivation in the heaven demon realm. But a few days ago, when we entered the sealed land, we encountered several undead attacks at the level of ghost king. My younger martial brother was seriously injured and his body was destroyed. Only half of the original gods escaped and had to be reincarnated. " The seal of space cracks is closely related to the city of desert. Qi Zheng also looked excited: "it is our chance that elder Huo can come to our desert city. If you can help us to seal the space cracks, we will thank you very much. Thank you very much." The master of the desert city and the qingsang people, and Lao Huodong are also old acquaintances. Because of his friendship, he has the idea of helping out. He looks at Ye Feng and others. He knows that among the few people here, only Ye Feng has the highest level of cultivation. These people follow Ye Feng''s lead. If Ye Feng can help, the whole thing will be half done. Seeing old Huo Dong casting an inquiring look at Ye Feng, elder sang is surprised. He can''t see Ye Feng''s cultivation, but he can see that Ye Feng has human blood. He didn''t expect that a spirit mixed with human can be respected by elder Huo. Ye Feng hesitates. He wants to go with Luo Chang to search for treasure in Nanling region. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here. But now the transmission array can''t transmit. It''s better to help others if we wait here. Seeing that old Huo Dong and others did not agree directly, sang Changlao bit his teeth and flashed a faint green awn in his hand. A crystal clear blue crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. The cyan crystal emits a kind of soft spiritual power, which is very similar to the spiritual power in the hot spring water. It is more abundant than the spiritual power in the top-level white jade magic crystal. It is obviously not the thing in the demon world. Ye Feng and others have widened their eyes. "What kind of crystal is this? It''s very powerful." "Is it Xianjing? This kind of spiritual power is simply the power of fairies. ""This is the crystal stone that comes out of the space crack that gushes spiritual power. Because it contains all spirit stones beyond our own world, we call it immortal crystal. We guess this is the immortal crystal in the spirit vein after the space crack in the celestial world. This kind of immortal crystal does not get much, and its spiritual power is equivalent to the spiritual power obtained by soaking in Oasis hot spring for 100 days. As we all know, after a hot spring bath, you will get less spiritual power if you go in again. But with this fairy crystal, there will be no discount for absorbing spiritual power. You can get plenty of spiritual power every time. The spiritual power contained in each fairy crystal is equivalent to the spiritual power obtained by soaking in the hot spring for 100 times, which is very helpful to the improvement of cultivation. As long as anyone is willing to help me, I will give you two such fairies. " Two fairy crystal, it seems not much, but this one is more than a ton of top-level white jade crystal. Old Huo Dong looked at Ye Feng with a smile: "Ye Feng brother, how are you? Is your heart beating? " Seeing old Huo Dong looking at himself, Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "I have the heart to help you. However, if those undead creatures are too strong and have the strength of the demon Kingdom, we can''t help ourselves." Elder Sang was slightly stunned and squinted. The boy''s tone is not small. Are all the experts in the demon Kingdom and the heaven demon realm not in your eyes? Chapter 2958 Mr. sang always thought Ye Feng was a small follower of several people. When he saw old Huo Dong and Luo Chang, they all looked at him and seemed to follow Ye Feng''s lead. He was very surprised. Although he was surprised, old sang did not change his face. He said with a faint smile: "don''t worry about this little brother. If we really meet undead creatures who have cultivated in the demon Kingdom, we can only say that our luck is too bad. Let alone our qingsang people and the desert city, even the Xiling King City can''t stop them." "Since Mr. sang said that, we agreed. However, I hope to give us this kind of fairy crystal first, so that we can recover our cultivation in time even if we lose a lot of Zhenyuan." Qi was casting an inquiring look at elder sang: "to Xianjing first? This... " elder sang chuckled:" all of you are experts in the heaven demon realm. Of course, you can''t break your promise. Give it to Xianjing first. Sang Mo takes out Xianjing, and each elder gives two. " Ye Feng got two immortal crystals. After starting with this kind of crystal, a trace of spiritual power penetrated into the meridians immediately, which made the Archaean Shenyuan have a significant growth. Ye Feng put two fairy crystal into the jade box and put it into the medicine King ring. "Since everyone has taken Xianjing, let''s go to the seal land. The earlier we make up the seal, the earlier we can open the hot spring. Do you have any comments?" "No, since we have taken your fairy crystal, we will naturally help you. Our real yuan has recovered and we can go to the place of seal." Ye Feng did not speak. He took people''s hands short and ate people''s mouth soft. He took people''s money to help people eliminate disasters. Since he took two fairy crystals, he naturally wanted to help qingsang people repair their seals. But Ye Feng feels that elder Sang''s mansion is too deep, and everything is in his calculations. When elder sang allowed them to enter the hot spring, he made plans. Before that, he was going to invite TIANYAO realm masters everywhere to help him repair the seal. In the desert city, there are not many experts in the sky demon realm. To make up for the seal, at least four to five Heaven demon realm masters and at least two mid-term and above experts are needed. Elder sang himself is the peak master in the middle stage of TIANYAO state. If you want to find a master in the middle stage of TIANYAO state, you have to go to Xiling King City thousands of miles away to find one. Moreover, time is pressing, and the space crack is becoming more and more unstable. It is almost impossible for him to gather four to five Heaven demon realm masters in a few days. What he didn''t expect was that he could see such masters as Lao Huo Dong in the desert city, as well as several other experts in the heaven demon realm. It was just because they had no place to look for, so it took no effort to get there. He knew from Qi Zheng whether they came from the corner of the desert, or were they avoiding the pursuit. It seemed that they had consumed a lot of Zhenyuan, so he allowed them to enter the hot spring to recover the lost Zhenyuan. This is a bit like throwing a brick to attract jade, inviting the monarch to enter the urn, step by step, so that old Huo Dong and their help to repair the seal. Although he took out several pieces of rare fairy crystal, which made him feel a little painful, as long as he could seal the space crack of the underworld, he would have a chance to get the immortal crystal from the space crack of the celestial world. Reluctant to let the child catch the wolf, he a ruthless, he took out his only a few fairy crystal, finally for the old Huo Dong they shot. Long time ago, sang Chang was ready to enter the seal land. He and sang Mo led Lao Huo Dong and Ye Feng together. They walked north for about a thousand miles. Ye Feng felt the front and raised the fog. The milk like fog was filled with a very uncomfortable smell. There seemed to be some more shadows in the fog, which was not true, but the temperature kept falling and became colder and colder. The white fog gradually turned black, and the white fog turned into black fog, freezing human bone marrow. This kind of black fog has a function of blocking divine consciousness. Ye Feng''s powerful divine consciousness can only explore the distance of about 50 Zhang around him. Everyone became cautious. Old sang looked gloomy: "the area of the black fog is much larger than yesterday. If it goes on like this, it will not take a month for our hot spring to sink into the black fog." "How far is it from here to the place of seal?" "It''s just the edge of the black fog. It''s a thousand miles from here to the seal." "Thousands of miles away?" "In the dark fog, we should be careful. There will be many ghosts, ghosts and undead in the dark fog. The closer we get to the sealed place, the higher the level of ghosts will be." As soon as sang Changlao''s words were finished, a dark shadow rushed over from the black fog with a shrill voice. Ye Feng''s divine sense was felt when the shadow was 50 Zhang away. However, the shadow was too fast. As soon as he felt it, he was already in front of him. Ye Feng and dream dance walk in the last, there are old Huo Dong and Luo Changlao in front of them. Old Huo Dong''s hand vines immediately circle into a wooden cage, blocking the shadow. The dark shadow hit the wooden cage made of vines and made a noise. It was only when the shadow came that we could see its true face.It was a green Wolf with a body size of more than one person. To our surprise, the green Wolf had long blue hair, but most of its body was rotting, and some rotten meat even fell to the ground. It has no flesh and blood on its head. It is completely gloomy and withered. Its pupils are full of strange red light, and its whole body exudes a strong death breath. This is a zombie wolf, with the smell of decay, stink, disgusting, let everyone hold their breath to avoid being smoked by the stench. The big mouth of the skeleton wolf is full of black fog. I don''t know whether it comes from its mouth or sucks in the black fog around it. It can''t see its tongue, but only its pale teeth and curling black air. Its impact force is very strong, which makes old Huo Dong shake his body. The impact force can make an expert in the later days of the heaven demon realm shake, at least the master of the earth demon realm gives a full blow. The skeleton wolf because of the impact, the body of the carrion hit off a large area, revealing the gloomy white bone. Old Huo Dong''s face sank, and the vines in his hands flashed with blue light. He immediately entangled the skeleton wolf with countless vines, which were like poisonous snakes. In the blink of an eye, the green rattan went through the skeleton wolf''s body, tearing the bones of its whole body to pieces. With a shrill cry, the skeleton wolf was torn to pieces and scattered on the ground. A faint green shadow escaped from the skeleton wolf''s dead bones. The green shadow is a light ball the size of a thumb, which is wrapped with the soul of a small green Wolf. After a look at old Huo Dong in horror, he quickly turns into a blue light and flies to the distance. Chapter 2959 When the soul of the skeleton wolf was about to escape, a green tree vine with leaves appeared and caught up with the soul of the escaped skeleton wolf in the blink of an eye. Puff Chi, the tip of the green tree vine is like a magic weapon. It easily penetrates the tiny blue soul shadow and smashes it into a piece of nothingness. Swish, countless black shadows with the sound of the wind came from all directions to Lao Huo Dong and Ye Feng. They were as fast as illusions. The naked eye could not see what they were. Only a black shadow could be seen. If you were a little distracted, you might think it was the illusion of your wandering mind. But Ye Feng''s divine hand can see clearly. A faint purple light flashed in his eyes, and his expression was serious. The hand of divine sense could clearly see the dark shadow coming. Many of them were immortal creatures like skeleton green Wolf. They are actually creatures that died here for a long time, but under the influence of the dead breath from the cracks in the underworld space, they crawled out of the ground and turned into zombies. Old Huo Dong''s vines stretched out from his hands, which made him look like a giant octopus with countless hands and feet. Every vine was covered with green light, with pale green leaves. It was the vine of the tree of life. In this dark fog full of dead breath, it contained vitality and relaxed green light. The Ivy sticks out of the tree of life, however, have greatly killed the undead that rush in. Under the green light full of vitality, most of these undead are destroyed. Only a small number of ghosts seem to have predicted the tree of life. The tree vine has a strong vitality. It is the killer of their immortal ghosts. They have been scared out of their wits and fled everywhere. Elder Luo''s wind sword is full of whirlpool formed by gusts of wind. It absorbs a black shadow that only wants to escape into the whirlpool. With the help of the wind sword, it kills countless ghosts and turns them into dust. Luo Zhenghai''s blue water blade swung in the wind, and the blade was covered with a light blue water light, which was splashed around. In an instant, the blue water light turned into a Dao Dao Dao blue water blade, and cut the black shadow into several pieces. Luopa of Meijuan''s mountains and rivers turns into overlapping mountains. Half of them protect themselves, and half of them smash the black shadows into white bone fragments. Old sang held a black magic wand in his hand. The head of the stick was a black dragon''s head. After a light meal on the ground, the dragon head emitted a light black light. As long as it was covered by the black light, those black shadows were broken. Ye Feng, Meng Wu and sang Mo are at the end of the day. They don''t need to fight. The shadow in the black fog can''t get close to them, so they are solved by the experts of the heaven demon realm. Once in a while, there will be one or two fish that miss the net. They do not pass through the defense area of the experts in the sky demon realm, but quietly go around behind the whole team and attack Ye Feng and them from behind. Sangmo clenched his fists and felt the dark shadow coming from behind him in the black fog. His fists were shot out. The tattoos on his arms fluctuated at that moment, as if they were alive, and turned into green runes. Those blue runes were as big as a millstone, and they were smashed on the black shadows that were coming. Most of them were ferocious beasts with rotten bones. Under the bombardment of the blue rune, these skeleton beasts could not resist their cultivation or body, and were directly smashed into white bone fragments scattered on the ground. In the dark, a large number of shadows dashed in and out of their heads. They looked dangerous, but they were not dangerous. They were a fatal threat to the ordinary elves, but they were vulnerable to the experts of the heaven demon realm. They passed through another hundred miles in the dark fog. All the shadows seemed to disappear. No more shadows came. Even the sound of whistling and wailing disappeared. Everything became quiet. If it wasn''t for the black fog boiling like boiling water, everyone even thought they were safe. A shrill scream was heard from the black fog. After that scream, a series of howls came and went in the black fog, which was creepy. A strong breath came from afar, and the black fog rolled violently like boiling. An earth shaking sound came, like the sound of footsteps, each step shaking the earth. In the fog, a huge shadow cast from the air, in the black fog rolling, a pair of red flashing lanterns loomed. Ye Feng''s divine sense is more than anyone here. He is the first to find this huge figure. He quickly reminded the front of the team''s old Huo Dong: "ahead is a giant, more than 100 feet, everyone be careful." Boom, a huge whirlwind swept over, a flash of light, like falling stars, directly hit over, set off a dazzling fire. It was a huge dead bone, with a fishy wind, containing the energy to destroy the heaven and the earth, and a strong pressure made the experts in the heaven demon realm turn pale one after another. This blow, no one dares to pick up and dodge one after another. Instead, Ye Feng and dream dance are exposed in front of this huge dead bone. The dead bone fell down very fast. It hit Ye Feng and dream dance in an instant. A burst of space law power fluctuated, and Ye Feng and dream dance''s bodies became twisted and turned into a virtual shadow.It turned out that what hit was only the shadow of Ye Feng and dream dance, but Ye Feng showed his space movement, and the dream dance appeared 30 Zhang away. In front of Ye Feng is a huge skeleton giant. Its body is broken and rotten. What just fell down was a huge bone hammer made of the thigh bone of an unknown beast. The thigh bone hammer showed a kind of gloomy black light, which was extremely hard and full of dead breath. In the middle of the big leg bones, there were also a few strands of gold, blooming a light golden light. This kind of golden light reminds Ye Feng of the immortal skeleton. This huge bone hammer has the same momentum as the immortal skeleton, but there are only a few strands of gold in the bone hammer. Unlike the immortal skeleton, the whole skeleton is covered with gold. The thigh bone hammer, which is more than ten feet long, contains great force. It hits the ground and makes a big pit with a radius of ten feet. The mud splashes and the gravel flies in disorder, revealing the black sand and stone at the bottom of the pit. The city of desert is a city built on dark iron and black sand. The bottom of the pit is hard black iron and black sand. It is said that every year, the desert city will offset a certain distance from the original foundation. However, during the construction of the city, a huge array was laid under the ground to reinforce the dark iron and black sand, so that the desert city can only offset a very small distance, and can be moved back. Otherwise, over a million years, the desert city would have no idea where the black sand would have gone with the dark iron. The giant skeleton giant, who failed to hit, glowed red in his eyes and roared angrily. His legs lifted up again and swept across Yefeng and MengWu. Chapter 2960 When the skeleton giant''s bone hammer fell again, another force of the law of space fluctuated. Ye Feng hugged the dream dance and disappeared in place. Ye Feng now understands the third level of space law. He can not only blink by himself, but also take a person for a short distance blink. This blink, Ye Feng and dream dance separate, two people appear in different places, obviously this is Ye Feng''s arrangement. The dream dance appears in the skeleton giant''s hundred Zhang away, and Ye Feng floats in the air opposite the skeleton giant. Dream dance face flashed a trace of concern: "Ye elder brother, be careful." Ye fengchong dream dance with a confident smile: "don''t worry, I have the most experience to deal with this skeleton." He stares at the skeleton giant on the opposite side with vigilance. Although the skeleton giant doesn''t have the pressure of the skeleton giant hand that he met in the sea demon secret place, it is full of the breath of the sky demon realm master. The strength of the skeleton giant is at least as powerful as the king of ghosts. He did not dare to underestimate the enemy. It was just an undead in the black fog. His hand of divine sense had already felt that at least three undead living creatures from the upper level of the ghost kingdom were staying nearby. They had strong dead breath. Ye Feng was very sensitive to this kind of dead breath. Ye Feng used the Archean Shenzu''s Secret War, and his anger went straight to the heavenly spirit. His whole blood burst out in an instant a powerful Archean Shenyuan. His cultivation went straight to the peak of Xuyang realm from the middle of Xuyang state, and his strength was several times stronger than before. His body gradually increased, in the blink of an eye, he became a tall demon. He displayed the Dharma form of the God, which was as famous as the secret arts in the archaic Protoss. After Ye Feng inhaled the archaic magic yuan, he added the Tianlong body refining method, which made the divine Dharma more like a demon. He grew black scales all over his body. He was more than twenty feet tall. Behind him, there was a shadow of a sky dragon covered with black dragon scales. The dragon head was held high. Although it was half shorter than the skeleton giant, its momentum was much stronger than that of the skeleton giant. The skeleton giant saw that Ye Feng''s momentum became much stronger than before, and even felt a kind of dragon''s breath. His eyes showed a look of panic. The look of terror was soon replaced by the violence in its eyes. It roared wildly, and a strong breath of death burst out of its body. On its huge skull, there were three more bone spines, as black as ink, like a sword piercing into the sky. The skeleton giant''s body is full of dazzling black light, and his shoulders also grow black bone spines. Under the influence of the roar of the skull giant, in the dark fog, there were several echoing roars, and the same deafening footstep sound, which was approaching this side. Ye Feng was more alert. The roar of the skeleton giant not only expressed its anger, but also a rescue signal. In the black fog, other king of ghosts similar to the skeleton giant responded to its request for help and was now making reinforcements here. All of a sudden, there were bursts of roar, not far from Ye Feng, came the roar of anger, and the sound of weapons breaking into the air. Bursts of powerful shock waves came to this side. The king of ghosts who came to rescue didn''t know who he met. They fought together and set off a scuffle. Judging from the sound, there are at least three undead creatures on the level of ghost king, fighting with the experts of the heaven demon realm. Ye Feng is full of scornful sneer: "I''m afraid your helper can''t come." The skeleton giant roared, and the huge bone hammer in his hand set off gusts of wind, which kept hitting Ye Feng. It was as fast as a series of phantoms, so that Ye Feng did not even have a chance to breathe. Several times in a row, Ye Feng escaped the crazy attack of the skeleton giant. With a playful look, he played the thunder sword in his hand, and did not fight back. He felt how powerful the skeleton giant was with all his strength. He couldn''t hit Ye Feng several times in a row. The skeleton giant''s attack slowed down and seemed to be a little tired, because his face was just withered, and he could not see his expression. However, from the red light continuously spraying, he was extremely angry. Ye Feng sneered: "let you hit all can''t hit, you still other ability not?" A pair of empty holes in the skull giant''s eyes, the red light almost burst out, it opened its mouth to spray a thick black gas, in the turbulent black gas, there is a bowl mouth thick black ball, slip around, with the momentum of the sky, suddenly hit Ye Feng, the world is one of the dark. Ye Feng blinked several times, all for the sake of the safety of dream dance. At this time, he saw the skeleton giant spurting out a black bead and hit it. He did not blink or dodge. The thunder sword in his hand burst out a dazzling purple light curtain, blocking the black bead''s attack. Seeing that Ye Feng''s sword light can block his own black bead, the skeleton giant''s eyes suddenly shrink, and the skull''s mouth emits dazzling black light, which increases the attack power of the black bead. What makes it helpless is that no matter how it manipulates the bead, it can''t wear the light curtain of thunder sword. The skull giant, a little discouraged, took a puff and tried to take back the beads. Ye Feng sneered: "your bead, I want it." As soon as he pinched the sword formula, the purple light curtain of Jinglei sword changed. The light curtain of purple sword light turned into parts, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into countless threads of sword silk and wrapped around the retreating black bead.The black bead that the skeleton giant wanted to take back was wrapped tightly. The skeleton giant''s eyes showed a look of panic. He roared and opened his mouth quickly. He sucked the black bead and spurted a bloody light on the black bead. The black bead soaked by blood light suddenly increased several times. What makes the skeleton giant helpless is that even though the black bead is powerful and powerful, it can not break through the net formed by the purple sword silk. The skeleton giant was a little worried, and he smashed the huge bone hammer to the countless purple sword threads. The strength of the skeleton giant is too terrible. If the bone hammer hits the thunder sword, the sword silk formed by the thunder sword will be severely impacted, and it is difficult to catch the black bead. However, Ye Feng has long predicted that the skeleton giant will have this step. When the skeleton giant bone hammer fell, Ye Feng shook his wrist, and a black light shot from the medicine King ring. When the bone hammer shining with black light is about to hit the countless threads of sword silk, the magic star flying hammer flickers a little star light, as if absorbing the light of stars all over the sky, meeting the giant bone. The magic star flying hammer contains the power of the stars. In addition, Ye Feng displays the Archean Shenzu''s Secret Art war, and with the appearance of a demon, he pours the power of the Heavenly Dragon in the Tianlong body refining method. A force of the law of strength equivalent to the strength of the skeleton giant collides with the giant bone. Chapter 2961 Boom, a fierce shock, shaking the surrounding space appeared distorted, a huge shock wave, will be around a hundred feet of black fog are lifted up in the air, exposed the white bone covered, dilapidated surface. The magic star flying hammer glowed with star halos, suspended in the air, and constantly trembled. It hit the white bone hammer with equal weight. Ye Feng took over the skeleton giant''s huge bone hammer with the magic star flying hammer. However, he was shaking all over the body. He felt that the magic star flying hammer almost lost contact with himself. The skeleton giant was more shocked than Ye Feng. The skeleton giant has a lot of confidence in his own power. Even if the master in the middle of the sky demon kingdom can''t take it hard, I didn''t expect that someone would take it. The huge recoil force made the skeleton giant leap forward two steps. Its two steps were more than fifty feet away, which opened the distance from the black bead. Its eyes seemed to be more frightened and uneasy, and the contact with the black bead suddenly weakened a lot. Ye Feng has no expression. He can see that it is very important for the skeleton giant to spit out the black beads. It is the best time to beat back the skull giant and affect his divine sense of controlling the black bead. He said something in his mouth and pinched a more abstruse sword formula with his fingers. The purple sword silk suddenly broke into pieces and burst into bright light. Thunder bursts in the air, as if a purple sun burst from the black fog. Most of the sky is illuminated by purple electric light. Purple lightning is like a long purple dragon, roaring, waving its teeth and claws, hitting the black bead heavily. A round of purple sun burst in an instant, countless purple lights flashed on the black bead, and the sky suddenly became quiet. The skeleton giant stopped roaring, and the thunder in the air stopped. Just as much lightning had never existed. Click, a slight noise, from among the black beads. The skeleton giant suddenly trembled, spit out a black liquid, thick as black ink, smelly, the luster of the whole body was dimmed a lot, it felt like spitting a mouthful of blood. And the surface of the black bead, first appeared a purple dot, very small, do not look carefully at all can not see. The purple dot, suddenly produced countless filaments, like spider silk, spread to the whole surface of the black bead, a kind of wild death shot out from the black bead, and the black bead began to break into pieces. In the blink of an eye, the black beads turned into black sand, fell into the black iron sand, disappeared. After the black bead was completely broken into black sand debris, the skeleton giant seemed to shrink by a circle, which was shorter than Ye Feng, and his momentum was even more depressed. The black bead is as important to the skeleton giant as the demon pill of the demon beast and the yuan baby of the cultivator. Once it is smashed, the cultivation will be reduced by half. Looking at Ye Feng''s transformation, the skeleton giant felt a strong pressure, and his eyes became frightened. He immediately turned around and ran to the place full of black fog behind him. Ye Feng looks at the skeleton giant turning around and running away. His divine sense first sweeps around the dream dance. Seeing that there are no powerful undead around her, he focuses on the skeleton giant. But the skeleton giant saw Ye Feng didn''t immediately catch up with him, so he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and rushed to the distance. In one step, it could span dozens of feet. In the blink of an eye, coupled with its extremely fast speed, it escaped hundreds of Zhang in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, he felt that there was an invisible air wall in front of him, blocking its way. The air around him became very thick, making it move very slowly. On the other side of it, there are two huge black shadows, one is a skeleton giant tiger with a height of dozens of Zhang, and another is a skeleton giant bear with a height of 100 Zhang. They roar and roar angrily, and their sharp claws constantly dig the transparent air wall between them and the skeleton giant. The skull giant''s empty hole in the eye socket, red light flashing, especially shocked, it felt that the space in front of it was broken into dozens of layers, and if it wanted to escape, it had to pass through these broken dozens of layers of space. Only then did it understand why Ye Feng was not in a hurry to catch up with him. He had already used the space law to split the space around it by dozens of layers, making it unable to escape. A dazzling purple electric light falls from the sky, and the purple electric light turns into a dazzling purple lightsaber, just like a meteor, and is beheaded. In the middle of the sky, it flashed a purple sword mark. Where it passed, it rubbed with the air to make a flaming flame. It was like a sword with a flame between it and cut the void into a crack. The skeleton giant opened his mouth angrily and spewed out a dazzling black light. The black light formed a black light round shield on its head. It was like hundreds of layers, but the black light was much weaker than the black light at the beginning. The purple sword light cuts heavily on the black light, just like cutting bean curd. It''s not hard at all. Hundreds of layers of black light round shields, once touched by this ray of purple sword light, are broken layer by layer. Until the last layer, they can''t stop the purple sword light released by thunder sword.After losing the black pearl, the skeleton giant''s defense power has been reduced by more than half, and has become very weak. It can''t stop the dazzling light of thunder sword. One of its hand bones is also cut off from its shoulder. The skeleton giant still wanted to fight in a corner, but under the intensive attack of Ye Feng, the purple sword light soon chopped the skeleton giant, which was dozens of feet tall, into pieces and scattered all over the ground. When the skeleton giant tiger and the skull bear came to support, they saw that the skeleton giant was destroyed, and their eyes flashed with panic. They made a piercing scream, as if warning in the dark fog. The black fog immediately rolled like boiling water, and there was a deafening sound from the rolling black fog, which sounded more like the roar of a giant beast. A roar, the earth trembled, the black fog rolled, and a powerful death breath of the underworld came from the middle. This roar sounds much stronger than the skeleton giant just now. Is it the breath of death in the underworld? If you can send out such a powerful death breath, you must be a master above the realm of death. Around the black fog dissipated a lot, Ye Feng saw the old Huo Dong and their several people, they face the huge roar in the black fog, also changed their faces. Old Huo Dong looked serious and said, "what a powerful death, is it the God of death in the underworld?" Luo Zhenghai doubts: "do we still want to move forward?" Luo Changlao looked at sang Changlao in embarrassment: "it is the cultivation above the demon kingdom that can emit such a breath. Are we not looking for death when we go there? " Chapter 2962 Old Sang''s mouth twitched and panted a little. He had been fighting with a skeleton giant ape for a long time. The skeleton giant ape had already cultivated in the middle of the heaven demon realm. He fought with him in many unique skills, and finally eliminated it by using the secret arts of qingsang nationality. He also consumed a lot of Zhenyuan. He looked around and hesitated. It was close to the seal. At least a hundred miles away, he could see the hexagonal star array which sealed the crack of the underworld. But it''s also a step closer to danger. He bit his teeth and took out a dark iron box from his arms: "that kind of creature in the underworld must have surpassed the heaven demon realm and reached the demon God state. However, we can rest assured that the space cracks are full of space storms, and the higher the cultivation, the more severe space storms will be triggered. The gods of death in the realm of demon gods are not easy to take risks. Their real bodies may not be able to pass through. What they have come over is the projection of their own bodies. " "Yes, the underworld forces and the seven realms have already reached an agreement. Any God of death who surpasses the cultivation of the demon kingdom can not enter other realms at will." Old Huo Dong nodded, and he had heard of this kind of agreement. This kind of agreement was signed five thousand years ago when the demon Kingdom invaded other realms, and the time was not long. "Let''s move on. We''re still a hundred miles away from the seal. At the last critical moment, we''ll speed up." Luo Zhenghai complained: "these black mists have affected our speed, hindered our divinity, and made us more vulnerable to attacks by undead from the underworld." Sangmo explained: "these black fog is from the space cracks spread out, which contains the death of the underworld, will block our divine consciousness." Mei Juan helplessly said: "can''t we clean up these black fog for the time being? In the dark fog, we are always attacked by them, and we are in a hurry. " Luo Changlao pondered for a moment and said, "let me think of a way." Old Luo has the blood of wind spirit, and he is good at wind magic. To deal with the boundless black fog, he has to use wind magic. He held up a small blue flag full of green runes, which exuded a strong wind system law breath. There are also three small characters embroidered on the blue flag, the blue wind flag. The small blue flag, gently waved in the black fog, the rune in it suddenly turned into a hole the size of a football, from which continuous gusts of wind blew. The strong wind is quite different from the cold wind in the black fog. The wind is like thousands of troops roaring, more and more intense, speed is also faster and faster, in the blink of an eye, the wind blowing out of the blue wind flag turned into seven or eight roaring tornadoes. Only a few tens of feet, tall wind dragon, like a real dragon general, standing up to the sky, open teeth and claws. The tornado roared to all directions, where it passed, the black mist was gradually involved in it, one silk, one strand. The tornado column is like a huge chimney. It is empty in the middle. It is dozens of feet high. It inhales countless black fog and rolls it up to the sky. Where they passed, the black fog was soon swept away. Instead of disappearing, it turned into thick clouds in the sky, blocking the whole sky. The black fog in the sky, extremely thick, turned the whole sky into night, a ray of light could not penetrate, and the whole world became dark. However, this kind of darkness is quite different from the darkness just now. It was covered with black fog and formed darkness, but now it is atomized into black clouds and turned into a thick black sky curtain. In the sky, it is very cool. The black fog around us is getting lighter and lighter, and our divine consciousness has been able to penetrate more than ten miles away. This allows us to sense in time the undead that have rushed over, discover their attacks in advance, and be able to respond calmly without being in a hurry. After the black fog was cleared, everyone''s divinity field expanded a lot. Those ghosts and ghosts were nowhere to hide. As long as one thought could feel their position. A large number of ghosts are mixed in the black air and rolled up into the sky. Although they are undead, they are still soul bodies. In the power of wind system laws, they are torn into pieces and constantly make shrill screams. These ghosts are very fierce, but they can''t go through the wind to attack Ye Feng. Without the hindrance of the black fog, everyone was fast, getting closer and closer to the sealed place. During this period, they were attacked by dozens of undead creatures in the underworld, but they were all destroyed by everyone''s concerted efforts. The roar of the power of the demon Kingdom, which made us nervous, did not appear. We wonder whether, as elder sang said, only a wisp of body appeared here. However, it is a thread of separation, which is also done by the master of demon Kingdom, and it is not the ordinary heaven demon state master can resist. They decided to work together to deal with it as soon as it appeared. Ye Feng shoots out a flame between his fingers. The flame is formed by mixing the spirit beads of ground fire with the burning sun and purple fire. It rises into the sky and blooms with dazzling light, just like a purple sun. Under the purple sun, the purple light spreads all over a hundred miles. Some immortals hiding in the dark are most afraid of the sun. The purple fire, which has just reached the sun, immediately sends out a scream. There is no escape.The fiery sun and purple fire, which has just reached the sun, is the killer of undead. Once the undead hiding in the dark is found, it can automatically attack, and immediately eject a fiery sun purple fire to it. The sun and the purple fire are like purple lightning, sprinkling in all directions. Some undead creatures with low strength can''t escape the attack of the red sun and purple fire. As long as they are touched by a trace of red sun and purple fire, they will turn into ashes in the burning flame. Many undead have shrunk into layers of fog, the black fog in the burning sun purple fire, like the ebb tide of the waves quickly subsided, even those undead, do not know where to retreat. In mid air that round of sun purple fire into the scorching sun, we can see everything around. In front of us appeared a half human high stone platform in a strange shape. After looking at it for a long time, we were sure that it was a six pointed star shaped stone platform. The stone platform is made of a kind of big blue stone, which is about a few miles round, because some stones have turned black after being covered by black fog for a long time. There are many runes carved in those big blue stones, which are Ancient Runes. Old Huo Dong could recognize some of them. Ye Feng also recognized some corresponding runes from the divine consciousness input by the emperor. This is the rune used by the ancient elves. It is full of vicissitudes. Chapter 2963 Ye Feng is surprised to find that more than half of the runes on the six mansions stone platform are space runes and reinforcement runes. He could feel that there was a faint force of space law in the stone platform. Was this stone platform once an ancient transmission array? If it''s an ancient teleportation array, where will it go? This ancient teleportation array reminds him of the ancient teleportation array at the bottom of the abyss. There are some identical runes between them, and there seems to be some connection between them. The six pointed star platform is a concave trough on the ancient transmission array. The embedded crystal stones have been damaged for a long time. Even some concave pits have been damaged. It seems that there is a trace of man-made destruction. After the six mansions stone platform, there is an open area, which is also covered with huge bluestones, which looks like a huge square. The square is at least ten miles round. Many of the bluestones on the ground are incomplete, some are broken, some are missing. There are no carved runes on these bluestones, and there is not enough magic power to support them, so they will be torn apart by the erosion of years. The six pointed star platform, because of the large number of runes carved on it, is still intact after millions of years under the protection of reinforced runes. Ye Feng was surprised to find that at the end of the square, in the hazy black fog, there was a six pointed star stone platform, on which stood a black shadow, like a hill. When Ye Feng''s divine sense swept to the shadow, the shadow suddenly raised its head, and a powerful force came like a raging flood. The shadow suddenly expanded several times, and it looked like a mountain with a width of dozens of miles, and flew to this side. By the light of the red sun and purple fire, Ye Feng could see clearly that it was a huge creature with bone wings on its back. A pair of bone wings spread out for more than 50 Li. "It''s a bone dragon. Be careful." When Ye Feng felt that the undead had seen him, Huo Dong recognized what the giant was and immediately screamed. Actually, it was a huge bone dragon with dozens of miles of wings. The dragon head made of black and white bones was as sharp as a knife''s bone claw. It was as black as a hole. In the eye socket, the flashing green pupil fire was bigger than Ye Feng''s Xiao Jin in the demon Kingdom bone dragon. The bone dragon Xiaojin that Ye Feng got in the demon world is actually a young little dragon, but the bone dragon in front of him is a Jackie Chan, which is a circle bigger than Xiaojin. The strength of bone dragon Xiaojin is only level 9 fierce beast, which is not comparable to the cultivation of the earth demon realm. However, the bone dragon in front of us is the highest cultivation of the heaven demon realm, which is already the cultivation of banbu demon God. It is holding a huge skull head, coldly looking at Ye Feng and others, like a supreme king, eyes full of contempt. "Do you, the elves, dare to come here and invade the territory of our underworld creatures in order to find death?" Feeling the momentum of the huge bone dragon, several old Huo Dong people took up the cultivation of the whole body and reluctantly engaged in each other. They looked at each other. Since they were still half step demon gods'' cultivation, they could barely fight with one another. Elder sang bravely sneered: "you may be mistaken. This is the spirit land of the demon world, not your underworld. Inside the space crack is your territory. This is the land of seal. Please return to the space crack, your own underworld territory." Bone Dragon fan bone wings, showing a fierce look, issued a deafening roar: "bold, dare to argue with the original God, go to death." The skeleton dragon opened the mouth of the skeleton and spewed out a blue ice flame. Everything was frozen to frost where the ice flame passed. Between the sky and the earth, the wind roared and the temperature dropped. All of us felt a chill coming to us. Under this chill, even our thinking was a bit slow. Old sang threw out a black iron shield which was comparable to the artifact. The black iron shield emitted black light and blocked the blue ice shield in the air. However, under the blue ice flame, the black light of the black iron shield was like the melting snow in spring wind. When he met the blue ice flame, it was frozen into blue solid ice, and then broke into blue ice crystals, which scattered all over the ground. "This is blue ice flame. It can destroy any artifact. Be careful." In the face of this powerful blue ice flame, even the artifact will be frozen instantly. Old Huo Dong and their faces changed one after another, and each of them burst out a ray of light and shadow to resist the sudden ice flame. The space was distorted, and a huge flame barrier formed by the purple fire of the sun blocked the blue ice flame. However, it only lasted for a short time. It was turned into ice by the ice and fell on the bluestone and broke into small ice crystals. The ice flame, like the blue tide, suddenly became extremely slow, as if trapped in a kind of viscous air. In the place where the blue ice flame passed, there was the sound of broken glass. It''s the sound of space being burned through by blue ice flame. Ye Feng exerts the power of space law in the third layer, smashing the space in front of everyone. In the blink of an eye, the space is broken into hundreds of small spaces. It takes at least a rest for the blue ice flame of Iceman bone marrow to burn through more than 100 small spaces. In addition, the barrier formed by the red sun and purple fire just now blocked the blue ice flame for a breath. With two rest time, everyone can escape to a safe area.Seeing his own blue ice flame, the giant bone dragon stopped in mid air and roared with anger. He spewed out seven blue ice flames, turning the surrounding space into ice. However, all of us stepped back 20 Li in an instant, leaving the scope of destruction by the blue ice flame. The blue ice flame emitted by the bone dragon completely froze the place where we had just stood. Ice blocks, like icebergs, towered there. The bone dragon stood high on the iceberg and looked at Ye Feng and them with disdain. That is to say, everyone''s faces turned pale. When the blue ice came, they felt the threat of death, and a fear and cold spread in their hearts. Old Huo Dong looked serious: "this bone dragon is comparable to the powerful God of death, not what I can resist." "It seems that we can''t help you repair the original seal." "Fortunately, the bone dragon didn''t catch up." When everyone was worried and worried that the bone dragon would come after him, a trace of doubt flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. His divine sense hand felt the dead breath of the bone dragon, which seemed to have a little shadow. He remembers that the blue ice flame emitted by Xiaojin is extremely powerful. If it is staring at it, it will relentlessly chase after it, open its mouth and spray out blue ice flames. And the bone dragon in front of us looks so powerful, why not chase it? Here, it has the upper hand, no one can match it. What is the shadow on the body? Chapter 2965 A trace of virtual shadow flashed through the huge skeleton Dragon Figure. If it was not for the hand of divine consciousness, Ye Feng could hardly find the shadow, which could not be seen only by his eyesight. The hand of divinity is an advanced version of the eye of knowing destiny. It is a higher level than the original eye of knowing destiny. It has a wider scope than the eye of knowing destiny, observes more carefully and can see through the disguise of illusion. All of them were frightened by the huge thing. Elder Sang was confident that these people could defeat all obstacles and enter the sealed land. However, he was discouraged when he saw the huge bone dragon with blue flame. "It seems that we are going to retreat. If this bone dragon catches up, the blue ice flame can freeze any one of us, and we can''t stop it." "Mr. sang, do you still have a way? I''m afraid we can''t fight it with our strength. " Elder sang shook his head with a wry smile: "it''s good that we can come here. Behind the stone platform in front of us is the seal place. I didn''t expect that there would be a bone dragon here, or a bone dragon close to the realm of demon gods. We are afraid that the sum up is not its opponent." There is a trace of helplessness on everyone''s faces. It has been to the last moment to overcome the difficulties along the way, but the more we come to the end, the more difficult we are facing. Although everyone took the Xianjing given by elder sang and felt a little guilty, there was no need to die for the immortal crystal. Everyone also helped elder sang to advance to the periphery of the sealed land. "Mr. sang, I''m sorry. We tried our best." "Since we all tried our best and could not enter the sealed land, we..." elder Sang was a little afraid of the blue ice flame of bone dragon, and was ready to retreat to think of other ways. At this time, Ye Feng suddenly said, "wait a minute." Dream dance curiously looked at Ye Feng: "Ye elder brother, do you have any way?" "Yes, I doubt that this bone dragon is not as strong as it seems, sang Changlao. Don''t you mean that the space crack is unable to let the God of death who has cultivated in the demon Kingdom enter here. There is really a god of death in the demon Kingdom, which is also its projection at most, isn''t it?" The purple and blue tattooed face of mulberry elder cloth twitched twice: "I said so, but this bone dragon is only the peak of the heaven demon realm, but its blue ice flame is too much. I''m afraid that we are not rivals. I plan to ask Xiling King''s demon Kingdom experts to come over after I go back." "But I don''t know how long it will take. At that time, I''m afraid that the whole oasis and hot spring have turned into a dead land." "It''s very likely that every day the dead breath here, the vitality of oasis hot spring will be cut off for a day. Once the vitality is completely cut off, it will become a dead land, and I will go as soon as possible..." "no matter how fast, it is better to repair the seal now. As we all see, the dead bones are everywhere here, and even the stones are dyed black. I''m afraid it will be green soon The hot springs will disappear from the desert "Little brother, you are very loyal. I admire you very much. Of course, I think that the faster you repair the seal, the better. But none of us is the opponent of that bone dragon, even if several people work together." "I feel that the bone dragon is just a projection. It looks terrible. In fact, it is intended to frighten us. There are magic elements in it." Ye Feng''s words surprised everyone and cast a look of suspicion. However, MengWu was convinced. Her beautiful face showed an expectant smile. She held her arm affectionately and said, "brother ye, can you really see that this big guy is made by magic? Ha ha, I''m scared by it. Brother ye, it bullies me. You must teach it a lesson for me. " Ye Feng nodded and gently touched the forehead of the dream dance. With a look of doting, he whispered in a soft voice: "of course, if you dare to frighten our saint, I will not let it go." Feeling Ye Feng''s indulgence, whether it''s joking or real, dream dance''s heart is sweet, snorting with laughter: "brother Ye is so good, I knew that brother ye will help me." Sang Mo saw Meng Wu holding Ye Feng''s arm. He was affectionate. He flashed a sour look in his eyes. He also saw Ye Feng boasting that he wanted to teach Gu Long a lesson. He could not help but say, "brother ye, these predecessors have no way to deal with the bone dragon. It''s a big tone to say that you want to teach it a lesson. Don''t make a fuss about it. Don''t lose your life and it''s not worth it." Ye Feng did not pay attention to Sang Mo, he did not spare time to argue with Sang mo. Luo Chang and others have seen Ye Feng''s strength. They believe Ye Feng''s words and doubt them. They know that Ye Feng is not making a fuss. Since he said so, he must have seen something. "Brother ye, where can you see that the bone dragon was made by magic, and its blue ice flame, you can also see that a black iron shield of Sang Changlao was frozen into ice by it, as well as the cold breath. This is true." "I didn''t say that the blue ice flame emitted by this bone dragon was fake, but this bone dragon might be fake. I am more and more sure that it is not that big. It is bluffing and its cultivation may be bluffing. The purpose is to confuse us and make us dare not fight with it and retreat when we know it is difficult."A little doubt flashed in old Sang''s eyes: "little brother, can you take this seriously?" "If you don''t believe it, I''ll have a try." Just as everyone retreated, the black fog swept away came back again, with a strong and gloomy atmosphere and a series of disturbing dead breath. Luo Changlao gently swung the wind sword in his hand, pinched a sword formula, and said something in his mouth. A tornado storm roared up and rolled the turbulent black fog into the air. The bone dragon saw Ye Feng and others stop there, but did not retreat completely. He roared with anger. His wings lifted gently, and the black fog behind him rolled violently. Waves and surges came, among which countless shrill ghost calls sounded. In the shadowy fog, countless ghosts roared at Ye Feng, and some rotten corpses and skeletons came out of the ground. Seeing the white bones stretching out from the ground, Ye Feng realized that the broken brick fields were not broken by themselves, nor had they been corroded and broken by too many years. It turned out that countless dead bones were resurrected in the dead, drilled out from the ground and broke the green bricks laid on the surface. These dead bones do not know when the dead bones, some were blown apart by the wind, some are almost like fossils. Ye Feng ignores these dead bones. His target is a giant bone dragon with 40 li of bone wings. These rotten zombies and skeletons are sent by sang Changlao. Chapter 2966 Like a flood of skeletons and Zombies rush towards Ye Feng. Although these undead creatures have the strongest cultivation in level 9 demon Kingdom, and even have no strength in the land demon Kingdom, there are more ants gnawing at the elephant, and it will cost a lot of Zhenyuan to eliminate these minions. Therefore, Ye Feng ignores the subordinate with lower cultivation level. His figure blurs for a while and then appears on the stone platform, facing the giant bone dragon on another stone platform. Bone dragon roared angrily, and a large number of undead creatures rushed to Ye Feng like the tide. When Ye Feng saw so many undead creatures rushing towards him, he was not surprised but pleased. The bone dragon had not made a direct move except at the beginning of the attack, which frightened everyone. As an arrogant undead, Gulong despises human beings and is used to killing enemies. However, in addition to its majestic momentum, the present skeleton dragon only knows how to mobilize the undead to encircle itself and others. Obviously, there are some problems. As soon as he recited the pithy formula, his body was scattered by more than a dozen skeletons, and his real body appeared in front of the bone dragon, no more than dozens of Zhang. There was a look of surprise in old Sang''s eyes. Just now, in the fog, everyone wiped out the undead they met. He did not see Ye Feng''s real strength. But now he saw Ye Feng exerting his blink, and the air was filled with the power of space law. He could not help but wonder: "the law of space, at his young age, actually understood the law of space, and moved from him At least, the boy has realized the second level Luo Changlao disapproved: "Ye Feng brothers space law can not only understand the second layer, I think he at least understood the third layer." Dream dance has a look of worship: "if brother ye had not blocked the demon God Fengkui in the desert corner, we would not have escaped to the desert city, and we would have been killed by Fengkui in the desert corner." Elder sang cast an inquiring look at old Huo Dong. He thought that dream dance just liked Ye Feng and boasted for Ye Feng. Luo Changlao was not familiar with him. He felt that Luo Changlao was also bragging for Ye Feng. However, old Huo Dong nodded gently, admitting that what dream dance said was true, which almost made elder Sang''s jaw drop. Sangmo is even more distrustful. He feels that Ye Feng is only 20 years old, and he is a mixture of human race and spirit clan. His cultivation is not worth mentioning. But I heard that Ye Feng could resist Fengkui alone, a demon God, which made him not only jealous, but also more distrustful. Boom, Ye Feng in the air, appeared a demon Dharma phase, full of black dragon scales, from the ribs gave birth to a pair of arms, turned into a four arm demon. Although the magic spirit Dharma phase at this time, no leaf Feng in the demon world, the incarnation of the three headed six arms momentum, but the strength is several times stronger than the three heads and six arms. Although Ye Feng had only four arms at this time, with the blessing of Archean secret arts war, his cultivation was promoted to the peak of Xu Yang state. In addition, with the power of man Niu, the body training method of Tianlong inspired by the real blood of Tianlong made him understand the law of power. He did not use any weapons, but his scaly hands, like a pair of dragon claws, grabbed at the huge bone dragon. Bone dragon''s eyes are full of a ray of horror, it actually felt a real dragon blood force, in front of this can change the guy, exactly what is the origin. At best, it is a bone dragon. Facing the powerful pressure of the real dragon, it has the feeling of submission out of instinct. However, at this time, it did not have time to consider the identity of Ye Feng. It opened a big mouth and spewed out a bitter blue ice flame to the rushing leaf maple. The huge blue ice flame, where it passed, even the space was covered with a thick layer of blue ice crystals. In the dream dance in the distance, the heart mentioned his voice. Although he was confident that Ye Feng was outstanding, he fought with a huge creature in the half step demon Kingdom, which was extremely dangerous. Sang Mo gave a sneer of schadenfreude. The boy was so wild that he didn''t pay attention to a ghost bone dragon to see how he died in the blue ice flame of the bone dragon, or was scratched into pieces by the sharp claws. When the bone dragon spits out the blue ice flame, the space trembles and is awed by its dragon breath. Under the strong original pressure of the blue ice flame of gulong, Ye Feng seemed to pause for a moment, and was suddenly covered by the huge ice flame and turned into a blue ice crystal. Blue ice crystals layer by layer are superimposed on the surface of Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, the space around Ye Feng''s human belt is covered by a small mountain of blue ice crystals. Will ye Fengbing into ice, bone dragon issued a proud laugh: "cluck, dare to challenge the dignity of the emperor, now frozen into ice, no more rampant, ha ha ha." Those black mists seemed to understand the dragon''s mood. Seeing that the Dragon had eliminated the enemy, it immediately rushed to all directions like a sea of black fog that had burst the dike, several times faster than before. In the blink of an eye, the black fog had a feeling of coming back again. The first six pointed stone platform was covered with black fog again. In the black fog, countless ghosts roared with complacent laughter, which seemed to be filled with thousands of ghosts, which made people creepy. No one dared to enter the black fog easily. Sangchang is full of expectation, expecting Ye Feng to destroy the bone dragon. Even if he can''t, he should be able to retreat.But in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng was frozen into ice by the blue ice flame from the bone dragon, which broke their hopes and showed a look of regret. "Well, I knew that bony dragon was not easy to deal with. As expected, it was frozen into ice. I shouldn''t believe him. " "Brother Ye is good at everything, just a little arrogant." "Well, no more bravado." Seeing elder sang, they talked and understood Ye Feng''s dream dance. He said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about it later. Brother Ye Feng won''t be frozen into ice so easily." Sangmo, with a look of schadenfreude, interposed: "this man is frozen into ice, what are you waiting for... just after sang Mo''s voice fell, the bone dragon roared, and a pair of bone wings danced sharply, setting off a stormy wave, as if angered by something. In the rolling black fog, a figure floating in the air, a dazzling purple sword in his hand, and the body of the sword is constantly flashing purple lightning. Boom, the purple sword spurs out a flaming flame, and all the black fog is instantly burned by the flaming purple flame. Ye Feng was not hit by the blue ice flame. What it had frozen was just a shadow. However, Ye Feng appeared in the sky above the bone dragon''s head. The thunder sword in his hand was ready to go. Chapter 2967 Purple sword spurs out dazzling flame and purple electric light, like a huge purple sun, shining in the sky, people can''t look directly. Ye Feng gently chided: "the world of Ziyang." Under the burning purple fire sun, the black fog was ignited instantly. How many ghosts among them gave out a shrill scream and retreated quickly. In the middle of the air, there was a shrill cry of ambition, and the remnants of a burning flame. Bone dragon furiously roared: "boy, you want to die, dare to burn my son, take life." The ghost in the fog was devoured by the fire, and the bone dragon was excited and angry. In the fury, its body shape is also slowly changing. As Ye Feng guessed, its figure is shrinking from a giant bony dragon with 40 Li wide wings to a bird skeleton with wings no more than 200 Zhang. Although its body has shrunk and its momentum is much weaker, the red light in the hole and eye socket of the skull is still very strange, emitting red light. The skeleton bird made a very harsh cry: "go to death, dare to fight against the emperor." Next to the bird''s head, there was a huge sarcoma, which gradually changed. In the blink of an eye, two skulls came out. One was the head of a lion and the other was the head of a triangular poisonous snake. People in the distance saw the changes in the shape of the bone dragon. They didn''t expect that this was a bird skeleton transformed into a bone dragon. Old Sang was still worried: "sure enough, it is not a bone dragon. Brother Ye is right. But this appearance, I feel more terrible than bone dragon." "This bird, with three heads, is no less terrifying than a bone dragon." Among the skeletons and birds, the head of the bird shrieked: "ha, ha, little boy, Ben Di asked you to leave here and intend to save your life, but you didn''t listen. You would fight against me. You''re dead." Ye Feng sneered: "what are you? Why do you pretend to be a bone dragon to frighten us?" "Frighten you? Bah, what qualifications do you have for me to frighten you? I want to kill you. " The lion''s head on the left side of the bird''s skull roared like a lion: "kill him, I''ll swallow him one by one." The triangle snake head on the right side of the flying bird''s skeleton spits out the red snake letter: "I will eat him too. I dare to trample on the dignity of this emperor, and force me to fight with the body. It''s disgusting." Bird skeleton, the heads of the three fierce beasts all jump at Ye Feng with open teeth and claws. In the middle of the skeleton, the head of the bird is a skeleton bird head with blue ice flame, while the head of the lion on the left is full of flesh and blood and full of hyena hair. It opens the lion''s blood pot and spits out a red blood light to Ye Feng, which is full of pungent blood gas. Where the blood light passed, even the earth was suffused with a kind of scarlet color, and the space was corroded. The triangle snake head on the right emits thick black fog, which is full of countless small flying snakes, hissing, making people feel like they are trapped in hell. In the face of three different degrees of attack, Ye Feng frowns. The bird''s head in the middle of the bird''s skeleton emits a blue ice flame that freezes the spinal cord, while the left male lion emits a corrosive weapon, which can capture people''s soul. The right snake emits Black Mist. Looking at the colorful and bright colors of the triangle snake head, Ye Feng had a feeling of wanting to spit out. Only then did she understand how the black fog came from. It turned out that the colorful snake head was the source of all this. To deal with this evil, the most Yin to poison method, only the world''s most just to the sun of the sun purple fire. Ye Feng suddenly pinched the sword formula with both hands, and the thunder sword glowed with purple light. If the Ziyang just formed was a dazzling purple sun, it was just the sun at eight o''clock in the morning, dazzling, but not the hottest time. Now, the purple sun, which has been infused with a large number of archaic deities, not only makes people unable to look directly at it, but also has a strong burning pain in the skin. At this time, Ye Feng turned into a dragon scale all over the body, and was still burned by the dazzling purple light, which shows how powerful the purple light is. A serious and loud roar: "the world of Ziyang." Ye Feng''s second Ziyang world is also the most effective magic power to deal with cold flame, blood light and black fog, and its power is more powerful than that of the first time. A few people with distant views were stabbed by the dazzling purple sun and dare not look directly at them. "What light, so strong?" "Dream dance is excited to shout:" that is Ye elder brother''s unique skill, we don''t want to see, his Ziyang world, powerful, no less than half step demon God. " Old Huo Dong stroked the beard of the tree, and exclaimed: "this purple light makes the cold feeling disappear. It really has a kind of strength to fight against the cold of yin and evil." The layers of black fog first disintegrated in the dazzling purple light of Ziyang. Under the dazzling purple light, the turbulent black fog gave out a bang, which was ignited by the purple light. The flaming flame rushed to all directions, and within ten miles of the moment, it was full of flaming flames.There was a continuous stream of shrieks. After the black fog was ignited, the triangle snake head tried to recover part of the black fog, but the purple light was too hot and intense, and the black fog burned too fast. The black fog was completely burned, and it dealt a severe blow to the triangle snake head on the right. The multicolored head of the snake was suddenly depressed, like a great wound in the original Qi. He had no strength to spit out the red letter, but groaned half dead. The flame of the lion on the left is blocked by the purple light formed by the purple fire of the sun, and is stuck in the air. Elder sang reminds Ye Feng: "be careful of the blood light, which is soul devouring blood light. As long as it is illuminated, not only the body will be destroyed, but also the soul will be destroyed, and the divine consciousness will be swallowed up." As Mr. sang said, the red blood light has a function of swallowing the divine consciousness of human beings. If it is a PU Neng person, the divine consciousness will probably be absorbed by the red blood light. However, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is like a vast ocean, and it has become the most powerful divine consciousness hand in the divine consciousness. It is wishful thinking to absorb his divine consciousness. So at the beginning of the lion''s head, he was very arrogant, and his mouth was full of blood. He glared at Ye Feng with a contemptuous look. Boy, before long, I will absorb all your divine consciousness. Without divine consciousness, you can''t cast your mana, and your round of Ziyang will disappear. However, unexpectedly, no matter how the blood light attracts Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, Ye Feng just smiles and is not affected at all. Chapter 2968 Ye Feng''s divine sense hand turned into a giant hand, blocking the red blood light. Let alone take away Ye Feng''s divine sense, even the root hair can''t be sucked away. The lion kept roaring and angry, but there was nothing he could do. The sound of its voice is earth shaking and mind shaking. It makes people nervous and nervous. It feels that their divine consciousness has to break away from the body, but it has no effect on Ye Feng. The sound wave of lion roar is to cooperate with the soul eating blood light emitted by it. Once the soul biting blood light has no effect, its sound wave attack will lose its effect. Seeing that all his attacks were blocked by Ye Feng, the head of the skeleton bird in the middle showed a look of horror, and the bone wings of the back suddenly lifted up, setting off a frenzied black air, like a storm wave, and it quietly retreated back. All of a sudden, it found that the air behind him seemed to become extremely sticky, and its backward movement was as slow as a snail. It suddenly panicked: "no, the law of space." Ye Feng had long predicted that the skeleton bird would run away. He had already applied the third layer of space law, the space cage, to break up the space around ten miles into hundreds of small spaces, creating a space cage. In the face of the wild black fog, the leaf maple is not slow to look. He stood quietly in the frenzied black fog, and with a slight turn of his finger, a small black spot appeared in the space in front of him, and then stretched out countless black filaments around him, enveloping the ten foot circle. In the twinkling of an eye, the space of ten Zhang square meters collapsed completely, forming a dark black hole, which was raging with the howling and cold wind. The black fog raised by the skeleton bird was quickly swallowed up by the black hole, and the surrounding of Ye Feng became clean and clear, and the scene of skeleton bird retreating appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Brother ye, that skeleton bird, it wants to escape." "Brother ye, you can''t let it escape." "Kill it, don''t let it go back to the seal." "It''s immortal, and there it will be reborn." Seeing that Ye Feng completely suppressed the skeleton bird, Lao Huo Dong, sang Chang Lao, and elder Luo rushed to this side. They had the confidence to deal with the three headed skeleton bird. The skeleton bird was frightened and had no ambition to kill Ye Feng at first. The black light on its body became more shining. A kind of black light went upstream of its skeleton body, and its white withered bone had a kind of red light. as like as two peas, the skull as like as two peas and a snake, the skull of a male snake and a triangle snake were blurred. They also turned into a skeleton bird with the same shape in the middle. And on its neck, several bones were squeezed out, and the skull bones that were exactly the same as those in the middle were stretched out. The heads of several birds stretched wildly into the air, opening their mouths desperately, spreading their bone wings, and even the claws of the skeletons stretched straight, as if to devour something. The change of skeletons is very fast. It seems to be completed in an instant. People feel that with the blink of an eye, the skeleton bird will grow several heads. We were shocked by the strange action of the skeleton bird. We didn''t know that it stretched the head of the skeleton bird desperately. Every inch of the bone of the whole body was stretched straight, as if it had exhausted all the strength of the whole body and wanted to do something. Dream dance exclaimed: "nine headed birds, it has nine heads, what is its movement? Does it want to dance? " The tattoos on old Sang''s face became particularly ugly, and his eyes were full of panic. The tattoos on his body gave off a blue light, among which there were runes, which flowed around him. His voice was a little shaky: "this is the real prototype of it, the nine headed phantom bird. It''s making the final strike." Old Huo Dong immediately stopped his body. He wanted to beat the water dog, but he knew that the skeleton bird was actually a nine headed bird. He didn''t dare to go any further. He also used his innumerable vines to weave a tight tree cage around his body, which protected the dream dance closely behind him. He quickly reminded Ye Feng: "it''s going to attack God consciousness, Ye Feng, be careful." It''s said that the elder is good at the magic art. It''s hard for you to understand the magic skill Ho, Ho, Ho, the heads of the nine skeletons stretched out into the air and opened their mouths. They didn''t make a high-frequency call together, which could not be heard by the ears. But everyone, coincidentally, felt a terrible voice, drilling into their minds, desperately grasping their own divine consciousness, as if to tear their brains apart. Ye Feng felt the strongest feeling, but the hand of divine consciousness quickly blocked the sound out of his mind. The turbulent sea of divine consciousness only stirred up a few waves and then returned to calm. Old sang and others covered their ears with a look of pain. They found that it was useless to cover their ears with their hands. The voice still penetrated into their heads and tore at the divine consciousness. When everyone felt that his divine sense was about to be torn apart, Ye Feng gently pointed his finger, and a light light flashed by, and the space behind him and the public immediately broke into hundreds of small spaces.And the space between the nine skeletons and everyone has become hundreds of small spaces. If it wants to break through the hundreds of tiny spaces, it will take a lot of time and more power to attack. When the nine skeletons pierced the 79th space, they were consumed by the force of the laws of space. Then they breathed a sigh, rubbed their painful heads, and felt alive from the moment of life and death. "Boy, you are not afraid of my divine sense attack. Who are you?" The voice of the nine skeletons is empty and cold, but it is a little trembling. It hides the fear of Ye Feng. It is good at the way of attack, so that the seven demon Kingdom masters are helpless, but met a nemesis, an ordinary human, this is not counted, let him anger and fear is that this human also broke space, let it can not escape. It is an immortal, mainly relying on sucking soul for a living. The underworld is full of countless souls. For it, it is the most able to cultivate cultivation and enhance strength. But in the underworld, there is a powerful God of death, in charge of everything, in charge of the order of the underworld, protecting those souls and allowing them to enter samsara. If it wants to suck these souls, it will attract the attention of the God of death, so it will only quietly suck some souls, and dare not be too presumptuous, just like it is facing a big meal, but can only eat a very small piece of it. This crack in the underworld makes it enter the demon world from the underworld. In the demon world, there are more delicious souls. The spirit energy and spiritual power of the elves are the best among the seven worlds, more delicious than the souls in the underworld. Chapter 2969 At first, the nine skeletons did not dare to make a big fuss and blatant at first, but it would quietly devour some spirits of the elves. However, its desire was constantly expanding, which made it have a bold idea. It wants to turn the whole desert oasis into its own restaurant. From the underworld crack to the demon world fairy land, it constantly expanded its territory, but unexpectedly encountered such exotic flowers as Ye Feng. At this time, it wants to return to the space crack, but found it is impossible. It sees the space around him, all by leaf maple''s control. Although we can feel the strong death of the underworld in the space cracks, it is more than ten miles behind, but it is separated by countless small spaces. If it wants to return to the space cracks, it must go through these small spaces. It was angry, and its body changed again. From its body, it produced a huge bone knife, which was as red as blood, flashing black light and blood light, with a trace of black air curling around it. The huge bone blade cuts hard at the void behind him. Boom, a burst of broken glass sounds, Taoist space is smashed, nine magic birds can not help but be overjoyed, while waving bone blade, while running back to the back. Ye Feng sneers. The thunder sword in his hand emits a dazzling purple light. The purple electric light condenses in it. However, the thunder sword disappears from the void. It seems that Ye Feng has done nothing but quietly watching the nine headed birds break through the space cage and break away. Boom, a purple lightning, suddenly fell from the void, hit the top of the nine birds. The nine headed bird saw that Ye Feng was far away from him. He was concentrating on cutting through the space and did not find the dazzling lightning in the void above his head. This is not ordinary lightning, but thunder sword, which contains the blazing sun and purple fire of purple fire god thunder. The purple fire god thunder is like a huge lightning sword, which cuts off a skeleton bird''s head with one sword. After the skull bird''s head falls off, the nine headed bird intends to call on it and let it grow back to its neck again. However, being cut off by the purple fire god thunder, a flaming purple flame compressed in the wound of the broken head. When the skull and bird''s head fell, the purple flame leaped to the ground and quickly burned. In the twinkling of an eye, the head of the fallen skeleton burned and turned into ashes. The nine headed bird makes an angry hiss. This is its rescue sound, which can travel far away. It is looking for help from its own kind. In the black fog behind it, came the same deafening roar, the earth shook, as if thousands of troops rushed out of it. Seeing that his rescue had been responded to, the nine headed bird''s expression became excited, raised its head again, and sent out a rapid hissing and roaring sound, and asked for help in the space crack in the black fog. In the dark fog, there were seven fierce beasts, each of which had a strong dead breath. They were all from the crevices of the underworld. They were different from the nine headed skeleton birds. They all had their own flesh bodies. They look like normal fierce animals, but they have death breath on them. They are not demon yuan. This is the difference between them and fierce animals in essence. Although these fierce beasts are not as powerful as the nine headed skeleton birds, they also have the cultivation of heaven demon realm. This surprised sang Changlao. The joy of victory just now disappeared, and they felt depressed again. No wonder the nine headed birds heard the roar of these fierce animals, showing a look of excitement. It turned out that there was rescue soldiers. There are seven immortals in the heaven demon realm. Two of them are ox body and tiger head. On the fierce tiger head, there is a sharp corner as sharp as a knife, emitting black light. Their four hooves trample on the ground constantly, making a fierce sound from their noses, and they are eager to try. There are also two fierce beasts that look like snakes, but they have charming beautiful faces. These are the real beautiful snakes. If you don''t look at their bodies and only look at their faces, they are absolutely beautiful faces. However, looking at the snake bodies which are more than ten feet long and covered with patterns of snake scales, Ye Feng has a feeling of cold on his back. The other three fierce beasts are hyenas covered with scales, which look normal, but their flesh and blood are rotten and exude a trace of green blood. Old Huo Dong''s vines danced wildly in front of him. It looked like a big tree with countless tentacles. He whispered to Ye Feng: "let''s deal with these fierce animals that have just come out. Go and kill the nine magic birds." "Well, you should be careful." A beautiful snake flicks its tail, and then it whirls around quickly. Her beautiful red lips open gently and looks like she is smiling at everyone. However, its mouth became bigger and bigger. Finally, it cracked to both sides of its cheek, and became a terrible bloody mouth. The red letter spits out a light as red as blood, which is like red lightning. It sprays golden light on the branches of laohuodong, and hundreds of vines interweave into a golden tree shield to block the red light and gold On the shield of the color tree, a dozen branches protrude, just like a dozen sharp swords stabbing at the beautiful snake.When, when, when, when, like a sword like branch stabbed on the beautiful snake, was blocked by the black scales on the beautiful snake, making an endless stream of sound of gold and iron. Old Huo Dong''s face flashed a surprised look: "what a strong defense, these fierce beasts can block my tree thorn, where they come from." Each of them blocked a fierce beast. He was faced with a cow tiger beast. The body of the cow and the head of the tiger were covered with rotten flesh and blood, even dripping with blood. Although these fierce beasts belong to undead creatures, most of their magical powers still rely on their own strength. The cattle tiger beast still relies on its strength, strong strength and the strength of the fierce tiger, which is almost equivalent to two wild cattle. The strength of every tattoo on sang Changlao''s body is unfolded to block the attack of the cattle tiger beast. These fierce beasts from the underworld, they still inherit their original magic power, and there is a new one, only the undead in the underworld can have the magic power. The immortal body draws energy from the demon core and the dead rest. The demon core makes the fierce beasts more powerful, while the dead breath makes them more powerful. Although they are less intelligent and mysterious than the monks in the heaven demon realm, they have twice the divine sense of the same kind of fierce beasts after they become immortal creatures. This is also one of the reasons why the nine skulls have a strong divine sense. It has nine heads. The nine divine senses can be combined into one, which can easily make the opponent fall into a fantasy and die in its hands. Chapter 2970 One of the skulls'' heads has been cut off by Ye Feng, and its energy has been cut off by one ninth. Unless the dropped head is sucked back to the body again, the loss can be reduced. Otherwise, even if another head is grown, the energy can not be recovered. Its head is burned to ashes by Ye Feng''s burning sun and purple fire, and it can''t come back again. It simply doesn''t waste energy to grow a head. Instead, it tries its best to conjure up a bone blade and cut through the space cage surrounding it, so that it can escape in time. At this time, two other undead of the underworld emitting dead breath were summoned to come out of the space cracks and make a piercing roar. They are ferocious zombie like wild wolves. They are full of carrion. Only half of their faces have rotten meat, and the other half of their faces are white flower bones. Their teeth are as sharp as knives. They expose their teeth to Ye Feng and make a vicious roar. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to deal with these fierce beasts. His attention is focused on the skeleton nine headed bird. This skeleton nine headed bird is the main culprit here. If you let it escape, even if you can seal the space crack, I''m afraid it''s not safe. Sooner or later, the skeleton bird will come back for revenge. The fierce beast is very vindictive, and the undead even more. If one day it comes back again, it will not help the elder sang, but will harm the qingsang people. Ye Feng suddenly felt that Xiaobai''s shrill cry came from the medicine King''s ring: "master, let me out." Ye Feng pointed a little, a black light flashed by, Xiaobai and the gold goblin appeared at his feet, two black lights flashed by, and the immortal puppet king and the left and right Dharma protectors appeared behind him. They have been replaced by Ye Feng. They last for a long time. In the past, the three immortals and puppets were instructed: "listen to the order, master, don''t worry, we will protect the virgin." Ye Feng summoned the immortal puppet kings to come out, not only to stop the attacks of these underworld creatures, but also to protect the dream dance. All the immortal creatures that just came out of the cracks were the cultivation of the spirit of the heaven demon realm. Mr. sang is not worried about these people. He is only worried that the dream ball will be attacked by them. The three immortal puppet kings joined hands to protect the dream dance from three directions, Ye Feng, Xiaobai and Jinshou fought against the skeleton nine headed bird together. The golden goblin and Xiaobai block the way of the skeleton nine headed bird. When Xiaobai was fighting, he immediately changed his body from a small milk dog to a big golden dog with more than one person height and glittering body. He bared his teeth and glared at the skeleton birds. Looking at the nine skeletons, Xiaobai showed a look of salivation: "Wow, there are so many big roast chicken, so many bones, it must be delicious to eat. Hey, those bird bones with several heads. Get down down to me honestly. Otherwise, your dog is short of bones recently. You can be my snack Feeling the strength of the evil beast in Xiaobai''s body, nine skeleton birds, if in peacetime, not to mention one such fierce beast, is ten Xiaobai, it will not take Xiaobai seriously. But now, the nine skeletons want to escape. Ye Feng, an opponent who clenches himself, has already upset him. Now he has more helpers. It''s like the last straw of a tired camel, which makes the nine skeletons a little scared. Jiutouniao is so angry that he stares at Xiaobai. He actually regards benzun as a roast chicken and wants to gnaw at benzun. Is this a dog? If I wasn''t a little tired, I would tear up your broken dog first. But when the nine birds saw a fierce beast like a little fat pig, slowly climbed over to fight with Ye Feng, it became more angry. But what do you want to do to deal with a pig? Even if you send a dog, this fierce beast has no brain in front of its master. It only obeys the master''s command. What''s the matter with this pig. Pig has no brain, bold, and I will bear it, but such a pet pig, only benzun''s feet are high, also come to fight with me? The nine skeletons glanced contemptuously at the gold goblin at their feet, showing disdain and anger. Although this pig is not my opponent, it will affect my mood and make me unable to concentrate on the boy who can understand the power of the law of space behind me. It gently, with a look of disgust, kicked the gold goblin. When, a metal chime sounds. Not only did the nine skeletons not kick the golden goblin, but its toe bones were broken. Although the nine skeletons were only one skeleton, they could not see the expression, but the eight skeletons shook together. The fat pig was made of gold, so hard. The nine skeletons were very surprised. They didn''t care about it. The bone blade in their hands was constantly splitting the space cage. They wanted to split the space cage as soon as possible to escape. But the golden goblin tilted its head and looked at the tall skeleton bird with several heads in front of him. "I look down on me. I''m a gold goblin. My master doesn''t look down on me. I''m so polite to see me. You''re a broken bird."Seeing that the nine skeletons had kicked itself, the gold goblin stopped paying attention to himself. He just split the cage with his bone blade. He gently shook his lower body, and his wings like cicada wings spread out behind his back. He made a buzzing sound and flew up with him. Nine skeletons, only feel a golden flash, a bird head, side face, saw the gold goblin fly up. The skull bird looked disdainful, opened its mouth and spewed out a red blood light, which covered the golden goblin. The blood light did the most harm to the divine sense, but the golden goblin is a fierce beast without brain. Its whole body is hard metal and is good at powerful phagocytic law. See the red light spray, open its big mouth, Gudong, a mouthful of red light to swallow. Nine skeletons show a look of horror. What is this? Its owner has been very wonderful, and how to raise a pet pig is so wonderful. The goblin opened its mouth and did not speak. It bit at the head of one of the nine skeletons. The light screen of the nine skeletons was easily bitten by the gold goblin, and its long neck was as brittle as glass. It was bitten off by the golden goblin, and a huge skull bird''s head was swallowed up by the golden goblet. "Bah, what big roast chicken is too crispy and not delicious. It tastes a little smelly. There is no immortal utensil to eat. This kind of food is only suitable for Xiaobai''s taste." Chapter 2971 Xiaobai saw that the golden goblin was so powerful that he swallowed a skeleton bird''s head. He jumped up, roared, opened his mouth and bit one of the nine skulls. The shield of the nine skeletons was easily bitten through in front of the golden goblin and Xiaobai, the two sharp teeth of the big eater. A skeleton bird''s head was bitten off by Xiaobai in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, the nine skeletons had only six heads left, which made it very angry. If it was not focused on splitting the space cage, it would not be so easy for two fierce beasts to bite off two of their own heads. It roars: "asshole, good courage." The sharp bone blade in his hand, setting off a dazzling black light, spitting out the dead breath, chopped at its feet, with its head tilted, and was chewing the golden goblin with relish. The gold goblin took a dull look at the huge bone blade that had been cut off. It was actually slow in reaction and did not dodge. It did not hurry to spit out some bone debris from the skull in its mouth. It has a look of complaint: "really bad, do not eat, it is just like excrement, only a little bit of metal flavor." When, a roar, accompanied by a burst of dazzling sparks. The blade of the nine skeletons was cut on the back of the gold goblin. The nine skeletons did not hide from the gold goblin, and the mouth of the main skull in the middle pulled a contemptuous and evil radian. But soon, its mouth suddenly widened, and almost all the jaw bones fell off. The bone blade of the nine skeletons not only did not cut the golden goblin, but also made the whole body numb. The sharp bone blade actually jumped off a large blade and turned into a split tooth. This surprised the nine skulls. Could this fierce beast, made of metal, be so hard. Xiaobai is gnawing at the skull head of the nine headed skeleton bird, with a look of relish. Seeing that the golden goblin chewed and vomited the skull it had swallowed, it was a little discontented, and said in a tone of teaching: "pig, this taste is good. Why don''t you eat it? Don''t chew it up and spit it out. It''s too wasteful." The gold swallowing beast was cut by the bone blade, but shook his body, like a mosquito bite. He didn''t care at all, but was not happy with Xiaobai''s ridicule. It did not pay attention to the nine skull birds, puffed their mouths, and retorted to Xiaobai: "Xiaobai, I''m not a pig. I can eat things at random. Don''t yell. Such a bad thing, like excrement, is delicious. I''ve always been suspicious of your dog''s taste. No wonder your dog likes to eat excrement." Xiaobai has swallowed the bone, licked and licked the tongue, a pair of unfinished appearance. He always liked to make fun of the gold goblin like a pig, but he didn''t expect that this guy would make fun of himself. It looked scornful and said: "this is the skeleton of the fierce beast in the heaven demon realm, but it is not excrement. How do you know that it tastes the same as the excrement? Have you ever eaten excrement? I haven''t eaten it." Seeing two fierce beasts quarrelling in front of him, he regarded himself as nothing. Nine skeletons almost fainted, and it screamed. Its six skeletons Dangle like tentacles. The magic bone blade on its body penetrates into the dead breath of the whole body. In an instant, it becomes a virtual shadow of a bone blade more than ten Zhang long, and wants to cut it to Xiaobai. However, Ye Feng''s figure became blurred in the distance, and a faint sound of wind and thunder sounded in the air. A huge purple light blade, with a flaming flame, suddenly shot out of the void and chopped at the nine skeletons. The nine skeletons felt a sense of pressure and shivered. Then it realized that he had paid all his attention to the two fierce beasts and had forgotten their master. Its greatest threat is not the two seemingly stupid beasts, but their owners. It just came to realize that he wanted to break the space and escape. How could he forget the original purpose and compare with these two stupid fierce beasts. It''s hateful that he sent two fierce beasts to confuse himself, so that he could not cut the space to escape in time. It wants to understand, but it is already late, Ye Feng''s thunder sword has arrived. The thunder sword directly smashed the defense barrier of the nine skeletons and cut down the two heads of the nine skeletons. The wings on the back of the golden goblin expanded again, and bit the head of a nine headed skeleton bird. Xiaobai was not willing to be outdone, and bit a skull again. The nine skeletons screamed bitterly. No matter how their claws fluttered, they couldn''t hurt Xiaobai and the gold devouring beast. Their defense power was better than that of the common demon beasts. Xiaobai''s golden hair is comparable to that of the peak state of the heaven demon realm. The bone blade can''t hurt it at all. Not to mention the gold goblin, it is originally a metal body, harder than Wannian Geng gold. Cutting it with a bone blade is equivalent to cutting a piece of Wannian Geng gold. It is impossible to hurt it. In the blink of an eye, all the nine skulls of the nine skeletons were cut off, three were swallowed by Xiaobai, three were burned by the purple fire of thunder sword, and three were bitten by the gold swallowing beast.After the nine skeletons were burned to ashes, the fierce beasts of the underworld that came out of the crevices gave out shrieks of panic. Some fled and some were killed because of confusion. The whole black fog has also dissipated a lot. Just now, ghosts are everywhere. Just a few minutes later, the sky and the earth become clear, and the Yin Qi gradually dissipates. Elder Luo used the wind sword technique. The wind roared past, blowing the remaining black fog clean. Standing on the second stone platform, you can see a place more than ten miles away. There is a black hole like a black hole in the middle of the sky. Some black fog is continuously emitted from it, among which there are still some shrill ghosts crying. That''s the space crack. Around the space crack, you can see 12 huge stone pillars and some stone statues of fierce animals, which are surrounded by the stone pillars. Obviously, that is the place of seal. There are countless runes carved on the stone pillars, and runes are also carved on the stone statues of fierce animals. They coincide with the orientation of the stars and form a mysterious seal array. But these stone pillars, all appeared cracks, some even collapsed more than half, not a stone pillar is intact, the fierce beast stone statue is also dilapidated. The runes carved on the stone pillars are similar to the tattoos of sangchanglao and qingsang people. They are the Runes of the elves, which have the function of suppressing and sealing. Old sang sighed: "this is the place of seal. In the past, every ten thousand years, I had to come here to check. Later, there was a space crack, and countless black fog and ghosts were ejected. When the seal array was destroyed, we could not get close to it." Chapter 2972 Looking at the big black hole in the sky, sang Changlao was helpless: "originally, this space crack is not so big, it is not a square meter, but now it is expanding into such a big one." Qi Zheng was staring at the black hole nervously. The black fog continuously ejected from the black hole showed a strong death breath of the underworld, which made people feel a kind of inexplicable pressure and fear. This is the special function of the dead in the underworld. Just like the evil spirit in the demon world can make people crazy, the evil spirit in the demon world can make the demon turn into a demon, and the Fairy Spirit in the fairyland can greatly increase the aura, with unique attributes. For outsiders, passers-by like Ye Feng don''t feel too strong. Even if this place has been turned into a place of death by the underworld, it''s a big deal to leave here. But for Qi Zheng, the Lord of a city, this is his territory. Once this place becomes a dead land, he will be affected, even implicated and punished. In the desert city under his control, there is such a space crack connected with the underworld. No matter who it is, everyone will be extremely nervous. So for him, the space crack is like a thorn stuck in his heart. He tried to calm himself: "sang, can you repair this seal stone pillar?" Elder sang frowned slightly and shook his head: "if you don''t narrow the space cracks, just repair this seal array, I''m afraid it won''t last long. This seal array is only aimed at the past, which is only a few feet square of space cracks, and I am afraid that such a large space crack will not work. Moreover, the seal array is so damaged that it is almost completely destroyed, leaving only a little bit of formation. " Listen to elder sang, Qi Zheng is a little disappointed. He looks at Zuo Wen for help. Zuo Wen is under the command of Xiling King Deli. This desert city is a city in the Xiling kingdom. Zuo Wen is the superior of Qi Zheng. Qi Zheng hopes Zuo Wen can help. Zuo Wen coughed two times and was helpless. In the face of this kind of space crack, let alone the commander of the bronze armour army, even if King Xiling came in person, it would not help. Elder sang cast an inquiring look to elder Huo Dong. Here, elder Huo Dong''s qualification is even older than elder sang''s. If he can get the support of the great elder of the central spiritual alliance, it is possible to repair the space cracks. Old Huo Dong showed a faint smile: "sang Changlao, if you want to narrow this space crack, it''s not impossible, but you need a master of space rules." Old sang shook his head helplessly. He only passed down the seal array from his ancestors, but he didn''t understand the law of space, so he couldn''t find any way. "Master the laws of space? We qingsang people belong to the Muling clan. We have studied the rules of the wood system. Elder Huo has a lot of origins with my family. We should understand that it is very difficult for our people to understand the law of space, let alone master it. " Old Huo Dong said with a smile: "I don''t mean you, I mean ye xiaobrother. He is proficient in the law of space, and the power of the law even understands the third layer. As long as he is willing to hand, the space crack can not only be narrowed, but also completely closed." "Ah?" Sang Chang Lao and sang Mo, including Qi Zheng and Zuo Wen, all looked at Ye Feng in surprise. They didn''t see Ye Feng''s powerful spatial magic. When he was fighting with the nine skeletons, Ye Feng''s spacial magic was invisible to the naked eye. When he was incarnated, he used the Dragon refining method, and his whole body was covered with dragon scales. In other people''s eyes, it was just animal like. Later, he also released Xiaobai and Jinshou, which made people think Ye Feng could only tame fierce animals. "Little brother, if you can really close this space crack, I qingsang people are willing to give the little brother enough Xianjing in exchange for his help. And our desert oasis hot springs are always free for our little brother. " Qi Zheng also hugged his fist and said: "little brother, as long as you do something, you not only help the qingsang people, but also help me Qizheng and the desert city." Ye Feng listened to elder sang say to enough Xianjing. He was moved in his heart, but he asked old Huo Dong in doubt: "elder Huo, the power of my space law is a little helpful to seal the space, but I''m afraid I don''t know how to close it." Listen to Ye Feng so say, equivalent to agreed to help, sang Chang old and other people''s faces show joy. Old Huo Dong stroked his beard and said with a smile: "although I don''t know the law of space, I once went to Baiyun continent and got a set of secret methods, which can close and open the space, refine space magic weapons and cave magic weapons. This secret art is priceless for those who master the space law, but it is like chicken ribs for me, so I haven''t practiced it This secret method. If brother Ye is willing to do so, I am willing to give this secret method to the younger brother and ask him to help. It should be feasible to close the space crack here. " Elder Sang was overjoyed: "elder Huo, if you can contribute this secret method, my family is willing to exchange it with an equivalent, and will never let elder Huo suffer losses. What do you think?" "I don''t have to ask for a reward, but your immortal crystal power is too mysterious. I''d like to take out this secret skill and exchange it for some fairy crystal?" Hearing the old Huo Dong''s condition, let sang Changlao have a little pain, he secretly annoyed old Huo Dong also want Xianjing.Although some of the Xianjing came from the space gap between the immortal and the immortal world, the number was not very large. The qingsang people still wanted to practice with this fairy crystal. However, in order to exchange the immortal crystal for the space crack of the underworld, and then get the immortal crystal from the space crack with the fairyland, this exchange is worth it. Otherwise, the space cracks of the underworld will eject dead breath and a large number of undead creatures, and completely occupy the desert oasis. I am afraid it will be impossible to get immortal crystal in the future. So after old sang thought it through, he bit his teeth and agreed to Huo Dong''s request. Elder Sang put on a pair of cloud light breeze light look: "elder Huo, don''t worry, as long as you really close the space crack, immortal crystal is nothing." "Good, elder sang, brother ye, this is the kind of secret skill I got. Take it. I hope you can understand this secret skill early and close this space crack." When he suggested that Ye Feng was good at the rules of space, he had already decided to pass this secret to Ye Feng. But when he heard that elder Sang was willing to exchange Xianjing for Ye Feng, he was moved. Laohuodong is an old tree spirit. It is speculated that the qingsang nationality has obtained Xianjing in the desert oasis for so many years, which is certainly not a small number, but has a lot of surplus. If anything else, old Huo Dong doesn''t matter, but after experiencing the abundant spiritual power in Xianjing, no one is not full of expectations for Xianjing. He was overjoyed to be able to trade in some fairy crystal. Chapter 2973 Old Huo Dong gives Ye Feng a white jade slip, which exudes a little spiritual power. Ye Feng understood the law of space. Most of them came from the empty sword Sutra. Most of them were the secret skills of opening the void, escaping from it, hiding and shooting the flying sword. In the empty sword Sutra, the empty sword is the first layer of the power of space law, the empty sword is the second layer of the power of the space law, and the space black hole is the third layer of the secret arts, but there is no secret skill to repair the space cracks. the third layer of space black hole Secrets: after opening the space black hole, the space black hole will devour everything, but the space black hole will automatically close due to different space pressure. And this kind of space crack is quite different from his black space. This kind of space crack is the weakest place where different spaces intersect, because two kinds of different space forces tear up the weak space boundary and form space cracks. To close this kind of space crack, as long as we understand the space law of the third layer, we can exert it. With Ye Feng''s insight, he simply browsed the contents of the jade slips and immediately understood how to operate. However, in the process of making up for the space cracks, three different space materials are needed. Space crystal stone, space God water and Star wood. See here Ye Feng heart move, space crystal stone own, as long as feed the best crystal stone to space stone to eat, it will spit out a piece of space crystal stone. But the space God water and the Star wood are the auxiliary materials in the making of the broken boundary amulet, and they are also lack of these two materials. He handed the jade slips to Mr. sang: "I have mastered how to repair the space cracks, but there are still three kinds of space materials, so there is no way." Mr. Sang was overjoyed to hear that Ye Feng had mastered the method of repairing the cracks in the space. However, when he heard that he needed three kinds of space materials, he could not help frowning and his heart was half cold. After reading the jade slips, he frowned, shook his head, and sighed in embarrassment: "is it really going to die for our family? Star wood, space crystal, where can I find it? All of these materials are rare materials, which can only be found in a lifetime. Even if they can be found, it will probably take hundreds of years. At that time, the space crack will not know what to expand into. And what is the space God water? I have never heard of it Old Huo Dong''s face changed. He remembered that in addition to the secret technique of repairing the space cracks, the jade slips also noted that there were three kinds of materials with spatial properties to repair the space cracks. These three kinds of spatial properties of materials, all of which are rare and hard to find in the world. "Want space crystal stone, space divine water, Star wood?" Old Huo dong thought for a moment and said, "xingxingmu, I have a section here, which is more than one meter long. I met by chance in the alien space more than 1000 years ago. I can''t help the other two." "According to the secret arts, it''s enough to make up for the space cracks, which are more than ten feet in size, as long as the size of the fingers is Star wood. Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. We are willing to exchange Xianjing with you. " Qi Zheng also surprised way: "elder Huo, don''t know that star wood has to take in the body?" "With me." Hearing that old Huo Dong has a star wood, elder sang and Qi seem to have seen the hope. Elder sang sighed: "that''s great. It''s the same if you can make it into the same thing. Elder Huo, if you can''t learn from this talent, what''s the magic water in space?" Old Huo Dong explained: "that is when space intersects. Because of the different space force fields, a kind of liquid formed after extrusion is more difficult than Starwood." Sang Chang Lao suddenly thought of something and said to Sang Mo: "Sang Mo, do you remember the liquid flowing out from the space after the crack in the netherworld space opened? Colorless and tasteless, we have been unable to find its role, fire, freezing, are not affected, is that space God water? " Old Huo Dong looked surprised: "Oh, space God water, generally will appear in the space crack, if that liquid is dripping from the space crack, it is the space divine water." A little surprise flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The auxiliary materials for making the boundary breaking amulet need the magic water of space. He wanted to gather together the nine main materials and then find the auxiliary materials. Unexpectedly, he could find an auxiliary material here. "How much space do you have "If it''s really the magic water of space, we collected three jade bottles from Yu Shao and put them in qingsang Pavilion." "Elder, I''ll get it?" "Go and get it. Be careful. Don''t break it." Without the hindrance of the underworld''s black air, he had no difficulty in flying. After a while, sang Mo returned with three jade bottles the size of palm in his hand. Open the cork of the jade bottle, you can see some transparent liquid, colorless, tasteless, a little sticky. Lao Huo Dong is not sure. He has seen the introduction of space God water from the classics, but he has not really seen it. But Ye Feng felt the fluctuation of the force of the law of space. He could be sure that the liquid in the bottle was the magic water of space. He said with a smile, "yes, I can feel the fluctuation of the force of the law of space."The wrinkles on old Sang''s face spread out: "OK, great. We have three bottles, which should be enough. Now we need space stone." Ye Feng smile way: "this space stone, actually I have, but you want to give me a little time." Ye Feng needs a certain amount of time to eat the space stone with the best crystal stone. It will spit out the space stone. Although the vomit is not big, it should be enough. Old sang heard that Ye Feng had a space crystal stone. He was overjoyed. Listening to Ye Feng, he thought it was Ye Feng who didn''t want to take it out. He immediately patted his chest and promised, "I don''t know how many space stones Ye brothers have? According to the introduction of the secret art, if we want to repair the space cracks, the space cracks of more than ten feet in size should be enough as long as the space stone of thumb size. We already have Star wood of finger size, and the same space magic water, we are just short of space crystal stone. Brother ye, as long as you are willing to provide space crystal, I will give you ten fairy crystal and twenty immortal crystal. " Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to take it out. My space stone has already produced a spirit. I have to communicate with that spirit. Please wait a moment." Ye Feng is worried about his own space stone will play temper, that guy is a big eater, in case he is not happy, do not spit out space crystal out, he has no way. He made a border and took out his space stone. The guy was sleeping. He photographed the space stone: "space stone brother, wake up, wake up." Space stone stretched a stretch, a look of complaint: "wake me up why ah, I don''t know I''m growing up, to have enough sleep ah, you interrupt my sleep, I will not open." Chapter 2974 Ye Feng smile handed over a fist size of the best magic crystal: "wake you up, of course, is to let you eat delicious." When he saw the fist sized crystal, the stone immediately opened his mouth from the black stone and swallowed it. From time to time, the sound of chewing comes from the space stone. After a while, the space stone burps and spits out a shiny black crystal the size of a finger. Hold the space crystal in your hand: "now we have all the materials to repair the space cracks." Old Sang was overjoyed: "it should not be too late. Please repair the space cracks quickly." "OK, but before that, we should be prepared. The undead in the space crack will not easily admit defeat. They will fight back." Elder sang suddenly realized that he was serious and said: "fortunately, brother Ye reminds me that I can improve the surrounding defense array first, and then we can repair the space cracks." Old sang threw a lot of stones from his own space ring. They were all kinds of materials for repairing the twelve damaged pillars. The elder Sang was very quick at repairing the broken stone pillars. After a few minutes, he completely repaired the twelve stone pillars and carved the Runes of qingsang nationality. A dignified breath diffused in the air, and everyone felt a strong pressure, which was the pressure from this large defensive array. Elder sang wiped the sweat from his forehead and mended the twelve broken stone pillars. It is his wish for thousands of years. I don''t know how many times he has repeated this process in his mind. Today, he really finished repairing the stone pillars, which is exciting and tired. He put his hands together and chanted in the direction of the ancestral altar. Ye Feng listened to a few words, saying that he had fulfilled his mission and finally completed the task assigned by his ancestors. He had repaired the seal array. He would continue to repair the space cracks, and would not let the inheritance of qingsang nationality become a dead land. After praying, he excitedly said to Ye Feng: "little brother, I have repaired the seal array again. It''s up to you, please." Ye Feng nodded, flashed in his mind the method of mending the space cracks in the jade slips. His hands kept dancing in the void, setting off countless filaments, disappearing in the air, and laying a broken space array around the space cracks. He chanted, and the black light in his hands turned the crystal stone, water and Star wood into a liquid in the light, and constantly fused together to form a fist size, light black liquid. Everyone retreated out of the fragmented space and quietly looked at Ye Feng. They all felt the powerful power of space law in the new fusion liquid. The liquid was suspended in the air, and the black light around it was like a black bird''s egg. Sang Chang Lao, sang Mo, they dare not out of the atmosphere, really afraid that Ye Feng a little bit wrong, will fail. It was not until the three materials fused into a new liquid, releasing the force of the laws of space, that they looked more relaxed. Ye Feng continued to recite his words, and his fingers emitted a black light, which directly hit the space crack. The space crack gave out a faint thunder sound, and the space trembled and the earth moved and rocked, the black gas in the space crack suddenly boiled up, as if knowing that it was about to be repaired and carried out the final counterattack. In fact, after the penetration of the force of Ye Feng''s law, the two sides of the space crack had their own There is no hole in the space force field, which forms a kind of space storm. From the space cracks came the sound of innumerable ghosts and gods howling, spurting out a large number of dead breath of the underworld, which was chilling. Countless ghosts were suffused with black gas, and some even turned into gloomy white bones, rushing out from the middle, as if performing the final madness. All these are expected by Ye Feng. In the void beside Ye Feng, countless purple lightning flashed through the void, hitting the black gas surging out from the space cracks, and instantly split the black gas. The ghost in the black air gave out a shrill scream and turned into ashes in the Ziyang God thunder. And the space crack is gradually shrinking at the speed of the naked eye. It has shrunk to a circle of ten feet, then continues to shrink, and finally to two or three feet. With the narrowing of the space crack, the shrill howling sound becomes louder and louder, and the jet black gas becomes more and more sick. However, most of them are blocked by the fragmented space of Ye Feng, and the Ziyang God thunder emitted by the thunder sword turns into ashes. Ziyang God thunder is the most just to Yang thunder and fire in the world. It contains the burning sun and purple fire, which is the killer of these ghosts in the underworld. Of course, because the jet black fog dead breath is too fast and powerful, some of them actually went through the broken space under the leaf maple cloth, and rushed through the Ziyang God thunder of thunder sword, which had a strong tendency to escape. However, it was sealed by a large array of twelve stone pillars, and the dazzling golden light was turned into nothingness. The space crack is getting smaller and smaller. When it is only a few feet, there is little black gas coming out from the middle, which is a relief to sang Changlao.At this time, ye Fengcai''s finger suddenly pointed, the cloud of light black liquid suspended in the air, issued a wave of space law, and stuck on the crack which almost became a gap. With the roar and rumble of a position, the space crack that sends out dead breath and connects with the underworld finally disappears, instead of a bright sky. The whole sky became a clear, sunny, light sunshine on everyone''s body, let people feel a burst of warmth. "Ha ha, the space crack is finally mended." Old sang rubbed his hands excitedly, and all the wrinkles on his face were unfolded. Ye Feng reminded: "although the space cracks here have been repaired, but this is still the weakest place with the underworld space. We should observe more at ordinary times to prevent re cracking." "Of course, thank you for your help." "Thank you, little brother ye, for saving our whole qingsang people. This is the ancestral land of our qingsang people. We have lived here since the spirit land had life. It is of great significance to us." Ye Feng mended the space cracks, and sang Changlao also fulfilled his promise, giving Ye Feng 30 Xianjing and Huo Dong 20 Xianjing as his reward for taking out Star wood and repairing secret. After Ye Feng received Xianjing, he exchanged some space water and Star wood with space stone and mulberry elder, leaving it for himself to make a broken boundary amulet. Sang Chang Lao also left some space Shenshui, space stone and Star wood, to prevent future space cracks, easy to use. Chapter 2975 It took Ye Feng a day to enter the sealed land and repair the space cracks. When they returned from the desert oasis to the desert city, the transmission array with Xiling King City just reopened. They took the teleportation array to the Xiling King City, and then went to the spirit king city through the transmission array of the Xiling King City, and continued their journey to the southern spirit kingdom. In the spirit City, Ye Feng and dream dance are separated. Dream dance gently take Ye Feng''s arm and swim with him in the Spirit Lake of the fairy King City. "Do you really want to go to Nanling kingdom?" "Yes, I have an appointment with Mr. Luo and they are going to find the heart of wood spirit in the forest of Nanling King region." Dream dance bit his lip and blushed: "the city of the elves lacks an emperor. Whoever marries me can become the spirit emperor of the land of elves. I, I want you to stay." The fairy girl is direct. Jiang Yi Xue''s soft smile flashed in his mind. He sighed: "I am a prodigal son, destined to drift, and can''t stop here." Dream dance eyes a red, pale face: "for me, you can''t stay?" "I''m sorry, someone because I''m stuck in the demon world. I have to go back." Dream dance land requisition looked at Ye Feng, and murmured for a long time: "is she beautiful? Is it more beautiful than me? " Looking at the delicate face of dream dance, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "she is as beautiful as you are. You two have different beauty. I don''t belong here. I always want to go back. " Dream dance with a lost look, will be a heart-shaped Necklace gently hung on Ye Feng''s neck, stroking his strong and strong chest. "I hope you will always remember me." Touching the heart-shaped necklace, I feel that it sends out a touch of immortal spirit. This is a very precious immortal tool. As long as you touch it, Ye Feng''s beautiful face and charming figure will flash in his mind. "What is this?" "It''s a dream spirit. It''s a necklace made of fairy crystal. There''s my shadow in it." Ye Feng sighed and said goodbye to the dream dance, and disappeared in the transmission array to the southern Lingwang domain. A month later, in a dense forest in nanlingwang area, four figures appeared, each with extraordinary skills, as if they were illusions, and quickly shuttled through the forest. This forest used to be a strategic place for the elves in mainland China and a place for strategists to fight for. Here, the army of the great spirit emperor and the God demon emperor fought for three days and three nights, burying tens of millions of soldiers'' bones. Over the past million years, it has grown into an endless forest, full of giant trees hundreds of Zhang high and surrounded by ten people. This forest is also known as the spirit forest. It is said that the trees here are so dense because they absorb the souls of the spirit soldiers. These trees are the soul of the spirit soldiers. There are many terrible legends in this fairy forest. No matter the fierce beast or the elves, as long as they come in, they will get lost and eventually disappear in the deep forest. Therefore, there are no fierce animals and elves living around the forest, and few elves enter. Most of them come here for exploration. However, for the experts in the heaven demon realm, the legend of the spirit forest will not block their steps no matter how terrible it is. After entering the spirit forest, Ye Feng and they have killed more than 300 vines, trying to entangle their vines. Every rattan is no less than the master of the demon kingdom. No wonder there will be a lot of fierce beasts and Elven people died in this spirit forest. Deep in the forest, in a dark valley, there are a lot of broken statues. If it wasn''t for Luo Changlao who brought Ye Feng, how could he know that this was an ancient battlefield and an ancient city millions of years ago. "This is the city of wood spirit millions of years ago, and the legend of heart of wood is here." Looking at the debris in the valley, how can it not look like a place with the heart of wood spirit, Ye Feng doubts: "here? Are you sure, Mr. Luo? " Mei said with a smile, "of course, I''m sure, otherwise, we won''t cross half of the land of elves and come here." Elder Luo took out a butterfly shaped jade slip from his arms and gave it to Ye Feng. He looked at the ruins with a look of reverence. "Brother ye, you don''t have to doubt that this is a map handed down by our ancestors. Our Luo people are ancient elves and used to be the bodyguards of Muling City. When the war broke out, our ancestors of Luo nationality sent a descendant away from here and left a map of underground palace. As a bodyguard chief, he could not escape from here like others, and he wanted to live and die with this wooden spirit city. In this map, our ancestors said that they left treasure. There is a heart of wood spirit on the land of elves. " Ye Feng doubts: "Oh, then why did you come here to look for treasure for millions of years, before this did not come?" Luo Zhenghai said helplessly: "this jade slip is a map left by our ancestors. There was no record of the heart of the wood spirit, but it was unexpectedly bright a few days ago. It seems that something has been sensed, and it actually shows the content of the heart of wood spirit." Ye Feng was frightened. The other day, it was he who met old Muling in the secret land of the sea demon. He gave himself a tree of life and asked him to look for the heart of wood spirit. Is this related to this?Luo Changlao said with a smile: "and we need to find a person who can understand the power of the law of wood and the law of space. This person is not brother Ye." "We heard that if you want to find the heart of wood spirit, you must understand the law of wood system, otherwise you will not be able to find the heart of wood spirit. Only those who understand the law of wood system can feel the heart of wood spirit." Ye Feng wryly smile: "I don''t have a deep understanding of the power of wood rules, just understand one or two." He did not tell Luo Changlao that he had a tree of life. The tree of life is a powerful magic weapon for anyone. The old tree spirit once told him that as long as he was close to the heart of the wood spirit, the tree of life would have an induction. But here, he did not feel the heart of wood spirit. He looked up the map in the jade slips and gave it back to Luo Changlao: "this map only guides us to come here. Then, what about the underground palace you mentioned?" Luo Chang''s old finger flicked lightly in his palm, and a trace of golden spirit''s blood was dropped onto the jade slips. As soon as the jade Jane met the spirit''s blood, she immediately sent out a light golden light and went straight ahead. The golden light shone on a stone wall in the valley, which was covered with green vines, but Ye Feng''s divine hand went through the vine and found a spiral texture on the stone wall behind the vine. And the golden light happens to shine in the middle of the spiral texture, and the spiral texture is like a mouth, which absorbs all the golden light from the direct light. Chapter 2976 Boom, a slight vibration came, the spiral texture on the stone wall, actually turned. The spiral texture turns faster and faster, and the vines on it break off, exposing the whole mountain wall in front of everyone. A black light rushed to all directions. From the middle of the stone wall, a cave with more than one person was opened, and a faint light came from the cave. Although the light from the cave was weak, it was very conspicuous in the dark forest. From the cave blowing out bursts of cold wind, let Ye Feng and other people''s spirit. Luo Chang''s face was excited: "ha ha, the ancestors did not cheat us. There is a wooden underground palace." Mei Juan gently shook her wrist, and a golden silk thread on her wrist fell to the ground. The golden light flashed and turned into a golden puppet more than half a person high. She swaggered into the underground palace. Seeing that the puppet entered the underground palace, safe and sound, everyone followed into the underground palace. In front of the mountain wall is a stone step extending downward, surrounded by sunlight stones, which emit a hazy light. These sunlight stones have been here for millions of years and still can emit light. Walking along the stone steps into the underground palace, about half an hour, came to a wide stone gate, which was carved with countless runes, emitting an ancient flavor. There is a gap on the stone gate, which looks a little similar to the shape of jade slips. It is also butterfly shaped. Elder Luo tried to stick the jade slips in his hand on the opening on the stone gate. Kazam, there is a strong suction from the opening on the stone gate, which sucks the butterfly shaped jade slips into it. Then the gap on the stone gate completely disappears, as if it has never existed at all. When everyone was in doubt, a faint light came from the stone gate, showing several golden runes. Ye Feng did not know the Runes of the elves, but had a sense of deja vu. He found the corresponding runes in the divine sense left by the emperor Tai. It''s Mu Ling underground palace. The heavy stone gate opened slowly, and the sound of rumbling earthquake was heard. It seemed that the whole underground palace was shaking. Inside the stone gate is a large and open hall. The ground is covered with marble that can reflect people''s shadow, but it is covered with dust. After millions of years, no one has entered. Luo Changlao made a formula to wash away the dust. When a breeze blew, the dust on the whole ground was blown clean. The surrounding stone walls were inlaid with sunlight stones, which projected on the marble floor, making the whole hall shining. To everyone''s surprise, when they took a step into the hall, they still stood outside the stone gate and did not enter the hall. "What''s going on?" "Is it an illusion?" "Is there a magic matrix?" Luo Zhenghai walked into the hall step by step. I don''t know how many steps he has taken. He still stands outside the hall. However, Ye Feng and others behind him feel that Luo Zhenghai is just stepping in place and not going in. Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart, he felt a wave of the force of the law of space. He suddenly understood that this is not a magic array, but between the stone gate and the hall, separated by countless spaces. Although at a glance, the front is the main hall. In fact, there are countless spaces between them. Luo Zhenghai is trying his best to go inside, but he can''t go through the fragmented space. Ye Feng said with a smile, "wait a minute. This is not a magic array, but a space array. When I break this array, we can enter the hall." Luo Zhenghai patted his head and said with a wry smile, "I said what happened. I thought it was magic array." Ye Feng fingers gently a finger, a burst of space law of force through the finger, will block in front of their own space completely penetrated. Everyone felt a light in front of them, and a cold wind blew out of the hall. Luo Changlao said with a smile: "there is a wind. This is the normal feeling. I said that after the stone gate was opened just now, what''s wrong? It turns out that there is space to block it." As soon as they stepped into the hall, they were all surprised. The hall looks like a hundred square meters, but after entering, I found that it was in an empty forest. If the trees here were not different from the spirit forest, I would have thought it was back in the spirit forest. Luo Chang''s three old people are not surprised. They know that this is the space utility. In fact, the main hall has a special cave. Entering the hall is actually entering a new space. Ye Feng is not surprised that the difference in space, outside the stone gate, he felt it. He was suddenly surprised and excited with painstaking efforts. The tree of life in Dantian, which was transformed from small wood spirit, actually had a sense. In the depth of the forest, a familiar breath came. this breath is as like as two peas in the sea monster''s secret, and more pure and vigorous, giving birth to a kind of worship and joy. It''s the heart of the old tree spirit. It can''t be wrong. Suddenly, more than ten green shadows fell from the sky, interweaved into a fence, and stopped Ye Feng and others.That is more than ten tree people all over green, they hold sharp and sharp wooden guns in their hands, with a sense of murderous spirit, and stare at Ye Feng with vigilance. "Who are you? How dare you break into Muling underground palace?" I feel that these tree people are just the cultivation of the land demon realm. They don''t think so. But Luo Chang is always the Luo people. The underground palace here was built by the ancestors, so they can''t use force directly. Elder Luo clasped his fist and said, "we are descendants of the Luo family. We came here according to the instructions of our ancestors." An old voice came from a distance: "descendants of Luo nationality? Are you really descendants of the Luo family? " An old and huge shadow of the tree came slowly from the distance and fell in front of everyone. It was an ancient tree man with dense annual rings and a life span of millions of years. Its eyes were muddy and dull, and it looked like a crack in a tree. Just when Luo Changlao wanted to prove his descendants of Luo nationality, the old tree man stretched out a branch, and a white light flashed by, and the butterfly shaped jade slips fell into his hands. It felt the breath of Luo people''s blood on it. It said faintly: "it''s really descendants of Luo nationality, tree guards, let them come in." More than a dozen tree people put away their vines, while the old tree man''s eyes stayed on Ye Feng''s body. The two cracks like eyes were suddenly opened wide, as if they were very surprised. Its branches are trembling, and its voice is shaking: "you, how can you have the breath of the king of tree spirit? How can you be? You are clearly a human being, but you have the breath of spirit king." Ye Feng knows that the old tree man is talking about the little tree spirit in his body. The small tree spirit is the bud of the old tree spirit. Is the small tree spirit the king of the tree spirit he said? Hua La, not only the old tree people, this piece of forest, all of a sudden short half, all bent down to leaf maple. Chapter 2977 Ye Feng felt the tree of life trembled in his body, and a green light flashed by. The shadow of the tree of life appeared in the air behind him. The old tree man said excitedly, "see the king of tree spirit." A strong warm breath came out from the maple leaf, just like a spring wind blowing through the forest. There were green shadows on those trees, and green shoots were growing. The breath of the tree of life is a strong vitality to this forest. In the middle of the woods, there is also a warm breath, which is the breath of the heart of wood spirit. The old tree man said to Ye Feng, "this human, how can you have the tree of life? Have you met the ancestor of tree spirit?" "I met the old tree spirit, it gave me this small tree spirit, let me look for the wood spirit heart for it." The old tree man''s face was plain and did not look surprised. He seemed to have expected the purpose of Ye Feng''s coming here. Its eyes again stopped at Luo Changlao and their body: "what are your descendants of Luo people coming here for? It''s the treasure left by the ancestors of the Luo people. " Hearing the old tree people mention the treasure, Luo Changlao and they can''t help but feel a burst of joy, it seems that the ancestors really left the treasure. Luo Changlao said excitedly: "yes, jade slips remind us that under this underground palace, there are treasures left by our ancestors. We will follow the prompts." The old tree man looked bland: "well, those treasures are in the woods, which are left by your ancestors. Come with me. This Terran brother, don''t know what to call it? " The old tree man sensed Ye Feng''s human blood and asked with a smile. Ye Feng did not hide: "my name is Ye Feng." "Brother ye, come with me. I''ll take you to the ancestral hall of the wooden clan, where is the heart of the wood spirit." Ye Feng said happily: "elder, can you give me the heart of the wood spirit?" "Of course I can give it to you. It was originally the heart of the tree spirit, which was the ancestor of the old tree spirit. We just kept it for you. However, if you want to take the treasure and take the heart of the wood spirit, you should have something to exchange with us." Ye Feng and Luo Changlao look at each other, and they are not surprised by the conditions of the old tree man. After all, the treasure and the heart of Mu Ling are in the hands of others. Several of them suddenly come to ask for something. Naturally, they should exchange something. Ye Feng said with a smile: "the old tree man adult don''t know what you want to exchange with me?" "Ha ha, don''t worry. Although we mu people respect Mu Ling very much, we don''t covet, let alone think about the treasures left by the ancestors of Luo nationality. But we mu people need to have enough wood aura. We hope brother ye can leave a branch bud of the tree spirit king. As for Luo people, we only need a time crystal from your treasure to upgrade our tree of rings. " Ye Feng and Luo Changlao are relieved. Ye Feng has a little doubt: "is there time crystal in the treasure left by Luo people?" "Yes, there is more than one time crystal. If you want to get the time crystal, you must have someone who understands the law of time. No one in our Mu people can understand the law of time and can''t help you get it. So you need to give us one to activate our tree of rings." Ye Feng goes to the ancestral hall of the Mu nationality first. The old tree spirit only lets Ye Feng follow it into the ancestral hall. In the middle of the ancestral hall, there is a heart-shaped green wood, on which there are many small green buds, blooming green light, it seems to be deliberately carved out of the shape. From the heart of that Muling, Ye Feng felt that there was a strong vitality in it. Ye Feng has no need for the whole wooden soul to make the broken border symbol. It only needs a few green shoots on the top. These small buds are the core essence of the wood spirit. Moreover, he also wants to return the heart of the wood spirit to the old tree spirit, which he promised, and swore by the heart demon. Ye Feng took out a jade box, put the heart of wood spirit into it, and folded a section of root from the root of the tree of life in his body and gave it to the old tree man. The old tree man was very happy to get a piece of root of the tree of life. It bowed to Ye Feng and said: "thank you for the gift of brother Ye. Although we live in the spirit forest, we lack the vitality of the tree of life. With this root, we will become our own forest of wood people." "I''ll take you to the platform of time and space. The treasure is there, but you need someone who can understand the laws of time and space to get in. Other people can''t get in." Elder Luo looked at Ye Feng anxiously: "little brother Ye understands the law of space, don''t know if he also understands the law of time?" "I''ve learned the law of time, but only at the first level." Luo Chang several old people relaxed: "that''s very good, this time let Ye little brother help, also really find the right person." "Where is the platform of time and space?" "Right in front of us, in our rings." Walking to the center of the forest, you can see a huge stump, which is more than one or two hundred meters in diameter. On the stump, you can clearly see rings of rings.If one circle a year, the stump is at least more than a million rings, which means that the stump has lived for more than a million years, from the time of the war between the elf emperor and the demon emperor. Although the stump has stopped growing, unlike the old tree spirit, it can still feel the power of the tree spirit. The cut of the stump is very smooth. It seems that it was cut with some sharp tool. I don''t know where the upper part of the huge stump is. Only a bare stump is left. Ye Feng''s heart only flashed a little doubt, is this section of the stump is the old tree spirit of the past? Only in the secret land of the sea demon, the old tree spirit that we have seen can have such a big body. The old tree man slowly introduced: "this is the tree of tree rings, which is also the spirit of the old tree millions of years ago. Although it died long ago, it contains the power of the laws of space and time. Only those who can understand the power of the two laws can open the seal and enter the tree ring, and the treasure is hidden in it." Elder Luo smiles bitterly, and his heart is filled with anger. No wonder you can''t get the treasure here, and you wooden people can''t enter the tree rings. It''s hard to find someone who can understand the laws of space and time at the same time. The Mu people have been locked in the underground palace, and they can''t go out to find people who can have two natural laws. If Ye Feng didn''t come here, I''m afraid no one would have obtained the underground palace treasure. Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of the law of time is not complete. He has a more thorough understanding of the power of the law of space, mainly for the purpose of creating a breaking boundary symbol. Chapter 2978 Ye Feng quietly walked up the huge stump with a radius of more than 100 meters, and felt a slight force of life, which was actually slowly surging from the annual rings. This surging makes the tree of life in Ye Feng''s body seem to have received the induction and become excited. A green glow, suddenly from the center of the ring, firmly enveloped in the leaf maple, that green light, like a piece of glass will be leaf maple layer by layer wrapped up. And the light and shadow gradually blurred, wrapped in leaf maple, do not know where to go. When Ye Feng disappeared from the tree ring, the old tree man was not surprised but pleased: "it seems that this little brother of Ye Feng really understands the double law of space and time, otherwise, he will not be able to stimulate the light of the ring tree." "Oh, that''s good. Is he in the tree of rings?" "Yes, he entered the ring space in the tree of rings, where only those who understand the double laws of time and space can enter. Now let''s wait patiently. When he breaks the seal, you will see the treasure. " After stepping on the stump, Ye Feng did not feel anything at first, but he was not in a hurry. He quietly observed the huge ring with the hand of divine consciousness. He felt a flash of green light in the ring. The light continued to rotate in the ring, as fast as a flash of lightning. Where it passed, the space became distorted, and a force of space diffused in it. The force of space is a little different from the force of ordinary laws of space. It seems that there is a layer more. It''s like a fast-moving vehicle with a deeper force field on it. He felt more and more strong, and finally understood that the force field was the force of the law of time. As soon as he felt the power of the law of time, the fast green light in the dense Rings became slow down and made him see clearly. This is not a delay in space, but a delay in time. The light is interwoven with Ye Feng''s divinity, and the faster and faster the light turns, the more green light flies in each ring. Numerous green lights constitute a channel, which looks like a passage of time and space, leading to an unknown space. Knowing that there should be the treasure stored by the ancestors of the Luo family, you can even feel a powerful spirit gushing out from it. And in front of that green channel, there is a thick protective layer, which must be cracked with great force. Ye Feng is unable to use the thunder sword. He is worried that the thunder and lightning and the burning sun and purple fire triggered by the thunder sword will destroy the treasure in the hole. Therefore, it is safest to attack with pure physics. He used the dragon to train his body. The shadow of a black dragon flashed over his head. It was like a huge dragon. It was like a giant dragon. It made the world tremble. His palm is covered with a layer of black scales, flashing a light black light, he dark transport in the blood of Archaean God yuan, as well as the force of the barbarian cattle race. In the virtual shadow of the raging black dragon, the shadow of a giant cow emerges again. The two virtual shadows merge into one, and a huge fluctuation of the law of power flows between the palms of Ye Feng full of dragon scales. He gently pulled his hands to the surface of the space, and felt that the whole void was torn by him. He was surprised that his body building method had reached the level of 12 levels, and the spirit of the Dragon had gradually turned his bones into a keel. However, the strong feeling of the dragon was quietly coming out of his bones. He ripped through the green ring passage and entered a huge space. These scenes appeared in a special space after he disappeared from the tree stump of the tree ring. Elder Luo and they could not see it. Ye Feng walked into the black space. He felt as if he had entered a dark cave. There was no light, but the hand of divine consciousness could see everything in this space. In a space, all time is ignored. This is a space without time. He was surprised to find that in the black space, there is a three story Pavilion, built of red sandalwood, carved beams and painted buildings, full of many Elven runes. He didn''t know these runes at first, but he soon found a matching Rune from the divine consciousness given by the emperor Tai. It was a treasure house and a magic weapon of space. The rune above can zoom in and out of this three story treasure house. He wanted to go in first, but the gate of the treasure house was sealed by some kind of seal, so he couldn''t get in at all. According to the rune, only the descendants of Luo nationality could open the door with their own blood essence. Ye Feng recited his words according to the rune on the treasure house. He easily reduced the three-story pavilion to the size of a palm, stuffed it into his own medicine King ring, and took out the black space. When he left the black space, his figure appeared on the tree stump. See Ye Feng appeared, but empty hands, Luo Changlao, they flash a trace of doubt."Brother ye, have you found the treasure?" Ye Feng smiles at a piece of space and throws the three storeys of treasure Pavilion out and recites his words. The three storeys of treasure Pavilion immediately enlarge and appear in the open space. A strong spirit of fairyland suddenly permeated the space. Luo Changlao and they were overjoyed. They looked at the three storeys of treasure Pavilion excitedly and recognized the runes on it. A rune flash is now in the air. Only descendants of the Luo nationality can open the treasure pavilion with their blood essence. Luo Changlao opened his palm and spilled a golden purple blood. When the gold and purple blood poured on the treasure Pavilion, a slight vibration sound arose, and the fine copper gate of the treasure house slowly opened. There are many immortal tools, artifact, skill, herbs and top-level white jade and crystal in the treasure Pavilion. There is also a jade box with nine time crystals flashing blue light. Ye Feng didn''t want the immortal, artifact and medicinal materials, but only four time crystal stones. A time crystal is enough to make a broken boundary rune. Up to now, there are seven kinds of leaf maple which are the nine main materials for making broken boundary amulets, including Fengyu grass and Lei Chi liquid, and all the auxiliary materials are almost ready. After Ye Feng and Luo Changlao bid farewell in a hurry, they left the fairy land and returned to the sea demon secret land in the Wanyao sea of Baiyun continent. Because of the heart of wood spirit, the sea demon secret place can enter and exit at will, and he came to the old tree spirit again. When he gave the heart of Muling to the old tree spirit, the old tree spirit danced happily and looked like a child who had got a beloved toy. "Thank you, little brother Ye. My heart of wood spirit, which has been lost for millions of years, has finally come back to me." Chapter 2979 Ye Feng said with a smile: "since I promised you, I must do it." "Brother Ye Feng, what do you want me to do for you? Just open your mouth. With the heart of wood spirit, I can return to Baiyun continent and shuttle through any forest." "I need to make a boundary breaking amulet, but there are two materials that have not been collected. One is fengyucao and the other is Leichi liquid. I don''t know..." Ye Feng also reported the idea of trying, and put forward a request to laoshuling. He had heard that he had to go to Lei Yuanxing to find Leichi liquid, and the whereabouts of fengyucao had not even been heard. The old tree spirit shook the branch with a smile: "wait a moment, let me communicate with the whole demon world trees, and see where you want these two materials." The old tree spirit put the heart of the wood spirit into his body and closed his eyes gently. All of a sudden, a dazzling green light flashed, as if a shock wave was rushing to all directions. The whole land was shaking, and the trees in the forest were shaking their branches together. It was like hundreds of millions of people waving and shouting. A kind of excitement and excitement spread between the sky and the earth. Those trees are congratulating the old tree spirit that it has regained the heart of wood spirit. A message that can''t be seen by the naked eye passes quickly among the trees. About an hour later, the old tree spirit slowly opened his eyes. It smiles to the leaf maple way: "the leaf small brother, these two materials, already had the whereabouts." Ye Feng is a little surprised. The old tree spirit will not fool himself: "Oh, where are they? Isn''t Lei Yuanxing the only one with Lei Chi liquid? " "Lei Chi liquid can be found in the West Leichi in the west of Baiyun continent. We don''t need to go to Lei Yuanxing, but we have Fengyu grass in our forest. I have sent it to our descendants." A gust of wind blows, a green light flashed, a green branch tightly wrapped around a few sections of green grass fly to the leaf maple in front of, those sections of grass in the shape of phoenix tail, it is the wind grass he dreams of. He carefully put the wind language grass into the jade box: "old tree spirit, thank you, let me get the wind language grass." "The thunder pool liquid is in the West thunder pool. The thunder building block brother over there has already told me the exact location. You can get it by yourself. It won''t be difficult with the help of thunder block brothers." A message came into Ye Feng''s mind, and the old tree spirit passed on its divine sense to Ye Feng. That map is an ancient map of Baiyun continent. In front of the valley, there is a bare stake blackened by thunder and lightning. Don''t look down upon the burnt black stake. It is one of the ten magic trees. It has been living there for more than a million years, suffering from the baptism of thunder and lightning in Xilei pool. "Little brother Ye Feng, the heart of wood spirit you gave me is equivalent to giving me a second life. I have a treasure to give to you. This treasure is of no use to me, but it is of great use to your Protoss." Ye Feng moved in his heart, and his eyes were full of expectation: "thank you very much. I don''t know what the treasure is?" The branches of the old tree spirit are rolled, which is a green bead wrapped by bark. The bead looks no more than the size of a pigeon''s egg, from which comes a familiar and strange smell. "What is this?" "Ha ha, do you know where this is?" "Zhentianjie, Zhentian demon God''s territory." "Yes, in fact, I was the elder of Zhentian world millions of years ago, and this green ball is the inheritance demon Dan of Zhentian demon God. Before Zhentian Lord falls, give me his inheritance demon pill, and let me help him find a successor, so that his inheritance can be continued. I think you are the right person Feeling that the green beads contain a kind of energy enough to destroy the sky and earth, Ye Feng is a little excited. "The demon pill of the demon God? It''s too expensive. " "Ha ha, it''s useless for me to put this thing here. It''s better to give it to you. As long as you absorb it, you can enter the demon kingdom. I''ll repay you. This is the pithy formula of absorbing Zhentian demon God and inheriting the demon pill. Take it. " Ye Feng''s recent accomplishments have been difficult to improve. In the middle of Xuyang state, it''s very difficult to think of advancing to a higher level. He has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth for thousands of years. However, with the demon God inheriting the demon pill, his cultivation can be tens of thousands of miles in an instant. Ye Feng took the small green ball in his hand and carefully remembered the pithy formula of absorbing demon Dan energy. Old tree spirit ha ha a smile: "from here to the west of Baiyun continent, will pass through Luoyun Zong and Luoxue Zong. They are all looking for you. You should be more careful." "Thank you, master. I will be careful." After Ye Feng took the inheritance demon pill, he did not immediately leave the sea demon secret place, but entered the five element valley. He took the inheritance demon Dan in his hand and felt the majestic energy in it. He said something. The green demon Dan gently suspended in the air, and ejected a dazzling green light column from it, and nailed it directly between his eyebrows. He felt that there was a burning energy going into the meridians along the eyebrow and rushing to the elixir field. The energy was like a storm wave, which was stronger and stronger than the other.Boom, he felt as if his whole body was being burned by fire, and the whole person was going to burn up. He quickly used the Dayan Tianshen Jue to absorb the fierce demon Dan energy. He was inflated by this energy like a balloon. He became as tall as a young child from a small baby. His eyes were opened and a dazzling golden light was emitted from it. The sun behind the god baby, the purple fire god ring Yang, swells violently. From the mouth of the bowl to the blink of an eye, it turns into a huge ring with a diameter of several feet, on which is wrapped a purple electric snake with a bowl mouth. From the middle stage of Xuyang state, his accomplishments went up in a straight line and reached the later stage of Xuyang. The inherited energy of Zhentian demon God in Yaodan still flows into the meridians and into the divinity like the sea waves breaking the dike. In his later stage, Yang continued to ascend to the peak of Xuyang. Boom, he felt his whole body shake, from the body ejected a violent energy, in his back into a high about hundreds of feet of black dragon shadow. The demon pill of Zhentian demon God not only made his cultivation rise in a straight line, but also made his Tianlong body refining method improve layer by layer. The bones of his whole body twinkled with a kind of golden light, and the black dragon scales of his whole body turned into golden dragon scales. The black shadow in the sky began to emit a dazzling golden light. It turned into a golden dragon with its teeth and claws flapping around the world. A roar of dragon was deafening, which opened the eyes of the old tree spirits tens of thousands of miles away. "What a strong breath. The child is really a God." Chapter 2980 It was not until Zhenhai demon God''s inheritance demon pill was completely transformed into nothingness, and the surging Zhenyuan was slightly quiet. To the surprise of Ye Feng, his archaic Shenyuan reached the middle stage of Shiyang. An inheritance demon Dan let him directly across a big realm. After entering the real Yang realm, he understood what it meant to strive for a great realm. The cultivation of the virtual Yang state is equivalent to the heaven demon state, while entering the real Yang state is equivalent to entering the demon God state. The Archean God yuan in the divinity is like a turbulent sea, boundless. The sun purple fire god ring behind the god baby is ten times stronger, and has become two. Even Tianlong''s body refining method has been refined to the 15th level. All his bones have been refined into golden keel. At this time, his body is equivalent to the real dragon demon God, and the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon emerges behind him. His divine consciousness has been able to span a hundred thousand miles, and all the energy within one hundred thousand miles can be sensed by him. When the cultivation reached the real Yang state, the Archean Shenyuan was injected into the battle boat at night, and the boat disappeared from its original place in an instant. When it reappeared, it had already covered thousands of miles. But after ten thousand li, his archaic God yuan did not consume too much. Although the power of his space law still remained at the third level, its power was dozens of times stronger than before. After the middle stage of his cultivation, his comprehension of the space law gradually increased. Combined with the experience of repairing the space cracks, he also had a little understanding of the fourth layer of the space law and the establishment of space. In a short time, he could understand the fourth layer of the power of the space law and be able to build his own space. After coming out of the Wanyao sea, according to the map given by laoshuling, he took a boat in the night and flew at full speed to xileichi, which was hundreds of millions of miles away from Wanyao sea to the west of Baiyun continent. He asked the immortal puppet king to come out of the medicine King''s commandment and control the dark night battle boat. While he sat on the dark night battle boat, closed his eyes and hit his seat. He consolidated his accomplishments after he had just advanced and understood some new secrets in his mind. A month later, he had arrived in the middle of Baiyun continent. There was a strong breath in front of him. The king of fairy puppet quickly reported to Ye Feng. "Master, there is a strong breath in front of us, which has locked us in the battle boat." Ye Feng gently closed his eyes. His cultivation of the real Yang state was almost consolidated, and even the Tianlong body training method was also stabilized. However, the state of Tianyi state in the Heart Sutra of medical God has not been consolidated, and the hand of divine knowledge has not been advanced to become the eye of God, but it also has the power of the eye of God. At this time, the eye between his eyebrows turned into a golden vertical eye, and projected a faint golden light towards the distance. The golden light was like a flash of lightning, which spanned tens of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. He pulled a scornful sneer at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that he is waiting for me here. Well, let''s get together again." In front of him, there were three people standing on the top of the Luoyun mountain. They were Xiao Nan, the elder of Luoxue sect, Bai Yu, and Feng Kui in black. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are invincible in the sea demon''s Secret realm, Feng Kui''s eyes are like a knife, and his face is contemptuously staring at the void in front of him. There are several turtle shells scattered in front of him. He comes for Ye Feng. After Ye Feng escaped from the desert corner, he could not find him through the transmission array, so he used divination. He had already calculated that Ye Feng would pass by here, so he waited for Ye Feng early. Dream dance has returned to the city of the elves. There are experts from the demon kingdom in the Central League. He can''t rob and kill any more. This time, the task of robbing and killing the virgin fails. What he hates most is Ye Feng. The Lich hall elites are dead and wounded. Ye Feng is to blame for missing the opportunity to rob and kill the saint. He must kill this person. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are both the top accomplishments in the heaven demon realm. They are arrogant and despotic in Luoyun sect, Luoxue sect and even Baiyun continent, which makes the demons scared. But now, behind Feng Kui, they look respectful, just like Feng Kui''s followers. Feng Kui has already felt the breath of Ye Feng. He can''t help being complacent. His divination is really smart, so this guy can''t escape from his palm. But for a moment, his eyes were wide and wide, and to his surprise, the breath of Ye Feng was gradually rising in the distant sky, from the heaven demon realm to the demon God realm, and a force of awe struck him. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu look at Feng Kui suspiciously. When they were in the sea demon secret land, their accomplishments surpassed Ye Feng. But now, they are far behind Ye Feng. They don''t feel that Ye Feng intends to release and suppress Feng Kui. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu looked at each other. Bai Yu covered his mouth with his jade fan, raised his eyebrows gently, and said with a smile: "Lord Fengkui, do you feel the breath of that human boy? Lord Fengkui is really a clever trick. Let him throw himself into the net and let me admire him." Xiao Nan laughed: "last time in the desert corner, let him run, this time that boy is dead, there is Fengkui adult here, he must not run." Feng Kui''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but his expression was extremely nervous. He waved his hand: "shut up, that boy is not running, because he doesn''t have to run."At night, the boat was as fast as a black lightning. From hundreds of thousands of miles away, a few jumps, it flew to the top of the luoyunfeng mountain of luoyunzong. Ye Feng jumped directly from the boat and stood in front of the three with a relaxed look. His breath only pressed to the wind Kui, so that the other side was shocked, then put it away, and the breath was converged like ordinary human. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are surprised to see Ye Feng''s boat running so fast. They are also worried that Ye Feng will drive the boat to escape. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng jumps in front of them. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu look at each other, but they can''t feel Ye Feng''s accomplishments. They don''t think that Ye Feng is in the sea demon''s Secret realm, but his accomplishments are only around the top of the earth demon realm. Now it''s only a few months before they can enter the demon Kingdom. Xiao Nan sneered: "boy, you also have today. Run, can''t you run again? This time, you can''t run. If you know you can''t run, you can''t run at all and take the initiative to die. " Bai Yu''s mind is delicate. She covers her mouth with a jade fan and looks at Ye Feng. She always feels that the person''s breath is different from the people she has seen before, but she doesn''t know where it is different. With a scornful smile on his face, he said, "boy, you are very handsome. What skill can you use to make your breath become like an ordinary person? How can we not feel your cultivation?" Feng Kui''s face is very ugly, and he scolds secretly in his heart. These two idiots are already in the demon God state. Of course, your two accomplishments can''t sense each other''s accomplishments. Chapter 2981 Ye Feng shows a faint smile. He doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Nan and Bai Yu. They do threaten him in the sea demon''s secret land, but now, they ignore their existence directly. He just wanted to know what the elder of the Lich hall would think if he knew he had advanced to the demon kingdom. Wind Kui feel Xiao Nan and white jade chatter very tired, cold drink a way: "noisy, give me shut up." He was very angry. A man who wanted to kill stood in front of him, but he could not kill him. This is the first time that he became the elder of the Lich hall and crossed the demon world for hundreds of thousands of years. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are confident that they can kill Ye Feng, but in front of Feng Kui, they dare not do it casually. Ye Feng is Fengkui''s dish. They can''t eat it but watch it. They closed their mouths reluctantly. Xiao Nan looked at Ye Feng coldly with contempt in his eyes. A wisp of thought passed by. Boy, you are dead without us. This is the demon God. You can kill you with one finger. Before seeing Ye Feng, Feng Kui thought about the scene that Ye Feng stopped him at the corner of the desert. He thought about it countless times. He knew all the moves of Ye Feng and had more than ten ways to kill each other easily. But now, after seeing Ye Feng, his brain is blank. He felt that Ye Feng was more than just cultivating and improving. That kind of pressure gave him a sense of life and death crisis, which he had never felt since he entered the demon kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years. He has seen a lot of strong demon gods, but no one will let him have this feeling of fear. This human boy, when he was practicing in the heaven demon realm, could stop himself and escape calmly. Now he has entered the demon Kingdom, and his cultivation is even deeper than himself. How terrible is his strength? He did not dare to imagine, but looked at Ye Feng with vigilance, and a chill rose from his back. Ye Feng said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? The elder of the Lich hall has just separated from the desert corner for a few days, and doesn''t know me? Don''t you wait for me here Feng Kui''s eyes jumped twice. His face turned blue. He said in embarrassment, "Oh, little brother, you misunderstood me. I''m here to be a guest. It''s fate that I can meet my little brother. How about going down the mountain and having a drink together?" Hum, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu, who have been waiting for a good show, are hurt. Baiyu''s jade fans almost fall off. They think that Fengkui is joking, but seeing Feng Kui''s green and evil face, it doesn''t seem like a joke. What''s wrong with the demon lord? Mingming has been waiting here for two days and two nights, and has been cruel to kill this human boy called Ye Feng. How can he see this man and his attitude change greatly? What''s going on? Is it an illusion? Is the demon lord playing a cat and mouse game? Ye Feng sneered: "you Lich hall has always wanted to kill me. Now I throw myself into the net and send it to you. You don''t want to kill me. Is it fun to do this?" A majestic atmosphere of real Yang erupted from Ye Feng''s body, just like a volcano erupted in an instant. Feng Kui had been prepared in his mind and was all over his body to resist the pressure. However, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are so frightened by the sudden pressure that they retreat and almost fall down the mountain from the cliff. They quickly carry the whole body demon yuan to resist the pressure released by Ye Feng. Xiao Nan''s mouth was open enough to score a goal. He exclaimed, "how could you possibly be? Who are you? How can you have the power of demon kingdom?" Bai Yu''s face was twisted, and she forgot to cover her face with a fan. As she retreated, she screamed, "it''s impossible, impossible. It''s clearly human body. Is it a takeover?" Ye Feng has a sneer on his face. Although he ignores these two people, he needs to solve them before he fights with Fengkui. He is confident that he can fight with Fengkui now. However, two top experts of TIANYAO realm disturb him and attack him together. He has just entered the real Yang realm and is worried about any accident. Ye Feng''s body suddenly expanded, and his whole body gave out a dazzling golden light. On his body, a golden dragon scale the size of a finger grew rapidly. Behind him also appeared a huge shadow of the golden dragon, waving its teeth and claws in the air, roaring fiercely, while his hands turned into a pair of dragon claws, and his head became a huge dragon head. Seeing Ye Feng''s upper body turning into a golden dragon, Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are scared out of their wits. Even Feng Kui''s eyes also show a look of panic. "True spirit illusion, no, it''s not just an illusion. He''s incarnated as a dragon, which requires the blood essence of the real dragon. How can he have the essence of the real dragon in his body?" "No problem. Run. It''s too late." Xiao Nan and Bai Yu are very clever. When Ye Feng releases great pressure, they are ready to escape. When they see Ye Feng turning into a half golden dragon, they immediately flee to both sides. At the same time, Feng Kui''s face was excited. He wanted to fight with Ye Feng, but he suddenly realized that he was not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng. At this time, it was also a good time for him to escape. The wind Kui also swished, turned into a black light, and fled to another direction alone.Three people, three directions, fast as lightning. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu still have a bit of luck. They hope that Feng Kui can defeat Ye Feng. Even if they are not, they can block Ye Feng for them. After all, Feng Kui is the elder of the Lich hall. He was a master of the demon Kingdom hundreds of thousands of years ago. He should be a little better than Ye Feng, who has just been promoted. He can fight with Ye Feng. In that way, they could live, but they felt that Feng Kui also turned into a black light and ran away. A feeling of powerlessness and despair suddenly filled their hearts. "This son of a bitch, how did he escape? He is not a master of demon kingdom." "This bastard is so vicious that he doesn''t want to save us. He wants us to die." When the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, Ye Feng was not worried when he saw the three people running in three directions. He pulled a slight arc of contempt at the corner of his mouth, and his hands gently extended forward. The fluctuation of the force of a law of space. Ye Feng''s hands covered with golden dragon scales disappeared from the air. At the same time, Xiao Nan''s body in front of the void a flash, a full of gold dragon scales of the big hand, flashing gold, fiercely into his body. A dazzling golden light flashed by, Xiao Nan didn''t even sprinkle a drop of blood, then disappeared in the air and was dragged into the void by Ye Feng. Bai Yu and Xiao Nan have the same experience. He thought he had run far enough, but he saw a flash of space in front of him. His secret way was not good. This boy knew the law of space. With a flash of gold in the void, he stretched out a huge hand full of dragon scales. In the blink of an eye, he dragged it into the void without even a drop of blood left. Chapter 2982 The wind howled, a violent tornado group rose from the top of Luoyun mountain, wrapped with the wind Kui, disappeared on the top of Luoyun mountain and flew to the distance. Feng Kui felt the breath of Xiao Nan and Bai Yu disappear behind him. He was terrified and believed that his escape was the right choice. Although his cultivation was in the demon Kingdom, it was a little difficult to kill Xiao Nan and Bai Yu, who were at the top of the heaven demon realm, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to kill them in the blink of an eye. When Xiao Nan and Bai Yu secretly want to use Feng Kui to block Ye Feng, Feng Kui is also secretly using them. Xiao Nan and Bai Yu didn''t delay Ye Feng how much time, even a breath, which made Feng Kui very angry. He scolded secretly in his heart that these two idiots were not the strongest under the so-called demon God state in the Baiyun continent. How could they be in the hands of the human boy, without a move to go on. He threw six black and shining wind groups behind him. Six whistling tornadoes rolled sand and stones, like six wind dragons, flying in six directions. Feng Kui, who is hiding in one of the wind dragons, is secretly proud. Boy, it depends on which one you are going to chase. As long as I leave here, it''s wishful thinking to catch me. He made the same mistake with Xiao Nan and Bai Yu, thinking that Ye Feng would come after him. Ye Feng understands the power of the law of space, the fourth level of threshold, can create their own space, the three-tier space law is more handy. He first sensed the tornadoes in the six directions, and found that all of them had the breath of Fengkui. Could he have escaped in six incarnations. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t tell which of the six tornadoes is hidden, but for Ye Feng, it''s not difficult. Ye Feng opened the eye of God quietly. A golden vertical eye in the center of his eyebrow swept to six tornado groups. In an instant, he saw Fengkui hiding in a tornado group to the East. Among the other five wind groups, each was a stand in puppet. No wonder they all had the flavor of Fengkui. The void trembled. In front of the tornado in the East, there was an extra black spot in the space. From that black spot, countless black filaments were stretched out in a blink of an eye. The black hole in the void sends out a strong suction force, stretching out countless tentacle like black whiskers and seizing the roaring and violent tornado group. The tornado group of hundreds of feet was almost sucked into the void black hole. Whoosh, a black light came out of the tornado storm and incarnated as a demon God hundreds of feet high, which was a demon God with a head like a mouse and a body like a wolf. It was the body of Feng Kui. He was covered with Black Bronze armor. He held a black iron spear in his hand, and made a squeaking scream. In his eyes, Feng Kui had a sinister killing opportunity. In the face of a demon God as tall as a mountain, Ye Feng immediately transformed himself. His whole body was covered with golden dragon scales, and he became a dragon man with the head of a dragon. He was fierce, just like a dragon in heaven. Boom, countless black gun shadow, from the void quickly stabbed. Ye Feng was surprised to find that in an instant, he fell into the wind domain of Fengkui. The law of gale made the force of numerous wind system laws condense into a gun shadow, which was as fast as lightning and full of power. Countless gun shadows stab Ye Feng fiercely. Ye Feng has no time to use the aura shield, but Ye Feng''s whole body rings a burst of sound of gold and iron. The shadow of the spear stabbed on the hard dragon scale, and the sound of gold and iron exchange sounded like a storm, and it immediately broke up. Feng Kui''s face was livid. He wanted to counterattack Ye Feng, but he was blocked by the dragon scale which was comparable to the artifact level defense. He said angrily, "if you can block my wind spear, your Tianlong body refining method has reached at least level 15. How can a human become the body refining skill of the dragon clan?" Feng Kui saw Ye Feng''s hands turning into dragon claws full of dragon scales. He knew that he had refined the Tianlong body refining method, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s Tianlong body refining method could be refined to three levels of the keel, reaching level 15. Ye Feng raised the thunder sword with a sneer, released the dazzling purple fire god thunder, spurted out the flaming sun purple fire, all severely hit Feng Kui''s body. To his surprise, the purple fire released by thunder sword was extinguished when it was sprayed on Fengkui''s body. The thunder of purple Fire God didn''t work on the black copper armor. Although his cultivation mentioned the real Yang state which was equivalent to the demon God state, his thunder sword was just a top-notch immortal tool, which could not damage the demon God''s defense. Seeing Ye Feng coming out of the void and hitting himself head-on, he felt the fierce sun, the purple fire and the purple fire god thunder, and the wind Kui was scared to death. But when the sun purple fire and purple fire god thunder are not as dangerous as expected, Fengkui shows a slight sneer. "It turns out that you have half the ancestral ancestral blood. Although your cultivation has been promoted to the real Yang state, your attack power is not strong. I overestimate you. Goodbye, boy. You can''t hurt me with immortal tools." Feng Kui breathed a sigh, and a wind shield flew around him, making the sun purple fire and purple fire god thunder released by thunder sword unable to get close to him. Ye Feng sneered: "my thunder sword can''t hurt you, but I also have something that can hurt you."When Ye Feng shook his wrist, he took out the Dragon shuttle. Only artifact had enough power to deal with those who were strong in the demon kingdom. Seeing the Dragon shuttle, Feng Kui suddenly felt a sense of danger of life and death in his heart. He squeaked and screamed. He could feel that there was enough power in the Dragon shuttle to kill the gods. Ye Feng was surprised to find that when he entered the real Yang realm, the Dragon shuttle seemed to have some changes. Holding the Dragon shuttle, he felt that there was a kind of golden rune that he had never seen before. These runes were hidden in the Dragon shuttle. Only when he was strong enough to enter the real Yang realm could he feel these runes. He injects Taigu Shenyuan into the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle spins rapidly, and a powerful killing machine points to Fengkui. These runes are sucking his archaic God yuan, just like a bottomless pit. If he did not enter the real Yang realm, he would be sucked by these golden runes. In the divinity of Shiyang state, Archaean Shenyuan is like a turbulent sea, endless, but it is absorbed half of Shenyuan by these golden runes. Feng Kui urges the demon yuan of the whole body to summon the force of the strong wind to escape from here. His strong wind is enough to tear the space and let him escape into the void. But he was horrified to find that the space around him was frozen by powerful murders. A piercing whistling sound sounded from the Dragon shuttle. The Dragon shuttle flashed a dazzling golden light and passed through Fengkui''s chest. Fengkui''s eyes were filled with reluctance and disbelief. The whole body turned into dust and dissipated in the air. A generation of demon gods died in the hands of Ye Feng. Chapter 2983 In the west of Baiyun continent, Ye Feng finally saw the lightning struck wood. Lightning wood felt the tree of life in Ye Feng''s body, and regarded Ye Feng as a friend: "here you are, Xiao Shuling. There is a thunder pool in the thunder field, where there is a Leichi jade liquid. But you can only find the thunder pool if you understand the law of thunder system." "Thank you, sir. I can try it in." A black branch fell at the foot of leaf maple. The black branch looked like a coke, but on the ground, it felt strong vitality. "I''ll give you a section of my lightning strike tree branch. It can help you sense the location of the thunder pool, but you can only resist the lightning stroke by yourself. The lightning strike here is among the Seven Realms, which is comparable to the place of thunder robbery. Even the demon kingdom will fall in it. I don''t dare to go deep into it. I can only stand outside the minefield. " "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." "You don''t need to thank me. This is what the old tree spirit told me." Listen to lightning wood so say, Ye Feng heart again full of gratitude to the old tree spirit. He took the lightning bolt and walked into the thunder field. He remembered the warning of the lightning bolt. He first offered the thunder sword and the aura shield to block his head. As soon as he arrived at the thunder field, two thunder and lightning with thick bowl mouth fell on his head. Fortunately, he listened to the words of lightning wood and prepared for defense. The thunder and lightning hit the double defense light shield of thunder sword and aura shield, and the light shield kept shaking and almost broke up. Although the thunder and lightning did not hurt Ye Feng, his arm was numb by the huge force. He is now in the middle of the demon kingdom. A thunder and lightning can hit him in the middle of the demon Kingdom, and his arms are numb, which shows how powerful the power of the blow is. He thought that the thunder and lightning might be more powerful in this area, but he saw a lightning bolt about the size of a wheel ten miles ahead of him. The lightning directly opened a hole three feet deep on the ground, and he realized that he had just suffered the thunder and lightning, which was only a less powerful blow. He couldn''t help but be more vigilant. Even if it was the cultivation of the demon Kingdom, he didn''t dare to be too careless. He changed the body of the Heavenly Dragon, which was protected by the dragon scale, and felt at ease. The land of thunder field is covered with black soil and pits, which obviously experienced countless lightning strikes. The sky in the thunder field is always gloomy and covered with dark clouds. There are electric lights in the clouds, and the deafening thunder sounds from time to time. With the thunder and lightning of bowl mouth thick, they hit the ground and splash black soil. He walked for about a thousand miles. I don''t know whether it is his own reason for attracting thunder and lightning, or whether this area regards him as an enemy. Within this thousand li, he has been struck by more than 100 times of lightning, and even the huge lightning like a wheel just now. His thunder sword and aura shield couldn''t stop the lightning of the size of the wheel, but with the help of dragon shuttle and Tianlong body refining method, he rolled the wheel like lightning forward. All of a sudden, he felt that the dead branches of the black charcoal gave out a light black light. There was a thunder pool near here. He looked around with the eye of God. No hiding can escape his God''s eye. In the air, there is a shadow about a thousand feet away, which shows a round object of tens of meters, which is the thunder pool. Under the thunder pool, there are steps, just like the ladder, connected to the thunder pool in the air. Ye Feng tried to fly to the thunder pool. As soon as he flew three feet into the air, two lightning bolts as big as wheels flashed down. He quickly rolled and dodged away. Looking at the two huge pits under his feet, a trace of cold sweat seeps from his back. It seems that in the minefield, he can''t fly and can only climb the steps to the minefield. The thunder pool is not as simple as a pool, but a square space. It is surrounded by dazzling lightning, which interweaves into the pool wall, while its bottom is like an abyss. Looking at the dark thunder pool like a black hole, Ye Feng bit his teeth and jumped down. Boom, he is like a drop of water poured into hot oil. As soon as it enters the minefield, the whole minefield immediately explodes, surrounded by crazy lightning. His whole body had to be transported to the next level of Ziyang. Countless dazzling bowl mouth thick lightning, some as big as a wheel, some like fierce beasts, like a storm general bombarded his body. Fortunately, he reached the 15th level of the body building method of Tianlong. All his bones were made into a keel, and then the cultivation of Yang realm was strengthened. His whole body was full of archaic deities, weaving a thunder shield with Ziyang God thunder to block the thunder and lightning. He was surprised to find that after countless thunder and lightning hit his body, not only did not cause him any harm, but also a tiny electric snake penetrated into the dragon scale, which had a feeling of crispy numbness. These small thunder and lightning are integrated into the purple fire god thunder on the red sun purple fire god ring, and the electric snake on the red sun purple fire god ring has increased a lot. These electric snakes also bring powerful energy, which makes his cultivation continuously improve and his Tianlong body training method continuously improves. In his mind, a trace of the last formula of the Tianlong body building method flashed in his mind. The dragon body was refined by the sky thunder, and the real dragon came from the thunder pool. It turned out that the last few layers of Tianlong body building method were more suitable for practicing in the thunder pool. He was overjoyed.The last three layers of Tianlong body refining method are the spirit refining realm, with the help of thunder and lightning in the thunder pool, his Tianlong body refining method quickly entered the 16th level, and felt his soul was stronger. He did not rush to find Lei Chi liquid, but quietly let go of his body and mind. He quenched his body with thunder and lightning, and improved the cultivation of Tianlong body refining Dharma. Later, he simply took back the thunder shield and felt the bombardment of thunder and lightning only with his own body. The powerful wheel like lightning flashed on the scales of the dragon, which only made him feel a little itchy. Boom, his whole body trembled, and Tianlong body training method was completely upgraded to the peak level. At the 18th level, his spirits were all shining with a kind of golden light. There was a virtual shadow of a golden dragon on his head, which was thousands of feet high. With a roar, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. From inside to outside, the whole thunder field flashed a series of thousands of dazzling lights. The thunder can be heard even in the thunder city thousands of miles away from the thunder area. Those people can''t help but look up at the sky in the remote thunder area, showing a look of horror. "What happened there? How could there be a dragon shadow shuttling through the thunder clouds? Is it because I have a fancy eye?" "I also saw that the thunder was too loud just now. What happened to thunder field?" Ye Feng gently opened his eyes and was surprised to find that the lightning stopped in the thunder pool. In front of him, there was a layer of milky white liquid, among which the electric light flickered. It was the thunderpool liquid he came here to look for. He put the thunder pool liquid into a jade bottle, and Ye Feng jumped down from the thunder pool in the air. To his surprise, he did not trigger a thunder and lightning. The whole thunder field seemed to regard him as one of them. Chapter 2984 Outside the thunder field, on the open plain, ye Fengjing sat for a month in front of the lightning stroke wood. Within this month, he finally made nine broken boundary amulets with nine main materials and dozens of auxiliary materials. Each broken boundary Rune exuded a powerful spiritual power, suspended in front of him. On the surface, it was a jade like immortal rune. However, in Ye Feng''s eye of God, it was a three-dimensional Rune array with 33 layers and countless arrays. Among the countless runes, there is the power of nine laws of nature. After each rune is triggered, it will set off a powerful force of laws. His hand was shaking, and he didn''t know what would happen when he triggered the breaking rune. He was excited, worried and mixed. He was excited that he had worked hard and gathered countless materials, and finally made a broken boundary talisman. At the same time, he was also worried about whether it would not work, whether it would lead to space storm and time disorder. On the tenth day, the talisman had been finished. However, he spent 20 days carefully checking every Rune array and rune to ensure that there was no mistake in every pattern. This month, he didn''t eat anything, only drank some Wannian spirit liquid to recover his physical strength. He didn''t sleep. He was so absorbed that he devoted himself to the production of the breaking boundary amulet. He just needs a little touch, and it will trigger the breaking amulet. His finger has killed thousands of fierce beasts and powerful demons, but when he points to the breaking amulet, he trembles and becomes dignified. At the moment when he triggered the broken boundary rune, the forces of the five elements law, the force of thunder, the force of the law of space, and the force of the law of time rushed to Ye Feng. He felt as if he had fallen into a whirlpool, and his eyes were full of countless colors, including darkness, light, colorful, seven color rainbow... when all the colors in front of him disappeared, the force field disappeared, and all the darkness around him, did he slip into the void? What he worried most was not that he did not tear up the boundary wall of the Seven Realms, but that he would enter the void black hole in the space storm, where there would be nothing. When he was very nervous, he felt a glimmer of light. The sky was lined up at a time, and there were eight moons. His heartstrings trembled, the nine stars of the demon world, and a familiar smell of magic yuan came to meet him. He exclaimed in surprise: "success, I''m back in the demon world." He took the eye of the God, and the divine consciousness immediately rushed to all directions. The surrounding mountains were stacked, the forest was vast, the waterfall was flying, and the evil Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was he who located himself in the five realms of the devil. The location information of the demon world is obtained from the divine sense of the space stone. The space stone given by the unbounded master to Ye Feng can not only spit out the space crystal stone, but also bring a kind of demon world coordinate positioning, which makes Ye Feng easily tear open the wall of the Seven Realms and come to the five magic worlds. In the cave behind Chiyou magic hall, Jiang Yixue, Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er stare at the boundless magic sea in the distance. They do not speak and fall into silence. More than a year ago, Ye Feng disappeared from the magic sea. There was no news. The three of them often came to the top of the mountain and gazed at the magic sea at the foot of the mountain, hoping that Ye Feng could appear in their sight. For more than a year, they are often here, one is a day, in addition to the roaring sea breeze, strange magic birds, but they do not want to see the figure. Boom, the sky a burst of roar, clouds flashing colorful light, a star warship slowly drilled out of the clouds, stopped on the top of the mountain. Seeing the spaceship on the top of the mountain, Jiang Yi Snow''s eyes flashed a little doubt, who will come here? Demons? Is it Ye Feng? Or... JIANG Yuxin took Jiang Yixue''s hand: "there is a spaceship, let''s hide quickly." Seeing that Jiang Yixue doesn''t want to leave, LAN ling''er reminds her: "sister Yi Xue, let''s go back to the small world first. If it''s really big brother ye, he will find us. If it is... JIANG Yixue''s beautiful face flashed a trace of loss. Of course, she hopes that it is Ye Feng''s spaceship, but her reason tells her that she can''t be found by that spaceship. Jiang Yi snow three people quickly along the mountain road, ran into the small world in the cave. Li Wu was herding sheep in the mountains. Seeing Jiang Yixue coming in from the entrance, he looked a little frightened and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on out there? " Jiang Yixue vigilant way: "I don''t know, there is a demon ship landing on the top of the mountain, we did not dare to stay in before coming in." "Oh, there''s a spaceship? Let me see who is coming. " Li Wu held a formula in his hand, and with a light finger in the air, a halo floated in the air, and the halo showed the scene outside the cave of the small world. A huge warship stopped steadily on the top of the mountain, and the hatch slowly opened. Out of it came a group of demon soldiers with dark iron magic guns and golden armor. In the end, there are four big demons. One of them is white, holding a staff of skeleton head. They are an old wizard. The other three are wearing gold armor and are highly skilled magic generals. The old witch felt something. He doubted, and looked at Li Wu. His eyes were shining with a light purple light, as if he had seen through Li Wu''s magic halo. He was staring at Li Wu.Li Wu trembled with fright and scattered the halo in the air. His face was pale: "no, we have been found. It''s a witch." Jiang Yi snow is also surprised: "what was found, that old man can see you?" Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er both look incredulous. Li Wu''s face was bitter: "my peeping skill was seen through by the old guy. The old guy is an old wizard. His eyes are the legendary void breaking purple pupil technique. He can see through the space. I''m afraid our small world has been discovered by him." "Ah, what about that?" Li Wu rushed to the head of the village and struck a big clock at the head of the village. Loud and clear bell, immediately spread all over the small world, everyone was scared by the bell, this is the alarm bell. "Li Wu, what happened?" the old village head came over in horror "Old village head, no good. Our small world has been found. Let''s go to the next day to hide." The head of the village decisively asked the young soldiers in the village to gather and prepare for the battle, and asked the women and children of the village to take refuge in a valley behind the village. Old village head to river Yi snow way: "you also quickly go to hide." Jiang Yi snow three people look at each other, Jiang Yi snow smiles and shakes his head: "no, we fight with you." At this time, bang, the entrance of the small world was smashed by a huge force, and thousands of demon soldiers in gold armor rushed in. The old wizard took the skeleton staff and walked slowly into the small world. Chapter 2985 The old witch looked at the wide grassland and the village in the distance. He was surprised: "there is a small world here, but there are so many people here. I''m afraid Ye Feng is hiding here." A tall Magic general, more than five meters tall, just like a little giant. He lowered his head and walked into the small world through the broken gap. His voice was like a loud bell: "big wizard, it seems that we have not come to the five kingdoms in vain this time." The two magic generals in the back, one fat and the other thin, looked at the old village head who were assembling coldly. The old village head repressed the panic in his heart: "who are you?" The old witch''s face sneered. His purple twinkling pupil looked around him. In the blink of an eye, he had swept the whole small world, and even the villagers who were in a hurry to hide in the valley could see clearly. He took a trace of regret: "didn''t see the boy named Ye Feng. The cultivation of the people here is low. The highest is those in the front. At most, the cultivation of level 6 demon generals." Hearing that there was no Ye Feng here, the big man roared: "we''ve been looking for a year, and every realm has been searched. The demon land has been turned over, but the boy has not been found. Can''t he leave our demon world?" The thin demon general''s face was gloomy: "boss, don''t worry, I''m afraid it''s true. I''m afraid that he really left the demon world. Listening to the demon people, there are many demon clan disciples with him missing." The old witch was surprised: "wait, there are three human beings, ha ha, they are Ye Feng''s three girlfriends." The big tall devil laughed: "well, if you don''t find Ye Feng or find her girlfriend, I''ll take his girlfriend alive and take revenge for all the demons who died in his hands." Jiang Yixue''s three faces were pale. They knew that they could not resist them. The old village chief''s lips trembled. Although it was the first time they saw these people, he had already guessed who they were. Little by little, the old witch went to Jiang Yixue. Their prestige was like mountains pressing on them, which made it difficult for them to even mention their fighting spirit. "You are human beings. Are Ye Feng''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" "We don''t know where he is. You''d better quit here. If you dare to fool around here and brother Ye comes, you won''t be let go." "Ha ha ha..." the old wizard, the three magic generals, and the thousands of golden warriors behind them burst into laughter. The old witch contemptuously swept Jiang Yi snow and their one eye, he did not even disdain to start: "do you know who we are? I am the top wizard in the demon world, and Jin Shoucheng is my disciple. These three generals are the great Lord, the second general and the third general. Behind us are the most powerful gold armour soldiers in the demon world. Let alone Ye Feng, it is the Immortal Emperor here and the Archaean God King here. They dare not take any action against us. " The tall general''s gloomy face and disdained to glance at Jiang Yixue: "these people directly kill it, third, give it to you." The thin general old three, stretched out his withered fingers like a murderer, was about to rush to Jiang Yi Xue and them. All of a sudden, a purple light flashed, the three generals like popcorn, exploded, all flesh and blood, broken bones with a huge shock wave rushed to all the gold armor soldiers. Bursts of shrill screams one after another, thousands of gold armour soldiers were killed and wounded by the flesh and blood broken bones. The old witch and the two generals were stunned there. Each of them was a demon level existence and a top level master in the demon world. Even the high Lord should be polite to them. Boom, another purple light flashed by. The two generals and the general all exploded. After the shock wave with strong energy, only the old wizard stood there alone, his body flashing black light, blocking the turbulent shock wave. He looked ahead in horror. In front of Jiang Yixue, there was a big and strong figure. It was Ye Feng who stood there holding the Dragon shuttle with a sneer. Ye Feng''s whole body is covered with golden dragon scales, and on top of his head there is a figure of a golden dragon about 1000 feet high. Jiang Yixue and LAN ling''er clapped happily: "ha ha, brother Ye is back. Brother Ye is back." Jiang Yixue immediately tearful, she held a small powder fist, gently beating Ye Feng''s shoulder: "hate, how can you come back, we have been waiting for you for more than a year, waiting for you every day." Gently caressing Jiang Yixue''s long hair, Ye Feng said, "I''m sorry, I was sent to the demon kingdom by mistake. I stayed there for a year and finally came back." The old witch trembled, and he felt the breath of Ye Feng''s body exceeding the demon kingdom. "You, are you Ye Feng?" "Yes, I''ll make you understand." Ye Feng gently touched the old wizard. The black light of the old witch''s defense was broken like tofu. The whole person didn''t even leave flesh and blood, turned into dust and floated in the air. A burning sun and purple fire burned all the bodies to ashes. Ye Feng said goodbye to the old village head and took Jiang Yixue three people to Chiyou magic hall. Jiang Yuxin excitedly said that she has missed her soft bed and little yellow pillow: "brother ye, you can come here from the demon world, don''t you mean that we can also go back to the human world from here?""That''s right. After I came to the demon world, I made a broken boundary rune. With the broken boundary rune, we can go back to the human world." "When shall we leave?" "I have to go to the nine demon realms. I''m afraid that after I leave, they will attack the nine." Ye Feng takes Jiang Yi Xue three people with breaking boundary talisman, and comes to the magic nine world in an instant. In nangong city, Ye Feng met the tianqin old man and taught him the method of refining the stone man puppet from the demon world. He also left the three immortal puppet kings to the old man tianqin. There were also nearly 100 tons of top white jade magic crystals. These top-level white jade magic crystals were used in super Magic Crystal cannons, and even the demons could not resist them. After refining, the army of stone men has been reduced to stone men of the size of palm. They are collected in the space ring by the old man of tianqin and can fight in all directions. Ye Feng also went to the great Lord''s world and met with the great Lord. His appearance shocked countless lords in the demon world. In a short year, Ye Feng''s cultivation surpassed the demon God. The LORD promised Ye Feng that they would not harass the demon nine realms. After finishing the demon world affairs, Ye Feng returns to the earth with the three people of Jiang Yixue. Ye Feng and Jiang Yixue are married. Jiang Yuxin and LAN ling''er are bridesmaids. Their wedding ceremony was very grand, and all the great ancient Wuzong doors sent gifts. After the wedding, Ye Feng four people disappeared for a period of time. Because of the broken boundary rune, Ye Feng can take Jiang Yixue and they can travel freely in the seven realms. No one would have thought that they went to the fairyland for their honeymoon. (end of the book)